****¿¿.***
§ážģī£?
§§4*
*

. Wiśā
} §§imº #
ºsses. Eff=
|anivismºutings
- -->
PZ
§§º#;
f
#
;
:
É
Earcº
sº - ºr-crazz-rºcºrrrrrrrºº ºsºsºsºsº F.
Timmºmmiſmſtiffſiſſiſſi:
|
;
#
||||||I||
|E
|||||||||||||||||||||I||
É - É|
E; TIETF, GIFT OF #
E F. * **, *. ~ : *A & # -
É Prof. Henry R. Riggs #
E; #E
T
ſ
i
iſ:
i
iſ:
|TF



























32 o. 5
//73 &n.
/3777
Universal Dictionary


OF THE

ENGLISH LANGUAGE
A MA: W A N/O OA’/G/AVA / WOA’A. AA’ A.S./FAW 7T/AVG ATO/8 COAVIZEAV/AFAW T
A&AEATA: /d/; AVCAE 7TA/AF
ORTHOGRAPHY, PRONUNCIATION, MEANING, USE, ORIGIN AND
DEVELOPMENT OF
EVERY WORD IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
TOGETHER WITH
CONDENSED EXPLANATIONS OF FIFTY THOUSAND IMPORTANT SUBJECTS AND
AN EXHAUSTIVE ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF ALL THE ARTS AND SCIENCES
PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED
EDITED BY
ROBERT HUNTER, A.M., F.G.S., AND PROF. CHARLES MORRIS
(ENGLISH EDITION) (AMERICAN EDITION)
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE FOLLOWING EMINENT SPECIALISTS:
Prof. Thomas H. Huxley, F.R.S.; Prof. Richard A. Proctor; Prof. A. Estoclet; John A. Williams,
A.B., Trinity College, Oxford; Sir John Stainer, Mus. Doc.; John Francis Walker, A.M.
F.C.S.; T. Davies, F.G.S.; Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D., Medico-Chirurgical College,
Philadelphia; William Harkness, F.I.C., F.R.M.S.; Marcus Benjamin, Ph.D.,
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.,
AND ONE HUNDRED OTHERS
NEW YORK
PETER FENELON COLLIER, PUBLISHER
1897
(Copyright, 1897, by PETER FENELON Colli ER
t
CopyRIGHT, 1894, SYNoica TE Publish-i NG & omPANY.
COPYRIGHT 1896, 5YNDICATE PUBLI&M1MG COMPANY.
TFEFACE.
HE UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, which is now offered in a complete form to the
public, is a work which, when the labor and care involved in its preparation
are considered, has been equalled by few works in the history of literature.
Nearly seventeen years of labor were consumed by the experienced editor and his corps
of able assistants in its preparation. Nor is this period in any sense extreme when we
consider the character of the work, original alike in its conception and its handling,
and occupying as it does new ground in the republic of letters. The labor involved
in the preparation of an ordinary dictionary—such a one, for instance, as Webster
or Worcester—is exceedingly great, but this labor is increased to an extent which
few persons appreciate in the case of a work like the present, which is not alone a
dictionary, but adds to it the characteristics of an encyclopædia; giving not only the
meanings of words, but their entire history, and a compact array of the most valuable
information concerning them.
The UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, was originally intended to be limited to 4656
pages; but it became evident to the editor as the work progressed, that if it was to be
completed in the exhaustive manner in which it had been commenced a considerable
addition to this space would be necessary, and in the end nearly 700 pages were added,
bringing the full work up to the grand total of 5359 pages—a library in a book. This
addition was necessary to the completion of the work without unjust condensation of its
concluding portions. Many who have occasion to refer to existing dictionaries must have
noticed how the last few letters, say from S to Z, have been compressed in order to bring
the whole work within the limits originally laid out for it. Such a treatment causes a
serious detriment to the value of any book so handled, and the publishers, in the present
instance, decided that the fullest justice should be given to every word, however it might
lengthen the total work. As a consequence, the public have now given them in the
UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, the most exhaustive dictionary of the English language ever
offered to the reading world. It was designed and has been carried out on a plan adopted
by no other dictionary, the intention being to give the history of each word, step by step,
showing the successive gradations of its meanings, as they rose out of each other, and
illustrating each meaning by quotations from the written or printed page. In addition to
this completeness of dictionary treatment, each word has been handled in the
encyclopaedic sense, and a vast amount of compact information in art, science, history and
other branches of knowledge given, the whole rendering the work of inestimable value
alike to reader and student. In this conception, involving as it did years of labor and
research, the editor has eminently succeeded, and the publishers have no hesitation in
offering the result of his labor to the public as one without a rival in plan and unsurpassed
in execution. '
(vii)
viii PREFACE.
The UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, contains in round numbers some 180,000 words or
headings (250,000, including compound words). If this be compared with the number
contained in other dictionaries, it will be seen at once how exhaustive it is. The early
edition of Webster's Dictionary contained 70,000 words. Worcester's Dictionary and
Supplement contains 116,000 words, Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, 118,000 words, and
Webster's International Dictionary, 140,000 words. The UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, thus
contains 40,000 more words than this most elaborate of its rivals.
But this is far from indicating the full measure of its comparative value, which
cannot be estimated by the extra number of words alone. The completeness of treatment
of each word must also be taken into account. Each has here been subdivided as far as
possible into the various meanings which it assumed at different times, so that its treatment
is not simply orthographical, but distinctively historical. The sorting and arranging
of the slips containing quotations illustrative of the various senses in which words occur
has been a task requiring very great care and labor, and one which has cost the editor
and his assistants many hours of anxious thought.* The exhaustive character of the
present work, therefore, cannot be fairly judged from its number of words as compared
with other dictionaries, since the space given to many words greatly exceeds that given
by other lexicographers. A truer conception can be gained by comparing the total space
occupied. Thus Webster's International Dictionary contains (exclusive of Introduction,
Appendix, etc.) 1681 pages, and Worcester's Dictionary 1696 pages, while the UNIVERSAL
DICTIONARY, with similar exclusions, extends to 5249 pages, or more than three times the
number in either of the two leading dictionaries named.
It may be said further that the work has been brought up to date, words which
have only recently come into use being duly inserted in their places, so that one may find
within its pages a complete history of the English language from the time that this
language fairly began to exist to the final decade of the Nineteenth Century.
The name of the editor, indeed, is a sufficient guarantee for the character of the
work, Dr. Hunter's superior ability for a task of this kind being beyond question. His
duties—which were a labor of love—were lightened by the valuable assistance of Mr.
John Williams, M.A., of Trinity College, Oxford, and Mr. S. J. Herrtage, B.A., these two
gentlemen having mainly prepared the dictionary portion of the work, while Dr. Hunter
contributed the large majority of the encyclopaedic articles. In adapting the work to the
American public useful assistance has been rendered by Prof. Charles Morris, well known
for his large experience in encyclopædia work; by Prof. A. Estoclet, who, as a word-definer,
occupies a high rank among American lexicographers; and by Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D.,
of the Medico-Chirurgical College, Philadelphia. These general editorial labors were sup-
plemented by material furnished by numerous specialists in various branches of science and
art. The names of, and the classes of material furnished by, some few of these writers have
been given on the title page; but it is impossible to mention by name a tithe of those who
have contributed directly or indirectly to the work. Presidents, secretaries and members
of scientific and learned societies, the chief officers of religious bodies, university professors,
government officials, and a host of private persons have rendered willing aid by affording
information in many cases possessed by themselves alone, the accuracy of the work being
thus assured and its completion greatly hastened. The gratitude of the publishers and the
thanks of the public are due to these voluntary co-laborers, who have done so much towards
making the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, what it is acknowledged to be, an invaluable work
of reference for all classes of readers.
* It is a curious fact that, as a general rule, the shorter the word, the more numerous its subdivisions and the more difficult its treatment.
See, as examples, such words as : be, do, go, bring, take, etc.
PREFACE. ix
THE FUNCTIONS OF A DICTIONARY,
The rapid growth and spread of living languages, the progress of philological and
linguistic science, and the facilities afforded by the art of printing for the diffusion of
knowledge, have made the dictionary an essential requisite to modern literature. The
dictionary, as we now understand the term, is of comparatively recent origin. Manuscript
vocabularies existed in ancient times, but the revival of classical learning at the close of
the mediaeval period created a necessity for the compilation of lexicons of the Greek and
Latin tongues, and these were quickly followed by dictionaries of the modern languages,
brief at first, but growing in amplitude as time went on and the demands of readers
increased. This growth of the dictionary continues; modern languages are in a constant
state of change and development; new words are continually being introduced in response
to the demands of civilized progress, and older words are frequently dropping out of use:
thus it is that the labors of the lexicographer are still, and probably will long continue to
be, in demand. A dictionary may be described as an enlarged indea: verborum, a key to
the works of the great masters who have adorned, and the speech of the people who have
used, the language of whose elements it professes to be a repository. To serve, in any
complete manner, the purposes for which it is designed, it must conform to certain
requisites.
1. It should contain every word which properly belongs to the language and occurs
in its printed literature, from the period when it became a distinct form of speech to the
latest date.
2. It should give these words in the various forms of orthography which they
have successively assumed, indicating those which are obsolete and those which are still
in use.
3. It should represent by some simple and comprehensible system the pronuncia-
tion of every word, and the changes which have taken place in pronunciation, so far as
known.
4. It should give as complete definitions as possible of the original and historically
developed meanings, literal and topical, of each word, with copious exemplifications of
their uses, in every sense ascribed to them, since the force and significance of words cannot
be fully conveyed by definitions alone.
5. It should contain such combinations of words, popularly called phrases or
idioms, as have acquired a special signification not indicated by the ordinary meanings of
the words composing them. It should treat as compounds all word combinations whose
sense cannot be inferred from the meanings of their component elements, and should,
where practicable, give in full the original formula of which they are often elliptical
expressions.
6. The etymological history of each word, not formed by the regular modes of
derivation and composition from other or naturalized words, should be traced from its
earliest known or probable native root, or foreign analogue, to its latest form, and reference
should be made to all related words which either explain any of its forms or meanings,
or serve to show the ethnological relations of the language to other tongues.
Such is the ideal of a perfect dictionary. It is one that has rarely been attained or
even closely approached. Up to the last few years lexicographers, or rather the compilers
of dictionaries, have been content to copy from their predecessors, adding what fresh
material they could readily obtain, but usually not taking the trouble to verify the words,
definitions, or quotations found in existing works of the same kind. Misreadings and
misspellings have thus been perpetuated, and in some cases words and meanings been
given which had no existence beyond the brain of the compiler. Fortunately, in recent
X PREFACE.
times, lexicographers have become far more careful and exacting, and the dictionaries of
the present day are becoming, in a truer sense than ever before, faithful and trustworthy
histories of the words of the various languages.
No other extant dictionary, however, can claim to fill the requisites above given in
so full a sense as the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, in whose preparation all these essentials
have been sedulously attended to, with the purpose of making it, aside from its encyclo-
paedic character, a complete and perfect dictionary of the English language.
SPECIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY,
I. WHAT IT CONTAINS.
In many respects the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, differs from its predecessors, and
as well from its immediate rivals. In the first place, as the title implies, it is not an
ordinary dictionary, in the sense of being confined to a mere alphabetical list of the words
composing our language, but it partakes also of the character of an encyclopaedia. In
fact, it is at once a dictionary and an encyclopædia ; it explains not only words but things;
it gives not only the meanings of words, but also an explanation of the things to which
such words are applied. For instance, under the words Gas, Steam Engine, Spectroscope,
Architecture, etc., it does not confine itself to a bare account of the words, but gives a
concise account of the things understood by these terms. Further, where such seemed
likely to be of service to the student, an historical account of events connected with the
word treated of has been given, supplemented by statistics brought up to the latest date.
We may instance such words as Appendicitis, Roentgen Rays, Electrocution, Germ. Theory, etc.
With the exception of the terms of geography and biography, the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY,
contains all the words to be found in an extended cyclopædia, while the dictionary proper
includes not only modern English words, but a nearly exhaustive list of obsolete words from
about Chaucer's time to the present, and, in addition, a complete vocabulary of words to be
found in the works of Scott and Burns, the most widely read authors in Scottish literature.
1. TECHNICAL TERMs.
In the compilation of a dictionary, one of the most important questions which
arises is: What words can legitimately claim admission ? This question is, of course,
answered differently in different cases, in accordance with the scope of the plan and the
degree of fulness with which it is proposed to treat the language. The present work being
much more than an ordinary dictionary, or mere list of words with definitions, it neces-
sarily contains very many words not usually included in dictionaries. Among these there
can be no question that technical terms are entitled to insertion. The very title of the
work expressly includes all such terms.
Not only science and art, but sports and every day occupations need to be attended
to. While, for instance, racing, coursing, tennis, golf, and other games and sports, have
terms of their own which are becoming more and more widely known, a definition of most
of these terms would be vainly looked for in existing dictionaries, and could be found only
in vocabularies specially devoted to such subjects. Even where admitted they are often
incorrectly defined. In the présent work an attempt has been made to include a complete
collection of these technical terms, and to define them fully and accurately, thus giving the
UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY a special value to the large number of persons interested in
the popular amusements, as well as those devoted to the arts and Sciences. The same may
PR EFACE. xi
be said in regard to legal terms, the technical words and phrases of the various law
processes being clearly described, and all changes made of late years duly noted.
&
2. SLANG AND COLLOQUIALISMS.
The propriety of inserting slang and colloquial terms and phrases may by some
be questioned, yet certainly many of these may fairly claim a place. Few will question
this so far as colloquialisms, as distinguished from slang proper, are concerned. It is
difficult for many English-speaking people, and impossible for foreigners, to guess at the
meaning of numbers of our colloquial phrases from a reference to the literal meaning of
the words composing them. This has induced the editor of the UNIVERSAL
DICTIONARY to give special attention to such phrases, and there will be found in this work,
arranged under the heading of the main word, as complete a collection of colloquialisms
as it was found possible to bring together. The right of slang terms and phrases to
insertion is more open to question, but cogent reasons for giving them a place may be
urged. In the first place, slang, or semi-slang, words and phrases enter largely into the
language of commercial and social life, and it is often difficult to distinguish between
what is slang and what is colloquial. Secondly, slang frequently expresses meanings and
shades of meaning which it would be difficult, if not impossible, to convey exactly and
clearly in more classical language. Thirdly, what is slang to-day, may to-morrow be
recognized and used as good English by even our best writers.
On the other hand, many words now tabooed as slang, or even worse, were formerly
used in good society; examples of which may be seen by reading “Pepys' Diary.” Slang
is also largely employed by the realistic novelists of the present day, so that it is mere
prudery to affect ignorance of its existence, and it certainly should not be ignored in a
dictionary of the present kind, to which it is hoped that every one will naturally turn
who is at a loss to appreciate exactly the meaning of a word or phrase. It is not, of
course, intended, nor would it be desirable, to insert every slang word. But in the modern
growth of language slang terms are, in a measure, the roots of new words, and all that
seem likely to attain this future dignity are fairly entitled to a present place. And many
which will doubtless die out, or be replaced by others, are now so widely used or
understood as to give them a similar claim. *
3. SPECIAL COINAGES.
Each case belonging to this class must be judged on its own merits, and no strict
line or rule can be laid down. Many of these words are amusing and interesting, while
some are eminently expressive, and until the whole body of English literature has been
carefully read it would be rash to assert positively that any such word is peculiar to the
author in whose works the first instance (so far as known) of its use occurs. For instance.
Madame D'Arblay, in her “Diary,” uses the word agreeability, and claims it as her own
coinage; yet Chaucer uses the same word. Disraeli, in his “Curiosities of Literature,”
claims to have coined the word fatherland. Yet it was used by Sir William Temple a
century and more before him. Both these words are now given in ordinary dictionaries.
and many such special coinages are as legitimate as other words, of no greater utility
which have found a place in lexicons. There are others which may be looked upon as mere
curiosities of literature, such, for instance, as compactability and writability. Words of this
kind can only be inserted as oddities, freaks of writers' fancies, and such of them as have
been given is with this view alone, the purpose being to raise the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY,
to a standard of completeness as a mirror of the English language and literature which none
of its competitors even seek to attain.
xii PREFACE.
4. SEMI-NATURALIZED WORDS.
There can hardly be any question as to the necessity of admitting this class of
words into any dictionary that claims to be at all a complete vocabulary of the English
language as ordinarily spoken and written. Many words now fully recognized as
components of the language were only a few years ago looked upon as foreign. Thus a
critic of the date of 1799 speaks of an author as having “disfigured his pages with the
French words fracas, route and trait,” while Gray names together as French words
advertisement, 6clat, ennui, fracas, haſtgout, raillery, and ridicule. Of the many words.
belonging to this class may be named collaborateur, millionaire, reverie, antique, cocoa,
hammock, hurricane, potato and mufti, nearly all of which have become good English words.
5. HYBRID COMPOUNDS.
Hybrid compounds, i. e., words made up from two different languages, have, as a
rule, been inserted, though, in many instances, not without hesitation, as in the case of
diamondiferous. But English abounds in such words, in which occasionally, as in the ease
of interloper, which is half Latin and half Dutch, the two languages from which the word
is made up are brought into strange conjunction. Similar instances are cablegram,
daguerreotype, nonsense, Somnambulist, peajacket, and many words beginning with the prefixes
dis-, inter-, mis- an over-. In all cases of hybrid compounds each word has had to be
judged on its own merits.
II. ARRANGEMENT AND STYLE.
The style in which the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY has been compiled differs in many
particulars from that of all its predecessors. An important lesson has been learned from a
study of their deficiencies, and a strong effort made to add to the value of the present
work in every detail. These special excellences of treatment may be concisely pointed out.
1. The adoption of various styles of type removes all difficulty in distinguishing
the several divisions and subdivisions of the words. In these divisions it will be noted
that a regular system, entirely original, has been adopted. Verbs, for instance, are first
divided into transitive and intransitive. This division, while it may interfere with the
historical order of the various meanings, has been adopted from its convenience
for reference by the general reader. The transitive and intransitive divisions are
next subdivided as follows: firstly, into meanings used in ordinary language; and,
secondly, into technical uses. A further subdivision of each of these is then made into
literal and figurative senses. Last of all come the phrases and idioms connected with 2ach
verb. So far as the above divisions and subdivisions apply, the same course has been
adopted in the case of nouns, adjectives and adverbs. Each word has been broken up
into as many different meanings as can be discovered or are illustrated by quotations.
Words of the same form, but from different roots, and therefore really different words, are
placed under separate headings. The placing of such words under a single heading, as is
often done in other dictionaries, gives readers a confused idea of their etymology, and
may often lead them into serious errors.
2. The etymologies given in the present work are based on the best and latest.
authorities. The cognate forms of each word in other languages are shown distinct from
the roots. This is an important feature, since in some of the leading dictionaries the roots
and the cognate words or forms are mixed up in a way calculated to mislead and bewilder
the reader, if unfamiliar with etymology, and often to make him conclude that the
English word has been derived from the whole of the others.
3. The technology is almost as full as in works of special technical reference; so,
PR EFACE. xiii
full, indeed, as almost to supersede the necessity for the use of dictionaries of technical
terms, and to give to this work a manifold utility.
4. Quotations illustrative of every sense of every word are employed freely, and
with as full references as it was possible to give. In this respect the UNIVERSAL
DICTIONARY far surpasses all its predecessors, inasmuch as in them, with very few
exceptions, only the name of an author is given, reference being rarely made to the name
of the work quoted from, and still more rarely to the chapter, page or line of the book.
Many quotations, it will be seen, are taken from newspapers and periodicals. But where
can be found so many instances of words in every day use, well understood, and
recognized in every way as elements of the English language, as in the columns of the
press? It is hardly possible for an observant reader to take up any of the leading daily
papers without coming across some word or phrase either wholly omitted from, or
imperfectly explained in, our existing dictionaries. Colloquial words and phrases abound
in them, and it will be noted that from them have been quoted, in the present work, a
large number of technical terms connected with sporting, examples of which it would be
difficult, if not impossible, to find elsewhere. The writers in our leading daily papers and
periodicals are, in many, if not in most, cases far superior in their knowledge and use of
the English language to the authors of many of the books published in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries, and are more entitled to be quoted as authorities for particular
uses and meanings of words surviving in the same senses.
5. Illustrations are freely given where it has been considered that they would
assist the reader to understand the word treated of. These, though finely made and artistic
in character, are in no sense mere embellishments, but in every case help to elucidate the
text.
6. The pronunciation of the words is shown by diacritical marks, the key to which
is, for the sake of convenience, printed at the foot of each page. Special attention has
been given to this highly important subject, the precise value of each vowel being
indicated with a clearness and exactness that stand unrivalled among ordinary diction-
aries. The common method is to mark only the vowels of the accented syllables. In the
UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, every vowel has its sound indicated. “Every vowel sound
must have some quality,” we are told ; “and no pronouncing dictionary can lay any just
claim to completeness if it fails to tell what that sound is.” This essential requisite has
been most carefully attended to in the present work. Of the innumerable instances that
might be adduced we shall give but one. The word anatomy, for instance, is ordinarily
marked as follows: A-nāt'-O-my. In the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, it is marked
An-itſ-Öm-y, each vowel being given its special Sound, in accordance with the very full
series of diacritical marks placed at the foot of the page. -
In this work the current pronunciation has been adopted as the standard. “While
speaking of pronunciation,” says Dr. Murray, “I may refer to the great variety of
pronunciation in many words and classes of words at present to be found; and also to the
fact that the dictionary pronunciation of many words, as founded on the labors of Walker,
Sheridan, Nares, Smart, Worcester, and other orthoepists, and found in most existing
dictionaries and spelling books, is often obsolete in actual usage, and in the case of words
specially irregular, replaced by one which is evidently founded upon the spelling.” Some
writers tell us that “there is no standard of pronunciation.” There is, in truth, only one,
that of “popular usage and usage of English scholarship.” This highest standard, the
pronunciations in vogue among the cultivated people of the present day, is the one
employed in the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY. It should be remembered that no orthoepist
has the right to make pronunciations; his utmost privilege is to follow popular usage.
xiv. PREFACE.
By lack of attention to this requisite many of the pronunciations given in dictionaries are
obsolete, and many others have never had any warrant in actual usage. In the present
work the editors have taken no such liberties with language, their sole ambition having
been to give correct English, as it is spoken by the most cultivated persons and in the
most intellectual ranks of society.
7. Obsolete words, and those which are now rarely used in either written or spoken
language, are distinguished in this work by an asterisk (*), and those which have been
specially coined, or are seldom employed by modern writers and speakers, are marked by
an obelisk (*). Cross-references are also inserted where required, and in many cases
the past tenses and past participles of the verbs are given in the various forms assumed by
them.
8. The question of the insertion of compound words in dictionaries is a most
complicated and difficult one. The practice adopted in the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY is,
to admit all such compounds or combinations of words as have acquired a special meaning,
not readily deducible from the individual meanings of the several words composing them.
Of ordinary compounds, the meanings of which are sufficiently obvious, as being merely a
combination of words each of which retains its original force, a brief selection has been
given at the end of the principal word of the compound.
9. Proper names, when designating only certain definite individuals or places, are
not given in the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY, it being aside from its purpose to make it a
dictionary of biography or of geography. Words of this character have been admitted
only when they could claim a place on special grounds; e. g.:-
(1) When, in addition to their original application, they have been given to some
other object in nature. Thus Saturn is given on account of the planet which bears his name.
(2) When they form the principal number of a compound word. Thus Aaron's rod
(botanical) renders necessary the insertion of the name Aaron.
(3) When they are the names of any of the Books of the Bible; as Isaiah, or
Jeremiah.
In the case of words which are derived directly from proper names, a brief account
of the person in question is given, either in the etymological portion of the article, or in
the definition. Thus a brief account of Arius is given under the word Arian.
10. The close of the twelfth century has been chosen as the limit of past time
from which words could be selected as definitely English. At that time, English literature
had fallen to its lowest ebb. The half century from 1150 to 1200 A. D. may be, so far as
English literature is concerned, likened to the narrow tube connecting two funnels—the
language widening backward into Anglo-Saxon, forward into English. This period,
therefore, appears at once the proper and the most convenient one to start from. In fact,
up to nearly the close of the twelfth century, there was little or no English literature,
while by that time the old inflectional and grammatical system of Anglo-Saxon had
practically disappeared. The year 1066, that of the Norman invasion, saw the beginning
of the deepest mark graven both on our history and our speech. During the succeeding
century the Latin element—through the channel of Norman French—made its way into
English speech, inflectionalism in great measure disappeared, and the simplified system of
modern English superseded the more complex grammatical methods of ancient speech.
“Every time almost that we open our lips or write a sentence, we bear witness to the
mighty change wrought in England by the Norman conquest.” It is the close of this
transition period, when English as it is now spoken first fairly began to be, and when
English literature awakened to its modern growth, that appears to be the true starting
point of existing English speech, and the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY may claim to
PR EFACE. XV
*-ºs
present at once the geological development of the English language from its archaean
period to the present time,and the natural history of recent English speech.
11. As regards spelling, no attempt has been made to introduce any phonetic
system, the ordinarily accepted orthography being preferred. In truth, none of the several
phonetic systems advocated have been adopted by the people at large, and the
UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY aims only to present English as it is, not as word reformers
would like it to be, or as it may become in some future time. As full a list as possible has
been given under each word of the successive forms of orthography which it has assumed
at various periods of its history, thus assisting the word in telling its own story. The
abbreviations used are few and simple; a complete list of them is given.
12. What has been hitherto said is limited in great part to the value and
advantage of this work as a dictionary of language. It seems proper to say something
concerning its utility as an encyclopædia. In this feature it deals with a host of subjects
not admitted to ordinary dictionaries, and gives a vast mass of information nowhere else
to be found in so compact a form. It gives not only the spelling, pronunciation, etymology,
and simple meanings of words, but their obsolete forms, their whole history, and their
various uses and relations in ordinary, figurative, technical, scientific and classical language.
Of this countless examples might be given. Let us take the word iron. First, we have
the historic spelling of the word; second, its derivation; third, its cognate forms. Then
the word is defined; first, in ordinary language; second, figuratively; third, technically,
as employed in botany, in chemistry, in geology, in history, in mineralogy, and in
pharmacy. Then follow the special compounds and their meanings, more than fifty
being given which are not found in ordinary dictionaries, including such as iron-age, iron-
cage, iron-cross, iron-horse, iron-mask, iron-ore, iron-rations, etc.
In like manner, under the word chronology, we have Chinese and Japanese
chronology; Hindoo chronology—historical and astronomical; Egyptian chronology—
historical and astronomical ; Greek, Roman, Jewish, Mohammedan, Christian, and
Scientific chronologies, with a satisfactory account of each. In other dictionaries we find
but a brief mention of the word in its ordinary signification.
The following supplementary information will be of importance in the use of this
dictionary. The division of words into syllables has been made solely with reference to
pronunciation, and does not indicate their etymology. In syllables wherein two or more
vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them which gives its
sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in
bréad, séa, float, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt, bréd, sé, flöt.
Words of more than one syllable bear a mark upon the accented syllable, as āl'-tér.
The ETYMoLOGY will be found inclosed within brackets immediately following each
word. To understand the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from
modern languages to ancient; and (2) that when after a word there appears such a
derivation as this: “In Fr. . , Sp . . . , Port . . . , Ital . . . from Lat . . . ,” the meaning is,
not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching
English, but that there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese
and Italian, all derived, like the English, from a Latin original.
We have here pointed out some of the features of excellence of the UNIVERSAL
DICTIONARY, many of them unique in a dictionary of language, while the whole give it a
comprehensive value which pertains to no other work of the kind. It is, in short, a
library in a work, and can safely be offered alike to the busy student and the general
reader as indispensable for their purposes and literary pursuits.
THE PUBLISHER.
FFEFATOFY NOTE.
The principal points in which the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY differs from other dictionaries are fully dis-
cussed in the Preface, but it may be well to draw attention to the following:
(1) Compound Words are inserted under the first element of the compound, and not in the place they would
occupy in strictly alphabetical order, if the second element were taken into account. Thus ANT-BEAR is inserted after
ANT, and not after ANTATROPHIC.
(2) The Pronunciation is indicated by diacritical marks, a key to which will be found at the foot of the several
pages, but the division into syllables has been based solely on pronunciation, and with no reference to the etymology
of the word. In syllables wherein two or more vowels come together, not forming dipl, thongs, only that one of them
which gives its sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute.
flöat, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt brēd, sé, flöt.
mark upon the accented syllable, as āl'-têr.
(3) The Etymology will be found enclosed within brackets immediately following each word.
Thus, in brèad, séa,
Words of more than one syllable bear a
To understand
the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from modern languages to ancient; and (2) that when
after a word there appears such a derivation as this—“In Fr. . . . Sp. . . . Port. . . . Ital. . . . from Lat. . . .”
• ?
the meaning is, not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching English, but that
there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese and Italian, all derived, like the English, from
a Latin original.
LIST OF ABEFEVIATIONS.
The following List, which contains the principal abbreviations employed in the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY,
is inserted here for the convenience of persons using the work for the first time.
abbreviations in general use, will be given at the end of the final volume.
A.N. Anglo-Norman.
Arab Arabic
Aram. Aramaic.
Arm. Armorican.
A S Anglo Saxon.
Assyr. Assyrian.
Boeh. Bohemian, or
Czech.
Bret Bas Breton, or
Celtic of Blittany.
Celt. Celtic.
Chal Chaldee.
Dan. Danish.
Dut. Dutch.
E Eastern, or East.
E. Aram. East Aramäean,
generally called Chaldee
Eng. English, or England.
Eth. Ethiopic.
Flem. Flemish.
Fr. French.
Fries. Friesland.
Fris. Frisian.
Gael. Gaelic.
(Ser. German
Goth. Gothic
Gr Greek.
Gris. Language of the
Grisons.
Heb. Hebrew.
Hind. Hindustani.
Icel. Icelandic.
Ir. Irish.
Ital. Italian
Lat. Latin.
Lett. Lettish, Lettonian.
L Ger. Low German, or
Platt Deutsch.
Lith. Lithuanian.
Mag. Magyar.
Mediaev. Lat. Mediaeval
Latin
M. H. Ger. Middle High
German.
Mid Lat Latin of the
Middle Agºs.
N. New. º
N. H. Ger. New High
| ablat.
Norm. Norman.
Norw. Norwegian, Norse.
O Old.
O. H. Ger. Old High
German.
O. S. Old Saxon.
Pers. Persian.
Phoenic. Phoenician.
Pol. Polish
Port. Portuguese. g
Prov. Provençal.
Provinc. Provincial.
Rabb. Rabbinical.
Russ. Russian.
Sam. Samaritan.
Sanac. Sanscrit.
Serv. Servian.
Slav. Slavonian.
Sp. Spanish.
Sw. Swedish.
Syr. Syriac.
Teut. Teutonic.
Turk. Turkish.
Walach. Walachian.
Wel. Welsh.
a., or adj. adjective.
adv. adverb.
art. article.
conj. conjunction.
interj. interjection.
pa. par. past participle.
particip. participial.
prep. preposition.
pr.par. present participle.
pro. pronoun.
s., subst., or substan. Sub-
stantive Or noun.
v. i. verb intransitive.
v. t. verb transitive.
ablative.
accusa'ive.
agriculture.
algebra.
anat. anatomy
antiq antiquities.
aor. aorist.
approx approximate, -ly.
3.CCUIS.
agric.
alg.
archaeol.
arith. arithmetic.
astrol. astrology
astron. astronomy.
auxil. auxiliary.
Bib. Bible, or Biblical.
biol. biology.
bot. botany.
carp. carpentry.
Cent. Centigrade.
cf. compare.
C.G. S. Centimetre-gramme-
second.
chem. chemistry.
Ch, hist. Church history.
chrom. chronology.
class. classical.
cogn. Cognate.
COIn In. COIIllnerCé.
comp. comparative.
compos. composition.
conchol. conchology.
contr. contracted, or con-
traction.
crystallog.
h
archaeology.
crystallogra-
phy.
def. definition.
der derived, derivation.
dimin. diminutive.
dram. drama, dramatically.
dynam. dynamics.
E. East,
eccles. ecclesiastical
econ. economy.
e. g. eacemple gratio = for
example.
elect. electricity.
entom. entomology.
etym. etymology.
ex. example.
f., or fem. feminine.
fig, figurative, figuratively.
fort. fortification.
fr, from.
freq. frequentative
fut. future.
gen. general, generally.
gend gender
geog, geography,
geol. geology.
geom. geometry.
gram. grammar.
her. heraldry.
hist. history.
hor. horology.
hortic. horticulture
hydraul. hydraulics.
hydros. hydrostatics.
i. e. ta est–that is.
ichthy. ichthyology
I bid ibidem-the same.
imp. impersonal.
imper, imperative.
indic. indicative.
infin. infinitive.
intens. intensitive.
lang, language.
Linn. Linnaeus.
lit. literal, literally.
mach. machinery.
m. Or masc. masculine.
math. mathematics.
mech. Imechanics.
med. Imedicine, medical.
met , metaphorically.
metal. metallurgy.
metaph. metaphysics.
meteorol. meteorology.
meton. metonymy.
mil., milit. military.
min , miner, mineralogy.
mod. modern.
myth, mythology.
N. North.
n. Or neut.
nat. phil.
sophy.
naut. nautical.
nomin. nominative.
numis numismatology.
obj. objective
obs. obsolete
ord. ordinary
ornith. ornithology.
palaeont. palaeontology.
pass, passive.
neut.
natural philo-
A full list, containing also the chief
perf. perfect,
pers, person, personal.
persp perspective.
phar. pharmacy.
phil. philosophy.
philol. philology.
phot. photography.
phren, phrenology
phy S. physiology.
pl., plur. plural.
poet. poetry, or poetical.
polit. econ. political
economy.
poss. possessive.
pref. prefix.
pres. pre-ent.
pret. preterite.
prim. primary.
priv. privative.
prob. probable, probably
pron, pronounced.
pros. prosody.
psychol. psychology.
pyrotech. pyrotechnics.
q v, quod vide =which see
rhet. rhetoric.
Scrip. Scripture.
sculp sculpture.
sing singular.
S. South.
sp gr. specific gravity.
spec. special, specially.
suff. suffix.
sup. Supine.
Surg. Surgery
tech technical.
theol. theology.
trig. trigonometry.
typog. typography.
var. variety.
viz. namely.
W. West.
zool. zoology.
* Rare, or obsolete.
# Unusual, or special coin-
ages.
= equivalent to, or signi-
yıng.
German,
T. Nota bene = take notice.
arch. architecture.
path. pathology.
genit, genitive.
UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY
ENGLISH
A
A. a. The first letter in the English alphabet,
as in those of all the modern Indo-European
tongues. The Latin alphabet also commences
with a, and the Greek with a similar letter, a
(alpha). In Sanscrit the vowels are classified
by grammarians separately from the conso-
nants The vowels are placed first, and two
sounds of a, the first a very short one, interme-
diate between ä and ü, as in the word Veda,
and the other long, as in the first syllable of
Brahman, head the list. In the Semitic, also,
more accurately called the Syro-Arabian,
family of languages, a letter with the a sound
stands first in order Thus the Hebrew alpha-
bet commences with N (Aleph), followed in
succession by h (Beth), 3 (Gvmel), T (Daleth),
designations which at once suggest the names
of the Greek letters Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta.
The comparative originality of the Hebrew
series is shown by the fact that the appellations
of the letters have meanings which the original
forms of the characters are supposed roughly
to represent: thus, N (Aleph) signifies an ox,
(Beth) a house, 3 (Gimel) a camel, and -l
toś a door. º terms are properly
Aramaean. The old Hebrew, the Aramaean,
and the Greek letters seem to have come from
the Phoenician, a Syro-Arabian tongue. The
Phoenician letters, again, as Gesenius suggests,
may have been derived from the Egyptian
hieroglyphics. [ALPHABET.] The arrangement
which makes A the first letter extends far
beyond the Aryan and Syro-Arabian tongues,
and is believed to be nearly universal through
the world.
I. A ds a vowel sound.
A owes its position at the head of so many
alphabets to the facility with which it may
be pronounced : it is needful but to breathe
strongly through the open mouth, and one of
the a sounds comes forth. This letter has
three leading sounds, two of which again are
somewhat modified in many words, apparently
by the succeeding consonants.
1. The long sound of A :
(i) As in fate, marked in this work by ä.
(11.) A modification of this sound, produced
by the consonant r following it, as in fare,
marked ai.
2. The open sound of A :
(i) As in father (marked a). This, or a
sound much approaching it, is common in
many languages.
* A trifling modification of this sound is
produced by its occurrence in a closed syllable,
as in fast, but it is not sufficiently distinct
from it to require a special diacritical mark.
(u ) A shorter form of the open sound in a
closed syllable, as in fat. It is here marked š.
(ul.) The shortest possible sound of A,
scarcely distinguishable from one of the w
sounds, as in amudst. It is here marked a.
It is very common in Sanscrit words, as Veda.
3. The broad sound of A . A
(i.) As in fall, here marked a. º
§2 A closer form of it, marked ai, as in
Q0/1(lù.
II. A as an initial is used—
1. In Chronology, for Anno (Lat.) = in the
OF THE
$n
sº
year; as A.D., Anno Domini = in the year of
our Lord ; A U. C., Ammo wrbis conditae = In the
year of the city founded—v.e., from the founda-
tion of the city (Rome) = 753 B.C. (Varro).
2. In Horology, for the Lat. prep. ante =
before: as a.m. (amte meridwem) = before noon.
3. In desigmating University degrees, for
Artvum; as A. M. (Lat.), or M.A. (Eng), Artvwm
Magwster = Master of Arts; A B. (Lat), or
B.A. (Eng.), Artvum baccalaureus = Bachelor
of Arts.
" In the United States and Scotland A.M.
and A.B. are most commonly employed; in
England M.A. and B.A.
4. In Academies of Music, Painting, Science,
&c. : (a) for Academy, or Academician, as
R. A. = Royal Academy, or (b) for Associate,
as A.R.A. = Associate of the Royal Academy,
or (c) for Antvºuarnes, as F.S.A. = Fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries.
5. In the British Army, for Artillery : as R.A.
=The Royal Artillery.
6. In Muswe, for alto: as S.A.T.B. = Soprano,
Alto, Tenor, Bass.
7. In Nautical Language, for able. Thus,
A.B = able-bodied seaman.
8. In Commerce, for accepted; also @ for at,
referring to price; as, 10 lbs. (a) 40 cents=$400.
III. A as a symbol stands for—
1. In Logic: A universal affirmative.
2. In Music: The 6th note of the diatonic
Scale of C major, corresponding to the la of
the Italians and the French.
3. In Heraldry: The chief in an escutcheon.
4. In Pharmacy: a or did is a contraction of
the Greek preposition ava (ana), and has two
meanings: (i.) of each (ingredient) separately;
or (ii.) in quantities of the same weight or the
Same In easure.
5. In Botany: According to the method of
notation in botanical drawings proposed by Mr.
Ferdinand Bauer, and followed by Endlicher
in his Iconographia Generum Plamtarum, for a
flower before expansion, while A 1 is a flower
expanded.
6. In Nautical Language: A l = a vessel of
the first class, excellently built. Figura-
tively: Anything highly excellent, the best
of its class.
7. In Mathematics: A and the other letters
of the alphabet are used, e.g., in Euclid, to re-
present lines, angles, points, &c. In Algebra,
a and the other first letters of the alphabet
are used to express known quantitles, and
the last letters to express such as are unknown.
8. In Law or arguments, the first letters of
the alphabet are used to indicate persons in
cases supposed or stated for illustration: as
A promises B to pay C.
IV. A used in composition—
1. As a prefiz—
(i.) To English words derived from the A.S.,
generally means an (= one), at, to, im, of, on.
It may be severed from the rest of the word by
LANGUAGE
a hyphen, as a-day; or the two may be com-
pletely united, as along. A was once used as
a prefix in many instances, especially to par-
ticiples, where now it is not used: e.g., “I am
a-going, or a-coming,” are now confined to the
Vulgar, and are not looked upon as correct.
But Max Muller considers such phrases more
accurate than those which have displaced
them ; and they are frequent in the Bible, as
Heb. xi. 21. Cf. Shakespeare, Merry Wvves,
act ini., sc. 3, “We'll a-birding together.”
“In some cases,” says Lye, “it was originally
merely an initial augment, altering nothing in
the sense of the word.” Sometimes it = A.S.
ge, as in aware = A.S. gewoer.
(11.) To words derived from the Latin, is
(1) the Latin prep a, ab, abs (of which a is
used, before words beginning with a conso-
nant): as avert = to turn away from ; abduct
= to lead away; abstract = to draw away. (2)
The Latin prep. ad = to: , as agnate, from
agmatus, past participle of agnascor = (pro-
perly) to be born to, or in addition to.
(ni) To words of Greek derivation is some-
times what is called alpha privatvve; that
is, alpha which deprives the word to which
it is prefixed of its positive meaning, and
substitutes what is negative instead. It
signifies not : as theist = one who believes in
God ; atheist = one who does not believe in
God. In cases where the word so contradicted
begins with a vowel an is used, as amelectric,
the opposite of electric.
(iv) To words derived from the French, occa-
sionally, but rarely, at : as amerce, from Fr.
d merci = (put) at the mercy (of the court).
(v.) d [apparently, from its accent, French,
but probably really only the Latin prep. a =
from ; and the accent is a mark of its having
come to us in this use through the French],
in English, sometimes = from or of (1.) Oc-
curring as an element in personal names, as
Thomas à Kempis, i.e., from Kempfen, near
Dusseldorf; Anthony a Wood = Anthony
Wood. (2) Logical progression, as in a prworv
and a posterior, (q.v.).
2. As an affic in burlesque poetry at once
adds another syllable to a line, and produces a
ludicrous effect—
“And chuck'd him under the chin-a.” – Rhymes
quoted wri Macaulay’s “Hist of Engl," chap xvii.
W. A. as a part of speech.
A., a, ān. [a before words commencing
with a consonant or the aspirate ; am before
a vowel or silent h : as “a man,” “a heart,”
“an art,” “an heir.” To this rule there are
exceptions :—
(1) When the accent on a word com-
mencing with the aspirate falls on other
than the first syllable, an is used : thus we
say, “a history,” but “an historian,” “an
hotel'.”
(2) A is used before the vowel o in one
where the vowel carries the Sound of wu, as
in the phrase “such a one.”
(3) A is used before the vowel w when it
carries with it a y Sound, as if written you,
as “a union,” “a university;” and also before
words commencing with ew or ew which have
a similar sound, as “a eunuch,” “a ewe.”
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; ey = a, qu = kw.
böll, béy; pétit, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-bian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
º)
“w
18
aabam—abacus
* Originally am, meaning one, was used
before words beginning with a consonant,
as well as those beginning with a vowel. In
earlier English, as in the Bible, we find gºv
generally used before words commencing with
h, whether aspirated or not, as “an house,
“am, heart.” “ Such an one " occurs àS
frequently as “such a one.” An is found
before at with the y sound, as “an unicorn,"
“an usurer " These uses have been fol-
lowed by many modern writers, but chiefly
in poetry. Macaulay speaks of “an univer-
sity,”]
1. As the indefinite article, points out per-
sons and things vaguely; more specifically,
it signifies—
(a) Each.
“Once a [i.e., each] year."—Lev. xvi. 34.
(b) Any.
“If a [i.e., any] man love me.”—John xiv. 28.
(c) One in particular.
“He sent a man before them.”—Ps. cy, 17.
(d) Every.
“It is good that a [i.e., every] man should both
hope and wait for the salvation of the Lord."—
Earn. iii. 26.
(e) When placed before the name of a person
it converts the proper noun into a common
noun, as–
“An Orpheus an Orpheus ! Yes, faith may grow
bold.” Wordsworth. Power of Music.
2. As a substantive, as–
(a) In the expressions “Capital A, small a.”
(b) In the phrase “A per se” (i.e., A by
itself, A Standing alone), which means “one
pre-eminent, a none-such.”
“O faer Creseide, the flower and A per se
Of Troy and Greece.”
Chaucer: Testament of Creseide, v. 78.
3. As an adjective, as “the a sound.”
VI. A as an abbreviation, stands for—
1. The interjection (th." (Old Eng.)
“And Seyd A / doughter, stynt thyn hevynesse.”
Chaucer : The Aſnightes Tale, i. 2,350.
2. The personal pronoun he:
“. Bownce would 'a say , and away again would 'a go,
and again would 'a come."—Shakespeare: Herzºry / W.,
Part II., iii. 2.
3. The infinitive have. [HA’.]
“I had not thought my body could 'a' yielded.”-
Beazzmozat & Fletcher.
4. The word all (Scotch):
“They have a' th' soldiers to assist them."
Sir W. Scott : Gwy Mannering, chap. v.
5. In Chemistry : A = acetate ; as KA =
Potassium acetate. Other letters, as O for
03:alate, are used in the same manner.
ti ‘ſ AAA is used for amalgama or amalgama-
Ł0??.
*a*-a-bäm. [Old Fr.] A term formerly used
by French alchemists for lead.
aal, S. [Beng. and Hind.] A dye-plant of the
'genus Morinda(q.v.); used also of the dye itself.
* a -am, a -ham, ohm, ohme, S. [Dut.
(1ſtin, Ger. (thin : cogn, with Lat, ama, Gr. Gum
(hamé) = a water-bucket.] A Dutch measure
of capacity used for liquids, now obsolete.
It varied in different cities from 37 to
41 English wine gallons = 296 to 328 English
pints.
* à'—án, adv. [ON.] On.
“Do, cosyn, anon thyn armys aam."—Ashmole MS.
(Halliwell ; Dict. of Archaic and Provincial Words.)
* à'—ande, s. [Dan.] Breath. [AYNDE.]
ºt hys aande stynkes.”—Hampole MS. Bowes.
(Wright': Dict. Obsol. and Provinc. Eng.)
* à'-ane, S. [Awn.] The beard of barley or
Other grain ; an awn.
“And that we call the aame which groweth out of
the eare like a long pricke or a dart, whereby the eare
is defended from the danger of birds."—Googe: Hws-
bandry (1577). (Halliwell.)
aar, s. [ARN.] The alder-tree. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
son : Scotch Dict.)
“a'—ar, prep. [A.S. aer.] Ere, before. (The
Romance of King Alisaunder.) (Halliwell.)
a'—ard—vark, s. [Dut. aard = earth; varken
= pig.] The name given at the Cape of Good
Hope to an ant-eater, the Orycteropus capensis
of Geoff. St. Hilaire. [ORYCTERoPUs.]
a'—ard-wolf, S. [Dut. aard = earth, and
arolf= wolf.] The Dutch name of a digitigrade
earnivorous animal, the Proteles Lalandii, from |
Caffraria, akin at once to the dogs, the hyaenas,
and the civets. [PROTELES.]
* à-arm, S. [A.S. earm.] The arm. (Wycliffe:
Bod. MS.) (Halliwell.)
*ā'—armed, pa. par. & a. [ARMED.] (Wycliffe.)
Aãº'-àn. [Greek of the Septuagint, 'Aaptov
(Aaron); Heb. InnºTN (Aharon). Derivation
uncertain..] The 'first high-priest of the Jews.
Aaron's beard, s. (Ps. cxxxiii. 2.) The
name sometimes given to a plant, Hypericitºn
calycinum, or large-flowered St. John's Wort.
Aaron's rod, S. (Numb. xvii.)
1. Arch. : A rod with a serpent twined
around. It is similar to the caduceus, or Wand,
with two serpents about it, borne by Mercury.
2. Bot. : (1) Of wild British plants : Solidago
virgaurea, Verbascum thapsus, (2) Of garden
plants: Solidago Canadensis.
* ańr'—&n, S. [A corruption
sparrow-grass is of asparagus.j
* Bot. : The plant called wake-robin (Arum,
maculatum). [ARUM.] (Cotgrave.)
Aăr—&m'—ic, Aár—&n'-ic—al, a.
or relating to Aaron.
* àas, s. An ace. So of something very small
and valueless.
“Thyn sis fortune is turned into an aas.”
- ‘haw cer : Aſonkes Tale.
of Arum, as
Pertaining
* à’—at, s. [A.S.] Fine oatmeal used for thicken-
ing pottage. (Markham : Eng. Housewife.)
a'—a—vor’—a, s. A name given to various palm-
trees. [AVOIRA.]
A.B. (See a as an initial, II, 3, 7.)
ab. The syllable ab found at the commence-
ment of the names of places, as Abingdon, is
possibly a shortened form of abbey : though
in Stevenson's edition of the Chronicon Momus-
terii de Abingdom the word is derived from
Abbenus, an Irish monk who is said to have
founded the monastery and called it after him-
self, “Mount of Abbemus" = Abingdon. (See
Stevenson's Preface, p. xii.)
Ab (āb). [Heb. hN (ab).] The fifth month ac-
cording to the ecclesiastical reckoning—the
eleventh, by the civil computation—of the
Jewish year. The name Ab does not occur in
the Old Testament or in the Apocrypha. It
was not introduced till the Captivity, and was
of Babylonian origin. The month Ab may
begin in some years as early as the 10th of
July, and in others as late as the 7th of
August.
*| Ab is also the twelfth month of the Syrian
year, nearly coinciding with our August.
* #b, s. [Etym. unknown.] The sap of a tree.
“Yet diuerse have assayed to deale without okes to
that end, but not with so good successe as they have
hoped, bicause the ab or juice will not so soon be re-
imoved alıd clean drawn out, which some attribute to
Want of time in the salt water.”—Harrison : Descrip.
of Eng. (Halliwell.)
âb'-a-ca, āb'-a-ka, s. [Local name.] The
name given in the Philippine Islands to the
Musa textilis, or troglodytarum, a species of the
plantain genus, which yields Manilla hemp.
āb-a-cis-cis, S. [Gr. 3/3akiakos (abakiskos),
dimin. from &/3aš (abar) = a coloured stone for
inlaying mosaic work.]
Amcient Arch. : Any flat member.
* A tile or
Square of a tessellated pavement.
[ABACUS.]
âb'-a-gist. [Lat. abacus.) One who calculates,
One who casts accounts. [ABACUs. J
* àb'—äck, s. [Fr. abaque.] A square tablet,
a cartouche. (ABACUs.]
. “In the centre or midst of the pegm was an aback,
in which the elegy was written.”—Ben Jonson : King
James' Entertainment, vi. 436.
a-bäck, ” a-backe, * a-bak, adv. [A.S.
on beec = at or on the back.]
I. Ordinary senses:
1. Backwards.
“But when they came where thou thy skill didst show
They drew abacke, as half with shame confounded.”
Spenser ; Shepheards Calender ; June.
2. Behind = from bellind.
“Endangered her being set upon leth before and
a backe.”—Knolles : Hist, of Turks, 879A.
3. Away, aloof (Scotch.)
“O wad they stay aback frae courts
An please themselves wiceumtra sports."
Burns : The Twa Dogs.
4, Behind ; of place. (Seotch.)
“The third that gaed a wee a back."—Burns.
5. Back of time past. (Scotch.)
“Eight days aback.”—Ross: Helenore.
II. Technical :
Naut. : Backwards, with
pressed back against the mast.
“Brace the foremost yards aback."
Falconer: Shipwreck.
* Takem aback means (a) that the sails have
been driven in the opposite direction from that
in which the ship is advancing, and laid against
the mast. This may be produced by a sudden
change of the wind, or by an alteration in the
Ship's course. A ship is laid aback when the
Sails are purposely put back to destroy the
forward motion of the vessel, or even make
her temporarily move stern foremost, to avoid
Some danger ahead. Ships of war are also
laid aback when they have advanced beyond
their places in the line of battle. Hence
(b) metaphorically from the above = taken by
Surprise.
+ šb'-a-co, s.
the sails
Arithmetic. [ABACUS.]
*a-back—ward, *a-bac-ward, adv. [Eng.
aback: ; -wºrd..] Aback, backward, to the rear.
“Arthur thekite hime abaeward." ..
Daya mon, ii. 419
âb'—a-cöt, ab-o-cocked, ab-o-cock-et.
A spurious word which owes its origin to
the fact that Hall, in his Union of the Two
Noble and Illustre Families of York and Lan-
castre, wrongly transcribed the word bycocket
(q.v.) from Fabyan, as bococket, or that his
printer misread the manuscript and, joining
the article to the substantive, produced the
form abococket. Fleming corrected this form
to abacot, and this error was perpetuated till its
exposure in the Athenaeum of Feb. 4, 1882,
āb-āc"—tion, 8. (Lat.
away.]
Law : A stealing of cattle on a large scale.
[ABACTOR.]
āb-ác-tor (pl.āb-āc-tór'-eş), s. (Lat.ubgctor
= a cattle-stealer on a large scale ; one Who
drives away herds of cattle ; aligo = to drive
away; ab = from ; ago = to lead or drive.
Im. Law, with the same meaning as the Latin
word from which it comes. [ABIGEAT.]
“The abactores, or abigeatores, who drove one horse
or two mares or oxen, or five hogs, or ten goats, were
. º: to capital punishment.”—Gibbon : Decl. & Fall,
āb-a-ciis, s. [Ger, abacus ; Fr. abaqus; Ital
abdico; fr. Lat. abacus, Gr. & Bač, -akos (abar,
-akos). The word appears to have signified
originally and specially the Pythagorean mul-
tiplication table, and thus to have been de-
rived either from the first two letters of the
alphabet, or from the Heb. phs (abaq) = dust,
or a corresponding term' in some other
Syro-Arabian language; the allusion being to
the ancient practice of spreading dust on
tablets, with the view of tracing diagrams
among it. Hence its various significations,
which are the same in English as they are in
Latin.]
ahactio = a driving
ABACUS, FOR COUNTING
1. A counting-frame ; an instrument made
of wires and beads designed to facilitate arith-
metical calculations. It was used in Greece
as well as in Rome, and is still employed in
China, where it is called Shwanpan. In our
own country an abacus of a humble kind is
occasionally sold in toy-shops. [See Wright,
in Journ. Archaeolºgical Assoc. ii. (1847), 64.]
2. Arch. : A flat stone crowning the capital
of a column. It was Square in the Tuscan,
Doric, and all the ancient Ionic styles. In
the Corinthian and Composite orders the
sides were hollowed, and the angles in nearly
all cases truncated. It is the same in some of
the modern Ionic. In the Grecian Doric, the
Roman Doric, and the Tuscan, the abagus was
thick, while it was thin in the Doric and Corin-
thian. It was to these last forms that Vitru.
vius, the Roman writer, who introduced the
word abſtcus into architectural nomenclature,
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu. = kW-
abad–abarstir
19
limited the term. The checker and tile, the
abacus of the Doric, he denominated plinthus
or plinthis = a plinth.
º
º
l
º
* Special uses of the word are found in the
following expressions:–
ABACUS : GRECIAN DORIC.
(1.) Abacus harmonicus: The arrangement
of the keys of a musical instrument.
(2.) Abacus major (Metal.): A trough in
which ore is washed. -
(3.) Abacus Pythagoricus: The multiplica-
tion table.
(4.) Abacus logisticus: A right-angled tri-
angle whose sides forming the right angle
contain the numbers from 1 to 60, and its area
the products of each two of the numbers per-
pendicularly opposite.
*a-bād, “a-bāde, “a-bärd (Scotch),
*a-bód, “a-bóod’ (Chaucer), s. [ABIDE.]
Delay, abiding, tarrying.
“For soone aftir that he was made
He fel withouten lenger abade."
its of 14th cent.
—bād-dòn, s. (Gr. 3Baščov (abuddon);
Heb. |RN (abaddon)= destruction. It occurs
in the'Heb. of Job xxxi. 12. From ºths (abad),
Heb. Chald. (E. Aram.), Syr., or Sam. = to be
destroyed, to perish.] A proper name.
1. The angel of the bottomless pit (Rev.
ix. 11).
2. Poet. : Hell.
“In all her gates Abaddon rues
Thy bold attempt.” Milton. P. R., iv. 624.
*a-bā'de, *a-bā'id (Scotch), pret. & pa. par.
(ABIDE.J. Abode, remained.
“And courted was with Britons that abade
With Cassibælayn, the Kyng of Brytons brade.”
Hardyng : Chronicle (1543), 36.
* àb–ae-il'—i-Śn, v.t. [A.S. aboligan?) To irri-
tate. (Stratmann : Dict. 0. Eng. Lang.)
* abaelien, v.t. [A.S. d.b.a.ligan.] To oppose,
to irritate.
“Bruttes ofte hine abaeileden."
Layamon, ii. 3.
*a-bāf-elled, pa. par. [BAFFLE.] Baffled,
treated scornfully.
“What do you think chill. be abafelled up and
down the town.”—London Prodigal, p. 21. (Halliwell.)
ta-baffe, adv. [ABAFT.] Behind.
“Once heave the lead again, and sound abaffe.”
Taylor : Works (1630).
a-baft', prep. [a = on ; beaftan, adv. & prep.
= after, behind ; A.S. Ceſtam : Goth. aftºn.]
Naut. : Behind; in the hinder part of the
ship, close towards the stern. (Opposed to
afore.)
“And the boteswaine of the galley walked abaft the
maste."—BIackluyt : Voyages, vol. ii.
Abaft the beam : In that arch of the horizon
which is between a line drawn at right angles
to the keel, and the point to which the stern
is directed.
*] Sometimes contracted into aft, as in the
expression “fore and aft.” [AFT, AFTER.]
*a-bäis—ange, s. [Fr. abaisser=to depress.]
[OBEISANCE.]
“To make a low abaisance."—Skinner: Etymologi-
con Linguas Anglicanae (1671).
*I Skinner considers that abaisance is more
Correct than obeisance, which even in his time
Was taking its place and is now universal.
*a-bäisgh'-ite,” a-bäischt', *a-bäissed,
* a-bä ed', * a-bäistſ, * a-bä-sit,
*a-bäst', pa. par. [ABASE, ABASH.] Abashed,
ashamed, frightened, bereaved, disappointed.
“I was abaischite, be oure Lorde
Of our beste bernes.” AMorte Arthwºre.
* I-
a-bäi'—sér, 3. [Deriv. uncertain.]
ivory, or ivory black.
*a-bäi'sse, wit. [ABASE.]
* a-bäit'—en, U.t. To bait. (Stratmann.)
fa-bäit'-mênt, s. [ABATE.] (Scotch.) Diver-
Sion, Sport.
“For quha sa list sere gladsum gamislere
inomy inery abaitmentis followis here."
Douglas: Virgil, 126, 55.
*a-bäk-ward, adv. Backwards. (Halliwell.)
āb-à-li-àn-āte, v.t. [Lat. abalienatus, pa.
par. of abalieno = to alienate property from
one to another, to transfer the ownership from
one to another . ab = from, and alieno = (1)
to alienate, to transfer by sale ; (2) to set at
variance, to render averse ; alienus = belong-
ing to another, or foreign ; alius = another.]
f 1. Civil Law: To transfer property, or some-
thing else of value, from ourselves to others.
2. Gen. : To withdraw the affection from,
to estrange. [ALIENATE.]
“So to bewitch them, so abalienate their minds.”—
Archb. Sandys. Sermons, fo. 132 b.
āb-à-li-Én-ā-têd, pa. par.
ăb-à-li-àn-ā-tíñg, pr. par. [ABALIENATE.]
āb-à-li–Šn-ā'—tion, s. The transfer of pro-
perty, Such as land, goods, or chattels, from
one to another. [ABALIENATE.]
āb-a-miir-iis, s. (Lat. murus= a wall.]
Arch : A buttress, or second wall, erected
to strengthen another One.
*a-bänd', v.t. [Poet. : Contracted from aban-
don.] To forsake. [ABANDON.]
“And Vortiger enforst the kingdome to aband."
Spenser. F. Q., II. x. 65.
a-bän-dón, v.t... [Fr. abandomner, from &
bandom = at liberty: â = Lat. ad = at ; O. Fr.
bandon = Low Lat. bandum = an order, a
decree ; Sp. & Port, abandominar; Ital. abban-
domaire.]
*1. Prim & special: To cast out an object
in consequence of its having been denounced
or fallen into evil repute.
“Blessed shall ye be when men shall hate you and
abandon yºur, name as evil."—2uke vi. 22 (Rheims
version). “Cast out your name as evil” (Auth. version).
2. To cast away anything, without its being
implied that it has been denounced.
“Abandon fear.” Milton : P. L., vi. 494.
“In the Middle Ages the system derived from the
Roman calendar . . . was to a great extent aban-
doned."—Lewis: Astron. of the Ancients.
3. To leave, to yield up.
“Meanwhile the British Channel seemed to be aban-
doned to French rowers.”—Iſacavalay: Hist, of Eng.,
chap. xiv.
4. To desert a person to whom one owes
allegiance, or is under obligation.
“A court swarming with sycophants, who were
ready, on the first turn, of fortune, to abandon him as
they had abandoned his uncle.”—lſacawlay : Hist.
Bng., chap. xi.
5. Reflec. : To resign (oneself), e.g., to indo-
lence, or to vice. *
“He abandoned himself without reserve to his
favourite vice."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. xiv.
6. Comm. : To give over to insurers a ship
or goods damaged as a preliminary to claim-
ing the whole money insured thereupon.
* 7. To bring under absolute dominion.
(Scotch.)
“And swa the land abandonwynt he,
That durst name warne to do his will." Barbour.
* 8. To let loose, to give permission to act
at pleasure. (Scotch.)
“The hardy Bruce ane ost abandonwynt
xx thousand he rewyllt be force and wit."
Wallace, x. $17, MS.
* 9. To destroy, to cut off, in consequence
of being given over. (Scotch.)
“..Yondyr the king this ost abandonand.”
Wallace, x. 259, MS.
*10. To deter, effectually to prevent. (Scotch.)
“To dant their attemptatis and to abandon thaym
in tymes cumyng.”—Bellen. : Cron., b. 10, c. 2.
* Wedgwood considers that signification
No. 7 is the primary one.
*a-bän-dón, S. [ABANDON, v.t.]
1. A relinquishment.
“These heavy exactions occasioned an abandom of all
wares but what are of the richer sort."—Lord Kaimes.
2. One who completely forsakes or deserts a
person or thing.
“A friar, an abandon of the world.”—Sir E. Sandys:
State of Religion.
In abandon (Scotch): At random. (Barbour,
xix. 335, MS.)
Burnt
[ABALIENATE.]
* -i. * gº
*a-bän'-dón, adv. [A.N. & bandon = at dis-
cretion.]
1. Lit. : At discretion, freely.
“Aftir this swift gift 'tis but reaso
He give his gode too in abandom."
Rom. of the Rose, 2,842.
2. In a completely exposed state.
“His ribbes and scholder fel ado
Men might see the liver abandon.”
Arthowr & Merlin, p. 228.
a-bän-dòned, pa. par. & adj. [ABANDON.J
Used in the same senses as the verb, and also
As adjective:
1. Deserted.
“Your abandoned streams.” Thomson : Liberty.
2. Wholly given up to wickedness, hope-
lessly corrupt.
“. . . the evidence of abandoned persons who would
not have been admissible as witnesses before the
secular tribunals.”—Froude: Hist. Eng., chap. vi.
"I Dryden (Span. Friar, iv. 2) has the redun-
dant expression abandoned o'er, now obsolete.
a-bän-dón—Ge, s. [ABANDON.]
d º: A person to whom anything is aban-
OſleC1.
a-bän'-dón-èr, s. [ABANDON.J. One who
abandons. -
“Abandoner of revels, mute, contemplative.”
Shakesp. & Flet. . Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 3.
a-bän'-dón-iñg, pr. par., & s. [ABANDON.]
As subst. : A forsaking; a total desertion.
“When thus the helm of justice is abandoned, a
universal abandoning of all other posts will succeed.”
—Burke.
*a-bän'-dón—ly, adv. [ABANDoN. (Scotch.)
At random, without regard to danger. (Wal-
lace, iv. 670, MS.; vii. 653, M.S.)
a-bän'-dòn-mênt, s. [ABANDON.]
1. Ord. Sense: The act of abandoning, giving
up, or relinquishing.
“The Latins now make secret preparations for the
open abandonment of their long-standing Roman
alliance "—Lewis: Cred. Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii.
2. The state of being abandoned, as “He
was in a state of complete abandonment.”
3. Comm. : The relinquishment of an interest
or claim. Thus, in certain circumstances, a
person who has insured property on board a
ship may relinquish to the insurers a remnant
of it saved from a wreck, as a preliminary to
calling upon them to pay the full amount of
the insurance effected. The term is also used
of the surrender by a debtor of his property.
*a-bän'-diim, s. [BAN.]
Old Law Anything forfeited or confiscated.
(Ducange.)
*a-bän'-dûne, v.t.
abandon.
“Fortune to her lawys can not abandune me.”
Skelton : Works, i. 273. (Halliwell.)
a-bän'—ga, s. [Local name.] . A name given
by the negroes in the island of St. Thomas to
a kind of palm. [ADY.]
*a-banne, v.t. [BAN.] To curse.
“So solemnly to abanne and accurse them all.”—
Jewell. Works, ii. 697.
à-bän—ni'—tion, s. [Law Lat, abannitio, an
old legal term, now little used.] Banishment
for one or two years for manslaughter. [BAN.]
*ā-bāp—tis'—tan, or ā-bāp-tist'-i-Ön, s.
[Gr. 3/34triaráv (abaptiston)=not to be dipped,
Barriča (baptizö) = to dip ; frequentative of
Battrito (baptó) = to dip, to dye. In Galen is
found the expression à flºttruatov rpūravov
(trupanom) = a trepan not to be dipped, that
is, with a guard to prevent its sinking too
deeply.]
Old Surg. : A guarded trepan. [TREPAN.]
*a-bär'—gy, s. [Low Lat. abartia.] Insatiable-
ness. [ABARSTICK.] (Ducange.)
*a-bä're, v.t. [A.S. abarian.] To make bare,
to uncover. [BARE.]
*a-bar'-rand, pr. par.
from, aberring.
*a-barre, v.t. [A.N. abarrer.] To prevent.
“. . . . . the famouse princes of Israel, which did
not only abarre ydolatrye and other ungodlyness,
but utterly abolished all occasyone of the same.”—
Wright : Alfonastic Letters, p. 209.
* a-bar-stick or a-bäs-tick, a... [Etym.
uncertain, possibly connected with abarcy
(q.v.). Insatiable. (Blownt.)
*a-bar'-stick, s. Insatiableness. (Cockeram.)
*a-bar'-stir, a. [ABASE 2] More downcast.
“Might no more be abarstir."—Towneley Mysteries.
[A.S.] To subject, to
[ABERR.] Departing
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.





-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; tion, sion = zhin. -tious, -cious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del-
20
abarticulation—ab attoir
âb-ar-tic'-ii-lā—tion, s. [Lat. ab = from ;
articulatio = a putting forth of new joints:
articulo = to divide into joints; articulus = a
little joint ; artus = a joint.] &
Amat. : That kind of articulation, or joint-
ing, which admits of obvious, or extensive
motion. Synonymous with diarthrosis and
dearticulation (q.v.).
a'—bās, s. [In Ger., &c., abas: der. apparently
from Shah Abbas of Persia.] A weight used in
Persia for weighing pearls. It is one-eighth
less than the European carat, and is equal to
2°25 grains Troy.
a-bäs, s. [Arab.]
Med. : A cutaneous disease, the scald-head
(Porrigo favosa). [PoERIGO.]
a—bā'se, v.t. [Fr. abaisser ; Low Lat. abassare
= to lower; Ital. abbassare ; Sp. abazar: cogn.
with Eng.base; Low Lat.bassus=low.][ABASH.)
1. Lit. : To depress, to lower.
“And will she yet abase her eyes on me?"
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 2.
2. Fig. : To make low, to lower, to degrade,
to humble, to disgrace.
“But the Hydes abased themselves in vain.”-
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
*|| To abase the coinage; same as to debase
(q.v.). [ABASING, 3., 3.]
a-bäsed', pa. par, or a. [ABASE.]
1. In the same senses as the verb.
Her. : The term used (l) when the
wings, e.g., in place of
being expanded, with
their apices pointing
outward, either look
down towards the
point of the shield,
or else are shut. (2)
Whena chevron, fesse,
or another ordinary,
is borne lower than
its usual situation.
(Parker, Gloss. of Her.)
[ABASE.]
g—bāse-mênt, s. [ABASE.]
1. The act of bringing low or humbling.
2. The state of being brought low.
There is an abasement because of glory.”—Rºccles
XX.
WINGS ABASED.
a—bāsh', v.t. [O. Fr. esbahir ; Fr. Ébahir.] To
" put to shame, to cause to hang down the head,
by suddenly exciting in one the consciousness
of guilt, mistake, or inferiority; to destroy
the self-possession of a person; to dispirit;
to put to confusion.
“He was a man whom no check could abash."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
a—bāshed, pa. par. & a. [ABASH.] ...(1) As
the verb = to put to shame; hence (2) Modest,
unobtrusive, bashful.
“The boy of plainer garb, and more abashed
In countenance—more Öistant and retired."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
a—bāsh'-iñg, pr. par. & s. [ABASH.)
As subst. : A putting to shame.
“An abashing without end.”—Chaucer. Boecius.
a—bāsh'-mênt, s. [ABASH.] Confusion pro-
duced by shame ; fear, consternation; a being
put to shame.
“Which manner of abashment became her not yll."
—Skelton, P. 38,
a—bā'—sing, pr: par. & s. [ABASE.]
As substantive :
1. Lit. (as 1. of the verb): A depressing, a
making lower.
“Yet this should be done with a demure abasing of
your eye."—Bacon: Works, vol. i.
2. Fig.: A making low, a humbling. The
same as ABASEMENT.
*3. Depreciation of the coinage.
SING...]
“The abasing of the said copper money."—Grafton:
Chronicle, Edwo. VI.
a bis'—si, a_bás'—sis, or a-bäs'—sees, 8.
[Pers.] A Persian silver coin (from Shah
Abbas II., under whom it was struck), bearing
the value of about 10%d. sterling, but varying
with the price of silver. -
a-bäs'—tard—ize, v.t. [A.N. abastarder.] To
...; to the condition of a bastard, [BAs-
TARD.
“Corrupted and abastardized ." — :
. 's Arc. thus Daniel
[DEBA-
*a-bā'—siire, s. [A.N.] Abasement. (Towne-
ley Mysteries.) \
*a-bä-ta—ble, a. Able to be abated; that
may be abated. [ABATE.]
a-bä-ta-mên-tūm, s. [Law Lat..] [ABATE.]
Law : An entry by interposition ; the term
used when, on the death of a landowner, some
one, not the heir or devisee, takes unlawful
possession of the estate.
* àb-a-täyl'—mênt, s. [A.N.] A battlement.
(Sir Gawdyne, p. 30.)
a—bā'te, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. abatre; Fr. abattre
= to beat down; battre = to beat or Strike;
Sp. batir, abatir; Port. better, abater; Ital.
battere, abbattere; Low Lat. abatto: a = down,
and Lat, batwo, battwo = to hit, to strike.]
[BEAT, BATE.]
I. Transitive :
1. Lit. (of material things):
* (a) To beat down, to overthrow.
“The more schuln they ben abatid and defouled in
helle.”—Chaucer: Persones Tale, p. 186.
* (b) To lower.
“Alle the baners that Crystem founde
They were abatyder.”—Octavian, imp. 1748.
2. Fig. :
(a) To contract, to cut short, to lessen,
diminish, moderate, mitigate.
“Nought that he saw his sadness could abate.”
Byron: Childe Harold, i. 84.
“Abate thy rage, abate thy manly rage 1
Abate thy rage, great #. !”
Shakesp.: Henry V., iii. 2.
“O weary night, 0 long and tedious night,
Abate thy hours: shine comforts from the east."
Shakesp. : Mids. Wight's Dream, iii. 2.
* (b) To subtract, to deduct: sometimes
followed by from. -
“It shall be abated from thy estimation.”—Levitious
xxvii. 18.
(c) To remit : e.g., a tax.
“To replenish an exhausted treasury, it was pro-
sed to resume the lavish and ill-placed gifts of his
p0
predecessor; his prudence abated one moiety. of the
restitution.”–Gibbon: Decl. and Fall, ch. xlviii.
* 3. Law: (i.) To beat down, to pull down,
to destroy, to put an end to, as “to abate a nui-
sance.” (ii.) To annul a suit or action. (iii.)
To reduce proportionally a legacy or a debt
when the testator or bankrupt has not left
funds enough to pay it in full.
4. Metall. : To reduce to a lower temper.
II. Intransitive :
1. To decrease, to become less ; applied to
material substances, to movements, to dis-
eases, also to feelings or emotions, and indeed
to anything capable of diminution.
“The win
Was fall'n, the rain abated.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, ii.
“The fury of º not being inflamed by any
fresh Fººtion, rapidly abated.”–Macaulay. Hiss.
9., Ch. X111.
2. To lessen, to moderate.
“So toilsome was the road to trace,
The guide, abating of his pace,
Led slowly through the pass's jaws."
Scott. Lady of the Lake, v. 8.
3. To cease altogether.
“Ys continaunce abated eny boast to make.”
Political Songs, p. 216.
4. Law: (i) To come to nought, to fall
through, to fail., (ii) To abate into a freehold
= enter into a freehold on the death of the
former possessor, regardless of the rights be-
longing to the heir or devisee.
*5, Horsemanship: A horse is said to abate,
or take down his curvets, when he puts both
his hind legs to the ground at once, and ob-
serves the same exactness at every successive
step which he takes.
5. Falconry : To flutter or beat with the
wings. k -
“A, hawke that traveleyth upon the teyne, a man
may know if he take hede, for ; is her #: that
she wolde pante for abatyng then another doth, for in
and if she wolde lose her breth whether she be high or
low."—Relig. Antiq., l. 300.
a-bä'te, s. [Old Fr. abat.] Event, adventure.
1. (Scotch.) Accident; Something that sur-
prises, as being unexpected.
2. A casting down. [ABATE, v.t.]
a-bā'-têd, pa. par. & adj. [ABATE.]
As adjective :
1. Generally the same as the verb.
t 2. Poet. : Humbled. |
“Still your old foes deliver you, as most
4bated captives, to some nation.”
Shakesp. Coriolanus, iii. 8.
abatelement (pron. Åb-a-tê'-lè-mang), s.
[From Fr. abattre = to beat down.] )
1. Comm. : A local term, formerly a sentence
of the French consul in the Levant against any
merchants of his country who broke their bar-
gains or defrauded their creditors. Till the
abatelement was taken off, the delinquent
could not sue any person for debt.
2. Her. : A mark of disgrace affixed to an
escutcheon. [ABATEMENT, 5.]
a-bäte-mênt, s. [ABATE.)
I. Gen. : The act of abating, the state of
being abated, or the amount abated.
II. More specifically : -
1. A lessening, diminution, decrease.
“Abatement in the public enthusiasm for
monarch."—Index to Macawlay’s “Hisz. ºthº Ilew
“The spirit of accumulation . . . . requires abate.
ment rather than increase."—Mill: Pol. Econ... bk, i.
2. Deduction, subtraction.
“Would the Council of
ment of three hundred t; ºº::
lay: Hist. Eng., chap. xxii.
3. Comm... (a). Discount for ready money.
(b) A deduction from the value of goods occa-
sionally made at custom-houses on account of
damage or loss sustained in the warehouse.
This is called also rebate, or rebatement.
[REBATE.J
4. Law; (i.) A beating down, a putting
down, as the abatement of a nuisance. (ii.) A
quashing, a judicial defeat, the rendering abor-
tive by law, as when a writ is overthrown by
some fatal exception taken to it in court ; a
plea designed to effect this result is called a
plea in abatement. All dilatory pleas are con-
sidered pleas in abatement, in contradistinc-
tion to pleas in bar. (iii.) Forcible entry of
a stranger into an inheritance when the person
seised of it dies, and before the heir or de-
visee can take possession. [OrjSTER.]
5. Her. : Abatements, sometimes called re-
batements, are real or imaginary marks of
disgrace affixed to an escutcheon on account
of some flagrantly dishonourable action on the
part of the bearer. Scarcely any instance is
on record of such marks of disgrace having
been actually affixed to an escutcheon.
a—bā'-têr, s. [ABATE.] The person who, or
the thing which abates. [ABATOR.]
“Abaters of acrimony or sharpness are expressed
oils of ripe vegetables.”–42 buthnot.
a-bä-tîhg, pr. par. [ABATE.]
a—bat—jour (a-ba'—zhòr), s. [Fr.] A sky-
light or sloping aperture made in the wall of
an apartment for the admission of light.
a-bä-têr, s. [ABATE, ABATER.]
1. Law : One who, on the death of a person
seised of an inheritance, enters it before the
rightful heir or devisee can take possession.
2. One who abates a nuisance.
3. An agent or cause through or by which an
abatement is effected. -
abattis or abatis (pron. a-bät'—té as a
French word, but often, as English, a-bätſ-
tis), s. [Fr. abatis, from abattre = to beat
down.]
1. Rubbish.
2. Fort.: A temporary defence formed by
felling trees, and placing them in a row, with
their boughs, which are pointed, directed
against the enemy; they impede the advance
of the foe, besides affording cover for the
defenders to fire over.
“Miltiades protected his flanks from the enemy's
cavalry by an abattis.”—Thirlwall: Greece, chap. xiv.
“Pretty groups of trees, too, have been cut down in
a slovenly manner to form abattis."—Times, Dec., 1876.
a—bät'—tised, a. Furnished with an abattis.
abattoir (a-bät'—wār), s. [Fr. abattre = to
beat down, to fell.] A building in which cattle
are slaughtered. One was commenced in Paris
by decree of Napoleon I., in 1810, and it was
fate, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pöt.


or, wore, Wolf, wºrk, whô, són; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
a battuta—abbot
21
finished in 1818. An approach to the abattoir
system has been made in London since the
removal of Smithfield Cattle Market to the
north of the metropolis in 1855; it has been
introduced also into various provincial towns.
a battuta (pron, a bit-tá-ta). [Ital :
(lit.) to the beat.] &
Music: In strict or measured time. “This
term is usually employed when a break in the
time of a movement has occurred, and it is
desirable to resume the original pace by the
beat. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* àb-a-tide', s. . [Late Lat. abatuda.] Any-
thing diminished. (Bailey.) (In old records,
Moneta abatuda is clipped money.) [ABATE.]
‘āb-a-tire. . [Fr. abattre = to beat.] Grass
beaten down by the trampling of a stag pass-
ing through it.
ab–at–vent (pron. Åb'-a-vah), s. [Fr.]
Arch. : The sloping roof of a tower; a pent-
house.
ab-at-voix (pron. Åb'-av-wā, s. [Fr.]
Arch. : A sounding-board over a pulpit.
abavi (pron. Åb'-a-vé), a-ba-vö', s. [Local
names.] The name, in various African dia
lects, of the Baobab tree, Adamsonia digitata.
* àb-àwe, *āb-ā'ue, *ā-bäve, *a-bay,
ºv.t.
i. To bow, to bend. (MS. Caritab. Halli-
well.)
2. To dazzle, astonish, or confound.
“I was abawed for merveille.”
Romawnt of the Rose, 8,644.
*āb-ā'wed, pa. par. [ABAwe.]
*a-bäy, *a-bä'ye, s. [A.N.] [BAY.] The
barking of a dog.
“. . . and make a short abay for to rewarde the
hondes.”—MS. Bodl. 546. (Halliwell.)
*I At abaye : At bay.
“Then the forest they fraye
The hertes bade at abaye.”
Degrevante MS. (Halliwell.)
*a-bäy', * *b-bāy', *a-bä'ye, v.i. To
obey. [ABAWE.]
“. . . and every man have a small rodde yn his
hond to holde of the houndes that thei shul the
better abaye.”—MS. Bodl. 546.
*a-bäy, v.i. & v.t. [ABIE (2).] (Skinner.)
*a-bä'y, v.t. To astonish. [ABAwe.] (Scotch.)
*a-bäys, v.t. [Fr. abassir.] To abash, to
confound. (Scotch.)
*a-bäy'—schid, “a-bäy'ssh-ite, pa. par.
Abashed, "frightened. [ABASH.] .
*a-bäſyst, pa. par. of ABASE. [A.N.] Disap-
pointed.
“And that when that they were travyst
And of herborow were abayst.”
Brit. Bibl. iv. 83, (Halliwell: Dict.)
*#bb, s. [A.S. ab or ob = (1) a beam, (2) the
woof in weaving yarns.] A term formerly
used among weavers, and signifying yarn for
the warp.
*|| Abbwool = wool for the yarn used in a
weaver's warp.
âb'—ba, s. (Heb. As (ab) = father, with suffix
ba to represent the definite article.] The E.
Aram. (Chal.) and Syr. name for father.
“. . . . the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba,
Father.”—Rom. viii. 15.
* ab–bāº'-in-āte, v.t. [Ital. ad = to ; bacino
= a basin.] To destroy the eye-sight by placing
a red-hot copper basin close to the eyes. It
was chiefly on captive princes, or other persons
of influence, that this detestable cruelty was
practised. Ducange cites instances of its per-
petration among the Italians in mediaeval
times, the Greeks of the lower empire, and
others. He also repeats the story that, early
in the twelfth century, Henry I., King of Eng-
land, thus treated his brother Robert, the
deposed Duke of Normandy, but the charge
is not supported by contemporary evidence.
(Ducange, Lexicon, art. “Abbacinare.”)
* ab–bāg-in-ā-tion, s. The destruction of
the eye-sight in the manner described under
the verb ABBACINATE.
âb'—bā-gy, s. [Low Lat. abbatia, from E. Aram.
and Syr. abba = father.] The dignity, rights,
and privileges of an abbot. [ABBot, ABBA.)
“According to Telinus, an abbacy is the dignity
itself.”—Ayliffe : Parergon Juris Canonici.
āb-bän-dòn-a-mên'-te. [Ital.]
Music: With self-abandonment, despond-
ingly.
* àb'—bas, s. Old spelling of ABBESS (q.v.).
* àb'—bat, s. [ABBOT.] [In reality a more
correct form of the word than ABBOT. It
comes from abbatem, accus. of Lat. abbas, from
Syr. abba = father.]
“The abbats of exempt abbeys." —Glossary of
PIeraldry, 1577.
* àb'-ba-têsse, s. Fem. form of ABBAT (q.v.).
“And at length became abbatesse there."—Holimshed:
Chron., 1647.
âb-bā’—ti-āl, a. Pertaining to an abbey.
“Abbatial government was probably much more
favourable to national prosperity than baronial au-
thority.”—Sir T. Eden : State of the Poor, p. 50.
āb-bāt-i-cal, a. The same as ABBATIAL.
* ab'—bay or * ab–baye, s. An old spelling
of ABBEY.
“They caried him unto the next abbay."
Chawcer : Prioresses Tale, 15,035
“They would rend this Abbaye's massy nave.”
Scott : Lay of Last Minstrel, canto ii., 14.
abbé, (pron. #b'—bä), s. [The French term for
ABBOT.] Literally, the same as an abbot, but
more generally ... mere title for any clergyman
without any definite office or responsibilities.
Before the first French Revolution the title
was so fashionable that many men who had
pursued a course of theological study, though
not at all of ecclesiastical proclivities, assumed
it; but that practice almost terminated with
1789, after which the word became once more
limited to its natural meaning.
“Ere long some bowing, smirking, smart Abbé.”
Cowper: Progress of Error.
*|| Abbés Commendataires. [ABBor.]
*#b'—beit, s. [A corruption of HABIT.] (Scotch.)
Dress, apparel. (Bannatyme : Poems.)
âb'—béss, s. [O. Fr. abaese, abbesse; Low Lat.
abbatissã.] The lady superior of a nunnery,
exercising the same authority over the nuns
that an abbot does over monks in a convent,
the only exception being that she cannot
exercise strictly ecclesiastical functions.
“The Palmer caught the Abbess' eye." -
&cott. Marmion, W. 19.
âb'—bey, s. [O. Fr. abeie, abaie ; Fr. abbaye,
from Low Lat. abbatia; Ital. abbadia or badia;
Ger. abtei.]
1. A monastic community. A society of
celibates of either sex, who, having withdrawn
from “the world” and bound themselves by
religious vows, henceforth live in seclusion,
the men, termed monks, in a convent, and the
females, denominated muºns, in a nunnery, the
former ruled over by an abbot [ABBOT), and the
latter by an abbess. Originally the term
abbey was applied to all such fraternities or
sisterhoods, then it became more limited in
meaning, as a distinction was drawn between
an abbey proper and a priory. The more
powerful abbeys in the Middle Ages tended to
throw out offshoots, as a vigorous church
now is pretty sure to found one or more
humbler churches in its vicinity. These were
called priories, and were ruled by priors,
which was a more modest dignity than that of
abbot. For a period they were subject to the
authority of the abbot by whose instrumen-
tality they had been founded, then they
gained strength and became independent of
the parent monastery, and finally the distinc-
tion between an abbey and a priory almost
vanished. [MoMASTERY.]
2. A building either now or formerly in-
habited by a monastic community. An abbey
in the Middle Ages had a church, a dormi-
tory, a refectory for meals, a proper pantry
for viands, and all other conveniences for the
monks, who, though individually poor, were
collectively rich. It stood in the midst of
grounds walled round for protection and
privacy. Some abbeys have been converted
into modern cathedrals or churches, others
are in ruins. [PRIORY, CoNVENT, NUNNERY,
MonASTERY.]
“It is º to conceive a more beautiful speci-
men of lightness and elegance of Gothic architecture
than the eastern window of Melrose Abbey.”—Scott :
Notes to “Lay of Last Minstrel,” ii. 8.
* In the mouth of a Londoner, “the Abbey”
signifies Westminster Abbey.
“All the steeples from the Abbey to the Tower sent
forth a joyous din.”—Macawlay : Hist. of Eng., chap. xi.
* In Scotland, “the Abbey " specially means
Holyrood House. [ABBEY-LAIRD.]
3. The privileges of sanctuary possessed by
those repairing to any such building.
Scots Law : The right of sanctuary afforded
to a debtor who lives within the precincts of
Holyrood House.
abbey-laird, s. A cant term for an in-
solvent debtor who takes up his residence
within the precincts of Holyrood as a protec-
tion against his creditors. (Scotch.)
abbey-land, s. Land now, or formerly,
attached to an abbey. On the suppression of
the monasteries at the period of the English
Reformation, the abbey-lands were transferred
to the Crown, and were soon afterwards
given, at prices beneath their value, to pri-
vate persons. By the statute 1st Phil. &
Mary, c. 8, any one molesting the possessors
of abbey-lands, granted by Parliament to
Henry VIII. or Edward VI., incurred the
penalty of a premunire. While yet the lands
now referred to were attached to the respec-
tive abbeys, their possessors, in most cases,
had succeeded in freeing them from all charge
for tithes. When their modern owners manage
to prove this they also are exempt from tithe
rent-charge. (See Blackstone's Commentaries,
Book IV., ch. 8; Book II., ch. 3.)
abbey—lubber, s. A term of contempt for
a fat, lazy, idle monk. Jennings says it is
still used in Somerset for an idle fellow.
“This is no Father Dominic, no huge overgrown
abbey-lubber; this is but a diminutive, sucking friar."
—Dryden. Spanish Friar, iii. 2. *
* Besides abbey-land and abbey-lubber there
are in English literature a number of other
words compounded with abbey; for instance,
abbey-church and abbey-plate (Froude), abbey-
gate and abbey-wall (Shakespeare).
* #b'—bey, s. [A.N. Probably a corruption of
ABELE (q.v.).] A name given in Yorkshire
and Westmoreland to the great white poplar,
a variety of Populus alba.
*ab-big-gēt, v. t. To expiate, to make amends
for. [ABIE (2).]
* ºb'-bis, s. pl. [An old form of ALBs.] White
surplices worn by priests. (Scotch.)
*āb'—bād, S. Old form of ABBOT (q.v.). (Robert
of Gloucester.
àb-bêt, *āb'-bat, or āb-êt. [A.S. abbod,
abbad; Ger. abt; Fr. abbé; Ital, abate; Low Lat.
abbas, fr. E. and W. Aram. abba; Heb. 18 (ab)
= father, of which the plural sounds like
abbot, n\ns (aboth). [ABBA.]
A term originally applied to any monk, or
to any ecclesiastic, specially if aged, and de-
signed to express veneration for his sanctity;
then limited to the superior of a society of
monks living in a monastery; next restricted
still further to the ruler of an abbey as con-
tradistinguished from a priory; and, finally,
acquiring again a somewhat more extended
meaning as the distinction between an abbey
and a priory became less regarded. [ABBEY,
PRIORY..]
When in the fourth century, A.D., the scat-
tered and solitary monks living in the Egyp-
tian and other deserts began to be gathered
into small communities, each society elected
a spiritual chief over it, to whom the name
abbot was given by the Syrians and others,
and archimamdrite by the Greeks. The bishop
soon gained the right of confirming the nomi-
nation. As yet the abbots were deemed lay-
men, but about the sixth century most of them
became priests. After the second Nicene
Council, in A.D. 787, they were allowed to
consecrate monks for the lower sacred orders.
The abundant leisure which they possessed
led a few of them to become learned men,
and the bishops finding them useful in con-
troversies with “heretics,” gradually induced
them to remove their Inonasteries to the
vicinity of towns. By the eleventh century
their influence had so increased that the more
powerful of them succeeded in shaking off the
authority of the bishops, owning no jurisdic-
tion now but that of the Pope; these were, in
consequence, called insulated abbots. Though
nominally the next grade below bishops, yet
most of them adopted the episcopal crosier,
which, however, they bore in their right hand.
while the bishops did so in their left. They
also assumed mitres like their rivals, and
even many ordinary abbots became crosiered;
thus a distinction arose between mitred and
crosiered abbots. The houses presided over
by insulated abbots had mostly sent forth
priories; the heads of those which had done
so on a large scale were sometimes called car-
dinal abbots; and the ambitious title of
oºcumenical, meaning universal abbot, imitated
from the patriarch of Constantinople, was not
unknown. The privilege of making appoint-
ments to posts of such importance was
bóil, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
22
abbotship—abdicated
claimed, and in many places successfully, by
the civil power, which then nominated laymen
for secular ends. Hence arose abbot-counts
(in Lat. abba- or abbi-comites) and field-abbots
(in Lat. abbates milites), who received appoint-
ments on condition of rendering military
service for what was deemed their feof. In
Germany there were prince abbots, and Kings
Philip I. and Louis VI. of France were abbots
of the monastery of St. Aignan.
In England, before the Reformation, twenty-
six or twenty-seven mitred abbots, with two
priors, sat in the House of Lords; the former
were called, in consequence, abbots-general, or
abbots-sovereign. They ceased to be peers
when the monasteries were suppressed by
Henry VIII.
Bishops whose cathedrals were at one time
abbeys have sometimes been called abbots.
In modern Roman Catholic countries abbots
are generally divided into regular and com-
mendatory (abbés commendataires). The former
are really monks; the latter are only layinen,
but are obliged to take orders when they have
reached the right age.
*| Abbot of the People was a title formerly
given in Genoa to one of the chief civil
magistrates, a layman. A person who in
mediaeval times was the leader of Christmas
revels was called by the English the Abbot or
Lord of Misrule, by the Scotch the Abbot of
Unreason, and by the French Abbé de Liesse =
the Abbot of Joy. [LoRD (1), s. ſ. (3).]
àb-bêt-ship, s. The state, position, or ap-
pointment of an abbot.
abbreuvoir (approximately āb-brüv'-
wār), S. [Properly Fr. = a watering-place ;
a drinking-pond for animals. Ital. abbeverare :
from bevere; Lat. bibere=to drink. The English
brew is from a different root.]
1. A Watering-place.
2. Masonry : The junction between two
stones ; the interstices between two stones
designed to be filled up with mortar.
ab–bré'—vi-āte, v.t. [Lat. abbreviatus, pa.
par. of abbrevio: ad = to, and brevis = short;
Sp. abreviar ; Ital. abbreviare ; from Lat.
abbrevio; Gr. 8paxiſvgo (brachumó), 8paxºs
(brachus) = brevis = short.]
1. To shorten, to curtail, to reduce to a
smaller compass, yet Without loss of the main
Substance.
“It is one thing to abbreviate by contracting
another by cutting off.”—Bacon : Essay Xxvi.
2. To shorten, to cut short with a lessening
of the main substance.
“The length of their days before the Flood were
abbreviated after.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
3. Arith. & Alg. : To reduce a fraction to its
lowest terms. [ABBREVIATION, II.]
ab–brèſ-vi-āte, s. An abridgment. (Whit-
lock : Mammers of the English.)
Scotch Law : Abbreviate of adjudication,
means an abstract of adjudication, and of the
lands adjudged, With the amount of the debt.
ab–bré'-vi-āte, a. & “pa, par. [ABBREv1ATE,
v.t.] [Used occasionally for the regular form
ABBREVIATED (q.v.).]
ab-bré'-vi-à-těd, pa. par. or a.
VIATE.]
1. Shortened, abridged, contracted.
‘’Irregular, abbreviated, and bastardized languages.”
—Darwin. Desc.
of Jſan. vol. i.,
part i., ch. ii.
2. Arith. &
Alg. : Reduced
to lower terms;
shortened, sim-
plified.
3. Botany: A
term used in
comparative
descriptions to
indicate that
one part is
shorter than
another. For
instance, an ab-
breviated calyx
is One which is
Shorter than
the tube of the
Corolla (a in
[ABBRE-
FLOWER OF PULMON ARIA
MARITIMA, WITH ABBRE-
VIATED CALYX.
fig.). A CALYX
* ab–bré'-vi-āte-ly, adv. [Eng. abbreviate;
-ly.] Shortly, concisely.
‘‘A §breviatly and meetely according to my old plain
song.”—Ma&he Lerwen Stuffe,
āb-bré'-vi-ā-ting, pr. par. [ABBREv1ATE.]
âb-bré-vi-ā'—tion, s. [ABBREviaTE.]
I. Gen. : The act or process of shortening,
abridging, or contracting.
. . . the process of abbreviation and softening."—
Donaldson : N. Cratylus, bk. ii., e. ii., p. 291.
1. Spec. : The curtailment of a document
or the contraction of a word or words by
omitting several of the letters, as M.A. =
Master of Arts [see A as an abbreviation], adj.
for adjective, &c.
2. Alg. & Arith. : The reduction of a fraction
to a simpler form : as
(a +b) 3a to l
3a* (a + b) Q.
3. Music: A conventional way of writing
the notes so as to save space. Thus, a semi-
breve with the symbol of a quaver underneath
* *
—– signifies ==######
(that is, as many quavers as there are in a semi-
breve); so === means as many demi-semi-
quavers as there are in a crotchet—viz., 8.
II. The result of such an act or process ;
thus M.A. is the abbreviation of Master of
Arts.
*2
* is the abbreviation of “*”) *, &c.
0. 3a* (a + b)
... in the circumstance of using abbreviations."—
Swift.
III. The state of being shortened or
abridged.
ab-bré'-vi-ā-tór, s. [ABBREvLATE.]
1. Gen. : One who abridges or curtails.
“Neither the Archbishop nor his abbreviators."—
Hamilton : Logic, li.
2. Spec. : The term applied to a college of
Seventy-two persons in the Roman Chancery
whose duty it is to abridge the petitions
granted by the Pope into proper forms for
being converted into bulls.
ab-bré'—vi-à-tör—y, a. Abbreviating, short-
eming. [ABBREVIATE.]
*ab-bré'—vi-ā-tiire, S. [Ital. abbreviatura.]
1. A mark used for the sake of shortening.
“Written with characters and abbreviatures. '-
Bp. Taylor : Rule of Conscience.
2. An abridgment, a compendium, a short
draft. [ABBREVIATE.]
“This is an excellent abbreviature of the whole duty
of a Christian.”—Taylor : Guide to Devotion.
* ab–broch, v.t. [Etym, doubtful..] To mo-
nopolise goods or forestall a market.
*ab-bröghe, v.t. [A.N.] To broach a barrel.
[ABROACH.]
“Abbrochyn or attamyn a vessele of drynke."—
Prompt. Parv.
ab-bro'gh-mênt, S. [A.N.] [ABBRoch.]
1. The act of forestalling.
2. Spec. : The act of forestalling a market or
fair. This was formerly regarded as a criminal
offence ; but by 7 & 8 Vict, the penalty for
it was abolished.
ab–büt-tals, S. pl. [Law Lat. abutto, and
butta, from butum, Fr. bout = end, termination :
or Celt, bot or bod–foundation, lowest part.]
The buttings or boundary of land towards any
point. Anciently, bounds were distinguished
by artificial hillocks called botemines, from
which came BUTTING, ABUTTALs, &c.
* àb'-byt, S. [HABIT.] A habit.
“Under the abbyt of seynte Austynne.”
Wright: St. Patrick's Purgatory, p. 66.
A BC. The first three letters of the English
alphabet, designed as symbols of the alphabet
generally.
“As alphabets in ivory employ,
Hour after hour, the yet unletter'd boy,
Sorting and puzzling with a deal of glee
Those seeds of science call'd his A B C,"
Cowper: Conversation.
*ā-b-gé, or ā-be-gē, s. [ABECE.] The alpha-
bet (sixteenth century).
Abdal (Āb-dal), s.
Al = Allah = God.]
Among Mussulmans : A person supposed to
be transported by the love of God. Abdals
are called in Persia Divaneh Khodas. People
belonging to other faiths often find them dan-
gerous fanatics. (See D'Herbelot's Bibliothèque
Orientale, A.D. 1677.)
[Arab. abd = servant ;
āb-déI'-a-vi, s. [Arab.] The native Egyptian
name of the musk melon (q.v.).
Abderian (āb-dér-i-an), or Abderite
(āb-dèr'-ite), a. [From Abdera, a town
of Thrace, the inhabitants of which were
regarded as very stupid, yet from among them
sprung the philosophers Democritus and Pro-
tagoras.) Pertaining (1) to Abdera; (2) to
incessant laughter, from Democritus, who was
known as “the laughing philosopher.” Used
also substantively.
āb-dèst, s. [Pers. ab = water; dest = hand.]
The Mohammedan ceremony of washing the
hands as a religious duty.
*Abdevenham (Ab-dév'-án-ham).
Astrol. : The head of the twelfth house in a
scheme of the heavens.
âb'-di-cant, a. & S.
abdico. 1 [ABDICATE.]
1. As adj. : Abdicating, renouncing, relin-
quishing.
“. . . monks abdicant of their order."—Whitlock.
Manners of the English People, L. 93.
2. As substantive : One who abdicates.
âb'-di-cate, v.t, & i. [Lat. abdico = (lit.) to
say a thing does not belong to one, to detach
oneself from, to renounce, resign, abdicate ;
(legal) to renounce one (especially a son), to
disinherit him ; ab = from ; dico = to bind,
to dedicate, consecrate, or devote.]
I. Transitive :
1. Gen. : To relinquish, abandon, give up.
2. Spec. : To relinquish the throne without
resigning it. After the flight of James II.,
in 1689, Lord Chancellor Somers, Maynard,
and other eminent men, contended that the
fugitive monarch had abdicated the throne,
and induced the House of Commons to adopt
the following extraordinary definition of the
verb to abdicate :-
“It was moved that King James II., having endea-
youred to subvert the constitutiºn of the kingdom by
breaking the original contract between king and
people, and, by the advice of Jesuits and other wicked
#.” having violated the fundamental laws, and
ving withdrawn hilnself out of the kingdom, had
abdicated the government, and that the throne had
thereby become vacant.”—Macawlay: Hist. af Eng.,
chap. x.
It was not, however, at a logical definition
that Somers and his companions aimed, but at
framing a motion likely to pass the House, as
this one triumphantly did.
* The word abdicate is sometimes used for
the desertion of offices inferior to the throne.
3. Formally to , resign an office before
one’s time of service has expired, or an office
which one might have been expected to retain
till death.
“It was in the twenty-first year of his reign that
Diocletian executed his memorable design of ºtbali cat-
ing the enlpire. . . . Diocletian º the glory of
giving to the world the first example of a resignation
which has not been very frequently imitated by suc-
ceeding monarchs."—Gibbon : Dec. & Fall, chap. xiii.
4. To reject, to renounce, to relinquish as
a right or privilege, or a valuable possession.
“But Christ as soon would abdicate his own,
As stoop from heaven to sell the proud a throne."
Cowper: Truth.
“The understanding abdicates its functions, and
men are given over, as if by magic, to the enchant-
ments of insanity."—Frowde: Hist. of Eng., chap. vii. .
5. Civil Law : To renounce a son, to dis-
inherit a son, during the lifetime of a father.
“It may be further observed that parents were
allowed to be reconciled to their children, but after
that could never abdicate them again."—Potter :
Grecian Antiquities, iv. 15.
| Also figuratively:
“. . . . . . draw them closer unto thee whom thou
seemest for the time to abdicate.”—BP. Hall.
* 6. To dethrone, to deprive of office, to de-
grade.
“The Turks abdicated Comulus, the next heir to the
empire."—Burton: A mat. of Melancholy.
II. Imtransitive : To abandon or relinquish
a throne, or other office, dignity, or privilege.
“ . . . since he [a prince] cannot abdicate for his
children."—Swift: On the Sentiments of a Church of
England Man.
âb'-di-ca-têd, pa. par. & adj. [ABDICATE.]
1. Active: Used of one who has abdicated a
throne or other dignity.
“The abdicated monarch retired." – Gibbon : De-
cline and Fall, chap. xli.
2. Passive : Abandoned, renounced, referring
to the throne or office abdicated.
“And hoped to seize his abdicated helnº,” ..
Cow"),er : Eryostulation.
[Lat. abdicans, pr. par. of
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; ey = i.
qu = kW,
abdicating—abece
23
sm–
ăb-di-ca-tíñg, pr: par. [ABDICATE.]
#b-di-ca'—tion, s. [Lat. abdicatio.] The act
of abdicating or relinquishing.
1. Spec. : The relinquishment of an office,
and particularly the throne, without a formal
resignation. It differs from resignation, which
is applied to the giving back by a person into
the hands of a superior an office to which
that superior appointed him ; while in abdica-
tion, one theoretically, without an earthly
superior in the country, relinquishes what
came to him at first by act of law.
“Somers vindicated the use of the word abdication
by quotations from Grotius and Brissonius, Spigelius
and Bartolus.”—JMacaulay: Hist. of Eng., ch. x.
2. The resignation of a throne or other office
with or without due formalities.
“The ceremony of his [Diocletian's] abdication was
º: in a spacious place, about three miles frºm
icomedia."—Gibbon : Decl. & Fat Ül, vol. ii., chap. xiii.
* An involuntary abdication may take
place, like that of Napoleon I. at Fontaine-
bleau, April 11, 1814, prior to his virtual ban-
ishment to the Isle of Elba.
3. Gen. : A casting off, a rejection.
“Wrongful abdication of parentality.”— Jeremy
Bentham.
4. The state of being abdicated or relin-
quished.
*āb'-di-ca-tive, a. [Lat. abdicativus.] That
which causes or implies abdication. [ABDI-
CATE.]
âb'-di-ca-tór, s. [ABDICATE.] One who
abdicates.
* àb'—dit—ive, a. [Lat. abditivus; abdo = to
put away, to hide : ab = from ; do = to put,
place, give..] Having the quality or power of
hiding.
àb'-di-tór—y, àb-di-tor’—i-iim, s. [Lat.
abdo..] A place for hiding articles of value, as
money, plate, or important documents.
jº : A chest in churches for relics. (Dug-
detle.
âb-do'-mên or abº dě-mên, s. [Lat, ab-
domen, -im is ; from abdo = to put away, to
conceal ; or possibly contr. from adipomem,
from adeps = fat..] Properly a Latin word,
but quite naturalised in English anatomical,
medical, and zoological works.
1. That portion of the trunk which in man
commences beneath, and in mammalia behind
the diaphragm, and terminates at the extremity
of the pelvis. The abdominal cavity is the
largest in the human body. It is lined with
a serous membrane called the peritoneum. It
gontains the liver, with the gall-bladder under
its right lobe, the stomach, the pancreas, the
spleen, the two kidneys, the bladder, and the
intestines. The more highly organised of the
inferior animals have a similar structure.
2. Entom. : The whole posterior division of
the body united to the thorax by a small
knot or attachment, well seen in the wasp.
It includes the back as well as the parts
below. Externally it is made up of a series of
rings.
âb-döm'—in—al, a. [ABDOMEN.] Belonging to
the abdomen.
“. . . the size of the abdominal cavity.”—Todd and
Bowman: Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 266.
Abdominal regions : Certain regions on the
external surface of the abdomen formed by the
tracing upon it of imaginary lines. A line is
drawn horizontally from the extremity of the
last rib on one side to the same point on the
other. A second line is then drawn parallel
to the first between the two anterior superior
processes of the ilium. These two lines neces-
sarily divide the abdomen into three horizontal
bands or zones. The first or highest one is
called the epigastrium [EPIGASTRIUM.J.; the
second or middle one, the umbilical region
[UMIBILICAL); and the third or lowest the
hypogastrium [HYPoGASTRIUM.J. Two vertical
lines are then drawn on either side from the
cartilage of the seventh rib downward to the
anterior superior spine of the ilium. These ne-
cessarily intersect the three horizontal zones,
dividing each of them into three parts so
as to make nine in all. The central division
of the epigastrium constitutes the epigastric
region, properly so called, on either side of
which lie the right and left hypochondria
[HYPochoNDRIA]. The central portion of the
umbilical region is the umbilical region pro-
perly so called; whilst the compartments on
either side are named the right and left
lumbar regions. The hypogastric region is
similarly divided into three, the central called
the pelvic region, and the two side ones the
right and left iliac regions.
Abdominal ring or in-
guinal ring : One of two
oblongtendinous openings
or “rings " existing in
either groin. Through
these rings pass the Sper-
matic cord in the One sex,
and the circular ligament
of the uterus in the other.
The aponeurotic fibres
which form the immediate
boundaries of the two open-
ings are called the pillars of
the ring. One of these is
superior, internal or ante-
rior, and the other inferior,
external and posterior.
: .3% s # * -zº
THE ABDOMINAL AND THORACIC REGIONS,
g ABDOMINAL REGIONS.
4. #. astric. 10. Iliac.
5, Umbilical. 11. Inguinal.
6. Hypogastric. 15. Inferior dorsal.
9, Hypochondriac. 16. Lumbar.
THORACIC REGIONS.
1. Humeral. 12. Scapular.
2. Subclavian. 13. Interscapular.
3. Mammary. 14. Superior dorsal or
7. § sub-scapular.
8. Sub-axillary or lateral.
āb-dóm-in-al, àb-dòm'—in-alg, s. [Lat.
abdominales.] [ABDoMEN.] (The full term is
TMalacopterygii abdominales = soft-finned Ab-
dominals.) An order of fishes having the
ventral fins suspended to the under part of
the abdomen behind the pectorals, without
THE CARP, AN ABDOMINAL FISH.
being attached to the humeral bone. It is
the most numerous in species of the soft-
finned orders, and contains the greater number
Of the fresh-water fishes. It is divided into
five families : the Cyprinidae, or Carps; the
Esocidae, or Pikes; the Siluridae, or Siluri; the
Salmonidae, or Salmon ; and the Clupeidae, or
Herrings. [MALACOPTERYGII.]
āb-dòm-in-ès-cé—py, s. [Lat. abdomen; Gr.
okotréal (Skopeč) = to look at or after, to look
carefully.]
Med. : An examination of the external sur-
face of the abdomen with the view of de-
tecting symptoms of internal disease.
āb-dûm'—in-oils, a. [Lat. abdomen; Eng.
suff. -0us = Lat. Osus = full of..]
1. Pertaining to the abdomen.
2. With a large abdomen.
“Gorgonius sits, abdominows and wan,
Like a fat squab upon a Chinese fan."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
āb-dû'ce, v.t. [Lat. abduco = to lead away.]
#1. Gen. : To lead away.
“From the whych opinion I colde not abduce them
with al my endevor.”—State Papers, Hen. VIII., i. 557.
2. A mat..: To draw from one part to a
different one, to withdraw one part from
another.
“If we abduce the eye into either corner, the object
will duplicate."—Sir T. Browne : Vulgar Errors, iii.,
chap. xx.
āb-dii'-gent, a. [ABDUCE.] [Lat. abducens =
drawing from...] Drawing from, drawing back.
Amat. : The term applied to several muscles,
the function of which is to fall back, with-
draw, or open the parts to which they belong.
The abducent or abductor muscles are opposed
in their action to the adductor or adducent
muscles. [ABDUCTOR. I
àb-dict', v.t. [Lat. abduco, pa. par. abductus.]
Law: To take away by guile, or forcibly to
carry off; as, for instance, a man's wife, or
his children, or a ward or heiress ; or to
kidnap human beings with the view of selling
them into slavery. [ABDUCE.]
‘. His Majesty had been abducted or spirited away,
exteve by some person or persons unknown.”—Carlyle;
French Revolution, pt. ii., book iv., chap. iv.
âb-dict'—éd, pa. par. & adj. [ABDuct.]
āb-diict'-ing, pr. par. [ABDUCT.]
āb-diic'—tion, s. [ABDUCT.]
A. Active:
I. Gen. : A leading or drawing away.
“Increased abduction of the stream by the water
companies.”—Times, Sept. 9, 1873. {
II. Spec. :
1. Law: The taking away of a child from its
parents, a Wife from her husband, or a ward
from her guardian, by fraud, persuasion, or
Open force. . We also speak of the forcible
abduction of a voter in a similar sense.
2. Phys. : The action or operation by which
muscles part or separate certain portions of
the body from others with which they are con-
joined. [ABDUCENT, ABDUCTOR.]
3. Surg. : A fracture in which the broken
parts recede from each other.
"It [the thigh-bone] may be separated from the
middle line of the body, so as to form an angle with
the lateral surface of the trunk (abduction), or it may
be restored and made to approximate the middle line
(abduction)."—Todd and Bowman, vol. i., ch. vi., p. 135.
4. Logic: An argument sometimes called,
after the Greek, apogoge, in which the greater
extreme is evidently contained in the medium,
but the medium is not so evidently implied
in the lesser extreme as not to require some
further proof to make this appear.
B. Passive: The state of being abduced, led,
or drawn away.
āb-diic'—tor, s. [ABDUCT.] One who abducts,
or that which abducts—i.e., leads or pulls away.
Amat. : A muscle of the body, which pulls
back any part of the frame—e.g., the eye.
The word abductor is opposed to adductor, a
muscle which pulls to. [ABDUCENT.]
“The abductor muscle of the eye.” — Todd and
Bowman.
*a-be", *a-bee". In the expression “let abe”
= let be, let alone, far less, not to mention
(a = at, the Northern sign of the infinitive).
(Scotch.)
“Let that abee.”—Robson : MMS., i. 176.
“I hate fords at a' times, let abe when there's thou-
sands of armed men on the other side.”—Scott. Bride
of Lammermoor.
*| Sometimes = forbearance or connivance.
“I am for let abe, for let abe, as the boys say.”-
Scott - Pirate,
a-beam', adv, [a = on ; beam.]
Naut. Lang. : On the beam.
*a-bear', v.t. [A.S. abaram.] Now shortened
to BEAR.
1. To bear, to endure, to put up with.
2. To behave (one’s-self).
“So did the faerie knight himself a beare, -
And stouped oft his head from shame to shield
Spenser: Faerie Queene, bk. v., xii. 19.
*a-béar'-ange, s. [a; -bear.]
conduct, demeanour.
“Good abearance, or good behaviour.”—Blackstone:
Comment., book iv., chap. 18.
*a-bear'-ing, s. [ABEARANCE.]
conduct, demeanour.
Law : Good abearing = the proper and peace-
ful carriage of a loyal subject.
“He shulde be of good aberynge towarde the king "
—Fabyan : Chromycles, c. 154.
*a-beatſ—en, v.t. (pret. abétte). To beat down.
[BEAT.] (Stratmann.)
* à-bê-gé, S.A word used chiefly in the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries.
1. The alphabet.
“He was more than ten yer old or he couthe ys
abece.”—Robert of Głowc., p. 266.
Behaviour,
Behaviour,
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.




—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; tion, gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
24
abecedarian—abesyans
Hence, 2: The elements of a science: as, for
instance, of arithmetic.
“When that the wise man, accompteth
# the ...; propirte
r1ST0168 0.06C6. *
algo Gower MSS., Soc. A mºtiq.
à-bê-gé-dār-i-an, s... [From a, b, c, d.]
1. One who teaches the alphabet.
“One that teaches the cross-row.”—Cockeram : Pict.
2. One who is engaged in learning the
alphabet. (Minshew.)
* à-bê-gé-dar-y, or ā-bê-gé-dār-i-an,
a. & s. [From (t, b, c, d.]
A. As adj. : A term applied to compositions
arranged alphabetically; pertaining to the
alphabet ; rudimentary.
“Two abecedary circles, or rings of letters."-
Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
B. As substantive :
1. A primer.
2. (Pl.): Rudiments, principles.
Abecedarian Psalms : Psalms, the verses of
which began with the successive letters of the
alphabet.
a-bêche', v.t. [Fr. abecher = to feed, fill the
beak.] [BEAK.] To feed, to satisfy.
a-bêched', pu, par. [ABECHE.]
q-bêdº, adv, [Properly on bed; pref. a = on,
or to ; bed.]
1. In bed.
“Not to be a-bed after midnight is to be up betimes."
—Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, ii. 3.
2. To bed.
“Her unother dreamed, before she was delivered,
That she was brought a-bed with a buzzard."
Beawºrn. d: Flet. ." False One, iv. 3.
*a-bê'de, v.t. To bid, to offer. [BID.] (MSS.
of the 14th Cent.)
*a-bêd'e, v.i. (pret. of ABIDE.)
*a-bêd'ge, v. [ABIE (2).]
“There durst no wight hand on him ledge
But he no swore he shall abedge.” Urry: Chaucer.
* abefoir, adv. [a intensive, or without mean-
ing ; befoir = before.] Before. (Scotch.)
“. . . the landis . . . quhilhes wer abefoir unite."—
Acts James VI. (1609).
*a-bêg'—en, v.t. (pret. abwyde). [A.S. abegan.]
d
To curve, to bend.
*a-bég'ge, a-bêge'
atone for. [ABIE Ö.
“He schal it abegge that broughte him thertoo.”
Chaucer. Cokes Tale of Gamelyn, 810.
“He would don his sacrilege
That many a man it shulde a bege.”
MS. Gower, Soc. of Antiq. (Halliwell.)
a-beigh, a-bêech, adv. [Prob. corrupted
from at bay.] Aloof, at a safe distance. (Scotch.)
“Toun's bodies ran and stood abeigh,"
Burns : Awld Farmer to his Mare,
a-bê'-is, a-bi'es, prep. [Corrupt. of ALBEIT.)
In comparison with :, as, “London is a big
town abies Edinburgh.” (Supp. Jamieson's
“Scottish Dialect.”)
*a-bêis'-aunçe. [OBEISANCE.] Obedience.
a—bél–a–siè, s. [Arab. local Egyptian name.]
The name given at Alexandria to certain little
fleshy and oleaginous tubers, slightly aromatic,
which are employed as food-plants and analep.
tics. They appear to possess the property of
increasing the secretion of milk in nurses.
They probably belong to the Cyprus esculentus.
*a-bélde, a-bé1'-dén, v.t. [A.S.] To be-
come bold. "[BoLD.]
“The folk of Perce gan abelde.”
- A yng Alysawnder, 2,442.
a'-bêle, a-bêille, aſ-bê1-tree, s. [O. Fr.
abel, from Late Lat. albellus.) . The great
White poplar (Populus alba, Linn.).
“Six abetes in the kirkyard grow."
Browning : Rhyme of the Duchess.
*a-bé1'-gēn, v.i. & t. (pret, abalh, part.
abolgen). [A.S. abelgan; O. H. Ger. arbelgan.]
A. Intrans. : To grow angry. (Stratmann.)
B. Trans.: To make angry.
*-bê1-i-a, s. [Named by Robert Brown after
Mr. gºt Abell, author of A Journey in
China, 1818.] A genus of plants belonging to
the order Caprifoliaceae, or Caprifoils. Abélia
floribunda from Mexico, and A. rupestris from
China, are ornamental enrubs, the former
with purple-red, and the latter with pale rose-
coloured flowers. w -
Å-bé1-i-an, s.
v.t. To suffer for, to
[ABELITE.]
A—bél-I'te, A-bê1'-i-an, A-bê1-5'-ni-an,
s. [Ger. Abelonian ; from Abel, the son of
Adam.] A sect mentioned by St. Augustine,
who imitated what they considered to be the
example of Abel in dying without having Con-
summated marriage. They arose, in Africa,
in the time of Arcadius, about the end of the
fourth century, A.D., but exerted little perma-
nent influence on the Church.
â—bél–mös'-chüs, s. [Lat. abelmoschus; Arab.
kalb-el-misk = a grain of musk; Gr. Auða'xos
(moschos) = musk..]
genus of plants belonging *Q.
to the order Malvaceae, º
or Mallowworts. The A.
esculentus is the Indian
Bendy, Bandikai, or Ram-
toorai. It furnished the
Ochro or Gobbo pods used
for thickening soup, while
those of A. moschatus are
used to perfume pomatum,
and bruised or steeped in
rum as an antidote to
snake-bite.
ã'—bél–mösk, s. The
Anglicised form of the
word ABELMOSCHUS.
Abelonian. [ABELITE.]
ã'—bél–tree. [ABELE.]
* à'—bél–whicle'—ets, s.
pl. [1, Abel ; 2, from
whack = a blow.] A game
of cards played by sailors,
so called from the horse-
play which succeeds it :
the loser receiving a whack or blow with a
knotted handkerchief for every game he
loses. (Grose.)
* abelyche, adv. Ably.
“That me the craft abelyche may conne."—Constitu-
tion of Masonry. (Halliwell.)
* a-bê–5'-dén, v.t. [A.S. abeodan; O. H. Ger.
aribiotan...] To offer. (Stratmann.)
àb-ê'-qui-täte, v.t. [Lat. abequito = to ride
away; from ab = away, from, and equito- to
ride.] To ride away. (Minshew : Guide into
Tongues, 1627.)
*ab–ér'—ind, or *ab–är'—ränd, pr. par.
[ABERR.] (Scotch.)
“Aberand fra the Cristen faith."
Bellend. • Cron, viii. 19.
àb–ér-dé-vine', #b-êr-da-vine, s. [Etym.
unknown ; said by some to have been coined
§ some dealer to give fictitious value to the
ird.]
A BE LM OSCH US
ESCULENTUS.
An old name for the siskin
*a-bère', a. [From A.S. abarian = to lay bare.]
Detected, convicted. “Abere theof is a de-
tected or convicted thief, and abere morth a
detected homicide.” (See Ancient Laws and
Institutes of England : Lez Camwti, c. 104.)
a—bére', v.t. [A.S.] [ABEAR.] To bear.
“Abere thilke truage.”—Rob. Glouc., p. 196.
a—bére'—mörd, a-bêre-mürd–er, s. [A.S.
abere = apparent, notorious; mord = murder.]
Plain or downright murder, as distinguished
from the less heinous crime of manslaughter
or chance medley. It was declared a capital
offence, without fine or commutation, by the
laws of Canute, c. 93, and of Henry I., c. 13.
(Spelm.) (Walton: Law Lewicon.)
*a-bër’—en, v.t. (pret. aber). [A.S. aberan.]
To bear. (Stratmann.)
*a-bër’—ing, s. [ABEARING.]
*a-bêrne, a. [AUBURN.] (Halliwell.)
“Long aberne beardes.”
Cunningham : Revel's Accounts, p. 56.
āb-êrr', * aberre, v i. (Lat. aberro = to
wander away : ab = away, from, and erro =
to wander, to stray.] To wander : used chiefly
in natural science.
“We may aberre from the proper acceptation.”—
Browne : Vulgar Errours, p. 189.
āb-êrr'-ange, #b-êrr'—an-gy, s. [ABERR.]
* 1. A wandering from, in a literal sense, as
from a path.
* 2. A wandering from, in a figurative sense,
such as from right reason, from morality, or
from God.
“Render it [his understanding] as obnoxious to
errances as now."—Glanvill: Scepsis Scienti
“They commonly affect no man any further than he
deserts {: reason or complies with their aberrancies.”
—Browne : Vulgar Errors, bk. i., chap. 3.
3. Nat. Science: A divergence from thc
typical characters of some division, great or
small, in the animal or vegetable kingdom.
āb-êrr'—ant, a. [ABERR.]
+ 1. Gen. : In the same sense as the verb.
2. Spec. (Nat. Science): Deviating from the
type of the group to which they belong. A
term much used by the Macleay or quinary
school of Zoologists, who, arranging animals
in five kingdoms, five classes, five orders, &c.,
called the third of these the first aberrant ; the
fourth, the second aberrant; and the fifth, the
third aberrant. The term aberrant is still in
common use among naturalists. [QUINARY.]
“Our so-called osculant or #ºnt groups."—Dar-
win : Origin of Species, ch. xiii.
âb-êrr-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. aberratio.] [ABERR.]
Lit.: A wandering from.
I. Gen. : A wandering from.
. . . the aberration [of a river] from the direct
line of descent.”—Lyell: Princip, of Geology, chap. xiv.
II. Nat. Phil. :
1. Optics. Spherical aberration : That wan-
dering of the rays of light from the normal
path which takes place when they are made
to pass through curved lenses, or are reflected
from curved mirrors, constituting portions of
a sphere, instead of parts of a parabola. It
arises from the unequal refraction by the
lenses of the several rays of light, and its
effect is to render the images formed in some
degree undefined about the edges. Chromatic
aberration (Gr. Xpājpua (chröma) = colour}:
That fringing of images with the prismatic
colours which takes place when light passes
through curved lenses. It arises from the un-
equal refraction by the lenses of the several
elementary colours. Both spherical and chro-
matic aberration may be corrected by the eru-
ployment of a proper combination of lenses
instead of one. [ACHROMATIC.]
2. Astron. : The aberration of light is that
alteration in the apparent position of a star
which is produced by the motion of the earth
in its orbit during the time that the light is
coming from the star to the eye. The effect
of this aberration is to make each star appear
annually to describe a minute circle of about
40}” diameter parallel to the earth's diameter.
3. Terrestrial physics : The aberration of
light may be seen on the earth as well as in the
heavens. If one walk rapidly forward in a
shower, the raindrops seem as if they come at
an angle to meet him ; if he walk swiftly back-
wards, they appear as if they come at an in-
clination from behind; if, finally, he stand
still, their real motion becomes discernible;
in other words, they appear to fall nearly or
quite vertically.
III. Biol. : Deviation from a type.
IV. Med. :
1. The passage of blood, or any other fluid
of the body, from morbid causes, into vessels
not designed to receive it.
2. Mental Aberration: That wandering from
soundness of judgment which is so con-
spicuous in the insane.
“. . . . every degree of such mental aberration.”—
Sir H. Holland: Chapters on Mental Physiology, iv. 114.
W. Ethics and Theol. Moral or spiritual
aberration : A wandering from the path of
rectitude, or from God.
“So then we draw near to God, when, repenting us
of our former aberrations from Him, we renew our
covenants with Him.” — Bishop Hall: Sermon on
James iv. 8.
āb-êr'—riñg, pr. par. & a. [ABERR.]
* £b-ê-rūi’—căte, v.t. [Lat. averrumco = to
avert as a calamity or evil omen. Perhaps
from verro = to sweep ; or verto = to turn ;
or the English form may be from pref. ab,
and Lat. erumco = to weed out..] To pull up
by the root, utterly to extirpate, to eradicate.
(Johnson : Dict.)
* a-bês'se, v.t. [Fr. abaisser=to humble.] To
humble, depress, abase. (Blount.)
*a-bés'sed, pa. par. [ABESSE.]
*a-bès'-tón, s. (See def.] An obsolete form
of ASBESTOS (q.v.).
“Asbeston ..... fron its being inextinguishable."—
Leonardus. Mirr. Stones. (AW. E. D.)
*a-bés'-yans, s. [OBEIsaNCE.]
“With all manner of abesyans, we recommend as
ryght."—MS., Tanner. (Halliwell.)
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae. oe = 6; ey= i. Qiu = kw.
abet—abie
25
g-bét, v.t (O. Fr. abeter = to deceive: from
bett = a cry designed to set dogs on their
prey. (Wedgwood.)] [BAIT.)
* 1. To encourage or aid a person, or cause
by word or deed, not necessarily taken in a
bad sense.
“Abet that virgin's cause."—Spenser: Faery Queen.
2. Gen. and spec. in Law : To aid, coun-
tenance, encourage in, or to incite, stimulate,
or instigate to a criminal act.
“And you that do abet him in this kind
Cherish rebellion." Shakesp.: Richard III., ii. 8.
*a-bêtſ, s. The act of aiding or encouraging to
8. CITIIIlê.
4
‘. . . through mine abet.” -
Chaucer: Troilus and Cres., bk. ii., f. 357.
g-bêt-mênt, s. [ABET.] The act of abetting,
countenancing, Or encouraging OIlê la 3 CITIIIlê.
“Advice and abetment amount to principal
treason.”—Blackstone : Comm., iv. 3.
a-bêt'—téd, pa. par. & a. [ABET.]
a-bêt'—ting, pr: par. [ABET.]
g-bêt'—tor (formerly abetter), s. [ABET.]
One who encourages another in anything,
originally in a good as well as a bad sense.
Pope employs it in the former. Now it has
usually a bad sense.
Law : One who encourages, instigates, or
sets on another to the commission of some
criminal act; an accessory to a crime. An
abettor who is present at the time of com-
mitting a crime is considered as a principal in
the second degree. One absent, but still
cognisant of what is to take place, is called an
accessory before the fact. In Scotch law, an
abettor is said to be act and part in a crime.
(Blackstone: Comm., iv. 3.) [ABET, AccESSORY...}
“But let the abetters of the Panther's crime."
Dryden : Hind and Panther, 3.
“But the Hesiodic demons are in no way authors or
abettors of evil."—Grote : Greece, vol. i., chap. ii.
#b-ê-väc-à-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. ab = from ; eva-
cuatio = emptying out ; vacuus = empty.]
Med. : An expulsion of the morbid matter
* from the body.
a-bey, “a-beye', " a bêgge', v.i. T
Suffer from. Fº (2).] gge', O
“That they ne perische : for I dar wel seye,
If that they dº. ye schul ful sore abeye.”
Chaucer: Doctor's Tale, 1314—15.
g-bey'—ançe, * a-bey-an-gy. (O. Fr.
abéiance, from beant, pr. par. of beer; Fr. bayer
= to gape, to look at with mouth open ; Ital
badare = to amuse oneself, to stand trifling,
cognate with abide.]
Lit. : Expectation.
1. Law : The expectancy of an estate. In
aheyance is the term applied to a freehold or
inheritance which is not for the time being
vested in any one, but which awaits the ap-
pointment or the competence of the person
wi, o is entitled to the possession. Thus when
a living is vacant, as it is between the death
of one incumbent and the appointment of his
successor, it is held as being in abeyance.
2. Ord. Lang. : The state of being held back
for a time, dormancy, quiescence.
“The German league was left in abeyance till the
fºliate danger was past.”—Froude: Eng. Hist.,
Ch. Vll
“In this state of things, the Senate decided to place
the consular functions in abeyance.”—Lewis: }.
Bist., xii. 1.
* As regards a title of honour in abeyance,
the Sovereign has, by royal prerogative, a
special power of granting the same to a female
descendant on failure of male issue.
*—bey'—ant, a. Being in abeyance, dormant,
quiescent.
*a-bey'd, v. [ABIDE.]
“And to abeyd abstinens and forsake abundans.”—
MS. Dowce. (Halliwell.)
*a-beye', v.i. [A.S. abegan.] To bow to.
[ABEGEN.]
*āb-gē-tor’—i-a, s. [Erse aibgitir; Gael.
aibghitir = the alphabet.] The alphabet.
(Matt. West.)
*āb'-gré-gāte, v.t. [Lat. abgrego: ab = from;
grez = flock.] To separate from a flock or
herd. (Minshew.)
“ib-gré-gā’—tion, s. [ABGREGATE.] Separa-
tion from a flock or herd.
*āb-höm'—in-a-ble, a. [ABOMINABLE.] A
pedantic spelling of the word ABOMINABLE,
formerly used by those who erroneously be-
lieved the etymology to be ab-homine instead
āb-hor', v.t.
āb-hor’—réd, pa. par. & a.
àb—hör’—rent, a.
āb-hör'—rent—ly, adv.
āb-hor'-ring, pr. par. & S.
âb'—ſ—chite, s.
of abominor. It is thus ridiculed by Shake-
speare:
“This is abhominable, which he [Armado) would call
abominable."—Love's Labour's Lost, v. 1.
[Fr. abhorrer; Sp. aborecer;
Ital. aborrire ; all from Lat. abhorreo = to
shrink back from : ab = from, and horreo =
(1) to stand erect, bristle up ; (2) tremble as
with cold ; (3) shudder at, as in fear.]
1. So to hate as to shrink back in aversion
from ; to loathe.
“I hate * abhor lying ; but thy law do I love.” –
Ps. cxix. 1
“I abhor death.” Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
f 2. To despise, neglect.
“He hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of
the afflicted."—Ps. xxii. 24.
f 3. To cast off, to reject.
“But thou hast cast off and abhorred . . . . thy
anointed."—Ps. lxxxix. 38.
*|| Formerly the passive was sometimes
followed by of, applied to the person enter-
taining the hatred. Now by is used :
“And all Israel shall hear that thou art abhorred of
thy father."—2 Sam. xvi. 21.
It is also found in a half transitive Sense.
(Poet.)
“You would abhor to do me wrong."
*4. To protest against.
“I utterly abhor, yea, from my soul
Refuse you as my judge." -
akesp.: Henry WIII., ii. 4.
* 5. To fill with horror. (Scotch.)
“It wald abhor thee till heir red
The saikles blude that he did schede."—Lindsay.
[ABHOR.]
“The weedy, foul, abhorred ground."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 67.
Cowper.
âb—hör’—rénge, tib-hör-rén—cy, s. [AB-
HoR.] Hatred, producing a shrinking back
from, aversion to.
“And what theologian would assert that, in such
cases, we ought, from abhorrence of the evil, to reject
the good?”— Macaulay : Hist. of Eng., chap. xiv.
“A show of wonder and abhorrency in the parents.”
—Locke on Education, § 110.
[ABHOR.]
1. Feeling an extreme aversion to, drawing
back from with loathing or fear.
“He would abhorrent turn." Thomson : Seasons.
2. Contrary or foreign to, thoroughly incon-
sistent with.
*I Followed formerly by from, now generally
by to, and sometimes used simply as a quali-
fying adjective :
“And yet it is so abhorrent from the vulgar."—
Glanville : Scepsis Scient.
“Their abhorrent gladiatorial exhibitions.”—Dar-
l.
win . Descent of Man, vol.
[ABBor.] With ab-
horrence.
āb—hor’—rér, s. [ABHOR.]
1. One who abhors.
2. Spec. : A member of the Court party in
the reign of Charles II.
[ABHOR.]
As a substantive :
1. Subjective: A feeling of aversion to any-
thing.
“I feel no decay in my strength . . .
in Iny appetite."—Donne : Devotion.
2. Objective : An object of great aversion.
Followed by to:
“. . . shalt be an abhorring to all flesh.-Isa.
lxvi. 24.
no abhorring
ă'-bib, or àb'—ib, s. [Heb. hºns (abib) = a full
green ear of grain, from the root inn (abab)
= to put forth fruit, especially ripe fruit; from
Aram. RN (eb) = fruit (eb in Heb. = greenness).]
The first month of the Jewish civil year
(Exod. xii. 2). The feasts of unleavened bread
and of the passover fell within it (Exod. xii.,
xiii., xxxiv. 18; Deut. xvi. 1). During the
Captivity the name Nisan supplanted that
of Abib. [NISAN.] The month fell about the
time of our April, and its name suggested
that at that period of the year in Palestine
barley was in green ear.
A mineral named after Dr.
Abich, of Tiflis. (CLINocLAsiTE.]
a-bi-dange, s. (ABIDE.] Continuance.
“. . . so long is his abidance [in purgatory].”- The
Puritan, ii. 1.
a—biºde (1), v.i. & t. (pret. and pa. par. abode).
[A.S. dibidan, from a = on, bidan = to remain;
Sw, bida; Dut. beiden ; Dan. bie, for bide ;
Ital, abitare; Russ. vitaya = to dwell, rest,
or continue : Arab. abada = to be, or continue.]
a-bi'—ding, s.
a—bi'—ding—ly,
I. Intransitive :
1. To dwell or live in a place.
“Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle 7"-Pa.
XV. l.
2. To stay or tarry for a short time, to wait.
“And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the
street all uight."—Gen. xix. 2.
3. To continue, to remain, to rest.
“And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you
another Coluforter, that he may abide with you for
ever.”—John xiv. 16.
4. To remain firm, to be incapable of being
Overthrown.
“Thou hast established the earth, and it abideth."—
Ps. cxix. 90.
*| Abide is followed by the prep. with of the
person or persons, as in (3); and im, at, by, or
on of the place, as in (1) and (2). At, as in
Lev. viii. 35 :
“Abide at the door of the tabernacle.”
By, as in Job xxxix. 9 :
“Will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or abide
by thy crib?" (i.e., beside thy crib.)
Om, as in Hosea xi. 6:
“And the sword shall abide on his cities.”
In the sense of wait it is followed by for, as–
“They shall abide for me many days.”—Rosea iii. 3.
"| To abide by a promise or resolution is to
stand to it, to avoid departing from it.
“Abides by this resolve."— Wordsworth : Happy
Warrior.
Similarly in Scotch Law: When a deed or
document has been challenged as forged, the
person founding on it is required to appear in
court, and sign a declaration that he will abide
by it, taking all responsibility of the conse-
quences that may ensue. In case of a bill of
exchange, the holder states that it came fairly
into his hands, and that if it be a forgery he
was in no shape accessory to the crime.
II. Transitive :
1. To await, to wait for.
“Bonds and affliction abide me.”—Acts xx. 28.
(Or by supposing an ellipse of for, the verb
may be considered intransitive.)
2. To endure, to bear, to sustain.
“The nations shall not be able to abide his indigna-
tion."—Jeremiah x. 10
* 3. To forbear. (Lydgate.)
q-bi'de (2), v.t. [ABIE.]
ta—bi-dér, s.
[ABIDE.] One who abides or
continues.
“Speedy goers and strong abiders."—Sidney: Poesie.
a-biº-difig, *a-biº-dynge, pr: par. & adj.
[ABIDE.]
As adjective :
1. Continuing, permanent, durable.
abiding stain "= a permanent stain.
* 2. Patient.
“And bold and abidynge Bismares to suffre."—Piers
Plowgh., p. 418.
*| Abiding-place = place of abode. Cf. rest-
ing-place = place of rest, &c.
“This deep abiding-place.” Wordsworth : Ezcur., iv.
[ABIDE.]
I. The state of abiding.
1. Continuance, stay.
“Nothing in that place can consist or have abiding.”
—Raleigh : Hist. of the World.
** An
2. Spec. : Sojourning. (Rider: Dict., 1640.)
II. The place where one abides, an abode.
(Ibid.)
III. The act of abiding anything, or of con-
tinuing to do anything.
1. Suffering, endurance, or toleration of any-
thing. (Ibid.)
2. Perseverance in a course of action. (Ibid.)
* a-biº-dynge—ly, adv.
[ABIDE.] In a permanent manner, with con-
tinuance.
“. . . with me familiar,
And in myn housolde ben abidyngely.”
MS. Soc. Antiq. (Halliwell.)
*a-bie' (1), *a-by' (1), *a-bye' (1), v.i. & t.
[Fr. abayer, abaier, baier, béer ; O. Fr. baer =
(l) to gape, (2) to listen attentively; from
obs. root "ba, imitated from the sound most
naturally uttered when one gapes. Corre-
sponds to ABIDE, but comes from Fr., whereas
ABIDE is from A.S.] (Wedgwood.) [ABIDE,
ABEYANCE. J -
1. Intransitive : To abide, to continue, to
remain.
“But nought that wanteth rest can long aby.”
Spenger. F. Q., III. vii. 8.
bóil, boy; pánt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.
4.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūri, -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. = bºl, del-
26
abie—abjection
*-
2. Transitive: To stand to, to risk, to dare,
to endure, to abide by.
“But whence shall come that harme which thou
dost seeme - º
To threat him that mindes his chance to a bye?
Spenser: F. Q., II, iv. 40.
* Sometimes confounded with the next.
*a-bie (2), ‘a bye (2), “a by (2), '4-buy,
A * * z - * * * f
*a-bê', *a-bêye', *a-bège', “ a-bégée 9
*a-bêdge, *a-big-gède, *a-big-gèn,
*a-bidge, *a-buyge', *a-bygge (pret.
abogt, aboght, aboghten), v.t. & i. (A.S. dbicgan,
gbycgſtn = to redeem, to pay the penalty of..]
[BUY.]
, I., Trans. : To pay for, to expiate by suffer-
ing the appropriate penalty, to atone for ; also
to pay, to buy.
“Disparage not the faith thou dost not know,
Lest to thy peril thou aby it dear.”
Shakesp. : Midsummer Night's Dream, iii.2.
“Here he had the destenee
That the poore man Schulde abé.”
Relig. Antiq., i. 63.
“. . . . thy love abeye.”
Gower JIS.
“He wolde don his sacrilege,
That many a man it schülde abege."
Gower MS. Soc. Antiq., 134, f. 174. thaniweu.)
“Alle Grece it schulde abegge sone.”
Ibid., f. 96,
“The wich schal it abiggede.”
Legendae Catholicab, p. 206.
“This ryot thou shalt now abuyge."
Aſapes : Poems, p. 345.
“The kynge schalle hyt soone abygge.”
MS. Cantab., ff. 11, 38, p. 107.
IL Intransitive : To suffer.
“But he that killed him shall abuy therefore."
Ariosto (Herring), xvi. 34.
“Thou shalt abeye for that is done.”
Hartshorne, Met. T. 225. (Wright.)
* Ther durst no wyht hand upon him legge
That he ne swor anon he schuld abegge."
Chawcer. Reeves Tale, 3,935.
“Alle they schalle abbigget dure
That token him in that tide.”
MS. Ashmole, 33, f. 14. (Halliwell.)
“These bargeyn wyl be dere abogt.”
MS. Dowce, 302, f. 1, (Halliwell.)
“And that aboghten guiltles
Bothe Dejamire and Hercules.”
Gower MS., Soc. Antiq., 134, f. 75. (Ibid.)
âb'-i-es, s...[Lat. abies, genit. Fetis =white fir-
tree. "Bullet says it is derived from one of the
dialects of the Celtic abetoa ; Ital. abete ; Sp.
abeto. Hesychius calls it affiv.] A genus of
trees belonging to the order Pinaceae (conifers).
It contains four natural divisions—silver firs,
spruces, larches, cedars. Most of the best
known fir-trees belong to it, except the Scotch
fir, Pinus sylvestris.
SPRUCE, SILVER.]
âb'—i–Š-têne, s. [ABIES.]
Chem. : A hydro-carbon obtained by dis-
tilling the resinous exudation of the nut-pine
of California (Pinus Sabiniana). (Watts' 2nd
Suppl.)
àb-i-Št'—ic, a. [ABIES.]
vegetable genus Abies.
abietic acid, s. (C4H940s.) [ABIES.]
Chem. : A crystalline aromatic acid con-
tained in colophony. It crystallises in small
colourless rhombic prisms, insoluble in water,
soluble in hot alcohol and ether. [Colophony.]
àb-i-à-tín, s. [ABIES.] A neutral resin, ex-
tracted from Canada balsam and Strasburg
turpentine : the former the product of Abies
balsamea, the Balm of Gilead fir; and the
latter of A. picea, the silver fir. [ABIETIC ACID.]
àb-i-à-ti-nae, s. pl. [ABIES.]
Bot. : The first sub-division of the conifer-
ous order of Gymnosperms. It is charac-
terised by inverted ovules and oval-curved
pollen. The most noteworthy genera are
Pinus, Abies, and Araucaria. [PINACEAE.]
âb'—i–Š-tite, 8 (C8H8O3.) [ABIES.]
Chem. : A sugar contained in the needles of
Abies pectinata. It much resembles mannite,
but differs from it in chemical composition.
(Watts.)
ăb-i-Ét—i'—tés, s. [Lat. abies, and Gr. Atôos
(lithos) = a stône.] A genus of fossil cones
found in the Wealden and Lower Greensand.
âb'-i-gãil, s. [Originally a Heb. proper name,
ºx=father of joy; or, whose father is joyful.
The word is frequently derived from Abigail
Hill, Mrs. Masham, waiting-woman to Queen
Anne, but this cannot be correct, as the ex-
pression occurs before Mrs. Masham entered
the Queen's service. J A waiting-maid.
“Mantua-maker, soubrette, court beggar, fine lady
#. and scion of royalty.”—Carlyle: Diamond
(Halliwell.)
(Ibid.)
Pertaining to the
[CEDAR, FIR, LARCH,
āb-ig'—é-āt, s. (Lat. abigeatus = cattle-steal-
ing ; from abigo = drive away; abigeator, abac-
tor, or abigeur = cattle-stealer.] [ABACTOR.]
Law; (1.) The crime of driving away cattle
in theft or robbery. (2.) A miscarriage crimi-
Inally produced.
*a-big-gède, *a-big-gēn. [ABIE (2)]
t a-bil’—i-āte, v.t. [ABLE.] To enable.
“To have wrought miracles before an age so ex rt,
therein, and abiliated either to outvie, or at least to
detect their].”—Bacon.
ta-bil-i-ā-têd, pa. par. [ABILIATE.]
*a-bil-i-mênt, s. [ABLE.] Ability.
“. . . abiliznent to steer a kingdom.”—Ford : Broken
Heart.
*a-bil-i-mênts, *a-by1-y-mênts, *a-
bilº-mênts, *āb-bil-i-mênts (Scotch),
* a-by1-y-mênts, *a-béil'-y-mênts,
s. pl. [HABILIMENTS, ABULYIEMENTs.]
a-bil-i-ty, s. [Fr. habilité; Ital. abilità ; Sp.
habilidad, Lat. habilitas, from habeo = have
or hold.] [ABLE.] -
1. Power possessed by any one in virtue of
his physical, mental, or moral nature.
“The ability to º the blessings wide
Of true philanthropy.” •
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, iv.
2. Specially of intellect.
... ." men...of England, with much of a
peculiar d of ability."—Macawlay: Hist. of Eng.,
ch. xxii.
* Similarly, abilities in the plural is often
used specially for intellectual gifts:
“That gentle firmness to which, more perhaps than
even to his great abilities, he owed his success in life.”
—Macawlay: Hist. of Eng., ch. xv.1.
*|| Ability and capacity are not quite synony-
mous. Capacity refers especially to one's
capability of receiving, particularly to recep-
tivity of knowledge ; ability implies that the
intellect and knowledge are used in action :
capacity looks upon the person as passive ;
ability as active.
3. The possession of wealth, means, or sub-
stance; wealth being power or “ability,” con-
centrated in small compass till required.
“Then the disciples, every man according to his
ability, determined to send relief.”—Acts xi. 29.
4. Metaphys. and Theology: Moral or spiritual
power.
º: Law: Legal competence to do certain
8. CºS.
* As a suffix = fitness for, capability of.
ă'-bill, à'-bil, a. & adv. [ABLE.] (Scotch.)
1. Fit.
2. Able.
3. Perhaps. [Cf. AIBLINs.]
* à'-bill, v.t. [ABLE.] To enable, to assist.
“And namely to thaine that abills thame thereto."—
MS. Lincoln. (Halliwell.)
* a-bi'me, *a-by' me, s.
[ABYSM, ABYss.]
“. . . till that they be fallen downe
Unto the abyme.”
Cwrsor Mwmdi M.S., Trin. Coll., Cantab. (Halliwell.)
âb'-in-tés'—tate, a, & S. [Fr. ab intestat;
Lat. ab intestatus: ab = from ; in – not ; testa-
tus, pa. par. of testor = to attest ; testis =
witness.] [TEST, TESTIFY.]
1. As adj. Law : Inheriting the estate of a
person who has died without making a will.
2. As substantive : A person who inherits
the estate of one who has died without
making a will.
à-bi-6-gēn’—É-sis, a-bi-ög—Én-y, s. (Gr.
d, privative; 8tos (bios) = life; yeyeoris (genesis)
= generation.] A scientific word invented by
Prof. Huxley, and first used by him in his
address as president of the British Association
at Liverpool, 1870, to indicate the view that
living matter can be produced from that which
is not in itself living matter. It is opposed to
Biogen ESIS (q.v.). (Brit. Assoc. Report, 1870.)
à-bi-ög'—Én—ist, a-bi-à-gēn’—é-tist, s.
[ABIOGENESIs (q.v.).] One who holds the
hypothesis of abiogenesis. [ABlogENESIS.]
“. . . . a common objection of abiogenists.”—Buzley:
Presidential Address, Brit. Assoc., 1870.
*a-bish'-ºr-ing, a-bish"—er-sing, s. (1.)
Originally, a forfeiture or amercement; hence
in a more special sense (2) the state of being
quit of amercements, “a liberty of freedom.”
“Wherever this word is applied to persons
in a grant or charter they have the forfeitures
and amercements of all others, and are them-
[A.N.) An abyss.
selves free from the control of any Within
their fee. (Rastall; Abr. Termes de la Ley, 7.)
*|| Spelman considers that the words should
be written MISHERING, MISHERSING, or MISKE-
RAIG.
*ab'-it, S. Old spelling of HABIT (q.v.). (Rob.
Glouc., pp. 105, 434.)
* ab'—it, S. Old spelling of OBIT (q.v.).
“. . . an abit or other rites."—Apology for the Loº-
lards, p. 103.
* In old Scotch, the plural is abitis:
daylie dargeis
to augment their rentales."
Scott : Ba???vatyne Poems.
* à-bitſ, 3 pers, sing., v.t. & i. [ABIE (1).]
(Chaucer, &c.)
* àb'-it-a-cle, s. [Lat. habitaculum : habito =
to dwell.] A habitation, a dwelling.
“In whom also be ye bilded togedre into the abitacle
of God in the Hooli Goost.”—Wycliffe: New Test.;
Ephes. ii. 22.
*a-bite, *a-byte (pa. par. abitem). [A.S.]
To bite.
“Broun lyouns and eke white
That wolden fayn his folk abyte:
Ayng A lisavºwder, 7,096.
*a-bite, s. [Lat. habito.] A habitation.
“To leave his abite, and gon his waie.”
Roma wrºt of the Rose, 4,914,
āb-i-tion, s. [Lat. abitio = going away.]
1. Lit. : The act of going away.
2. Fig.: The act or state of dying. (Cockeram.)
âb'-jëct, a. [In Fr. abject ; Ital, abietto, from
Lat. abjectus, pa, par. of abjicio = to throw
away.] [ABJECT, v.t.]
1. Lit. (of material things): Cast away.
“From the safe shore their floating carcasses
And broken chariot-wheels : so thiek bestrewn,
Abject and lost lay these, covering the flood."
Milton : Paradise Lost, i. 312.
2. Fig. (a) (of persons): Pertaining to a cast-
away; a social pariah, or one excessively poor
and despised.
“See yonder poor o'erlabour'd wight,
So abject, mean, and vile.”—Burns.
Hence (b) (of persons): Cringing, servile,
grovelling, morally debased to a contemptible
extent, whether from being a castaway, or
from other causes.
“. . . . the most abject of flatterers.”—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
3. Of things immaterial :
(a) Servile, degraded, morally debased.
“. . . or that abject peace of mind which springs
from impudence and insensibility."—Macaulay; Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
, (b) Mean, low, quite dissevered from the
idea of debasement by loss of place or other-
wise.
“But the most abject ideas must be entertained of
their taste."—Gibbon : Decl. & Fall, ch. xlv.
âb'-jéct, s. [ABJECT, v.t. & a.]
1. A person of the lowest social condition,
a social pariah, a humble servant.
“We are the king's abjects, and must obey."
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
2. One who, whatever his rank, is morally
vile to an extent which might have been ex-
pected to exist only in miserable outcasts.
“Yea, the abjects gathered themselves together
against me.”—Ps. Xxxv. 15.
of abjicio = to throw away: ab = from ; jacio
= to throw.]
1. To throw down, to throw or cast away.
“And downe againe himselfe disdainefully abjecting."
Spenser: F. Q., bk. iii., xi. 13.
2. To cast off, to reject.
“For that offence only Almighty God abjected Saul
that he should no more reign over Israel.”—Sir T.
Elyot : The Governor, c. i.
3. To cast down, to deject.
“It abjected his spirit to that degree that he fell
dangerously sick."—Strype: Memorials, b. i., c. 15.
āb-jéct'—éd, pa. par. & a. [ABJECT, v.t.]
āb-jëct'—éd-nēss, s. [ABJECT, v.t.]
1. The state of an abject; existence in the
condition of a social outcast.
“Our Saviour . . . sunk himself to the bottom
of abjectedness to exalt our condition to the contrary
extreme.”—Boyle.
2. The servile spirit which such want of
position and regard is apt to produce; base-
ness, vileness.
* #b-jëct'-ing, pr. par. [ABJECT, v.t.]
āb-jéc'—tion, s. [ABJECT, v.t.] [In Fr. abjec-
tion, from Lat. abjectio.]
“with owklie abilis
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöv,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, ctib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūl; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; ey = a, qu = lºw.
1. The act of casting away.
“The audacite and bolde speeche of Daniel signi-
fyeth the abjection of the kynge and his realine."—
Joye: Exposicion of Daniel, c. 5.
II. The state of being cast away.
1. The state of a social outcast.
2. That meanness of spirit which such a
state is apt to induce.
“That this should be termed baseness, abjection of
mind, or servility, is it credible?”—Hooker.
III. An objection.
“For they in ust take in hande
To preche and to withstange
All unanner of abjections.”—Skelton, i. 345.
ab'-jéct—ly, adv. [ABJECT.] In a mean, con-
temptible, or servile way.
“He . . . abjectly implored the intercession of Dart-
Imouth.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
âb'-jéct—néss, s. [ABJECT.]
1. The state of a social outcast; a low,
servile condition.
2. The character which is likely to be pro-
duced in a social outcast, Servility, meanness
of spirit, debasement.
“Servility and abject mess of humour is implicitly
involved in the charge of lying."—Gov. of the Tongue.
*āb-jū'-di-cate, "...t. [Lat. abjudico = to take
away by a judgment or sentence : ab = from,
judico = to judge. ) To give, to take away, or
to transfer, by a judicial sentence.
āb-jā'-di-ca-têd, pa. par. [ABJUDICATE.]
âb-jā'-di-cat'-ing, pr: par.
āb-jū-di-ca-tion, s. [ABJUDICATE.] The act
of taking away by a judicial sentence; re-
jection.
Spec. : A legal decision by which the real
estate of a debtor is adjudged to belong to his
creditor.
[ABJUDICATE.]
âb'-jà-gāte, v.t. [Lat. abjugo=to unyoke:
tub = from ; jugo = to bind to rails, or generally,
to join ; jugum = a yoke.] To unyoke.
āb-jūr-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr. abjuration; Sp.
abjuracion; Lat. abjuro = to deny on oath, to
abjure: ab = from ; juro = to swear.]
I. The act of forswearing, abjuring, or re-
Inouncing upon oath ; a denial upon oath, a
renunciation upon oath. Chiefly a law term,
and used in the following senses:—
1. An abjuration of the realm. During the
Middle Ages the right of Sanctuary was con-
ceded to criminals. A person fleeing to a
church or churchyard might permanently
escape trial, if, after confessing himself guilty
before the coroner, he took an oath abjuring
the kingdom, i.e., promising forthwith to em-
bark, at an assigned port, for a foreign land,
and never to return unless by the king's per-
mission. By this abjuration the blood of the
criminal was attainted, and he forfeited all his
goods and chattels. This system of procedure
was modified in the reign of Henry VIII., and
entirely swept away in that of James I.
2. Spec. : An abjuration or renunciation of
all imagined allegiance to the Jacobite line of
rulers, after the nation had given its verdict in
favour of William and Mary.
“An Abjuration_Bill of extreme severity was
brought into the House of Commons.”—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
The oath of abjuration was fixed by 13 Wm.
III., c. 16. By the 21 & 22 Vict., c. 48, one
form of oath was substituted for the oaths of
allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration. For
this form another was substituted by the Act
30 & 31 Vict., c. 75, s. 5. This has in turn
been superseded by the Promissory Oaths Act,
31 & 32 Vict., c. 72, by which a new form of
the oath of allegiance is provided.
3. An abjuration, renunciation, or retracta-
tion of real or imagined heresy or false doc-
trine. Thus the now abolished 25 Chas. II.,
C. 2, enacted that certain tenets of the Church
of Rome were to be solemnly renounced. This
is sometimes called an Abjuration Act, but
the term is more appropriately confined to
that mentioned under No. 2
4. In a popular sense: A more or less formal
giving up.
II. The state of being abjured.
III. The document containing a solemn
renunciation on oath of a person or doctrine.
“As it was, he was committed to the Fleet on the
charge of having used heretical language. An abjura-
gº was drawn up by Wolsey, which he signed."—
Froude: Hist. Eng., ch. vii. -
abjectly—able
āb-jūr'-a-tá-ry, a. [II, Fr. abjuratoire; fr.
Lat. abjuro. J Intended to intimate abjuration.
àb-jii're, v. t. & i. [Iat. abjuro = to deny on
oath ; Fr. abjurer; Sp. & Port. abjura.r.]
A. Transitive :
I. To renounce, recant, retract, or abrogate
anything upon oath.
Law: Especially (1) to abjure the kingdom ;
that is, to swear that one will leave the king-
dom and never return. [ABJURATION (1).]
“. . . if, required so to do by four justices, must
abjure and renounce the realm."—Blackstone: Comm.,
bk. iv., ch. 4.
(2.) To renounce a pretender. Spec. : To
renounce allegiance to James II. and his suc-
cessors, after the nation had pronounced in
favour of William and Mary. [ABJURATION
(2).]
“Nay, is it not well known that some of these per-
sons boastfully affirmed that, if they had not abjured
him, they never could have restored him "-Macaw-
lity : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
II. Solemnly to renounce, e.g., one's faith or
principles, or society; or to act like one who
has done so.
“. . . unless they speedily abjure this practical
heresy."—Gibbon : Decl. & Fall, chap. xlix. s
“To al.jure for ever the society of man.”
Shakesp.: Mids. A'ight's Dream. i. 1.
“The servile crowd might purchase their safety by
abjuring their character, religion, and language.”—
Gibbon : Decl. and Fall, chap. xli.
B. Intransitive: To take an oath of abjura-
tion.
“An ancient man who had abjured in the year
1506."—Bo. Burmet : Hist. Ref.
āb-jū’red, pa. par. [ABJURE.]
ăb-jiire-mênt, s. [ABJURE.] Solemn re-
nunciation.
“Such sins as these are venial in youth, especially
if expiated with timely abjurement."—John Hall':
Preface to his Poems.
āb-jūr-er, 8. [ABJURE.] One who abjures;
one who solemnly renounces.
āb-jūr'—ing, pr. par. [ABJURE.]
abkari, abkaree, abkary, abliarry,
*aubkaury (pron. Åb-kah"—re). [Hind.]
Revenue derived from duties levied on the
manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors,
as arrack, toddy, &c.; or intoxicating drugs,
as opium or bhang.
Abkaree Regulations: Regulations for the
assessment and payment of such duties.
âb'-läch, + šb'-läck, s. [Dimin. of Wel.
abo = a carcase, carrion. In Fr. and Gael.
abach. = a dwarf or sprite ; Gael. ablach = a
carcase.] (Scotch.)
1. A spectre.
& 4 Up the kirkyard he fast did gee,
wat he was na hoolly :
And a' the ablacks glowr'd to see
A bonny kind of toolzie
Petween them twae.”
MS. by Rev. Mr. Skinner: The Ba'ing of Money Musk.
2. A dwarf.
3. The remains of any animal that has
become the prey of a dog, fox, polecat, &c.
4. A particle, a fragment.
füb-läc'—tate, v.t. [Lat. ablacto – to wean :
ab; lacto = to suckle: lac = milk.] To wean.
ăb—lāc-tä'—tion, s. [From Lat. ablacto = to
wean.]
1. Med...: The weaning of a child from the
mother's milk.
2. Old Hortic. : Grafting by approach or
inarching. [GRAFTING..]
* àb-lā'-di-iim, s. [Med. Lat.]
1. I'm Old Records: Cut corn.
2. A particular method of grafting where
the scion is, as it were, weaned by degrees
from the maternal stock, till it is firmly united
to the stock on which it is grafted. (Dic-
tionarium Rusticum, 1726.)
*a-blånd, pa. par. [A.S.] Blinded. [ABLENDE.]
“The walmes han the abland.”
Sevyn Sages, 2,482.
āb-lä-qué-āte, v.t. [Lat. ablaqueo = to dis-
entangle, or turn up the earth round the roots
of a tree to form a trench: ab = from ; laqueus
= a noose or Snare.]
Hortic.: To lay bare the roots of trees; to
expose them to air and water.
āb-lä-qué-ā'—tion, s. [ABLAQUEATE.]
1. Hortic. : The act or process of laying bare
the roots of a tree to expose them to the air
and to moisture.
+
27
“Uncover, as yet roots of trees where ablaqueations
is requisite."—Evelyn : Cal. Hort.
2. The state of being laid bare.
* a-bla'ste, S. [A.N.] [Lat. balista = a cross-
bow, or a more powerful engine for the pro-
pulsion of arrows.] A crossbow. [ARBALEST.1
a—blast—en, v.t. To blast. [BLAST.]
“Yeniin and fir to gedir he caste,
That he Jason so sore ablaste.
Gower MS. (Halliwell.)
āb-lā’—tion, s. (Lat. ablatio = a taking away;
ablatus = taken away : ab = away; latus, pa.
par. Of tollo = to raise, to remove.]
I. The act or process of carrying away.
1. In a general sense:
“And this prohibition extends to all injustice,
whether done by force or fraud; whether it be by
ablation, or detaining of rights."—Jeremy Ta. *
Works, vol. iii. g l& y Taylor
“Wrongful ablation of servantship, if it be the
offence of the Inaster, but not otherwise, coincides
with wrongful, abdication of mastership; if it be the
offence of a stranger, it involves in it ablation of
mastership, which, in as far as the mastership is a
beneficial thing, is wrongful."—Jeremy Bentham.
2. Med...: The carrying away from the body
of anything hurtful to health.
3. Chem. : The act of removing whatever is
no longer necessary.
II. The state of being carried away.
âb'-la-tive, a. & S. [Lat. ablativus; Ger. ab-
lativ: Fr. ablatif; Ital ablativo.] [ABLATION.]
I. As adjective :
t 1. Gem. (from lit. sense of the word): Per-
taining to ablation, i.e., the act of taking away.
“Where the heart is forestalled with misopinions,
ablative directions are found needfull to unteach
error.”—BP. Hall : Serm.
2. Spec. :
(a) The sixth and last case in the Latin
language. An extant fragment of Julius
Caesar's De Amalogia informs us that he was
the inventor of the term in Latin. He found
time to introduce it during his Gallic War.
The ablative case expresses a variety of rela-
tions, such as separation, instrumentality,
position in time and place, and these we ex-
press in English by the prepositions from, by,
with, im, at, &c.
(b) Pertaining to the sixth case in the Latin
language.
* The word is, no doubt, originally an adjec-
tive, as in Latin ; but as in that language there
is frequently an ellipse of the substantive
casus, so in English we find ablative standing
by itself, and it is thus used—
II. As a substantive:
“The ablative denotes the moving cause.”—Schmitz:
Dat. Gram., § 291.
* The ablative absolute is a mode of expres-
sion in Latin by which, in a subordinate clause
detached from the rest, the subject is put in
the ablative, and the verb is changed into a
participle, and made to agree with it : as,
Reluctante maturd irritus labor est = exertion is
useless, nature being against it, i.e., when
nature is against it.
* There is an ablative in the Chinese as
well as the Latin language. (See Max Müller.)
ta-blåw'—én, *a-blo'we, v.
= to blow up..] To blow up.
“. . . he gan hire herte ablowe.”—Shoreham, 160.
a—blåſze, adv. & g. [Pref. a = on ; blaze.] On
fire, in a blaze, blazing.
“All a-blaze with crimson and gold."
Dongfellow : Golden Legend.
—able, in compos., a suffix = able (q.v.), im-
plying that thich may do or be dome : as
perishable = which may perish ; eatable =
which may be eaten.
à-ble, a. [O. Fr. habile; Norm. ablez, hable,
habler = to enable : fr. Lat. habilis = that may
be easily handled; habeo = to have or hold.]
I. Old Fng. & Scotch (in the etymological
sense): Fit, proper.
“. . . James Erle of Mortoun, his guidschir, and
thereby maist able to succeed to him."-Acts James
WI., 1581.
[A.S. abléwan,
*II. Liable, in danger of.
“Finding yourself able to droone, ye wold preis
159.
agane to the boit.”—Ban natune: Trans., p.
III. Having sufficient physical, mental,
moral, or spiritual power, or acquired skill, or
sufficient pecuniary and other resources to do
something indicated.
“I have wounded thern, that they were not able to
rise.”—P3. xviii. 3S.
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this, sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; tion, gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
28
able—abobbed
“And no man was able to answer him a word."-
Matt. xxiii. 46.
“God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be
tempted above that ye are able."—l Cor. x. 18.
“. . . able to read."—Statesman's Fear Book (1873).
“Every man shall give as he is able.”—Deut. xvi. 17.
An able man : A man of intellect.
“Pepys, the ablest man in the English Admiralty."
–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* Rarely of things: Sufficient, enough.
“. . . their gold shall not be able to deliver
them."—Ezek. vii. 19
IV. Having legal permission, or possessed
of legal competence, to do anything stated.
able-bodied, a.
1. Having a body sufficiently strong to per-
mit of one's doing an average amount of
manual labour.
“For the able-bodied vagrant, it is well known that
the old English laws had no mercy.”—Froude: Hist.
Eng., ch. i.
2. Naut. : Applied to a sailor possessing
some experience of the work on shipboard.
Often contracted into A.B. (q.v.).
able—minded, a. Talented, clever, pos-
sessed of intellect.
t à'—ble, v.t. [From the adjective.]
1. To enable, to make fit for, to adapt, to
suit.
2. To warrant or answer for, to undertake
for any one.
“None does offend, nong. say, none, I'll able 'em."
kesp. : King Lear, iv. 6.
à'—ble, a -blins, adv. [AIBLINs.] Perhaps,
possibly. (Scotch.)
“Who would go search among such heroes' sheep
May able find many poor scabbed crock,” &c.
Bream of Sir David Lindsay : Works, 58.
a-bléc'-tick, or a-bléc'-tive, a. . [Lat. ab =
from ; lego = to lay in order.] Set out or
adorned for sale. (Cockeram.)
t àb'-lè-gāte, v.t. [Lat. ablego – to send away:
ab; lego = to send as an ambassador.] To
send abroad specially as an ambassador.
tib-lè-gā’—tion, s. [ABLEGATE.] A sending
abroad; as, (1) spec., an ambassador; (2) gen,
any person or thing from the place usually
occupied.
“. . . . an arbitrarious ablegation of the spirit into
this or that determinate part of the body."—Dr. H.
More: Antidote against Atheism, I. ii. 7.
*ā-ble-mêntes,s, pl. [HABILIMENTs.] (Hard-
gmg's Chronicle, f. 145.)
âb'-lèn, or àb'-lèt, s. (In Fr. ablen or ablette.]
Names occasionally given to a small fresh-
water fish more commonly termed the bleak.
It is the Cyprinus alburnus of Linnaeus, and
the Leuciscus alburnus of Cuvier. [BLEAK-1
*a-blén'de, *a-blènd'—én, v.t. (pret ablente).
[A.S. ablendan = to blind.] To blind, to
dazzle. Also (fig.) deceived. [BLIND.]
“He schal both ablende his enemies' sigt."
MS. Dowce, 291, f. 12.
fü'—ble-nēss, s. [ABLE.] Ability, physical
or mental. (Now ABILITY.)
“That nation doth so excel both for comeliness and
leness.”—Sidney.
*a-blént', pa, par.
dazzled ; also deceived.
“Stronge thef, thou schalt be shent,
For thou hast me thus ablent."
MS. Addit. (Halliwell.)
ā-blép-si-a, or ā-blép-sy, s. (Gr. 33Xevia
(ablepsia) = blindness.] Blindness, want of
sight. (Cockeram.)
ã—blép'—tic—al—ly, adv. [From Gr. 36Aerré,
ablepteo) = to overlook. a, priv.; BAéro,
blepo) = to look.] Inadvertently, by over-
sight.
*a-blès'—syd. Old spelling of BLESSED.
âb'-lèt. [ABLEN.]
ablewe (a-blå'), pret. [BLow.] Blew.
“As won tho sche overthrewe
Wawain some hir ablewe."
Arthour and Merlin, p. 315.
* a-bliche, adv. Fitly, properly.
“These Inowe abliche be chosen to chivalrye."
S. Dowce, 291, fo. 10.
âb'—lf-gāte, v.t. [Lat. ab; ligo = to tie, to
bind.] To tie up firm.
āb-li-gā'-tion, s.
ing: ligo = to bind.]
1. The act of tying up.
2. The state of being tied up.
[ABLENDE.] Blinded,
[Lat, ab; ligatio = a bind-
* #b-li-gū-ri—tion, ib-li-gū-ry, s. [Lat.
abligwritio = a consuming or feasting:... ab;
ligurio = to lick off, to consume in feasting:
ab; ligwritio = daintiness; ligurio and ligwrrio
= to lick.] Excess in eating and drinking.
(Minshew.)
*a-blin'-dén, “a-blyn'-dén, v.t. [A.S. a-
blendan, v.t. [ABLENDE.]
1. Transitive: To blind, to dazzle.
# g § menestow thimood for a note
In thi brotheres eighe,
Sithen a been in t yn owene
Ablyndeth thiselve.” Piers Plowman, p. 189,
2. Intransitive: To grow blind.
f Šb'-lö—căte, v.t. [Lat. abloco (lit.)= to place
from, to place away from, to let out: ab; loco
= to place, to lease.] To let out, to lease out.
(Calvin : Lexicon Juridicum.)
àb-lö-că'—tion, s. [From Lat. abloco.] A
letting out for hire.
*a-blode", adv. Bloody, with blood, bleeding.
“Olubrious sat and by held
How here lymes ronne ablode.”—W. de Shoreham.
ta-blóy, interj. [A.N. allo!] An exclamation
used in hunting = “On 1 on 1”
+ **-s own. s. [Sp. ablucion; Eng, ablu-
tion.
Old Chem. : The cleansing of bodies from
impurities.
“Oyles, abluciown, and metal fusible."
Chaucer. C. T., 16,324.
tib-lā'de, v.i. [Lat. abludo = not to be in
tune with; hence, to differ from ; ab; ludo =
to play.] To be unlike, to differ.
“The wise advice of our Seneca, not much abluding
from the counsel of that blessed apostle.”—BP. Hall.
Balm of Gilead, vii. 1.
füb-lā-ānt, a. & s. [Lat. abluens, pr. par, of
abluo = to wash away : ab; luo = to wash ;
Gr. Aoûto (lowo).] Washing away, washing,
cleansing by means of water or other liquid.
As substantive : A washing away.
Phar. : Applied to medicines which were
§ºly supposed to purify or cleanse the
OO
* #b-lá'-gēn, v.i. (pret. abluied). IM. H. Ger.
erbliugen.] To frighten.
“Tha iwarth that folc swithe abºuied."-AMorris : O,
Jºng. Homilies of the 12th & 13th Cent.
āb-lá'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. ablution; Sp.
ablucion; Ital. abluzione; from Lat. ablutio =
washing.]
I. The act of washing, cleansing, or purify-
ing by means of water.
1. Spec. : One of those washings which
figure so largely among the ceremonial observ-
ances of Oriental faiths, and are recognised
also in Christian baptism.
“Ablutions before prayer.”—Herklots: Mussulmans
of India, xiii. 72.
2. Roman Ritual : The water and wine with
which the celebrant washes his thumb and
º: finger, after his communion, in the
3.SS.
3. Med...: The washing of the body externally
by baths, or internally by fluids effective for
the purpose.
4. Chem. : The purification of bodies by the
pouring upon them of suitable liquids.
IL. The state of being washed.
* III. The water which has been used for
the purpose of washing.
“Wash'd by the briny wave, the pious train
Are cleans'd, and cast the ablutions in the main."
Pope : Homer's Iliad.
*#b-lā-vi-án, s. [Old Lat. abluvium = a de-
luge.] That which is washed off. (Dwight.)
ă'—bly, adv.
with ability.
“And bare him ably in the fight.” e
Scott : Lay of Last Minstrel, iv. 28.
âb'-nē-gāte, v.t. [Lat. abnego = to refuse or
deny : ab; nego = to refuse, to deny..] [NE-
GATION.] To deny, to repudiate.
The very possibility of Heroism had been, as it
were, formally abnegated in the minds of all."—Car-
ly?e : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. W.
âb'-nē-gā-têd, pa. par. & a. [ABNEGATE.]
âb'-nē-gā-ting, pr. par. [ABNEGATE.]
âb-nē-gā-tion, s. [Lat., abnegatio; Fr...ab-
négation.] [ABNEGATE.] Denial, renunciation,
disclaimer.
[ABLE.] In an able manner;
“Patience and abnegation of self, and devotion to
others." Dongfellow. Evangeline.
+ šb'-nē-gā’—tive, a. [ABNEGATE.] Lat. ab-
lºſive = negative: abnego.] Denying, nega-
1V6.
täb-nē-gā-tór, s. (Lat. abnegator=one who
denies.] One who denies, renounces, or re-
pudiates. [ABNEGATE.]
“Abnegat d di
God”; grsº º:; #. the laws of
âb'-nē-dāte, v.t. [Lat. abnodo = to clear trees
of knots; ab = from ; modus= a knot..] To
clear knots away from trees.
āb-nó-dā’—tion, s. [ABNoDATE.]
1. The act of cutting knots from trees.
2. The state of having knots cut away from
trees.
āb-nor'-mal, a. [Lat. abnormis = without
rule: ab = from ; norma = a carpenter's square
(fig., a rule).] Not according to rule; "irre-
gular; anomalous, departing from the ordi-
nary type. “Quite recently introduced into
English" (Trench: English, Past and Present,
p. 48). It is now quite a common word, espe-
cially in scientific works.
“. . . she was reduced into that abnormal and
singular condition."—Froude: Hist, of Eng., ch. iv.
“If present in the normal human embryo, they
become developed in an abnormal manner."—Darwin.
Descent of Man, ch. iv.
ăb-nor-mâl-i-ty, s. [ABNorMAL.)
1. The quality of being abnormal; depart-
ure from rule.
2. Anything
feature.
“A single body presented
nurnber .# twº-ºº: distinct abnormalities."—
Darwin : Descent of AMun, vol. i. (1871), part i., ch.
iv., p. 109.
àb-nor’—mal-ly, adv. [ABNORMAL.) In an
abnormal manner.
\b-nor’—mi-ty, s. [ABNoRMAL.] Irregularity;
departure from the ordinary type.
àb-nor’—mois, a. [ABNorMAL.] Not accord-
ing to rule; departing from the ordinary type;
misshapen, gigantic, monstrous.
“The former being often the more extravagant and
abnormous in their incidents, in proportion, as the
eneral type of the gods was more vast and awful than
abnormal ; an abnormal
the ex traordinary
§ { of the heroes."—Grote : History of Greece, vol. i.,
âb'—6, s. [Welsh.] The carcase of an animal
killed by a wolf or other predatory animal.
(Ancient Laws and Inst. of Wales.)
a-bäard, adv. & prep. [Pref. a = on ; and
board.[ [BOARD.]
I. As adverb:
1. On board; into a ship.
“And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we
went aboard, and set forth."-Acts xxi. 3.
2. On board; in a ship.
“Pro. : Go, go, be gone to save your ship from wreck,
Which cannot perish, having thee aboard."
Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, i. 2.
Nawt. : To fall aboard of is to come against
another ship when one or both are in motion,
or one at least is so.
Aboard main-tack : The order to draw the
main-tack, meaning the lower corner of the
main-sail, down to the chess-tree.
All aboard / A call to go on board a ship, or
(U. S.) to enter a railroad train, a street car
or other vehicle, when it is on the point of
starting.
IL. As preposition. [In Ital. a bordo.]
1. On board; into a ship.
convey thy deity
boat."
Aboard our dancing
Shakesp. : Pericles, iii. 1.
2. On board; in a ship.
*a-boar'd, s. Approach. (Sir K. Digby.)
*a-bóard, v.t. [Fr. aborder.]
1. To approach the shore.
“Ev’n to the verge of gold, aboarding Spain.”
Soliman and Persida (1599).
2. In some games this phrase signifies that
the person or side in the game which was pre-
viously either none or few, has now got as
many as the other. (Dyche.)
*a-bóbb'ed, a [A.N. aboby = astonished
Astonished.
“The messangers were abobbed tho
Thai nisten what thai nighten do."
A rehour & Merlin, p. 78.
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= * Qiu = **
abocchement—abordage
29
* a-bägche-mênt, “a-bäçch-ynge, s.
[A.N.) Increase. (Prompt. Parv.)
abococked.
ABACOT.]
*a-bó'-dange, s. [ABoDE, v.t.) An omen.
a—bó'de, (pret. of ABIDE).
a—bo'de, s. [ABIDE.] (Abode is connected with
bode, the pa. par. of the A.S. verb bidan = to
abide.)
I. The state of abiding.
1. The state of residing for a longer or
shorter period in any place; residence.
my words i." my
im, and
[See explanatory note, s. v.
“If a man love me, he will kee
Father will love him, and we will come unto
make our abode with him."—John xiv. 23.
* 2. Delay.
“[He] having her from Trompart lightly reared,
pon his courser sett the lovely lode,
And with her fled away without abode."
Spenser: F. Q., III. viii. 19.
II. The place where one resides ; a habita-
tion, a dwelling, a house, home, residence.
“Come, let me lead you to our poor abode."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. V.
a-bê'de, v.t. & i. (BoDE.]
I. Trans.: To foreshadow, to forebode, to
to bode, to Omen.
“That this tempest,
Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded
The sudden breach on't.” e
Skakeep. : Henry VIII., i. i.
II. Imtrams. : To be an omen.
“This abodes sadly. —Decay of Christian Piety.
*a-bó'de-mént, s. [a, bode; and affix -ment.]
'A foreboding an evil omen, unfavourable
prognostication.
*Tush, man abodements must not now affright us
By fair or foul means we must enter in,
For hither will our friends repair to us.”
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., iv. 7.
a—bö'-difig, pr. par. [ABODE.]
a—bö'–ding, s. [ABODE, BoDE.) Prognostica-
tion, presentiment.
“What strange ominous abodings and fears do many
times on a sudden seize upon men, of certain #;":
ing evils, whereof at W. there is no visible ap-
pearance.”—By. Bull. Works, ii. 489.
* g-bófe, *a-böffe, adv. [ABove.]
“Wolde God, for his modurs lief,
Bryng me onys at meyne abafe
I were out of theire eye.”
Cambridge MS. 15th Cent, ff. v. 48, 55. (Halliwell.)
*a-böghte, *a-böght-ên, pret, of v.
[ABOHTE.]
*a-bó'-gi-Śn, v.t. (pret. abogede, pa. par.
abogen). [A.S. abugan.] To bow. (Bailey.)
piº. corteisli thanne abogede she.”—Halliwell:
. 10.
*a-böhte, or *a-böghte (pret. sing, of
ABIE ; pl. aboghten). Atoned for ; paid for ;
expiated.
“Murle he ther wrohte
Ah Rymenild hit abohte.” Kyng Horn (1402).
a—bóil', a. or adv. [BoIL, v.] . In or into a
boiling state. Chiefly in the phrase, To
come a-boil = to begin to boil. (Scotch.)
“This without any other preparation is put into a
ot on the fire, and by the time it comes a-boil is
fººd into a coagulation or jelly.”— Agric.
Survey, Kincard., p. 482.
* ºb'–5–1éte, a. [As if from a Lat. aboletus,
sup. of abolesco = to decay.] [ABOLISH.] Old,
obsolete.
“To practyse suche abolete sciens.”—Skelton: Works,
ii. 48.
a—bó1–ish, v.t. [Fr. abolir; Sp. abolir; Ital.
abolire: fr. Lat. aboleo = to grow out of use,
to abolish : ab; olesco = to grow.}
1. To do away with, to abrogate, annul,
disannul, cancel or revoke. Used especially
of laws, customs, institutions, or offices.
“It was therefore impossible to abolish kingly
government.”—Macawlay : Hist. of Eng., ch. i.
+2. (Phys. sense): To destroy.
“And the idols he shall utterly abolish.”—Isa. ii. 18.
‘. . . . our Saviour., Jesus , Christ, who hath
abolished death, and hath broug t life and immorta-
lity to light through the gospel.”—2 Tim. i. 10.
g—böl'—ish-a-ble, a... [In , Fr. abolissable.]
[ABOLISH.] Able to be abolished; that may
be abolished, abrogated, repealed, annulled,
or destroyed.
“Not abolished, not abolishable.”—Carlyle: French
Revolution.
a—böl'—ished, pa. par. & a [ABOLISH.]
a-bä1–ish-er, s.
lishes.
[ABOLISH.] One who abo-
a—böl'—ish—ing, pr. par. [ABOLISH.]
ta-ból'—ish—ing, s. [ABOLISH.] A repealing,
an annulling, an abrogating, a destroying.
(Nearly obsolete, its place being taken by
ABOLITION.)
“The abolishing of detestable heresies.”—Henry
VIII. Quoted by Froude: Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
+ a-bä1’—ish-mênt, s. [In Fr. abolissement.]
The act of abolishing, the act of repealing,
annulling, or abrogating.
“. . . a godly act was made [in 1539] for the
abolishment of diversity of opinion, concerning the
Christian religion."—Froude : Hist. Eng., vol. iii., ch.
xvii., p. 501.
āb-êl—i'—tion, s. [In Fr. abolition;
abolizione: fr. Lat. abolitio.] [ABOLISH.]
I. The act of abolishing.
1. The act of annulling, erasing, effacing,
destroying, or sweeping out of existence.
“. . . he would, wiſſingly consent to the entire
abolition of the tax.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
2. Law only: The giving by the sovereign
or the judges leave to a prosecutor or a criminal
accuser to desist from further prosecution.
(25 Hen. VIII., c. 21.)
II. The state of being abolished.
āb-êl-I'-tion—ism, s. [Abolition.] The views
entertained by an abolitionist.
āb-êl-I'-tion—ist, s. [ABoLITION.] [In Ger.
abolitionist; Fr. abolitioniste..] One who en-
tertains views in favour of “abolition,” mean-
ing the abolition of slavery.
“The abolitionists had been accused as authors of
the late insurrection in Dominica.” -Clarkson : Abol.
of Slave Trade, ii. 284.
a-bê1–1a, s. [Lat., fr. Gr. &#130Ad (ambola)
= a mantle.]
Among the ancient Greeks
A thick woollen
mantle or cloak,
worn principally
by military men,
and thus was op-
posed to the toga,
which was especi-
ally the habiliment
of peace. [ToGA.]
Its use was, how-
ever, not confined
to military excur-
sions, but it was
also worn within
the city. It was
also used by the
Stoic philosophers
at Rome as a dis-
tinctive dress.
a—bo'—ma, s. . [Local (Guiana) name.] ... A large
and formidable American snake, called also
the ringed boa. It is the Epicratis Cench rea.
Anciently it was worshipped by the Mexicans.
àb–ö—mā'—siis, Šb-à-mā'—siim, s. [Lat.
ab; omasum, a Latin or Gallic word signify-
ing the stomach of a bullock.] The fourth
stomach in a ruminating animal. Its sides
are wrinkled, and it is the true organ of
digestion. Analogous to the simple stomach
of other mammals.
a-bêm'—in-a-ble, a. . [In Fr. abominable;
Ital. abbominevole : fr. Lat. abominabilis =
worthy of imprecation, execrable; fr. abomi-
nor = to deprecate anything unpropitious.]
[ABOMINATE.] Very loathsome, hateful, or
odious; whether (1) as being offensive to the
physical senses—
“And I will cast abominable filth upon thee."—
Nahwm iii. 6.
or (2) (in Scripture) as being ceremonially
unclean—
“Any unclean beast or any abominable unclean
thing.”—Leviticus vii. 21.
or (3) as being offensive to the moral sense—
“And the scant measure that is abominable."—
Micah vi. 10.
* It may be used of persons as well as
things :
“Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with
any creeping thing that creepeth.”—Lev. xi. 43.
“. . . . in works they deny him, being abomin-
able.”—Titus i. 16.
a-bêm'—in-a-ble-nēss, s. [ABOMINABLE.]
The quality, or state of being physically or
morally loathsome.
“. . . . to urge atheists with the corruption and
abominableness of their principles.”—Bentley: Serm.
Ital.
and Romans:
ABOLLA.
a—bèm'-in-a-bly, adv. [ABOMINABLE.] In
a very loathsome manner, whether physically
or morally.
1. Phys. : ... As in the sentence, “Decaying
tangles smell abominably.”
2. Morally:
“And he did very abominably in following idols,”--
1 Kings xxi. 26.
a—böm'—in-āte, v.t. [In Sp. abominar; Ital.
abbominare; Lat. abominor = to depreciate as
being of evil omen; hence, to detest: ab;
Omen, genit. Ominis; as if it had been said,
absit omen = may the omen depart, God forbid
that the omen should come to pass.] To
loathe, to detest, to hate exceedingly.
“He preferred both to abominate and despise all
mystery, refinement, and intrigue."—Swift.
a—böm'—in-āt-êd, pa. par. [ABOMINATE.]
a—böm'—in-à-ting, pr. par. [ABOMINATE.]
a—böm-in-ā’—tion, s. [ABOMINATE.]
I. The act of doing something hateful.
‘. . . . . every abomination to the Lord, which he
hateth."—Dewt. xii. 31.
“. . . because of the abominations which ye have
committed."—Jer. xliv. 22.
II. The state of being greatly hated or
loathed.
“. . . Israel also was had in abomination with
the Philistines.”—l Sam. xiii. 4.
“Tobacco in any other form than that of richly-
scented snuff was held in abomination."—Macawlay:
Hist. of Eng., ch. iii.
III. Objectively :
hatred, loathing, or aversion.
loathed on account—
(1) Of its offensiveness to the senses.
(2) Of its ceremonial impurity:
. . . . eating swine's flesh, and the abominations,
and the mouse."—Isa. lxvi. 17.
(3) Of its moral offensiveness:
“. . . . . wickedness is an abomination to my lips.”
—Prov, viii. 7.
*|| In this sense the word is often used in
Scripture for an idol:
& 4 Milcom, the abomination of the Am-
monites.”—i Rings xi. 5.
(4) Of some other cause than those now
mentioned:
“. . . for every shepherd is an abomination unte
the Egyptians."—Gen. xlvi. 34.
*a-bóm'—ine, v.t. The same as ABOMINATE
Poet. & Ludicrous:
“By topics which though I abomine 'em,
ay serve as arguments ad hominem."—
An object of extreme.
An object
§ {
[ABove..]
(Arthour & Merlin,
a—bo'ne (1), prep. & adv.
1. As prep. ; Above.
p. 128.)
2. As adverb : Above.
* a-bone (2), adv. [Fr. & bon.] Well.
“Tho theiseeche a litel hem abo
Seven knightes y-armed come."
Arthowr and Merlin, p. 128.
2. Adverb : Well.
“And a good swerde, that wolde byte abone.”
Sir Gawayne, p. 217.
a—bóod', pret. [ABIDE.] Waited, expected,
remained.
“And Cornelie abood hem with hise cosyns and
necessarie frendis that weren clepid togidre.”—Wick-
liffe : New Test., Acts x. 24.
a—bóon', prep. (Scotch and N. of Eng. dialect
for ABOVE.) [ABUNE.]
“. . . aboon the pass of Bally-Brough."—Sir W.
Scott : Waverley.
*a-bóord', adv. [Fr. bord = border.] From
the bank. (Spenser.)
“As men in summer fearles passe the foord,
Which is in winter lord of all the plaine,
And with his tumbling streames doth beare aboord
The ploughman's hope and shepheard's labour
vaine.” Spenser: Rwines of Rome (1591).
a—bóot', pa. par. Beaten down. (Skinner.)
a—bóot, adv. [ABOTE.] To boot, the odds
paid in a bargain. (Roxburgh.)
* a-bord', s. [Fr.] First appearance, manner
of address, accosting. (Chesterfield.)
* a-bórd', v.t. [Fr. aborder = to approach.)
To approach, to accost. (Spenser.)
*a-bórd', adv. . [Fr. border = shore.] Across;
from shore to shore. (Spenser.)
*a-bórd-age (age = ig), s. [Fr. aborder =
to board.] The act of boarding a ship.
“The master further gettis of the ship taken bi hjm
and his companie, the t cabell and anchor for hi
abordage."—Balfour: Pract., p. 640.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 3.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün', tion sidn = zhūn. -tious. –cious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
30
Q-bóre, pa. par. Born. [BEAR.]
“At Taunedeane lond I was abore and abred.”
MS. Ashmole, 36, f. 112. (Halliwell.)
ăb–ö-rig'-in-al, a. & s. (Lat. ab = from:
origo, -inis = the beginning: fr. orior = to rise.]
I. As adjective:
1. Original.
“And mantled o'er with aboriginal turf
And everlasting flowers.”
*- Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. vi.
“On a sudden, the aboriginal population rose on the
colonists."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
2. Primitive, simple, unsophisticated.
6 4. these are doubtless many aboriginal minds,
by which no other conclusion is conceivable.”—Herbert
Spencer.
II. As substantive :
1. A man or woman belonging to the oldest
known race inhabiting a country.
“I have selected for comparison these extreme speci-
mens of skulls characteristic of race, one of an abori-
9inal of Van Diemen's Land.”—Owen : Aſamonalia.
2. An animal or plant species brought into
being within the area where it is now found.
“. . . hence it may be well doubted whether this
frog is an ºth original of these islands.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World.
* * - a f *-*
ăb-ö–rig'-in-al-ly, adv. [ABorigiNAL ]
From its origin, beginning or commencement;
at first, at the outset.
“We have evidence that the barren island of Ascen-
sion ºborigi nºrtly possessed under half-a-dozen flower-
ing plants.”—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. xii.
#b-à-riff '-in-es, S. pl. [Lat. Aborigines: (1)
An old tribe "inhabiting Latium; (2) the
earliest known inhabitants of any other land.]
[ABORIGINAL...]
1. The earliest known inhabitants of any
continent, country, or district.
“In South Africa the aborigines wander over the
moss and plains.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i.,
pt. i., ch. vii. p. 237.
2. Spec. : The Latian tribe mentioned above.
“When Æneas arrived in Italy, they were given by
him to Latinus, king of the Aborigines, as hostages for
the observance of the compacts entered into with the
natives."—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. x.
(Topsell.)
a-bor’-mênt, s. An abortion
* Probably a misprint for abortment.
*āb-or'se-mênt, s.
* * * ive any such expelling and destructive
medicine Jºš a direct intention to work an aborse-
men: , . . is utterly unlawful and highly sinful."—
Bp. Hall : Cases of Conscience.
a-bort', v.t. & i. [Lat. aborto, old form of
abortio = to miscarry.]
1. Transitive : To render abortive.
tº 4 ... the oil-gland is quite aborted."—Darwin:
22.
Miscarriage, abortion.
orig. ar Species, ch. i., p.
“Although the eyes of the cirripeds are more or less
aborted in #. mature ...º. : Comp. A mat.
2. Intransitive : To miscarry. (Lord Herbert
of Cherbury.)
*a-bort', s. [ABORTION.] An abortion.
“. . . dying of an abort in childbed."—Reliquae
Woottonianº, p. 481.
*a-bort–ed, pa. par. [ABORT, v.t.] Rendered
abortive.
a-bor'-ti-śnt, a. [ABORT, v.i.] [From Lat.
abortiens, pr. par. of abortior.]
Bot. : Barren, steråle.
a-bort-iñg, pr: par. [ABORT, v.t.]
a-bor’—tion, 8.
livery, miscarriage : from
aborior = to disappear.]
I. The state of miscarriage, failure to reach
independent existence.
Phys.: (1) A miscarrying, miscarriage. If
the foetus is brought forth before the end of
the sixth month, the term used by medical
men is abortion or miscarriage; but if after the
sixth month, that employed is premature birth.
The law does not recognise this distinction,
but applies the term abortion to the throwing
off of the foetus at any period of the pregnancy.
To take means to procure ahortion—the crime
now generally termed foeticide—is felony.
“The symptoms which precede abortion, will be
generally modified by their exciting cause."—Dr. R.
Jee: Cycl. of Pract. Med.
2. The non-development of an organ or a
portion of an organ required to constitute an
ºdeal type.
[Lat. abortio = premature de-
rtus, pa. par. of
“. . . the development and abortion of the oil-
gland."—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. i. p. 22.
3. Hortic.: The premature development of
the fruit, or any defect in it.
II. The fruit of the miscarriage.
abore—about
1. The foetus brought forth before it has
been sufficiently developed to permit of its
maintaining an independent existence.
“. . . . the abortion proved only a female foetus.”
– Martinvºs Scriblerus.
2. Fig.: Any fruit, produce, or project,
which fails instead of coming to maturity; as
in the sentence, “His scheme proved a mere
abortion.”
a-bort'—ive, a. [In Fr. abortif: Sp. and Ital.
abortivo; Lat. abortivus = born prematurely.]
[ABORTION.
1. Brought forth in an immature state,
fading before it reaches perfection.
“If ever he have child, abortive be it,
Prodigious and untimely brought to light.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 2.
2. Fruitless, ineffectual, failing in its effect;
like a crude and unwise project.
“To their wisdom Europe and America have owed
scores of abortive constitutions.”—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xi.
3. Biol. : An abortive organ is one wanting
some essential part, or which never comes to
maturity. An abortive stamen generally wants
the anther and pollen ; an abortive petal is
generally a mere bristle or scale; and an abor-
tive ovule never developes into a seed, but
shrinks away.
4. Pertaining to abortion. Thus, “Abortive
potions are potions designed to produce abor-
tion.”
# Abortive vellum is vellum made of the skin
of an abortive calf.
* 5. Rendering abortive.
“Plunged in that abortive gulf."
Milton : P. L., ii. 441.
a-bort’—ive, s. [ABORT, ABORTION.] That
which is brought forth prematurely.
“Many are preserved, and do signal service to their
country, who, without a provision, Inight have
perished as abortives.”—Addison : Gwardian.
a-bort'—ive-ly, adv. [ABORTION.]
1. Immaturely ; in an untimely manner.
“If abortively poor man must die, - - s
Nor reach what reach he might, why die in dread?"
Foung : Wight Thoughts, vii.
2. So as to produce no proper effect; a
failure.
“The enterprise in Ireland, as elsewhere, terminated
abortively."—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 94.
a-bort'—ive-nēss, s. [ABORT.] The quality
or state of being abortive.
*a-bort'-mênt, s.
birth.
[ABORT.] An untimely
. . . in whose womb those deserted mineral riches
must ever be buried as lost abortments, unless those
be made the active midwives to deliver them.”—Lord
Bacon.
*a-boste, v. [A.N.) To assault.
“A Bretone, a braggere
Abosted Piers als.’
* #b'-Öt. [ABBOT.]
*a-bó'te, pa. par. Beaten down.
“She was abashid and abote."
Chaucer. Dreame, 1,290.
*ča-boºte, prep. Old spelling of About.
“They cum the towne abote."—Reliq. Antiq., ii. 21.
*a-bóth'e, adv. [Pref. a = on, bothe = both.]
n both.
Pier8 Plow., p. 126.
“Abothe half lay mani on."
A?"thowr & Merlin, p. 18.
*a-bóügh'ed, pg. par. Bowed, obeyed. (College
of Arms MS. of Robt. of Glouc. in Hearne's
edit., p. 106.)
* abought, pret. of ABIE.
1. Atoned for.
“And that hath Dido sore abovghte,
Whose deth schall ever be bethoughte.
Gower MS., Soc. Antiq., 134, fo. 104.
2. Bought.
3. An incorrect form of About.
*a-bóul'—zie-mênts, s. pl. [HABILIMENTS.]
Dress. [ABULYIEMENT.]
“Aboutziements I hae, aneu
I'se gie Iuysel and a to you."
Taylor : Scotch Poems, 57.
* a-boun, prep. [ABOVE.] Above.
“To God aboun be joy and blysse."
Twndal. Visions, p. 158.
a-bêind', v.i. [Fr. abonder; Sp. abundar;
* Ital. abbondare; Lat. abundo = to rise up, to
swell, to overflow ; from undo = a wave. }
1. To possess in great quantity, to be well
supplied. (Followed by with.)
“A faithful man shall abound with blessings."—
Prov. xxviii. 20.
* Followed by in :
“That ye may abound in hope."—Rom. xv. 18.
2. To be in great plenty, greatly to prevail.
“And because iniquity shall aboutna, whe love of
many shall wax cold."—Matt. xxiv. 12.
* a-bóünde, a. [ABOUND.] Abounding.
“Ryght so this mayd of grace most abounde."
Lydgate MS., Soc. A mtiq., 134, fo. 3. (Halliwell.)
a—bóünd-iñg, pr: par. [ABOUND.]
a—bóünd-iñg, s Existence in great quantity.
“Amongst those aboundings of sin and wicked.
ness."—South. Sermons, ii. 220.
* a-boure, s. [A.N.] The same as Avouré =
a patron.
“By God and Seynte Mary myn abouré."
AſS. of 15th Cent.
a—bóðt', prep & adv. [A.S. āhūtam, dhiſton,
on-butan, ynbe-utam, embutan = about or
around ; on, ynn, or em being analogous to the
Gr. &uqi, and butan signifying without : be =
by, ſtan = out [BUT]; literally = around, on
the outside.]
1. Around (all round ; of place), encircling a
person, place, or thing in whole or in lºart.
“Let not mercy and truth forsake thee; bind them
about thy neck.” -
—Prov. iii. 3.
2. Near in time.
“He went out about the third hour."—Matt. xx. 3.
3. Upon or near one's person; easily acces-
sible where one is at the moment,
“If you have this about you." Milton . Conw8, 647.
4. Near one, attendant. On One.
“That he should come about your royal person."
Shakesp. : K. Henry VI., Part II., iii. 1.
5. Concerned with, engaged with, connected
With.
Luke ii. 49.
“Thy servants' trade hath been about cattle."—Gen.
xlvi. 34.
6. Respecting, regarding.
... The eleven hundred shekels of silver that were
taken from thee, about which thou cursedst.”—Judg.
Xvil. 2,
II. As adverb:
1. Near to in quantity, quality, or degree.
“. . . the nutmber of the linen was about , five
thousand.”—A cts iv. 4.
2. Here and there, hither and thither.
“And withal they learn to be * wandering about
* *
from house to house."—l 7'in. v. 13.
3. Round, by a circuitous route.
“But God led the people about, through the way of
the wilderness of the Red Sea."—Erod. xiii. 18.
* Round about: In every direction around.
“A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his
enemies row.nd about.”—Ps. xcvii. 3.
4. Just prepared to do an act.
“And as the ºpºem were about to flee out of the
ship."—Acts xxvii. 80.
* To bring about, or, as it is in 2 Sam. xiv.
20, to fetch about, signifies to take effective
measures for accomplishing a purpose; to
accomplish a purpose or end.
Naut. : To go about is when a ship is
made to change her course, and go upon a
particular tack different from that on which
she has been previously proceeding. About
ship, or ready about, is the concise method of
giving orders for such a change of course.
* Bring about: To bring to the point or
state desired.
“. . . to bring about all Israel unto thee."—
2 Sann. iii. 12.
“Whether she will be brought about by breaking
her head, I very much question."—Spectator.
* Come about : To arrive, to reach the
proper moment for the occurrence of an event.
“The time was come about."—l Sam. i. 20.
*I (;0 about: To wander hither and thither
with the view of finding opportunity to do a
deed. -
“Why go ye about to kill me?"—John vii. 19.
III. As the imperative of a verb, or especially
with Go requiring to be supplied :
“About Iny brains" (i.e., brains go to work),
Shakesp. . Hamlet, ii. 2.
I must be about my father's business."—
* about—hammer, about-sledge, s.
The largest hammer used by smiths. It is
generally employed by under-workmen called
hammer-men. (Note in Beaumont ama. Fletcher,
ed. Dyce, iv. 289.)
* about—speich. [About; speech.) Circum-
locution. (Scotch.)
“Rycht so my abour-speech often tyines
And semblåbill wordis we colupyl our rynles."
Douglas Firgil, 10, i. 12.
fäte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūn; try, Syrian ae, oe = e, ey= * * ***
=r-
* about—ward, adv. Inclining to, on the
point of.
“But than syr Marrok, hys steward
as fast abowtewarde
To do hys lady gyle.”
.M.S. Cantab. ff. ii. 38, 71. (Halliwell.)
*a-bóüte, or *a-bóüt'—én, prep. & adv.
About. [ABOUT. I
“And other ladyes in here degrees aboute.”
Chaucer. C. T., 2,580.
“For both me goon abouten oure purchas.
Chaucer : C. T., 7,112:
“And in this wise these lordes all and some
Ben on the Sonday to the citee come
4bowten prime, and in the toun alight.”
Chawcer. C. T., 2,191.
is still in use in
* The form aboutem,
Sussex. f
* a-bouye, v. [A.S. abugan.] To bow.
“Alle londys ssole abouye to by weste and by este."
Robert of Gloucester, p. 215.
a-bêve, prep. & adv. [A.S. dbºfan, būſam,
be uſan; Dut. boven.]
A. As a preposition :
1. Lit. : Higher in place; also to a higher
place beyond.
“. . . the waters which were above the firma-
ment.”—Gen. i. 7.
“Above the brims they force their fiery way.”
Bryden : Af'neid.
2. Fig.: Higher or superior to, of greater
rank or dignity than,
“The disciple is not above his master, nor the
servant above his lord.”—Matt. x. 24.
3. Higher in number or quantity; more in
number or quantity, upwards.
* For the man was above forty years old.”—Acts
iv. 22.
4. Higher in measure or degree, more in
measure or degree, more than, beyond.
“. . . thou art cursed above all cattle, and above
every beast of the field.”—Gen. iii. 14.
5. Higher than it is possible to grasp intel-
lectually, unattainable.
“It is an old and true distinction that things may
be above reason without being contrary to it.”—Swift.
6. Too high in point of conscience willingly
to do a disreputable deed; also too high in
one's own self-esteem for ; too proud for.
* { .# and princes in the earlier ages of the world
laboured in arts and occupations, and were above
nothing that tended to promote the conveniences of
life.”—Pope: Odyssey, Aotes.
* Above all is an elliptic phrase for “above
all things, above all circumstances, chiefly,
principally.”
Above-stairs : On the floor above.
*7. Colloquial: (1) Above a bit = exceed-
ingly. (2) Above your hooks = too knowing,
too clever,
IB. As an adverb:
I. Lit. (of place):
1. Overhead.
“When he established #the clouds above.”—Prov.
viii. 28.
2. On the higher or upper part, on the top.
“. . . . and in a cubit shalt thou finish it [the
ark] above."—Gen. vi. 16.
3. In heaven.
“I should have denied the God that is above.”—Job
xxxi. 28.
II. Fig. :
1. Beyond, in point of size or number.
g& ... the fragments of the five barley-loaves,
which remained over and above unto them that had
eaten."—John vi. 13.
2. In a superior social position of power
and dignity.
“And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not
the tail ; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt
not be beneath.”—Deut. xxviii. 13.
III. Of time: Before, previously. In the
phrase, “We have shown above,” and in the ad-
jectives (thove-cited, above-described, above-men-
tioned, above-named, above-specified, above sig-
nifies in the immediately preceding portion of
the book, but not necessarily on the upper
part of the same page. The use of these terms
carries us back to the time when books were
written on long continuous scrolls, and a
previous part of the composition was really
above that to which the writer had come.
‘...... ... the above-cited mammalian genera of the
Old World.”—Owen. Brit. Fossi, Mammals.
5. Sometimes it is employed almost like a
substantive. It then signifies—
(1) The higher part, the upper part.
“. . . the waters of Jordan shall be cut off from
the waters that come down from above.”—Josh. iii. 13.
(2) Heaven, the place of bliss.
“Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring
Christ down from above.)”—Romn. x . 18,
about—Abraham
aboveboard, adv.
Lit. : Above the board or table, in open
sight, so as to forbid the possibility or at
least the likelihood of fraud, trick, or decep-
tion. In a way opposed to the procedure of
the gamester, who puts his hands under the
table to shuffle the cards.
1. In open sight, without trickery.
“It is the part also of an honest man to deal above-
board and without tricks."—L'Estrange.
2. Openly, without the effort at conceal-
ment which a proper feeling of shame would
induce.
“Now-a-days they [villanies] are owned above-
board.”—Sozzth. Sermons.
* Used more frequently in colloquial lan-
guage than by our best English classics.
above-deck, a.
1. Naut. : Upon the deck of a vessel, not in
the cabin or other parts below.
2. Fig.: (Like ABOVE-BOARD, q.v.) Without
artifice.
above-ground, a.
“I’ll have 'em, an they be above-grow.nd.
Beaumont and Fletcher. The Chances.
Alive, unburied.
33
* a-bä’ven, prep. & adv. Old form of ABOVE.
“And specially aboven everything.”
Chawcer. Som.pnow.res Tale, 7,296,
* a-bow, v, [Avow.] To maintain, to avow.
(Arthour & Merlin, p. 193.)
* a-bowe, v.i. & t. [A.S. abugan.]
I. Intrans. : To bow.
“To Roland then sche gan above
Almost doun til his fete.”
MS, Ashmole, 33, p. 37. (Halliwell.)
II. Trans. : To daunt, to put to shame.
(Cockeram.)
*a-bów'e (0. Eng.), *a-bów-en (O. Eng. &
Scotch), *a-bów’ne and *a-bów'yne (both
0. Scotch), prep. & adv.
I. As prep. ; Above.
“4bowe all othur.”—Cov. Myst., p. 88.
II. As adv. : Above.
“Kepe hyt therfore wyth temperat hete adowne,
Full forty dayes, tyll hyt wez black aboven.”
Ashmole. Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 171.
* a-bo'wed, pa. par. [ABowe, v.]
*a-bów'-3s, s, pl. [A.N.) Probably for aboures
or avovés' = patron saints. (Halliwell and
Wright.)
“God and Seinte Marie and Sein Denis also
And alle the abowes of this churche, in was ore ich
am i-do.” Robert of Gloucester, p. 475.
*abowght, *a-bów-tyne, prep & adv.
* [ABOUT.) About.
“Abowght the body.”—Torrent of Portugal, p. 9.
“And made fyere abovotyne.”—MS Ashmole, 61, f. 5.
(Halliwell.)
Abp. A contraction for ARCHBISHOP.
Ab-ra-ca-dāb-ra, or År-ās-a-dāb-ra,
the Ar’—a-ca-län of the Jews.
1. A Syrian deity.
2. A magical collocation of letters placed as
in the figure below:—
A B R A C A D A B R A
A B R A C A D A BR
It will be observed that the name abracadabra
can be read not only on the uppermost hori-
Zontal line, but on any of the lines below it,
with a continuation, slantingly upwards, on
the right-hand side of the triangle. So can it
also on that right-hand line, or any one parallel
to it, the continuation in the latter case being
on the uppermost line towards the right hand.
A paper inscribed in such a fashion, and hung
around the neck, was supposed to be a tacit
invocation of the Syrian deity mentioned
above, and was recommended by the sapient
Serenus Saronicus as an antidote against fever
and various other diseases. Shortly before
A.D. 1588, a quack doctor, who charged £15
for his prescription, made a patient suffering
from ague much worse, by inducing him to
eat the Chârm instead of wearing it round his
IlêCK.
* a-brā'de, adv.
àb-rā-déd, pa. par. & a. [ABRADE.1 -
31
“. . . . A little afore his fit was at hand he called
unto the wife of the patient to bring him an apple of
the largest size, and then with a pinne write on the
Tinde of the apple Abraçadabra, and perswade him to
take it presently in the beginning of his fit, for there
was (sayth he) a secret in those wor To be short,
the patient, being º of his health, followed his
counsell, and devoured all and every piece of the
apple.”—Clowes, A.D. 1588. e
*a-bråd', pa. par. [A.S. abreothan = to bruise,
break, destroy, kill, frustrate.] . Withered
(Halliwell). Killed, destroyed (Wright).
“Fair i-woxe and fair i-sprad,
But the olde tre was abrad.”
Seveyn Sages, 610.
āb-rā'de, v.t. [Lat. abrado = to scrape away,
to rub off : ab = from, away, and rado = to
scrape off, to touch in passing, to graze.] To
rub down, to crumble or wear away by friction.
1. Geol. : To rub away rocks by water, frost,
or similar agencies.
“Stones which lie underneath the
pushed along by it, sometimes adhere to the ice ; and
as the mass glides slowly along at the rate of a few
inches or at the utmost two or three feet per day,
abrade, groove, and polish the rock.”—Lyell: Man. of
Geol., ch. xii.
2. Naut. , also Bot., &c. : To rub or wear
away by friction.
3. Med. : To produce a superficial excoria-
tion, with loss of substance, under the form of
small shreds, in the mucous membranes of the
intestines; to tear off or fret the skin.
“Instead of nourishing, it stimulates, abrades, and
carries away part of the solids."-Miscellanies (1762).
4. Fig.: To wear away.
“Nor deem it strange that rolling years abrade
The social bias.” Shenstone. Econ., p. 1.
[ABROAD.]
lacier and are
“The abraded summits of the grinding teeth."--
Owen. Fossil Mammals & Birds (1846).
āb-rā-difig, pr: par. & s. [ABRADE.)
As pr. poºr. : (See the verb).
As substantive:
1. Geol. : The rubbing down of rocks by
frost or similar causes.
2. Agric. : The abrading of earth is the
...; it to crumble away through the action
OI froSt.
*a-brae'-dén, v.t. [M. H. Ger, erbreiten..] To
dilate. (Stratmann.)"
A-bra-hām, Ā-bram (Lat. Abrahamus >
Sept. Gr. ‘A/3pactu (Habraam); fr. Heb. DFTIN:
(Abraham) = father of a multitude : the E.
and original form (Abram) is from Gr. "Agpau
(Habram); Heb. Enns (Abram) = father of
elevation.] An ancient patriarch, father and
tºº, of the Jewish nation. (See Gen. xi.
-XXV.
* In compounds: Derived from, connected,
or pretending to be connected with the
patriarch Abraham.
Abraham–man. Tom of Bedlam, or
Bedlam Beggar = a sturdy beggar. The
Abraham-men formerly roamed through Eng-
land, begging and pilfering: they were well
known in Shakespeare's time, and on to the
period of the Civil Wars.
“An Abraham-man is he that walketh bare-armed
and bare-legged, and fayneth hymself mad, and caryeth
a packe of wool, or a, º with baken on it, or such
lyke toye, and nameth himself poor Tom.”—Fra-
termitye of Vacabondes (1575).
“And these what name or title e'er they bear
Jarkman, or Patrico, Cranke, or Clapper-dudgeon,
Frater, or Abram-man, I speak to alſ
That stand in fair election for the title
Of king of beggars.”
Beaumont & Fletcher. Begg. Bush, ii. I.
* The phrase “to sham Abraham,” still
common among sailors, and meaning to feign
sickness, is probably founded on the hypo-
Critical pretences of the Abraham-men.
Abraham Newland. A name formerly
given to Bank of England notes, owing to their
bearing the signature of Abraham Newland,
Who was chief cashier for many years. Dibdin
alludes to him in the lines—
“Sham Abraham you may,
But you mustn't sham Abraham Neroland.”
* Abraham's balm, S. . According to
Cockeram, “a willow in Italy that brings
forth agnus castus like pepper.” Bullokar
(1641) says that it was used as a charm to pre-
serve chastity. (See Halliwell: Dict of Obs.
Eng.)
f Abraham's eye, s. A magical charm,
the application of which was supposed to
deprive a thief, who refused to confess his
crime, of eyesight. (M.S. on Magic, 16th Cent.)
böll, boy; pâût, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -tious, -cious, -sious=shiis.
-ble, -dile, &c. = bel, del.
32
* 5'-bra-him, *ā-bram, a. & s. Cata-
chrestic for AUBURN.
“Our heads are some brown, some black, some
abram, some bald."—Early Edit. of Shakespeare :
Coriol., ii. 3.
* The folio of 1685 altered it to auburn.
(Halliwell.)
Abraham-coloured, abram-coloured = auburn-
coloured. -
“A goodly º thick, abraham-coloured beard."—
Blurt. Master Constable.
A-bra—ham-Ites, s. pl. [ABRAHAM.]
Church. History: *
1. A sect of Paulicians who rose towards
the end of the eighth century, and were sup-
pressed by Cyriacus, Patriarch of Antioch.
Their leader was Abraham, a native of
Antioch.
2. An order of , monks who practised
idolatry, and were in consequence extirpated
By Theophilus in the ninth century.
3. A Bohemian sect, nominally followers of
John Huss, who, in 1782, avowed themselves
as holding what they alleged to have been
Abraham's creed before his circumcision.
They believed in the unity of God, but at
the same time they accepted none of the
Bible except the Lord's Prayer. In 1783
the Emperor Joseph II. expelled them from
Bohemia.
A-bra—ham-it-ic, Á-bra—ham-it-i-
cal, a. Pertaining to or in some way related
to the patriarch Abraham.
*a-brăid', *a-brăide, *a-brā’y, *a-
brāyd', *a-brāyde', *a-brāyd'-ān,
*a-brey'de, t.t. & i. [A.S. abredan.]
I. Transitive:
1. To arouse, to awaken another person or
oneseif.
2. To excite, to stir up.
“For theyr comodites to abrayden up pride."
Dydgate : Minor Poems, p. 121.
*I Reflectively: To stir up oneself to do any-
thing.
“I abrayde, I enforce me to do a thynge."—Palgrave.
3. To start.
“Bochas present felly gan abrayde fe
To Messaline, and even thus he sayde.
Pochas, bk vii., ch. 4. (See also MSS. Rºgerton
829, p. 73. Halliwell.)
4. More fig.: To draw a sword from a scab-
bard.
II. Intransitive:
1. To become awake, or to return to Con-
sciousness after a reverie.
“This man out of his slep for fer abrayde."
Chawcer. Nonne Priestes Tale, 16,494.
“But when as I did out of sleep abray
I found her not where I her left whileare."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 86.
“But from his study he at last abray'd, *
Call'd by the hermit old, who to him said."
Fairfax : Tasso Xiii. 50.
2. To start up, to become roused to exer-
tion, to speech, or to passion.
“Ipomydon with that stroke abrayde,
And ë the kynge thus he sayde.
Ipomydon, 1,149.
3. To cry out, to shout, to speak with a
loud voice.
“As a man all ravished with gladness
Abrayded with a loud voice."
Elyot on Boucher. (Wedgwood.)
4. To arise in the stomach with a sense of
'nausea. Still used in this sense in the North
of England. (Troilus dº Creseide, i. 725.)
'[ABREDE.]
a-bräid’—it, pa. par., & a. Scotch form of
ABRADED. . [ABRADE.]
.#b'-ra—mis, 3. [Gr, d8pauis (abramis), genit.
-iöor (-idos) = a fish found in the sea and in
the Nile : possibly the bream.] . A genus of
fishes founded by Cuvier, and belonging to
£he family Cyprinidae. Three British species
are enumerated by Yarrell: Abramis brama
= the bream or carp bream; A. blicca of
Cuvier = the white bream or bream-flat; and
A. Buggenhagii = the Pomeranian bream. All
the species are inhabitants of fresh water.
[BREAM.]
à-brää-chi—a, s. pl. (Gr. 3, priv., and Bpáyxia
(branchia) = gills of fishes; pl. of 8payxuov
(branchiom) = a fin, a gill.] Cuvier's third
order of the class Annelida. As their name
Abranchia imports, they have no apparent
gills. The order includes two families—the
Lumbricidae, or Earth-worms, and the
Hirudinidae, or Leeches.
abraham—abridge
à-bråh'-chi-an, adj. (generally used as sub-
Stantive). A species of the order Abranchia.
[ABRANCHIA.]
à-bråå'-chi-āte, a. (ABRANCHIA.]
Zool. : Destitute of gills.
“. . . the abranchiate annelides.”—Prof. Owen :
Lectures on the Invertebrated Animals.
àb-rāşe',w.t. [Lat. abrasum, supine of abrado.]
[ABRADE.] To scrape, to shave. (Cockeram.)
âb-răşe', a. [Lat. abrasus, pa. par. of abrado.]
[ABRADE.] Smooth.
“An abrase table.”—Ben Jonson, ii. 366.
āb-rā’-gion, s. [In Fr. abrasion; fr. Lat.
abrasus, pa. par. of abrado.] [ABRADE.]
I. The act or process of rubbing away.
II. The state of being rubbed away.
1. Spec. in Geol. : The attrition or rubbing
away of rocks by ice, by contact with other
blocks of stone, &c.
“. if they are well protected by a covering of
clay or turf, the marks of abrasion seem capable of
enduring for ever."—Lyell. Manwal of Geol., ch. xii.
2. Numis. : The wear and tear of coins.
III. That which is rubbed away from
bodies.
âb'-raum (au as 6w), s. (Ger.] Red ochre
used to colour new mahogany.
abraum—salts, s. pl.
Chem. : Mixed salts overlying the deposits
of rock-salt at Stassfurt, Germany. These
salts, formerly thought worthless, are now the
chief source of supply of chloride of potassium.
a-bräx'-às, s. [From the Greek letters a, B,
p, a, º, a, º, of which the numerical values
are: a = 1, 3 = 2, p = 100, a = 1, § = 60, a =
1, r = 200, in all = 365.]
1. A mystical or cabalistic word used by
the Egyptians, and specially by Basilides,
who lived in the second century. He intended
by it to express his view that between the
earth and the empyrean there were 365
heavens, each with its order of angels or in-
telligences: these also were 365 in number,
like the days of the year. Anything inscribed
with the word Abracas became a charm or
amulet. Gems with it upon them are still
often brought from Egypt.
“. . . . . the well-known figure of the serpent,
legged Abrazas."—Archaeol. Jowrn., xix. (1862), 104.
2. A genus of moths, which contains the
well-known gooseberry or magpie moth (A.
grossulariata). [MAGPIE-MoTH.]
*a-brā’y, *a-brāyd', *a-brāyd’—én, v.t.
& i. [ABRAID.]
â'-bra-zite, s. (Gr. d, priv.; Apóð (brazó) =
to boil.] A mineral called also Gismondite.
[GISMONDITE.]
à-bra—zit’—ic, a.
called abrazite.
before the blowpipe.
a-brea'd, adv. Abroad. (Scotch.)
“O Jenny, dinna toss your head,
An' set your beauties a' abread / "
Burºus : To a Low8é.
a-bréast', adv. [a = on; breast.]
1. Gen. : Standing or moving with the
breasts in a line, exactly in line with each
other.
“. . . two men could hardly walk abreast.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Naut. : Ships are abreast when their
bows are in line.
“The Bellona. . . . . grounded abreast of the
outer ship of the enemy."—Southey : Nelson, vol. ii.
*| Naut. : A ship is abreast of an object
when that object is on line with the vessel's
beam.
A vessel is abreast a promontory when it
lies or is sailing off the shore directly off that
promontory.
On board a ship, abreast means in a parallel
line to the beam.
*āb'-ré-căck, s. An apricot. (Gerard.)
āb-ré'de, v.t. & i. [A.S. abredian = to open.]
* Transitive: To publish, to spread abroad.
[ABRAIDE.] (Scotch.)
* Intransitive: To start, to fly to a side, to
depart. (Eng. £ Scotch.)
“Troilus nere out of his witte abrede.”
Test. Creseide Chron. S. P. i. 158.
a-breed, a-bré'id, adv. [ABROAD.] Abroad.
(Scotch.)
“The prophecy got abreed in the country.”—Anti-
ºntary, ii. 245.
Pertaining to the mineral
§
Not melting or effervescing |
* #b-ri—cock, * #b'-ri—cit, s.
* 4–bré'ge,” a-brég'ge, v.t. [ABRIDGE.]
“And for he wolde his longe tale abrege."
Chaucer: Cant. Tales, 9,583.
. . they yit : here days abregge."
aucer: Knighteºrale, 3,001.
* gº-bréid'—&n, v.t. (pret. abreid, past abroden).
[A.S. abregdan, abredam..] To turn away, to
draw out, or start up. (Stratmann.)
*a-brék'-en. v.i. (pa par. abroken).
abrecºm.J. To break out.
“And yf we may owhar abreka."
Arthour & Merlin, p. 292.
* 3–brém-è, v.t. [M. H. Ger. erbrennen.]
To burn up. (Stratmann.)
*#b-ré-nóange, v.t. To renounce utterly.
either to abrenownce their wives or their
&nd Deeds, fol. 159.
t #b-ré-mün-gi-ā'—tion, s. [Eccles. Lat. ab-
renºwntio = to renounce: Class. Lat. ab; re-
mvw.ncio = to carry back word, to announce;
numcio = to announce; nwntius = one newly
come, a messenger; murve = now..] Absolute
renunciation, absolute denial.
“They called the former part of this form the ab-
renºwnciation, viz., of the devil and all those idols
wherein the devil was worshipped among the lea-
then."—BP. Bull. Works, iii. 555.
*a-breo'-den, v.i. [A.S. sbredtan.] To fall
away. (Strutmann.)
* àb-répt', v. [Lat. abripio = to snatch away
from ; ab = from ; rapio = to snatch, to take
away by violence.] To take away by violence.
“. . . his nephew's life be questions,
And questioning abrépts,
Billingsly's Brachy-Martyrologia (1657).
āb-rép'—tion, s. (Lat. abreptio, fr. abripio =
to take away by force: ab; rapio = to carry
or Snatch away.]
1. The act of seizing and carrying away.
2. The state of being seized and carried
away. -
“Cardan relates of himself that he could wher.
he pleased fall into this aphairesis, , disjunction or
abréption of his soul frolin his y."—Halliwell.
Melampronaea, p. 73.
abreuvoir (pron. a-breiiv'-war), s. (Fr.
abreuvoir = (1) a watering-place, (2) a horse-
pond; abreuver = to water (animals); from O.
Fr. abeuvrer, from Low Lat. abeverare, abé-
brare : ad = in the direction of, and Lat. bibere
= to drink; Sp. abrevar; Gr. 8péxw (brechö) =
to wet on the surface.] [ABBREUVOIR.)
Masonry : The interstice between contiguous
stones left that it may be filled with mortar
or cement.
* a-brey'de. [ABRAID.)
*a'—bric, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] (BRIMSTONE..]
Sulphur. (Coles: Eng. Dict., 1677.)
[APRICOT.)
“N or there the damson wants nor a bricock,”
Brayton : Poly-0?bioms, s. xviii.
* The expression Abricock is still used in
Somersetshire.
abricock-apple, s.
(Ryder.)
a-bridge, ..." a-bry'Ége, v.t. . [From Fr;
abrevier, abbregier, abridgier, abrigier, and
that from Lat. abbrevio: ad = in the direction
of, and brevio = to shorten ; brevis = short;
Fr. abréger; Prov. & Sp. abreviar; Ital. abbre-
viare. Wedgwood shows that the Provençal
has brew for brevis, brewgetat for brevitas, in
analogy with which the verb corresponding tº
abbreviare would be abbrew.jar, leading ilnine-
diately to the Fr. abréger.}
Gen. : 1. To curtail, to shorten in some way
or other; or, less specifically, to diminish.
“. . . as in no wise she could abridge his wo."—
Turberville: Tragical Tales (1587).
“Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life." ..
Shakesp. : Two Gent, of Verona, iii. 1.
4 4. º sends the ehain that must abridge
The noble sweep of all their privilege."
Cowper : Table Talk.
2. To curtail the length of a book or other
literary composition, either by re-writing it in
shorter compass, or by omitting the less im-
portant passages.
“Plutarch's life of Coriolanus is principally at-
bridged from the history of º; and the ex-
tant account in Appian's Roman history is derived
from the same, source."—Lewis: Credibility of the
Early Roman History, chap. xii.
3. To deprive, to strip ; followed by the
accusative of the person, and of referring to
the thing lost.
“That man should thus encroach on fellewºman,
Abridge him of his just and native rights.
cowper: Task, bk. v.
& 4
[A.S.
livings. "—Faz". Acts
An apricot-tree.
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
er würe, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= #. du = **
abridged—abrupt
33
* The use of from, of the thing, is now
obsolete.
“Nor do I now make moan to be abridg’d
From such a noble rate."
Shakesp. : Merch. of Venice, i. l.
4. Alg.: To reduce a compound quantity or
equation to a simpler form. Thus 2 - a +2a
may be abridged to a + a ; and 32 – 5 - 22 =
+ 8 — 5 to a = 8.
a-bridged, pa. par. & a [ABRIDGE.]
“The following is an abridged scheme of his
arrangements.”—Owen : Mammalia.
a—bridg’-er, s. [ABRIDGE.]
1. Gen. : One who shortens, a shortener.
“. . . self-destroyers, at least abridgers of their
lives.”— Whitlock : Manners of the English.
2. Spec. : One who writes a compendium or
abridgment of a book.
“. . . . . to be a methodical compounder and
abridger.”—Lord Bacon : Inter. of Nat., ch. Vi.
a-bridg—ing, pr. par. [ABRIDGE.]
a-bridg-mênt (formerly abridgement),
s. [ABRIDGE.]
I. The act or process of abridging.
Law. 1. The act of shortening a count or
declaration.
2. Abridgment of Damages: Exercise of a
right by a court of reducing damages when
justice seems to require it.
II. The state of being abridged.
1. In a general sense.
* 2. Diminution, lessening.
“To be master of the sea is an abridgment of a
mºnº-Bacon : Works, “Essay Civ. & Mor.,”
Cºl. XXIX.
3. Deprivation of, restraint from.
“It is not barely a man's abridgment in his external
accommodation which makes him miserable.”—South.
III. Most common sense: The thing abridged.
1. An epitome of a book, a compend, an
abstract, a summary of a volume or of an oral
statement.
“ Brutus testified to the merit of Coelius by making
an abridgment of his work.”—Lewis. Credibility of
Early Roman. Hist. (1855), ch. ii., § 3.
“This fierce abridgment
Hath to it circumstantial branches, which
Distinction should be rich in.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5,
*2. A short play, or the players.
(a) The play: so called, it is thought,
because in the historical drama the events of
several years are abridged or presented in
brief compass.
“Say, what abridgment have you for this evening?
What mask? what music?”
Shakesp. : Mids. Wight's Dream, v. l.
(b) The players.
“Hamlet . . . For lock, where my abridgment comes.
(Enter four or five players.)"—Hamlet, ii. 2.
In the same act and scene Hamlet is made to
Say—
“Good, my lord, will you see the players well
bestowed ? Do you hear, let them be well used ; for
they are the abstract and brief chronicles of the
• Abstract and brief chronicles are expres-
sions quite analogous to abridgment. [AB-
STRACT. J
*a-brigge,"a-brige, v. [ABRIDGE, ABRYGGE.]
1. To abridge.
2. To shield off, to ward off.
“Alle myscheffes from him to abrigae."
Dydgate : Minor Poems,
à'—brin, s. [ABRUS.]
Chem. : A poisonous principle contained in
Abrus precatorius.
a-broa'gh, *a-bro'ghe, v.t.
adv.] To set abroach, to broach.
“Thilke tonne that I shall abroche."
Chawcer : C. T., 5,759.
a-broagh, adv. or a. [Pref. a = on, and
broach = a spit.] [BROACH.)
1. With egress afforded. (Used of vessels
or pipes in a position, &c., to allow the
included liquor to run freely out.)
“Hogsheads of ale and claret were set abroach in
the streets.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
2. Fig.: In a state of currency ; current,
diffused, loose.
“Alack, what mischiefs he might set abroach
In shadow of such greatness.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., v. 2.
*| Used, it will be seen, specially in the
phrase “to set abroach (properly to setten on
[ABROACH,
brocche) = (i) to tap, to pierce, to open ; (2)
(fig.) to diffuse abroad.
*a-broagh-mênt, s. The act of forestalling
the market.
a-broã'd, adv.
[BROAD.]
Gen. : In an unconfined manner, widely, at
large. Hence—
1. Out of the house, though it may be in
Other houses.
“In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not
carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the
house."—Ezod. xii. 46.
2. Outside the house ;
away from one's abode.
“Abroad the sword bereaveth, at home there is as
death.”—Lam. i. 20.
“Ruffians are abroad." Cowper : Task, bk. V.
“. . . go abroad out of the camp.”—Deut. xxiii. 10.
3. In another country than one's native
land.
“Another prince, deposed by the Revolution, was
living abroad.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
4. Widely; not within definite limits; far
and wide.
“. . . if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin.”
—Lev. xiii. 12.
“And from the temple forth they throng,
And quickly spread themselves abroad."
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, canto i.
5. Throughout society, or the public
generally.
[Pref. a = on, and broad.]
in the open air;
. . . and all these sayings were noised abroad
throughout all the hill-country of Judaea."—Lwke i. 65.
Spread abroad: Widely circulated. (First
Sketches of Henry VI., p. 97.)
*a-broã'd, a. [BROAD.] Broad. (Minsheu.)
*a-brö-di-śt’—i-cal, a. ... [Gr. &6poëtattos
(habrodiaitos): fr. à6pós (habros) = graceful,
delicate, luxurious; 6tatta (diaita) = mode of
life.] [DIET.] Feeding daintily, delicate,
luxurious. (Minshew : Guide into Tongues,
A.D. 1627.) (Wright.)
âb'—rög-a-ble, a. [ABROGATE.] Able to be
abrogated; that may be abrogated.
“An institution abrogable by no power less; than
divine.”—Dr. H. More : Letter viii. at the end of his
Life by R. Ward, p. 326.
âb'—ro-gāte, v.t. [In Fr. abroger, Sp. abrogar;
from Lat abrogatus, pa par. of abrogo = to
repeal (a law): ab; rogo = to ask ; (Spec.) to
propose a bill.]
1. To annul ; to repeal as a law, either by
formally abolishing it, or by passing another
act which supersedes the first.
“. . . statutes, regularly passed, and not yet
regularly abrogated.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* 2. More general sense: To put an end to.
“. . . so it shall please you to abrogate scurrility."—
Shakesp. : Love's Labowºr's Lost, iv. 2. -
âb'—ro-gate, a. [ABROGATE, v.t.] Abrogated.
“. . . . whether any of those abrogate days have
been kept as holidays.”—King Edw. VI. : Injunctions.
âb'-ro-gāt-êd, pa. par. & a. [ABROGATE, v.t.]
âb'-ro-gāt-ing, pr. par. [ABROGATE, v.t.)
āb-ro-gā’—tion, s. [ABROGATE, v.t.] [In Fr.
abrogation; fr. Lat. abrogatio.] The act of
abrogating. The repeal by the legislature of
a law previously binding.
* It is different from RogATION, DEROGA-
TION, SUBROGATION, DISPENSATION, and ANTI-
UUATION, all which see.
“The . . . Fºl. of abrogation annuls all those
sentences of the Koran which sp in a milder tone of
unbelievers."—Milman: Hist. Lat. Christ., bk. iv., ch. i.
*a-bro'ke, *a-bro'-ken, pa. par. [ABREKEN.]
1: Gen. : Broken.
2. Spec. : Having a rupture.
Glossary.) (Halliwell.)
3. Broken out ; escaped.
“But develis abroken oute of helle.”
Sir Ferwmbras MS. (Halliweſ.)
(Kennet: MS.
a-brö’—ma, s. [In Ger. abrome; Fr. ambrome;
Gr. & priv., 3pāpua (bröma) = food—unfit for
food.] "A genus of plants belonging to the
order Byttneriaceae, or Byttneriads. They are
small trees with hairy, lobed leaves, clusters
of yellow or purple flowers, and five-celled
winged capsules. A. augusta, or the smooth-
stalked, and A. fastwosa, or the prickly-stalked
abroma, are cultivated in stoves in Britain :
the latter is from New South Wales; the
former—the Wollut comul or Wullut cumal of
the Bengalees—is from the East Indies, where
the fibres are made into cordage. It is a hand-
some tree, with drooping purple flowers.
* à-brón, a. Auburn.
“With abrom locks.” Hall. Satires, iii. 5.
āb-ro-ni-a, s. (Gr. 36pós (habros) = delicate.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Nyctaginaceae, or Nyctagos. The A. um-
bellatº, or umbelled abronia, is a small plant,
with flowers surrounded by an involucre of a
fine rose colour.
*a-bró'od, adv. [Eng. a = on ; brood (q.v.).]
In the act or process of brooding.
“. . . . Seeing he sate abrood on addle eggs.”-
Clobery : Divine Glimpses.
* Still used in the provinces.
*a-bró'od, adv. Abroad. [ABROAD.]
“To bere bishopes aboute
A-brood in visitynge.”
Piers Ploughman, p. 88.
^ , *s, * e * *
*a-brö'od—iſig, a.[a = on ; brooding.] Sitting
to brood.
* *-brook", v.t. [Now BRook (q.v.).] To
brook, to-tolerate, to suffer.
“. . . . ill can thy noble mind abrook
The abject people gazing on thy face.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., ii. 4.
āb-röt-a-mim, s. . [Lat., abrotonum; Gr.
d/6pórovov (abrotonom) = southernwood.] [AR-
TEMISIA.] Tournefort's name for a genus of
souTHERN wood (ARTEMISIA ABROTANUM).
PLANT, LEAF, AND FLOWER.
composite plants now merged in Artemisia.
[ARTEMISIA.]
āb-röt’—in–6id, a., used as s. (Gr. dépôrovov
(abrotonom), and eiðos (eidos) = form.]
Lit. : Abrotanum-shaped. A term applied
to a species of perforated coral or madrepore.
ab—ript', a. [Lat. abruptus = broken off; ab-
rumpo = to break off: ab = from ; rumpo =
to burst asunder, to break.]
1. Lit. : Broken off.
“The rising waves obey the increasing blast,
Abrupt and horrid as the tempest roars.”
Cowper : Retirement.
2. Broken, very steep, precipitous (applied
to rocks, banks, &c.).
“Tumbling through rocks abrupt.”
Thomson : Winter,
3. Bot.: Truncated, looking as if cutoff below
or above. An abrupt root is one which ter-
º
is: is ºf
NA.º.º.º.
N \ ...º W
º | º |
§ {\ }º
º
|%
f
“ i.
ABRUPT LEAVES, TULIP-TREE (LIRIODENDron
TULIPIFERUM). -
minates suddenly beneath. The term abrupt
is nearly the same as premorse. An abrupt
or truncate leaf is one in which the upper
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.









cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
34
smºs--
part looks as if it were not now complete, but
as if there was a portion wanting which had
been cut away with a sharp instrument.
4. Applied to speech, to writing, or in a more
general sense: Unconnected, with no close
connecting links.
“The abrupt style, which hath many breaches, and
does not seem to end but fall.”—Ben Jonsort. Dis-
Covery.
“The same inciples are followed by horticul-
turists; but the variations are here often more
abrupt.”—Darwin : Species, ch. i.
5. Separated. (Middleton: Works, ii. 151.)
6. Sudden, without warning given.
“. . . his abrupt change on his election to the see
proves remarkably how the genius of the Papacy could
control the inclination of the individual."—Frowde.
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
*I Used as a swbstantive: A precipitous bank
margining a gulf or abyss.
“Or spread his airy flight
Upborne with indefatigable wings
Over the vast abrupt.” - -
Milton : P. Lost, bk. ii., 409.
* ab–riipt', v. t. To tear off, to wrench asun-
der, to disturb, to interrupt.
“. . . the security of their enjoyment abrupteth
our tranquillities.”—Sir T. Browne : Christian Morals.
* ab–rüpt'—éd, pa. par. & a. [ABRUPT.]
“The effects of this activity are not precipitously
abrupted, but gradually proceed to their cessations.”—
Sir T. Browne : Vulgar Errors, vi. 10.
ab–riip’—tion, S. [Lat. abruptio.] [ABRUPT.]
1. The act of breaking off or wrenching
asunder, literally or figuratively.
“Who makes, this pretty abruption f *-Shakesp. ;
Troil. & Cress., iii. 2.
2. The state of being broken off or wrenched
asunder, literally or figuratively.
{ { #
. . . . have commonly some of that matter still
adhering to them, or at least marks of its abruption
from them.”— Woodward : A'at. Hist.
ab–rüpt'—ly, adv
I. In space:
1. As if broken off, as if a part were want-
ing; truncate.
Botany. Abruptly pinnate: Having a com-
pound leaf with neither a leaflet nor a tendril
at its extremity. It is called also equally
pinnate or paripinnate.
2. Sheer up, or sheer down, vertically,
perpendicularly.
“This small point rises abruptly out of the depths
# the ocean.”—Darwin : Voyage rownd the World,
Ch.
II. In time: Suddenly, without warning
given.
“And thus abruptly spake—"We yield.’” . .
Wordsworth : White Doe of Iºylstone, canto iii.
ab—ript'-nēss, s... [ABRUPT.] The quality of
terminating abruptly.
I. Lit. :
1. The quality of ending in a broken-look-
ing or truncated manner.
“. . . . . which abruptness is caused by its being
§en off from the said stone.”— Woodward : A'at.
ŽSt.
[ABRUPT.]
2. Precipitousness.
“In the Cordillera I, have seen mountains on a
far grander scale; but for abruptness nothing at all
comparable with this.”—Darwin: Voyage rownd the
orld, ch. xviii.
II. Fig. : Applied to speech, style of writing,
action, &c.
“But yet let not my humble zeal offend ...
By its abruptness." Byron : Manfred, iii. 4.
“. . . in which we may evenly proceed, without
being put to short stops, by sudden abruptness, or
puzz ed by frequent turnings and transpositions "-
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, Postscript.
a-brús, s. [In Sp. abro de cuento's de rosario;
fr. Gr. & Bpós, (habros) = graceful. So called
from the delicate and graceful character of its
leaves.] A genus of papilonaceous plants.
A. precatorius, a native of India, but which
has spread to Africa and the West Indies, is
the Jamaica wild liquorice, so called because
its roots are used in the West Indies for the
same purpose as the liquorice of the shops.
The plant furnishes those pretty red and black
bead-like seeds so frequently brought from
India. Linnaeus says that they are deleterious,
but they are eaten in Egypt. The term preca-
torius (= pertaining to petitioning) refers to
the fact that the beads are sometimes used
for rosaries.
*a-brygge, v.t. & i. [ABRIDGE.]
A. Trams. : To abridge or shorten.
B. Intrans. : To be abridged.
“My dayes . . . schullen abrygge."
Cambridge MS. (fiquiven.)
ābs'-gēss, s.
ăbs-gēs'—sion, s.
abrupt—absence
[In Fr. absces; Sp. abscesso;
Ital absesso; Lat. pl. abscedentia ãº
fr. Lat. abscessus = (1) a going away, (2) an
abscess: abscedo = to go away; abs= from, or
away; cedo = to go.]
Med...: A gathering of pus in any tissue or
Organ of the body. It is so called because
there is an abscessus (= a going away or depar-
ture) of portions of the animal tissue from each
other to make room for the suppurated matter
lodged between them. It results from the
softening of the natural tissues, and the exu-
dations thus produced. Abscesses may occur
in almost any portion of the body. They are
of three types: the acute abscess, or phlegmon,
arising from an inflammatory tendency in the
part ; the chronic abscess, connected with
serofulous or other weakness in the consti-
tution ; and the diffused abscess, due to con-
tamination in the blood.
[Lat. abscessus = a going
away.] A departing, separating, or going
away.
āb-scind', v.t. [Lat. abscindo = to cut off:
ab = from ; scindo = to split.} + To cut off.
“When two syllables are abscinded from the rest.”
—Johnson : Rambler, No. 90.
āb-scind-öd, pa. par. & a. [ABSCIND.]
āb-scind-ing, pr: par. [ABSCIND.]
āb-scis'—sa or ābs-giss', s. [In Ger: abscisse;
from Lat. abscissus = torn off; pa. par. of ab-
Scindo: fr. ab and Scindo; Gr. oxića (schizo) =
to split; cogn. with the Eng. Scissors.]
Comic Sections: The abscissa of a parabola is
the part of a diameter intercepted between its
vertex and the point in which it is intersected
by one of its own ordinates. The abscissa of
the azis is the part of the axis intercepted
between its vertex and the point in which it
is intersected by one of its own ordinates.
C *
C
A. B
Fig. 1. Fig. 2.
In the parabola C A D (Fig. 1), A B is an ab-
scissa not of the axis, corresponding to the
point C. In Fig. 2, A B is the abscissa of the
axis, corresponding to the point C. Only the
abscissa of the axis is perpendicular to its
ordinate, as A B here is to the ordinate c D.
In an ellipse, the
abseissae of any dia- B
meter are the seg-
ments into which that A C
diameter is divided
by one of its own
ordinates. In the D
ellipse A B C D (Fig. Fig. 3.
3), B Q and Q D are the
abscissae of the diameter B D, corresponding
to the point A. 4.
The abscissae of the axis are the segments into
which the major axis is divided by one of its
Own Ordinates.
In a hyperbola, the ab- A D
scissae of any diameter are
the segments into which, EA/ H.
when produced, it is di-
vided by one of its own
Ordinates and its vertices. B F
In the opposite hyper-
bolas, A B C and D E G (Fig.
4), E H and H B are the ab- C
scissae of the diameter E B, Fig. 4.
corresponding to the point D.
*āb-scis-sion, s. [Lat. abscissus (rhet.) = a
breaking off in the middle of a discourse.]
I. The act of cutting off. Specially :
1. Surg.: The act of cutting off, cutting
away, or simply cutting.
“. . . not to be cured without the abscission of 3.
member, without the cutting off a hand or leg."—
Taylor. Sermons, vol. ii., Sermº. 13.
2. Old Med. : The termination of a disease
in death before it had run its natural course.
(Hooper : Med. Dict.)
3. Rhet. : A breaking off abruptly in the
middle of a discourse.
ābs—cónd', v.t. & i.
ābs-cánd'-ing, pr. par. & a.
ābs-ciónd'-ing, S. Concealment. [ABSCOND.]
àbs—cén'-si-6, 8.
*ābs—con'—sion. [Lat. absconsio.]
âb'—senge, s.
4. The act of annulling or abrogating.
“. . ... this designation of his [of Jesusjin submitting
himself to the bloody covenant of circumcision,
which was a just and express abscission of it, was an
act of glorious humility."—Jeremy Taylor : Great
Exemplar, p. 60.
* II. The state of being cut off.
“By cessation of oracles with Montacutius we may
understand the intercission not abscission or consuui-
mate desolation.”—Browne : V wilgar Errowre.
*āb-scónçe, S. [Low Lat. absconsa.] A dark
lantern holding a wax light, used in the choir
to read the absolutions and benedictions at
matins, and the chapter and prayer at lauds.
[Lat. abscondo = to put
away or hide from : (ths = away, and condo =
to hide ; Sp. esconderse, v.t.= to hide; Ital.
ascondere.]
* A. Transitive:
1. To put away with the view of hiding.
2. To conceal, to obscure.
“Do not abscond and conceal your sins.”—Hewyt.
Sermons, p. 56. (Leatham.)
“Nothing discoverable on the lunar surface is ever
covered and absconded from us by the interposition of
any clouds or mists, but such as arise from our own
globe."—Bentley. Serm. viii.
B. Intransitive :
I, Used of men :
1. Gen. : To vanish from public view and
take refuge in some hiding-place, or in some
foreign country, to avoid unpleasant conse-
quences which might arise by remaining at
one's post.
“But, if he absconds, and it is thought proper to
pursue him to an outlawry, then a greater exactness is
necessary.”—Blackstone. Coxwm., blº. iv., c. 24.
2. More special : To desert one's post.
“. . . that very home-sickness which, in regular
armies, drives so many recruits to abscond at the risk
of stripes and of death.”—Jſacawlay . Hist, Eng.,
ch.* xiii.
3. Law: To go out of the jurisdiction of a
court, or to conceal oneself, to avoid having a
process served upon one.
* II. Used of animals : To lie concealed, to
hybernate.
“The marmotte, or Mus aſpinus, which absconds all
winter, lives on its own fat."—Ray . On the Creation.
ābs—cond-öd, pa. par. [ABSCOND.]
fübs-cond-öd—ly, adv. [ABSCOND.] In con-
cealment, in hiding.
“. . . an old Roman priest that then lived abscon-
dedly in Oxon."—Wood : Athenoe Ozonienses, i. 631.
ābs—cănd-enge, s. [ABscond.] Conceal-
ment.
ābs—cénd'—er, s. [ABscond.] One who ab-
sconds, one who vanishes from his post from
consciousness of Crime, fear, or other cause.
“The notice of several such absconders may be
entirely lost.”—Life of Kettlewell (1718), p. 838.
[ABSCOND (B).]
. . . . endeavour by flight or absconding to save
themselves.”—Hicks' Sermon on the 30th of January.
[ABSCOND (B).]
Amat. : A cavity in one bone which receives
and conceals the head of another one.
Conceal-
ment.
[In Fr. absence; Ital. assenza;
Lat. absentia, fr. absens, pr. par. of absum =
to be away, to be absent.]
1. The state of being away from a place in
which one has formerly resided, or from people
with whom one has previously been.
“Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed,
not as in my presence only, but now much more in my
absence.”—Phil. ii. 12.
*I Used of things as well as persons.
“We should hold day with the Antipodes,
If you would walk in absence of the sun.”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, v, 1.
2. Want of, destitution of, not implying any
previous presence.
“. . . . the absence of medullary canals in the long
bones in the sloths.”—Owen : Classific. of Mammalia.
3. Law: Failure to put in an appearance
when cited to a court of law.
4. Inattention to things present. Often a
person charged with “absence of mind” has
his mind intensely present in some imagined
scene or train of thought quite different from
that with which the rest of the company are
occupied. From their point of view, there-
fore, he manifests “absence of mind.”. In
other cases the absent person is not particu-
larly attending to anything, but is simply in
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= 3. du = kw.
absent—absolutely
35
a lethargic mood. In the same way we speak
of an “absence of all thought.”
àb-sent, a. [Lat. absens, pr. par. of absum
(ubesse) = to be away.]
1. Not present, away, implying previous
presence.
“To be absent from the body, and to be present with
the Lord.”—2 Cor. v. 8.
2. Not present now, or ever having been so
before.
“The clavicle is rudimental or absent.”—Owen :
Classification of Mamºrºulia.
3. Inattention to what is passing around,
generally with the words “in mind” ap-
pended. [ABSENCE, 4.]
'. I distinguish a man that is absent, because he
thinks of something."—Budgell ; Spectator, No. 77.
* As substantive : One who is not present.
“Let us enjoy the right of Christian absents, to pray
for one another.”—By. Morton : To Archbp. Usher,
Letters (1623).
āb-sént, v.t. [In Fr. absenter, fr. Lat. absento,
v.t. = to Canse to be absent.] To make ab-
sent; to cause to leave, withdraw, or depart.
* At first not always with the reflective
pronoun.
“. . . . or what change
Absents thee, or what chance detains?”
- Milton : Par. Lost, bk. x.
*I Now always with the reflective pronouns.
“Some of those whom he had summoned absented
themselves.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
* #b-sen—tā’—né-oiás, a. [ABSENT, a.] Re-
lating to absence; being ordinarily absent.
füb-sen—tā’—tion, s. [From ABSENT, v.] The
act or state of absenting oneself.
“Your absentation from the House is a measure
which always had my entire concurrence.”—Wake-
field. Letter to C. J. Foz (A.D. 1800).
āb-sént'—Éd, pa. par. [ABSENT, v.t.]
ăb-sen—tee', s. & a. [From absent, v.t.] One
who habitually lives in another district or
country from that in which, if a landed pro-
prietor, his estate lies, or from which he
derives his revenues. It is especially used of
those owners of Irish estates who spend the
revenues derived from them in England, rarely
visiting, and never for any length of time
settling in the country from which their
income is drawn.
“The personal estates of absentees above the age of
seventeen years were transferred to the king.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
Used as adjective: Habitually residing away
from the country or district whence one's
support is drawn.
- - pronounces confiscated the estates of all
absentee proprietors.”—Act of Absentees, A.D. 1536.
(Frowde. Hist. Eng., ch. viii., note.)
āb-sen-tée’—ism, s. IABSENTEE, ABSENT.]
The practice of habitually absenting one's self
from the country or district whence one’s
pecuniary support is derived. (See Macleod,
Dict. of Pol. Econ., p. 2.)
āb-sént'—ér, s. [From absent, v.t.] One who
absents himself.
“He [Judge, Foster] has fined all the absenters £20
apiece."—Lord Thurlow : Life of 3ir M. Foster,
āb-sènt'-iñg, pr. par. [ABSENT, v.t.]
* àb-sént'-mênt, s. [From absent, v.t.] The
state of being absent.
“A peregrination or absentment from the body.”—
Barrow. Works, ii. 383.
*āb-sey-book, s. (A B C.] A primer.
“And then comes to answer like an Absey-book.”
Shakesp. : King John, i. 1.
*|| In Mrs. Cowden Clarke's Concordance
the line reads, “an A B C book.”
abs. feb. (absente febre). A contraction in
physicians' prescriptions, signifying “in the
absence of the fever.”
âb'—sinth, s. [Lat. absinthium; Gr. &viv6 ov
(apsinthion), also a lºtv6os (apsinthos); Pers. &
E. Aram. afsinthim.]
1. Wormwood, a species of Artemisia.
“. . . absinth and poyson be my sustenance.
The Passenger of Benvenwto (1612).
2. A strong spirituous liquor flavoured
with Wormwood and other plants containing
*he bitter principle termed absinthin. Indigo
and even sulphate of copper are believed to
be occasionally used as colouring matters in
it. It is prepared chiefly in Switzerland, and
consumed in France and America.
āb-sinth'—ate, s. [ABSINTH.]
Chem. : A salt formed along with water, by
the union of absinthic acid with a base.
âb'—sinthe, S. [Fr.]
1. Wormwood.
2. Bitters.
*āb-sin'-thi-ān, a [From absinth (q.v.).]
Of the nature of absinthium (wormwood); re-
lating to wormwood ; Wormwood-like.
“Best physic they, when gall with sugar melts,
Telup'ring my absinthian bitterness with sweets.”
Randolph. Poems, p. 60.
āb-sin'—thi-á–ted, pa. par. [Lat. absinthiatus.
From imaginary verb absinthiate.] [ABSINTH
(q.v.).] Tinged or impregnated with absin-
thium.
āb-sin'-thic, a. [From absinthium (q.v.).]
Pertaining to absinthium (wormwood).
Absinthic acid : An acid derived from ab-
Sinthium.
āb-sin'-thin or āb-syn'—thi-in, S. [From
absinth (q.v.).] The bitter principle inherent
in Artemisia absinthium (wormwood). Its
formula is C1 a Ha2O3. It has a scent of
wormwood, and an exceedingly bitter taste.
āb-sin—thi'—tés, s. [Lat. absinthites, s. ; Gr.
&\l, ºv6irns (oivos) (apsinthites oinos).] [AB-
sINTH.] Wine impregnated with wormwood.
*āb-si-o-nār-É, v.t. To shun or avoid. A
term used by the Anglo-Saxons in the oath of
fealty. (Sommer.)
füb'—sis, s. [APSIs...] An arch or vault.
āb-sist', v.i. [Lat. absisto = to stand off, to
withdraw: (1) ab = from, and (2) sisto = to
cause to stand ; sto - to stand ; root sta;
Sansc. Stha = to stand.] To stand off, to with-
draw, leave off, to desist.
*āb-så1–ént, a. Absolute.
“And afterward syr, verament
They called hym knyght absolent.”
The Squyr of Lowe Degre, 630.
* àb-sål—ete, a. Obsolete. (Minsheu.)
āb-sà-lāte, a. [Lat. absolutus, pa. par. of
absolvo = to loosen from, to disentangle : ab
= front, and solutus = unbound, loose ; solvo
= to untie, to loosen. In Ger. absolut; Fr.
absolu ; Ital. assoluto.] Essential meaning :
Unbound, unfettered, under no restraint.
Hence specially—
I. Ordinary Language. Applied—
1. To God: Self-existent and completely
uncontrolled by any other being.
“In judging of God's dispensation we must not look
merely at his absolute sovereignty . . . .”—Blunt :
Dict. Hist. & Theol., art. “Decrees Eternal.”
2. To a sovereign or sovereignty, or power in
general: Uncontrolled, unchecked by any other
human powers; arbitrary, despotic.
“. . . either the king must become absolute, or
the Parliament must control the whole executive
administration.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
*3. To a person:
(a) Absolved, freed. (Chaucer.)
(b) Highly accomplished, perfect.
. . . Still
This Philoten contends in skill
With absolute Marina.”
akesp. : Pericles, iv., Prologue.
4. To a mental State, a quality, &c. : Un-
limited.
“Faith absolute in God.”—Wordsworth : Ezcur., bk. iv.
*5. Positive, undoubting, fully convinced.
“I’m absolvte
'Twas very Cloten."
Shakesp. Cymbeline, iv. 2.
6. Unconditional.
. . . the words of his mouth are absolute, and
lack nothing which they should have for perform-
ance of that thing whereunto they tend."—Hooker :
Eccles. Pol., ii. 6.
IL Logic.
1. Absolute or Non-connotative is opposed
to Attributive or Connotative. The former does
not take note of an attribute connected with
the object, which the latter does. Thus Rome
and sky are absolute terms; but Rome, the
capital of Italy, and our sky are attributive or
connotative. (See Whately, Logic, bk. ii.,
ch. v., §§ 1, 2–5.)
2. According to J. S. Mill, it is incorrect
to regard non-com notative and absolute as
synonymous terms. He considers absolute to
mean non-relative, and to be opposed to rela-
tive. It implies that the object is to be
considered as a whole, without reference to
anything of which it is a part, or to any other
object distinguished from it. Thus man is an
absolute term, but father is not, for father
implies the existence of Sons, and is therefore
relative. (J. S. Mill, Logic, bk. i., ch. ii.)
III. Metaph. : Existing independently of any
other cause.
“This asserts to Imam a knowledge of the uncon-
ditioned, the absolute and infinite."—Sir W. Hamilton :
Discussion3, &c., Append. i.
In this case the word has a substantival
In eaning, and is often used as = The Great
First Cause.
IV. Gram. ; A case absolute is one consisting
essentially of a substantive and a participle,
which form a clause not agreeing with or
governed by any word in the remainder of the
sentence. In Greek, the absolute case is the
genitive; in Latin, the ablative; in English, it
is considered to be the nominative.
In Latin, the words sole stante in the ex-
pression, “sole stante terra vertitur" (the earth
turns round, the sun standing still)—that is,
Whilst the Sun is standing still—are in the
ablative absolute.
In English, thow leading, in the words—
“I shall not lag behind, nor err
he way, thou leading " (Milton)
are in the nominative absolute. So also are I
rapt in the line—
“And, I all rapt in this, ‘Come out,' he said.”
Tennyson : Princess, Prol. 50.
W. Law: Personal rights are divided into
absolute and relative: absolute, which pertain to
men as individuals; and relative, which are
incident to them as members of society, stand-
ing in Various relations to each other. The
three chief rights of an absolute kind are the
right of personal security, the right of per-
sonal liberty, and the right of private property.
(Blackstone, Comment., bk. i., ch. i.) Simi-
larly there are absolute and relative duties.
Public sobriety is a relative duty, whilst
sobriety, even when no human eye is looking
on, is an absolute duty. (Ibid.) Property in
a man's possession is described under two cate-
gories, absolute and qualified property. His
chairs, tables, spoons, horses, cows, &c., are
his absolute property; while the term qualified
property is applied to the wild animals on his
estate.
An absolute decision is one which can at
once be enforced. It is opposed to a rule
misi, which cannot be acted on until cause be
shown, unless, indeed, the opposite party fail
to appear.
Absolute law: The true and proper law of
nature.
Absolute warramdice (Scotch conveyancing):
A warranting or assuring against all man-
kind.
VI. Nat. Philosophy: Absolute is generally
opposed to relative. As this relativity may
be of many kinds, various shades of meaning
thus arise : thus—
1. Absolute or real expansion of a liquid, as
opposed to its apparent expansion, the expan-
sion which would arise when the liquid is
heated, if the vessel containing it did not
itself expand. . (See Atkinson, Gamot's Physics,
bk. vi., ch. iii.)
2. Absolute gravity is the gravity of a body
viewed apart from all modifying influences, as,
for instance, of the atmosphere. To ascertain
its amount, therefore, the body must be
weighed in vacuo.
3. Absolute motion is the change of place on
a body produced by the motion so designated,
viewed apart from the modifying influence
arising from disturbing elements of another
kind.
4. Absolute space is space considered apart
from the material bodies in it.
5. Absolute time is time viewed apart from
events or any other subjects of mental con-
ception with which it may be associated.
6. Absolute force of a centre: Strength of a
centre (q.v.).
VII. Astron.: The absolute equation is the
aggregate of the optic and eccentric equations.
[EQUATIONS, OPTIC, ECCENTRIC.]
VIII. Algebra: Absolute numbers are those
which stand in an equation without having
any letters combined with them. Thus, in
the following equation—
2a: + 9 = 17,
9 and 17 are absolute numbers, but 2 is not so.
IX. Chem. ; Absolute alcohol is alcohol free
from Water.
âb'—súl-âte—ly, adv. [ABsoLUTE, a.]
I. With no restriction as to amount; com-
pletely.
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; tion, gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del
36
absoluteness—absorbent
“. . . how *. an absolutely useless
faculty may be transmitted.”—Darwin: Bescent of
Ilſan, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i., p. 20.
1. Without restriction as to power; inde-
pendently.
2. After the manner of a person of inde-
pendent power; , positively, peremptorily,
Without keaving liberty of refusal in the
person commanded.
“Commard me absolutely not to go.”
Milton : Par. Lost, bk. ix.
3. As if decreed by absolute power; indis-
pensably.
“It was absolutely necess that he should quit
London. * :::::::::, . Hist. "3. ch. : QI
4. Wholly, completely.
“. the anomalous prerogative which had
caused so many fierce disputes was absolutely and for
ever taken away.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“Assuredly the one [doctrine] is true, and the other
absolutely false."—J. S. Mill: Logic,
II. Without restriction as to relation or
Condition.
1. Without close relation to anything similar.
Opposed to relatively.
“. . . . the antlers were both absolutely and rela-
tively larger in the great extinct species.”—Owen :
Fossil Mammals and Birds (1846), p. 446.
2. Unconditionally, without condition or
qualification.
“Absolutely we cannot discommend, we cannot abso-
lutely approve, either willingness to live or forward-
Iness to die."—Hooker, v.
ăb-sål-āte-nēss, s. [Eng. (1) absolute (q.v.),
and (2) Suff. -ness = the quality or state of..]
I. The quality or state of being unlimited.
1. In a general sense:
... “The absoluteness and illimitedness of his commis-
Bion was much spoken of.”—Lord Clarendon, viii.
2. Specially in power: Despotism.
“They dress up power with all the splendour and
temptation absoluteness can add to it.”—Locke.
II. The quality or state of being uncondi-
tional.
it ºf ... the absoluteness of God's decrees and pur-
poses.”—South : Sermons, viii. 241.
àb-så1–á'—tion, s. [Fr. absolution; Ital, asso-
luzione, fr. Lat. absolutio = acquittal, pro-
perly a loosing: absolvo = to loosen from ; ab
= from ; solvg = to loosen, untie..] [ABSOLVE.]
I. In & civil sense:
1. In ancient Rome: Acquittal in a court of
law.
2. In Britain : “Absolution in the Civil
Law imports a full acquittal of a person by
some final sentence of law; also a temporary
discharge of the further attendance upon a
mesne process through a failure or defect in
pleading.” (Ayliffe : Parergon, Juris Ca-
nomici.)
“From both these letters it is plain that the Whig
leaders had much difficulty in obtaining the absolution
of Godolphin.”—Aſacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
II. In an ecclesiastical sense:
1. In the Roman Catholic Church: Forgive-
ness of sins, alleged to be by the authority of
God. This power has been claimed since the
date of the Fourth Lateran Council, A.D.
1215; the formula previously in use, “Deus
absolvit te,” or “Christus absolvit te,” having
then been exchanged for “Ego absolvo te.”
“He knelt by the bed, listened to the confession,
pronounced the absolution, and administered extreme
unction.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
2. In the Church of England: The remission
of sins declared and pronounced by the offi-
ciating priest to the people of God being
penitent. (Liturgy, Morning Prayer.)
3. In some other churches: Removal of a
sentence of excommunication.
“After prayer the sentence of absolution is to be
pronounced in these or like words. . . 'I prºnounce
and declare thee absolved from the sentence of excom.
munication formerly denounced against thee, and do
receive thee into the communion of the Church.'"—
Compendium of the Laws of the Church of Scotland
(1830), bk. iv. p. 439.
III. Ord. Lang. : * Finish.
“Then the words are chosen, their sound ample, the
composition full, the absolution º and poured
out all grave, sinewy, and strong."—B. Jonson Dis-
Cove?"?.623.
āb-sà-lāt-ism, s. [ABSOLUTE.1
1. Arbitrary government, despotism.
“. . . . those political conyulsions of 1848, which
shook absolutism all over the Continent."—Times,
Oct. 21, 1876.
2. Predestination. (Ash.)
âb'-sà-lāt-ist, s. & a [ABsolute.] One
who is in favour of arbitrary government; an
advocate for despotism.
As adjective: Pertaining to absolutism.
- - the same absolutist footing."—Times' Corre-
spond, from Hungary, 1851.
âb-sö1-à-tö—ry, a. [Eng. (1) absolute, and (2)
Suff. -ory = relating to : in Ger. absolutorisch:
Fr. absolutoire; Lat. absolutorius = pertaining
to acquittal.] Pertaining to acquittal; absolv-
ing; that absolves.
“Though an absolutory sentence should be pro-
Inounced."—Ayliffe : Parergom Juris Canonici.
āb-göl'—vat—ö—ry, a. [Eng. (1) absolve, (2)
suff. -atory = making.] Having power to ab-
solve, intimating or involving absolution.
[ABSOLVE.] (Cotgrave.)
āb-gö1've, v.t. [Lat. absolvo = (1) to loosen
from, to disengage, (2) to free from, (3, in Law)
to acquit, (4) to pay off, (5) to complete or
finish : ab = from, and solvo = to loosen, to
untie ; Fr. absowdre ; Ital, assolvere.]
1. To loosen, to set free; to release from, in
whatever way.
*|| Followed (1) by the accusative of the
person, and from preceding the thing:
“What is the legal effect of the words which absolve
the subject from his allegiance?”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
or (2) by the accusative of the thing.
“. . . to absolve their promise."—Gibbon : Decl.
and Fall, ch. xlix.
* It is used similarly in senses No. 2, 3, 4.
2. Law: To acquit, to pronounce not guilty
of a charge.
“The committee divided, and Halifax was absolved
by a majority of fourteen.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
ch. xiv.
3. Theol. : To pardon a sinner or his sin.
* & º
Imputed, shall absolve them who renounce
Their own h righteous and unrighteous deeds,
And live in Thee transplanted.”
Jſälton : Par. Lost, bk. iii.
“That doom shall half absolve thy sin.”
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 21.
4. Eccles. Lang. : To declare by Church au-
thority that men's sins are forgiven. To
declare forgiveness to one who is penitent; to
restore an excommunicated person to the
communion of the Church. [ABSOLUTION, II.,
l, 2, 3.]
“'Son of the Church 1 by faith now justified,
Complete thy sacrifice, even as thou wilt;
The Church absolves thy conscience from all guilt '"
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn.
* 5. To complete, to finish, to bring to an
end. ºn one of the uses of the Latin
verb solvo.)
“. . . . and the work begun, how soon
Absolved.” Milton : Par. Lost, blº. vii.
"I Absolve is once used by Gibbon apparently
but not really as an intransitive verb:
*: prayed, they preached, they absolved, they
amed, they conspired.”–Gibbon. Decl. and Fall,
ch. xlix.
āb-gölved, pa. par. & a [ABsolve.]
āb-gölv-Čr, s. [Eng., (1) absolve, and (2) -er
= 'one who..] One who absolves ; one who
intimates the remission of sin.
“The public feeling was strongly against the three
absolvers."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
āb-gölv’—ing, pr. par. & a. LABsolve.]
“For when one near display d the absolving cross.”
Byron. Lara, canto ii. 19.
âb-gö1'-vit-or, “ib-gö1-vſ-toir, Ab-
gö1-vi-tūr, s. [Lat. 2nd or 3rd pers, sing.
fut, imper., or the 3rd pers. sing. pres. indic.
pass, of absolvo (Lat.) = be thou absolved, or
let him be absolved, or he is absolved.]
In Scots Law: An acquittal, a verdict in
favour of the defendant in any action. It
is of two kinds. (1) An absolvitor from the
instance is where there is some defect or
informality in the proceedings, “for thereby
that instance is ended until new citation.”
(2) An absolvitor from the claim, when a person
is freed by sentence of a judge from a claim
made against him by a pursuer. (See Spottis-
woode's Law Dict.)
“. . . by whose means he had got an absolvitor."
—Spalding, i. 304.
+ £b'-sån—ánt, a. [Lat. abson us = out of tune.
Or ab = from, and Sonams = Sounding, pr par.
of sono = to sound ; Sonus = a noise or sound.]
1. Untunable. (Cockeram.)
2. Discordant to or with.
“. . . more absonant to nature than reason."—
Quarles : Judgment and Mercy—The Mourner.
āb-sön-āte, v.t. [Lat, absonus = out of tune;
and suff. -ate = to make..] [ABSONANT.] To
avoid, to show aversion to.
|
•l.
# āb-sån—oiás, a. [Lat. absonws = out of tune,
discordant, incongruous: ab = from; sonws =
a Sound.]
1. Unmusical.
“That noise, as Macrobius truly inferreth, must be
of necessity either sweet and melodious, or harsh and
absonows."—Fotherby : Atheomastix, p. 318
2. Not in harmony with; remote from being
agreeable to, discordant with or to:
“. . . ; is unwarranted by any of our faculties,
Yea, mºst absorºgus to our reason."—Glanville Scepsis
Scientifica, ch. iv.
âb-sorb, v.t. [Lat. absorbeo = to swallow up
or devour ; ab and sorbeo = to suck in, to drink
down, to swallow ; Ger. absorbiren : Fr. al-
sorber: Sp. absorver; Ital. assorbire. Ap-
parently cogn, are the Arab, and Eth. sharaba,
the Rabb. Heb. sharap, whence syrup, sherbet,
and shrub.]
1. Lit. : . To suck up, to drink in water or
other liquid as a sponge does,
“Little water flows from the mountains, and it soon
becomes ºbsorbed by the dry and porous soil.”-
Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. xv.
“The evils that come of exercise are, that it doth
absorb and attenuate the moisture of the body.”-
Bacon.
2. To cause a material body to disappear in
some more or less analogous way, as, for
instance, by fire; to swallow up.
“The final flames of destiny absorb
The world, consumed in one enormous pyre?"
Cowper : Transl. of Milton.
.3. To cause the spirit, one's personal iden-
tity, or separate interest, to disappear in the
being or interest of another.
. . . . . . or was absorbed, and as it were transformed
into the essence of the Deity."—Gibbon º Decl, and
Fall, ch. xlvii.
“I found the thing I sought—and that was thee;
And then I lost my being all to be
Absorbº in thine—the world was past away-
Thou didst annihilate the earth to me."
Byron : Lament of Tasso, 6.
4, Gen. : To cause anything immaterial or
abstract in any way to disappear.
“. dark oblivion soon absorbs them all.”
Coºp
4 4.
5. To engross one's whole attention, to
occupy one fully.
“And here my books—my life—absorb me whole.”
Cowper. Transl. of Milton.
*|| It may be used in this sense also of the
inferior animals:—
“Wild animals sometimes become so obsorbed when
thus engaged, that they may be easily approached.”—
Darwizz. Descent of Marz.
āb-sorb-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. (1) absorb;
(2) ability..] The state or quality of being able
to be absorbed.
“. . . . the absorbability of different gases by
water.”—Graham : Chemistry.
āb–sorb'—a—ble, a. [ABSORB.] Able to be
absorbed; that may be swallowed up.
āb-sorbed, #b–sorb't, or āb-sorpt,
pa. par. & a. [ABSORB.]
1. Lit. : Sucked in, swallowed up,
“. . . he sinks absorpt,
Rider and horse, amid the Iniry gulf."
omson . Attºw?????,
2. Engrossed, pre-occupied.
“Conceals the mood lethargic with a mask
Of deep deliberation, as the man
Were tasked to his full strength absorb’d and lost."
Cowper: Task, iv,
“Absent I ponder and absorpt in care.”
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv.
àb-sorb'-ent, a. & S. . [In Fr. absorbant; Ital,
absorbent; Lat. absorbens, prºpar. of absorbeo.]
Imbibing, drinking in, swallowing; or in a
state to imbibe, drink in, or swallow.
“. . . the specimen is absorbent, from the loss of
animal matter."—Owen : Brit. Fossil Mammals and
Birds, p. 116.
A. As adjective :
1. Amat.: Producing absorption. The term
is applied chiefly to a system of vessels de-
scribed under ABSORBENT, S. (q.v.)
2. Painting: Absorbent ground is ground
prepared for a picture by means of distemper
or water-colours, which are designed to absorb
the oil of the painting, thus best economising
time and increasing the brilliancy of the
colouring.
B. As substantive:
I. Gen. : That which absorbs or sucks in.
“. . . for the clouded sky seldom allows the sun
to warm the ocean, itself a bad absorbent of heat. -
Darwin : Jowrmal of Voyage row.nd the World, ch. xi.
II. Spec. :
1. Chem. : A substance which has the power
of absorbing gases and vapours into its pores,
as charcoal made from dense wood, which
fate, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey- i. Qiu = kw.
absorber—abstersion
thus takes up 90 times its volume of ammo-
niacal gas.
2. Amat. : All organised tissues are properly
absorbents, but some are so to a much larger
extent than others. Hence the name is spe-
cially given to the lacteals and lymphatics.
[LACTEALs, LYMPHATICS.] It is now known,
however, that the blood-vessels also have a
share in the function of absorption.
3. Vegetable Phys.: The portions of a plant
which imbibe the moisture necessary for
its growth ; the chief of these are the
spongioles of the root, although to a certain
extent moisture is undoubtedly imbibed by
the leaves and bark.
4. Phar. : (1) A medicine with no acrimony
in itself, which destroys acidity in the stomach
and bowels, such as magnesia, prepared chalk,
oyster-shells, crabs' claws, &c. Similar Sub-
stances are applied externally to ulcers or
sores in neutralising any acid which they may
contain. They are called also antacids and
amtacrids (q.v.). (2) A medicine which acts
on the absorbent vessels, causing them to
reduce enlarged and indurated parts. (Ex-
ample, iodine.)
àb–sorb'—er, 8.
sorbs.
# 6
[ABsoF.B.] That which ab-
. . . . the power of different gases as absorbers of
radiant heat.”—Tyndall. Heat.
āb-sorb'-iñg, pr. par. & a. [ABsoRB, v.t.]
As adj. : (1, lit.) Imbibing; (2, met.) engross-
ing one's whole care, occupying all one's
thoughts.
“. . . . . a direct absorbing power of the blood-
vessels.”—Todd and Bowman : Phys. A nat., vol. i.
“. . . the circulating, absorbing, and nervous
ºystems.-D. Fordyce, quoted by Dr. Tweedie, art.
“Fever,” Cyclop. of Pract. Med.
.." . . . ..., engaged in the absorbing task of constitu-
tion-making.”—Times, Nov. 10, 1875.
“Such is the absorbing hate when warring nations
meet.” Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 63.
*āb-sorb—i’—tion. Old form of ABSORPTION.
“Where to place that concurrence of water or place
of its absorbition, there is no authentick decision.”—
Sir Thos. Browne.' Tracts, p. 165.
āb-sorp-ti-Öm'—ét—ér, s. [Eng. absorption,
and Gr. ºuérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An
instrument used by Bunsen for measuring
the extent to which particular gases may be
absorbed by certain liquids. (See Graham's
Chemistry.)
àb–sorp'—tion, s. [In Fr. absorption; late Lat.
absorptio = a drink or beverage; fr. absorbeo =
to swallow up, to devour.] [ABso RB.]
I. The act, operation, or process of absorb-
ing, sucking in, or swallowing anything, or
otherwise causing it to disappear in another
body.
A. Lit. :
1. Gen. : The sucking in of a liquid by a
sponge or other porous substance.
Biol. : Absorption by organised bodies is
the taking up or imbibing, by means of their
tissues, of material suitable for their nourish-
ment, that it may ultimately be transmitted
by the vascular channels to more distant
parts. [ABSORBENT, S., I. & II.]
“Death puts a stop to all further absorption of
nutritive matter.”—Todd and Bowman. Phys. Amat.
2. Chem. : The taking up of a gas by a liquid,
or by a porous solid. [ABSORBENT, S.]
“The absorption by the , lungs of atmospheric
oxygen."—Martineau : Comte's Philosophy, bk. iv.
3. Nat. Phil.: The taking up rays of light
and heat by certain bodies through which they
are passing.
Absorption of Light: The retention of some
rays and the reflection of others when they
pass into an imperfectly transparent body.
If all were absorbed, the body would be black;
if none, it would be white ; but when some
rays are absorbed, and others reflected, the
body is then of one of the bright and lively
colours.
“. . . as the result of the absorption of all the
blue light, first came the rosy-fingered dawn, and then
the red sun himself.”—Times. Transit of Venus,
April 20, 1875.
Absorption of Heat : The retention and con-
sequent disappearance of rays of heat in pass-
ing into or through a body colder than them-
selves. (See No. III.)
4. Old Geol. : The swallowing up of a solid
by another body.
Absorption of the Earth : A term used by
Kircher and others for the subsidence of tracts
of land produced by earthquakes or other
natural agencies.
B. Fig.: The act or process of causing
anything partly or wholly immaterial to dis-
appear in a more or less analogous way.
. . . . . a constant process of º, and appro-
priation exercised on the dialects of Italy and Greece.”
—Max Müller. Science of Lang., vol. ii., p. 309.
“. . . when the ordinary, rule of the absorption
of the weaker letter does not hold good.”—Beames :
Comp. Granv., Aryan Larzg. of India, vol. i.
(See also example under No. II.)
II. The state of being so absorbed, sucked
in, Swallowed up, or made to disappear.
*I Used in all the senses of No. I. (q.v.)
“When one of two adjoining tribes becomes more
numerous and powerful than the other, the contest is
soon settled by war, slaughter, cannibalism, slavery,
and absorption.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, ch. vii.
III. The thing so absorbed, or its amount.
Heat: The power of absorption is equal
to that of emission.
Chem. : The co-efficient of absorption of a
gas is the volume of the gas reduced to 0°
Cent. and 760 m. m. pressure, which is absorbed
by the unit of volume of any liquid. (Graham :
Chem., vol. ii.)
absorption spectrum, s. An appa-
ratus used by Professors Stokes, Gladstone,
and others for observing the relative quantities
of the several coloured rays absorbed by a
coloured medium of given thickness. The
principle is to view a line of light through a
prism and the coloured medium. (For details,
see Fownes' Chemistry.)
āb-sorp'-tive, a. [Lat. absorptus, pa. par. of
absorbeo = to absorb, and suff. -ive = (1) that
can or may, (2) that does...] Having power to
imbibe, capable of imbibing or drinking in.
, “This absorptive power of clay.”—Graham : Chem.
ābs—quat'-u-lāte, àbs-quêt'-i-lāte, v.i.
[Amer. Slang, imitating Lat. derivation.] To
run away, to abscond.
“Hope's brightest visions absgwatulate with their
: Sermoms, i. 247.
# 4
golden promises.”—Dow
àbs'—qué, prep. [In Lat. prep. = without.)
Law :
*1. Absgue hoc (without this): Technical
words formerly used in special traverses, but
abolished in 1852.
2. Absque impetitione vasti (without im-
peachment of waste): A reservation frequently
made to a tenant of life, and meaning that if
he take reasonable care of the land or houses
entrusted to him, no person shall be permitted
to impeach him for their waste.
*ābs'—ta—cle, 3. [An old spelling of OBSTACLE
(q.v.).] (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
“Some of the Kingis servantis . . . maid abstacle
and debaitt.”—Pittscottie. Chrom., p. 26.
àbs—ta'in, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. abstener; Fr.
s'abstiner; Sp. abstenerse; Ital. astenersi; Lat.
abstimeo = to hold away: abs = from, and teneo
= to hold.] [TENANT.]
I. Intransitive:
1. Gen. : To hold back, to refrain from any-
thing in which there is a tendency to indulge.
“But not a few abstained from voting.”–Macawlay :
Žst. Eng., ch. xxv.
“. . . as abstaining from all stretches of power,
and as resigning his office before the six months had
expired.”—Lewis. Credibility of Early Roman Hist.
(1855), ch. xii., pt. i., § 13, vol. ii., p. 49.
2. Used, Spec., with reference to the indul-
gence of the appetites or passions, or to the
partaking of particular kinds of food or liquor.
aim from fleshly lusts which war
1.
. . . abst
against the soul.”—1 Peter ii. 1
II. Transitive: To keep (a person) back
from doing anything.
“Whether he abstain men from marrying.”—Mil-
ton : Tetrachordon.
ābs—tā'in-èr, s. [ABSTAIN.]
Lit. : One who abstains.
*I Used specially of a person who all but
abstains from the use of intoxicating liquors,
as contradistinguished from a total abstainer,
i.e., one who totally abstains both in health
and in sickness. But even the latter term has
lost much of its primitive force, and is now
usually employed of a pledged teetotaller,
whose vow forbids him to use intoxicating
liquors as a beverage, but permits their use in
sickness, under medical advice.
. . . was a prominent member of a Good
Templar lodge, and was followed to his final resting-
place by a large number of the members of the body
as well as of abstainers.”—Times, Dec. 11, 1875.
# tº
ābs—tā'in—ing, pr: par.
âbs—té'-mi-fi, S. pl. (Lat. pl. of abstenius.]
[ABSTEMIOUS..]
Ch. Hist. : The name given to such Christians
in the Reformed Churches as declined to par-
take of the wine in the communion.
àbs—té'—mi-oiás, a. [Lat. abstemius = ab-
staining from intoxicating liquor, sober: abs=
from, and temum = strong drink, from the root
tem, in Sansc. tim, = to be wet ; Ital. astemio.]
I. Of persons:
1. Sparing in the use of food and strong
liquors, especially of the former.
“The instances of longevity are chiefly amongst the
absterniows."—Arbuthnot.
2. Sparing in the indulgence of the appe-
tites or passions; or careful to avoid tempta-
tion to such indulgence.
“. . . . be more absterniows,
Or else good night your vow."
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. l.
II. Of things:
* 1. Inspiring abstinence.
“Such is the virtue of the abstemiows well.”
Dryden. Fables.
2. Marked by abstinence.
“Till yonder sun descend, ah let me pay
To grief and anguish one tubsternious day.”
- Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 827-8.
ābs—té'-mi-oiás—ly, adv. [AFSTEMIOUS..] In
an abstemious manner, very temperately ;
with no undue indulgence in food or liquor,
but going rather to the opposite extreme.
“. . . he lived very at stemiously afterwards."—
Whiston : Memoirs, p. 273.
ābs—té'-mi-ois-nēss, 3. [ABSTEMIous.] The
quality of being very sparing in the use of
food and of liquor.
“. . . . the Arab was disciplined in the severest
abstemious?vess and endurance.” — Milman : Latin
Christianity, vol. iv., ch, i.
ābs—tén? tion, s. [Law Lat. abstentio; absten-
twm, supine of abstineo = to hold back.]
1. The act of abstaining ; a holding back.
“The Church superintended times and manners of
obstention.”—Jeremy Taylor : Visitation of the Sick,
iV. 5.
*|| Often followed by from :
“. . . an abstention from the sacrament."—Burnet :
Iſist, of Reformation.
2. Law: (1.) The holding of the heir to an
estate back from taking possession. (2.) The
tacit renunciation of succession by an heir.
(Used especially in French law.)
* £bs—tér, v.t. [From Lat. absterreo: abs=
from ; terreo = to terrify.] To terrify, deter.
“So this in like manner should abster and fear me
and mine from doing evil.”—Bacon.
ābs—tér'ge, v.t. [In Fr. absterger; Lat. abs-
tergeo = to wipe off or away: abs = from ;
tergeo or tergo = to rub off.] -
Chiefly in Med. : To wipe clean ; to make
clean by wiping; to purge by medicine.
“. . . . they [the public baths] are still frequented
by the Turkes of all sorts, men and women, . . . . . to
absterge belike that fulsomeness of sweat to which
*:ºre then subject.”—Burton : Amat. of Melancholy,
P.
[ABSTAIN.]
ābs—tér’-gēnt, a...& 8. [In Fr. abstergent; fr.
Lat. abstergens, pr. par. of abstergeo.] Wiping
clean, making clean by wiping.
Bot. : Having a cleansing
berries of Sapindus. (Loudon.
As substantive: A medicine which cleanses
away foulness, or removes obstructions, con-
cretions, &c. Soap is an abstergent. (Cf.
DETERGENT.)
*ābs—tér'—gi-fie, v.i.
wipe off.] To cleanse.
“Specially when wee would abstergiſte. --Passenger
of Benvenwto (1612).
* #bs-têr'se, v.t. [Lat. abstersus = wiped
away, pa. par. of abstergeo = to wipe away.]
To wipe, to cleanse.
“. . . an acid and vitriolous humidity in the
stomach, which may absterse and shave the scorious
parts thereof.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
ābs—tér'—sion, s. [In Fr. abstersion ; Ital.
astersione; Lat. abstersus, pa. par. of abstergeo.]
1. The act of wiping clean, a cleansing or
clearing away foulness in the body by medi-
cine.
“Abstersion is ºl. a scouring off or incision of
the more viscous humours, and making the humours
Imore fluid, and cutting between them and the part: as
is found in nitrous water, which scoureth linen cloth
speedily from the foulness."—Bacon : Nat. Hist., § 42.
2. The state of being so cleansed.
uality, as the
[Lat. abstergeo- to
bóil, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; £ion, #ion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
38
abstersive—abstractedly
wº-
àbs—térs'—ive, a. & S. [Eng: absterse; Fr.
abstersif; Ital. astersivo, fr. Lat. abstersus.]
A. As adjective: -
1. Cleansing.
“And let th’ abstersive sponge the board renew.”
Pope Horner's Odyssey, bk. xx.
2. Purging, having the power of removing
obstructions.
“. . . . for certainly, though it would not be sº
abstersive, and opening, and solutive a drink as mead.
—Bacon . Ayat. Hist.
B. As substantive : That which effects ab-
stersion, wipes, cleanses, or purges away.
“Abstersives are fullers'-earth, soap, linseed-oil, and
ox-gall.”—Bo. Spratt. Royal Soc., p. 295.
tübs-térs'—ive-nēss, s. [ABSTERSIVE.] The
quality of being abstersive.
“Indeed, simple wounds have been soundly and
suddenly cured there with, which is imputed to the
abstersiveness of the water º keeping a wound
clean, till the balance of nature doth recover it."—
Fuller. Worthies, Surrey.
âbs'—tín-enge, s. (Lat. abstinentia = absti-
Inence from anything.] [ABSTAIN.]
1. Lit. : A Voluntary refraining from, a
holding back from.
“. the Gauls refused to fulfil their éngagement,
and asserted that the money was the price of their
abstinence from ravaging Etruria.”—Lewis. Credi-
bility of Early Roon. Hist., ch. xiii.
2. Spec. and more frequent uses: A refrain-
ing, generally voluntary, from some indulgence
of the appetite, or the gratification of the
ordinary propensities of nature.
f
(a) From food.
“But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the
i. 21
Imidst of the um.”—A cºs xxvii. 21.
(b) From intoxicating liquor, especially in the
phrase “total abstinence.” [See ABSTA 1 NER, )
(c) From undue indulgence of the appetites.
“The precept that enjoins him abstinence."
Cowper: Progress of Error, 236.
* (d) From fighting during a stipulated
interval; a truce, a temporary cessation of
arms. (Old Scotch.)
“It was the 27th of September, some days before the
expiring of the abstinence, that the noblemen did
Ineet (as was appointed) to consult upon the Imeans of
a perfect peace."—Spotiswood. Hist., p. 268.
* This signification occurs also in French
and Mediaeval Latin.
3. Med. : Partial or total privation of food,
in most cases involuntary, or nearly so. It
may be the result of calamity, as of famine or
shipwreck; it may be necessitated by disease
of body, as inflammation of the oesophagus, or
produced by mental frenzy or monomania;
or it may be prescribed by a physician as a
remedy in certain diseases. When one has
suffered from severe abstinence food should
be administered at first in very sparing
quantities.
* àbs'-tín-en-çy, 8.
[ABSTAIN.] Abstinence.
“Were our rewards for the abstinencies or woes of
the present life . . .”—Hammond on Fundamentals.
*|| Now nearly superseded by ABSTIN ENCE.
ābs'—tin—ent, a. . [In Fr. abstiment; Ital.
astinente ; Lat. abstinens.] [ABSTAIN.] Re-
fraining from undue indulgence, especially in
food and liquor; abstemious.
“Seldom have you seen one continent that is not
abstinent.”—Hales: Golden Remains.
àbs'—tin-ent—ly, adv. [ABSTINENT.] In an
abstinent manner; with abstinence.
“If thou hadst ever re-admitted Adam into Para-
dise, now abstinently would he have walked by that
tree.”—Donne : Devotions, p. 623.
ābs'-tin-ents, S. pl. [ABSTAIN.]
Church. Hist. : A sect which appeared in
France and Spain about the end of the third
century. They were against marriage and the
use of animal food, and are said to have re-
garded the Holy Spirit as a created being.
ābs—tort’-ed, a. [Latin abs = from ; tortus
= twisted, pa. par. of torqueo = to twist.]
Twisted away, forced away by violence.
ābs-träct, v.t. & i. [In Ger. ubstrahiren; Fr.
abstratre ; Ital. astraere, from Lat. abstractus,
pa. par. of abstraho = to drag or pull away :
abs = froln, and traho = to draw.]
A. Trºtmisitive :
I. To drag, or pull away ; specially to take
away Surreptitiously, as when a thief abstracts
a purse from some one's pocket.
II. To separate physically, without dragging
away.
[Lat. abstinentia.]
fâte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
ābs'-träct, a.
1. Chem. : To separate by distillation.
“Having dephlegmed spirit of salt, and gently ab-
structed the whole spirit, there remaineth in the
retort a styptical substance."—Boyle.
2. Writing: To make an epitome of a book
or document.
“. . . let us abstract them into brief com-
pends.”—Watts : Improv. of the Mind.
III. To separate the miud from thinking on
a subject.
“Minerva fixed her imind on views remote,
And from the present bliss abstracts her thought.”
Pope ; Honver; Odyssey xix. 558, 559.
IV. To separate morally.
“That *::: the Evil One abstracted stood
From his own evil, and for the time reunained
Stupidly good." Milton . P. L., ix. 46
B. Intrans. : To perform the operation of
abstraction ; to distinguish logically; to attend
to some portion of an object separately. (Fol-
lowed by from.)
“Could we abstratet from these permicious effects,
and suppose this were innocent, it would be too light
to be matter of praise."--More . Decay of Piety.
[In Ger, abstract, abstrakt ; Fr.
abstrait Lat. abstractus = dragged away, pa.
par. of abstraho = to drag or pull away.]
[ABSTRACT, v. t. J
A. Used as an adjective :
I. In Ordinary language and Poetry :
1. (Fem. ; Abstracted, separated,
apart from.
(a) From other persons or things of a similar
kind.
“. . . the considering things in themselves, ab:
stract from our opinions and other inen's notions and
discourses on them.”—Locke.
(b) From reference to an individual.
“Love's not so pure and abstract as they use to say
W lich have no mistress but their in use.”
Donne . Poems, 27.
2. Poet. : For albstracted ; absent in mind,
like one in a trance (pron. (th-stritet').
“Abstratet, as in a trance, unethought I saw,
Though sleeping, where I lay, and saw the shape."
..Milton . Pºt?'. Lost, lok. viii.
3. Separate ; existing in the mind only ;
hence with the sense of difficult, abstruse.
viewed
II. Logic and (; rammar:
1. In a strict Sense : Expressing a particular
property of any person (ºr thing viewed apart
from the other properties which constitute
him or it. Thus depth is an abstract term.
Used of the sea, it means that the property of
the sea expressed by the word depth is viewed
apart from the other properties of the ocean.
So is blue?uess an abstract word. In this sense
abstract is opposed to concrete. This use of
the term was introduced by the Schoolmen,
and was highly approved by Mr. John Stuart
Mill, who employed the word in no other
sense in his “Logic.”
Abstract Nouns: The last of the five classes
into which nouns may be divided, the others
being (1) proper, singular, or meaningless
nouns; (2) common, general, or significant
nouns; (3) collective nouns ; and (4) material
nouns. Most abstract nouns are derived from
adjectives, as whiteness from white, height
from high, roundness from round; these are
called adjective abstract noums, or adjective
abstracts. Others come from verbs, as cred-
tion from create, and tendency from tend ;
these are denominated verbal abstract nouns,
or verbal abstracts. Abstract nouns have
properly no plural. When used in the plural
this is an indication that they have lost
their abstract character and gained a con-
crete meaning, so that they are now common
or general nouns. (See Bain's Higher Eng.
Gram.)
2. In a loose sense: Resulting from the
mental faculty of abstraction, general as op-
posed to particular. The term is used even
when the idea conceived of as separate from
all others with which it is associated is not a
quality. In this sense reptile, star, and money
are abstract or general words, though none of
the three is a quality. Locke did much to
bring this looser sense of the word into cur-
rency. It is censured by John S. Mill (Logic,
Bk. I., ch. ii., § 4).
“The mind makes the particular ideas received
froin particular objects to become general ; which is
doile by considering then as they are in the mind,
such appearances, separate from all other existences
and the circumstances of real existence, as time,
place, or any other concomitant ideas. This is called
ºbstraction, whereby ideas taken from particular
heings become general representatives of all of the
same kind, and their maines general names, applicable
tº whatever exists comfornia'ble to such abstract
bleai -locke . Human Understanding, bk. ii., ch.
X i., § 3.
matics.
“Another, discriminates mathematical pro
perties,
Is
Taylor. Elements of Thought (1846), p. 20.
arithmetic.
the bodies in which they inhere.
in mechanics, hydrostatics, optics, &c.
things with which they may be conjoined.
joined with men it becomes concrete.
IB. Used as a substantive :
one which is concrete. [See CONCRETE.]
the attribute connoted by the cºncrete.
I.ogic, p. 45.
In the abstract, or (less frequently) in ab-
with which it may be more or less intimately
connected. -
which, however, is rarely used.
—Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
and circumstances of time."—Sir H. Wotton.
of a book or document.
“The abstract of the papers was read by the elerk."
—.}} tº court twº Hist. of Eng., ch. xix.
1)arwin . Orig. of Species (1859), Introduction.
places, and goes
ferry Wives, iv. 2.
duced really occupied.
evidences of ownership.
circumstances in any wise affecting it.
own disposal perfectly unencumbered.
brances affecting the title.
Lericom.)
* Abstract of a Fine. [FINE, )
used or to be used against the pleas of one's
opponent.
taining the essence of a larger.
“If you are false, these epithets are small ;
You're then the things, and abstract of them all.”
I}ryden : A wrungzebe, iv. L.
“A man, who is the abstract of all faults
That all men follow.”
Shakesp. ; A natomy and Cleopatra, i, 4.
ābs-träct'—éd, pa. par. & a.
As adjective :
else, physically, mentally, or morally.
“. . . from his intellect
And from the stillness of abstracted thought
He ask'd repose.”— Wordsworth . Excursion, blº, i.
Hence, 2 : Abstruse, difficult.
3. Refined, purified.
“Abstracted spiritual love, they like
Their souls exhaled.”—Donne.
4. Absent in mind. [ABSENT, s. (4).]
ābs-trict'—éd—ly, adv. [ABSTRAct.]
1. In the abstract, viewed apart from every-
thing else connected with it.
“. . . deeminin
abstractedly possible, than one which is frequently
realised in fact." —J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ. (1848), vol. i.,
bk. i., ch. ix., § 1, p. 163.
2. In a state of mental absence.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
t Abstract science : A term applied to mathe-
and he addicts himself to abstract science."—Isaac
Abstract or Pure Mathematics: Mathematics,
which treats of number or quantity viewed
as standing alone, as is done in geometry and
It is contralistinguished from
miased onathematics, in which these are viewed
as modified by the physical properties of
This is done
Abstract Numbers : Numbers considered in
themselves without reference to any persons or
Thus three is an abstract number, but if con-
1. Logic : An abstract name, as opposed to
“Each of them [of the concrete terms] has or
Juight have a corresponding abstract maine tº denºte
Thus the
concrete ‘like' has its abstract ‘likeness;' the con-
crete ‘father' and ‘son’ have or might have the
abstracts ‘paternity' and filiety or filiation."—Mill.
stract, signities in a state of separation, the
looking at an idea apart from all other ideas
It is opposed to in the comcrete,
“Honest. So the old gentleman blushed, and said,
Not Honesty in the abstract, but Honest is iny Ilairie."
“The hearts of great princes, if they he considered,
as it were, in abstract, without the necessity of states
2. A stunnary, an epitome, a compendium
“I have been urged to publish this abstract."—
“Neither press, coffer, chest, trunk, well, vault,
but he hath an abstract for the reinen, brance of such
them by his note."—Shakesp. :
* In Shakespeare (Hamlet, ii. 2), play-actors
are called the “abstract [or in some copies the
abstracts] or brief chronicles of the time,”
perhaps because they acted history on a much
smaller stage than that of the world, and in
briefer time than the events which they repro-
Abstract of Title (Law) : An epitome of the
An abstract should
show the soundness of a person's right to
a given estate, together with any charges or
perfect abstract discloses that the owner has
both the legal and equitable estates ath.
he
object of any abstract is to enable the pur-
chaser or mortgagee, or his counsel, to judge
of the evidence deducing and of the encum-
(Wharton : Law
* Abstract of Pleas: An epitome of the pleas
* 4. An extract or a smaller quantity con-
[ABSTRACT, v.t."
1. Separated or disjoined from everything
the exception to be rather a case
or. wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try,
Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = i. Qu = kw.
abstractedness—abulyeit
39
“Or whether more abstractedly we look.”
Dryden . Religio Laici.
&bs-tract'—#d-nēss, s. [ABSTRACT.] The
quality or state of being abstracted ; abstract
character.
“They complain of the subtilty and abstractedness
of the arguments.”—Baxter: Enguiry into the Nature
of the Sovel, ii. 354.
#bs—tract'—er, s.
makes an abstract.
. “In the science of mystery of words, a very judi-
cious abstracter would find it a hard task to be
anything £opious without falling upon an infinite
collection."—Jſannyngham : Disc.
ābs-träc'-ti, S. (pl. of abstractus, pa. par. of
abstraho). [ABSTRACT.]
Church. Hist. : A Lutheran sect in the six-
teenth century. Their leader was Heshusius,
a Prussian bishop who contended, against
Beza, that not only was Christ to be adored in
the concrete as the Son of God, but that his
ſº in the abstract, was an object of adora-
1Oll.
[ABSTRACT, S.] One who
*
ābs—trict'-iñg, pr. par. [ABSTRACT, v.t.]
àbs—traic'—tion, S. [In Fr, abstraction ; Lat.
abstractio = a separation ; abstraho = to drag
away : abs = from ; traho = to draw or drag.]
I. The act of dragging or drawing away or
separating.
A. Gen. :
Physically: The act, operation, or process
of drawing or dragging away, or otherwise
withdrawing any material thing, especially
by surreptitious means, as “the abstraction
of the purse by the pickpocket was cleverly
managed.”
I B. Technical :
1. In distillation : The operation of sepa-
rating the volatile parts in distillation from
those which do not pass into vapour at the
temperature to which the vessel has been
raised.
2. Mentally. In Mental Phil. : The act or
process of separating from the numerous
qualities inherent in any object the particular
one which we wish to make the subject of
observation and reflection. Or the act of with-
drawing the consciousness from a number of
objects with a view to concentrate it on
some particular one. The negative act of
which attention is the positive. [See META-
PHYSICS.]
II. The state of being separated, physically
or mentally.
1. Physically : -
“. . . a wrongful abstraction of wealth from
certain members of the community, for the profit of
the Government, or of the tax-payers."—J. S. Mill.'
Polić, Econ.
“. . . the abstraction of four equivalents of
water.”—Graham : Chemistry.
2. Mentally :
(a) Absence or absorption of mind.
“What answers Lara 7 to its centre shrunk
His soul in deep abstraction sudden sunk."
Byron : Lara, i. 23.
(b) The separation from the world of a
recluse; disregard of worldly objects by an
unworldly person.
“A hermit wishes to be praised for his abstraction."
—Pope . Letters.
III. That which is abstracted.
conception formed by abstraction.
“Give us, for our abstractions, solid facts.”
Wordsworth . Eaccursion, bk. V.
IV. The power or faculty of the mind by
which a person is able to single out from a
complex mental conception the particular
idea which he wishes to make the Subject of
reflection. [See I. (B. 2).]
âbs—tric—ti'—tious, a. [ABSTRACT, v.t.] The
same meaning as ABSTRACTIVE (2), the passive
sense (q.v.).
ābs—trict’—ive, a.
= which may or can or does. In
stractif.] [ABSTRACT, v.t.]
1. Active : Possessing the power or quality
of abstracting.
2. Passive : Abstracted or drawn from other
substances, especially vegetables, without
fermentation.
âbs-träct'—ive—ly, adv. [ABSTRACTIVE.] In
an abstractive manner, so as to be separated
from anything else with which it is associated.
“According to whatever ;". we distinctly Or
abstractively consider him, either as the Son of God,
or as the Son of Man.”—Barrow,
A mental
[(1) abstract, v.t. ; (2)-ive
In Fr. ab-
ābs'—träct—ly, adv. [ABSTRACT.] In an ab-
Stract manner ; in a State of separation from
other ideas connected with it.
“Matter, abstractly and absolutely considered, can-
Inot have subsisted eternally.”—Bentley : Sermons.
ābs'-trict-nēss, S. [ABSTRACT.] The quality
or state of being separated from other ideas.
. . which established prejudice or the ab-
stractness of the ideas themselves might render diffi-
cult.”—Locke. -
ābs-trict'—éd, a. . [Lat. abstrictus, pa, par.
of abstring0.] Unbound. [ABSTRINGE.]
ābs—tringe', v.t. [Lat. ab = from ; stringo =
to draw, or tie tight, to bind together; Gr.
arpáyyu (stranggö) = to draw tight; Ger.
Strangeln..] [STRANGLE.] To unbind.
ābs—tring'-iñg, pr: par. [ABSTRINGE.J
* àbs—trä'de, v. t. [Lat. abstrudo = to thrust
away.] [ABSTRUSE.] To thrust away, to pull
away.
ābs-trä'se, a. [Lat. abstrusus, pa. par. of
abstrudo = to thrust away; Fr. abstrus; Ital.
astruso.)
Lit. : Hidden away (never used of material
objects).
1. Hidden from man’s observation or know-
ledge. (Used of an object, an idea, or any
subject of inquiry.)
“Th' eternal eye, whose sight discerns
Abstrusest thoughts, from forth his holy mount.”
Milton : Par. Lost.
2. Out of the beaten track of human
thought. Not such a subject as the popular
mind occupies itself with. Hence, difficult to
be understood.
“. . . and often touch'd
Abstrusest matter, reasonings of the mind
Turn'd inward.” Wordsworth : Eaccwrsion, bk. i.
ābs—tra'se—ly, adv. [ABSTRUSE.] . In an ab-
struse manner, as if thrust out of sight, so
as not to be discovered easily.
ābs-trá'se-nēss, S. [ABSTRUSE.] The quality
of being remote from ordinary apprehension,
difficulty of being understood.
“. . . it is the abstruseness of what is taught in
them [the Scriptures] that makes them almost inevit-
ably so [obscure]."—Boyle on the Scriptwres.
ăbs—trö's-i-ty, s. [ABSTRUSE.]
1. The quality or state of being abstruse.
2. That which is abstruse.
“. . . antipathies, sympathies, and the occult
abstrusities of things."—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.
âb-så'me, v.t. [Lat. absumo = to take away :
ab = from ; sumo = to take.]
1. To take away from.
“And from their eyes all light did quite absume.”
Virgil, by Vicars (1632).
2. To bring to an end by a continual waste ;
to consume.
“. . . if it had burned part after part, the whole
must needs be absumed in a portion of time.”—Sir M.
Hale : Origination of Man.
āb-så'med, pa. par. & a. [ABSUME.]
āb-sà'm—ing, pr. par. [ABSUME.]
āb-simp'—tion, s. [Lat. absumptio = a con-
suming: ab = from ; Sumptio = a taking ;
sumo = to take.]
. 1. The act, operation, or process of consum-
Ing.
2. The state of being consumed ; extinction,
non-existence. (Applied to things material
and immaterial.)
“Christians abhorred this way of obsequies, and
though they stick not to give their bodies to be burnt
in their lives, detested that mode after death ; affect-
ing rather a depositure than abswmption.”—Sir T.
Browne : Urne Burial, ch. i.
“That total defect or abswºmption of religion which
is naturally incident to the profaner sort of men."—
• Dr. Gawden : Eccl. Ang. Swspirit (1659).
ab-stird', a. [In Fr. absurde; Ital. assurdo;
Lat. absurdus = giving a dull or disagreeable
Sound ; surdus = deaf.)
I. Lit. : As much at variance With reason as
if a deaf man were to sing at a concert, not
knowing what notes the rest of the performers
were giving forth.
Applied (1) to persons: Without judgment,
unreasonable.
“Why bend to the proud, or applaud the absurd "
Byron.
(2.) To things: Contrary to reason, incon-
sistent with reason.
“'Tis grave Philosophy's absurdest dream,
That Heaven's intentions are not what they seem.”
Cowper : Hope.
4 ſt
e
II. Tech. (in Logic): A scholastic term em-
ployed when false conclusions are illogically
deduced from the premises of the opponent.
In this sense it is sometimes used in what
are known as indirect demonstrations of pro-
positions in geometry, where the proposition
is shown to be true, by proving that any sup-
position to the contrary would lead to an
absurdity: as, “Because in the triangle C B D
the side B C is equal to the side B D, the
angle B D C is equal to the angle B C D ;
but B D C has been proved to be greater than
the same B C D ; therefore the angle B D C is
at the same time equal to, and greater than
the angle B C D, which is absurd.” The term
is borrowed from the Latin absurdum in the
phrase “reductio ad absurdum ” (q.v.). Im-
possible, however, is more frequently used in
this way than absurd.
ab-stird-i-ty, s. ...[In Fr. absurdité; from
Lat. absurditas – dissonance, incongruity.]
1. (Abstract): The quality or state of being
flatly opposed to sound reason.
“The gross absurdity of this motion was exposed by
*. eminent members.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cla. X1
2. (Concrete): Anything which is opposed
to reason.
“It is not like the story of Numa and Pythagoras,
a chronological absurdity.”—Lewis : Credibility of the
Early Rom. Hist, ch. xi., § 28
* In this sense it has a plural :
“A bewildering, inextricable jungle of delusions,
confusions, falsehoods, and absurdities, covering the
whole field of life.” – Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-
Worship, lect, i.
ab-siird'—ly, adv. [ABSURD.] In a manner
wholly at variance with reason, in an extremely
silly manner.
“To gaze at his own
lendour, and to exalt
Absurdly, not his o y?
ce, but himself.
Cowper: Task, ii. 548.
tab-stird'-nēss, s. [ABSURD.] Absurdity.
, “The folly and absurd mess whereof I shall not en-
deavour to expose."—Dr. Cave: Sermon (1675).
ab-stird-àm (Reductio ad).
SURD.]
“When large bodies of men arose with conscien-
tious objections to oaths, the principle underwent a
ractical reductio ad absurdwm."—Bentham : Works.
Introd.)
* #b'—thane, s. (Gael. abdhaine = an abbacy;
Low Lat. abthania.] Properly an abbacy,
but commonly used as a title of dignity: as,
“Superior or High Thane.” Fordun, in his
Scotochromicom, iv. 39, first used the title ab-
thanus to express the person holding an ab-
thania, which he took to be an office or dignity.
The word and its history are clearly explained
by Dr. Skene in his Historians of Scotland,
vol. iv.; Fordun, pt. ii., p. 413. Minsheu
renders the word “steward.” Jamieson, in
his Scottish Dictionary, argues that ab in this
word implies inferiority, and not superiority,
The abthane pre-eminently so called had, how-
ever, a high position, being the High Steward
of Scotland. Speaking of this functionary,
Fordun says, “Under the king, he was the
superior of those who were bound to give an
annual account of their farms and rents due
to the king.” (Fordum, bk. iv., ch. xliii.)
* #b'—than—rie, s. [ABTHANE.] The territory
over which an abthane's rule or jurisdiction
extended. (Scotch.)
“David II. granted to Donald Macnayne the lands
of Easter Fossache, with the abthanrie of Dull, in
Perthshire.”—iſ S. Harl., 4,609.
*a-büçh'-mênt, s. An ambush. (MS. Ash-
mole, 33, f. 10.) (Hallºwell.)
* albude, v.t. To bid, to offer.
mole 33, f. 24.) (Halliwell.)
* a-bäe, v.i. [OBEY.] To bow, to render
obedience.
“The noble stude that al the worlde abweth to.”—
Rob. Glowc., p. 193.
* a bif (0. Eng.); *a-búf-in (0. Scotch),
prep. & adv. Old spellings of ABOVE (q.v.).
“Alle angels abwf."—Towneley Mysteries, p. 22.
“Of the landis abwfin writin.”—Act Dom. And.
(1478), p. 59.
*a-bū’—gen, v.t. [A.S. abugam = to bow, to
"bend, to turn..] To bow.
* a-biig'—gèn, v.t. (pret. aboughte, past aboht).
[A.S. abycgan = to buy, to redeem.] To pay
for. [ABIE.]
*a-bü1-yeit,” a-biil'-yied,” a-biiil'-yied,
*a-bil'—yeit, a. [Fr. habiller = to clothe.]
[See AB-
(MS. Ash-
boil, běy; póat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this, sin, as , expect, Xenophon, exist. —iiig,
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; tion, gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. dol-
40
abulyiement—abutilon
1. Dressed, apparelled. (Scotch.)
“With the blessed torche of day,
#. in his lemand fresche array......
Furth of his palace reall ischit Phoebus."
Douglas: Virgil, 399.
2. Equipped for the field.
“. . . are ordanit to have gude housholdis and
well abilyeit men as effeiris."—Acts Ja. II. (1455),
ch. 61, ed. 1566.
a – bill'— yie-mênt, s.
[ABILIMENTS.]
# 1. Singular: Dress, habit, habiliment.
(Scotch.)
. . . and came in a vile abwlyiement to the king.”
—Pittscottie, p. 45.
2. Plural : (a) Dress in general.
“. . . . nocht arraying theym wid gold, Sylver, nor
ºus abwlyiementes.”—Bellenden : Crom., bk. xiii.,
Ch. 11. -
[Fr. habiliment.]
(b) Accoutrements. (Scotch.)
... . . to return his armour and abwlyiements."—
Sir W. Scott : Old Mortality, ch. vii.
a-bä'—na, s. [Coptic (lit.) = our father.] The
title given to the archbishop or metropolitan
of Abyssinia. He is subordinate to the
patriarch of Alexandria.
a-bünd'—ançe, s. [In French, abondance;
Ital. abbondānza, ; Lat. abundantia = plenty.]
[ABOUND.]
I. Of quantity:
1. So great fulness as to cause overflowing,
exuberance.
“Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
i. 34.
speaketh."—Matt. xii.
2. Great plenty, a very great quantity of
“Therefore the abwndance they have gotten, and
that which they have laid up, shall they carry away
to the brook of the willows.”—Isa. xv. 7.
“There came no more such abwndance of spices as
those which the queen of Sheba gave to king Solo-
mon."—l Kings x. 10.
II. Of number : Great numbers.
“Abundance of peasants are employed in hewing
down the largest of these trees.”—Addison on Italy.
8-bind'—ant, a. [In Fr. abondant; Ital.
abbomdante ; fr. Lat, abundams = abounding.]
[ABOUND.]
1. Overflowing, exuberant.
“The Lord God, merciful andgº. long-suffering,
and abwndant in goodness and truth.”—Ezod. xxxiv. 6.
“. . . and was abwndant with all things at first,
and men not very numerous.”--Burmet.
2. In great supply, plentiful, fully suf-
ficient,
"I Followed by in, or rarely by with.
“O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant
in treasures.”—Jer. li. 13.
* I'm Arith. : An abundant number is one the
sum of whose aliquot parts exceeds the num-
ber itself. Thus 24 is an abundant number,
for its aliquot parts (the numbers which
divide it without a remainder) added toge-
ther (viz., 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 6 + 8 + 12), amount
to 36. On the contrary, 16 is not an abundant
number, for its aliquot parts added together
(viz., 1 + 2 + 4 + 8), amount to only 15.
a—bünd'—ant—ly, adv. [ABUNDANT.]
1. Amply, sufficiently, fully, completely ;
nay, more than enough, exuberantly.
“. . . our God . will abwndantly pardon."
—Isa. lv. 7.
2. Copiously, plentifully, in large quantity
OT II leaSu Tê.
“And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he
smote the rock twice: and the water came out abwn-
dantly, and the congregation drank."—Numb. xx. 11.
“Thou hast shed blood abundantly.”—1 Chron.
xxii. 8.
“. . . . that they may breed abundantly in the
earth, and be fruitful.”—Gen, viii. 17.
a—bū‘ne, prep. Above. (Scotch.)
“See, yonder's the Rattan's §º aye held his
neb tubwme the water in my day; but he's aneath it
now."—Sir W. Scott : Antiquary.
*a-bürne, a. An old spelling of AUBURN.
[ABERNE.]
“. . . his beard an aburne browne.”
Thos. Heywood : Great Britaine's Troy (1609).
a—bür'—tón, a.
Naut. : Stowed in the hold athwartships.
(Applied to the stowage of casks on board a
vessel.
*a-büş-a-ble, a [ABUSE.] That may be
abused, that may be put to an improper use.
“That abusable opinion of imputative righteous-
ness.”— Dr. H. More : Mystery of Godliness (1660),
Preface, p. xxvi.
*a-büş'-age, s. [ABUSE, v.t.] Abuse.
“By reason of the gross abusage to which the cor-
ruption of men hath made them subject.”—Whateley :
Redempt. of Time (1634), p. 1.
a—büş'e, v.t. . [Fr. abuser; Sp. abusar; Ital
abušare ; Lat. abutor, pret. abusus = (1) to
use up, (2) to misuse : ab = removal by ; utor
= to use, viz., to remove by use, to use up ;
Irish idh; Wel. guyeth = use ; Gr. 660 (ethő)
= to be accustomed.] [USE.]
* I. To disuse, to give up the practice of
anything. (Old Scotch.)
“At [that] the futbal, and golf be abusit in tym
cummyng, and the buttis maid up ; and schuting
usit after the tenor of the act of parlyament."—Parl.
Ja. III. (1471), ed. 1814, p. 100.
II. In a general sense: To put to an im-
proper use, to misuse.
“And they that use this world, a 3 not abusing it."—
I Cor. vii. 31.
III. Spec. :
1. To maltreat, to act cruelly to a man.
“. . . lest these uncircumcised come and thrust
me through, and abwse me."—1 Sam. xxxi. 4.
2. To use bad language to, to reproach
coarsely, to disparage.
“All the hearers and tellers of news abused the
eneral who furnished them with so little news to
hear and to tell.”— Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
3. To violate a woman.
“. . . and they knew her, and abused her.”—Judg.
xix. 25.
| Law : To abuse a female child is to have
carnal intercourse with her, which, if she be
under ten years of age, is felony, even if she
consent.
4. To disfigure (applied to persons or things).
“Poor soul, thy face is much abused with tears.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iv. 1.
5. To deceive, impose updn.
“The world hath been much abused by the opinion
of making old.”—Bacon . Wat. Hist.
6. Applied to Language: To use in an ille-
gitimate sense, to wrest words from their
proper meaning.
“This principle (if one may so abuse the word)
shoots rapidly into popularity.”—Froude. Hist. Eng.
a—büs’e, S. [In Fr., abus; Ital, and Sp. abuso ;
Lat. abwsus = a using up..] [ABUSION.]
1. Employment for a Wrong purpose, misuse.
“. . . but permits best things
To worst abuse, or to their meanest use.”
Milton : Par. Lost, iv. 201.
2. A corrupt practice, especially in any
public institution.
“. . if these be good people in a commonweal,
that do nothing but use their abw8es in common
houses, I know no law.”—Shakesp. : Measure for
Measure, ii. 1.
“. . . whether better regulations would effectually
prevent the abuses which had excited so much dis-
content.”—Macawlay . Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
* In Law:
(a) Abuse of Distress : Using an animal or
chattel distrained.
(b) Abuse of Process: The gaining of an ad-
'antage over one's opponent by some inten-
tional irregularity.
3. Insulting language.
“The two parties, after exchanging a good deal of
abuse, came to blows.”—Macawlay : " Hist. Eng., ch.
XXYV".
4. Violation.
“After the abuse he forsook me.”—Sydney.
5. (Applied to words or language.) Use in
an illegitimate sense, perversion from the
proper meaning.
a-büged, pa. par. & a [ABUSE, v.t.)
- “O you kind gods,
Cure this great breach in his abused nature;
The untuned and jarring senses, 0 wind up,
Of this child-changed father.”
Shakesp. ; King Lear, iv. 7.
a—bü'se-fúl, a. [ABUSE, v.t.] Full of abuse,
abusive to a great extent.
“He scurrilously reviles the King and Parliament
by the abuseful names of hereticks and schismaticks.”
—Bp. Barlow : Remains, p. 397.
a—büş'—er, S. [In Fr. abuseur..] [ABUSE, v.t.]
I. Gen. : One who puts any person or thing
to an improper use.
“And profligate abusers of a world
Created fair so much in vain for them.” * * *
Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
II. Spec. :
1. One who reviles ; one who uses foul,
abusive language to another.
“The honour of being distinguished by certain
abusers. . . ."—Dr. Brown to South, p. 6.
2. One who deceives.
“Next thou, th’ abuser of thy prince's ear."
Sir J. Denham : Sophy.
3. A ravisher, a violater of women.
“Abwser of young maidens."
Fletcher. Faithful Shepherdess, v. 1.
4. A sodomite (1 Cor. vi. 9).
a-biiş-iñg, pr: par., adj., & S. [ABUSE, v.t.]
As substantive : The act of putting in any
way to an improper use.
. . the abusing of the tombs of my forefathers.”
—Earl of Angus, quoted in Froude : Hist. Eng. (1858),
vol. iv., p. 399.
gi
a—bü's-i-o, s. [Lat. (in rhetoric) = a false use
of words : abutor = to misuse.] A misuse of
words. The error in composition called by
the Greeks Kardºxpnoſis (katachrésis), a term
adopted by modern logicians to signify the
substitution of a wrong for the right word in
any sentence ; as if one who killed his mother
were called a particide instead of a matricide.
*a-bü-sion, S. [ABUsio.]
1. An error in doctrine, an inconsistency
in reasoning ; an incongruity. (0. Eng. & 0.
Scotch.)
“And certes that were an abusion
That God should have no perfite clere weting
More than we luen.”—Chaucer : Troilus, blº. iv.
2. An error in practice, a sin, an abuse.
“. . ; the vtter ºff. of false doctrine, the
roote and chief cause of all abusions."—Udal. Pref. to
St. Mark.
3. A cheat, an illusion.
“For by these ugly formes weren portray'd
Foolish delights and fond abwsions
Which doe that sense besiege with light illusions.
Spenser. F. Q. ii. 11.
a—bü's—ive, a. [In Fr. abusif; Lat. abusivus=
misapplied.]
I. Gen. : Put to a wrong use, pertaining to
the wrong use of anything.
th the things themselves and the abusive use
of them may be branded with marks of God's dislike.”
—Jeremy Taylor : Artificial Handsomneness, p. 26.
II. Spec. :
(1) Of persons: Prone to use violent and in-
sulting language, or otherwise practise abuse.
“And most abusive calls himself my friend.”
Pope . Prol. to Satires, 112.
(2) Of the language used by them : Contain-
ing abuse, reproachful.
“Scurrilous abusive terms.”—South : Sermons, viii.
200
4 &
(3) Of words spoken or written:
(a) Used wrongly, used in an improper
sense, misapplied.
“I am for distinction' sake necessitated to use the
word Parliament improperly, according to the abusive
acception thereof for these latter years.”—Fuller.
Worthies of England, vol. i., ch. xviii.
* (b) Deceitful, fraudulent.
“. . . whatsoever is gained by an abusive treaty,
ought to be restored in integrum."—Bacon. Consid.
on War with Spain.
a—bu's—ive—ly, adv. [ABUSIVE.]
1. In an abusive manner; Spec., with the
use of bad language.
*2. Applied to a word wrongly used.
“. . . the oil abusively called spirit of roses.”—
Boyle : Sceptical Chemist.
a-bii's—ive-nēss, S. [ABUSIVE.] The quality
of being abusive.
Spec. :
1. Foulness of language.
“. . . he falls now to rave in his barbarous abusive-
mess.”—Milton . Colasterion.
* 2. Logical impropriety.
“. . . . . the abusiveness of evacuating all his [our
Lord's] laborious and expensive designs in acquiring
us.”—Barrow, ii. 328.
a-biit, v.i. [Fr. bouter = to meet end to end ;
fr. bout = end : O. Fr. boter, boiter, bowter = to
strike with the head as a ram or goat does ; to
butt.j [Butt.]
Lit. : To have its end contiguous to, to
adjoin at the end ; but the more general signi.
fication is, to border upon, to be contiguous
to, without reference to the side which con-
stitutes the boundary line.
“The leafy shelter, that abuts against
The island's side."—Shakesp. ... Pericles, v. 1.
āb-tit’—il-ān, s. [From déâtixov (abutilon),
said to be one of the names of the mulberry-
tree, which these plants resemble in leaf.) A
genus of plants belonging to the order Mal-
vaceae, or Mallow-worts. The species are
annual or shrubby plants, generally with
handsome flowers, yellow or white, often
veined with red. They have a five-carpelled
fruit. A. esculemtum is used in Brazil as a
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fill; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey = a-
â, qu = lºw,
abutment—acacia
41
vegetable. Several species are wild in India.
Two of them, A. Indicum and A. polyſtndrum,
have fibres which may be twisted into ropes.
Other varieties, A. striatum, A. venosum, A.
insigne, &c., are ornamental garden or green-
house plants.
a—büt-mênt, s. [ABUT.] [In Fr. buttée or
butte = a knoll, a hill.]
Arch. : The solid part of a pier, or wall, or
mound, against which an arch rests. The
abutments of a bridge are the strong erections
at either end for the support of the two ex-
tremities of the bridge.
1. Literally:
“The abutments of the floodgates are still existing
between the hills through which it [the canal] passed."
–Bryant. Annals of Anc. Mythol.
2. Figuratively :
“. . . furnish us, so to speak, with chronological
abutments.”—Strauss: Life of Jesus, $ 59, p. 415.
Mach. : A fixed point from which resistance
or reaction is obtained. In an ordinary
steam-engine this is alternately the two ends
of the cylinder ; and in a screw-press it is the
nut in the fixed head.
Carpentry: A joint in which two pieces of
timber meet in such a manner that the fibres
of one piece run in a direction oblique or per-
pendicular to the joint, and those of the other
parallel with it.
a—büt'—tal, s. [ABUT.] [In O. Eng., boteminnes,
from the same root, are artificial hillocks de-
signed to mark boundaries.]
Gen. in the plural : The buttings or bound-
ings of land towards any point. (Properly,
the sides of a field are said to be adjoining to
and the ends abutting on the contiguous one,
but the distinction is frequently disregarded.)
“Selborne and its abwttals.”— White. Watt. Hist. of
Selborne.
ta-biit'—tal-iāg, s. [As if pr: par. from v.
abuttal.] The tracing on a title-deed the
abuttals or boundaries of land.
“The name and place of the thing nted were
ordinarily expressed, as well before as .#. the Con-
§. ; but the particular manner of abuttalling, with
rm itself, arose from the Normans.”—Spelman :
Ancient Deeds & Charters, ch. v.
a—büt'—tér, s. [ABUT.] That which abuts.
a-büt-tiâg, pr; par. & q: [ABUT.] (1)
Bounding, constituting the limit or bound-
ary of land; (2) butting with the forehead,
as a ram does. In the example which fol-
lows these two significations are blended
together.
“Are now confined two mighty monarchies,
Whose high upreared and abutting fronts
The perilous, narrow ocean parts asunder.”
Shakesp. : Henry V., Prologue.
Arch. Abutting power is the power of re-
sistance to the horizontal thrust.
* a-'buy', *a-buyge'. [ABIE (2).]
âb'—vol—ate, v.t. [Lat. abvolatum, supine of
abvolo = to fly from..] To fly from.
āb-vol—a'—tion, s. [ABvoLATE.] The act of
flying from.
*a-by' (1), *a-bye' (1). [ABIE (1).]
*a-by' (2), *a-bye' (2), *a-bygge'. [ABIE (2).]
* #-bysm, s... [O. Fr. abysme, now abime and
abyme..] An abyss.
“When my good stars, that were my former guides,
Have empty left their orbs, and shot their fires
Into the abysm of hell.”
Shakesp. : A mt. and Cleop., iii. 11.
“In so profound abysm. I throw all care
others' voices.”—Shakesp. : Sonnets, crii.
* In the dark backward and othysm of time.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
tº-bysm'—al, a. [ABYSM.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to an abyss.
“Far, far beneath us the abysmal sea."
& Tennyson : Kraken.
2. Fig. : Deep, profound.
“With abysmal terror."—Merivale': Hist. Rom., v.
a-bysm'—ing, a. Overwhelming.
“. ... these abysming depths.”—Sir K. Digby.
a—byss', s. [In Fr. abime ; Ital. abisso ; Lat.
abyssus; Gr. 48vgoros (abussos) = bottomless :
&, privative ; and Bva ads, the same as 3v60s
(buthos) = the depth, the sea, the bottom.]
* The English word abyss seems to have
been but recently introduced into the lan-
guage, for Jackson, in his Commentaries on
the Creed, b. xi., c. 19, § 6, says, “This is a
depth or abyssus which may not be dived into.”
(See Trench, On some Deficiencies in our Eng-
lish Dictionaries, p. 27.)
Essential meaning: That which is so deep
as to be really bottomless, or to be frequently
conceived of as if it were SO.
Specially:
I. Lit. : A vast physical depth, chasm, or
gulf : e.g., depth of the Sea, primeval chaos,
infinite space, Hades, hell, &c.
“Thou from the first
Wast present, and with mighty wings outspread,
Dove-like, sat'st brooding on the vast abyss."
Milton : Patr. Lost, bk. i.
“Deep to the dark abyss might he descend,
Troy yet should flourish, and my sorrows end."
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. vi. 354-5.
II. Figuratively:
1. Infinite time, conceived of as if it were
a bottomless depth.
“For sepulchres themselves must crumbling fall
In time's abyss, the cominon grave of all."
Dryden. Juven.
2. A vast intellectual depth.
“Some of them laboured to fathom the abysses of
metaphysical theology.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
lil.
3. A vast moral depth, e.g., sin ; or emo-
tional depth, e.g., sorrow.
“Acknowledging a ce in this,
A comfort in the dark abyss.
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, ii.
III. Technically:
Classic Archaeol. : The temple of Proserpine.
The reason why it was called the abyss was
that it contained within it an immense quan-
tity of gold and other precious material, some
of it buried underground.
Her. : The centre of an escutcheon. To hear
a fleur de lis in abyss = to have it placed in
the middle of the shield free from any other
bearing.
Alchemy: (1) The immediate receptacle of
seminal matter, or (2) the first matter itself.
a—byss'—al, a. . [ABYss.] Pertaining to an
abyss of any kind.
Āb-yss-in-i-an, a. [From Eng. Abyssinia.]
Pertaining (1) to the country of Abyssinia, or
(2) to the Abyssinian Church or religious
tenetS.
Abyssinian gold, s. Also called Talmi
gold.
1. A yellow metal made of 2074 parts of
copper and 8:33 of zinc, the whole plated with
a small quantity of gold.
2. Aluminium bronze.
Åb-yss-in-i-ang, s. [In Arab. Habashon =
Abyssinians, fr. habasha = to collect or con-
gregate.]
1. The people of Abyssinia.
2. A sect of Christians consisting chiefly of
the dominant race in the country from which
the name is derived. The Monophysites, or
those who believe that Christ possessed but
one mature, are divided into two leading com-
munions—the Copts and the Abyssinians.
The Abyssinians look up to the Alexandrian
patriarch as their spiritual father, and allow
him to nominate over them an ecclesiastical
ruler called Abuna. [ABUNA.] The doctrines
of the Abyssinians are the same as those of
the Coptic church, but several peculiar rites
are observed. The oldest churches are hewn
out of the rock. Like the Greeks, the Abys-
sinians do not tolerate statues, but paintings
are Illu InêTOUIS.
*a-byss'—üs. [ABYss.]
*ab'—yt, s. [An old spelling of HABIT.]
Raiment, dress, apparel.
“In abyt maad with chastité and 8chame
ſe wommen schuld apparayl you.”
Chawcer. C. T., 5,924.
A.C., in Chronology, is ambiguous. It may
stand (1) for Ante Christum = before Christ ;
or (2) for Anno Christi = in the year of Christ,
i.e., in the year of the Christian era ; or (3),
for After Christ, as B.C. stands for Before
Christ. It should not be used without an
ºnation of the sense in which it is to be
taken.
[A.S. ac.] But, and, also.
ac in composition.
A. As a prefix :
I. In Anglo-Saxon proper names. [A.S. ac,
aac = an oak..] An Oak, as Acton = oak town.
In this sense it is sometimes varied, as ak or
ake. [AK.]
II. In words from the Latin :
* ac, conj.
1. Most commonly as a euphonious change
for ad : as accommodate, fr. accommodo = ad-
commodo = to fit to.
2. Sometimes from an obsolete root =
sharp : as in acid, acrid, &c.
B. As a suffix (Gr.)—
(1.) To adjectives: Pertaining to, having the
property or the energy of, that can or may ;
hence, that does ; as ammoniac = having the
energy of ammonia.
(2.) To substantives: One who or that which
has or does : as maniac = one who has mania ;
polemac = one who makes war.
a-cic'-a-lis, S. . [Gr. 3kakaxis (akakalis)=
the white tamarisk. J
Phar. : A name given by some authors to
the wild carob.
a—cácſ-a-lót, or àe'-a-lót, s. [Mexican.]
An American bird, the Tantalus Mexicanus of
Gmelin.
a-că'-gi-a (g as sh), s. [In Ger, alcazie; Fr.,
Lat., and Sp. acacia = (1) the acacia-tree, (2)
the gum ; Gr. &kakia (akakia), fr. dikſ (akó) =
a point or edge.]
f 1. The Acacia vera, or true acacia of the
ancients; probably the Acacia Nilotica, the
Egyptian thorn.
BRANCH OF ACACIA ARABICA.
2. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Mimosae, one of the leading divisions of the
great Leguminous order of plants. They
abound in Australia, in India, in Africa,
tropical America, and generally in the hotter
regions of the world. Nearly 300 species are
known from Australia alone. They are
easily cultivated in greenhouses, where they
flower for the most part in winter or early
spring. The type is perhaps the Acacia
Arabica, or gum-arabic tree, common in India
and Arabia. It looks very beautiful with its
graceful doubly pinnate leaves, and its heads
of flowers like little velvety pellets of bright
gamboge hue. It is the species referred to by
Moore :
(a) Literally :
“Our rocks are rough, but smiling there
Th' acacia waves her yellow hair,
Lonely and sweet, nor loved the less
For flowering in a wilderness."
Moore : Lalla Rookh (Light of the Haram).
(b) Figuratively:
“Then come—thy Arab maid will be
The loved and lone acacia-tree."—Ibid.
Qther species than the A. Arabica produce
gum-arabic. That of the shops is mostly
derived from the A. vera, a stunted species
growing in the Atlas mountains and other
parts of Africa. [GUM.] A. Verek and A.
Adamsonii yield gum Senegal. [GUM.] A.
Catechu furnishes catechu. [CATECHU.] Other
species contain tannin, and are used in
tanning. Others yield excellent timber. Th:
pods of A. concinna are used in India for wash-
ing the head, and its acid leaves are employed
in cookery. The bark of A. Arabica is a
powerful tonic; that of A. ferrugimea and
A. leucophaea, with jagghery water superadded,
yields an intoxicating liquor. The fragrant
flowers of A. Farmesiama, when distilled, pro-
duce a delicious perfume.
3. The Acacia of English gardens: The
Robinia pseudo-Acacia, a papilionaceous tree,
with unequally pinnate leaves, brought from
North America, where it is called the Locust-
tree.
4. Phar. : (1) The inspissated juice of the
unripe fruit of the Mimosa Nilotica. It is
brought from Egypt in roundish masses
wrapped up in thin bladders. The people of
that country use it in spitting of blood, in
böll, báy; pånt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
42
acacia—acalephan
quinsy, and in weakness of the eyes. (2)
Gum arabic. (3) German acacia : The juice of
unripe sloes inspissated. (4) Acacia flores:
The blossoms of the sloe.
acacia—gum, S. [ACACIA.]
acacia—tree, S. [ACACIA.]
acacia leaves, S. [ACACIA.]
“To obtain the acacia leaves they crawl up the low,
stunted trees.”—Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World,
ch. xvii.
Bastard Acacia, or False Acacia : Robinia
pseudo-Acacia. [ACACIA, )
Rose Acacia : Robinia hispida.
a-că'-gi-ae, s, pl.
Bot. : The third tribe of the Sub-Order
Mimosae.
A-că'-gians, s. pl. [From Acacius.]
('h. Hist. : The name of several Christian
Sects.
1. Two sects called after Acacius, Bishop of
Casarea, who flourished between A. D. 340
and A. D. 366, and wavering between ortho-
doxy and Arianism, was the head first of the
one party and then of the other.
2. A sect which derived its name from
Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople from
A. D. 471 to A.D. 488. He acted in a concilia-
tory way to the Monophysites, and was in
consequence deemed a heretic by the Roman
pontiff and the Western Church, who ulti-
mately succeeded in obtaining the erasement
of his name from the sacred registers.
a-că'—gin, s. [ACACIA.] Gum-arabic.
a-că'-gi-6, S., [Prob. a corruption of Fr.
tº cajoli (q.v.).] A heavy wood of a red colour,
resembling mahogany, but darker. It is
prized in ship-building. [SAvico.]
* àc'-a-gy, s. . [Gr. 3 kakia (akakia) = guile-
lessness ; fr. & Kokos (akakos) = unknowing of
ill, without malice : á, priv. ; kakór (kakos) =
bad.] Without malice.
fic-a-dé'me, S. Poet, form of ACADEMY.
1. The Academy of Athens.
“See there the olive-grove of Academe,
Plato's retirement.”—Milton . Par. Regained.
2. Any academy.
“. . . the books, the academes
From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire."
Shakesp.: Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 3.
“Qur court shall be a little academe,
Still and contein plative in living arts.”
Shakesp.: Love's Labour's Lost, i. 1.
ãc-a-dé'-mi-al, a.
to an academy.
ãc-a-dé'—mi-an, S. [ACADEMY.]. A member
of an academy, a student in a college or uni-
versity.
“That now discarded academian."
Marston : Scourge of Włllany, ii. 6.
ãc-a-dém'—ic, a. & S. [In Fr. académique;
Sp. and Ital. accademico ; Lat. academicus.]
[ACADEMY.]
I. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the Academical School of
Philosophy.
“. . . lost himself in the mazes of the old Academic
philosophy "–.Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi
The Academic Philosophy was that taught by
Plato in the “Academy’’ at Athens. [ACA-
DEMY.] It was idealist as opposed to realist,
materialist, or sensationist. Plato believed
in an intelligent First Cause, the author of
spiritual being and of the material world, to
whom he ascribed every perfection. He
greatly commended virtue, and held the pre-
existence and the immortality of the immate-
rial part of our nature. No ancient philosophy
so readily blended with Christianity as that of
Plato.
2. Pertaining to a high School, college, or
university.
“Hither, in pride of manhood, he withdrew
Froin academic bowers.”
Wordsworth : Ezc., blk v.
II. As substantive :
1. A person belonging to the academy or
school of Plato, or adhering to the Academic
Philosophy. The academics were separated
at length into old, middle, and new. The
first followed the teaching of Plato and his
immediate successors : the second that of
Arcesilaus ; and the third that of Carneades.
“Of A cademics, old and new."
Milton : Par. Reg., bk. iv.
2. The member of an academy, college, or
university.
[ACADEMY.] Pertaining
“A young academic shall dwell upon a journal that
treats of trade."— Watts: Jºupr. w the Mind.
ãc-a-dém'—i-cal, a. & S. [ACADEMY.]
ãc-a-dém'—i-cal—ly, adv.
a—cid-ö-mi-Qian, s.
A. As adj. : The same as ACADEMIC (q.v.).
B. As subst. (Pl.): An academical dress; a
Cap and gown.
[ACADEMIC, a.]
In an academic imanner.
“These doctrines I propose academically, and for
experiment's sake."—Cabalistic Dial. (1682), p. 17.
[Fr. académicien..] A
person belonging to an academy, i.e., to an
association designed for the promotion of
science, literature, or art.
“Within the last century -
Petersburg and good naturalists have described . . .
—Owen on the Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 57.
Royal Academicians, of whom, excluding
Honorary Retired and Honorary Foreign
Members, there are forty-two, are members of
the Royal Academy, and constitute the élite of
British painters.
* The word academician is frequently used
also to designate a member of the celebrated
French Academy or Institute, established by
Cardinal Richelieu in 1635, for fixing and
polishing the French language. [ACADEMY.]
academicians of St
**
académie (pron. Åc-a-dā'-mi), S. [Fr.] An
+
ãc-a-de-miis, s.
a—căd-à-my, s.
academy. [ACADEMY.)
“. . . . . for that sound
Hush'd 'Académie’ sigh’d in silent awe." + &
Byron : Beppo, xxxii.
a—cid-Ém-ism, s. (ACADEMY.] The tenets
of the Academic Philosophy.
“This is the great principle of academism and
scepticism, that truth cannot be preserved."—Baxter:
Enquiry into Nature of the Sowl, ii. 275.
a-cád’-em—ist, 8.
of an academy.
“It is observed by the Parisian academists that
some ainphibious quadruped, partſcularly the sea-
calf or seal, hath his epiglottis extraordinarily large.”
—Ray on the Creation.
[ACADEMY.] A member
º [Not classical in Latin,
except as a proper name. An academy, in
Latin, is academia, and in Greek ákaðmpueta
(akadémeia).] [ACADEMY.]
1. The academy where Plato taught.
2. Any academy of the modern type.
“My man of morals, nurtured in the shades
Of Academnus—is this false or true?
Cowper : Task, book ii.
[In Ger. akademnie ; Fr.
(tcadémie ; Sp. academia ; Ital. (tccademia ;
Iat. academia; Gr. &kaðiipueta (akadèmeia) =
the gymnasium in the suburbs of Athens
in which Plato taught, and so called after a
hero, by name Academus, to whom it was
said to have originally belonged.]
I. The gymnasium just described, which
was about three quarters of a mile from
Athens, and at last was beautifully adorned
with groves and walks, shaded by umbrageous
trees. The spot is still called Academia. For
the doctrines there taught, see ACADEMIC
PHILOSOPHY. -
“But for the Stoa, the Academy, or the Peripaton,
to ºwn such a paradox, this, as the apostle says, was
without excuse."—Sowth : Sermons, ii. 245.
II. A high school designed for the technical
or other instruction of those who have already
acquired the rudiments of knowledge ; also a
university.
1. Ancient : There were two public aca-
demies: one at Rome, founded by Adrian, in
which all the sciences were taught, but espe-
cially jurisprudence ; the other at Berytus, in
Phoenicia, in which jurists were principally
educated. (Murdock : Mosheim's Ch. Hist.,
Cent. II., pt. ii.)
2. Modern : e.g., the Royal Military Aca-
demy at Woolwich. Sometimes used also for
a private school.
III. A society or an association of artists
linked together for the promotion of art, or of
scientific men similarly united for the ad-
vancement of Science, or of persons united for
any more or less analogous object. Thus the
French possess the celebrated Academy or
Institute, established by Cardinal Richelieu in
1635, for fixing and polishing the French lan-
guage. In our own country are the Royal
Academy of Arts [ACADEMICIAN], the Academy
of Music, &e. The use of the word frcademy,
different from the ancient one, is believed to
have arisen first in Italy at the revival of
letters in \he fifteenth century.
IV. The building where the pupils of a
high School meet, or where such an associa-
tion for the promotion of science and art as
those just mentioned is held : e.g., “the Acad-
emy, which was one of the ornaments of the
town, caught, fire, and was in danger of being
burnt down.”
a-că'-di-al-ite, s. [Named from Acadua, the
Latin form of Acadie, the old French name
for Nova Scotia.] A mineral, simply reddish
chabazite. [CHABAZITE.]
a-gae-na, S. [Gr, Škatva (akaina) = a thorn,
lyrick, or goad : ākñ (aké) = a point, an edge.]
A genus of lºlants belonging to the order San-
guisorbaceae, or Sanguisorbs. The species are
small herbs, often with woody stems, un-
equally pinnate leaves, and small white or
purple flowers. They are found in South
America, Australia, &c. A. ovima, an Aus-
tralian or Tasmanian Weed, has a bristly fruit,
which sticks to sheep and to clothes. A
decoction of A. sanquisorla, the Piri Piri of
New Zealand, is there used as tea and as a
medicine.
ãc-a-joi (j as zh), s. [Fr. acajou.]
1. A name given to the cashew nut-tree
(Anacardium occidentale), and to a gummy
substance derived from it.
2. A gum and resin obtained from the
mahogally-tree.
* a-cal—di-en, v.i. & v.t. (pa, par. accolded).
[A.S. aceald in n ; O. H. Ger. escalten..] v.i. To
grow cold. v.t. To make cold. (Stratmann.)
* a-ca'-lèn, v.i. To grow cold. (Stratmann.)
ãc-a-lèph, or āc'-a-lèphe, s.
of the class Acalephae.
lephs. "—T.
A member
[ACALEPHAW.]
the vascular systern of the Beyofform Aca-
A yover Jones : Gen. Out! ine, &c., ch. Vi.
. . . a (probably larval) acatephe, ove inch in
diameter.”—Prof. Owen : Lect. on Comparative A ma-
to on 2/, p. 178.
a—cil-Éph—a, generally written in the plur.
acalephae (q.v.). Sometimes also the word
- w • >
• aealepha, is used as a plural. (See Griffith's
Cuc., vol. xii.)
a—că1–éph—ae, or āc-a-le-phae, S. pl. (Gr.
&ka Anqin (akalāphē) = a nettle ; so called from
the property some of them have of imparting,
when touched, a sensation like the sting of
a nettle.] The third class of the Radiata,
Cuvier's fourth sub-kingdom of animals. In
English they are called Sea-nettles. They were
ACALEPH. (RHIzoSTOMA cuv IERI.)
defined as Zoophytes which swim in the sea,
and in the organisation of which some vessels
are perceived which are most frequently only
productions of the intestines, hollowed in the
parenchyma of the body. They were divided
into Acalephºe simplices and A. hydrostaticae:
the first contained the genera Medusa,
AEquorea, &c.; and the latter, Physalia,
Diphyes, and others. They are now combined
with the hydroid polypes to form the class
Hydrozoa. They fall under Huxley's Siphono-
phora, Discophora, and probably a third as
yet unnamed order, to contain the animals
called by Haeckel Trachymedusae. Of Aca-
lephae may be mentioned the genus Medusa,
of which the species on Our coasts are called
“jelly-fish,” from their jelly-like aspect ; and
the Physalia, or Portuguese man-of-war, which
is common in more southern latitudes.
a—cal-âph-an, S. [ACALEPH.] Any species
of the class Acalephae (q.v.).
a new genus of Acalephan.”—Owen. Lect.
A nim., p. 111.
t tº
on Inzert.
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €; ey = a, qu = kw.
acalephoid—acanthurus
43
a—că1–éph–6id, a. (Gr. &ka Añºn (akaléphé)=
a nettle; eióos (eidos) = form.] Resembling
one of the Acalephae. (Gloss. to Owen’s Lect.
on Invert. Animals.)
ãc-a-lót. [ACACALOT.]
a—că1-y-cine, #-că1-y-cin-oiás, a. [ä,
priv. ; calycine, fr. calya (q.v.).]
Bot. : Destitute of a calyx.
a—cil-yph-a, s. . [Gr. &Kaxm, (akaléphé) = a
nettle. } Three-sided Mercury . . genus of
plants belonging to the order Euphorbiaceae,
or Spurge-worts. The species, which are
found in the warmer parts of the world,
especially in South America, are stinging
nettle-like plants of no beauty. More than
100 are known. A. rubra is the extinct string-
Wood of St. Helena ; A. Indica, or Cupameni,
an Indian plant, has leaves a decoction of
which are laxative, and a root which, when
bruised in hot water, has cathartic properties.
* The word was originally acalepha, but it
appears to have been altered to a calypha, to
distinguish it from acculepha = a class of ra-
diated animals. [ACALEPHAE.]
ãc-a-lyph'-e-ae. [ACALYPHA.]
Bot. : A section, tribe, or family of the order
Euphorbiaceae, or Spurge-worts.
a-cam-a-tês, a [Gr. 3, priv.; káuvo (kammó)
= to work one's self weary.]
Anat. : That disposition of a limb which is
equally distant from flexion and distension.
ãc-a-nā’-gé-oiás, a [Gr. 3xavos (akanos) = a
kind of thistle. [ACANTHACEOUS..]
Bot. : Armed with prickles. Applied to a
class of plants that are prickly, and bear
their flowers and seeds on a head.
*a-cán'-gén, v.i. To become mad (). (Strat-
imann.)
a—că'-nor, S. . [Perhaps another spelling of
ATHANOR.] A particular kind of chemical
furnace. [ATHANOR. J
a-cán'—tha, S. . [Gr. &kav0a (akantha) = a
spine or thorn : ākh (akó) = a point or edge.]
I. In Composition :
1. Bot. : A thorn.
2. Zoology : The spine of a fish, of a sea-
urchin, &c.
II. As a distinct word :
Anat. : The spina dorsi = the hard posterior
protuberances of the spine of the back.
* a-cán-thäb'—öl—iis, a [Gr. &Kav6a (akam-
tha) = a spine or thorn ; 3&NAw (balló) = to
throw.] -
Old Surg. : An instrument called also vol-
sella, for extracting fish-bones when they stick
in the oesophagus, or fragments of Weapons
from wounds.
a-cán-thä-gé-ae (R. Brown, Lindley, &c.),
a-căn'—thi (Jussieu), S. [Lat. acanthus.]
[ACANTHUs.) Acanthads. An order of mono-
petalous exogens, with “wo stamina ; or if
there are four, then they are didynamous. The
ovary is two-celled, with hard, often hooked
ACANTHACEOUS PLANT.
placentae, and has from one or two to many
seeds. There are often large leafy bracts. The
Acanthaceae are mostly tropical plants, many
of them being Indian. They have both a
resemblance and an affinity to the Scrophu-
lariaceae of this country, but are distinguish-
able at once by being prickly and spinous.
In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species
at 750, but it is believed that as many as
1,500 are now in herbariunas. The acanthus,
so well known in architectural sculpture, is
the type of the O. der. [ACANTHUs.]
The Acanthac as are divided into the fol-
lowing sections, tribes, or families —l, Thun-
bergieae ; 2, Nelsonieae , 3, Hygrophileae; 4,
Ruellieae ; 5, Barlerieae ; 6, Acantheae; 7,
Aphelandreae ; 8, Gendarussea: ; 9, Eran-
themeåe ; 10, Dicleptereae ; and 11, Andro-
graphideae.
a—cán-thä-gé-oiás, a [ACANTHUs.] (1) Per-
taining to one of the Acanthaceae ; (2) more
or less closely resembling the acanthus; (3)
pertaining to prickly plants in general.
a-cán'-the-ae, S. pl. [ACANTHUs.]
Bot. : A section of the Order Acanthaceae
(q.v.). -
a-cán'-thi-a, S. [Gr. &kav0a (akantha) = a
spine or thorn. J A genus of hemipterous
insects. The species consist of bugs with
spinous thoraxes, whence the generic name.
Several occur in Britain.
a—cán'—thi—as, s. [Gr. &kav0ias (akanthias)=
(1) a prickly thing ; (2) a kind of shark.] A
genus of fishes belonging to the family Squa-
lidae. It contains the picked dog-fish (A. vul-
garis), so much detested by fishermen.
*a-cánth-i-gé, S. . [Lat. Acanthice mastiche;
r. &kavbakh plaqrixn (akanthiké mastiché);
&kavbakós (akanthikos) = thorny.] [ACANTHUs.]
The name given by the ancient naturalists to
gum mastick, [GUM.]
a—cán’—thi-Í-dae, S. pl. [ACANTHIA.] . A
family of hemipterous insects. The typical
genus is Acanthia (q.v.).
a—cánth'-line, a. [Lat. acanthinus; Gr.
&káv0twos (alcanthimos).] [ACANTHUS.] Per-
taining to the acanthus plant.
* Acanthine garments of the ancients : Pro-
bably garments made of the inner bark of the
acanthus.
* Acanthime gum : Gum-arabic.
* Acanthine wood : Brazilian wood.
a—cánth'-ite, s. [In Ger. akanthit. From
Gr. &Kav6a (akantha) = a thorn ; suff. -ite ;
fr. Gr. Atôos (lithos) = a stone..] A mineral
classed by Dana under his Chalcocite group.
Comp., AgS. It has about 86-71 of silver
and 1270 of sulphur. It is orthorhombic ;
the crystals are generally prisms with slender
points. Hardness, 25 or less. Sp. gr., 7-16
to 7-33. Lustre, metallic. Colour, iron-
black. Sectile. Found at New Friburg, in
Saxony. -
a—cánth—o-gēph'-a-la, and a-cánth-ö–
çëph'-a-lans, s. [Gr. &kav6a (akantha)
= a thorn ; Keq)axi) (kephalë) = the head.]
Worms having spinous heads. An order of
intestinal worms, containing the most noxious
of the whole Entozoa. There is but one genus,
Echinorhynchus. [ECHINor HYNCHUs.]
a—cánth-o'-des,...s. (Gr. &kav66&ns (akan-
thãdës) = full of thorns : ákav6a (akantha) =
a thorn, prickle.] The typical genus of the
family of fossil fishes called Acanthodidae.
[ACANTHODIDAE.] A. Mitchelli occurs in the
lower part of Old Red Sandstone of Scotland,
and other Scotch species in the middle Old
Red. The genus has representatives also in
the Carboniferous rocks on to the Permian.
It appears to have inhabited fresh water.
a-cán-thèd'—i-dae, or a-cánth-o'-di-1, s.
[AcANTHODES.] A family of fossil fishes placed
by Professor Müller in his first sub-order of
Ganoidians, the Holostea, or those with a per-
fect bony skeleton, &c., ranked by Professor
Owen as the second family of his Lepido-
ganoidei, a sub-order of Ganoidean fishes.
They had heterocercal tails. They occur in
the Old Red Sandstone, Carboniferous, and
Permian rocks. [ACANTHODES.]
a—cinth li’—mon, s. (Gr. 3xav6a (akantha)
= a -nor. ; Aetutów (leimón) = a meadow; any-
thing bright or flowery. ] . A genus of plants
belonging to the order Plumbaginaceae, or
Leadworts. About forty species are known
from Persia, Asia Minor, and Greece. A.
glumaceum is a pretty plant, with pink
flowers and white calyx, occasionally culti-
vated in garden rockeries.
a—cán-tho-mê-tri-na, s. (Gr. &kav0a (akam-
tha) = a thorn, a prickle ; itérpios (metrios) =
within measure, moderate.]
Zool. : A family of Radiolarian Rhizopods.
Haeckel enumerates sixty-eight genera and
150 species. They are found in the Mediter-
ranean, the Adriatic, and the North Sea. They
form beautiful microscopic objects.
a-cánth'-3ph—is, S. (Gr. 3kavta (akantha) =
a thorn ; āqus (ophis) = a snake..] A genus of
snakes belonging to the family Viperidae. It
contains the Australian Death-adder or Death-
Viper, A. antarctica.
a-cánth'-3p–öd, s. (Gr. 3xav0a (akantha)=
a thorn, a spine ; moi's (pous), genit. Troöde
(podos) = foot.)
1. Zool. : Ally animal with spiny feet.
2. Spec. : . A member of the coleopterous
tribe Acanthopoda. [ACANTHoPopA.]
a-cánth-öp'-5d—a, s. (Gr. &ravda (akantha)
= a thorn, a spine; trous (pous), genit. Troödºs
(H0(los) = foot.) A tribe of clavicorn beetles,
having, as their name imports, spiny feet. The
Acanthopoda include only one genus, Hetero-
cerus, the species of which frequent the bor-
ders of marshes, digging holes to conceal
themselves, but speedily issuing forth if the
earth about them be disturbed.
a-cánth-öp'—tér-a, a-cánth-öp'—tér-i,
8. (Gr. akavta (akantha) = a thorn, a prickle;
âkh (ake) = a point; repôv (pteron) = a fea-
ther, a wing, or anything like a wing, e.g.,
a fin ; Tréoéal (ptesthai), infin. of métopia,
(petomai) = to fly.]
Ichthy. : The fourth sub-order of Professor
Müller's order Teleostea. It contains those
fishes of Cuvier's Acanthopterygii, or spiny-
finned fishes, which have the inferior pharyn-
geal bones distinctly separated. Professor
Owen places under it two sub-orders, the
Ctenoidei and Cycloidei. It is divided into
the families Aulostomidae, Triglidae, Percoidae,
Trachinidae, Mullidae, Sphyraenidae, Sciaenidae,
Sparidae, Chaetodontidae, Teuthidae, Scombe-
ridae, Xiphiidae, Coryphaenidae, Notacanthidae,
Cepolidae, Mugilidae, Anabatidae, Gobeidae,
Bleniidae, and Lophiidae. (See those words.)
a—cánth-öp'-têr-1. [ACANTHOPTERA.]
a—cánth-öp-têr-yg'-i-an, a, & S. [ACANTH-
OPTERYGII.]
As adjective : Pertaining to fishes of Cuvier's
order Acanthopterygii.
“. . . . . . he [Cuvier] called those Acanthopterygian
which had the fin-rays or some of the anterior ones in
the form of simple unjointed and unbranched bony
spines.”—Prof. Owen : Lect, on Comp. A mat. of Verteb.
As substantive : A fish belonging to Cuvier's
order Acanthopterygii (q.v.).
“. . . and that the Acanthopterygians, constituting
three-fourths of all the known species of fish, are also
the type most perfected by Nature, and most homoge:
neous in all the variations it has received.”—Griffiths'
Cuvier, vol. x., p. 18
a—cánth-öp-têr-yg'-i-i, S. [Gr. &kav8a.
(akawtha) = a spine ; tritépuš (pterua) = (1) the
wing of a bird, (2) the fin of a fish. Called
also ACANTHOPTERI and ACANTHOPTERA :
Trépôv (pteron) = a wing, a feather.]
1. In Cuvier's classification, a large order of
fishes placed at the head of the class, as being
in most respects its most highly organised
representatives. They have the first portion
of the dorsal fin, if there is but one, sup-
ported by spinal rays; if there are two, then the
whole of the anterior one consists of spinous
rays. The anal fin has also some spinous rays,
and the ventrals one. The order contains
about three-fourths of all the known species
of fishes. Cuvier included under it fifteen
families, and Dr. Gunther makes it consist of
five great groups, the first containing forty-
eight families or sub-families, and the second,
third, fourth, and fifth, one each. It is the
same as Acanthopteri. [ACANTHOPTERI.]
2. In the system of Müller, a group of
fishes belonging to the sub-order Pharyngo-
gnatha. It contains the families Chromidae,
Pomacentridae, and Labridae.
a-cánth-öp-têr-yg'-i-oiás, G. . [Gr. Škav0a
(akantha) = a thorn; tepēytov (pterugion)=
(1) a little wing, (2) a fin, dimin. of Trépus
(pterta) = a wing or fin.] Pertaining to the
Acanthopterygii.
a-cánth-iir'—iis, s. (Gr. &Kav0a (akantha)=
T a thorn ; oëpd. (oura) = tail, J A genus of
fishes belonging to the family Teuthidae. The
A. chirurgus of the West Indies is called the
surgeon-fish, because it extracts blood from
the hands of those who, in handling it, forget
that it has a spine in its tail.
böu, báy; pánt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg-

—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
44
acanthus—accelerate
a—cánth'—iis, S. [In Fr. acanthe; Sp. & Ital.
acanto ; Lat. acanthus; Gr. 3ravbos (akanth08),
fr. &kav0a (akantha) = a thorn, because many
of the species are spinous. Virgil confounds
two plants under the name acanthus. One is
either the acanthus of modern botanists (see
No. 1), or the holly; the other is an acacia.
The acanthus of Theophrastus was also an
acacia, and probably the Arabica.] [See
ACACIA.]
1. A genus of plants, the typical one of the
order Acanthaceae, or Acanthads. In English
it is inelegantly termed Bear's-breech, or more
euphoniously, brank ursine. There are several
species. Most have a single herbaceous stalk
of some height, thick, great pinnatifid leaves,
and the flowers in terminal spikes.
. . . on either side
Acanthus, and each odorous bushy shrub,
Fenced up the verdant wall.”
Milton : Par. Lost, bk. iv.
2. Arch. : The imitation, in the capitals of
the Corinthian and Composite orders, of the
ACANTHUS IN ARCHITECTURE, AND ITS
PROBABLE ORIGIN.
leaves of a species of Acanthus, the A.
spinosus, which is found in Greece. The
acanthus first copied is supposed to have
been growing around a flower-pot ; and the
merit of adopting the suggestion thus afforded
for the ornamentation of the capital of a
pillar is attributed to Callimachus. Another
species, the A. mollis, grows in Italy, Spain,
**saerve.”
ACANTH US
MOLLIS,
Both are cultivated
and the south of France.
in Britain.
*|| In composition, as :
acanthus-leaf, s.
“Acanthus-leaves the marble hide
They once adorned in sculptured pride."
Hennang : Wi of Crescentius.
acanthus—wreath, s.
“To watch the emerald-coloured water falling
Thro' many a woven acanthus-wreath divine !"
Tennyson : Lotus-eaters; Choric Song.
a—cán'-ti-cone, a-chán'-ti-con-ute, s, , (Gr.
(1) &ki (aké) = a point, an edge, (2) divri (anti)
= opposite; kāvos (kömos) = a cone.]
Min. : Pistacite. [Pist Acite.]
ãc-a-niis, s. (Gr. 88avos º = a thorn,
prickle..] A genus of fossil fishes, belonging
to the family Percoideae. It was founded by
Agassiz. The species are found in schists at
Glaris in Switzerland.
a ca—pé1'-la, alº-la ca—pé1'-la. [Ital, a,
allit = . . . according to ; capella = chapel.
As is done in the Sistine Chapel at Rome,
viz., without instrumental accompaniment to
the vocal music.]
1. In the church style ; i.e., vocal music
without instrumental accompaniment.
2. Church music in a chapel time, i.e., two
or four minims in each bar. (Stainer and
Barrett.)
a-car'-di-àc, a. [Gr. 3, priv.; and Kapòia
(kardia) = the heart..] Without a heart ; desti-
tute of a heart.
“. . . in the acardiac foetus.”—Todd and Bowman :
Phys. A nat., ii. 372.
a—cir’—i-dae, S. pl. [Gr. 3xapu (akari) = a
mite or tick.] True mites. A family of spiders,
the typical one of the order Acarina. It con-
tains the genera Acarus, Sarcoptes, &c.
a—căr-id—an, s. An animal of the family
Acaridae, or at least of the order Acarina.
a-căr-i-dés, ic—ar-i-na, s. (Gr. &Kapt
(akari) = a 'mite, a tick.] The second order
of the Trachearian sub-class of Spiders. It is
also called Monomerosomata. It contains
the families Linguatulidae, Simoneidae, Macro-
biotidae, Acaridae, Ixodidae, Hydrachnidae,
Oribatidae, Bdellidae, and Trombidiidae. [See
ACARUs.] The young of most species have at
first birth six legs, to which another pair is
added on their first moulting.
ăc—ar-i-na. [ACARIDES.]
a—cár'—i , s, pl. In Cuvier's classification,
a tribe of spiders, the second of the division or
sub-order Holetra.
A—car'—nar, 8. An obsolete or erroneous
* spelling of Aciers&R (q.v.).
ic-a-roid resin, or Resin of Botany Bay
(C6H6O6). ...A resin derived from Xanthorrhaea
hastilis, a liliaceous plant from Australia.
a—car'-pî-oiás, a. (Gr. &Kapria (akarpia) =
unfruitfulness; fr. Grapmos (akarpos) = with-
out fruit : â, priv. ; Kaprès (karpos) = fruit. )
Without fruit, barren.
ãc'-a-riis, S. [Latimised fr. Gr. dikapi (akari)
= a mite or tick.] The typical genus of the
family Acaridae. It contains the Acarus
domesticus, or cheese mite, and various other
species.
* a-cast'-Én, v. t. To cast down. (Stratmann.)
ã-căt-a-lèct'-ic, a. [In Sp. acatalectico; Lat.
acatalecticus; fr. Gr. 3xatáAnkros (akataláktos)
= incessant : 3, priv. ; Kara Añya (katalegó) =
to leave off, to stop.]
Lit. : Not stopping or halting. The term
applied to lines in classic poetry which have
all their feet and syllables complete. The
ordinary iambic line of the Greek drama is
correctly described as the Iambic trimeter
acatalectic. Used also substantively.
à-căt-a-lèp-si-a, ā-căt-a-lèp-sy, s.
[Gr. &kara Anvia (akatalepsia) = incomprehen-
sibleness; d, priv.; Katrix m\l, ºr (katalepsis) =
a grasping, apprehension, or comprehensionſ :
Kará (kata) = intensive ; , Añu, is (lépsis) = a
taking hold : Aap g, ºvo (lambamó), Anu, opiat
(làpsomai) = to take.] Acatalepsy; incom-
prehensibility ; the impossibility that some
intellectual difficulty or other can be solved.
1. Incomprehensibleness.
+ 2. Med. : Difficulty or impossibility of
correctly identifying a disease.
à-căt-a-lèp'-tic, a. (Gr. &Katax#Tros (akata-
lêptos) = not held fast, incomprehensible.]
[ACATALEPSIA.] Incomprehensible.
*a-că'te, or ā-châte, s.
purchased. [ACHAT.]
“The kitchen clerk, that hight Digestion,
Did order all the acates in seemly wise.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 8L
“Ay and all choice that plenty can send in,
Bread, wine, acates, fowl, feather, fish, or fin.”
B. Jonson : Sad Shepherd, i. 3.
a—că'—tér, s. [ACATE.] A caterer, a purveyor.
“He is my wardrobeman, my acater, cook,
Butler and steward.”
Ben Jonsort : Devil is an Ass, i. 3.
a—că'—tér-y, or ac-că'—try, s. A term
formerly applied in the royal household to
a kind of check between the clerks of the
kitchen and the purveyors.
ãc-a-thar'-si-a, 8. (Gr. &ka9apaia (aka-
thdrsia) = want of cleansing, foulness of a
wound or sore : â, priv.; Kºttaports (katharsis)
= cleansing ; kabupós (katharos) = clean ;
Kabaipo (kathairā) = to cleanse.]
Surg. : Foulness of a wound, or the impure
matter which proceeds from a wound ; im-
purity.
a—căul-ćs'-gēnt, a. (Gr. (1) 3, priv.; §
Lat. Caulis, "Gr. KavXós (kaulos) = a stem ; (3
-escent, fr. Lat, suff, -escens (properly crescens)
= growing.] The same as ACAULINE (q.v.).
a-căul-ine, a-căui-ose, a-căul'-oiás, a.
[Gr. a, priv, ; Lat. caulis; Gr. KavXós (kawlos)
= a stem.]
[CATES.] A thing
Bot. : Growing nominally without a stem.
Seemingly stemless, though in reality a short
A.C.A U. LOUIS PLANT.
(PRIMULA VERIs).
THE COWSLIP
stem is in all cases present, as in the case of
the cowslip.
*ac-că'-ble, v.t. [Fr.
urden, to oppress.]
depress.
“. . . thankfulness which doth rather racke
men's spirits than accable thein or press them down.”
—Bacon, vi. 272.
Āc-că'-di-an, a. [From Heb. 12s (akkad);
in the Sept. 'Apx48 (Archad), a “city" in the
land of Shinar grouped with Babel, Erech,
and Calneh (Gen. x. 10).] A language pre-
ceding that of the proper Assyrian cuneiform
inscriptions. It is believed to have been of
Turanian origin. Many Assyrian proper names
and other words were derived from the
Accadian. Its study is now throwing much
light on the early history of Western Asia.
“The principal dialect spoken by the latter [the
primitive inhabitants of Babylonia, the inventors of
the cuneiform system of writing] was the Accadian,
in which the brick-legends of the earliest kings are
inscribed, and of which we possess grainnmars, dic-
tionaries, and reading books with Assyrian transla-
tions annexed."—Rev. A. H. Sayce, M.A., 7'rams. Brit.
Archaeol. Soc., vol. iii., pt. ii. (1874), pp. 465-6.
* àc-căp-i-tár'—é, v. [AccAPITUM.] To pay
money to the lord of a manor upon becoming
his vassal.
ãc-căp'-i-tiim, s. [Lat. ad = to ; caput =
head.] Money paid by a vassal to the lord of
a manor on being admitted to a feud.
ãc-gé-dās ād cir-i-àm. (Lat. (lit.) =
you may approach the court.]
Law : A writ nominally emanating from the
royal authority, and designed to remove a
trial which is not proceeding satisfactorily in
an inferior court to a court of greater dignity.
ãc-gé'de, v. i. [In Fr. accéder; Ital, accedere;
Lat. accedo = to go to, to approach ; also to
assent to : from ad = to ; cedº - to go , also,
among other meanings, to yield, J
1. To assent to a proposal or to an opinion.
“To this request he acceded.”—Macaulay : Hist,
Eng., ch. x.
“I entirely accede to Dr. Buckland's explanation.”
—Owen : Brit. Fossil Mammals and Birds, p. 259.
2. To become a party to a treaty by append-
ing a signature to it, even though it may have
been negotiated by others.
“. . . the treaty of Hanover, in 1725, between
France and England, to which the Dutch afterwards
acceded."—Lord Chesterfield.
3. To succeed, as a king does to the throne.
“King Edward IV., who acceded to the throne in
the year 1461."—T. Warton. Hist. Bºng. Poetry, ii. 106.
* #c'-gé-dençe, s. Old spelling of Acci-
DENCE,
“Learning first the accedence, then the grammar.”
—JMilton : A ceedence commenced Grammar.
34 ãc'-gé-déns, s. [Lat. accedere, or Media:val
Lat. "accidentia = escaeta = escheat (Ducange).]
A term used of rent paid in money. (Scotch.)
“Of the first accedens that cum is in the Den [Dean]
of gildis handis."—Aberdeen, Reg., xvi., p. 525, MS,
(Suppl. to Jamieson's Scottish Dict.)
ãc-gé'd-iñg, pr. par. [AccEDE.]
ãc-gél–ér-àn-do. [Ital.]
Music : An accelerating of the time in a
tune. It is opposed to rallentando, the term
for retarding it.
ãc-gér–ér-âte, ~.t. [In Fr. accélérer Ital.
accelerare = to hasten : ad = to ; celero = to
hasten ; celer = quick : Gr. KéMns (kelºs) = a
riding-horse, a courser; kéXXao (kellā) = to
acCabler = to over-
To weigh down, to
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,



or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= a, qu = kw.
accelerated—accent
45
drive on ; from the root kel; in Sansc. kal,
kalyāmi = to drive or urge. Possibly remotely
connected with the Heb., Aram., and Eth.
bºp (qalal) = to be light in weight, to be
swift.] [CELERITY..]
1. Lit. : To cause a moving body, a planet
for example, to move more rapidly.
“. . . . a disturbing force oblique to the line join-
ing the moon and j. which in some situations acts
to accelerate, in others to retard her elliptical annual
Inotion.”—Berschel : Astron., 9th edit., § 415.
2. In the Natural World: To quicken de-
velopment, e.g., the growth of a plant or
animal.
3. To hasten proceedings in a deliberative
body, or to precipitate the coming of an event
by removing the causes which delay its
approach.
“. . . . could do little or nothing to accelerate the
proceedings of the Congress.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxii.
ãc-gēl'—er-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [AccELERATE.]
“. . . . has proceeded, during the nineteenth, with
accelerated velocity.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
Nat. Phil. : Accelerated motion is that of
which the velocity is continually becoming
greater and greater. If the increase of speed
is equal in equal times, it is called uniformly
accelerated motion ; but if unequal, then it is
denominated variably accelerated motion. The
fall of a stone to the ground is an example of
wniformly accelerated motion.
ãc—gé1–ér-ā-ting, pr: par. & S. [AccELERATE.]
1. As a participle :
“. . . . the gravity of the accelerating force ceases
to act.”—Gregory: Haüy's Nat. Phil., p. 51.
Mech. : The accelerating force is the force
which produces accelerated motion. In the
fall of a stone to the ground it is the gravi-
tating power of the earth. It is the quotient
produced by dividing the motion or absolute
force by the weight of the body moved.
2. As substantive : Hastening.
“.., , , and, it may be, in the spring, the accelerating
would have been the speedier."—Lord Bacon : Works
(1765), vol. i.
ãc-gél-ār-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. accélération; fr.
Lat. acceleratio. [ACCELERATE.]
I. & II. The act of accelerating, quickening,
or hastening motion, energy, or development ;
or the state of being so accelerated, quickened,
or hastened. Applied—
1. To a material body in motion.
“The acceleration of motion produced by gravity.”
—Gregory : Haity's Nat. Phil. (1806), p. 49.
“. . . moderate acceleration and retardation, ac-
countable for by the ellipticity of their orbits, being
all that is remarked.”—Herschel : Astron., 9th edit.,
459.
2. Phys. & Path. : To the quickening of the
movement of the circulating fluid and increase
of action in other portions of the body.
3. To increased rapidity of development in
animals or plants.
“Considering the languor ensuing that action in
some, and the visible acceleration it inaketh of age in
most, we cannot but think venery inuch abridgeth
our days."—Brown.
III. The amount of the quickening, hasten-
ing, or development.
1. Natural Philosophy:
The rate of increase of velocity per unit of
time. The C.G. S. unit of acceleration is the
acceleration of a body whose velocity increases
in every second by the C.G.S. unit of velocity
—viz., by a centimetre per second. (Everett:
C.G.S. System of Units (1875), ch. iii., p. 211.)
The Unit of Acceleration : That acceleration
with which a unit of velocity would be gained
in a unit of time. (Everett.) It varies
directly as the unit of length, and inversely as
the Square of the unit of time. The numerical
value of a given acceleration varies inversely
as the unit of length, and directly as the
Square of the unit of time. (Ibid., ch. i., pp.
2, 3.) “If T stands for time, then angular
1 ..
acceleration is - fy (Ibid.) “If L stands for
length, and T for time, then acceleration is :
(Ibid.) T2
2. Astronomy:
The Secular acceleration of the moon's mean
"motion : An increase of about eleven seconds
per century in the rapidity of the moon's mean
motion. . It was discovered by Halley and ex-
plained by Laplace.
Acceleration of the fired stars : The measure
of the time by which a fixed star daily gains
on the sun on passing the meridian. A star
passes the meridian 3 min. 55.9 sec. earlier
each day ; not that the star's motion is really
accelerated—it is that the Sun's progress is
retarded, as in addition to his apparent diurnal
motion through the heavens, he is also making
way to the east at the rate of 59 min. 8-2 sec.
a day.
Acceleration of a planet : The increased
velocity with which it advances from the
perigee to the apogee of its orbit.
3. Hydrology:
Acceleration of the tides : The amount by
which from certain causes high or low water
occurs before its calculated time.
4. Phys. & Path. : The extent to which in
certain circumstances the circulating fluid
and other parts of the system gain increased
activity.
ãc-gé1–ér-āt—ive, a... [AccELERATE.] Pro-
ducing increased velocity, quickening motion.
“If the force vary from instant to instant, its ac-
celerative effect will also vary.”—Atkinson : Ganot's
Physics (1868), p. 13.
Accelerative force. [ACCELERATING..]
ãc-gé1–ér-āt-ör, S. [AccELERATE.] That
which accelerates; a post-office van used to
convey officials from place to place.
1. A mat. : A muscle, the contraction of
which accelerates the expulsion of the urine.
2. Ord. : A cannon with several powder
chambers, whose charges are exploded con-
secutively, in order to give a constantly
increasing rate of progression to the pro-
jectile as it passes along the bore.
ãc—gé1–ér–at–6r-y, a. [ACCELERATE.] Ac-
celerating, as adapted to accelerate motion.
3& ãc—gènd', v.t. [Lat. accemdo = to set on fire.]
[CANDID, CANDLE, KINDLE.]
1. To burn up, to burn.
“Our devotion, if sufficiently accended, would, as
theirs, burn up innumerable books of this sort.”—Dr.
H. More : Decay of Christian Piety.
2. To light up.
“While the dark world the sun's bright beams accend."
Harvey : Owen's Epigrams (1677).
* àc-gēnd'—éd, pa. par. & a. [ACCEND.]
ãc-génd—Ént-és, S. pl. [Lat. accendentes, pl.
of accendens, pr. par. of accendo = to set on
fire.]
Eccles. : An order of petty ecclesiastical
functionaries in the Church of Rome, whose
office is to light, snuff, and trim the tapers.
They are not very different from the acolytes.
[ACCENSORES...]
* #c-génd-i-bil-i-ty, s. [AccEND.] Com-
bustibility, capability of being set on fire or
burnt.
* Ac-génd-i-ble, a. [AccEND.] Capable of
being set on fire or burnt, combustible.
* £c-gènd-iñg, pr: par. [ACCEND.]
ãc-gén'-di-té. [Lat, imper of accendo = to
kindle.] A liturgical term signifying the
ceremony observed in many Roman Catholic
churches in lighting the candles on solemn
festivals.
* #c-gén'se, v.t. To kindle (literally or
figuratively); to incense.
“Basilius being greatly accensed, and burning with
sar."—
desyre of revenge, invaded the kingdom of Caesar.
Eden : Martyr., 301.
+ ãc-gén'—sion, S. [Lat. accensus = kindled,
pa. par. of accemdo.] The act of setting on
fire, or the state of being set on fire.
“The fulminating damp will take fire at a candle or
other flame, and upon its accension give a crack or
report like the discharge of a gun."—Woodward : Mat.
i8t.
ãc-gén-sor’—és, S. pl. [Lat. accensum, supine
of accemdo.] The same as ACCENDENTEs (q.v.).
ãc'-gēnt, s. [In Ger. & Fr. accent ; Ital,
accento, fr. Lat. accentus = (1).the accentuation
of a word, a tone, (2) the tone of a flute, (3)
growth : ad = to ; cantus = tone, melody, or
singing ; cano = to sing : root can ; Sansc.
kam = to shine ; Welsh can = bright, a song;
can u = to bleach ; Cornish kana = to whiten;
Irish canaim = to sing.] [ACCEND.]
* I. Primarily, it signified the same as the
Greek m poagºia (prosódia), viz., a musical in-
tonation used by the Greeks in reading and
Speaking.
IL. Now (in general language):
1. The laying of particular stress upon a
certain syllable or certain syllables in a word;
or an inflection of the voice which gives to
each syllable of a word its due pitch with
respect to height or lowness. In a dissyllable
there is but one accent, as a-back', but in a
polysyllable there are more than one. In
transubstantiation there are properly three
—tram'-sub-stan'-ti-a'-tion. One of these, how-
ever—that on the fifth syllable, the a just
before -tion—is greater than the rest, and is
called the primary accent ; the others are
called secondary. There is a certain analogy
between accent and emphasis, emphasis doing
for whole words or clauses of sentences what
accent does for single syllables.
2. Certain diacritical marks borrowed from
the Greeks, and designed to regulate the force
of the voice in pronunciation or for other uses.
They are three in number: the acute accent
(‘), designed to note that the voice should
be raised ; the grave accent ('), that it should
be depressed ; and the circumflex ( or A),
which properly combines the characters of the
two accents already named, that the voice
should be first raised and then depressed.
The acute and grave accents are much used in
French, but to discriminate sounds, as élite,
crème , and the circumflex of the form A is
frequently employed in Latin to discriminate
the ablative of the first declension, as penná,
from the nominative penna.
*I Acçents and other diacritical marks
occur aſso in English. Sometimes the former
are employed to regulate the stress of the
Voice ; sometimes, again, they are employed
for other purposes.
Specially :
(a) Geom. & Alg. : Letters, whether capital
or small, are at times accented, particularly
When there is a certain relation between the
Inagnitudes or quantities which they represent.
Thus, for example, the line A B may be com-
pared with the line A' B', and the quantity a y
with a' y'.
(b) Trig.: Accents mark minutes and
seconds of a degree : e.g., 30° 16' 37".
(c) Hor. : Accents are sometimes used to
denote minutes and seconds of an hour: e.g.,
6h. 7' 14”
(d) Engineering : Feet and inches, and
similar measures of length, are often noted by
accents : thus, 3’ 10” = 3 feet 10 inches.
3. Mode of speaking or pronunciation, with
especial reference to dialectic peculiarities.
“The broadest accent of his province.”–Macaulay.”
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* Poetry: Sometimes used for the language
of a nation or race. -
“How many ages hence
Shall this our lofty scene be acted o'er
In states unborn and accents yet unknown.”
Shakesp. . ./wl. Caesar, iii. 1.
4. Sometimes without reference to dialectic
peculiarities.
“Accent is a kind of chaunting; all men have accent
of their own, though they only notice that of others.”
—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. iii.
5. In the plural: Words. Chiefly in poetry,
but also in prose.
“But when he speaks, what elocution flows I
Soft as the fleeces of descending snows,
The copious accents fall, with easy art :
Melting they fall, and sink into the heart 1"
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. iii. 283—286.
“. . . the last accents of the darling of the people."
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
*I Im Poetry: Sometimes specially a vocal
accompaniment to instrumental music.
“Not by chords alone
Well touch'd, but by resistless accents more."
Cowper. Transl. of Milton's Lat. Poem to his Father.
6. Mod. Music: The strain which recurs at
regular intervals of time. Its position is in-
dicated by upright strokes called bars. The
first note inside a bar is always accented.
When the bars contain more than one group
of notes, which happens in compound time,
Other accents of lesser force occur on the first
note of each group : these are called secondary
or subordinate accents, whilst that just inside
the bar is termed the primary or principal
accent. Other accents can be produced at any
point by the use of the sign =- or sf. The
throwing of the accent on a normally unac-
cented portion of the bar is called syncopation.
A proper grouping of accents will produce
rhythm. It is considered a fault if an ac-
cented musical note falls on a short syllable.
(Stainer and Barrett : Dictionary of Musical
Terms.)
bóil, běy; pånt, jówl; cat, sell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shiis. -ble. –dle, &c. = bel, del.
46
accent—access
ic-gēnt', v.t. & i. [In Ger. accentuiren; Fr.
accentuer.]
I, Transitive:
1. To place stress upon a particular syllable
or syllables in a word or note in a piece of
FºlllS1(2.
“. . . and accenting the words, let her daily read.”
—Locke, on Education.
2. To place a diacritical mark over a syllable
meant to be accented.
II. Imtransitive :
Poetic : To utter, to pronounce.
“And now congeal'd with grief, can scarce implore
Strength to wovent, Here my Albertus lies.”
}}/otto??,
* , sº
ãc-gēnt –éd, pa. par. [ACCENT, v.t.]
Music: The term applied to those notes in
a bar on which the stress of the voice falls.
[ACCENT, S., II. 6..]
ãc-gēnt'-ing, pr. par. [ACCENT, v.t.)
ãc-gēnt'—or, s. [Lat, accemtor = one who sings
with another : (tal = to ; cantor = a musician,
a singer : C(tno = to sing. )
t 1. Music : One who takes the chief part
in singing.
2. A genus of birds so called from its
sweetness of note. It belongs to the family
Sylviadae, and contains two British Species,
the A. alpinus, or Alpine accentor, and the
A. modularis, or hedge accentor, generally
called the hedge-sparrow. [HEDGE-SPARROW.]
ãc-gēnt'—u—al, a. [ACCENT.] Pertaining to
accent, connected with accent ; rhythmical.
“. . . that [music] which was simply rhythlinical
or accent wal.”—.Mason . Church iſ usic, p. 28.
ãc-gēnt-u-āte, v.t. [In Ger. accentuiren ;
Fr. accentuer; Sp. acentuar; Ital. accentuare.]
[ACCENT. J
I. To pronounce with an accent.
1. Lit. : To lay stress on a particular syl-
lable of a word in speaking, or on a particular
note of music.
2. Fig. : To lay stress upon anything.
“In Bosnia the struggle between East and West was
even more accentuated.”— Canon Liddon (in Times,
Dec. 8, 1876).
t -
II. To place a mark over a written or
printed word to indicate the accent.
ãc-gēnt'-u-āt-êd, pa. par. & a. [ACCENTU-
ATE.
ãc-gēnt'-u-āt-iñg, pr: par. [ACCENTUATE.]
ãc-gēnt-u-ā-tion, s. [In German & French,
accentuation. -
1. The placing of stress on particular syl-
lables in speaking, or on particular notes of
music in singing, or playing an instrument.
“'This in a language like the Greek, with long wºrds,
measured syllables, and a great variety of tecent vation
between one syllable and another."—Grote: Ilist. Qf
Greece, ch. lxvii
2. The placing an accent over a written or
printed word, or over a note of music.
“The division, scansion, and accentuation of all the
rest of the Psalins in the Bishops' edition."—Lowth :
Confutation of BP. Hare, p. 18.
<-- * -
ãc-gēp-gion, s. [AccEPTION.]
1. Reception.
“. . . the emperour give thereto favorable accep-
cion.”— Vegecius MS., Dowce, 291, f. 4. (Halliwell.)
2. Acceptation ; meaning in which a word
is taken.
“There is a second accepcion of the word faith."—
Saunderson. Sermons (1689), p. 61.
ãc-cépt', v.t. [In Ger, acceptirem, ; Fr. ac-
ceſter; Sp. aceptar; Ital, accettare; Lat.
accepto, frequentative = to take or accept
often : from acceptum, Supine of accipio (lit.)
= to take to one's self, to accept : (tºl = to ;
capio = to take.)
1. To consent to take what is offered to
one ; this element of consent distinguishing
it from the more general word receive. Thus,
one may receive a blow, i.e., it is thrust upon
him unwillingly ; but he accepts a present,
i.e., he consents to take it instead of sending
it back.
“A ccept the gift."
2. To view with partiality, to favour.
“How long will ye judge uniustly, and accept the
person is of the wicked "- P&. lxxxii. 2
Wordstrorth : L(todarmia.
3. Theol. : To receive into favour, granting
at the same time forgiveness of sin ; to
forgive.
“If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted "–
Gen. iv. 7.
4. To agree to with disfavour, under some
measure of constraint.
The Spanish Government . . . was ready to accept
any conditions which the conqueror might dictate."—
..}{ucttula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
5. To admit to be true in point of fact, or
Correct in point of reasoning.
“To the mind that will not accept such conclusion
. . . ."—Owen : Classific. of the Mammalia, p. 60.
6. Comm. : To consent to renew a bill and
promise to pay it.
* àc-gēpt', s. [From the verb.] Acceptance,
consent.
ãc-gēpt -a-bil-i-ty, s. [From acceptable.]
The quality of possessing the attractions likely
to produce, or which actually have produced,
a favourable reception ; likelihood of being
received.
“. . . for the obtaining the grace and acceptability
of ºpentance’—werew Taylor : Worthy Cornmu nt-
Côt?tſ.
ãc-gēpt-a-ble, a.
Lat. aeceptabilis.]
1. Able to be accepted, that may be re-
ceived with pleasure, gratifying.
“With acceptable treat of fish or fowl,
By nature yielded to his practised hand.”
Wordsworth : Ezcur., b}<. vii.
*] In poetry, often with the accent on the
first syllable. -
*|| Often used in advertisements, e.g., in the
phrase “an acceptable offer” = one which the
seller of anything considers sufficient to allow
the transaction to take place.
2. Agreeable to.
“Ben to the hihe God mor acceptable
Thau youres, with your festis at your table.”
Cha w cer : So in pno wres Tale, 7,495-6.
“Let the words of my Inouth, and the jº of
T(i. -
iny heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O
xix. 14.
3. Favourable.
“Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I
heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped
thee."—Psa. xlix. S.
ãc-gépt-a-ble-nēss, s. [From acceptable.]
The possession of a quality or of qualities
fitting a person or thing to be favourably
received.
“It will therefore take away the acceptableness of
that conjunction."—Grew : Cosmologia Sacra, ii. 2.
[In Fr. acceptable ; fr.
ãc-gēpt-a-bly, adv. [From acceptable.) In
such a manner as to please, gratify, or give
Satisfaction to.
“Let us have grace, whereby we may serve God .
acceptably.”—Heb. xii. 28,
ãc-gēpt-ange, s. (ACCEPT.]
I, & II. The state of receiving with satis-
faction, or at least with acquiescence ; or the
act of taking what is offered to oue.
The state of receiving anything—
(1) With satisfaction :
“. . . shall come up with acceptance on mine
altar."—Isa. lx. 7.
(2) With dissatisfaction.
“. . a suin which he thought unworthy of his
acceptance, and which he tºok with the savage snarl
§ ºppointed greediness."—Macattlay : Hist. Eng.,
III. That which has been received.
Comm. & Law : A bill of exchange drawn on
one who agrees absolutely or conditionally to
pay it according to the tenor of the document
itself. To render it so valid that if the drawee
fail to liquidate it the drawer may be charged
with costs, the promise of the drawer must be
in writing under or upon the back of the bill.
“. . . . . every trader who had scraped together a
hundred pounds to Ineet his acceptances, would find
his hundred pounds reduced in a moment to fifty or
- ** -
sixty."—Jſºtcaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
f IV. The generally received meaning of a
Word, phrase, or assertion.
4
. . . . an assertion most certainly true, though
under, the common acceptance of it, not only false,
but odious.”—South.
ãc-gēp-tā’—tion, S. [In Fr. acceptation ; Sp.
aceptacion ; Ital. accettazione..] [ACCEPT.]
1. Reception, coupled with approbation.
“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all accep-
tation.”—l Timm. 1. 15
f 2. Reception generally.
. . . . all are rewarded with like coldness of ac-
ceptation.”—Sir P. Sidney.
3. Acceptableness.
“. . . are nºtwithstanding of so great dignity and
accentatiºn with God, that most ample reward in
heaven is laid up for them.”—Hooker.
tº I.
4. Estimate, estimation.
“. . . king in the reputation or acceptation of God.”
-Report on the Ywn of Aent's Case. (See Frowde:
Hist, Eng., ch. vii.
*|| Specially used of high estimation or
esteem.
. “...: the state of esteem or acceptation they are
in with their parents and governors."—Locke : Educt-
tion, $ 53.
5. The sense or meaning put upon a word.
“. . . . proof that the words have been º:
by others in the accept (ttion in which the speaker or
writer desires to use them.”—J. S. Jſill: Logic.
ãc-gēp'—téd, pa. par. & a. [Accept, v.t.]
“My new accepted guest I haste to find,
Now to Peiraeus' honour’d charge consign'd."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvii., 66, 67.
ãc-gēp'-têr, ic-gēp'—tor, s. (Lat. acceptor.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who accepts. In this
sense generally spelled ACCEPTER.
“God is no accepter of persons.”—Chillingworth :
Sermons, 3.
2. Law & Comm. : One who having had a
bill of exchange drawn upon him, accepts it.
[ACCEPTANCE.] Till he has done this he is
called the drawee.
t àc-cép-til-ā-tion, s. [Lat, acceptilatio, fr.
acceptum (Comm.), that which is received ;
latus, pa par. of fero = to bear.] Forgiveness
of a debt, the extinction of a verbal contract
attended with some hollow formalities. “A
verball acquittance, when the debtor de-
mandeth of the creditour, Doe you acknow-
ledge to have had and received this or that ?
And the creditour answereth, Yea, I doe ac-
knowledge it.” (MI in shew.)
ãc-cép'-ting, pr. par.
* àc-gēp'—tion, s. [Lat. acceptio = an accept-
ing.]
1. Acceptance, the state of being received.
“. . . the original cause of our acception before
God."—Honities, 11. . A lon's Deeds.
f 2. The received meaning of a word.
“That this hath been esteented the due and proper
acception of the word."—Hammond : Fundament als.
t àc-gép'-tive, a Ready to accept.
“The people generally are very acceptive, and apt to
applaud any meritable work."—B. Jonson: The Case
is Affered, ii. 7.
ãc-gēp'—tor. [ACCEPTER.]
* àc-cér'se, v.t. [Lat.
together, to summon.
“. . . and thereupon accersed and called together
hys army.”—Hall: Edward I W., f. 26.
ãc'-gēss, + ãc-gēsse (formerly pron. Åc-
ëss' : see the examples from Milton, Shake-
Špeare, Pope, &c.), S. In Fr. (tecºs; Ital. ac-
cesso, fr. Lat. accessus = a going to, a coming
to ; also, a fit, the sudden attack of a disease :
accedy = to go to, to come to..]
[ACCEPT.]
acceſsio.] To call
I. The act, process, or movement of going
forward, in contradistinction to going back.
“. . . were it not for the variatiºns of the accesses
and recesses of the sun, which call forth and put
back.”—Bacon : De ('w lore ºf Frigore.
Hence, II. Increase, addition.
1. Generally :
“A stream which, from the fountain of the heart,
Issuing, however feelily, nowhere flows
Without access of unexpected strength.”
- tº Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
2. Medicine :
(a) The return of a periodical disease, such
as intermittent fever, madness, &c. An access
and paroxysm are different. Access is the
commencement of the new invasion made by
the disease, while the paroxysm is its height.
(See Blount.)
“And from access of frenzy lock'd the brain.”
Pope . Homer's Odyssey, bk. xii. 213.
Hence (* b.) formerly used for a fever itself.
(Chaucer.)
“A water lilly, which doth remedy
In hot accesses as bokes specify."
Bochas, bk. i., c. 15.
* The word is still used in Lancashire for
the ague. (Halliwell ; Dict.) [AX Es.]
III. Liberty, means or opportunity of ap-
proach.
1. Gen. : Liberty of approach, as to God, to
a great man, or to anything ; approach.
“I, in the day of my distress,
Will call on Thee for aid :
For Thou wilt grant line free access,
And answer what I pray d." *
Milton : Ps. lxxxvi.
“When we are wrong'd, and would unfold our griefs,
We are denied access unto his person." -
Shakesp. ; A. Henry IV., Part II., iv. 1.
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir; marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; ey= à. qu. = kw.
accessarily—accident
47
“Go, lest the haughty partner of my sway
With jealous eyes thy close access survey.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. i., 676-7.
“. . . they were neither contemporary witnesses, nor
had personal access to the evidence of contemporary
witnesses."—Lewis: Credibility of Early Roman Iſist.
2. Spec. : Opportunity of sexual intercourse.
“. . . if the husband be out of the kingdom of
England, ... . . . so that no access to his wife can be
presulued."—Blackstone: Comment., bk. i., ch. 16.
3. Means of approach.
(a) Generally :
“The access of the town was only by a neck of
land."—Bacon.
(b) Arch. : A passage, such as a corridor,
between the Several apartments in a building.
ãc-gēs—sar-i-ly, adv. [Accessorily.]
ãc'—gès—sar-i-nēss, s. [AccEssoRINESS.]
ãc-cès—sar—y, S. & a. [Accessory.]
* #c'—gèsse, s. [Fr.] Old spelling of Access.
ãc—gès-si-bil-i-ty, s. [Lat. accessibilitas.]
Approachableness.
{ % to, place the Scriptures in a position of
accessibility to the mass of the community.”—Glad-
Stone : State in Irelation to the Church, ch. vii.
ãc-gès-si-ble, a. [In Fr. accessible, fr. Lat.
accessibilis, ) º
I. Able to be approached, approachable :
1. As a place with a path or road leading
to it.
“Conspicuous far, winding with one ascent,
Accessible from earth, one entrance high."
Milton : Par. Lost, bk. iv.
2. As a person of courteous manners, affable.
3. As God, in the capacity of Hearer of
Prayer.
“May she and if offended Heaven be still
Accessible, and prayer prevail, she will.
Cowper : Table Talk.
4. More fig.: As a mind by reason.
“. . whose testimony would have satisfied all
minds, accessible to reason.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. viii.
II. Obtainable, procurable.
“It appears, from the best information which is at
present ºccessible . . ."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
“No authentic record of the migrations or acts of
the Pelasgian Pºp!, appears to have been accessible to
the historians of antiquity.”—Lewis. Credibility of
Early Roman Hist.
ãc-gès'—si-bly, adv. [ACCESSIBLE.] In such
a situation or of such a character as to be
approachable.
ãc-cés'—sion, S. [In Fr. accession : fr. Lat.
accessio = a going or coming to ; accedo = to
go or come : (ul = to ; cedo = to go or come.]
I. Lit. : The act of going to.
Specially :
1. The act of a king or queen in coming to
or reaching the throne when it has become
vacant by the death or removal of the former
occupant.
“The bill, . . . received the royal assent on the
tenth day after the accession of William and Mary.”—
Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
2. The act of acceding to, adhering to,
engaging or joining in a project, enterprise,
treaty, or anything similar.
“Beside, what wise objections he prepares
Against Iny late accession to the wars?”
Dryden : Fables.
* 3. Accessoriness to, complicity with or in.
“I am free from any accession, º knowledge, coun-
sel, or any other way, to his late Majesty's death."—
Marquis of Argyle : Speech on the Scaffold.
II. That which goes or comes to another
thing, that which is added to anything.
1. Gen. : Increase, addition.
so enormous an accession of gain would
art."—J. S.
robably induce the improver to save a pſ
Mill ; Polit. Economy.
“. . . a great accession of strength."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
“Nor could all the king's bounties, nor his own large
accessions, raise a fortune to his heir."—Clarendon.
2. Med...: The coming on of the paroxysm
of periodical disease : as, for instance, of
intermittent fever,
“Quotidian, having an interval of twenty-four
ours, the accession of the paroxysm being early in
e
ºw
the morning."—Cyclop. of Prac. Jyed
3. Law: ; An addition to property produced
by natural growth or by artistic labour upon
the raw materials. The increase of a flock of
sheep by the birth of lambs is, in law, an
accession to the property.
ãc-gès'—sion—al.g. [Accession.] Pertaining
to accession, additional.
“The accessional preponderancy is rather an appear-
ance than reality."—Sir T. Browne : Pulgar Errowrs.
*āc-gés-sive, a. [Eng, access; -ice.] Con.
tributory.
“His own accessive and excessive wickedness.”—
Adams : Works, ii. 379.
*āc-gés'—sive—lie, adv. [Eng. accessive; -ly.]
By his own seeking (Halliwell); accessorily,
as an accessory (Wright)
ãc-gés—sor’—i-al, a [ACCEssory.] Pertain-
ing to an accessory. [ACCESSORY, 0.]
“A sentence prayed or moved for on the principal
matter in question ought to be certain, but on acces-
Sorial matters it Inay be uncertaill. —A yliffe. Pa-
zergon, 490.
ãc-gés-sor-i-ly, àc'—gés—sar-i-ly, adv.
[ACCESSORY or ACCESSARY...] After the manner
of an accessory.
* p * ºf * w a * w *
ac-ges—sor—l-ness, ãc es—sar–1—ness,
s. "[AccEssoRY or ACCESSARY..] The state of
being accessory.
“. . . a negative accessoriness to the mischiefs."
—Dr. H. More : Decay of Christian Piety.
ãc'-gès—sor—y, s. [In Fr. accessoire ; Low
Lat. accessorius, fr. classical Lat. accessus.]
[ACCESS.]
A. Of persons:
Law : One who is not the chief actor in an
offence nor present at its commission, but still
is connected with it in some other way. Acces-
sories may become so before the fact or after the
fact. Sir Matthew Hale defines an accessory
before the fact as one who, being absent at the
time of the crime committed, doth yet pro-
Cure, counsel, or command another to commit
a crime. If the procurer be present when the
evil deed is being done, he is not an accessory,
but a principal. An accessory after the fact
is one who, knowing a felony to have been
committed, receives, relieves, comforts, and
assists the felon. In high treason of a pro-
nounced character there are no accessories, all
are principals. In petit treason, murder, and
felonies, there may be accessories ; except
only in those offences which, by judgment of
law, are sudden and unpremeditated, as man-
slaughter and the like, which, therefore, cannot
have any accessories before the fact. So too
in petit larceny, and in all crimes under the
degree of felony, there are no accessories either
before or after the fact ; but all persons con-
cerned therein, if guilty at all, are principals.
(Blackstone : Comamentaries, bk. iv., chap. iii.)
“For the law of principal and accessory, as respects
high treason, then was, and is to this day, in a state
disgraceful to English jurisprudence. In cases of
felony, a distinction, founded on justice and reason,
is made between the º and the accessory after
the fact. He who conceals from justice one whom he
knows to be a murderer is liable to punishment, but
not to the punishment of murder. e, on the other
hand, who shelters one whom he knows to be a traitor
is, according to all our jurists, guilty of high treason.”
–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. Ord. Lang. (somewhat figuratively): One
who abets or countenances anything which
is wrong, whether human law consider it a
crime or no.
“An accessary by thine inclination
To all sins past, and all that are to come,
From the creation to the general doorn."
e Shakesp. : Rape of Lwcrece.
B. Of things:
1. Gen. : That which helps something else.
. . . the consideration constitutes an accessary
to the fundamental law of progress.”— Martineau :
Comte's Philosophy, Introd., ch. i.
2. Painting : Accessories are whatever
representations are introduced into a painting
apart from the leading figures. In literary
composition, &c., the word has an analogous
meaning.
& 6
- - who seeks only to embody in language the
substance of the fact, and who discards all accessories,
all ornament, and all conjecture."—Lewis: Credibility
of Early Roman Hist.
3. Biol. : Something added to the usual
number of organs or their parts. (Lowdom.)
“The swim-bladder, has also been worked in as an
accessory to the auditory organs of certain fish."—
Darwin : Origin of Species.
ãc-gés-sàr-y, ic'-gés-sar—y, a. [In Fr.
accessoire.]
I. Of persons: Acceding to, contributing or
contributory to, partially responsible for.
“. . . he would rather suffer with them than be
accessary to their sufferings."—Macawlay : Hist, Eng.,
* In the earlier editions of Macaulay the
spelling adopted is accessary, in the later ones
accessory.
II. Of things: Contributing, aiding in a
Secondary way.
1. Generally:
‘. . . imply a whole train of accessory and ex-
planatory local legends."—Grote: Hist. of Greece.
2. A mat. Accessory nerves (accessorius H'il-
lisii, or par (tecessºrium) : A pair of nerves
which pursue a very devious course in the
bodily frame. Arising by several filaments
from the medulla spinalis of the neck, they
advance to the first vertebra, and thence
through the foramen of the os occipitis to the
cranium. After Communicating there with
the ninth and tenth pairs they pass out close
to the eighth, and terminate finally in the
trapezius.
“The eighth pair º: Inerves, according to Willan's
arrangement], including the glosso-pharyngeal, the
pneuillo-gastric, , and the spinal accessory.”—Todd &
Bowman. Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., ch. xi.
3. Zool. . Accessory cusps (in teeth): Those
superadded to the more normal ones, and
contributing to their efficiency.
“The tooth of the fossil in question differs in the
shape of the middle and in the size of the accessory
cusps."—Owen : British Fossil Mammals (1846), p. 72.
Accessory valves (in the shells of the mol-
luscous genera Pholas, Pholididia, and Xylo-
phaga) : Small valves additional to the two
large ones naturally occurring in those “bi-
valve " shells. They protect their dorsal mar-
gins. They are well seen in the common
Pholas dactylus.
4. Painting : Pertaining to the unessential
parts of a picture, introduced either for the
purpose of illustrating the main subject, or
for Ornament's sake.
5. Scots Law :
(a) Accessory actions are those which are
subservient to others, or designed to prepare
the way for them : as, for instance, an action
for the recovery of lost deeds.
(b) An accessory obligation is an obligation
arising from another one which is antecedent
and primary to it. Thus when one borrows
money at interest, the repayment of the prin-
cipal is the primary, and the regular liquida-
tion of the interest the accessory obligation.
ãc-gés-sàs. [Lat. accessus.] A term in canon
law, signifying a method of voting at the
election of a pope, generally known as an
election by acclamation.
ac-ci-a-ca-tá-ra (ci as chi), s. [Ital., from
acciaccare = to bruise, to crush, to jam down.]
Music: The procedure of an organist when,
in place of touching a single note, he also
momentarily allows his finger to come in con-
tact with the semitone below.
ãc'-gi-dénçe, s. (Lat. accidentia = a casual
event.] An elementary book of grammar,
especially of Latin grammar ; hence, first
principles, rudiments.
“My husband says, my son profits nothing in the
world at his book; I pray you, ask him some questions
in his accidence."—Shakesp.: JMerry Wives, iv. 1.
ãc—ci-déns, S. (Lat. accidens, pr par. of
accido ; also s.1 The opposite of essence or
substance. [ACCIDENT, NO. II.]
“Accidens, on the contrary, has no connexion what-
ever with the essence, but unay come and go, and the
species still remain what it was before."—J. S. Mill:
Logic.
ãc-gi-dént, s. . [In Fr. accident; Ital, acci-
deiſte ; Lat. accidens, pr. par. of accido = to
fall to, to arrive suddenly, to happen : ad =
to ; cado = to fall.] [CASE, CADENCE, J
I. Of occurrences:
1. Gen. : An occurrence or event of what-
ever kind.
“And ye choice spirits, that admonish me,
-
And give me signs of future accidents (Thunder.)"
Shakesp.: King Henry VI., Part I., v. 8.
2. Specially : g
(a) Something unpurposed or unintentional,
an occurrence not planned beforehand by man.
“Ant. Do it at once ;
Or thy precedent services are all
But accidents unpurposed."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iv. 12.
“And more by accident than choice,
I listened to that single voice. -
Longfellow : Golden Legend, iv.
(b) An unforeseen occurrence, particularly
if it be of a calamitous character. This is the
most common use of the word.
“An unhappy accident, he told them, had forced
him to make to them in ...}. COmmunication
which he would gladly have made from the throne."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
“The old ones seem generally to die from accidents,
as from falling down precipices."—Darwin . Poyage
round the World.
(c) The state of a betrayed girl.
- II. Of unessentials:
1. Logic :
(a) Whatever does not really constitute an
essential part of a person or thing; as the
clothes one wears, the saddle on a horse, &c.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
48
accidental—acclamate
(b) The qualities or attributes of a person or
thing, as opposed to the substance. Thus
bittermess, hardness, &c., are attributes, and
# part of the substance in which they
€Pê.
(c) That which may be absent from any-
thing, leaving its essence still unimpaired.
Thus a rose might be white without its ceasing
to be a rose, because colour in the flowers of
that genus is not essential to their character.
*|| Accidents, in Logic, are of two kinds—
separable and inseparable. If walking be
the accident of a particular man, it is a
Separable one, for he would not cease to be
that man though he stood still ; while on
the contrary, if Spaniard is the accident con-
nected with him, it is an inseparable one,
Since he never can cease to be, ethnologically
considered, what he was born. (Whately :
Logic, bk. ii., chap. v., § 4.)
* From logic these significations have
found their way into ordinary English litera-
“And torne substaunce into accident.”
Chaucer . Pardoneres Tale, 13,954.
“The accident of his birth . ... had placed him
in a post for which he was altogether unfitted."—
Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. v.
2. Grain. : A property attached to a word
which nevertheless does not enter into its
essential definition. Each species of word
has its accidents : thus those of the noun
substantive are gender, declension, and num-
ber. Comparison in an adjective is also an
accident.
“ Unto fº also belongeth, as an appendix, the
consideration of the accidents of words, which are
Ineasure, sound, and elevation or accent, and the
Sweetness and harshness of them.”—Bacon. Advanc.
of Learning, bk. ii.
3. Her. : An additional note or mark on a
coat of armour, which may be omitted or
retained without altering its essential cha-
racter.
f Med. : A symptom of a disease. (Rider.)
ãc-gi-dént'—al, a. [Fr. accidentel.]
1. Occurring suddenly, unexpectedly, and
from a cause not immediately discoverable,
or, as some of the unphilosophic and irreligi-
ous believe, ‘‘ by chance.”
“So shall you hear
Of accidental judgments, casual slaughters.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
* 2. Adventitious; produced not from the
natural qualities of the agent or agency left
to itself, but by the influence of something
foreign to it.
“By such a minister as wind to fire,
That adds an accidental fierceness to
Its natural fury.” Denham : Sophy.
3. Not essential to, which might be dis-
pensed with, and yet leave the thing to which
it pertains, or in which it inheres, unimpaired.
“He determined that all the species occurring in
this mark, twelve in number, agreed in §§ respect,
even in their accidental variations, with the same
species now existing in Yorkshire.”—Owen : British
Fossil Mam. & Birds, p. 168,
"I Specially:
(a) In Logic, an accidental definition is one
which assigns the properties of a species or
the “accidents * of an individual. Besides
accidental, there are also physical and logical
definitions. (Whately : Logic.)
(b) Persp. : An accidental point is the point
in which a straight line drawn from the eye
parallel to another given straight line inter-
sects the plane of the picture. Thus, in the
accompanying figure, A B is the line parallel
B
A
F * ** ,” ..”
...’ º
.." --"
C D
to C D, the line given in perspective. A B
cuts the plane B F in the point B. B is the
accidental point.
(c) Music : Accidental is the term used re-
specting Such sharps, flats, and naturals as
do not occur at the clef, and which imply a
change of key, or modulation different from
that in which the piece began. For instance,
in the key of C natural major, an accidental
sharp prefixed to F implies the key of G
major, and a flat placed before B implies the
key of F major or D minor.
(d) Optics: Accidental colours, called also
ocular spectra, are those which are produced by
a weakness in the eye, and which are not essen-
tial to the light itself. If a person look
intensely with one eye at a coloured wafer
affixed to a sheet of white paper, and then
turn that same eye on another part of the
paper, a spot like the wafer will appear, but of
a different colour. If the wafer was red, the
spot will be green ; if the former was black,
the latter will be white ; and there will be
corresponding transformations whatever the
colour.
(e) Painting. Accidental lights: Secondary
lights; effects of light other than ordinary
daylight. (Fairholt.)
ãc-gi-dént'—al, s. [From the adjective.]
1. Logic and Ord. Lang. : A property which
is not essential ; that is, one which may be
dispensed with without greatly altering the
character of that of which it is a property.
*|| Often in the plural.
“Conceive as much as you can of the essentials of
any subject before you consider its accidentals."—
Watts. Logick.
“This similitude consisteth partly in essentials, or
the likeness of nature ; partly in accidentals, or the
lºs in figure or affections.”—Pearson. The Creed,
Art, I.
2. Painting (plural): Those fortuitous
effects produced by light falling upon particu-
lar objects, so that portions of them stand
forth in abnormal brightness, and other por-
tions are cast into the shadow and greatly
darkened.
3. Music (sing.): A sharp or flat prefixed to
certain notes in a movement. [See the adjec-
tive.]
tic-gi-dént-à1-i-ty, s. [From accidental,
adj.] The quality of being accidental.
“. . . to take from history its accidentality, and
from science its fatalisin.”—Coleridge.’ Table Talk.
ãc—gi-dént'—al—ly, adv.
adj.]
1. In an unforeseen way, without obvious
cause, casually, fortuitously, or what is so
called, though really regulated by law.
[From accidental,
“. . . . it [the Great Seal] was accidentally caught
by a fishing net and dragged up.”—Macawlay. Hist.
Eng., ch. ix.
2. Not essentially.
“Proprium and accidens, on the other hand, form no
part of the essence, but are predicated of the species
only accidentally.”—J. S. Mill: Logic.
ãc-ci-dént'—al-nēss, s. . . [AccIDENTAL, a.]
The quality of being accidental, fortuitous-
IlêSS.
* àc-gi-dént'—ar—y, *āc-gi-dént'—ar—ie,
a. [Lat. accidens, and suff. -ary = pertaining
to..] Accidental.
“Some are supernatural, others naturall, and others
accidentarie.”— Time's Store-LIowse, 760, 2.
* #c-gi-dén-ti-a-ry, a. (Accidence.) Per-
taining to the accidence.
“. . . . which every, accidentiary boy [i.e., every
boy in a grammar class] in school knoweth as well as
you."--Bishop Morton. Discharge, p. 186.
* àc'-ci-die, *āc'-gi-dé, 3. [Mediaeval Lat.
accidia ; Gr. &knöeta (akédeia) = carelessness,
indifference : knöeta (kédeia) = care ; knöos
(ködos) = care; khögo (ködö), v. t. = to trouble, to
distress.] Negligence or carelessness arising
from discontent, melancholy, or other causes.
Specially used when the carelessness is in the
performance of one's religious duties.
“He hadde an accidie
That he sleep Saterday and Sonday.”
Pier8 Ploughman, p. 99.
“Accide ys slow the in Gode's service.”—MS. Bodl.
48, f. 135. (Halliwell. Dict.)
“De accidia . . . (i.e., accidie) maketh him hevy,
hqughtful, and wrawe
thanne is accidie the anguishe of a trouble
hert.” Chawcer. Parsomes Tale.
ãc-gi-pên'—sér, s. [ACIPENSER.]
ãc—gip'-i-ènt, s. [Lat. accipiens, pr. par. of
accipio = to receive : ad = to ; and capio = to
take, J A receiver, one who receives.
ãc-gip'-it-ér, s. . [Lat, accipiter = a bird of
prey, especially (1) the goshawk, and (2) the
sparrowhawk.]
1. A genus of raptorial birds belonging to
the family Falconidae. It is from this genus
that the whole order is frequently called
ivº
ar-
SPARROw-HAWK (ACCIPITER NISUs).
Accipitres. Formerly the genus Accipiter
contained, as among the ancient Romans,
both the sparrowhawk and the goshawk, but
now only the former is retained in it, the
goshawk receiving the name of Astur palum-
barius. (See Yarrell, Birds of Great Britain.)
[ACCIPITRES..]
2. A bandage applied over the nose; so
called from its likeness to the claw of a hawk.
(Dunglison.)
ãc-cip-i-tral, a. [Lat. accipiter, and Eng.
adj suff. -al.] Of or pertaining to a hawk.
* £c'—gip-i-tra-ry, s. [Lat. accipitrarius, fr.
accipiter (q.v.).] One who catches birds of
prey; a falconer. (Nash.)
ãc-gip'-i-trés, s, pl. [Lat. pl. of accipiter.]
Zool. : The designation given by Linnaeus,
Cuvier, and other writers, to the first order of
the class Aves, or Birds. The name Raptores
is now more frequently employed. [RAP-
ToREs.] Though the Accipitres are called
from Accipiter, the hawk, the genus Falco
is the real type of the order.
ãc—cip-i-tri-nae, S. pl. [ACCIPITER.] Spar-
row-hawks. A family of raptorial birds. Type,
Accipiter (q.v.).
ãc-cip-i-trine, a. [From Lat, accipiter(q.v.).]
Pertaining to the order Accipitres, or to the
genus Accipiter ; rapacious, raptorial, pre-
datory.
ãc-cis-müs, s. (Gr. 3kkiguós (akkismos) =
coyness, affectation.]
Rhet. : A feigned refusal of something which
a person earnestly desires.
*ic-cite, v.t. [Lat, accitum, supine of accio
= to summon : ad = to ; ciè0 = to put in
motion, to excite.] [CITE.]
1. To incite, to impel, to induce.
“Every man would think me a hypocrite indeed.
And what accites your Inost yºu! thought to
think so?”—Shakesp... King Henry IV., Part II., ii. 2.
2. To cite, to summon.
“Our coronation done, we will accite
(As I before renue unber'd) all our state."
Shakesp. . Herzry I W., Part II., v. 2.
ãc-cla'im (Eng.), āc-clame (Scotch), v.t.
[In Sp. aclamar ; Ital. acclamare; fr. Lat.
acclamo = to cry, or shout to : ad = to ; clumo
= to shout : Welsh llevain; Irish liumham. J
[CLAIM, CLAMOUR.]
+ 1. To applaud, to proclaim applaudingly.
(Eng.)
“. . . . . while the shouting crowd
Acclaims thee king of traitors.”
Smollett : Regicide, v. 8,
2. To claim. (Scotch.)
“. . . contraire to the perpetuall custome, and
never acclamed before.”—Acts Chas. I., ed. 1814, p. 282.
#c—claim, s. [From the substantive.]
Poet. and Rhet. : Acclamation.
“As echoing back, with shrill acclaim,
And chorus wild, the chieftain's name.”
- Scott : Lady of the Lake, ii. 21.
ãc—claimed, pa. par. & a. [ACCLAIM, v.t.]
ãc-claim—ing, pr: par. & a. [AccLAIM, v.t.]
“Attended by a glad, acclaiming train.”
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, il. 74.
ãc-cla-măte, v.t. [Lat, acclamatum, supine
of acclamo.] To applaud.
“This made them acclamated to no mean degree."—
Waterhouse : Apology for Learning (1653), p. 120.
fāte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,



or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cur, ràle, fūli; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= #. qu. = kw.
acclamated—accommodateness
49
ăc-clam-à-ted, pa. par. & a. [AccLAMATE.]
ãc—clam-à-ting, pr: par.
ãc—clam–a–tion, S. [In Fr. acclamation;
Ital. acclamazione, from Lat, acclamatio = a
calling to, a shout : from acclamo ; ad = to ;
clamo = to call out or shout. The Roman ac-
clamatio (acclamation) differed from plausus
(applause) in this respect, that the former,
as its etymology (clamo = to call out) suggests,
meant applause uttered with the voice; whilst
plausus, from plaudo = to strike, clap, or beat,
meant clapping of hands.]
I. Approbation of a person or thing ex-
pressed by clapping of hands.
Used (1) when the applause is given simply
to express feeling.
“The inhabitants of the town crowded the main
street, and greeted him with loud acclamations."—
Macawłay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
Or (2) when it is designed formally to carry
a motion.
“When they [the Saxons] consented to anything, it
was rather in the way of acclarvation than by the
exercise of a deliberative voice or a regular assent or
negative."—Bush : Abridgment of Eng. Hist., ii. 7.
‘I Among Antiquaries: Acclamation, Medals
are medals which represent the people as in
the act of expressing acclamation.
II. Rhet. : A figure of speech used by rheto-
ricians, and called by the Greeks, and after
them by the Romans, epiphonema.
[ACCLAMATE.]
ãc-clim'-a-tór—y, a. Expressing approval
by acclamation.
f fic-clim-a-tá-tion, s. [Fr.] Acclimati-
sation (q.v.).
“The Acclimatation (or, as we terin it, acclimatiza-
tion) Society of Paris was founded in 1854.”—Natwre,
vol. i. (1869).
ãc-cli'-mate, v.t. [Pref. ac = Lat. ad = to,
and Eng. climate ; Fr. acclimater.] Gradually
to adapt the body to the peculiarities of a
climate other than its own, so that it will be
uninjured by the diseases incidental to that
climate ; to inure or habituate to a climate;
to acclimatize. [CLIMATE.]
ãc-cli-ma-têd, pa. par. & a. [ACCLIMATE.]
“The native inhabitants and acclimated Europeans
enjoy a state of health the most perfect.”—Crawford :
Commixture of Races.
f ic–cli'-mate-mênt, 8.
climatisation.
[ACCLIMATE.] Ac-
ãc-cli'-mat—ing, pr. par. [AccLIMATE.]
tiºn, S.
[ACCLIMATE.] Accli-
matisation (q.v.).
. . . the means of acclimation and culture.”—
Lowdon : Encycl. of Agriculture.
ãc-cli-ma-ti-sā’—tion, ac-cli-ma-ti-zā-
tion, S. [ACCLIMATIZE.]
1. The process of inuring a human being,
one of the inferior animals, or a plant, to a
foreign climate.
“The acclimatisation and agricultural societies [in
New South Wales] have been directing their attention
to the subject."—Nature, vol. iii., p. 473.
2. The state of being so inured.
“The races differ also in constitution, in acclimati-
zation, and in liability to certain diseases.”—Darwin :
Descent of Man, Vol. i., pt. i., ch. vii.
àc-cli-ma-tise, ic-cli-ma-tize, v. t. [Fr.
acclimater.] [ACCLIMATE.] To produce such
a change in the constitution of a human being,
one of the inferior animals, or a plant, as to
adapt it to endure the climate of a country
Inot its Own.
“. . . in the case of some few plants, of their
becoming, to a certain extent, naturally habituated
to different temperatures, or becoming acclimatised."
—Darwin . Origin of Species, ch, i., p. 140. -
*|| Sometimes to is placed before the climate
to which the constitution is adapted :
“These men are so thoroughly acclimatized to their
cold and lofty abode.”—Darwin : Descent of Man,
Vol. i., pt. i., ch. iv.
ãc-cli-ma-tised, ic-cli-ma-tized, pa.
par. & a. [ACCLIMATISE, ACCLIMATIZE.]
ãc-cli-ma-ti-sing, àc-cli-ma-tiº-zing,
pr: par. [ACCLIMATISE, ACCLIMATIZE.]
ãc-cli'-ma-tize, v.t.
ăc-cli-ma-tiire, s. [ACCLIMATE.] Acclimati-
sation (q.v.).
+ £c-cli've, *āc-cli'—voiás, a... [Lat. acclivis
= sloping upwards: ad = to ; clivus= a slope;
[ACCLIMATISE.]
from the root kli or klin, seen in Gr. KAtvo
(klinó) = to cause to bend ; Lat. declino = to
decline, to bend down; inclino = to bend in,
to incline.] Sloping upwards, rising, steep.
[CLEAVE, CLIFF.]
The way easily ascending, hardly so acclive as a
desk."—A wbrey. Letters; Account of Jerulam, ii. 231.
ãc-cli'-vis, S. [AccLive.]
A mat. : A muscle of the stomach, otherwise
called the obliquus ascendens muscle.
ãc-cliv'-i-ty, s.
to, and clivus = a slope.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A slope upwards, as the
ascent of a hill, or a sloping bank. The same
hillside or bankside would be called a declivity
by one descending it.
“The men clamber up the acclivities, dragging their
kine with them.”—Ray: Creation.
2. Fort. : The talus of a rampart. [TALUs.]
* àc-cli'—voiás, a. [AccLive.]
* ac-cloy, v.t. [Fr. enclouer.] [CLOY.]
1. To drive a nail into a horse's hoof, in
shoeing ; to lame (lit. and fig.).
2. To fill up, to choke.
“At the well-head the purest streams arise;
But murky filth his braunchiug armes annoyes,
d with uncolnely weedes the gentle wave accloyes.”
Spenser : F. Q., II. vii. 15.
3. To cloy (q.v.).
* ac-cláy", s. [AccLoy, v.] A wound inflicted
on a horse by driving the nail into the quick
of the hoof in shoeing it. (Topsell: Four-
Jooted Beasts (A.D. 1693, p. 14.).
*ac – clóy'ed, pa. par. [ACCLoy.] (Optick
Glasse of Hwmors, A.D. 1639.) (Halliwell.)
* ac-coast, v.t. [ACCOST.]
*ac-coie, *a-cói.e., v.t. [O. Fr. coi; Lat.
quietus = quiet.] To calm down ; to daunt.
(Spenser.)
* ac-coied, pa. par. [ACCoIE.]
*ac-coil', v.i. [Fr. accueillir = to receive, to
welcome.] To crowd, to bustle. [COIL.]
“About the cauldron many cooks accoil'd,
With hooks and ladles, as need did require."
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 30.
ãc'—cö-lâde, s. [Fr. = an embrace; Lat. ad
= to, and collum = the neck.]
1. Her. : The ceremony by which in me-
diaeval times one was dubbed a knight. On
the question what this was antiquaries are
not agreed. It has been made an embrace
round the neck, a kiss, or a slight blow upon
the cheek or shoulder.
“The new attorney-general having stooped down
without objection to the usual accolade.”—Townsend :
Lives of Twelve Eminent Judges; Lord Eldon.
2, Music: The couplet uniting several
staves. It may frequently be seen in part
music, or in pianoforte music.
*ac-colº-déd, a. [A.S. acálian, acélan = to
become cold.] Cold.
“When this knight that was accolded—and hit was
#. froste—and he saw the fyre, he descendide of his
orse, and yede to the fyre, and warmide him.”—-
Gesta Romanorum, p. 83.
* ac-căll', v.t. [Fr. accoller, from Lat. ad = to,
and collum the neck.] To embrace round the
neck; to hug.
“Thrise raught I with mine armes tº accoll her neck.’
Swrrey : Virgil ; dºneid, ii.
* #c'—cöl—ent, S. [Lat. accola = a dweller near
a place, a neighbour : ad = to, or near ; colo
= to cultivate, to inhabit..] One who dwells
near a country, a borderer. (Ash.)
ãc-cöl'—le, a. & S. [From Fr. col = the neck.]
I. Used adjectively:
1. Her. : Gorged or collared, as lions, dogs,
and other animals occasionally are in escut-
cheonS.
2. Her. : Wreathed, entwined or joined
together, as two shields sometimes are by
their sides. The arms of a husband and wife
were often thus placed. (Gloss. of Her., A.D.
1847.)
II. Used substantively:
1. An animal with a crown on its head, or a
collar round its neck.
2. Two shields united to each other by their
sides,
(Lat. acclivitas, from ad =
3. A key, baton, mace, sword, or other im-
plement or Weapon placed saltierewise behind
the shield. (Ibid.)
* ac-com'-bêr, “a-cöm'—bér, “ac-com'—
bre, a cüm'—bre, v.t. [Pref. ac = Lat.
(id, and Eng. Cumber (q.v.).] To encumber,
perplex, or destroy.
“Me thymke ye are not gretly with wyt acomberyd"
Skelton : Magnificence, 2,232.
* &G – Cóm-bêred, pa. par. [Accoxibea,
ACOMBER.]
*ac—com'-bêr-ois, a.
bersome, troublesome.
“A litil tyme his yeft is agreeable,
ut ful ãº. is § usinge.”
Complaint of ſenus, 42.
% Xz.” * * * * */ * w
aº-co-mie, *āc-cil-mie, s. . [Scotch for
alchemy.) A species of mixed metal ; what it
is is unknown.
“His writing pen did seem to me to be
Of hardened inetal, like steil, or accºmmie."
Hist. Mame of Scot., p. 54.
accumie-pen, S. A metallic pen used for
Writing on tablets. (Scotch.)
f gº-ºm-mêd-a-ble, a. [Fr. accommodable.]
That may be accommodated or adjusted.
“Such, general rules as are accommodable in their
variety.”— Watts : Logic.
tac-com -mêd-a-ble-nēss, s. Accost-
*] Capability of being accommo-
&LéCl.
ac-com'-möd-âte, v.t. & i. [Lat, accommo-
datus, pa. par. of accommodo = to make one
thing of the same size and shape as another,
to fit, to adapt: ad = to, and commodo = t6
adapt; commodus = measured with a measure,
from com = con = together, and modus = a
measure.] [MoDE.]
[ACCOMBER.] Cum-
I. Transitive :
1. To fit, to adjust to.
. . . . and their servile labours accommodated the
old system to the spirit and views of despotism.”—
Gibbon. Decl. and Fall, ch. xliv,
. . . the art of accommodating his language and
deportment to the society in which he found himself.”
~4ſacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch, ii.
2. Spec. : To make up or adjust differences.
“. ... every attempt that was made to accommodate
one dispute ended by producing another.”—Macawlay:
Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
3. To furnish with anything needful or com-
Venient.
ed the canvas gallantly unfurl’d
and accommodate a world ;
To §: the pole the produce of the sun,
And knit the unsocial climates into one.”
Cowper: Charity.
4. Comm...: To lend with the view of suiting
the convenience of the borrower.
“In the former the borrower was obliged to restore
the same individual thing with which he had been
&ccommodated for the º supply of his wants."
–Gibbon : Decl. and Fall, ch. xliv,
To furnis
5. Theol. : To suit or fit the language of a
prophecy to an event which it typifies or
illustrates rather than directly predicts; to use
the sensus accomodativus of the Roman Church.
“In accommodating the passages of Scripture "—
Trams., Tholwck on the Hebrews, ii. 202.
* II. Intrans. : To be conformable to ; to
agree with.
“How little the consistence and duration of many
of them seem to accommodate and be explicable by
the proposed notion.”—Boyle. Sceptical Chemist.
* In Shakespeare's and Ben Jonson's days
accommodate was a very fashionable word, or,
as the latter expresses it, one of “the per-
fumed words of the time.” (See Shakesp.,
2 Hen. IV., iii. 2.)
* ac-com'—möd-âte, a. [See the verb.) Suit-
able to, fit for, adapted to.
“He condescended to it, as most accommodate to
their present state and inclination."—Tillotson.
ac-com'-möd-āt-êd, pa. par. & a. [AC-
COMMODATE, v.] º
*ac-com'—möd-āte-ly, adv. . [From accom-
imodate, adj.] Suitably, agreeably.
“Moses his wisdom held fit to give an account accom-
modately to the capacity of the people."—Dr. H. More:
Conjectura Cabalistica, p. 130.
* ac-com'—möd-āte-nēss, s. [From accom-
modate, adj.] The quality of being accom-
modate ; fitness, suitableness.
“Its aptness and accommodateness to the great pur-
pose of men's salvation may be further demonstrated."
—Halliwell. Saviour of Souls, p. 80.
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
O
-cia = sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -çious= shiis. -bre = bºr. -ble = bel,
50
accommodating—accomplishment
*o-com-möd-ā-ting, pr: par. & a.
CoMMODATE, v. t.)
I. Used adjectively:
1. Obliging; as “an accommodating man.”
2. Convenient ; as “an accommodating ar-
rangement.”
3. Easily adjusted to.
IL. Used substantively: Accommodation.
“A coommodating of the eye."—Carpenter. Human
Physiology.
ac-com -möd-ā-ting—ly, adv. [From the
pr. par...] In an accommodating manner.
ac-com-măd-ā'—tion, s.
commodatio. J
Essemtial signification : (1) The act of ac-
commodating ; (2) the state of being accom-
modated ; and (3) that which constitutes the
convenience received.
More specifically :
[AC-
[From Lat, ac-
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Adaptation to.
“. . . the organization of the body, with accommo-
dation to its functions, is fitted with the most curious
mechanism.”—Sir M. Hale: Organization of Mankind.
2. Adjustment of differences, the reconcilia.
tion of persons quarrelling.
“Accusations and recriminations passed backward
and forward between the contending partles. All
accommodation had become impossible.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
3. Lodging, a place of residence, or a place
to transact business in, convenience.
“There accommodation had been provided for the
Parliament.”—JMacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
II. Comm. : A pecuniary loan.
An accommodation bill of exchange is one
drawn for the accommodation of a person who
promises the friend lending him his signature
that he will either himself pay the bill when
it falls due, will furnish funds for the purpose,
or will in some other way prevent the accom-
modating party from suffering for the good-
natured deed he has done.
Similarly an accommodation mote is one not
given in payment of goods received, but drawn
and discounted for the purpose of borrowing
its amount in money.
Accommodation lands : Lands bought by a
speculator to be leased out for building pur-
€S.
Accommodation works : Works which a rail-
way company is required by Act 8 & 9 Vict.,
c. 20, § 68, to erect and maintain for the sake
of those resident near the line. They consist
of bridges, fences, gates, culverts, &c.
III. Theol. : Accommodation is used when
the language of a prophecy is applied to an
event which it typifies and illustrates with-
out there being any intention of asserting that
the event was designed as the direct fulfilment
of the prediction.
“. . . or rather, as the citation is only an accom-
modation of Jer. xxxi. 15, ‘Such another catastrophe
took place as that recorded by Jeremiah ' .
Bloomfield. Greek Test., note to Matt. ii. 17.
IV. Naut. Lang. : An accommodation ladder
is a light ladder fixed outside the vessel, and
useful in aiding passengers to come on board
from small boats when the ship itself cannot
approach the quay.
ac-cém'-möd-à-tive, a.
Supplying accommodation.
*ac-cém-möd-ā-tór, s.....[AçcomMoDATE.]
One who accommodates. (Webster, &c.)
“Mahomet wanted the refinement of our modern
accommodators."— Bishop Warburton : Doctrine of
Grace, ii. 331.
[ACCOMMODATE.]
* ac-cém-mode, v.t. To accommodate.
“My Lord of Leicester hath done some good offices
to accommonode matters."—Howell, i. 85, 4.
accompagnamento, accompagnatura
(pron. ak-köm-pa-nya-mên'-tê, ak-
köm-pa-nya-tū’-ra), s. [Ital.]
Music : Something subordinate added to
give completeness to music, as instruments to
the voice or the voice to instruments. [AC-
companiMENT, II.]
tac-cóm'—pan-a-ble, a.
Lit. : Able to be accompanied; (fiq.) sociable.
“A show, as it were, of an accompanable solitariness,
and of a civil wildness.”—Sir P. Sidney : Arcadia, i. 6.
ac-cóm-pan-fed, pa. par. & a [Accox1-
PANY.]
1. In company with, attended by.
2. Her. : Between ; hence “accompanied
by four crescents” = between four crescents.
(Gloss. of Heraldry.)
-ā- * *
ac—com'—pan-i-Ér, s. [Accompany.] One
who accompanies.
ac-cóm'-pan-i-mênt, S. [In Fr. accom-
pugmement ; Ital, accompagnameluto..] [ACCOM-
PAN.Y.)
I. Gen. : Something superadded to or at-
tendant upon another thing, something which
if present gives greater completeness to that
which occupies the principal place.
recitation, with its kindred accompaniment
of action.`erivale . Hist. of the Romans under the
Empire, ch. xli.
“The outskirting houses rose out of the plain like
isolated beings, without the ºccompaniment of gar-
dens or court-yards,"—Darwin. Voyage round the
World, ch. iii., p. 42.
“. . . the sure accompaniments of the still, glowing
noonday of the tropics.”— Ibid., ch. xxi., p. 496.
II. Music :
1. Something subordinate added to give
completeness to the music. If vocal per-
formance is designed to occupy the chief
place, then the addition of instruments con-
stitutes the accompanviment, and vice versa.
“Moderm composers judiciously affix a violin accorn-
paniment to the vocal part.”—Mason. Church ºf usic,
p. 74.
2. Thorough base. The accompaniment of
the scale is the harmony assigned to the series
of notes ascending and descending, generally
called the diatonic scale, that scale being
taken as a base.
III. Painting: Whatever objects are added
to the principal figures for the purpose of
further illustrating them.
IV. Her. : Whatever additions are made to
the shield by way of ornament, as belt
mouldings, supporters, &c.
& º
ac-cém-pan—ist, s. [AccoxiPANY.]
Music: The performer who takes the sub-
ordinate part, or who plays the accompani-
ment. (Bushy.)
ac-cém'—pan—y, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. acompaignier;
Fr. accompagner; Sp. accompanar, Port. GC-
companhar; Ital, accompagmare. [COMPANY.)
A. Transitive :
I. Of persons:
1. To go along with a person in motion.
“. . . . and to accompany him in his early walk
through the Park.”—3facaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
# 2. To cohabit with.
II. Of things:
1. Lit. : To go along with anything in motion.
2. To be in unison with, as a voice with a
musical instrument.
“. . . his voice
Softly accompanied the tuneful harp."
Wordsworth . Excur., vi.
3. Fig. : To attend upon, to be associated
with.
“But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of
you, and things that accompany salvation, though we
thus speak."—Heb. vi. 9.
B. Intransitive :
1. To associate, to keep company (followed
by with).
“No man, in effect, doth accompany with others,
Yºut he learneth, ere he is aware, some gesture, voice,
or fashion.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
+ 2. To cohabit (followed by with).
“. . . loved her and accompanied with her only,
till he married Elfrida."—Milton. Hist. Eng., bk. v.
3. Music: To execute the accompaniment
when a piece of music is sung or played.
ac-cém-pa-ny-ing, pr. par. & a. [Accoxi-
PANY.]
“. . . site of his temple, with its rich accompanying
solemnities.”—Grote: Hist, of Greece, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i.
ac-cém-pān-y-ist, s. [Eng. accompany;
-ist.] The same as ACCOMPANIST (q.v.).
ac-com' plige, s. [(1) Lat. ad = to ; (2) Fr.
& Ital. complice, adj. = privy, accessory ; S. =
an accomplice, from Lat. complico = to fold
together: con = together, and plico = to fold."
1. Orig.: One associated with another in doing
any action which might be good as well as bad.
“Success unto our valiant general, -
And happiness to his accomplices / -
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., v. 2.
* It might be used also of things.
2. Now : Never used in a good sense, but
only for one who is associated with another in
the perpetration of a crime or other misdeed.
“He offered to be a witness a
on condition of having a goo
Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
" . Formerly it was sometimes followed by
to, of the crime.
“Suspected for accomplice to the fire.”
Bryden. Juvenal.
* Now followed by im, of the crime, and
with of the person aided.
“He judged himself accomplice with the thief.”-
Pryden. Fables. p
* ac-com'—plige, * ac-com'—plise, v.t.
[Accomplish.] To accomplish.
“And Tullius sayth that grete thinges be not acco
plished by strengthe, ne by deliverinesse of body."—
Chaucer .. 7'ale of Melibaeus.
ac-com'—plige-ship, s. (AccomplicE, 8.]
The state of being an accomplice. (E. Taylor.)
ac-com-plīg-i-ty, s.
plicity.
ac—cém'—plish, v.t. [O. Fr. acomplir; Fr.
accomplir = to finish, from Lat. ad = to, and
compleo = to fill up, to complete.] Essential
meaning, to fill up ; hence, to complete, to
finish. [COMPLETE.]
1. Of apertures in any material thing : To
fill up holes or chinks in armour with fine
view of equipping its wearer, to equip.
“The armourers, accomplishing the knights,
With busy hammers closing rivets up,
Give dreadful note of preparation."
akesp... King Henry V., iv., chorus.
2. Of time : To fill up, complete, or finish in
a certain space of time.
“. . . . . that he would accomplish seventy years in
the desolations of Jerusalem.”—Dam. ix. 2.
“Turn from him, that he may rest, till he shall
accomplish, as an hireling, his day.”—Job xiv. 6.
3. Of spoken words, as, for instance, of pro-
phecy: To fulfil, carry out.
inst his accomplicas
place."—Macaulay :
[COMPLICITY..] Com-
“. . . . . that the word of the Lord spoken by the
mouth of Jeremiah might be accomplished."—2 Chron.
xxxvi. 22.
4. Of passions, desires, purposes, or projects:
To carry out, to effect, to satisfy.
“. . . thus will I accompèigh my fury upon them.”
– Ezek. vi. 12.
“. . . . thou shalt (tecomplish my desire, in giving
food for my household.”—l A inſ/s v. 9.
“Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease
which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. – Luke
ix. 31.
“He had, in the first year of his reign, expressed his
desire to see an union tº coomplished between England
and Scotland.”—Macaulay. If ist. Eng., ch. xxv.
5. Of education in any branch : To complete,
as far as education can ever be considered
complete.
“She remained in Paris, to become accomplished in
O
the graces and elegancies . . . . of that court.”—
Froude : Hist. Eng., vol. i., ch. ii.
ac-com'—plish-a-ble, (t. [Accomplish.]
Alble to be aceomplished ; that may be filled
up, effected, or carried out. (Ogilvie.)
ac-com'—plished, pit, jar. & a.
PLISH. J
I. As pa. par. : (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb).
II. As adjective :
1. Filled up, completed.
“On scenes surpassing fable, and yet true;
Scenes of accomplish'd bliss which who can see?”
Cowper. T'usk, blº. vi.
[ACCOM-
2. Of persons:
(a) Thoroughly equipped, thoroughly fur-
nished, having received a thorough education
of the kind common in One's class, and
profited by it.
“. . . nor is there any purer or more graceful English
than that which accomplished women luow speal:
write."—3/acawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
(b) Possessed of experience acquired in the
school of active life.
“Williain was adulirably qualified to sup }. that in
which the most accomplished statesmen, of his king-
dom were deficient.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
ac-com'—plish-Ér, s.
who accomplishes.
“Mahumed did not make good his pretences of being
the last accomplisher of the Mosaical economy."—
L. Addison : Life of lifahumed, p. 81.
ac-com'—plish—ing, pr par. [Accomplish.)
ac—com'—plish-mênt, s. [In Fr. accomplisse-
ament. J
L. The act of accomplishing.
1. The act of fillii.g up, or fulfilling any-
thing : as, for instance, a prophecy. (For
example, see No. II.)
[ACCoMPLISH.] One
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey=a.
accompt—accordion
5\
*-
2. The act of completing or finishing any-
thing.
“. ... to signify the accomplishment of the days
of purification.”—Acts xxi. 26.
3. The gratification of a desire, effecting of
a purpose, the gaining of an end.
“. . . who, for the accomplishment of a great design,
wished to make use of both . . . ."—Macawlay.
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
II. The state of being accomplished.
“. . . prophecies and predictions of things that have
their certain accomplishment.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's
Progress, pt. i.
III. The thing or things accomplished.
Spec., acquisitions, arising from study or
practice, as contradistinguished from natural
gifts; also polish, refinement, grace of man-
IºkerS.
“O many are the poets that are sown
By nature men endow’d with highest gifts-
The vision, and the faculty divine—
Yet wanting the accomplishment of verse."
Wordsworth : Ezcur., b.R. i.
* In this sense it is generally used in the
plural.
“Accomplishments have taken virtue's place,
And wisdom falls before exterior grace."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
º ac-compt', s. [Lat. ad = to, and Low Lat.
computus = a computation; Fr. compte = Com-
putation, compter= to calculate.] The old way
of spelling ACCOUNT (q.v.).
“Smith. The clerk of Chatham : he can write and
read, and caste accompt."—Henry VI., Part II., iv. 2.
* ac-cómp'—ta-ble, a.
[AccompT.] Accountable.
“. . . accomptable to reason.”
Beaumont & Fletcher: Spanish Curate, v., last sc,
* ac-comp'-tant, 8.
money..] An accountant.
[In Fr. comptable.]
[Fr. comptant = ready
[ACCOUNTANT.]
£ & after the manner of slothful and faulty officers sº
and accompants.”—Bacon: Interpr. of Nature, ch. X.
* ac-cémpte, v. [ACCOUNT.]
*ac-cémpt-iñg, pr. par. & a. [Accompt.]
Accounting.
* accompting—day, s. The day of ac-
counting; the day on which accounts are
inquired for and made up ; (fig.) the Day of
Judgment.
“To whom thou much dost owe, thou much must pay,
Think on the debt against the accompting-day.'
Denham : Of Prudence, 144.
*ac—cor-age', v.t. To encourage. [CourAGE.]
"But that same froward twaine would accorage,
And of her plenty adde unto their need."
Spenser : F. Q., II. ii. 38.
ac—cordſ, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. acorder; Fr. ac-
corder, from Low Lat. accordo = to be of one
mind, from ac = ad = to ; cor (genit. cordis) =
the heart.] -
I. Transitive :
1. To make an alienated heart return again
to the heart from which it has become sepa-
rated ; to adjust a difference between parties;
to bring parties at variance to an harmonious
agreement.
“Which created much certainty, and accorded many
suits.”—Sir M. Hale.
2. To adjust one thing to another ; to make
one thing correspond with another.
“These mixed with art, and to due bounds confined,
Make and maintain the balance of the mind, .
The lights and shades whose well accorded strife
Grace all the strength and colour of our life.'
Pope : Essay on Man, ii. 121.
3. To grant, to bestow, to yield.
“Accord, good sir, the light
Of your experience, to dispel this gloom."
Wordsworth : Eaccur., bk. v.
* This is now the most common use of the
verb transitively.
II. Intransitive :
1. Of persons, or their thoughts, feelings,
words, or actions :
(a) To concur in opinion, followed by with.
“The wrangler, rather than accord with you,
Will judge himself deceiv'd, and prove it too.”
Cowper: Conversation.
(b) To assent to a proposition or agree to a
proposal: followed by to.
“. . . whereunto the king accorded.”—Paget to
Pretre : State Papers, vol. xi., p. 164.
2. Of things:
(a) Gen. : To correspond, to agree ; now fol-
lowed by with, formerly also by to.
“Thy actions to thy words accord.”
Milton : Paradise Regained, bb. iii.
* The love of fame with this can ill accord.”
Byron. Howra of Idleness.
“The development of successive parts in the indi-
vidual generally seein to represent and accord with
the development of successive beings in the same line
of descent.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i.,
ch. vi., p. 209.
(b) Music : To chord with, to make melody
or harmony with, especially the latter. .
Literally and figuratively :
“The according music of a well-mixt state.”
ope. (Ogilvie.)
ac-cord', s. [Fr. accord; Ital, accordo.] [AC-
CORD, v.]
I. The state of being in agreement with.
1. Reconciliation of hearts which or persons
who before were alienated.
“So Pallas spoke : the mandate from above
The king obeyed. The virgin seed of Jove,
In Mentor's formu confirmed the full accord,
And willing nations knew their lawful lord."
Pope. Homer; Odyssey xxiv. 630.
2. Agreement between independent minds,
harmonious feeling or action, concurrence in
sentiment or in action prompted by one com:
mon impulse. In this case it is not implied
that there was previous alienation.
“And when the day of Pentecost was fully come,
they were all with one accord in one place."—Acts ii. 1.
3. Of things:
(a) Gen. : Agreement, fitness, just corre-
spondence of things one to the other.
“Beauty is nothing more but a just accord and
mutual harmony of the members, animated by a
healthful constitution.”—Dryden: Preface, Trans, of
Bufresnoy, “Art of Painting.”
(b) Poet. : Accordance.
With their belief.”
Wordsworth : Excwr., blº. iii.
(c) Permission, leave. (Webster.)
(d) Music: Concord, concert, harmony of
musical sounds.
“Now in music it is one of the ordinariest flowers to
fall from a discord, or hard tune, upon a sweet accord."
—Lord Bacon. Interpr. of Natwre, ch. viii.
(e) Painting: The harmony prevailing among
the lights and shades of a picture.
* (f) Oratory; Action in speaking corre-
sponding with the words. (Minshew.)
II. The act of agreeing ; consent, assent.
With full accord gº
Shakesp.: Henry V., v. 2.
III. That which produces, or is fitted to
produce, an agreement, or itself agrees with
anything.
Spec. (Law): Satisfaction tendered to an
injured party for the wrong done. If he
accept it, an action for the wrong is barred.
The process is called accord and satisfaction.
There are cases in which an action is barred if
sufficient redress be offered, even though the
tender made may have been rejected.
Scots Law (plural). Accords of law : Things
agreeable to law. (Suppl. Jamieson's Scott.
Dict.) -
* The phrase “of his own accord,” or “of
her own accord,” means that he or she has
acted spontaneously, without a command or
even a suggestion from others.
“. . . . but being more forward, of his own accord
he went unto you.”–2 Cor. viii. 17.
“Of its own accord ” means spontaneously,
by the operation of natural law.
“That which groweth of its own, accord of thy
harvest, thou shalt, not reap . . Lev. XXV. 5.
* ac—cord'—a—ble, a. [From accord, v.]
1. Lit. : Able to be accorded, “easy to be
agreed.” (Minshew.)
2. Fig. : Consonant with, agreeable to, in
accordance with.
“It is not discordable
Unto my words, but accordable.”
Gower. Confessio Amantis, bk. v.
in accord
$$.
, - 48
ac-cord'—ançe, tac—cord-an-çy, s. [From
accord, v.] Agreement, harmony, Qr con-
formity with.
“And what had been done that was not in strict
accordance with the law of Parliament?”—Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“This mention of alms and offerings certainly
brings the narrative in the Acts nearer to an accor-
*g. with the epistle.”—Paley: Horae Pawlinae, ch.
ii., No. 1.
* ac—cord'—and, pr: par. [ACCORD.] Agreeing.
“For the resoun of his saule was ay accordand with
the Godhed for to dye."—MS. Coll. Eton., 10, f. 30.
ac—cord'—ant, a. [ACCORD, v.] Making
melody or harmony with.
Used (1) of musical instruments or the
voice.
—,
“. . . the accordant strings of Michael's melodious
fiddle.” Longfellow. Evangeline.
“And now his voice, accordant to the string,
Prepares our monarch's victories to sing.”
ith . An Oratorio, ii.
(2) Fig.: Qf the feelings, of hearts, or gene-
rally of anything in consonance or agreement
with something else. Formerly followed by
to, now by with.
“Hir dyete was accordant to hir cote.”
Chaucer: C. T., 16,322.
& ... ." Subjects that excite
Feelings with those accordant.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. vi.
“Strictly accordant with true morality.”—Darwin:
Bescent of Jſan, vol. i., pt. i., ch. iii.
“The doctrine which furnishes accordant solutions
on the various leading questions of polity."—Mar-
f
timeww: Comte's Philosophy, bk. vi., ch. i., p. 6.
ac-cord'—ant—ly, adv. [AccordANT.] In ac-
cordance with, agreeably to or with. (Dwight.)
ac-cord-a-tá-ra, s. [Ital.] A particular
method of tuning a stringed instrument.
*ac—cordſ—aunt, a.
cord or agreement.
“Accordaunt to his wordes was his cheere.”
f haucer. C. T., 10,417.
*ac-cor'de, s. [Accord.]
“Sche fel of his accorde
To take him for hir husbonde and hir lorde.”
Chaucer. C. T., 11,053,
*ac-cor’de, v.t. & i. [ACCoRD, v.]
“I counseile yow that ye accorde with youre adver-
saries.”—Chaucer: Tale of Melibaeus.
[ACCORDANT.] In ac-
ac-cordſ-Éd, pa. par. [Accord, v.]
fac- cord'– er, s. [Accord, v.] One who
assents to or bestows anything.
“An accorder with or an assenter unto another; an
assistant, helper, favourer.”—Cotgrave.
ac-cord-iñg, pr: par., a., & adv.
CORD, v.]
1. As pr. par. : In the senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
2. As adj. : Sounding in unison or in har-
ImOny.
[AC-
“According chorus rose."
...” Marmion, ii. 11.
3. As adverb :
(1) According as (followed by a nominative
and a verb): Just, precisely, the same, agree-
ably. -
“I have done according as thou badest me.”—Gen.
xxvii. 19.
(2) According to :
(a) Of persons: Agreeably to words or writ-
ings by [a person].
“According to him, every person was to be bought.”
—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
“The gospel according to St. Matthew.”—Wew Test.
(b) Of things: In harmony with, conform-
ably with, in relation to, arranged under.
“According to this definition, we should regard all
labour as productive which is employed in creating
rmanent utilities.”—J. S. Mill.’ Polit. Econ..., Vol. i.,
k. i., ch. iii., § 3, p. 59.
“God forbid that º servants should do according
to this thing.”—Gen. xliv. 7.
“. . . let him and his neighbour next unto his
house take it according to the number of the souls;
every man according to his eating shall nake your
count for the lamb.”—Exod. xii. 4.
“. . . and he measured the south gate according
to these measures."—Ezek. xl. 28.
“. . . Christ died for our sins according to the
scriptures.”—1 Cor. xv. 3.
“Annales was first used as a general term for history
written according to years, and lastly for any history.
—Lewis: Credibility of Early Roman. Hist., ch. iii.
"I There are other minute shades of meaning
besides these.
ac-cordſ—ing—ly, adv. [ACCORDING..] . Con-
formably with something which has before
been stated ; in consequence.
“Which trust accordingly, kind citizens." ..
Shakesp.: King John, ii. 1.
“The ranks were §§ composed of persons
superior in station and education to the multitude."—
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
*
ac—cordſ—i-ön, s. A well-known keyed in-
strument with metallic reeds. The Sounds
are produced by the vibration of the several
metallic tongues, which are of different sizes,
air being meanwhile supplied by the move-
ment of the opposite sides of the instrument,
so as to constitute a bellows. The accordion
was introduced into England from Germany
about A.D. 1828. Improvements have been
made on it in the flutina, the organ-accordion,
and the concertina. [FLUTINA, ORGAN-ACCOR-
DION, CONCERTINA.]
“Wind instruments: organ, siren, piper, ophicleida
accordion, seraphina, &c.”—Roget: Thesaw.rus, $ 417.
boil, běy
póüt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
y;
-cia=sha; -cian=shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -ſion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -gious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, dºl-
52
accordyng—accountable
accordion—stand. A stand for an ac-
cordion. One of an ingenious character has
been invented by Faulkner.
* ac-cord'—yng. [According.]
“Twyes on the day it passed thurgh his throte,
From word to word accordyng with the note."
Chaucer. Prioresses Tale, 14,958-9.
* ac-cor’—por—ate, v.t. [Lat. accorporo = to
incorporate : ad = to ; corporo = to fashion
into a body : corpus = a body..] To incorpo-
rate. [INCORPORATE.] (Milton.)
*ac-cor’—por-à-têd, pa. par. & a. [Accor-
PortATE.]
* ac-cor’—por-à-ting, pr: par. [ACCORPO-
RATE.]
* ac-cort', a. [In Fr. accortis = civil, cour-
teous.] Heedful, wary, prudent. (Mińshew.)
ac-cost, “ac-caste, “ac-coast, v.t. & i.
Fr. accoster = to join side by side: ad = to,
and cóté (formerly coste = side ; also cote = rib,
hill, coast); Sp. cicostar ; Ital, accostare, from
Lat. costa = a rib, a side..] [COAST.]
A. Transitive :
I. Of countries or places : To reach, to be
conterminous with.
“Lapland hath since been , often surrounded (so
much as accosts the sea) by the English.”—Fuller.
Worthies; Derbyshire.
2. Of persons : To stand side by side, or to
be side by side.
(a) Generally :
“Wrestlers do accost one another by joining side by
side.”— Yew Eng. Dict. (1691).
(b) Heraldry. (See the past participle.)
3. To approach, to draw near to. (Minsheu.)
“I would not accost yon infant
With ruder greeting than a father's kiss.”
yron : Cain, iii. 1.
4. To try one, to attempt to take liberties
with. (Kennet.) (See Halliwell, Dict.)
5. To appropriate. (Cockeram.)
6. To address before being addressed, to
speak to first. This is now by far the most
common meaning of the word.
impatient to accost
Wordsworth. The Brothers.
The stranger. º
IB, Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To lie alongside.
“All the shores which to the sea accost.”
Spenser. F. Q., V. xi. 2.
2. Falconry : To approach the ground, to
fly low. -
“Whether high lowering or accoasting low."
Spenser. F. Q., VI. ii. 32.
ac-cost', s. [AccosT, v.] Address, manner,
greeting.
“I remember her accost to me as well as if it were
yesterday.”—Ramsay : Scot. Life and Character, p. 60.
ac-cos'—ta-ble, a. (ACCOST, v.]
* 1. Courteous, ready to accost (N. E. D.).
“The French are a free, debonaire, accostable
people.”—Howell. Letters, i. 92.
2. That may be accosted or approached,
accessible.
“Old soldiers . . . seem to be more accostable than
old sailors.”—Hawthorne : Up the Thames, p. 285.
qc-cost-ed, “ac-coast'-ed, pa. par. [AC-
COST.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Her. : A term applied (i.) to a charge
supported on both sides by other charges, as
a pale accosted by six mullets; (ii.) to two
animals proceeding side by side. (Gloss. of
Heraldry.) [CottisBD.]
ac-cost-iñg, * ac-coast'-iñg, pr: par.
[AccoST.]
ac-cost-mênt, s... [Accost, v.]
of accosting ; salutation, greeting.
ac-coilghe, v.i. [Fr.]
COlleheul'.
A * e
accouchement (pron. a-kāsh'-mââ or
a-kāgh-mênt), s. [Fr. from accoucher =
to deliver, to bring forth.] Confinement,
lying-in, delivery.
“Her approaching accouchement."—Agnes Strick-
land. Queens of Eng.: Henrietta Maria.
accoucheur (pron. a-küsh-tir), 3. [Fr.]
1. A doctor who assists women at childbirth.
“Thus in England the medical profession is divided
into physicians, i.º.º. apothecaries, accoucheurs,
oculists, aurists, dentists.”—Sir G. C. Lewis: Inſtuence
of Atuthority in Matters of Opinion.
2. Fig. (satirical): One who assists in bring-
ing a friend's manuscript into the world of
letters.
The action
(N. E. D.)
To act as an ac-
“A kind of gratis accoucheur to those who wish to
be delivered of rhyme, but do not know how to bring
tº-error : English Bards & Scotch Reviewers.
OU8,
accoucheuse (pron. a-kā-shöge), s. (Fr.:
the fem. form of Accoucheu R.] A midwife.
*ac-coun'-sayl, v. To counsel with.
“And called him withoute fail,
And said he wold him accounsayt."
Richard Coeur de Lion, 2,140.
ac-c6ünt, “ac-compt, s. [O. Fr. acompter,
aconter, from Lat. ac = ad, and computo = to
count.] [CoMPUTE.]
I. The act or operation of computing by
means of numbers; of counting numbers
themselves; or of making verbal, written, or
printed statements in explanation of conduct,
or for historic or other ends.
1. Of numerical computations:
“. . . the courts of equity have acquired a con-
current jurisdiction with every other court, in all
matters of account.”—Blackstone. Comment., bk. iii.,
ch. xxvii.
2. Of explanation, defence, or apology for
conduct:
“Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin ;
No reckoning made, but sent to may account
With all my imperfections on my head."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 5.
3. Of narration, especially of an historic kind.
(See No. III. 4.)
II. The state of being counted, computed,
or given forth orally, in writing, or printed.
1. Lit. : The state of being counted or com-
puted.
$ 4
&
e an host of fighting men that went out to
war by bands, according to the number of their
account. . . ."—2 Chron. xxvi. 11.
“. . . . the money of every one that passeth, the
account, the money that every man is set at."—
2 Kings xii. 4.
2. Figuratively :
(a) The state of being estimated ; estima-
tion, honourable estimate, regard, considera-
tion, importance.
“Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of
him or the son of man, that thou makest account of
him "-Ps. cxliv. 3.
“The state had been of no account in Europe.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
(b) The state of being considered profit-
able, profit, advantage. Used specially in the
phrases “to turn to account.” = to produce
advantage ; and “to find one's account in "
= to make worth one's while.
“. such a solid and substantial virtue as will
turn to account in the great day.”—Addison. Spec-
tator, No. 309.
“I cannot yet comprehend how those persons find
their account in any of the three."—Swift.
“. . . . . the molecular motion produced in the
act of union may be turned to mechanical account.”—
Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., iv. 9.
"I To lay one's account with : To assure one-
self of, to make up one's mind to. (Scotch.)
“I counsel you to lay your accowout with suffering.”
—Walker: Peden, p. 56.
Om one's own account : On one's own behalf,
for one's own profit or advantage, for one's
own sake.
“. . . those members trafficked, each on his own
account.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
3. The state of being accounted for. In the
phrase “on account of” = accounted for by ;
by reason of, because of, in consequence of.
. . . on account of the sternness and harshness
of his nature.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
III. The thing or things computed, given
forth, or told ; the statement made, the record
privately kept or more or less openly pub-
lished.
1. Banking, Commerce, Law, and Ordinary
Language : A registry of pecuniary transac-
tions ; such a record as is kept by merchants,
by housewives, and by all prudent people,
with the view of day by day ascertaining their
financial position.
“It would be endless to point out all the several
avenues in human affairs and in this commercial age
which lead to or end in accounts.”—Bla - C
ment... bk. iii., ch. xxvii.
* Spec. : A bill or paper sent in by trades-
people to those who do not pay for goods on
delivery. In it is entered the name of the
debtor, each item of his debt, and the sum
of the whole.
“If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put
that on mine account. I Paul have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it.”—Philemon 18, 19.
To open an account is – to commence pecu-
niary transactions with, so that one's name is
entered for the first time in the books of the
banker or merchant.
An open account, or an account current, is
commercially one in which the balance has
not been struck; in banking it is one which
may be added to or drawn upon at any time,
as opposed to a deposit account where notice
is required for withdrawals. To keep an open
account is to keep an account of the kind now
stated running on, instead of closing it. A
stated account is one which all parties have,
either expressly or by implication, admitted
to be correct. A settled (tccount is one which
has actually been discharged. Payment on
account = in partial payment of a debt.
2. Old Law : A writ or action brought
against a man whose office or business places
him under the obligation to render an account
to another, and who has failed to furnish it ;
as a bailiff neglecting to give one to his master,
or a guardian to his ward. The action, of
course was most frequently brought when
there was reason to believe that the money
unaccounted for had been embezzled.
3. A verbal or written explanation, excuse,
or defence given by a defendant arraigned
before a tribunal, or a servant summoned
before a master to answer.
“Give an account of thy stewardship."—Luke xvi. 2.
“. . . they shall give account thereof in the day
of judgment.”—Matt. xii. 36
“A member could no longer be called to account for
his harangues or his votes.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
chap. xv.
* In the last example account may be a sub-
stantive or a verb. It is probably the former.
4. A verbal, written, or printed recital of
incidents, an historic narrative.
* In this sense it is often plural.
“If, therefore, we require that a historical account
should rest on the testimony of known and assignable
witnesses, whose credibility can be scrutinized and
judged . . . ."—Lewis : Early Roman Hist., ch. vii., § 7.
“The chroniclers have given us, many, accounts of
the masks and plays which were acted in the court."—
Froude. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
ac-c6ū’nt, v. t. & i. [Fr. compter.]
I. Transitive :
* 1. To count, to number, to reckon.
“Long worke it were
Here to account the endlesse progeny
Of ail the weeds that bud and blossoine there.
Spenser. F. Q., III. vi
2. To place to one's account, to count, to
impute, to assign.
“Even as Abraham believed God, and it was ac-
counted [marg., imputed] to him for righteousness."—
Gal. iii. 6.
3. To assign, to nominate, to appoint.
“. . . they which are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them."—Mark x. 42.
. . . and it was, in truth, the only project that
was accounted to his own service.”—Clarendon.
4. To count, to regard as, to deem, consider,
judge, adjudge.
“You think him humable—God accounts him proud.”
Cowper. Truth.
“O Thou ! whose captain I account myself.
Look on my forces with a gracious eye."
Shakespeare. Ring ſtichard III., v. 3.
II. Intransitive :
* To count, to reckon.
“. . . by which months we to this day account."
—Hold : Time.
T To account for: (1) To render an account
“At once accounting for his deep arrears."
ryden : Juvenal's Satires, xiii.
(2) To afford an explanation of, to tell the
cause of.
. . . we find evidences of a small change, which
º accounts for.”—Herschel : Astronomy, 5th ed.,
306.
tº º
. . . a feature in the vegetation of this island
[the northern island of New Zealand] may [. be
accounted for by the land having n aboriginally
covered with forest-trees.”—Darwin. Voyage round
the World, ch. xviii., p. 424.
* To account of (compound trans. verb): To
value, to prize, to estimate highly.
“. . . none were of silver; it was not any thing
fººted of in the days of Solomou."—2 Chron.
20.
account—book, s. A book in which ac-
counts are kept. (Swift.)
ac—cóant-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Accountable.]
Liability to be called on to give an account of
money, of the discharge of a special trust, or
of conduct generally ; responsibility.
ac—cóünt'-a-ble, a [Eng, account, and suff
-able. In Fr. comptable.] Liable to be called
on to render an account of money, of goods.
of the discharge of a special trust, or of con-
duct generally; responsible.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; müte, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6: ey = *.
accountableness—accretion
53
1. Of money:
Law : An accountable receipt is a written
acknowledgment that a certain amount of
money or certain specified goods have actually
been received by the particular person. The
forgery of such a receipt is felony.
2. Of other matters than money.
“The House of Commons is now supreme in the
State, but is accowntable to the nation."—Macawlay.
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“; . . he would have known that he should be
held accowntable for all the misery which a national
bankruptcy or a French invasion might produce."—
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* It is followed by to placed before the
person, body, or Being to whom or which
account is to be rendered, and for placed
before the trust for which one is responsible.
(See the examples above.)
ac-c6ūnt-a-ble-nēss, S. [AccountABLE.]
The state of being accountable ; liability to be
called on to render an account, whether of
money, of the discharge of a trust, or of con-
duct generally.
“The possession of this active power is essential to
what is termed moral agency or accountableness.”—
Isaac Taylor. Elements of Thought, 8th ed., p. 22.
ac-c6ūnt-a-bly, adv. [Accountable.] In
an accountable manner.
ac-count'—ant, s. [Account.] A person
skilled in figures, Whose occupation is the
keeping of accounts.
1. Literally:
The Accountaint-General : An officer of
the Court of Chancery viho, till recently, had
charge of the Suitor's money; now, the custody
of this has been transferred to the Chancellor
of the Exchequer's Department.
The Accountant in Bankruptcy : An officer
who has charge of the funds belonging to
bankrupts' estates. By the Bankruptcy Act
of 1861 the office is to be abolished on the
occurrence of the first vacancy, and the duties
are to be transferred to the Chief Registrar.
2. Figuratively:
“A strict accountant of his beads.”
Byron. Ode to Napoleon,
* ac-count'—ant, a. Accountable, responsible
for, chargeable with.
& ºt though, peradventure,
- * *
I stand accountant for as great a sin.
Shakesp... Othello, ii. 1.
ac-cóünt'—ant-ship, s. The office or work
of an accountant.
ac-count'-ed, pa. par. [Account, v.]
ac-c6ūnt'-iñg, pr. par. [Account, v.]
1. Used as a participle :
“Accounting that, God was able to raise him up,
even from the dead."—Heb. xi. 19.
2. As a Substantive : An adjusting of ac-
counts. r
“Which without frequent accountings he will hardly
be able to prevent.”—South. Sermons.
Ex-
Accounting for (used substantively):
planation of.
“. . . . and leave to maturer age the accounting
for the causes.”—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. VI., “On
Education.”
* ac-coiá'—ple, v.t. [Fr. accoupler: Lat. ad =
to; and Eng. couple.] To couple to, to couple
together. [COUPLE.]
“. . . . the application which he accoupleth it
withal.”—Bacon. Advanc. of Learning, bk. ii.
* ac-coiá'-pled, pa. par. & a. [ACCouple.]
ac—coiá'-ple-mênt, s. [ACCouple.]
1 & 2. The act of coupling together, or the
state of being coupled together.
“. . . . the son born of such an accowplement."—
Trial of Men's Wits, p. 318.
3. The thing which couples or is coupled.
Carpentry : (1) A tie or brace. (2) Work
when framed.
*ac-coiàp-lińg, pr. par. [Accouple.]
*ac-coir-age, v.t. [ACCoRAGE.] To en-
courage.
* ac-court', v.t. [COURT.] To entertain cour-
teously.
“[They] all this while were at their wanton rest,
Accourting each her friend with lavish fest.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ii. 16.
*ac-cóurt'-iñg, pr: par. [Accourt.]
accoutre (ak-kā-ter), v.t. [Fr. accoutrer;
O. Fr. accoustrer, fr. O. Fr. cousteur, coustre,
coutre; Ger. kuster = a sacristan ; fr. Low
Latin custria. = a female sacristan ; custos
Sacrarii, or custos ecclesiæ = church keeper.]
(Wedgwood.)
* I. To perform the office of a sacristan to
a priest, to invest him with the garments
in which he is to conduct public worship.
(Wedgwood.)
II. To invest one with the garments or
habiliments suitable to any other occupation,
* It is followed by with or in of the habili-
ments.
“Accoutred with his burthen and his staff.”
Wordsworth : Eaccur., blº. ii.
1. (Spec.): To dress in military vestments,
Superadding offensive and perhaps defensive
8.TIIlS.
“But first, said they, let us go again into the
armoury. So they did; and when he came there, they
harnessed him from head to foot with what was of
proof . . . . He being, therefore, thus accoutred . . . .”
—Bwnyan. Pilgrim's Progress, Part
* 2. To rig out and otherwise equip a ship.
“The same wind that carries a ship well-ballasted,
if ill-rigged, or accoutred, it drowns it.”—Sowth :
Sermons, viii. 123.
3. To dub a knight.
“Qme was accoutred when the cry began,
:Knight of the Silver Moon, Sir Marmadan . . .
His vow was (and he well performed his vow),
Armed at all points, with terror on his brow,
To judge the land, to purge atrocious crimes."
Cowper : Anti-Thelyphthora.
4. (Sarcastically): To clothe in vestments
the reverse of Splendid ; to bedizen in bur-
lesque or mumming attire.
“For this in rags accoutred are they seen."
‘l Occurs most frequently in the pa. par.
accoutred (ak-kā-terd), pa. par. & adj.
[ACCOUTRE.]
accoutrements, accouterments (ak-
kā'-ter-mênts), S. pl. [Fr. accoutrement.]
Dress and equipments of any kind, but spe-
cially those of a soldier. [AccouTRE.]
1. Gen. : The equipments of any one.
“The pilgrim set forth with the simple accoutre-
ments which announced his design : the staff, the
wallet, and the scallop-shell.”–Milman : Hist. of Lat.
Christianity, bk. vii., ch. 6.
2. Spec. : The military equipments of a
soldier.
“Hardly one of them troubled himself about the
comforts, the accoutrements, or the drilling of those
over whom he was placed." —Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiv.
accoutring (ak-kā-triñg), pr: par. (Ac-
COUTRE.]
* ac-cow'—ard, v.t. [CowARD.] To make
one a coward.
“I thought that al the wordes in the world shude
nat have accowarded the."—Palsgrave, fo. 137.
* ac-c6y, v.t. [O. Fr. accoiser = to appease.]
To render coy or shy.
Specially:
1. To appease, to soothe, to caress, to make
love to.
“Of faire Paeana I received was
And oft embrast, as if that I were hee,
And with kind words accoyal, vowing great love to me."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ix. 59.
2. To daunt.
“Thou foolish swain, that thus art overjoy'd,
How soon may here thy courage be accoy'd / "
Peele : Eglogue Gratulatorie (1589).
* ac-c6yd, pa. par. [Accoy.]
*ac-c6yle, v.i. [ACCoIL.] To gather together,
to assemble, to stand around.
* ac-c6y’nt, v.t. To acquaint.
“The º: ºn; so, graciouse a prince and
souverayne lorde as the kinges highness is, with
whom, by the continuance of his regne over them
thies twenty-eight yeres, they ought to be so well
accoynted."—State Papers, i. 475.
* ac—céy'nt—éd, pa. par. [AccoyNT.]
* ac—crá'se, v.t. [Fr. &craser = to crush.]
[CRUSH.] To crush, to destroy.
“Fynding my youth myspent, my substance yrm-
Fº my credyth accrased, my talent hydden, my
ollyes laughed att, my rewyne unpytted, and my
trewth unemployed.”—Queen's Progresses, i. 21.
* ac-cré'ase, v.t. [Lat. accresco = to continue
growing, to increase : ... ad = to ; cresco = to
grow.] To increase. (Florio.)
ac—créd'-it, v.t. [Fr., accréditer = to bring
into credit, to give authority to ; Lat. "accredo
= to yield one's belief to another : ad = to ;
credo = to entrust, to believe..] [CREDIT.]
1: To invest one with that authority which
will render statements made by him credible
and weighty.
To accredit, an ambassador is to give him
Such credentials as will constitute him the
official representative of the country which
º: him forth, and empower him to speak in
1US Ił31Ilé.
“David Beton, the nephew of the Archbishop of St.
Andrew's, was accredited to the Court of France,”-
Froude: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
2. To credit or believe a statement.
“The particular hypothesis which is most accredited
at the tº S. Mill. Logic, vol. ii., ch. ::::: º
“The version of early Roman history which was
º, in the fifth century.”—Lewis: Early Roman
tSt., CIA. lll.
*ac-créd-i-tä'—tion, s.
giving one a title to credit.
“Having received my instructions and letters of
accreditation."—Jſemoirs of Bishop Cumberland, i. 417.
ac-créd'-i-têd, pa. par. & a. [AccREDIT.)
“Views which may seem new, but which have long
been maintained by accredited authors."—.jſilman:
Hist. of Jews (3rd ed.), Pref.
[ACCREDIT.] The
ac-créd'-i-tiiig, pr. par.
*ac-cré's ge, v.i. [Lat. accresco = to grow
on, to continue to increase.] To continue in-
Creasing.
“Their power accresceth to these present.”—Laws,
Church of Scotland (1830), p. 176.
ac-crès-Gençe, s. [Lat. accrescens, pr. par.
of accresco.] Continued growth.
[ACCREDIT.]
ac-crès-gent, a. [Lat. accrescens, pr. par. of
accresco.]
f 1. Gen. : Continuing to increase.
“New appearances of accrescent variety and altera-
tion.”—Shwckford: Creation & Fall of Jſan, p. 90.
2. Bot. : Continuing to grow after flowering,
as the calyx of Melamorrhºea.
ac-crés'-gi-mén-tó, S. [Ital., from accrescers
= to increase.]
Music: The addition to a note of half its
length in time, which is indicated by placing
after it a small dot.
ac-crète; a. [Lat. accretus, pa. par. of accresco.]
Bot. : Fastened to another body and growing
with it. (De Candolle.)
ac-Crê'—tion, 3. [Lat. accretio = an incre-
ment, from accretus, pa. par. of accresco: ad =
to, and cresco = to grow.]
I. The act or process of causing anything to
increase by making an addition to its substance.
1. By mechanical action. (For example, See
o. II.)
2. By the growth of a living body.
Specially:
(a) Med...: By the growth of an animal body.
“Infants support abstinence worse from the quan-
tity of aliment consumed in accretion.”—Arbuthnot :
Alêments.
(b) Bot. : The growth of one portion of a
plant to another. (Loudon : Cyclop. of Plants,
Gloss.)
3. By the natural laws regulating the
action of the human mind. Spec., of the
growth of a myth by the addition of much
fable around a grain of truth.
.."; this narrow basis a detailed narrative has
been built which was doubtless formed by a series of
*ive accretions.”—Lewis : Early Roman Hist.,
Cºl. X.
4. By the action of human law.
English Law : The union or accession of
a thing vague or vacant to another already
occupied or disposed of. Thus, if a legacy be
given to two persons conjointly, and one of
the two dies, his share passes over to his Col-
league by accretion. The most common use
of the term is with respect to land imper-
ceptibly deposited from a river or the ocean.
If this is inconsiderable, it may be taken
possession of by the neighbouring proprietor;
but if it is great, it belongs to the Crown. (See
Will, Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
II. The state of having additions made to it
by the process now described.
“Secondly, plants do nourish, inanimate bodies do
not; they have an accretion, but no alimentation." —
Bacon : Āat. Hist., ch. vii., § 602.
III. That which is added by the above-
described process.
“Assuming, however, that we are to strip off all the
subordinate parts of his narrative as a later accreţiozº,
and to retain only a nucleus of the leading facts
º . .”—Lewis: Early Roman Hist., ch. xii.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian =shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, —gious=shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del, -ple = pel.
54
accretive–accuracy
*ac-crè'-tive, a. [Lat. accretus, pa. par. of
accresco.] [AccRESCE.] Increasing by means
of mechanical additions to the substance, as
in certain circumstances is the case with
minerals, or in some similar way. (See the
significations under ACCRETION.)
“. . . the accretive motions of plants and animals."
—Glanvill: Scepsis Scientifica.
*ac-crim'—i-mâte, v.t... [Lat. ad = to ; crimi:
inor = to accuse ; fr. crimen = an accusation.]
To accuse of a crime. (Wood.)
“Bishop Williams, being accriminated in the Star-
chamber for corrupting of witnesses, and being con-
victed on full proof . . . .”— Wood : Fasti Oxon.,
i. 181. (Latham.)
* ac-crim-i-nā’—tion, s. [ACCRIMINATE.]
An accusation.
“If this accrimination be levelled against me, let
me know my fault while I am here to make my
defence."—Life of Henrietta Maria (A.D. 1685).
ac-cri'pe, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] A herb (?).
“Some be browne and some be white,
And some be tender as accripe," -
Ateliq, Antiq., i. 248.
ac-crö'ach, “ac-crö-che, v.i. [Fr. accrocher
= to hook on, to hang up, from croche, croc =
a hook.] [CROOK.]
* 1. To hook, to draw with a hook.
“And fire whan it to towe approcheth,
To hymn anon the strength accrocheth
Till with his hete it be devoured,
The towe ne may not be succoured."
: Confessio Annantis, v.
“He never accroched treasour
Towarde hymselfe mere nor ferre."
Bochas, bk. v... c. 16.
2. Old Law : To encroach. Used specially
of subjects directly or indirectly assuming the
royal prerogative.
“Thus the accroaching, or attempting to exercise
royal power (a very uncertain charge), was in the 21
w. III. held to be treason in a knight of Hertford-
shire, who forcibly assaulted and detained one of the
king's subjects, till, he paid him £90."—Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iv., ch. vi.
ac-croagh-ing, pr: par., a., & S. [AccRoach.]
*c-croagh'-mênt, s. (AccRoACH.]
Old Law : Encroachment on the royal autho-
rity; attempts, direct or indirect, to exercise
the royal prerogative.
* ac—crö'che, v.i. [ACCROACH.)
ao-crö'ghe, a [Fr.]
Her. : Hooked into.
ac-criſi'e, v.i. [O., Fr. accrew, pa. par. of
accroistre, from Lat. accresco = to continue
growing: ad = to, and cresco = to increase.]
Lit. : To grow to, to increase ; hence,
Comm. & Ord. Lang. : To arise, to come to,
to fall to, to be added to.
“To every labour its reward accrueg.
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii.
“The anatomical results accruing from this inquiry.”
—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A nat.
“ac-crüe, s. [From the verb.] That which
is added to the property of any one.
ac-crá'ed, a. [From the verb.]
Her. : Having represented on it a full-grown
tree.
ac-crá'-iñg, pr. par & a. [ACCRUE, v.i.]
Law. Accrwing costs : Expenses incurred
after a verdict has been pronounced.
* ac-crá'-mênt, s. [From accrue, v. t.) In-
crease, addition, augmentation.
“That, § is charitable which overflows our neigh-
pour's fields when ourselves are unconcerned in the
personal weerwonents."—Taylor : Great Exemplar, 48.
*ic-ciib, s. The footmark of an animal.
(Halliwell.)
* #c—cti—bā'—tion, S. [Lat. accubitio = a lying
or reclining at table ; accubitum (sup. of
accumbo) = to be near : ad = to, near ; cubo.]
The custom, borrowed by the Romans from
the East, of reclining at meals. [CUBE.]
“It will appear that accubation, or lying down at
meals, was a gesture used by very many nations."—
Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
ac-cu'-bi-tūs, s. [Lat= a reclining at table.]
Arch. : A room attached to a large church,
in which the clergyman occasionally reposed.
* ac-ciimb', v.i. (Lat. accumbo: ad, and cubo.]
[AccuBATION.] To recline at table as the
ancient Greeks, Romans, &c., used to do.
* ac-clim-ben-ey, s... [Accumb.] The state
of being accumbent ; the state of reclining at
the supper-table, as some ancient nations did.
“No gesture befitting familiar accumbency."—
Robinson : Eudoxa (1658), p. 142.
ac-ciim'—bent, a... & S. . [Lat, accumbens, pr.
par. of accumbo ; fr. ad & cubo.]
I. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Reclining like the ancients
at the supper-table.
“The Roman recumbent, or, more properly, accum-
bent posture in eating was introduced after the first
Punic war."—Arbuthnot : Tables of Ancient Weights
and Measures.
2. Bot. : Prostrate, supine. When the edges
of the cotyledons in a brassicaceous or other
plant are presented to the radicle, they are
said to be accumbent; but when folded with
ACCUMBENT COTYLEDON, WHOLE AND IN SECTION.
their backs upon the radicle, they are termed
incumbent,
II. As substantive : One who reclines in
ancient fashion at a dinner-table, or, more
loosely, who sits at the table in the ordinary
Way.
“What a penance must be done by every accumbent
in sitting at the passing through all these dishes : "-
Bp. Hall. Occasional Meditations.
*ac'-cii-mie, s. [ACCOMIE.]
ac-cum-iil-āte, a t. & i. [In Fr. accumuler;
Ital. accumulare ; fr. Lat. accumulo, Supine ac-
cumulatum = to add to a heap, to heap up ;
ad = to ; cumulo = to heap up ; cumulus = a
heap.]
I. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To heap up, as, for instance, stones
upon a cairn ; mechanically to pile one thing
above another.
“. . . considerable tracts of alluvium, which were
gradually accumulated by the overflow of former
years.”—Lyell: Princip. of Geology, ch. xv.
2. Fig. : To bring together, to amass with-
out its being implied that each new addition
is mechanically heaped upon the mass of its
predecessors.
“In the seventeenth century, a statesman who was
at the head of affairs might easily, and without giving
scandal, accumulate, in no long time an estate amply
sufficient to support a dukedom.”—Macaulay : Hist.
* * *
Eng., ch. iii.
*|| Sometimes, though really transitive, it
has an intransitive appearance, the accusative
being implied instead of expressed.
“. . . the average strength of the desire to accu-
mulate is short of that which, under circumstances of
any tolerable security, reason and sober calculation
would approve.”—J. S. Mill ; Polit. Econ., bk. i., ch. xi.
II. Intransitive : To grow up into a great
mass or number (literally or figuratively).
. . . in such water it is obviously impossible
that strata of any great thickness can accumulate."—
I}arwin : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. xvi.
“As their observations accumulate and as their expe-
rience extends.”—Buckle. Hist. Civilisation in Kºng., i. 1.
* ac-cum'—il—ate, a. [See the verb.] Col-
ſected into a mass or quantity; now generally
written ACCUMULATED.
"Greatness of relief accumulate in one place doth
*; invite a surcharge of poor.”—Bacon. Sutton's
&QYO.
ac-cum-il-ā—ted, pa. par. & a. (Accumu-
LATE, v.]
i. With accumulated usury.”—iſacaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Ci). Xil.
ac-cum-il-ā-tíñg, pr. par. & a. [Accumu-
LATE, v.]
“There are many circumstances which, in England,
give a peculiar force to the accumulating propensity.”
I-J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ, bk. i., ch. xi., § 4.
ac-cum-āl-ā'-tion, s. [Lat, accumulatio.]
[ACCUMULATE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of accumulating, heaping up, or
amassing.
1. Lit. : The act of heaping up, as stones on
a cairn, snow on a wreath, or sediment on a
previously formed geological stratum.
“. . . the earliest exterior rugosities of the earth
would . . . be placed beyond the influence of sedi-
mentary accumulation."—Murchison. Siluria, ch. i.
2. Fig. : The act or process of amassing
anything, as, for instance, houses, land, ships,
renown, &c. These are not literally piled one
above another of the same kind in heaps, but
§ {
may still be viewed as if they were a single
aggregate, heap, or mass.
“One of my place in Syria, his lieutenant,
For quick accumulation of renown."
Shakesp.. Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 1.
II. The state of being or having been ac-
cumulated, heaped up, or amassed.
“. . . very long after their accumulation as marine
mud.”—Murchison : Siluria, ch. ii
III. That of which the accumulation is
made or takes place.
gº partly an accumulation of snow, increased
g
. iateral laciers."—Hooker: Himalayan Journals,
Ch. XX11.
B. Technically :
1. Mech. Accumulation of Power is the
motion which exists in some machines after
intervals of time during which the velocity of
the moving body has been continually in-
creased.
2. Med. : The concurrent effect of medicines
of which the first dose seems powerless, but
of which some dose or other in the series
operates not simply with the intensity which
might have been expected from its own mag-
nitude, but also with that of all those which
have preceded it.
3. Law :
(i.) Accumulation of Real or Personal
Estate. One is not allowed to make a will
possessing legal effect which will postpone
the use of his wealth till, by means of cont-
pound interest accumulating during a long
series of years, it has mounted up to a very
large Sum. -
(ii.) Accumulation of Titles. A claimant of
any property or privilege may possess a con-
currence of several titles in support of his
claim, and may urge them collectively instead
of resting his case on a single one.
4. Polit. Econ. : The adding of one sum
saved to another with the view of producing
capital.
5. In Universities: The taking of several
degrees together, and with fewer exercises
than if there had been a considerable interval
between the examinations for successive
honours.
ac—ctim'—il-ā-tive, a. [Accumulate, v.]
Accumulating, amassing, relating to accu-
mulation, having a tendency to accumulate.
“The activity of thought and vivacity of the accu-
mulative memory . . . .”—Coleridge : Table Talk,
“When a variation is of the slightest use to a being.
we cannot tell how much of it to attribute to the
accumulative action of natural selection. "-Darwin."
Orig. of Species, ch. v., p. 133.
Law :
An Accumulative Judgment is one in which
two punishments are prescribed to a criminal
for two distinct breaches of the law, the
second penalty to commence when the first
expires.
Accumulative Treason, is the addition to each
other of several acts which, though singly
falling short of treason, yet collectively
amount to that serious crime.
An Accumulative Legacy is the term used
when more legacies than one are given by suc-
cessive wills emanating from the same testator,
or by successive codicils to the same will
*ac-cum-il-ā-tive—ly, adv. [ACCUMULA-
Tive..] In an acºmºtiative manner; in
literal heaps, or in what may be figuratively
considered as heaps.
“Heart is put here accumulatively, as that whose
cleanness must be added to the purity of conversation
to compleat it.”—Allestre: Sermons, ii. 20.
ac-cum-iāl-ā-tör, s. [Fr. accumulateur.]
One who or that which accumulates.
“. . . broils and quarrels, the great accumulators
and multipliers of injuries."—Dr. H. More. Decay oy
Christian Piety.
ãc-cu-ra-gy, s. [In Ital, accuratezza, fr. Lat.
accuratio ; fr. accuro = to bestow care upon :
ad = to ; curo = to take care of ; cura = care, j
1. Exactness, freedom from mistakes, this
exemption arising from the care with which
every step in a process has been carried out ;
conformity to truth, even in minute particu-
lars.
“. . . directing its beak with the greatest accuracy."
– Whewell. Hist. of Scientific Ideas, bk, ix., ch. v. 28.
“. . . two works of undoubted accuracy.”—Darwin."
Descent of Man, ch. i.
2. Precision of fit.
“The efficiency of the instrument will also depend
upon the accuracy with which the piston fits the
bottom and sides of the barrel.”—Lardner : Prieu-
matics, ch. v.
fâte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pºt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a -cion = shtin-
accurate—acenten
55
[Lat. accuratus, pa. par. of
àc'—cu-rate, a.
p ad = to,
accuro = to take pains with : 00 =
and cura = care.] [ACCURACY.]
1. Exact, without error or defect, free from
mistakes.
“For his knowledge, though not always accurate,
was of innunense extent.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
2. Determinate, exactly fixed.
“Those conceive the celestial bodies have more
accurate influences upon these things below than
indeed they have but in gross.”—Bacon.
ãcº-cu-rate-ly, alt. [ACCURATE.]
1. In
cisely, without mistake.
“The jººn, of the treaty of Dover were
accurately known to very few."—Macawlity. Hist.
Eng., ch. ii.
2. Closely; so as to fit exactly.
ãc-Cu-rate-nēss, s. [AccuRATE.] Accuracy,
exactness, precision, nicety.
“Suspecting that in making this observation I had not
deterimined the diameter of the sphere with sufficient
accurateness, I repeated the experiment.”— Newton.
ac—ciirs'e, a-curse, v. [Pref ac =ad =
to, and curse.]
1. Old Test. : Properly the rendering of the
Heb. verb Dnn (chharam) = to devote to God,
without permission that the person or thing
thus devoted should afterwards be redeemed
with money ; hence, to devote to utter destruc-
tion.
“And the city shall be accursed, even it, and all that
are therein, to the Lord : only Rahab the harlot shali
live . . . . And they utterly destroyed all that
"vas in the city, both man and woman, young and
old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with, the edge of the
sword."—Josh. vi. 17, 21.
2. New Test. : To separate from the church,
or to exclude from eternal salvation. It is
doubtful in some cases which of the two is
Imeant.
“If any man preach any other gospel unto you *
that ye have received, let him be accursed."—Gal. i. 9.
“For I could wish that myself were accursed from
Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the
flesh."—ſom, ix. 8
3. Eccles. Lang. : To excommunicate.
“And Hildebrand accursed and cast down from his
throne Henry IV."—Sir W. Raleigh. Essays.
4. Ordinary Language :
(a) To curse, to imprecate evil upon a
person because of regarding him with ex-
cessive hatred.
“For aye accursed in minstrel line
Is he who brawls 'mid song and wine.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, canto ii. 18.
(b) To separate from the society of men.
“No one is so accursed by fate,
No one so utterly desolate,
But some heart, though unknown,
Responds unto his own.”
Longfellow. Endymion.
(c) (Used of things): To curse, to execrate, to
regard with excessive hatred.
“Which is lif that oure Lord
In alle lawes acwraeth.”
Piers Plow., p. 375.
“Had Lara from that night, to him accurst.”
Byron. Lara, canto ii. 9.
ac-cir'sed, ac-cirst', pa. par. & adj.
[ACCURSE.]
“. . . the accwºrsed thing.”—Josh. xxii. 20.
“. . . the Phenicean accursed rites.”— Jeremy
Taylor : The Decatlogue.
“Where the veil'd demon held his feast accurst.”
Moore: Lalla Rookh.
ac-cur-sing, pr: par., a., & s. (ACCURSE.]
As substantive : Used in senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
Spec. : Excommunication.
“Anathematization, excommunication, and accurs-
ing are synonymous.”— Compend. Laws Church of
Scotland (1830), p. xxxv.
ac—ctirst, pa. par. & adj. [ACCURSED.]
ac-cu-sa–ble, a. (Lat. accusabilis.] [Accuse.]
That may be accused, liable to be charged
with a crime or fault. -
“Nature's improvision were justly accusable if
. . . .”—Browne : Pulgar Errowrs.
ac-cu-sal, s. (Accuse.]
“Adah. Cain clear thee from this horrible accusal."
Byron : Cain, iii. 1.
ac-cu-sant, s. (Lat. accusans, pr: par. of
accuso.] One who accuses.
“. . . . the accusant must hold him to the proof of
the charge.”—BP. Hall: Remains, Life, p. 531.
ãc-cu-sā-tion, s. (In Fr. accusation; Ital,
accusazione, fr. Lat. accusatio.] [ACCUSE, v. t.)
1. The act of charging one with a crime, or
with a lighter delinquency.
an accurate manner; exactly, pre-
“. . . if I have taken anything from any man by
false accusation, I restore hill, fourfold."—Luke xix. 8.
2. The state of being accused.
“What can secure him at last against false accusa-
tion "-Adventurer, No. 62.
3. That of which one is accused ; the charge
itself.
“Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What
accusation bring ye against this mall " — John
xviii. 29
ac-cu-sa-tive, a. [In Ger, accusativ; Fr.
accusatif; Ital. accusativo, fr. Lat. accusativus,
S. = the accusative case.]
I. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to accusation, prone to bring
forward charges against persons or institu-
tions.
“This hath been a very accusative age, yet have I
not heard any superstition (much less, idolatry)
charged §: the several bishops of London, Winn-
ºr. ester, . . . &c.”—Sir E. Dering. Speeches,
I). 112.
2. The case defined under No. II., or per-
taining to it.
“Relation of the Nominative and Accusative Case."
—Schmitz. Lat. Grann., xlii.
“The German languages have, so early as the
Gothic even, lost the accusative mark in substantives
entirely."—Bopp : Compar. Gram., i. 165,
II. As substantive: The name given by the
Latins to the fourth of the six cases used in
the declension of nouns. It in many respects
agrees with the objective case in English,
which, in consequence, is often called the
accusative.
ac-cu-sa-tive-ly, adv. [Accusative.]
1. In an accusative manner; so as to in-
volve an accusation. *
2. With relation to the accusative case.
ac-cu-ša-tór-i-al, a. [ACCUSATORY..] Accu-
satory (q.v.).
ac-cu-sa-tor-i-al-ly, adv. [AccusATORIAL.]
By way of accusation.
ac-cu-sa-tór—y, a. [In Fr. accusatoire.]
[ACCUSE.] Containing or involving an accusa-
tion.
. . . their accusatory strain."—Townsend : Lives
of Twelve Eminent Judges; Lord Eldon.
ac-cuse, v.t. [In Fr. accuser; Ital accusare,
from Lat, accuso = (1) to call to account, (2)
to arraign : ad = to ; causor = to conduct a
law-suit ; causa = a cause, also a suit at law. J
[CAUSE.]
1. Jaw : To bring a civil or criminal charge
against one with the view of obtaining redress
from the criminal, his punishment, or both
together, from a judicial tribunal.
“And when he [Paul] was called forth, Tertullus
began to accuse him, saying, . . . We have found
this man a pestilent fellow."—Acts xxvi. 2, 5.
2. Ordinary Life:
(a) To complain against, to find fault with.
“. . . having faithful children not accused of
riot or unruly."—Titus i. 6.
“. . . their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or
else excusing one another.”—Rom. ii. 15
* (b) To discover or betray the existence or
action of any person or thing.
“The entrees of the yerde accuseth
To him that in the watir museth.”
Rom. of the Rose, 1,591.
*ac-cu'ge, s. [From the verb.] An accusa-
tion.
“By false accuse doth level at my life."
Shakesp. : Henry VI., Part II., iii. 1.
ac-cu'sed, pa. par. & a. [ACCUSE, v.]
* ac-cuse'-mênt, s. [Accuse..] Accusation.
. . . and sometimes at the only promotion and
accusement of their summoners and apparitors."—
Petition of the Commons to the King, Nov. 3, 1529.
ac—ctiº sér, s. [Accuse, v. t.) . One who ac-
cuses; one who brings a charge against
another person, or, more loosely, against a
class, an institution, &c.
“. . . before that he is accused, have the accusers
face to face."—Acts xxv. 16.
ac-cu'-sing, pr. par. & a [Accuse, v. t.)
“As school-boys, finding their mistake too late,
Draw a wet sponge across the accusing slate."
Dongfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn.
ac-cis-tim, v.t. & i. (O. Fr. &costomer, from
* Low Lat. accostumo, from Lat. ad, and consue-
tudinem, accus. of consuetudo = custom ; Ital.
accostomare.] [CUSTOM.]
A. Transitive :
1. To create a custom or habit by practising
the same act a number of times; to habituate,
to inure.
“Men were accustomed to redress their wrongs by
the stroug haud."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch, i.
* 2. To frequent.
“A well-accustomed house.”—Mad. Centlivre: Bodø
Stroke, i. 1.
IB. Imtransitive :
1. Gen. : To be habituated, to be used or
wont to anything.
“Which most living things accustom.”—Carew.
* 2. Spec. : To cohabit.
“We with the best men accustom openly.”—Milton:
Hist. Eng., iii.
*ac-cis-tóm, s. (Accustom, v.) Custom.
“Individual accustom of life.”— Milton : Tetra-
chordon.
*ac-cis-tóm-a-ble, a [Accustom, v.] Ot
long custom ; véry habitual.
“By accustomable residence in one climate." -Sir
M. Hale : Origination of Mankind.
ac-cis-tóm-a-bly, adv,
According to custom.
“Touching the king's fines accustomably paid.”—
Bacon : Alienations.
*ac-cis-têm-ange, s. (Accustom, v.) Cus-
tom, practice.
“Through accustomance and negligence, and perhaps
some other causes, we neither fºel it in our own bodies,
nor take notice of it in others.”—Boyle.
*ac-ciis'—tém-ar-i-ly, adv. [ACCUSTOMARY.]
According to custon.
“The peculiar eminency which you accustomarily
marshal before logick."—Cleaveland.
* ac-cis-tóm-a-ry, a. [ACCUSTOM.]
tomary, usual. [CUSTOMARY.)
“The ordinary and accustomary swearing then in
use among the Jews."—Fealty. Dipper Dipt, p. 160.
ac-cis-tómed, pa. par. & a. [ACCUSTOM, v.t.]
1. As pa. par. : As in the verb.
2. As adj. : Usual.
“I royed o'er many a hill and many a dale
With my accustoned load.” &
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i.
[ACCUSTOMABLE.]
Cus-
3. Frequented.
ac-cis-tómed-nēss, s. [Accustom Ep.] The
state of being habituated to ; familiarity.
“Accustomedness to sin hardens the heart.”—Pierce.
Sermons, p. 230.
ac-cis-tim-iñg, pr. par. [ACCUSTOM, v.]
ăçe, s. [Fr. as = an ace of cards, dice, &c.;
Ital. asso, from Lat. as = (1) a unit, (2) a pound
weight, &c.)
1. A unit ; a single point on cards or dice ;
a card with but one mark upon it. [AMBSACE.]
“An Ace of Hearts steps forth : The King unseen
Lurk'd in her band, and mourn'd his captive Queen.”
Pope ; ſºape of the Lock, canto iii. 95, 96.
2. A very small amount, or a very small
quantity ; an atom.
“He will not bate an ace of absolute certainty."—
Dr. H. More : Government of the Tongwe.
ace-point. The side of a die possessing
but one point.
ăç-ē-cón—it’—ic äç'-id, s. (C6H608.)
Chem. : A tribasic acid produced, along with
citracetic acid, by heating ethylic bromacetate
with sodium. It is isomeric with aconitic
acid. (Watts: Suppl.)
A-gé1'-da—ma, s. (Syro-Chal. Chhaqual =
field of ; dema, in Heb. DT (dam) = blood.]
1. As a proper name : A field purchased by
the Jewish chief priests and elders with the
thirty pieces of silver returned by Judas. It
was used as a place of interment for strangers.
The traditionary site is on a small plateau
half way up the southern slope of the Valley
of Hinnom, near the junction of the latter
with the Valley of Jehoshaphat. (See Matt.
xxvii. 3–10 ; Acts i. 18, 19.)
2. As a common mown : A field of blood.
Spec., a field of battle just after a Sanguinary
contest has terminated.
*a-géle, v. t. [Old form of SEAL.] To seal.
(Robt. of Gloucester.)
*a-gèled, pa. par. [ACELE.]
ãc—é-nāph’—thene, #9–Št-y-lè-nāph'-
tha-lène, s. [NAPHTHALENE.]
*a-gēnte, s. [ASSENT, s.] (Robt. of Glouc.,
p. 96.)
*a-gēn-tūn, “a-cén-tyn, v.i. [Assent, v.
(Prompt. Parv.)
boil, báy; pélat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -gious=shiis. -ble.—dle, &c. =bel, del,
56
acentric—acervulus
a-gén-tric, q, (Gr. 3, priv.; Kevrpov (kentrom)
= a sharp point, the centre of a circle; Kevréal
(kented) = to prick, to goad.] Destitute of a
Centre.
*a-gén-tyn, v.i. [ACENTEN.]
-ageous. An adjectival suffix. [Lat. -aceus,
as testitcents = of brick, shelly ; fr. testa = a
brick, a tile, a shell.] Having, characterised
by ; as testaceous = having a testa, or shell.
a-gēph'-a-la, a-gēph'-al-arrs, s, pl. (Gr.
dike qa Aos (a.kephalos) = headless : &, priv. ;
keºpaxil (kephale) = the head.) The fourth
class of Cuvier's great division or sub-kingdom
of the Animal Creation called Mollusca. He
included under it two orders—the Testacea,
or Acephalans, with shells, generally bivalve :
and the Nuda, or Naked Acephalans, without
shells. The class was a natural one, but the
name was objectionable, inasmuch as the
molluscs of the class Brachiopoda are also
withºut apparent heads. Hence new names
have been found for the Acephala—viz., Con-
chifera and Lamellibranchia (q.v.).
a-gēph'-al-an, S. [ACEPHALA.]
1. Gen. : An animal without a head.
2. Spec. : A mollusc belonging to Cuvier's
class Acephala (q.v.). Often used in the pl.,
A celphalans.
A-gēphº-al-I, s. pl.
'Aképaxos (akephaloi) = headless :
Keq) a Añ (kephale) = the head.]
I. Lit. : Without a head, or reported to be
without one.
1. Phys. : Infants born without heads.
2. Ancient Geog. : Certain nations in Africa,
India, &c., fabulously alleged to be without
heads.
II. Fig. : Headless in the sense of having
no chief.
1. Civil Hist. : Certain levellers in the reign
of Henry I. of England, who acknowledged
no head or emperor.
2. Church. History :
(a) The name applied to those who, on
occasion of a dispute which arose in the
Council of Ephesus, A.D. 431, refused to
follow either John of Antioch or Cyril of
Alexandria.
(b) The name applied, in the fifth and sixth
centuries, to a large section of the followers
of the Monophysite, Peter Mongus, who cast
him off as their leader because of his accept-
ing a peaceful formula called the Henoticon.
They soon afterwards split into three parties,
the Anthropomorphites, the Barsanuphites,
and the Essianists, who again gave origin to
other sects.
(e) Bishops exempt from the jurisdiction
and discipline of a patriarch.
*a-gēph'—al—ist, s. (ACEPHALA.] One who
does not acknowledge a head or superior.
“These a cephalists, who will endure no head but
that upon their own shoulders."—Gauden: Eoclesiae
Anglicanae Swspiria.
*a-gēph'-al-ite, s. [ACEPHALA.]
Law : One who held nothing in fee from
king, bishop, baron, or other feudal lord.
a-gēph'-al-ć–ºyst, s. [Gr. &kéqaxos (akeph-
alos) = headless ; ktſarts (kustis) = bladder.]
A sub-globular or oval vesicle filled with
fluid, which sometimes grows up within the
human frame. It varies from the size of a
pea to that of a child's head. Acephalocysts
have recently been found to consist of the
cysts or larval forms of the cestoid Entozoa.
Livois, Dr. Budd, and other observers, have
discovered in them animalcules of the genus
Echinococcus. [ECHINOCOCCUs, HYDATI D.]
a-céphº-al-oiás, a [ACEPHALA.] Without
a head.
1. Zool. : Pertaining to any headless animal.
[ACEPHAL.A..] -
“The acephalous mollusca are all aquatic."—Owen :
Invcrt. Animals, Lect. XX.
2. Botany. Acephalows ovary : One with
the style springing from its base instead of
its apex.
a-gēph'-al-ūs, s. [ACEPHALA.]
1. Among the Greeks and Romans: A hexa-
meter line beginning with a short syllable.
* 2. An obsolete name for the trenia, or
tapeworm, founded on the wholly erroneous
belief that it is destitute of a head.
3. Med. : A foetus born (if born it can be
called) headless.
[Lat. Acephali ; Gr.
&, priv. ;
ã'-gér, s. [In Ital, and Port. acero, from Lat.
(tòer = the maple-tree ; acer, adj. = pointed,
sharp, piercing; obs, root ac = sharp. This
occurs in Lat. acuo, acies, &c.; in the Fr.
aigre; and in Eng. acute, eager, &c.] [MAPLE.]
The typical genus of the Aceraceae, or Maples
(q.v.). One species is indigenous in Britain—
the A. campestre, or common maple; another,
the A. pseudo-platanus, the greater maple,
tº §§ ~ iºs .
--> . . .
-- .*
Nº. Zº & i
Nº. y;
"rº
§. º
º
sy
LEAVES, BLOSSOM, AND SEED-VESSEL OF MAPLE
(ACER PSEUDO-PLATANUs).
sycamore, or plane-tree, is thoroughly natu-
ralised. [SYCAMoRE.] It is wild in Germany,
Switzerland, Austria, Italy, &c. A. saccha-
rinum is the sugar-maple of North America.
[SUGAR-MAPLE.] A. stricttum, also from the
New World, has a black-and-white striped
bark, and furnishes a white wood much used
for inlaying in cabinet-work. The bark of
A. rubrum, the red or swamp-maple of
Peñilsylvainia, dyes dark blue, and is used
for making a good black ink.
à-gér-a (1). [ACERACEAE.]
ă'-gēr—a (2), S. pl. (Gr. &képaros (akeratos) =
without horns : &, priv. ; képas (keras) = a
horn.]
Z00logy:
1. A genus of Molluscs, of the family
Bullidae. Seven species are known.
2. Insects “without antennae,” or, more
accurately, the antennae of which are minute.
Some apterous insects, and the Hippoboscidae
among the Diptera, have this character.
ā-gēr-ā-gé-ae (Lindley, &c.), à-gēr-
in’–3—ae (De Candolle), à-gēr-a (Jussieu).
[Lat. acer = maple. J A natural order of
polypetalous, exogenous plants, consisting
of trees with simple leaves; flowers with
eight stamens ; a samaroid, two-celled fruit;
and the inflorescence in axillary corymbs
or racemes. In 1845 Lindley estimated the
known species at sixty. They are spread over
the temperate parts of the northern hemi-
sphere.
ã'-gēr—an, s. [ACERA (2).] An insect with
minute antennae.
ā-gēr-às, s. (Gr. 3, priy; ; képas (keras) = a
horn. So called from its being without a
spur on the labellum.] Man-Orchis, a genus
of plants belonging to the order Orchidaceae,
or Orchids. , Aceras anthrophora, the green
man-orchis, is wild in parts of England; A.
hircina, the lizard-orchis, is from Continental
Europe.
*āç-erb, s. [Lat. acerbus = (1) unripe, (2)
bitter, sour; Fr. acerbe; Ital. acerbo.] Pos-
Sessing sourness. (Applied to unripe fruits,
&c.) (Quincy.)
*āg-fºr-bāte, v.t. [Lat. acerbatus, pa. par. of
acerbo.] To make sour or sharpen. [AceRB.]
“‘'Tis this,' said he, “that acerbates my woe.'"
Billingsly : Brachy-Martyrologia (1657), p. 53.
* àç-er-bā-téd, pa. par. & a. [ACERBATE.]
*āç-Ér-bā-timg, pr; par. [ACERBATE.]
*a-gēr'-bi-tude, s. (Lat. acerbitudo.] Sour-
ness, acerbity.
a-gēr'-bi-ty, s. (Lat. acerbitas = (1, lit.) sour-
ness, as of unripe fruit ; (2, fig.) inoroseness;
Ital. acerbita.]
I. Lit. : Sourness, with roughness, or astrin-
gency, as of unripe fruit.
II. Figuratively:
1. Sourness of temper, moroseness.
“True it is that the talents for criticism—namely
smartness, quick censure, vivacity of remark, indee
all but acerbity—seein rather the gift of youth than of
old age."—Pope.
2. Sharpness of pain, torture, bitterness of
Suffering.
“We may easily imagine what acerbiry of pain must
be endured by our Lord, on his tender limbs beil 3
stretched forth, racked, and tortured, and continui: ;
a good time in such a posture.”—Barrow on the Cre, ,
Sermon 26.
a-gér'-dese, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A mineral
called also MANGANITE (q.v.).
à-gèr'-ic, a. (ACER.] Pertaining to the maple-
tree.
ā-gēr-i-dés, s. (Gr. 3, priv.; knpós (léros)=
Wax. Plasters made without wax.
à-gēr-i-na, S. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. 3 kepos
(tleros) = without horns.) A genus of fishes
belonging to the family Percidae, or Perches.
A. vulgaris, the ruff or pope, is found in some
of the English rivers.
à-gér-in-è-ae, s. [ACERACEAE.]
à-gēr-os'e, S. [Lat. acer = sharp.] &
Bot. (spec. of leaves): Needle-shaped, i.e.,
narrow, linear, rigid, and tapering to a fine
ACEROSE LEAF (PINUs).
point. Examples, those of the Pinus sylves-
tris, Juniperus communis, &c.
* àº'-Ér—ote, s. Brown bread. (Minshou.)
f a-gēr-ö-thèr'-i-üm, S. (Gr. (1) śkspos
(akeros)= hornless [ACERA); (2)6 mptov (thèrion)
= wild animal.]
Palaeont. : A lapsed genus of Tengulates,
now merged in Rhinoceros. It was created
for the hornless forms of which Rhinoceros
incisivus is the type.
à-gēr-oiás, a. (Gr. 3, priv.; Képas (keras) = a
horn.]
Zool. : Without horns or antennae. With
reference to this form of structure, ilisects
are divided into dicerous = such as have two
antennae; and acerows, or such as have none.
[ACERA (2).]
+ a-gér-sé-cóm-ick, S. [Gr, dike poeköpins
(akersekomés), fr. 3, priv. = not ; képaw, AEolic
& Ep. 1st fut. of Reipo (keiró) = to cut the
hair short ; kóp, m (komé) = hair.] A person
whose hair has never been cut. (Cockerum.)
*a-cér-tain, v. (Original form of AscertAIN.]
To make certain ; to give certain information
about.
“For now I am a certained throughly
Of everything I desired to know.
Todd : Gower & Chaucer,
*a-gēr'—tained, 7)a. par. [ACERTAIN.]
*a-gēr-val, a [Lat. acervus = a heap.] Per.
taining to a heap.
*a-cér-väte, v.t. (Lat. acervatum, sup. of
acérvo = to heap up..] To heap up, to amass.
a-gēr'—väte, a. (AcERVATE, v.t.)
Nat. Science: Heaped up ; also growing in
heaps or clusters.
*āc'-er-vá-têd, pa. par. & a. (AcERVATE, v.t.)
*āg'-er-vā-tiâg, pr. par. [ACERVATE, v.t.)
*áç-er-vá'-tion, v. The
ačt of heaping up.
*a-cér'—vose, a. [Lat. acervus = a heap.] Full
of heaps.
a-gēr-vii-liis, S. [Dimin. of Lat. acervus =
a heap ; (lit.) a little heap.] The name given
by Sömmering to a mass of Sabulous matter,
[Lat. acervatio.]
fāte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.









or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, ciir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = 6; ey = a.
a 6escence—acetum
57
composed of phosphate and carbonate of lime,
situated in a cavity towards the base of the
ineal body in the brain. It is found in the
uman species after seven years of age, but
not in the inferior animals. (See Todd &
Bowman, Phys. Amat., vol. i., ch. X., p. 278.)
a-gés-genge, a-gés-gen-gy, 3. [Lat. aces-
cens, pr. par. of acesco = to turn sour; acco =
to be sour. From obsolete root ac = Sharp,
or sour, with the suff. -escence or -escency..] The
state of turning or being sour.
*| Substances which contain sugar tend to
undergo, first, an alcoholic, and then an
acetous fermentation. While the latter pro-
cess is being effected, the substance exhibits
acescency, that is, it becomes increasingly
8Oll I’.
“. . . the milk having an acescency very prejudicial
to the constitution of the recipient."—Jones: Life of
Bishop Horne, p. 350.
a-gés'—gent, a. & S. [In Fr. acescent; Lat.
acescens. The suff. -escens = Lat. Crescens =
Eng. increasing.]
A. As adjective:
*1. Ord. Lang. : Becoming increasingly sour.
Sometimes used loosely for slightly sour.
2. Bot. : Sour, tart, acid. (Loudon : Cyclop.
of Plants, Gloss.)
* B. As subst. : That which tends to Sour-
ness or acidity.
“. . . qualified with a sufficient quantity of acescents,
bread, sugar, and fermented liquors."—Arbuthnot.
*a-ge'se, v.t. & i. (CEASE.]
1. Transitive: To cause to cease, to satisfy.
“Al wo and werres he schal acese,
And set al reams in rest and pese.”
MS. Dowce, 302, f. 29. (Halliwell.)
2. Intransitive: To cease.
àç–ét-āb-u-lar, a. [ACETABULUM.) Pertain-
ing to the acetabulum.
“Of the borders, one is external or acetabwlar; as
it ends below, at the margin of the acetabulum."—
Flower: Osteology of the Matºn?nalia, p. 283.
iíg-ăt-āb-u-li-form, a. . [Lat. acetabulum
(q.v.), and forma = form..] Concave, depressed,
round, with a border a little turned outwards.
Example, the fructification of some lichens.
(Lindley.)
Ág-êt-àb-u-liim, s. (Lat. = (1) a vessel for
holding vinegar; (2) the socket of the hip-
bone ; (3) the suckers of polypi; (4) the calyx
of flowers. From acetwm. (q.v.).]
I. Anatomy :
1. A cavity in any bone designed to receive
the protuberant head of another one, so as
to constitute the kind of articulation called
enourthrosis. Spec., the socket of the hip-joint
in man.
“. . . the acetabulum, an articular depression."
—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A mat., i. 105.
2. A glandular substance found in the pla-
centa of some animals.
3. The fleshy suckers with which the Cepha-
lopoda and some other Invertebrata are pro-
yidled.
II. Zoology: A genus of polypes.
III. Botany :
1. A species of lichen.
2. A cotyledon.
3. The receptacle of certain fungals.
a-gēt-al, s, , (Eng. acet(ic) and al(cohol).]
C2H4O(C2H5)2O. A compound of aldehyde with
ethyl oxide ; it is isoneric with diethylic
ethenate. It is one of the products of the
slow oxidation of alcohol. Acetal is a colour-
less liquid boiling at 140°. Oxidizing agents
convert it into acetic acid. It was first formed
by Döbereiner, who called it oxygenated ether.
a-gēt-a-mide, s. (Eng. acetate and amide.)
N {&#9 [AMIDE.) Formed by heating
ammonium acetate ; also by the action of
ammonia on ethyl acetate. Acetamide is a
white crystallic solid, melting at 78°, and boil-
ing at 222°, Heated with acids or alkalies, it is
converted into acetic acid and ammonia. Dis-
tilled with phosphoric oxide, it is decomposed
into water and acetonitrile or methyl-cyanide.
—ét—ām'—i-dò bún-zö'-ſc, a. [Aceto &
amido-benzoic (q.v.).]
Acetamido-benzoic acid : A monobasic acid
existing in the form of white microscopic
crystals. Formula,
C9H9NO3+OH2 = C2H4O2 + C7H7NO2.
ăç—ét-àr-i-ois, a. [Lat. acetaria, s. pl., or
pl. of adj., with olera (= vegetables) implied.
Vegetables prepared with vinegar ; a salad. )
Prepared with vinegar, or suitable for being
SO.
Acetarious plants: Plants suitable for being
made into Salad with vinegar.
*āc"—ét—arre, 3. [AcetARiots.] A salad of
small herbs. (Cockeram, 1659.)
ăç -ēt-ār-y, s. (AcETARiots.] The term ap-
plied by Grew to the inner or pulpy part of
certain fruits. It is sometimes called also the
immer parenchyma. In the pear it is globular,
and surrounds the core. The name acetary is
derived from the sourness of its taste.
ăç-Ét-āte, s. [In Ger. acetat; Fr. acetate ;
Lat. acetas.] [ACETIC ACID.]
ăç'—ét-êne, s. (AcETUM.] The same as ethy-
lene and olefiant gas.
* àç'—éth, *āg'—éthe, s. [ASETH..]
ac etiam (pron. #c ē-shi-ām).
and also. J
Law: A clause devised by the officers of the
King's Bench for extending the jurisdiction
of the Court over causes with which otherwise
it could not have meddled. If a person charged
with breach of contract or debt, an offence be-
yond the jurisdiction of the Court, was arrested
for trespass which the judges could try, they
took up the case of trespass, and coupling the
other offence with it by the magic words ac
etiam (and also), gave a verdict on both.
à-gēt-ic, or ā-gēt-ic, a. [In Fr. acétique, fr.
Lat. acetum = vinegar..] Pertaining to vinegar,
akin to vinegar, sour.
acetic acid, s. The acid which imparts
sourness to vinegar, vinegar being simply
acetic acid diluted, tinged with colour, and
slightly mingled with other impurities. The
formula of acetic acid is
Chao(OH), or Hºok, or *}o
= methyl-formic acid. It is formed by the
acetous fermentation of alcohol. [FERMEN-
TATION.] Acetic acid is a monatomic mono-
basic acid. Its salts are called acetates. A
molecule of acetic acid can also unite with
normal acetates like water of crystallisation.
Its principal salts are those of potassium,
sodium, and ammonium, a solution of which
is called Spiritus Mindereri. The acetates of
barium and calcium are very soluble. Alumi-
num acetate is used in dyeing. Lead acetate
is called sugar of lead from its sweet taste. It
dissolves in 1% parts of cold water; it also
dissolves oxide of lead, forming a basic acetate
of lead. Basic cupric acetate is called ver-
digris. Acetic acid below 15:5° forms colour-
less transparent crystals (glacial acetic acid),
which melt into a thin colourless pungent,
strongly acid liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether,
and water. It boils at 118 °. Its vapour is
inflammable.
Pyroligneous acid is impure acetic acid,
formed by the destructive distillation at red
heat of dry hard wood, as oak and beech.
acetic ethers [example, ethyl acetate,
º O]
are formed by replacing the typical H in acetic
acid by a radical of an alcohol, as ethyl, &c.
Ethyl acetate is a fragrant liquid, sp. gr. 0-890,
boils at 74° ; methyl acetate boils at 56°.
acetic oxide = acetic anhydride, also
called anhydrous acetic acid. . It is formed
by the action of acetyl chloride on sodium
acetate. It is a heavy oil which is gradually
converted by water into acetic acid. The
formula of acetic oxide is
§3} O
C2H3O *
à-gēt-ī-fi-ca-tion, S. (Lat., acetum = vine-
gar ; facio = to make..] . The process of
Imaking into vinegar, or of rendering sour.
à-gēt’—i-fy, or ā-gēt-i-fy, v.t." [Lat. acetum;
facio..] To convert into vinegar, to render sour.
“. . . the brandy is acetified without the addition
#;" ferment."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., ii.”
427.
ā-gēt-im'—ét—ér, s. [ACETOMETER.]
[Lat. F.
ā-gēt-im'—ét-ry, s. [In Ger, acetimetrie; Lat.
dºcetum = vinegar ; Gr. uérpov (metrom) = a
measure.] The act or method of ascertaining
the strength of vinegar.
à-gēt-in, s. (Eng., acet(ic); -in.]. Acetic gly-
cerine. Compound ethers are formed by re-
placing the 1, 2, or 3 H atoms in the hydroxyl,
when glycerine is heated in a sealed tube with
monatomic organic acids. These glyceric ethers
are called glycerides, and are oily liquids. By
the action of acetic acid are obtained—
OH
Mono-acetin, C3H5” §
ge ho
Diacetin 3. C3H5” §:
OC2H3
OC2H3O
Triacetin, C3H5” { OC2H3O
OC2H30
à-gēt-öm'—ét-er, à-gēt-im'—ét—er, s. [In
Ger. acetimeter; Lat. acetwon = vinegar; Gr.
Auérpov (metrom) = a measure.] A hydrometer
graduated for determining the strength of
commercial acetic acid according to its density.
(Watts: Chem.)
à-gēt-ö'ne, s. (Eng. acetic; suff. -one.]
Chem. : A compound having the formula
C2H O f/ CH
ë. or CO"3:#.
also called methyl-acetyl, or dimethyl-ketone.
It is prepared by replacing the Cl in acetyl
chloride by methyl CH3, also by the dry dis-
tillation of calcium acetate; by the oxidation
of isopropyl alcohol ; by passing the vapour
of acetic acid through a red-hot tube. It is
a colourless, limpid liquid, with a peculiar
odour. It is very inflammable, and burns
with a bright flame; sp. gr. 0.792.
à-gēt-ön-ic, a... [Eng. aceton(e); suff: -ic.]
[ACETONE...] Pertaining to Acetone.
acetonic-acid, 8.
Chem. : A compound formed by treating
acetone with hydrocyanic acid, water and
hydrochloric acid. C4H8O3. Isomeric With
oxybutyric acid.
à-gēt-ö-nine, s. [Eng. aceton(e); suff. -ine.]
Chem. : N2(C3H6)3". A basic compound
obtained by heating acetone with ammonia to
100° C.
à-gēt-ön'-it-rile, s. [Eng aceto(me)and nitrile.]
Chem. ; (C2H3N, or CH3CN = methyl cyan-
ide or ethenyl-nitrile.) An oily liquid, which
boils at 77°C. Prepared by distilling a mix-
ture of potassium cyanide, and the potas-
sium salt of methyl sulphuric acid, or by the
dehydrating action of phosphoric oxide on
ammonium acetate. Isomeric with Inethyl
isocyanide.
à-gēt-öph'-à-none, 8.
phenome.]
Chem. : Methyl-phenyl ketone,
CałISO=CO" | §,
Prepared by distilling a mixture of calcium
acetate and benzoate. It boils at 198°, and
is converted by nitric acid into two isomeric
nitracetophenones, C3H7(NO2)O, one crystal-
line, the other syrupy. The syrupy modifi-
cation made into a paste with fifty parts of
a mixture of one pint soda-lime and nine
parts zinc dust is converted into indigo blue,
C16H10N2O3+2H2O+O2.
à-gēt-ö-sà-lig-y-ló1, s. [Eng. aceto(me) and
satlicylol.]
Chem. : C3H4(C2H3O)O-COH. Formed by
the action of acetic oxide on sodium-salicylol ;
it has the same composition as coumaric acid,
C9H8O3. It melts at 37° and boils at 253°. It
is an aldehyde. (Fownes' Chem., 10th ed.,
p. 821.)
*ā-gēt-öse', a. [AcetUM.] Sour, acid.
*ā-gēt-ös'-i-ty, s. (AcETUM.] Sourness.
ăç-āt-oiás, or ā-gēt-oiás, a. (AcETUM.)
* 1. Gen. : Containing vinegar, Sour.
“Raisins . . . being distilled in a retort, did not
afford any vinous, but rather an acetous spirit.”—Boyle.
2. Bot. : Producing acidity or sourness.
(Lowdon : Cyclop. of Plants, Gloss.)
ăç-āt-àm, or ā-gēt-üm (genit. aceti), s.
(Lat., properly neut. of pa. par. (= having
become sour) of aceo = to be sour.] Winegar.
aceti spiritus, s. Plain spirit of vinegar.
It is distilled from a mixture of copper filings
[Eng. aceto(me) and
b6il, běy; point, jówl; cat, sell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble. -dle, &c. =bel, del-
58
-º-
and vinegar. Its uses are similar to those of
distilled vinegar, but its action is more potent.
à-gēt-y1, s. (Eng. acet(te); suff, -yl.]
Chem. : A monatomic organic radical, having
the formula C2H3O'. Acetyl chloride, or acetic
chloride, C2H3OCl, is prepared by the action
of phosphorus pentachloride on glacial acetic
acid. It is a colourless liquid which boils at
55°. Acetyl cyanide, C2H3O'CN.
à-gēt-y-lène, s. [Eng. acetyl ; suff, -ene.]
Chem. ; A hydrocarbon having the formula
C2H2, also called ethine. The carbon atoms
are united to each other by three bonds. It
is produced by passing an electric current
between carbon poles in an atmosphere of
hydrogen, and also by the incomplete com-
bustion of hydrocarbons. It is a colourless
gas, sp. gr. 0.92, has a peculiar odour, and
burns with a bright flame ; it forms a red
precipitate with ammoniacal cuprous chloride,
which, by the action of nascent hydrogen, is
converted into ethylene, C2H4.
* ach, s. Smallage, water-parsley (Apium
graveolens. [APIUM, CELERY.] (Prompt. Parv.,
pp. 6, 246.)
A-chaeº-an, A-chai'an, a.
Achaius; Gr. 'Axatós (Achaios).]
A. As adjective: Belonging to the district
of Achaia, in the north of the Peloponnesus.
“. . . the number of Achaean emigrants."—Thirl-
wał? : Hist. Greece, ch. x.
“I aver that they are A chaian men, A chaian
manners, an Achaian age." —Gladstone : Homeric
Synchronisºn, pt. i., ch. iii., pp. 79, 80.
Achaean or Achaian League : A confederacy
among a large number of the long-separated
Hellenic States which, during the third and
second centuries B.C., maintained the inde-
pendence of a great part of Greece against
aggressions on its liberty, till at length the
league was vanquished and dissolved by the
Romans. It was from its prominence at the
time of the Roman conquest that Greece
received the name of Acllaia.
B. As substantive : An inhabitant of Achaea
Or Achaia.
[Lat. Achaetts,
. . . the issue was in favour of the Achaeans."—
Thirlwall : Hist, Greece, ch. vii.
“The A chalians, then, of Merepthah's ºff. probably
are the Danaans of the reign of Rameses III."—Glad-
stone: Homeric Synchronism, pt. ii., ch. i., p. 147.
a-chae-ni-àm, a-ché'-ni-iim, a-ké'—
ni-iim, a-chène, s. . [Gr. 3x3 vn (achauð)
= a chest, a box ; &xavis (tchamés), adj. = not
opening the mouth : fr. 3, priv.; xatvw (chainó)
= to yawn, to gape, to open wide.]
Bor AGE (BoFAGo officINALIS).
1. Flower. 2. Seed-vessel. 3. Achaeluiuin. 4. Section
of Achaemium.
Botany: A simple fruit of the apocarpous
class, one-celled, one-seeded, indehiscent,
hard, and dry, with the integuments of the
seed distinct from it. It has also been called
Spermidium, Xylodium, Thecidium, and by
Linnaeus, Nux. [See these words.] The most
notable example of the Achaenium is the fruit
of the Compositae. What used to be called
the “naked ” seeds in the Labiatae and Bora-
ginaceae are properly four Achenes.
a-cha'—hi, s.
O. Chem. : Alum-water.
well.)
A-chai'—an. [ACHAEAN.]
* 'a-cham'—éck, s.
(Howell.) (Halliwell.)
*
(Howell.) (Halli-
The dross of silver.
acetyl-acherspyre
a—chan-i-a, s. (Gr. 3xavily (achamés) = not
opening.] A genus of plants belonging to the
order Malvaceae, or Mallowworts. The species
are shrubs from the hotter parts of the
Western world. A. malaviscus, a scarlet
flower, and others, are cultivated for their
beauty.
*a-charm'ed, a. Delighted.
“Ther ben somme that eten chyldren and men, and
eteth uoon other flesh fro that tyine that thei be
a-charmed with manny's flesh, for rather thei wolde
be deed, and thei be cleped werewolfes, for Iuen
shulde be war of them.”—MS. Bodl., 546. (Halliwell.)
* a-charne, v. . [From Fr. acharmir.]...To set
on (IHalliwell); to aggravate against (Wright).
“That other reason is whanne thei a-charneth in a
contré of werre there as batayles have y-be, there thei
º of dede men, or of men that be honged."—MS.
od?., 546.
A-char'-ner, (AcHERNAR.]
a—chât', a-châte, a-gā'te, s. (O. Fr. acat,
achat = a purchase ; Fr. acheter; Low Lat.
accapto - to purchase.]
I. Singular: -
1. Law French & Ord. Lang. : A contract or
bargain, especially one produced by purchase.
“. Cursed be he, quod the kyng, that he achat
Inade.’"–MS. Cott. Vespas., E. xvi., ; see also
Urry's Chawcer, p. 362, (Halliwell.)
2. Bargaining.
“Coemption is to saie, comen achate or buying
together, that were established lupon the, peple, by
soche a namer imposicion, as who so bought a bushell
of corne, he must yeven the kyng" the fiveth parte."—
Chaucer: Boethius.
* Mr. H. T. Riley, editor of the Munimenta
Gildhalla, Londimensis, says, in his preface,
p. xviii., that in the fourteenth and the
beginning of the fifteenth centuries the more
educated classes used the French word achat,
probably pronounced by the English acat, to
designate buying or selling at a profit. This
“achat” was the source of Whittington's
wealth. When the term had gone into disuse,
and its meaning had become forgotten, some
inventive genius, not understanding it, devised
the story of “Whittington and his Cat.”
Max Müller declined pronouncing an opinion
upon this hypothesis till he had traced, the
story or myth now mentioned to its earliest
form. (See Science of Lang., 6th ed., 1871,
p. 605.)
II. Plural. Ord. Lang. : Provisions, viands.
“The kitchin clerke, that hight Digestion,
Did order ail th’ achates in seemely wise."
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 31.
* It is so in the first and second quartos,
but in the folios it is cates.
a-chá'-tês, s. (Gr. 3xárns (achatés), Lat.
achates = "the agate ; also in part the onyx.
Pliny says that it was first found on the banks
of the Achates, now the Drillo, a river in
Sicily.] An agate. (Minshew, &c.)
“These following bodies do not draw, Bmaragd,
ackates.”—Bacon. Physiol. Rem.
ãch-a-ti-na, s. (Gr. 3x4t nº (achatés) = agate.]
A genus of snails belonging to the family
Helicidae. In 1851 Woodward estimated the
known species at 120 recent and 14 fossil. The
Aellatinae are the largest of all snails, some
African species being eight inches in length,
and depositing eggs an inch in their larger
diameter.
*a-chá'-tór, “a-chá'—tour, s. [AchAT.]
The person who had charge of the acatry,
the purveyor, a caterer.
* By 34 Edward III., it was enacted that
all purveyors should thenceforth be called
achators.
“A gentil maunciple was ther of a termple,
Of which achatours mighten take exemple."
haucer. Prologue to C. T., 569,
+ a-chäufe, v.t. [A.N. In Fr. 6chauffer =
to heat, to overheat ; chauffer = to heat. J
[CHAFE.] To warm, to heat, to make hot.
“That swollen sorrow fer to put away
With softe salve achtw.fe it and defie."
Boetius A/S. (Halliwell.)
*a-châunge, v. t. [An old form of CHANGE
(q.v.).] To change,
“Whan the emperice that understod,
Al achwunged was hire blod." Senyn Sages, 466.
* a-ghāunged, pa. par. [ACHAUNGE.]
# a-chá'y-ère, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Gear
array, or more probably chere, countenance.
“Scho was frely and ſayre, ,
Wele selnyd hir atchºyer".
Sir Degrevante, MS. Lincoln. (Halliwell.)
àche (formerly pron. fighe), s. [A.S. déce.]
1. Of the body: Pain, especially of a con-
tinued kind.
"In coughs, aches, stitches, ulcerous throes and cramps."
Tennyson : St. Simeon Stylizes.
“Sore aches she needs inust have : but less
Of mind, than body's wretchedness,
From damp, and rain, and cold.
Wordsworth : Ruth.
* Often used in this sense in composition,
as a headache, an eſtrache, toothache, &c.
2. Of the mind: Distress, sorrow, grief.
(See second example under No. 1.)
âche (formerly pron. ache), *ake, v.i.
[A.S. acan, acian, J
1. Of the body : To suffer pain, to be in pain,
to be painful.
“For all my bones, that even with anguish ache,
Are troubled.” ilton . Trans. Ps. vi.
2. Of the mind: To suffer grief, to be grieved,
distressed, or afflicted.
“With present ills his heart must ache."
Cowper: To ſtew. Mr. Yewton,
" In this sense also it is used, though more
rarely, in composition, as heart-ache, meaning
not disease of the physical organ, but mental
distress.
* In Hudibras III. ii. 407, ach-es is a dis-
syllable.
* Pricking aches: Convulsions.
* àghe, s. [Ash.]
Corresp., fo. 188.)
* àçhe, s. Age.
“But thus God is low, and he wil welde
Even of blod, of good, of ache."
AſS. Douce, 302, fo. 30. (Halliwell.)
* à'ºhe-bone, s. The hip-
bone. (Wright.)
*a-ghèk'-id, a Choked.
“And right anon whan that Theseus sethe
The best achekid, he shal on him lepe
To sleen him, or they colniu iniue to hepe.”
Ley of Ariadne, 128.
* àgh-öl—or. Old spelling of AshLAR (q.v.).
(Rider.)
An ash-tree. (Plumpton
[AITCH-BONE..]
a-chêne, a-ché'-ni-iim, s. (AcH.ENIUM.)
*a-ché-6-ki-án, a-ghè-6-ken, a-gho'-
ken, v. [CHOKE..] To choke, to suffocate.
(Chaucer.)
* àgh-ör, s. An usher.
“. . . [Loys Stacy] acher to the Uuke of Burgoine."—
Quotation in Archaeologia, xxvi. 278.
A-chèr-mar, “A-chèr—ner, * A-char'-
ner, * A-car-nar, s. [Corrupted Arabic.)
A star of the first magnitude, called also a
Eridani. It is not visible in Great Britain.
Åch-É-rön, s. (Lat. Acheron; Gr. 'Axépov
(Acherón): āxos (achos) = pain, distress ; fióos
(rhoos) = a stream ; pew (rheff) = to flow.] A
fabled stream in the infernal regions. Some
rivers belonging to this world bore the sam&
Ilä Illè.
“. . . behold black Achercrº /
Once consecrated to the sepulchre." '
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. 51.
“Get you gone,
And at the pit of Acheron
Meet me i' the 111orning ; thither he
Will come to know his destiny.”
Shakesp. . Macbeth, iii. 5.
“And enter there the kingdoms void of day;
Where Phlegethon's loud torrents, rushing down,
Hiss in the flaining gulf of Acheron."
Pope : Homer; Odyssey x. 607-609.
Āch-à-rön-ti-a, s. [Lat. Acherontis, genit.
of Acheron. So called because of the terror
the sphinx so designated causes in some
superstitious minds.) A genus of sphinxes
or hawk-moths, containing the celebrated
A. atropos, or Death's - head Hawk - moth.
[DEATH's-HEAD HAw K-MOTH.]
Åch-à-rön-tic, a Pertaining to the infernal
regions; gloomy, dark.
*a-chèr'—sét, s. [CHERSET.]
* àch'-Ér-spyre, s. . [ACRose RE.) A sprout,
a germination. (Scotch.)
piºs:"...,* acherspyre appears."—Jamiesort
* àch’- ºr-spyre, v.i.
Sprout, to germinate.
“They let it achers),yre, and shute out all the thrift
and substance at haith the ends, quhere it sould colºr
at ane end only."—Chalmerlan Air, ch. xxvi.
[ACROSPIRE.] To
tate, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, who, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. *, *=e. *V=*
Acherusian—achromatic
59
Āch-é-rū-si-an, a. [Lat. Acherusius, fr.
Acheron; Gr.'Axépov (Acherón).] Pertaining to
Lake Acherusia, in Campania, or to Acheron.
*a-chés-oián, S. [A.N. achaison.] Reason,
cause. Occasion. (Hearne: Gloss. to Langtoft.)
“And all he it dede for traisoun
King to be was his achesown." *
Arthour & Merlin, p. 6.
£ich'-e-ta, s. (Lat. acheta = the cicada ; Gr.
àxéras (achetas) and &xéra (acheta), fr. xérns
(ächetºs) = clear-sounding: hyée (8cle) = to
sound.j A genus of insects with no affinity to
the Cicadas, though the etymology suggests
the contrary. They belong to the order
Orthoptera, and the section of it called Salta-
toria, that is, having legs adapted for leaping.
It contains the well-known domestic hearth-
cricket (Acheta domestica) and the field-cricket
(A. campestris). [CRICKET, ACHETIDAE.]
a-chèt'-i-dae, S. pl. [ACHETA.] The family
T of Orthopterous insects, of which Acheta is
the type. [ACHETA.]
ăch—ét—i'—na, āch-öt-i-nae, 8, pl.
[ACHETA.]
Entom. : In some classifications, a Sub-
family of insects placed under the family
Gryllidae, which again is made to include all
the Orthopterous insects having legs adapted
for leaping.
*a-ché-tyn, v. To escheat. (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-ché've, v. [A.N.] To accomplish.
“And through falshed ther lust acheved."
Room. Qf the Mºose, 2,049.
*I Urry reads achived.
àche’—weed, s. An old name for the gout-
weed (q.v.).
a-ghi-ar, s. [Malay.] An Eastern condiment,
consisting of the young shoots of the bamboo
(Bambusa arumdimacea).
a-chiev'-a-ble, a. [ACHIEVE.] Able to be
achieved, within man's power to accomplish.
“Are enterprises like these achievable f"—Bowring :
Pref. to Bentham's Works.
fa-chiev'—ançe, s. [ACHIEVE.] Achievement,
accomplishment of a great and arduous enter-
prise.
“. . . . it may sufficiently appear to them that will
read his noble acts and achievances.”—Sir T. Elyot :
The Governow r, 195b,
a-ghiève, * at-chieve, v.t. [Fr. achever,
Prov, acabar = to bring to a head, complete,
to finish, to accomplish, achieve ; Fr.
chever = to come to the end : fr. French chef
= head, in Prov. cap.] To gain by heroic
effort, to effect an exploit by skill, courage,
and endurance.
Used (a) when the aim is a person.
“Aaron, a thousand deaths would I propose,
To achieve her whom I love.”
Shakesp. Titus Andronicus, ii. 1.
) When it is a victory gained by arms or
other advantage on the field of action.
“Some people, indeed, talked as if a militia could
achieve nothing great."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XX111.
, (c) When it is a great intellectual acquisi-
tion.
“For aught that human reasoning can achieve."
Wordsworth : Excursion, iv.
a-ghiê'ved, pa. par. & a. [ACHIEVE.]
a-chieve-mênt, s. [Fr. achevement = a com-
pletion, a finishing.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. An heroic deed, an exploit successfully
carried out on the field of action.
“The noble achievements of remote ancestors."—
Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xii.
2. An intellectual feat.
“The highest achievements of the human intellect.”
—ifact wilay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“I, as a man of science, feel a natural pride in scien-
tific achievement.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.),
II. Technically:
Her. : A complete beraldic composition, ex-
hibiting the shield with its quarterings and
impalements, together with its external ac-
cessories of coronet, supporters, crests, motto,
&c. Applied especiałly to a funeral escutcheon,
exhibiting the rank and family of a deceased
nobleman or gentleman, and placed on his
demise in front of his house, or in some other
conspicuous place. [HATCHMENT.]
a—ghiê'—vèr, s. [ACHIEVE.) One who is suc-
cessful in doing an heroic deed, or in making
an intellectual conquest.
“These conquerors and achievers of mighty ex-
ploits.”—Barrow.
a—ghiê'—viñg, pr: par. [ACHIEVE.]
ach'-il, a. Noble. [ATHIL.] (Scotch.)
* àgh-il-ćr. [AshLAR.]
a-chil-le'—a, s. [From Achilles, a disciple of
Chiron, said to have been the first physician
who used the plant for healing wounds.]
Milfoil. A genus of plants belonging to
the order Asteraceae, or Composites, the sub-
order Tubulifloreae, and the tribe Anthemideæ.
Two species are wild in Great Britain : the
A. millefolium, or Milfoil [MILFOIL], which
is very common ; and the A. ptarmica, or
Sneezewort Yarrow, which is not unfrequent.
[SNEEzewort.] Besides these there are three
species doubtfully native : the A. decolorans,
A. tamacetifolium, and A. tomentosa. There
are many foreign species. Some of these are
cultivated as edgings to Walks in gardens.
a-chil-lèſ-in, 8. (C20H23N2O15.) [ACHILLEA..]
Chem. : A mitrogenous substance which,
along with moschatin, exists in the aqueous
extract of the iva-plant (Achillea moschata).
It appears to occur also in the common mil-
foil (Achillea millefolium). . It is brittle, glassy,
of a brown-red colour, and melts at 100°.
a-chil-lèt'-in, s. (CuIII.7NO4.) [ACHILLEA.]
Chem. : A substance formed by boiling
achillein for several days with dilute sulphuric
acid.
A-chil-lis tén-do (tendo Achillis = the ten-
don of Achilles). [Lat. According to classic
fable, the mother of Achilles
dipped him in the waters of
the river Styx, thus render-
ing every part of him invul-
merable, excepting only the
heel by which she held him.
He lost his life, notwithstand-
ing this, by a wound in the
heel produced by an arrow
from the bow of Paris, son of
the Trojan king.]
Amat. : A strong tendinous
cord affording insertion in
the bone to the gastrocnemius
and the soleus muscles. It
is situated at the part of the heel where
Achilles received his death-wound. It is the
largest tendon in the body.
“The tendo Achillis inserted into the os calcis."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch. vii., p. 170.
a-chim-èn—és, s. [Etym. doubtful. Pro-
bably & priv.; xeſpia (cheima) = winter-weather,
cold, frost, winter.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Gesneraceae, or Gesner-
worts. It consists of erect herbs, with axil-
lary flowers of great beauty. They have
underground tubers by which they are propa-
gated. They are cultivated in hot-houses, the
original country of most of them being Central
America.
à-ching, pr. par., a., & s.
As adjective : That aches.
“Each aching nerve refuse the lance to throw.”
Pope : IIomer's 11tad, blº. ii., 464.
“The aching heart, the aching head."
Longfellow : Golden Legend, ii.
“What peaceful hours I once enjoy'd :
How sweet their memory still i
But they have left an aching void
The world can never fill."
Cowper. Olney Hymns.
TENDON OF
ACHILLES.
[ACHE.]
As substantive :
1. Continued pain of body.
“When old age comes to wait upon a great and
worshipful sinner, it comes, attended with many
painful girds and achings called the gout.”—South.
2. Continued and very painful mental dis-
tress.
“That spasm of terror, mute, intense,
That breathless, agonised suspense,
Iron whose hot throp, whose deadly aching,
The heart hath no relief but breaking.”
Moore : Lalla Rookh.
ãch'-ir-ite, áchºir-ſt, s. [In Ger, achirit.
Named after Achir Mahmed, a Bucharest
merchant, who discovered it about 1785.) A
mineral, called also DioPTASE (q.v.).
a-chi-rūs, s. (Gr. 3, priv.; xeip (cheir)=
hand, but here used for fin.) The name
given by Lacepède to a genus of fishes of
the order Malacopterygii subbrachiati. The
species resemble soles, but are totally desti-
tute of pectoral fins.
ăch-lām-yd'-e-oiás, a. (Gr. 3, priv.; xxaaße
(chlamus), genit. x\agúðos (chlamudos) = a
cloak, a mantle.] (Lit.) Without a cloak.
Bot. : Applied to plants in which the essen-
tial parts of the flower, the stamens and
pistils, are unprotected either by calyx or
corolla. The Willows, some species of Eu-
phorbia, the Peppers, &c., afford examples of
this structure.
“No very striking affinity can be Fº out as yet
between it and the other parts of the Achlamydeous
group.”—Lindley : A'at. Syst. Bot., 2nd ed., p. 192.
* agh'-lère, s. (AsHLAR.]
ăch'—ly—a, s. A genus of Algae (Sea-weeds), or
possibly a fungus allied to Mucor, but deve-
loped in water. A. prolifera grows on diseased
gold fishes and similar animals, and is fatal to
their existence. The Achlya possesses spon-
taneous motion.
ăch'-lys, s. (Gr. 3xxts (achlus)=a mist, gloom,
darkness. In Hesiod personified as the eternal
night, more ancient than chaos.]
Med. : A darkness or dimness of sight ; also,
a speck upon the cornea, rendering it more or
less opaque.
ãch'—ma—tite, s. [In Ger, achmatit, from
Achmatorsk, in the Ural Mountains, where it
occurs..] A mineral, called also EPIDOTE (q.v.).
ãch'—mite, àc'—mite, s. [In. Ger, achmit;
Gr. &Kuji (akmá) = a point..] [ACMITE.]
ãch-nān"—thé—ae, s. [ACHNANTHES.]
Bot. : A cohort of Diatomaceae (q.v.).
ãch-nān-thes, s. [Gr. &xºn (achnē) = any-
thing shaved off, froth, chaff; &v6os (anth08) =
a blossom, a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceae.
*a-choked, pa. par. & a. [CHOKE..] Choked.
* For lie was ſt-choked anon,
And toward the dethe he drough."
MS. Lawd, 106, fo. 166. (Halliwell.)
a-chö1-i-a, s. (Gr. 3xoxia (acholia) = want
of gall : 3, priv.; xoxii (chalū) = gall, bile.]
Mcd. : Deficiency or absence of bile—often
a fatal disease. It differs from jaundice, in
which bile is made as usual by the liver, but
is afterwards absorbed by the blood, while in
acholia it is not formed at all. The latter
may arise from acute atrophy, impermeability
of the bile-ducts, cirrhosis, fatty degeneration
of the liver, or other causes. (Tanner: Manual
of Med.)
* ach-ön, a. Each one.
“The lady tok her maydens achon
And wente the way that schehadde ergon.”
Ilawnfal, 1,018.
ãch—or, s. [Gr. 3xop (achór), genit. &xopos
(achoros), later &xtopus (achóris) = Scurf, dan-
driff. Galen considered dixopes (achöres) as
ulcerations peculiar to the hairy scalp, and
discharging from very small pores a viscid
ichor, consequent to pustules.]
Med. : The scald-lead, a small pustule full
of straw-coloured matter, breaking out on the
heads of infants or young children.
& e * *
ãch-ör'-i-Ön, 8.
dandriff. )
Bot. : A genus of Fungals, of which one
species, the A. Schaemleinii, is parasitic on
the human skim in the disease called I'orrigo
favosa.
a-chöte, a-chi-6'te, s. A seed of the ar-
notto-tree (Dica orellana).
ãch-ris, s. [Gr. &xpás (ºchras), genit. &xpéðos
(achrados) = the 1'yrus pyraster, a kind of
wild pear.]
* 1. A wild choak-pear.
(Kersey.)
2. Mod. Bot. : Sappodilla or Nisberry tree.
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Sapotaceae or Sapodillas, and containing the
Sappodilla plum (Achras Sapota), the mitrina-
lade (A. mammosa), both tropical fruits used
as articles of the dessert.
ãch-rö’—ite, s. (Gr. 3xpoos (achroos) = colour-
less: ä, priv.; xpºs (chrös), or xpoia (chroia) =
(1) the surface of the skin ; (2) complexion,
colour.] A mineral, a colourless variety of
ordinary tourmaline. It is found in Elba.
äch—ro-mât'—ic, a. [In Fr. achromatique;
from Gr. GXptºplaros (achrömates) = colourless :
&, priv. ; xpājjia (chröma) = colour.]
Optics: Colourless.
[Gr. &xamp (achör) = scurf,
[See etymology.]
boil, báy; påt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg,

-oia = shº; -oian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del
60
achromaticity—acidity
1. Achromatic Telescope: The name given by
Dr. Bevis to an improved form of the re-
fracting telescope constructed by Dollond in
1761. When a single lens is used for the
object-glass of a telescope, the image of the
object is fringed with colour, and hence high
magnifying powers cannot be used, unless the
focal length of the lens is very considerable.
Sir Isaac Newton, from experiments made on
the refrangibility of light, had erroneously
concluded that the size of the object-glasses
of refracting telescopes could not be enlarged
beyond three or four inches [APERTURE]: for
this reason he turned his attention to reflected
light, in which the image of the object is
uncoloured. Reflecting telescopes of the
Gregorian form were from Newton's time
generally used. In the middle of the last
century, Dollond, a Spitalfields weaver, under-
took a course of experiments with the object
of ascertaining the correctness of Newton's
statements. His researches were rewarded
by the valuable discovery that by using two
different kinds of glass, and giving to the Sur-
faces of each lens a different curvature—the
focal lengths of the two lenses being in a
certain ratio—an image of the object could be
obtained free from colour; while, by a skilful
arrangement of the radii of the surfaces of
each glass, the errors arising from spherical
aberration [ABERRATION] could be entirely
removed. In the early telescopes made by
Dollond and his son Peter, the object-glass
was usually a double concave lens of flint
enclosed between two con-
vex glasses of crown (Fig.
1); but modern object-
glasses have only a concave
lens of flint combined with
a convex of crown or plate
(Fig. 2). A century ago
flint-glass of a size suitable
for large telescopes could
not be obtained ; but more ...
recently the removal of the Fig. 1.
excise duty, and the success
attained by Guinand and others in glass manu-
facture, have enabled English and foreign
opticians to construct achromatic telescopes
of considerable magnitude, with object-glasses
of twelve, fifteen, and even twenty-six inches
diameter, the area of aperture having the
property of increasing in a considerable
ratio the power of the telescope to penetrate
into space and render visible the minutest
objects. Achromatic telescopes, from their
convenient size and comparative cheapness,
have been and still are generally used by
astronomers in Great Britain, Europe, and
America, and by their aid many modern ºs-
coveries have been made. So perfect is the
image formed by a well-corrected achromatic
object-glass, that almost any magnifying power
can be applied ; and thus a telescope of this
form three or four feet in length is superior
in its deſinition and surpasses in magnifying
power one of the old unwieldy telescopes 100
feet long. The eye-glasses of the telescope
also require to be free from colour and aber-
ration, and the correction of these defects is
accomplished by an arrangement of the lenses
forming the eye-piece. [See EYE-PIECE, OBJECT-
GLASS, APLANATIC.]
2. Achromatic Microscope: In a compound
microscope an image of the object is first
formed by the objective, and afterwards en-
larged by the lenses constituting the eye-
piece. Till about the year 1830 the object-
glasses of microscopes were mostly formed of
single or combined lenses, the apertures of
which, in order to obtain a distinct image
of the object, were exceedingly small. The
labours of modern opticians to adapt the
achromatic principle to compound micro-
scopes were rewarded by the construction of
lenses in which the images of objects were ren-
dered distinct in their minute details even
when high magnifying powers were applied.
In a modern microscopic objective, not only
is the colour corrected and the image free
from distortion, but by an increase in the
angle of aperture [ANGLE OF APERTURE] the
penetrating power of the objective is con-
siderably increased, and less magnifying power
is required from the eye-piece. With a good
objective of one-eighth of an inch focus,
magnifying powers ranging from 450 to 1,200
diameters can be obtained by using different
eye-pieces. [OBJECTIVE.]
§
|
a-chro-mat—ſºm, s. (Gr. 3, priv.; xpo-
Mattopºds (chrömatismos) = colouring, dyeing.]
The quality or state of being achromatic.
“The achromatism of the eye may be in part due to
the diversity of shape and density of the refractive
media, which seem to bear some analogy to the systein
forming the achromatic object-glass of Herschel."—
Todd & Bowman. Physiol. Amtat., vol. ii., p. 50.
ach'-rôot (the ch is a strong guttural), s.
[Local name.] The root of Morimda timetoria,
a Cinchonad. It is used in India as a dye.
ach—tar-Āg'—dite, s. [Named from the Ach-
taragda, a tributary of the Wilma, where it
occurs..] A mineral ranged by Dana, in 1868,
as a doubtful species, and placed under his
àAlpendix to Clays.” It soils the fingers like
CH18.1K.
*a-chuyn, agh'—wyn, v.t. [Eschew.] To
shün, to avoid.
“Achwynge or beynge ware."—Prompt. Parv.
* ach'—wré, s. [Wel, ach-gwré = near-beet.)
An enclosure of wattles or thorns surrounding
a building at such a distance from it as to
prevent cattle from gaining access to the
thatch. (Ancient Institut. Wales.)
* agh'—wyn. [AchUYN.]
ãch-yr-àn'—thés, S. (Gr. 3xupov (achurom) =
chaff; div6os (amthos) = a blossom, a flower.
The name refers to the chaffy nature of the
floral envelopes.] A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Amaranthaceae, or Amaranths.
About thirty species are known, all from the
hotter parts of the Old World, whence a few
have spread to America. They are sometimes
climbing trees or shrubs, but most are mere
weeds. A. aspera and A. fruticosa are used in
India in cases of dropsy ; A. viridis as a
poultice.
à-gic-ul-a, s. (Lat. = a small pin for a head-
dress. A feminine diminutive for acus = a
needle ; Gr. &km (akö) = a point; Lat. acies =
a point.]
1. Bot. & Zool. : A slender spine or bristle.
* In Bot. (spec.): The bristle-like abortive
flower of a grass. In this sense used specially
by Dumortier. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
2. Zool. : A genus of operculous pulmonated
Mollusca. A. fusca occurs recent in Britain,
besides being fossil in the Pliocene of Essex.
à-gic'-ul-ar, a.
Needle-shaped.
1. Min. : A term applied to long, slender,
and straight prismatic crystals. (Phillips :
Mineral., 2nd ed., p. lxxxiii.) Example, the
crystals of titanite.
2. Bot. : A term applied specially to leaves.
(Loudon : Cyclopaed. of Plants, Glossary.)
acicular bismuth, S.
also AIKINITE (q.v.).
à-gic-ul-ar—ly, adv. [AGICULAR.] . In an
acicular manner or form, in the form of needles
or bristles.
[From Lat. acicula (q.v.).]
A mineral called
ã—gic-ul-âte, à-gic-ul-ā-těd, a. (Lat.
dºciculd (q.v.).]
Bot. : Marked with fine, irregular streaks,
such as might be produced by the point of a
needle. (Lindley.)
à-gic-ul-i-form, a [Lat. (1) acicula (q.v.);
(2) forma = form, shape.] Of an acicular form,
needle-shaped.
à-gic-ul-ite, s. (Lat. acicula = a small pin
for a headdress, dim, of acus = a needle ; suff.
-ite.] A mineral called also AIKINITE (q.v.).
See also ACICULAR BISMUTH.
ăç'—id, a. & S. [In Fr. acide ; Ital. acido, fr.
Lat. acidus = sour, tart ; aceo = to be sour, fr.
root *ac = sharp, which appears also in Lat.
acies = the point of a weapon, and Gr. &kſ,
(ake) = point, àxis (akis) = point, àkuh (akmé)
= point, àxpos (akros) = at the point or end,
&c.; Sansc. asi = the point of a sword; Wel.
awc= an edge or point..] [EDGE, )
I. As adjective: Sour, tart, sharp to the
Ste.
“The fruit of Averrhoa is intensely acid.”—Lindley.’
Nat. Syst. Bot., 2nd ed., p. 140.
II. As substantive :
1. Chen. : A salt of hydrogen in which
the hydrogen can be replaced by a metal,
of the same element are distinguished by the
termination of -ows and -ic—as sulphurous
and sulphuric—the latter containing the
most oxygen ; they are also called anhy-
drides. They unite with water and form acids
having the same terminations. By replace-
ment of the hydrogen by a metal they form
salts distinguished by the terminations -ite
and -ate respectively. These acids are called
oxygen acids; formerly it was thought that
all acids contained oxygen, this element being
regarded as the acidifying principle (generat-
ing acid). But many acids are formed by
direct union of hydrogen with an element,
as hydrochloric acid (HCl), hydrosulphuric
acid (H2S), or with an organic radical,
as hydrocyanic acid, H(CN). Acids which
are soluble in water redden blue litmus,
and have a sour taste. Acids are said to be
monobasic, dibasic, tribasic, &c., according
as one, two, or three atoms of hydrogen can
be replaced by a metal. Organic acids can
be produced by the oxidation of an alcohol or
aldehyde. They contain the monad radical
(HO'OC)', once if they are monobasic, twice if
dibasic, &c. They are also classed as mono-
tomic, diatomic, &c., according as they are
derived from a monatomic or diatomic alcohol,
&c. Acids derived from a diatomic alcohol
can be alcohol acids or aldehyde acids. [See
GLYCOL.] Many organic acids occur in the
juices of vegetables, some in animals, as
formic acid in ants.
2. Min. : In W. Phillips’ arrangement of
minerals, acids constitute his third class. He
arranges under it sulphuric acid and boracic
acid, both of which occur native.
ăç-id-ifºr-ois, a... [Lat. acid (root of acidus
ăç-id-i-fi-a-ble, a.
= acid); -i connective, and fero = to bear.]
Bearing or containing an acid.
* In W. Phillips's distribution of minerals
into eight classes, Acidiferous Earthy Minerals
constituted the fourth, Acidiferous Alkaline
minerals the fifth, and Acidiferous-Alkaline
Earthy minerals the sixth. Under the fourth
class above-named were ranked such minerals
as calc spar, gypsum, boracite, witherite,
heavy spar, strontianite, &c.; under his fifth
class were ranked nitre, natron, borax, sal-
ammoniac, &c. ; and under his sixth, alum,
cryolite, and glauberite. Minerals are now
arranged on another principle. [MINERALOGY..]
[ACIDIFY.] Capable of
being rendered acid.
—id—i-fi-ca'—tion, s. The act or process
of acidifying or rendering acid ; also the state
of being so acidified.
ăç-id-i-fied, pa. par. & a. [ACIDIFY.]
ăç-id-i-fy, v.t. [Lat. acid (root of acidus =
acid); -i connective, and facio = to make.)
To render acid or sour.
ăç-id-i-ſy-iñg, pr. par. & a. (Acidify.)
ăç-id-im'—ét-àr, s.
ăç-id-im'—ét-ry, s.
*
ăç-id-i-ty, s.
ci principle, s. That which
gives an acid property to a substance.
[Eng. acid, and Gr.
plétpov (metrom) = a measure.] An instrument
for measuring the strength of acids.
[In Ger. acidimetrie. }
[ACIDIMETER.] The process of determining
the quantity of real acid in a sample of
hydrated acid. This may be done by volu-
metric or by weight analysis. The former
method is carried out by ascertaining the
measured quantity of a standard alkaline
solution required to saturate a given volume
of the acid. That by weight analysis can be
effected in more ways than one. A coll-
venient one is to decompose a known weight.
of the acid with an excess of acid carbonate
of sodium or potassium, and estimate ly
weight the quantity of carbonic anhydride
evolved. When this is done the quantity of
real acid can without difficulty be ascer-
tained. (Watts : Chemistry.)
àg-id-ist, s. (Acid.) One who maintains
the doctrine of acids.
“. . . agreeable to what the acidists would call
an alkali.”—Dr. Stare. Hist. Itoy, Soc., iv. 442.
[In Ger. aciditat ; Fr. acidité;
ital. acidità, fr. Lat. aciditas.) The quality
of being sour or sharp to the taste ; Sourness,
tartness, sharpness to the taste.
a-chrö-mat-ſº-ſ-ty, s. [ACHROMATIC.] s.
and consequently acidify ** but an acci.
The quality or state of being achromatic.
dental quality of some of these bodies.”— Max
Müller: Science of Lang., 6th ed., ii. 54.
or can, with a basic metallic oxide, form a
salt of that metal and water. Acid oxides
fâte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,






or, wäre, wolf work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= & ey=# wré= ré.
acidness—ackncwledge
61
#9'-id-nēss, s. [ACID.] Acidity, sourness,
sharpness to the taste.
#ç-id-öm'—ét—ºr, s. Same as ACIDIMETER.
ig-id-u-lae, s. pl. [Fr. eaux acidules = acidu-
lated waters.] Mineral waters containing car-
bonic anhydride. They effervesce and have
an acid taste.
ăç-id-u-lāte, v.t. [In Fr. aciduler, fr. Lat.
acidulus = sourish, a little sour, a dimin, fr.
acidus = sour.] [Acid.] To render slightly
sour, to make somewhat acid.
“. . . . . by acidulating the solution with hydro-
chloric acid."—Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., ii. 677.
ãº-id-u-lä-têd, pa. par. & a. [ACIDULATE.]
“Simple acidulated fluids produce little or no
change on meat and albumen in the course of twelve
or twenty-four hours."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Anat., ii. 202.
ăç-id-u-la-ting, pr. par. [ACIDULATE.]
ăç-id-ūle, s. [In Ger, acidul.] The same as
ACIDULUM (q.v.).
ăç-īd-u-lent, a. [ACTDULUM.)
Fig. : With an expression of acidity, sharp.
“But king's confessor, Abbé Moudon, starts for-
ward; with anxious acidulent face, twitches him by
theºleeve."— Carlyle : French Revol., pt. i., bk. i.,
Ch. 1 V.
ăç-id'—u—lois, a. [Lat. acidulus.] A little
sour or acid, moderately sharp to the taste,
subacid.
“. . . dulcified from acidulous tincture.”—Burke.
ăç'-i-º-rage, s. [Fr. aciérage, fr. acier, steel,
and -age.] The process of depositing a layer
of steel on another metal so as to render it
more durable, as in the case of “steel-faced ”
stereotype and copper plates.
ăç'-i-É-råte, v.t. [Fr. aciérer.] To change
into steel.
à-gi-form, a. [Lat. acus = a needle; forma =
form.] Needle-shaped.
ăç-in-ā-gé-oiás, a. [ACINUs.) Full of kernels.
ăç-in-àg'-i-form, a. [Lat. (1) acinaces; Gr.
&kºvákns (akinakēs), properly a Persian word =
the short sword or sabre in use among the
Persians and Scythians: (2) forma = form.]
Bot. : Scimitar-shaped, i.e., curved, fleshy,
plane on the two sides, the concave border
ACINACIFORM LEAF OF MESEMBRYANTHEMUM.
being thick, and the convex one thin. Ex-
ample, the leaves of Mesembryanthemwm acin-
aciforme. (Lindley: Introd. to Lot.)
a-gin-e-si-a, a-gin-èſ-sis, S. (Gr. &kwmaia
(akinēsia), ákivmarts (akinēsis) = quiescence:
G, priv.; and kuvéw (kimed) = to Set ill motion.]
Med. : Paralysis of motion. A kind of
imperfect paralysis. Imperfect paralysis is
divided into acinesia = paralysis of motion,
and anaesthesia = paralysis of sensibility.]
3-gi-ne-ta, s. (Gr. &kivmros (akinētos) = mo-
tionless: á, priv. ; kuréal (kimcø) = to move.]
1. Bot. : A genus of Epiphytal Orchids from
Central America. They have splendid racemes
of yellow flowers. Various species are culti-
wated in hot-houses.
2. Zool : The type-genus of Acineta (q.v.).
a-gi-nē-tae, s. pl. [ACINETA.]
Zool. : A group of tentaculiferous infusoria,
of which the genus Acineta is the type.
ăç'-in-oils, a.
–acious.
à-gis, S.
*a-gite, v.t.
ãck, v.t.
ãck-a-wa'-i nutmeg, s.
*a-cin-et-i-na, S. pl. [ACINETA.]
Zool. : An old name for the Acinete (q.v.).
㺠form, a. [Lat. acinus = berry; forma
2- }
OIII].
1. Bot. : Clustered like grapes.
2. Amat. : The Tunica acimiformis is the
same as the Tunica wrea of the eye.
"-in-às, ig'-yn-Ös, s. (Gr. 3rºvos (akinos)
= basil thyrfie.] [CALAMINTHA.]
ăç-in-Ös’e, a. (Lat. acinosus=(1)full of grapes,
(2) resembling grapes.] [ACINUS.]
Min. : Resembling grapes. A term applied
to iron ore found in masses and variously
coloured.
[In Fr. acimewa.]
Min. : Consisting of minute granular con-
cretions.
ăç-in-u-la, s. (Lat. acinus = a berry, which
it somewhat resembles.] A genus of fungi be-
longing to the order Physomycetes. A. clavus
is the ergot of corn.
ăç-in-iis (pl. #g'-in-i), s. (Lat. acinus &
acinum = (1) a young berry with seeds, espe-
cially the grape; (2) the kernel of a drupe.]
I. Botany:
1. A bunch of fleshy fruit, especially a
bunch of grapes. In Gaertner's classification
of fruits, Acinus is the first subdivision of the
genus Bacca, or Berry, and is one-celled, with
one or two hard seeds, as in the grape, the
raspberry, the gooseberry, &c.
2. (pl.) The small stones as in grapes, straw-
berries, &c. (Loudon : Cyclop. of Plants, Glos-
sary.)
II. Amat, (plur.) : Portions of glands sus-
pended like small berries around a central
stem.
“These cells grow, and become the future acini."—
Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., ii. 454.
Suffix. [Lat. -acis, genit. of adj.
termination -a.c, and Suff. -Osus, -ows = full of,
or characterised by : as pertimacious, fr. per-
timaciſs), genit. of adj. pertimaz, and Suff.
-ows = full of determination, characterised
by determination; veracious, fr. veraciſs),
genit. of adj. veraa, and -ous = full of, or
characterised by, truth.] The suffix -acious is
akin to, but not identical with, -aceous (q.v.).
ăç-i-pên-sér, s. (Lat. acipenser & acipensis;
Gr. &kkitha tos (akkipósios) = a fish, probably
HEAD of STURGEON (ACIPENSER).
the sturgeon.] A genus of fishes belonging
to Cuvier's seventh order, the Chondropterygii
(cartilaginous fishes), with fixed gills. The
best known species is the common sturgeon
(Acipenser sturio, Linn.), which figures in the
British fauna [STURGEON], as does the A. lati-
rostris, or broad-nosed sturgeon. The great
habitat of the genus, however, is in the large
rivers which run into the Black Sea and the
Caspian, where several species of Imagnificent
size are found.
A genus of endogenous plants be-
lönging to the order Amaryllidaceae, or Amaryl-
lids. The species are pretty, bulbous tubers
from Southern Europe and Northern Africa.
* a-gis'e, s. Assize, assizes.
“Ther he sette his own acise,
And inade bailifs and justices.”
A yng Alisa wºnder, 1,423.
[A.N.] To cite, to summon.
[ACCITE.
a-git-li, s. A name given to a bird—the great
cºrested grebe or diver (Podiceps cristatus).
à-gi-iir-gy, s. (Gr. 3xis (akis) = a point; pºov
(ºrgon) = a work, an operation.] A descrip-
tion of the several Surgical instruments.
[ACT.] To enact. (Scotch.)
* [Local name.]
The fruit of the Acrodiclidium Camara, a
plant of the order Lauraceae.
*ācke, adv.
*ic-ke'le, v.
ãck'—ér. S.
* àck'-É—tón, *āck-&-tóün, s.
ãck'-män, s.
* ac-know', v.t.
[Ac, conj.) But.
“Acke that ne tel thou no Inan.”
MS. Lawd. 108, fo. 1.
[AcoleN.] To cool.
“But verray love is vertue as I fele,
For verray love may freile desire ackele."
Cowrte of Love, 1,076.
* àck'—er, * âk'-er, % âk’—yr, * àg'—ar (Eng. );
ai-ker (Sºptch), s. [A.S. egor = the flowing
of the sea..]. A ripple on the surface of the
water, a tide ; also the bore in a river.
[EAGER, BOR.E.]
“Wel know they the reume yf it a-ryse,
An aker is it clept, I understonde,
Whos myght there may no shippe or wynd
wytstonde.”—MS. Cott. Titus, A. xxiii., f. 49.
[A.S. occer = an acre.] An acre.
(Scotch.
àck-er-dāle, s. [A.S. accer = an acre; dalan
= to divide..] Divided into single acres or
into small portions. (Scotch.)
“. . . all of it is ackerdale land.”—Memorie of the
Somervills, i. 168.
* àc-kār-sprit, à-cre-spire (E. of Eng.)
à'ck-Ér-spyre (a local pronunciation in
use near Huddersfield). [ACROSPIRE.]
1. A word applied specially to potatoes
when the roots have germinated before the
time of gathering them. (Cheshire dialect.)
[ACROSPIRE.]
2. Among masons and delvers: Pertaining to
stone of the flinty or metallic quality, and
difficult to work.
*I Used specially near Huddersfield. (Halli-
well and Wright.)
[HACQUE-
Tox.] [A.N.] A quilted leathern jacket worn
under the mail armour ; sometimes used for
the armour itself.
“His fomen were well boun
To perce hys acketown.”
Iybeaus Disconus, 1.175.
[First element unknown.) A
freshwater pirate ; one who steals from ships
on navigable rivers. (Smyth.)
[A.S. onchówan = to per-
ceive.) [A KNow E.] To acknowledge.
“You will not be acknown, sir; why, 'tis wise ;
Thus do all gamesters at all games dissemble."
Ben Jomson : Jºolpone, 6.
*| Now used only in the North of England.
(Suppl. to Hardyng's Chronicle, p. 75.) (Halli-
well.)
ãc-knöwl'—édge, *āk-nówl-ādge, * #k-
nëwl'—ég, v.t. (Mid. Eng. a = on ; know-
lechen = acknowledge.] [KNOW...}
A. Ordinary Language:
I. To confess, to admit.
1. Spec. : To admit a trifling amount of
fault, error, or mistake, which the confession
all but compensates. In this sense it is
opposed to confess, but the distinction between
them is not always observed. [ConFEss.]
“. , a gentleman acknowledges his mistake, and
is forgiven.”—Blair : Lect wres on Rhetoric and Belles
Ilettres (1817), vol. i., p. 232.
2. Less precisely : To confess a sin or crime.
“I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine ini-
quity have I not hid."—Ps. xxxii. 5.
6 & and acknowledged his treason."—Frowde:
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
II. To accept a statement of any kind, or a
doctrine as true; this not involving admission
of personal mistake or error, sin or crime.
“For we write none other things unto you than
what ye read or acknowledge, ºš I trust ye shall
acknowledge even to the end."—2 Cor. i. 13.
III. To accept the just claims of a Being or
person. Specially—
1. Of God: To show veneration for, to admit
the paramount claims of, to yield unbounded
and loving homage to.
“In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall
direct thy paths.”—Prov. iii. 6.
2. Of a son or daughter: To give parental
recognition to ; to admit relationship and
consequent parental obligation to a son or
daughter whom there may be a temptation
more or less to disown.
“He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the
first-born.”—Deut. xxi. 17.
* Similarly: To admit the position and
claims of other dependants. (Used of God as
well as man.)
“Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel : Like these
good figs, so will I (teknowledge them that are carried
away captive of Judah, whom, I have sent out of this
place into the land of the Chaldeans for their good."—
Jer. xxiv. 5.
boil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, cnorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f;


-cia = sha: -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion=zhin. -tious, -sious, -9ious = shiis. -ble = bei. -cre = oºr.
62
acknowledged—acolen
3. To recognise the authority of a public
functionary, or any one else bringing proper
credentials.
“Dundee, meanwhile, had summoned all the clans
which acknowledged his commission to assemble for
an expedition into Athol."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xiii.
IV. To give a receipt for money, to feel or
express gratitude for some benefit bestowed.
“. . . they his gifts acknowledged not."
AMilton.
B. Law : To own ; so to assent to a legal
instrument as to give it validity.
* In all the foregoing senses the place of
the accusative may be supplied by the clause
of a sentence introduced by that.
“. nothing would induce them to acknowledge
that an assembly of lords and gentlemen who had
come together without authority from the Great Seal
was constitutionally a Parliament." — Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
** \º es
ic-knöwl"-edged, pa. par. & a. [ACKNow-
LEDGE.
“. calm subjection to acknowledged law."
Wordsworth : Eccur., bk. iii.
". . . . namely, from what we know of the actual
distribution of closely allied or representative species,
and likewise of acknowledged varieties." – Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 178.
tº g
* * sº **
aic-knöwl-ādg-Ér, s. [AcKNow LEDGE.] One
who acknowledges.
“She proved one of his most bountiful benefactors,
and he as great an acknowledger of it.”—1. Walton .
I.ife of Herbert.
ãc-knöwl-Édg—ing, pr. par. & S.
As substitutive : An admission, a confession,
an acceptance, a recognition.
... ". . ... the acknowledging of the truth."—? Tim.
ii. 25 ; Titus i. 1.
ãc-knöwl-ādg-mênt, or * ic-knówl-
ëdge-mênt, s. [ACRNow LEDGE. j. The act
of acknowledging, the state of being acknow-
ledged, or the thing acknowledged.
A. () rulinary Languttge:
1. (Spee.): The act of acknowledging a trifling
mistake, or a more serious fault, sin, or crime.
. . . an acknowledgment of fault by Henry.”—
Front tie : Hist. Hºwg., ch. i.
2. The admission of the truth of a state-
ment, a narrative, a doctrine, or tenet, espe-
cially if it be for one's apparent self-interest
to controvert it.
“The advocates of the Government had been by
universal acknowledgment overinatched in the con-
test.”—Macawłºty. Hist, Eng., ch. viii.
{ {
“. . . to the acknowledgment of the mystery of
God, and of the Father, and of Christ."—Col. ii. 2.
3. The admission of the position and claims
of any Being or person ; also such homage
or other action as the admission thus made
implies.
“. . . he himself, the Pope said, could not make
advances without some kind of submission ; but a
single act of acknowledgment was all which he re-
quired."—Front de : Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
4. The admission of having received money,
whether owing to one or bestowed as a gift ;
the admission of having received from one a
benefit of any kind ; also (spec.), the receipt
for such money, the expression of gratitude
for such favour.
“. . . the seeming acknowledgment of Henry's
services.”—Froude: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“. . . to use the benefits conferred on us by
M. Comte without acknowledgments.”— Martineau :
Confe's Positive Philosophy, Preface, vi.
B. Technically :
1. Law : The admission of an act to take
the responsibility of it, or the owning of a
legal deed to give it validity.
* No verbal acknowledgment of a debt
more than six years old will bar the operation
of the statute of limitation [LIMITATION] ; it
requires the acknowledgment to be in writing.
2. Feudal Custom. Acknowledgment money :
Money paid in some parts of England as a
recognition of the new lord who succeeds to
an estate on the death of his predecessor.
* àc-known", pſt. par. [ACKNOW.]
äck-róot, Ak-rôot, s. An Indian name for
the walnut.
* àck’-sen, s. (AsH.]
Gloss., M.S. Landsd., 1,033.)
*| Now confined to Wiltshire.
Ashes. (Kennet :
* £ck-wards, adr.
*I Used (spec.) when an animal lies back-
wards and cannot rise. (Praise of Yorkshire
Ale, 1697, p. 89, Gloss.)
* àc-lea, s. [A.S. ac = oak ; leag = a place.)
A field in which oaks grow. (Cunningham.)
ãc-lide, 8... [Lat., aclidem, acc. of aclis = a
small javelin.] An ancient Roman missile
Weapon, furnished with spikes, which was
cast from the hand and then drawn back
again by a thong. Each Roman warrior
seems to have been provided with two.
a-clin'-ic, a. & S. (Gr. 3, priv.; KAévo (klinó)
= to cause to bend..] Lit. : Unbending.
Magnetism : Not dipping.
aclinic-line, s. Professor August's name
for the magnetic equator where the needle
ceases to dip and becomes horizontal.
*a-clo'-men, v.i. [Dut. verkleumen = to
Yenumb.] To become torpid.
*a-clóy'e, v. To cloy, to overload, to overrun.
“How her contrey was grevously a cloyed
Wyth a dragon venoms and orible of kend.”
.M.S. Lawd, 416, p. 35. (Halliwell.)
*a-cliim-gén, “a-clom-sen, v.i. To grow
clumsy.
*a-clim'-sid, a-clom-sid, a.
Benumbed with cold. (Wycliffe.)
ăc'-me, s. [In Fr. acmé ; fr. akuň (alºmé) = a
point or edge, the highest point : ākij (aké) = a
point or edge.]
[A.S.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : The top or highest point (figura,
tively rather than literally).
* Till lately the word acme was so imper-
fectly naturalised in our language that it was
expressed in Greek letters, Jeremy Taylor,
South, Culverwell, and Phillips write it so.
(Trench : On some Deficiencies in our Eng.
Diet., p. 30 ; Eng. Past and Present, p. 46.)
£ 4 The Latin language was judged not to have coine
to its &k), iſ or flourishing height of elegance until
the age in which Cicero lived.”—Phillips : Pref. -\'ew
}}''url'd ºf Words, 3rd ed. (A. D. 16. 1).
“Its acme of human prosperity and greatness."—
Burke : A Regicide Peace.
2. Spec. : Mature age.
“He must be one that can instruct your youth,
And keep your a come in the state of truth.”
Ben Jonson : Staple of Yews, Prol.
II. Technically :
1. Med. : Used by the Greeks to designate
the height of a disease, a meaning which it
still retains.
2. Rhet. : The height of pathos to which a
speaker has risen by means of a climax.
ãc'—mite, s. [Sw, achmit; Ger. (ilºmit, fr. Gr.
&kuſ (alºmé) = a point. So called from the
pointed extremities of the crystals.] A mine-
ral placed by Dana under his Amphibole
group, the Pyroxene sub-group, and the
section of it with monoclinic crystallization.
Composition, R30 + Si3O3 + 2Fe2O3 + Si3O2.
Or silica, 51.3 : sesquioxide of iron, 30°4;
protoxide of iron, 5-1. Hardness, 6 :
gravity, 3-2 to 3:53 : lustre, vitreous :
colour, brownish or reddish brown, blackish
green in the fracture. It is opaque, has an
uneven fracture, and is brittle. It occurs in
Norway in crystals nearly a foot long.
*āc-nā’—wen, v.t. [A.S. oncrudwan = to ac-
knowledge..] [ACKNOW..] To acknowledge, to
OWI), to confess.
ãc'—ne, s. (Gr. &xvn (achmē) = anything shaved
off, as froth from a liquid, chaff from wheat,
&e..] A genus of skin-diseases containing
those characterised by pustules, which, after
suppurating imperfectly, become small, hard,
red circumscribed tubercles on the skin,
resolving themselves but slowly. Among the
leading species of the genus are (1), the A.
simpler, consisting of small vari, which break
out on the face, the shoulders, and the upper
part of the back; (2) A. follicularis, or
imaggot-piniple ; (3) the A. indurata, or stone:
pock; and (4) the A. rosacece, or carbuncled
face.
a-cnés'—tis, a. [Gr. 3, priv.; kváo (knað) = to
scrape or scratch..] The part of an animal
which it cannot scratch, being unable to reach
it. It is the portion extending along the
back from between the shoulder-blades to
the loins.
ãc'-ni-da, s. [Gr. 3, priv.; Kvión (knitté), a
nettle : kºviča (lºnizā) = (1) to scrape, (2) to
make to itch.) Virginian hemp. A genus of
plants belonging to the order Chenopodiaceae,
or Chenopods. A. cannabima is the common
Virginian hemp.
a'—co, s. A fish found in the Mediterranean.
It has been called also the aquo, the Sarachus,
and the Sarachinus.
àc-6–cin'-thèr—a, s. (Gr. (1) &Køkm (akökö)
= a point, (2) &v0mpós gº;
blooming.] A genus of plants belonging to .
the order Solanaceae, or Nightshades. A.
venemata is a large bush with fragrant flowers,
which grows at the Cape of Good Hope, and
is so poisonous that the Hottentots use a
decoction of its bark to envenom their
à l'l’OWS. -
a-céck-bill, adv.
Naut. : A term used (1) of an anchor which
ANCHOR A-COCKBILL.
hangs down by its ring from the cathead, or
(2) of the yards when they are temporarily
fixed at an angle with the deck.
Triumphantly. (Ellis:
A somewhat Slang
(Nursery Rhymes.)
a-cóck-horse, adv.
Liter, try letters, p. 265.
phrase uow obsolescent.
a-goe-lo'-mi, s, pl. (Gr. 3, priv.; Koixos (koil08)
+ hollow.] [Opposed to COELOMATI (q.v.). )
Bloodless worms. Ernst Haeckel's name for
those worms which possess neither blood nor
blood-cavity (Cºlomi). He includes under
the designation the Flat-worms (Platyhelmin-
thes), the Gliding-worns, the Sucker-Worms,
and the Tape-worms.
a-goem'—é-tae, a-goen'-e-ti, S. pl. (Gr. 3,
priv.; kotuáo (koimaș) = to put to sleep.]
Ch. Hist. : A kind of monks and nuns who
flourished in the fifth century A.D., and whose
practice it was to have Divine worship carried
on in their churches unceasingly, three relays
of them taking duty by turns. Some Roman
Catholic monks still follow the practice of the
old Accemetae.
*a-coie, v.t. [Accore.) To make quiet.
“Sith that ye reft him that paintaunce
Of Bialacoil, his most joie,
Whiche all his painis might acote.”
Romaunt of the Mºose, 356 i.
*a-cóil'd, a. [ACOLEN.] Congealed.
“Now thi blod it is atcoild."
Gy of Warwike, p. 20.
A Christmas galile, the same as
(Beaumont & Fletcher, iv.
~ * :
*a-coil'e, s.
LEVEL-CoIL (q.v.).
215, Note.)
*a-cól-às'—tic, a. (Gr. 3xoMao Tukós.] “lu.
temperate, riotous, prodigal, lascivious."
(Mimshew : Guide into Tongues, 1627.)
*a-cö1–āte, a. (Gr. 3, priv.; kokāv (kolan),
for koad orew (kolasein), 2 a.or. inf. of Kołdºw
(kołazö) = to curtail, to prune, to check, to
punish.J Froward, peevish. (Rider: Dict.)
*a-cold', a. [AcoleN.] Cold.
“There lay this povere in gret distresse
A colde and hungrid at the gate.'
Gower MS., Soc. Antiq. 134, fo. 188. (Halliwell.)
“Bless thy five wits: Tom's a-cold.”— Shakesp..
Lear, iii. 4.
*a-cöld -iñg, * a - cold -yng, pr. pal.
[ACOLD.] Getting cold.
“The syknesse of the world thou şçhalt knowe by
charyté acoidyng, and elde of hys feblenesse.”— Winn-
bleton : Sermon (1388). (MS. Hatton, 57, p. 24.)
*a-co'led, a. ... [ACQLEN.]. Cooled.
of Gloucester : Herald's College M.S.)
(Hearne's ed.
(Robert
* Another reading is akelde.
Robt. of Glouc., p. 442.)
*a-cö1–en, v.t. [A.N.] To embrace. [Accoli..]
“Then acoles he the knyt, and kysses him thryes."
Syr Gawayne, p. 71.
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try. Sirian, ae, ce=6. “y **
\
}
aCOlen-B.Corse
63
*a-col'—en, (pret, acolede, pa par. acóled), v.
[A.S. acálian, acélan.] To become cool.
ăc-àl-in, s. ... A bird allied to the partridge,
common in the Spanish West Indies, where it
is used for food.
a—că1-ó-gy, a-kö1–à–gy, s. (Gr. (1) akos
(akos) = a cure, relief, remedy : fr. 3xéopia,
(akeomai) = to heal; (2) A670s (logos) = a dis-
course.] The science which treats of the
remedies for diseases; the science of medi-
cines; the materia medica; therapeutics.
ăc'-51-yte, àc—öI '-à-thist, ăc'—ö1—yth,
ãc-à1-ythe, fic-à1-y’—thiis (pl. iic-
ūl-y-thi), s. [In Ger. akoluth; Fr. aco-
lyte; Gr. &kóAov6or (akolowthos) = a follower,
&xoMov6éto (akolouthed) = to follow : a, copula-
tive; kéAevbos (keleuthos) = a path.]
Ch. Hist. : One belonging to an order of
petty ecclesiastical functionaries instituted in
the third century to attends upon the Latin
clergy. Their chief duty was to light the
lamps and prepare the elements for the com-
munion. At their ordination they received a
candlestick with a taper, to symbolise the
first of these functions, and an empty pitcher
to represent the second. Similar officers still
exist in the Church of Rome. -
“. . . to ordain the acolothist to keep the sacred
vessels."—A yliffe : Parergon Juris Canonici. -
“At the end of every station an acolythe (an inferior
kind of officer) dips the pitiful pitch into the oil of a
burning lamp.”—Brevintº Sawl and Samuel at Endor.
“The words subdeacons, acolythi, ostiarii . . . . . .”
—Mosheim : Church. Hist., cent. iii., pt. ii., ch. ii.
*a-cém'—bér, v.t. To encumber. (Chaucer.)
*a-cöm'—bérd, pa. par. [ACOMBER.] (Chaucer.)
*a-cöm'—bre, v. [A.N.] To encumber, to
trouble. [ACUMBRE.]
“A combred was he for to here
Aske of so many lettres sere.”
Cursor Mundi, MS. Coll. Trin. Cantab., f. 76.
*a-cöm'-el-yd, *a-clöm'-miyde, a, or pa.
par. [Cognate with provincial CLAMM’D,
CLEMMED.] Enervated with cold. (Prompt.
Parv.)
a—cén—dyl-oiás, a. . [Gr. 3, priv.; kóvöv Nos
(kondulos) = the knob formed by a bent, the
knuckle.] -
Chiefly Bot. : Having no joints.
* àc – Šn-ick, a. [ACONITE.] Poisonous.
(Rider.)
ăc—ón'-it-āte, s. . [ACONITUM.] A chemical
compound formed with aconitic acid and a
base, as calcium aconitate, magnesium aconi-
tate. '
ãc-àn-ite, s. [Lat, aconitum (q.v.).]
*1. A name of the common Blue Monk's-
hood (Aconitum mapellus). It occurs wild
in Carinthia and Carniola, and, having long
been cultivated in British gardens, has escaped
and become naturalised in England. It is a
very poisonous plant, the root being especially
dangerous. When the leaves and flowers have
died away, the root, or root-stock, has some-
times been mistaken for that of horse-radish,
and has been eaten with fatal results. The
root is of tapering form, and when old is
dark brown outside and white inside, whilst
the young ones are much paler. Its taste is
bitter at first, after which there is a numbness
and tingling of the lips and tongue. The root-
stock of the horse-radish (Cochlearia amaracea)
is much larger than that of the aconite, and
does not taper. Externally it is of a dirty
yellow colour, and marked at the top by trans-
verse scars, left behind by the leaves. Its
taste is at first acrid or pungent, not bitter.
[Acon ITUM.]
2. Less properly (among some gardeners, and
popularly): The Eranthis nivalis, a plant of
the Order Ranunculaceae, the same one as that
to which the proper aconite belongs.
*|| Winter-aconite = Eramthis mivalis. [See
AcONITE, 2.]
ūc-àn-it-ic, a. [AconiTE.] Pertaining to
the aconite.
aconitic acid, s. An acid existing natu-
rally in Aconitum mapelſus, Delphinium com-
solida, and Equisetum fluviatile, and doubt-
less in some other plants, but obtained most
easily by the application of heat to citric
acid. Formula C6H6O6=(C6H3O3)”(OH)3. Its
salts are called aconitates.
ãc-àn-it-i-na, āc-ön'-it-ine, s. [In Ger.
acomitin.] An alkaloid substance existing in
Aconitum mapellus and Some of its congeners.
Formula C30H47NOF. . A white substance
slightly soluble in cold, soluble in fifty parts
boiling water, very soluble in ether. It
melts at 80°. It is intensely poisonous. It
is given internally in very small doses in
severe neuralgia and rheumatism, and also
forms a valuable liniment.
ãc-ön-i-tiim, s. [In Fr. aconit; Sp., Port., &
Ital. aconito, fr. Lat. acomitum ; Gr. &kóvitov
(akonitor) = a poisonous plant growing on
sharp steep rocks év &kóvats (em akomais), or
in a place called 'Akóvat (Akomai), in Bithynia,
or from &Kov (akön) = a dart, from its having
long ago been used to poison darts with.]
1. Bot. : Wolf's-bane, a genus of plants be-
longing to the order Ranunculaceae, or Crow-
foots. The species are generally from three
to six feet high, with digitate and palmate
leaves, and terminal spikes of blue or yellow
flowers. The best known is the Monk's-hood
(A. mapellus). [ACONITE.] The Indian A.
ferox, supposed to be only a variety of the
former, is a more virulent poison than it,
being acrid in a high degree. A. mapellus and
cammarum are diuretic.
2. Ord. Eng.: Before the word aconite was
naturalised in the language, aconitºwm was the
term employed.
“As a comitum or rash gunpowder."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., iv. 4.
a-cön-the-a, s. (Gr. 3xov (akön) = a dart,
and 6éa (thea) = aspect.]
Entom. : Adolias acom.thea, one of the Nym-
phalidae, from India and Java. The cater-
pillar has long projecting Spines.
a-cón'-ti—is, S. (Gr. &kovttas §- à.
" quick-darting serpent: ákóvtzov (akontion) = a
dart or javelin ; &Kov (akön) = a javelin ; &km
(akā) = a point, an edge.]
1. Zool. : A genus of snake-like lizards, be-
longing to the family Anguidae. The species
are akin to the Anguis fragilis, but can rear
themselves up and dart forwards. Contrary,
however, to common belief in the regious
which they inhabit, they are quite harmless.
A. meleagris is the Cape pintado snake. A.
#: the dart-snake of the Greeks and
omans, and, according to Bochart, also the
mpp (qippó2) mentioned in Isaiah xxxiv. 15,
which is improperly rendered “great owl"
in the authorised English version of the Bible.
[DART-SNAKE..]
2. Bot. : A genus of Brazilian plants belong-
ing to the Order Araceae, or Arads. So named
because the spots on the stem were supposed
to resemble the serpents above described.
* 3. Astrom. : A comet, or meteor, so called
from its resemblance to a snake.
a-cón'—tite, s. A mineral, a variety of Mis-
PICKEL (q.v.).
*a-cóp', adv. [A.S. cop-top.] On end, conically.
“Marry, she's not in fashion yet ; she wears a hood,
but it stands acop.”—Ben Jomson: Alchemist, ii. 6.
*ācºp—a, s. pl. (Gr. 3, priv.; kámos (kopos)=
weariness.]
Old Med. : Medicines which were supposed
to be useful in removing lassitude.
*āc-àp'-ic, a [ACOPA.] Preventing or alle-
viating fatigue or weariness.
ãc-öp'-i-ca, Āc'—3p–inn, S. (Gr. 3xotia
(akopia) = freedom from fatigue.] A medicine
administered to relieve fatigue or weariness.
*a-cö'-pled, a Coupled. (Plumpton Cor-
'respond., p. 50.)
* àc-öp-às, s. A herb, or stone (it is not
known which), used as an ingredient for a
charm. (Middleton : Witch Works, iii. 327.)
ãc'—or, s. [Lat. acor = an acid taste, sourness:
aceo = to be sour.] Acidity or sourness in the
stomach.
* àc-ör-ā-cé-ae (Lindley), *āc-ör-i-nae
(Link), *āc-ör–6i-dé-ae (Ag). An old
order of plants cut off from Araceae, chiefly
on account of the different arrangement of
leaves in the bud, and the possession of the
rudiments of a perianth, these being wholly
wanting in Araceae.
* a-cord", s. & v. An old form of Accord
(q.v.).
“Lene me youre hand, for this is oure acord."
Chaucer. Knightes Tule, 3.064.
*a-cor’—daunt, *a-cör'—dend, a. [A.N.I
[Old forms of Accord ANT.] Agreeing.
“Me Chinketh it acordant to resoun."
Chaucer . Prologue, 37.
“. . . whiche in this vyse is acordend."
Chaucer: Prologue (ed. 1532), f. 36. (Halliwell.]
*a-cor’—déd, *a-cor’—did, pa. par. LACOBD.]
“And thus they ben acorded and i-sworn
To wayte a tyrne, as I have told biforn."
Chatzcer. JMilleres Tale, 3,301, 3,802.
“They ben acordid, as ye schal after heere."
Chaucer: Man of Lawes 7'ale, 4,658.
*a-core", * a-cor’—ye, * a-cor’—Ée, [A-8
ceorian = to lament.] To sorrow, to grieve.
“At Gloucestre he deide, ac eir nadde he non;
That a corede al this lond, and ye Inen echon."
Rob. Głowc., p. 75.
“Bu a peyre of a marc, other thou salt be acorye sore."
Rob. Gºozac., p. 396.
“Thou it schalt acorie sore.”
MS. Lawd, 108, f. 122. (Halliwell.)
àſ-corn, s. [A.S. oecern, decerem, accern, neut.
1. = fruit of the field or country, from cecer
= field (Skeat); Icel. akarm; Dan. agern, Dut.
aker; Ger. ecker, eichel ; Goth. akron = fruit..]
I. Lit. : The fruit of the oak. Formerly
acorns were used for human food, and in
times of scarcity are still eaten in different
parts of the Continent.
* Botanically viewed, it is an indehiscent
dry fruit, surrounded by a cupulate involucre.
It is the type of the genus glans, in Gartner's
classification of fruits.
“Considerable discussion took place in the Times
last autumn as to whether acorns were suitable for
employment as food for cattle."— A'atzare, vol. iii
(1871), p. 313.
"I Sweet acorn is the fruit of Quercus
ballota.
2. Naut. : A little ornamental piece of wood,
conical in form, fixed on the mast-head above
the vane, to keep it from being detached when
the wind is violent, or the ship leans much to
one side when under a press of sail.
acorn—ball, s. An acorn fixed on its
cupule, or cup, as a ball may be in a socket.
“She, Dryad-like, shall wear
Alternate leaf and acorn-ball
In wreath about her hair."
Tennyson: Talking Oak.
acorn-barnacle, s. The Balamus cre-
'matus, common on Our coasts. [ACORN-
SHELL.]
acorn—coffee, S. A preparation made
from acorns, llusked, dried, and roasted. In
some respects it is better than common
coffee, not having the drying properties of
the latter.
... acorn-cup, s. The calyx or cup in which
the acorn is fixed.
“Creep into acorn-cups, and hide them there."
Shakesp. : Midsummer Wight's Dream, ii. i.
acorn—meal, S. A meal made on acorns.
“And still the sad barbarian, roving, mixed
With beast of prey, or for his acorn-ºneal
Fought the fierce tusky boar.”
Thomson : A wºu?nn, 58.
acorn-shell, S.
1. The shell, gland, or husk of the actual
a COI’Il.
“Who from hollow boughs above him
Dropped their acorn-shells upon hilm.”
Longfellow : Song of Hiawatha, xvi.
2. The English name given to the sessile
barnacles (Balanidae), from the resemblance
which they bear to acorns. The shell is
usually composed of six segments, firmly
united into a tube. The lower part of this
tube is fixed to some solid body, such as a
wooden stake or stone within high-water
mark. The upper part is covered and pro-
tected by a movable roof, consisting of two to
four valves, from between which the balanus
can protrude its beautifully delicate cirri.
à'—corned, a. [ACORN.]
1. Gen. : Bearing acorns; having fed on
acorns; possessed of acorns.
• Chiefly, if not even exclusively, in com
position.
“A full acorned boar."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, ii. 5.
2. Her. : Having represented upon it an oak
with acorns. (Used of escutcheons.)
*a-cör'se, v.t. & i. AccuRSE.] To curse,
“Called hem catyves,
A corsed for evere.”
Piers Plough man, p. 375.
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -ºsion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -bre-ber. -ple=pel
64
acorsy—a cover
* a-cor-sy, v. [AccuRSE.] To curse; to pro-
nounce anathema against.
“Deus laudem it is y clepud
This salme the quene radde
For to acorsy here brother body,
And alle that him ladde.”
MS. Coll. Trim., Oxon., 57. (Halliwell.)
ãc-ār-üs, S. [In Fr, acore; Sp., Port., & Ital.
acoro, fr. Lat. (tcorus, or acorum ; Gr. Gkopos
(akoros) = the sweet-flag : á, priv.; kópm (koré)
= the pupil of the eye, or the eye, for the
diseases of which the plant was supposed to
be beneficial.] Sweet-rush.
1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to
the order Orontiaceae, or to Araceae. There
is but one British species—the interesting
A. Calamus, Linn., the sweet-sedge, or sweet-
flag. The flowers are arranged upon a sessile
Spadix. The spathe, which resembles the
leaves, is not convolute. The perianth is in
six pieces, and inferior. The ovary is three-
celled, the fruit baccate. Its rhizome, which
is aromatic, is used in the preparation of hair-
powder and other perfumery; confectioners
manufacture a candy from it; blenders use it
for flavouring gin, and brewers in making
beer. The whole plant, when bruised, gives
forth a pleasant smell, on which account it
was formerly mixed with rushes when the
latter were strewed on the floors of rooms.
It is still scattered over the floor of Norwich
Cathedral on certain festival days. It is
abundant in Norfolk and Suffolk, and found
more sparingly in some other localities in
Britain.
2. Bot. & Phar. : A name sometimes given
to the great galangule (Alpinia galanga), a
Zingiberaceous plant.
3. Zool. : Blue coral.
ā-cö5'-mi-a, s. [Gr. 3, priv.; kócruos (k0smos)
= order.]
Med. : Irregularity in the crises of diseases;
also ill health, especially when attended by
lividity of aspect.
*a-cöst', adv. [A.N.] On the side.
“Forth thai passeth this land acost
To Clarence with alle her ost.”
Arthowr and Merlin, p. 281.
a-cöt-y-lèſ-dòn, s. [Gr. 3, priv. ; Korvånötöv
(kotulêdom) = any cup-shaped hollow or cavity,
from KorūAn (kotulê) = anything hollow ; also
Lat. cotyledon = a plant, the Cotyledon um-
bilicus of Linnaeus.) A plant with no coty-
ledon, that is, having no seed-leaf. [COTYLE-
DON.J A member of the class Acotyledons
(q.v.).
a-cét-y-lèſ-dòn-ás (Jussieu), a-cét—y-le-
dön–Š-ae (Agardh), a—căt-y-lèſ-dòng (in
Eng.), s. pl. [Acotyledon.] One of the
leading divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom,
the others being Dicotyledons and Mono-
cotyledons. In the Dicotyledons there are
two cotyledons, or seed-lobes; in the Mono-
cotyledons, one ; and in the Acotyledons,
º
R
§
ºf vº
: -
º º
§ ~
* …
Af
&
º
º
A COTY LEIDO NO US PLANTS.
1. Agaricus campestris. 2. Tuber melanosporum.
3. Polytrichum commune.
technically considered, none. How then, does
germination take place 2 It does so not from
two fixed points—the plumule and the radicle
—but indifferently from any portion of the
surface, a character which the Acotyledons
share with some Aroideae. [See ACROGENs,
CRYPTOGAMIA. | The old class of Acotyledons
has been divided by Lindley into two—the
Thallogens, containing the Algal, Fungal, and
Lichenal alliances; and the Acrogens, includ-
ing the Muscal, Lycopodal, and Filical alli-
ances. [See these words.]
a-cöt-y-lèſ-dàn-oiás, a... . [AcotyleDoN.]
Having no cotyledons, pertaining to a plant
Without seed-lobes.
“Class III. Acotyledonows or Cellular Plants."—
Hooker and Arnott : Brit. Flora, 7th ed., p. 577.
a-cöu'-chi, S. A kind of balsam.
Balsam of Acouchi, or Acouchi Resim : The
inspissated juice of a plant, Icica heterophyllut,
belonging to the order Amyridaceae,or Amyrids.
a-cöu'-chy, s. [Local name.]
Zool. : Dasyprocta acouchy, a rodent some-
what like a large guinea-pig, from Guiana and
the West Indies.
a-cóuſ-mê-têr, S. . [Gr, (1) &kovii (akoué) =
hearing, fr. &koúa (akouð) = to hear ; and (2)
piérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An instrument
for measuring the extent of the sense of hear-
ing in any individual case.
*- a-cóün-tre, s. [Fr. contre, adv. = against.]
[ENCOUNTER.] An encounter.
“The acowntre of hem was so strong
That mani dyed ther among."
Gy of Warwike, p. 291.
*a-cóupe', v. . [O. Fr. acoulper; Fr. Qcowper,
from Lat. acculpare=to accuse, to find fault.]
To blame, to accuse, to inculpate.
“Alleye pryde and vanyté,
Of al .# thou acouped be."
MS. Harl. 1,701, f. 23. (Halliwell.)
* a-cóüpe'-mênt, s. [A.N.) [Acoupe.) An
accusation.
“Withouten answere to a cowperment.”
Hartshorne. Met. Tales, p. 109.
* a-cöup'-yng, s. [Acoupe.] An onset.
“At the acoupyng the knightes (speres) either brak
On other,
Swiftli with there swerdes 8winge thei togeder."
|William and the Werwolf, p. 124.
a-cóüs-măt'-ic, or a-cóus-mătic, s.
[Gr. &Kovapuarikós (akousmatikos) = willing to
hear; 4xovoga (akousma) = a thing heard ;
&koúa, (akowd) = to hear.] A disciple of
Pythagoras, who had not yet completed his
five years' probation.
a—cóüs—tic, or a-cöus'—tic, a & S. [In
Ger. akustik ; Fr. acoustique; fr. Gr. &kovortikós
(akoustikos) = belonging to the sense of hear-
ing ; &kovarrós (aloustos) = heard, audible ;
&koča (akowó) = to hear.]
A. As adjective :
1. Amat..: Pertaining to the ear, constituting
part of the physical apparatus for hearing.
Acoustic duct : The meatus auditorius, Or
external passage of the ear.
Acoustic merves : The same as auditory
nerves (q.v.).
“. . . to transmit vibrations to the acoustic nerve.”
—Darwin. Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. i.
2. Med...: Designed to act on the ear.
Acoustic medicine : One designed to remove
some disease of the ear, or to improve defec-
tive hearing. (Quincy.)
3. Hist. : Obtaining knowledge by the ear.
Acoustic Disciples, or Acousmatics. [ACOUS-
MATIC, )
4. Art : Designed to facilitate hearing or
itself to be heard. Pertaining to sound. (See
the ex. from Tyndall under ACOUSTICAL.)
Acoustic instrument : Generally a synonym
for a speaking trumpet.
Acoustic vessels : Brazen tubes used in an-
cient theatres for the purpose of sending the
voice of the speaker as far as possible. In
general they succeeded in doing so to the
distance of 400 feet. [ACOUSTICS. I
B. As substantive :
1. Med. : An acoustic medicine.
No. 2.)
2. Hist. : (See adj., No. 3.)
a-cóüs'—tic—al, or a-cóus-tic—al, adj.
[Acoustic.] The same as Acoustic (q.v.).
“A coustical experiments on the Seine during the
siege of Paris."—Wature, vi. 447.
“The sound of the village bell, which comes mel-
lowed from the valley to the traveller upon the hill,
has a value beyond its acoustical one,”— Tyndall.
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., v. 104.
a-cóüs—ti-Qian, or a-cóus-ti-gian, s.
[ACOUSTIC, ) One who investigates the phe-
nomena of sound.
“. . . the earlier acousticians.”— Whewell . Hist.
Induct, Sciences, bk. viii., ch. vi.
a—cóüs'-tics, or a-cöus'-tics, s. . [In Fr.
acoustique..] [Acoustic.] A term introduced
by Saveur. The science which treats of
(See adj.,
*a-cöv'—ér, v.t.
sounds, or, more specifically, that branch
of natural philosophy which treats of the
nature of sound and the laws of its produc-
tion and propagation, as far as these depend
on physical principles. Sound is produced
by the vibration of the particles in a sono-
rous body, evoked by a blow or in some
other way. If a number of small light
wooden balls be sui ended by silk threads
over a bell-jar, just in contact with the widest
part of the glass, the drawing of a violin-bow
across the edge of the glass will impart to the
particles of the latter a vibratory movement,
which will make itself visible by flinging oft
the balls oftener than once. Sound requires
an elastic medium for its transmission to the
tympanum of the ear. In vacuo it becomes
inaudible, but brought in contact with air it
is heard without difficulty. Its rate of pro-
gress through dry air, at a temperature of 32°,
is, according to Wander Kolk, 1,091 feet 8
inches in a second ; and according to Mr.
Stone, 1,090°6 feet : through metallic rods its
motion is much more rapid.
Two particles which are in the same state of
vibration—i.e., are equally displaced from the
positions which they occupied in equilibrio,
and are moving in the same direction, and
with equal velocities—are said to be in the
same phase ; whilst those which are proceed-
ing in a contrary direction are said to be in
opposite phases.
If the vibration of particles takes place in
the same direction as that in which the dis-
turbance is moving from particle to particle,
it is called longitudinal ; if at right angles to
it, transverse.
So analogous are the sound-producing vibra-
tions of particles to those of waves in the
Ocean, that the terms waves and undulations
are used in Acoustics as well as in Hydrology.
The distance which separates two particles in
the same phase is called the length of a wave.
As in Optics, so in Acoustics, there are refrac-
tion and reflection, the laws in both cases being
the same. *
Refraction of sound: The change of direction
which is produced when a wave of sound,
travelling through one medium, meets a second
one not of the sante kind, and excites in it a
wave of a different velocity and direction from
the first.
Reflection of sound : The change of direction
which is produced when a wave of sound,
travelling through one medium, meets a
second one diverse from the first, and in addi-
tion to transmitting to it a refracted wave,
excites in it an undulation travelling in a
different direction, but with the same velocity
as the other. A sound may be frequently
repeated, as from an echo-producing cliff, and
in a whispering gallery or a tunnel.
Two or more sonorous waves travelling
through the same medium, and acting on the
same particles, are said mutually to interjºre
with each other. If they move towards such
an interference from exactly opposite direc-
tions, they produce between them a stationary
wave. This expression does not imply that
every particle of the wave thus produced is
motionless. Some particles are so, whilst
others vibrate longitudinally or transversely.
The points at which the particles are sta-
tionary are called modes, and the vibratory
portions ventral segments. A vibrating musical
string, a tuning-fork, or other stiff rod vibrat-
ing longitudinally, make stationary waves.
These are generated also inside wind-instru-
ments when the latter are blown. The
vibrations of a solid are best communicated
to another solid: hence a tuning-fork being
struck is applied to a table, and violin-strings
are placed in contact with a hollow wooden
box, which imparts to their sound a greater
intensity than if its transmission to the ear
were entrusted to the air alone.
Noise is a single blow given to the ear,
whilst Music is caused by a series of feeble
blows following one another at regular inter-
vals. [MUSIC, HARMONY, Soun D.]
* Some writers have divided Acoustics
into Diacoustics, which treats of those sounds
which pass directly from the sonorous body
to the ear ; and Catacoustics, which inves-
tigates the phenomena of reflected sounds.
Another division is into Acoustics proper, or
the science of hearing, and Phonetics, or the
science of sound ; the latter word being from
Gr. ºpwvil (phûmé) = sound.
[O. Fr. courir, couvrer, from
Lat. cooperio = to cover.] To uncover.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
|

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try,
tre = ter.
Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a-
acoverd—acquisitive
65
“Beliseut, withouten lesing,
A coverd and undede her eyin."
Arthowr and Merlin, p. 315,
*a-cöv'-èrd, pa. par. [ACOVER.]
* a-căv'—ér-ünge, s. [Acover.] Recovery.
* a—cóy'nte, v. t. (O. Fr. accointer = to make
known.] To make acquaintance.
• Hec a-coynted hym anon; and bicomen frendes.gode,
Bothe for here prowes and for hea were of on blode.”
Robert of Gloucester, p. 15.
*a-cóy-sińg, s. (Accusing.] Accusing, an
accusation.
“He is forth brought, and the kyng
Giveth him acoysyng."
Kyng Alisawnder, 3,973.
ac-quaint, v.t. & i. [Fr. acointer = to become
intimate ; Prov. accoinder = to make known ;
O. Fr. coint = informed of a thing, from Low
Lat. adoognito = to make known, from Lat.
ad = to, and cognitus, pa. par. of cogn0800 = to
know..] [KNOW.]
A. Transitive :
1. Not reflexively : To inform, to communi-
cate an item of intelligence.
T The person informed is in the accusative,
and the intelligence is introduced by Qſ, with,
or the clause of a sentence commencing with
that.
“Wife, go you to her ere you go to bed, , ,
Acquaint her here of my son Paris' love.
Shakesp.: Romeo & Juliet, iii. 4.
“Brutus acquainted the people with the doer, and
manner of the vile deed."—Shakesp. : Tarquin & Lºw-
crece, Argument.
“I must acquaint you that I have received,
New-dated letters from Northumberland."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., iv. 1.
2. Reflexively: To make (one's self) familiar
with a being or person, his character, or his
procedure.
“Aquaint now thyself with him [God], and be at
peace.”—Job xxii. 21.
B. Intrans.: To be cognizant of anything,
to be observant of what passes, or is taking
place at the time ; to be or become familiar
With. -
“Though the Choiseuls will not acquaint with you.'
– Walpole : Letters, iii. 504.
* ac-quaint (in Scotch pron. * ac-quênt,
ac-quant), pa. par. & a. [ACQUAINT.]
*I Now altogether superseded by AC-
QUAINTED (q.v.).
“Thou also most entirely art
Acquaint with all my ways.”
Rowse's metrical version of Ps. cxxxix. 3.
“He is weel .# wi' a' the smugglers, thieves,
* about Edinburgh.”—Scott FTHeart of Mid-
othian.
f ac-quaint-a-ble, a. [ACQUAINT.] Easy to
gain the acquaintance of, easy of access.
“Wherefore be wise and acquaintable.”
Rom, of the Rose, 2,218,
ac-quaint-ange, s. & “a. [ACQUAINT.]
A. As substantive : g
I. The act of gaining a greater or less
amount of knowledge of any person or thing.
II. The state of becoming known to a
person.
“As I'll myself disgrace : knowing thy will,
I will acquaintance strangle, and look strange.”
Shakesp.: Sonnets, 89.
“For goodness' sake, consider what you do ;
How you # hurt yourself, ay, utterly
Grow from the king's acquaintance by this carriage.”
Shakesp. : King Henry VIII., iii, 1.
. . . from a familiar acquaintance with the
mechanical processes of certai , trades, and
manufactures.”— Sir Influence of
Awthority, ch. ii.
III. A person with whom one is acquainted.
* 1. A friend.
“But it was thou, a man mine º my guide and
mine acquaintance. We took sweet counsel together,
and walked unto the house of God in company.”—Ps.
lv. 13, 14.
2. (a) Really singular : A person whom one
knows but slightly, or who, if he has been
long known, has still, for some reason or other,
been kept outside the circle of one's chosen
and trusted friends.
“Montgomery was an old acquaintance of Ferguson.”
—.Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(b) Collectively: People whom one knows.
“. . . . they sought him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance.”—Duke ii. 44.
. . Sometimes applied figuratively to the
inferior animals or to things.
B. As adjective (highly vulgar): Acquainted.
“Evans. . . . . . Give her this letter; for it is a 'oman
that altogether's acquaintance with Mistress Anne
Page.”—Shakesp.: Merry Wives, i. 2.
*] It should never be used in this sense.
Iewis."
ac-quaint-ange-ship, S. [ACQUAINT.] The
state of being acquainted. (Chalmers.)
* ac—quaint—ant, s. An acquaintance.
“. . . an acquaintant and a friend of Edmund
Spenser.”—1.
ac—quaint-ed, pa. par. [ACQUAINT.]
*I Used in the same sense as the verb, with
rarely the special sense of well-known.
“. as things acquainted and familiar to us.”
Shakesp.: Henry IV., Part II., v. 2.
tac-quaint-éd-nēss, S. [ACQUAINT.] The
state of being acquainted.
ac-quaint—ing, pr: par. [ACQUAINT.]
ãc'-quárt, aik'—wert, a.
1. Turned away from ; averse :
from. (Scotch.)
“Dido aggreuil * quhil he his tale tald
Wyth acquart Tuke gan toward him behald,
Rollyng vnguhile her ene now here, now there,
Wyth sycht vinstabill wauerand ouer al quhare.”
Douglas: Virgil, czii. 26.
Walton.
[Awkwa RD.]
averted
2. Cross, perverse.
*ac-qué'int-aunçe. [ACQUAINTANCE.]
“For here acqueintawnce was not come of newe;
Thay ...}}. approwours prively.”
Chaucer : Freres Tale, 6,924-5.
ac'-queis, v.t. [Fr. acquis, acquise, pa., par.
of acquérir; Lat. acquisitus = acquired.] To
acquire. (Scotch.)
“Sic badness and madness,
Throw kind, he did acqueis.”
Bwrel: Pilgrim. (Watson's Coll., ii. 19.)
'-quést, s. [In Fr. acquise, pa. par. of ac-
quérir; fr. Lat. acquisitus, pa. par. of acquiro;
or ad & quaesitus, pa. par. of quaero.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of acquiring.
II. The state of being acquired.
III. The thing acquired, e.g., a conquest.
“New acquests are more burden than strength."—
Bacon.
“Mud reposed near the ostia, of rivers makes con-
tinual additions to the land, thereby excluding the
sea, and preserving these shells as trophies and signs
of its new acquests and encroachments.”—Woodward.
B. Law: Goods or effects acquired either
by purchase or donation.
* ac-qué'ynt, pa. par. [A form of AQUEYNT.]
Quenched.
ãc-qui-Šsge v.i. [Lat. acquiesco = to become
quiet, to rest: ad; quiesco = to rest; quies =
rest ; Fr. acquiescer.]
* 1. To rest.
“Which atoms never rest till they meet with some
pores, when they acquiesce."—Howell. Letters, iv. 50.
2. To submit to, or remain passive under,
instead of rebelling against.
“The nation generally acquiesced in the new eccle-
siastical constitution.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
3. To assent to, to accept tacitly or formally.
ãc-qui-ás'—génge, tac-qui-às'-ºn-gy, s.
[ACQUIESCE.] Submission to, express or tacit
consent to endure without protest or rebellion
that which is not really liked.
“. . . if not with approbation, yet with the show
of acquiescence.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. Contentment, rest, satisfaction with.
“. . . . but seldom from a full satisfaction and
acquiescence in their present enjoyments of it [i.e.,
fame].”—Addison.
ãc-qui-És'—ºnt, a. [Lat. acquiescens, pr. par.
of acquiesco.] [ACQUIESCE.] Submissive to,
disposed tacitly or formally to submit to what
cannot really be liked.
“. . . acquiescent in his condition.”— Frotzde:
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
ăc-qui-ás—cińg, pr: par. & a. Acquiesce.]
* ºc-qui-Ét, v.t. [I.ow Lat. acquietare.]
1. To quiet, to compose. (Eng. & Scotch.)
“Acquiet his mind from stirring you against your
own peace.”—Sir A. Shirley: Travels.
“. . . the pepill ar almaist game wilde, it is
therefor statut, for the acquietting of the peptil, that
. . . .”—Acts Jas. I W., 1503 (ed. 1814), p. 249.
2. To secure. (Scotch.)
“. . . to werrand, acquiet, and defend . . . the
landis."—Act Dom. Conc. (A.D. 1489), p. 133.
âc-qui-Ét-àn-dis plèg'-i-Ís. [Lat.]
Law : A writ of justices lying for a surety
against a creditor who refuses to acquit his
debtor after the money owing has been paid.
* ac-qui'ght (gh silent), v.t. An old spelling
of Acquit (q.v.).
“. . . for yonder way
We needes must pass (God doe us well acquight)."
Spenser. F. Q., xii. 3.
* #c—quill', v.t. [A.N.] [In O. Fr. enquiller,
Cupwiller, a form of accueillir.]
Hunting: A term applied to the buck and
doe, the male and female fox, and all “ver-
min.”
*I Nearly synonymous with the more modern
word IMPRIME, afterwards applied to unhar-
bouring the hart. (Halliwell.)
“Syr huntere, how many bestis acquill f Syr, the
buk and the doo, the male fox and the female, and
alle othir vermyn, as many as be put in the book.
And how many braches 2 Sire, alle that be acquilez."
—Aeliq. A ntiq., i. 151.
ac-quir-a-bil’-i-ty, s.
Capability of being acquired.
ac-quir'-a-ble, a. [ACQUIRE.] That may be
acquired.
[ACQUIRABLE.]
. . . though they are truths acquirable.”—Sir M.
Hale : Origination of Mankind.
ac-quire, v.t... [Lat. acquiro, -isivi, -ísitum =
to acquire : ad = to ; quaero = to look or search
for ; O. Fr. acquerre, aquerre; Prov. acquirir;
Fr. acquérir; Ital. acquisitare.]
1. Of man : To gain material possessions by
gift, by purchase, by conquest, or in any other
way; also to make intellectual attainments
by study, to gain. Skill in manual employ-
ment, &c.
“. . . . . kingdoms, dukedoms, counties, lordships,
§: in different ways."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
& ºt
. . . . had indeed acquired more learning than
his slender faculties were able to bear."—Macawłczy
Žst. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Of the inferior animals, animals or plants
organs, or inanimate things.
“. ... these organs acquire individual characters.”
—Owen : Mammalia (1859), p. 17.
ac-quire'-mênt, s. [ACQUIRE.]
1. The act of acquiring or obtaining any
desirable object, such as wealth or other pro-
perty, skill in manual work, intellectual
attainments.
“. had grown, in the course of centuries, on
concession, on acquirement, and usurpation,
what we see it.”—Carlyle: French Revolution, pt. i.,
bk. iii., ch. v.
2. The object gained.
"I Used almost exclusively of those intel-
lectual conquests which one makes by the use
of his talents, as opposed to the talents them-
selves.
“That party was not large ; but the abilities, ac-
quirements, and virtues of those who belonged, to it
made it respectable.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
ac—quir'-Ér, s. [ACQUIRE.] One who acquires.
ac—quir'—ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [ACQUIRE.]
As substantive: Acquisition, that which is
gained.
“. . . . with the acquirings of his father's profes-
sion.”—Naw.mton : Fragmenta Regalia, Leicester.
* ac-qui-ry, s. (Acquire.] An acquiring,
ân obtaining ; acquisition.
“No art requireth more hard study and pain toward
the acquiry of it than contentment.”—Barrow :
Sermons, iii. 62.
*ac-quise, v.t. [A.N.] To acquire. [ACQUEIs.]
* àc'-qui-site, a [Lat. acquisitum, or pa. par.
acquisitus.] [ACQUIRE.] Gained with more or
less of permanence.
“Three [notions] being innate and five acquisite
. . .”—Burton. A mat. of Aſelanchoły, p. 29.
*
ac-qui-si-tion, 5., [In Fr. acquisition, fr;
Lat. aciºuisitio = (1) the act of acquiring, (2)
the thing acquired : fr. acquisitum, conven-
tionally called the supine of acquiro : ad and
quaero.]
I. The act of acquiring.
II. The state of being acquired.
“. . . by his own industrious acquisition of them.”
—South.
III. Anything acquired, whether land,
money, material, skill, or intellectual gains.
“The English still held their acquisition.”—Froude.
Pºst 368.
. Kºng... iv.
ac-quis-à-tive, a. [Lat. acquisitus, pa. par.
of acquiro = to acquire (q.v.).]
1. Acquired.
“He [William I..] died not in his acquisitive, but in
his native soil.”—Sir H. Wotton : Reliquide Wot.
tonianae, p. 106.
2. Prone to attempt acquisition, even
though this should be made only by laying
hands on that which is not one's own.
boil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cia = sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -gious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
t;
6
acquisitively—acridiidae
“. . . . , the knavish, smooth-tongued, keen, , and
acquisitive Heru.es." – Grote : Hist. Greece, vol. i.,
p. 80.
* It is sometimes followed by of.
ac-quis-it-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. acquisitive;
-ly.] In virtue of having acquired anything ;
as having acquired anything.
ac-quís -it-ive-nēss, s. (Acquisitive.]
Among phrenologists: One of those human
propensities which are supposed to be repre-
sented externally by bumps or protuberances
on the brain. The spot which they point out
for acquisitiveness is at the inferior angle of
the parietal bone, with ideality in front and
secretiveness in the rear. It is described as
a propensity that prompts one to seek for
property. The individual so unhappily Con-
stituted is considered to be a man who, if in
the upper ranks, will be prone to “klepto-
mania,” and if in the humbler ranks of Society
will too probably figure in the police-courts
as an inveterate thief.
*äc-quis-it-ör, S. . [Lat. acquisitus, pa par.
of acquiro.] One who acquires.
*ic'-quist, v.t. [Lat. acquisitus, pa. par. of
acquiro.] To acquire. (Skinner.)
* fic-quist', s. [From the verb.] An acquisi-
tion, something gained:
“His servants he, with new acquist
Of true experience from this great event,
With peace and consolation hath dismissed.”
ilton : Samson Agonistes, 1,755.
ac- quit', * ac-qui'ght (gh silent), “ac-
quite, *a-quite, *a-quyte (mod. pret.
& pa. par. acquitted, formerly also acquit), v.t.
[O. Fr. aquiter; Fr. acquitter, from Low Lat. ac-
quieto, from ad=to, quieto-to settle.] [QUIT, .
QUITE.]
* In Old Scotch it has sometimes the pret.
acquate, as in the example—
“. . . . . worthily acquate himself of the great place
and trust.”—Acts Chas. I. (ed. 1814), v. 517.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To pronounce one innocent of a crime,
sin, or fault. [See II. 2.]
“God wite in a daiwan it a quited be."
I'ob. Glowc., p. 565.
“The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and
will not at all acquit the wicked."—Mahwm i. 3.
* Formerly followed by from prefixed to
the charge ; now of is employed.
“. . . . thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity."
–Job x. 14. .
* 2. To requite, to pay for, or to avenge.
* (a) To requite.
*O how ill dost thou acquite the love I beare thee.”
Shepherdess Felizmena. (Collier: Shakesp., 28.)
(b) To pay for.
“Or if his winning be so lite
That his labour will not aquite
Sufficiauntly at llis living,
Yet may he go his brede
Rom.
(c) To avenge. (Scotch.)
“He exhort it his men to have curage; set asyd al
dredour (gif they had ony), remembring the gret
spreit and manheid of thair eldaris, that thay may
acquite thair deith.”—Bellend. : Crom., bk. vi., ch. xiii.
3. To set free from obligation.
* For, as I hear, he was much bound for you.
Ant. No more than I am well acquitted of.”
akesp. : Merchant of Venice, v. 1.
* Let each a token of esteem bestow.
This gift acquits the dear respect I owe."
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bb. xx., 361, 362.
4. Reflectively (with self superadded): To
quit (one's self), to behave, to discharge the
trust reposed in one.
“Marlborough, on this as on every similar occasion,
acquitted himself like a valiant and skilful captain.”
—iſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
II. Law: To set at rest with respect to a
claim or an accusation.
1. With respect to a claim :
* According to the feudal system, if a
tenant held lands of a lord mesne, and the
mesne over the lord paramour, then the mesne
was expected to acquit the tenant of all ser-
vices except those which he himself claimed
for the lands.
2. With respect to an accusation : To pro-
nounce one void of guilt with respect to any
charge which has been brought against one ;
to justify.
ging."
the Rose, 6,742.
ac-quit', pa. par. [The same as Acquitted
(q.v.).) Acquitted, quit.
“To be acquit from my continual smart."
* Spenser.
ac-quite, v.t. [Acquit.]
ac—quit'—ment, s. [ACQUIT.]
1 & 2. The act of acquitting, the state of
being acquitted; acquittal.
“The word imports properly an acquitment or dis-
charge of a man upon sonné precedent accusation, and
a full trial and cognisance of his cause had there-
upon."—South.
ac—quit'—tal, S. [ACQUIT.]
Law & Ordinary Language :
1. A judicial direction that one is innocent
of a charge brought against him, or at least
that proof of the accusation has failed.
* An acquittal may be in deed, that is, by a
verdict ; or in law, that is, the boon may
come to the accused person more indirectly.
Thus, if he be tried as accessory to a felony,
the acquittal of the principal will carry with
it also his acquittal.
“The acquittal of the bishops was not the only
event which makes the 80th of June, 1688, a great
epoch in history."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. ix.
“. . . the audience, with great glee, expected a
speedy acquittal."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
2. Discharge or release from a promise or
obligation.
“And fair acquittal of his oath.”
Scott. Lord aſ the Isles, iv. 27.
Acquittal contracts : A discharge from an
obligation. This may be by deed, prescrip-
tion, or tenure. (Co. Lit. 100 a.)
ac-quit'—tange, s. [A.N.] [ACQUIT.]
I. An acquittal.
1. The act of acquitting or releasing from
a charge or debt.
2. Forgiveness, acquittal.
“. . . but soon shall find
Forbearance Ino acquittance.”
Afilton : Paradise Lost, bk. x.
3. That which acquits. Spec., the receipt
which furnishes documentary evidence of the
discharge or release from a debt or obligation.
* Now more frequent in the North of
England than elsewhere.
“Boyet, you can produce acquittances,
For such a sum, from special officers
Of Charles his father." -
Shakesp. ; Love's Labour's Lost, ii. L.
* II. Requital.
* III. Acquaintance. (Skinner.)
* ac-quit'—tange, v.t. [ACQUITTANCE, 8.] To
acquit.
“Your mere enforcement shall acquittance me
From all the inapure blots and stains thereof."
Shakesp.: Richard III., iii. 7.
ac-quit'—ted, pa. par. & a.
ac-quit'-tiâg, pr: par. [ACQUIT, v.t.]
* ac-quy'se, v. t. [AcQUIRE.] To acquire.
“Honour and goodes dayly to acquyse.”
Maitland. Lambeth Books, p. 281.
[ACQUIT, v.t.]
a-crā-ni-a, s. pl. [ä, priv.; Kpaviov (kranion)
= the skull.] Haeckel's name for the skull-
less animals. Vertebrata without skull and
brain. Only representative, the Amphioxus
lanceolatus. (LANCELET.]
*a-crä'sed, a [Acraze.] Crazed. (Grafton.)
ac-rā-si-a, āc'-ra-sy, fic'-ra—sie, s.
[Gr, àkpagia (akrasia) = want of power, espe-
cially over one's passions : â, priv.; either
from kpāois (krasis) = the mixing of two
things, giving the idea of mixture of two sub-
stances, but not in due proportion ; or from
kpátor (kratos) = strength ; meaning, want of
power or control.] Excess, want of power
over one's passions.
“Doth overthrow the Bowre of Blis,
f
And Acrasy defeat.
Spenser: F. Q., c. xii., motto.
“. . . the acrasie and discomposedness of the outer
man."—Faringdon : Sermons (A.D. 1657), p. 120.
“. a little prone to anger, but never excessive
in it, either as measure or time, which a crasies,
whether you say of the body, or, mind, occasion great
uneasiness."—Cornish : Life of Firmin, p. 184.
a-crā’—tí—a, s. (Gr. 3, priv.; Kpátor (kratos)
= strength.] Want of strength, weakness.
*a-crāze, *a-crāş'e, v.t. [CRAzE.]
1. To make crazy.
“And I a crazed was.”
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 138.
2. To impair, to destroy.
“. . . . . my credit acrazed.”—Gascoigne: Letters in
the Hermit's Tale, p. 21.
ãº-cre, *ā-kér, s. [A.S. occer, accer, acyr = a
field, land, anything sown, sown corn, corn, an
acre; Ger. acker = (1) a field, (2) soil, (3) acre;
O. H. Ger. achar ; Goth. akrs ; Dut. akker ;
Sw. Šker; Dan. ager ; Icel. akr; Fr. acre;
Irish acra ; Wel. eg; Iat. ager = a field ; Gr.
dypós (agros); Pers. akkar.]
* 1. Originally, any field, whatever its
superficial area. This would seem to be the
meaning of the word in some names of places,
as Castle-acre and West-acre, in Norfolk.
“Pople with alle the rechesse, and akers, als thei
WOIAllen
Thorgh ther douhtinesse, the land thorgh thei
TOſſillêil. Peter Langtoft, p. 115.
2. From about the time of Edward I. the
word became more definite, and its limits
were prescribed by the statutes 31 and 35
Edward I., and 24 Henry VIII. By the Act
5 George IV. , the varying measures of the
acre current in the kingdom were reduced
to one uniform standard. The Imperial acre
contains 4,840 square yards, the Scottish one
6104-12789 square yards, and the Irish one
7,840 square yards. The imperial acre is
current in the United States. The old Roman
jugerum, generally translated “acre,” was
about five-eighths of the imperial acre.
“The space enclosed was about half an acre."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng. ch. xii.
* acre-fight, s. A combat in the olden
time with lances between single combatants,
consisting of English and Scotch borderers.
It was also called camp-fight, and the com-
batants were named champions, from their
fighting in the open field (in Fr. champ).
(Cowell.) Or more probably from A.S. camp,
comp = a battle.
* a Cre-man, s. A husbandman.
... and acre-men yede to the plough.”
Lay le Freine, 176.
*acre-shot,” acre-tax, s. A local tax
upon land, fixed at a certain sum for each
8.CI’e.
“The said in-dikes should be carefully maintained
and repaired by those dyke-reeves out of the common
acre-shot assessed within every of the said towns."—
Bugdale. Imbanking, p. 275.
acre-staff, *aker-staff, s. An instru-
ment for clearing the plough-coulter. (Kersey.)
à-cre–age (age = ig), S. [ACRE.] The area
of any piece of arable or other land, measured
II] …GI'êS.
“. . , 5,000 farmers who made no return respectin
either the acreage of their farms or the numisler 0
men, employed."—Census Report of 1861 (Appendix),
vol. iii., p. 189.
acred (pron. a'—kèrd), a. [From the sub-
stantive..] Pertaining to the owner of “acres,”
i.e., landed property.
* àc'—reme, S. [ACRE.]
Old Law : Ten acres of land.
*a-crés', v.t. [AccREscE.]
increase. (Scotch.)
“Ay the tempest did acres,
And Ila was lykin to grow les,
Bot rather to be mair.”
Bure! : Pilgrim. (Watson: Coll., ii. 31.)
ac-ri—bei'-a, S. (Gr. 3xpigeia (akriheia) =
literal accuracy, exactness, precision.] A
§§ Greek word occasionally used in Eng-
ish, there not being in our tongue a short term
bearing exactly the same shade of meaning.
ãc'-rid, or āc"—rid, a. [In Fr. &cre ; Sp.,
Port., and Ital, acre ; fr. Lat. acer, fem, acris,
neut. acre, genit. acris.]
1. Lit. : Sharp, pungent, piercing, hot,
biting to the taste. Used of chemical sub-
stances, of plants, &c.
. . . the mariner, his blood inflamed
With acrid salts." Cowper. Task, bk. i.
“Bitter and acrid differ only by the sharp particles
of the first being involved in a greater quantity of oil
than those of the last.”—Arbuthnot. On Aliments.
2. Fig. : Sharp, pungent, sarcastic. (Used
of a person's mind, of speech, writing, &c.)
“. . . of a man whose body was worn hy the
constant workings of a restless and acrid mind."—
Macawłay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
ãc'-ri—da, s. (Gr. &spis (akris), genit. &rpiðor
(akridos) = a locust.]
Entom. : Mr. Kirby's name for the genus
Locusta of Geoffroy, containing, however, not
locusts, but grasshoppers. Others use, instead
of Acrida, the term Gryllus. [GRYLLUs.] Ex-
ample, the great green grasshopper, Acridſt
viridissima, or Gryllus viridissimals. Acrida
must not be confounded with Acridium (q.v.).
ãc—rid'-i-Íd—ae, a-crid'—i-dae, S. plural.
[ACRIDIUM.] .
Entom. : A family of Saltatorial Orthcptera,
To accresce, to
g &
fäte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
*
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
acridity—acrodactylum
67
of which the genus Acridium is the type.
There is much confusion in the maining of
two out of three families of the Saltatorial
tribe. This one contains, among other in-
sects, the migratory locust, and Some of the
small “grasshoppers” so often heard and
seen among grass, which are properly locusts.
The family is, by various authors, called
Locustidae, a term, however, which Some
apply to the grasshoppers proper. [LOCUS-
TIDAE. J
“. . . and the Acridiidae, or grasshoppers.”—Dar-
win. Descent of Man, pt. X., ch. ix.
“. ..... and the male migratory locust of Russia,
one of the Acridiidae."—Ibid., pt. ii., ch. x.
ăc—rid-i-ty, àc'-rid-nēss, s. [ACRID.]
1. Lit. : Sharpness, pungency ; used of
chemical substances, plants, &c.
“A cridity, causticity, and poison are the general
characteristics of this suspicious order [the, Ranumeu-
laceae).”—Lindley : A'at. Syst, of Botany, 2nd ed. (1836),
p. 6.
2. Fig. : Sharpness, pungency; used of the
mind, or of speech or writing.
ãc-rid-i-iim, àc-ryd’—i-üm, s. (Gr. dºpis,
-130s (akris, -idos) = a locust.] A genus of in-
sects, the typical one of the family Acridiidae
(q.v.). There are four articulations to the
tarsi. The antennae are short, filiform, or
swelled at the extremity, and have ten to
twelve perceptible articulations. It contains
the Locusts. [LOCUST.]
ãc-ri—mo'-ni-oiás, a. [In Fr. acrimonieux,
fr. Lat. acrimonia = sharpness, pungency.]
Sharp, pungent, biting. [ACRIMONY.]
1. Lit. : Of material substances.
“If gall cannot be rendered acrimonious and bitter
of itself, then whatever acrimony or amaritude re-
dounds in it. Inust be from the admixture of melan-
choly.”—Barvey. On Consumption.
2. Fig.: Of a person; of the mind, temper,
or of language.
“Even his most aerimonious enemies feared him at
least as much as they hated him."—ſſacawlay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
“. . . a prince of high spirit and acrimonious
temper.”—Macaulaty. Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
“They had long been in the habit of recounting in
a crimonious language all that they had ; at
the hand of the Puritan in the day of his power."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
ãc-ri—pmö'-ni-'oùs—ly, adv. [ACRIMONIOUS..]
In ah acrimonious manner, sharply, pun-
gently.
ãc-ri-mo'-ni-oiás-nēss, s. [ACRIMONIOUS..]
The quality or state of being sharp or pun-
gent ; acrimony.
ãc'-ri—mán–y, s. [In Fr. acrimonie; Ital, acri-
monia, fr. Lat. acrimonia. Webster thinks
the Lat. Suff. -monia = Eng. -mony, may come
from the same source as Lat. mameo, Gr. Lévo
(memó) = to remain. The suffix -mony signi-
fies the quality or condition, like hood in
knighthood.
* Acrimony is explained in the Glossary to
Philemon Holland's Trans. of Pliny's Nat.
Hist. (A.D. 1601) as being then of recent in-
troduction into the English. (Trench.)
1. Lit. : Sharpness, pungency, corrosiveness
(applied to material substances).
“. . . for those milke have all an acrimony, though
one would think they should be lenitive.”—Bacon.
Mutt. Hist.
2. Fig. : Sharpness, plungency (applied to the
mind or language). Bitterness of speech.
“In his official letters he expressed with great
a crimony his contempt for the king's character and
understanding."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
| Sometimes used in the plural.
“. . . to soothe the acrimonies which the debate
had kindled."—Froude. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
ł żic'-ri—sy, s. (Gr. &kptoria (akrisia) = want of
distinctness in judgment ; dikpitos (akritos) =
unarranged, undistinguishable: â, priv.; Kpivo
(krinó) = to separate, to pick out, to decide.]
1. Inability to judge, want of judgment.
(Bailey.)
2. Med. : A case on which it is very difficult
to pronounce, or on which one does not like
to pronounce, the symptoms being unfavour-
able.
ãc-ri—ta, S. pl. (Gr. dikpitos (akritos), n. p.
ãxpira (akrita) = unarranged, undetermined,
confused : á, priv.; Kpatós = separated, picked
out; verbal adj. from kpivo (krimó) = to sepa-
rate.]
I. Zoology:
1. A term introduced by Mr. Macleay,
the founder of the now extinct circular or
quinary school of zoologists, and used by him
to designate those animals in which, as he be-
lieved, the nervous system was confusedly
blended with the other tissues, or, in other
words, that in which nervous molecules dis-
persed over, or, as it were, confounded with
the substance of those gelatinous animals, im-
pregnated their whole structure with sensi-
bility. He included under the Acrita the
following five classes : —(1) Polypi vaginati ;
(2) Polypi matantes; (3) Intestina ; (4) Agas-
tria, or Infusoria ; and (5) Polypi rudes.
These five classes he believed to constitute a
circlé.
2. In 1835 Professor Owen proposed to use
the word in a more restricted sense for animals
whose nervous system is obscure. His Acrita
do not figure as a sub-kingdom of animals, but
constitute a series of the Radiated sub-king-
dom running parallel to another series, thus:
NEMATONEURA. ACRITA.
Class Radiaria (Lamarck).
Echinodermata (Cuvier). Acalepha (Cuvier):
Class Polypi (Cuvier). ,
Ciliobrachiata (Farre). Anthozoa (Ehrenb.).
Nudibranchiata (Farre).
Class Entozoa (Rudolphi).
Coelelmintha (Owen). Sterelmintha (Owen).
Class Infusoria (Cuvier).
Rotifera (Ehrenb.). Polygastria (Ehrenb.).
(Owen : Comp. Anatomy of the Invertebrate
Animals.)
II. Med. (lit.): The defect of crisis. Failure
to expel morbid matter from the physical
frame.
ãc'—rit–an, S. [ACRITA.]
Zool. : An animal belonging to the Acrita,
either of Macleay or of Owen. [ACRITA.]
ãc'—rite, a. [ACRITA.]
Zool. : Pertaining to an Acritan.
“The character of the lowest or a crite classes are
least defined and fixed.”—Owen : Comp. Anat. Invert.
Anim. (1843), p. 65.
a—crit'-i-cal, a [Gr. 3, priv.; Lat. criticus
(Med.) = critical ; fr. crisis, Gr, Kpicts (krisis)
= the point when a disease has reached its
height.]
Med. : Having no crisis.
ãc-ri—to-chro'-ma-gy, s. [Gr. &kpitos
(akritos) = undistinguishable, confused ; and
xptºpia (chröma) = colour.]
Med. : Inability to distinguish colours ;
colour-blindness. [See COLOUR-BLINDNESS...]
(Diaon.)
ãc'-ri—tude, s. [Lat. ocritudo, fr. acer, genit.
acris = sharp.] Acidity, sharpness, pungency,
the quality of being hot and biting in taste.
“In green vitriol, with its astringent and sweetish
tastes, is joined some acritude."—Grew. Aſ usagwºn.
ãc'-ri—ty, s. [In Fr. acreté; fr. Lat. acritas.)
Sharpness, pungency.
ãc-ro-a-măt'—ic, a-crö-a-măt'—ic—al, a.
[Gr. &kpoapuatikós (akroamatikos) = designed
for hearing simply, not committed to writing :
&kpóapua (akroama) = (1) anything heard, espe-
cially if it gave pleasure ; such as music, a
play, &c.; (plur.) lecturers, or players, espe-
cially during meals ; dikpoéopulat §º -
to hear.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the esoteric doctrine
of Aristotle and the other ancient philoso-
phers ; that communicated orally, in contra-
distinction to that committed to writing.
[ACROATIC.]
2. Fig. : Pertaining to any sublime, pro-
found, or abstruse doctrine.
ãc-ró-a-măt'-ics, s. [AcroAMATIC.] Jne
of the two divisions of Aristotle's lectures.
[ACROATIC.]
ãc-rö—it’—ic, a. [Gr. 3xpoartkós (akroatikos)=
connected with hearing.] [ACRoAMATIC.] Pro-
perly that which was heard by the select few
who attended the more recondite lectures of
the great philosopher Aristotle. What may
be called his professorial teaching was of two
kinds—that which was ākpoakartków (akroa-
matikon), or &kpoataków (akroatikom), that is,
WàS heaši by his genuine disciples; and that
which was #wrepºxów (ezőterikon) = external,
from éFø (ex5) = without, out of namely, for
outsiders, or the public generally. The
ãc-röb'-a-ta, āc-röb'-a-tés,
fic—ro-bāt-i-ca,
ãc-ro-car-pid-i-iim,
ãc-rö-gēr'-i-dae, s, pl.
ãc-ro-chord-àn, 8.
ãc-rö-gi-müs, s.
ãc-rö–clin'-i-iim, s.
ãc-rö-co'-mi-a, s.
former was, of course, the more abstruse, and
more rigorously established than the ruerely
popular exoteric teaching, [ACROAMATIC.]
ãc'-ro–bāt, s. (Gr. &kpogărms (akrobatés), from
&xpoğaréco (akrobated) = to walk on tiptoe :
&xpov (akrom) = a point ; Baréo (bateå) = to
tread ; from Bačva (bainó) = to walk.) A
dancer on a tight rope.
tº eş, 8. (Gr.
&xpó8aros (akrobatos) = walking on tiptoe.]
[ACROBAT.] A genus of Mammalia of the
ACROBATA (PETAURISTA PYGMAEA).
Marsupial sub-class. A small species, A.
pygmoeus, now, called Petaurista pygmaea, in-
habits Australia,
.#c-ro–bāt-i-ciim, s.
[ACROBAT.] An alicient engine designed to
lift people to a high position that they might
have a better view.
S. (Gr. &kpókapiros
alcrocarpos) = fruiting at the top : ākpov
§ = top ; Kapiros (karpos) = fruit.) A
genus of plants belonging to the order Pipe-
raceae, or Pepperworts, one species of which,
A. hispidulum, is used in the West Indies as
a bitter and stomachic,
[Gr. &rpos (akros) =
at the top ; képas (keras) = horn.] A family
of two-winged flies belonging to the order
Diptera, and the sub-order Brachycera (short-
horned, or having short antennae). The organs
of the mouth are sometimes entirely wanting."
[Gr. &kpoxopóðv (akro-
chordān) = a wart with a thin neck : ákpov
(akrom) = the top ; xopôň (ſhordē) = (1) a
string made of gut, as in the lyre, (2) a
sausage.]
Med. : A wort or excrescence connected to
the body by a slender base.
ãc-rö–chord—iis (Latinised Greek), āc'-rö-
chord (Eng.), s. LACRoCHORDON.] A genus
of non-venomous serpents belonging to the
family Hydrophidae, or Water-snakes. The
type is the A. Javensis, the owlarcuron of Java.
The genus is named from the small keeled,
wart-like scales with which the heads and
bodies of the several species are covered.
[Gr. 3 kpov (akrom) = the
top , kavéal (kimed) = to set in motion, to
move.] The appellation given by Illiger to a
genus of beetles belonging to the tribe, of
Longicorns. The name refers to the fact that
these insects have, on each side of the thorax,
a movable tubercle terminated in a point,
Example : A. longimanus, the Harlequin
Beetle ; locality, South America.
[Gr. &Kpor (akrom) = the
top ; KXivn (klinº) = a couch, a bed, probably
from the snowy down by which the fruit is
surmounted.] A genus of plants belonging
to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. 4.
roseum has been introduced from Western
Australia, and is a fine plant, with the florets
yellow, and the involucre tipped with rose
colour,
[Gr. &npos (akros) = at
the top ; kóan (komé) = hair. . Named from the
appearance of the elegant tuft of leaves, at
the top of the stem.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Palmaceæ, or Palms. &
sclerocarpa is found through a great part of
South America.
ãc-rö-dāc'-tyl-ūm, s. (Gr. 3xpov (akrom) =
the top ; 3&R rv\os (daktulos) = a finger.]
Anat. : The upper surface of each digit.
-msº
bóil, běy; point, jówi: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -çious= shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del, cre = ker,
68
acrodiclidium—acrostichum
àc—rö-di-clid'—i-iim, s. ſaxpov (akron) =
the top ; 3.xxis, genit. -têos (diklis, -idos) =
double folding : or, Ös (di), in composition =
twice, two ; k\etàiov (kleidiom) = a little key. ]
A genus of plants belonging to the Order
Lauraceae, or Laurels. It contains the Acka-
wai Inutmeg (q.v.).
ãc'-rö-diis, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at the
top ; boots (odows) = a tooth.] A genus of
placoid fishes established by Agassiz. The
teeth of A. mobilis (Agass.) are abundant in the
lias of England and Germany ; and at Lyme
Regis are called by collectors fossil leeches.
ãc-rög'-en-oiás, a. [AcroGEN.]
Gen. : Growing at the top.
Spec. : Pertaining to the flowerless plants
called Acrogens. When applied to fungi, it
signifies = attached to the tips of threads.
ãc-röß-êng (Eng.), āc-rög-ăn-ae (Latinised
Greek), S. pl. [Gr., ákpov (akron) = a point or
top, and Yevváo (gennað) = to engender, to
bring forth ; (lit.) top-growers or point-
growers. J Plants of which the growth takes
place at the extremity of the axis. The word
was formerly used in a wider sense than now.
1. Formerly it included all flowerless plants
—Linnaeus's Cryptogamia. The term, however,
referred not to the absence of flowers, or to
the obscure character of the fructification,
but to the growth of the stem. All plants
were divided into Exogens, or those growing
around the circumference of the trunk, just
within the bark; Emdogens, or those growing
inside, that is, along the central axis; and
Acrogens, or those increasing at the extremity
of the stem. In Lindley's Natural System of
Botany, 2nd edit. (1836), the Acrogens, used
in this extensive sense, constitute the fifth
class of the Vegetable Kingdom, the other four
being Exogens, Gymnosperms, Emdogens, and
Rhizanths. They are made to contain five
alliances: 1, Filicales (Ferns); 2, Lycopodales
º: 3, Muscales (Mosses); 4, Cha-
rales (Charas); and, 5, Fungales (Mushrooms,
Lichens, and Algae).
2. The meaning is now more restricted. In
Lindley's Vegetable Kingdom (1846) the flower-
less plants compose not one, but two classes:
(1) Thallogens and (2) Acrogens. The former
are the lower in organisation. The latter
• compose three alliances—Muscales, Lycopodales,
and Filicales. The arrangement, it will be
observed, is now an ascending one, whereas
before it was descending.
ãc-rö-gna'—this, s. (Gr. 3xpov (akron) = a
point, the tip ; Yvd.8os (gmathos) = the jaw.]
A genus of fossil fishes established by Agassiz.
The A. boops, an abdominal cycloid fish, was
discovered by Dr. Mantell in a block of chalk
from Southerham. (See his Fossils of the
British Museum, p. 446.)
ãc-rög'-ra-phy, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at
the top ; ypaqºm (graphē) = a drawing ; Ypſiq,w
(graphô) = to grave, to write.] The art of
making blocks in relief, with the view of
lºg illustrations from them, in place of
having recourse to wood - engraving. M.
Schönberg was its inventor.
*a-croi-sa, a-crá'-gi-a, s. Blindness.
* a - cro'ke, adv. [A.S. a = on ; croke = a
hook.] Crookedly.
“Who so byldeth after every man his house, hit
schalle stonde acroke.”—MS. Dowce, 52. (Halliwell.)
ãc-ro'-lè-in, s. [Gr, &kpos (akros) = on the
top.] [See ACRY LIC ALDEHYDE.]
ãc-rö–1ép-ís, S. (Gr. 5xpov (akrom) = the
tip, and Aen is (lepis) = a scale.] A genus of
ganoid fossil fishes founded by Agassiz. The
species occur in the magnesian limestones
and marlstones of Durham, which are of
Permian age.
ãc'-rö-lith, s. (Gr. 3xpov (akron) = the tip;
Atºos (lithos) = a stone.]
Sculpture : A statue, the extremities of
which are made of stone, while the trunk is
generally of wood.
ãc-rö1'-ith-an, a. [Acrolith..] Pertaining
to an acrolith, framed like an acrolith.
ão-rö'-mi-al, a. [AcroMios.)
A mat. : Belonging to the acromion.
“. . . to the acromial extremity of th icle."
-Cycl. Pract. Med. Illty e clavicle
acromio-clavicular, a, , Pertaining to
that portion of the clavicle which adjoins the
8,OIOIIllOIl.
ãc-ro'-mi–Šn, s. (Gr. 5xpov (akron) = top;
&aos (Ömos) = shoulder.]
Anat, ; The upper portion of the shoulder-
blade (scapula).
“. . . the third has a free end, usually more or
less prolonged into a curved, flattened process called the
acromion."—Flower. Osteology of the Mammalia, p.
221.
ãc-rö-mön–6–gräm-māt-i-ciim, s. (Gr.
&xpos (akros) = top or end ; pióvos (monos)
= alone ; and Ypakuparuków (grammatikon) =
alphabet.]
Poet. : A kind of poem in which each verse
subsequent to the first begins with the letter
on which its predecessor terminated.
ãc-rö-my-gål'—i-a, s.
Puth. : A term now given to a rare disease,
or form of physical atavism, marked by apparent
gradual degeneration in both feature and body
toward the animal type. First recognized in
1886 by Dr. Marie, of Paris, who considered it
a return to primitive form. Virchow, however,
regarded it as a nervous disease, likely to result
in paralysis and death. A case was noted by
Dr. F. D. Weise, of New York, in January, 1896,
a-crên'-ic, a-crön'-ic—al, *a-crön'-
yc—al, a. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at the ex-
tremity; viſ; (nux) = night.]
Astron. : Pertaining to the rising of a star
at the time when the sun is setting, or the
setting of a star when the sun is rising. It is
opposed to COSMICAL (q.v.).
a-crön'-ic—al—ly, * a-crön'-yc—al—ly,
*a-crön-ych-al-ly, adv. [ACRONICAL.]
At the acronical time.
ãc—rö-no'—tíne, a. [ACRONOTUs.) Pertaining
to the mammalian genus Acronotus. (Griffith's
Cuvier, iv. 346.)
ãc-rö-nó'-tūs, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = on the
top, highest ; väytos (mótos), or värov (mótom) =
the back.]
Zool. : A sub-genus of Damalis, a genus of
ruminating animals. The species are confined
to Africa. Example: Damalis (acronotus)
bwbalis = the bubalis.
ãc-rön-ych-i-a, s. [Gr. &kpovuxia (akronw-
chia) = nightfall : ākpos (akros) = On the top
or edge of = at the beginning of ; vii; (mua) =
night.]
Bot. : A genus of Rutaceae, or Rueworts.
âc—rö-phyl-liim, s. ... [Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at
the top ; qūNNov (phullom) = a leaf.]
Bot. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Cunoniaceae, or Cunoniads. A. venosum
is a handsome greenhouse shrub,
ãc-rö-pô'-di-iim, s. (Gr. 3xpov (akrom) = the
top : troës (pous), genit. Troöös (podos) = foot.]
Anat.: The upper surface of the foot.
a—cröp'—ö1—is, s. [Gr. &kpótroAts (akropolis) =
the upper or higher city : ākpov (akrom) = a
point or top, height; m 6Ats (polis) = a city.]
ACROPOLIS AT ATHENS,
1. Lit. : The citadel crowning the hill at
Athens, which is said to have been occupied
before there were any buildings on the plain.
2. Fig. : Any citadel similarly situated.
ãc'-rö-spire, Åc'-rö–spyre, Åc'—kér-
sprit (Eng.), āc"—kèr–spyre (Scotch), 8.
[Gr. dikpos (akros) = at the top ; and ortreſpa
(Speira), Lat. spira = anything wound, coiled,
Or twisted ; a spire.] A name sometimes
given to the plumule of a germinating seed of
Corn, because it has a somewhat spiral aps
pearance. “That part which shoots out
toward the smaller end of the seed.” (Kersey.)
“Many corns will Smilt or have their pulp turned
into a substance like thick cream, and will send forth
their substance in an acrospire."—Mortimer.
* àc'-rö-spire, v. [From the substantive.]
Malt-making, &c. : . To send forth a germi-
nating plumule, or to sprout at both ends,
emitting both a radicle and a plumule, as grain
kept for malting will do in wet weather.
“For want of turning, when the malt is spread on
the floor, it comes an sprouts, at both ends, which
is called acrospired, and is fit only for swine."—
Aſortimer.
* £c'-rö-spired, pa. par. & a.
* £c-rö-spi-riñg, pr: par. [Acrospire.]
across (pron. a-cráss), adv. (Eng. a = on,
cross.]
A. Literally :
* L. On cross.
“When other lovers in arms across
Rejoice their chief delight.
Surrey. Complaint of Absence.
II. Transversely.
1. The opposite of along, in a direction
at right angles to, so that the two limes, the
longitudinal and the transverse ones, consti-
tute a cross of the ordinary form.
“. . . the shoulders very wide across.”—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 70.
2. Intersecting at any angle, passing over in
Some direction or other ; athwart; placed or
moving over something, so as to cross it.
“Of deep that calls to deep across the lills.”
Wordsworth . Descriptive Sketches.
. . . . and pushing ivory balls
A cross a velvet level.”—Cowper : Task, vi.
B. Figuratively:
* An exclamation when a sally of wit mis-
carried. The allusion is to the procedure in
jousting.
a-crös–tic, 8, & a. (Gr. 3xpogrixtov (akrost.
chiom), from &rpos (akros) = at the point or
end, and orrixos (stichos) = (1) a row, (2) a line
of poetry; oreixo (steichö) = to ascend ; Fr.
acrostiche; Ital. acrostico.]
1. As swbstantive : A series of lines so dis-
posed that their initial letters taken in order
constitute a name or a short sentence.
Acrostic verses are now regarded as some-
what puerile, and are consequently less culti-
vated than once they were. The best known
are by Sir John Davies. The following Hymn
to the Spring is from his pen, and the words
spelled out by the initial letters of the several
lines are Elisabetha Regima:
Earth now is greene, and heauen is blew,
I, iuely Spring which luakes all new,
I olly Spring doth enter,
Sweet young sun-beames doe subdue
A ngry, aged Winter.
B lasts are mild, and seas are calme,
Euery medow flowes with laliue,
The earth weares all her riches,
II armonious birds sing such a psalm
A 8 eare and heart bewitches.
Reserue (sweet Spring) this nymph of ours,
B' termall garlands of }: flowers,
Greene garlands neuer wasting ;
In her shall last our state's faire spring,
M ow and for euer flourishing,
A 8 long as heauen is lasting.
2. As adjective : Pertaining to an acrostic,
containing an acrostic.
“Some peaceful province in acrostic land.”—Dryden.
*a-crös–tic, a. [ACRoss.) Crossed on the
breast.
“Agreed ; but what melancholy sir, with acrostic
arms, now comes from the family f"— Middleton :
Works, ii. 179,
*a-crös'-tic—al, a. [ACRosTic, s.) Pertaining
to an acrostic.
*a-crös'-tic-al-ly, adv. (AcRosTic, s.) In
an acrostical manner, in a way to present the
phenomena of an acrostic composition.
a-crös'-tích-e-ae, s. pl. [AcrosTICHUM.)
A family of Polypodiaceous ferns, with naked
SOri.
a-crös'-tích-iim, s. [In Fr. acrostique; Ital,
Sp., & Port. acrostico; Gr. &Kpos (akros) = at
the top, and grixos = (1) a row, order, or line,
(2) a line of writing. Said to be so called
fate, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = G. lyre. qu = kw.
a CrOSt0rma—act
69
because on the back of the frond are markings
like the commencement of lines of poetry.]
Rusty-back, Wall-rue, or Fork-fern. A genus
of ferns belonging to the order Polypodiaceae.
The Sori covar the whole back of the frond.
It is not British. A. aureum, the golden
acrostichum, occasionally seen in hot-houses,
is sometimes five or six feet high. It grows
in the West Indies and South America, and
also in Africa and India. A. huascaro is said
to have solvent, deobstruent, Sudorific, and
anthelmintic properties. The New Zealanders
formerly used A. furcatum as food.
ãc-rös-tó-ma, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at the
top, and ortópa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Zool. : A genus of Entozoa, parasitic in the
amnios of cows.
ãc-rö-tar'-si-iim, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) =
the top ; raporós (tarsos) = (1) a flat basket,
% ºthing flat, (3) the flat portion of the
OOt.
Amat. : The upper side of the tarsi.
*a-crö'tch, v.t. (O. Fr. acrocher.] To take up,
to seize." (Huloet.)
* £c-ro—té-leuſ—tic, a. [Gr. &kpos (akros) =
at the tip, point, or end ; TeXevrh (teleuté)
= finishing, the end..] Pertaining to anything
appended to a psalm, as, for instance, a
doxology.
ãc-rö—tém'—niis, s. (Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at
the top ; 1 Auva) (temmö) = to cut.] A genus
of fossil ganoid fishes, founded by Agassiz.
ăc'-ro-ter, 8. (Gr. &kpothptov (akrôtérion) =
the topmost or most prominent part of any-
thing, as, for instance, a mountain-peak: from
ākpov (akrom) = the top.]
Arch. : The angle of a gable or pediment
in which a statue stands. [ACROTERIA.]
ãc-rö'—tér—al, a. [ACROTER.] Pertaining to
an acroter.
ãc—rö—tër’—i—a, S. pl. [In Fr. acrotéres; Ital.
acroterio; Lat. acroteria, fr. Gr. &kpothpa
(akrôtéria), pl. of &kpºothptov (akrôtérion).]
[ACROTER.]
Arch. : Pedestals for statues placed on the
ACROTERIA.
apex or at the basal angles of a pediment, or
in other external parts of an edifice.
* It was used in this sense by Vitruvius.
ãc—rö—tër’—i-al, a. [ACROTERIA.] Pertaining
to acroteria.
ãc—rö-têr-i-àm, s.
[Lat.] The singular of
ACROTERIA (q.v.).
ãc—ro—thy"—mi-ön, S. [Gr. 3xpos (akros) = at
the top ; 8%pios (thwm,0s), in Lat, thymum =
thyme.]
Old Med. : A kind of wart with a narrow
base, a broad top, and a colour like thyme.
ãc-röt-is-müs, s. (Gr. 3, priv.;
(krotos) = sound produced by striking.]
Med. : Deficiency in the beating of the
pulse.
ãc—röt'—&m-oiás, a. IGr. 3xpos (akros) = at
the top ; Téuvao (temnó) = to cut.]
Min. : Having its cleavage parallel to the
top. (Dama.)
Kpotos
a-crá'-ci-a, s. [Acroſsa.]
a—cryl'—ic, a. [ACROLEIN.]
acrylic acid, s. (C3H4O3=C2H3 CO-OH.)
Chem. : A monatomic organic acid obtained
by oxidation of acrolein. It is a colourless
liquid; its salts are soluble. It is converted
by nascent hydrogen into propionic acid. It
is isomeric with iso-acrylic acid. When
acrylic acid is fused with caustic potash it
eliminates hydrogen, and forms acetate and
formate of potassium.
acrylic alcohol, S. [ALLYLic ALCOHOL.]
acrylic aldehyde, s.
Chem. : (C3H4O) = Acrolein = §§2) H.
obtained by the oxidation of allylic alcohol,
by the dehydration of glycerine. It is formed
in the destructive distillation of fats which
contain glycerine, and is the cause of the
unpleasant smell produced by blowing out a
candle. Acrolein is a thin, colourless, volatile
liquid, boiling at 52°. Its vapour is very
irritating, attacking the mucous membrane
of the nose and eyes. It oxidises to acrylic
acid. It changes into a white flocculent body,
disacryl.
* àcse, v. [A.S. acsian, achsian = to ask.] To
ask. [ASK. J
“The * Alesandre acgede
Hwan sal that be.”—Reliq. Antiq., i. 30.
ãct, *āck (Eng.), and * *kk (0. Scotch),
w.t. & i. [ACT, S.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. To actuate, to drive, to incite, to in-
fluence, to urge.
“Most people in the world are acted by levity an
humour, by strange and irrational changes.”—South.
2. To do, to achieve, to perform. (Used in
a good sense.)
“With emulation what I act survey."
Pope : Homer; Iliad, xix. 152.
3. To perpetrate, to commit, to be guilty
of, as a fault, a crime, or an offence. (Used
in a bad sense.)
“Uplifted hands, that at convenient times
Could act extortion and the worst of crimes."
Cowper: Ezpostwilation, 147.
4. To obey, to do according to ; to carry
out, to execute.
“Th' unwilling heralds act their lord's commands
Pensive they walk along the barren sands."
Pope : Homer; 11iad i., 426.
5. To play the part of, to behave as: as, To
act the fool,
II. Technically:
1. Dram. : To play the part of to imper-
sonate, to represent dramatically upon the
stage or elsewhere.
“. . . the masks and plays which were acted in the
court.”—Frowde: Hist. Eng., ch. i.
*] In this sense it is sometimes followed by
the preposition over.
“How many ages hence,
Shall this our lofty scene be acted over
In states unborn, and accents yet unknown?"
Shakesp...' Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
2. Scotch Law : To require by judicial au-
thority. ... “Nearly the same with English
enact, with this difference, that there is a
transition from the deed to the person whom
it regards.” (Jamieson.)
“Seeing I am actit in the buikes of the said com-
mittee not to depart off the towne without licence."—
Acts Cha. I., ed. 1814, v. 361.
* For example of ack, see Acts Dom. Conc.
(A.D. 1491), p. 221; and of akk, Ibid., 1493,
p. 310
"I To act upon : To exert power over or
upon, to produce an effect upon.
“The stomach, the intestines, the muscles of the
lower belly, all act upon the aliment.”—Arbwth not on
Aliorvent.
“All the waves of the spectrum, from the extreme
red to the extreme violet, are thus acted upon."—
Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 142.
To act up to: To act in a manner not in-
ferior to what one's promises, professions,
reputation, or advantages would lead people
to expect.
“. . . vigorously to exert those powers and act up
to those advantages.”—Rogers. Sermons.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Of persons:
1. To move, as opposed to remaining at
rest ; or to proceed to carry out a resolution,
as opposed to meditating or talking about it.
“You have seen,
Have acted, suffer'd.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iv.
“And I may now cry act / '... but the potency of
action must be yours."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., v. 103.
2. To conduct one's self in a particular
manner, to behave.
“'Tis plain that she, who for a kingdom now
Would sacrifice her love, and break her vow,
Not out of love, but interest, acts alone,
And would, ev’n in my arms, lie thinking of a throne.
Dryden . 1 Corºq west of Granada, ii. 1.
3. To take part in dramatic representation
on the boards of a theatre or elsewhere.
“Or wrap himself in Hamlet's inky cloak,
And strut, and storm, and straddle, stalmp and stare,
To show the world how Garrick did liot act.”
Cowper. Task, blº. vi.
II. Of things: To exert power, to produce
an effect.
‘ſ In general to or upon is prefixed to the
object operated upon ; sometimes, however,
by is used instead of to. [ACT UPON (A. III.).]
“And such, I exclaimed, is the pitiles part
Some act by the delicate mind,
Regardless of wringing and breaking a heart
Already to sorrow resigned." Cowper: The Rose.
ãct, s. (Lat. actum=a thing done; neut. sing.
of actus, pa. par. of ago = to do, to drive, to
put into motion ; Gr. &yo (agó); Icel. aka;
Ger. akte ; Fr. acte; Ital. atto.] -
A. Subjectively:
I. Gen. : The exertion of power, whether
physical, mental, or moral ; doing, acting,
action.
“It argues an act ; and an act hath three branches;
it is, to act, to do, and to perform.”—Shakesp. ;
Bamlet, v. 1.
“. . . to demand from real life
The test of act and suffering.”
ordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iii.
“. . . of alienated feeling, if not of alienated act.”
—Froude. Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
“By act of naked reason."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. v.
* In act:
(a) Just commencing action, on the eve of
doing anything.
“The rattlesnake's in act to strike.”
Byron.: Mazeppa, xiii.
“Gloomy as night he stands in act to throw.”
Pope.: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi., 749.
(b) In a state of real existence as opposed to
mere possibility.
“The seeds of plants are not at first in act, but in
possibility what they afterwards grow to be.”—Booker.
“. . . . the Cyprus wars
(Which even now stand in act).”
Shakesp. ... Othello, i. 1.
In the act signifies that action has com-
menced, but has not been completed.
“In the leaves of plants the sunbeams also wrench
these atoms asunder, and sacrifice themselves in the
act.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., i. 21.
“Taken . in the very act."—John viii. 4
II. Technically :
1. Mental Phil. & Logic: An operation of
the mind supposed to require the putting
forth of energy as distinguished from a state
of mind in which the faculties remain passive.
“. . . the distinction which the German meta-
physicians and their French and English followers so
elaborately draw between the acts of the mind and all
merely passive states; between what it receives from
and what it gives to the crude materials of its experi-
ence."—J. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed., ch. iii., § 4.
* *| In this sense such expressions as the
following are used : the act of thinking, the
act of judging, the act of resolving, the act
of reasoning or of reason ; each of these being
viewed as a single operation of the human
ºl sº Second example under ACT, v.,
. I. 1.
“The act of volition.”—Todd and Bowman : Physiol.
A nat., vol. i., chap. vii., 200. .
2. Theol. : The carrying out of an operation
in a moment, as contradistinguished from the
performance of a work requiring a consider-
able time for its accomplishment.
“Justification is an act of God's free grace . . . .
Adoption is an act of God's free grace. . . . Sancti-
fication is the work of God's free grace."—Shorter
Catechism, Questions 33, 34, 35.
B. Objectively : Anything done.
(a) Generally:
“But your eyes have seen all the great acts of the
Lord which he did.”—Dewt. xi. 7.
“And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways,
and his sayings, are written in the story of the
prophet Iddo.”–2 Chron. xiii. 22.
(b) Technically:
1. Dramatic Langwage : A portion of a play
performed continuously, after which the
representation is suspended for a little, and
the actors have the opportunity of taking
a brief rest. As early as the time of Horace
there were five acts in a drama, and this
number still remains without modification.
Acts are divided into smaller portions called
scenes. (See Shakespeare throughout.)
2. Parliamentary Lang.: An ellipsis for an Act
of Parliament, Congress, Legislature, &c. A
statute, law, or edict which has been succes-
sively carried through any parliamentary body,
such as the two Houses of the English Parlia-
ment or of the American Congress, and (in
Some countries) has received the assent of the
executive or ruling head of the government.
“For on that day (26th ...tº the Habeas Corpus
y
Act received the royal assent.”—Macaulay: Hist. of
Eng., ch. ii.
boil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.

-cia = sha: —cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -gious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
7C
act30a–actinophyllum
In this country such assent may be dispensed
with. Thus the 1894 Tariff Act became law
without the President's asseut, on the morning
of August 24, because the ten days within
which he might express his assent or his dissent
had expired at midnight, without his doing so.
3. Law:
(1) Gen. : Anything officially done by the
Court, as the phrases Acts of Court, Acts of
Sederunt, &c.
(2) Spec. : An instrument in writing for
declaring or proving the truth of anything.
Such is a report, a certificate, a decree, a
sentence, &c.
Act of Bankruptcy : An act, the commission
of which by a debtor renders him liable to
be ºus a bankrupt (Bankruptcy Act,
1869).
Acts done : Distinguished into acts of God,
of the law and of men.
(3) Scotch Law :
Act of Grace: An Act passed by the Scottish
Parliament, in 1696, which provided main-
tenance for debtors whilst they were in prison
at the suit of their creditors.
Acts of Sederunt : Statutes for ordering the
procedure and forms for administering justice,
made by the Lords of Session, sitting in
judgment, the power to do so having been
Conferred by an Act of the Scottish Parlia-
ment in 1540.
*4. Universities: A thesis publicly main-
*ained by a student to show his powers, and
specially to prove his fitness for a degree,
5. Ch. Hist. Act of Faith : The English
rendering of the Spanish AUTo DA FE (q.v.).
Acts of the Apostles. The fifth book
of the New Testament. It contains a narrative
of the achievements of the leading apostles,
and especially of St. Paul, the greatest and
most successful of them all. Its author was
St. Luke (compare Luke i. 1–4 with Acts i. 1),
who was Paul's companion from the time of
his visit to Troas (Acts xvi. 8–11) to the ad-
vanced period of his life when he penned the
2nd Epistle to Timothy (2 Tim. iv. 11). In-
ternal evidence would seem to show that it
was written in all probability about A. D. 61,
though external testimony from the Fathers to
its existence is not obtainable till a considera-
bly later date. The undesigned coincidences
between the Acts of the Apostles and the
Epistles of Paul are numerous and important.
‘āc-ta-ble, a. [Eng. act; -able.] Capable of
being done or acted ; practically possible.
“Is naked truth actable in true life?”
Tennyson : Harold, iii 1.
ão-tae'—a, s. [In Fr. actée : Sp., Port., & Ital.
actea; Lat. actſea. from Gr. 3xréa (aktea), áxtm
(aktā), and ākri (akté) = the elder-tree, which
these plants were supposed to resemble in
foliage and fructification.] Herb-Christopher.
A genus of plants belonging to the order Ra-
nunculaceae, or Crowfoots. One species, the
A. spicata = the bane-berry, or Herb Christo-
pher, is indigenous to Great Britain. It bears
black berries, which are poisonous. With
alum they yield a black dye. The roots are
anti-spasmodic, expectorant, and astringent.
A. racemosa, the Snakeroot, receives its Eng-
lish name from being used in America as an
antidote against the bite of the rattlesnake.
*āc'-té, s. "[Gr. 3kri (akte) = a headland;
Lat. acta = the sea-shore.] The sea-shore.
* : cº-te, s. (Gr. &xtéa (akteo), Gºrm, and ākri
(aktú) = the elder-tree.] The elder-tree, Sam-
bucus migra. (Phillips.)
# Act—er-ai-mime, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?)]
A star of the 3rd magnitude, in the left
shoulder of Cepheus. (ALDERAMIN.]
Āc'-tifs, s. pl. [Fr. actif = active.]
Ch. Hist. : An order of monks who are said
to have fed on nothing but roots and herbs.
ãc'-til—ly, adv. [ACTUALLY.] [Chiefly in
Lancashire.]
àc-tin-èn'-chy-ma, s. (Gr. 3kris (aktis),
genit. &rſvos (aktinos) = a ray of light: &v (em)
= in, Xºta (chuma), or xeiſud (cheuma) = that
which is poured out, a liquid, fr. x<o (ched) =
to pour. }
Bot. Stellate cellular tissue, the tissue of
jºy rays. (Cooke : Manual of Botanical
£7.77|S.
*
ãct'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [ACT, v.]
A. As pr., par. : With meanings corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
“Acting the law we livº,by without fear."
º
* - ſº tº ennyson : (Enone, 146
B. As adjective :
1. Gen. (of persons or things): Operating in
any way.
“A continual direction of the acting force towards
the centre to which this character, belongs."—Sir
J. F. W. Herschel. A stronomy, 5th ed. (1858), § 490,
2. Spec. (of persons only): Doing duty for
another, during his absence ; officiating, as
in the phrase “the acting governor.”
C. As substantive :
1. Gen. (of persons or things):
operation, doing of any kind.
“Or that the resolute acting of your blood
Could have attain'd the effect of your own purpose.”
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, ii. 1.
2. Spec. : Performance of a part in a
dramatic representation on the stage or else-
where.
“. . . . the natural turn for acting and rhetoric,
which are indigenous on the shºres of the Mediter.
ranean Sea."—dfacuulay. Hist, Eng., ch. i.
ãc-tin-i-a, s. (Gr. &Kris (aktis), genit. &Krivos
(aktinos) = a ray of light.]
Zool. : A genus of polypes, with many
arms radiating from around their mouth, in a
manner somewhat resembling the rays of the
sun surrounding his disc, or a double flower.
From this arrangement of the tentacles,
coupled with the bright colours of these
animals, they are called also Animal-flowers
(q.v.). Though simple and not aggregated,
they still have a somewhat close affinity to
the coral-building polypes. They are the type
of the class Actinozoa (q.v.). Cuvier placed
them with his Polypi Carmosi. They feed on
crustacea, inollusca, small fishes, &c. In 1847
Dr. Johnston enumerated twenty species as
British.
ãc-tin'—i-a-dae, 8.
family of polypes, of
type. [ACTINIA.)
àc-tin-ic, a. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis), genit. &Krivos
(aktinos) = a ray of light.] l’ertaining to a
ray of light, or to rays of light.
actinic rays, s. Invisible rays, which
occur most abundantly beyond the violet part
of the spectrum ; they effect the chemical
changes produced by light. [PHOTOGRAPHY.]
Action,
pl. [ACTINIA.] The
which Actinia is the
ãc-tin-i-form, a. [Eng. & Lat, actinia, and
Eng, form, or Lat. forma. ] Of the form of an
Actinia, shaped like an Actinia.
“Many of the large, actiniform polypes of the
tropical seas cornbine with a structure which is essen-
tially similar to our own sea-anemones, an external
calcareous axis or skeleton."—Owen. Compar. A nat.,
1nvertebr. Anim., Lect. VII.
ãc-tin-i-na, S. pl. [ACTINIA.)
Zoology : Dr. Johnston's fourth section of
Helianthoida, an order of polypes belonging
to the class Anthozoa. He divides it into two
families — the Actiniadae and the Lueerna-
riadae.
ãe-tin-ism, s. (Gr. 3xtivos (aktinos), genit.
of &xt is (aktis) = a ray.] The chemical action
of sunlight. [PHOTOGRAPHY.)
ãc-tin-i-öp'—tér-is, s. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis),
genit. &ktivos (aktinos) = ray; Trépus (pteris)
= a fern.) A genus of ferns belonging to the
order Polypodiaceae. The species resemble
minute palms, with fan-shaped fronds. A.
radiata is from India and Africa, and A.
australis is from Africa.
ãc—tín-6-bā’—tis, s. (Gr. &ktés (aktis), genit.
&Krivos (aktimos) = a ray, and 3aris (batis) =
a skate”) . A genus of placoid fossil fishes,
established by Agassiz on fossil remains of
tertiary age.
ãc-tín-6-car'-püs, s. (Gr. 3ktis (aktis),
genit. & Krivos (aktinos) = a ray, and kaprés
(karpos) = fruit. Lit. : Rayed fruit.) A genus
of plants belonging to the order Alismaceae,
or Alismads. One species, the A. Damasonium,
or common Star-fruit, occurs in Great Britain.
It has floating leaves and delicate petals, the
latter coloured white with a yellow spot.
ãc-tîn-Ög'-ºr-às (of Brown), s. (Gr. 3xt is
(aktis), genit. diktivos (aktinos = a ray, and
xépus (keras) = a horn. Lit - Ray-horned, i.e.
having the “horns” or feelers radiated.]
Zool. : The second sub-genus of the mol-
luscous genus Orthoceras (q.v.). In 1851
Woodward estimated the known species at
six. They are all fossil, and extend from the
Silurian to the Carboniferous rocks.
àc-tin-Öc-rim—ite, s. [ACTINocRINITEs.] An
animal of the genus Actinocrinites (q.v.).
àc-tin-àc-rin-i-tês, s. (Gr. 3xris (aktis),
genit. Aktivos (aktinos) = a ray; kpivov (krimon)
= a lily; and Gr, suff. -trns (itãs).]
Paleont. : A genus of Encrimites. Their
body is formed of several rays of angular
laminae. All are fossil.
ãc-tin-o-ey"-clüs, s. (Gr. 3xris (aktis)=
ray ; Kük Mos (kuklos) = a ring, a circle.]
Bot. ... A genus of diatomaceous plants,
resembling inimute round shells. They are
found in the Ocean, and also occasionally in
Peruvian guano.
ãc-tin-o-gåst-ra, S. pl. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis),
genit. diktivos (aktivos) = a ray; Yao rip (gastēr),
genit. Yao't £pos (ſlasteros), contr, to Yaorrpós
(gastros) = the belly, the stomach..] Haeckel's
first sub-class of the class of Star-fishes,
which he calls Asterida, or Sea-stars. It con-
sists of “Sea-Stars with a radiated stomach.”
(IIaeckel : Hist. of Creation, ii. 166.)
ãc-tin-o-gráph, 8. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis), genit.
&Krivos (aktinos) = a ray ; Ypáqo (graphē) = to
delineate, to write down. J. An instrument
invented by Mr. Hunt for regulating the varia-
tions of chemical influence on the solar rays.
It is described in Brit. Assoc. Reports for 1845
and 1846.
ãc-tin'-6-lite, fic-tyn'-6-lite (incorrect
Spelling), 8, (Gr. &RT is (aktis), genit. &ktivos
(tktinos) = a ray, and Xitſos (lithos) = a stone.
The translation of the German Strahlstein =
radiated stone.]
Min. : A variety of Amphibole (q.v.). It is
the Actinote of Haüy. Its affinity and com-
position are indicated by Dana's compound
name for it—Magnesia-Lime-Iron Amphibole.
It is bright green, or greyish-green, the green
colour being imparted by the iron it contains.
It occurs crystallised, columnar, fibrous, or
massive. Sp. gr., 3 to 3-2. There are three
sub-varieties of it Glassy Actinolite, which
occurs in long, bright green crystals; Asbesti-
form Actinolite ; and Radiated Actinolite.
actinolite-schist, s. A slaty foliated
rock, of metamorphic origin. It is composed
chiefly of actinolite, with a small admixture
of felspar, quartz, or mica. (Lyell: Elements
of Geol.)
ãc-tin-o-lit"-ic, a. [AcTINoLITE.] Pertaining
to actinolite, composed in whole or in part of,
or resembling actinolite.
ãc-tin-o-ló'-ba, s. (Gr. &ktis (aktis), genit.
&k Tivos (aktinos) = a ray, and \opós = a pod.]
[ANEMONE. )
ãc-tin-Öm'—ét–er, s. [Gr. &Kris (aktis), genit.
&Krivos (tlet invos) = a ray, and 16 rpov (metron)
= a measure. Lit. : Measurer of solar rays.)
An instrument devised by Sir John Herschel
for measuring the intensity of the solar rays.
It consists of a thermometer with a large bulb
filled with a dark-blue fluid, and enclosed in a
box, the sides of which are blackened, and
which is covered with glass. It is placed for
a minute in the shade, then a minute in the
Sun, and then one more again in the shade.
The mean of the two variations in the shade
is then subtracted from that in the sun, and
the result measures the influence due to the
Solar rays.
“By direct measurement with the actinometer
. . . I find that out of 1,000 calorific solar rays, 816
penetrate a sheet of plate glass 0-12 inch thick; and
hat ºf 1,000 rays which have passed through one such
plate, 859 are capable of passing through another."—
A'ote in Herschel's “Astronomy,” 5th ed. (1858), § 396.
ãc-tin-Öm-èt'-ric, a. [ACTINoMETER.] Per-
taining or belonging to an actinometer.
ãc-tin-Öph-ry-i-na, S. pl. [ACTINophrys.]
Zool. : A family of Radiolarian Rhizopods.
Some have a shell, while others have not.
ãc-tin'-5ph—rys, s. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis), ākrivos
(aktinos) = a ray, and Öq'pës (ophrus) = the
eyebrow.]
Zool. : A genus of Rhizopods, the type of
the family Actinophryina. They are ſound
both in fresh and salt water. .
ãc-tin-o-phyl-liim, s. (Gr. &kris (aktis),
genit. & Krivos (aktinos) = a ray, and piſ? Nov
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, füu; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua kw.
actinote—active
71
(phullon) = a leaf.] A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Araliaceae, or Ivy worts. The
A digitatum, an East Indian species, has in-
conspicuous flowers, but beautiful foliage.
ãc'—tín—ote, s. [Name altered without reason
by Haüy from Actinolite (q.v.).] A mineral.
[ACTINOLITE.]
ăc-tin-o'-tūs, s. (Gr. 3xtis (aktis), genit.
&xtivos (aktinos) = a ray.) A genus of Uin-
belliferous plants. A. helianthus is the Sun-
flower Actinotus, from Australia.
âc-tín-6–zö'—a, S. pl. . [Gr. &kris (aktis), genit.
&xtivos (aktinos), and tâov (250m) = a living
creature, an animal.] A class of animals
which Cuvier would have placed under his
Radiata, but which unite with Hydrozoa to
constitute the Coelenterata of Frey, Leuckart,
and Huxley. It contains the sea-anemones
and coral polypes. It is to animals of this
class that the erection of the vast coral reefs
is owing. Most Actinozoa have a central
mouth with tentacles around it. Their
alimentary canal freely passes, by means of a
wide aperture, into the general cavity of the
body. That cavity is then prolonged into the
stomach, which is internal, a character in
which the Actinozoa differ from the Hydrozoa,
to which they are closely allied.
àc'—tion (Eng.), āc'—tioun (0. Scotch), s.
[In Ger. aktion (rhet.); Fr. action; Ital.
azione ; fr. Lat. actio = a doing, an action ; fr.
ago (lit.) = to set in motion, to drive, as cattle.]
I. The doing of a deed, the effecting of an
operation.
(a) Of persons or other living beings capable
of carrying out a purpose:
1. Ord. Lang. : The doing of a deed, as dis-
tinguished from thinking, feeling, speaking,
or even writing.
“The men seem formed for action, the women for
love.”—Gibbon. Decl. & Fall, ch. xlii.
“One wise in council, one in action brave.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 298.
2. Spec. : Fighting, which, demanding the
utmost energy, is deemed in the last degree
worthy of being called action.
“The King gave orders . . . . that the Guards
should be held ready for action."—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. viii.
3. Manége. : The movement of parts of the
body : as, A horse has a fine action.
4. Technically :
(a) Mental Phil. : A volition carried into
3ffect.
“Now, what is an action f Not one, but a series of
two things: the state of mand called a volition, fol-
lowed by an effect. The volition or intention to pro-
duee the effect is one thing ; the effect produced in
consequence of the intention is another thing ; the
two together constitute the action.”— J. S. Mill .
Logic, Vol. i., ch. iii., § 5, pp. 71, 72.
(b) Ethics : The doing of a deed viewed as
an expression of the moral sentiments or state
of a responsible being.
(c) Oratory : The accommodation of a
speaker's voice, attitude, and especially his
gesture, to the subject on which at the
moment he is addressing his audience.
“For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth,
Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech,
To stir men's blood; f only speak right on."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iii. 2.
“As 'twere encouraging the Greeks to fight;
Making such sober action with his hand,
That it beguiled attention, charm'd the sight: "
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
(b) Of things:
1. Gen. : The exertion of force or influence
upon ; operation, setting in motion, an acting
upon.
“Some little effect, may, perhaps, be attributed to
the direct action of the external conditions of life."—
Barwin. Origin of Species, ch. i.
2. Technically :
(a) Nat. Phil. • The exertion of a force by
one material body upon another. It may
be by contact or by percussion. In either
case it is met by resistance precisely equal to
that produced by itself, or, in philosophical
language, action and re-action are equal and
contrary; that is, they are equal in force and
contrary in direction. If an elastic ball be
struck against the ground, action compresses
it, and reaction brings it back again to its
natural shape. When birds fly, the action
produced by the strokes of their wings pro-
duces a contrary reaction on the part of the
air, and it is this reaction which carries them
forward.
“. . . the frost ruptures their cohesion, and hands
them over to the action of gravity."—Tyndall. Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., i. 24.
“Action and reaction bein: equal, and in contrary
directions."—Herschel. A stronony, 5th ed., § 723.
(b) Chem. : . The production of a chemical
reaction by the action of acid.
(c) Geol. (spec. of volcanoes): In action = in
eruption.
“ſ was surprised at hearing, afterwards that Acon-
cagua, in Chile, 480 miles northwards, was in action
on the same night.”—Darwin . Journal of Voyage
rownd the World, ch. xiv., p. 291.
(d) Art (of machines), dºc. : Operation, move-
ment, or anything similar produced by ex-
ternal agency of whatever kind (lit. & fig.).
“At length the new machinery was put in action,
and soon from every corner of the realm arrived the
news of complete and hopeless failure."—dfacaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
(e) Law: In action. [See No. II., 4, d. J
(f) Mach., &c. : The mechanism of a piano,
organ, &c.; the movement or works of a
watch or clock.
II. A deed done, an operation effected.
1. Gen. : A deed, something done.
* There is a shade of difference in meaning
between an action in this sense and an act.
Strictly speaking, action is the general word
used of deeds, whether important or the
reverse ; whilst act is more appropriately
applied to a deed of some importance. ... The
examples which follow illustrate the differ-
ence, which, however, is not universally ob-
served.
“The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him
actions are weighed.”—i Sam. ii. 8.
“He inade known His ways unto Moses, His acts
unto the children of Israel.”—Ps. ciii. 7.
“And she said to the king, It was a true report
which I heard in mine own land of thine acts, and of
5.
thy wisdom.”—2 Chron.
“Here perhaps
Some advantageous act may be achieved
By sudden onset.” Milton: P. L., ii. 863,
2. Spec. : A battle.
“All this William perfectly understood, and deter-
mined to avoid an action as long as possible."—Macaw-
!ay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix. -
3. Old Scotch : Affair, business, interest.
“Yit sa far as pertenis to our actiown, consider that
our ennymes are to fecht aganis us, quhome we nevir
offenden with inuris.”—Bellend...: Cron., bk. iv., ch. 17.
4. Technically :
(a) Phys. : The functions of the body,
divided into vital actions, matural actions, and
animal actions. [FUNCTIONS.]
(b) Painting & Sculpture: Passion or move-
ment more or less correctly imitated. The
more life-like and spirited the figures repre-
sented appear to be, the more action are they
said to possess.
(c) Epic Poetry, the Drama, or History : The
leading subject of an epic poem, drama, or
history. In the former two it is divided into
two portions—the principal fable treated in
a lofty style, and the episodes which are
introduced to give fulness of detail, the
whole being carried on by a mixture of narra-
tive, dialogue, and soliloquy. So also there
are a leading theme and episodes in history.
“The voyage of Æneas from Troy to Italy, and his
establishment in Latium (constituting, as they dø, the
Imain action of the AEmeid).”—Lewis: Credibility of
Early Roman Hist., ch. ix
“But these resting-places, as it were, must be rare,
exceptional, brief, and altogether subordinate to what
may be called the action, the .*; the drama of
events.”—Aſilman: Hist. of Jews. (Pref.)
(d) Law :
(i.) Eng. Law: The form prescribed by law
for the recovery of one's due, or the lawful
demand of one's right. Actions are divided
into civil and criminal ; the former are called
also prosecutions, and are divided into three
classes—(1) Personal Actions, by which a man
claims a debt or personal duty to him, or
damages in lieu of it. These again are sub-
divided into Actions ea contractu, as for debt,
promises, covenant, &c., and Actions ex; de-
licta, or torts, as negligences, trespass, and
nuisance. (2) Real or Feodal Actions, concern-
ing real property only, in which the plaintiff,
called in this relation the demandant, claims
a title to lands, tenements, or rents. (3)
Mixed Actions, partaking of the character of
both ; as, for example, when some real pro-
perty is demanded, and, in addition to this,
personal damages for a wrong sustained,
Such, for instance, as ejectment. There are
many kinds of actions ranked under these
three classes. Criminal Actions consist of
prosecutions and actions penal to recover
some penalty under statute.
“Actions were brought against persons who had
dºed the Duke of York."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CI). il.
*] In action. A plea in action is an answer
ing the merits of a complaint ; that is, by
confirming or denying it. Property in action,
is property which a man has not at present in
his possession, but which another has cove-
nanted to give him. He may sue for the per-
formance of the contract, and the property
thus recoverable is called, from the French
word chose = a thing, a chose in action.
Chose in Action is thus a thing of which a
man has not the possession or actual enjoy-
ment, but which he has a right to demand
by action or other proceeding, as a debt, a
bond, &c. A chose in action must be reduced
into possession by a trustee without delay.
(ii.) Scots Law : Actions are sometimes
divided into ordinary and recissory. [RECis-
SORY...]
(e) Comm. (in France and some other foreign
countries) : A certain share of a public com-
pany's capital stock. Persons may subscribe
for actions in the latter as they do here for
shares.
action—sermon, s. (Scotch.) A sermon
preached previously to the administration of
the Sacred communion. (Supp. Jamieson's Scot.
Dict.)
action—taking, a.
course to law, litigious.
“A knave, a rascal, a filthy worsted-stocking knave;
a lily-liver'd action-taking knave."—Shakesp. , King,
Lear, ii. 2.
ãc'—tion-a-ble, a. [Eng. action ; -able.] Of
a character to provoke and justify an action
at law.
“His process, was formed ; whereby he was found
guilty of nought else, that I could learn, which was
actionable, but of ambition."—Howell. Vocal Forest.
ãc'-tion-a-bly, adv. [ACTIONABLE.] In a
manner to provoke and justify an action at
law.
ãc'-tion-a-ry, ic'—tion—ist, s. [Ital. azio:
mario.]
In France and other Continental countries:
A proprietor of an action or share of a public
company's stock.
* àc'—tious, a. [ACT.] Active.
“Martial muen . very actious for valour, such
as scorn to shrink for a wetting.”— 14 ebster. M'orks,
ii. 296.
Prome to have re-
* ac—ti-tä’—tion, S. [Lat. actitatum, supine of
actito = to act frequently.]
1. Gen. : Quick and frequent action.
2. Spec. : A debating of lawsuits.
*āc'-tiv-àte, v.t. [Active.] To render active.
“. . ... snow and ice especially being holpen, and
their cold activated by nitre or salt, will turn water
into ice.”—Bacon.
* àc'-tiv-ā-têd, pa. par. [ACTIVATE.]
* àc'-tiv-à-ting, pr: par. [Activate.]
àe’—tive, a. & S. [In Ger. aktivum ; Fr. actif;
Ital. attivo ; fr. Lat. activus, fr. actum, Supine
of ago.] [ACT.]
A. As adjective :
Essential signification : Possessed of the
power of acting ; communicating action or
motion to anything else, instead of being itself
acted on. -
* Used properly of the mind or spirit of a
living being. “It is usual to speak of phy-
sical causes as active; but when any series of
natural changes is scrutinised, it appears that
what at first we called a cause, is itself the
effect of some preceding event, which was, in
its turn, an effect. Strictly speaking,
mind is the only active principle.” (Isaac
Taylor : Elements of Thought.)
I. Ordinary Language :
(a) Of animated beings:
1. Acting, as opposed to being acted upon.
[See example from Donne (B. 1).]
2. Quick in movement, nimble, agile.
posed to languid or inert.)
“As a decrepit father takes delight
To see his active child do deeds of youth."
Shakesp. ... Sonnets, xxxvii.
“Active and nervous was his gait."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i.
3. Continually employed, not idle or capable
of idleness. Used of the body, the mind, or
their operations. (Opposed to idle or indolent.)
“Speed, Malise, speed such cause of haste
Thine active sinews never braced.
Bend gainst the steep hill thy breast,
Burst down like torrent from its crest."
Scott. Lady of the Lake, canto ii., 18.
(Op-
bóil, báy; pétit, 36 wi: cat, gell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
72
active—actualness
“His zeal, still active for the common-weal." .
omson. Liberty, pt. iv.
4. Given to action rather than to contem-
plation, solitary meditation, study, or the
making of plans which are found in practice
to be unworkable. (Opposed to contemplative or
speculative.)
“What the engineer is to the mathematician, the
active statesman is to the contemplative statesman.”
—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
“The only statesman, indeed, active or speculative,
who was too wise to share in the general delusion was
Edmund Burke."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
(b) Of things imamimate :
1. In continued, rapid, or powerful opera-
tion. (Opposed to quiescent or dormant.) (See
II. (b).]
“Let active laws apply the needful curb,
To guard the peace that riot would disturb.”
* Cowper: Table Talk.
2. Requiring activity.
(a) Opposed to tranquil :
“The richest earthly boon his hands afford,
Deserves to be beloved, but not adored.
Post away swiftly to more active scenes,
Collect the scatter'd truth that study gleans,
Mix with the world, but with its wiser part,
No longer give an image all thine heart.
Cowper : Retirement.
(b) Opposed to sedentary :
“. . . shorten his life, or render it unfit for active
employment."—Goldsmith. On Polite Learning, ch. x.
II. Technically:
(a) Of things animate :
1. Physiology :
(a) Active life in an organised body is a state
in which the several functions of life are in
activity, as in an ordinary vegetable or plant.
It is opposed to dormant life, in which these
are quiescent. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Amat., Introd.)
(b) Active organs of locomotion : The textures
which form the skeleton, and by which its
segments are united. They are contradis-
tinguished from the passive organs of locomo-
tion, which are the muscles to which the
nerves convey the mandates of the will.
(Ibid., i. 67.)
(c) Active disease : An acute disease.
“‘Active congestion,’ ‘active dropsies,’ ‘active
haemorrhage.'"—Index to Tanner: Manual of Med.
2. Mental Phil. : A division of the powers
of the mind. Reid and his followers classified
the mental powers in two categories—(1) In-
tellectual powers, and (2) Active powers.
3. Mech. : Active or living force.
IVA. J
(b) Of things inanimate:
1. Gram. : Acting upon something else in-
stead of itself being acted on.
A m active verb or a verb active : One which
expresses an action, and necessarily implies
an agent and an object acted upon. In this
classification there are two other descriptions
of verbs—passive and newter verbs, the former
expressing passion, or suffering, or the receiv-
ing of an action ; and the latter denoting
neither action nor passion, but being, or a
state of being. (Lindley Murray : Grammar.)
A verb active is now generally called a transi–
tive verb, in this Dictionary marked v.t.
A compound active verb (Dr. Campbell); an
active transitive verb (Crombie): One which,
when standing alone, is neuter and intransi-
tive, but which being followed by a preposi-
tion inseparably connected with it, forms with
it a compound verb, which is active or transi-
tive. Example: To lawgh at. Omit at, and
the verb is neuter, or intransitive, as “He
laughed.” Insert it, however, and a compound
active verb is formed, as “He laughed at
them,” “they were laughed at.” (Crombie:
Etym. & Symt. Eng. Lang., 1802, p. 86.)
2. Political Economy and Commerce :
Active capital : Wealth in the readily-avail-
able form of money, or which may without
delay be converted into money, and used for
any purpose requiring capital.
Active Commerce : The commerce of a nation
which carries goods to and from its own and
other lands in its own ships, and by means of
its own sailors, in place of allowing the profit
of these lucrative transactions to be reaped by
foreigners. The commerce of our own country
is highly active, that of the Asiatic nations is
mostly passive.
3. Law :
An active debt: A debt due to a person.
An active trust : A confidence connected
with a duty.
Active wse : A present legal estate.
[Wis
4. Geology. An active volcano: One which
at not very remote intervals bursts forth in
eruption. It is opposed to a dormant volcano,
Or to an extinct volcano. [DoRMANT, Extinct.]
B. As substantive:
1, That which acts on something else
instead of being itself acted on. (Opposed to
pºssive.)
“When an even flame two hearts did touch,
His office was, indulgently to fit
Actives to passives: correspondency
Only his subject was.”—Donne.
*active-valiant, a. Possessed both of
activity and valour.
“I do not think a braver gentleman,
More active-valiant, or nigre valiant-young,
More daring, or more bold, is now all ve.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., v. i.
*ac-tive-a-ble, a. (Eng. active; -able.]
Capable of activity.
ãc'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. active , -ly.]
1. Energetically, briskly.
2. By active application.
+ £c'-tive-nēss, s. [ACTIVE.] Activity. Nearly
obsolete, activity having taken its place.
“What strange *ś and activeness do our com-
mon tumblers and dancers on the rope attain to by
continual exercise "- Wilkins: Math. Magick.
ãc-tiv'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. activité; Ital attivita.)
I. Subjective: The quality or state of being
active.
1. Of persons or other animated beings:
(a) Chiefly of the body :
4 : and if thou knowest any men : gctivity
among them, make them rulers over my cattle."—Gen.
vii. 6.
(b) Chiefly of the mind:
“. . . if we compare the brain and the mental
activity belonging to it, in wild animals and those
domestic animals which are descended from them."—
Aſaeckel. Hist. of Creation, i. 239.
2. Figuratively (of things):
“Salt put to ice, as in the producing of the artificial
ice, increaseth the activity of cold.”—Bacon.
II. Objective: Occupation or sphere in
which sustained and energetic action is
required ; exercise of energy or force.
* In this sense it has a plural.
“A comparative survey of the history of nations, or
what is called “universal *. will yield to us, as
the first and most general result, evidence of a con-
tinually, increasing variety of human activities, both
in the life of individuals and in that of families and
states.”—Baeckel : Aſist. of Creation, i. 281.
ãct'-lèss, a. [Eng. act; -less.] Without action.
ãc'-tón, *āc'-ke-tóün, s. LFr. hoqueton ;
(). Fr. auqueton, hawcton ; Ger. hockete, from
Low Lat. aketom, actom.
it alcalto.)
1. A kind of quilted leathern jacket or
west, worn in the Middle Ages under a coat of
mail.
“But Cranstoun's lance, of more avail,
Pierced through, like silk, the Borderer's mail ;
Through shield, and jack, and acton past,
Deep in his boson, broke at last." e
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 6.
2. The coat of mail itself.
“Hys fomen were well boun
To perce hys acketown."
Dybeaus Disconus, l. 1,175.
ãc'—tor, 8. [In Fr. acteur; Ital. attore, from
Lat. octor=one who drives or sets in motion ;
one who does or accomplishes anything ; one
who acts upon the stage. Law Lat. = a plain-
tiff or defendant..] [ACT.]
1. One who acts or performs any part upon
the stage.
* When a actor doth his part present
In every act he our attention draws; ūº
That at the last he may find just applause.
Denham.
2. One who takes a part in any drama of
actual life, especially if that drama be of an
important character.
“The mayor was a simple man who had ed his
whole life in obscurity, and was bewildered by finding
himself an important actor in a mighty revolution."—
Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. x.
3. Among civilians: An advocate or proctor
in civil courts Or Causes.
ac-tor'—a, 8.
Enfom. : A genus of Diptera.
*āc-toire, s.
(Wycliffe.)
ãc-trèss, 8.
actrice.]
* 1. A female doer.
“Actress. A female doer."-Cockeram.
[A.N.] A governor, a keeper.
[The fem. form of actor. In Fr.
Matthew Paris calls
2. A female who acts upon the stage.
“They were almost always recited by favourite
actresses."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* There were few, if any, actresses till after
the Restoration of Charles II. Prior to this
epoch, female parts in plays were performed
by boys, as was the case in Shakespeare's
time.
3. A real or imaginary female who performs
her part in ordinary life.
“Virgil has indeed admitted Fame, as an actress, in
the Eneid, but the part she acts is very short, and
none of the Imost admired circumstances of th
divine work.”—Addison.
ãc'-tu—al (0. Scotch, &c'-tu-all), a. [In Fr,
(tctuel ; Ital. attwale, fr. Lat. actualis = active,
practical.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Involving action as opposed to rest
“Besides her walking and other actual perform-
ances."—Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 1.
II. Real, in point of fact existing.
1. Existing in act or really, as opposed to
existing no more than potentially ; in action,
in operation at the moment.
“Sin, there in pow'r, before
Once actual ; now in body, and to dwell
Habitual habitant.” Milton. Par. Lost, bk. x.
* See also example under B. l.
2. Existing in fact or in reality, instead of
being simply imagined.
(a) Opposed to theoretical, speculative, ima-
gined, or hypothetically assumed.
“The mimic passion of his eye
Was turned to actual agony.” *
Scott : Rokeby, vi. 10.
. . . . viewed by the light of actual knowledge.”
–0 wen. Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 101.
“Actual may be opposed to , theoretical."—Mar-
timeau : Comte's Positive Philosophy, ch. i., p. 3.
(b) Opposed to figurative or allegorical.
Speaking of divine and angelic communica-
tions to man in Paradise, Wordsworth says, -
“Whether of actual vision, sensible
To sight and feeling, or that in this sort
Have condescendingly been shadow'd forth
Communications spiritually maintain'd,
And intentions moral and divine.”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion.
3. Existing as a case to be settled at pre-
sent, in contradistinction to one disposed of
at some bygone period.
“. . . it is necessary to understand the circum-
stances of the cases adduced as precedents, in order te
be able to apply them with propriety to the actual
case under discussion."—Lewis: Credibility of Early
Roman Hist., ch. iv., § 5, vol. i.
B. Technically:
1. Nat. Phil. Actual or dynamic energy:
Energy possessed by a body or bodies already
in motion.
“Energy is possessed by bodies already in motion ; it
is then actual, and we agree to call it active or dynamic
energy."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, i. 23.
2. Law. Actual as opposed to apparent
right of possession of property is one which
will stand the test against all comers. The
actual possession by a person of any property
creates the presumption that he is its rightful
owner. This presumption may be overthrown
by proof adduced by a claimant that the pro-
perty, really is his ; but unless he urge his
suit, his right will ultimately lapse, and the
wrongful possessor become the legal owner.
* 3. O. Scotch Law and Ch. Hist. An actual
minister: One ordained to the ministry, and
not simply a probationer licensed to preach.
.."... . . . he always being an actuall Ininister of the
kirk, and sall elect none other than ane actuall
minister to be so nominat and recommendit be his
Inaiestye."—Acts Ja. }T. (1617), p. 529.
4. Theol. Actual sins : Those committed by
the individual himself, as contradistinguished
from original sin, that of Adam, the father of
the race.
ãc-tu-āl-i-ty, s... [ACTUAL.]
being actual ; reality.
“The actuality of these spiritual qualities is thus
imprisoned, though their potentiality be not quite
destroyed."—Cheyne.
t àc'-tu-al-ize, v. t. [Eng. actual ; -ize.] To
make actual. (Coleridge.)
f ic'-tu-al-ized, pa. par.
füc'-tu-al-i-zińg, pr. par. [ACTUALIZE.]
ãc'-tu-al-ly, adv.
truth, really.
“. . . and candidates for the regal office were
actually named."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
ãc'-tu-al-nēss, s. [ACTUAL.] The quality of
being actual ; actuality, reality.
£4
The state of
[ACTUAL1zE.)
[ACTUAL.] In fact, in
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô,’són; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey = *
actuary—acute
àc'-tu-a-ry, s. [In Ger. aktuar; Fr. actuaire;
Ital attwario, fr. Lat. actuarius and actarius
== (1) a shorthand-writer, (2) a clerk, book-
keeper, or registrar : fr. adj. actuarius = that
which is easily moved, swift, agile ; actus = a
moving or driving ; ago = to drive, to lead.]
* 1. Formerly : The registrar who drew out
the minutes of courts of law, or registered the
acts and constitution of the Lower House of
Convocation ; also, the officer appointed to
keep savings' bank accounts, or the proceed-
ings of a common court.
“Suppose the judge should say, that he would have
the keeping of the acts of court remain with him, and
the notary will have the custody of them with him-
self; certainly in this case the actuary or writer of
them ought to be preferred.”—A yliffe.
2. Now: An officer of a mercantile or
insurance company, skilled in financial calcu-
lations, specially on such subjects as the ex-
pectancy of life. He is generally manager of
the company, under the nominal or real
superintendence of a board of directors.
aic'—tu-āte, v.t. [From Ital. attware ; Low
Lat. actuo = to drive, to impel, from Lat.
actus, pa. par. of ago=to drive, to move, urge,
or impel.]
1. To excite to action, to put in action, to
furnish the motive of. (Used of persons, but
formerly sometimes of things.)
“For, on this occasion, the chief motive which
gctuated them was not greediness, but the, fear of
degradation and ruin.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XX111.
* 2. To put in action, to produce, to invi-
gorate, to develop.
ic'-tu-āte, a. Actuated.
“The active informations of the intellect, filling
the passive reception of the will, like form closing
with matter, grew actuate into a third and distinct
perfection of practice."—Sowth.
ãc-tu-ā-tion, s.
being put in action ;
(Glanvill.)
[ACTUATE.] The state of
effectual operation.
t àc-tu-ās'-i-ty, s. [Lat. actuosus = full of
activity; fr. actus = a moving, a driving ;
actus, pa. par. of ago = to drive.]
1. Power of action.
2. State of action.
tic'-tiire, s. [Lat. actus = done..] Action.
“Love made them not :, with acture they may be,
Where neither party is nor true nor kind.”
hakesp. : A Lover's Complaint.
ãc'-tūs, s. (Lat. actus = (1) A lineal measure
= 120 Roman feet; (2) the length of one
furrow.]
Civil Law : A right of way through land; a
servitude of footway and horseway. [SERv1-
TUDE.]
A-cli'-a-mites, s, pl. [From Acua, alleged to
have been a disciple of the apostle Thomas.]
Ch. Hist. : A name sometimes given to the
Manichaeans. [MANICHAEANs.]
* #c'-u-āte, v.t. [Lat. acuo = to sharpen.]
[ACUTE.] To sharpen, to make corrosive.
“Immoderate feeding upon powdered beef, pickled
meats, and debauching with strong wines, do inflame
and acuate, the blood; whereby it is capacitated to
corrode the lungs.”—Harvey on Consumption.
* àc'—u—ate, a. [From the verb.] Sharpened.
“And also with a quantyte of spyces acuate.”
Ashmole. Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 191.
Āc-u-bê'-nē, s. A star of the fourth magni-
tude, in the Southern claw of Cancer. -
* à'-cu-i, pl. a-cu-is, s. [Old or misspelt
form of AGUE (q.v.).] An ague. (MS. of 14th
Cent.) (Wright.
ãc-u-i-tjon, s. [Lat. acuo = to sharpen; acus
= a needle or pin...] The sharpening of medi-
cines, i.e., the rendering them more pungent,
to increase their effect.
a-cu'-i-ty, s. [Lat. acuo = to sharpen.] Sharp-
IlêSS.
a-cu-lé-ā'—ta, s. [Lat. m. pl. of adj. aculeatus
= furnished with stings or prickles, from
qculeus = a sting, spine, or prickle ; Gr. &kſ,
(aké) = a point.] [Acute.]
Entom. : One of the two leading divisions
or sub-orders of the order Hymenoptera. It
consists of those families in which the females
and neuters of the social species, and the
females of those which are solitary, are gene-
rally provided with a sting. It is divided into
four tribes: (1) the Heterogyma, or Ants and
Mutillas; (2) the Fossores, or Sand-wasps; (3)
73
the Diploptera, or True-wasps; and (4) the
Anthophila, or Bees. The other tribe of
Hymenoptera, the Terebrantia, consists of in-
Sects Whose females are furnished with an
auger instead of a sting.
a-cu-lé-āte, v.t. [ACULEATA.] To furnish
with a point, to sharpen.
a—cu-lé-āte, a. & S. [AculeATA.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Sharpened, pointed (lit. & fig.).
“The one of extreme bitterness of words, especially
if they be acwleate and proper . . . .”—Bacon : Essays.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Furnished with prickles, prickly.
Example, a rose-stem.
2. Zool. : Furnished with a sting.
“We now pass to the Acwledte series of the Hyme-
noptera.”—Dallas : A'at. Hist., p. 209.
B. As substantive : A hymenopterous insect
of the division Aculeata (q.v.).
a-cu-lé-ā-těd, pa. par. & a. [ACULEATE, v.]
a-cu-lé-ā-ting, pr. par. [ACULEATE, v.]
a-cuſ-lè—i, S. pl. [ACULEUs.]
a-cu'–1ér, v.t. [Fr. acculer.]
Mamege: A fault committed by most horses
when learning to make demivolts. It consists
in failing to go far enough forward at each
motion, so that the shoulder of the animal
takes in too little ground, and his croup
comes too near the centre of the volt.
a—cu-lé-às, s. [Lat. (1) the sting of an
animal ; (2) the spine or prickle of a plant.
Probably a dimin. from acus = a needle or
pin ; but acus is fem., and acwleus masc.]
Bot. : A prickle ; a sharp, hard process of
the epidermis falling off when old, whilst a
spine or thorn does not fall off. (Loudon.)
*| Aculeus enters into the composition of
aculeata, aculeate, &c. (q.v.).
ãc'-ii-lós, s. (Gr. 3xvAos (akulos) = an esculent
acorn, the fruit of the prickly oak, and of
another more hardy species.]
Bot. : The fruit or acorn of the Ilex, or
Scarlet-oak.
*a-ciim'—blén, v.i. [ACOMELYD.] To become
cramped. (Stratmann.)
*a-ciim-blid, pa. par. [ACUMBLEN.]
*a-ciim'—bre, v.t. [A.N.] [ACOMBRE.]
1. To encumber.
“Gii of Warwike mi name is,
Ivel ich am acwmbred y-wis.”
Gy of Warwike, p. 217.
2. To worry. (Halliwell.)
*a-ciim-èn, v.t. & i. [A.S. acuman=to come
to, to pursue, to bear, to sustain, to suffer, to
perform, to overcome.] To attain. (Halliwell.)
a-cli'-mên, s. (Lat. = a sharpened point, a
sting ; sharpness : fr. acus = a needle or pin.]
Acuteness of mind, shrewdness; ability nicely
to distinguish between things which closely
resemble each other.
“The author of the Reliquiº Dilwviana observes
6%. ."
with his usual acumen . . . .”—Ow
Brit. Fossil Mammals and Birds.
ta-cuiſ-min-āte, v.t. [From
Lat. acuminatus, pa. par. of
acumino = to sharpen.] [ACU-
MEN.] To sharpen. (Rider:
Dict., 1640.)
a—cul'-min—ate, a. [See the
verb.]
Nat. Science: Taper-pointed,
tapering gradually to the tip.
“. . scarcely reconcileable with
the idea of its º: its slender
acuminate teeth to the act of gnawing
bones.”—Owen : Brit. Fossil Mammaig
and Birds, p. 118.
Bot. : , Applied chiefly to the
mode of termination of certain
leaves. When the tapering is at
the other extremity of the leaf,
the term employed is acuminate
at the base.
. . . . leaves often opposite,
broader upwards, acuminate, serrulate.”—Description
of Salix purpurea. (Hooker & Arnott: Brit. Flora.)
ACUMINATE
LEAF OF
PARIETARIA.
fa-cu'-min-à-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACUMINATE.]
Nat. Science: The same as ACUMINATE, but
not so frequently employed.
“This is not acuminated and pointed, as in the
rest, bat seemeth, as it were, cut off.” – Browne?
Vulgar Errow.rs.
fa-cil-min-à-ting, pr: par. [ACUMINATE.]
a—cil-min-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. acuminatum,
Supine of acumino = to sharpen.]
1. The act or process of making sharp.
2. Termination in a sharp point.
a-ciº-min-ose, s. . [ACUMEN.] Terminating
gradually in a flat narrow end. (Lindley:
Int, to Bot., 3rd ed., p. 459.)
*a-ciin'-tre, v. t. [A.N.] To encounter.
“So kenli thei acwntred at the tº: to-gadere
That the knight spere in speldes aſ to-shivered.”
William and the Werwolf, p. 130.
ãc—u—pä1'-piis, 8. [Lat. acus = a needle or
1 in ; palpus or palpum = a stroking. Now by
entomologists used for a feeler.] [PALPUs.]
Entom. ; A genus of predatory beetles of
the family Harpalidae.
ãc-u-prèss, v.t. [Lat. acus = a needle, and
Eng. press.]
Surg.: To treat, as a bleeding artery, by
aCupressure.
ãc-u-prèss'—ión (ss as sh), s.
The same as ACUPRESSURE (q.v.).
ãc—u—prèss'-tire (ss as sh), s. [ACUPREss.]
Surg. : A method of stopping arterial
hemorrhage by pressing the artery with a
needle in place of tying it.
ãc—u—pümc-tür—á'—tion, s. [ACUPUNCTURE.]
The making of a puncture or punctures by
means of a needle. A less proper word than
ACUPUNCTURE (q.v.).
[ACUPRESS..]
“From forgetting that the word puncture has two
significations—that it is used to signify both the
wound and the act of making it—some have termed
the operation acupuncturation.”—Cyclo. Pract. Med.,
art. “Acupuncture."
ãc—u—púñc-türe, s. [In Ger. acupunctur ;
Fr. acupuncture; Ital. acopwntura ; Sp. acu-
pºwntura ; fr. Lat. acu, ablative of acus = a
needle or pin, and punctura = puncture,
pricking; pungo = to prick.]
Med. : The puncturing of portions of the
body by means of a needle made for the
purpose. The practice has existed from a
remote period of antiquity among the Chinese.
From them it passed to Japan; then it was
made known in Europe; and finally, after a
long interval, was actually tried, and with
good effect, in cases of rheumatism not in-
Volving much inflammation, in rheumatic
neuralgia, and some other diseases.
ãc-u-piific-tiire, v.t. [ACUPUNCTURE, S.] To
practice acupuncture upon.
“. . . . . those who care nothing about being acw-
punctured.”—Dr. Elliotson : Cyclo. Pract. Med.
ãc-u-pââc-türed, pa. par. & a. [ACUPUNC-
TURE.]
ãc-u-piiric-tūr-ing, pr. par.
TURE.]
*a-cii'rse, *a-ciir'—sen, v. t. [AccuR.E.] To
a CCUISé.
“Which is lif that oure Lord
In alle lawes acwºrseth.”
Piers Plowghman, p. 375.
a-cir'—u, s. [ACUYARI.]
a-cut-āń'—gul—ar, a.
angulus = an angle.]
Bot. : Having acute angles.
capsule of Corchorus acutangulus.
Cycl. of Plants, Gloss.)
a-cite, a. [In Ital. acuto, fr. Lat. acutus =
sharp, pa. par. of acuo = to sharpen, acus = a
needle or pin, fr. old root ac = sharp = the
primeval Aryan root as = to be sharp or swift,
as in Sansc. asva = the runner, i.e. the horse.]
(Max Müller : Science of Lang.)
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of material things: Terminating in a
sharp point.
II. Of immaterial things :
1. Of the senses of man or of the inferior
animals : Sharp, keen.
“Were our senses altered, and made much quicker
and acuter, the appearance, and outward scheme of
things would have quite another face to us.”—Locke.
[ACUPUNC-
[Lat, acutus = acute ;
Example, the
(Lowdon :
boil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cia=sha; -clan = shºn. -tion, -sion =shūn; -sion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -bre- ber; -tre = ter.
acute—ad vitam
2. Of the intellect: Having the power of per-
ceiving minute differences, penetrating; the
reverse of obtuse, dull, or stupid.
“Some more acute and more industrious still
Contrive creation, travel nature up." *
Cowper: Task, bk. 3.
3. Of the feetings or emotions : Keen, easily
and deeply affected for the time or more per-
manently.
B. Technically :
1. Geometry :
An acute angle is one which is less than a
right angle.
An acute-angled triangle is one of which all
the three angles are acute, that is, each of
then is less than a right angle.
An acute-angled come is one having the solid
angle at its vertex acute.
An acute Octobedron. [OCTOHEDRON.]
An acute rhomboid. [RHOMBOID.]
2. Bot. : Sharp-pointed, terminating at once
in a point, neither abruptly nor tapering.
ACUTE LEAVES OF THE OLEANDER.
3. Music. An acute sound : One which is
high or shrill, as opposed to one which is
grave.
4. Grammar. An acute accent : One which
marks where the voice should rise instead of
falling. [ACCENT, S., II. 2.]
5. Pathology. An acute disease : One in
which the symptoms are severe, and which
speedily reaches a crisis. It is opposed to a
chronic disease.
acute-angled, a.
1. Geom. : Having an acute angle. [See
ACUTE, a., B. I.]
2. Bot. : With sharp instead of rounded
margins. [ANGULAR.]
# a cute, v.t. [From the substantive.] To
make the accent on a word acute or sharp.
a—cute-ly, adv. [ACUTF.] In an acute manner,
sharply, keenly.
1. Of material substances:
“. . . . the upper base acutely auricled.”—Descrip.
of A Spidium. Leonchitis. (Hooker and Arnott : Brit.
Flora.)
2. Of things immaterial:
(a & b). Of the senses or of the intellect :
Keenly, discriminatingly.
“He that will look into many parts of Asia and
America, will find men reason there, perhaps as
acutely as himself, who yet never heard of a syllo-
gism.”—Locke.
(c). Of the feelings or emotions: Keenly,
deeply.
a—cute-nēss, s. [ACUTE, a.)
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of material bodies: Sharpness, keenness
of edge or of point.
II. Of things immaterial:
1. Of the senses: Sharpness, keenness of per-
ception.
“If eyes so framed could not view at once the hand
and the hour-ºlate, their owner could not be benefited
by that acuteness; which, whilst it discovered the
secret contrivance of the machine, made him lose its
use."—Locke,
2. Of the intellect : Subtlety of intellect, the
power of perceiving minute differences and
discriminating them in language.
‘. . ; ; a much higher notion of his sincerity than
of his judgment or acuteness."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
ch. xiv.
3. Of the feelings or emotions: Keenness, the
power of, being easily or deeply affected ;
susceptibility of impression.
B. Technically:
* Music: The sharpness or shrillness of a
In Ot,8.
“This acuteness of sound will show that, whilst to
the eye the bell seems to be at rest, yet the minute
parts of it continue in a very brisk, inotion, without
which they could not strike the air.”—Boyle,
2. Med. : The violence of a disease which,
however, makes it more speedily reach a
Crisis.
“We apply present remedies, according to indica-
tions; respecting rather the acuteness of the disease;
and precipitancy of the occasion, than the rising and
setting of stars.”—Brown.
*a-cu-ti-à-tór, s. . [Low Lat. acutiator.]
One who, in mediaeval times, attended armies
to sharpen the weapons of the soldiers.
a—cii'-ya-ri, a-ciir-u, s... [Local name.]
The name given in India to the fragrant wood
of Icica altissima, a plant of the Old Order
Amyridaceae, or Amyrids. [CEDAR-wooD OF
GUIANA.]
*a-cwā-ki-en, v.i. ICWACLAN.] To quake,
to tremble.
*ā-cwec'-chen, v.t. [A.S. acweccan = to
shake, to brandish.J. To shake, to brandish.
* #—cwe'-den, v.i. “[A.S. acwethan = to an-
swer, connected with acwoºtham = to say..] To
àIlSWel”.
—açy. [Lat. Suffix -acia, -atio = the state or
quality of Examples : fallacy (Lat. fallacia),
advocacy (Lat. advocatio).]
* a-gy-den-ān-dys, *a-cyd'—nände, *a-
cy-dén—am, adv. [Apparently a corrupt
spelling of Asiden ANDs. (Wright.) | Aside,
obliquely. (Prompt. Parv.) (Halliwell.)
* a-ºy"-nen, v.t. Old form of Assign.
(Prompt. Parv.)
ăç'-yn-Ös, s. [ACINos.]
* a-gyr-à-lóg'-i-call, a. [Gr. 3xupo Noyia
(akurologia) = an improper phrase ; &Kvpos
(akuros) = without authority: 3, priv.; Kipos
(kuros) = authority; A670s (logos) = word.]
Containing an impropriety of expression.
(Rider: Dict., 1640.)
* a-cy'se, S. [ASSIZE, II. 3..] Manner, custom.
“An halyday fyl, as ys the acyse
Men to go to Goddys servyse.”
MS. Harl. 1,701, f. 81. (Halliwell.)
a-ºyt–tär-i-a, S. pl. (Gr. 3, priv.; kūtrapos
(kuttaros) = (1) a hollow, (2), the cell of a
honeycomb or of a plant.]
Zool. : Chamber-shells. Haeckel's name for
the first “legion ” of the Ray-streamers, or
Rhizopoda (Root-feet Though the lowest
in organisation of the class, the whole of
their body consisting merely of slimy cell-
matter, yet most of them Secrete a shell of
calcareous earth, and generally of exquisite
form. The larger number of the species live
at the bottom of the sea.
ãd, s. A favorite abbreviation of Advertise-
MENT (U. S.).
* #d, 3rd person ring., pres, indicat. of verb to
have. Obsolete spelling of hath. [HAve.]
"Lo, hou he ad me to rent
Mi bodi and mi face i-schent.”
The Seven Sages, 469.
ãd, Lat, prep. [In Lat. = to. Cognate with
Eng. at, and many words in other Aryan
tongues. (AT.) Perhaps more remotely akin
to various Syro-Arabian verbs, as Heb.,
E. Aram., and Sam, nins (athah) = to come,
to go ; Arab. athe (a-the) = to come near, to
approach. (See AD, II., in compos.) Ad was
formerly written ar, a form which still remains
in some words, such as arbiter.]
I. As an independent word : A purely Latin
preposition, used in many phrases from that
tongue more or less frequently quoted in
English composition.
ad admittendum clericum (lit.) =
to admit a clergyman.
Law: A writ requiring a bishop to admit to
a church a clerk who has been found to have
legal right to be instituted.
ad arbitrium = at will, at pleasure.
ad captandum = to captivate.
*| Captandum is the accusative of the gerund
or the gerundive participle of capto - to catch
* ſºlently or eagerly, freq. of capio = to
ake.]
Oratory: With the view of captivating.
Used specially of public speakers who utter
sentiments which they do not themselves
believe, but which they think will render
them acceptable to their hearers.
ad eunderm. [Lat. = to the same degree
(gradum).] A term employed when a graduate
of one university is admitted to the same
degree of another university without having
to undergo any examination for it. Such a
person is said to take an ad eundem.
ad finem = to the end.
tl ad hoc = with respect to this, specially of
11S.
. . . appoint their various ambassadors and
* as reporters ad hoc.”—Daily Telegraph, March
4, 1877.
ad hominem (lit.) = to a or the man.
Logic, [ARGUMENTUM, under which also
similar logical phrases will be found.]
ad indefinitum. [Lit. = to the in-
definite.] To an indefinite extent.
ad infinitum. [Lit. = to the infinite.]
To infinity, without any limit.
“Nay, then, thought I, if that you breed so fast,
I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last
Should prove ad infinitwm, and eat out
The book that I already am about.”
Bunyan : Pilgr. Prog., Apology.
ad inquirendum = to be inquired into.
Law : Used when a writ is issued ordering
an inquiry to be made.
ad interim = in the meantime.
ad largum (Law) = at large.
ad leones (lit.) = to the lions.
Ch. Hist. : A popular cry or a magisterial
Sentence among the old Romans, dooming a
real or supposed criminal to be given to the
lions. The cry “Ad leones 1’’ was raised
against the apostolic father Polycarp, though
death was ultimately inflicted in another way.
ad libitum = at pleasure.
1. Gen. : As much as one likes.
2. Music : At the performer's pleasure;
generally applied to a portion of the piece
Which may be played or passed over as the
performer likes.
ad manes fratrum = to the manes of
[some one's] brothers. [MANES.]
“Give us the proudest prisoner of the Goths,
That we may hew his limbs, and Oil a. pile,
Ad manes fratrwn sacrifice his flesh.'
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, i. 2.
ad quod damnum (lit.) = to what
damage.
Law : A writ instituted in the time of
Edward I., and issued by the sheriff, to ascer-
tain what damage might arise from the grant
of certain liberties or franchises. By means of
it the king's licence might be obtained for the
alienation of lands, unless the design were to
give these over to the Church.
ad referendum = to be referred to a
higher authority, or held over for the present
that it may receive further consideration.
ad valorem. [Lit. = to or according to
value. Valor, however, it should be added, is
not classical Latin.]
Comm. : A term applied (1) to the amount
of the duties or customs paid on certain goods
taxed according to their value, and not simply
by their number, weight, or measure; (2) to
stamp-duties, payable according to the value
of the subject-matter of the particular instru-
ments or writings.
ad vitam aut culpam. [Lat. (lit.) =
to (one's) lifetime or fault.]
Law : Used of the tenure of an office which
the incumbent holds for life, provided that he
conduct himself with propriety. A beneficed
clergyman holds office ad vitam aut culpam.
II. In composition, ad = to: as Lat, adhereo,
Eng. adhere = to stick to. In the Latin words
into which it enters, the final letter d generally
remains unchanged when it is followed by a
vowel, or by some one of the consonants b, d,
h, In, and v, as adbello, addo, adhaereo, admiror,
and adreho; while, for euphony's sake, it is
assimilated to the succeeding letter when that
letter is one of the consonants c, f, g, l, m, p,
r, s, or t, as accelero, affero, aggredior, alligo,
annºuncio, appareo, arripio, assigno, attendo.
The Latin preposition ad enters directly or in-
directly into the composition of many English
words derived from the Latin ; and the laws
of assimilation are essentially the same in both
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e ; ey= à, qu = kW.
adact—adapis
tongues. Examples—(1), unassimilated : addi-
tion, adhere, admire, advocate ; (2) assimi-
lated : accelerate, affluence, aggressive, alle-
giance, announce, apparent, assignation, at-
tention.
A.D. Initials for Anno Domini (lit.) = in the
year of the Lord, i.e., our Lord Jesus Christ.
* #d-àct', v. t. [Lat. adigo, -egi, -actum = to
drive to : ad = to, and ago = to drive.] To
drive, to compel, to drive in by force.
(Minshett.)
* àd-àct'—éd, pa. par. [ADACT.]
* àd-àct'-ing, pr. par. [ADACT.]
a-dāc"—t le, s. [Gr. 3, priv.; 34ktvNos
(dactulos = a finger. J
A mat. : Used of a foot without toes, Or a
hand without fingers.
*a-dād', adv. [A.S. a = in ; doed = deed, or
it may be a corruption of egad = bygad, bygod.]
Indeed truly.
“They are all deep, they are very .# and sharp,
sharp as needles, adad, the wittiest men in England.”
—Shadwell ; Squire of Alsatia (1688).
*#d'—ae-quate, a. [ADEQUATE.]
*a-dā'ff, v.t. To daunt. [Junius refers to
adaffed as occurring in Chaucer, but Urry reads
adassed = dazzled.] (Halliwell.)
*a-dā'ffed, pa. par. [ADAFF.]
ãd'—age, *ād-a-gy, s. [In Fr. adage; from
Lat. adagium = a proverb, an adage.] A pro-
verb or short sentence, embodying a wise
saying, generally discovered by popular ob-
servation or experience ; a pithy saying, hoary
with antiquity, but whose easily-apprehended
truth keeps it in popular currency still.
“That is because I have done it myself, and not left it
to others
Serve yourself, would you be well served, is an excel-
lent adage.”
Longfellow. The Cowrtship of Miles Standish, i. 37.
ad-āg'-i-al, Q. [ADAGE.] Pertaining to an
adage, proverbial.
ad-a-gi-6, adv. & 8, [Ital. adagio: fr, ad =
with ; agio = ease, leisure.]
Music :
1. As adverb: Slowly, in a leisurely manner,
with ease and grace.
2. As substantive : A slow movement.
“He teaches those to read, whom schools dismiss'd,
And colleges, untaught; sells.accent, tone,
And emphasis in score, and gives to prayer
The adagio and amalante it demands.”
Cowper : Task, bk. ii.
* #d'-a-gy, s. [ADAGE.]
Äd-am, 8. [In Lat. Adamus ; Gr. 'A3'tpu
(Adam), fr. Heb. DJs (Adam) = (1) man in
general ; (2) Spec., Adam, the first man, fr.
DTS (adam) = to be red. Cognate with these
are Tºls (adamah) = the ground, DTS (edom)
and DJs (Ödem) = the ruby or sardine stone.
In Gen. ii. 7, it is stated that God formed
man (Cºſº, eth-ha-adam = the man) of
* I r
dust (TºTºp, min-ha-ādamah = from the
ground), as if to suggest that man was made
of red earth, or perhaps that his blood (in
Heb. D., dam) remotely resembles the colour
of some reddish or brownish-red soils.]
1. Gen. : The name given in the Hebrew
Scriptures (1) to the human race or man in
general ; and (2) to Adam, as being the first
man and the progenitor of the human race.
* 2. Technically. Mirth fully : A serjeant, a
bailiff, a jailor.
“Not that Adam that kept the Paradise, but that
Adam that keeps the prison.”—Shakesp. ; Comedy of
Errors, iv.
Adam and Eve, s. [Adam, see etym.;
Eve = the first mother of the human race.]
* 1. Bot. : The two tubers of Orchis macu-
lata, which, by the fanciful, were held, singly,
to resemble the human figure, and, together,
to Suggest the first parents of our race.
(Craven.)
2. In America : The similar tubers of
another orchid, the Aplectrum hyemale. It is
called also the Putty-plant. It grows in the
United States.
Adam's ale, S. Water. (Eng. colloquial.)
Adam's apple, s. [In Lat. Adami
pomum.]
*1. Bot. : (1) The name given by Gerarde
and other old authors to the plantain-tree
(Musa paradisiaca), from the notion that its
fruit was that sinfully eaten by Adam in
Eden. (2) The name given for the same
reason to a species of Citrus.
2. Anat. : A protuberance on the fore part
of the throat formed by the os hyoides. The
name is supposed to have arisen from the
absurd popular notion that a portion of the
forbidden fruit, assumed to have been an
apple, stuck in Adam's throat when he at-
tempted to swallow it down.
* Adam's flannel, s. [Named possibly
from the soft white hairs which densely
clothe both sides of the leaves of the plant.]
(Carr.)
Bot. : The white mullein (Verbascum lych-
mitis). (Craven.)
Adam's needle, s.
Bot. : The popular name of the genus Yucca,
magnificent plants of the Liliaceous order.
The term needle refers to the sharp-pointed
leaves. [YUccA.]
Adam's wine, s. Water. (Colloquial.)
(Scotch.)
“Some take a mutchkin of porter to their dinner,
but I sloken my drouth wi' Adam's wine.”—Sir A.
Wylie, i. 107.
* Ād-am ti'-lèr, 3. [Apparently from a cer-
tain Adam Tiler.] A pickpocket's associate,
who receives stolen goods and runs off with
them. (Wright.)
ãd'—a-mânt, 8, & a... [O. Fr., from Lat. ada-
manta, acc. of adamas; from Gr. 3.86 plas
(adwmas). As substantive = (1) the hardest
metal, probably steel ; (2) a compoulud of
gold and steel ; (3) the diamond. As adjective
= unconquerable : & priv.; 3audiºwo (damazô)=
to overpower, to subdue ; Ger. demant or
diamant; Sw, damant; Fr. diamant; Ital.
diamante.] [DIAMOND.]
A. As substantive :
I. Lit. : A stone of such impenetrable hard-
Iness that it cannot be subdued.
“So great a fear my name amongst them spread,
That they supposed I could rend bars of steel,
And spurn in pieces §: of adamant.”
hakesp. : 1 Henry VI., i. 4.
“As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy
forehead.”—Ezek. iii. 9.
Specially :
* 1. The loadstone.
“As iron, toucht by the adamant's effect,
To the North Poie doth ever point direct.”
Sylvester : Du Burtas, p. 64.
“Hel. You draw me, you hard-hearted adamant;
But yet you draw not iron, for my heart
Is true as steel.”
Shakesp. : Midsummer Wight's Dream, ii. 2.
* See also the ballad Romawnt of the Rose,
,182.
2. The diamond, the hardest of minerals.
“. Laws inscribed on a damant.”
Cowper : Transl. of Milton.
Still used in this sense, but chiefly in poetry.
3. The scoriae of gold.
II. Fig. : Hard, incapable of feeling, desti-
tute of pity.
“An unblushing forehead, a smooth, lying tongue,
and a heart of adamant.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xviii.
B. As adj. : Made of adamant, pertaining
to adamant. (Literally dº figuratively.) [See
the substantive.]
“Ah strike off this adamant chain,
And make me eternally free."
Cowper: Olney Hymns, lxvii.
ãd-a-măn—té'-an, a. (Lat. adamanteus =
made of steel, adamantine.] As hard as
adannant.
“Of brazen shield and º the hammered cuirass,
Chalybean-tempered steel, and frock of luail
Adamantean proof : " Milton : Samson Agonistes, 184.
ād-a-măn'-time, d. (Lat. adamantinus; Gr.
&ôauávrºvos (adamantinos) = hard, as steel,
adamantine.] Very hard. (Rider: Dict., 1640.)
1. Lit. : Made of adamant.
“Wide is the fronting gate, and raised on high
With adamantine columns, threats the sky.”
Dryden : Virgil : ...?'neid vi. 745.
2. Fig. : Which cannot be broken.
* With hideous ruin and combustion, down
To bottomless perdition ; there to dwell
In adamantine chains and penal fire.”
ilton : P. L., i. 48.
*I In poetry it is not always easy to decide
whether the word adamantime is used in a
literal or figurative sense.
adamantine spar, s.
Mim. [So called from its lustre.] The name
given by Black and others to corundum from
India. It is of a dark-greyish smoke-brown
tint, but is greenish or bluish by transmitted
light, that is, in specimens sufficiently trans-
lucent to admit of the experiment being made.
When ground it is used as a polishing material
Dana classifies it with his anhydrous oxides.
ãd-a-măs, s. [Lat.] [ADAMANT.] (Pliny,
XXXVii. 15.) The diamond. [See ADAMANT and
DIAMOND.]
Adamas siderites. [Gr. oričnpos (sideros)
= iron.] Pliny's name for corundum. (Pliny,
xxxvii. 15.) [CoRUNDUM.] (Dana.)
* id'—a-măte, v. t. [Lat. amo, -avi, -atum = to
love.] To love dearly. (Minshent.)
Äd-a-mi, genit. of Lat. s. Adamnus = Adam.
[ADAM.] Of Adam.
Adami pomum, s. [ADAM's APPLE.]
Äd-ām-ic, Ád-ām-i-cal, a [Lat. Adam-
icus.) Pertaining to Adam (q.v.).
Adamic earth, 8. A term for red clay.
ād-a-mine, s. [ADAMITE, 2.
Äd-a-mite (1), S. [From Adam, our first
father.]
1. A descendant of Adam.
“. . . to an Adamife
Forgive, my Seraph 1 that such thoughts appear,
For sorrow is our element."
Byron.: Heaven and Earth, i. 1.
2. Plural. Ch. Hist. : A sect of Gnostics
which arose in the second century. Profess-
ing to imitate the state of our first father
in Paradise, they rejected marriage and the
use of raiment. It was not long before the
sect became extinct. It was, however, revived
again in the twelfth, and subsequently in the
early part of the fifteenth century. John
Zisca, the famous general of the Hussites,
attacked the Adamites, who were bringing
discredit upon his army, slew some of them,
and committed others to the flames. [See
Merry Beggars, ii. 1.]
ād-a-mite (2) (Dana, &c.), ād'-a-mine
(Friedel), s. [In Ger adamits. Named after
Mr. Adam, of Paris.) A mineral classed by
Dana with his Hydrous Phosphates and Ar-
seniates. Its composition is arsenic 39.95,
zinc 54:32, with a trace of iron and manganese.
Hardness, 3:5; specific gravity, 4338; lustre,
strongly vitreous. It is of a honey colour,
with violet externally. It is transparent. The
crystals are orthorhombic. Found in Chili.
Åd-a-mit-ic, Åd-a-mit-i-cal, a. [Adam-
ITE (1).] Pertaining to the Adamites, resem-
bling the Adamites.
ād-ams-ite, s. (Named by Shepard after a
Mr. Adams.] A mineral, a variety, or perhaps
a mere synonym of Muscovite (q.v.). It is a
greenish-black mica, from the United States.
ād-àn—so'-ni-a, s. [In Fr. Adamsonie. Named
after Adanson, a celebrated French traveller,
who lived from 1749 to 1754 in Senegal, in-
vestigating its natural history.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Sterculiaceae, or
Sterculiads. The A. digitata is the Baobab,
Monkey-bread, African calabash, or Ethiopian
sour-gourd tree. It has a fantastic look, its
stem being of little height, but of great thick-
ness ; one specimen was found thirty feet in
diameter. The fruit is about ten inches long.
Externally it is downy ; within this down is a
hard woody rind, which requires a saw to cut
it across : and inside the rind is an eatable
pulp, of slightly acid taste. The juice mixed
with sugar is serviceable in putrid and pesti:
lential fevers. The Africans mix the dried
and powdered leaves with their food to pro-
mote perspiration, and Europeans have found
them useful in diarrhoea and dysentery. The
Adamsonia is properly a native of Africa, but
it has been "introduced, probably by the
Mussulmans, into India, where its large White
flowers appear in May and June, to be in due
time followed by fruit.
*a-dānt, v. t. [ADAUNT.]
ãd'—a—pis, s. [From adapis, a synonym for
the common rabbit, given by Gesner, and
adopted for this genus from its resemblance
in size, structure, and, it is believed, in habits,
to the rabbit.]
Palaeont. : A fossil mammal of which Some
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia = sha; -ciae = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
76
adapt—addable
remains were met with in the gypsum of
Montmartre, near Paris. It appears to have
resembled a hedgehog, but to have been one-
third larger. It was of eocene age.
ad-àpt', v. t. [In Fr. adapter; Sp. adaptar;
Ital. adattare : Lat. ad = to ; apto − to fit :
Gr. &mro (haptă) = to fasten, or bind to...] To
fit to, to adjust to, to make suitable for. (Used
either of things material or immaterial.)
“Ships adapted both for war and for trade were
required.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
“Can portion out his pleasure and adapt
His round of pastoral duties.”
worth. Eaccursion, blº. iv.
*ad-àpt', a. [ADAPT, v.] Fitted.
§ 6. #º to prudent husbandry.”—D'Urfey : Collin's
Walk, ch. 1.
ad-àpt-a-bil-i-ty, s. [ADAPTABLE.]
I. Gen. : The quality of being able to be
adapted.
“One of the most wonderful circumstances in the
construction of the hand, is its adaptibility to an in-
finite number of offices."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol.
A hat., i., 149.
II. Technically : * * *
Darwinism. Variability: The capability
possessed by organized beings to acquire new
qualities through the operation of the external
conditions of life under which they are placed.
“. On the other hand we call adaptability (adapta-
bilitas), or variability (variabilitas), the capability in-
herent in all organisms to acquire such new qualities
under the influence of the outer world.”—Haeckel.
Hist. of Creation, i. 220,
ad-àpt-a-ble, a. [ADAPT.] That may be
adapted.
f ad-àpt-a-ble-nēss, s. [ADAPTABLE.] The
quality of being able to be adapted or ad-
justed.
* Nearly obsolete, its place being supplied
by ADAPTABILITY.
ãd—apt-à-tion, *ad-àp'—tion, 3. [In Fr.
adaptation.)
A. Generally: The act of adapting, ad-
justing, or fitting to ; the state of being
adapted, adjusted, or fitted to ; the thing
adjusted.
“. Its [the eye's] capacity of adaptation, under the
influence of the will, to distinct vision at every dis-
tance beyond that of a few inches,”—Todd & Bowman.
Physiol. A mat., ii. 47.
IB. Technically:
Darwinism : The capability of acquiring new
characters ; also the new characters acquired
by a living being through the operation of the
external conditions of life under which it is
placed.
“They can hardly be due to adaptations within a
late period."—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. vi.
“....... more perfect adaptation tº the external
conditions of life."—Ibid., pt. ii., ch. viii.
ad-àpt'-ed, pa. par. & a. [ADAPT.]
“But in the case of an island, or of a country
}. surrounded by barriers, into which new and
better adapted forms could not freely enter . . . ."—
Darwin. Orig. of Species, ch. iv.
ad-àpt-ed-nēss, s, , [ADAPT.] The state of
being adapted, suitableness.
ad-àpt'—er, s. [ADAPT.]
Gen. : One who or that which adapts.
* The term adapter is also used to denote
that piece of tubing by which the smaller
tube of a telescope or microscope containing
the eye-piece, &c., is connected with the
larger or main tube. It also signifies, in
chemical apparatus, a connecting piece of
tube to unite a retort to a bottle, &c.
ad-àpt'-ing, pr: par. & a [ADAPT.]
* ad-àp'—tion, s. [ADAPTATION.]
ad-àpt’—ive, a. [ADAPT.]
1. In an active sense : Having the power of
adapting one thing to another, or in fact so
adapting it.
“. . . the adaptive understanding.”—Coleridge :
A ids to Reflection, p. 81.
* The adaptive power = the understanding
which has the faculty of adapting means to
ends.
“. . . what I have elsewhere called the adaptive
power, that is, the faculty of adapting means to proxi-
mate ends.”—Coleridge ; Aids to Reflection, p. 178.
2. In a passive sense. Spec, in Biology:
Capability of being adapted, or being actually
adapted to something else.
“In the greater number of mammals the bones
assume a very modified, and adaptive position."—
Flower. Osteology of the Mammalia, p. 242.
“. . . . adaptive changes of structure.”—Darwin :
Pescent of Man, vol. i., * ch. iv.
*I Biol. An adaptive character: An ana-
logical character; one founded not on affinity,
but on analogy. [ANALOGY..]
“These resemblances, though so intimately con-
nected with the whole life of the being, are ranked
Inerely adaptive or analogical characters.”—Darwin.
Origin of ies, ch. xiii
ad-àpt'—ive—ly, adv. [ADAPTIVE.] In an
adaptive manner, so as to be adapted to some-
thing else.
“. . . such later and less typical mammalia do
more effective work by virtue of their adaptively
modified structures.”—0 wen. Classif. of Mammalia.
* ad-àpt-nēss, 3. [ADAPTNESS..] The state
of being fitted to.
*| Adaptation and aptness have now taken
its place.
“Some notes are to display the adaptºness of the
sound to the sense.”—Dr. Newton.
ad-àpt-or’—i-al, a. With the tendency to
adapt; fitting, suitable.
A—dar', s. [Heb. nºis (Adar). Perhaps from
the Syrians; or from the Heb. his (adar)
= to be ample, to be magnificent.] The
sixth month of the Jewish civil, and the
twelfth of the ecclesiastical year. The name
was not introduced till after the Captivity
(Esther iii. 7, 13; viii. 12; ix. 1, 15, 17, 21).
It corresponded to the latter part of February
and the beginning of March. If derived from
the Heb. his = to be ample or magnificent,
the name may refer to the splendid character
of the spring vegetation as seen during Adar.
The Jewish months being lunar, the year of
twelve months thus constituted falls short of
the Solar one by about eleven days. To
remedy this inequality, a second Adar was
intercalated once in three years, which was
Called Veadar.
A-dār'—a, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).]
Astrom. : A fixed star of the 2-5 magnitude,
called also e Canis Majoris.
ãd ar-bit-ri—ilm. (Lat.] [AD.)
* a-dar-ge, s. (Gr. 33épkn or à3ápkns, or
&ödipkos or &&apkiov (adarkë, adarkës, adarkos,
or adarkiom) = a saline efflorescence on the
herbage of marshes.] A saline efflorescence
on marsh-herbage, first seen in Galatia. It
Was used in leprosy, tetters, and some other
skin diseases.
3-dar-cén, s. (Heb. nyms (adarkon) = a
daric (1 Chron. xxix. 7 ; , Ezra viii. 27), in
which our English translators rendered it
“a dram.” In Ezra ii. 69; Neh. vii. 70, 71,
72, the word is noºn" (darkemon), also ren-
dered “a dram.” Talmud, poni (darkon); Gr.
6apeakós (dareikos).] A daric, a Persian gold
coin current in Palestine after the Captivity.
Who first struck them is still a matter of
dispute. [DARIC.]
a-dar'-me, s. A small weight used in the
Spanish peninsula and in Spanish America.
It is the sixteenth part of a Spanish ounce.
* a-dar'-nēch, s. A golden colour. (Howell.)
*a-da’rned, a. Ashamed. (Coles.)
* a-dar'-ris, s. The flower of sea-water.
(Howell.) .
*a-dā'ge (pa, par. adased, adassid), v. [Icel.
dasa ; cf. A.S. dwós = stupid.] [DASE.]
1. Lit. : To dazzle.
º clere and shynynge eyen were all adased and
derked."—Cazton : Divers Fruytful Ghostly Maters.
2. Fig. : To put out of countenance.
“Beth not adased forc. ; ;
wcer (ed. Urry), p. 106.
a-dā'—ta-is, a-dā’—tis, or a-dā'-tys, s. A
kind of cloth made of muslin. It is manufac-
tured in Bengal and other parts of India.
*a-dā'unt, *a-dānt, v.t. [A.N. Old form
of DAUNT (q.v.).]
1. To daunt. (Daniel.)
2. To tame, to subdue, to extinguish.
‘. His fleshe wolde have charged him with fatnesse,
but that the wantonesse of his wombe with travaile
and fastyng he adaunteth.”—Robert of Gloucester.
3. To mitigate, to restrain.
4 º' #. heom thy wrathe adant,
Gef hedIn mercy.” Kyng Alisaunder. 2,858.
*a-dā'unt—rél–éy, s. [AvAUNTLAY.]
*a-dāw', *a-dāw"e, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
1. To daunt.
“As one adaw'd and half confused stood."
Speraser. F. Q., W. v. 45.
2. To awake.
“But, sire, a man that waketh of his slepe
He may not sodenly wel taken kepe
Upon a *ś. seen it partly
##". he be adawed veraily.
Chawcer. C. T., 10,274.
3. To abate.
B. Technically :
1. To be daunted. (Spenser.)
2. To awake.
*a-dawe, adv. [ADAw, v.] Of (from) day,
i.e., life.
“Some wolde have hym adawe,
And some sayde it was not lawe.”
Aichard Caeur de Leon, 973.
a-dāw'-lèt, a-dāw'-liit, s. [Hindustani:
(l) Justice, equity; (2) a court of justice. J
In India : A court of justice. In those
portions of Our Oriental possessions where
Mohammedan law terms are in use, the courts
of justice are divided into Dewanee and Fouj-
darry, the former being civil and the latter
criminal courts.
a-dāſy, a-dā'y, adv. [Eng. a ; day.]
* 1. In the day-time, by day.
“For what thing William won a day with his bowe,
Were it fethered foul, or foure-feted beste."
William and the Werwolf, p. 8.
2. Each day.
“Cym. Nay, let her languish
A drop of blood a day; and, being aged, .
Die of this folly ' " Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 2.
a-dāys, adv. [Eng. a ; days.] On days or in
days. Used in the expression “now-a-days.”
“There be many servants now-a-days that break
away every man from his master."—1 Sam. xxv. 10.
ãd'—az, S. [ADDICE.] (Kennet's MS. Gloss.)
(Halliwell.)
ãºr-pºrate, v. t. [I]at. ad = to ; corpus =
body.] o unite one body to another, to in-
corporate. (Minshew : Guide into Tongues,
1627.) -
ãdd, v.t. & i. [In Ger, addirem; Fr. additionmer;
fr. Lat. addo = (1) to give in addition to, (2) to
add : ad = to, and do = to give.]
A. Transitive :
# 1. To give in addition to.
“And she called his name Joseph, and said, The
Lord shall add to me another son."—Gen. xxx. 24.
2. To put a number or anything to another.
(a) To put one number to another with the
view of ascertaining their sum. As a rule,
the number added to is larger than that which
is added to it, but it may be otherwise.
“Whatsoever positive idea a man has in his mind
of any º he can repeat it, and add it to the
former, as easily as he can add together the idea of
two days or two years.”—Locke.
(b) To put one thing to another.
“Can Nature add a charm, or Art confer
A new-found luxury not seen in her ?”
Cowper: Expostulation.
*] In this sense it is often followed by up,
With reference to the fact that one desirous of
finding the sum of a series of figures plac d
line beneath line, generally commences with
the lowest, and moves wo, till he reaches the
topmost one. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . as man can certainly produce great results
by gading tºp in any given, direction mere, individual
differences.”—Darwin. Origin of Species, ch. iv.
“. . . *:::::: that which is bad, preserving and
adding wip all that is good.”—Ibid.
B. Intransitive :
1. To augment, to produce an increase.
“His influence at Edinburgh added to the terror
which he inspired among the mountains."—Macaulay:
Hist. of England, ch. xiii.
2. To append one statement to another.
“He added that he would .# consent to the
entire abolition of the tax if it should appear that the
tax and the abuses were inseparable."—Macawla y :
Hist. of Eng., ch. xi.
* In the example under B. 1, there may be
an ellipsis of an accusative after added ; and
in that under B. 2, the whole statement conn-
mencing that he would may be regarded as a
Substitute for an accusative.
ãd'-da, s. [Arabic.] A small lizard, the
Scincus officinalis, which occurs in Syria,
Arabia, India, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and
elsewhere. It is celebrated by Eastern phy-
sicians on account of its imagined efficacy in
curing elephantiasis, leprosy, and other cu-
taneous diseases common in those regions.
f Åd'-da—ble, a. [ADDIBLE.]
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wºlf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, Qe = e, ey= #. Qiu = kw,
addax—addiction 77
ād-dāx, S. . [An African word; Lat, addar, (c) ºnvex (tsiphoni) and prº (tsepha), Prov. T - ad-dét'-tit, pa. par. [DEBT. l Indebted.
genit, addacis. (Pliny, ii. 37.) Colonel Hamilton xxiii. 32. In this passage it is rendered in (Scotch.)
Smith considers Pliny's strepsiceros to be the Septuagint Greek kepdorns (kerastēs). It is “And was addettit for my misdoing
genuine addax. (Griffith's Cuvier, iv., 193.)] the “cockatrice " of Isa. xi. 8 ; xiv. 29 ; #.jane.”
A species of antelope, formerly called Oryz
addax, now Oryz masomaculata. It is about
three feet seven inches high at the shoulder,
and three feet eight inches at the loins. It has
a lengthened mane upon the neck, and a tuft of
hair beneath the throat, points by which it is
distinguished from the typical Oryces. The
horns are equally robust in both sexes, and
have two and a-half spiral turns. The greater
part of the animal is of a white colour. It is
found in Arabia, in the Sahara, and as far West
as Senegal.
*ād'de, pret. of v. [HAD.)
ād-déº-im-āte, v.t. [Lat, ad = to ; decimo
= to decimate ; decimus = the tenth ; decem
= ten..] To take tithes, or to ascertain the
amount of tithes.
ād-déd, pa. par. & a. [ADD.]
A. As past participle :
“. . . ... I wish to get the added force of all ten."—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science, iv. 77.
B. As adjective : Additional.
“The baby seems to smile with added charms."
Cowper: Progress of Error, 521.
* #d–61éem', id—demºe, v.t. [A.S. adéman
= to judge, adjudge, doom, deem, or try.] To
deem, to adjudge, to account, to regard.
“And for revengement of those wrongful smarts,
Which I to others did inflict afore,
Addeen'd me to endure this penance sore." ...
Spenger : F. Q., VI., viii. 22.
* #d-deemed, *ād-demºed, pa. par. [AD-
DEEM.]
ãd-dén'-diim, pl. #d-dén'-da, gerundive
p(tr. [Latin.]
Sing. : A thing (plur. things) to be added.
ād-dé-phâg'-i-a, s.
àd-dér, s. [A.S. nadre = an adder, the form
culder having arisen from the wrong division
of the article and the noun, a needdre, an
ceildre; Dut. adder = a viper ; Icel. madhr,
madhra ; Goth. madrs ; Wel. neider ; Lat.
matriæ = a water-snake.] [NATRIX.]
I. Specifically:
1. The most common English name of
the viper, Pelias berus. Its colour is yel-
lowish-brown or olive, with a double series
of black spots along the back, and the sides
paler and spotted with black. It has a broad
[ADEPHAGIA.]
THE ADDER (PELIAS BERUS).
triangular head and a short tail. It rarely
exceeds two feet in length. It is the only
poisonous reptile in Britain. The common
snake (Coluber matrix), which is sometimes
confounded with it, may be distinguished by
having a longer tail, and what looks like a
yellowish-white collar around its neck. The
minute wounds made by an adder-bite should
be promptly sucked and the poison spat out,
after which they should be bathed with olive-
oil, and ammonia administered internally.
“It is the bright day that brings forth the adder;
And that craves wary walking
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, ii. 1.
2. In Scripture : An appellation given to
four probably venomous snakes :
(a) nucy (achshub), Gr. Gormás (aspis) = the
viper (Bochart, &c.) or the puff adder (Col.
Hamilton Smith), Ps. cxl. 3, quoted in Rom.
iii. 13, where the reptile is called the asp.
(b) ine (pethen), Ps. lviii. 5; xci. 13 = the
“asp” of Deut. xxxii. 33.; Job xx. 14, 16;
Isa. xi. 8. It may be the Naia haje (Dr.
Lindsay Alexander, &c.).
lix. 5. [COCKATRICE.]
(d) Pew (Shephiphon), Gen. xlix. 17. Pro-
bably the Vipera cerastes.
“Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the
path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider
shall fall backward."—Gen. xlix. 17.
II. Generically :
1. Any serpent of the extended Linnaean
genus Coluber. (Griffith's Cuvier, ix. 256, 331.)
2. Plural. Adders: The name given by
Haeckel's translator to the Aglyphodonta, a
sub-order of Serpents.
3. An animal, plant, or anything more or
less closely resembling the adder described
under No. 1. (See the compounds below.)
adder—bead, S. [ADDER-STONE.] (Scotch.)
adder—bolt, adder-fly, s. A name
ºtime given to various species of dragon-
16S.
adder-gem, s. A kind of charm.
adder—like, a. Like an adder.
Spec. : Venomous, revengeful.
“Worm-like 'twas trampled—adder-like avenged.”
Byron : Corsair, canto i. 14.
adder-pike, s. The lesser weaver, or
sting-fish (Trachinus vipera).
adder's—grass, S.
* 1. A plant ; the Cynosorchis.
Herball.)
2. A name sometimes given to the Adder's
tongue (q.v.).
adder's mouth, s. A name for the plants
of the genus Microstylis. (American.)
adder–stone, adder-bead (Scotch), S.
[So called because it was formerly supposed
to be formed by adders. (See Jamieson : Scott.
Dict.)] A stone or bead used by the Druids
as an amulet.
adder's tongue, s.
I. Singular :
1. The English name of the fern-genus
Ophioglossum. The scientific appellation (fr.
Gr. 3:5ts (ophis) = a serpent ; y Adoorora (glössa)
= tongue] has nearly the same meaning. The
(Gerard :
ADDER's TONGUE (ophioglossuyt vulgaTUM).
1. Cº.; plant. 2. Fructification.
3, Portion of No. 2. magnified. 4. Spores.
reference is to the fact that the fructifica-
tion is not, as is usual with ferns, on the back
of the frond, but is in a lengthened spike,
remotely resembling a serpent's tongue. One
species occurs in England, the common adder's
tongue (Ophioglossum vulgatum).
2. Yellow adder's tongue: A name for the
Erythronium Americanum, a genus of lilia-
ceous plants.
II. Plural: Lindley's name for the Ophio-
glossaceae, an order of the Filicales or Fern-
alliance. [OPHIOGLOSSACEAE.]
adder's—wort, s.
* 1. The common bistort, or snakeweed
(Polygonum bistorta).
+ 2. The adder's tongue (q.v.).
T Sea-adder. The fifteen-spined stickleback
(q.v.); sometimes applied to Syngmathus acus,
the needle-fish (q.v.).
ād-di-bil-i-ty,
ãd'-di-ble, àd'-da—ble, a.
* #d-dige (2), s.
ad-dict, v.t.
ad-dict', a.
ad-dict'-ed, pa., par.
+ ad—dict'—éd-nēss, S.
Douglas. Virgil, 351.
* àd-da-bil-i-ty, ...s.
[Lat. addo = to put to, to add.] Capability
of being added.
“This endless addition or addibility (if any one like
the word better) of numbers, so apparent to the mind,
is that which gives us the clearest and most distinct
idea of infinity."—Locke.
[Lat. addo = to
put to, to add.] That may be added, capable
of being added.
“The first number in every addition is called the
addable number ; the other the number or numbers
added ; and the numbers invented by the addition, the
aggregate or sum.”—Cocker.
“The clearest idea it can get of infinity is the con-
fused incomprehensible termainder of endless acidible
numbers, which affords no prospect of stop or boun-
dary."—Locke.
* àd'-dige (1), s. [ADzE.]
“The addice hath its blade made thin and some-
what arching. As the axe hath its edge parallel to
its handle, so the addice hath its edge athwart the
handle, and is ground to a basil on its inside to its
outer edge."—Moxon. Mechanical Exercises.
An addled egg. (Huloet.)
(Halliwell.)
(Lat. addictus, pa. par. of addico
= to adjudge or assign to devote to : ad = to ;
dico, dicºt vi = to dedicate, to consecrate.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Completely to give one's self over to a
practice or pursuit. This may be good, in-
different, or bad.
(a) Good :
“They have addicted themselves to the ministry of
the saints."— 1 Cor. xvi. 15.
(b) Indifferent :
“. . . ... as little addicted to staying at home as their
kinsfolk of New England."—J. S. Mill. Pol. Econ
“A poet's cat, sedate and grave
As poet well could wish to have,
Was much addicted to inquire
For nooks to which she might retire.”
Cowper: The Retired Cat.
“. . . the Hebrew, which stands second in point of
antiquity, is less addicted to this practice.”—Beames :
Compar. Gram., Aryan Lang. of 1mdia, vol. i., ch. iv.
(c) Bad : -
“A man gross indeed, sottish, and addicted to low
ºny and low merriment.”—.Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Ch. lv.
* It is not creditable to human nature that
the bad sense of the word now is the most
common one, as if one more frequently gave
himself over to an evil pursuit or practice than
to a good one, and the devotion in the former
case was, as a rule, greater than in the latter.
B. Technically. Old Roman Law : Various
meanings, among others, to assign a debtor to
the service of his creditor as a means of
liquidating his debt. The principal of the
debt, as contradistinguished from the interest
accruing on it, was called addictus. With
tacit reference to this Roman custom, Ben
Jonson says, “I am neither author nor fauter
of any sect, but if I have any thing, defend
it as truths.”
& 8
. . . the technical difference between the merus
and the addictus, or between the debt arising from the
principal loan and that arising from unpaid interest."
—Lewis. Early Roman Hist., ch. xii.
[Lat. addictus, pa. par. of addico.]
Addicted.
“If he be addict to vice."
Shakesp. : Passionate Pilgrim, 17.
[Addict.] Wholly
given over to. This may be done formally ; or
it may arise, without the deliberate intention
of the individual, by his allowing himself to
be overmastered by a habit.
[ADDICTED.] The
quality or the state of being addicted.
“Those know how little I have remitted of my
former addictedness to make chemical experiments.
—Boyle.
ad-dict'-ing, pr: par. [ADDICT.]
“I It is generally followed by a reflective
pronoun. Its meaning is = devoting [one's
self] to, giving one's self wholly, over to ;
allowing one's self to become a slave to a
habit.
ad-dic'—tion, S. (Lat. addictio = the sentence
of a praetor adjudging property to any one, or
a debtor to the service of his creditor.]
1. The act of addicting or devoting.
2. The state of being addicted or devoted:
propensity, proclivity.
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f'.


-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion=zhün. -tious, -sious, -cious=shüs, -ble, -die, &c. =bºl, dºl-
78
adding—address
“Since his addiction was to courses ºn 3,...,
His companies unletter'd. 1 ude, and shallow.
Shakesp. : King Henry V., i. 1.
#d'—ding, pr. pgr. [ADD.]
ad-dit-a-ment, s. [Lat, additſtmentum, q.v.)
Something added, as property to property
previously acquired, furniture to a house, or
a commercial venture to one which has gone
before. [ADDITAMENTUM.]
“But then it must be considered whether the
charge of the additament will not destroy the profit."
—Bacon. Physiol. Rem.
ad-dit-a-mên'-tūm, s. (Lat. = an addition,
an increase. }
Old Amat. : That method of joining bone to
bone which is called epiphysis. [EPIPHYSIS, )
ad-di'—tion, s. [In Ger. and Fr. addition ;
Ital. addizione : fr. Lat. additio ; addo = to
put to...] [ADD.]
I. The act of adding—
(a) An arithmetical number, an algebraic
term, or, more generally, anything to another
of the same kind.
“The infinite distance between the Creator and the
noblest of all creatures can never be measured, nor ex-
hausted by endless addition of finite degrees."—Bent.
(b) Anything to one of a different kind, as
“this addition of insult to injury.”
II. The state of being added to.
“Their common object was to collect the memorials
preserved in the different nations and cities, whether
in sacred or civil depositories, and to publish them for
general information, in the form in which they were
obtained, without addition or subtraction,"—Lewis :
Early ſºon. Hist., ch. xiv.
III. The thing added.
(a) Ordinary Language: An arithmetical
number, an algebraic term, or anything added
to another of the same kind or to something
else of a different character.
“Such a kingdom, had it been contiguous to Pro-
vence, would indeed have been a Inost formidable
addition to the French monarchy."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiv.
“They are not mentioned by Livy, and probably
formed no {. of the Licinian law, but were gºldi-
tions of a subsequent date."—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist.,
. Xill.
(b) Technically:
1. Arith. : The branch of arithmetic which
teaches how one can find a number equal to
the sum of two or more given numbers. It
is divided into simple and compound addition.
Simple Addition deals with numbers of the
same denomination, as
392
6 393
5 #24
II $9
while Compound Addition has to do with those
of different denominations, as
S. d.
I 6 11
2 4 8
433 11 7
“Addition is the reduction of two or more numbers
of like kind together into one sum or total."—Cocker :
Arithmetick.
2. Law : The title or designation given to
a person beyond his name and surname, with
the view of more accurately distinguishing
him from others. Thus in the title “A. B.,
Esq., Barrister at Law,” the expressions Esq.
and Barrister at Law are the addition. In
“A. B., Esq., of —” [naming his estate], all
after the Christian name A. and the surname
B. is an addition. In Scotland the term
desigmation is generally used instead of addi-
tion.
3. Her. : Something added to a coat of arms
as a mark of honour, as, for instance, a
bordure, a quarter, a canton, a gyron, or a
pile. It is opposed to ABATEMENT. [ABATE-
MENT.] (Lit. and fig.)
“Ajax. I thank thee, Hector:
Thou art too #. and too free a man :
I came to kill thee, cousin, and bear hence
A great addition earned in thy death."
Shakesp. ; Troilus and Cressida, iv. 5.
“They clepe us drunkards, and with swinish phrase
Soil our addition; and indeed it takes
From our achievements." Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 4.
4. Music : A dot placed at the right side of
a note, to indicate that it is to be lengthened
one half. Thus P. is a crotchet and a half,
not simply a crotchet.
5. Distillation : Anything added to a wash
or liquor when it is in a state of fermenta-
tion.
ad-di'—tion—al, a. & S.
ãd'—dit—ive, a.
ãd'-dit-ör-y, a.
ãd'-dix, s.
* àd’—dle (1), v. t. & i.
ãd’—dle (2), v.t.
[In Fr. additionel. )
A. As adjective: Pertaining to that which
is added.
“. . . . whether any, or if any, how much, of these
additional debts would be claimed.”—Froude. Hist,
of Engl., vol. iv.
“. . . every increase of capital gives, or is capable
of §§ additional *Hºº to industry...and
this without assignable limit.”—J. S. Mill. Political
Economy.
B. As substantive: That which is added.
“Maybe, some little additional may further the in-
corporation.”—Bacon.
ad-di-tion—al—ly, adv, [ADDITION.] By way
of addition.
* ad-di'—tion-a-ry, a.
e [ADDITION.] The
same as ADDITIONAL.
[Lat. additivus.] That may
be or is to be added ; opposed to subtractive.
(Used of numbers, of algebraic quantities, or
figuratively.)
“. . . all of it is additive, none of it is subtrac-
tive.”—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. IV.
[ADDITION.] That which
adds or may add.
“The additory fiction gives to a great man a larger
share of reputation than belongs to him, to enable
him to serve sonne good end or purpose."—Arbuthnot.
[Gr. 3631% (addia) = a measure of
four xoivukes (choinikes). T A Greek measure of
capacity, containing about half an English
gallon.
[O. Norse odlask = to
get, to grow ; Sw. odla = to till, to cultivate
the soil, the sciences, the memory.]
A. Transitive : To earn, to get by cultiva-
tion or labour.
“With good unen's hogs, or corn, or hay,
I addle my ninepence every day.”
Richard of Dalton Dale
*] In this sense it is now confined to the
North of England. (Halliwell.)
B. Intransitive; To grow, to thrive.
“Where ivye embraseth the tree very sore,
Kill ivye, Ar tree else will addle no more.”
Tusser. Five Hundred Points (1573), p. 47.
[In A.S. adl, adel, adol is = a
disease; as adj. = diseased, corrupted, putrid :
adela = filth, adelilit = filthy; Wel. hadlu =
to decay, to rot; Sw, adla or ala = to pass
urine. (Used of cows.)] To cause to rot by
depriving of vitality. (Used chiefly of eggs.)
[See the adjective.]
*| Rarely, if ever, employed, except in the
pa. par. ADDLED (q.v.).
ãd’—dle, *ād’—ill (0. Scotch), a. & S. [See the
verb.]
A. As adjective :
1. Putrid through having been deprived of
vitality, as an egg.
“There 's one with truncheon, like a ladle,
That carries eggs too fresh or addle ;
And still at random, as he É.
Among the rabble rout bestows."—Hudibras,
2. Deprived of intellectual vitality.
“. . . yet thy head has been beaten as addle as an
egg."—Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 1.
B. As substantive :
1. Foul and putrid water.
“. . . sche gan behold
In black adill the hallowit watter cold
Changit in the altare.”—Dowg. : Virg., 115.
2. The dry lees of wine.
* In Somersetshire, addle = a swelling with
pus in it ; and in the South of England
addle-pool is a pool into which the liquid from
a dunghill trickles. (Halliwell.)
addle–headed, a. [Eng. addle; head..] A
term of contempt applied to one whose brain
seems destitute of all intellectual vitality.
addle-pated, a. [Eng. addle; pate.] The
Same as ADDLE-HEADED.
“Poor slaves in metre, dull and addle-pated;
Who rhyme, below even David's psalms translated."
Bryden.
ãd’—dled, pa. par. &a. [ADDLE(2).j Putrescent,
Yotten. (Used chiefly of eggs when in a state
of decay through being deprived of vitality.)
“Now, if the cuckoo was obliged to sit, on her own
eggs, she would either have to sit on all together, and
j leave those first laid so long that they pro;
bably would become added."—Darwin : Journal of
Voyage round the World, ch. iii.
ad-dā1–ör—āte, v.i. . [Lat. ad = to, for; dolor
= grief.] To griève. (Florio: Eng. & Ital. Dict.,
“Dolorare.”)
ad-doiil'se, v.t.
ad-dréss', v.t. & i.
ad-dòo'm, v.t. [A.S. deman = to deem, judge,
think.] To adjudge, to doom. [DEEM, Doom.)
ad-dor'se, v. t. [Lat. ad = to ; dorsum = back.]
Her.: To place back to back. (Used of
animals on coats of arms.)
ad-dor'sed, pa. par. & a. [ADDoRse.]
As adjective. Her. :
Back to back (used
of animals on coats of
arms, or, less fre-
quently, of any other
figures capable of
being placed back to
back). In place of
addorsed, the French
term adossé, or the
English word endorsed,
is occasionally em-
|
|
|
ployed. (Glossary of ADIDORSED,
Heraldry.) -
* ad—doiâb'ed, a. [A.N.] Armed, accoutred.
tº - was hotter than ever to provide himself of
hºrse, and armour, saying that he would go to the
island prayely addowbed, and show himself to his
charge."—Sidney : Arcadia, p. 277.
[ADULCE. J
[Fr. adresser ; O. Fr.
adrescer, adrecier, from Late Lat, drictio,
directio, from Lat. directus.] [DREss.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To make straight.
2. To dispose, to make military or naval
dispositions, or generally to prepare for any
enterprise or work.
“They fell directly on the English battle ; where-
upon the Earl of Warwick addressed his unen, to take
the flau.k."—Hayward.
* It is sometimes used in this sense with
the reflexive pronoun self or selves.
“It lifted up its head, and did address
Itself to motion, like as it would speak.”
Shakesp. : Humlet, i. 1.
* 3. To put on ; as, To address one's arms.
4. To direct prayers, vows, or, indeed, oral
communications of any kind to a person or
being. Followed by the accusative of the
vow, petition, or other communication, and
to applied to the person or being addressed.
“Away I address thy prayers to Heaven.”
- Byron : Parisina, 12.
Specially :
(a) To make a speech to, followed by the
accusative of the public body or other audi-
ence addressed.
“He now addressed the House of Peers, for the first
time, with characteristic eloquence, sprightliness, and
audacity."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng, ch. vi.
(b) To present to a superior, and especially
to the ruling sovereign, a congratulatory, sup-
plicative, or other formal document in which
he figures in the second person. Also to pray
or return thanks to God.
“The representatives of the nation in º
l
and the priyy:council, addressed the king to have
recalled."—Swift.
“Strains follow'd of acknowledgment address'd
To an Authority enthroned above
The reach of sight."
ordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii.
*|| In this second sense also it is sometimes
used with the reflexive pronoun Self or selves.
“In vain did she address herself to numerous places
in Greece, the Asiatic coast, and the intermediate
islands."—Grote : Hist. of Greece, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i.
5. To write a direction on the back of a
letter. [ADDRESS, s., III. 3. ]
II. Technically :
1. Comm. : To consign goods to the care of
an agent, or, generally, of allotlier.
2. Golf. : To aim : as, To address the ball
B. Intransitive:
1. To prepare.
2. To make a communication to, to speak to.
“Young Turnus too the beautegus maid addressed."
Dryden. Virgil; &neid viii. 83.
* By supposing ellipses of accusatives is
the two last senses, the intransitive use of the
verb will disappear.
ad-dréss', s. [In Ger. & Fr. adresse.]
* L The preparing of one's self for action
or a course of conduct.
“His [Christ's] address to judgment shall sufficiently
declare his person, and his office, and his prº; “r
glories."—J. Taylor: Sermon. -
II. The act of making a verbal or Written
COmmunication.
fāte, fat, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wire, wolf, wórk, whö, sān; mute, citb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey=* qu =**
addressed—adenitis
79
Specially:
1. Manner of speaking, delivery.
“. . . Affectionate in look,
And tender in address, as well becomes
A messenger of grace to guilty men." s &
'owper: Task, bk. ii.
2. Tact, skilful management.
“Prigr, with much address, and perhaps with the
help of a little hypocrisy, completely renoved this
unfavourable impression.”—Macaulay. Hist. of Eng.,
ch. xxiºi.
III. The verbal or written communication
madle.
Specially:
1. A soft speech, or soft speeches, made to
a female with the view of gaining her affec-
tions; courtship. Formerly sing. and plur.,
now plur. only. Chiefly in the phrases “to
pay one's addresses to,” or, more rarely, “to
make one's addresses to.”
“They often have reveal'd their passion to me:
But tell me whose address thou favour'st most ;
I long to know, and yet I dread to hear it.". . .
- Addison.
“A gentleman, whom I am sure i. yourself would
have approved, made his addresses to me."—Addison.
2. A written or printed communication from
one or both the Houses of Parliament, or from
any inferior body, to the sovereign; a written
communication to one who is about to receive
a testimonial; a petition, or anything similar.
“The address was instantly sent up to the Lords."—
Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
“While Westminster was in this state of excitement,
the Common Council was preparing at Guildhall an
address of thanks and congratuſlation.”—Macawlay :
ist. Eng., ch. x.
“Venus had heard the virgin's soft address,
That, as the wound, the passion might increº.
ºrzo”.
3. The direction on the back of a letter ;
the intimation on a visiting card, or anything
similar, as to what one's full name is and
where one resides.
ad-dréssed, * ad-drést', pa. par.
DRESS, v.] Prepared, ready.
“Philost. So please your grace, the prologue is addrest.
The. Let him approach.”
Shakesp. : Midsummer Wight's Dream, v. 1.
ad-dréss-Ér, s.
dresses.
“The addressers offer their own persons.”—Burke to
the Sheriff of Bristol.
ad-dréss-fúl, a. [ADDRESS, s.] Full of
address, full of tact, skilful. [ADDRESS, s.
II. 2.]
ad-drèss'—ing, pr: par. [ADDRESS, v.]
* ad-dréss'—ment, 3. [Eng. address; -ment.]
Addressing.
“The most solemn piece of all the Jewish service—
I mean that great atonement—was performed towards
the east, quite contrary to all other manner of
addressment in their devotion.”—Ord M.S. (Latham :
Dict.
# ad-drést', pa. par. [ADDRESSED.]
ad-dû'ge, v.t. [Lat., adduco = to lead to, to
condućt : ad = to ; duco = to lead.]
# 1. To lead or draw to.
2. To bring forward or cite a passage, an
example, an argument, or decision in favour
of a statement or opinion.
“In such cases it would seem to be the simple duty,
and the only course for the historian, to relate the
facts as recorded, to adduce his authorities, and to
abstain from all explanation for which he has no
ground."—ſilman : Hist, of Jews, 3rd edit., Preface.
“Numerous examples of this power . Inay be ad-
duced.”—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., i. 11.
“Reasons of no great weight were adduced on both
sides; for neither party ventured to speak out."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
ad-dû'ged, pa. par. [ADDUCE.]
[AD-
[ADDRESS..] One who ad-
ad-dû'—cént, a. [Lat, adducens, pr: par. of
adduco.] [ADDUCE.] Leading or drawing to.
Anott. : A term applied to muscles which
draw one portion of the bodily structure to-
wards another.
Adducent muscles = adductor muscles. [AD-
DUCTOR.]
ad-dû-gér, s. [ADDUCE.] One who adduces
or brings forward, or cites for the purpose of
argument.
ad-dû-gi-ble, a [Eng. adduce; -ible = able.]
Which ſmay be adduced or brought forward.
“The adducible testimonies in favour of . . . .”
—Gladstone. State in Relation to Church.
ad-dû'—cing, pr: par. [ADDUCE.]
i ad-dûct', v.t. To draw or lead to, to lure.
ad-dûc'—tion, 8.
“. . . . either impelled by, lewd disposition, or
adducted by hope of rewards." — Time's Storehouse.
Ord M.S.
[Lat. adducturm, supine of
adduc0.] [ADDUCE.]
A. Ord. Lang.: The act of leading or draw-
ing to, bringing forward or citing; the state
of being led or drawn to, brought forward or
cited.
B. Technically:
Amat..: The drawing together of one part of
the frame to another by the action of muscles.
ad-dûct’—ive, a. [In Fr. adductif.] Leading
or drawing to ; bringing forward ; or fitted to
do so.
“. . . their adductive motion.”—Brevin't : Saul
and Samwel at Endor, p. 411.
ad-dûct'-6r, s, or a. [Lat.] (s.) That which
leads or draws to ; (a.) leading or drawing to.
Amat. : A term applied to a muscle whose
function it is to bring one part of the physical
frame towards or in contact with another One,
which, as a rule, is larger or more important
than the first.
“The muscular impressions [in bivalve shells] are
those of the addwctors, the foot and byssus, the
º and the mantle.”— Woodward. Mollusca,
p. 401.
“The adductor impressions are usually simple,
although the muscles themselves may be composed of
two elements."—Ibid., pp. 400-1.
*ad-dû19e, *a-dûlge, “ad-doiá'lse, v.t.
—āde.
al,
a—de'—la, s.
ād-él–in–ta'-dó, S.
[Lat. dulcis = sweet.]
Lit. & fiſſ. : To sweeten. (Mimshew : Dict.
Howell: Dict.)
“Thus did the French ambassadors, with great show
of their king's affection, and many sugared words,
seek to addulce all matters between the two kings."
—Bacon. Henry VII.
A suffix occurring in words originally
French, as commonade, rodomontade. It corre-
sponds to the Spanish ada, the Italian ata,
and the Latin pa. par. atus. It implies an
action in progress.
'—děb, s. [Arab.] An Egyptian weight, gener-
ally of 210 okes. In Rosetta, however, it is
only 150 okes. The oke is about 2% English
pounds avoirdupois.
[Gr. &ón Aos (adèlos) = not seen,
inconspicuous : &, priv.; and 37A0s (dēlos) =
visible.] A genus of moths, belonging to the
family of Yponomeutidae. It contains the A.
De Geerella, or Long-horn Moth, which spins
thin gossamer threads like those of spiders.
It is found in Woods.
[Span.] A governor of
a province; a lieutenant-governor. (Minsheu.)
“Open no door; if the adelantado of Spain were
here, he should not enter.”—B. Jonson : Every Man
out of his Humour.
a-del-ar-thrös-ma-ta, s. pl. (Gr. 36m80s
a-del-ās'-tér, s.
*
(adūlos) = not seen, inconspicuous, secret;
&p6pov (arthrom) = articulation, joint ; and
orópa (sôma) = body..] Animals having bodies
with inconspicuous joints.
Zool.: The third order of Trachearian spiders.
It consists of animals which have the cephalo-
thorax and the abdomen closely united ;
but in the latter, when closely examined, in-
conspicuous annulations will appear. They
have jaws, connected with which are palpi
and nipping claws like those of the scorpion.
They are divided into three families—the
Phalangidae, the Cheliferidae, and the Solpu-
gidae (q.v.).
[Gr. &ón Aos (adālos) = not
seen, and &orràp (astēr) = a star. Lit. : An
unseen star.]
Bot. : A nominal genus proposed for the
purpose of placing under it those garden
plants which, not having been seen in flower,
or at least not yet having had the flowers
botanically examined, cannot for the present
be classified. With the progress of botany,
One adelaster after another will find another
resting-place, and the artificial genus will dis-
appear.
ãd'–31-iñg, *āth'—31-iñg, s. [A.S. aetheling,
adelyng = the son of a king, a prince, one of
the royal blood, the heir apparent to the
crown, a nobleman next in rank to the king.
(Bosworth.) From aethel, athele = noble, and
ling = state or condition of a person. In Sw.
adelig; Dut. edel; Ger. edel and adelig = noble.
In Šp, hidalgo = an inferior grade of noble-
man. In Arab. athala is = to be well rooted,
ād-š1—ite, s.
a-dé1'-phi-a, S. pl.
a-dè1'-pho-lite, s.
* a-dén' (pa. par, adenyd), v.
a—dén–Ån'—thèr—a, s.
a-dén—i'—tis, s.
or to be of noble stock or birth. J A title of
honour in common use among the Saxons. It
occurs in the name Edgar Atheling, [ETHEL,
ATHEL.]
[Sp.] A person belonging to
the class of Spanish conjurors who pretended
to read fortunes by the flight or singing of
birds and other so-called onens. They were
called also Almoganeans.
a-del'-à-pode, a. (Gr. 36m), os (adelos) = not
seen, obscure : á, priv.; 37xos (dēlos)=visible;
trous (pous), genit. Troöös (podos) = foot.]
Zool. : Not having visible feet, not having
the feet apparent.
[GT. &öeXq6s (adelphos)
= a brother.]
Bot. : Brotherhoods. The fanciful but still
not inappropriate name given by Linnaeus to
the aggregations or bundles of stamina found
in some genera of plants. When all the
stamina in a flower were aggregated into one
bundle, as in the mallows and geraniums, he
placed the plant under his class Monadelphia
(one brotherhood); when into two bundles,
as in most of the papilionaceous sub-order, he
ranked it under his Diadelphia (two brother-
hoods); and when into more than two, as in
the Hypericum, then it was assigned its place
in his Polyadelphia (many brotherhoods).
A-dèl-phi-ā-ni, A-dé1–phi-ang, S. pl.
[Named after their leader, Adelphius.]
Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in the fourth
century, the members of which always fasted
On Sunday. [EUCHITEs.]
[In Ger. adelpholit, fr.
Gr. 36expós (adelphos) = a brother, and Atºos
(lithos) = stone.]
Min. : A columbate of iron and manganese.
It is subtranslucent, has tetragonal crystals, a
greasy lustre, a brownish-yellow, brown, or
black colour, and a white or yellowish-white
streak. It is from Finland, where it occurs
with columbite. (Dama.)
* àd-ém—and, S. [ADAMANT.]
ad-šmp'—tion, S.
[Lat. ademptio = a taking
away : ad = to; emptio = a buying ; adimo,
ademi, ademptwm = to take to oneself, to take
away : ad = to ; emo = to take, to receive, to
buy.]
Law : The revocation of a grant.
[Old form of
DIN (q.v.).] To din, to stun.
“I was ademyd of that dynt,
Hit stolted ºne and made me stont,
Styl out of my steven.’
(Balliwell.)
MS. Dorace.
Å-den, s. [Arabic for Heb. Eden.]
Poet. : Eden.
“For thee in those bright isles is built a bower,
- y;
Blooming as Aden in its earliest hour.
Byron : Bride of Abydos, canto ii. 20.
a-dén–Ånd-ra, s. [(1) Gr. 33iv (adūn)=(i.) an
acorn, (ii.) a gland; &vñp (amēr), genit. &vópos
(andros) = a male. Bot. : A stamen.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Rutaceae,
Rueworts, and the section Diosmeae. Several
Species are cultivated in greenhouses.
[In Sp., Port., and
Ital. adenantera, fr. Gr. &óñv (adém) = (1) an
acorn, (2) a gland; &v0mpós (anthūros) = flowery,
blooming : &v6ée (antheó) = to bloom ; &v6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower.] Bastard
flower fence. A genus of plants belonging
to the order Leguminosae, and the sub-order
Mimoseae. The best known species is the A.
pavonima, an unarmed tree, with small white
flowers, in axillary and terminal racemes. . It
is wild in some parts of India, besides growing
there in gardens. The bright scarlet seeds
are worn by women in the East as beads, and
the chips yield a yellow dye, called in the
Mahratta country Rukto-chumdum, or red
sandal-wood, which is used by the Brahmans
for marking their foreheads.
a—dén'—i-form, a. (Gr. &óñv (adém)=(1) an
acorn, (2) a gland ; Lat. forma = form, shape.]
Shaped like a gland.
[Gr. &óñv (adém) = . . . a
gland; suff. -itis = inflammation.]
Med...: Inflammation of the lymphatic glands.
It almost always exists with angeioleucitis =
inflammation of the lymphatic vessels. It is
produced when an open wound of any kind
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian = shan.
—ble, —dle, &c. == bel, del,
—tion, -sion = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
80
adeno—adhantare
Gomes in contact with irritating or poisonous
matter, generally from without, though some-
times also generated within itself. When one
with a sore on his hand has to touch a noxious
fluid, he should smear the wound with oil or
grease to prevent the poisoning of the ab-
sorbents.
a-dén—o.
In composition : Connected with a gland,
affecting a gland.
adeno—meningeal fever, s. A par-
ticular kind of fever, believed by Pinel to arise
from the diseases of the mucous follicles of
the intestines, and from that alone. (Dr.
Tweedie: Cycl. of Pract. Med., art. “Fever.”)
a-dén–6–car-piis, s. (Gr. &öhv (adūn) =
. . . . a gland; kapırés (karp08) = fruit.)
Botany : A genus of papilionaceous plants
allied to Gemista. They have fine yellow
flowers, and are found on the mountains of
Southern Europe and the regions adjacent.
gd–én–6–gé1e, s. (Gr. 33hv (adén) = a gland;
KhAn (kélé) = a tumour.]
Surgery : A growth or tumour in the female
breast, resembling the tissue of the breast
itself. It takes a variety of forms, and has
been called Chronic Mammary Twmour, Pan-
creatic Sarcoma, Mammary Glamdular Tumour,
Hydatid Disease of the Breast, and Serocystic
Sarcoma. It requires excision.
a-děn-Ög-ra-phy, s. (Gr. 33hv (adān) =
a gland, and ºpaq m (graphē) = a delineation, a
description ; Ypépto (graphô) = to write.] The
department of anatomy which treats of the
glands.
ād-ön–6id, a. [Gr. 33%v (adūn) = a gland;
etàos (eidos) = that which is seen, form ; from
étów (eido) = to see..] Having the form of a
gland, glandiform.
a-dén–81-3g'-i-cal, a [ADENOLOGY..] Per-
taining to the Science of adenology; pertaining
to investigations regarding the glands.
a—dén–Š1-ö–gy, s. IGr. 33iv (adén) = a
gland ; A670s (logos) = a discourse.]
Amat. : That part of anatomical science
which treats of the glands, their structure,
function, and the alteration which they
undergo in disease.
g-dén–Šph-y-ma, s. . [Gr. 33%v (adén) =
a gland; pupia, or pipia (phuma), in Lat.
phyma = a growth, a tumour, fr. ºpæ (phuò) =
to bring forth.]
Med...: The swelling of a gland. When the
liver is thus affected, the term used is hepato-
phyma, when the groin, then it is bubo.
ãd-ön–Šs, s. “Marine cotton,” a species of
Cotton brought from Aleppo.
ãd-ên–ose, a. [Gr. 33hv (adān) = a gland.]
Resembling a gland; pertaining to a gland ;
adenous.
ãd-ēn-Öst-y-lè—ae, S. pl. Gr. 38%w (adān)=
. . . a gland ; otvNos (stulos), Lat. Stylus =
a pillar, a style for writing with, the style of
a plant.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe or sub-division of Com-
posite plants of the tribe or division Eupa-
toriaceae. It consists of genera in which the
style is covered with long glandular hairs.
Examples: Adenostylis, Eupatorium, Lina-
tris. [ADENOSTYLIS.]
ãd-ēn—ost—y-lis, s. [ADENoSTYLEAE.]
Bot. : The typical genus of the tribe Adeno-
styleae (q.v.). The species are found on the
mountains of Southern Europe. A. glabra has
been used in Coughs,
ãd-ên–Št-öm—y, s. (Gr. 33hv (adān) = a
gland, and Topiń (tomě)= a cutting, from réuvø
(temnó) = to cut.]
Amat. : The cutting of a gland.
ãd-èn-oiás, a. (Gr. 33iv (aden) = a gland.]
The same as ADENOSE (q.v.).
*a-dént', v.t. To fasten. (Minshew.)
*a-děn-yd, pa. par. [ADEN, v.]
Äd-e-5'-na, S. [A Roman goddess.]
1. Astron. : An asteroid—the 145th found.
It was discovered by Mr. C. H. T. Peters
Qn the 3rd of June, 1875; another asteroid,
Vibilia, having previously been met with by
the same gentleman that night.
2. Zool. : A genus of Zoophytes allied to
Eschara.
*a-dép'-gi—oun, s. [ADEPTION.]
a-déph'-a-ga, s, pl. (Gr. 36mbáyos (adéphagos)
= eating one's fill and more : (1) &6my (adén)
= to one's fill, enough ; 3.8éo (adeó) = to
satiate ; (2) bayev (phagein) = to eat, 2 a.or.
of pâyouat (phagomai) = to eat.]
Entom. : A sub-tribe of Coleoptera (Beetles).
If the Coleopterous order be divided according
to the number of joints in the tarsi, the
Pentamera, or beetles with five joints, will
head the list. At the commencement of the
BEETLE OF THE SUB-TRIBE ADEPHAGA.
tribe Pentamera is the sub-tribe Adephaga,
consisting of beetles which have two palpi in
each jaw, or six in all. All are predatory.
They are divided into the Geodephaga, or
Land Adephaga, and the Hydradephaga, or
Water Adephaga. The Geodephaga contain
the Cicindelidae, Carabidae, &c., and the Hydra-
dephaga the Dytiscidae.
ad-e-phag'-i-a, ad-dé-phâg'-i-a, s. (Gr.
&önqayta (adéphagia) = gluttony.] [ADEPH-
AGA. J
Med. : A morbidly voracious appetite for
food. [BULIMIA.]
ãd-éps, s. (Lat. adeps, genit. adipis, the soft
fat of animals.] Animal fat.
ād-špt, or a-dépt', s. & a. [In Ger, adept;
Fr. adepte; fr. Lat. adeptus, pa. par. = ob-
tained ; adeptws, s. = an obtaining ; adipiscor
= to come up to, to attain : ad = to, and
apiscor = to obtain.]
A. As substantive :
1. Alchemy: One who was supposed to have
obtained the elixir and philosopher's stone
which enabled him to transmute everything
into gold.
.# One completely versed in any science or
8. Itſ.
* Followed by in of that in which the
person is skilled.
“An adept next in penmanship she grows."
Byron : A Sketch.
“. . . . adepts in the arts of factious agitation.”—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
B. As adjective : Thoroughly versed, well-
skilled.
“If there be really, such adept philosophers as we
are told of, I am apt to think that, aimong their
arcana, they are masters of extremely potent men-
struums.”—Boyle.
* It may be followed by in, or be without it.
a—dép'—tion,” *º-ºº: s. [Lat. adeptio
= an obtaining.] An obtaining, acquisition;
an acquirement.
“In the adepciown and obteynyng of the garland."—
Hall. Richard III., 30.
*a-dépt'—ist, S. [ADEPT.] An adept.
ãd'—3-qua-gy, S. [Lat, adaºquatio = a making
equal ; adapquo = to make equal: ad = to, and
a quo = to make level or equal; aquus = level,
equal.] The state or quality of being equal
to, on a level with, proportionate, commen-
surate, or suitable to ; sufficiency, commen-
SurateneSS.
“. . . . the adequacy. of the forms observed.”—
Froude : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
ād-à-quate, *ād-ae-quate, a. (Lat. adde-
quatus, pa. par. of addequo = to make equal ;
Ger. adāquat; Fr. adéquat ; Sp. adecuado; Ital
adequato.]
1. Equal to.
“Why did the Lord from Adam Eye create?
Because with him she should not b' adequate.
she been made of earth, she would have deem'd
Herself his sister, and his equal seem'd.”
Owen : Epigrams (1677).
2. Sufficient, proportionate, commensurate,
suitable.
“. . . an ambassador of adequate rank."—Froude:
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
“Thus by the incessant dissolution of limits we
arrive at a more or less adequate idea of the infinity
of space.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., i. 3.
* It is often followed by to.
“Small skill in Latin, and still less in Greek,
Is more than adequate to all I seek.”
Cowper: Tirocinium.
* àd-à-quate, * id—é'—quate, v.t. (See
the adj.] To make even or equal; to equal;
to resemble exactly. (Minshew) -
“Though it be an impossibility for any creature to
adequate God in his eternity . . . .”—Shelford :
Biscourses, p. 277.
ãd'—é-quate-ly, adv. [ADEQUATE, a.] In
an adequate manner, commensurately, suitably
to, in proportion to, in correspondence with,
on the level of.
“. . . ** of mystery which the prose of the
historian will, never adequately bridge.”—Froude:
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
“. . . . an adequately modified form of the me-
chanism of sound."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd
ed., Vii, 133.
ãd'—é-quate-nēss, s. [ADEQUATE.] The state
or quality of being adequate or in just pro-
portion to.
* àd-é-qua-tion, S. [Lat. addequatio = a
making equal, an adapting ; fr. ſuddequo = to
make equal.] Adequateness. (Barlow.)
t Kd-er-ai-min, or Ål-dér-a-min, s.
[Corrupted Arabic (?).] A star of the third
magnitude in the left shoulder of Cepheus.
*ād-er-cop, S. IATTERCOP.]
* à'-des, s. [ADDICE.]
* A-dés, s. [HADES.]
a-dé5'-mi-a, s. (Gr. 33égulos (adesmios),
&óeguos (adesmos) = unfettered.]
Bot. : A large genus of papilionaceous plants
found in South America. The balsam, A.
balsamifera, a Chilian species, is highly bene-
ficial as an application to wounds.
a-dès'—my, S. [ADESMIA.]
Bot. : The division of organs which are
normally entire, or the separation of organs
_normally united.
A-dès-sèn-ār-i-ans, s,
be present, infin. of adsum.]
Church. Hist. : A sect of Christians in the
sixteenth century who held that the body of
Christ was really in the Eucharist, but rejected
the hypothesis of transubstantiation. They
had no universally accepted view of their own.
They were at variance with each other as to
whether the Saviour's body was in, about, or
under the bread.
Ad-ès'—te Fi-de-lès... [Lat. (lit.) = “Be
present, be faithful.”]." The first words of a
Christmas carol, translated “Come, all ye
faithful.”
* a-dev', 'pa, par. [A.S. adom, dom = to do, to
make.]
1. Done.
“Derffly to dede that chyftans was adew.”
Wallace, vii., 1,199, MS. (Jamieson.)
2. Gone, departed, fled.
“Anone is he to the hie monte adew.”
Bowglas. Virgil, 8%
*a-dev’. [ADIEU.] (O. Scotch.)
ad—féct'-ed, a. . [Lat, adjectus or affectus=
endowed, furnished, constituted ; afficio = to
do to, to affect : ad = to ; facio = to make
or do.]
Alg. : Containing different powers of an
unknown quantity. The term is used in
describing quadratic or higher equations.
Quadratic equations are divided into two
classes : Pure Quadratics, involving only the
square of the unknown quantity; and Adfected
Quadratics, involving both the square and the
simple power of the unknown quantity.
Thus, 2a3+6 = 10 is a pure quadratic ; 22 + 5
= 11 – 2 is an adfected one.
* ad-fil-i-āte, v.t. [AFFILIATE.]
ad-fil-i-ā'—tion, 3. [Lat. ad = to, and filius
= a son.] A Gothic custom, still perpetuated
in some parts of Germany, by which the chil-
dren of a first marriage are put on the same
footing with those of a second one.
ād-ha, s. [Arab.] A festival celebrated by
the Mohammedans on the tenth day of their
twelfth month, by the sacrifice of a sheep and
other ceremonies. It is the feast called by the
Turks the great Bairam.
*ad-hăn'-tare, s. [HAUNT.] One who haunts
a place. (0. Scotch.)
“Vaigaris adhantaris of ailehoussis.”—Ab, Reg.
[Lat. adesse = to
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére
*.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. ew = u.
adhatoda—adiaphoracy
81
#
ãd-ha-to-da, S. [Malayalim or Cingalese
name Latinised.] A genus of Acanthacean
plants. The fruit and other parts of 4.
varica are used in asthma, fever, and ague.
ad–hére', v. i. [Lat. adhaereo = to stick to :
ad = to, and haereo = to stick ; Ital, aderire,
Fr. adhérer.]
I. Literally:
1. To stick to, as a viscous substance more
or less does to anything with which it is
brought in contact.
2. To stick to anything, not through the
possession of glutinous qualities, but by some
other physical process.
“Each tooth has its peculiar socket, to which it
firmly adheres by the close, co-adaptation of their
gºed surfaces.”—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia,
p. 15. º
II. Figuratively :
# 1. To cleave to, as a bribe does to the
guilty hand which accepts it, or commission
or other payment for work done left unob-
jectionably in the hand of the person who
executed it.
“In this wealth, without reckoning the large portion
which adheres to the hands employed in collecting it."
—J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ., p. 15.
2. To remain firmly attached to one's
church, political party, or expressed opinions.
“Rochester had till that day adhered firmly to the
royal cause."—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. x.
“These people, probably somewhat under a million
in number, had, with few exceptions, adhered to the
Church of Rome."—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. vi.
“A hundred and eighty-eight were for adhering to
the vote of the eleventh of December.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
*3. To cohere, to hang together, to be con-
sistent, or agree with.
“Nor time, nor place, g
Did then adhere.” Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 7.
ad-hér-enge, tad-hér’-en-gy, s. [In Fr.
adhérence ; Ital. aderenza.]
A. Ordinary Language :
# I. Lit.: The act or the state of sticking to
by the operation of something glutinous, or
in any other way, to a material thing.
“I In this sense the much more common
word is ADHESION (q.v.).
II. Figuratively :
1. Of immaterial things: Power of sticking
to, pertinacity in clinging to.
“Vices have a native adherency of vexation."—
Decay of Piety.
2. Of persons: Firm attachment to one's
church, political party, or opinion.
“The firm adherence of the Jews to their religion is
no less remarkable than their dispersion ; considering
it as persecuted or contemned over the whole earth.”—
Addisor.
B. Scots Law. An action of adherence : One
which may be brought by a husband to compel
his wife to “adhere,” or return to him when
she has deserted him without adequate reason.
ad–hèr’-ent, a. & 8... [In Fr. adhérent ; Ital.
" aderente, fr. Lat. adhoerens, pr. par. of adhereo
= to stick to..]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Sticking to, as a glutinous sub-
stance does to anything with which it is
brought in contact, or as various non-glutin-
ous bodies do in other ways. [See B. l. l
2. Fig. : Tenaciously attached to a person,
party, or opinion.
“If a man be adherent to the king's enemies in his
realm, giving to them aid and comfort in the realm, or
elsewhere, he is also declared guilty of high treason."—
Plackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 6.
II. Technically : **
1. Botany : [ADHERING..]
2. Logic. Of modes : Improper.
“Modes are said to be inherent or adherent; that is,
proper or improper. Adherent or improper modes
arise from the joining of some acciden substance to
the chief subject, which yet may be separated from it:
so, when a bowl is wet, or a boy is clothed, these are
herent modes; for the water and the clothes are
distinct substances, which adhere to the bowl or to
the boy."—Watts : Logick.
B. As substantive :
1. Of things: Anything adhering to one in
whatever way.
“When they cannot shake the main fort, they must
try if they can possess themselves of the outworks;
raise some prejudice against his discretion, his humour,
his carriage, and his extrinsic adherents.”—Dr. 8.
More: Government Qf the Tongue.
2. Of persons: One attached to another by
veneration, affection, or other close bond, so
as to be disposed to follow him as a leader ;
one attached to a church, a political party,
or an Opinic.n, So as to be prepared to make
sacrifices on its behalf.
“He had consequently a great body of personal
adherents.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii. pe
ad–hér’-ent—ly, adv. [ADHERENT.] In an
adherent manner; after the fashion of a thing
or of a person adherent to another.
ad–hér’-er, s. [ADHERE.] An adherent; one
who adheres to.
“He ought to be indulgent to tender consciences;
but, at the same time, a firm adherer to the Estab-
lished Church.”—Swift.
ad–hér’—ing, pr. par. & a. [ADHERE.]
“. . . the adhering impurities are got rid of."—
Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., i., ch. i., p. 37.
Botany. An adhering or adherent organ is
one united externally by its whole surface to
another one.
ad–hé-gion, 8. [In Fr. adhésion ; Lat. ad-
haesus, pa. par. of adhoereo = to adhere.] [AD-
HERE.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The act or state of sticking to.
“. . . and by the firm adhesion of the alveolar
periosteum to the organised cement which invests the
fang or fangs of the tooth."—Owen. Classif. of the
Mammalia, p. 15.
“So also by tapping the end of the poker we loosen
the adhesion of }. #. to the atoms, and enable the
earth to pull them apart.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science.
2. Fig. : A sticking to; but when the sense
is figurative, adherence is the word more com-
monly used.
“. . . and choose justice with adhesion of the
mind.”—Jeremy Taylor: Works (1839), vol. iii., p. 4.
B. Technically :
1. Min. Adhesion to the tongue, or failure
to do this, is one of the points to be tested
when one seeks to identify a mineral.
(Phillips: Mineralogy, 2nd ed., p. xxxvi.)
2. Nat. Phil. : The molecular attraction
exerted between bodies in contact. Its effect
is to make them adhere firmly together. It
takes place between two solids, between a
solid and a liquid, or between a solid and a
gas. It acts only at insensible distances. It
differs from chemical affinity in this respect,
that it acts between surfaces of any size, and
without altering the character of the adhering
bodies; whereas chemical affinity takes place
between the ultimate particles of substances,
and generally alters the aspect of the latter in
a remarkable Way.
3. Med. : The sticking together or uniting of
parts of the bodily frame which, in a per-
fectly healthy subject, remain apart ; the re-
uniting of parts temporarily severed by
wounds or bruises.
“The healing of wounds, the adhesion of divided
parts, are familiar to every one.”—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Amat., i. 11.
4. Bot. : The growing together of two por-
tions of a plant normally distinct, as of two
opposite leaves, &c.
ad–hé'—sive, a. [Fr. adhésiſ, as if from Lat.
adhesivus. I [ADHESION.)
I. Literally:
1. That adheres; sticky, tenacious, viscous.
2. Fitted with some appliance or means for
adhesion ; as, adhesive envelopes.
II. Fig. : That tends to adhere ; clinging,
persevering ; remaining attached.
“If slow, yet sure, adhesive to the tract.”
- Thomson . A vetwmn, 437.
adhesive—felt, s. A kind of felt used for
sheathing wooden ships.
adhesive-inflammation, s.
Med. : Inflammation terminating in adhesion
of parts of the body previously separated.
adhesive-plaster, S.
Pharm. : A plaster of litharge, wax, and
resin, used for closing wounds.
adhesive—slate, S.
Min. : An absorbent slaty clay which ad-
heres to the tongue.
ad–hé-sive—ly, adv. [ADHESIVE.J. In an
. adhesive manner ; in a way to stick to.
ad—he'—sive-nēss, s. [ADHESIVE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The power of sticking to,
the quality of sticking to ; stickiness, tenacity
of union.
“We might also name it [the associating principle]
the law of adhesion, mental adhesiveness or acquisi-
tion.”—Bain. The Senses and the Intellect, bk. ii., ch. i.
2. Phren. : The mental faculty by which
attachment is manifested and friendships are
formed.
a'—dhi, a -di, s. [Sansc. and Pali = over,
supreme.]
adhi buddha, adi buddha, s.
Among the Booddhists: The first Buddha,
identified with the Supreme Being.
adhi raja, [Lit. = over king.] Supreme
king or ruler. The Sanscrit term suggested
by Prof. Max Müller as the best rendering of
the term emperor in the expression “Emperor
of India,” conferred by Parliament in 1876 on
future English kings.
adhi rajni. [Lit. = over queen.] A term
similarly, suggested as the best to apply to
Queen Victoria and any queens regnant who
may succeed her as “Empress of India.”
(Max Müller: Letter, Times, April 10, 1876.)
* These terms, derived from Sanscrit, were
not ultimately adopted ; but terms derived
from the European title of Caesar were used
instead. [KAISIR, KAISIRIN.]
* £d'—hib, s. [Deriv. uncertain..] A plant;
the eye-bright (Euphrasia officinalis). (Dr.
Thos. More's MS. additions to Ray.) (Halliwell.)
ad–hib'-it, v. t. [Lat. adhibitus, pa. par. of
adhibeo = to hold to, to apply one thing to
another : ad = to ; habeo = to have or hold.]
* 1. To use, to employ.
“Salt, a necessary ingredient in all sacrifices, was
adhibited and required in this view only, as an emblem
of purification."—Pres. Forbes's Letter to a Bishop.
# 2. To apply, add, append : as, To adhibit
one's name to a petition.
ad–hib-i'—tion, s. [From Lat., adhibitio =
an employing ; fr. adhibeo.] Application, use.
“The adhibition of dilute wine . . . .”—Whitaker:
Blood of the Grape.
Äd-hil, s. (Corrupted Arabic (?).] A star of
the sixth magnitude, in the constellation
Andromeda. It is situated upon her garment,
and under the last star in her foot.
* ad–hort', v.t, [Lat, adhortor: ad=to; hortor
=to exhort.] To exhort, to incite; to advise.
“Julius Agricola was the first that by adhorting
the Britaines publikely, and helping them privately,
wun them to builde houses for themselves.”—Stow :
Swrvey of London (ed. 1593), p. 4.
ad–hort-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. adhortatio, fr.
adhortor = to exhort : ad = to ; hortor = to
exhort.] Exhortation, incitement, encourage-
ment, advice.
“. . . the swete adhortations, the hyghe and assured
promises that God maketh unto us."—Remedy for
Sedition.
ad–hort-a-tór—y, a... [From Lat. adhortator
= an exhorter.] Pertaining to an exhortation;
addressed to one ; hortatory.
a'-di, S. [ADHI.]
a—di-a-bät'-ic, s. (Gr. 38tá8atos (adiabatos)
= not to be crossed or passed : &, priv. ;
ôtagatós (diabatos) = to be crossed or passed ;
3, agaivo § . . . = to step across, to
pass over : 6tó (dia) = through ; Batva (baimó)
= to walk, to go..] Not able to be crossed or
passed.
Nat. Phil. Adiabatic compression of a fluid :
Compression under such circumstances that
no heat enters or leaves the fluid. (Everett :
The C.G.S. System of Units, ch. ix., p. 55.)
a-di-a-bät’—ic—al—ly, adv. [ADIABATIC.] . In
such a way that there is no passage through.
“Increase of pressure adiabatically.”—Ibid., p. 55.
a-di-ánt-àm, s. [In Fr. adiante ; Sp., Port.,
and Ital. adianto ; Lat. adiantum, from Gr.
&ötavrov (adiantom) = maiden-hair; &étavros
(adiantos) = not wetted : & = not; 6tail to
(diainó) = to wet, to moisten, because, says
Pliny, you in vain plunge it in water, it
always remains dry.] [MAIDEN-HAIR..]
A genus of ferns of the order Polypodiaceae.
The involucres are membranaceous, and are
formed from the margins of the frond turned
inwards. The only British species is the
graceful A. capillus veneris, or maiden-hair.
It furnishes the substance called capillaire.
Taken in small quantity, the maiden-hair is
pectoral and slightly astringent, while in
larger quantities it is emetic. Other species
have similar properties. In India the leaves
of A. melanocaulon are believed to be tonic.
a-di-àph'-6r-a-gy, s. (Gr. 33 apopia
adiaphoria) = indifference, from &öväqopos
§. = not different. [ADIAPHORISTIC.]
Indifference. *
b6il, bºy; poat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, beneh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
4.
-cia = sha; -cian = shan. -cioun, -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, &c. = bel.
82
*
a diaphorism—adjacent
3-di-àph- ôr-ism, s. [Eng. adiaphor(y);
-ism...] The belićf or tenets of an adiaphorist.
“The Protestant Lecture Halls, says Scherr, rung for
years with the most perverse contests about adiaph-
orism.”—S. Baring-Gould : Germany, i. 310.
a-di-àph-61-is-tic, a [Gr. 38tápopos (adia-
phoros) = not different, indifferent : & priv.;
ôté bopos (diaphoros) = different.] [DIFFER.]
Ch. Hist. : Pertaining to things indifferent,
or looked upon as not worth disputing about.
The term was introduced to designate an
ecclesiastical controversy which broke out in
the year 1548. The Emperor Charles V.
having issued a paper, popularly called the
Interim, in which he prescribed what faith
and practice the Protestants were to adopt
till the Council of Trent should dictate a per-
manent form of belief and worship, Maurice,
Elector of Saxony, urged Melanchthon and
his friends to decide what portions of the
document they would accept and follow.
Melanchthon, whose temperament was timid,
and whose spirit was eminently conciliatory,
proposed to go very far in the direction pre-
Scribed. Regarding many doctrines and prac-
tices in dispute between the antagonistic
churches of Rome and Wittenberg as adia-
phoristic—that is, as pertaining to matters
indifferent—he considered that, for the sake
of peace and harmony, the Emperor might be
permitted to have his own way with regard
to them, and that, to a very large extent,
the Interim might be accepted and obeyed.
Luther had died two years previously, but
his followers, being specially irritated to
find the doctrine of justification by faith
figuring among the things adiaphoristic, re-
fused to join in the great concessions pro-
posed. A controversy in consequence arose
between the followers of Luther and those of
Melanchthon. It was called the adiaphoristic
controversy, and embraced two questions : (1)
What things were indifferent ; and (2) whether,
with regard to things indifferent, the emperor
could or could not, in conscience, be obeyed.
(Mosheim : Ch. Hist.)
A—di-àph'—or—ists, A-di-àph'-6r-ites,
S. pl. [In Ger. Adiaphoristem.]
Ch. Hist. : Those who sided with Melanch-
thon in the Adiaphoristic controversy already
described.
a-di-àph'–6r-oiás, a [Gr. 33.6% opos (adia-
phoros) = not different.] Indifferent. [ADIA-
PHORISTIC.]
* O. Chem. : Neutral. The name given by
Boyle to a spirit distilled from tartar and
some other substances. He called it adia-
phorous, i.e., neutral or indifferent, because it
was neither acid nor alkaline.
“Our adiaphorows spirit may be obtained by distil-
ling the liquor that is afforded by woods and divers
other bodies.”—Boyle.
Med. : Producing no marked effect, either
good or bad.
a-di-à h'-6r-y, s. (Gr. 8tagopia (adia-
phoria) = indifference..] Indifference,
a—dieu', nominally an adverb, but more re-
sembling the imperative of a verb ; also a
substantive. [In Ger. and Fr. adieu, fr. Fr.
& Diew = to God.]
I. As adverb or imperative of a verb:
* 1. Originally: A pious commendation of a
friend, on parting with him, to God. [See
etym.] .
2. Now: Farewell ; good wishes at parting,
expressed after the French fashion. [ADIo.]
* It may be spoken to inanimate nature as
well as to a person. *
“My home henceforth is in the skies;
Earth, seas, and sun, adiew / "
Cowper: Stanza, “Bill of Mortality” (1789).
II. As substantive : Farewell.
*|| In this sense it has a plural.
“Where thou art gone
Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown."
Cowper : Mother's Picture.
g-dight' (gh silent), a [A.S. adihtan = to
dress, to equip.] Made up, fitted up, done
up, dressed, equipped.] [BEDIGHT, DIGHT.]
“Yonder ben tuo yonge men, wonder well adight,
And paraventure there ben mo, who so loked aright.”
Chaucers C. T., 635, 636
* a diſhte, *t. [ADIGHT.] ... To fit, to suit.
(Wright: Political Songs.) '(Halliwell.)
ād-i-māin, s. The 'ong-legged sheep, a breed
of Sheep in South Africa remarkable for their
long legs and their robust make.
ād-in-Öle, s. [Perhaps fr. Gr. 33.06s (adinos)
= close, thick.] A mineral classed doubtfully
by Dana under his Compact Albite = Albitic
felsite. He says of it—“Adinole is probably
albitic ; it is reddish, from Sala, Sweden.”
It cannot, therefore, be as yet considered an
established species or variety.
f id’—i–6, s. [Sp.] The Spanish form of
ADIEU, and with a similar derivation.
“In the evening I gave my adios, with a hearty
good-will, to my companion Mariano Gonzales, with
whom I had ridden so many }*. in Chile."—
Burwin : Voyage rowmd the World, ch. xvi.
* ad-i-or’—nale, * ad-joiárn'—al, S. [ADI-
oftNISE.]
O. Scotch Law : The record of a sentence
passed in a criminal cause.
“The saidis personis to bring with thalme, and pro-
duce before any said Lord Governour and thre estatis
of Parliament, the pretendit acts of adiornale, sen-
tence and proces of foll fallour.”—Acts Mary (1542),
p. 420.
* ad-i-or-nise, v.t. [Fr. adjourner = to cite
one to appeaf on a certain day; jour = a day.]
To cite, to summon. (Scotch.)
“Tha had a diornist him tharfor as insufficient
stuf."—Aberd. Reg., A.D. 1545.
a-dip—ic, a. . [Lat. adeps, genit. adipis = the
soft fat of animals. J Pertaining to fat.
adipic acid, S.
Chem. : C6H10O4 (C4Hg)" (CO-OH)2. An
organic diatomic diabasic acid produced by
the oxidation of fats by nitric acid.
ād-ip-o'-gér-āte, v.t. [Lat. adeps, genit.
adipis = fat; cera, Gr. knpós (kéros) = wax ;
suff. -ate = to make.] To make into adipocere,
to convert into adipocere.
ād-ip—6–gér-ā'—tion, S. [ADIPOCERATE.] A
making or conversion into adipocere.
ãd-ip-0-gēre, Åd-ip-o-cire, s. [In Fr.
adipocire ; Lat. adeps = fat, and cera, Gr.
knpós (kéros) = wax.] A chemical substance
in its character somewhat resembling wax or
spermaceti. It arises through the chemistry
of nature, when the bodies of men and
animals buried in soil of a certain kind are
subjected to the action of running water, or
otherwise brought in contact with moisture.
In such circumstances the soft parts of the
corpses, instead of decaying, may become
transformed into adipocere. A notable case
of the kind occurred in a Parisian burial-
ground in the year 1787.
"I Mineral adipocere is a name given to a
certain fatty matter found in the argillaceous
iron ore of Merthyr.
ād-i-pâg'-Ér-ois, a. [ADIpocerE.] ...Full of
adipoceſe; relating to, or containing, adipocere.
ãd’—ip—6-gire, s. [ADIPOCERE.]
ãd’—ip—ose, a. [Lat. adipis, genit. of adeps,
= fat ; and suff. -ose = full of. Webster in-
quires whether &deps may be connected with
Chaldee and Heb. ºpto (taphash) = to grow
fat, and Arab, tafasham = fat, bulky.]
Phys. : Fat, loaded with fat, with fat abun-
dantly secreted.
adipose cells, s. The cells described
under ADIPOSE Tissue (q.v.).
adipose cellular tissue, s. A term
formerly applied to two distinct kinds of
structure which the perfection of modern
microscopes has now enabled physiologists to
separate, as being different both in structure
and function — Adipose tissue, properly so
called, and Areolar tissue. [AREolar.]
adipose ducts, s. The ducts containing
animal fat.
adipose membrane, s. The membrane
whence the cells of the adipose tissue are
formed. ... It does not exceed the rºgath of an
inch in thickness, and is quite transparent.
adipose sacs, s. The sacs or vesicles
containing animal fat. *.
adipose substance, 8. Animal fat.
adipose tissue, s. A membrane in a
State of great tenuity, fashioned into minute
Cells in which fat is deposited. It occurs in
man, and in the inferior animals, both when
mature and when of imperfect development.
adipose vesicles, s. [ADIPose SACs.]
(Todd and Bowman : Physiol. Anat.)
ãd'-ip-oiás, a [Lat. adipis, genit. of adeps,
= fat..] Full of fat, fatty, fat. The same as
ADIPOSE (q.v.).
a-dip'-si-a, a-dip'—sy, s. (Gr. 33, bew
(adipsed) = to be free from thirst; &3, Wor
(adipsos) = free from thirst.]
Med...: Absence of thirst.
* à’—dir, a. Old form of EITHER (q.v.).
“And that adºr of them shall have . . .”—Davies:
York Records, p. 155. (Halliwell.)
ad—istſ, prep. [Ger, dies = this.] On this side.
(Scotch.)
“I wish you was neither adist her nor ayout her."
—Scotch Proverb.
* àd’—it, s. [In Ital. adito, fr. Lat. aditus = a
going to, entrance, avenue : adeo = to go to ;
ad = to , eo = to go.]
1. A passage for the conveyance of water
underground ; a Subterranean passage in
general.
“For conveying away the water, they stand in aid
of sundry devices; as adits, pumps, and wheels driven
by a stream, and interchangeably filling and empty-
* *
ing two buckets.”—Carew.
2. The entrance to a mine, or sometimes to
an ordinary building ; also the approaches to
these.
“Care has then to be taken for the drainage of the
mine, which is partly effected by the excavation of an
wdit or tunnel.”—Black : Gwide to Cornwall, p. 228.
* 3. Entrance, approach.
- “Taunt me no more :
Yourself and yours shall have free adit.”
Tennyson : Princess, vi. 283.
* ad-i-tion, s. [Lat. aditio = a going to, an
approach ; cºditum, Supine of adeo = to go to, to
approach ; ad = to ; itio = going : ad, and eo-
to go..] The act of going to, or approaching.
a-dit-ya, s. [Sansc.]
Hind00 Myth. : The sun, worshipped as a god.
ãd'—ive, s. [Local name.] A fox, the Vulpes
corsac, found in Siberia.
* ad-jā-Gençe, ad-jā'-gen-çy, s. [Lat.
adjacens, pr. par. of adjaceo = to lie near to:
ad = to ; jaceo = to lie.] The state of lying
adjacent or near to.
“Because the Cape hath sea on both sides near it,
and other lands (remote as it were) equi-distant from
it ; therefore, at that point, the needle is not dis-
tracted by the vicinity of adjacencies.”
Browne: Pºwlgar Errowrg.
ãd-jā’-gent, a & S. [In Fr. adjacent; Ital
adiacente ; Lat. &djacens, pr. par. of adjaceo =
to lie near to, to adjoin : fr. ad = to ; jaceo =
to lie.]
A. As adjective :
1. Lying near to ; situated contiguous to,
in place.
“. . . the tribes inhabiting adjacent districts are
almost always at war.”—Darwin : Descent of Man,
pt. i., ch. iii.
2. Lying near to, in other respects than in
place.
“. . . when the case to which we reason is an ad-
jacent case ; adjacent, uot as before, in place or time,
but in circumstances.”—J. S. Mill ; Logic.
B. As substantºve.: Anything lying near to,
anything contiguous to another. (Literally or
figuratively.)
“The sense of the author goes visibly in its own
train ; and the words, receiving a determined sense
from their companions and adjacents, will not con-
sent to give countenance and colour to what must
be supported at any rate.”—Locke.
Geom. Adjacent angle : One contiguous to
another, so that one side and the vertex are
common to them both. The term is most
frequently employed when the other sides en-
closing the angles are in the same straight line.
In Fig. 1, E is the vertex, c E the side com-
mon to the two ad- C
jacent angles C E A,
B EC; A E and EB the
other sides which, it A. E. *B
will be observed, are
in the same straight
line A. E. B. In such Fig. 1.
a case the two ad-
jacent angles together constitute two right
angles, and each is the supplement of the other.
Adjacent, when used of an angle, is opposed
to opposite ; , C E A and B E D are opposite
angles; so also are C E B and A E D ; whilst
& L A and A E D, A E D and D E B, D E B and
p E C, with B F C and C E A already mentioned,
are adjacent angles.
In a triangle with one side produced, the
angle contiguous to the exterior one is called
the interior adjacent, whilst the others are
denominated the interior and opposite angles.
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; müte, clib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; tr. Lyrian, ae, co - a, ey=a. qu. = kw.
adjacently—adjunct
83
In the triangle A B C (Fig. 2), one side (BC)
of which is pro- e -
duced to D, A CD
is the exterior
angle and A C B
the interior (tal-
jacent, whilst B C L)
C B A and B A C : 2- :
are the interior Fig. 2.
and opposite
angles. (See Euclid I. 15, 16, 32.)
ad-jā’—gent—ly, adv. [ADJACENT.] So as to
be contiguous to.
*ād-jëct', v.t. [Lat. adjectum, supine of ad-
jicio = to throw to, to add to : from cºd = to ;
jacio = to throw.] To put or add one thing
to another.
* àd-jéct-ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJECT.)
* àd-jéct'-iñg, pr. par. [ADJECT.]
* àd-jéc'-tion, s. [Lat. adjectio = a timowing
to, an addition.] The act of adding; the state
of being added ; anything added.
“That unto every pound of sulphur, an adjection
of one ounce of quicksilver; or unto every pound of
tre, one ounce of sal-ammoniac, will much intend
he force, and consequently the report, I find no
verity."—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. ii., ch. v.
*#d—jéc—tí'—tious, a. [ADJECT.] Added.
ād-jéct—i'—val, a. [ADJECTIVE.] Pertaining
to an adjective ; used as an adjective.
“. . . . and so an adjectival offspring . . ."—
Hey. Philological Essays, p. 257.
àd'—jéct—ive, a. & S. [In Ger. adjektiv ; Fr.
adjectif, Ital. addiettivo, fr. Lat. adjectivus =
added ; adjicio = to throw to : 40 = to ; jacio
= to throw. }
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language.
1. Defining the quality of a noun.
“An adjective word.”— Whitney : Life and Growth oy
ALgngu tige.
2. Adjectival.
3. Added to, additional.
II. Law : Relating to procedure.
“The whole English law, substantive and adjective,
was, in the judgulent of all the greatest lawyers, of
Holt and Treby, of Maynard and Soulers, exactly the
salue after the Revolution as before it."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. x.
IB. As substantive :
Grammar: One of the parts of speech, con-
sisting of words joined to nouns to defille
and limit their signification, as bright silver,
which is less extensive in signification than
silver in general ; and a good man, which is a
narrower term than man in the abstract.
i. For adjectives can't stand alone."—Hall: Satires,
füd'—jéct—ive, v.t. To make into an adjective,
to use with the meaning of an adjective.
(Horne Tooke: Diversions of Purley, p. 650.)
adjective-colours, s. pl.
Dyeing : Colours which require to be fixed
by some base or mordant in order to be used
as permanent dye stuffs.
ãd-jéct—ive-ly, adv. [ADJECTIvE.]
the manner of an adjective.
“In place of brazen in this sense we now substitute
the substantive brass, used adjectively."—Trench :
English, Past & Present.
ad-jóin, v.t. & i. (In Fr. adjoindre, from Lat.
adjungo : ad = to, and jungo = to join.]
A. Transitive:
*1. To join to.
“To whose . spoke ten thousand lesser thines
Are Inortised and adjoined."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 3.
2. To be situated next to ; as, His house
adjoins mine.
B. Intrans, : To be immediately adjacent;
to join : as, Our houses adjoin.
* ad-join-ant, ” ad-jöyn-gunte, a & s.
[ADJOIN.]
1. As adjective : Adjoining, lying immedi-
ately contiguous to. (Halliwell.)
2. As substantive : A person or thing con-
tiguous to another.
“. . . to greve and hurte his neighbors and ad-
joyngwrites of the realm of England."—Hall: Henry
f. 53.
After
ad-joined, pa. par. & a.
JoyNT, ADJOYNATE.]
[ADJOIN.] [AD-
ad-join-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ADjors.]
1. Transitive : Joining to.
2. Intransitive : Adjacent to, contiguous.
(Either with or without the prefix to.)
“The adjoining hospital was sacked."—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
“ad-joint, s. [ADJUNCT.] An associate.
“This lady is your adjoint,"—Gentleman Instructed,
p. 108.
ad-journ, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. afforner, ajurmer :
w = to, and jour = day.]
A. Transitive :
1. To put off (anything) for a single day.
“Or how the sun shall in mid heaven stand still
A day entire, a night's due course adjourn."
Milton. P. L., bk. xii.
Spec. : To postpone till next day, the re-
maining business of Parliament, of a law
court, or other meeting, releasing the members
from attendance meanwhile. The term ad-
journ may be used indifferently of the business
or of the meeting. [See No. 2.]
2. To postpone such business or meeting to
a specified time, which need not be limited to
the next day.
“The debate on this motion was repeatedly ad-
journed.”—Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
“Halifax, wishing probably to obtain time for com-
munication with the prince, would have adjottrned
the meeting: but Mulgrave bºd the lords to keep
º: seats, and introduced the messenger."—Ibid.,
CIl. X.
B. Intransitive: To defer business or cease
to meet till the next day, or till some other
date generally fixed beforehand.
“It was moved that Parliament should adjourn for
six weeks.”—Select Speeches, vol. v., p. 403.
To adjourn sine die. [ADJournMENT.]
* The Houses of Parliament adjourn by
their own authority, whilst the intervention
of the sovereign is needful before they can be
prorogued.
ad-joirn'ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJOURN.]
ad-joirn'-ing, pr: par. [ADJourn.]
ād-joiirnſ-mênt, s. [Fr. ajournement: á =
to, and jour = day; suffix -ment (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The putting of anything off till next day,
or, more loosely, till a future period.
* 1. (Spec.): The putting off duty which
should be done to-day till to-morrow, and
when that arrives then again till to-morrow ;
procrastination.
“We will, and we will not; and then we will not
again, and we will. At this rate we run our lives out
in adjowrnments from time to time, out of a fantas-
tical levity that holds us off and on, betwixt hawk
and buzzard.”—L'Estrange.
2. Properly the putting off the remainder
of a meeting of Parliament, or any other body,
for one day; but it may be used in a wider
signification for postponement till a specified
day. When no day is indicated, then, if the
word adjournment is used at all, it is said to
be sine die—i.e., without a day. The adjourn-
ment of Parliament is not the same as either
its prorogation [PROROGATION] or its dissolu-
tion [Dissolution].
“Common decency required at least an adjourn-
ment."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
II. The time during which or to which
business or a meeting is postponed. Used,
for example, of the time during which the
Parliament or any other public body which
has been adjourned remains without re-assem-
bling ; as “the hon. member saw his friend
for a few hours during the adjournment.”
B. Technically:
Law".
(a) A further day appointed by the judges
at the Nisi Prius sittings for the trial of issues
in fact, which were not before ready for dis-
posal.
(b) Adjournment in eyre: An appointment
of a day when the justices in eyre mean to sit
again. (Cowell.) [EYRE.J
* ad-jóyn’—ate, pa, par. [ADJois.]
“Two semely princes, together adjoynate.”–Har-
dyng : Chronicle, p. 154.
* ad-jóynt, s. (A form of ADJoined.] One
joined with another, an associate, a con-
panion, an attendant.
“Here with these grave adjoynts
(These learned maisters) they were taught to see
Themselves, to read the world and keep their points."
Baniel : Cir. Wars, iv. 69.
ad-jūdge, * a—júg'ge, v.t. & i. [O. Fr.
a juger; Fr. adjuger = to adjudge. from juger,
Lat, judico = to judge.] [JUDGE.)
A. Transitive :
1. To judge or try a person ; to come to
a judicial decision regarding a case ; to an-
nounce such a decision when arrived at.
“Adjudged to death,
For want of well pronouncing Shibboleth.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
"I Followed by the person whose case is pro-
nounced upon in the objective, and to before
the verdict given. (Lit. & fig.)
Sometimes, instead of to, the verdict con-
stitutes the clause of a sentence introduced
by that :
“The popular tribunal was more lenient; it was ad-
# that his offence should be expiated at the
public expense."—Lewis : Early Roman. Hist., ch. xi.
2. To award by a judicial decision. (Fol-
lowed by the thing awarded as the object,
and to of the person.) (Lit. & fig.)
“The great competitors for Rome,
Caesar and Pompey, on Pharsalian plains ;
Where stern Bellona with one finaſ stroke
Adjudg'd the empire of this globe to one." Philips,
.3. In a more general sense: To judge, to con-
sider, to deem, to regard as, to decide to be.
“He adjudged him unworthy of his friendship,
purposing º to revenge the wrong he had re-
- rt
ceived."—R nolles.
B. Intransitive: In the same senses as A.
Spec. : To decide, to settle.
“. . . . . there let Him still victor sway,
A8 battle hath adjudged."
Milton : Paradise Lost, bk. x.
ad-jūdā'ed, pa. par. [ADJUDGE.]
ad-jūdg'-ing, pr: par. [ADJUDGE.]
ad-jūdg-mênt, s. [ADJUDGE.] The act of
judging or deciding by a judicial decision ;
also the judgment or verdict given.
ad-jā'-dic-āte, w.t. & i. [Lat. adjudicatum,
supine of adjudico : ad = to ; judico = to
judge; judex = a judge ; jºts = a judicial deci-
Sion ; dico = to pronounce.]
1. Transitive : To judge, to determine.
2. Intransitive: To come to a judicial deci-
Sion.
"I To adjudicate upon : Judicially to decide
upon.
ad-jū'-dic-à-téd, pa. par. [ADJUDICATE.]
ad-jā'-dic-à-ting, pr: par. [ADJUDICATE.]
ad-jū-dic-à-tion, s. [In Ital. aggiudica-
zione, fr. Lat. adjudicatio = an adjudication.]
A law term.
I. The act of adjudging or judging.
II. The state of being adjudged.
III. The decision, judgment, sentence or
decree given forth after the act or process of
judging is complete.
Specially:
1. Eng. Law : The decision of a court that
a person is bankrupt.
“Whereas, under a Bankruptcy petition presented
to this Court against the said , all Order of ad-
judication was made on the 18th day of March, 1875.
This is to give notice that the said adjudication was,
by order of this Court, annulled on the 3rd day of
overnber, 1875. Dated this 3rd day of November,
1875."—Official Advertisement in Times, Nov. 6, 1875.
2. Scotch Law : The “diligence" by which
land is attached in security for the payment
of a debt, or by which a feudal title is made
upon a person holding an obligation to con-
vey without procuratory or precept. It is
thus of three kinds: (1) Adjudication for debt;
(2) Adjudication in security; and (3) Adjudi-
cation in implement. The first two require no
explanation. They are sometimes classified
under the heading Adjudication Special. Ad-
judication in implement is a form of adjudica-
tion for the completion of a defective title to
landed property.
ad-jā'-dic-à-tór, s.
who adjudicates.
ad-jū-gāte, v.t. [Lat, adjugo = to yoke to:
ad – to ; jugum = a yoke.] To yoke to.
[ADJUDICATE.] One
*ad-jū’-mênt, s. [Lat. adjumentum = a means
of aid ; help : contracted from adjuvamentum ;
adjuvo = to help : ad = to ; juvo = to help.]
Aid, assistance, help. (Miege.)
ãd'-jūāct, s. & a. [Lat. adjunctus = joined
to, pa. par. of adjungo = to join to : cºd = to,
and jungo = to yoke, to join ; Ger. adjunkt,
Fr. wujoint.] -
bóil, béy; pånt, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
84 *
adjunction—adjutrix
A. As substantive :
I. Of things:
1. In a general sense: Anything joined to
another without being an essential part of it.
“But they were comparatively an idle adjunct of
pºtter"—carvi, . Heroes and . Hero-Worship,
CU. 1,
. . . . but to avoid the risk of asking amiss, we
ought to purify the question of all adjuncts which do
not necessarily belong to it.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
&eience, 3rd ed., viii. 4, p. 180.
2. Technically:
(a) Metaphysics: Any quality of a physical
substance or of the mind. Thus weight is an
* of a body, and consciousness of the
HIll Il (i.
(b) Grammar: Words used to qualify other
leading words. For instance, in the sentence,
“The stars visible in our latitude,” the word
stars, which, standing alone, would include all
visible from any part of the globe, is limited
in meaning by the adjunct or adjuncts, “visible
in Our latitude.”
3. Music: The relation between the prin-
cipal mode and the modes of its two fifths.
II. Of persons:
1. Gen. : A person associated with another
nor the promotion of some pursuit, or for any
other purpose.
“He made him the associate of his heir-apparent,
together with the Lord Cottington, as an adjunct of
singular experience and trust, in foreign travels, and
in a business of love.”— Wotton.
2. Law: An additional judge.
B. As adjective :
1. Gen. : Added to, or conjoined with any
person or thing of greater importance.
“And every humour hath his adjunct pleasure,
Wherein it finds a joy above the rest."
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 91.
*And when great treasure is the Ineed proposed,
Though death be adjunct, there 's no death Sup-
posed." Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
2. Roman Archaeology. Adjunct deities were
inferior gods or goddesses attendant upon
those of higher rank. Thus Mars, the god of
war, was at times attended by his wife or
sister Bellona, the goddess of war. He was a
principal, she an adjunct deity.
ad-jūnc'-tion, S. . [In Fr. adjonction ; fr. Lat.
adjunctio = a joining to, a union ; fr. adjung,
= to join to ; or from ad = to ; junctio = a
joining.] A joining to ; the act of joining to,
the state of being joined to, a thing joined to.
. . . upon the adjunction of any kingdom unto
the King of England."—Bacon.
ad-jiínc'—tive, a. & s.
I. As adjective :
1. Gen. : Having the quality of joining or
being added to.
2. Latin Grammar: The adjunctive 7 zonſ uns
are ipse, ipsa, ipsum = self. (Schmitz : Latin
[Lat. adjunctivits.]
Grammar. Chambers, 1860.)
II. As substantive : Anything joined to
(another).
ad-jūnc'-tive-ly, adv. [ADJUNCTIVE.] In
an adjunctive manner, as is the case with
anything joined to.
ad-jūjāct'—ly, adv. [ADJUNCT.] As is the
case with anything joined to ; in connection
with ; consequently.
ad-jūr-à'—tion, s. [In Fr. adjuration; fr.
Lat. adjuratio = a swearing by ; adjuration.]
1. The act of adjuring, or charging one on
oath or solemnly ; also the act of swearing by.
“A Persian, humble servant of the sun,
Who, though devout, yet bigotry had none,
Hearing a lawyer, grave in his address
With adjurations every word impress,
Suppos'd the man a bishop, or at least,
God's maine so much upon his lips, a priest :
Bow’d at the close with all his graceful airs,
And begg’d an interest in his frequent prayers.”
owper : Conversation.
2. The thing sworn ; the form of oath ten-
dered in adjuring one ; also the particular oath
used by a solemn or by a profane swearer.
3. A solemn charge or adjuring conjuration.
“These learned men saw the daemons and evil spirits
forced to confess themselves no gods, by persons who
only made use of prayer and adjurations in the naume
of their crucified Saviour.”—Addison : On the Christian
Religion.
ad—jure', v. t. [In Fr. adjurer; fr. Lat. adjuro
= to swear, to confirm by oath : ad = to, and
juro = to swear ; jus = equity or law.)
1. To charge upon oath, to charge upon
pain of a curse or of the divine displeasure.
“And Jºshua adjured them at that time, saying,
Cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and
buildeth this city Jericho.”—Josh. vi. 26.
ad-jūst'-iñg, pr. par.
2. To charge solemnly.
“But he adjured them as gentlemen and soldiers
not to imitate the shameful example of Cornbury.”—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix
# 3. To attempt to procure by adjuration
or earnest entreaty. (Poetic.)
“My friends embrac'd my knees, adiº my stay;
Bey."
But stronger love impell'd, and I obey.
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii. 307, 308.
ad-jiir'ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJURE.J
ad-jūr-er, s. [ADJURE.] One who adjures.
ad-jūr-iñg, pr: par. [ADJURE.J
ad-jūst', v. t. [Sp. a justar; Fr. ajuster; Ital.
aggiustare = to adjust : Lat. ad = to ; justus
= just.] [JUST.]
1. To fit, to adapt to, mechanically or other-
wise.
. “A striding level is furnished with the ſtransit)
instrument, to be used when required for adjusting
the axis.”—Chambers. A stron., bk. vii., p. 652.
2. To regulate, to dispose.
$4 the representative system was adjusted
to the al tered state of the country.”—Macaulay. Hist
Eng., ch. xiv.
3. To arrange, as the terms of a treaty, by
mutual negotiation.
“. . . . the terms of the treaty known as the
Second Treaty of Partition were very nearly adjusted."
— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
4. To put on properly, as dress, arms, or the
like. (Also used reflex.)
ad-jūst'-a-ble, a.
can be adjusted.
t ad-jūst'-age (age = ig), s.
The same as .\.1).JUSTMENT.
[ADJUST.] That may or
ad-jūst'-ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJUST.] Fitted;
regulated ; arranged.
“. taking advantage of nicely adjusted corn.
binations of circumstance."—Herschel. Astronomy,
5th ed., § 481.
ad-jūst'-er, s. [ADJUST.] One who or that
which adjusts.
* * collectors of various readings and adjusters
of texts."—Br. Warton : Essay on Poyze, ii. 298.
[ADJUST.]
. . . the precision of this adjusting power."—
Todd and Bowman : Physiol. A mat., ch. vii
. . . the adjusting screen."—Tyndall on Heat,
3rd ed., p. 303.
+ ad—júst’—ive, a. [ADJUST.] Tending to
adjust.
ad-jūst'-mênt, S. [In Fr. djustement.]
[ADJUST.]
A. Ordinary Languttge:
I. The act of adjusting, fitting to, rendering
conformable to a certain standard ; or re-
ducing to order.
1. The act of fitting to (lit. or fiq ).
* the time, which was absolutely required
for the erection and adjustment of the instruments,
# *
with or without observatories over them."—Transit of
Venus ; Times, April 20, 1875.
“. . . let us see what, by checking and balancing,
and good adjustment of tooth and pinion, can be made
of it.”—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero- Worship, Leet. V.
2. The act of arranging or coming to an
agreement about.
“The farther and clearer adjustment of this affair I
am constrained to adjourn to the larger treatise."—
J}"oodward.
II. The state of being adjusted, fitted, or
adapted to.
“As the prismatic camera was the instrument re-
quiring least time for adjustment, so it was the one
which could be employed for the longest period during
the eclipse."—Transit of Wenws; Times, April 20, 1875.
III. Things adjusted, fitted or adapted to
each other ; the nature of the fitting itself.
. . . the various parts of the body are weights,
and in the muscular adjustments are treated as such.”
–Todd and Bowman : Physiol. A mat., ch. vii.
“. . . the eye mº be perfect in all its optical
adjustments."—Ibid., ch. viii.
“. . . the mechanical adjustments of his frame
are less favourable to preserve the standing posture
than in the four-footed animal."—Ibi I., ch. iii.
B. Technically. Marine Insurance : The
ascertainment of the exact loss at Sea on goods
which have been insured, and the fixing the
proportion which each underwriter is liable
to pay.
4 &
ad-jūt-age, or a-jāt-age (age = ig), s.
Fr. ajutage; fr. a.jouter = to adjoin. J
Hydraulics : The effect of a tube fitted to an
“I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not."
Mark v. 7.
[ADJUST.]
ãd'-ju-tant, a. & S.
+ ad-jāt-ör, s.
ād-jāt-ör-y, a.
ãd'-jà-trix, s.
aperture in a vessel from which water is flow-
ing, as, for instance, in a jet or fountain.
ãd'-ju-tan-çy, s. [ADJUTANT.]
1. The office of an adjutant.
2, Skilful arrangement.
.“Disposed with all the adjutancy of definition and
division."—Burke: Appeal to old Whigs
* * [In Ger. and Fr. adju-
tant : , Ital ajutante ; fr. Lat. adjutans, pr.
par. of adjuto = to help often or much ; freq.
from adjuvo.] [ADJUv ANT.]
A. As adj. : Auxiliary.
B. As substantive:
I. Of persons: An officer whose duty it is
to assist the major. Each regiment of horse
and each battalion of foot has one. Every
evening he receives the orders of the brigade-
major, and after communicating them to the
colonel, then issues them to the sergeants.
Adjutant-General :
1. Military : A high functionary who stands
to the whole army in the same relation that
an ordinary adjutant does to a battalion or
regiment. The department of the Adjutant-
general is charged with the execution of all
orders relating to the recruiting and equip-
ment of troops, their instruction, and their
preservation in proper efficiency. There are
also assistant and deputy-assistant ſuljutants-
general of divisions and districts.
2. Ecclesiastical : A certain number of
fathers who resided with the general of the
Jesuits, and made known to him the important
events passing throughout the world. Each
limited his attention to a single country, in
which he had emissaries, visitors, regents,
provincials, &c., to furnish him with informa-
tion and forward his views.
3. Any assistant.
II. Of a genus of birds :
Spec. : The gigantic crane. The name ad-
jutu mt was given by the Anglo-Indians of
Bengal to this bird from the fancy that it
resembled the dress and the dignified walk
of the military
functionary called
an adjutant. It is
the Leptoptilus Ar-
gala, and belongs
to the Ciconinae,
or Storks, a sub-
family of the Ar-
deidae, or Herons,
which again are
ranged under the
Order Grallatores,
or Wading birds.
The adjutant of
Bengal and of
Southern Africa is
about five feet
high, and is an ex-
tremely voracious
bird. The expanse
of its throat is so
wide that it can
swallow a large cat
entire. It is deemed sacred ºn the East,
and, apart from superstition, earns the title
to be left without molestation by being so
useful a scavenger. A somewhat Smaller
species, the L. Marabou, which furnishes the
marabou feathers, occurs in tropical Africa.
III. Of things in general : An assistant.
“A fine violin must and ever will be the best adju-
74.
ADJUTANT (LEPToPTILUs
ARGALA).
tant to a fine voice.”—Mason. Ch. 4ſ., p.
+ id'-jū-tă-tor, s. [AGITATOR (2).]
3% ad-jūte, v.t. [Fr. ajouter=to add.] To add.
“Six bachelors as bold as he,
Adjuting to his coin pany."
Ben Jonson . Underwoods.
[Lat. adjutor.] One who
aids or assists. [COADJUTOR.]
“All the rest, as his adjutor, and assistants, yo”
must awake out of this error.”—Spalato Rocks a
Christian Shipwreck (1618), p. 12.
ad-jū-tör-i-àm, S. [Lat. = assistance, sup-
port.] -
- A name applied to the humerus
from the assistance which it renders at times
when it is needful to raise the arm.
[Lat. adjutorius.] Aiding.
assisting ; which aids or assists.
[Lat. The feminine corre-
sponding to the masc. ADJUTOR.] A female
assistant.
fate, fat, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
y
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try,
Qiu = kW.
Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey = a-
adjuvant—administrative
àd'-jāv-ant, a. & S. [Lat., adjurºns = helping :
pr par. of adjuvo = to give help to ; ad, and
juvo = to help.]
As adjective : Which aids or assists ; aiding,
assisting.
“They [minerals) meeting with apt matter, and
adjuvant causes . . * Howell. Letters, I., 635.
As substantive : An assistant ; he who, or
that which assists.
“I have only been a careful adjuvant, and was
sorry I could not be the efficient.”—Pelverton (1609):
Archaeol., xv. 51.
Specially. Med. : A substance added to the
principal one prescribed in order to increase
its efficiency.
# id'-jāv-āte, v.t. . [In Ital. (Jutare, fr. Lat.
adjuvo.) To give aid to, to assist, to help.
ãd lår'-gūm. [AD.)
à-dle, id'—dle, s. [ADDLE, s.) Foul and
putrid water. (Scotch.)
“Then lug out your ladle, deal brimstone like gale."
Burns : The Airk's Alarm.
ãd-lèg-ā'—tion, s. [In Ger. Cullegation; Lat.
ad = to ; legatio = the office of an ambassador:
lego, -avi = to send as an ambassador.) A term
formerly used in the public law of the German
empire to designate the right claimed by the
several states of sending plenipotentaries to
be associated with those of the emperor in
negotiating treaties and transacting other
public business which affected their welfare.
When a dignitary sent a negotiator not on
state business, but on his own affairs, this
was called legation, and not adlegation.
ād-löc-ū’—tion, 8.
t ad—mar'—gin—ate, v. t. [I at ad = tº :
marginem, acc. of margo = margin..] To
write on the margin of a book, or anything
'else capable of being so treated.
ad-méa-sire ($ as zh), v.t. [Lat. ad; Eng.
m. 60 sure.]
1. (Jen. : To measure with the view of
ascertaining the dimensions or capacity of
anything. [MEASURE.]
2. Law: To apportion, as in the case of
dower, pasture, &c. (ADMEASUREMENT.]
“It recited a complaint that the defendant hath
surcharged, superoneravāt, the common ; and there-
fore commands the sheriff to admeasure and appor-
tion it.”—Blackstone. Cornment., bk. iii., ch. 16.
[ALLOCUTION.]
ad-méa'-sired (§ as zh), pa. par. [AD-
MEASURE.J
ad-méa-gūre-mênt ($ as zh), S. [AD-
MEASURE.)
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of measuring.
“In some counties they are not much acquainted
with admeasurement by acre ; and thereby the writs
contain twice or thrice so many acres more than the
land hath.”—Bucon.
2. The state of being measured.
3. The dimensions ascertained.
B. Technically :
Law. A writ of admeasurement is a writ
directed to the sheriff, and designed in two
specified cases to reduce to their proper share
of goods or privileges those who have obtained
nuore than a fair amount of either. The two
cases are called Admeasurement of Dower and
Admeasurement of Pasture. The former is had
recourse to when an heir (being under age) or
his guardian assigns to the widow of the former
occupant of an estate inore (lower chargeable
against it than she is fairly entitled to ; and the
latter is put in force when a person not having
the privilege of sending his cattle to graze upon
a common does so, or one who has the privilege
puts in more than a reasonable number, or in
place of “commonable animals,” such as cows
and sheep, sends “uncommonable ones,” as,
for instance, hogs and goats. (See Islackstone's
Comm., bk. ii., ch. 8; bk. iii., chaps. 10 & 16.)
ad-mêa'-sur-Ér (s as zh), s. [ADMEASURE.]
One who idmeasures.
ad-mêa-sir-iñg ($ as zh), pr: par. & s.
[ADMEASURE.]
fad-mên-su-rá-tion (s as sh), s. (Lat. ad,
and Eng. mensuration.] The act or process of
measuring ; the state of being measured ; the
amount, capacity, &c., ascertained by mea-
surement.
*#d'-mér-all, s. [ADMIRAL.]
f ad-me-ti-àte, "...t. [Lat. admetiatus, pa. par.
of admetior = to measure out..] To measure.
f ad-min'-ist–er, s.
85
# ad-min'-i-cle, t #d-min-a-cle, s. [In
Fr. adminicule = help, aid, support ; fr. Lat.
adminiculum = (1) the prop by which a vine
twines; (2) aid, assistance: adminiculor= to
prop, or support.] A law term.
1. Old Law Books: Aid, help, assistance,
support.
2. Civil Law : Imperfect proof.
3. Scotch Law : A collateral deed produced
to prove, or at least throw light upon, the
contents of another deed or document which
has been lost.
“When it is to be proved by the testimony of wit-
nesses, the pursuer ought, in the general sense, to
produce some adminicle in writing, i.e., §oine collateral
deed referring to that which was lost, in order to
found the action."—Erskine: Inst., bk. iv.
*ād-min-ic'-u-lar, ad-min-ic'-u-lar-y,
a. [ADMINICLE.] Pertaining to aid, helpful,
auxiliary.
“He should never help, aid, supply succour, or grant
thein any subventitious furtherance, auxiliary suf-
frage, or adminiculary assistance."—Translation of
Rabelais, iii. 34.
Law. Admimicular evidence : Evidence of
an explanatory or completing tendency.
% ād-min-ic'—u—lāte, 'v.i. [Lat. adminicu-
latus, pa. par. of adminiculor = to prop up.)
Law : To give adminicular evidence (q.v.).
* #d-min-ic'-u-lāte, . a. . . [See the verb.]
Supported, set forth. (Scotch.)
“It is so notoriously adminiculate by an act of
secret council, and yet denied upon oath by the prin-
pal officers of state."—Crookshank. Hist., i. 381.
* àd-min-ic—u—lā’—tion, s. [Lat. adminicu-
latus, pa. par. of admimiculor.] A prop or
support.
“Some plants are helpt by adminicuſation to be
straight.”—Hacket : Life of Williams, ii. 217.
ad-min'—ist–er, v.t. & i. [In Ger, adminis-
triren : Fr. administrer; Ital. amnimistrare;
fr. Lat. administro = (1) to attend upon, to
assist, to serve, (2) to execute, to perform :
ad = to, and ministro = to attend, to wait
upon ; fr. minister = a servant..] [MINISTER.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To act as minister, i.e., as servant to.
(Used of the political ministers of a constitu-
tional country, who constitute the executive
government for carrying out the enactments
of the legislative body.)
“Beyond that mark is treason. He is ours,
To administer, to guard, to adorn the state.”
Cowper: Task, lok. v.
2. To dispense, as, e.g., justice, the sacra-
ments, grace, &c.
“. . the settlements of those squatters who, far
to the west of the Mississippi, administer a rude
justice with the rifle and the dagger."—Jſacawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“Have not they the old popish custom of adminis-
tering the blessed sacrament of the holy eucharist
with wafer cakes 3 "–Hooker.
“. . . . this grace, which is administered by us to
the glory of the same Lord.”—2 Cor. viii. 19
3. To tender an oath. Authoritatively to
require one to take an oath.
“Swear by the duty that you owe to heav'n
To keep the oath that we administer.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., i. 3.
4. To give to one as medicine is given.
“He asserted that his malady was not natural, that
a noxious drug had been administered to him in a dish
of porridge.”—.Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
5. To grant, to bestow, to afford.
“When he was come up to the gate, he looked up to
the writing that was above, and then *ś to knock,
8upposing that entrance should have en quickly
administered to him."—Bw.nyan : Pilgrim's Progress.
II. Technically. Law : To take legal charge
of the affairs of a person dying intestate; to
act as administrator. [ADMINISTRATION, B. l.]
“. . . that in case of intestacy, the ordinary shall
depute the nearest and Imost lawful friends of the
decease administer his goods." — Blackstone :
Comm... bk. ii., ch. 32.
B. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To conduce, to tend.
*I. The simple form minister is generally
used in this sense.
“I must not omit, that there is a fountain rising
in the upper part of my garden, which forms a little
wandering rifl, and administers to the pleasure as well
as the plenty of the place.”—Spectator.
2. Law : To arrange financial matters con-
nected with the real or personal estate of one
dying without a will. [ADMINISTRATION, B. l.]
* [From the verb.) An
administrator.
“. . . a good administer of the revenue."—Bacon."
To Sir John Denham.
*ad-min-is-têr-i-al, a. [ADMINISTER.]
Administering, having the power of per-
forming ministerial functions; conducive to
an end.
ad-min'-is-tra-ble, a. [ADMINISTER.] Able
to be administered.
f ad-min'-is-träte, v.t. [From Lat. adminis:
tratwºm, Supine of ſtaministro = to attend upon.]
[ADMINISTER. J. To administer.
“They have the same effects in medicine, when in-
wardly administrated to animal bodies."—Woodward.
+ ad-min'-is-tra-têd, pa. par.
TRATE. J
ad-min-is-tra-tion, s. [In Fr. administra-
tion ; Ital, amministrazione, fr. Lat. adminis-
tratio.] [ADMINISTER.]
A. Ordinary Language: -
I. The act of administering.
1. The act of managing anything on certain
principles or by certain methods. Spec., the
carrying out by a constitutional minister of
the laws and regulations established by the
legislature for the management of the several
departments of government. [See No. III.]
{{ , those effects which, make up what we term
good or bad administration.”—J. S. Mill. Logic, 2nd
ed., vol. ii., ch. xx.
“. . . the conducting of delicate negotiations, and
for the administration of war.”—Macawlay : 1/ist.
Eng., ch. ii.
“His financial administration was of a piece with
his military administration."—1 bid., ch. v.
2. The act of dispensing anything, as justice,
the sacraments, or medicine.
“. . . the very scheme and model of the adminis-
tration of coln mon justice between *ś. and party
was entirely settled by this king (Edward I.)."—
Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch.33
“By the universal administration of grace (begun by
our blessed Saviour, enlarged by his apostles, carried
on by their immediate successors, and to be completed
by the rest to the world's end), all types that darkened
this faith, are enlightened."—Sprat. Sermons.
II. The state of being administered.
“There is, in sacraments, to be observed their force,
and their form of a cirninistration."—Hooker.
III. That which is administered, or those
who administer.
1. The thing administered ; the duties or
responsibilities of government, or of some
department of it, as the civil, the military.
the naval, or the financial departments.
“Sunderland had good reason for recommending
that the administration should be entrusted to the
Whigs."—J/acaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
“. . . to take on himself the civil and military
administration."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. x
“The naval administration and the financial ad-
ministration were confided to Boards.”—Ibid., ch. xi.
“And there are º: of administrations, but
or. xii. 5.
*
the same Lord.”—1
2. The administrators ; the members of
government taken collectively.
“Did the administration in that reign [in Queen
Anne's] avail themselves of any one of those oppor-
tunities?"—Burke. Tracts on the Popery Laws.
B. Technically :
1. Law : The management, by means of an
administrator, of the estate of any one dying
intestate. First the king's ministers of justice
were commissioned to undertake the duty,
next it was given over to the bishops, who,
having in many cases abused their trust,
were compelled by the statute 31 Edw. Ill.,
c. 11, to appoint as administrators the nearest
and most lawful friends of the deceased
intestate. The person so appointed can do
nothing till letters of administration are first
issued. He then buries the dead person in a
Inanner suitable to his rank, collects debts
due to him, pays what he owes, and finally
distributes the property among the heirs.
2. The office or power of an administrator.
“. . . that the ordinary is compellable to grant
administration of the goods and chattels of the wife
to the husband, or her representatives.”—Blackstone:
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 32.
3. The document, or documents, called
letters of administration, conferring on one the
right to act as administrator.
“First, as to the original of testaments and ad-
ministrations.”—Blackstone. Comment., bk. ii., p. 489.
“. . . then general letters of administration
must be granted by the ordinary."—l bid., bk. ii.,
ch, 32.
[ADMINIS-
ad-min'-is-tra-tive, a... [In Fr. adminis-
tratif, from Lat. administrativus = fit for ad-
ministration.]
1. Fit for administration, or which actually
administers.
“It was too large and too divided to be a good ad-
ministrative body."—Macawla y : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian = shan.
—ble, -cle, –dle, &c. =bel, kel, dºl.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn,
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
86
administrator—admirative
2. Pertaining to administration, designed
for administration.
“Suffolk is, for administrative purposes, divided
into an Eastern and a Western division.”—Census of
Eng. and Wales (1871), Population Tables, Vol. i.,
p. 361.
ad-min'-is-tra-tor, s. [In Ger, adminis-
trator; Fr. udministrateur ; Ital. anyminis-
tratore, fr. Lat. administrator = a manager,
an agent. There is also in Lat. administer =
a servant.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. One who administers affairs in general;
One who conducts the administration of the
Country, or of any institution or business
within its limits.
“It is indeed most important that legislators and
administrattors should be versed in the philosophy of
goverilinent.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* Among the persons who have been spe-
cially called administrators may be enumerated
the regent of a kingdom during the minority
of a king, the governor of a province, a noble-
man who enjoys the revenues, of a secularised
bishopric, and one who receives and distri-
butes the revenues of a religious house.
B. Technically:
1. Law : One who administers to the estate
of a person who has died without making a
will. [ADMINISTRATION, B. l. J
“But if the deceased died wholly intestate, without
making either will or executors, then general letters
of adininistration must be granted by the ordinary to
Buch ſtdministrator as the statutes of Edward III.
and Henry VIII. before mentioned direct.”—Black-
stone : Comment., bk. ii., ch, 32.
2. Ecclesiastical : One who dispenses the
Sacraments.
“I feel my conscience bound to remember the death
of Christ, with some society of Christians or other,
since it is a most plain command; whether the person
who distributes these elements be only an occasional
or a settled administrator.”— Watts.
ad-min'-is-tra-tór-ship, s. [ADMINIs-
TRATOR. J. The Office of an administrator.
ad-min-is-trä'-trix (fem. form of ADMINIs-
TRATOR), S. [Lat., but not classical. In Fr.
administratrice. } A female who administers
either in government or to the estate of one
dying without a will.
tº d any feme-covert may make her will of
. . . &Il
goods which are in her possession in auter droit, as
*: or administratriz.”—Blackstone : Comment.,
. ii., ch. 32.
* ad-mir-āb'—il—is săl.
salt..] Glauber's salt.
ad-mir-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Lat. admirabilis =
(1) the quality of exciting wonder ; (2) ad-
mirableness.] Admirableness; worthiness of
being admired.
[Lat. = admirable
ād-mir-a-ble, a. & s. (In Fr., admirable;
Ital. ammirabile, fr. Lat. admirabilis = worthy
Of admiration.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Exciting wonder, without its being
stated whether or not this is combined with
moral approval.
“In man there is nothing admirable but his ignor-
ance and weakness."—Jeremy Taylor. Dissuasive from
Popery, pt. ii., bk. i., § 7
2. Exciting wonder, mingled with approval.
“Cowper defended himself and those who were said
to be his accomplices with admirable ability and self-
possession.”—Afacawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xxv.
“His fortitude was the more admirable because he
was not willing to die."—Ibid., ch. xxv.
“I have attempted to show how much light the
principle of gradation throws on the admirable archi-
tectural º: of the hive-bee.”—Darwin : Origin of
Species, ch. xiv.
* B. As substantive : That which is to be
admired.
1. A liquor made of peaches, plums, sugar,
water, and spirit. (Ogilvie : Dict., Supp.)
2. The White Admirable : The name given
in Harris's Aurelian to the butterfly more
commonly called the White Admiral (Limenitis
camilla). [ADMIRAL, C. ; LIMENITIS.]
àd-mir-a-ble-nēss, S. [ADMIRABLE.] Ad-
mirability; worthiness of exciting admiration.
“Eternal wisdom, appears in the admirableness of
the contrivance of the gospel.”—Hally well. Saring of
Souls, p. 115.
ãd'—mir-a-bly, adv.
admirable manner.
. . . the whole hand is admirably adapted for
retaining a firm grasp of the boughs of trees."—Owen.
tºlassif. of the Mammalia, p. 66.
[ADMIRABLE.] In an
§ {
ãd'—mir—al, * *d-mêr-all, *ām-èr—al,
* #d-myr-àld, *ām"—or-āyle, * #m–
réll, *ām-rāyl, *ām'—y—ral, s. [In
Ger. admiral ; Fr. amiral ; Sp. almirante ;
O. Sp. alamir; Ital. ammiraglio, as if from
Lat. admirabilis; Low Lat. admiraldus,
amiralius; Byzantine Gr. Gunpäs (améras),
dipunpaios (amēraios). The first part of the
word is pretty certainly Arab. am{r, often
spelled in Eng. emir = a prince, a leader ;
perhaps with the Arab. article al merged in it.
The second half is more doubtful. “Ham-
mer's derivation from amír-al-váhr=.com-
mander of the sea, is untenable.” (Max Müller:
Science of Lamg., 6th ed., ii. 264.) Others
make the word Emir-alma = emir of the
water.]
A. Of persons :
* I. A Saracen commander or king.
"Tho spee on admmyrold,
Of wordes he wes swythe bold.
K
II. A naval officer of high rank,
Specially :
* 1. Originally : The Lord High Admiral of
England. His office commenced in A.D.
1286, if not earlier. Among its duties were
the trial and punishment of offences com-
mitted at sea. Under George II. the functions
were divided among seven commissioners,
and the arrangement having been continued
till the present time, England has not now a
Lord High Admiral, but in lieu of him
possesses Lords Commissioners of the Ad-
miralty.
2. Now : A naval officer of rank who, when
in active employment, exercises a command
Over several ships of war, as a general does
over several regiments.
“It was said of him that he was competent to fill
Any place on shipboard frºm that of carpenter up to
that of admiral."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* There are various gradations in rank
among admirals. The chief distinction is
into admirals, vice-admirals, and rear-admirals.
Among the former stand pre-eminent the
“admirals of the fleet,” of whom at present
there are three. This distinction gives no
additional command, but only additional pay.
In each of the three grades of admirals there
were till of late years three sub-divisions,
named from the colour of their flags, the Red,
the White, and the Blue : now they are styled
respectively, admiral, vice-admiral, and rear-
admiral. The flags of admirals, strictly so
called, are displayed at the main-top-gallant
mast-head ; those of vice-admirals at the
fore-top-gallant mast-head ; and those of rear-
admirals at the mizen-top-gallant mast-head.
All are called flag-officers. The admiral and
commander-in-chief of the fleet ranks with a
field-marshal in the army ; admirals with
flags at the main-top, with generals ; vice-
admirals with lieutenant-generals; and rear-
admirals with major-generals.
B. Of ships: A ship which carries an
admiral : a flag-ship ; the most considerable
ship of any fleet, whether of inerchantmen or
fishing-vessels, hence, any large and fine
Ship.
“The mast of some great arm mirall."
Afilton : P. L., i. 294.
C. Of butterflies: A name given to more
than one butterfly.
1. The Red Admiral Butterfly is the Vamessa
atalanta. It has the wings black above,
wº
ing Horn, 95.
jº
THE RED ADMIRAL (VANESSA ATALANTA).
crossed by a bright red band, the upper pair
with white spots, and the under part of all
the four marked with various colours. The
caterpillar, which is spiny, in colour black,
and with a range of saffron lines on each side,
feeds on the nettle, the leaves of which it
forms into a sheath fastened with silk. It
is found in Great Britain. [VANESSA.]
2. The White Admiral : A butterfly—the Li-
ād-mir-al-ship, s.
ād-mir-à'—tion, s.
+ £d-mir-a-tive, a.
memitis sybilla. It is dull black above, varie-
gated with obscure dark spots. Both pairs of
wings are traversed by a broad oblique white
band, which on the upper pair is much ill-
terrupted. Each of these has also four white
spots on it, whilst the lower pair of wings has
numerous dark ones. The prevailing colour
beneath is brownish yellow, with the base of
the hinder wings and the under-side of the
body pale blue. The expansion of the wings
is nearly two inches. The caterpillar, which
is green, with the head, dorsal appendages,
and sides of the belly reddish, feeds on the
honeysuckle. The White Admiral is found in
the south of England, but is rare.
D. Of shells:
Admiral Shell ; A shell—the Conus am-
miralis. It has three pale yellow transverse
bands alternating with two broad mottled
ones of a darker colour, and occurs in the
Philippine Isles and the adjacent regions of
the ocean.
[ADMIRAL.] The office
of an admiral.
ād-mir—al-ty, *ām'—ér–al-té, s. [AD-
MIRAL.] [In Ger, admiralität Fr. amirauté,
Ital. ammiragliato.]
* 1. The sovereignty of the sea.
well.)
“Cherish marchandise and kepe the amneralte,
That we be inaesters of the marow see.”
MS., Soc. Antiq., 101, f. 50. (Halliwell.)
2. That department of the British Govern-
ment which, subject to the control of Par-
liament, has the supreme direction of naval
affairs. This was formerly in the hands of a
Lord High Admiral, but from the reign of
George II. it has been placed under certain
functionarics called "Lords Commissioners of
the Admiralty.” At present (1877) there are
a First Lord of the Admiralty with a seat in
the cabinet, a senior, a second, and a junior
naval lord, and a civil lord, assisted by several
secretaries. There are eleven departments in
the Admiralty.
“There have certainly been abuses at the Admiralty
which I am unable to defend.”—Macawlay . Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiv.
The High Court of Admiralty is a court, the
judge in which was originally a mere deputy
of the Lord High Admiral, but is now ap-
pointed by the Crown. It is divided into a
prize and an instance court ; the first takes
cognizance of cases arising out of the capture
of vessels as prizes in time of war at sea, and
the last of assaults and batteries occurring on
the high seas, collisions between ships, pirati-
cal seizure of vessels, officers' and seamen's
wages, &c. Formerly it had cognizance of
all crimes occurring on the high seas or in
large tidal waters beneath that part of their
course spanned by bridges, but these are now
transferred to the ordinary judges, Ireland
has a court of admiralty; Scotland has none.
There are vice-admiralty courts in many of
the colonies; from these an appeal lies to the
Sovereign in Council. 3.
3. The building in which the Admiralty
business is carried on.
Admiralty, Droits of [DROITS.]
(Halli-
* àd-mir'-ange, s. [ADMIRE.] Admiration.
“With great admiraºwce inwardly was moved."
Spenser. F. Q., V. x.
[In Fr. admiration ; Ital.
cºmmirazione, fr. Lat, admiratio = a wonder-
ing at...] [ADMIRE. The act of wondering or
admiring ; the state of being wondered at or
admired ; the object of wonder, the object ad-
mired.
t Specially :
1. Wonder, not yet limited to cases in which
this is mingled with approbation. It is
excited by an astonishing object.
“And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of
the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus:
and when I saw her, I wondered with great admira-
tion,”—Rev. xvii. 6.
[See also example under ADMIRE, 1.]
2. Wonder coupled with approbation. It
is excited by a person or thing in any respect
possessed of unexpectedly high excellence.
“. . . . . even at Versailles the hatred which he
inspired was largely mingled with admiration.”—
Macaulay : Iſist. Eng., ch. xi.
“I could not look on the surrounding plants without
admiration.”—Darwin: Jowrmal of Voyage round the
World, ch. xviii.
& [ADMIRF.] Expressing
admiration in either of the two senses of that
word.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, Pºt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, ew = i.
admire–admittible
87
Punctuation. The admirative point: The
point of exclamation, the point of admiration
(!). (Minshew.) *
—mire, v.t. & i. [Fr. admirer; Sp. & Port.
admirar ; Ital. ammi rare ; Lat. admiror = to
wonder at, to regard with admiration, to ad-
Inire : , all = to, and miror = to wonder, to
marvel at..]
A. Transitive :
* I. To wonder at anything novel, unusual,
extraordinary, or great, without its being im-
{. that the wonder is coupled with appro-
IOIl
* Followed by the objective case of the
thing wondered at ; or, impersonally, by part
of a sentence introduced by that.
“It taketh away vain admiration of any thing,
which is the root of all weakness: for all things are
admired, either because they are new or because they
are great."—Bacon: Advanc. of Learning.
“Neither is it to be admired that Henry {Y} * e •
should be pleased to have the greatest wit of these
tiines in his interest.”—Dryden : Preface to the
Fable8.
II. To wonder at, the wonder being coupled
with approval.
1. To feel more or less respect, but not
actual love for a person or being. This may
be evoked by beauty or other gifts, unaccom-
panied by sensibility of heart.
“Yet rather framed
To be admired than coveted and loved.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº, vi.
2. To feel ardent affection or deep and loving
veneration for a person or being. This may be
evoked by beauty, with sensibility of heart ;
by heroism, by high moral character or con-
duct.
“. . . . . to him made known
A blooming lady—a conspicuous flower,
A domired for beauty, for her sweetness,
Whom he had sensibility to love,
Anºbition to attempt, and skill to win.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bb. ii.
“Admir'd as heroes, and as gods obey'd.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xii. 378.
“Cleo. Celerity is never more admired
Than by the negligent.”
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 7.
* "Tis virtue that doth make them most admired;
The contrary doth make thee wonder'd at ;”
e Ring Henry VI., Part III., i. 4.
“When he shall come to be glorified in his saints,
and actºrvired in all them that believe."–2 Thess. i. 10.
3. To regard with somewhat analogous
emotions things inanimate. [See example
under ADMIRER. )
B. Intransitive : To wonder ;
with approval.
“They see their lord, they gaze, and they admire."
Pope : Hoxner's Odyssey, bk. xxiv. 451.
“So spake the eternal Father, and all heaven
Admiring s a pace : then into hymns
Burst forth, and in celestial measures moved." .
Milton. P. R., blº. i.
• ad-mire, s. [From the verb.] Admiration.
“He thus concludes his censure with admire."—
Rowland.
ad-mir'ed, pa. par. & a. [ADMIRE.]
As adjective : ,
1. Wondered at ; wonderful, astonishing.
“With most admired disorder."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
2. Regarded with respect, love, or high
veneration of persons, beings, or things.
“Or vainly connes the admired princess hither."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost. i. 1.
“Of this once-admired poem.”—Scott. Thomas the
Rhymer, pt. iii.
ad-mir'—ér, s. One who admires a person or
thing.
“See Nature gay, as when she first began
With similes alluring her admirer, man."
Cowper. Hope.
ad-mir'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ADMIR.E.]
“In vain the nations, that had seen them rise
With fierce and envious yet admiring eyes.".
Cowper: Expostulation.
“Now round the lists th’ admiring army stand."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. iii. 423.
ad-mir'-iñg—ly, adv, [ADMIRING..] In an
admiring manner.
“Ber. Admiringly, my liege: at first
I stuck my choice upon her.
Shakesp. ; All 's }}}} that Ends Well, v. 3.
ad-mis-si-bil-i-ty, s. [In Fr. admissibilité.]
The quality of being admissible; capability of
being admitted. [ADMIT.]
ad-mis-si-ble, a ... [In Fr. admissible.]
Capable of being admitted. [ADMIT.]
“Even if this explanation were admissible in other
instances.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xi.
ad-mis-si-bly, adv.
admissible manner.
to wonder
[ADMISSIBLE.] In an
#d-mis'—sive, a.
admission (ad-mish'-lin), s. [In Fr. ad-
mission, from Lat. admissio = a letting in,
admission : ad = to ; missio = a letting in, a
sending ; from missus, pa. par. of mitto = to
let go, to send..] [ADMIT.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of admitting.
1. Permission to enter, in a literal sense.
“By means of our solitary situation, and our rare ad-
mission of strangers, we know inost part of the habit-
able world, and are ourselves unknown."—Bacon : New
A talantis.
2. Permission to enter, in a figurative sense.
“Dionysius agrees with Livy as to the proposal for
the admission of plebeians to the consulate."—Lewis:
Early Roman Hist., ch. xii., pt. iv., § 56.
3. The confession that an argument, a state-
ment, or a charge which one would gladly
deny or repudiate, if he had the power, is
true. [See example under No. III.]
II. The state of being admitted or permitted
to enter. (Lit. or fig.)
“All springs have some degree of heat, none ever
freezing, no not in the longest and severest frosts;
especially those, where there is such a site and dis-
osition of the strata, as#y. free and easy admission
o this heat."—Woodward. Nat. Hist.
III. A thing admitted.
“. . . , the truth of this admission will often be
disputed by other naturalists.”—Darwin. Origin of
Species, ch. ii.
B. Technically:
Law :
(a) Eng. & Civil Law:
1. Permission accorded to one to enter on
the possession of land, office, or privilege.
2. In a swit: Facts acknowledged by one
party to be true, and which, therefore, the
other one is not under the necessity of proving.
[ADMITTANCE.]
(b) Ecclesiastical Law : A term used when a
bishop declares a clerk presented to a vacant
church by a patron to be duly qualified for
the office, and admits him to it, using the
words, Admitto te habilem. (Ayliffe: Parer-
gon.)
Tending toward, having
the nature of an admission, or actually cou-
taining one.
ad—mit', v.t. & i. . [In Ital, ammettere; fr. Lat.
admitto – to let in, to admit : ad = to ; mitto
= to let go, to send, whence is Fr. mettre = to
put.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To let in, to permit to enter, as the
door of a house.
“They must not be admitted into his house."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
II. More or less figuratively:
1. Ordinary Language and Law : To declare
one qualified and entitled to enter on an office,
civil or ecclesiastical, or to enjoy a privilege,
or to give him actual possession of it.
(a) To declare the office or privilege legally
open to him.
“They should with pleasure see Protestant Dis-
senters admitted in a proper manner to civil office."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
“If the bishop hath no objections, but admits the
atron's presentation, the clerk so admitted is next to
; lºituted by him."—Blackstone. Comment., bk. i.,
Cºl. X
(b) Actually to put one in possession of the
office or privilege.
“They had not had their share of the benefits pro-
mised by the Declaration of Indulgence : none of
them had been admitted to any high and honourable
post.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. ix.
*I Used in this sense in the phrase, To
admit to a copyhold [ADMITTANCE], to admit to
buil, &c. Or actually to give one legal
possession of some property or privilege.
“. . . he thereupon admits him tenant to the
copyhold.”—Blackstone. Comment., bk. ii., ch. 22.
“. . . had, after a long confinement, been ad-
mitted to bail by the Court of King's Bench.”—
..}{acaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
2. To allow approach in a mental or moral
sense, as an inferior to one's intimate friend-
ship, a thought into the mind or an emotion
into the heart.
“. . . the recollection of the familiarity to which
he had admitted them, inflamed his malignity."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
“Pleasure admitted in undue degree
Euslaves the will, nor leaves the judgment free."
Cowper : Progress of Error.
3. To accept as valid, in point of argument,
or as sustainable at the bar of justice, or
simply to tolerate.
(a) As valid in point of argument.
“That we have been far too slow to improve our
*: must be admitted."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XI.
“He, with sighs of pensive grief,
Amid his calm abstractions, would admit
That not the slender privilege is theirs
To save themselves from blank forgetfulness 1"
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, viii.
(b) As sustainable at the bar of justice.
“This only º no lust, admits no plea,
But uakes him if at all, completely free.”
Cowper : Hope.
(c) To tolerate, to suffer, to endure, to stand.
. . . the dreadful day
No pause of words admits.”
& Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 631-2.
“Her power admits no bounds.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, xvi. 229.
B. Intransitive: To be susceptible (of); to
permit (of).
." This sense occurs in the compound tran-
sitive verb admit of, and by the use of that to
introduce the subjunctive sentence,
“The liberality of the House admits, however, of
an easy explanation."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
fad—mit'—ta-ble, a. [ADMIT.] Able to be
admitted ; that may or can be admitted.
“The clerk, who is presented ought to prove to the
bishop that he is a deaeon, and that he has orders;
otherwise the bishop is not bound to admit him ; for,
as the law then stood, a deacon was admittable."—
Ayliffe. Parergon.
ad-mit-tange, s. [ADMIT.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of admitting anything, physically,
mentally, or morally.
1. Physically: The act of admitting a body
in whole or in part material to a place. [For
example see No. II. 1.]
2. Mentally: The concession of a position
in argument. º
“Nor could the Pythagorean give easy admin...ance
thereto ; for, holding that separate souls successively
supplied other bodies, they could hardly allow the
raising of souls from other worlds."—Browne : Vulgar
Frrours.
3. Morally: The permission tacitly given to
an emotion to enter the mind.
“Upon mine honour, all too confident
To give cdmittance to a thought of fear."
Shakesp. : King Henry IV., Part II., iv. 1.
II. The state of being admitted in any of
the above three senses.
1. Physically : Permission or facilities to
enter a place.
(a) Of persons.
“They had requested admittance to his presence for
the purpose of tendering their counsel in this emer-
gency."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. ix.
* In this sense it is used specially of am-
bassadors desiring audience of the sovereign
to whom they are accredited.
nter a Messenger.
“..}ſess. Ambassadors from King Henry of England
Do crave admittance to your majesty.
s Shakesp. : King Henry V., ii. 4.
(b) Of things.
“As to the admittance of the weighty elastic parts of
the air into the blood, through the coats of the vessels;
it seems contrary to experiments upon dead bodies.”—
Arbuthnot on Aliznents.
III. That which procures admission. *Spec.,
rank or culture, carrying with it by custom or
by law the privilege of being permitted to
enter a particular place, as, for instance, the
court of the sovereign or “society,” in the
limited sense of the word.
“Now, Sir John, here is the heart of my purpose :
You are a gentleman of excellent breeding, admirable
discourse, of great admittance, authentic in your
place and person.”—Shakesp.: Merry Wives, ii. 1.
B. Technically :
Law : Permission with due formalities to
enter on the possession of land or other pro-
perty, or of office or privilege. *
In copyhold assurances, admittance is the
last stage of the process, and is of three kinds :
Admittance (1) upon a voluntary grant from
the lord, (2) on surrender by the former
tenant, and (3) upon descent from an ancestor.
ad-mit-têd, pa. par. & a. [ADMIT.]
“Around that lucid lake,
Upon whose banks admitted souls
Their first sweet draught of glory take "
Moore: Lalla Rookh : Paradise and the Peri.
“. . . from the admitted fact that other associa-
tions . .”—J. S. Mill. Logic, ii. 97.
+ à d—mit' -têr9. 8.
who admits.
“Here is neither a direct exhibition of the body to
this, purpose in the offerer, nor a direct consecration
to this end in the admitter.”—By. Hall. Honour of
Married Clergy, p. 10.
fad—mit'-ti-ble, a.
ADMISSIBLE (q.v.).
[Eng. admit; -er.) One
[ADMIT.] The same as
[ADMITTABLE.]
bóil, boy; point, jówl; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious = shüs. -stire = zhūr. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
8
S
admitting—adolescent
“Many disputable opinions may be had of warre
without the praysing of it as only admittible by
enforced necessitie, and to be used ouly for peace
sake."—Harrison: Descript. of Britain.
ad-mit-tíñg, pr: par. [ADMIT.)
ad—mix', v.t. [Lat. admisceo, admiscui, ad-
tniatum = to admix : (wl = to, and misceo = to
mix.] To mix with.
% ad-mix-ti-án, S. [Lat. admiſctio = an ad-
mixture, fr. admisceo = to admix.] Admix-
ture, mixture. [ADMIXTURE.]
“All metals may be calcined by strong waters, or
by admiztion of salt, sulphur, and mercury.”—Lord
Bacon. Physiol. Rem.
ad-mix-tiire, s. [ADMIx.]
1. The act of mixing. (Lit. or fig.)
2. The state of being mixed. (Lit. or fig.)
“The condition of the Hebrews, since the disper-
sion, has not been such as to admit of much admix-
ture by the proselytism of household slaves.”—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 97.
3. That which is mixed... (Lit. or fig.)
“. . . the above admixture varies at different
parts of the body.”—Ibid., p. 74.
ad-măn'-ish, *ad-măn'—ist, “ad-mon-
eSt, * a-mon—est, v.t. [In Fr. admonester
= to admonish ; Ital. ammonire, from Lat.
admoneo = to put in mind, to admonish, to
warn : ad = to, and momeo = to remind, to
Warn, from the root men = to cause to re-
Imember.]
A. Ordinary Language:
* I. To put in mind, to recall to remem-
brance.
4 4
. . . as Moses was admonished of God when he
was about to Inake the tabernacle; for, See, saith he,
that thou make all things according to the pattern
shewed to thee in the Inount.”—Beb. viii. 5.
II. To reprove, to warn, to caution.
1. Gently to reprove for a fault committed.
In this sense it was formerly followed by of,
referring to the fault ; now some such word as
regarding or respecting is used.
“. . . . he of their wicked ways
Shall them admonish . . . .”
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
2. To warn or caution against a future
offence or a more or less imminent danger.
Followed by against, referring to the offence
or peril, or by the infinitive.
“. . able also to admonish one another.”—Rom.
XV. 14.
“One of his cardinals, who better knew the intrigues
of affairs, admonished him against that unskilful piece
of ingenuity.”—Decay of Piety.
“. . . they were therefore admonished to compose
§ ºrnal dissensions.”—Lewis : Early Roman Hist.,
Xll.
“Me fruitful scenes and prospects waste
Alike admonish not to roam."
Cowper : The Shrubbery.
B. Technical. Ecclesiastical discipline :
Kindly, but seriously, to reprove an erring
church-member for some fault of a grave
character which he has committed. [ADMO-
NITION. )
ad-mên"—ished, pa. par. [ADMosis.H.]
ad-mön'-ish—er, s.
admonishes.
“Horace was a mild admonisher: a court satirist, fit
for the gentle times of Augustus.”—Dryden.
ad-măn'-ish—ing, pr: par. [ADMONISH.)
ad-mânº-ish-mênt, s. ... [ADMONISH.]
admonishing ; an admonition.
“But yet be wary in thy studious care.
Plan. Thy grave admonishments Płº, with me.”
Shakesp. ; King Henry VI., Part I., i. 5.
“. . . she who then received
The same admonishment, have call'd the place.”
Wordsworth : Naming of Places, iv.
id—mön-i'—tion, s. [In Fr. admonition; Ital.
ammonizione, fr. Lat. admonitio. “Admonitio
est quasi lenior objurgatio" (Cicero) = “An
admonition is, as it were, a somewhat mild
reproof.” Admoneo = to put in mind, to ad-
monish : ad ; momeo = to cause to remember.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Gentle reproof on account of bygone
faults.
“Escal. : Double and treble admonition, and still
fººt in the same kind * "-Shakesp. ; Aſeas...for Mews.,
ll 1. 2.
[ADMON is H.] One who
An
2. Friendly caution against future dangers,
especially of a moral nature.
B. Technically :
1. Law: A simple lesson given by a judge,
cautioning a suspected person, showing that
he is observed, and recalling him to his duty
by a respectable authority.
ciples of Penal Law, ch. ii.)
2. Ecclesiastical discipline : Gentle reproof
given to an erring church-member, publicly if
his offence was public, and privately if it
was private. It was the first step of the
process which, if it went on to the end, ter-
minated in excommunication.
“. . . after the first and second admonition
reject.”—Titus iii. 10.
Åd-mön-i-tion-ár, s. [ADMosition.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
admonishes.
“. . . those whose better gifts and inward endow-
ments are admonitioners to thern of the great good
they can do."—Hules: Remains, p. 24.
2. Ch. Hist. : The name given to certain
Puritans who, in 1571, sent an “admonition ”
to the Parliament, condemning the retention
of ceremonies in the Church of England not
“commanded in the Word,” and desiring that
the Church should be placed in agreement
with the doctrine and practice of Geneva.
(Hook: Church Dict.)
“Albeit the admonitioners did seem at first to like
no prescript form of prayer at all, but thought it the
best that their ininister should always left at
liberty to pray as his own discretion did serve ; their
defender, and his associates, have sithence proposed
to the world a fol in as themselves did like.”—Hooker.
Äd-mön-i-tion—ist, s. [ADMONITION.]
Ch. Hist. : The same as ADMONITIONER, 2.
(Bentham : Prin-
ad-mön’—it—ive, a. [Lat, admonitum, supine
of admoneo.] [ADMONISH.] Containing ad-
monition.
“This kind of suffering did seem to the fathers full
of instructive and admonitive emblems.”—Barrow :
Sermons, ii. 870.
ad-mön'-it-Îve—ly, adv, [ADMoNitive..]. In
an admonitive manner ; by way of admonition.
ad-mön'-it-ör, s. [Lat.) One who ad-
monishes. (The same as MonitoR.)
“Conscience is at most times a very faithful and
very prudent admonitor."—Shenstone.
*ad-mön-i-tor-i-al, a.
-al.] Admonishing.
“Miss Tox has acquired an admonitorial tone."—
Dickens. Dombey & Son, ch. li.
ad-mânº-it-ör-y, a... [Lat, admonitorius.]
Pertaining to admonition.
“Admonitory texts inscribed the walls.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
ād-mor-tíz-ā'—tion, s. The settling of lands
Or tenements in mortmain.
*ād-móve, v.t. [Lat. admoveo : aa = to, and
7moveo = to move.] To move to.
ād-müs-mür-à-tion, s. [Lat. admurmu-
ratio, Wom admurmuro = to murmur at.) A
murmuring to another.
[Eng, admonitory;
ād-nās"—gent, a. [Lat, adnascens, pr. par. of
admasco) = to be born in addition to : ad =
to ; mascor = to be born.] Nascent to, grow-
ing to or from. [ADNATA.]
“Moss, which is an adnascent plant, is to be rubbed
and scraped off with some instrument of wood, which
may not excorticate the tree.”— Evelyn : Sylva, ii. 7, § 8.
ād-nā’—ta, s. [Lat. admata, fem. sing. and
neut. pl. of admatus = born in addition to : fr.
admascor. }
I. Fem. singular:
A nat. : One of the coats of the eye, the
same that is called also Albugimea. It lies
between the sclerotica and the conjunctiva.
II. Newt. plural:
1. Biol. : Hair, wool, or any similar cover-
ing attached to plants or animals. Also
excrescences on them, such as fungi, lichens,
&c.
2. Gardening : Offsets proceeding from the
roots of the lily, the hyacinth, and various
plants of similar organisation, and which
after a time become true roots. Fuchsius
called them also Adnascentia, or appendices.
ād-nā'te, a. [From Lat. adnatus.] [ADNATA.]
Biol. : Adhering to the face of anything.
Bot. Adnate applied to the anther of a
flower implies that it is attached to the fila-
ment by its back. Had it been attached by
its side, it would have been called in mate ; and
by a single point, versatile. Applied to the
lamellae or gills of an Agaricus, it signifies
that the ends nearest the stipes, or stalk,
cohere with it.
ãd-nā’—tion, s. [ADNATE.] The state or con-
dition of being adnate; the attachment of
surfaces ; spec. in Bot. the union of different
circles of inflorescence.
ãd-nā’-tim, s. (Lat. sing of adnatus.]
[ADNATA.] Richard's name for one of the
small, bulbs, called by gardeners cloves, de-
yeloping in the axil of a parent bulb, and at
last destroying it.
t àd-nēxed', a. [Lat. adm eachts.]
Bot.: Connected ; used of the gills of agaricus
When they reach, but are not adnate to, the stem.
*ād-ni-chil, v.t. [Lat.ad=to; nihil–nothing.]
Law . To annul, to cancel, to make void.
(28 Henry VIII.)
ad-nóm'—in—al, a. [Lat. adnominis, genit. of
admomen.] [ADNOUN.] Relating to an adnoun.
(Prof. Gibbs.)
*ād-note, v.t. [Lat. admoto, ammoto = to write
down.] To note, to observe.
“In this mateir to be adnoted
What evyl counsell withe prymeys maye induce."
Brit. Bibl., iv. 204.
ãd'-nótin, s. [Lat ad, and Eng. noun. In
Lat. admomen, agnomen.] [Nou N.] (Joined)
to a noun ; an adjective.
f £d-nui-bil-ā-têd, a. [Lat. ad = to; nubilo
= to be cloudy; fr, nubes = a cloud, I Clouded.
* ad-niil' (Eng.), ad-nill' (Scotch),
[ANNULL. J
*a-d6', v.t.
do..] To do.
“. . . and done al that thei have ado.”
Roºm aunt of the Rose, 5,080.
*a-do, * a-don, pa. par. [ADo, v.] To do
away.
“Now his venime is adon,”—Leg. of Hyperm, 82.
a—d6, s. [In Eng. with no pl. , in Scotch with
ple, adoes, adois, addois.]
* 1. Trouble, difficulty, not implying that
any unnecessary fuss is made.
“He took Clitophon prisoner; whom, with much
ado, he keepeth alive ; the Helots being villainously
cruel.”—Sidney.
2. Fuss, bustle.
“Why make ye this ado and weep? The damsel is
not dead, but sleepeth.”—Mark v. 39.
“Will Y. be ready? do you like this haste?
We'll keep no great ado;—a friend or two "
akesp. ; Romeo and Juliet, iii. 4.
“Then should not we be tired with this ado." ..
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, ii. L.
3. Plural (Scotch):
(a) Business, affairs.
“Thai wer directit be his Maiestie to returne within
this realme for certane his Maiesties speciall adois
within the same."—Acts Ja. VI. (1592).
(b) Difficulties. (See No. 1.)
a—do′be, s. [Sp.] A sun-dried brick.
a-d6'-iñg, pr, par. [Pr. par. of do, with a =
on, or in, prefixed.] Being done
“Let us seen humbler after it is done,
Than when it was a-doing.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 2.
ād-öl-ćs'—genge, #d-ö1–és-gēn-çy, s. [In
Fr. adolescence ; Ital. adolescenza, fr. Lat.
adolescentia = the age of a young person of
either sex growing up--twelve to twenty-five
in boys, twelve to twenty-one in girls—or,
less precisely, fifteen to thirty, or even to
thirty-four, forty, or forty-four. From adolesco
= to be growing up.]
1. Ordinary Language and Physiology : The
state of growing youth ; the period of life
after the cessation of infancy when one is
growing up to his or her proper height,
breadth, and firmness of fibre. In Britain
the term of adolescence is generally reckoned
to be, in the male sex, from fifteen to twenty-
five, or even thirty years of age. In females
adolescence is reached at an earlier period.
“The sons must have a tedious time of childhood
and adolescence, before they can either themselves
assist their parents, or encourage thern with new
hopes of posterity."—Bentley.
“He was so far from a boy, that he was a man horn,
and at his full stature; if we believe Josephus, who
laces him in the last adolescency, and makes hila
wenty-five years old."—Brown.
2. Eng. Law: The period of life between
fourteen and twenty-one in males, and twelve
and twenty-one in females. (Wharton : Law
Lericon, by Will.)
ād-öl-ćs'—gent, a. & S. [Fr. adolescent, fr. Lat.
adolescens, pr. par. of adolesco = to grow up.]
A. As adjective: Growing from a boy into a
young man, or from a girl into a young woman.
v.t.
[Mid. Eng. at = to, and don =
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a. qu = kW,
adolode—adoptive
89
“Schools, unless discipline were doubly strong,
Detain their adolescent charge too long.”
Cowper. T'crocinium.
B. As substantive : One growing from a boy
into a young man, or from a girl into a young
WOIIlä.I].
“There are two sorts of adolescents; the first dureth
until eighteen years."— Wodrolphe. Fr. & Eng. Gram.,
p. 365.
ād-öl–6de, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and 36xos (dolos)
= a bait for fish, a stratagem.] An instru-
ment occasionally employed for detecting
fraud in distillation.
a-dón', pa. par. [ADo, v.]
Äd-ön, s. [ADONIs.)
Åd-ön-ai, s. (Heb. xis (Adânai)= lords;
pl. of excellence of TTS (adón) = Lord; fr. "T
(dii n) = to subject to one's self, to rule over ;
E. Aram. and Syr. Adonai; the same mean-
ing as in Hebrew. } A Hebrew name for God,
less sacred than Jehovah. The general opinion
now is that throughout the Hebrew Bible the
vowel-points of Jehovah are really those of
Adonai, the Jews fearing to pronounce the
latter awfully holy word. The Jews, when
they meet with Jehovah in the sacred text,
pronounce Adomai in its stead ; and as they
have done so from time immemorial, the
proper vowel-points of Jehovah are now a
matter of dispute. [JEHOVAH.j
* * -
Ad-ö-ne'—an, a. [ADONIS.] Pertaining to
Adonis.
A-d6'-ni-a, s. plur. [ADONIs...] Festivals
formerly held by the Phenicians, the Syrians,
the Egyptians, the Lycians, and the Greeks,
in honour of Adonis. They lasted two days;
the first of which was spent by the women in
Imourning and cries, and the second in feasting
and jollity. The prophet Ezekiél is supposed
to allude to the procedure of the first day in
ch. viii. 14.
A-dòn'-ic, a. & S. [ADoNts.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to Adonis, or
to the verse called by the same name. [See
the substantive.]
IB. As substantive : A kind of verse consist-
ing of a dactyl and a spondee or trochee. It
is fitted for gay and sprightly poetry. It is
common in Horace and other Latin lyric
poets, being generally combined with three
Sapphic lines preceding it, this combination
making up what is known as the Sapphic
metre. “Térrúit urbem” and “AFquiré dama.”
are Adonics. Anglo-Saxon Adonics consist of
one long, two short, and two long syllables, as
“Wöp tip-à-ha-fen.” -
A—do'—nis, S. (Gr. "Aöovis (Adānis); Lat.
* Adonis = the mythological personage described
under A. l. In Fr. Adomide ; Sp. & Port.
Adonis; Ital. fiore d'Adomo = a plant (the
Pheasant's Eye, B. 1): fr. Adonis, the person.]
A. Of persons:
I. Classic Mythology:
1. Lit. : An exceedingly beautiful youth,
Rilled by a wild boar. The goddess Venus, by
whom he was greatly beloved, soothed her
grief for his loss by converting him into a
flower, supposed to be the anemone. The
death and re-appearance in a beautiful form of
Adonis were supposed by some to symbolise
the death of vegetation in winter and its
revival in spring.
* In this sense the word is sometimes
shortened in poetry to Adon.
“‘Nay, then,' quoth Adon, “you will fall again
Into your idle, over-handled theme.”
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis.
2. Fig. : A young man greatly beloved, or
remarkable, like Adonis, for great beauty.
“Rich, thou hadst many lovers—poor, hast none,
So surely want extinguishes the flame,
And she who call'd thee once her jº. One,
And her Adonis, now inquires thy name."
: On Female Inconstancy.
B. Of things:
Bot. : , Pheasant's eye. A genus of plants
iso called because the red colour of the Species
made them look as if they had been stained
by the blood of Adonis. It belongs to the
order Ranunculaceae, or Crowfoots. It has
five sepals and five to ten petals without a
nectary; stamens and styles many ; , fruit
consisting of , numerous awnless achenes
grouped in a short Spike or head. A species
I the A. autumnalis, or Corn Pheasant's
Eye—is found occasionally in corn-fields in
Britain, but it has escaped from gardens,
and is not properly wild. It is a beautiful
plant, with bright scarlet flowers, and having
THE ADONIs (PHEASANT's EYE).
The fruit:
1. The plant. 2. The flower. 3.
A single achene.
a head of achenes. 4.
very markedly composite leaves with linear
segments. Plants of this genus are easily
Cultivated.
A-do'-nists, s, pl. [In Ger. Adonisten, fr. Heb.
*YTN (Adomai).] [ADONAI.] The name applied
to those Scholars who believe that the vowel-
points of the Hebrew word Jehovah are really
those of Adonai. [ADONAI.) Those who hold
the contrary view are called Jehovists. The
controversy is now all but settled in favour of
the Adonists.
*a-d6'ors, *a-dó reş, adv.
doors.] "Out of doors.
“But when he saw her goe forth adores, he hasted
after into the streate.”—Riche. Farewell (1581).
“. . . when we came out a-doors.'
Woman Pleased, iv. 1.
[Eng. a = of ;
ad–3ptſ, v.t. [Lat. adopto- to choose, to select:
ad = to, and opto = to choose, to select Ger.
adoptiren ; Fr. adopter; Ital. adottare.]
A. Of persons:
1. To take a stranger, generally a child, into
one's family, and give him or her all the
privileges of a legally-begotten son or daughter.
Similarly, to take a foreigner into a country,
and give him the same rights as if he had been
one of the native population.
“We will adopt us sons;
Then virtue shall inherit, and not blood.”
Beaum. & Fletcher: Maid's Tragedy, ii. 1.
* One is now said to be adopted by the
person or country welcoming him ; formerly
to was occasionally used.
“Sold to Laertes, by divine command,
And now adopted to a foreign land."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv. 521.
2. To take one into more or less intimate
relations with.
“Friends, not adopted with a schoolboy's haste,
But chosen with a nice discerning taste.
Cowper: Retirement.
B. Of things: To make one's own what pre-
viously belonged to some one else, according,
at the same time, proper respect to the rights
of the original possessor.
“Fortunately for himself, he was induced, at this
crisis, to adopt a policy ... singularly judicious.” –
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
“This view is adopted by Dr. Arnold."—Lewis:
Early Roman Hist., ch. xiii.
ad-öp'—téd, pa. par. & a [ADoPT.]
“To be adopted heir to Frederick.”
Shakesp.: As You Like It, i. 2.
“Mix'd with her genuine sons, adopted names
In various tongues avow their various claims.”
..Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 198, 199.
*ad-öpt'—Éd—ly, adv. [ADOPTED.] After the
manner of a person or thing adopted.
“Lucio. Is she your cousin? -
Isab. Adoptedly; as school maids change their
IlāIIlê8.
By vain, though apt affection.”
Shakesp. ... Measure for Measure, i. 4.
* a-
ad-dºpt-êr, s. (ADOPT.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
adopts.
“Adopter. He that makes the adoption."—Huloet.
2. Chem. : A conical tube placed between a
retort and a receiver with the view of lengthen-
ing the neck of the former. [ADAPTER.]
Ad-öp-ti-à-ni, Ad-öp-ti-a
tion—ists, S. plur. [ADOPTION.]
Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect which arose in
Spain towards the end of the eighth century.
9 Ad-öp'-
Its leaders were Felix, Bishop of Urgel, and
Elipand, Archbishop of Toledo, who believed
that Christ was the Son of God not by nature,
but by adoption.
ad-öpt'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ADOPT.]
ad-öp'—tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. adoption, fr.
Lat. adoptio, possibly contracted from adop-
tutio = (1) adoption ; (2) (gardening) ingraft-
ing ; d.dopto - to choose, to select : ad = to ;
opto – to choose. J
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of taking a stranger into one's
family as a son or daughter. (See B. l.)
1. The taking a person, a society, &c., into
more intimate relations than formerly existed
with another person or society.
2. The taking as one's own, with or without
acknowledgment, an opinion, plan, &c., origi-
nating with another ; also the selecting one
from several courses open to a person's choice.
II. The state of being adopted in any of
these senses. (See example under B. 3.)
B. Technically:
1. Foreign Law, Amcient and Modern : The
act of taking a stranger into one's family, as a
son or daughter, and constituting the person
so adopted one's heir. The practice was com-
mon among the Greeks and Romans, and is
still practised in some modern nations. There
is no law of adoption in this country. Else-
where
Adoption by matrimony is the placing the
children of a former marriage on the same
footing, with regard to inheritance, &c., as
those of the present one.
Adoption by testament is the appointing a
person one's heir on condition of his assuming
the name, arms, &c. of his benefactor. (See
below, Her., “Arms of Adoption.”)
Adoption by hair was performed by cutting
off the hair of the person adopted, and giving
it to the adoptive father.
Adoption by arms : The presentation of
arms by a prince to a brave man. These the
recipient was expected to use for the protec-
tion of his benefactor.
2. Her. Arms of Adoption : The heraldic
arms received when the last representative
of an expiring aristocratic family adopts a
stranger to assume his armorial bearings and
inherit his estates. The recipient may obtain
permission from Parliament to take the name
of his benefactor, either appended to or sub-
stituted for his own. (Gloss. of Her.)
3. Scripture and Theology: The act of
admitting one into the family of God, or the
state of being so admitted. The previous
position of the person adopted in this manner
was that of a “servant,” now he is a “son,”
an “heir of God,” and a “joint heir with
Christ.”
“To redeem them that were under the law, that we
might receive the adoption of sons. . . herefore
thou art no more a servant, but a son."—Gal. iv. 5, 7.
“And if children, then heirs;...heirs of God, and
joint heirs with Christ.”—Rom. viii. 17.
No one of the Thirty-nine Articles formally
defines adoption ; but the doctrine of the
English Church and most others is identical
with that of the Shorter Catechism.
“What is adoption Adoption is an act of God's free
ace, whereby we are received into the number, and
ave a right to all the privileges of the sons of God.”—
Shorter Catechism, Q. 34.
4. Ecclesiastical Language. f Adoption by
Baptism : The act of becoming godfather or
godmother to a child about to be baptised.
Unlike real adoption, however, this does not
constitute the child heir to its spiritual father
or mother.
Ad-öp'—tion—ists, s. pl. [Adoptiasi.]
ad-öp'—tious, a. [ADOPT.] Adopted.
. . . with a world
“Of pretty fond adoptiows christendoms,
That blinking Cupid gossips."
Shakesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, i. 1.
ad-öp'—tive, a. & S. [In Ger, adoptiv; Fr.
adoptif; Ital. adottivo, fr. Lat. adoptivus.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. One who is adopted.
(a) Of persons: Taken into a family; not
native to a country.
“There succeeded him the first divi fratres, the two
adoptive brethren."—Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. i.
“There cannot be an admission of the adoptive,
without a diminution of the fortunes and conditions
of those that are not native subjects of this realm."—
Bacon : Speech in Parliament (5 Jas. I.).
bóil, boy; påt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.

—cia = sha; —cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -gion, -tion=zhin. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
90 3.
adorability—adream
(b) Of things: Not native.
“Intellectual weakness, whether it be indigenous or
adoptive, is prejudice.”—Bowring : Bentham, i. 218,
2. One who adopts another.
“An adopted son cannot cite his adoptive father
into court without his leave.”—Aytiffe : Parergon.
II. Technically :
Her. Adoptive arms are those which a
person enjoys not in virtue of himself having
a right, to them, but solely by the gift or
concession of another.
B. As substantive:
adopted.
ad-ör-a-bil-i-ty, s. [ADoRABLE.] Adorable-
ness; capability of being adored, worthiness
of being adored.
*d-ºr-a-ble, a. [In Fr, adorable; Ital ador-
abile, from Lat. adorabilis = worthy of adora-
tion.]
1. Specially: Worthy of divine honours.
“‘On these two, the love of God and our neighbour,
hang both the law and the prophets,’ says the ador-
able Author of Christianity; and the Apostle says,
‘The end of the law is charity.’”—Cheyne.
2. Generally : Worthy of the utmost love
and respect.
A person or thing
ad–6r-a-ble-nēss, S. [ADoRABLE.] Worthi-
ness of being adored.
ad—or'-a-bly, adv.
adorable manner.
* id'-or-at, s. A weight of four pounds, for-
merly used for weighing chemical substances.
(Phillips.)
* a d-or—ate, v.t.
adoro..] To adore.
* A king that kings adorate.”—Davies. Wittes Pil-
grinntage, p. 27.
ād-or-à'—tion, S. [In Fr. adoration ; Ital.
adoraziome, from Lat. adoratio = praying to : ad
= to ; oratio = speaking, an oration : Oro = to
speak, to pray ; os, genit. oris = the mouth.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of adoring.
1. Worship : The expression, by means of
some visible symbol, of intense veneration for
the true or for a false God. Kneeling, bowing,
uncovering the head, maintaining silence dur-
ing divine service, prayer, and praise, are all
acts of adoration.
“. . . a hero of worth immeasurable ; admiration
for whom [Odin), transcending the known bounds,
* adoration."--Carlyle : Heroes & Hero-Worship,
Cº. l.
[ADORABLE.] In an
[Lat. adoratum, supine of
2. The expression of intense veneration for
some earthly being or other creature, without
however, mistaking such a being for a divinity.
“How much more,
Poured forth by beauty splendid and polite,
In language soft as adoration breatines."
Cowper : Task, ii. 495.
II. The state of being adored.
“And when the One, ineffable of name,
In nature indivisible, withdrew
Froin mortal attoration or regard."
Wordsworth . Excursion, bk, iv.
IB. Technically : The election of a Pope by
adoration means that the cardinals, as if Sud-
denly possessed in common by a divine im-
pulse, rush hastily to some one, and declare
him pope.
ad-öre' (1), v.t. [Fr. adorer; Ital adorare,
from Lat. adoro = to speak to, to entreat, to
pay to, to pray to, to adore : ad = to, and Oro
= to speak to, to pray ; Os, genit. Oris = the
mouth, possibly hinting at kissing the hand to.]
1. To express intense veneration for, as
man for the Supreme Being. To pay divine
honours to.
“Here you 8tand,
Adore and worship, when you know it not:
Pious beyond the intention of your thought,
Devout above the unearling of your will.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. iv.
“Therefore thou shalt vow
# that same god, what god soe'er it be,
É. thou adorest and hast in reven ence—
To save muy boy, to Inourish, and bring him up.”
Shakesp. : Titus A maronicus, v. 1.
2. To express intense veneration for a created
being, as a real or imagined hero, or a person
of the opposite sex from one's own.
“The great mass of the population abhorred º
and adored Monmouth.”— Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* 3. To invoke.
“Doe yet adore the Roman forces.”—P. Holland :
Camden, p. 46.
* gºd-öre' (2), v.t. [ADoRN.]
Like to the hore
Congealed drops which do the morn adore.”
Spenser. F. Q., IV. xi, 46.
*a-dore'-mênt, s. Worship, adoration.
“Downright adorement of cats, lizards, and beetles."
—ſłrowne : Pulgar Errors, i. 3.
ad-ör-Gr, 8. [Eng. adore; -er.)
1. Spec. One who worships the Supreme
Being or any false god.
“Not longer than since I, in one night, freed
From servitude inglorious, well nigh half
The angelic name, and thinner left the throng
Of his adorers." Milton. P. L., bk. ix.
2. One who greatly venerates or entertains
deep affection for a woman or other created
being, as, for instance, a lover for his mistress.
“I would abate her nothing; though I profess my
self her adorer, not her friend.”—Shakesp. : Cymbeline,
i. 5. -
ad-ör'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [ADoRE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & adj. : (See the verb).
“Hark how the adoring hosts above
With songs surround the throne.”
C. As subst. : The act of adoration.
Watts,
ad-or-iñg-ly, adv. [ADORE.] In an adoring
IIla Il Ilêl'.
ad–orn', ‘ ad—orn'e, * an—orne, v. t. [Lat.
adorno = to prepare, to furnish, to decorate :
ad = to, and orno = to fit out, to adorn ; Fr.
ormer = ornament ; Sp. & Port. ornar; Ital.
ormºure; Arm. (tournct.]
1. Spec. To decorate, to ornament; to deck
out with something glittering, or otherwise
beautiful.
“. . . as a bridegroom decketh himself with
ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her
jewels."— Isa. lxi. 10.
2. To add attractiveness to, by supplying
something whose chief grace is derived from
its usefulness rather than from its glitter or
beauty.
“For him sod seats the cottage-door adorn."
Wordsworth : Descriptive Sketches.
3. To furnish the intellect with the know-
ledge requisite to set it off to the best advan-
tage. -
“His books well trimm'd and in the gayest style,
Like regimented coxcombs, rank and file,
Adorn #. intellects as well as shelves,
And teach him notions splendid as themselves."
Cowper : Truth.
4. To render anything attractive by illus-
trating or publicly displaying its inherent
glories.
“. . . that they may adorn the doctrine of God
our Saviour in all things.”–Titus ii. 10.
* ad—orn', * ad—orn'e, a. & S.
1. As adjective : Adorned.
“Made so adorn for thy delight the more :
So awful, that with honour thou may'st love
Thy mate.” Milton : P. L., viii. 576,
2. As substantive: Ornament.
“Without adorne of gold and silver bright,
Where with the craftsman would it beautify.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. xii. 20.
# ad—orn’—ate, v.t. [Lat. adormatum, supine
of adorno.] [ADoRN.] To adorn.
“. . . to adornate gardens with the fairness thereof
[of the tobacco flower].”—Frampton, 38. (Latham.)
# Ad-orn-ā-tion, s. [ADoRN.] Ornament.
“Memory is the soul's treasury, and thence she hath
her garments of adornation."—Wit's Commonwealth.
(Latham.)
* ad—orn'e (0. Eng. & Scotch), v.t., pa par.
adormit (Scotch). Old spelling of ADORE.
“The sonne, the moone, Jubiter and Saturne,
And Mars, the god of armes, they dyd adorne.”
Hardyng : Chrónicle, f. 55.
“. . . that thou suld be adormit and worshippit
as godde.”—Archbp. Hamilton's Catechism.
ad-orned, pa. par. & a [ADoRN.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
2. Her. : Ornamented or furnished with a
charge.
“An article of dress which is charged is said to be
adorned with the charge."—Gloss. of Heraldry.
ad—orn-er, s, [ADoRN.]
ad–orn'-ing, pr: par., a., & 8.
As substantive: Adornment.
“Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorn-
ing of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or
putting on of apparel.”—l Pet. iii. 3.
“Eno. Her gentlewomen, like the Nereides,
So many mermaids, tended her i' the eyes,
And made their bends adornings."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 2.
ad—orn'-ing-ly, adv. [ADoRNING..] In a
manner calculated to adorn.
ad–orn'-ment, s, [ADoRN.] An adorning,
ornamentation, decoration.
LADORN, v.]
“This attribute was not given to the earth while it
was confused : nor to the heavens before they had
motion and adornment.”—Raleigh. Hist. of the World.
ad–ors'ed, ad-öss'ed, a. [ADDoRSED.]
ād-ös-cul-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. adosculor=to
kiss : ad = to, osculor = to kiss; osculum = a
Small mouth, a kiss, or the mouth.]
1. Physiol. : Impregnation by external
Contact.
2. Bot. : Impregnation by the falling of the
pollen upon the pistils.
ad-össed, a. [ADDORSED.]
* a-do"te, v.i. [Old form of Dote.] To dote.
“It falleth that the moste wise
en other while of love a doted,
And so by-whaped and assoted.”
Gower. (Halliwell.)
a-dóübt-ed (b silent), a. Dreaded, re-
doubted. [DOUBt..]
“And Michel adowbted in everich fight."
*. Gy of Warwike, p. 120.
a-dówn', *a-dóün', *a-dóüne, prep &
adv. [Eng. a , down ; from A.S. adºln, adtºne
= down ; of dune, lit. = off the hill.] Poetical
form of Down, prep.
I. As preposition :
1. Down, from a higher to a lower place.
“Adoum the path which from the glen had led
The funeral train, the shepherd and his mate
Were seen descending.”
Wordstoorth : Eccursion, lyk. iv.
2. Throughout.
“Full well 'tis known a down the dale,
Though passing strange indeed the tale."
Percy Reliques, I. iii. 15.
II. As adverb : Down, from a higher to a
lower place; already at the lowest place;
below.
“The drops of death each other chase
A down in agonizing dew.”
Byron : Oscar of Alva.
a—dóx'—a, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and 365a (dora) =
glory ; literally, inglorious, meaning that the
plant is an inconspicuous one..] . Moschatel,
or Musk Crowfoot. A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Araliaceae, or Ivy worts.
There is a British species, the A. Moschatellina,
or tuberous Moschatel, which, though small
and not striking in its inflorescence, is yet an
interesting plant. It is found in moist shady
places.
ād-pôynte, v.t. Old form of Appoint (q.v.).
ãd-prèss'ed, a. [Lat. adpressus, appressus,
pa, par. of culprimo or apprimo = to press to :
ad = to, and premo = to press.]
Bot. : In close contact with, but not ad-
herent.
‘ād-qui-e'-tá, s. (Lat. adawietum, supine of
adquêso or acquiesco = to become physically
quiet..] Payment. (Blount.)
*ad-raid', a. [ADRED.)
ād-ra-gant, s.
* a-drām'—ing, a. (Kersey.)
a-drast'-iis, s. [A Greek hero, a king of
Argo, who obtained great glory in that mythic
war against Thebes called the War of the
Seven Worthies.] A genus of Coleoptera, of
the family Elateridae (Club-beetles). The A.
acwminatus is one of the insects, the larvae of
which constitute the wire-worms, so called
from their long slender, cylindrical, somewhat
rigid forms, occasionally so destructive to the
crops of the farmer and gardener, from their
habit of root-gnawing. It is the smallest of
the species inhabiting cultivated land.
Gum tragacanth.
Churlish.
a-dràw'e, v.i. & t. [A.S. dragan = to draw.)
A. Intrams. : To withdraw oneself.
“Away fro hem he wold adrawe
Yf that he luyght.” Octavian, 857.
IB. Trans. : To draw.
“. . . bygan ys mace adrawe."
Rob. Glouc, 207. (Halliwell.)
* a-dréad', *a-drād' (Eng. & Scotch),
*a-drādd'e (Scotch), a & adv. [Eng. a = in ;
and dread; A.S. adroedan = to dread, to fear;
dred = feared.] In dread ; afraid. [ADREID, )
“And º to make all men adread to such a
one, an enemy who would not spare nor fear to kill so
great a prince."—Sidney.
“. . and was a draid of gyle."
Chatzcer: C. T., The Cokes Tale, 558.
*a-dré'am, v.t. & i. [Old form of DREAM.)
To dream.
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pêt,
or, wore, wolf, work, wu6, sān; müte, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey** ****
adreamed—adullamy
91
ta-dré'am’d, a-dré'amt, pa. par. [ADREAM.]
* “I was even now adream'd that you could see with
either of your eyes, in so much as I waked for joy, and
hope to find it true."— Wits, Fittes and Fancies
(1595), 94. - - -
“Wilt thou believe me, sweeting? by thi, light
31.
* -
I was adream on thee, too."–0. Pl., \
*a-dréd', adv. [Fr. adroit or droit.], [ADROIT-l
i)ownright. (Scotch.) (Jamieson : Scott. Dict.)
*a-dréde, v.t. & i. [A.S. adrºedan = to
dread..] [ADREAD.] To dread, fear.
“Gauhardin seighe that sight,
And sore him gan adrede."
Sir Tristºrem, p. 288.
a—dreich', a-drigh' (ch and gh gutturals),
" adv. [ADRIHE.] (Scotch.)
*a-dreid, conj. [From a = on, in, and dreid
= dread, fear.) Lest. (Scotch.)
“Yet studie nocht ouir mekell adreid thow waree,
For I persaue the halflings in ane farie. - - -
Palice of Honow?", iii. 65.
*ā-drel—wirt, s. [In A.S. adremint = the
feverfew, the mugwort, from adre, aedre, addre,
= a vein.] A plant, the feverfew (Matricaria
rººm ?) (Old M.S. list of plants.) Halli-
ºëll.
a—drénch'-en, v.t. [A.S. adrencan, adrenchan
= to plunge under, to immerse, to drown ;
pa. par. adrent, adreynte, adronc..] To drown.
“The see the shall adrenche."
Kyng Horn, 109.
*a-drént', pa. par. [ADRENCHEN.] (Robt.
of Gloucester, 39; Piers Ploughman, 918.)
*a-drés'—ly, adv. [ADDRESS..] With good
address. (Scotch.)
“Commendy't heily his affere,
His a porte and his manere,
As ha hym havyt adresly.”
Wyntown, ix. 27, 317.
*a-dréss’e, v.t. Old form of DRESS (q.v.).
a-drés—sée', s. [ADDRESS..] . One to whom
anything is addressed.
*a-drés'—sid, pa. par. [ADRESSE.] (Gower
MS.) (Halliwell.)
A-dri-a, s. [Eng. Adria = the Gulf of Venice
(or the sea adjacent, Acts xxvii. 27); fr. Lat.
Hadria, a town of the Veneti.]
Astron.: An asteroid, the 143rd found. It
was discovered at Pola by Palisa, in February,
1875.
A-dri-an, a. [In Lat. Hadrianus.] [ADRIA.]
1. Pertaining to the Gulf of Venice, or the
Sea adjacent to it.
“When Paul and all his hopes seemed lost,
By Adrian billows wildly tossed.” McCheyne.
2. Spec. Venetian.
“Was Alp, the Adrian renegade 1"
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 3.
A-dri-an-ists, s. pl. [From Adrian, a man's
Iname. J
1. Ch. Hist. : The followers of a real or
mythic Adrian, a disciple of Simon Magus.
2. The followers of Adrian Hamstead, an
Anabaptist.
A-dri-āt-ic, a & S. (Lat. Adriaticus, Hadri-
aticus; from Adria or Hadria, the Gulf of
Venice. J [ADRIA.]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to the Gulf of
Venice.
2. As Substantive : The Gulf of Venice.
a-drift', a. & adv. [From a = on, and drift
(q.v.).] [DRIFT.]
1. Lit. : Driven, impelled ; floating about
hither and thither on the sea, a lake, or other
sheet of water, as the winds may impel it.
“. . . then shall this mount
Of Paradise by might of waves be moved
Qut of his place, push'd by the horned flood,
With all his verdure spoiled, and trees adrift.”
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
2. Fig. : Detached from a fixed position and
cast loose upon the world. (Used of persons or
things.)
- “As I have said, it was
A time of trouble : shoals of artisans
Were from their daily labour turn'd adrift
To seek their bread from public charity.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i.
* a-driſhe, * a-dry'ghe, a-dreich, a-
dri'gh (ch and gh guttural), adv. [ADREICH.)
Aside, behind.
“The kyngis doughter which this syghe
For pure abaschement drow hyre adrihe."
AMS. (Halliwell.)
ād-rö-gā’—tion, 3. [Lat. ad = to ; rogo = to
ask, taken from the questions put in adroga-
tion.]
Old Rom. Law: A kind of adoption in which
the person selected was old enough to have
an opinion with regard to the advantage or
otherwise of the step contemplated. His or
her consent had, therefore, to be obtained to
render the proceedings valid. Adrogation
was the form of adoption had reccurse to in
the case of boys above fourteen and girls above
twelve years of age.
a-droit', a. [Fr. adroit = handsome, apt, or fit
for anything, prosperous : & = to, and droit =
right, as opposed to left. The word deacterous is
from Latin dexter = right, as opposed to left ;
it is, therefore, etymologically of the same
meaning as adroit..] [DIRECT, RIGHT, DEx-
TEROUS..]
A. Of persons:
1. Dexterous in the use of the hands;
handy.
“An adroit stout fellow would sometimes destroy a
whole fainily, with justice apparently against him the
whole time.”—Jervas's Don Quizote.
2. Dexterous in the use of the mind,
cunning.
“They could not without uneasiness see so adroit
and elºquent an enemy of pure religion constantly
attending the royal steps, and constantly breathing
º in the royal ear."—Macawlay. Hist, Eng.,
Cºl. XXI.
B. Of things: Resulting from dexterity of
hand or of mind.
“. . . still had a superiority of force; and that
superiority he increased by an adroit stratagem."—
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx. w
“Before going on board, Mr. Wilson interpreted for
me to the Tahitian who had paid me so a droit an
attention.”—Darwin. Voyage round the World, ch.
XV lll.
a—droit'—ly, adv. [ADROIT.] In an adroit
manner ; dexterously, skilfully.
Used primarily of the hands, but more
frequently of the mind.
“Use yourself to carve adroitly and genteelly."—
Chesterfield.
a-droit'-nēss, S. [ADROIT.] Dexterity, skil-
fulness. (Used of the hands, or, more frequently,
of the mind.)
“He had neither adroitness to parry, nor fortitude
to endure, the gibes and reproaches to which, in his
new character of courtier and placeman, he was
exposed.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
*a-drońc', pt. t. [ADRENCH.]
*a-dröp', S. A mixed metal, a kind of auri-
calcium, in Eng. auricalc.
y', a. [A.S. adrigan, adrygan, adrygean,
a—dry -
&c. = to dry, to dry up, to rub dry, to wither.]
Thirsty.
*] It is placed after the noun.
“He never told any of them that he was his humble
servant, but his well-wisher; and would rather be
thought a malcontent, than drink the king's health
when he was not adry.”—Spectator.
*a-drye, v.t. [A.S. adriogan, adriohan = to
bear.] To bear, to suffer.
“In alle thys londe ther ys not soche a knyght,
ere he never so welle y-dyght,
That his stroke myght a drye,
But he schulde hyt sore abye.”
MS. Cantab. (Halliwell.)
ād-sgi-ti'—tious, a. [Lat. ascitus = approved,
adopted ; ascisco = to approve, to adopt, to
join.]. Joined ; additional, supplemental.
(Bentham.)
“He found no term characterizing the use in one
litigation of evidence which had been elicited for ser.
vice in another, so as to distinguish it from evidence
collected solely for the litigation in which it is applied
-and he called the former adscătitious evidence.”—
Bowring : Jeremy Bentham's Works, S 1.
ād-sgi-ti-tious—ly, adv. [ADscITITious.] In
an adscititious manner.
ãdº-script, 3. [Lat. adscriptus, ascriptus. As
Substantive = a naturalised citizen ; as ad-
jective = prescribed, fixed; fr. ascribo, -ipsi,
-iptum = to add to or insert in a writing; to
enrol, ) . One enrolled as under the obligation,
or at least under the necessity, of giving
service to a master. A slave is an adscript
to a certain place or person. (Bancroft.)
ād-stric'—tion, S. [Lat. adstrictio, astrictio =
a power of binding close, astringency: ad-
stringo, astringo = to draw close, to bind : ad,
and stringo = to draw tight, to be tight.j
[STRICT.] A binding fast.
Med. : The rigidity of any portion of the
body, as of the bowels, producing constipa-
tion.
ād-strict'—6r-y, a. [ADSTRICTION.] Binding,
astringent.]
* àd—string"—ent, a. [ASTRINGENT.]
* #d—témºpte, v. [ATTEMPT.] (Scotch.)
t #d'—ul–a–ble, a. [See ADULATE.] Suscepti-
ble of flattery. (Minshew.)
ād-ul-ār-i-a, S. [In Ger, adular; Fr. & Ital
adulaire, from Mount Adula, in the Grisons
in Switzerland, whence it is believed that
the first specimens were brought.] One of
the minerals called Moonstone. It is a sub-
variety of Orthoclase. Dana divides Orthoclase
into two varieties: (1) Ordinary Orthoclase;
(2) Compact Orthoclase, or orthoclase-felsite.
Under the former of these he ranks thirteen
Sub-varieties, of which adularia is the first. It
is transparent, is cleavable, and in most cases
has opalescent reflections. Specific gravity,
2-539 to 2-578. It occurs on Snowdon, in the
Isle of Arran, and at various places abroad.
ād-ul-âte, v.t. [Lat. adulatus, pa. par. of
adulor, rarely adulo = to fawn like a dog ; Fr.
aduler.] To fawn upon.
“It is not that I adulate the people;
Without me there are demagogues enough.”
Byron. Don Juana, ix. 25.
ād-ul-ā-tion, S. [Fr. adulation; Ital. adula-
zione, from Lat. adulatio = (1) fawning like a
dog, (2) cringing, flattering.] [ADULATE.]
1. The act of fawning upon or flattering.
2. The state of being so fawned upon,
flattered or addressed with exaggerated com-
pliment.
“. . . . had already returned to enjoy the adulation
of poets.”—iſacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
ād-ul-ā'—tor, S. [In Fr. adulateur; Ital.
adulatore; fr. Lat. adulator.] One who fawns
upon ; one who flatters.
ād-ul-ā-tór-y, a. [In Fr. adulateur; Ital
adulatore, fr. Lat. adulatorius.] Flattering;
containing extravagant compliments.
“The language of Jeffreys is most offensive, some-
times scurrilous, sometimes... basely adulatory.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
ād-ul-ā-trèss, s. [The feminine form of
ADULATOR.] A female who fawns upon or
flatters in a servile manner.
* a-dûlge, v.t. [ADDULCE.]
A-dûll'—a—mite, G. & S. [Adullam (Heb.) =
the cave mentioned in 1 Sam. xxii. 1, 2; -ite
= a native of, one connected with.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to the village or cave of
Adullam, or the natives of the latter place.
2. Pertaining to the political party described
under B. 2.
B. As substantive :
1. Scripture: A native of the village of
Adullam.
“. . . . and his friend Hirah, the Adullamite."—
Gen. xxxviii. 12.
2. Eng. Hist. Plural : The name or nick-
name of a political party which arose in 1866,
and continued for a short time subsequently.
In the year now mentioned, Earl Russell and
Mr. Gladstone having introduced a Reform
Bill embodying proposals for a considerable
enlargement of the franchise, some of the more
moderate Liberals declined to support it, and
took counsel together how to prevent its
passing into law. On this Mr. Bright, who was
warmly in its favour, compared the new party
to the discontented persons who repaired to
King David when he was in the Cave of
Adullam (1 Sam. xxii. 1, 2). The name took
effect, and those to whom it was applied
became, for the time, universally known as
the Adullamites. A more sweeping Reform
Bill than that proposed in 1866 having been
carried under a Conservative Government a
year later, the Adullamite party, which con-
tained men widely differing on many points,
ceased to act together, and gravitated some to
the one and others to the other side of the
House.
a-dûll'—am—y, s. [From Adullam.] [ADULL-
AMITE. J
A newspaper word : What is deemed the
political offence of taking refuge in a cave,
like that of Adullam, with the view of thwart.
ing the measures of one's Parliamentary chief.
[ADULLAMITE. J
boil, boy; pánt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cia=sha; -cian = shºn -tion, -sion=shün: -sion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
92
adult—adultery
ãd’—ilt, or a-dûlt', a. & S. [In Fr. adulte;
Ital. adulto, from Lat. adultus = full grown,
pa. par. of adolesco = to grow up.]
A. As adjective : Grown to maturity. (Used
of man, of the inferior animals, of plants, and
of the several organs which they possess.)
“They would appear less able to approve themselves,
not only to the confessor, but ever to the catechist,
in their adult age, than they were in their uliuority.’
—Decay of Piety.
“The difference in the facial angle between the
Yºs and adult apes.”—Owen : Classif. of Mammalia,
p. 68.
“. . . . in the horns of our sheep and cattle when
nearly adult.”—Darwin: Origin of Species, ch. iv.
§ ºxamination of adwlt cuticle.”—Beale: Bioplasm,
6.
“. . . . . . adult texture."—Todd & Bowman: Physiol.
4 mott., i. 10.
B. As substantive :
1. Gen. : A man or beast grown to maturity.
It may be used even of plants.
. . . . . . children, whose bones are more pliable and
Soft than those of adults."—Sharpe: Surgery.
In Law : A man or woman of the age of
twenty-one or more years.
2. Among Civilians: A youth between
fourteen and twenty-five years of age.
adult school, s. A school attended by
adults instead of by children.
*a-dûl-têd, a. [ADULT.] Having completely
reached maturity.
*a-dûl'—tér, v. t. [Lat. adultero.]
1. To commit adultery against ; to violate
conjugal obligations to.
“His chaste wife
He advlters still.” Ben Jonson.
2. To stain, to pollute.
Gº his adultering spots.”
Marston : Scourge of Villany.
a-dû1'-têr—ant, s. A person or thing that
adulterates.
4 i
a-dûl'—tér-āte, v.i. & t. [ADULTERATE, a.]
* A. Intransitive: To commit adultery.
(Lit. & fig.)
“. . . we must not kill, steal, nor adulterate."—
ALightfoot. Miscell., p. 201.
“But Fortune, oh l
She is corrupted, changed, and won from thee;
She adulterates hourly with thine uncle John.”
- - - Shakesp. : King John, iii. 1.
IB. Transitive :
1. Lit. (Of a metal or other article of com-
merce): To corrupt or debase anything by
intermixing it with a substance of less money
value than itself. -
“Common pot-ashes, bought of them that sell it in
shols, who are not so foolishly knavish as to adul-
terate them with salt-petre, which is nauch dearer
than pot-ashes."—Boyle.
2. Fig. (Of the mind): To corrupt, to con-
taminate.
“Could a man be composed to such an advantage of
constitution, that it should uot at all adulterate the
images of his mind, yet this second nature would alter
the crasis of his understanding.”—Glanv. : Scep. Scient.
a-dûl'—tér—ate, a. [From Lat. adulteratus,
a. par. of adultero=(1) to commit adultery,
2) to falsify, to debase.]
1. Tainted with the guilt of adultery.
“I am possess'd with an adulterate blot,
My blood is mingled with the crime of lust."
Shakesp.: Comedy of Errors, ii. 2.
“That incestuous, that adulterate beast."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 5.
2. Corrupted or debased by the admixture of
a less valuable substance.
“They will have all their gold and silver, and may
keep their adwiterate copper at home."—Swift :
Miscell.
a-dûl-têr-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [ADULTER-
ATE.]
a-dû1-têr-āte-ly, adv.
an adulterate manner.
a-dû1'-têr-àte-nēss, S. [ADULTERATE.] The
quality or state of being adulterated.
a-dû1'-têr-ā-ting, pr: par. [ADULTERATE.]
a—diil—tér—ā’—tion, s. [In Ital. adulterazione,
fr. Lat. adulteratio; adultero = (1) to defile, (2)
to falsify, to adulterate.]
I. The act of adulterating.
II. The state of being adulterated.
III. The thing which mixed with another
debases its value.
Specially :
1. Of different kinds of food, or any other
articles possessed of marketable value: “The
act of debasing a pure or genuine article for
[ADULTERATE.] In
pecuniary profit, by adding to it an inferior
or spurious article, or taking one of its con-
stituents away.” Another definition which
has been given is, “The act of adding inten-
tionally to an article, for purposes of gain,
any substance or substances the presence of
which is not acknowledged in the name under
which the article is sold.”
The practice of adulteration must, more or
less, have prevailed in every country, and in
all but the most primitive ages. . In England,
as early as the thirteenth century, the legis-
lature attempted, though with but partial
success, to strike a blow against it, in the
Act 51 Henry III., stat. 6, often quoted as
the “Pillory and Tumbril Act.” The methods
of debasing saleable articles which were
adopted in those early times were few and
simple ; it was not till a comparatively recent
period that the more ingenious forms of adul-
teration began to prevail. Once having taken
root, however, they soon flourished greatly.
Between 1851 and 1854, and even on to 1857,
a sanitary commission on the adulteration of
food, instituted in connection with the Lancet
newspaper, and most ably conducted by Dr.
Arthur Hill Hassall, made revelations of so
startling a character that parliamentary action
took place on the subject. The first legisla-
tive measure which followed—that of 1860–
was a complete failure, the act being ineffi-
cient and useless. A stronger enactment was
consequently passed in 1872. It was entitled
“An Act to Amend the Law for the Adul-
teration of Food, Drink, and Drugs.” Under
this Act many prosecutions and convictions
took place; but owing to the seller being
entirely in the hands of the analyst, there
being no appeal from his certificate, a feeling
of dissatisfaction and distrust arose in the
minds of manufacturers and traders, and
another act was demanded. This, which came
into force in 1875, gave the right of appeal to
the Laboratory, Somerset House, in cases in
which the correctness of the local analyst's
certificate was disputed. In 1869 an Act had
been passed to restrain the adulteration of
seeds.
The most notable kinds of adulteration are
the following :-1st. The addition of a sub-
stance of inferior value for the sake of adding
to the bulk and weight of one more precious, as
the mixing of water with milk, fat with butter,
or of chicory with coffee. 2nd. The addition of
a substance with the view of heightening the
colour and improving the appearance of an
article, as well as to conceal other forms of
adulteration. Example : The colouring of
pickles or preserves with salts of copper, 3rd.
The addition of a substance designed to aid
or increase the flavour or pungency of another.
Example: The addition to vinegar of sulphuric
acid. 4th. The addition of a substance de-
signed to ensure that a larger quantity of
another one shall be consumed. Example:
Beer, one of the chief adulterants of which at
present is salt, put into the liquor to ensure
that when one employs it to slake his thirst,
the more he drinks the more thirsty will he
become. Some of the substances used for
adulterating articles of food—the salts of
copper and sulphuric acid for instance—are
poisonous; but Mr. Harkness, F.C.S., of the
Laboratory, Somerset House, who has had
much experience in analysing specimens sent
thither on appeal, considers that at present
adulteration does not prevail so extensively
as the public believe, and that, as a rule, the
purchaser of a debased article is more likely
to suffer in purse than in health.
2. Of anything else, material, mental, or
moral, capable of being debased :
“. . . they manifest but little evidence of Egyp-
tian, Asiatic, or Thracian adulterations."—Grote :
Hist. of Greece, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i.
a-dûl'—tér-à-tór, s. [Lat.] One who adul-
terateS.
“. . , the great depravers and adulterators of the
pagan theology."—Cudworth, 355.
a-dûl'—tér–ér, s. . [In Fr. adultére;
adultero ; Lat. adulter.] [ADULTERY...]
I. Ordinary Language : -
Law : A married man who has sexual com-
merce with a woman, married or unmarried,
who is not his wife. Or an unmarried man
who has such intercourse with a married
WOIllāIł.
“There foul adulterers to thy bride resort." .
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, xi. 148.
II. Scripture & Theology:
1. In the same sense as No. I.
Ital,
“The eye also of the adulterer waiteth, for the
twilight, saying. Nº eye shall see ine; and disguiseth
his face.”–Job xxiv. 15. -
2. A violator of the seventh commandment,
in deed, word, or thought (Matt. v. 28).
[ADULTERY, NO. II. 1.]
3. One who gives the supreme place in his
affections, not to God, but to idols, or to the
world ; idolatrous.
“But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the
seed of the adwlterer and the whore. aming
. . E
Yºº with idols under every green tree."—Isa.
vii. 3, 5.
“Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that
the friendship of the world is enmity against God?
James iv. 4.
a—diil'—tér—éss, s.
ADULTERER.
1. A married woman who holds sexual com-
merce with any other man than her husband.
“. . . and the adwlteress will hunt for the precious
life."—Prov. vi. 26.
2. In Scripture: A woman who gives the
supreme place in her affections, not to God,
but to some inferior object of desire. (James
iv. 4, already quoted.)
a—diil'—tér-ine, a. & S. [In Fr. adultérim ; fr.
Lat. adulterinus = (1) adulterous, spurious,
(2) counterfeit.]
A. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Proceeding from adulterous com-
In 10 I’Cé.
& 4
The fem. form of Eng.
. . . asserted that Charlot was an adulterine
bastard.”—Palgr. : Hist. Eng, and Norm., i. 271.
Adulterime Marriages: According to St.
Augustine and others, marriages contracted
after a divorce.
2. Fig. : Spurious ; counterfeit.
Adulterine Guilds : Traders acting as a cor-
poration without possessing a charter, and
annually paying a fine for permission to
exercise their usurped privileges. (Smith:
Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. x.)
B. As substantive : A child proceeding from
adulterous commerce.
*a-dû1'-tér—ize, v.i. [ADULTERY..] To com-
imit adultery.
“Such things as give open suspicion of adulterizing
. . ."—Milton : Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce.
a-dûl'—tér-oiás, a. [ADULTERY.]
1. Pertaining to adultery. When applied to
a person, it means guilty of adultery.
“Such is the way of an adulterous woman.”—Prow.
XXX. 20.
“Mec. Welcome, dear madam.
Each heart in Rome does love and pity you:
Only the adulterows Antony, most large
In his abominations, turns you off."
akesp. : A ntony and Cleopatra, iii. 6.
*|| Also in the same sense as ADULTEREr,
II. 3 : idolatrous.
“An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a
sign."—Matt. xii. 39.
f 2. Spurious.
“. . . . . yet did that forged and adulterows stuff,
translated into most languages of Europe, . . . pass
currently.”—Casaubon. Of Credulity, p. 297.
*a-dûl'—tér-oiás—ly, adv. [ADULTEROUS..}
In an adulterous manner.
“Because some husbands and wives have adulter-
ously profaned that holy covenant." — By. Taylor r
Artificial Handsormeness, p. 22. • -
q-dûl'—tér—y, s. [Fr. adultére; Ital. adulterio;
from Lat. adulterium = (1) adultery, (2) (Bot.),
the ingrafting of plants. Hence Pliny speaks
of the arborum adulterea = the “adulteries” of
trees. 1 [ADULT, ADULTERATE.]
A. Of persons:
I. Law & Ord. Lang. : An unlawful com-
merce among two married persons not stand-
ing to each other in the relation of husband
and wife, or between a married person and
another unmarried. In the former case it has
been called double, and in the latter single
adultery. Varied punishments, mostly of a
very severe character, have in nearly all
countries and ages been inflicted on those who
have committed this great offence. In some
cases it has been deemed lawful for a husband
or the woman's father to kill the guilty person
if taken in the act. By the law of England,
the slaughter of the offending parties in such
cases is deemed manslaughter of a not very
aggravated sort, The spiritual courts give
divorce a memsa et thoro, meaning from board
and bed. The Court for Divorce and Matri-
monial Causes, created by 20 and 22 Vict.,
c. 85, grants it a vinculo matrimonii, from the
bond of marriage, with damages often heavy
against the “co-respondent.”
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll:
try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a.
adultness—advance
93
“So neither was anything but adultery esteemed a
violation of the seventh £º
Taylor : The Decalogue.
II. Scripture & Theology:
1. Any violation of the law of chastity, in
thought, word, or deed, specially the sin
described under No. I.
“Thou shalt not commit adultery.”—Exod. xx. 14.
2. The worship of idols, or of any greated
things; a transference to them of the affection
which should have been supremely given to
God.
“. . . she [the nation of Judah) defiled the land,
and committed adultery with stones and with stocks."
—Jer. iii. 9.
III." Among old ecclesiastical writers: The
intrusion of one prelate into the bishopric of
another, without waiting till it was inade
vacant by his death.
B. Of things: Adulteration, corruption.
“Such sweet neglect more taketh me
Than all the adwlteries of art;
They strike mine eyes, but not my heart." .
B. Jonson : Epicene, i. 1.
a-dûlt-nēss, s. . [ADULT.] The state of an
adult ; the adult state.
* #d-ūm-bér, v.t. [Lat. adumbro.] [ADUM-
BRATE.] To shadow or cloud.
ăd—im'—brant, a. [Lat. adumbrans=Shadow:
ing forth ; pr. par. of adumbro.] [ADUMBRATE.]
Shadowing forth.
#d-tim'—bråte, v.t. [Ital. adombrare, from
Lat. adumbratum, supine of adumbro = (1) to
cast a shadow, (2) to image forth by means
of a shadow. From ad = to, and umbra, in
Fr. ombre, Ital. ombra, Sp. Sombra – a shadow.]
Faintly to image forth, as a shadow does the
object from which it proceeds.
“Heaven is designed for our reward, as well as
rescue; and therefore, is adunbrated by all those
positive excellences which can endear or recommend."
–Decay of Piety,
àd—iim-brā’—tion, s. (Lat. adumbratio = a
drawing, a sketch, from adumbro.)
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of faintly shadowing
forth ; the state of being faintly shadowed
forth ; the thing which in such a case casts
the shadow and forms the image. (Lit. & fig.)
“To make some adumbration of that we mean.'
—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. II., § 187.
2. Her. : An adwmbration or transparency is
a figure on a coat of arms traced in outline
only, or painted in a darker shade of the same
colour as the field or background on which it
is represented. Families who had lost their
possessions, but did not like to surrender
their armorial bearings, are said to have occa-
sionally adopted this method of indicating
their peculiar position. (Gloss. of Heraldry.)
*a-dān', prep. & adv. [A.S. adian, aditime =
down, adown, downward.] [ADown.] (Reliq.
Antiq., ii. 175.)
füd-u-nā’—tion, s. [Lat. adumatio = a uniting,
a union ; aduna = to make one : ad = to, and
uno = to unite ; unus = one.]
1. The act or process of making one.
2. The state of being made one.
* There is an analogy between this word
and atonement, both in etymology and signi-
fication, except that adumation is from Latin
and atonement from English : ad = at ; wrv =
one ; attom - ment. [ATONEMENT.]
“When, by glaciation, wood, straw, dust, and water
are supposed to be united into one lump, the cold does
not cause any real union or adunation ; but only hard-
ening the aqueous parts of the liquor into ice, the
other bodies being accidentally present in that liquor,
are frozen up in it, but not really united.”—Boyle.
ād-in-gi-ty, s. [Lat. adumcitas = hooked-
ness, curvature inwards ; aduncus = bent in-
wards: ad = to, and uncus = hooked ; uncus,
S. = a hook, a barb.] The state of being
curved inwards, or hooked ; curvature in-
wards.
“There can be no question but the aduncity of the
pounces and beaks of the hawks is the cause of the
great and habitual immorality of those animals."—
Arbuthnot & Pope : Martinus Scriblerus.
f
ăd-àic-oiás, * ad-linque (we mute), a.
[Lat. aduncus.) Curved inwards, hooked.
“Of which parrots have an adunque hill, but the
rest not."—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. III., § 238.
*a-dun-ward, adv. [A.S.]
(Layo mon, i. 81.) [ADUN.]
Downwards.
* #d-ti're, v.t. [Lat. aduro = to set fire to, to
burn, to scorch : ad = to, and wro = to burn.]
To burn.
ad-tir’-ent, adj. - Of
adwro.] [ADURE.J. Burning, hot to the taste.
a-dûsk', (tdv. or pred. a.
a-dûst', a-dûst'—éd, a.
“. . . doth mellow and not adure."—Bacon - Nat.
Hist., Cent. IV., § 319.
[Lat. adurens, pr. par.
“. . . nitre; the spirit of which is less adurent
than salt.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. V., § 340.
* ad-àrne, * ad-örne, v. t. To adore. (See
ADoRN, Adoré.] (Scotch.)
“Gif ye deny Christis humanitie, bi, resoun of the
inseparable conjunctioun thairof with his divinitie to
be adurnit.”—Keith. Hist. App., p. 238.
[DUSK.] In dusk
or gloom ; dark, gloomy.
[In Ital. adusto, fr.
Lat. adustus, pa. par. of aduro = to burn.]
1. Lit. : Burnt, scorched, dried with fire,
intensely hot.
“And vapour as the Lybian air advist,
Began to parch that temperate cline.”
Milton : P. L., bk. xii.
“Sulphurous and nitrous foam
They found, they mingled; and, with subtle art
Concocted and adwsted, they reduced
To blackest grain, and into store convey'd." *
Ibid., bk. Vi.
2. Fig. : Hot, fiery, choleric in temper or
temperament.
“They are but the fruits of aduated choler, and the
evaporations of a vindictive spirit.”—Bowell.
ta—dist'-i-ble, a. [ADUST.] Capable of being
burnt or scorched.
fa-dûst'-i-ón, 3. [In Ital. adustione, fr. Lat.
adustio = the act of burning.] The act of
burning or scorching; the state of being
burnt or scorched; heat or dryness of the
humours of the body. [ADURE.]
“Against all asperity and torrefaction of inward
parts, and all aduation of the blood, and generally
against the dryness of age.”—Bacon. Aſed. Rem.
a-dûs-tive, a. As if from a Lat. adustivus.)
That burns or scorches.
ăd va-lór'-Śm, phr. [Lat..] [AD.]
ad-vange, v. t. & i.
[In Fr. avancer = to
advance, to move forward : avant, prep. =
before; adv. = for, forward. In Sp. avanzar
= to advance ; Ital. avanzare = to get, to
increase ; Armorican avans = to advance,
from Lat. ab = from ; ante = before.] [VAN,
ADVANTAGE.]
A. Transitive:
I. Of place:
(a) To cause to move forward horizontally;
to bring to the front.
1. Lit. : To move a material thing thus for-
ward in place.
“Some one glides in like midnight ghost—
Nay, strike not 'tis our noble Host,
Advancing then his taper's flame.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, iii. 8.
2. Fig.: To cause any thing, and especially
any immaterial thing, to move forward, to
bring it to the front, to move it from the
background into the foreground, or from
obscurity into public notice.
Specially : To express an opinion, to adduce
an argument.
“What we admire we praise; and, when we praise,
Advance it into notice, that, its worth
Acknowledged, others may admire it too.”
Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
“The views I shall advance in these lectures . . .”
—Beale: Bioplasm, $ 2.
“. . . has often been advanced as a proof.”—Dar-
win. Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. i.
(b) To move upward, to render more ele-
vated.
1. Lit. : To move a material thing upward.
“Who forthwith from the glittering staff unfurl’d
The imperial ensign; which, full high advanced,
Shone like a meteor streaming to the wind.”
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To promote a person to a higher rank.
“. . . the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto the
king advanced him."—Esther x. 2.
“The weak were praised, rewarded, and advanced."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iii.
(b) To heighten, to grace, to shed lustre
upon anything.
“As the calling dignifies the man, so the man much
more advances his calling. . As a garment, though it
warms the body, has a return, with an advantage,
being much more warmed by it.”—South : Sermons.
(c) To cause to mount up in an unpleasant
way, as a parasite climbs up a tree to the
injury of the stem supporting it ; to increase,
to augment.
. . . like favourites,
Made proud by princes, that adrance their pride
Against that power that bred it."
Shakesp. : Much Ado about Wothing, iii. 1.
II. Of time or development (lit. & fig.):
1. Lit. : To move forward in time or in
development : as to accelerate the growth of
plants, to move the season of the year for-
ward.
“These three last were slower than the ordinary
Indian wheat of itself; and this culture did rather
retard thail advance.”—Bacon.
“The summer.was now far advanced."—Macaulay;
Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To cause any thing, as a science, one's
knowledge, &c., to move forward.
“. . . . , there is little doubt that the photographs
his party has secured will do more to advance solar
hysics than any permanent records obtained by any
ormer expedition."—Times, April 20, 1875, "Transit
of Venus."
(b) Ordinary Language and Commerce. To
advance money is to give money before an
equivalent for it is rendered ; or to lend,
with or without interest ; to pay money before
it is legally due.
“. . . the farmer, who advances the subsistence
of the labourers, supplies the implements of produc-
tion.”—J. S. Mill . Pol. Econ.
“. . . advanced to the government, at an hour's
notice, five or ten thousand pounds."—Macaulay."
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
B. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To move forward.
1. In place :
“. . . our friend
Advanced to greet him.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. v.
*I When applied to a promontory or penin-
sula, it signifies to jut or project into the
OCéâIl.
“And thus the rangers of the western world,
Where it advances far into the deep.”
- Cowper: Task, bk. i.
2. In time :
“. . . Smoothly did our life
Advance.” Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iii.
II. Fig. : To make progress, as in know-
ledge, rank, &c.
“It will be observed, therefore, that the Ecale of
composition goes on steadily increasing in copiousness
as the work advances.”—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist.,
ch. ii., § 9.
T To advance in price: To rise in value.
ad—vange, s. [ADVANCE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act or process of moving forward.
1. Gen. (Used of movement in time, in place,
or in both.) (Lit. & fig.)
“A letter announcing the advance was written on
the 31st of August.”—Frowde: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. Spec. (plural): Approaches made by a
lover to gain the favour of the person courted ;
or approaches made by a government to
another one with which it is at variance.
“Falsely accused by the arts of his master's wife,
whose criminal advances he repelled, he was
thrown into prison.”–Milman. Hist. Jews. i. 50.
“Finally, that he might lose no time in reaping
º benefit of his advances."—Froude : Hist. Hng.
Cºl. Xll.
II. The state of being moved forward.
1. Lit. : (Used of material things.)
“Gazing, with a timid glance,
On the brooklet's swift advance.”
º - Ilongfellow: Maidenhood.
2. Figuratively:
(a) Promotion in rank or office.
(b) Improvement, as in , knowledge or
virtue ; progress towards perfection.
“The principal end and object of the greatest im-
Yortance in the world to the good of mankind, and for
he advance and perfecting of human nature."—Hale.
III. The amount by which a person or
thing moves another forward, or is moved
forward by another. (See B. l.)
B. Technically:
1. Comm. : Increased price.
2. Money given beforehand for goods after-
wards to be delivered ; money paid on account
or before it is legally due.
3. A loan to be repaid.
*] In advance: Beforehand; before it is
actually due : specif., the payment of a por-
tion of a man's wages before the whole is due.
(Lit. d: fig.)
“In order that the whole remuneration of the
labourers should be advanced hem in daily or
weekly payments, there must exist in advance, and
be appropriated to productive use, a greater stock or
capital.”—J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ., bk. i., ch. iv., § 2.
. . . and paid you in advance the dearest tribute
of their affection.”—Junius to the King, 1769.
e *I “A is in advance to B £50,” means, A is
in the state of having advanced to B the sum
of £50.
boil, běy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cia = sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; –gion, -tion=zhūn, -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bºl, del,
94
advanced—advauntour
ad—va'nged, pa. par. & a.
As adjective :
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of place:
1. Moved forward.
“When thou hast hung thy advanced sword i' the
air." Shakesp. ; Troilus and - *
[ADVANCE.]
Cressivta, iv. 5.
2. Occupying a more forward position than
that with which it is compared.
“The more advanced position of the astragalus.”—
Owen : Classif. of Mammalia, 94.
II. Of time or development:
1. Advanced age = very considerable age.
“. . . to re-appear in the offspring at the same ad-
tanced age.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. viii.
2. An advanced thinker, country, or com-
Tmunity: A man before his age in ideas; a
Country or community before most others in
civilisation.
“This demand is often supplied almost exclusively
by the merchants of more advanced communities."—
J. S. Mill : Polit. Econ., Prelimin. Rem., p. 16.
‘. . . . . . . however much accelerated by the salutary
influence of the ideas of more advanced countries."—
Ibid... bk. ii., ch. v., § 3.
B. Technically:
1. Fortification. Advanced ditch : The ditch
Which surrounds the glacis and esplanade of
a fortress.
2. Milit. Advanced guard, t advance-guard :
f (a) The first line or division of an army
marching in front of the rest, and therefore
likely to come first into collision with the
enemy.
(b) A small detachment of cavalry stationed
in front of the main-guard of an army.
“It was, however, impossible to prevent all skirmish-
ing between the advanced guards of the armies."—
Aſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
ad-vange-mênt, *a-vange-mênt, s.
[Eng, advance; -memt. In Fr. avancement ;
Ital, avanzamento. ) [ADVANCE, J
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of advancing any person or thing.
II. The state of being so advanced.
Specially :
1. The moving forward or promotion of any
one to a higher office or rank in society ; pre-
ferment.
“The dungeon opens a way to still farther advance-
ment.”—Milman. Hist. of Jews, 3rd ed., i. 50.
“He had hitherto looked for professional advance-
‘ment to the corporation of London.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
“K. Rich. The advancement of your children, gentle
iv. 4,
lady."—Shakesp. : K. Rich. III.,
2. The moving of any one forward to a
higher intellectual or moral platform ; intel-
lectual or moral improvement.
“. . . the advancement of the intellectual
faculties.”—Darwin : Descent of Marº, pt. i., ch. iv.
“And as thou wouldst the advancement of thine heir
In all good faculties.”—Cowper : Tirocinium.
3. A similar movement forward of society,
wealth, or civilisation.
“From this time the economical advancement of
society has not been further interrupted."—J. S. Mill.
Polit. Econ., Prelim. Rem., D. 22.
“Many of the faculties which have been of inestin-
able service to man for his progressive advance-
ment.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. ii.
4. The promotion of science or anything
similar.
“. . . i.e. the combination of individual efforts
towards the advancement of science,”—Owen : British
Fossil Mammals and Birds, p. vii.
III. The thing advanced ; the amount by
which anything advances or is advanced.
1. The thing advanced. [See B. Comm. & Law.]
2. The amount by which anything advances
or is advanced ; a stride forward.
“This refinement makes daily advancements; and I
hope in time will raise our language to the utmost
perfection."—Swift.
B. Technically :
I. Comm. : The payment of money in ad-
vance ; also the amount of money paid in
advance.
II. * Old Law:
1. The settlement of a jointure on a wife, or
the jointure settled.
“The jointure or advancement of the lady was the
third part of the principality of Wales.”—Bacon.
* 2. Property given to his child by a father
in his lifetime instead of by will at his death.
ad-vang-er, ad-vaung-er, s. [Advance.)
. Ord. Lang. : One who advances any
person or thing ; a promoter.
a ſt and the succession is between master and
disciple. and not between inventor and continuer, or
gang incer.”—Bacom . Filwm Laby., § 4.
2. Among sportsmen : A start or branch of a
buck's attire between the back antler and the
palm ; the second branches of a buck's horn.
“In a buck they say bur, beame, brannch, ad-
tawmcers, paliue, and spellers.” — Manwood : Forest
& Mººg.
ad-va'nç-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ADVANCE.]
“And Asteris th' advancing pilot knew."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, i. 1,104.
“Be was now no * young: but advancing age
had made no essentiaſ change in his character and
manners."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
“. es, §." garancing winter.”—Darwin : Origin of
“. . . an advancing physiology.”—Todd & Bowman
Physiol. Amat., i. 28.
*ad—vanç-ive, q, [ADvance.] Tending to
advance or promote.
ad—va'nt—age (age=ig), 8.
tage, from avant = before ; Ital. vantaggio.]
[ADVANCE.]
I. Essential meaning : That which is fitted
to move one forward ; any natural gift, any
acquisition made, any state, circumstance, or
combination of circumstances calculated to
give one superiority in any respect over an
antagonist, or Over people in general.
Specially :
1. Profit or gain of any kind.
(a) In a general sense :
“What, advantage then hath the Jew? or what
profit is there of circumcision ?”—Rom. iii. 1.
“It was not impossible, indeed, that a persecutor
might be convinced by argument and by experience of
º (wivantages of toleration."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
Ch. VI 1.
(b) In a more limited sense : (Lit.) The in-
terest of money; (fig.) overplus, increase.
“Methought you said, ź. neither lend, nor borrow,
Upon advantage."—Shakesp. : Merch. Venice, i. 3.
“We owe thee much : within this wall of flesh
There is a soul counts thee her creditor,
And, with advantage, means to pay thy love."
Shakesp. King John, iii. 3.
2. A favourable time or opportunity.
“Give me advantage of some brief discourse
With Desdemona alone.” -
Shakesp. ; Otherlo, iii. 1.
“. . . . and somewhere, nigh at hand,
Watches, no doubt, with greedy hope to find
His wish and best advantage, its asunder.”
Milton . P. L., blº. ix.
3. Personal qualities, natural gifts, acquired
knowledge or experience, good habits, &c.
“If it be an advantage to man to have º: hands
t.”—
and arms free, of which there can be no doub
I)arwin . Descent of Aſam, pt. i., ch. iv.
“In the practical prudence of managing such gifts,
the laity may have some advantage over the clergy :
whose experience is, and ought to be, less of this world
than the other.”—Sprat.
* In this sense it is similarly used of the
inferior animals.
“When these birds are fishing, the advantage of the
long primary feathers of their wings, in keeping them
dry, is very evident.”—Darwin : Voyage row.nd the
World, ch. vii.
4. A consideration superadded to one going
before, and giving it increased force in argu-
ment.
“Much more should the consideration of this
pattern arm us with patience against ordinary cala-
inities; especially if we consider his example with
though his sufferings were
wholly undeserved, and not for himself, but for us,
this advantage, that
yet he bore them patiently."—Tillotson.
II. The victory or success of whatever kind
actually resulting from such aids.
“. . . . and because in other struggles between the
dictatorial and tribunician authority, the dictator had
always the advantage.”—Lewis. Early Roman Hist.,
ch. xiii. .
“Lest Satan should get an advantage of us."—
2 Cor. ii. 11.
*] In this and in some other senses it may
be used of the inferior animals or of things
inanimate.
“When I have seen the hungry ocean gain
Advantage on the kingdom of the shore,
And the firm soil win of the watery inain."
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 64.
* Formerly used occasionally with on ; now
of, over, or a clause of a sentence introduced
by that is used instead. (See various examples
given above.)
“Upon these two arches the superincumbent weight
of man is solidly and sufficiently maintained, as upon
a low dome, with the further advantage that the
different joints, cartilages, coyerings, and synovial
membranes give a certain elasticity to the dºne, so
that in leaping, .."; or dropping from a height,
the jar is diffused and broken before it can be trans-
mitted to affect the enorinous brain-expanded cra-
nium.”—Owen : Classif. of Marymalia, p. 94.
*| To set out to advantage, to set to advantage :
To arrange or place in such a manner that its
value may be seen ; to place in the most
favourable light.
“Like jewels to advantage get, sº
Her beauty by the shade does get." Waller.
[In Fr. avan-
To take advantage of; * to take advantage
on : To avail one's self of an opportunity of
gaining the superiority over one in some
matter. Usually in a bad sense, to outwit, to
overreach.
“. . . but the Roman consuls, who had led out
an army to meet them, take no advantage of their
weakness.”—Lewis. Earty Rom. Hist., ch. xii.
“To take advantage on presented joy;
Though I were dumb, yet his proceedings teach
thee." Shakesp. Venus and Adonis.
Advantage-ground. [VANTAGE-Ground.]
“This excellent man, who stood not upon the ad-
vantage-ground before from the time of his promotion
to the archbishoprick . . .”—Claremdon.
t ad—va'nt-age (age = ig), v.t. & t.
A. Transitive :
1. To benefit one, to profit one.
(a) Personally.
“For what is a man, advantaged, if he gain the
whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?"—
Aluke ix. 25.
“The liquid drops of tears that you have shed,
Shall come again, transform'd to orient pearl;
Advantaging their loan, with interest
Of ten times double gain of happiness.”
Shakesp. King Richard III., iv. 4.
(b) Half impersonally.
“If after the manner of men I have fought with
beasts at Ephesus, what wavantageth it me, if the
dead rise not ? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we
die."—1 Cor. xv. 32.
2. To promote the interests of.
“To ennoble it with the spirit that inspires the
Royal Society, were to advantage it in one of the best
capacities in which it is improveable.”—Glanville :
Scepsis Scientifica.
B. Intransitive : To be advantageous, to be
fitted to confer superiority.
“Not flying, but forecasting in what place
To set upon them, what advantaged best."
Afilton : Samson Agonistes.
ad—van'-tage-a-ble (age = ig), a. [AD-
VANTAGE.] Able to be turned to advantage ;
advantageous, profitable.
“Shall see advantageable for our dignity,
Anything in, or out of, our demands.”
Shakesp. . King Henry V., v. 2.
ad—van'—taged, pa. par. & a. [ADVANTAGE.]
As pa. par. : In the same sense as the verb.
* As adjective : Excellent.
“In the most advantaged tempers this disposition
is but comparative."—Glanville.
ād-van-tā’—geous, a. [ADVANTAGE.] Pro-
mising or actually conferring advantage ;
profitable, beneficial; opportune, convenient.
“The large system can only be advantageous when
a large amount of business is to be done.”—J. S. Mill:
Polit. Econ., bk. i., ch. ix.
. . . the amount of advantageous modification in
relation to certain special ends.”—Darwin. Descent of
Man, pt. ii., ch. viii.
“Just in that advantageous glade,
The halting troop a line had made.”
- Scott. Afarmion, iv. 5.
. . . to capitulate on honourable and advan-
tageous terms."--Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* Always with to before the person or thing
benefited.
“Since every painter paints himself in , his own
works, 'tis advantageous to him to know himself.”—
Dryden.
ād-van-ta-geous—ly, adv. [ADVANTA-
GEOUS..] In an advantageous manner; profit-
ably, beneficially.
“It has, in consequence, appeared to the author of
the following work that his attempt might adman-
tageously be made to treat. tue, history of ancient
º'-º', : Astronomy & the Ancients, ch. i.,
i., p. 2. ... ... •
§ {
& 4
“. . . a business of real publie importance ean
only be garried on advantageously upon so large a
.*.* } s. Aſia: Polit. Econ... bk, i, ch. ix.
ād-van-tá-geous-nēss, S. [ADVANTA-
GEOUS..] The quality of being advantageous;
profitableness, profit, benefit.
“The last º which qualifies God for the
fittest-object of our love, is the advantageousness of
his to us, both in the present and the future life."—
Boyle : Seraphic Love.
ad-van'-tag-ing, pr: par. [ADVANTAGE.]
* ad—vaun'ge, v.t. ADVANCE.]
1. To recommend. (Spemser.)
2. To incite, to inflame, to stimulate.
vANCE.] (Spenser.)
*ad-vāunged, ad-vāunst, pa. par. [AD.
VAUNCE.]
*ad-vaunt, s. [AvAUNT.] A boast, a vaunt.
ing, a bragging.
“And if ye wyn, make none advaunt."
y Heywood: The Foure P's.
3% ad—váunt'-oar, s. [ADva UNT.] A boaster.
[AD-
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pêt,
or, wore, wolf, work- whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. §eous =jus:
advectitious—adverbial
95
* :#d—véc—ti’—tious, a. (Lat. advecticius, ad-
vectitius, from advectus, pa. par. of adveho =
to carry to..] Brought from another place ;
imported, foreign.
täd-vene, v.i. . [Lat. advenio = to come to,
to arrive at : ad = to, and venio = to come.]
To come to, to accede to, to be added to,
though derived from a foreign source.
“A cause, considered in judicature, is stiled an acci-
dental cause, and the accidental of any agt is said to
be whatever advenes to the act itself already substan-
tiated.”—Aglife : Parergon
*#d-vé'-ni-ent, a. [Lat. adveniens, pr. par.
of advento..] [ADVENE. J. Approaching, coming,
being superadded from foreign sources.
“Being thus divided from truth in themselves, they
are yet farther removed by advenient decelºtion, fºr
they are daily mocked into errour by subtler devisers.
–Browne : Vulgar Errours.
ād'—vént, s... [In Ger advent; Fr. avent ; Ital,
avvento; all from Lat, adventum, Supine of
advemio.] [ADVENE.]
I. The act of coming.
1. (Spec.) Theol. : The first, or the expected
second coming of Christ.
“Gives courage to their foes, who, could they see
The dawn of thy last advent, long desired,
Would creep into the bowels of the lills,
And flee for safety to the falling rocks." -
Cowper : Task, bk. vi.
2. Ordinary Language (in a respectful or in O.
mock-heroic sense): The coming of any merely
human personage, or of people, to a place.
“. . changed habits of life which always follow
from the advent of Europeans.”—Darwin: Descent of
Aſan, pt. i., ch. vii.
“When it was known that no succour was to be
expected from the hero whose advent had been fore-
told by so many seers, the Irish who were shut up in
jº way lost all heart."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Chl. XV 11.
II. The time when a coming takes place.
Spec. (in the Ecclesiastical Calendar): The
season of the year when the Roman Catholic,
the English, and various other churches
commemorate the first and anticipate the
second coming of Christ. It comprises four
Sundays, and commences on the one which
orecedes, or that which follows, St. Andrew's
ay (November 30), or on St. Andrew's Day
itself.
* *
Ad’-věnt ist, s. A believer in the second
advent or coming of Christ. Adventists are
divided into Advent (or Second Advent) Christ-
ians, Seventh-day Adventists (of whom there
are 34,000 in these States) and Evangelical
Adventists.
àd—vén-tí’—tious, a. [In Fr. adventice; fr.
Lat. adventicius or adventitius = coming from
abroad, foreign. I [ADVENT. J
1. Not properly pertaining to ; extraneous
to ; foreign to.
“. . . the adventitious moisture which hangeth
§: in the body.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. IV.,
O.
“The adventitious matter of this communication.”-
Froude: Hist. Eng., iv. 455.
“These again are either connate or adventitious."—
Bentham : Works (ed. 1843), i. 32.
2. Coming unexpectedly or incidentally.
3. Bot. : Abnormal, as a genuine root with
leaf-buds on it, or a slender aerial root sent
down from the branches, as in the banyan and
mangrove trees.
ãd-vén-tí’—tious—ly, adv. [ADvf.Ntitious.)
In an adventitious manner ; casually ; acci-
dentally.
ăd-vén-tí–tious-mêss, s. [ADVENTitious.]
The quality or state of being adventitious.
# ad—vént'—ive, a. & 8. [Low Lat. ad-
tentivus, from adventum, Supine of advenio.]
[ADVENE.] 4.
As adjective : Foreign to, not native ; ad-
ventitious.
“. . . . . . the considerations of the original of the
soul, whether it be native or adventive, and how far it
is exempted from laws of anatter and of the in mor-
tality thereof, and imany other Uoints . . ."—Bacon :
Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
* As substantive: A person or thing coming
from abroad.
• “That the natives be not so many, but that there
may be elbow-room enough for them and for the
adventives also."—Bacon.
* ad—vént'—ry, s.
ture, an enterprise.
“Act a brave work; call it thy last adventry."
B. Jonson : Epig.
[ADVENTURE.] An adven-
ad—vént'—u—al, a. [ADVENT.] Pertaining to
the season of Advent.
“I do also daily use one other collect, as, namely,
the collects adventual, quadragesimal, paschal, or
gºstal, for their proper seasons."—Bishop Sawn-
€7°80?t.
ad—vént'—tire, * a-vént'—tire, s. [Fr. aven-
ture ; Ital. avventura, from Lat. adventurus
fut. part. of advenio.] [AUNTER.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of venturing or hazarding, hazard
(followed by of or standing alone).
“The adventure of her person.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, v. 1.
“He loved excitement and adventure."—iſacaulay :
Bist, Eng., ch. xii.
At all adventures: At all hazards, at all
risks.
“Where the mind does not perceive probable con-
nection, there men's §"#. are the effects of chance
and hazard ; of a mind floating at all adventures,
without choice and without direction.”—Locke.
II. That which constitutes the venture or
hazard.
* 1. Chance, fortune. [Avex TURE.]
“A venture so hath turned his pas
Ageynes the kyng his mas.”
Kyng Alisawmder, 7,837.
* 2. An occurrence, especially if it is of an
important character.
“The adventures of one's life."—Bacon.
3. An enterprise of uncertain issue ; an
exploit not to be achieved without risk.
“This hard adventure claims thy utmost care.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv., 436.
“To taste the fruit of yon celestial tree,
Or die in the adventure.”
Shakesp. ; Pericles, i. 1.
“He . . had been accustomed to eccentric ad-
vent wres."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
B. Technically :
Comm. (especially by sea): That which is
put to hazard ; a ship or goods sent to sea at
the risk of the sender.
& 4 reserving to himself only one-tenth part of
of the adventure."—Macawlay. Hist, Eng.,
the gains
"I More usually VENTURE (q.v.).
A bill of adventure: A writing signed by one
who receives goods on board his vessel at
their owner's risk. Or a writing signed by a
merchant, stating that the goods shipped in
his name belong to another, to the adventure
or chance of which the person so named is to
stand.
ad-vént'-iire, v. t. & i. (In Fr. aventurer;
Ital. arventurare.] [ADv ENTURE, s.]
1. Trans. : To risk, to hazard, to put in
danger.
“So hold Leander would adventicºre it.”
Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, iii. 1.
Yet they adventwred to go back."—Bunyan : The
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
*] It is sometimes used reflectively.
“. . . . . desiring him that he would not adventure
himself into the theatre."—Acts xix. 31.
2. Intrans. : To venture.
“Page. I am almost afraid to stand alone
Here in the churchyard: yet l will adventure."
Shakesp... Rorneo and Juliet, v. 3.
* There is properly an ellipsis in the above
example, the meaning being, “yet I will ad-
venture to do it; ” it thus resembles the
example from Bunyan.
ad-vént'—tired, pa. par. & a [ADVENTURE, "..]
* ad-vént'-tire-fil, a. [ADVENTURE.] Full
of adventure; delighting in enterprise.
* ad—vént'—tire—mént, s. [Eng. adventure;
-ment.) Danger, hazard, risk.
“Laughs at such dangers and adventurements.”
Hall. Satires, IV. iii. 34.
ad—vén'—tür—ér, s. [In Ger. abenteurer; Fr.
aventurier; Ital, avventuriere.]
1. Originally: All who belonged to a com-
pany of merchants united for the discovery
and Colonisation of new lands, or for trade
with remote parts of the world. The Society
of Adventurers arose in Burgundy; it was
established by John, Duke of Brabant, in
1248, and, being translated into England, had
its constitution and privileges confirmed by
various kings, beginning with Edward III.,
and terminating with Henry VII. The official
name which it ultimately bore in this country
was the Merchant Adventurers.
Adventurers upon return ; called also Putters
out. Adventurers who lent money before
departing on a hazardous journey, stipulating
that if they returned alive they should receive
their capital back, with heavy interest upon
it ; while if they died abroad it would become
the property of the borrower. (PUTTER ouT.]
2. One who, being conscious that he pos-
sesses courage and ability, seeks his fortune
in new and perilous enterprises, military,
political, or of any other kind, it not being
implied that he is a member of any chartered
company like that above described.
“These contests, however, did not take place till the
younger tº venturer had attained riches and dignities
such that he no longer stood in need of the patronage
which had raised him.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* ad-vént'-tire-séme, a.
Bold, daring, adventurous.
* Now shortened into VENTUREsoME (q.v.).
[ADVENTURE.]
ad-vént'-iire-séme-nēss, s. [Adventure-
some.] The act or quality of being venture.
some. (This word is now shortened to VEN.
TURESOMENESS.)
ad–vén'-tūr-Šss, s.
designing woman.
ad—vént'-iir—ing, pr: par. [Adventure, v.]
ad—vént'-iir—oiás, ... a... [In Fr. aventureuz.]
[ADVENTURE.] Full of adventure.
1. Of persons : Fond of adventure, prone to
embark in hazardous enterprises, enterprising.
“What time I sailed with Morgan's crew,
Who oft, 'mid our carousals, spake
Of Raleigh, Frobisher, and Drake ;
Adventurous hearts who bartered, bold,
Their English steel for Spanish gold.”
Scott Rokeby, ii. 18.
2. Of things: Involving danger, perilous;
not to be done or achieved without danger,
not to be encountered without risk. The
hazard may be to life, to liberty, to reputa-
tion, or to anything else which is prized.
“. . . that breathed
Heroic ardour to adventurous deeds
Under their godlike leaders, in the cause
Of God and His Messiah."—Milton : P. L., bk. vi.
[See also the examples under ADVENTUR-
OUSLY.]
ad—vént'—tir-oiás—ly, adv. [ADVENTURous.]
In an adventurous manner; courageously,
boldly, daringly.
“They are both hanged; and so would this be, if he
durst steal any thing adventurously."—Shakesp. ; K.
Henry V., iv. 4.
“He has drawn heavily º time in his develop-
ment of species, and he has drawn adventurously upon
matter in his theory of Dangenesis."—Tyndall. Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 158.
ad-vént'-iir-oiás—néss, s. [Adventurous.]
The quality of being adventurous; enterprise,
courage, boldness, valour.
* àd'—vén—ue, s.
ãd'—vérb, s. [In Ger. alverbium ; Fr. ad-
verbe ; Ital. avverbio; from Lat. adverbium
= an adverb : ad=to, and verb wºm = a word, a
verb. The etymology does not suggest
the full meaning of the term adverb. An
adverb may be placed before, or in imme-
diate connection with, other parts of speech
than a verb (see below).] One of the “parts
of speech.” A word placed in more or less
immediate conjunction with a verb, a par-
ticiple, an adjective, or , another adverb,
and designed to qualify its meaning. In
the sentences, “he rides well,” “splendidly
done,” “remarkably good,” and “very pros-
perously,” well, splendidly, remarkably, very
and prosperously are adverbs.
ād-vérb'—ſ—al, a. [In Ger. adverbialisch ; Fr.
adverbial; Ital, avverbiale, from Lat. adverbi-
alis, from adverbium = an adverb.] [ADvERB.]
1. Pertaining to an adverb, containing an
adverb.
“I next proceed to the adverbial forms."—Rey:
Philological Essays (1868), p. 179.
An unscrupulous,
Old spelling of Avenue.
bón, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -sion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
96
adverbially—advertisement
2. Liberal in the use of adverbs.
“He is wonderfully adverbial in his professions."—
Tatler, No.J.91.
ād-vérô'-i-al-ly, adol [ADVERBIAL.] After
the manner of an adverb.
“. . . and which are used adverbially by the
moderns.”—Beames. Compar. Grann. Aryan Lang. of
India, i, 183.
* id—vé're, v.t.
ł żid'—vérs-a-ble, a [ADVERSE.] Contrary
to, opposite to. (Johnson : Dict.)
* ad-vérs-à-cy-àn, s.
tention.
“Desyringe so a castell in to dwell,
Hynn and his men to kepe from all adversacyon.”
* Hardyng. Chron., f. 55.
* id'—vér–sant, a. [ADVERSE.]
(Minshew : Guide into Tongues.)
ād-vér-sår'—i-a, S. pl. [Lat., a note-book, a
common-place book, a journal, memoranda,
especially a book in which debtor and creditor
entries were placed adverse, that is, opposite
to each other.]
1. A common-place book.
“These parchments are supposed to have been St.
Paul's adversaria.”—Bull . Sermons.
2. A printed miscellany.
* #d'—vér-sa—rie, S. [ADVERSARY.]
[ADVERT.]
[ADVERSE.] Con-
Adverse.
ād-vér-sār-i-oiás, a. [AdversARY.] Full
of opposition to, exceedingly adverse to.
(Poetic.) (Southey.)
ād-vèr—sar -y, S. & G. [In Fr. adversaire;
Ital. avversario, fr. Lat. adversarius = turned
towards, opposed to : cºdversus, part., adj., &
prep. = turned towards, opposite : ad = to ;
versus = turned, pa. par. of verto = to turn.]
A. As substantive :
1. One temporarily or permanently brought
into antagonism with another, as in a battle,
a lawsuit, a competition, or even a friendly
game ; an opponent.
“And eek by witnessyng of many a wight,
That al was fals that sayde his adversarie."
Chaucer. C. T., 13,609-10.
“And do as adversaries do in law— -
Strive mightily, but eat and drink as friends."
Shakesp. ; Taming of the Shrew, i. 2.
“. . . let him not go down with us to battle, lest
in the battle he be an adversary to us.”—1 Sann. xxix. 4.
2. One who from having been brought in
some way into antagonism with another, has
become his secret or avowed foe. In a more
general sense, an enemy, whether public or
private. (Used also of the enemies of God.)
“And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of
Solomon.”–1 Kings xi. 25.
“Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame."—
Ps. cir. 29.
“The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to
pieces . . . .”—1 Sam...ii. 10.
* Applied in Scripture by way of eminence
£itall.
“. . . your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may devour."—
i Pet, v. 8,
B. As adjective: Opposed to, adverse to.
“An unvanquishable fort against the impressions
and assaults of all adversary forces."—Bo. King :
Pitis Palat. (1614), p. 30.
Law : Not unopposed. An adversary suit is
a suit to which opposition has been intimated.
ãd—vérs'-a-tive, a. & S. [In Ger, adversa-
tivum ; Fr. adversatif; Ital. avversativo, from
Lat. adversativu.S.]
A. As adjective :
1. Gen. : Expressing some opposition to, or
at least some difference from or with.
2. Spec. : Pertaining to, resembling, or con-
taining an adversative.
“Two members of one and the same sentence con-
nected with the adversative particle “but.’”—Worth-
ington : Miscell., p. 4.
*I Prof. Bain considers the Adversative
terms as the second class of Co-ordinating
Conjunctions, the others being called Cumu-
lative and Illative. The adversatives place
the second sentence or clause in some kind of
opposition to the preceding one. There are
three species or divisions in the class : Ex-
clusive Adversatives (viz., mot, but, else, other-
wise), Alternative Adversatives (viz., either—or;
whether—or; meither—mor), and Arrestive Ad-
versatives (as but, but them, still, only, meverthe-
less, and others). (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.)
B. As substantive :
Grammar: A word putting in more or less
distinct opposition to each other the two por-
tions of a sentence between which it is
placed. [See the adjective.]
ãd'—vèrse, a. [In Fr. adverse; Ital, avverso;
fr. Lat, adversus=turned to : ad= to ; versus,
pa. par. of verto = to turn.]
* Shakespeare generally accents on the first
syllable as is now done ; but in the following
passage he does so on the second :
“Though time seems so adverse, and means unfit."
Shakesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, v. i.
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of purely physical opposition : So turned
towards a person as literally to stand in the
way of his progress.
Used (1) of anything in action against a
person or thing.
“One by storms annoyed and adverse winds."
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. iii.
(2) Of what is simply opposite to a person
or thing.
“And Afric's coast and Calpe's adverse height."
Byron. English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
II. Of opposition not purely physical.
1. Of persons or beings: Hostile, antagon-
istie, inimical, unpropitious.
“Besides, the king's name is a tower of strength,
Which they upon the adverse faction want.”
Shakesp. : King Richard III., v. 3.
“The adherents of the ministers were victorious,
put the adverse mob to the rout . . .”—Macawlay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
“E'er since our adverse fates decreed
That we must part, and I must mourm.”
* Cowper. To Delia.
2. Of things :
(a) In opposition to the real or supposed
welfare of ; calamitous, afflictive.
“What if he hath decreed that I shall first
Be try’d in humble state, and things adverse ;
By tribulations, injuries, insults,
Contempts, and scorns, and snares, and violence?”
Milton : P. R., blº. iii.
(b) In its nature opposed to, incongruous
or inconsistent with.
“The benevolent spirit of the Christian, morality
is undoubtedly adverse to distinctions of caste."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
B. Technically:
Law. Adverse possession : Occupancy against
the person rightfully entitled, but which,
however, will become unimpeachable if the
latter remain quiet on the subject for twenty
years.
* id'—vérse, v.t. [From the adjective. In Lat.
adversor = to oppose.] To oppose, to manifest
hostility to.
“Of that fortune him schulde adverse.”
Gower. Confessio Amantis, blº. ii.
ãd'—vérse—ly, adv. [ADVERSE.]
verse manner, oppositely.
“If the drink you give me touch my palate ad.
versely, I make a crooked face at it.”—Shakesp. ;
Coriolanus, ii. 1.
ād-vérse-nēss, s. [ADvERSE.] The state or
quality of being adverse; opposition.
- ... a seeming adverseness of events to his en-
deavours.”—Barrow : Serprlons.
* àd—vérs'—er, s. [ADVERSE.] An adversary.
“Myn adversers and false wytnes berars agaynste
me."—Archaeologia, xxiii. 46.
ād-yérs'—i-fô-li-āte, ád—vérs-î-fo'-li-
oils, a. [Lat. adversus=turned to, opposite ;
folium = a leaf.]
Bot. : Having opposite leaves.
* àd-vér-sion, s. [Advert.] A turning to,
attention.
“The soul bestoweth her adversion
On something else.”—More: Phil. Poems, p. 294.
ād-vér'—si-ty, *ād-vér'—si-té, s. [In Fr.
adversité; Ital. avversità, fr. Lat, adversitas =
In an ad-
(1) contrariety, antipathy; (2) misfortune,
calamity.]
1. Adverse circumstances, misfortune,
calamity, trouble, either One affliction or a
series of them. (In this sense it has a plural.)
“He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved :
for I shall never be in adversity."—Ps. x. 6.
“And though the Lord give you the bread of ad-
versity, and the water of affliction . . . .”—Isa. xxx. 20,
“And ye have this day rejected your God, who him-
self saved you out of all your adversities and your
tribulations . . .”—i Sam, x. 19.
2. The state of mental depression produced
by such adverse circumstances or calamities.
“Haveth som reuthe on hir adversité."
haucer. C. T., 5,074.
ād-vért, v.t. & i. (In Ital. avvertire, fr. Lat.
adverto, v. t. = to turn towards : ad = to ; verto
= to turn.]
*1. Transitive: To regard, to advise.
“So though the soul, the time she doth advert
The body's passions, takes herself to die.”
Dr. H. More: Song of the Soul, iv. 89.
2. Intransitive : To turn the mind or atten-
tion to, to remark, to notice.
(a) With to :
“I may again advert to the distinction."—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 97.
* (b) With upon :
“A child of earth, k rested, in that stage *
Of my past course to which these thoughts advert,
Lſpon earth's native energies.'
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. iii.
“While they pretend to advert upon one libel, they
set up another."—P indic. of the Duke of Guise (1683).
* àd-vért', v.t. [Lat. averto: a = from ; verto
= to turn. The d is improperly inserted.]
To avert, to turn away from. (Scotch.)
“Frae my sinnes advert thy face.”
Poems, 16th cent.
ād-vért’-ed, pa. par. [ADVERT.]
* àd-vért'—ançe, 8.
Scotch.)
* ad—vér—tă-tion, *ad—ver-ta-cy—oun, s.
[ADVERT.] Information. (Digby Myst., p. 106.)
[ADVERTENCE.] (Old
ãd-vért-enge, *ād-vért'—ançe (0. Scotch).
s. [In Ital avvertenza.] [ADVERT.]
I. The act of turning the mind to ; atten-
tion, notice, heedfulness.
* 1. Without to :
“Although the body sat among them there,
Her advertence is always ellis where ;
For Troilus full fast her soule sought. º
Withouten worde, on him alwaie she thought.
Chaucer : Troilus and Cress., iv. 698.
2. With to :
“Christianity may make Archimedes his challenge:
give it but where it may set its foot, allow but a Sober
advertence to its proposals, and it will move the whole
world.”—Decay of Piety.
II. A person or persons attending upon.
(0. Scotch.)
1. Retinue.
“And all his advertance that in his court dwellis."
—Raw.f Coilyear.
2. Adherents, abettors, advisers.
“Schir William of Crechtoun and Schir George of
Crechtoun, and thar advertence."—Short Chron.
Jas. II., p. 36.
t àd—vért-en-gy, s. [ADVERTENCE.]
same as ADVERTENCE, in sense No. I.
“Too much advertency is not your talent ; or else
you had fled from that text, as from a rock.”—Swift.
ād-vért’-ent, a. [Lat. advertens, pr; par, of
adverto. J . [Advert.] Turning towards, atten-
tive, heedful.
“This requires choice parts, great attention of mind,
sequestration from the importunity of secular em-
ployments, and a long, advertent, and deliberate con-
inexing of consequents."—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
ãd—vért'—ent—ly, adv. [ADVERTENT.] In an
advertent manner ; not unintentionally, but
with deliberation, or, at least, wilfully.
ād-vért'—ſhg, pr: par.
ād-vér-tige, id'—vér-tize, v.t. & i. [O. Fr.
advertissant, pr. par. of advertir ; Fr. avertir;
Ital. avvisare : Lat. adverto..] [ADVERT.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. Gen. : To notify, to inform, to give in-
telligence to.
“I have advertiz'd him by secret means.”—Shakesp. :
Henry VI., Part III., iv. 5.
“And I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy it
before the inhabitants . . .”—Rwth iv. 4.
“I was advertised their general slept."
Shakesp. ; Troilus and Cressida, ii. 2.
2. Spec. : To publish in a newspaper, or in
some similar way, a paragraph, generally
designed to promote the financial or other
interests of the person who seeks its inser-
tion. [ADVERTISEMENT, III, 2.] -
“By statute 25 Geo. II., c. 36, even to advertise a
reward for the return of things stolen, with no ques-
tions asked, or words to the sºme purport, subjects
the advertiser and the printer to a forfeiture of £50
each."—Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 10.
B. Intransitive: To publish an advertise-
ment in a newspaper, or in any other way
give it currency.
* Formerly used sometimes, with upon, so
as to make a compound transitive verb.
“. . . do advertise upon that learned knight, my
very worthy friend.”—Sir Wm. Read : Tatler, § 224.
ãd'—vér-tiged, #d-vér-tized, pa. par.
[ADvERTISE, ADVERTIZE.]
ad—vér-tige-mênt, “ad-vér-tige-mênt,
S. [In Ger. & Fr. avertissement.]
The
[ADVERT.]
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
ey = a, qu = kW.
wº
advertiser—ad Vitam aut culpam 97
I. The act of advertising.
1. Gen. : The act of advertising, intimating,
or giving notice of anything.
* 2. Spec. : Admonition.
“My griefs cry louder than advertisement.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado about .Nothing, V. i.
II. The state of being advertised, ability to
be advertised.
III. That which advertises.
# 1. Gen. : Intimation in any way of some-
thing which has occurred.
“K. Hen. The Earl of Westmoreland set forth to-day ;
With him my son, Lord John of Lancaster;
For this advertisement is five days old.” * * *
Shakesp. : Henry I W., Part I., iii. 2.
2. Spec. : A public announcement, notice, or
statement in the columns of a newspaper or
other public print, giving information regard-
ing a private or public undertaking, stating a
want or a fact or a coming event, and usually
paid for by the party to be benefited by such
announcement. Circulars, handbills, posters,
and signs of various kinds are advertisements,
but the term is quite commonly restricted
to announcements appearing in newspapers,
magazines, theatrical programmes and the like.
ãd-vér-ti-sér, s. [Advertise.]
1. Of persons : One who advertises.
“The great skill in an advertiser is chiefly seen in
the style he makes use of."—Tatler, No. 224.
(Used
2. Of things: That which advertises.
as the mame of various newspapers, as the
“Morning Advertiser.”)
“They have drawled through columns of gazetteers
and advertisers for a century together.” — Burke :
Works, ii. 13.
ād-vér-tis-ſàg, pr: par. & a. [Advertise.]
I. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
II. As adjective:
1. Furnishing advertisements, as “an ad-
vertising firm.”
2. Constituting a receptacle for advertise-
ments, as an “advertising van.” Vehicles
designed for such a purpose cannot legally be
sent forth to traverse public thoroughfares.
* 3. Attentive.
"I Advertising and holy = attentive and
faithful. (Johnson.)
“As I was then
Advertising and holy to your business,
Not changing heart with habit, I am still
Attornied at your service."
Shakesp.: Measure for Measure, V. 1.
ãd'—vér–tize, &c. [ADVERTISE.]
ãd-vésp'-er-āte, v.i. [In Lat. advesperascit,
impers, verb = evening approaches: ad = to ;
vesperasco = to become evening ; vespera or
vesper = the evening.] To draw towards
evening.
* #d-věst', v.t. [Norm. Fr. advestir: fr. Lat.
ad = to, and vestis = a garment.] To put in
possession, to invest. (Cotgrave.)
*ad—vew’e, v. [VIEw.] To consider. (Spenser.)
* ad-vew'ed, pa. par.
ad-vice, *a-vis, *a-vise, “av-i-Ís',
*a-vy's, s. [Fr. avis; Ital avviso.] [ADVISE.J
A. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Opinion, view, sentiment.
“And seth then sayd hir aviis
Of God, that Loverd was and ever isse."
Saynt Katerine, p. 179.
*2. Deliberate consideration, prudence.
*What he hath won, that he hath fortified ;
So hot a speed, with such advice dispos'd ;
Such º: order, in so fierce a course,
Doth want example.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 4.
[See also example under No. 3.)
3. Information. [See also Commerce (B. 1).]
“How shall I doat on her with more advice, , ,
That thus without advice begin to love her
Shakesp.: Two Gent. ii. 4.
4. Counsel; an opinion offered as to what
one ought to do either habitually, or in the
circumstances which have at the time arrived.
º . . give here your advice and counsel."—Judg.
XX.
“His friends were summon'd on a point so nice,
To their judgment, and to give advice :
But fix’d before, and well resolved was he
(As men that ask advice are wont to be)."
Pope : January and May, 81–84.
To take advice is to accept it when tendered,
and act upon it.
“This advice was taken, and with excellent effect."
–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
[ADVEWE. J
To take advice with, is to take counsel with ;
to consult, to hold a conference with, and ask
the opinion of, as, for instance, an adept in
any art.
“Great princes, taking advice with workmen, with
}.* cost set their things together.” — Bacon :
B. Technically:
1. Comm. : Information on some business
matter communicated by one engaged in
mercantile life to another person similarly
engaged.
* Often in the plural ; in which case it
means telegrams, letters, or other documents,
or even verbal communications, interesting to
commercial men, regarding occurrences hap-
pening elsewhere.
A letter of advice : A letter sent by one mer-
chant to another, informing him when bills or
cheques are drawn on him, with particulars
as to when payment is to be made.
2. Nautical. Advice-boat : A small vessel to
carry despatches, or, in some cases, verbal
information between places accessible by
Water. -
ād-vig'-il-âte, v.t. [Lat. advigilo = to
watch by, to keep guard over : ad = near,
and vigilo = to be wakeful, to watch ; vigil =
awake, watchful..] To watch over, to watch.
+
ad-vis-a-bil-i-ty, s.- [Eng. advisable; -ity.]
The quality or state of being advisable ; ad-
visableness.
ad-vis-a-ble, a. [Advise.]
* 1. Able to be advised ; not indisposed
to accept advice, and therefore encouraging
others to offer it.
“He was so strangely advisable that he would advert
unto the judgment of the meanest person." — Fell .
Life of Hammond.
2. Such as one acting on good advice would
adopt ; right, proper, befitting, fitting, ex-
pedient.
“He called a council of war to consider what course
it would be advisable to take."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiii.
ad-vis-a-ble-nēss, s.
quality of being proper,
pedient. (Johnson : Dict.)
ad-vis-a-bly, adv... [AdvisaBL:..] In an
advisable manner. (Webster.)
ad-vi'ge, “ad—vy'ge," ad—vize, " a-vise,
*a-vy'se, *a-vize, v.t. & i. (O. Fr. ad-
viser ; Ital. avvisare = to view, to perceive, to
take note.] [ADVICE.]
I. Transitive :
(a) Ordinary Language:
* 1. To observe, to look at.
“Hed heom avysed among ther play,
For he was nought of that contray."
Ryng Alisaunder, 221.
“He looked back, and her avizing well
Weened, as he said, that by her outward grace,
That fairest Florimel was present there in place.”
Spenser. F. Q., IV. ii. 22.
*2. To consider, to deliberate upon.
(a) Not with self added (unreflectively).
(b) With self added (reflectively): To take
counsel with one's self ; to reflect.
“Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall
bring again to him that sent me.”—1 Chron. xxi. 12.
3. To inform, to acquaint, to apprise ; to
teach. [See Commerce.]
“Quick. Are you advised o' that? you shall find it a
great charge: and to be up early and down late."—
Shakesp.: Merry Wives of Windsor, i. 4.
4. To counsel; to offer counsel to, in the
hope, or at least with the desire that it may
"Je followed.
“Brother, I advise you to the best.”—Shakesp. ; King
Lear, i. 2.
“I would advise all gentlemen to learn merchants'
accounts."—Locke
(b) Technically :
* 1. O. Scotch Law :
To advise a cause or process: To deliberate
so as to give judgment on it.
“. . . and desynt the estates to advise the process,
and to pronounce their sentence of parliament thair-
with."--Acts, Ja. WI. (1593).
To be advysit with : To be ready to give
judgment after deliberate investigation.
“. . . and thay thairwith being ryplie advysit,
findis, decernis, &c.”—A cts, Ja, WI. (1593).
2. Comm. : To communicate intelligence re-
garding the state of the markets, the con-
signment of goods, bills drawn on one, &c.
[ADVISABLE.] The
befitting, or ex-
II. Intransitive: To consult, to deliberate,
to reflect.
“Now advise, and see what answer I shall return te
hiin that sent me."—2 Sam. xxiv. 13.
ad-vis'ed, pa. par. & a. [Advise.]
As adjective :
1. Of a person : Counselled; acting with
deliberation ; prudent, wise.
“Let him rather be advised in his answers than
forward to tell stories.”—Bacon : Essays.
(a) Well advised : Humble, prudent.
“Only by pride cometh contention: but with the
well advised is wisdom.”—Prov. xiii. 10.
(b) Ill advised : Foolish.
2. (a) Of a resolution: Well considered.
(b) Of an act: Deliberate.
, “ . . . . after a great and long and advised disputa-
tion."—Froude. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
“When they had sworn to this advised doom.”
Shakesp. Targuin and Lucrece.
“In other words, he may either have been aware of
the circumstance or not aware ; it may either have
been present to his mind or not present. In the first
case, the act may be said to have been an advised
act, with respect to the circumstances ; in the other
case, an unadvised one.”—Bowring: Bentham's Works,
i. 42.
ad-vi-séd—ly, adv. [Advised.] With mature
deliberation.
* 1. Attentively.
tº 4 A. picture she advisedly perused
And chid the painter for his wondrous skill."
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
2. With mature deliberation ; with delibe-
rate purpose.
“I dare be bound again,
My soul upon the forfeit, that your lord
Will never more break faith advisedly.”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, v. 1.
*ad – vi'- séd-nēss, S. [ADVISED.] The
quality of having been adopted after mature
deliberation ; advisableness.
“While things are in agitation, private men may
modestly tender their thoughts to the consideration of
those that are in authority; to whose care it belongeth,
in prescribing concerning indifferent things, to pro-
ceed with all just advisedness and moderation."-
Saundergon. Judgment in One View.
“ad—vise'-mênt, “a-vige'-mênt, s. [AD-
VISE.]
1. Consideration, deliberation.
“. . . which [lake or portion of the sea) is not
without perill to such as with small advisement
enter the same.”—Harrison. Descript. of Britaine,
p. 33.
“. . . in good advisement and remembrance."-
A MS. from the Rolls' House, quoted in Frowde's “Hist.
Eng.," ch. iv.
2. Consultation.
“. . . David, when he came with the Philistines
ainst Saul to battle : but they helped them not : for
#. lords of the Philistines upon advisement sent him
away, saying, He will fall to his º Saul to the
jeopardy of our heads.”—1 Chron. xii. 1
3. Advice, counsel.
“Ten º: were dryven, through ille avisement,
Thorgh a tempest ryven, the schipmen held them
schent.”—Langtoft : Chron., p. 148.
ad-vi-gér, s. [ADvise.] One who advises.
“. . . nor had he near him any adviser on whose
judgment reliance could be placed.”—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. vii.
“Halifax was generally regarded as the chief ad-
viser of the Crown."—Ibid., ch. xiv.
ad-vi-gér-ship, s. [Adviser.) The office
or position of an adviser.
ad-vi-gſhg, pr: par. & S. [Advise.]
As substantive : Advice, counsel.
“. . . fasten your ear on my advisings."—Shakesp.:
Measure for Measure, iii. 1.
*ad-viº-gion, , 3.
dream. (Wright.)
*ad-vi-give, a. (Eng. advise, v.; -ive.]
1. Prudent, cautious.
2. That advises or counsels.
*ad-vi'—give-nēss, s. [Eng. advisive: -mess.]
The quality of being advisive.
[Low Lat. adviso; Ital, aviso.]
[Avision.) A vision, a
*ad—vi'—so, S.
Advice.
“. . . their counsels and advisos."—Wagsta Je: Hist.
Reft., p. 4.
• ad-vi-sār-y, a. [Advise.]
1. Having power to advise.
“The general association has a general ad
superintendence over all the ministers and churches.
– Twºrnbull: Hist. Conn.
2. Containing advice.
ãd vi'-tám äut câl-pâm. [Lat.] [AD.)
bou, boy; pout, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph- f.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shün: -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -ale, &c. =bel, del, ewe=u.
98
advocacy—adway the
ād-vö-ca-gy, s (Lat. advocatio, fr. advoco-
to call or summon to..] [ADVOKE.]
* 1. A law-suit.
“Be ye not ware how that false Poliphete
Is now about eftsonis for to plete,
And bring in on you advocacies new f".
Chaucer. Troilus & Creseide, ii. 1,469.
2. The act of pleading for a person or a
CºllSè.
“If any there are, who are of opinion that there are
no antipodes, or that the stars, do fall; they shall lºot
want herein the applause and advocacy of luan.” –
Browne. Vulgar Errowra.
ăd'-vo-cate, *ād-vo-cat, *ād-v5k-Éte,
s. [Lat, advocatus = (1) originally one whose
aid was called in or invoked ; one who helped
in any business matter; (2) Law, at first, one
who gave his legal aid in a case, without,
however, pleading, this being the function of
the patromus; (3) the advocatus fisci, who
attended to the interests of the fiscus, or
the emperor's privy purse. From advoco =
to call or summon to one : ad = to, and
voco = to call, to summon ; Ger. advokat :
Fr. avocat; Ital. avvocato..] [ADvowson, AD-
VOKE, Voice.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : One who pleads a cause in a civil
or criminal court belonging to any country.
“O thou, that art so fair and ful of grace,
Be myn advocat in that hihe place.”
Chaucer. C. T., 11,995-6.
“The advocates contended on both sides with far
more than professional keenness and vehemence."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
2. Figuratively :
(1) One who defends against opposers, and
seeks to recommend to the acceptance of the
publie any opinion or cause.
“And thither will I bear thy suit,
Nor will thine advocate be mute.”
Scott. Lord of the Isles, iv. 15.
* It is used with of or for after it.
“The ºutrocates of ‘transmutation' have failed to
explain them.”—Owen : Classification of Aſam malia,
p. 49.
“And advocates for folly dead and gone.”
Pope : Epistles.
(b) Christ, as pleading before the Eternal
Father for sinners.
“And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous."—1 John ii. 1.
B. Technically :
I. In the old German empire: A person ap-
pointed by the emperor to do justice. In
Germany and elsewhere juridical advocates
were made judges in consequence of their
attenditig when causes were pleaded in the
count's Court.
II. In the Mediaeval Church : One appointed
to defend the rights and revenues of a church
or monastery. The word advocate, in the sense
of a defender of the church, was ultimately
superseded by that of patron, but it still
Jingers in the term advowson. [ADvowson.]
Constitutional advocates, in Rome, pleaded
before the consistory in cases relating to the
disposal of benefices which they opposed.
I'lective advocates were chosen by a bishop,
an abbot, or a chapter.
Feudal advocates were persons assigned
lands on condition of their fighting for the
Church, leading out their vassals for the
purpose.
Matricular advocates defended the cathedral
churches.
Military advocates were appointed to fight
for the Church. [See also ADvoCATUs.]
Devil's Advocate. [ADVOCATUS, FRA.]
III. In English Law :
1. Originally : One who pleaded a cause
in a civil, but not in a criminal court.
Formerly, certain persons called advocates,
learned in the civil and canon law, were
alone entitled to plead as counsel in the
English ecclesiastical and admiralty courts,
but these are now thrown open to the ordi-
nary bar. (Will: Wharton's Law Leacicon.)
2. Now : One who pleads a cause in any
court, civil or criminal. It is not, properly
speaking, a technical word, but is used only
in a popular sense, as synonymous with
barrister or counsel. [CounsEL ; ADvoCATE,
A. 1.
The Queen's Advocate was a member of the
College of Advocates, whose office it was to
advise and act as counsel for the Crown in
questions of civil, canon, and international
law. He ranked next to the Solicitor-General.
(Will ; Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
* At stations of the army the judge-advocate
is the officer through whom prosecutions
before courts-martial are conducted. There
is also a Judge-Advocate-General for the army
at large.
IV. In Scotland :
1. Law: A nrember of “the faculty of
advocates,” or Scottish bar. ese have
not derived their privileges from any Act
of Parliament incorporating them into a
society, but have possessed them from a
period of unascertained antiquity. The
association is fortned on the model of that of
the French avocats, and, like it, is presided
over by a dean, or doyen.
“The College of Justice, a great forensic society
composed of judges, advocates, writers to the signet,
and solicitors . . . "–Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
2. A solicitor practising in Aberdeen.
* The Lord Advocate is the principal Crown
lawyer in Scotland. It is his duty to act as
public prosecutor, which he does in great
cases in which the Crown is interested,
leaving the inferior ones to the procurators
fiscal, who act under his instructions. He is
virtually Secretary of State for Scotland, and,
as a rule, it is through him that the Govern-
ment proposes, explains, and defends the
special legislation for that country.
ãd'—vo-cate, v. t. & i. [Lat. advoco = to call
or summon to. In Law : To call an advocate
to one's assistance : ad = to ; voco = to call.
This is an old English word which fell into
disuse and again revived. “It would be diffi-
cult,” says Trench, “to find an example of
the verb ‘to advocate ’ between Milton and
Burke” (Trench: Eng., Past & Present, p. 55.).
I. Transitive :
* 1. To call upon or to, to summon, to ask
to hear.
4 ſt
* * we may, in those cases, express our oath in
the form of advocating and calling the creature."—
Jeremy Taylor . Of the Decalogue.
2. To speak or write, if not even to agitate
in favour of a person, an opinion, or a mea-
Sll I'ê.
“The most tº: orators were engaged to advo-
p? ord.
cate her cauge.”—Mit. *
“. . . persons who advocate this sentiment.”—
Mackenzie : Life of Calvin.
II. Intransitive :
* O. Scotch : To strive, as an advocate does,
to win a cause.
“. For men, seldom advocate against Satan's work
and sin in themselves, but against God's work in
the imselves.”—Rutherford : Letters.
ãd'—vo-cate—ship, S. [ADvocate.]
1. The Office of an advocate.
“Leave your º
Except that we shall call you orator Fry.”
Ben Jonson . Mew Inn, ii. 6.
2. Advocacy.
“The redemption of the world was made a great
Bart of the advocateship of the Holy Spirit by our
ord.”—Hally well. Salv. of Souls, p. 71.
ãd'—vo-cá-têss, s.
ADVOCATE.
“He [the Archbishop of Florence] answers . . . God
hath provided us of an advocatess who is gentle and
sweet,. &c., and many other such dangerous proposi-
tions.”—Bp. Taylor. Dissuasives from Popery.
ād-vö-că-ting, pr: par. [Advocate.]
The feminine form of
ād-vo–ca'—tion, s. [Lat. advocatio = a sum-
moning of legal assistance..] [ADvoCATE.]
1. The act or office of pleading; advocacy.
"Des. Alas; thrice gentle Cassio,
My advocation is not now in tune ;
My lord is not my lord.”
Shakesp., Othello, iii. 4.
* 2. Scots Law: A mode of appeal from cer-
tain inferior courts to the supreme one. By
31 & 32 Vict., c. 100, the process of advocation
is abolished, and appeals are substituted in
its room.
Note of advocation : A writ employed for
this appeal.
ād-vo'-ca-trige, s.
advocate. (Elyot.)
ād-vo-cá'-tūs, s. (Lat..] [ADvocate.]
In the Papal Court : A. diaboli = the devil's
advocate ; the same as the Fra di diabolo.
A person appointed to raise doubts against
the genuineness of the miracles of a candi-
date for canonization. [FRA.)
* ad—void", v. t. [Avoid.]
* ad—vo'ke, v.t. [Lat. advoco = to call or
summon to one : ad = to ; voco = to call, ) To
call or summon to ; to transfer a cause (to
one's self) for trial.
[ADvoCATE.] A female
“His holiness . promising not to revoke the
said comunission ... should not, at the point of
sentence, have adºoked the cause, retaining it at
Rome."—Bonner. (Froude's “Hist, Eng.," ch. vii.)
* àd'-vo-kète.
* ad—vol—a'—tion, s. [From Lat. advolatio =
a flying to, from advolo = to fly towards: ad
= to, and volo = to fly.] The act of flying to
or towards anything. (Johnson: Dict.)
*ād-völ-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. advolutio = a roll-
ing up, from advolutus, pa. par. of advolvo =
to roll to or towards : ad = to, and volvo =
to roll.] The act or process of rolling towards.
*ad—véagh, v.i. [Avouch.]
* àd—vöū’—tèr—Ér, s.
terer.
“God will condemn admouterers .
Course at the Romysche For, f. 70.
* £d-v6ü'—trèss, *ād-vöw'—trèss, s.
fem. form of ADvouTRER, or ADvowTRER.
“This kind of danger is then to be feared, chiefly,
when the wives have plots for the raising of their own
children, or else that they be advowtresses.”—Bacon:
Essays, ch. xvi.
* àd-vöö'-trie, * id—vá ú'—try, *ād-
,-, * f * g fºy *
vów—try, *a-vöw'—try, *a-vóü'—tér-ie,
S. [O. Fr. avoutrie.] Adultery. [ADULTERY.]
“. . . calling this match advoutrie, as it was.”—
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 342.
“. . . that he had lived in frequent avowtry."—
Anderson: Coll., iv., pt. i., p. 101.
* àd-vóü'—troiás, a.
terous.
[ADvoCATE.]
[ADVOUTRY..] An adul-
. ."—Bayle: Pºet a
The
[ADvouTRY..] Adul-
. . . the fall of the advowtrous, cursed, and malig-
nant church of hypocrites.”—Bale : I’evelations, ii.
* ad-véw", * ad—vow"e, v.t. [Avow.]
ad—véw'—ée, a-véw'—ée, s. [ADvow, Avow.)
1. An “advocate ’’ of a claurch or monastic
body. [ADVOCATE.] -
2. A person possessed of an advowson ; the
patron of a church.
The paramount advowee : The sovereign.
ad-v6w-gān, s. [Norm. Fr. avoeson, avoerie;
Fr. avowerie, fr. avower = to grant, to allow ;
avow8 = an attorney. Low Lat. advocatio; Class.
Lat. advocatio = a sunlimoning legal assistance,
the bar, &c. : Low Lat. advoo, Class. Lat. ad-
voco = to call or summon.] [ADvoCATE.]
Law : The right of presentation to a
vacant benefice, what is called in Scotland
patronage. [PATRONAGE.] This is of three
kinds: (1) Presentation, when the patron has a
right to present a clergyman to the bishop for
institution ; (2) collation, when the bishop is
himself the patron of the living; and (3) dona-
tion, when the king or a subject, acting under
the royal licence, founds a church or chapel
on the footing that it shall be subject to his
visitation only, and not be placed under the
bishop, and that he (the patron) shall have
the power of putting a clergyman in it without
presentation, institution, or induction. Hence
advowsons are classified as presentative, colla-
tive, and donative. The reason why they were
generally vested in lords of the several manors
was that it was in most cases their ancestors,
or at least predecessors more or less remote,
who originally built the church, or were “ad-
vocates" of ecclesiastical privileges. [ADvo-
CATE.] An advowson still attached to a
manor is called an appendant. If, however,
it be once sold to a purchaser it ceases in all
future time to be appendant, and is said to be
in gross, or at large. Advowsons, originally
trusts, are now considered heritable property.
“The advowson, and right of next and p. etual
presentation to the rectory of , subject to the life
of the present incumbent, now in his seventy-first
year.”—Advertisement in Times, 1875.
* ad—v6w'—trèss, s. [ADvoutress.]
* ad-vow'-try, s. [ADvouTRY.]
advoyer, or avoyer (pron, ad-vöy'—a, a-
vóy'—a), s. [O. Fr. advoes.] The chief magis.
trate of a Swiss town or canton.
*ād-vys'—yön, s.
dream.
“. . . the old lady that th
wronº-ºº: dº. }. sawest in thyn ad-
*ād-wärd, v.t. [Award, v.t.]
*ād-wärd, s. [AWARD, S.]
*ad-waythe, v. [Await..] To wait for.
(Wright : Monastic Letters, p. 202.)
[AVISION.] A vision, a
fäte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ctib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; ā = 3, ey= 5.
ady—aegilops
99
aſ—dy, s. . A palm-tree, called also abanga, a
native of the West Indies. The large leaf-
shoot at the summit of the stem, when cut
into, furnishes a liquor used as wine. The
kernels of the fruit are regarded as a cordial,
and an oil prepared from the fruit may be
used as butter.
*a-dyght' (gh mute), a. [ADIGHT.]
a—dyn-ā-mi-a, a-dyn-am-y, s. (Gr.
&övvapita (adunamia) = want of strength : 3,
priv.; 30 wagus (dunamis) = strength ; 699 apat
(dumamai) = to be able.]
Med. : Debility resulting from sickness.
a—dyn-ām'—ic, a [ADYNAMIA.] Pertaining
to adynamy , without strength, We º
Medicine. Adynamic fever: “A kind of
fever characterised by great prostration or
depression of the vital powers, with a ten-
dency to putridity.” (Dr. Tweedie : Cycl. of
Pract. Med., Art. “Fever,” ii. 162.)
a-dyn-am-y, s. [ADYNAMIA.]
* #d-yt, àd'—yt—üm, S. [Lat. adytum ; Gr.
&övrov (adutom) and &óvros (adutos), fr; the
adj. &övros (adutos) = not to be entered : á,
priv.; 3%a (duð) = to get into, to enter.] A.
shrine; the innermost and most sacred part of
a temple ; the holy of holies.
“Behold amidst the adyts of our gods.”
Greene: Works, i. 114.
*a-dy'te, v. t. [In Old Fr. endicter, fr. Lat.
indico = to indite ; in and dico.] To indite,
to write.
“Kyng Rychard dede a lettre wryte,
A noble clerk it gan adyte."
Richard Coew'r de Lion, 1,174.
ãdze, adz, * ād-dige, s. [A.S. adese ; Sp.
azuela.]
1. An instrument consisting of an arched
cutting blade of
iron and a han-
dle, the latter
being placed
transverse to
the edge of the
blade, whereas
in the axe the
two are paral-
lel. It may be
considered as a
kind of crooked
axe. It is used
by shipwrights,
carpe n ters,
coopers, and :
other artisans,
and is specially
designed for
chopping à.
horizontal surface of timber. (Minshew, &c.)
2. Her. : A Common axe.
ãdze, v.t. To shape by means of an adze.
ãdzed, pa. par. [ADZE, v.]
àdz-iñg, pr: par. [ADZE, v.]
ae (pron. generally e, and occasionally & ; when
it has the latter sound, it is marked in this
work ae).
I. As an initial : A Latin diphthong cor-
responding to the Greek ai (ai), and used
chiefly in words originally derived from the
Greek language. When fully naturalised in
English the Greek at (ai) and Lat. Ge become
simply e. Thus the Gr. aiéñp (aithêr) is in
Lat. acther. In Eng. some writers, Tyndall
for one, looking on the word as but partially
naturalised, still write it with the diphthong
oather; whilst the generality, regarding it as
fully naturalised, make it ether. [ETHER..]
* Quite a multitude of Anglo-Saxon words
commence with ae, but the ae becomes changed
in various ways when these are naturalised in
English. It is often transformed into a or e,
less frequently into ee, or ea, or o, or aw, or oi,
or 0a , or it is wholly omitted.
Ea'amples:
1. As a. A.S. ſecse, cea = Eng. axe ; dºcern
=acorn ; after = after ; ande = and ; angel
= angel ; Gepl, appel, &c. = apple ; at = at.
2. As e. A.S. oebbung = Eng. ebbing ; defen,
dºſym, défenn = even ; ablf = elf; acmetta, amete
= emmet, ant ; AEnglisc = English.
3. As ee. A.S. del = Eng. eel.
4. As ea. A.S. attan = to eat; armtian = to
€H.III.
5. As O. A.S. ame = Eng. One.
6. As aw. A.S. del = Eng. awl.
7. As oi. A.S. del = Eng. Oil.
8. As oa. A.S. déc = Eng. Oak.
9. With the we wholly onlitted. A.S. aebare
= bare ; aeem'd := and. -
II. As a termination. [Lat. nomin. pl. of
the first declension, as pennae, nomin. pl. of
penna = a pen.]
Science (chiefly Biology): The termination
of most orders of plants, and also of most
families and sub-families of animals. Some
of these terms are classical Latin, but the
majority are only modern imitations of it.
Examples:—Class. Lat. : Algæ (pl. of alga),
Sea-weeds, the sea-weed order of plants ;
Rosaceae (with plantae = plants, understood),
the Rosaceous order of plants, called by
Lindley Roseworts.
ae, a. & adv. (Scotch.) [ONE..]
ae-gid’—i-al, a. [See def.]
Bot. : Pertaining to AEcidium (q.v.).
“...Bcidial forms."—Smithsonian Ireport, 1880, p. 324.
ae-gid-i-o-form, s. [Mod. Lat. aecidium, and
Eng. -form.]
Bot. : The same as AECIDIOSTAGE (q.v.).
ae-gid-i-6-my-gé-tês, s. [Mod. Lat.ſecidium,
and pl. of Gr. wurms (mukës) = a fungus.]
Bot. : A group of minute parasitic fungi,
each species of which exists in two or more
forms, generally very unlike.
ae-gid-i-o-spore, s. [Mod. Lat. Cecidium,
afid Gr. ortropa (spora) = seed, spore.]
Bot. : A spore produced in the aecidiostage
of growth of certain parasitic fungi, dis-
tinguished by, or peculiar in, their develop-
ment by a process of abstriction.
ae-gid-i-o-stäge, S. [Mod. Lat. Oecidium,
and Eng. -stage.]
Bot. : The first stage of development of
several fungi of the order Uredineae.
ae-gid-i-iim, s. [Mod. Lat., a dimin. from
Gr, aikio (aikia) = injury, loss.]
Botany :
1. A genus of fungi, natural order Uredineae,
now thought to be a subordinate stage in the
development of the genera Uromyces and
Puccinia.
2. The cup-like form characteristic of the
genus or form. [PSEUDoPERIDIUM.)
aed, in compos. [A.S.] [EAD.]
à-dël-fors-ite, s. [From Ædelfors, in
Sweden.]
Min. : The name of two minerals.
1. An impure Wollastonite, which, to dis-
tinguish it from No. 2, is better spelt, as by
Dana and others, EDELFORSITE (q.v.).
2. The name given by Retzius to a red
zeolite from AEdelfors. It is considered by
J. N. Berlin and by Dana to be an impure
Laumonite. [LAUMONITE.]
àd’-el-ite, Šd'—&l—ite, s. [AEdel, a shorter
form of AEdelfors, in Sweden ; -ite, Gr. suff. =
belonging to, derived from.]
Min. : Prehnite from Adelfors. [PREHNITE.]
ae'—dile, s. [Lat. Cedilis, originally from cedes
= (1) a sanctuary, a temple, (2) a dwelling
for men.]
1. (Plural.) In ancient Rome: Magistrates
who had charge of public and private build-
ings, of aqueducts, roads, sewers, weights,
measures, the national worship, and, specially
when there were no censors, public morality.
There were two leading divisions of aediles—
plebeian and curule. Two of the former class
were created in A.U. 260, to assist the tribunes
in their judicial functions. The same number
of curule aediles were elected from the
patricians A.U. 387, to perform certain public
games. For a time these officers were chosen
alternately from the patricians and the ple-
beians, then they were taken indiscriminately
from either of these castes. Their insignia of
office were like those of the old kings—the
toga praetexta (a purple robe) and the sella
curulis, or curule chair, ornamented with
ivory. To the ordinary two plebeian aediles
Julius Caesar added another pair, called cereal
(ediles, to look after the corn supplies and the
food of the capital generally.
2. The term oedite is sometimes applied to
the President of the Board of Works and
Public Buildings, who is a member of the
British Government, but does not belong to
the Cabinet. His duties are not, however, in
all respects similar to those of the old Roman
aediles, for whilst, like them, he looks after
public buildings, he regards some other
matters which they regulated as properly
appertaining to other flººdies. OT aS
fitted rather for private enterprise than for
direct government management.
“Flavius was a scriba, or clerk, the son of a freed-
man, and of humble origin : but this act obtained him
such popularity that he was elected curule aedile in the
year 304 B.C.”—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. v., § 1.
ae'—dile-ship, s. [Eng. aedile; -ship.] The
office of an aedile.
“But he had filled no higher office than the aedile-
l
ship.”—Arnold. Hist. Rome, ch. xlvii.
ae-doe-à1–ó-gy, s. (Gr. atóota (aidoia) = the
private parts, and Adyos (logos) = a discourse.]
Medicine :
1. That part of medical science which treats
of the Organs of generation.
2. A treatise on, or an account of, the
organs of generation.
ae-doe-àp-to-sis, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
atóota (aidoia) = the private parts, and irrado is
(ptösis) = a falling.]
Med. : Displacement downward of some
part of the female genital organs, and also of
the bladder.
ae-doe-àt'-à-my, s. (Gr. atóota (aidaia) =
the private parts, and Toplift (tomě)= a cutting.)
Med...: Dissection of the organs of generation.
* àe—fauld', a. ſae= one ; fauld = fold.] “One-
fold,” simple. (Scotch.)
*aš-fer, *aš-fre, *aš-vere, adv. [EveR.]
ae'—ga, S. [A Greek mythological name.) A
genus of Isopod Crustaceans.
ae-gāg'—ré, or ae-gāg-rüs, 8. (Gr. atyaypos
(aigăgros) = a wild goat ; from ałł (aia), genit.
ałyös (aigos) = a goat; &optos (agrios) = wild.]
A name for the wild goat, the Capra Cegagrus
of Gmelin. It appears to be the stock whence
all the varieties of the domestic goat Sprung.
The male has large horns, whilst those of the
female are short or wanting. It inhabits the
Caucasus and the mountains of Persia, and is
still more abundant in Asia Minor. It may
possibly be wild even in the Alps and the
Pyrenees, though the identity of species from
these various localities has been doubted. It
is gregarious. Its name in the Persian moun-
tains is Paseng.
ae-ga-gróp'-i-la, S. [Lat. Gegagrus (q.v.);
pilus = hair.] A ball composed of hair, found
in the stomach of the chamois.
ae-gèr’—i—a, s. [AEgeria, or Egeria, a nymph
or goddess from whom Numa Pompilius pre-
tended that he received his laws.] A genus
of Sphinxes (Hawk-moths), the typical one of
the family AEgeridae. Example, the Currant
Clear-wing, Æ, tipuliformis, so called from its
resemblance to the two-winged tipula, whilst
the English appellation points to the fact that
the larva feeds on currant bushes.
ae-gēr'—id-ae, s. pl. [AEGERIA.] A family of
Sphinxes (Hawk-moths). The wings are so
transparently clear that the insects are popu-
larly called Clear-wings. This character, how-
ever, obtains also in the neighbouring family
of Sesiadae.
ae-gi-ás, S. (Gr. alytas (aigios) = a white Spot
in the eye (Hippocrates).] (For signification
see etym.)
ae-gil-ūps, S. (Gr. atyixow (aigilóps) = (1) a
wild oat, (2) a kind of oak, (3) an ulcer
in the eye ; até (aia), genit. alyós (aigos) = a
goat; and (2) &l (Öps) = the eye, the face.]
I. Botany:
1. Hard-grass. A genus of grasses of the
family Triticeae. The heads of Æ, ovata, the
oval-spiked hard-grass, are roasted and eaten
by the Sicilian peasantry.
* Kersey, in his Dictionary, 3rd ed., A.D.
1724, uses agilops in an analogous sense for
“a weed that grows among corn, darnel,
wild oats.”
2. The specific name of a gall-bearing oak,
Quercus oegilops.
II. Med. : A tumour in the corner of the
eye adjacent to the nose. It is so called
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, Gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg,
º

-cia=sha; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
100
AEgina—AEolian
because goats are supposed to be specially
liable to it. <!
“AFøilops is a tubercle in the inner canthus of the
eye.”— Wiseman : Swrgery.
AE-gi'-ma, s. [Lat., fr. Gr. At Yavu (Aigina), a
daughter of Asopus and Metope, carried off
by Jupiter. The island of Ægina was named
from her.]
1. Class. Myth. (See the etym.)
2. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-first
found. It was discovered by Stephan, on
November 4, 1866.
ae-gin-èt'-i-8, s. [Named after Paul AEginette,
a physician of the seventh century.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Oroban-
chaceae, or Broom-rapes. The AE. Indica is a
small rush-like plant, with a purple flower.
When prepared with sugar and nutmeg it is
considered an anti-scorbutic.
ae-giph'—il—a, s. [In Fr. aegiphile ; Ital.
egiſila; Sp. ejifila ; Port. egiphila ; Gr. at
(air), genit, at Yés (aigos) = a goat ; pi\os
(philos) = behoved, dear.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Verbenaceae, or Ver-
benes. The species are found in the West
Indies, and are favourably regarded by goats.
ae'—gir–ine, s. [AEGIRITE.]
* ae-gir'-in-Ön, s. [Deriv. uncertain. Pos-
sibly it is Gr, at: (aia), genit. at Yés (aigos) =
a goat ; pivöv (rhinon) = shield; or pivás
(rhinos) = skin, hide. Why so called is not
obvious.] “A sort of ointment made of the
berries of the black poplar-tree.” (Kersey.)
ae-gir—ite, ae-gyr-ite, ae'—gir—ine, s. [In
Ger., Sw., &c., agirim, fr. AEgir, the Scan-
dinavian god of the sea. ]
Min. : This mineral, all the spellings of
which given above are used by Dana either in
the body of his work or in the index, is
classified by him under his “Oxygen Com-
pounds—Bisilicates.” It contains more than
50 per cent. of silica, 22 of sesqui-oxide of
iron, 9 of soda, and 6 of lime. It is mono-
clinic, and isomorphous with pyroxene. It
generally occurs in striated or channelled
prisms of a greenish-black colour and
vitreous lustre. It is found in Norway, in
Arkansas, &c.
te–gir'—üs, s. [Possibly from ałyós, genit. of
aft; (aia) = a goat. (Woodward.)] A genus of
molluscs belonging to the family Doridae, or
Sea-lemons. Two species occur in the British
SeaS.
ae'—gis, s. [In Ger. Gegide ; Fr. egide ; Lat.
aegis; Gr. alyſis (aigis), genit. atytêos (aigidos).]
I. Classic Mythology:
1. The shield of Jupiter.
“The dreadful fºgis, Jove's im-
mortal shield,
Blaz'd on her arm, and lighten’d
all the fie
Round the vast orb a hundred
serpents roll'd,
Form'd the bright fringe, and
seem'd to burn in gold.”
Pope : Iliad, ii., 526-29.
#2. The shield of any other
classic god, as, for instance,
Apollo.
“Thrice at the battlements Patro-
clus struc
His blazing agis thrice Apollo
shook.
Ibid., xvi., 859-60.
3. A short cloak (not, as
most modern poets represent
it, a shield) worn by Minerva. *º y
It was set with the Gorgon's HER AEGIS.
head, and fringed with snakes.
(Liddell & Scott: Greek Lew.)
“Gone were the terrors of her awful brow,
Her idle aegis bore no Gorgon now.”
Byron.: Curse of Minerva.
II. Fig. : Protection.
“. . . . . withdrew the national aegis that so long
had sheltered fraud.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 8, 1877.
aegis–orb, s. An orb—that of the sun,
shaped like the round “shield” worn by Mi-
IlêI'V3.
{ { # o'er a cloud above the steep that rears
Its edge all flaine, the broadening sun appears:
A long blue bar its aegis or divides,
And breaks the spreading of its golden tides.”
Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
AEg-lé, aeg"-lé, 8. [Class. Myth., Lat. AEgle ;
Gr. AºAn (Aigle) = a very beautiful naiad;
fr. aty)\n (aiglö) = splendour.]
1. Class. Myth. : The naiad mentioned in the
etymology.
“And make him with fair ºgle break his faith."
Shakesp. : Midsummer Night's Dream, ii. 5.
2. Zool. : A genus of decapodous short-
tailed crabs. The AE. rufopunctata, or red-
spotted AEgle, is found in the Mauritius and
the Philippine Islands.
3. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Aurantiaceae (Citron-worts). The AEgle
Marmelos, the Bhel, Bale, Bilwa, or Bengal
Quince, a thorny tree with ternate leaves and
a delicious pulpy fruit, with a smooth, yellow,
very hard rind, grows wild in India. Dr.
Royle says that the astringent rind is used in
dyeing yellow. In Ceylon a perfume is pre-
pared from it, and the seed is employed as a
cement. In India the legumes are used in
asthma, the fruit, a little unripe, in diarrhoea
and dysentery, and a decoction of the root and
bark in hypochondriacal complaints and pal-
pitation of the heart.
4. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-sixth
found. It was discovered by Coggia, on
February 17, 1868.
* àg"-logue, s. [ECLOGUE.] An eclogue
(q.v.). “A pastoral song.” (Kersey.) A word
introduced by Petrarch, who derived it from
ałł (aia), genit. at Yôs (aigos) = a goat, and
Aónos (logos) = speech, and attributed to it
the meaning “the talk of goatherds,” in place
of the “talk of goats.” Spenser and some
other writers adopt it. It is simply eclogue
spelled in a different way, owing to the fact
that its proper etymology has been misunder-
stood. [ECLOGUE.]
“Which moved him rather in aeglogues otherwise to
write."—Spenser: Pastorals.
ae-go–bróñ-chöph'—&n—y, s. (Gr. at: (aia),
genit. at Yôs (aigos) = a goat; £póYxos (bronchos)
= the windpipe; peovil (phûmé) = a sound.]
mixture of two sounds called respectively
aegophony and bronchophony, heard by means of
the stethoscope in cases of pleuro-pneumonia.
Laennec compared it to the squeaking voice of
Punch ; but there is also a tremor in the sound
whichseems alternately to approachand recede.
ae-go-phēn’—ic, a. [AEGOPHONY.]
Med. : Pertaining to aegophony.
“. . . through the whole of the gegophonic region.”
—Dr. Williams. Cyclop. Pract. Med., “Prewmonia.”
ae-göph'—&n—y, s. (Gr. at; (aia), genit, alyös
(aigos) = a goat; 'povi, (phûmö) = a sound.j
Med. : A sound like that of the bleating of
a goat, heard in cases of pleuro-pneumonia.
(Dr. Williams: Cycl. of Pract. Med.)
ae-go-pôd' -i-iim, s. [In Sp. and Port.
egopodio 5. Gr. até (alia), genit. atyás (aigos) = a
goat ; trous (pous), genit. Troöös (podos) = a foot,
So called because the leaves are cleft like the
foot of a goat.] Gout-weed. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers.
The AE. podagraria, Common Gout-weed or
Bishop's-weed, is a common weed in Britain,
though it is said to have been introduced by
the monks. The leaves smell like those of
angelica, and may be eaten as salad.
ae-gró-täng, s. (Lat. pr: par. of a groto = to
be sick.)
English Universities: One who is sick.
“The Mathematical Tripos list contains ninety-six
names, of which thirty-six are wranglers, . . . and one
ranks as an aegrotans.”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 27, 1877.
ae'-gró-tät, S. [Lat. 3rd sing. pres. ind, of
a groto = to be sick.)
English Universities : A medical certificate
given to a student showing that he has been
prevented by sickness from attending to his
studies, &c.
ae-gyp-ti-a-ciim, s. [Properly n. of Lat. adj.
(egyptiacus, with unguentum implied. From
Gr. Aiyúttvos (Aiguptios) = belonging to the
Egyptians ; , Atyvirtos (Aiguptos) = ′(1) the
river Nile ; (2) Egypt.] A kind of ointment.
.“ ºgyptiacum, an ointment made of honey, ver.
digris, dyers' galls, &c.”—Kersey.
+ AE-gyp'-tian, s. [EGYPTIAN.]
ae-gyr-ite, s. [AEGIRITE.]
* à'—eir—y, s. [EYRIE.]
* 82it-lond, * eit—lond, “eyt—lond, s. [A.S.
igoth, from Icel. ey = an island, and dimin.
-et.] An island. [AIT.] (Layamom, iii. 159.)
àl, é-âl, é–äll', al, in compos. [A.S.] All,
as AElfred [ALFRED} = all peaceful ; AElwin
[ELwinj = all conqueror; Albert = all illus-
trious; Aldred = altogether reverend.
*
àelf, in compos. [A.S.] An elf, a genius
(Bosworth), as AElfwin [ELFw1N} = victorious
elf, or genius. Camden, Todd, and others con-
sider alſ, ulſ, welf, hulph, hilp, helfe, and helpe
in proper names all to mean help, and make
AElfwin = victorious help ; Alfwold = an
auxiliary governor; AElfgiva = a lender of
assistance. (Gibson, Camden, Todd's Johnson.)
a-è1–1ö, S. [Lat. (tello, Gr. &e NA® (aelló) = a
Storm-swift, the name of a harpy, also one of
Actaeon's dogs : fr. &e AAa (aella) = a stormy
wind, specially a whirlwind.] A genus of
bats founded by Leach on a single species of
unknown habitat, the A. Cuvieri.
* ae-liir'-iis, s. [Lat.) The cat. (Kersey.)
[AILURUS.]
AE-mil’—i-a, s. [Name of several Roman
ladies.]
Astron. : An asteroid, the 159th found. It
was discovered by Paul Henry, on the 26th
of January, 1876.
* àm'—u—lois, a. [EMULous.]
* *m'-u-liis, s. (Lat. (emulus=striving after.]
A rival, a competitor.
“The rival of his fame, his only aemulws.”
Drayton. Polyolbion, S. 18.
(Trench: On some Deficiencies in our Eng.
Dict,, p. 12.)
AE’-nē-id, S. [Lat. AEmeis, fr. Æneas.) One of
the great epic poems of the world. It was
written in Latin by Virgil, and published
after his death, which took place about
16 B.C. Its hero is Æneas, one of the Trojan
chiefs, whose adventures during and after
the siege of Troy it recounts, till the time
when he succeeded in fully establishing him-
self in Italy. The poet, like the majority of
his countrymen, believed that the imperial
family of the Caesars had AEneas for their
remote ancestor, and that many other illus-
trious Romans were descended from his
companions in arms.
* aen-gā’—geants, s, , pl. [Fr. engageant =
engaging, pr. par. of engager = to engage.]
A kind of ruff.
ºngageants are double ruffles that fall over the
wrists.”—Lady's Dict. (1694).
* ae-nig'—ma, s. [ENIGMA.]
* ae-nig-mât'-ick, a. [ENIGMATIC.]
* ae-nig-ma-tize, v.i. [ENIGMATIZE.]
ae-āl-ânth'—üs, s. [Lat. Æolus; Gr. Šv6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower.) A genus of
plants belonging to the Order Lamiaceae,
Labiates, and the section Ocimoideae. The
AE. suavis is used in Brazil in spasmodic
strangury. (Lindley.)
AE-o'-li—an (1), ae-o'-li—an (2), a. [From
AEolus, the god of the winds and king of the
volcanic islands off the coast of Italy, now
called the “Lipari” Islands, in the caverns of
which the winds were supposed to be con-
fined. This is probably an old way of
attempting to explain the occurrence of noises
as of struggling air in the caverns, the result,
perhaps, of volcanic commotion.]
1. Pertaining to AEolus, or the cavern in
which he was fabled to keep the winds Con-
fined.
“Less loud the winds that from th’. Folian hall
Roar through the woods, and make whole forests fall.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, xiv., 459, 460,
2. Pertaining to the wind.
“A wind that through the corridor
Just stirs the curtain, and no more,
And, º, the aeolian strings,
Faints with the burden that it brings "
Loregfellow . Golden Legend.
AEolian harp, S. A harp played by
AEolus—in other words, by the wind. It is
made by stretching strings of catgut over a
wooden sound-box. If exposed to the action
of the wind, a succession of pleasing sounds
proceeds from it, plaintive when the breeze is
slight, but bolder as it increases in force.
“As an aeolian harp through gusty doors
Of some old ruin its wild music pours.”
Longfellow. The Student's Tale.
“Like an aeolian harp that wakes
No certain air, but overtakes
Far thought with music that it makes.”
Tennyson : Two Voices.
AE-6’—li—an (2), AE-51'-ic, a. [Lat. Æoli w8,
AEolicus; Gr. AióAtos (Aiolios), Aloxxós
(Aiolikos) = pertaining to Æolia, or Æolis.)
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : é = }, ev = a.
AEolian—aërial
AEolic dialect : One of the three great dia-
lects of the Greek language, the others being
the Doric and the Ionic. The expression
Attic dialect often occurs, but this should be
regarded as the normal type of Greek rather
than as a divergent dialect of that tongue.
ABolic digamma: A letter similar in character
and Sound to the letter F. It is so called be-
cause the Æolians used to prefix it to certain
words beginning with a vowel, and insert it
between vowels in the middle of words. It
does not appear as a letter of the ordinary
classical Greek alphabet.
AEolic rocks (Geol.): Rocks formed by the
action of the wind. Example, sand dunes.
They are Sometimes called also ačrial rocks.
Abolic verse, called also Eulogic, Archilochian
and Pindaric verse : A verse consisting of one
iambus or spondee, then of two anapests
Separated by a long syllable, and then another
syllable concluding all.
AE-6'-li-an, S. [The adjective used substan-
tively. ] . A native of Æolia.
ae—51'-i-dae, S. pl. [AEolis.]
Zool. : A family of gasteropodous marine
molluscs, belonging to the section Tecti-
branchia. The gills are papillose, and
arranged around the sides of the back ; the
tentacles are non-retractile, and thero is no
distinct mantle. There are several genera ;
some have representatives in Britain, viz.,
AEolis, Fiona, Embletonia, Proctonotus, An-
tiopa, and Hermaea. (Woodward: Mollusca.)
* ae-àl-i-na, s. [Lat. AEolus, the god of the
winds.] [/EOLIAN.] A small musical instru-
ment, consisting of a frame set with a number
of metallic laminae, or springs, and played by
the human breath. It is now rarely used.
ae—ö1'-i-pile, s.
ae'-ol—is, s. [Deriv. uncertain. From AEolis =
ancient Mysia, in Asia Minor (?).] A genus
of molluscs, the typical one of the family
AEolidae. The species move about in an active
manner among the rocks at low water, moving
their tentacles and extending and contracting
their papillae. Thirty-three occur in Britain.
(Woodward : Mollusca.)
ae'—31—ist, s. [From Lat. AEolus.) [AEoLIAN.]
A pretender to inspiration. [INSPIRATION.]
(Swift.)
ae–Č1–ö-phēn, s. [Eolophon.]
ae'—&n, s. [Lat. aeon = eternity, fr. Gr. aid v
(aién) = (1) a period of time, (spec.) a life-time,
a generation ; (2) a long space of time,
eternity ; (3) a space of time clearly marked
out, a period, an age, a dispensation. (Liddell
& Scott.) | The Lat. Geom, given above, which
is simply the Gr, altºv (aión), with the substi-
tution of the Lat. diphthong ae for the Gr. one
ai, is rare. The common Lat. word is aevum,
which is used in poetry in most of the senses
of attöv, and is simply that Gr. term Latinised,
the inserted v being the remains of the AEolic
digamma (q.v.). Cognate words are Goth.
aws, crude form awa. Bopp, Graff, and Kuhn
derive all these terms from Sansc. i = to go.]
I. Ancient Philosophy and Theology:
Among the Gnostics : A virtue, attribute, or
perfection of God, personified and regarded
as an inferior sort of god or goddess. Thus
Valentinian, in the second century, taught
that in the pleroma (the Gnostic name for the
habitation of God) there were thirty gºoms,
fifteen male and fifteen female ; besides these
there were four unmarried—Horus, Christ, the
Holy Spirit, and Jesus. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.,
2nd cent., pt. ii., ch. v.)
II. Modern Science and Literature : A period
of immense duration, specially one of those
which geology makes known.
“. . . the Silurian and Devonian aeons.”—Owen :
Classif. of Mammalia, p. 58
“Having waited through those fºoms until the
proper conditions had set in, did it send the fiat forth,
‘Let life be '"—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, vii. 163.
[EOLIPILE.]
AE-on-i-an, a. [Latinised from Gr. aid vios
(aign ios) = lasting, eternal ; Lat, ſeon ; Gr.
a wºv, ) [AEON.] Of all but eternal duration.
“The sound of streams that swift or slow
Draw down Mºonian hills, and sow
The dust of continents to be.”
Tennyson . In Memorian, 35.
ae–6'-ni-iim, or ae–Šn’—i-iim, s. [Latinised
form of Gr. altºvtov (aidnion), n, of adj. altivos
(aidnios) = lasting, eternal.] Named from their
tenacity of life. A genus of plants belonging
to the order Crassulaceae, or House-leeks. -E
101
arboreum, the tree house-leek, a garden plant,
is thickly laden with yellow flowers.
ae-py-or-nis, S. . [Gr, altrás (aipus) = high
and steep ; 6pwis (Ormis) = bird. J
Palaeont. : A genus of gigantic birds founded
by Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire on some fossil
bones and eggs brought from Madagascar.
It belongs to the Order Cursores, and has a
certain affinity to the ostrich, but it is be-
lieved to have been twice as high as that tall
bird. The eggs were 123 inches in length,
and had a capacity equal to six ostrich eggs,
or to 148 of the domestic fowl. The remains
were found in alluvial soil, and were, geologi-
cally viewed, so recent that it is open to ques-
tion whether living specimens may not yet be
found in the unexplored parts of Madagascar.
* ae-qui-lib'-ri—im, s.
* ae-qui-nóc'—tia, S. pl. [Lat. plural of cqui.
noctium = the equinox : aequus = equal ; nor
= night.] The equinoxes.
“ . . . as natural tempests are greatest about the
aequinoctia.”—Bacon : Essays, ch. xv.
* ae-qui-pa-rate, v. [Lat. a guiparo = to
put on a level : aequus = level, flat ; paro = to
make equal ; par = equal.] To level (to the
ground), to raze.
“Th’ emperiall citie, cause of all this woe,
King Latine's throne, this day iſle ruinate,
And houses tops to th: ground aequiparate.”
Picars. Virgil (1632).
ae-quër’-8-a, s. (Lat. aequor = the sea..] A
genus of Medusas, the typical one of the
family AEquoridae. Example : AE. cyanea.
ae-quêr-e-al, a. [Lat. Cequoreus = belonging
to the sea.] Pertaining to the sea. A term
applied to a fish—the aequoreal pipe-fish, Syn-
gmathus aequorews, Linn. (Yarrell : British
Fishes, ii. 335.) §
ae-quêr-i-dae, s. pl. [AEquoreA.] A family
of Medusas belonging to the class Discophora,
and the order Gymnophthalmia. It contains
some of the largest species of naked Medusas.
Prof. Forbes describes two British species.
[EQUILIBRIUM. )
ā-ār, s. [A.S. ar = an oar.] An oar. (Scotch.)
“. . . before the ship ly on dry land, and put forth
an aer."—Stat. Gild., ch. xxii.
* à'—er, s. [Lat. ačr; Gr. &#p (aër).] The air.
aer perflabilis. [Lat. (lit.) = air able
to be blown through ; hence airy, windy.)
Open air.
“. . ... open air, which they call aer perſtabilis."—
Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. IV., § 331.
aer'—a, S. [ERA.]
â–ér-àn'—this, s. (Gr. &ho (aër) = air; iv6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower.] A genus of
plants belonging to the family Orchidaceae,
or Orchids. The species are aërial, and have
large beautiful flowers. They occur in Mada-
gascar.
ae-rár'-i-an, s. (Lat. aerarius, fr. aerarius =
pertaining to the aerarium, or treasury : aera,
plural of aes = copper ore—money.)
In ancient Rome : A citizen who had either
been deprived of or was not allowed to possess
a vote, and who was moreover subjected to a
heavier rate of taxation than others possess-
ing the same pecuniary resources.
“The aerarians, consisting of those freedinen,
naturalised strangers, and others, who, being enrolled
in no tribe, possessed no vote in the comitia, but still
enjoyed all the private rights of Roman citizens.”—
Arnold. Hist. of Rome, ch. xvii.
“. . . . . . or if he were an ordinary citizen he was
expelled from his tribe, and reduced to the class of the
cerarians."—Ibid.
à'-Ér-āte, v.t. [Lat. ačr = air; suffix -ate (fr.
Lat. -atum) = to make. J
I. Gen. : To subject to the action of atmo-
spheric air, or any of its constituents.
II. Specially:
1. Agric. (of land): To cause air to permeate
the soil of cultivated land for the purpose of
facilitating the growth of the plants upon it.
[AERATION.
2. Physiol. (spec. of blood): To subject to the
action of the oxygen existing in atmospheric
air ; to oxygenate. (Used specially of the
arterialisation of the venous blood by the air
inhaled into the lungs.)
“As in most groups of º important organs,
such as those for propelling the blood, or for ačrating
it.”—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. xiii.
“The air passes to ačrate the blood.”—Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A nat., ii. 603.
“The function by which the fluids are thus aerated
is called respiration."—Ibid., i. 24.
3. Of Chem. & Art (of bread): To subject, at
one stage of the process of manufacture, to
the action of carbonic dioxide. (AERATED.]
â’—er-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [AERATE.]
aerated bread, a. Bread formed by
forcing carbonic dioxide, generally called car-
bonic acid, into the dough in lieu of that
developed by fernmentation.
ā-ār-ā-ting, pr: par. & a. [AERATE.]
“. . . . . the inaction of the lungs as aérating
organs."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., ii. 348.
ā-ér-ā'—tion, s. [AERATE.]
I. Gen. : The act of subjecting to the action
of atmospheric air or to any of its con-
stituents.
II. Specially:
1. The act or process of causing land
to be permeated to a certain extent by air,
which is necessary for the proper growth of
plants. The thorough breaking up of tena-
cious land by steam gives access to air and
to moisture, the latter carrying with it much
atmospheric air. 4.
2. Physiol. (of blood): Oxygenation. (See
AERATE. )
“. . . any mechanical impediment to the aëration of
the blood."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., ii. 403.
3. Chem. & Art (of bread): The act or art of
aérating it. [AERATED.]
t à–ér'—é—al, a. [AERIAL.]
* à–ér—é-mân-çë, aſ-ár—e-mân-cy, s.
[AEROMANCY.]
à-ºr-i-al, ta-er-e-al, a. [Formed, in imi-
tation of ethereal (q.v.), from Lat. gérius, more
rarely aereus = (1) pertaining to air, (2) rising
high in air, (3) vain, fleeting ; Fr. ačrien, Ital.
aereo.]
‘ſ The Spelling ačreal is rare, and used
chiefly in poetry.
I. Gen. : In any way pertaining to, or con-
nected with the air.
II. Specially :
1. Consisting of air, or of a gaseous sub-
stance like it. Filled with air or anything
similar.
“Soft o'er the shrouds aerial whispers breathe,
That seemed but zephyrs to the train beneath."
Pope : Rape of the Lock, canto ii., 57, 58.
“. . . from the earth
Up hither, like aérial vapours, flew."
Milton : P. L., blº. iii.
“Twelve days, while Boreas vex'd th' aerial space,
My hospitable dome he deign'd to §:
Pope.' Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 280-1-
2. Resembling air.
“Before us, mountains stern and desolate;
But in the majesty of distance now
Set off, and to our ken º." fair
Of aspect, with ačrial softness clad,
And beautified with morning's purple bearas."
Wordsworth. Ezcursion, bk. ii.
3. Produced by the air.
“The gifts of heav'n my following song pursues;
Aerial honey and ambrosial dews.”
Dryden : Virg., Geor.
4. Inhabiting or traversing the air.
“Where those immortal shapes
Of bright aerial spirits live inspher'd,
In regions mild of calm and serene air.”
Milton : Comus.
“Aerial animals may be subdivided into birds and
flies.”—Locke.
“Or fetch the aërial eagle to the ground,
Till drooping, sick'ning, dying, they began."
Pope : Essay on Man, ep. iii., 222, 228.
“. . . although, as we have seen, the young of other
spiders do possess the power of performing ačria:
voyages.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. viii.
*I Aérial music: Music in the air. (Milton.)
5. Rising high in the air.
“. . . . rock
Aërial, or in green secluded vale."
Wordsworth : Ercursion, bk. iii.
6. Feeding on air. Aërial plants are those
which absorb most of their food from the
atmosphere.
III. Fig. : Ethereal, refined.
“Some in usic is above me ; most music is beneath
me. I like Beethoven or Mozart, or else some of the
aerial compositions of the older Italians.”—Coleridge :
Table Talk.
* “I Aérial acid : What was subsequently
called carbonic acid, and now is termed car-
bonic dioxide. (Ure.)
Aërial images: Images caused by the con-
vergence of refracted and reflected rays of
light, when these appear to be suspended in
the air. Examples, the mirage and the
images formed by a concave mirror.
Aërial perspective: That higher artistic
management of the perspective of a landscape
b6, báy; pétit, jówl; ca”, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f;
—tia = shè—a ; –tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shün; -sion, -tion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
102
aëriality—aéronautics
which not merely presents the various ob-
jects of the relative size which, by the laws of
perspective, they must assume when viewed
from the observer's stand-point, but also suc-
ceeds in imparting effects as if they were
seen with their outline softened by the action
of air. Claude Lorraine was specially distin-
guished for this high artistic attainment.
“These results have a direct bearing upon what
artists, call aerial perspective." — Tyndall : Frag. of
Science, x. 284.
* à–ér-i-āl'-i-ty, s.
Airiness, unsubstantiality.
5–er’—i-al-ly, adv.
Illèll liléſ.
“Your hair is darker, and your eyes
Touched with a somewhat darker hue,
And less aérially blue.” T'ennyson : Margaret.
A—ér'-i-ans, s, pl. [See def.]
Church. Hist. : The followers of Aërius, a
presbyter who lived in the fourth century,
and held semi-Arian tenets respecting the
Trinity. He, moreover, maintained that there
was no scriptural distinction between bishops
and presbyters, that Easter should not be
celebrated, and that there should be no prayers
for the dead. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. IV.)
* aer'—i-ca, s. [Lat. Geris, genit. of des = copper,
bronze, sometimes incorrectly rendered brass.]
“A fish of the color of brass, a herring, a red
herring.” (Kersey.)
à-er'—i-dés, S. [Lat. ačr; Gr. &hp (aër) = the
air.] [AIR-PLANTS.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Orchidaceae, or Orchids.
It derives its name from the fact that the
species appear to derive their principal nou-
rishment from the air, as they can exist for
weeks in their native clime, and send forth
blossom after blossom while hung up in a
room quite away from the vegetable soil.
Their flowers are beautiful and finely fragrant.
The A. odoratum is sometimes kept in green-
houses in Britain, but rarely flowers.
* à–ér—ie, s. [EYRIE.]
à-Ér-if-er-oils, a [Lat. ačr = air; fero = to
bear.] Air-bearing, bringing air, conveying
air. (Used chiefly in biology.)
“The aëriferows tubes in insects are called tracheae.”
—Owen. Invertebr. A nimals, Lect. xvii.
à-Ér-if-ic-ā'—tion, S. [Lat. ačr = air; facio
= to make. }
1. The act of combining air with another
substance, or the state of being so combined.
2. The act or process of rendering any sub-
stance gaseous, or the state of being so trans-
formed.
à-er-i-fied, pa. par. & a.
à–ér-i-form, a. [In Fr. ačriforme; Lat. aer
= air, and forma = form. ) Of the form of air ;
that is, gaseous, as opposed to liquid or solid.
“The inorganic matters are aériform, liquid, or
3
solid."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., i. 13.
à-er-i-fy, v.t.
make.]
1. To combine (a substance) with air ; to
infuse air into.
2. To convert from the liquid or solid into
the gaseous state.
à-Ér-à-ºyst, s. [Gr, &#p (ačr) = air; Küorris
(kustis) = a bladder.]
Bot. : One of the air-cells of an algal.
à-èr—&—dy-nām'—ics, S. [Lat. ačr ; Gr. &#p
(ačr), and Süvapºts (dunamis) = force, power.]
[DYNAMICs.] The science which treats of the
force exerted by air when in motion.
à-èr-Šg-nós—y, S. (Gr. 3 hp (aër) = air, and
Yvāorts (gmösis) = (1) inquiry, (2) knowledge :
'Ye Yvºorka (gigmöskó) = to perceive, to know..]
The science which investigates the subject of
the air.
- * * f * * r - - e
à-ér–6g'—rāph—y, S. . [In Fr. dérographie, fr.
Gr. 3 hp (aër) = the air; ºpaqi (graphē)= a
description, fr. Ypſiqa (graphô) = to write.) A
description of the air as it is, without special
inquiry into the causes which make it as we
find it. These fall under AEROLOGY (q.v.)
“A ††. description of the air or atino-
#. its limits, properties, &c., amounting to much
the same ag aerology, unless the latter be confined to
the theory, and the former to the description."—
Pantologia, “Aérography."
à-Ér-āl-ite, f t à'-Ér—$1—ith, s. [In Ger.
aerolit; Fr. ačrolithe: Port, aerolithe, aerolitho:
fr. Gr. &#p (aſir) = the air ; Aióos (lithos) = a
[Eng. aerial; -ity.]
(De Quincey.)
[AERIAL.] In an aerial
[AERIFY. I
[Lat. ačr = air, and facio = to
corn, grain, groat.
à–ér-ül—it’—ic, a.
à-Ér—&l-ćg'-i-cal, a.
ã—ér-à1–5–gy, s.
Stone..] A stone which falls from the air or
sky. ... The name is somewhat inappropriate
now that it is known that the connection of
these stones with the air is but slight, they
simply traversing it as, under the operation of
gravity, they fall from the regions beyond to
the earth. They have also received the name
of meteorites, from the fact that the fall of
one or more aérolites is generally preceded by
the appearance of a meteoric fire-ball, which,
after gleaming forth for a brief period, then
explodes, irresistibly suggesting the inference
that the aërolites which fall constitute its
fragments. Hence in many scientific reports
AšRoLITE.
aérolites and large meteors are classed under
one category. Sometimes aérolite and meteorite
are made quite synonymous terms ; but it is
better to draw a distinction between the two,
making meteorite the general word and limit-
ing ačrolite to the stony varieties of the genus.
This is done by Prof. Maskelyne in his “Guide
to the Collection of Minerals in the British
Museum.” The aérolites in this limited sense,
as a rule, fall to the ground in an incandescent
state. They are generally sub-angular, but
with the angular points rounded off, and are
coated, to the depth of about a quarter of a line,
with a black crust like varnish. When frac-
tured they commonly display a series of small
grey spherical bodies in a gritty substance,
occasionally with yellow spots interspersed.
When thus consisting of stony spherules they
are sometimes termed chomdritic ačrolites,
from Gr. xověpurns (chondrités) = of the shape
or size of groats ; xóvöpos (chondros) = a
Iron is found in large
quantity in nearly every ačrolite, sometimes
malleable, and sometimes in a state of oxide.
It is always in connection with nickel. Other
substances found in more limited quantity in
aérolites are silica, magnesia, sulphur, alumina,
lime, manganese, chrome, Cobalt, carbon, soda,
and water. No new element has been found,
but the combination of the old ones is differ-
ent from any occurring in this planet.
Though the fact that stones could fall from
the sky to the earth was doubted by the
scientific almost till the close of the eighteenth
century, the occurrence of such a phenomenon
had been again and again popularly reported
in various countries, and from a high period of
antiquity. There is reason to believe that the
object of worship in many a pagan shrine in
ancient times was an aérolite ; that this was
the case with the idol worshipped in the great
temple of Diana at Ephesus is all but implied
in the town-clerk's words, “The image which
fell down from Jupiter” (Acts xix. 35). Among
the notable ačrolites in the British Museum
collection may be enumerated a great chon-
dritic one, which fell at Parnallee, in Madras,
on February 28th, 1857; one which descended
at Basti, in India, on December 2, 1852, and is
remarkable for containing crystalline calcium
sulphide, associated with enstatite and augite ;
and, finally, the carbonaceous stones which
came down at Cold Bokkeveldt, Kaba, Grosnja,
and Montauban. [AERosider ITE, METEORITE,
SIDERITE.)
[AEROLITE.J. Pertaining to
an aérolite ; of the character of an aérolite.
“May 22nd.—A §rolific meteor observed at L'Orient
and Vanues.”—Brit. Assoc. Report (1869).
(Gr. (1) &hp (aër) =
air; (2) A670s (lógos) = a discourse.) Pentain-
ing to ačrology.
à-ér-ö1-5–gist, s. (Gr. &ho (ačr) = air, and
Aoy tortiis (logistès) = a calculator, a reasoner;
or fr. Eng. ačrology, and affix -ist.] One who
is a proficient in, or at least studies, ačrology.
[In Fr. ačrologie, fr. Gr.
&hp (aßr)= the air ; X&Yos (logos) = a dis-
course.] The science which treats of the air.
When little could be done in this departinent
of knowledge except to record facts, ačrography
(a writing about or a description of the air)
was an appropriate enough name; but now
that the causes of Imany ačrial phenomena are
becoming known, ačrology (a discourse or
ºning about the air) is the more suitable
€III].
ă'—er–6—mān-ey, * a-er-o-mân-tie, or
* à-er—é-mân-gē, s. [In Fr. ačromancie;
Ital, aerimanza : Lat. ačromantia, from Gr.
&epopuavreia (aeromanteia): āhp (ačr) = air, and
Lavreia (manteia) = divination.] Divination
by means of the air and its movements.
“He tempteth ofte, and eek also
Aeremance in juggement.”
Gower MS., Soc. A ntiq., 134, f. (Halliwell.)
"I Aéromantie is the spelling by Cotgrave,
aéromancy that by Kersey and in modern
books of reference.
tä-ér-ö-mân-tic, a. [AEROMANCY.) Per-
taining to divination by air.
f al-ćr—&m'—ét-Ér, s. [In Fr. ačrometre, fr.
Gr. &mp (ačr) = the air ; piétpov (metrom) = a
• measure. J
In a general sense : Any instrument for
‘‘measuring the air.”
Specially : An instrument invented by Dr.
Marcus Hunt, and used (1) for ascertaining
the density or rarity of air, and (2) for making
the necessary corrections in ascertaining the
mean bulk of gases. It is now little employed.
t à–ér–5-mêt'—ric, a. [AEROMETER.] Per-
taining to the measurement of the air; to
aérometry or the aérometer.
# à–ér—&m'—ét-ry, s. [In Fr. ačrométrie, fr.
Gr. &#p (aër) = the air ; uérpov (metrom) = a
measure.] The science which “measures the
air,” that is, ascertains the mean bulk of the
several gases of which it consists, with their
pressure, elasticity, rarefaction, and conden-
sation. Pneumatics is the term more com-
monly employed.
“Wolfius, in lieu of pneumatic, uses the word
aérometry, q.d., the art of measuring the air."—Ency.
Londºn., art. ‘‘ Przewºmatics.”
ā-ér—&n—âut, s. [In Fr. aeronaute, fr. Lat.
aër = the air, and mauta = a sailor ; or fr. Gr.
&ño (ačr) = the air ; vaúrms (nautés) = Sailor;
vavs (maus) = a ship.]
I. Lit. : A human being or one of the
inferior animals navigating the air.
Used: (a) Of a human being who ascends in
a balloon.
“When the aéronaut wishes to descend he opens
the valve at the top of the balloon by Ineans of the
cord, which allows gas to escape, and the balloon
sinks.”—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, $ 170.
(b) Of a spider which sails aloft by means
of a thread which itself has spun.
“The little aeronaut, as soon as it arrived on board,
was very active, runni about, sorrietirnes lettin
itself fall, and then re-ascending the same thread."- .
Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. viii.
II. Fig. : One who commits himself to a
political or other scheme, beautiful for a
spectator to contemplate, but very perilous to
the operator.
“Let us be satisfied to admire rather than attempt
to follow the aéronauts of France.”—Burke.
ā-ār-on-àu'—tic, a. [(1) Lat. aer = the air, or
Gr. &mp (aër) = the air; (2) Lat. nauticus, Gr.
vavraków (moutikos) = nautical, pertaining to
ships. J Pertaining to the navigation of the
air by means of balloons, or in some similar
way.
à-Ér-ān-ău-tics, s. [In Fr. aéronautique.]
The science or art which treats of ačrial navi-
gation. With the example before him of
birds created anatomically on a type in some
essential particulars similar to his own, man
was certain to covet and seek to attain the
art of flying. Two fatal difficulties, however,
appear for ever to forbid his success in this
endeavour unless he be assisted by machinery
to supplement his physical defects. Com-
pared with a bird he is proportionately
heavier, and that to no slight extent ; whilst,
in addition to this, the conformation of his
breast does not afford a proper point of
attachment for the powerful muscles required
to use his arms after the manner of wings.
Any One carving the breast of a fowl can at
once perceive the superiority in this respect,
even of that type of bird, to the strongest
man. To affix wings to the arms is useless,
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ā = Š.
€y = als
aéronautism—gesthetics
103
if the latter are too weak to turn them to
account. From the half, if not wholly, mythic
Icarus to the “Flying-man,” who ascended
from London in 1874, failure of the most
disastrous kind has attended every effort to
“fly " (but see Balloox and BALLOONING).
fă–ér-àn-ău-tism, s. [Eng. aeronaut; -ism.)
The same as AERONAUtics (q.v.).
à-ér-à-pho'-bi-a, s. (Gr. &mp (aër) = air,
and ºpógos (phobos) = fear; fr. ºpégopiat (phe-
bomai) = to fear.]
Med. : Dread of the wind or fresh air, a
morbid, symptom in hydrophobia and some
other diseases.
à-er–5-phyte, s. (Gr. &ho (aër) = air, and
qvrów (phutom) = a plant, a tree ; qūgo (phuſ)
= to bring forth.] A plant which lives exclu-
sively in the air, a parasitical plant. Many
Orchids are aérophytes, and a fungus akin to
Mucor is called Aérophyton.
a'-e-ro-plane, s. A flying machine, of a
bird-like construction, having two compressed-
air propellers, two laterally extended wings
and a steering tail. Invented 1879.
à-er-ø-scép-sy, s. (Gr. 3hp (air) = air, and
orkévis (skepsis) = perception by the senses :
orkéntouat (skeptomat) = to spy.] The faculty of
perception by means of the air, supposed by
some entomologists to exist in the antennae
of insects. (Kirby.)
à-èr-øs-cop-y, s. [Gr. &#0 (ačr) = air, and
s'koméo (skopeč) = to behold.] The observation
of the air.
ã'-er-à-si-dér’—1te, 8.
oričnpos (sideros) = iron.]
Min. : Meteoric iron, an alloy of iron and
nickel, with small amounts of other metals.
[METEORITE, AEROLITE, SIDERITE.] (Prof.
Maskelyne : Guide to Brit. Mus. Minerals.)
aer'-3s-ite, s. [In Ger, aerosit; fr. Lat. &rosus
= abounding in copper or bronze ; ass =
copper ; Eng. Suff. -ite = of the nature of..] A
mineral, an ore of silver ; the same as PYRAR-
GYRITE (q.v.).
ãº-er-Üs—tät, S. [In Fr. aćrostat; fr. Lat.
aër = the air, and status = a standing ; sto -
to stand : or fr. Gr. &#19 (ačr) = air, and arratós
(statos) = standing ; tortmut (histémi) = to cause
to stand.] A name sometimes given to a
balloon, from the fact that it not unfrequently
“stands” or is poised almost without motion
in the air.
“Hence the machines, which are ºloyº, for this
purpose [aerial mavigation] are called ačrosta’s or
aérostatic machines, and from their globular shape
air-balloons.”—Encycl. Lomdin., “Pneumatics."
à-Ér-ās—tätſ-ic, or ā-ār-Üs—tät'-i-cal, a.
[In Fr. ačrostatique.] “Standing ” in the air.
Pertaining to ačrostatics.
“. . . ačrostats or atérostatic machines."—Encycl.
Ilondin., “Pneumatics.”
à-er-às—tätſ-ics, s. [In Ger. aerostatik.] The
science which treats of air at rest, that is,
with its particles in equilibrium. Opposed
to pneumatics, the science which treats of air
in motion.
ă–er-Üs—tā’—tion, s. [In Fr. ačrostation.]
1. The science or art of suspending, and if
possible controlling balloons in the air ;
aéronautics.
2. The science of weighing air ; the static
portion of pneumatics.
“The general principles of aerostation are so little
different from those of hydrostaticks, that it may
seein superfluous to write inore upon them."—Adams.
[Gr. &#p (ſter) = air,
e-rū-gin-è-oiás, ae-ri—gi-nois, a. [Lat.
aeruginosus.] Pervaded by copper rust ; with
the rust of copper upon it.
Nat. Science: Verdigris-green ; having a
colour like that of aerugo, or verdigris, without
its being implied, however, that any oxide of
copper is actually present, (Loudon : Cycl. of
Plants, Gloss.)
tae-ra-gū, s. [Lat., from as = copper ore,
Copper.]
1. Rust of copper, whether natural or
artificial.
“Copper is turned into green, named aerugo, aes
viride.”—Bacon: Physiol. Rem.
2. Mildew.
“...fºrwgo. The rust or canker of metal, verdigrise;
also mildew, or the blasting of corn.”—Kersey.
ā-ār-y, a. [Lat, aereus, a rarer way of Spelling
aërius.) [AIRY..] A poetic way of spelling
AIRY (q.v.).
“Throws his steep flight in Inany an aéry wheel,
Nor stay d till on Niphates' top he lights."
Mitton : P. L., bk. iii.
“Whence that ačry bloom of thine.”
Tertraysore . Adeline.
Aéry-light : The same as airy-light, that is,
light as air.
“. . . . his sleep
Was aéry-light, from pure digestiou bred,
And temperate vapours bland."
.Milton : Par. Lost, blº. v.
a'—ér—y, S. [EYRIE.]
aes, S. (Lat.] 1, Copper ore, copper; 2, bronze :
3, 4, &c.
aes cyprium. Copper. (Pliny.) (Dama.)
8ès grave. [Lat. as = copper ; grave, n.
of gravis = heavy, )
Numism. : (1) The old heavy coins as dis-
tinguished from ases reduced in value. (2) Any
quantity of copper coins reckoned not by
tale, but by the old standard of 1 lb. weight
to the as. (3) Uncoined metal. (Smith : Dict.
of Greek and Rom. Antiq.)
“Next, in this ancient division, come the Roman
coins, beginning with the copper—the des grave—at
first 2 pound in weight, which came into use about
the third century B.C."—Wichols : Handbook of Brit.
Jſws. (1870), pp. 387-8.
aes ustum. Calcined copper. (Kersey.)
aes viride (lit. = green copper). The rust
of copper. [AERUGo (2).]
* aes'—ghna, s. [AESHNA.]
aes—chy-nān"—this, s. (Gr. ataxºvn (aischunā)
= shame; &v6os (wn thos) = blossom, flower.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Gesneraceae, or Gesner-worts. They are very
beautiful, having for the most part pendent
stems, opposite fleshy leaves, and scarlet or
orange-scarlet flowers. They grow in Java,
Borneo, and other parts of tropical Asia,
whence several have been introduced into hot-
houses in this country.
aes'—chy—nite, s. [In Ger. cechymit ; Gr.
alorxiſvn (aischwimé) = shame, dishonour. So
named by Berzelius, who felt put to the blush
because chemical science was not sufficiently
far advanced at the time of the discovery of
the mineral to separate two of its dissiumilar
constituents, titanic acid and zirconia.] A
mineral classed by Dana with his “Oxygen
Compounds—Tantalates Columbates.” Its
crystals are orthorhombic, generally long
serrated prisms, H 5–6, C 49–5:23. Lustre,
resinous; colour, nearly black when opaque,
brownish yellow when translucent. Compo-
sition : columbic and titanic acids, together
about 51:45, protoxide of cerium 18:49, thoria
1575, with other ingredients in smaller
quantity. From Minsk and Orenburg, in
Russia.
aes—chyn-Öm'—én—e, s. [In Fr. eschymomene;
Lat. aeschymomene; Gr. ataxvvouévn (aischu-
nomeně) = ashamed, pa par. of alarx'votia,
(aischwivomai) = to be ashamed; ataxºvo (tuis-
chumó) = to disfigure, to dishonour. A plant
with sensitive leaves mentioned by Pliny.
Apparently it was a Mimosa.] Bastard Sen-
sitive Plant, a genus of papilionaceous
plants of the sub-section Hedysarea. They
have jointed pods, and generally yellow
racemes of flowers. Upwards of thirty species
are known. AE. sensitivus, from the West
Indies, has sensitive leaves; so also is Æ. visci-
dula from Florida. The stem of Æ. aspera,
which resembles pith for lightness, and is
called in India solah, is cut into thin strips
for the manufacture of solah hats, most useful
articles for the protection of the head against
the fierce tropical sun-heat. It is also made
into swimming jackets, floats for nets, bottles,
models of temples, and other objects of sale.
aes—chy-nóm'—én-oiás, a. [AESCHYNoMENE.]
Bot. : Pertaining to the genus AEschynomene,
or to any plant which, when one comes near
it with his hand, shrinks in its leaves.
(Bailey: Dict., &c.)
aes-cu-la-pian,
AEsculapius or the
medicinal.
AEs-ca-lā'-pius, s. [L.] The god of medi-
cine in ancient Rouau Inythology; hence, fig.,
a physician.
a. Of or pertaining to
healing art; medical;
aes—cu-le'—tin, s. [Lat. aesculus (q.v.).]
Chemistry: A bitter crystalline substance
(C9H6O4).
aes'—cil-lin, S. (Lat. asculus (q.v.).]
Chem. : Cºl.B.24O13. A crystalline fluorescent
bitter substance obtained from the bark of
the genera AEsculus and Pavia. Its aqueous
solution is very fluorescent. The reflected
light is of a sky-blue colour. By boiling with
hydrochloric acid it is resolved into glucose
and aesculetin.
aes'—cu-liis, s. [In Sp. & Port. a sculo, fr. Lat.
(esculus, used by Virgil and Horace for a kind
of oak, believed by Lindley and others to he
a variety of Quercus sessiflora. (Lindley: Weg.
Kingd., 1847, p. 291.) In classical Latin it
appears never to mean the horse-chestnut tree.]
Bot. : Horse-chestnuts. A genus of plants
of the order Sapindaceae, Soap-worts, and the
Section Hippocastaneae. One species, the
AE. hippocastanum, the Horse-chestnut, is
well known in Britain, where, however, it is
not indigenous. It is supposed to have been
introduced into Europe from Northern India,
Or Some other part of Asia, about the middle
of the sixteenth century. Its pyramidal in-
florescence is much admired. It has the
unusual number of seven stanens. Its leaves
are digitate, and seven in number. The seeds
are excellent for feeding sheep upon. The bark
has been recommended for fever-patients. A
decoction has been tried in gangrene, and the
powder has been used as an errhine. The
young leaves are aromatic, and have been used
as hops in brewing beer. [BUCKEYE.] The
other species have quinate leaves.
aesh-na, “aes'—ghna, s. A genus of insects
belonging to the order Neuroptera and the
family Libellulidae, or Dragon-flies. They
have the abdomen narrow and elongated, in
place of ensiform, as in the Libellulae proper.
The middle lobe of the labium is large, and
the two hinder simple eyes are on a transverse
keel-formed elevation. The larvae are propor-
tionately larger than those of Libellulae ; their
eyes are larger, their mask is flat and pro-
vided with two strong talons. The AE. grandis,
jumcea, and a few other species, occur in
Britain. Of fossil species, Æ. Brodiei and
liassina occur in the Lias, and Æ. perampla in
the Purbeck beds.
“AEschna.—The ash-coloured water-fly.”—Kersey.
aes'-neg—y, s. [ESNECY.]
AE’-söp präwn, s. (See def.]
Zool. : Any prawn of the genus Hippolyte,
from the large protuberant abdomen, sup-
posed to resemble that of the Greek fabulist
AEsop, said to have lived in the 6th cent. B.C.
aes—the'—si-a, s. [From Gr. atoºmgis (aisthésis
= perception by the senses, feeling; alo-84-
vouat (aisthanomai) = fut. ato'6;iorouat (aisthé-
Somai) = to perceive..] Perception, feeling,
sensibility. The opposite of ANASTHESIA (q.v.).
aes'—thete, s. (Gr. ato'6mrūs (aisthetēs) = one
who perceives.] One who professes great love
for the beautiful, and endeavours to carry his
ideas of beauty into practice in dress and
surroundings.
aes-the-tic, aes-the-tic—al (sometimes
—thet'—ic-), a. [In Fr. esthétique Gr. aigºn-
rukós (aisthétikos) = of or from perception,
perceptive; ator&morts (aisthésis)= perception.]
[AISTHESIA.] Pertaining to the science of
aesthetics.
“Many years ago, I met with a quotation. from, a
German author to the effect that the Gesthetic senti-
ments originate from the play-impulse." —Herbert
Spencer. Principles of Physiology, vol. ii., § 538.
aes–the–tic-al—ly, adv. (Eng. Gesthetical ; -ly.)
In an aesthetic manner.
aes-the-ti-gism, s. (Eng. Gesthetic ; -ism.)
AEsthetic quality; love or pursuit of the
beautiful.
ës—the -tics (sometimes
—that:-ics), s. [In Fr. esthétique, from Gr.
airbºrrºrós (aisthétikos) = perceptive.) [AES-
THEsia...] The science which treats of the
beautiful and the pleasing. The term was
first used in its present sense by Wolf about
the middle of the last century. According to
Herbert Spencer, one characteristic of aesthe-
tic feelings is that they are separated from the
functions requisite to sustain life, and it is
aes—the'—tics,
* boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. —ffig,
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del, ewe = i.
lſ)4
82stho—afar
not till the latter have had proper scope ac-
corded them that the former gain power enough
to act. The delight in painting, music, sculp-
ture, poetry, and the drama, nay, even in fine
mathematical demonstrations, is asthetic ;
and the science investigates the origin of
such sensations, the laws which characterise
them, and the excellent effects which, when
they are not abused, result from their opera-
tion to humanity. (Herbert Spencer: Principles
of Physiology, 2nd ed., vol. ii., §§ 533–40.)
aestho-physiology, s. [Gr. (1) ator0morts
(aisthésis) = perception by the senses, espe-
cially by feeling, from a to 64 vouci (aisthanomai)
= to perceive ; and (2) physiology (q.v.).
For brevity preferred to aesthesi-physiology.) A
word introduced by Mr. Herbert Spencer to
designate that section of Psychology which
treats of sensation and emotion in their rela-
tions to nervous action. (Herbert Spencer:
Psychology, vol. i., ch. vi.)
às'-tim—a-tör—y, a.
t aes-tiº-val, és-ti-val, * aes—ti-vall,
aes'—tive, a. [Lat. aestivus, from aestas = the
hot season, summer.] Pertaining to summer;
continuing through the summer.
* The spelling oestivall is in Holland (1609),
and in Rider's Dict. (1640); that of aestival is
in Kersey's Dict. (1721); estival in Johnson's
Dict. (1773).
“Auriga mounted in a chariot bright
(Else styl'd Heniochus), receives his light
In th’ aestive circle.”—Sylvester. Dw Bartas,
The destival solstice : The summer solstice.
“In which at the time of the aestivall solstice, when
the sunne stretcheth to the uttermost of his summer
race."—Holland. Ammianus Marcellinus (1609).
aes'—tiv–ate (also #6), šs-tiv–āte, v.i.
aestivo = to spend the summer.]
1. Gen. : To remain in a place during the
Sll]]] In el’.
2. Spec. : To fall into a summer sleep.
“The mollusca of temperate and cold climates are
subject to hybernation ; during which state the heart
ceases to t, respiration is nearly suspended, and
injuries are not healed. They also aestivate, or fall
into a summer sleep, when the heat is great, but in
this the animal functions are much less interrupted.”
—Müller. Quoted in Woodward's “Mollwsca," p. 49.
aes—tiv-ā'—tion (also #6), šs—tiv-ā'—tion, s.
[Lat. aestivatum, Supine of destivo = to spend
the summer.] [AESTIVATE.] The state of
spending the summer at any place or in any
particular way.
* In the same book (Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed.),
Lindley has the spelling aestivation at p. 152,
and estivation at p. 483.
Used: # 1. Of man.
“A grotto is a place of shade or estivation.”—Bacon.
# 2, Zool. : Of molluscs. The state of being
in a summer sleep. (Woodward: Mollusca,
p. 475.) [See AESTIVATE (2).]
3. Bot. : A term used of the manner in
which the parts of a blossom are arranged
within a flower-bud before the opening of the
latter. It is more rarely called prefloration.
The word aestivation is separately applied to
the calyx, the corolla, the stamens, and the
pistil, but not to the flower in general. There
are many kinds of aestivation. It may be im-
bricated, or valvate, or convolute, or cir-
cinate, or twisted, or of various other types.
aes'—tü—ar—y, 8.
* aes'—tiire, s. [Lat. aestuo = to boil, to rage;
gestus = heat, fire ; the ebb and flow of the
sea; a surge, a wave..] Rage. (Chapman :
Homer.)
* ae—tā’—té prá-bän’—dā, S. & par. [Lat, -
with the age to be proved ; for the proving
of the age.]
Old Law: A writ which lay for the heir of
the tenant holding of the king in chief to
prove himself to be of full age. (Kersey.)
ae—thil’—i-iim, s. (Gr. atta\éets (aithaloeis)
= sooty; from atóa Nos (aithalos) = soot..] A
genus of Fungals, one species of which, AE.
flavum, does much damage to stoves and
garden frames, the high temperature enabling
it greatly to flourish and increase. When it
appears on a stove plant, the latter should be
dusted with quicklime or salt. (Treasury of
Bot., &c.)
Æth-el, #th-el, Áth-el, s. (A.S.] In
compos. = noble. Used in proper names, as
Ethelbert, Ethelred, Ethelwulf, Ethelbald,
Athelstane.
[ESTIMATORY..]
[Lat.
[ESTUARY.]
Æth-el-ing, ºth -el-ing, Áth-el-ing, s.
[A.S.] Properly a nobleman, but generally
confined to princes of the blood ; it is less
frequently used of a ruler or governor. It
occurs as a proper name, as Edgar Atheling.
[ADELING..]
à-e-thé—ég'-am-oiás, a. [Gr. &#6ms (aethès)
= unwonted, unusual, and yopuos (gamos) =
marriage.]
Bot. : A term designed to describe the
method of fructification in the lower forms of
plants more accurately than the Linnaean
word Cryptogamic. The latter term implied
that these are “ of concealed nuptials;” the
former word expresses the idea that these nup-
tials are not secret, but only of an unusual
character.
ae'—thér, s.
ae—ther'—&—al, a. [ETHEREAL.]
ae'—thi-Öps mineral, s. [ETHIoPs MINERAL,
SEPIA.]
[ETHER..]
aeth'—ra, S. [From Lat. aethra ; Gr. ał9pm
(aithré), later at 9pa (aithra) = clear sky, fair
weather.]
1. In Class. Myth. : A female attending on
Helen at Troy.
2. Astrom. : An asteroid, the 132nd found.
It was discovered by Watson, on the 13th of
June, 1873.
aeth'-ri—ds—cope, s. [Lat. aethra; Gr. aiépta
(aithria) = fine weather, the open sky; and
orkotréal (skopcó) = to behold.] An instrument
devised by Sir John Leslie, and designed to
determine the radiation against the sky. It
consisted of two glass bulbs united by a
vertical glass tube so narrow that a little
column of liquid was supported in the tube
by its own adhesion. The lower bulb was pro-
tected by a metallic envelope, and gave the
temperature of the air, whilst the upper one
was blackened, and was surrounded by a
metallic cap, designed to protect the bulb
from terrestrial radiation. “The sensibility
of the instrument,” says its inventor, “is very
striking, for the liquor incessantly falls and
rises in the stem with every passing cloud.”
(See Tyndall on Heat, 3rd ed., 1868, p. 367.)
ae-thii'—ga, s. [In Fr. Gethuse; Gr. atów (aithô)
= to light up, to kindle, to burn. The name
is given from its acridness.] Lesser Hemlock,
AETHUSA CYNAPIUM (Fool's PARSLEY).
or Fool's Parsley. A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers.
The AE. cymapium, or Fool's Parsley, occurs
in Britain. . In , aspect it partly resembles
garden parsley, but is darker in colour, and
is not curled. Its odour is unpleasant. It
is so acrid as to be poisonous. As an anti-
dote, Dr. Christison recommends that milk be
swallowed, that mustard-poultices be applied
to the legs, and that the body be sponged
with vinegar.
'-ti—ans, s. [From Lat. AEtius.]
Church. Hist. : The followers of Ætius, an
Arian who flourished about A.D. 336, and
held that both Christ and the Holy Spirit
are completely different from the Father.
ât-i-Ö1-3-#y, Śt-i-Ö1-à-gy, ài-ti-51-5-
, s. (Gr. atroXoyia (aitologia) = a giving a
cause of anything ; attoxoyéo (aitologeó) = to
inquire into and account for ; alría (aitia) =
a cause, from airéal (aiteå) = to ask; Aéyos
(logos) = a discourse.]
1. An account of the causes of anything.
“The whole of this is a mere conjectural aetiology of
the ancient appellation of the Senators.”—Lewis: Early
Roman Hist., ch. xii.
2. Spec. : The science which investigates
the causes of the several diseases to which
man or the inferior animals are liable. (Report
by Dr. Creighton, on the Ætiology of Cancer;
Reports of the Medical Officer of the Privy
§" and Local Government Board, No. 3
1875).
* à–é-ti-tês, s. [Lat. ačtites; Gr. &etirns
(aetités); from &erós (aetos) = an eagle.] The
eagle-stone : a module or pebble which re-
ceived its name from the belief that the eagle
transported it to its nest, knowing that it
would not be possible without it to hatch its
eggs. Nor were these its only reputed virtues.
Thieves could be discovered by its aid ; and,
according to Lupton, it was a charm to be
used by women in childbirth, and produced
love between man and wife. Kersey's defini-
tion of it is, “The eagle-stone, a certain stone
which, when shaken, rattles as if there were
another within it.” Any pebble or nodule
answering to this description would have
been called ačtites, or eagle-stone; but, appa-
rently, the term was most frequently used
of those nodules found abundantly in the
Carboniferous strata, which are hollow in
place of solid, or have what was once a cavity
filled up with clay ironstone in a pulverulent
state. It is unnecessary to add that the
aétites possessed none of the virtues attributed
to it by the credulous in pre-scientific times,
“And so doth the aëtites, or eagle-stone, which hath
#''. stone within it.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent.
., § 154.
à-àt-o-bā'—tes, s. (Gr. &etós (aetos); alerós
(aietos) = (1) an eagle, (2) a fish, the white ray;
Áatis (batis) = a fish, probably the skate.]
A genus of fossil fishes from the London clay
of the Isle of Sheppey. It was founded by
Agassiz, and is allied to the Rays.
* aey (pron. a.), adv. [AYE.]
[A.S. af = of..] Of, from.
[OF.]
“With a teer af thyn ye."
MS. Dowce. (Halliwell.)
* af, prep.
*a-fäi-ten, “a-fai'-ty, v.t. [AFFAITEN.]
* ā-fält, àe'—fauld, a/-fäuld, aw—fall,
ëf"—fauld, a. [Scotch ae = one; fald, fauld
= fold.] (Scotch.)
1. Honest, upright, without duplicity.
... . . to gif his hienes a trewe and afald counsell
in all maters concerning his Maiestie and his Realme.”
—Acts Ja.. I W. (1489), ch. 8, ed. 1566.
“That the said Williame sall tak awfall, trew, and
plane part with him and his foirs:tidis in all and
sindre his and thair actionis, quarrellis, &c.”—Acts
Jas. P 1. (1592), ed. 1814, p. 624.
sall tak afawłd, plane and upricht pairt
. .”—Bond to Bothwell (1567). (Keith : Hist.,
& &
2. Possessed of real unity.
“The afawld God in Trenyté.”
Barbow'r, xx. 618, MS.
* à'—fild—ly, adv. [AFALD, AEFAULD, &c.]
Honestly, uprightly. (Scotch.)
“. . . to mak thane stand the mair afaldly at
thair opinioun."—Bellend., t. liv., p. 137.
*a-fälle, pa. par. [FALL.] Fallen.
“At foot he come to one walle,
And some therof wes a-falle.”
Of the Woz and of the Wolf. Relig. Antiq. ii. 272.
a—far', *a-far'ne, adv. & S. . [A = on, of,
and far. Cf. abed, asleep. Cognate words
are afaram, afearriam, @feOrsian = to depart ;
afor = departed ; a feorriam, aferran = to re-
move ; and various others. [FAR.]
A. As adverb : *
I. Lit. : At a distance, remote in space.
(a) Generally followed by off, and sometimes
preceded by from.
“But Peter followed him afar off."—Mutt. xxvi. 58.
“The ballads of a people,
That like voices from afar off,
Call to us to pause and listen.”
gfellow. Hiawatha. (Introd.)
(b) Sometimes used absolutely, as in the
following example.
“Afar, the royal standard flies,
And round it toils, and bleeds, and dies
Our Caledonia's pride."
Scott. Marmion, vi. 33.
(Jameson.)
II, Figuratively :
1. Alienated in affection, estranged from ;
purposely keeping a ceremonious distance
from One.
“Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto
the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off"—
Ps. cxxxviii. 6.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : * = €.
ey = a.
2. At a distance, in the sense of declining
to render aid.
“Why standest thou afar off, O Lord 2 why hidest
thou thyself in times of trouble 2"–Ps. x. 1.
3. Outside the pale; not with privileges like
those of a favoured religious or civil organisa-
tion.
“And came and preached peace to you which were
a far off meaning the Ephesian Gentiles], and to
em that were nigh [the Jews]."—Ephes. ii. 17.
“For the promise is unto you, and to your children,
and to all that are afar off."—Acts ii. 39.
*I Afar is now little used, except in poetry.
B. In a kind of substantival use : A dis-
tance, preceded by from.
“I will fetch my knowledge from afar.”— Job
XXXVi. 3.
* a-fare, s. [AFFAIR..]
*a-farne, v.i. [A.S. afaran = to go, to de-
part.] To go.
“As thay woka wiht hym afarne."
Guy of Warwicke. Middlehićl H.S. (Halliwell.)
*a-fäte-mênt, s. [AFFAITEN, v.] Behaviour,
good conduct, good manners.
“Theo thridde him taughte to tºº at bal;
Theo feorthe afatement in halle.”
Kyng Alisaunder, 661.
à-fäuld, a. [AFALD.] (Scotch.)
*a-fäunge, s. [AFFIANCE.]
*a-fäyle, v.i. [A.S. a intensive, and ſeallan
= to fall dawn (?).] To fall.
“Two hundred knyghts take
The Lerons boldely to assayle,
Loke youre hertys not a fayle.”
M.S. Cantab. (Halliwell.)
*a-faſynd, v.t. [A.S. afandian = to prove, to
make trial.] To attempt. (Scotch.)
“Warly thai raid, and held thar horse in aynd,
For thai trowide weyll Sotheron wuld a ſaynd.
With haill power at anys on them to $ºtº,
But Wallace kest thair power for to lett.'
Wallace, 874, MSS., Perth ed. (Jamieson.)
* Altered to OFFEND in the edition of 1648.
*a—fay'-tíñg, adv. [A = on, and A.N. Jaiten
= to beg.] A-begging.
“And gooth afaytyng with here fauntes.”
g aft '#'ſ. (ed. Skeat), c. x. 170.
*a-féar', *a-fére', “a-férre, af-féar',
v.t. [A.S. aféran = to frighten, to astonish,
pa. par, afered.] [AFFRIGHT.] To make afraid,
to frighten, to terrify.
“Ye have with you good engynes,
Swilke knowe but few Sarezynes ;
A mangenel thou doo arere,
And soo thou schi...theve wel afere."
Richard Coeur de Leonz, 4,104.
*I This word still exists among the un-
educated.
* a-féared', *a-fér'-id, *a-féard', ‘ a-
fêred', *a-férd', * a-fért, * a-fére',
*a-férre, * af-feared, “af-féard',
*af-fér’—déde, pa. par. [AFEAR.]
“Clo. Art thou afeared #
Gwi. Those that I reverence, those I fear.”
Shakesp. . Cymbeline, iv. 2.
“A flake of fire that flashing on his beard,
Him all amazed, and almost made him a ſeard.”
Spenser. F. Q., I. xi. 26.
*a-féde, v.t. [A.S. afédan = to bring up,
to feed.] To feed. (Chaucer.)
*a-féfe, 0.t. [Eng, a ; fief] To give a fief to.
- “Thei lete make a guode abbey,
And well yt afefed tho.”
Amis and Aºnitowºn, 2,486.
*a-feld', adv. [AFIELD.]
*a-féld', pa. par.
*a-féile, v.t. [A.S. afyllan = to fell, to strike
down, to overturn, condemn, destroy.] To
fell, to cut down, to destroy.
“The kyng dude onon affelle
Many thousande okes ich telle."
Kyng Alisawmder, 5,240.
*a-fén'ge, s. [OFFENCE.]
* a-fénd', v.t. [OFFEND.]
* a-fén'ge, v.t.
reCelve.
“Seint Martha quod was,
As ye hereth of telle,
Hy aſenge oure Lord in here hous,
As it seith in the Gospelle.”
MS., Trin. Col., Oxf., 57. (Halliwell.)
*a-fe-orme, v.t. [A.N.] [In Fr. affermir =
to establish ; to confirm.] To confirm.
“Have who so the maistry may
A feormed faste is ther deray.”
Kyng Alisawnder, 7,356.
[AFELLE.]
[A.S. afeng = received.] To
afare—affect
*a-fe—or med, pa. par. [AFEORME.]
* a-férd', pa. par. [AFEARED.]
*a-fére (1), v.t. [AFEAR, AFEARED.]
*a-fére' (2), v.t. [A.N.] To be busied, engaged.
“And hoteth him sende, fer and nere,
To his justices lettres hard,
That the contrais beo aferd
To frusche the gadelyng, and to bete,
And none of hedm on lyve lete.”
JKyng Alisawnder, 7,813.
* a-fér’—id, *a-férre, *a-fért', pa. par.
[AFEARED.j
* a-fét’—id, a. [A.N.] Shaped.
“. . . . and wel q-fetid is whanne, the hed [of a
deer) is wel woxen by ordynaunce after the height
and the schap, whan the lyndes be wel growe yn the
been by good mesure."—MS. Bodl. (Halliwell.)
aff, adv. & prep. [OFF.] Off. (Scotch.)
... Q, an he could hae hauden aff the smugglers a
bit !”—Sir Walter Scott: Guy Mannering, ch. xi.
af-fa, s. [A West African word.] A weight
in use on the Gold Coast, and consisting of
two eggebas. It is about equal to an ounce.
àff-a-bil-i-ty, s. [In Fr. affabilité; Ital.
affabilitate, affabilità, affabilitade, from Lat.
affabilitas.) The quality of being affable ;
courtesy of manners, encouraging strangers or
inferiors to approach and converse with one.
“. . . . envy was disarmed by the blandness of
Albemarle's temper and by the affability of his de-
portment.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
àff’-a-ble, a. [In Fr. affable; Ital, affabile :
* Lat. affabilis = affable; affari = to speak
O.]
1. Of a person's manners, or of himself: Cour-
teous, so as to invite strangers or inferiors to
approach and converse with one.
“. . . his manners polite and affable.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. ii. aff 3/
“An affable and courteous gentleman.”
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, i. 2.
* “I Milton applies it to condescension.
“Sent from whose sovereign goodness I adore,
Gentle to me and affable hath been
Thy condescension, and shall be honour'd ever.”
ſilton . P. L., blº. viii.
2. Of a countenance: With a soft and gentle
expression, so as to encourage approach and
conversation, as opposed to For BIDDING (q.v.).
ãff-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. affable; -ness.]
Affability.
àff-a-bly, adv. [AFFABLE.] In an affable
IIlê Il The I’.
* af-fa'-broiis, a. [Lat., affabre = ingeniously,
skilfully : ad = to, and fabre = in a workman-
like manner; faber = a workman.] Made in
a workmanlike manner; skilfully or ingeni-
ously manufactured.
*āff-āb-u-lā'—tion, s. [Lat. ad = to, or for,
and fabulatio = discourse ; fabula = a story.]
The moral of a fable.
* #f'—fa—dil, *āf-fa-dill. [DAFFodiL.]
* af-fai'e (pl. affaies), s. A burden. (Langtoft.)
* af-faied', pa. par. [AFEARED.]
affrighted, affected. (Langtoft.)
* af-fain', v. t. [Old form of FEIGN (q.v.).] To
feign. (Hall.)
* af—fained', pa. par.
af-fair', s. . [Fr. affaire, s. ; O. Fr. afaire, from
a = to, and faire = to make or do ; Ital. affare
= affair, from fare = to do, to make or do ;
Lat. facere, infin. of facio = to make.]
A. Singular :
I. Gen. : Any sort of business.
“2 Mur. We have lost best half of our affair.”
Shakespeare : Macbeth, iii. 3.
“They knew that church government was with him
merely an affair of State, and that, looking at it as an
affair of State . . .”—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
“The courtship of butterflies is a prolonged affair.”
—Darwin : Descent of Man, ch. xi.
II. Specially :
1. A dispute of a serious character with a
gentleman, as an affair of honour, that is, a
dispute which a mistaken sense of honour
makes one think can be settled only by the
illogical and criminal expedient of a duel.
2. A partial engagement; a battle on a
limited scale.
Afraid ;
[AFFAIN.]
105
3. Colloquially (with a certain measure of con-
tempt): A thing not striking or remarkable.
“The Plata looks like a noble estuary on the map,
but is in truth a poor affair.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World, ch. viii.
B. Plural . Concerns, circumstances, public
or private business.
“But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I
do . . . .”—Ephes. vi. 31.
* { he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego
º, the affairs of the province of Babylon.” – Dan.
ll. #9,
* af-fai-ten, “a-fai’—ten, “a-fa'—ty, w.t.
[A.N. In Fr. affaiter (a term in falconry)=
to tame, to domesticate a bird of prey; O. Fr.
afaiter, afaitier = to prepare, to dispose : akin
to affecter (Littré).]
1. To prepare, to make ready.
“His cookes ben for hym affaited.”—Gower, ed.
1532, f. 130.
2. To instruct.
“He hadde a clergon yonge of age
Whom he hath in his chamber affaited.
Gower, ed. 1532, f, 43.
3. To tame, to subdue, to bring under con-
trol, to conquer.
“It afaiteth the flesh
From folles ful manye.”
Piers Ploughman, p. 291.
“As soon as somer come to Yrland he gan wende
Vor to a faty that lond, and to wynne ech ende.”
Rob. Glouc., p. 179.
* af-fém'—ish, v.t. [Fr. affamer; Ital affa-
'mare, from Lat. fames = hunger, famine.] To
famish, to starve, to deprive of food.
“With light thereof I doe myself sustain,
And thereon feed my low affarnisht hart.”
Spenser. Somn. 85.
.* af-finn’—ished, “af-fém'—isht, pa, par &
a. [AFFAMISH.]
verb.)
* af-finn’—ish—ing, pr: par. & S. [AFFAMISH.)
As substantive: The act of starving one, the
state of being starved.
“What can be more unjust than for a man to en-
deavour to raise himself by the affarnishing of others?
Neither can it serve his turn to say, by way of excuse,
that the multitude of buyers may be the cause of a
dearth.”—BP. Hall: Cases of Conscience, Dec. 1, c. 5.
* af-finn’—ish—ment, s. [AFFAMISH.]
“[Christ was] carried, into the wilderness s tº
for the affanishment of his body.”—BP. Hall. Con-
templations, bk. iv.
*āf-fät'—u—ate, a. [INFATUATE.] Infatuated.
(Milton.) To be busied, engaged.
* #ff’-cast, s. [Scotch. aff=off; Eng. & Scotch
cast.] One cast off or Out, a Castaway.
“ . . . that he will thinke him to be a reprobate,
to be an aff-cast, and neuer able to recouer mercie."—
Bruce: Serm. on the Sacr. (1590).
*#ff'—cöme, s. [Scotch aff = off; Eng. &
Scotch come.] (Scotch.)
Lit. : A come off, an escape, the issue of a
business. .
“I hope we'll hae a gude aff-come.”— Tennant :
Cardinal Beaton, p. 156.
* affe, v. [HAVE.]
“That mester affe to wynne theem mede.”.
Ritson : Ancient Songs, i. 47.
* af-féar' (1), v.t. (pa. par. * affeared, &c.).
[A.S. afteran = to frighten..] [AFEAR.]
* af-féar' (2), v.t. [AFFEER, (1)]
*af-féared, “af-féard, pa. par. [AFFEAR}
(See example under the
* af-fec-ci—oun, s. [AFFECTION.]
af-féct', v.t. [Lat. affecto, -avi = to strive
after, to pursue, to aim at, to feign (lit. =: to
pretend to); Ger, affektiren; Fr; affecter; Sp
àfectar; Port. affectar; Ital. affettare.]
I. To exert an influence upon, or produce
an effect upon.
1. In a general sense (of persons or things):
“But, though the majority was diminished, the
result was not affected.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xv.
“. . . and the balance of maritime power would
not be affected by an union between Spain and
Austria.”—Ibid., ch. xxiii.
“The tides were very curiously affected.”—Darwin :
Yoyage row.nd the World, ch. xiv.
“ pem, Chiron, thy ears want wit, thy wit wants edge
And manners to intrude where I am graced;
And may, for aught thou know'st, affected be." ..
Shakesp. ; Titus Andronicus, ii. 1.
2. Specially (of persons):
(a) To bring under the influence of a disease
or morbid influences.
boil, boy; pont, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -sion, -tion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, dºº-
106
affect—affection
“The climate affected their health and spirits."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
“On the other hand, the laborious part of mankind
are much more rarely affected by this prolonged forum
of phthisis.”—Cycl. Pract. Med., iv. 279.
(b) To cause to feel emotion.
“Mine eye affecteth mine heart because of all the
daughters of Imy city."—Lam. iii. 51.
“. . . this old gentleman P. Sagacity], as he
told me the story, did himself.seem to be greatly
affected therewith.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progr., pt. 2.
(c) To render well or ill disposed to.
“Buck. Well, then, no more but this: Go, gentle
Catesby,
And, as it were far off, sound thou Lord Hastings,
How he doth stand affected to our purpose." . .
Shakesp. : King Richard III., iii. 1.
“But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles,
and inade their minds evil affected against the
brethren.”—Acts xiv. 2.
*|| In these senses the part of the verb which
generally occurs is the past participle.
II. To inspire with love; to desire, to follow
after.
* 1. To inspire with love, to love.
(a) To inspire with love.
“Is thine own heart to thine own face affected?"
Can thy right hand seize love upon thy left 2"
hakesp. : Verw8 and Adonis.
(b) To love, to like, to be fond of, to be
partial to.
“Go, let him have a table by himself;
For he does neither affect company,
Nor is he fit for it, indeed.”
Shakesp. : Tionon of Athems, i. 2.
2. To desire, to pursue, to strive after, to
aim at, to endeavour after.
(a) With a person for the agent (used in the
foregoing senses):
“And He, that wears the crown immortally,
Long guard it yours . If I affect it more
Than as your honour, and as your renown,
Let me no more from this obedience rise.”
Shakesp. : King Henry IV., Part II., iv. 4.
“For shame, be friends; and join for that you jar.
'Tis policy and stratagem must do
That you affect ; and so must you resolve."
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, ii. 1.
“Thy soldier, servant; making peace or war,
As thou affect'st."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, i. 3.
(b) With a thing for the agent: To tend to,
to assume.
“The drops of every fluid affect a round figure, by
the mutual attraction of their parts; as the globe of
the earth and sea affects a round figure, by the mutual
attraction of its parts by gravity."—Wewton : Optics.
III. To feign, to pretend.
Specially :
1. To pretend to feel as one does not really
feel ; to be what one is not ; or to be acting in
one way whilst really doing so in another.
“The old hypocrite had, it was said, while affecting
reverence and love fºr his master, given the fatal
signal to his master's enemies.”—Macawlay : Hist,
Eng., ch. xx.
“The interlopers, therefore, determined to affect the
character of loyal Imen, who were determined to stand
the throne against the insolent tribunes of the
City.”—Ibid., ch. xviii.
“. . . those who affected to observe it made ficti-
tious conveyances to their kinsmen, who held the
land merely as trustees, while the great majority set
º law at open defiance."—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist.,
Cºl. X111.
2. To prefer or choose for the sake of
artifice.
“Great masters of our language, in their most
dignified compositions, affected to use French words,
when English words, quite as expressive a11d melo-
dious, were at hand."—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“af-féct', “a -féct'e, s. [In Ger, affekt, fr.
Lat. affectus = (1) state or disposition of body
or mind ; (2) love, desire, sympathy. ]
+ 1. A property of the mind; an affection or
other emotion of the heart.
“It seemeth that as the feet have a sympathy with
the he:wl, so the wrists have a sympathy with the
heart; we see the affects and passions of the heart, and
spirits are notably disclosed by the pulse."—Bacon :
Nat. Hist., No. 97.
2. Quality or circumstance of anything.
“. . . of the influences of heaven, of heat, cold,
moisture, drought, qualities active, passive, and the
like, have swallowed up the true passages, and pro-
cesses, and affects, and consistencies of matter, and
natural bodies."—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. IX., § 835.
* if-féc'—táte, *āf-fec-tä'—téd, a. [Lat.
affectatus, pa. par. of affecto..] [See AFFECT. J
Marked by affectation, far-fetched.
“Accersitum dicturn. An oration to much affectate,
or as we saie, to farre fet."—Elyot. Dict.
“A style or oration too much affected with strange
words; a little curious or affectated ; with too much
affectation or curiosity.”—Barret.
ãf-féc-tā’—tion, s. [In Fr. affectotion; Ital.
affettazione, fr. Lat. affectatio = an eager desire
for ; conceit.]
1. Love of or to, fondness for, affection.
(a) With no culpability implied, but the
7°6 Jøy'Sø
“There are even bonds of affectation, bonds of
mutual respect, and reciprocal duties between man
and wife.”—Bp. Hall. Cases of Conscience.
(b) With some slight culpability implied:
“In things of their own nature indifferent, if either
councils or particular men have at any time, with
sound judgment, misliked conformity between the
church of God and infidels; the cause thereof hath
been somewhat else than only affectation of dissimili-
tude.”—Hooker : Ecel. Pol., Uk. iv., § 7.
2. An aiming at, a striving after.
“It was not any opposition to the law of Moses, nor
any danger threatened to the temple, but pretended
sedition and affectation of the crown objected, which
moved Pilate to condemn him."—Pearson : On the
Creed, Art, 4.
3. An attempt to appear to possess what
one really does not possess, or to be what one
is not ; pretence, show.
* It is sometimes followed by of, as “an
affectation of wit,” “an affectation of virtue.”
“Affectation. A curious desire of a thing which
nature has not given."—Rider.
“Romance disgusted with deceit,
Far from thy motley court I fly,
Where Affectation holds her seat,
And sickly Sensibility.”
Byron : Howrs of Idleness : To Romance.
af-féct'—éd, pa. par. & a. [AFFECT.]
I. As past participle : With meanings corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
II. As adjective :
* 1. Beloved.
“. . . in all the desperate hours
Of his affected Hercules.” -
Chapman : Iliad, viii. 318.
2. Given to false show ; pretending to what
is not natural or real ; unnatural (applied to
persons). -
“He is too picked, too spruce, too affected, too odd,
as it were."—Shakesp. : Love's Labour 8 Lost, v. 1.
“. . . . a most affected. and pedantic writer."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
af-féct'—éd—ly, adv.
affected manner.
Specially :
1. Studiously, with laboured intention.
“. . . as if they were designed and affectedly
chosen for that purpose.”—H. More. Decay of Piety.
“Nothing in beauty, in habit, in action, in motion,
can please, that is affectedly laboured and over-
adorned.”—Sprat. Sermon before the King.
2. In an affected manner ; stiffly,
naturally.
“Perhaps they are affectedly ignorant; they are so
willing it should be true that they have not attempted
to examine it."—Government of the Tongue, $ 5.
“Some have indeed been so affectedly vain as to
counterfeit immortality.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs,
vii. 10.
[AFFECTED.] In an
un-
af-féct-êd-nēss, s. . [AFFECTED.] Affecta-
tion. (Johnsom . Dict.)
af-féct'—ér, af-féct'-6r, 8. IAFFECT.]
1. One who affects or produces an effect on
any person or thing.
“I beheld your danger like a lover,
A just affecter of thy faith.”
Beavºnont & Fletcher. Bondwea, iii. 2.
2. One who pretends to anything, or who
practises affectation.
“The Jesuits, affectors of º and disgracers
of all that refuse to depend upon them.”—Sir E.
Sandys. State of Religion.
* af-féc'-te-oiás—ly, adv. [AFFECTuously.]
af-féc-ti-bil-i-ty, s. [AFFECTIBLE.] Capa-
bility of being affected.
af-féc'-ti-ble, a. [AFFECT.] Able to be
affected ; that may be affected.
af-féct'-ing, pr: par. & a. [AFFECT, v.]
1. As present participle: With meanings
corresponding to those of the verb.
2. As adjective : Touching, moving; fitted
to excite emotion.
• “. . . the most affecting eloquence.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
*I In the same sense as affected.
“These antick, lisping, affecting phantasies, these
new tuners of accents.”—Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., ii. 4.
af-féct—ing—ly, adv. [AFFECTING..] In an
affecting manner; in a way fitted to excite the
emotions. (Todd's Johnson.)
af-féc'—tion, *af-fec-ti-oun, “af-fec-
ci—oun (O. Eng. & Scotch), s. [In Fr. affec-
tion ; Ital affezione; Lat. affectio, fr. affec-
tum, Supine of afficio = to do something to
affect the mind or body : ad = to, and facio
= to make or do.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The state of being affected.
1. Sympathy of one part of the bodily
frame with another. (Shakesp.: Merchant of
Venice, iv. 1.)
2. State of the mind in general.
“. . . . there grows
In my most ill-composed affection, such
A stanchless avarice that, were I king,"
I should cut off the nobles for their lands.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 8.
3. An emotion of whatever character. .
..“Affections, as joy, grief, fear, and anger, with such
like, being, as it were, the Sundry fashions and forms
of appetite, can neither rise at the sight of a thing in-
different, nor yet choose but rise at the sight of some
things."—Hooker. Eccl. Polity, bk. i.
4. Spec. : A drawing of the mind towards
any person or thing, and which does not
depart even when that person or thing is
absent. It is intermediate between disposition,
in which there is only a more or less latent
tendency, and passion, in which there is ex-
citement aroused, especially by the presence
of its object. It is chiefly used of parental,
filial, or conjugal love, as that mutually
existing between a lover and his mistress;
but it may be also employed of love for one's
country, for a party or principle, or anything
capable of exciting regard,
* It is followed by to, towards, for, upon,
OT (37).
“My king is tangled in affection to
A creature of the queen's, Lady Anne Bullen."
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 2.
“For . . . . a grateful affection such as the restored
Jews had felt for the heathen Cyrus.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
“I have reason to distruct mine own ju
that which may he overborne by my zeal an
to this cause.”—Bacon.
“Nor while on Ellen's faltering tongue
Her filial welcomes crowded hung,
Marked she, that fear (affection's proof),
Still held a graceful youth aloof.”
Scott. Lady of the Lake, ii. 22.
“Thyn is affecciown of holynesse,
And myn is love, as of a creature."
Chawcer : C. T., 1160-61.
." It is sometimes used in the plural. In
a good sense—
“All his affections are set on his own country.”-
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
Or in a bad sense.
“And they that are Christ's have crucified the
flesh with the affections [Imargin, passious] and lusts.”
—Galatians v. 24.
II. A person or thing affected, or constitut-
ing an object of love or other passion.
Specially :
* (0. Scotch): Relationship, affinity, consan-
guinity.
‘That na persone offerit to pass vpolin assy'ssis salbo
repellit quhan thai attene to the partie º
the lyke, or nerrar greis of that same sºrt of affec-
tiowne."—Acts James VI, (1567), (ed. 1814), p. 44.
B. Abnormally:
1. Affectation.
“There was nothing in it that could indict the
author of affection."—Shakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2.
2. A mnotion or utterance.
“Every affection of theirs was an oracle.”—Andrewed:
Sermons, v. 57
C. Technically :
1. Med. : A disease or a morbid symptom
affecting the body. -
“Local palsy seated in either extremity is mostly
as all the other forms of local palsy, found as the first
step or stage to a more extended affection.”—Cycl.
Pract. Med., iii. 251.
ment; as
affection
2. Mental Phil. and Ethics : The same as
A., I. 4 (q.v.).
3. Painting : Passion represented on the
canvas in a lively manner.
“Affection is the lively representment of any passion
whatsoever; as if the figures stood not upon a cloth or
board, but as if they were acting upon a stage."—
}Wotton : Architecture.
4. Math. and Nat. Phil. : An essential
attribute, quality, or property of a number,
quantity, magnitude, body, or anything.
“The certainty and accurateness which is attributed
to what mathematicians deliver, must be restrained
to what they teach concerning those purely mathema-
tical disciplines, arithmetick and geometry; where the
affections of quantity are abstractedly considered.”—
Boyle.
“The mouth being necessary to conduct the voice to
the shape of its cavity, necessarily gives the voice
some particular affection of sound in its passage before
it comes to the lips."—Holder: Elements of Speech.
# af-féc'—tion, v.t. [From the substantive.]
Vulgar: To show affection to, to love.
“Eva. But can you affection the 'oman?"
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 1.
fate, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, röt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= a, qu = kw.
affectionate—affiance
gf-féc'—tion—ate, a. [In Ital. affezzionato.]
A. Of persons:
1. Of a loving disposition, tending to love,
amorous. . -
“Frugal, affectionate, sober, and withal
Keenly industrious.”
Wordsworth : Fxcursion, bk. i.
“From his epistles it appears that St. Paul was a
man of warm feelings and of affectionate disposition.”
—Duke ºf Somerset: Christian Theology.
2. Inspired with intense and loving venera-
tion for.
“Man, in his love to God and desire to please Him,
can never be too affectionate.”—Sprat.
# 3. Strongly in favour of. (Followed by to.)
“As for the Parliament, it presently took fire; being
affectionate of old to the war of France."—Bacon :
Fenry VII.
* 4. Affected,
“Wise rather than affectionate and singular.”—
Brooks: Works, i. 226.
* 5. Angry, impetuous.
B. Of things: Indicating or expressing love.
. ... . . in his speech, assured them in gracious alud
affectionate language . . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XXXV.
* af-féc'—tion—ate, v.t. [From the adjective.]
To inspire with love to ; to dispose or incline
to. (Generally in passive voice, and specially
in past participle.)
“Be kindly affectionated one to another.”—New
Testament, Cambridge (1683).
* af-féc'—tion–a–ted, pa. par. & a. [AFFEC-
TIONATE, v.]
* af-féc'—tion—ate-ly, adv. [AFFECTIONATE.]
In an affectionate manner.
“So, being affectionately desirous of you . . ."—
1 Thess. ii. 8.
af-féc'—tion—ate-ness, S. [AFFECTIONATE.]
The quality of being affectionate ; fondness,
affection.
& & º he letters of Cowper] unite the playfulness
of a child, the affectionateness of a woman, and the
strong sense of a man.”—Qwarterly Review, No. 59,
p. 185.
af-féc'—tioned, a.
1. Disposed. (Generally in composition.)
“Be kindly affectioned one to another.”—Roºm.
i. 10.
gt
X1
* 2. Imbued with affectation.
“An affectioned ass, that cons state without book,
and utters it by great swaths.”—Shakesp.: Twelfth
Night, ii. 3.
f af-féc'—tious, (t. [AFFECT.] Affectionate.
“Kisse of true kindness and affectious love.”
Tragedy of Wero (1607).
af-féc-tious—ly, adv. [AFFECTIOUS..] In an
affecting manner ; so as to produce an effect.
(Johnson : Dict.)
taf-féc'-tive, a.
affect, moving.
(a) 0f persons:
“He was an instructive and grave preacher; more
instructive than affective.”—Burnet. Hist. of his Own
Times (1686).
(b) Of things:
“Pain is so uneasy a sentiment, that very little of it
is enough to corrupt every enjoyment; and the effect
God intends this variety of ungrateful and affective
sentiments should have on us, is to reclaim our affec-
tions from this valley of tears.”—Rogers.
[In Fr. affectif.] Fitted to
*af-féc'-tive-ly, adv. [AFFECTIve.) In such
a way as to affect. (Todd : Johnson's Dict.)
af-féct-ör, S. IAFFECTER.
* af-féc'-tu—al, a. [EFFECTUAL.]
àf-féc'—tu—al—ly, adv. [AFFECT.] Passion-
ately.
“. . . concerning yo" favo", which I most affec-
twolly coveyte.”—Cott. MSS.
af-féc-tu-ös'-i-ty, s. [Low Lat. affectuositas,
fr. Class. Lat. affectuosus = full of inclination
or love..] The quality of being full of love
} º: passion ; passionateness. (Johnson :
ict.
* af-féc'-tu-oiás, a. [In Ital. affettuoso; Lat.
affectuosus = full of love ; from affectus = (1)
state or disposition of body or mind, (2) sym-
pathy, love..] Affectionate. (Scotch.)
“We aucht to lufe our self and sa our nichtbour
with ane affectwows and trew lufe unfeynitly."—
Archºp. Hamilton : Catech. (1551).
* af-féc'-tu-oiás—ly, * af-féc'-te-oiás—ly,
adv. [AFFECTUOUs.]
1. Affectionately.
“I have sought hym desirously,
I have sought hymn affect wowsly.”
Reliq. A ratiq., ii. 157.
e -
“After hys death his life again was daily wished
and affecteously emong his subjectes desyred.”—Ha.l.
Edward / V., f. 61.
2. Passionately.
“To locke up the gates of true knowledge from them
that affectwo.usly seketh it to the glory of God, is a
property belongynge onlye to the ºnariº
and false lawyers.”—Leland : New Year's Gift.
* af-fee'—ble, v.t. [Fr. affaiblin, affoiblin.] To
enfeeble.
“. . . the affeebled members.”—Harrison. Descrip.
of Eng., p. 214.
faf-féer' (1), * af-féar', v.t. [O. Fr. afewrer
= to fix a price officially ; Low Lat. afforo :
ad = to, and forum, forus = price (Skeat).]
Old Law : To confirm.
“Goodness dares not check thee! wear thou thy
Wrougs,
The title is affeered /-Fare thee well, lord :
I would not be the villain that, thou think'st.”
ſhakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 3.
t af-féer' (2), v.t. [AFFEROR.j
Law: To reduce a vague and excessive
penalty to One that is fixed and Inoderate.
(Hwloet.) -
faf-féered (1&2), pa. par. LAFFEER (1 & 2).]
af-féer'—er, s. [AFFEER (2).] One who affeers,
that is, reduces a vague and excessive penalty
to one moderate and certain.
af-féer'—ing (1 & 2), pr. par. [AFFEER (1 & 2).]
af-féer’-mênt, s. [AFFEER (2).] The act or
process of affeering, or reducing a vague and
excessive penalty to one that is fixed and
moderate.
af-féer'-6r, s. [AFFERoR.]
* af-fénd'e, v.t. [OFFEND.]
ãf’-fér-àunt, pr. par. [AFFERE (2), v.]. Be-
longing to, attaching to ; forming a distin-
guishing mark or characteristic Of.
af-fér'-dède, pa. par. [AFEARED.]
* af-fére' (1), v.t. [AFEAR.]
* af-féreº (2), v.i. [A.N. afferer = to belong.]
To belong to, to pertain to, to be a distin-
guishing mark or characteristic of.
“He was then buryed at Winchester in royall wise,
As to suche a prince of reason should affere.
Hardyng. Chron., p. 106.
* af-fºre', (Eng.), af-fér', a fêir', ef-féir',
ef-fére' (all Scotch). [AFFAIR..]
1. Business affairs. (Scotch.)
“Quhen the king had left the spering,
Hys charge to the gud king tauld be
And he said he wad blythly se
Hys brothyr, and se the cuffer
Off that cuntré, and of thar wer."
Barbour, xvi. 27, MS. (Jamiesom.)
2. Warlike preparation, equipment for War.
(Scotch.)
“Erll Patrik, with xx. thousand, but lett
Befor Dunbar a stalwart sage he sett
The told Wallace off Patrikis gret affer."
Wallace, viii. 166, JIS. (Jamieson.)
3. Appearance, show. (Scotch.)
“But off thair noble gret affer
Thair service, na thair realté
Ye sall her na thing now for me." .
Barbour, ii. 182, MS. (Jamieson.)
4. Countenance, demeanour, deportment.
(Eng. & Scotch.) -
“That fre answered with fayr afeir
And said, “Schir, mercie for your inycht.
Thus man I bow and arrowis bear."
Murning Maiden. (Maitland Poems, p. 207.)
āf-fér—Ént, a. [Lat. afferens, pr. par. of affero
= to bear or carry : ad = to, and fero = to
bear.]
Phys. : , Bringing to, conducting to, as
opposed to efferent = bearing or conducting
away from. [EFFERENT.]
“. . . . these vessels being styled afferent as they
enter the gland, and efferent as they leave it.”—Todd
& Bowman : Physiol. Anat., ii. 274.
“The terms efferent and afferent are only so far
applicable to certain nerves, as they refer to the direc-
tion in which such, nerves appear to propagate the
change produced in them, or to the position at which
the effects of the stimulation become manifest, that
direction having reference to the point at which the
stimulus is designed to act.”—Ibid., p. 231.
“Of these fibres, some are afferent, or incident,
others efferent, or reflex; and these two kinds have an
immediate but unknown, relation to each other, so
that each afferent nerve has its * r efferent one,
the former being excitor and the latter motor.”—
Ibid., pp. 322-3.
* af-fé'ris, af-fé'irs, impersonal v. i. [O. Fr.
affiert, impers. Y. =belongs to, from Lat. affert,
3rd sing. pres. ind. of affero = to bring to : ad
= to, and fero = to bring.] (Scotch.)
s?
107
1. Becomes, belongs to, is proper or ex-
pedient.
“I sall als frely in all thing
Hald it, as it afferis to king.”
Barbour, i. 162, MS. (Jamieson.)
2. Is proportionate, corresponds.
“. . . great surns affeiring to their condition and
rank, aud (1uality of their crimes.” – Act Council
(1683). (Wodrow, ii. 3,181.)
* af-ferm', v.t. [AFFIRM.]
* af-férm'-id, pa. par. [AFFIRMED.)
af-fer'— or, af-féer'– 6r, s. [From A.N.
affeurer- to tax, assess, Inoderate.] [AFFEER.]
Law : One appointed in court leets, and
Sometimes elsewhere, to act with others in
deciding upon oath what amount of penalty
should be inflicted on any one who has com-
mitted an offence to which no precise punish-
ment is attached, but the amount of which is
left to be settled when all the circumstances
are taken into account.
* af-fé'se, v.t. [Deriv. uncertain. Halliwell
believes that it has no affinity to A.S. phesian
= to drive away, or to pheeze, with which
Richardson connects it. He thinks it is from
Old Eng. fesyne = to make afraid. Used in
Prompt. Parv., p. 158.] To frighten.
“She for a while was well sore affeged.”
Prowne. Shepherd's Pipe, ecl. i.
* af-féged, pa, par. [AFFESE.]
af-fé-tū-5'-so, adv. [In Ital, an adj., not an
adv. = affectionate, obliging, kind ; fr. affetto
= love, affection.]
Music: In a smooth, tender, affecting
manner, and hence to be performed slowly
rather than quick. It is much the same as
con affetto.
t àff’-gāte, s. [Scotch aff=off; gate= manner.]
A mode of disposing of. (Used specially of
merchandise.) (Scotch.) (Jamieson : Dict.
Suppl.)
# aff-hand (either as one word, affhand; or
as a compound, aff-hand), adv. & Cº. Offhand.
“Wer’t my case, yet clear it up aff-hand."
- Ramsay: Poems, ii. 154.
taff-hands, s. Off-hands, hands off.
“. . . but aff-hands is fair play.”—Scott : Old Mor-
tality, ch. iv. -
af-fi'—ançe, “af-fy-aunçe, s. [Norm.-Fr.
affiawnce= confidence ; Ital: fidanza, fidenza =
confidence; Sp. fianza = bail, surety; Low Lat.
jidantia, fr. Lat. fides = faith..] [See the verb.]
1. A contract of , marriage, betrothal; the
solemn pledging of faith to marry a certain
person, or give a certain person in marriage.
“At last such ſº I found, and means I wrought,
That I that lady to my spouse had won;
Accord of :::::::: *; of lº sought,
Affyawnce made, my happiness begun." -
fy y Spenser ; F. Q., II, iv. 21.
“In many countries it is necessary to tarry long in
the vestibule of the temple before adyancing to the
altar under the title of affiances.”—Bowring. Bert-
than's Works, i. 357.
2. Affinity, connection.
“. . . religion and superstition have more ºff-
ance, though the one be light and the other darkness,
than superstition and profaneness, which are both
vicious extremities.”—Hooker: Eccl. Pol., v., § 65.
3. Implicit, or at least strong, trust in man
or in God.
“Ah ! what’s more º: than this fond affigºce?
Seems he a dove? his feathers are but borrowed.
Shakesp.: Henry VI., Part II., iii. 1.
“There can be no surer way to success, than by dis-
claiming all confidence in ourselves, and referring the
events of things to God with an implicit affiance."—
Atterbwry. Sermons.
af-fi-ange, v.t. [From the substantive (q.v.).
Fr. fiander = to betroth; Sp. aftanzar = to
bail, to fix with ropes; Ital, fidamzare = to
caution, to guarantee, to betroth : from Lat.
fides = faith, trust.] [AFFY, AFFIDAVIT.]
1. To betroth one in marriage; solemnly and
ceremoniously to promise one in marriage.
“Halifax's only son had been affianced to the Lady
Mary Finch, Nottingham's daughter.”—Macaw'ay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. To inspire with confidence.
“Doubt you the gods? Loº Pallas' self descends,
Inspires thy counsels, and thy toils attends.
In ºne affianc'd, fortify thy breast."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xx., 57–59.
“Pay due devotions to the martial maid,
And rest, affianc'd in her guardian aid.”
Ibid., iv. 991-3.
“Stranger (replied the prince), securely rest,
anc'd in our faith ; henceforth our guest.”
bid., xv. 304-5.
bóil, báy; pāūt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble = bel; –dle = del.
108
affianced—affirm
af-f i-anged, pa, par. & a. [AFFIANCE, v.]
As adjective:
“It is Baptiste, and his affianced maiden.”
Dongfellow : Blind Girl of Castel-Cuilé.
*f-fi'—an-çër, s. (AFFIANCE.] One who affi.
ances; one who makes a contract of marriage
between two people.
af-fi'—an-çiñg, pr: par. [AFFIANCE, v.]
* af-figh'e, v.t. [O. Fr. aficher, from Lat. figo
= to fix.] [AFFIX.] To fix, to settle.
“Of that they sen a womman riche
Therwol they alle here love affiche."
Gower MS. (Halliwell.)
* #f-fi-dā’—tion, s. [Law Lat, affido = to
pledge one's faith..] [AFFIDAVIT.] A con-
tract of mutual fidelity.
àf-fi-dā'—vit, s. [Law Lat., third pers, sing.
pret. indic. of affido, pret. affidavi = to plight
one's faith ; Class. Lat. ad = to, and fido = to
trust ; fides = trust, faith.]
Law : Properly a voluntary affirmation or
Solemn declaration sworn to before a person
at liberty to administer an oath. The affi-
davit must give the name and address of the
person stating the facts within his own
cognisance, and the exact sources from which
other facts are drawn. If lawyers present
affidavits loosely drawn up, their expenses are
disallowed when costs are taxed. [MoTION.]
“. . . . . . an affidavit (the perfect tense of the verb
affido) being a voluntary oath before some judge or
Officer of the court, to evince the truth of certain facts,
upon which the motion is grounded; though no such
affidavit is necessary for payment. of money into
court.”—Blackstone : Comment, bk. iii., ch. xx.
“Count Rechteren should have made affidavit that
his servants had been affronted ; and then Monsieur
Rºger would have done him justice.”—Spectator,
O. 481.
* Affidavit Office in Chamcery : An office for
the reception and custody of affidavits. It
was abolished by 15 & 16 Vict., c. 87, ss. 27 &
29, and its functions transferred to the Clerks
of Records and Writs.
* af-fie’, 2}. #.
* af-fied', pa, par. & a. [AFFY.]
[AFFY.]
* af-fl'le, *a-file, v.t. [Fr. affiler; Ital.
affilare = to sharpen ; Sp. afilar : fr. Fr. fil =
an edge ; Lat. filum = a thread..] To rub, to
polish. (Lit. & fig.)
“For when he hath his tonge aftled
With soft speche and with lesynge.”
Gower. Conf. Amant., bk, i.
*af-fil-i-a-ble, a.
be affiliated; chargeable as a result.
on or upon.)
“Affiliable upon the force which the sun radiates.”
—Herbert Spencer. First Principles, ch. xvii.
af-fil’—i-āte, v.t. [Fr. affilier, fr. Lat. ad =
to, and filius = a son.]
1. To adopt into one's family as a son or
daughter. -
2. To attempt legally to fix the paternity of
an illegitimate child on one.
. . . hence there would be no medical ground
for affiliating the child to one man rather than the
other."—Taylor. Med. Juris., ch. lxix.
3. To adopt as a member of a political or
other society ; or to adopt a society as a
branch of a larger and more extensive one
with the same aim.
“Affiliated in every garrison with the Jacobin club.”
-Ryde: Lamartine's Girondists, bk. i., § 19.
4. To attribute to.
“Upon him, in general, all rites and ceremonies of
unknown antiquity were affiliated.”— Lewis . Cred.
Early Rom. Hist., ch. xi., pt. i., § 13.
af-fil-i-ā-têd, pa. par. & a.
[AFFILIATE.] That may
(With
# tº
[AFFILIATE.]
af-fil-i-ā-tiâg, pr. par. & a. [AFFILIATE.]
af-fil-i-ā'—tion, S. [Fr. affiliation, from Low
Lat. affiliatio, from Lat. Cld = to ; filius = a son.]
1. Adoption of a child into a family.
2. Law : Legal assignment of an illegitimate
child to the real or reputed father.
'' Questions, of paternity are involved, in those re-
lating to affiliation."—Taylor. Med. Juris., ch. lxix.
Affiliation order : An order from a court of
law designed for this purpose.
3. The initiation of one into a political or
other Society; also the adoption of a smaller
Society by a larger and more powerful one
having the same aim.
* af-fin'-age, s. [Fr. affinage.] The refining
of metals. (Skinner: Dict.)
ſº
* af-fi'ne, S. [Lat. affinis, s. = a relative; adj.
= (1) at the border (ad finem); hence, border-
ing, (2) connected with..] A relative. -
& 4 as affines and alyes to the holy orders.”
Hall : Henry VII., f. 50.
af-fi'ne (1), v.t. [From AFFINE, s, (q.v.)] To
join in affinity.
“. . . . Now, sir, be judge yourself,
Whether I in any just term an affin'al
To love the Moor." Shakesp. ... Othełło, i. 1.
“If partially affin'd, or leagued in office,
Thou dost deliver more or less than truth,
Thou art no soldier." Ibid., ii. 3.
* af-fi'ne (2), v. t. [Fr. affiner.]
(Skimmer: Dict.)
* af-fined’ (1 & 2), pa. par. [AFFINE (1 & 2).]
* af-fin'-ing (1 & 2), pr. par.
(1 & 2).]
To refine.
[AFFINE, v.
af-fin'-i-ta-tive-ly, adv. [AFFINITY..] By
means of affinity.
af-fin'-i-ty, s. . [In Ger. affinitàt; Fr.
affinité; Ital, affinità, fr. Lat, affinitas = (1)
neighbourhood, (2) relationship by marriage,
(3) union, connection.]
I. Ordinary Language & Law :
1. Lit. : The relationship contracted by
marriage between a husband and his wife's
kindred, or between a wife and her husband's
kindred. It is opposed to consanguinity, or
natural relationship by blood. It is of three
kinds : (1) direct, viz., that subsisting between
a husband and his wife's blood relations, and
vice versa; (2) Secondary, or that which sub-
sists between a husband and his wife's rela-
tions by marriage ; and (3) collateral, or that
which subsists between a husband and the
relations of his wife's relations.
* The word affinity in this, as other mean-
ings, may be followed by with, to, or between.
“And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of
Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her
into the city of David.”—i Kings iii. 1,
“. . . . The Moor replies,
That he you hurt is of great fame in Cyprus."
And great affinity."—Shakesp. ; Othello, iii. 1.
“He would doubtless gladly have avoided the
scandal which must be the effect of a mortal quarrel
between persons bound together by the closest ties of
gºunity and affinity."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng.,
2. Connections (not necessarily by 1.);
associates.
3. Fig.: The resemblance produced, more
or less remotely, by a common origin between
languages now in many respects distinct. Or
generally, the similarity between things which
essentially resemble each other.
“There is a close affinity between imposture and
credulity.”—Lewis: Influence of A wthority, ch. iii.
II. Biol. Sing. & plur. : A resemblance, or
resemblances, on essential points of structure
between species, genera, orders, classes, &c.,
really akin to each other, and which should be
placed side by side in any natural system of
classification. To this Mr. Darwin would add
that the resemblances arise from the fact that
the species in which they occur were derived
at a more or less remote date from a common
ancestor. Affinity differs from analogy, the
latter term being applied to resemblances
between animals or plants not really akin, but
which ought. to be more or less widely sepa-
rated in classifications. Thus the falcons, the
hawks, the eagles, &c., are related to each
other by genuine affinity; but the similarity
on certain points, such as the possession of
retractile claws, between the raptorial birds
and the feline race of mammals, is one only
of analogy.
“We can understand, on these views, the very im-
ortant distinction between real affinities and ana-
ogical or adaptive resemblances.”—Darwin: Origin of
Species, ch. xiii.
“. . . the nature of the affinities which connect
together whole groups of organisms."—Ibid., pt. i.,
Cſ). I
III. Chemistry :
1. Chemical affinity, or chemical attrac-
tion, is the force by which union takes place
between two or more elements to form a
chemical compound. According to another
definition, it is a force exerted between two
or more bodies at an infinitely minute dis-
tance apart, by which they give rise to a new
substance having different properties to those
of its component parts. Elements have the
greatest affinity for other elements which
differ most in their chemical properties.
Thus H has great affinity for Cl and O, but
the affinity between O and Cl is much weaker.
Acids unite readily with alkalies, most metals
with sulphur. When two salts are mixed
together they are decomposed if an insoluble
substance can be formed : thus AgNO3 + NaCl
yields NaNO3 and insoluble AgCl, and BaCl2
+ MgSO4 yields MgCl2 and insoluble BaSO4.
A strong acid generally expels a weaker one,
as H2SO4 expels HCl or CO2, and CO2 precipi-
tates SiO2; but when two salts are fused, if a
more volatile compound is formed, it is driven
off, as when NH4Cl is heated with dry CaCO3,
then (NH4)2CO3 volatises. SiO2 fused with
salts expels the Strongest acids and forms
silicates. Iron filings heated to redness in a
tube decomposes the vapour of water, but H2
passed over red-hot oxide of iron reduces it to
a metallic state. These reactions are due to
the diffusion of gases, the resulting gas being
diffused through the mass of vapour passing
through the tube. The relative affinities be-
tween different substances varies with their
temperature, insolubility, and power of vapo-
risation. The nascent state is favourable to
chemical combination : thus H and N unite
readily when organic matter containing N is
decomposed by heat or putrefaction, also H
with S. This is due to the bonds of the atoms
being liberated at the moment of decomposi-
tion. Disposing affinity is the action of a
third body, which brings about the union of
two other bodies, as Ag + SiO2 and alkali
forms a silicate of silver; Pt is attacked by
fused KHO. Organic decompositions in the
presence of caustic alkali, or lime, are also
examples. Catalysis is the action of a body
to bring about a chemical reaction whilst the
body itself undergoes no perceptible change,
as MnO2 in the preparation of O from KClO3.
Certain chemical compounds at high tempe-
ratures are dissociated from each other, as
NH4Cl at high temperatures forms NH3 +
HCl. Chemical union is promoted by finely
dividing the substances; thus finely-divided
metals, as iron or lead, take fire in the air,
uniting with O. Alteration of temperature
alters the affinity; thus mercury heated to its
boiling-point absorbs oxygen, which it libe-
rates at a higher temperature ; also BaO ab-
sorbs O at a low heat, forming BaO2, and
gives it off at higher temperatures. Strong
bases generally replace weaker bases; thus
alkalies precipitate oxides of iron, &c.
“The nity which held together the elements of
the organic substances is destroyed by the cause which
occasioned their death, and they are set free to obey
new affinities and form new compounds.”—Todd &
Bowman. Physiol. Anat., i. 12.
2. Affinity of Solution is such an affinity as
exists between a soluble salt and the fluid in
which it is dissolved. Till the liquid is satu-
rated with the salt the two can combine in an
indefinite ratio, instead of being limited to the
fixed proportions in which alone chemical
affinity operates.
IV. Nat. Phil. Cwrrent affinity: The force
of voltaic electricity.
V. Psychol. : An alleged attraction existing
between persons, generally of the opposite sex;
a supposed union or attraction of minds. Also
the person exerting such influence. (A doc-
trine of spiritualism.)
* af-fire', adv. [AFIRE.]
af-firm', *af-férime', v.t. & i. [In Fr.
affirmer ; Sp. afirmar ; Port affirmar; Ital.
affermare, affirmare, all frº Lat. affirmo = (1) to
make steady, to corroborate, (2) to assert
positively : ad used intensively; firmo = to
strengthenſ; firmws = firm.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To strengthen, to confirm.
“The Pape set that terme, for his hopyng was
The pes thei suld afferme, for dred of harder cas.”
R. Bru/rune, p. 316.
* See also B.
2. To assert positively, to allege confidently,
to aver. (Followed by the objective case or
by that, introducing the statement asserted.)
(a) In a general Sense :
“. . . . a mere speculative proposition which many
members might be willing to affirm without scruti-
nising it severely.”—Macawlay: Hist, Eng., ch. xxv.
“And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she
constantly affirmed that it was even so "–Acts xii. 15.
(b) Spec. (Scripture): To teach dogmati-
cally, to preach.
. . . . . . these things I will that thou offirm con-
stantly.”—Titus iii. 8.
II. Technically : -
Law & Ord. Lang. : To confirm the judg-
ment of a legal decision; to ratify a law.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try,
Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kW,
affirmable—affliction
109
IB. Imtransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To declare strongly or posi-
tively.
2. Law : To make a declaration Solemnly
before a court of law, or before a magistrate,
with the object of confirming a fact ; or
to having an affirmation administered to
(one) by way of confirmation, or as a sub-
stitute for an oath ; as, The witness affirmed
to the fact ; or, He was affirmed to the fact.
(Webster.)
# af-firm'-a-ble, a.
be affirmed.
“Those attributes and conceptions that were applic-
able and affirmable of him when present, are Inow
affirmable and applicable to him though past."—Hale.
Origin of Aſankind.
* af-firm'-a-bly, adv. [AFFIRMABLE.] In a
* Way capable of affirmation ; with certainty.
“I cannot wryte of such affirmably.”—Hardyng.
Chron., f. 58.
af-firm'-ange, “af-firm'-àunge, s. [Lat.
affirmans, pr: par. of affirmo.) [AFFIRM.]
1. Confirmation, ratification of a voidable
act.
“This statute did but restore an ancient statute,
which was itself also made but in affirmance of the
common law."—Bacon.
f 2. Affirmation, declaration.
“And e'en when sober truth prevails throughout,
They swear it, till affirmance breeds a doubt.”
Cowper. Conversation.
[AFFIRM.] That may
af-firm'—ant, 8.
ANCE. J
1. Gem. : One who makes an affirmation.
2. Specially. Law : One who makes a
solemn declaration in lieu of an oath.
ãf-firm-à-tion, *āf-fyrm-ā-gy-ón, S.
[In Fr. cºffirmation ; Sp. afirmacion ; Ital.
affermazione, all fr. Lat. affirmatio.] [AFFIRM.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of affirming anything.
1. The act of confirming anything.
“The learned in the laws of our land observe, that
our statutes sometimes are only the affèrºna: ion or
ratification of that which by common law was held
before.”—Hooker.
2. The act of asserting anything confidently.
“This gentleman vouches, upon warrant of bloody
.#;";” his to be inore virtuous and less attempt-
able than any of our ladies."—Shakesp.: Cymbeline,
i. 4 -
[Lat. affirmans.] [AFFIRM-
f II. The state of being affirmed, confirmed,
or confidently asserted.
III. The thing confirmed, the assertion con-
fidently made.
“. . . . . allowed the affirmation of a Quaker to be
received in criminal cases.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiii.
IB. Technically :
1. Logic : The combination of the two terms
of a proposition so as to produce a statement
or judgment.
2. Law: The act of affirming in the sense
of solemnly declaring in a court of law that
certain testimony about to be given is true.
Also the statement made. First, the Quakers
and Moravians, who objected on conscien-
tious grounds to take eaths, were allowed to
make solemn affirmations instead ; now, every
one objecting to take an oath has the same
privilege ; but, as is just, false affirmations, no
less than false oaths, are liable to the penalties
of perjury.
af-firm'-at-ive, a, & s. [In Fr...affirmatif.;
Sp. affirmativo ; Ital. affermativo, all from Lat.
affirmativus.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Confirmatory, imparting confirmation to.
2. Positive ; dogmatical in assertion.
“Be not confident and affirmative in an uncertain
matter; but report things modestly and temperately,
according to the degree of that persuasion which is, or
ought to be, begotten by the efficacy of the authority
or the reason inducing thee."—Taylor.
3. Pertaining to that which asserts, as
opposed to denying a statement or proposi-
tion.
“. . . , rather answers to objections than the ade-
uate materials of affirmative conviction.”—Gladstone:
wdies of Horner, i. 70.
II. Technically :
1. Logic & Gram. : In the same sense as
• * * * ~ *
* 2. Algebra : Positive, as opposed to nega-
tive; having the sign plus + denoting addition,
as opposed to minus – denoting subtraction.
“As in algebra, where affºrmative quantities vanish
or cease, there negative ones begin ; so in Inechanicks,
where attraction ceases, there a repulsive virtue ought
to succeed.”—AWewton : Optics.
B. As substantive : That which affirms, as
opposed to that which denies.
*I Used with the definite article before it.
1. In a general sense :
“For the affirmative we are now to answer such
proofs of theirs, as have been before alleged."—Hooker.
“Whether there are such beings or not, 'tis sufficient
for Iny purpose, that many have believed the affirma-
tive."—Dryden.
“The º is, of course, wholly distinct from
that § her one, whether there exists a Creator and
Ruler of the universe; and this has been answered in
the affirmative by the highest, intellects, that have
ever lived.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, pt. i., ch, ii.
2. Specially. Parliamentary or other voting :
That side of a question voted on which
affirms, in opposition to that which denies.
“The Whigs, who had a decided majority in the
Lower House, were all for the affirmative."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
3. Logic : An affirmative pregnant is an
affirmative implying a negation.
af-firm’—at-ive—ly, adv. [AFFIRMATIVE.]
1. In an affirmative manner, positively.
“. . . . to the end that though I cannot positively
or affirmatively advise your majesty, or propound unto
you framed particulars.”—Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. i.
2. “Yes” in place of “no.” In a way to
render Support to a motion submitted to one.
“The people answered affirmatively."—Carlyle :
Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. IV.
* af-firmed', pa. par. & a. [AFFIRM.]
af-firm'-er, s. [AFFIRM.] One who affirms.
“If by the word virtue, the affirmer intends our
whole duty to God and man, and the denier, by the
word virtue, means only courage, or at most our duty
toward our neighbour, without including in the idea
of it the duty which we owe to God.”— Watts : Logic.
af-firm'—ing, pr: par. [AFFIRM.]
af-fix', v.t. (pa. par. affixed, affict). [Lat. afficus,
pa. par. of affigo = to fasten to, to fix on : ad
= to, and figo = to fix; Supine fixum.] [See
AFFICHE.]
I. Lit. : To fix to the end of, to append
to, to annex, to subjoin ; also to fix to any
part of.
“. . . the Great Seal was affèzed."—Macawlay :
II ist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
“. . . . whereas should they [white cabbage butter-
flies] affix them [their eggs] to the leaves of a plant im-
proper for their food."—Ray : On the Creation.
II. Figuratively :
1. To fix. (Followed by on or upon.)
“Her modest eyes, abashed to behold
So many gazers as on her do stare,
Upon the lowly ground affixed are."—Spenser.
" 2. To connect with, to unite with.
“He that has settled in his mind determined ideas,
with names affiaced to them, will be able to discern
their differences one from another.”—Locke.
ãf-fix, s. (pl. #f-fix—és, *āf-fix-a). [In
Ger. affixwm. ; Fr. affiace, fr. Lat. afficus, pl. n.
affica = joined to, pa. par. of affigo..] [AFFIx, v.]
A word or a portion of a word united to the
latter portion of another one, and in general
modifying its signification ; a suffix.
"| The plural of this word came into the
English language first as affira.
“In the Hebrew language the noun has its affiaca, to
denote the pronouns possessive or relative."—Clarke :
Jatin Grammar.
“. . . fashioning that new-learned language to their
own innovation of points, affixes, and conjugations.”—
II owell ; Lett., ii. 60.
af-fixed', * af-fixt', pa. par. & a.
af-fix -iñg, pr. par.
[AFFIx.]
[AFFIx.]
taf-fix-i-Ön, s. [Lat. afficio = an addition,
or supplement.] The act of affixing; the
state of being affixed, or fixed to anything.
“Six several times do we find that Christ shed his
blood : in his circumcision, in his agonies, in his
crowning, in his scourging, in his affixion, in his
transfixion.”—Bp. Hall : Works, ii. 329
* af-fixt', pa. par. [AFFIX.]
* af-fix-ture, s, [AFFIx, v.] That which is
affixed. (Drake.)
*I Now superseded by FIXTURE (q.v.).
af-flā-tion, s. [AFFLATUS.] The act of
blowing or breathing upon ; the state of being
blown or breathed upon.
af-flā’—tús, s. [Lat. = a blowing or breathing
on, a blast, a breath ; afflatum, supine of afflo
= to blow On : or ad = to, and flatus = a
blowing, a breathing; flo = to blow.]
I. Lit. : A breath or blast of wind.
II. Figuratively :
1. Theol. : The inspiration by the Spirit of
God of a prophet, imparting to him power to
see such future events as God may be pleased
to reveal to him.
“The poet writing against his genius, will be like a
prophet without his affiatus.”—Spence: on the odyssey,
2. Ord. Lang. : The divine impartation to
poets and others of genius.
af-flict, v.t. [From Lat. afflictus, pa. par. of
affligo = (1) to fling, strike, or dash against or
down ; (2) to damage, to ruin, to weaken, to
cast down : ad = to, and fligo = to strike, to
strike down.]
1. To inflict on one for some considerable
time, or even for a briefer period, bodily pain
or anything else fitted to produce mental dis-
tress.
“Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to
afflict them with their burdens."—Exod. i. 11.
2. To cast down in mind, to make the mind
distressed ; to trouble.
(a) In a general sense:
“The mother was so afflicted at the loss of a fine boys
who was her only son, that she died for grief of it."—
Addison : Spectator.
f (b) Spec. (reciprocally): To practise self-
humiliation as a religious duty.
“And this shall be a statute for ever unto you : that
in the seventh Inonth, on the tenth day of the month,
ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all,
whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger
that sojourneth among you."—Lev. xvi. 29.
* af-flict, s. [AFFLICT, v.] A conflict.
“Continual afflict with his enemies." — Becon:
Works, ii. 542.
af-flict'-ed, pa. par. & a. [AFFLICT.]
“Say, spirit ! whither hath she fled
To hide her poor a fºcted head º”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, c. vii.
af-flict'—&d-nēss, s. [AFFLICTED.] The quality
or state of being afflicted ; affliction.
“Thou art deceived if thou thinkest God delights in
the misory and afflictedness of his creatures.”—BP.
Hall. Balm of Gilead, c. 2, § 6.
af-flict"—er, s.
af-flict'-ing, pr. par. & a. [AFFLICT.]
1. As present participle: In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
2. As adjective: Fitted to produce distress
or trouble ; calamitous, afflictive.
“What, when we fled a main, pursued and struck
With heaven's afflicting thunder, and besought
The deep to shelter us?" Milton : P. L., blº. ii.
af-flict'-ing—ly, adv. In an
afflicting manner.
af-flic'—tion, s. [In Fr. affliction; Sp. afficeion;
Ital. afflizione, all fr. Lat. afflictio.] [AFFLICT.]
f I. The act of afflicting.
II. The state of being afflicted ; the state of
being subjected to pain or over-fatigue of body,
or to mental distress.
“Look upon mine affliction and Iny pain; and forgive
all my sins.”—Ps. XXV. 18.
• III. That which tends to produce continued
bodily pain or mental distress ; a calamity, a
trouble, a trial.
“God hath seen mine affliction, and the labour of
my hands."—Gen. xxxi. 42.
“The calamity of Moab is near to come, and his
affliction hasteth fast.”—Jer. xlviii. 16.
* In this sense it is frequently used in the
plural.
“Oh, tell me—life is in thy voice- .
How much afflictions were thy choice,
And sloth and ease thy scorn." tº
Cowper: Trans. fr. Gwion, “Joy of the Cross.
* * Bread of affliction :
(a) Bread given to prisoners in jail; bread
doubtless inferior in quality, and designed to
be distasteful to the eater.
“And say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in
the prison, and feed him with, bread of affliction and
with water of affliction, until I return in peace."—
2 Chron. xviii. 26.
(h) Unleavened bread consumed by Divine
command at certain religious fasts and feasts.
“Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it: Seven
days shalt thou eat unleavened bread there with, even
the bread of affliction.”—Devº. xvi. 3.
IV. Abstract for concrete : An afflicted per-
son, a person in poverty or distress.
“Then grant what here all sons of woe obtain :
For here affliction never pleads in vain."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. viii., 81, 88.
[AFFLICT.] One who afflicts.
[AFFLICTING..]
bóil, báy; póat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f'.
-tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del-
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
110
afflictive—affray
gf-flict'—ive, a. [In Fr. afflictif, Sp. afiictino
Ital, afflittivo.] [AFFLICT.] Giving pain, dis-
*ressing. -
“All this from Jove's afflictive hand we bear."
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xiv., 75.
gf-flict—ive-ly, adv. [AFFLIctive.]. In an
afflictive manner; in a way to cause distress.
“The fallen angels, having acted their first part in
reaven, are made sharply miserable by transition,
and more afflictively feel the contrary state of hell."—
Browne : Christ. Mor., x. 2. -
*af-flight' (gh mute), s. [In A.S. afiygan =
to drive away, to put to flight.) Flight, hasty
departure.
“Of the gripe he had a sight
How she flew in afflight.”
Torrent of Portugal, p. 82.
“af-flig'-it, pa. par., as if from a verb afflige.
[Lat. affligo = to afflict.] [AFFLICT.] (Maunde-
ville.) (Halliwell.)
taff-lôof, * aff-life, adv. [ALoof.]
1. Off-hand, unpremeditated, extempore ;
ºn the spur of the moment,
“But I shall scribble down some blether
Just clean aff-loof."
Burns: Fºstle to J. Lapraik,
2. Forthwith, immediately.
“Sae. I was ca'd into the preceence, and sent awa.
affloof tae sper ye out an’ bring ye tae speak tae the
Inuckle folk.”—St. Patrick, i. 76.
ãf-flá-enge, t #f-flá-en-cy, s. [In Fr.
affluence; Sp. afluenzia ; Port, affluencia ;
Ital affluenza : Lat. affluentia, fr. affluens =
flowing to...]
I. The state of flowing to. (Lit. and fig.)
. . . a perpetual affluency of animal spirits."—
Addison : Spectator, No. 247.
II. The act or series of acts of thronging to:
“I shall not relate the affluence of young nobles
from hence into Spain, after the voice of our prince
being there had been noised."—Wotton : Reliq.; Life of
§ {
Buckinghazm. -
III. That which flows to (one).
Specially :
1. Wealth of money, or other material
property.
. . . a youth of misery was concluded with an
old age of elegance, affluence, and ease."—Goldsmith :
Essays, iii.
2. Wealth of emotion, intellect, or any other
immaterial thing.
“O precious hours : O golden prime,
And affluence of love and time !"
Dongfellow : The Old Clock on the Stairs.
āf-flá-ent, a. & 3. [In Fr. affluent; Sp. aftu-
ente ; Port, and Ital. affluente, fr. Lat. affluens,
pr. par. of affluo = to flow towards or to: ad
= to, and fluo = to flow.]
L. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Flowing to.
“. . . which are afterwards to be increased and
raised to a greater bulk by the affluent blood that is
transmitted out of the mother's body.”—Barvey. On
Consumption.
2. Fig. : Abounding in wealth.
(a) Abounding in material wealth.
“Lifted at length, by dignity of thought
And dint of genius, to an affluent lot
He laid his head in lux
(b) Abounding in intellectual, emotional,
or other immaterial wealth.
“And fish of every fin thy seas affor
Their affluent joys the grateful realms confess,
And bless the Power that still delights to bless."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 134-6.
II. As substantive : The tributary of a river.
“Mississippi {*š. the great water), the most im-
portant river 9 North America, and, with the Mis-
souri, its principal affittent, the longest in the world.”
—Keith Johnstone.” Gazetteer.
ãf-flá-ent—ly, adv. [AFFLUENT.] In an afflu-
ent manner; abundantly.
ãf-flá-ent—néss, s. [AFFLUENT.] Affluency,
abundance of wealth.
àf-flix, affluxion (āf-fliik'-shūn), s.
[From Lat. affluºrus, pa. par. of affluo = to
flow to..]
1. A flowing to.
“An animal that must lie still receives the afftwar of
colder or warmer, clean or foul water, as it happens to
come to it.”—Locke.
2. That which flows to.
“An inflammation, either simple, consisting of an
hot and sanguineous afftwarion, or else denominable
froin other humours, according unto the predominancy
ºcholy. phlegma, or choler.”—Browne. Yºu?gar
Ott?”8.
* af-find', pret., as if from a verb affindan.
[A.S. afiadan = to find.]
“A moneth after a man anyghtte hom affond
Lyaud still on the grownd.” e
Huntyng of the JHare, 253.
* af-fing', v.t. [AFonge.]
* af-for-age, s. [Fr. afforer = to value.]
[AFFEER.] A duty formerly paid in France to
the lord of a district for permission to sell
wine or other liquor within his seigniory.
* af-forge, *a-fôr'ge, v.t. [A.N. afforcer;
Fr. forcer; Low Lat. afforcio.]
1. To force, to compel.
(Halliwell.)
“Me to aforce is in his thought."
Arthowr and Merlin, p. 88.
To afforce one's self: To labour to do a thing;
to exert one's self.
“And hav aforcede houn the more the hethene away
o drive." Robert of Glouces/er.
* 2. To add to, to increase, to strengthen.
(Blount, &c.)
“af-forge, “af-forse, *a-fôr'se, adv. [Fr.
forcer.] As if commanded by force ; of neces-
sity.
y “Than felle it afforse to fille hem ageyne.”
1)eposition of Richard II., p. 28.
*af-forge'-mênt, “af-for-gi-a-ment, 5.
[AFFORCE.]
Law :
1. The act of strengthening.
2. The state of being strengthened, as “an
afforcement of the assize.” (Will: Wharton's
Law Lecicom.)
3. That which affords strength ; specially a
fortress, a stronghold, a fortification. (Blount.)
af-ford', *a-forthe, "...t. & i , [Properly
aford, from A.S. ge-forthian, iforthian = to
further, promote, from forth..] [ForTH, FUR-
THER, AFORTHE.] -
(MS. Lincoln.)
A. Transitive :
I. To put forth, to bring forwards, to pro-
duce. (Used of fruits, of money, or other
property of any kind, or, indeed, of anything.)
“That our garners may be full, affording all manner
of store."—-Ps. cxliv. 13.
“A large proportion of those divines who had no
benefices, or whose benefices were too small to afford
a comfortable revenue, lived in the houses of layinen."
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“. . . fuses easily, and affords a black pearl a
little blebby.”—Dana : Möm., 5th ed., p. 612.
II. To bestow, to confer upon, to grant to.
(Followed by two objectives, one of the person
receiving the boon, and the other of the boon
itself; or with one objective, that of the boon,
with to prefixed to the person to whom it is
given.) 2
“The party, whose principles, afforded him, no
guarantee would be attached to him by interest."—
Macawlay : Iſist. Eng., ch. vii.
* Sometimes, though rarely, afford is ap-
plied to the opposite of a boon.
III. To be able to incur a certain expense ;
or bear the loss of certain pecuniary or other
material advantages.
1. To be able to spend or give away, without
permanent diminution of one's resources.
“. . . luxuries which few could afford to pur-
chase.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. To be able to sell at a profit, or at least
without loss. (See v. i.)
3. To be able to incur an expenditure of
feeling, or anything else not of a pecuniary or
material kind.
“The same errours run through all families where
there is wealth enough to afford that their sons may
be good for nothing."—Swift : Mod. Edwc.
“. . . He could afford to suffer
With those whom he saw stiffer.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. i.
B. Intransitive : To be able to sell.
“They fill their magazines in times of the greatest
lenty, that so they may afford cheaper, and increase
he public revenue at a small expense of its meinbers."
—Addison on Italy.
af-ford-ed, pa. par. & G. [AFFORD.]
* af-for-dé11, a [Scotch fordel = ready for
future use.] Alive. (Scotch.)
“Of his brether sum ar dead, utheris yet affordell."
—Ms. Heal Arbuthnot Family. (Jameson, Suppl.)
af-ford'-ing, pr. par.
* af-ford'-mênt, s.
nation.
"I Todd says of affordment, “A word much
wanted.”
[AFFORD, )
[AFFORD.] Grant, do-
“. . your forward helps and affordments to Mr.
Purchas in the production of his voluminous work."—
Lord : Disc. of the Sect of the Banians (1630). Dedic.
* af-fore, v.t. [A.S. fore = before.]. To pro.
mote, to strengthen, to render effective.
“Heete and moisture directyth ther passages
With green fervence tº affore yong corages."
Lydgate : Minor Poemns, p. 244.
*I Possibly a mistake for afforce (q.v.).
af-for-šst, v.t. [Low Lat. afforesto: Lat, ad
= to, and foresta = forest.] To convert into
forest.
“It appeareth by Charta de Foresta that he afforested
many woods.”—Sir John Davies. On Ireland.
af-fºr-est-à-tion, s... [AFFOREST.] . The act
or process of converting cultivated land into
forest ; the state of being so transmuted.
“The charter de Foresta was to reform the en-
croachments made in the time of Richard I. and
Henry II., who had made new afforestations, and
Inuch extended the rigour of the forest laws.”—Hale.
Coon. Lato of Eng.
āf-fôr'—ést-êd, pa. par. & a.
àf-fôr'—ést—ing, pr: par.
* af-forme, v.t. . [Lat. ad = to ; forma = to
shape, to fashion ; forma = form, figure,
shape.] To conform.
“To hym that is most honourable
Afforme your maners and entent."
Doct. of Good Servauntes, p. 8.
(MS.
[AFFOREST.]
[AFFOREST.]
* af-forn', prep. [AFoRNE.] Before.
Ashmole.) (Halliwell.)
*a-forst', *a-fürst,” a-férst', a. [ATHIRST.)
"Thirsty.
“ Not halffe ynowh thereof he hadde,
Oft he was afforst.
The Frere dº the Boy, iv.
“A-ferst hy were for werynesse,
So sore that nas ende."
.M.S. Coll. Trim. (EWalliwell.)
*āff-pât, #ff-pât-timg, s. [Scotch aff=
off; Eng. put..] TJelay, or some pretence for
it. (Scotclu.)
* af-fraſie, s. [Fr. affrayer = to frighten.]
[AFFRAY.] Fear.
“But yet I am in grete affraie,
Lest thou sholdest not doe as I saie."
Romawnt of the Rose, 4,397.
* af-fra' – myńge, s. [A.S. framian = to
frame.]
“Framynge or afframynge, or wynnynge. Lucrum,
enolwmentum."—Prompt. Parv., p. 176.
* af-fran-chise, v.t. [In Fr, affranchir = to
make free; Ital. afframcare.] To make free.
* af-frain-chised, pa. par. [AFFRANchise.]
* af-fræn-chige-mênt, s. (In Fr. affran.
chissement.) The act of making free ; the act
of emancipating from more or less galling
servitude.
af-fran-chiş-iñg, pr: par. [AFFRANChise.]
* af-fræp', v.t. & i. Fr. frapper = to strike.]
[RAP.]
1. Trans.: To encounter, to strike down.
“I have been trained up in warlike Stoure,
To tossen speare and shield, and to affraº... .
The warlike ryder." Spenser: F. Q., II. ii. 6.
2. Intrams. : Same sense as No. 1 (an objec-
tive case being implied).
“They beeneymett, both ready to gººf.
Spenser: F. Q., II. i. 26.
# af-fray', v.t. (pa. par, affrayed, afraied). [Fr.
affrayer = to frighten, especially with sudden
noise as of something crashing ; Low Lat.
eafrido = to disturb the peace, from Teut.
fridh = peace.) [AFFRAYED, AFRAID.)
1. To rouse out of a sleep or swoon.
“. ... that had afraied me out of my sleepe."
hawcer: Dreame.
“I was out of my swowne affraide."
* Gower: Conf. Aman., bk. viii.
2. To frighten.
“Pray let us first, sayd Salyrane, entreat
The inan by gentle uleanes to let us in,
And afterwards affray with cruel threat."
Spenser. F. Q., III. ix. 9.
“Oh, now I would they had changed voices too:
Since arm from arm that voice doth us affray."
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 5.
3. To put in doubt.
“To affraye one or put one in doubt.”—Bºwloet: Dict
af-fray', s. [In Fr. cfroi = noise, outcry;
Arm, effreyza and effrey. See v.t.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Objectively:
* 1. Commotion, tº mult.
fāte. fšt. füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or. ware, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, ce= e, ey=* qu-**
affrayed—affrontingly
111
“Who lived ever in swiche delite o' day,
That him ne meved other conscience,
Or ire, or talent, or son kin affray."
Chaucer. C. T., 5,537.
2. A fight between two or more persons,
whether it take place in public or private.
*I More generally written FRAY.
II. Subjectively: Fear, fright, terror; the
result of such commotion or fray. (Scotch.)
“Stonayit sa gretly than thai war,
Throw the force of that fyrst assay,
That thai war in till gret affray.” e
Barbour, ix. 605, MS. (Jamieson.)
B. Technically :
Law: A fight between two or more persons
which takes place in public. When in private
if is called an assault.
“Affrays (from affraier, to terrify) are the fighting
of two or more persons in some public place, to the
terror of his Majesty's subjects: for, if the fighting be
in private, it is no affray, but an assault.”—Black-
8tone. Comment., bk. iv., ch. xi.
“Little affrays, such as, at every great Tageant,
almost inevitably take place between those who are
eager to see the show and those whose business it is to
keep the communications clear, were exaggerated with
; the artifices of rhetoric.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Cil. X1.
* af-frayed, “af-frayd', *af-fraid'e, pa.
par. [AFFRAY, AFRAID.] -
“Thei remeived from the sege and were affrayed.”—
Warkworth : Chron., p. 2.
* With that the darts which his right hande did straine,
Full dreadfully he shook that all did quake,
And clapt on hye his coulourd wingés twain,
That all his many it affraide did make.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. xii. 23.
af-fray-er, af-fray'-àr, s. [AFFRAY.] One
who takes part as a principal in an affray.
“. Every private man being present, before or in
and during the time of an affray ought to stay the
affrayors, and to part them, and to put them in
Sunder, but may not hurt them if they resist him ;
neither may he imprison them, for that he is
private man.”—Dalton : Cowntry Justice (1629).
*af-fray'-mênt, s. [Fr. effrayer= to frighten.]
Law: -
1. The offence of terrifying a person by
brandishing a weapon against him.
2. An affray.
*af-frayn'e, *af-freyn'e, *a-freyn'e, v.t.
[A.S. frcegn, pret. of frigman'- to know by
asking, to inquire, to interrogate, to hear, to
learn.] To ask, to question.
“I affrayºned hymn first
From whennes he corne.”
af-fray'-àr, s.
ł affreight (af-fratſ), v.t. [Ger. befrachten :
Fr. affréter.] To hire a ship for the convey-
ance of goods.
"| Now generally written FREIGHT.
Piers Ploughnan.
[AFFRAYER.]
* affreighted (af-fra'—téd), pa. par. [AF-
FREIGHT.]
* affreighter (af-frat’-er), s. [Eng. af.
freight; -er. In Fr. affréteur..] One who hires
or charters a ship for the conveyance of
goods ; one who freights a ship.
* affreighting (af-frat'-iñg), pr: par. [AF-
FREIGHT.]
* affreightment (af-frat’-mênt), s. [Eng.
affreight : -memt.] he act of hiring or
chartering a ship for the conveyance of goods.
[CHARTER PARTY.]
*a-frénd', v. t. [AFFRIEND.]
* af-frèt', s. [Ital affrettamento–haste, hurry;
affretare = to hasten..] A rencounter, a colli-
sion, an attack, an assault.
“Their steel-hed speares they strongly coucht, and met
Together with impetuous rage and forse,
That with the terrour of their fierce affret
They rudely drove to ground both man and horse."
Spenger: F. Q., III. ix. 16.
* àf"—fri, *āf-fra, S. pl. [A.N.] Bullocks,
horses, or other animals fitted for ploughing.
[AVER, B.]
* af-fric'—tion, s. . [Lat. affrictus = a, rubbing
against; affrico = to rub against.] The act or
process of rubbing one thing against another;
the state of being so rubbed; friction.
“I have divers times observed in wearing silver-
hilted swords, that if they rubbed upon my cloaths,
if they were of a light-coloured cloth, the affriction
would quickly blacken them."—Boyle.
*I Now written FRICTION.
* af-friènd', * af-frènd', v.t. [A.S. freond,
freend= friend.] To make friends, to reconcile.
“Where when she saw that cruell war so ended,
And deadly foes so faithfully affrended.”
Spenger: F. Q., IV. iii. 50.
* af-friènd'—éd, af-frénd-öd, pa. par.
[AFFRIEND.]
# af—fright' (gh mute), v.t. [A.S. afyrhtan = to
frighten.] To inspire with sudden and lively
fear, to frighten, to terrify. It was followed
by at or with placed before the object of
dread.
* Now almost superseded by FRIGHT (q.v.).
“To keep thy sharp woes waking, wretched I,
To imitate thee well, against my heart
Wi}l fix a sharp knife, to affright mine eye.”
Shakesp.: Targwin and Lucrece.
“Thou shalt not be affrighted at them.”— Deut.
vii. 21.
af-fright' (gh mute), s. [From the verb. In
Fr. effroi..] *
1. Fright, the emotion of fear suddenly
inspired and rising to a considerable height.
*I Used chiefly in poetry.
“They lay like fawns reposing.
But now, upstarting with affright,
At noise of man and st
Away they fly to left, to right.”
Wordsworth : The Seven Sisters.
2. That which inspires fright, an object of
dread, a terrible object.
“I see the gods
Upbraid our suffrings, and would humble them,
By sending these affrights, while we are here ;
That we might laugh at their ridiculous fear.”
Perz Jonson : Cattline.
+ af—fright'—éd, taf-fright' (gh mute), pa.
par. & a. [AFFRIGHT.]
As adjective :
“From Bruno's forest screams the affrighted jay.”
Wordsworth : Descriptive Sketches.
* The form affright is rare, and found only
in poetry.
“As one affright
With hellish fiends, or furies made uprore,
He then arose.' Spenser. F. Q., II. v. 37.
* af-fright'-ed—ly (gh mute), adv. [AF-
FRIGHTED.] In an affrighted manner ; in a
way to indicate fright.
“The thunder of their rage and boistrous struggling make
The neighbouring forests round affrightedly to quake.”
Drayton. Poly-Olbion, s. 12.
* af-fright'-en (gh mute) v.t. [In A.S. aft/rhte
= affrighted; from diſyrhtan = to frighten.]
To frighten.
af-frigh-ter (gh mute), s. [AFFRIGHT.] One
who frightens.
“The famous Don Quixote of the Mancha, the righter
of wrongs, the redresser of injuries, the protector of
damsels, the affrighter of giants.”—Shelton. Trans. of
Don Quixote, I. iv. 25.
* af-fright-fúl (gh mute), a. [AFFRIGHT.]
• Fitted to inspire great dread ; frightful.
“There is an absence of all that is destructive or
affrightful to human nature.”—Decay of Piety.
"I Now superseded by FRIGHTFUL (q.v.).
“af-fright'—fül-ly (gh mute), adv. [AFFRIGHT-
FUL.] In a frightful manner ; frightfully.
"I Now superseded by FRIGHTFULLY (q.v.).
af—fright'-ing (gh mute), pr. par. [AF-
FRIGHT.]
*af-fright-mênt (gh mute), s. [AFFRIGHT.]
The state of being frightened; fright, dread.
“Passionate words, or blows from the tutor, fill the
child's mind with terrour and affrightment ; which
immediately takes it wholly up, and leaves no room
for other impressions.”—Locke. On Edweation.
af-froit'—lie, adv. [Fr. effroyer = to frighten.
(Scotch.) Affrightedly. (Rudd.)
af-fróntſ, “a-fróünt, v.t. & i. IO. Fr. afron-
ter; Fr. affronter = (1) to face, (2) to affront;
Sp. afrontar = to confront ; Port, affromtar,
afrontar; Ital. affrontare = to engage in front, to
attack : all from Lat. ad = to, and froms, genit.
Jrontis = the forehead, the front.] [FRONT.]
A. Transitive :
Essential meaning : To meet face to face, to
confront.
* Trench considers affront to have originally
meant to strike on the face. Wedgwood and
many others think it was to meet face to face.
1. To do so without its being implied that
such an encounter is a hostile one. -
“For we have closely sent for Hamlet hither;
That he, as 'twere by accident, may here
A. Ophelia.”—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 1.
2. To do so with the implied meaning that
the encounter is hostile.
(a) Of individuals:
“He highly leapt out of his place of rest,
And rushing forth into the empty field,
Against Cambello fiercely him addrest,
Who him affronting soone to fight was ready prest.”
Spenser. F. Q., IV. iii. 22.
(b) of armies: To confront in a hostile
manner, to engage in a battle with.
“Skilfull captaines, in arraunging their battailes,
laee first in the vantguard thicke and strong squa-
ns to affront the enemie.”—Holland. Ammianus
Marcellinºws, b. xiv.
. (c) Fig. : Of anything wholly immaterial : To
confront, to defy.
“I have affronted death.”—Byron : Manfred, ii. 2.
- a -- ~ *- :- “. . . Yea, often placed
Within his sanctuary itself their shrines,
Abominations; and with cursed things
His holy rites and solemn feasts profan'd,
And with their darkness durst affront his light.”
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
3. To insult one to the face by language or
demeanour.
“. . that a man who was known not to have
signed , ran considerable risk of being publicly af.
fronted."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi
*I. In this sense the omnipresent God may
be the object of affront.
“The air of insolence affronts your God,
You need his pardon and provoke his rod.”
Cowper. Conversation.
4. Colloquially. In a looser sense: To slight
One, either in his presence or in his absence.
“. . . that his Majesty would never have been so
grossly affronted abroad if he had not first been
affronted at home."—Macaulay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
B. Intransitive : To offer an insult to.
* In the example, there is probably an
ellipsis to be supplied, in which case the verb
would become transitive.
“Your preparation can affront no less
Than what you hear of ; come more, for mora
you're ready."—Shakesp.: Cymbeline, iv. 3.
af-frönt, s. [From the verb. In Fr. affront;
Sp. afrenta; Port. affronta ; Ital affronto.]
* 1. An encounter face to face.
(a) Not hostile.
“Only, sir, this I must caution you of, in your
affront or salute, never to move your hat."—Green :
Tu Quoque.
(b) Hostile : An attack.
“But he met with no other affront from Apollyon
quite through this valley."—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Pro-
gress, pt. i. -
* On affront : Face to face. (MS. Ash-
mole.) (Halliwell.) -
f 2. Chiefly Scotch :
resulting from defeat.
“Antonius attacked the pirates of Crete, and by his
too great presumption was defeated ; upon the sense of
which affront he died with grief."—Arbuthnot : Coins.
3. Disrespect offered to the face : contuma-
cious treatment by word or demeanour; an
insult, or something which, falling short of
insult, is still fitted to stir up resentment.
“He had been apprehensive that the common people,
who during his absence had given so many proofs of
their aversion to Popery, would offer him some
affront.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
* In this sense the word may be used of
God or his worship.
The disgrace or shame
* . oft have they violated
The temple, oft the law, with foul affronts,
Abominations rather, as did once
Antiochus.”—Milton. P. R., bk. iii.
4. Colloquially: Slight disrespect offered to
One, either in his presence or in his absence.
af—frén—tée. [Fr.]
Heraldry :
1. With the forehead
or face towards one.
2. Face to face, as con-
tradistinguished from
back to back. [See AD-
DORSED. )
*|| In this latter sense
comfrontée, or the phrase
“confronting one an-
other,” is more fre-
quently employed.
3. Standing at gaze.
af-frónt'—éd, pa. par. & a. [AFFRONT, v.]
“. . who shows favour to the few men of letters
who deserve it inflicts on the many the miseries of
disappointed hope, of affronted pride, of jealousy
cruel as the grave.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
*af-frónt'—Éd—ly, adv. [AFFRONTED.] In-
sultingly.
“His majesty hath observed that ever since his
coming to the crown the popular sort of lawyers have
been the men that Inost affrontedly in all Parliaments
have trodden upon his prerogative."—Bacon.
* af-frånt-éd-nēss, s. [Eng. affronted.]
“Great impudence.” (Skimmer.)
AFFRONTÉE.
af-frånt'—ér, s. [AFFRONT.] One who affronts.
af-frånt'-ing, pr: par. [AFFRONT.]
af-frónt'-ing-ly, adv. [AFFRONTING..] In a
manner calculated to affront.
boil, báy;
póüt, jöwl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cials - shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -gion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del, ewe = u-
112
affrontive—afore
at-frönt'—ive, a... [Eng. affront.] Involving
affront, calculated to affront, offensive.
* How much more affrontive is it to despise naerey
ruling by the golden sceptre of pardon than by the
iron rod of a penal law "-South : Serm. on Restoration.
af-frónt’—ive-nēss, s. [AFFRONTIve.] The
quality of being fitted to affront. (Ash.)
ãff'—sét, s. [Scotch aff = off; Eng. set.]
1. The act of putting away, dismission.
2. An excuse, a pretence.
“But words I winna langer using be,
Nor will sic affsets do the turn with me.”
Ross: Helenore, p. 85.
f :#ff-side, s. [Scotch aff= off, and Eng, side.]
The farther side of any object.
t #ff-tā-kin, s. . [Scotch aff= off; takin =
taking.] The habit of taking off, or exposing
others to ridicule. (Jameson : Suppl.)
* af-fünd', v.t. [Lat, affundo = 0 pour on :
ad = to, and fundo = to pour.] To pour on.
* #f-füge, v.t. [From Lat, affasus, pa par. of
affundo = to pour on : ad = to, and fundo =
to pour.] To pour upon.
“I first affused water on the compressed beans till
the tube seemined wholly full.”—Boyle : Works, iv. 568.
* #f-fü'ged, pa. par. & a. [AFFUSE.]
As adjective:
“I poured acid liquors to try if they contained any
volatile salt or spirit, which would º have dis-
covered itself by unaking an ebullition with the uſ-
fused liquor."—Boyle.
ãf-fü-sing, pr par. [AFFUSE)
ãf-fü-sion, s. [Affuse.]
1. Gen. : The act of pouring upon, the state
of being poured upon.
“Upon the affusion of a tincture of galls it imme-
diately becarine as black as ink."—Grew: Musaeum.
2. Med. : The pouring of water upon the
body as a remedial agent in disease.
* af-fy", “af-fie’, ‘a-fye', *a-fy'ghe (gh
mute), v. t. & i. [Fr. affier.]
I. Transitive :
1. To affiance, to betroth.
“And wediaed be thou to the hags of hell
For daring to affy a mighty lord
Unto the daughter of a worthless king,
Having neither subject, wealth, nor diadem.”
Shakesp. : King Henry VI., Part II., iv. 1.
2. To bind, to unite, to join, to ally.
. . . so that personal respects rather seem to affle me
unto that synod [Dort].”—Montagu : Appeal to Caesar.
II. Imtramsitive : To trust, to confide in.
º af-fy"-àunge, 8. [AFF1ANCE.]
Åf—ghan (h mute), adj. & 8.
As adjective : Belonging to the country
Afghanistan.
As substantive : A native of Afghanistan.
àf’-ghan (h mute), s. A rug or slumber-robe
crocheted from soft worsted, usually in fancy
patterns and bright colors.
* if-gūd-nēss, s. [A.S. aſgodmes = idolatry :
fr. aſgod = an idol.] Idolatry,
g-field', adv. [Eng. a ; field.]
I. Literally:
1. To the field.
“We drove a-field."—Milton : Lycidas,
2. In the field.
“And little lads with pipes of corn,
Sat keeping beasts ºt-field."
Old Ballads, i. 332. (Todd.)
II. Fig.: Extensively abroad.
“. . . but the words of a First Minister of the
English Crown fly too easily afield."—Times, March 25,
i876.
*a-file (1), v. [A.S. afylan = to foul, to defile.]
To defile.
“Alas! he snide, y nere y-spilled !
For inen me clepeith 3. afiled.”
yng Alisaunder, 1,064.
* a-file (2), v. t. [Fr. affiler = to sharpen..] To
file.
1. Lit. : To file.
2. Fig. : To polish.
“He must preche and well a file his tongue.”
Chaucer. C. T., 714.
* a-filed' (1), pa. par. [AFILE (1).]
*a-filed' (2), *a-fil-lid, pa. par. [AFILE (2).]
* a-find', *a-find'e (pa. par afounde), v.t.
[A.S. afindan = to find.] To find.
“And tho the Sarsenes a founde
Her lord was slayn.”—Octavian, 1659.
* a-fin'e (1) “a-ſyn', adv. or a. [Fr. fin =
fine.] In perfection.
“Till grapes be ripe and well a-fine.”
Romawnt of the Rose, 8,690.
“Mete and drynk they had aſyn:
Pyement, clare, and Reymysche wyn."
Dawnfal, 343.
*a-fin'e (2), *a-fyn' adv. [A.S. a = on; Fr.
fin. = the end, from Lat. finis = end..] In fine.
*a-fing'-ret, *a-fying-red, a. [Old form of
a-hungered, from A.S. of hungren = to hunger;
hungrig = hungry.) Hungry, a-hungered.
“A yox gon out of the wode go
#. so, that him wes wo
e Ines nevere in none wise
A fingret evour half so swithe."
Of the Woz and of the Wolf (reign of
Edw. I.). (Reliq. Antiq., ii. 272.)
a-fire, adv. [Eng. a fire.]
1. Lit. : Burning.
“Yet, #. us our despatch :
I am hush'd until our city be afire,
And then I'll speak a little.”
Shakesp. : Coriolant.s, v. 3.
2. Fig. : Inflamed by passion.
“This Jason §. the more she gan desere
To look on him, so was she set a-fire
With his beauty and his semelyness.”
Iydgate. Tale of Princes, ch. 5.
* a-five, adv. [Eng. a = at or on ; five..] Into
five pieces.
“Sir Gil to him gan to drive
That his spere brast a-five."
Gy of Warwike, p. 395.
*a-flā'me, v.i. [Eng. a = on ; flame (q.v.).]
To flame.
* a-flā’—ming, pr. par. & a. [AFLAME.]
“. . . the aflaming fire."—Appendix to W. Mapes,
p. 291.
a-flät", adv. [Eng. a = on ; flat.) Flat, level
with the ground.
“. . . take a low tree and bow it, and lay all his
branches aftat upon the ground.”—Bacon. Nat. Hist.,
Cent. V., § 426.
* a-flâunt, adv. [Eng. a = on ; flaunt.)
Dressed or equipped in a showy manner.
“He say led all aftaunt.”
Herring : Tale, 1598. (Halliwell.)
“A merie gentleman, seeing a gallant that was
bound for the Indies walk the streets, his hat all
a ſtaunt, and befeathered with all kinds of coloured
lumes, said . . .”—Copley: Wits, Fits, and Fancies
1614), p. 29.
* a-flée' (pret. afted), v.i. (A.S. fleon, ſtion
= to flee.] To flee, to escape.
“He shoke his eares
And from grete feares
He thought hym well aſlee."
Sir Thos. More : Workes (1557).
*a-flight', * af-flygnt'e (gh mute), v. [A.N.)
To be afraid, to be troubled. [AFFLICT.]
“Tho was the boy aff!yght
And dorst not speke."—Octavian, 191.
[Eng. a = On ; float. J
©
a-flo'at, adv.
I. Literally :
Ord. Lang. & Naut. : Floating, not aground
or anchored.
“There are generally several hundred loads of
timber aſtoat."—Addison : Italy.
II. Figuratively :
1. On the surface, not sinking in grief or
adversity.
“Your shallowest help will hold me up afloat,
Whilst he upon your soundless deep doth ride."
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 80.
“My heart, I thank God, is still afloat ; my spirits
shall not sink with the ship, nor go an inch lower."—
Howell ; Letters, iv. 39.
2. Moving, in place of being at rest. (Used
of persons who have embarked upon an enter-
prise, or of things driven in some direction or
other by causes external to themselves.)
“On such a full sea are we now afloat,
And we must take the current when it serves,
Or lose our ventures.”
kesp. : Julius Caesar, iv. 2.
# 3. Uncontrolled, unguarded.
“Take any passion of the soul of man while, it is
predominant and afloat . . .”—Sowth : Sermons, ii. 333.
a—flöcht', a-flóüght' (ch and gh soft gut-
tural), pa. par. [Scotch form of afflict (q.v.).]
[FLocht.] Agitated, in a flutter. (Scotch.)
“Al this day and nicht bygone my mynd and body
is aftocht, specially sen I hard ther innocent men sa
cruelly tormentit.”—Bellenden. Cron., bk. ix., ch. 29.
*a-flög"—én, pa, par. [A.S. flogen, pa. par.
of fleogan = (i) to fly, as a bird; (2) to flee.]
Flown.
“And were aſtogen grete and smalle,
And eke the aimerel.” *
M.S. Ashrmole. (Halliwell.)
*a-flö're, adv. (A.S. a = on; flor, flore = floor."
On the floor. (M.S. Cantab.) (Halliwell.)
* a-flyght'e (gh mute), v.i.
* à-fo', v.t.
*a-fôild', pa. par. [AFOILE.]
* a-foile (pa, par. afoild), v.t.
foil, to cast down.
“Al to michel thou art afoild,
Now the blod it is acoild.”
Gy of Warwike, p. 20.
*a-fönd'e, v.t. [A.S. afandian, afandigean >
to prove, to try.) To prove, to try.
“And nys non ned wyth foule handlynge,
Other other afondeth." W. de Shoreham.
*a-fönge', “af-figſ, *a-fénge, *ā-fo',
w.t. [A.S. afon = to receive ; aftungen and
afeng = received, and afehth = receives.] To
take, to receive, to undertake.
“And such myght wan yt so ys, then myght ther thom
[AFLIGHT.]
[A.FONG.E.)
[A.N.] To
077 ge.
That, ; myght perauntre Rome wynne ar come
O
g Robt. Glouc. (Hearne, ed. 1724, i. 91.)
“For nought that } might.aſo.
Y nil tºy therl, Tirri."
Gy of Warwike, p. 199.
fa-foot, * * footº, * a-fô'te, * a föte,
a—vote, *a-uote, adv. (Eng. a = on ;
foot ; A.S. fot, fet..]
I. Lit. : On foot ; not on horseback, or in a
vehicle.
“And many knew him, and ran afoot thither. -
Mark vi. 33.
“It felle they foughten both afote."
s Gower MS. (Halliwell.)
II. Figuratively : *
1. Of persons: In motion, having com-
menced to execute, or at least to plan an
enterprise.
“Kent. Of Albany and Cornwall's powers you heard
not ?
Gent. 'Tis so, they are a foot." -
Shakesp. : King Lear, iv. 8,
2. Of things : In action.
“The matter being a foot," -
Shakesp.: Mewswre for ſeasure, iv. 5.
fa–före' (Eng. & Scotch), “a-for-ān, ‘a-for-
yāne, *a-forn'e, * a-forn' (Eng.), firep.
& adv. [A.S. aet = at ; fore.] The same as
BEFor E, which has now almost entirely sup-
planted it in ordinary use.
A. As a preposition :
I. Of place : Before, in front of, as opposed
to behind, or in the rear.
1. Generally :
“The yonder house that stant cºforvene vs.”
Chaucer Z'roif., bk. ii.
2. Nautical. A fore the mast : Before the
mast. (Used of a person, it means having no
title at ordinary times to go on the quarter-
deck, as being only a common sailor.)
II. Of time : Before, earlier than,
“For a fore the harvest, when the bud is perfect
. . . ."—Isa. xviii. 5.
III. Figuratively :
1. In presence of.
“A fore God I speak simply,”
B. Jonson. Every Man out of his Humour, ii. 8.
2. Under the notice of.
“Notwithstanding all the dangers I laid afore you."
B. Jonson. Silent Woman, iii. 5.
3. Prior to in time ; superior to in nature
or in dignity.
“And in this Trinity none is afore or after other."-
A thanasian Creed.
B. As an adverb:
I. Of place :
1. In front, in the fore part.
“Her lockes that loathlie were and hoarie gray
Grew all afore, and loosely hong unrold."
Spenser: F. Q., II. iv. 4.
2. Before, in front, preceding the rest.
“AEulilia, run you to the citadel,
And tell my lord and lady what hath hap'd :
Will you go on afore ?"—Shakesp. . Othello, v. 1.
II. Of time : Before, anteriorly to, sooner
than, in time past.
“But it will be past sunset afore I get back frap
the Captain's .”—Scott. Waverley, ch. lxvii.
III. Fig. : Rather than.
“. . . A fore I'll
Endure the tyranny of such a tongue
And such a pride."—B. Jonson . Magn. Lady.
C. In composition :
*I In some cases afore is separated from
the word in conjunction with it by a hyphen :
in others the hyphen has disappeared.
rāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sír, marine; go, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = * : * = €.
ey = a,
aforegoing—aft
113
ta-fôre-go-ing, particip, adj. [Eng, afore;
going.] Going before.
“All other nouns ending in -less do follow the general
rule aforegoing."—Lilly: Grammar.
ºf-hand, adv. & a. [Eng. afore; suff.
1. As adverb: Beforehand, by a previous
provision.
. . . she is come aforehand to anoint my body
to the burying."—Mark xiv. 8.
2. As adjective: Provided, prepared, pre-
viously fitted, ready.
“For, it will be said, that in the former times
whereof we have spoken, Spain was not so mighty as
now it is ; and England, on the other side, was more
aforehand in all matters of power."—Bacon. Consid
on War with Spain.
fa-fore-mén—tioned, particip. adj. [Eng.
afore ; mentiomed.] Before-mentioned.
“Now they were come to the place where the afore-
ºnentioned battle was fought.”—Bunyan: Pilgrim's
Progress, pt. ii.
*a-fôr'—én, prep. & adv. [AFORE.]
a—fore-nāmed, particip. adj. [Eng, afore;
named.] Before-named.
“Imitate something of circular form, in which, as
in all other aforenamed proportions, you shall help
yourself by the diameter.”—Peacham on Drawing.
aforesaid (a-for-séd), particip. adj. [Eng.
afore ; said.] Said before.
“It need not go for repetition, if we resume again
that which we said in the aforesaid experiment."—
Pacon : Natural History, $ 771.
aforethought (a-fôr'—that), particip, adj.
[Eng. afore; thought.] Thought before, en-
tertained in the mind before, premeditated.
Used especially in the legal phrase, “malice
aforethought,” the existence or absence of
which is inquired into when one person takes
another's life. If the one kills the other from
malice aforethowght, then the crime is murder.
If malice aforethought is absent, it is but
homicide or manslaughter. Murder is there-
fore now thus defined, or rather described, by
Sir Edward Coke, “When a person of sound
memory and discretion, unlawfully killeth
any reasonable creature in being, and under
the king's peace, with malice aforethought,
either express or implied.” (Blackstone : Com-
ment., bk. iv., ch. 14.)
g-före-time, *a-fore-tyme, adv. & s.
{O. Eng. a fore ; Eng. time.]
1. As adverb.: Beforetime, at a former time,
previously. -
“Thus saith the Lord God, My people went down
aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there."—Isa. lii. 4.
2. As substantive : The previous period.
“. . . . fills up the blank of the aforetime in a
manner at once plausible and impressive."—Grote.
Hist. of Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
* a-for-gāyn', prep. [A.S. ofar = over; and
gean, agen = against ; or Scotch for against.)
Opposite to. (Scotch.)
“A forgayn the *ś. ay
As thai sailyt, thai held thacr way.”
Barbour, xvi. 555, MSS. (Jameson.)
*a-forn', *a-forn'e, prep. & adv. [AFORE.]
Before.
* aforme—caste, a. [O. Eng. aforme =
before ; and caste = a cast or throw, as in the
word forecaste..] Premeditated.
“By high imaginacion aforme-caste
On a night thorghe the hoggis sky hee brast.”
Urry's Chaucer, p. 171.
* a-for’—nánde, adv. Beforehand. (Prompt.
Parv.)
*a-for-mens, prep. [Old form of For ANENT.]
Opposite to. (Scotch.)
“The castelle than on Tweedmouth made,
Set ewyn aformens Berwyke
Wes tretyd to be castyn down." - -
Wyntown, vii. 8.
[AFFORCE.]
*a-forse', * af-forse', adv.
* a-forthe", v. t. [AFFORD.]
“And yaf him mete as he myghte aforthe.”
Piers Plowman, p. 129.
*a-forthe", v.i. [AFFoRD.]
“And here and there, as that my litille wit
4 forthe may eek thinke I translate hit.”
Occleve MS.
à fortiori (ā for-she-or’—i), prep. governing
adj. [Lat. = from the stronger, i.e., by so
much stronger reason.]
Logic & Math. : An argument derived from
what is stronger ; an argument more potent
than that which has just before been employed.
When in Euclid it is reasoned, e.g., that much
more then is the angle B D C greater than the
angle B C D, the use of the words much more
implies that the d fortiori argument is used.
a-for-ward, adv.
front, in advance.
“Mid thre hondred knyghtes, a duk, that het Siward,
*
Assailede Corineus hymself a forward.”
Robert of Gloucester, p. 17.
*a-for-yéne, prep. & adv. [AFoRE.]
*a-foºte, adv. [AFoot.)
*a-fône, s. [Avow.] Avowal.
“Jake seyde, Y make afoue,
Y am as reddy as thow."
The Frere & the Boy, 66.
a-fôul', a. & adv. [A.S. aful = a fault; afulad,
a fulod = putrefied ; pa. par. of a fuliam = to
putrefy, to become foul or corrupt; ful =
foul, dirty, guilty, convicted.] Foul ; fouled,
as when the oars in a boat-race become en-
tangled.
*a-fôund', pa. par. [AFIND.]
* a-f6ūnd'—rit, pa. par., as if from verb
afowndre or a founder. [FounDER.]
“He was ner afoundrit, and coud none othir help.”
Urry's Chawcer, p. 599.
Old form of Over
[Eng. a , forward..] In
*a-fôur, prep & adv.
(q.v.).
a-fraid", * af-frayed", *a-fray'—et, pa.
par. & adj. [Properly the pa. par. of the verb
to affray, and has no close connection with
afeared. From Fr. effrayer, formerly affraier
= to terrify.] (See Trench, English Past &
Present, pp. 87, 180.) Impressed with fear,
terrified. (Followed by of, or rarely by at,
prefixed to the object of dread.)
“The fresou was afrayet and ferd of that fere.
obson : Romances, p. 15.
“And Saul was yet the more afraid of David."—
1 Sam. xviii. 29.
“. . . . ... and Ahimelech was afraid at the meeting
of David."—l Sam. xxi. 1.
* a-fråye', s. [AFFRAY.] Affright, fear.
(Prompt. Parv., p. 175.)
* a-fråy'—et, pa. par. [AFRAID.)
ãf—reet, s. [AFRIT.]
a—frèsh', adv. [Eng. a ; fresh.] Again, anew,
freshly. -
“For it came now afresh again into their minds how
but a while ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man, the
giant, and had delivered them from the lions.”—
Bunyan. Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
a—frèt', pa. par. & a. [A.N.] Fretted, placed
crosswise. [FRET.]
As past participle :
“For round environ her crounet
Was full of riche stonis a fret.”
Romawnt of the Rose, 8,204.
*a-frét’—ie, v.t. To devour.
“The fend ou afretie
With fleis ant with felle.”
Wright: Pöl. Songs, p. 240.
* a-freyn'e, v.t. [AFFRAYNE.]
Åf-rig-an, Āf-ric, a & s. (Lat. Africanus,
fr. Africa, generally reckoned by the Romans
the third division of the ancient world, and
now universally regarded as one of the great
“quarters” or continents of the globe.]
L. As adjective: Pertaining to Africa.
1. Hist. The African Company : A company
which, under a charter of Charles II., ob-
tained the exclusive right of trading with
Africa from the Port of Sallee to the Cape of
Good Hope. Its privileges were abolished
by 1 & 2 Geo. IV., c. 28, its forts and castles
were made over to the Crown, and trade to
Western Africa thrown open.
2. Botany:
The African Almond: The English name of
the genus Brabejum. It belongs to the
Proteaceae.
The African Flea-bane: The English name of
the genus Tarchonanthus. It belongs to the
Compositae.
African Hemp : A fibre prepared from the
leaves of Sanseviera Zeylamica, a member of
the Lily order, extensively distributed through
tropical Africa and India.
The African Lily : The English name of the
liliaceous genus Agapanthus.
The African Lote : Zizyphus lotus, a fruit-
bearing plant of the order Rhamnaceae.
The African Marigold : Tagetes erecta, one of
the Compositae, which, though called African,
really comes from Mexico.
African, Teak : A valuable wood for ship-
building, the produce of Oldfieldia Africana,
Bth., a tree belonging to the order Euphor.
biaceae, or Spurge-worts.
3. Zoology: The African elephant (Elephas
Africanus). [ELEPHANT.]
II. As substantive: A native of Africa, or a
person, wherever, born, who belongs ethno-
logically to one of the African races.
Åf —ric-an-ism, s. A word or idiom or
custom used exclusively by natives of Africa
or by members of some African race.
*...*
Af'-ric-an-ize, v.t.
1. To render African in character.
2. To place under African control [used of
the colored race in this country].
àf—rit, #f-reet, #f-reet, s. [Arabic.]
Mahommedan Myth. : A particular kind of
demon.
“Go-and with Gouls and Afrits rave,
Till these in horror shrink away."
Byron : The Giaowr.
Åf-rö. In compos. : Pertaining to Africa, from
Africa.
Afro-American, a. & s.
1. As adjective : Pertaining to Americans of
African descent.
2. As substantive :
descent.
Afro-Phenician, a. Of mingled African
and Phenician descent.
*a-frönt, *a-frèntte, adv. [Eng, as front.]
I. Of persons:
1. In front, directly in face of one; in
opposition to one.
“Fal. These four came all a-front, and meanly
thrust at ºne.”—Shakesp.: King Henry IV., Part I.,
ii. 4.
2. Abreast.
II. Of things: In front; on that side of any
place or thing on which the speaker at the
moment is.
“We reposed us on a green wood side, e
X;the which a silver stream did glide."
Mirr. for Magistr., p. 661.
An American of African
*a-froint', v.t. [AFFRONT.]
*a-fryght!e, a-fright'e (gh mute), pa. par.
or a Frightened.
aft (1), * afte, adv. & a., and in compos. . [A.S.
aeft, eft = after, again, behind, afterwards.]
I. As adverb & adjective :
Nawt. : Towards or at the hinder part of a
ship; towards or at the stern of a vessel ;
abaft.
Ҽ
#. rūShes .# § ñº,men.”
Longfellow : Saga of King Olaf, xxi.
* In several parts of England the word aft
is used not in a nautical Sense, but as an
ordinary term, signifying behind. (Halliwell.)
Fore and aft:
1. Naut. Adv. & adj. : At the former and
hinder parts of a vessel; towards the bow and
towards the stern of a ship.
“Though the # sea-spray drenches
Fore and aft the rowers' benches.”
Longfellow : Saga of King Olaf, xi.
2. Ord. Lang. Adj. : Pertaining to the parts
of anything which lie at or near its two
extremities.
“. . . the fore and aft extent of the premolars."—
Owen . Classif. of Marnmalia, p. 86.
* II. As adjective : Foolish (?) (Halliwell.)
“Hit nis bot trewth, I wend, an afte,
For te sette nego in eni crafte."
Wright : Polit. Songs, p. 210.
III. In composition :
1. After ; behind in place.
2. After ; late in time.
* aft—meal, * aft-meale, 8.
meal.
“Indeede, quoth he, I keepe an ordinary,
§: a meal who there doth sup or dyne,
And dyse and cardes are but an accessarye:
At aft-meales who shall paye for the wine?"
Thynne : Debate, p. 49.
A late
* aft—ward, a. & adv. [Eng, aft; ward.
In A.S. defteweard = after, back, late, latter,
full. (Lit. = towards the aft.)] Aft, to the
hinder part.
aft (2), adv. [Different spelling of OFT (q.v.).;
Oft, often. (Percy.)
bóil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—tion, -sion = shün; —sion, -tion = zhūn.
-cian = shan.
Ö
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
ph = f.
—ble, -cle, –dle, &c. = bºl, cel, del,
114
aften—after-eye
af-ten, adv. [Different spelling of OFTEN
(q.v.).] Often. (Scotch.)
“Aften I have yo sportive gilpies seen."
Aft young spo Ramsay: Poems, i. 322.
af-têr, *af-tir, “af-tyr, prep., adv, adj.,
s., v., & in compos. [Properly the comparative
of aft. From A.S. aefter = after, next, second,
new, last. In Sw, efter ; O. Sw. after; Dan.
eſter & agter; Dut. agters; Goth. aftera.]
A. As preposition :
I. Of place : Behind, as opposed to before.
1. Placed behind.
“Sometimes I placed a third prism after a second,
and sometimes also a fourt ter a third; by all
Which the image might be often refracted sideways."—
Mewton : Opticks.
2. Following in place. (Used of persons or
things in motion.)
(a) In a general sense :
“So Samuel turned again after Saul.”—1 Sam. xv. 31.
(b) Spec. : In pursuit of.
“After whom is the king of Israel come out? after
whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a
flea."—1 Sam. xxiv. 14.
II. Of time : Subsequent to, posterior to in
time or in date.
“And it came to pass on the second Sabbath after
the first . . . "-Luke vi
“Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me,
and he shall sit upon my throne in my stead.”
1 Kings i. 30.
III. Figuratively :
1. According to.
(a) As far as relates to, in relation to.
“Of the sons of Issachar after their families . . ."—
Numb. xxvi. 23.
(b) In conformity with a model; in imita-
tion of ; as influenced by.
“. all the silver vessels weighed two thousand
and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary.”—A wºmb. vii. 85.
“This allusion is after the Oriental manner: thus
in the Psalms, how frequently are persons compared
to cedars."—Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, Aotes.
2. Later than in time ; inferior to in nature
or in dignity.
“And in this Trinity none is afore or after other.”—
Athanasian Creed.
3. Colloquially : Respecting, regarding, as
“He asked after you.”
*| After all, adv. : When everything has
been taken into account ; when everything
has been revealed ; when everything has been
done, when there remains nothing more to be
added ; at last ; in fine, in conclusion, upon
the whole, at most.
“But after all, if they have any merit, it is to be
attributed to some good old authors, whose works I
study.”—Pope on Pastoral Poetry.
After ane, adv. (Scotch.) (Lit. = after one.)
Alike. (Jamieson.)
“A” my time that's yet bygane
She's fixt my lot maist after ane.
Cocks : Simple Strains, p. 69.
ºp
I B. As adverb :
# 1. Behind in place ; following another.
“Let go thy hold when a great wheel runs down, a
hill, .# it break thy neck with following it ; but the
great one that goes upward, let him draw thee after."
—Shakesp. . King Lear, ii. 4.
2. Later in time, afterwards.
“And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as
a servant, for a testimony of those things which were
to be spoken after."—Heb. iii. 5,
C. As adjective :
1. Behind in place.
(a) Generally : As in the expression, “the
after-part of anything.”
(b) Naut. : Pertaining to what is more aft,
i.e. further towards the stern of the vessel.
2. Subsequent in point of time.
*] In these two senses often connected by a
hyphen with the substantive which follows it,
so as to form a compound word. (See F.)
ID. # As substantive :
“Religion, Providence, an after's tale.”
Fowng: Night Thoughts, 4.
E. f. As verb :
Colloquially: To follow, as “after them,”
i.e. “follow them.” In all such cases there
is, no doubt, originally an ellipse of some such
verb as go, after still remaining really a pre-
position. [Cf. ON.]
“I’ll after him, and see the event of this."
Shakesp.: Tanning of the Shrew, iii. 2.
F. In composition. When constituting the
first part of a compound word it is often an
adjective, meaning subsequent, and the word
of which it constitutes, a part may be a sub-
stantive, a verb, a participle, or an adjective.
after-acceptation, s.
ceptation.] An acceptation or signification (of
a word) admitted not at the outset, but subse-
quently. -
“'Tis true, some doctors in a scantier s
I mean in each apart, contract the #.
Some, who to greater length extend the line,
The church's after-acceptation join.”
Dryden : Hind and Panther.
after—account, S. [Eng. after; account.)
A reckoning made subsequently.
“The slavish fears which the dread of an after-
account raised in the minds of these they [the
atheists] call credulous and believing men.”—Killing-
beck. Serm., p. 165.
after—act, s. [Eng. after; act.]
“After-acts of sobriety."—Ld. Berkeley. Hist. Appli-
e 6.
cations, p. 7
after—age, S. [Eng. after; age.]. An age
not yet come, a subsequent age. (Generally
in the plural.)
“. . . what after-age could exceed the lust of the
Sodomites, the idolatry and tyranny of the Egyptians,
the feeble levity of the Greeks?"—Sowth . Sermons,
vii. 299.
“What an opinion will after-ages entertain of their
religion, who bid fair for a gibbet, to bring in a super-
stition which their forefathers perished in flames to
keep out?”—Addison.
after—application, S. ... [Eng. after; ap-
plication.] Subsequent application.
“From the "ſºº". we meet with both
of the symbol and character of Pan in the mytho-
logical ages . .”—Coventry. Phil. Conv., 4.
after-attack, s. [Eng, after ; attack.) A
subsequent attack.
“Locke afforded no ground for the after-attacks of
envy and folly by any fanciful hypothesis.”—Karbur-
ton to Hwrd, p. 283.
after–band, s. [Eng. after ; band.]. A
band formed subsequently.
“But, if death
Binds us with after-bands, what profits, then,
Our inward freedorn ?”—Milton : P. L., bk. ix.
after—bearing, s. [Eng. after ; bearing.]
Usual or ordinary product of a plant. (Lit.
& fig.)
“The fig-tree denoteth the synagogue and rulers of
the Jews, wholm God having peculiarly cultivated,
singularly blessed and cherished, he expected from
them no ordinary show or customary fructification,
but an earliness in good works, a precocious or con-
tinued fructification, and was Inot content with after-
bearing.”—Sir T. Browne : Tracts, p. 75.
after-birth, * after-burthen, S. [Eng.
after, and birth.]
Phys. : The membrane in which the birth was
enveloped, which is afterwards brought away;
the secundine.
“The exorbitances or degenerations, whether from
a hurt in labour, or from part of the afterbirth left
behind, produce such virulent distempers of the blood,
as make it cast out a tumour.”—Wiseman : Surgery.
after—call, S. [Eng. wifter ; call.] A call
coming subsequently. Spec., a call for retri-
bution arising subsequently to the commission
of a sin or crime.
. . . Hence an after-call
For chastisement, and custody, and bonds,
And ofttimes death, avenger of the past,
And the sole guardian in whose hands we dare.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ix.
after-carnage, s. [Eng. after ; carnage.]
Carnage too often perpetrated by victors in a
battle or siege after the enemy has been over-
powered.
“But the rampart is won, and the spoil begun,
And all but the after-carnage done.”
Byron.: Siege of Corinth, 25.
* after-caste, * aftir-caste, s. [Eng.
after; O. Eng. aftir ; O. Eng. caste = cast.]
1. Lit. : A throw at dice after the game is
finished, and too late, of course, to produce
any result.
2. Fig. : Anything done too late to be of
lıS6,
“Thus ever he playeth an after-caste
Of alle that he schalle say or do.”
Gower MS. (Halliwell.)
after-clap, s. [Eng. after ; clap.] An
unpleasant occurrence which makes a noise
after a disagreeable affair was supposed to
have come to a termination. (Usually in a
bad sense.) (Eng. & Scotch.)
“For the next morrow's meed they closely went,
For fear of afterclaps to prevent.
Spenser. Hub. Tale.
“Let that man who can be so far taken and trans-
ported with the present pleasing offers of a temptation
as to overlook those dreadful afterclaps which usually
bring up the rear of it. . . .”—South. Serm., vi. 227.
after—come, aftercome, s. [Eng. &
Scotch after ; come.] Consequence.
“And how are ye to stand the aftercome # There
will be a black reckoning with you some day."—
Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 9
[Eng. after; ac-
after-comer (Eng.), after-cummer,
aftercummer (Scotch), s. [Eng. & Scotch
after; Eng. comer; Scotch cummer.] A suc-
CeSSOT,
“As neither predecessors nor ourselves can keepe,
3. nor aftercomers shall observe the same.”—Tºr.
ervile. Mantwan.
“That he and all his aftercwmmers may break the
samen, as a pledge and taiken of our goodwill and
kindness for his trew worthiness.”—Lett., Jas. W. (1542).
(Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 97.)
after—comfort, s. [Eng. after ; comfort.)
“Which may their after-conforts breed.”
. Jomson. Masques at Cowrt.
after—conduct, s. [Eng, after; conduct.]
Subsequent conduct.
“It will appear from the after-conduct of the chief
priests themselves that they were conscious that the
—Sherlock : Triaz ke
story was false." of the Witnesses of
the Resurrection, p. 49.
after-conviction, s. . [Eng, after; con-
viction.] A conviction or belief arising sub-
sequently.
“These first and early aversions to the government
which these shall infuse into the minds of children,
will be too strong for the clearest, after-convictions
which can pass upon them when they are men."—
Sowth. Sermons, v. 46.
after—cost, s. [Eng. after; cost.] Cost
arising after all the charges connected with a
Inore or less expensive operation had been
supposed to be met.
“You must take care to carry off the land-floods
and streams, before you attempt draining; lest your
aftercost and labour prove unsuccessful."—Mortimer:
tć80.
after-course, s. [Eng, after ; course.]
Subsequent course ; future course.
“Who would imagine that Diogenes, who in his
younger days was a falsifier of money, should, in the
after-course of his life, be so great a contemner of
metal?"—Brown : Christ. Aſor., vi. 2.
after-crop, s. [Eng. after ; crop.] A
second crop in the same year as the first.
... Aftercrops I think neither good for the land, nor
yet the hay good for the cattle.”—Mortioner : Husb.
after-damp, s. [Eng, after ; damp.]
Among miners : A term used to designate
the gas which abounds in coal mines just
after the “fire-damp,” or carburetted hydro-
gen, has exploded. It consists chiefly of
carbonic dioxide or carbon dioxide, formerly
called carbonic acid gas (CO2).
“The fatal “ after-damp " of the coal mines contains
a large proportion of carbon dioxide."— Fownes :
Manual of Chem., 10th ed., p. 175.
after-days, S. pl. [Eng. after ; days.]
“But afterdays my friend must do thee right,
And set thy virtues in unenvyed light.”
Congreve to Sir Godfrey Kneller.
“It grows to guerdon afterdays."
Tennyson : Works (1872), vol. i., p. 267.
after-dinner, S. & adj. [Eng. after;
dinner.]
1. As substantive: The time just after dinner.
“Thou hast nor youth nor age,
But, as it were, an after-dinner's sleep,
Dreaming on both."
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, iii. 1.
2. As adjective : Occurring after dinner, and
perhaps modified by the fact that dinner has
taken place ; post-prandial.
“It seems in after-dinner talk,
Across the walnuts and the wine,”
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
after-divulger, s. [Eng. after ; divulger.]
One who subsequently divulges anything.
after-eatage, s. [Eng. after ; eatage.]
Part of the increase of the same year; after-
math.
“The aftermowth or after-eatage are undoubtedl
part of the increase of that same year.”—Burn : }.}
Izaw.
after-endeavour, s. [Eng, after; endea-
vour.] An endeavour made after a previous
OIle.
“There is no reason º, the Sound , of a pipe
should leave traces in their brains ; which not first,
but by their after-endeavours, should produce the
like sounds,"—Locke.
after-enquiry, s. [Eng, after; enquiry.
Enquiry made after an act or occurrence.
“You must either be directed by some that take
upon them to know, or to take upon yourself that
which, I am sure, you do not know, or jump the
§rºguiry on your own peril.”—Shakesp.: Cymbe-
ine, V. 4.
after-eye, v. t. [Eng. after; eye.] To eye
one afterwards.
“As little as a crow, or less, ere left
To after-eye him.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 4,
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ā = & ey=i-
after-game, 3. [Eng. after ; game.]
1. Gen. : A game played subsequently to
another One.
“Our first design, my friend, has prov’d abortive ;
Still there reinains an after-game to play."
Addison : Cato.
2. Spec. Aftergame at Irish: A particular
game formerly in vogue with gamblers. [See
I)evil's Law Case (1623); Compleat Gamester
(1707.)]
“What cursed accident was this? what mischievous
stars have the managing of my fortune?. Here's a
turn with all my heart like an aftergame at Irish."—
Etherege: Comical Revenge (1669).
after-gathering, s. [Eng, after ; gather-
ing.] Crop gathered after the rest; a glean-
ing.
“I have not reaped so fºr: a harvest, nor gathered
so plentiful a vintage out of their works and writings,
but that many gleanings and after-gatherings remain
behind for such as have more idle hours than myself.'
—World of Wonders, i. 9,
after-grass, s. [Eng. after; grass.] The
grass which springs up after a first crop has
been mowed that year in the same field.
after-growth, s. [Eng: after;, growth.]
A growth taking place after another one.
(Lit. & fig.)
“. . . the greater become the obstacles to repairing
them, arising from the after-growth which would
have to torn up or broken through.”—J. S. Mill.
Polit. Econ., bk. ii., ch. ii., § 2.
after-guard, S. [Eng, after; guard.]
Naut. (specially in the Royal Navy): The
seamen stationed on the poop of a ship to
attend to the after sails. (Marine Dict.)
* after–hand, s. A future labourer; one
of a coming generation.
“Whence after-hands may move the world."
Tennyson : Princess, iii. 246.
after—help, s. [Eng. after; help.] Help
given subsequently.
“For other after-helps, the want of intention in the
priest may frustrate the mass of the prerogative of
virtue."—Sir E. Sandys: State of Religion.
after—hope, s. [Eng. after; hope.] Sub-
sequent hope.
* A splendent sun shall never set,
But here shine fixed, to affright
All after-hopes of following night."
Ben Jonson. Entertainments.
after–hours, S. pl. [Eng. after; hours.]
Hours subsequent to those in which any
specified deed is done or occurrence takes
place.
“Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes,
Which after-hours give leisure to repent."
Shakesp.: Richard III., iv. 4.
after—ignorance, s. [Eng. after; ignor-
ance..] Subsequent ignorance.
“Many rude souls there were whose after-ignorance
makes them almost unworthie of their first infusion.”
—Stafford. Niobe, ii. 3.
after—inquiry, s. [AFTER-ENQUIRY.]
* after-kindred, * after-kinrede, s.
[Eng. after; kindred, * kinrede.] Distant
kindred.
“Yet, nathelesse, your kindrede is but after-kin rede,
for they ben but litell sibbe to you, and the kinne of
your enemies ben nie sibbe to hem.”—Urry's Chaucer,
p. 153.
after-king, s.
subsequent king.
“The glory of Nineveh and the increase of the em-
pire was the work of after-kings."—Shuckford: Sacred
and Profane Hist., i. 199. &
after—law, s. [Eng. after ; law.] A sub-
sequent law, whether or not it is designed to
have a retrospective influence.
after—life, s. [Eng. after ; life.]
l 1. The subsequent portion of one's earthly
ife.
[Eng. after; king.] A
luxury which they will not have the means of indulg-
ing in after-life.”—J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ., bk. ii.,
ch. ii., § 3.
2. The life after this one; the future state
of existence.
“Like the Tartars give their wives
With settlements for after-lives.”
wtler: Remains.
after-liver, s. [Eng, after; liver.] One
who lives in subsequent times.
“By thee my promise sent
Unto myself, let ãº. know.”
Sidney. Bk. ii.
after-living, s. . [Eng., after ; living.]
The state of living Subsequently to any specific
time or event.
* I have some speech with you
That may concern your after-living well."
Beaum. & Fletch. : Maid's Tragedy, iii. 1.
brought º from childhood in habits of
after-game—after-wrath
after-long, * —longe, adv. [Eng.
after; long..] Long after.
“And after-longe he lyved withouten §
Till #::::::: his mortall lyfe.” stryfe
Reliq. Antiq., i. 47.
-loss, s. [Eng, after ; loss.] A loss
sustained after, and possibly in consequence
of, a previous one.
“And do not drop in for an after-loss."
Shakesp. ... Sonnets, xc.
after—love, s. [Eng. after ; love..] Love
arising subsequently ; the second or later
love.
“Boling. To win thy after-love I pardon thee."
Shakesp. ; King Richard III., v. 8.
after–malice, s. [Eng. after; inalice.]
Malice arising subsequently. (Dryden.)
after-math, after-mowth, 8....[Eng.
after; math or mowth = a mowing.] [MATH.]
A second crop of grass mown in the same
year as the first. [Row EN.]
“After one crop of corn is taken off the ground in
harvest before seed-time is come, for winter-grain, the
rass will be so high grown that a man may cut, it
own and have a plentiful aftermath for hay."—
Holland : Trans of Pliny, i. 506.
“Of meadow smooth from qftermath we reach'd
The griffin-guarded gates.
Tennysors. Awdley Court.
after—meeting, s. [Eng. after; meeting.]
A meeting held subsequently.
. . . it remains
As the main point of this our after-meeting.
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, ii. 2.
after—mowth. [AFTER-MATH.]
after-night, s., adj., & adv. [Eng. after ;
might.] After mightfall. (Used in America.)
after-pains, s. pl. [Eng. after; pains.]
The pains which follow childbirth, and by
which women are delivered of the secundine.
“The after-pains mark the final efforts of active
contraction.”—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., i. 193.
after—part, S. [Eng. after ; part.]
1. Generally :
“The flexibleness of the former part of a man's age,
not yet grown up to be headstrong, makes it more
governable and safe ; and, in the after purt, reason and
foresight hegin a little to take place, and mind a mall
of his safety and improvement.”—Locke.
2. Naut. : The part of a ship towards the
stern.
after-piece, s. [Eng. after; piece..] A
piece acted after a play. It is generally of
lighter character than that which preceded it.
“Eight, and twenty nights it [the West Indian)
went without the buttress of an after-piece.”—Mem.
of R. Cwmberland, i. 296.
after-proof, s. [Eng, after ; proof..]
1. Evidence obtained after an assertion has
been made.
2. Evidence of one's character obtained after
action has been taken in one's case.
“All know that he likewise at first was much under
the expectation of his afterproof, such a solar influ-
ence there is in the solar aspect.”— Wotton,
after—reckoning, s. [Eng, after ; reckon-
ing.] Subsequent reckoning.
“In Parliament the Fº of obtaining their object
is absolute, and the safety of the proceeding perfect—
no rules to confine, no after-reckonings to terrify."—
Buckley: Works, ii. 291.
after—repentance, s. [Eng. after ; re-
pentance.] Subsequent repentance.
“Presuming upon impunity, through the interposals
of an after-repentance.”—South : Sermons, ix. 163,
after—report, s. [Eng. after ; report.]
Report or rumour arising subsequently, or at
tº 4
g
least not heard of by the parties concerned
till afterwards: subsequent report, informa-
tion obtained afterwards.
“Is it of any moment whether the soul of man
comes into the world with carnal notions, or whether
it comes bare and receives all from the after-reports
of sense?"—Sowth : Serm., ix. 26.
after—rottenness, s.
tenness.] Future rottenness.
“Palliated remedies, such as by, skinning over her
É. Church of England's] wounds for the present
though probably not so much as that neither), will be
sure to cure them into an after-rottenness and sup-
pumtion.”—South : Serm., vi. 39.
after—sails, S. pl. [Eng. after ; sails.]
Nawt. : All sails on or abaft the main-mast.
(Marine Dict.)
after-sermon, s... [Eng. after; sermon.]
A sermon delivered subsequently.
“But, because our t Lawgiver repeated also other
of the decalogue in his after-sermons.”—Jeremy
Taylor on the Decalogue. Works, ed. 1839, vol. iii., p. 6.
[Eng. after; rot-
115
after—silence, s. [Eng, after; silence.]
Silence succeeding to noise and tumult.
“It is not in the storm nor in the strife
We feel benurnb'd, and wish to be no more,
But in the after-silence on the shore
When all is lost, except a little life.”
Byron : Lines on Hearing that
Lady Byron was Ill.
after—stage, s. [Eng. after; stage.] A
subsequent stage. (Webster: Dict.)
after—state, s. [Eng. after; state.] Sub-
sequent state. (Used especially of the state
of man after death.)
“To give an account of the after-state of the more
º: and yet descending cºuls, some fancy a very
odd hypothesis."—Glanville. Pre-existence of Souls,
after—sting, s. [Eng. after; sting.]
“Mixed are our joys, and transient are their date,
Nor can reflection bring them again,
Yet brings an after-sting to every pain."
Ld. Hervey: Epistles.
after—storm, s. [Eng. after; storm.]
“Your calmness does not after-storms provide,
Nor seeming patience mortal anger hide."
Dryden. Cor. of K. Ch., 91.
after-supper, s. [Eng. after; supper.]
The period between supper and bedtime.
“. . . What masques, what dances shall we have
To wear away this long age of three hours,
Between our after-supper and bed-time 2"
Shatkesp. . Midswºrºwner Night's Oreetza, V. 1.
after—swarm, s. [Eng. after; swarm.]
A swarm of bees leaving the hive after the
first Swarm.
after—taste, s. [Eng, after ; taste.] The
taste which lingers in the mouth after the
substance which caused it has been with-
drawn or swallowed. According to the Ob-
servations of Horn, this is sometimes of a
complementary character, for while the after-
taste of most substances is bitter, that of
tannin itself, an exceeedingly bitter substance,
is sweet. (See Todd & Bowman's Physiol. Amat.,
vol. i., 1845, p. 448.)
* after—think, v. i. (Eng. after; think.]
To repent. (Wycliffe.)
"I Still used in Lancashire. (Trench : Eng.
Past & Present, p. 81.)
after–thrift, s.
Thrift coming too late.
“Sad waste for which no after-thrift atones,
The grave admits no cure for guilt or sin.”
Cowper: Stanzas subjoined to
Bill of Mortality (1788).
after-tossing, s. [Eng. after; tossing.]
The swell which continues for some time after
a storm at Sea.
“Confusions and tumults are only the impotent
remains of an unnatural rebellion ; and are no more
than the after-tossings of a sea, when the storm is
laid.”—Addison : Freeholder
after—undertaker, s. [Eng.
wndertaker.]
“According to their model, all after-wndertakers are
Aſden.
[Eng, after; thrift.]
after;
to build.”—Dr.
after—wise, a. [Eng. after; wise.] Wise
after the event, but too late to be of use for
the occasion in connection with which the
wisdom was required.
“These are such as we may call the afterwise, who
when any project fails, foresaw all the inconveniences
that would arise from it, though they kept their
thoughts to themselves.”—Addison.
after—wit, s. [Eng. after; wit..] Wit in
the sense of wisdom, which comes after the
event which it is designed to affect.
“There is no recalling of what is gone and past, so
that afterwrit comes too late when the mischief is
done.”—L'Estrange.
* after—witness, s. [Eng. after; witness.]
A witness arising after a trial ; a record of an
event after the latter has long gone by.
“Oft have I writ, and often to the flame
Condemned this after-witness of my shame.”
Lord Hervey: Epistles.
* after-witted, a. [Eng. after; witted.]
1. Wise after the event has taken place, and
not till then.
2. Uncircumspect,
rash.
“Our fashions of eating make us slothful and un-
likely to labour and study, afterwritted (as we
call it), uncircumspect, inconsiderate, heady, rash."—
Tyndal: Exposit. of Matt. vi. (Trench.)
after-wrath, s... [Eng, after; wrath.]
Wrath arising not at the time, but after reflec-
tion on an insult or injury, which seemed at
the time light, has shown its enormity.
“I hear him mock
The luck of Caesar: which the gods give men,
excuse their after-wrath.”
Shakesp.. Antony and Cleopatra, V. 3.
inconsiderate, heady,
bóil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, Geil, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist.
—ing.
—cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; –gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
116
after-writer, s. [Eng. after; writer.]
A succeeding writer. (Shuckford.)
after-years, s, pl. [Eng. after; years..]
Years succeeding those previously referred to ;
future years.
“The impetuosity of his ſRaraday's] character was
then unchastened by the discipline to which it was
subjected in after-years."—Tyndall : Frag. qf Science,
3rd ed., xii. 355.
* after—yerne, v. t. [Eng, after; *yerne =
yearn.J. To yearn after, to long after.
“God grauntes us noghte ay that we for pray, for he
wille gyfe us better thenne we after-yerne.”—MS.
J, incoln. (Halliwell.)
* The compounds of AFTER are indefinite
in number. In addition to those given above,
there are AFTER-BEAUTY (Tennyson : Princess,
iv.), AFTER-FAME (Gladstone: Studies on Homer,
i. 68), AFTER-History (Ibid., iii. 2), * AFTER-
SEND (Spenser: F. Q., I. v. 10), and others.
* af-têr-deal, af—tèr-dele, s. [A.S. after;
duel, dal = a part, a portion.] [DEAL.] Dis-
advantage. (Reynard the Foxe, p. 149.)
af-têr-gååg, v.t. [Eng, after, and gang=go.]
To follow. (Scotch.)
“With greathamstram they thrimled thro' the thrang,
And gae a nod to her to aftergang."
Ross : Helenore, p. 86.
af-têr-hénd, * af–tir-hénd, adv. [A.S.
diſter = after, and heona = hence. (Jamieson.).]
Afterwards. (Scotch.)
af-têr-ings (Eng. and Scotch), āf-trins
(Scotch), s. pl. [Eng, after.) The last milk
taken from a cow's Inilkings; strokings.
(English.) (Grose.)
* In Scotch this form occurs :
“Stane still stands havkie, he her neck does claw,
Till she'll frae her the massy aft'rims draw.”
Morison : Poems, p. 185.
af-têr-möst, a. [Eng. after; and the super-
lative most. (Lit. = the most after.) In A.S.
aeftermest, Geftermyst. )
Nantt. : Nearest to the Stern.
of FOREMOST.
“I ordered the two foremost and the two after-
most guns to be thrown overboard.”—Hawksworth :
Voyages.
af-têr-nóon, s. [Eng. after; moon.] The
period of the day between twelve o'clock
(noon) and the evening.
“And they tarried until afternoon, and they did
eat both of them.”—Judg. xix. 8.
“He arrived there on the afternoon of Sunday, the
16th of December.”–Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
after—thought (af-têr-that), s. [Eng.
after; thought.] A thought which did not
occur to one at the time when the matter to
which it referred was under consideration.
“. . . this afterthought was made the subject of
a separate negotiation."—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist.,
th. xii., pt. i., § 17.
The opposite
af-têr-time, af'-tir-time, s. [Eng. after;
time.] Futurity.
“Direct against which open'd from beneath,
Just o'er the blissful seat of Paradise,
A passage down to the earth, a passage wide,
Wider by far than that of after-times
Over Mount Sion, and, though that were large,
Over the Promised Land, to God so dear."
Milton : P. L., blº. iii.
“What record, or what relic of my lord
Should be to aftertime, but empty breath.”
Tennyson : Morte d'Arthur.
af-têr-wards, t af—tér—ward, * af—tir–
ward, * af—tyr-ward, adv. [A.S. after-
weard, afterweardes, aeftewearde, aftewerd.
Subsequently ; some time after a specified
event.
*|| Of the twenty-four passages in which,
according to Cruden's Concordance, this word is
found in the English translation of the Bible,
the form afterward occurs in fifteen, and after-
wards in nine ; now afterwards is almost ex-
clusively employed. The form aftyrward is in
Prompt. Parv.
“And some aftirward he lay stoon stille.”
Chaucer. C. T., 6,768.
“Assemblid ben, his answer for to hiere ;
And after-ºpard this knight was bode appiere,
To every wight comaundid was silence.
Ibid., 6,611-13.
“. . . . . . afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy
people.”—A wrmb. xxxi. 2.
“. . . . . . afterwards he will let you go hence."—
Exod. xi. 1.
* if-tin, adv. [OFTEN.]
* af-tir, prep. & adv. [AFTER.]
aft-most, a. [Eng. aft; -most.)
nearest to the stern. Situated
after-writer—again-buyer
āf-tón-ite, s. (Corrupted form of Aphthosite
(q.v.).] A mineral, called also APHTHONITE.
* af-tyr, prep & adv.
* aftyr-part, s. The croup of an animal;
the hinder part of a ship. (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-ful-len, v. t. [FELL.] To cast down, to
fell.
[AFTER.]
*a-füre', adv. [AFIRE.]
*a-fürst', a. [AFFoRST.] Athirst.
“A furst score and afyngred.” P. Plowman, 9,248.
* afwed, pret. [HAve.) Had.
*a-fy"e, *a-fyghe (gh mute), v.t. [AFFY.]
*a-fyght'e (gh mute), v. t. [A.S. aſeohtan =
to win by assault or force ; to vanquish by
fighting.] To tame, to subdue ; to reduce by
subjection.
“Delfyns they nymeth, and cokedrill,
And a fyghteth to heure wille."
Kyng .4 tisawmder, 6,588.
*a-ſyn' (1), adv. or adj. [AFINE (1).]
*a-fyn' (2), adv. [AFINE (2).]
a-ga, S. [In Ger. & Fr. aga, from Pers, ak, aka
= lord, a title of respect for a person of rank;
Tartar aha. In A.S. aga is = an owner, and
if the Persian ak or aka is Aryan, they are pro-
bably connected ; but if the Persian ak or aka
is Turanian, then the resemblance between
the Anglo-Saxon and Persian forms is in all
likelihood only accidental.]
Among the Turks: A civil or military officer
of high rank. The title is sometimes given by
courtesy to persons of distinction, to large
landowners, and to those officers who occupy
a confidential position in the Sultan's Seraglio,
“There came a vast body of dragoons, of different
nations, under the leading of Harvey, their great aga.”
—Swift : Battle of the Books.
ăg-a-baſ-nee, s. The native name in
Aleppo of a cotton fabric embroidered with
silk.
ăg-a-gē1'-la, s. A Latinised form of AL-
GAZEL (q.v.). *
Her. : An antelope, or a tiger with horns
and hoofs.
a-ga-da, a-gād-ic, &c. [HAGADA, HAGA-
DIC, &c.)
a-gãin' (often as if spelt a-gēn), *a-gāyn',
a-gāyne, ta-gén, “a-gēyn, a-géin'
(all Eng.), a-gåyn', a-gān'e (Scotch), prep.
& adv. [A.S. agen, agean, ohgean, ongen, adv.
= again; agen, ongean, ongen, prep. = against;
fr. gean = opposite, against; O. Sw, gen, igen
= opposite, again ; Dan. igien ; Ger. dagegen,
gegen : Bret, gin = opposite.] [AGAINST.]
* Agen was once common, but is now used
only in poetry and in various dialects.
A. As preposition :
1. Towards.
“Till it were ageyn evyn,
The ...hº...!‘. gon hom.”
* Songs and Carols, x.
2. Against.
“Somtyme with the lord of Palatye,
Ageyn another hethene in Turkye.”
Chaucer : C. T., Prologue, 65, 66.
“For what saith seint Paul ? the fleissh coveitith
agayn the spirit, and the spirit agayn the fleisch."—
Chaucer . The Persomes Tale.
“Agen that folc of Westsex hii nome an batayle."—
Robt. Glouc., p. 240.
“With thir againe grete #. stude he."
owglas. Wirgil, 141, 25.
IB. As adverb :
I. Of time.
1. A second time, and no more, noting the
repetition of the same act or occurrence.
“To Rome agayn repaireth Julius.”
Chaucer : C. T., 16,181.
“But now to purpos let us turne agein."
Ibid., 4,590.
“If a man die, shall he live again?”—Job xiv. 14.
“As if some angel spoke agen,
All peace on earth, good will to men.”
Scott : Marmion, Introduction to canto i.
* Agen, agen: An exclamation noting im-
patience.
“Agen, agen 1 Vil no wan give me credit}"
Chapman : Revenge for Honour (1654).
Again and again : Repeatedly, frequently,
Often.
“This is not to be obtained by one or two hasty
readings; it must be repeated again and again, with
a close attention to the tenour of the :O ."—
Iocke.
2. Besides, in any other time, or in various
other times, the number not being limited, as
in the former signification, to two.
II. Of place : In any other place or places.
º . . there ; º in º: º suchÉ Spri
and seminary of brave ini Ii ople as in Englan
Scotland, and Ireland. ". peop g
III. Of quantity or magnitude: Twice as
much, twice as great.
“I should not be sorry to see a chorus on a theatre
more than as large and as deep again as ours, built
and adorned at a king's charges.”—Dryden': on-
jºresnoy,
IV. Of reaction following on previous action :
ack.
Specially :
1. Noting reaction, or reciprocal action.
“To grynde oure corn, and carie it ham ageym."
& * Chaucer. C. T., 4,030.
2. In restitution.
“When your head did but ake,
I knit my handkerchief about your brows,
The best I had : a princess wrought it me;
And I did never ask it you again."
Shakesp. : King John, iv. 1.
3. In return, in recompense.
“He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the
Lord ; and that which he hath given will he pay him
again."—Prov. xix. 17.
4. In answer to a question with or with-
out antagonism to the person or Being who
puts it.
“Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own
masters, and to please them well in all things; not
answering again.”—Titus ii. 9.
5. In the sense of bringing back the answer
to a message.
“So David's young men turned their way, and went
again, and came and told him all those sayings."—
1 Sam. xxv. 12.
“Bring us word again by what way we must go up."
—Deut. i. 22.
V. Of addition to, transition from, or succes.
Sion, to :
* The word again may be repeated oftener
than once to introduce a new quotation or
argument, or something additional to what
has been said or done before.
1. (Aſ ſtadition to or transition from :
(a) With no opposition or contrariety
implied.
“Again, it is of great consequence to avoid in this
operation every source of uncertainty."—Herschel ;
Astron, 5th ed., § 214.
“. . . . And again, I will be to him a Father, and
he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when he bringeth
in the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let
all the angels of God worship him."—Beb. i. 5, 6.
(b) With such opposition or contrariety
implied.
“Those things that we know not what to do withal
if we had them, and those things again which another
cannot part with but to his own loss and shame."—
I'Estrange : Fables.
2. Of succession : The next in rank, import-
ance, or dignity.
“Question was asked of Demosthenes, What was the
chief part of an orator? He answered, Action. What
next Action. & * h
What next, again f Action.”—Bacon :
Essays.
C. In composition. Agctim, in composition,
may be a preposition = against, as againsay =
to say or speak against. Or it may be, as it
generally is, an adverb = again, as again buy
= to buy again, to redeem. If its numerous
obsolete compounds were arranged according
to the precise spelling of again in the indi-
vidual example given to illustrate them, some
would require to figure under again, others
under agen, or agame, or a gaym. It has been
thought better to bring them together, and to
effect this the form again has been assumed to
exist in all cases, that actually found being
placed after it. The same system will be
adopted in similar cases throughout the
Dictionary.
* again—ask, *ayen—aske, v.t.
again or back.
* again—beget, “ayen-biget, v.t. To
bear or bring forth again.
* again-bite, *ayenbyte, s.
“This boc that het Ayenbyte of inwyt.”—Ayenbyte,
p. 1.
To ask
Remorse.
* again-buy, * agen-buy, v.t.
again ; buy..] To buy again, to redeem.
“We hopeden that he should have agen-bought
Israel.”— Wickliffe: Luke xxiv. 21.
[Eng.
* again-buyer, *agayn-byer, 3. [Eng.
again ; buyer.] One who buys again ; the
Redeemer. (Prompt. Parv. i. 1.)
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib. cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = kw.
again-buying—agamous
117
* again—buying, ageyn-byinge, s.
[Eng. again ; buying. J Redemption. (Prompt.
Parv. i. 7
* again—call (pa. par. again callit, againe
callet), v. t. [Eng. & Scotch again; call.] (Scotch.)
1. To revoke.
“And that the said Robert sall nocht revoke nor
again-call the said procuratour quhill it be vsit and
hafe effect."—A ct. Dorn. Conc. (1480), p. 70.
2. To oppose, to gainsay, so as to put in
a legal bar in court to the execution of a
sentence.
“That the dom gevin in the Schirref court of Dum-
fress—was weile gevin and evil again callit—the dom
gevin—and falsit and againe callet—was weile gevin."
—Parl. Ja. III., A. 1469. Acts, ed. 1814, p. 94.
* again—calling, s. [Eng. & Scotch
again, ; calling.] Revocation. (Scotch.)
“. to endure but ony revocation, obstacle, im-
pediment, or again-calling quhatsumever.”—Barry.'
Orkney App., p. 491-2.
* again-coming, * agayne-com-
mynge, s. [Eng. again ; coming.] Coming
again, return. (MS. Lincoln.) (Halliwell.)
* again-gevin, s. [Eng. & Scotch gevin
= giving..] Restoration. (Scotch.)
“And alss to sell ane instrument of resignacioune
and again-gevin of the foresaid landis . .”—Act.
Dom. Conc., A. 1491, p. 229.
* again-rising, agen-rising, s.
[Eng. again ; rising..] Resurrection.
“And he was before ordained the Sone of God in
vertu, by the spirit of halowing of the agen-rising of
deede men.”— Wycliffe. Ronn. i. 4.
* again—say, * agayn—say, "agen-
say, * agen-saye, * agen-seye (all 0.
Engl.), * againe—say (0. Scotch), v.t. [Eng.
again ; Say..]
1. To gainsay, to contradict.
*I Now shortened into GAINSAY (q.v.).
“. . . all you cannot justly agaynsay, nor yet
truly deny.”—Hall. Henry VI., f. 96.
“For I shall give to you mouth and wisdom, to which
all your adversaries schulen not mowe agenstande and
agenseye.”— Wycliffe. Luke xxi. 15.
2. To recall. (Scotch.)
º revoke and agartesay.”—Aberd. Reg. (1538),
v. 16.
* again-say, * agayn—say, * again–
saying, * agayn-Sayying, s. [From the
verb..] Gainsaying, contradiction,
“They grauntyd hym hys askyng
Withouten more a gaymsayying.”
Richard Coer de Lion, 600.
* again—stand, * agayne-stand, *a-
gen-stand, v. t. [Eng. again ; stand.] To
stand against, to withstand. (See example
from Wycliffe, under AGAINSAY.)
* again—standans, pr: par.
sTAND.] (MS. Bodl.) (Halliwell.)
* again—ward, * agayn-warde, *a-
gein-ward, * agen—ward, adv. [Eng.
again; ward = toward.j
1. Backward, back again.
2. In an opposite direction.
“And pray'd, as he was turned fro
He would him turn againward tho'.”
Gower. Confessio Amantis, bk. i.
3. Again, once more.
4. Conversely.
5. On the other hand, on the contrary,
contrariwise.
“Not yeldinge yuel, for yuel, neither cursyng for
cursyng, but agenward blessynge."—Wicliffs.: 1 Petiii.9.
a-gāinst' (usually pronounced a-gēnst'),
*a-gāynst’e, “a-gãins", * a-gāyns',
* a-gēins", *a-gēns", *a-géin', prep.
[A.S. togeanes, togenes = towards, to, against,
in the way. Dut, tegems = against ; jegens =
toward. Ger. entgegen = toward, towards ;
dagegem = against ; gegem = toward, towards.
Closely akin to AGAIN (q.v.).)
A. Of place :
* 1. Towards, not implying that the motion
is being or will be continued till an actual
collision takes place.
To ride against the king or queen : To meet
the king or queen.
“And #. hir for to ride agein the queene,
The honour of his regue to susteene.”
Chaucer . C. T., 4,811-12.
2. With contrary motion to, continued suffi-
ciently long to produce an actual collision, or
tend to do so. (Used of two bodies or persons,
one or both of them in motion. In the case
of persons, hostility is often in fact implied,
but this is not necessarily the ease.)
[AGAIN-
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
“Such a force is called into play when one body
strikes against another."—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics,
§ 54.
3. Upon, so as to obtain support from, as,
* }
“he was leaning against a tree.
4. Simply opposite to. (Used of bodies or
places, both of which may be at rest, and
neither of which may in any way be supported
by the other.)
“And the children of Israel rose . in the morning,
and encamped against Gibeah."—Judg. xx. 19.
*I In this sense it is very generally preceded
by over.
“And they arrived at the country of the gaarenes
which is over against Galilee."—Luke viii. 2
B. Of time : Until, so as to be waiting or
ready.
“. . . . and an persuaded that he is able to kee
that which I have committed unto him against tha
day.”—2 Tim. i. 12.
C. More or less figuratively :
I. With a person or persons as the object:
1. In opposition to, in conscious or uncon-
scious hostility to.
“He that is not with me is against me.”–Matt.
xii. 30.
2. Adverse to, detrimental to, injurious to.
“Me have ye bereaved of my children: Joseph is
not, and, Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin
away; all these things are against ine."—Gen. xlii. 36.
II. With a thing for the object:
1. With pronounced and conscious opposi-
tion, in contradiction to.
“But they might with equal justice point to ex-
ploded boilers as an arguinent against the use of
steam."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 130.
2. In contrariety to, contrarily to, incon-
sistently with, not implying an overt act to
give that antagonism effect or place it on
record.
“Which is agens your lawes reverence?"
Chaucer : C. T., 14,975.
. . . he scrupled not to eat
Against his better knowledge.”
Milton. P. L., blk. ix.
3. As a set-off against. (Used of a negative
Quantity as balanced by a positive one, or
vice versä.)
“A gainst the fall of Mons might well be set off the
taking of Athlone, the victory of Aghrim, the sur-
render of Limerick, and the pacification of Ireland.”
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
*| Formerly, both in Eng. and Scotch, again
was frequently used for against. [AGAIN.]
* a-gãit', adv. [A.S. gut, geat = a gate ; Icel.
gºtta = a Way, road.]
1. On the way, or road.
“A strength thar was on the watir off Cre
With in a roch, rycht stalwart wrocht off tre;
Agait befor mycht no unan to it wyn.”
Wallace, vi. 802. MSS. (Jamieson.)
2. Astir.
(Jamieson : Suppl.)
* a-gãit'—ward, a-gãit'—waird, adv.
Scotch agate ; ward.]
1. Literally. Of the body : On the road.
“The haill tournsmen of Ediur. past on fote agait-
ward that day.”—Belhaven MS., Moysey Mem. James
VI., fol. 41. (Jameson, Suppl.)
2. Figuratively. Of the mind: In a direc-
tion towards.
“Efter he had be thir meanis and many utheres
brocht me agaitward to his intent.” – Instruction.
(Keith. Hist., p. 391.)
§§
[In
a'—gål, s. A shortened form of AGALLOCHUM
(q.v.).
agal-wood, agila—wood, eagle-
wood, 8. The wood of Aloezylon agallochum,
Aquilaria ovata, and A. agallocha or agallo-
chwºm. [AGALLOCH, AGILA, EAGLE-wooD.]
ăg-a-läc'-ti-a, s. (Gr. 37axaktia (agalaktia),
fr. & Ya Naktos (agalaktos) = without milk :
&, priv., and YáXa (gala) = milk.]
Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth.
ăg-ăl'—#x–y, s. [Gr. 37axatia (agalaxia).]
The same as AGALACTIA (q.v.).
Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth.
a-gā1–1öch, a-gā1–1öch-im, a-gil-
löch—iim, s. (ch guttural). (Gr. &YáNAoxov
agallochon) = the bitter aloe: áYáAAoua,
§ = to glory; &YáNAw (agallā) = to
make glorious. Or perhaps it came from
aghil, karaghil, kalagara, the nam-s of the
agallochs in the East Indies, their native
country. In Hebrew the terms are Dºns
(ahālim), nºns (ahelóth), which also look
like the native Indian term a little changed.]
[ALOES-wooD, LIGN ALOES.] . A dark, fra-
grant, resinous, inflammable substance, once
supposed to be produced by the Excaecaria
agallocha, a Euphorbiaceous plant, but which
is now known to come from two species
of the Aquilariads—the Aquilaria ovata and
the A. agallochwim. It is the inside of the
trunk of those trees. Some Asiatic nations
consider it as cordial, and it has been used in
Europe as a remedy in cases of gout and
rheumatism. (Lindley: Vegetable Kingd.)
a-gāl-ma, S. (Gr. 37axua (agalma) = (1) a
delight, (2) a pleasing gift, (3) a statue in
honour of a god, (4) any statue or picture,
(5) an image : áYáAAopiat (agallomqi) = to
take delight.]
Law : The impression or image of anything
upon a seal. (Cowel.)
ag-ăl-măt'—é1-ite, s. [In Ger, agalmatolith;
fr. Gr. 37axpia (agalma), (q.v.); Xi80s (lithos)
= a stone. J
Mineralogy :
1. A variety of Pinite, but with much more
silica in its composition. Its hardness is 2 to
2'25; , its sp. gr. about 28. It is usually
greenish-grey, brownish, or yellowish. It is
found in China, the specimens from which
have been called Pagodite (q.v.). It is found
also in Transylvania, Saxony. Oncosin, oosite,
and gongylite are sub-varieties.
* 2. A name formerly given to some Chinese
specimens of Pyrophyllite.
3. A name formerly given to some Chinese
specimens of talc.
* 4. A synonym of Biharite (q.v.).
ăg'—a-ma, s. [The name given by the people
of Guiana to one of the species (Drulin : Rep-
tiles). Thence it has spread to Jamaica and
elsewhere.] A genus of Saurians, the typical
one of the sub-family Agaminae. The A. colo.
ºnorum, or Spinose agama, is common in Egypt.
f Åg'-a-mae, s. pl. [Pl. fem. of Lat, agamus;
fr. Gr. &Yapuos (agamos) = unmarried: a, priv.,
and Yános (gamos) = marriage. )
Bot. : A name given by some authors to
cryptogamic plants. The term denotes that
the union of the sexes in them is not merely
concealed, as implied in the word CRYPTo-
GAMIA (which see), but is non-existent.
*a-gām'—bo, a. or adv. [AKIMBO.]
* à-gā'me, a-gā'me, adv. [Eng. a = in;
game.] “In game,” gamesomely, in jest.
àg-a-mi, s. (A South American native name.]
A bird, called also the Trumpeter from the
sound which it, emits. It is the Psojhia
crepitans. It belongs to the family Gruidae,
or Cranes, and the sub-family Psophinae, or
Trumpeters, . It is about the size of a large
fowl, is kept in Guiana, of which it is a native,
with poultry, which it is said to defend, and
shows a strong attachment to the person by
whom it is fed.
ăg-āmſ-îc, a [AgaMous.]
1. Pertaining to agamy; asexual ; independ-
ent of any generative act.
f 2. Pertaining to AGAMAE.
a-gām'—i-dae, S. pl. [AGAMA.] A sub-family
of Saurians, better called Agaminae (q.v.).
ăg-a-mi'-nae, s. pl. (AGAMA.] A sub-family
of Saurians, one of the two ranked under the
family Iguanidae. It contains the Iguanas of
the Old World, which differ in the insertion
of their teeth from the Iguaninae or Iguanas
Of the New World.
* #g'-am-ist, s. (Gr. 3 yawos (agamos) = un-
married : á, priv., and yépos (gamos) = mar-
riage. } . One who is unmarried. Spec., one
who is theoretically opposed to marriage.
“And, furthermore, to exhort in like manner those
agamists and wilful rejectors of Imatrimony to take
to themselves lawful wives, and not to resist God's
holy ordination.”—Fox : Book of Martyrs. (ſtich.)
agamo-genesis, s. Agamous or non-
Sexual reproduction as in the case of ALTER-
NATION.
ăg-a-moid, a. [Agama, and Gr. eiðos (eidos)
= form, appearance..] Of the form of the
Agama ; resembling the Agama.
ăg-a-moiás, a. [Gr. 3 yauds (agamos) = un-
married.]
* I. Gen. : Unmarried.
II. Technically :
+ 1. Zool. : Of concealed nuptials.
ph = f.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble = bel; -dre = der.
118
agamy—agathistega,
wº-
# 2. Bot. : Pertaining to the flowerless plants
sometimes called AGAMAE (q.v.).
ăg-ăm—y, s. (Agamous.] Non-marriage;
absence of or abstention from any generative
act; non-recognition of the marriage relation.
ăg'-8-pae, s, pl. [AGApr, s.]
******* s. (Gr. &Yámn (agape) =
ove, and āv60s (anthos) = flower: love-flower,
.# lovely flower.] African Lily. A
genus of plants belonging to the order Liliaceae,
Lily-worts, and the family Hemerocallideae.
The species are of a blue colour.
a-gā‘pe, adv. or adj. [Eng. a = on, and gape.]
Gaping; having the mouth wide open with won-
der, attention, or eager expectation. [GAPE.]
“Dazzles the crowd, and sets them all agape."
Milton. P. L., v. 857.
âg-a-pé, S.; pl. #g'—a-pae. [A Latinized
form of the Greek & Yamas. From Gr. 3-yd trn
(agapé), pl. &76mat (agapai) = brotherly love,
or the love of God ; not sexual affection, but
affection founded on reason, implying respect
and reverence. (For an excellent account of
the distinction between & Yamdºw (agapač) = to
love, and qu'Aéo (phileó), which more generally
implies sexual affection, or affection at least
instinctive rather than founded on reason,
see Trench's Synonymes of the New Testament,
pp. 43–49.)]
Church. History: “A love-feast,” a kind
of feast held by the primitive Christians in
connection with the administration of the
sacred communion. Either before or after the
Lord's Supper—it is not completely decided
which—the Christians sat down to a feast
provided by the richer members, but to which
all, however poor, who belonged to the Church,
were invited. As piety declined, the Agapa.
began to cause scandal, and finally they were
condemned by the Council of Laodicea and
the 3rd of Carthage, in the fourth century, and
by that of Orleans in A.D. 541. It was, how-
ever, found hard to eradicate then, and finally
the Council in Trullo, A.D. 692, launched the
penalty of excommunication against , those
who, in defiance of previous prohibitions,
persisted in carrying them on.
Åg-a-pêm'—ön-è, s. [Gr. & Yámn (agapā) =
brotherly love, and uov h (momé), S. = (1) a stay-
ing, abiding, (2) a stopping station, from prevo
(menö) = to remain. The abode of love..] The
name given by the Rev. Henry James Prince,
a clergyman who seceded from the English
Church, to a religious society, founded on the
principle of a community of goods, which he
established at Charlinch, near Taunton, in
1845. It once occupied a good deal of public
attention, but now is seldom mentioned.
Åg-a-pêm-o'-ni-ans. S. pl. (AGAPEMONE..]
Church History: Followers of the Rev. H. J.
Prince, and inmates of the Agapemone. [AGA-
PEMONE..]
àg'—aph—ite, s.
Agāphi; suff. -īte.]
Min. : Conchoidal Turquois (Dama). A
variety of Calaite (Brit. Mus. Catal.); but
Calaite is again classed by Dana under Tur-
quois. (CALAITE, TURQUOIS.]
ă'—gar, 8.
ã-gar-à-gar, a -gal-ā-gal, 8. (Ceylonese
local name.] The name of a sea-weed—the
Gracilaria lichemoides, or Ceylon moss. It is
largely used in the East for soups and jellies.
ăg'—ar-ſc, *āg'—ar-ick, s. [In Fr. agaric;
Ital., Sp., & Port, agarico; Lat. agaricom, fr.
Gr. &Yapıköv (agaricon) = a tree-fungus used
for tinder, the Boletus igniarius, Linn. Said
to be from Agaria, a region of Sarmatia. ]
I. Botany :
* 1. Gen. : The English name of the fungi
belonging to the genus Agaricus (q.v.).
“She thereat, as one
That smells a foul-flesh'd agaric in the holt,
And deems it carrion of some woodland thing."
- Tennyson : Gareth and Lynette.
* 2. Specially :
(a) A fungus on the larch. (Gerard.)
(b) An Assyrian herb.
II. Pharmacy. What was called the Sur-
geom's Agaric, or Agaricus chirurgorum, was
the Boletus igniarius. The Agaric of the oak,
or Affaricus quercus, was also the Boletus
tgmiarius. -
[Named after a naturalist,
[EAGRE, HIGRE.]
“There are two excrescences which grow upon trees,
both of them in the nature of mushrooms: the one
the Romans call boletus, which, groweth, upon the
roots of oaks, and was one of the daiuties of their
table ; the other is Inedicinal, and is called agarick,
which groweth upon the tops of oaks, though it be
jºi by some that it groweth also at the roots."—
(LC011.
IIL Min. Agaric Mineral : So called from
its resemblance in colour and texture to the
Agaricus genus of Fungi. A sub-variety of
calcite, an extensive mineral species, or rather
genus, of which the 23rd variety or series of
sub-varieties described by Dana includes those
“deposited from calcareous springs, streams,
or in caverns.” Under this heading five sub-
varieties are enumerated, of which the Agaric
Mineral, called also Rock-milk, is the fourth,
the others being Stalactites, Stalagmite, Calc-
sinter, and Rock-meal. Agaric mineral is
either yellowish or greyish-white. It is soft
in texture, dull in lustre, and so light that it
floats for a short time on water. It is almost
entirely composed of carbonate of lime. It is
found in Durham, Oxfordshire, &c. In Switz
zerland it is used to whiten houses.
a-gār-i-că'-gé-ae, s. pl. [AGARICUs.]. An
order of plants lyelonging to the Alliance
Fungales. It contains the most highly or-
ganised species belonging to the Alliance. It
is called also HYMENOMYCETEs (q.v.).
ăg-ar-iç-i-a, s. [Named from its resem-
blance to the Agaricus genus of mushrooms. J
[AGARICU.S. J
Zool. : The name given by Lamouroux to a
genus of Zoophytes containing what are
called the Mushroom Madrepores. Lamarck
enumerates five species, and Parkinson seven.
ag-ăr'—ic-às, s. ; pl. ag-ār-i-gi. [Gr.
&Yapuków (agarikon).] [AGARIC.] A genus
of plants, the typical one of the Fungus
or Mushroom family, consisting of the species
which possess a fleshy pileus or cap, with a
number of nearly parallel or radiating plates
or gills on its lower side, bearing spores,
the whole being supported upon a more
MUSH ROOMS.
(AGARIC1.)
or less lengthened stalk. More than one
thousand species are known. They may be
separated into five natural divisions, accord-
ing as the colour of the spores is white,
pink, ferruginous, purple-brown, or black.
There are many sub-genera. Some species
are poisonous. It is difficult to identify these
with the accuracy which the importance of the
subject demands; but the following marks have
been given :—An agaric is poisonous, or at
least suspicious, if it has a very thin cap com-
pared with the thickness of the gills, if the
stalk grows from one side of the cap, if the
gills are of equal length, if the juice is milky,
if it speedily decays into a dark watery fluid,
if the collar round it is like a spider's web.
All these characteristics do not meet in the
same individual, but the presence of one or
more of them is enough to inspire caution.
The eatable agarics, British and foreign, are
the A. campestris, or Common Mushroom—
that often cultivated in gardens ; the A.
Georgii ; the A. pratensis, or Fairy-ring Mush-
room ; the A. personatus, &c. The A. cam-
thurellus, piperatus, &c., contain sugary
matter, considered by Liebig to be mannite.
The agaric of the olive is poisonous, but
pickling and subsequent washing render it
harmless, as has been ascertained by experi-
ence in the Cévennes. Similarly, the applica-
tion of vinegar and salt deprives the poisonous
A. bulbosus of its noxious qualities; but too
much caution cannot be used in experiment-
ing upon such dangerous articles of food.
A curious circumstance about some agarics,
such as the A. Gardneri of Brazil and the A.
olearius of the south of Europe, is that they
are luminous.
* a-gå'sed, * *-gäst", * a-gåste, *a-
gåst'—éd, pa. par. & a. [AGHAST.]
*a-gasp"e, v.t. [Old form of Gasp (q.v.).]
To gasp.
“Galba, whom his galantys garde for agaspe."—
Skelton . Works, i. 274. 9.
* a-gast', v.t. [For etym. see AGHAST.]
terrify, to appall.
“In every place the ights I !
The silence selfe ; º Hºte."
Surrey : Jirgite, bk. ii.
* a-gāte, adv. [Etym. doubtful; prob. con-
inected with A.S. gan. = to go, and Eng. gait
(q.v.). In Scotch and in North of Eng. dialect
gaed is = went, and gate is = way. Probably
a = on ; gate = going. Icel. gata = a way,
road ; A.S. geat, gat = a gate, way. On-going.]
On the way, a-going. [GAIT.)
“Is it his “motus trepidation is ' that makes him
staminer? I pray you, Memory, set him agate again.”
—fºrewer : Lingwa, iii. 6.
ășatº, * àg-ath, s. [In Ger, achat, agat ;
ºr. Cugate ; Ital, agata ; Lat. achates ; Gr.
&x&t ns (achates).]
1. Min. : A mineral classed by Dana as
one of the cryptocrystalline varieties of quartz,
some of the other minerals falling under the
same category being chalcedony, carnelian,
Onyx, hornstone, and jasper. Phillips, and
the earlier school of mineralogists, had inade
quartz and chalcedony different minerals, and
placed agate under the latter species. The
classifications differ but little ; for Dana defines
agate as a variegated chalcedony. He sub-
divides agates by their colours into those
which are banded, those in clouds, and those
whose hues are due to visible impurities.
Under the first category is reckoned the eye-
agate, and under the third the moss-agate, or
mocha-stone, and the dendritic agate. Other
terms sometimes used are ribbon-agate,
brecciated agate, fortification agate, &c.
Of these the most familiar is the fortifi-
cation agate, or Scotch pebble, found in
amygdaloid, and with layers and markings
not unlike a fortification. Moss-agate does
not, as the name would lead one to infer,
contain moss, the appearance of that form of
vegetation being produced, in most cases at
least, by an infiltration of nineral unatter.
“The agate (or agath) was in old time of great esti-
mation, but now it is in more request. Found it was
first in Sicilie, neare unto a river called also A “hates,
but afterwards in many other places.”— Holland :
Plinie, bk. xxxvii., c. 10.
“And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an
annethyst.”—Exod. xxviii. 19.
2. Art : An instrument used ly those who
draw gold wire. It is so called because there
is an agate in the middle of it.
3. An American name for ruby type.
agate—jasper, s. [Eng. agate ; jasper.]
An agate consisting of jasper with veinings
and cloudings of chalcedony.
gate-ring, s. A ring with an agate set
in it.
agate-shell, s. The Fnglish name of a
genus of shells—the Aeliatina of Lamarck
(q.v.).
agate—stone, s.
agate.
“She is the fairies' midwife, and she comes
In shape no bigger than an agate-stone
On the fore-finger of an alderulan."
Shakesp...' fºomeo and Juliet, i. 4.
*a-gā'tes, adv. [Scotch a = all ; gates = ways.
All ways.] Everywhere. [ALGATE.] (Scotch.)
“Ye maun ken I was at the shirra's the day; for I
gang about a-gates like the troubled spirit.”—Scott -
Antiquary.
*a-gäth'—ér, *a-gā'-dre, v. t. [Old form of
GATHER (q.v.).] To gather. (Skinner, &c.)
* Ag’—ath—is, S. (Gr. &Yaëis (agathis) = a clue
or ball of thread, a cluster, so called because
the flowers are collected in clusters..]
Bot. : An old genus of plants, now called
DAMMARA (q.v.).
ăg-ath-is'—té—ga, 8. (Gr. & Ya36s (agathos) =
good ; ortéyn (stegé), a révos (stegos) = a roof,
a cover.] D'Orbigny's name for a primary
group or order of Rhizopoda. Characters:
Body consisting of segments, wound round
about an axis ; chambers similarly arranged,
To
A stone consisting of
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e : à = €. ey = #,
agathophyllum—age
119
each investing half the entire circumference.
(Owen : Palaeont., 2nd ed., p. 12.)
àg-ath-6-phyl-liim, s. (Gr. &Yagos (agath98)
– good; and phyllum, Latinized form of Gr.
q6Xxov (phullom) = a leaf.] Madagascar Nut-
meg. A genus of aromatic trees of the order
Lauraceae, or Laurels. One species, the 4.
aromaticum, furnishes the clove-nutmegs of
Madagascar. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847,
p. 536.)
ăg-ath-6-poi-elit-ic, a. [Gr. & Yagotrotégo
(agathopoied): áYa6ós (agathos) = good ; Trotégo
(poied) = to make or do..] Intended to do
good ; benevolent.
“All these trusts might be comprised under some
such general name as that of agatho-poiewtic trust."—
Bowring. Bentham's Morals and Legisl., ch. xviii.,
§ 54, note.
ăg-ath-ös'—ma, s. (Gr. 37a36s (agathos)=
good ; borºuh (osmē) = smell.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Rutaceae, or
Rue-worts. Some species have white Or
purplish flowers. A. pulchella is said to be
used by the Hottentots to anoint their bodies.
(Treas. of Bot.)
a-gāth-öt—es, s. (Gr. &Yabórns (agathotěš)
= goodness ; fr. &Ya36s (agathos) = good.]. A
genus of plants of the order Gentianaceae, or
Gentians. A species, the A. Chirayta, an
annual which grows in the Himalayas, has
febrifugal qualities, and is sometimes used in
India when quinine is unprocurable. (Lindley:
Weg. Kingd., 1847, p. 614.)
a-gāth'-rid, pa. par. [AGATHER..]
a-ga-tí, S. . [The native name used in India.]
A genus of papilionaceous plants, of which
one species, the A. grandiflora, a tree with large
white, variegated, or red flowers, grows in
India. Both the flowers and legumes are eaten
by the natives. The bark is bitter and tonic,
and is used in small-pox, while the juice ex-
pressed from the flowers is given in defective
eyesight.
ăg'–at–ine, a.
(Webster.)
* a-gā'-tis, adv. ... [Scotch a = all; galis, i.e.
gates = ways.] [AGATES, ALGATE.] In every
way, uniformly. (Scotch.)
“That wyrkys nocht ay quhar agatis,
But sum quhar less, and suin quhar mor."
Barbour, iv. 702, MS. (Jamieson.)
ăg' –at–ize, v.t. [Eng. agat ; suff, -ize = to
make.] To convert into agate, an operation
which has not unfrequently been carried out
in the chemistry of nature.
ăg'—at—ized, pa, par. & a. [AGATIZE.J
agatized—wood, S. Wood converted into
agate, but still showing vegetable structure,
as, for instance, medullary rays.
ăg'-at-i-zińg, pr: par. [AGATIZE.]
*āg-at-y, a. [AGATE.] Of the nature of agate.
”An agaty fliut was above two inches in diameter,
the whole covered over with a friable cretaceous
crust.”— Woodward.
ăg-a-vé, Ag-à-ve, 3. [In Lat. agave ; from
Gr. &yavós (agantos) = illustrious.]
I. Classical Mythology :
1. One of the Nereids.
2. A daughter of Cadmus, afterwards
deified.
“. . . the mythe of Pentheus . . . torn in pieces
by his own iñº. A gavé, at *:::::::: her *.
#.le'; tes ..º.º.'sºalºi Fº
Hist. Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
II. Bot. [In Fr. agave ; Sp. & Port. agave.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Amaryllidaceae, or Amaryllids. The species
have large fleshy leaves, with teeth ending in
spinous points. From the centre of a circle
of these leaves there rises, as the plant ap-
proaches maturity, a tall scape of flowers.
The idea that the agave flowers but once in
a hundred years is, as Dr. Lindley says, a
gardener's fable ; what really happens is, that
the plant taking many years (ten to seventy
it is thought) to come to maturity, flowers
but once, and then dies. The best known
species is the Agave Americana, or American
Aloe. The hard and spiny leaves of this fine
endogen form impenetrable hedges. The fibre
is tough enough to make excellent cordage.
The expressed juice may be employed as a
substitute for soap. It may also be manu-
factured into a liquor like cider. The root is
diuretic and antisyphilitic. The plant is now
[AGATE.] Pertaining to agate.
cultivated in the south of Europe. The A,
Mearicana has similar properties to those of the
A. Americana. The A. Sapomaria is a powerful
detergent, and its roots are used as a substitute
AGAVE. (AMERICAN ALOE.)
for soap. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingdom, 1847,
pp. 157, 158.)
*a-gāyn', *a-gāyn'e, prep. & adv. [AGAIN.]
* a-gāyns', prep.
* a-gā’ze, v. t. [Eng. gaze.] To strike with
amazement.
[AGAINST.]
f a-gāzed, pa. par. [AGAZE.] [See AGHAST.]
“All the whole army stood agazed on him.”
Shakesp. ; Henry VI., Part I., i. 1.
—age, in compos. (Lat. º = something
added. Spec. : (1) An added state ; also per-
sons or things in that state taken collectively :
as baronetage = the added state of being a
baronet; also the baronets taken collectively.
(2) An impost ; as porterage = something
added for a porter, an impost for a porter.
age, s. [Fr. age ; Arm. Oage; O. Fr. aage, eage,
edage, eded ; Prov. edat, etat; Sp. edad; Port.
idad : Ital. eta ; Lat. Cetatem, accus. Of cetas =
(1) time of life, age ; (2) life in general; (3) a
period of time, an age ; (4) time or duration
in general ; (5) the people who live through
any such period. (See Wedgwood, &c.) The
Lat. Cetas was formerly aevitas, from aevum,
Gr, altºv (AEoN); Sanse. yjogo or yūga = an
age : whence are Wel. haug = fulness, com-
pleteness, an age, a space of time ; Goth. aiw;
Dut. eew.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of organised beings, takem singly :
1. The whole duration of an organised being
who or which has a term of existence and
then passes away.
“. . ; so the whole age of Jacob was an hundred
forty and seven years.”— Gen. xlvii. 28.
2. That portion of the existence of an or-
ganised being which has already gone by.
“And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for
y 42.
she was of the age of twelve years."—Mark v.
3. The latter part of life ; oldness.
“And there was one Anna, a prophetess, . . . she
was of a great age . . .”—Luke ii. 86.
4. One of the stages of human life, as the
ages of infancy, of youth, of manhood or of
womanhood, and of decline. [B. 1, Physiol.]
“And one man in his time plays many parts,
His acts being seven ages. At first, the infant,
Mewling and puking in the nurse's arms;
And then, the whining school-boy, with his satchel,
4nd shining i. face, creeping like snail
Unwillingly to school: And then, the lover,
Sighing like furnace, with a woeful ball
Made to his mistress' eye-brow : Then, a soldier
Full of strange oaths, and bearded like the pard,
Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel,
Seeking the bubble reputation
Even in the cannon's mouth : And then, the justice,
In fair round belly, with good capon lined,
With eyes severe, and beard of formal cut,
Full of wise saws and modern instances,
And so he plays his part: The sixth age shifts
Into the lean and slipper'd pantaloon ;
With spectacles on nose, and pouch on side :
His youthful hose well saved, a world too wide
For his 8 shank: and his big manly voice,
Turning again toward childish treble, pi
And whistles in his sound: Last scene of all,
That ends this strange eventful history,
Is second childishness and mere oblivion :
Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans every thing."
Shakesp. : A's Fou Like It, ii. 7.
5. The time at which man or any other
organised being reaches maturity. (B., Law.)
“But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full
age, . .”—Beb. v. 14.
6. The time at which women cease to bear
children.
“Through faith also Sara herself received strength
to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when
she was past age.”—Heb. xi. 11.
II. Of organised beings, viewed collectively:
1. The time required for a generation of
mankind to pass away. [GENERATION.]
2. Those who are contemporaries on the
earth at a certain time.
“Which in other ages was not made known unto
the sons of men."—Eph. iii. 5.
“Yet I doubt not thro' the ages one increasing purpose
runs,
And the thoughts of men are widen'd with the pro-
cess of the suns.” Tennyson : Locksley Hall.
III. Of unorganised beings: The time during
which an unorganised being has existed in the
same state, as the age of the moon, i.e., the
time since it was new moon.
“As the moon gains age, . . . ."—Hersche!: Astron.,
5th ed. (1858), $ 417.
IV. Of time or duration in general :
1. A particular period of time marked by
certain characteristics which distinguish it
from others. Thus the Greeks and Romans
imagined an age of gold, an age of silver, an
age of brass, and an age of iron, Hesiod inter-
calating also before the fourth of these one of
heroes.
“I venture one remark, however, upon Hesiod's ve
beautiful account of the Ages. . . . . Beginning wit
the Golden, he comes next to the Silver Age, and then
to Brass. But instead of descending forthwith the
fourth and last step to the Iron Age, he very singu-
larly retraces his steps, and breaks the downward
chain by an Age of Heroes. . . . . . . After this the scale
drops at once to the lowest point, the Iron Age . . . .
the age of sheer wickedness and corruption.”—Glad-
stone: Studies on Homer, i. 86.
[See also B., Archeol.]
“Those who compare the age on which their lot has
fallen with a golden age which exists only in their
imagination, may talk of degeneracy and decay.”-
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
“. . . in the literary age of Rome.”—Lewis: Early
Rom. Hist., ch. V., § 13.
2. A century, one hundred years.
3. Colloquially: A long time, as “I have
not seen you for an age.”
“. . . and suffering thus, he made
Minutes an age.” Tennyson. Geraint and Enid.
B. Technically :
1. Physiol. If the word age be used in the
now all but obsolete sense given under A.,
I. 4, i.e., as one of the stages of human life,
then physiology clearly distinguishes six of
these : viz., the periods of infancy, of child-
hood, of boyhood or girkhood, of adolescence,
of manhood or womanhood, and of old age.
The period of infancy terminates at two, when
the first dentition is completed; that of child-
hood at seven or eight, when the second den-
tition is finished ; that of boyhood or girlhood
at the commencement of puberty, which in
Britain is from the fourteenth to the sixteenth
year in the male, and from the twelfth to the
fourteenth in the female ; that of adolescence
extends to the twenty-fourth year in the
male and the twentieth in the female ; that of
manhood or womanhood stretches on till the
advent of old age, which comes sooner or
later, according to the original strength of the
constitution in each individual case, and the
habits which have been acquired during life.
The precise time of human existence similarly
varies.
2. Law : The time of competence to do cer-
tain acts. In the male sex, fourteen is the
age when partial discretion is supposed to be
reached, whilst twenty-one is the period of
full age. Under seven no boy can be capitally
punished ; from seven to fourteen it is doubt-
ful if he can ; at fourteen he may. At twelve
a girl can contract a binding marriage ; at
twenty-one she is of full age. In mediaeval
times, when a girl reached seven, by feudal
custom or law, a lord might distrain his
tenants for aid [AID, B., 1] to marry, or rather
betroth her ; at nine she was dowable ;
at twelve she could confirm any consent to
marriage which she had previously given ; at
fourteen she could take the management of
her lands into her own hands; at sixteen She
ceased, as is still the law, to be under the
control of her guardian ; and at twenty-one
she might alienate lands and tenements be-
longing to her in her own right.
* Age-prier, * age-prayer (lit. = a praying
of age): A plea put forth by a minor who has
to defend an action designed to deprive him
of his hereditary lands, to defer proceedings
till he is twenty-one years old. It is generally
granted.
3. Archaeol. : In the same sense as A., II. 2.
The Danish and Swedish antiquaries and
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e ist. -iñg.


-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle = bel, &c. —dre = der.
120
age—agerasia
naturalists, MM. Nilson, Steenstrup, Forc-
hammer, Thomsen, Worsaae, and others, have
divided the period during which man has
existed on the earth into three—the age of
stone, the age of bronze, and the age of iron.
During the first-mentioned of these he is
supposed to have had only stone for weapons,
&c. Sir John Lubbock divides this into two
—the Palaeolithic or Older, and the Neolithic
or Newer stone period. [PALEOLITHIC, NEO-
LITHIC.] At the commencement of the age of
bronze that composite metal became known,
and began to be manufactured into weapons
and other instruments; whilst when the age
of iron came in, bronze began gradually to be
superseded by the last-mentioned metal.
(Lyell: The Antiquity of Mam. Lubbock :
Pre-historic Times.)
age, s. [In Fr. ache.] A name sometimes
given to celery. [ACH, SMALLAGE.]
age, v.i. [From the substantive.] To assume
the marks of old age ; as, “he is aging
rapidly.”
à-gēd, a. & s. [AGE, s.]
A. As adjective:
I. Of beings :
1. Having nearly fulfilled the term of exist-
enge allotted to one's species. (Used of
animated beings or any individual part of
them.)
“And aged chargers in the stalls."
Scott. Marmion, vi. 9.
“With feeble pace,
And settled sorrow on his aged face."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, blº. xxi., 617, 618.
2. Having lived, having reached the number
of years specified ; spoken of the time which
has elapsed since birth. Often in obituary
notices, as “aged thirty-three,” “aged four-
teen years,” “aged eighty-six,” &c.
II. Of things: Old, or very old.
“. . . . aged custom,
But by your voices, will not so permit me.”
Shrtkesp. . Coriolanus, ii. 3.
B. As substantive : Old people.
. . . and taketh away the understanding of the
aged.”—Job xii. 20.
# The Aged of the Mountain : A title for the
Prince of Assassins, more commonly called the
Old Man of the Mountain. [Ass AssIN.]
à-gēd—ly, adv. [AGED.] After the manner of
an aged person. (Huloet : Dict.)
ā-gēd-nēss, s. [Eng. aged ; -ness.] The
quality of being aged ; age.
“Nor as his knowledge grew did 's form decay,
He still was strong, and fresh, his brain was gay.
Such agedness might our young ladies move
To somewhat more than a Platonic love.”
* Cartwright : Poems (1561).
a-gee", adv. [AJEE.]
* a-géin', prep. & adv.
* a-gēins', prep.
[AGAIN.]
[AGAINST.]
ăg-è-lâi-iis, s. (Gr. &n exalos (agelaios) = be-
longing to a herd, feeding at large : &YéX m
(agelé) = a herd..] A genus of conirostral
birds belonging to the family Sturnidae, and
the sub-family Icterinae. A. phoeniceus, the
Red-winged Starling, is destructive to grain-
crops in the United States.
ăg'-31–àst, s. (Gr. 37éAaorros (agelastos); from
&, priv., and Ye Xiào (gelaö); fut. YEAéoroua,
(gelasomai) = to laugh..] One who does not
laugh ; a non-laugher.
“. . . men whom Rabelais would have called
ageiasts, or non-laughers."—Meredith : Idea of Comedy,
a Lect wre at the London Institution. (Times, Feb. 5,
1877.)
äg-êl-e'-na, s. [Perhaps from Gr. 37&An
(ºrgelé) = a herd..] A genus of sedentary spiders,
belonging to the family Araneidae, and the
sub-family Tapitelae of Walcmaer. The pretty
A. labyrinthica, makes its nest on commons,
spreading its web almost horizontally over
heath, furze, &c.
* a-gēlt’ (1), pret. & pa. par. [A.S. agyltan =
to repay.) Forfeited.
“Yet had he nowt agelt his lif."
Sevyn Sages, 686.
* a-gēlt' (2), pret. [A.S. agyltan = to offend.]
à-gēn-ès'-i-a, s.
agens = doing, pr. par. of ago = (1) to set in
º physically, mentally, or morally, (2) to
O.
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The exertion of power, action, operation,
Or instrumentality, by man or the inferior
animated creation, or by matural law.
(a) By man.
“. . . . employing the agency of desperate men."—
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) By the inferior animated creation, or by
natural law.
absolutely requiring the agency of certain
insects to bring pollen from one flower to the other.”—
Darwin. Origin of Species (ed. 1859), Introd., p. 8.
“. . . So obscurely coloured that it would be rash
**ume the agency of sexual selectiou."—Ibid., ch.
XV 1.
2. The office or place of business of an agent
or factor for another; the business of an agent.
“Some of the purchasers themselves may be content
to live cheap in a worse country rather than be at the
charge of exchange and agencies.”—Swift
B. Technically:
Law. A deed of agency is a revocable and
Voluntary trust for payment of debts.
6 &
*a-génd, a-gén'-dûm; pl. *a-génds',
a-gēn’—da, s. [Lat. agendum, neut. sing ;
agenda, neut. pl. of the gerundive participle
of ago = to do..]
A. In its Latin form : sing. agendum =
Something to be done ; agenda = things to be
done.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Generally : Things to be done or per-
formed, or engagements to be kept, in conse-
quence of a man's duty.
2. Specially :
(a) A memorandum-book in which such
things are entered to prevent their being for-
gotten.
(b) A list or programme of several items of
business to be transacted at a public meeting.
II. Technically :
1. Christian duty : Things to be done or
practised in contradistinction to credenda =
things to be believed.
. . . the moral and religious credenda and agenda
of any good man.”—Coleridge : Table Talk,
2. Ecclesiastically:
(a) Anything ordered by the Church to be
done. (See B., 1.)
(b) The service or office of the Church.
(c) A book containing directions regarding
the manner or order in which this is to be
performed; a ritual, liturgy, formulary, missal,
or directory of public worship.
“For their agenda, matters of fact and discipline,
their sacred and civil rites and ceremonies, we may
have them authentically set down in such books as
these."—Bishop Barlow : Remains.
B. In its English form, at present all but
extinct, but which may, and it is to he hoped
will sooner or later, revive:
1. Anything ordered by the Church to be
done. [A., II. 2 (d).]
“It is the agend of the Church, he should have held
him too."—Bishop Andrewes : Answer to Card. Perron
(1629), p. 1.
2. Anything to be done, as distinguished
front_a credent = anything to be believed.
[A., II. I.]
“For the matter of our worship, our credents, our
agends are all according to the rule.”— Wilcocks :
Protest. Apol. (1642), p. 34.
à-gēn-ei-6-gūs, 8. (Gr. & Yévetos (agemeios) =
beardless : á, priv. ; and yévetov (geneion) =
the chin, the part covered by the beard.]. A
genus of fishes belonging to the order Mala-
copterygii Abdominales and the family Silu-
ridae. They have no barbels or cirrhi.
[Gr. 3, priv.; and yévéorts
(genesis) = (1) origin, (2) birth.]
Medicine :
1. Impotence.
2. Sterility.
*a-gēn-fri’—da, *ā-gēn-fri’—ga, *ā-gen-
friſe, s. [.A.S. agen-frigea, agend-frea, agend-
frigen, agend-fres, agend-frio = an owner, a
possessor, a master or mistress of anything :
Old Law: By an enactment of Edward the
Confessor, a guest who having lodged three
consecutive nights at an inn, was looked upon
as if that was his residence. His host was
therefore made responsible for his good con-
duct. On the first night he was called uncuth
= a stranger; on the second, gust = a guest.
a-gēns', prep. IAGAINST.]
à'—gent, adj. & S. [In Ger. and Fr. agent, s. ;
Sp. agent, agente, s. ; Port. agente, a. & S.; all
fr. Lat, agens = doing, pr. par. of ago = to do.]
A. As adjective : Acting ; opposed to patient
in the sense of being the object of action.
“This success is oft truly ascribed unto the force of
imagination upon the body agent."—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons or other animated beings :
(a) Generally : One who acts or exerts power;
an actor.
“Heaven made us agents free to good or ill,
And fore’d it not, though he foresaw the will;
Freedom was first bestow'd on huluan race,
And prescience only held the second place."
Dryden.
“A miracle is a work exceeding the power of any
created agent.”—South. Serm.
* A free agent or a voluntary agent is a
person who is under no external compulsion
to act as he does, and who is therefore re-
sponsible for his actions.
(b) Specially : One who acts for another, a
factor, substitute, deputy, or attorney. Agents
are of four classes: (1) Commercial Agents, as
auctioneers, brokers, masters of ships, &c.;
(2) Law Agents, as attorneys at law, solicitors,
&c.; (3) Social Agents, as attorneys in fact,
and servants. (Will ; Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
(4) Political Agents: Diplomatic functionaries
appointed by a powerful government to arrange
matters with one of inferior dignity. Such
have been frequently employed by the Anglo-
Indian Government to maintain communica-
tions with the semi-independent rajahs.
“All hearts in love use their own tongues;
Let every eye negotiate for itself,
And trust no agent.
Shakesp. : Mwch. A do about Mothing, ii. 1.
“The agent of France in that kingdom must be
equal to much more than the ordinary functions of an
envoy.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“It was therefore necessary that another agent
should be employed to manage that party."—Ibid., c
X111.
* The functionary who in England is gene-
rally termed a steward is called in Scotland a
farm agent or factor.
2. Of things inanimate, and of natural law:
Anything which exerts action upon another.
“. . . that natural selection had been the chief
agent of change.”—Darwin . The Descent of Man,
vol. i., ch. iv.
[See also II. 1, 2, 3, 4.]
II. Technically:
1. Law. Agent and Patient : The terms
applied to a person who at once does a deed, or
has it done to him or her ; as when a widow
endows herself with the best part of her de-
ceased husband's property ; or when a creditor,
being made a deceased person's executor, pays
himself out of the effects which he has to
collect and distribute.
2. Nat. Phil. A physical agent is one of
the natural forces acting upon matter ; viz.,
gravitation, heat, light, magnetism, or elec-
tricity. (Atkinson : Gamot's Physics.)
3. Chem. A chemical agent is a substance
of which the action is chemical. In various
phenomena light acts as a chemical agent.
4. Med. : A medical or medicinal agent is a
substance the action of which on the human
or animal body is medical.
“. . . such articles of electrical apparatus as are
indispensable with a view to its application as a
medicinal agent.”—Cyclop. Pract. Med., i. 703.
ā-gent, v.t. [From the adj.] To carry out,
to perform. (Scotch,)
“The duke was carefully solicited to agent this
weighty business, and has promised to do his endea-
vour.”—Baillie, i. 9.
* à'—gent-ship, s. [Eng. agent; suff, -ship.]
The office or work of an agent. Now super-
seded by AGENCY (q.v.).
“So, goody, agent, and you think there is
No punishment due for your agentship.”
Beaum. & Fletcher. Lover's Progress.
Offended. (MS. Arundel.) (Halliwell.) agen = own ; frea = lord..] The true lord or ăg-er-ā'-si-a, āg-ér'-a-sy, s. (Gr. 37 noa-
sº adv. [O. Eng. & poetic for AGAIN possessor of anything. (Cowel, Skinner.) oia (agarasia) = eternal you j
(q.v.). -º-º-º: ci i , -
* à'-gēn-hine, *ho'-gēn-hine, *ho'-gēn-
hyne, s. (A.S. aqen = own ; hina, hime =
domestic, one's own (lomestic. )
Med. : A green old age : aetual old age
reckoned by years, but with many of its
characteristics yet absent.
à-gen-gy, s.
[In Fr. agence ; Sp. & Port.
agencia ; Ital.
azione, azien drº ; from Lat.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €; ā = €. ey=a.
ageratum—aggravate
121
#—&r-ā’—túm, s. [In Ger. & Dan. ageratum ;
à r. agórate; Sp., Port., & Ital agerato ; fr.
Lat. digeraton, Gr. 37 hparov (agératom) = some
plant or other which does not grow old , ś,
priv.; and Thoas (géras)= old age. So called
Because it does not soon decay.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Asteraceæ, or
Čomposites, the sub-order Tubuliflorae, and the
tribe or section Vernoniaceae. A. mexicantºm,
a plant with bluish or occasionally with white
heads, is cultivated in this country as a border
plant; other species are less frequently seen.
* à'—gèr-dóws, a. [AIGRE-DoulcE.] Keen,
biting, severe.
“He wrote an º for his gravestone ww.
With wordes devoute and sentence agerdows.
Skelton : Works, i. 411.
* à-gēthe, v., 3rd pers. sing. pret. [Q.Eng.
agoeth; fr. ago = go (q.v.).] Goeth. (Ritson.)
a-geus'—ti-a, 8. (Gr. &Yevotia (ageustia) =
fasting: á, priv.; and yet ouat (gewomai) = to
taste.]
Med. : Loss of the sense of taste. It may be
produced by local palsy of the tongue or the
face : by the existence of a mechanical deposit
on the surface of the tongue in fever, &c.;
or by the long use of tobacco in any form.
* ageyn (a-gēn), prep & adv. [AGAIN.]
(For its compounds, AGEYN-BYINGE and
AGEYN-WARDE, see AGAIN.)
* ag-gēl-ā'—tion, s. (In Ital. aggelazione;
fr. Lat. all = to, and gelatio = freezing : gelo
= to congeal ; gelu = frost, cold.] Congela-
tion, or solidification of a fluid.
“It is round in hail, and figured in its guttulous
descent from the air, growing greater or lesser ac-
cording to the accretion or #. aggelation about
the fundainental atoms ereof.”—Sir T. Browne :
Vulgar Errowrs.
* ag-gēn-Ér-ā'—tion, s. [From Lat, aggenero
= to beget in addition ; or from ad = to, and
generatio.] [GENERATION.] The state of grow-
ing to anything else.
“To hake a perfect nutrition, there is required a
transinutation of nutriment : now where this conver-
sion or aggeneration is made, there is also required
in the aliment a familiarity of matter.”—Browne:
Vulgar Errours, bk. iii., ch. xxi.
t #g'—gér, s. [Lat. : (1) materials heaped up ;
(2) a mound, a fortress.]
Fort. : An earthwork.
“Before the west gate there is at a considerable dis-
tance an agger, or raised work, that was inade for the
defence of the city when it was besieged on that side.
—Hearne : Journey to Reading.
*āg'—gèr-āte, v.t. . [From Lat. aggeratum,
sup. of aggero = to form an agger (AGGER), to
heap up : ad = to, and gero = to carry..] To
heap, to heap up. (Rider.) [EXAGGERATE.]
* àg-gēr-ā'—tion, 3. [Lat. aggeratio.] A heap-
ing ; an accumulation.
“Seeing, then, by these various aggerations of sand
and silt the sea is closely cut short and driven back."
—fºrty : Dissolution of the World. (Ord M.S., in
Datham's Dict.)
*#g'—gèr—ose, a. [From Lat. agger = a heap.)
Heaped up ; in heaps.
* ag-gèst', v.t. [Lat. "aggestum = a dyke or
nuound ; aggestus, S. = a carrying to, an accu-
mulation ; pa. par. of aggero, -essi, -estum = to
carry towards : ad = to, and gero = . . . to
bear, to carry..] To heap up. (Coles.)
*aš-šést'-ed, pa. par. [AGGEST.]
* àg'-glate, v.t. [AGLET, v.]
* àg-gla–ted, pa. par.
ag-glöm'-Ér-āte, v.t. & i. [From the adj.]
1. Trans. : To heap or collect together by
natural or by human agency into a ball or mass.
2. Intrans. : To be so heaped or collected
together.
ag-glöm'—Ér-âte, a. & S. [Lat. agglomero =
to wind as a ball or clue, to heap up : ad = to,
and glomero = to form into a ball; glomus =
a ball or clue ; Fr. agglomérer; Ital. aggomito-
lare.]
I. As adjective :
Nat. Science: Heaped up.
II. As substantive :
Ceol. : An accumulation of angular fragments
of rocks thrown up by volcanic eruptions. It
is distinguished from conglomerate, in which
the agency massing together the generally
rounded constituents of the rock is water.
[AGLET, v.]
ag-glöm'—Ér-à-têd, pa. par. & a. [AGGLo-
MERATE.]
As adjective :
Botany: Collected in a heap or head, as
the individuals of the minute fungi called
AEcidium. Jacoboea ultimately become. (Lowdon :
Cyclop. of Plants.)
“In one agglomerated cluster hung.
Great Vine, on thee."
Foung: Wight Thoughts, ix.
ag-glöm'—Ér-ā-ting, pr. par. & a. [AGGLOM-
ERATE. J
“Besides the hard agglomerating salts,
The spoil of ages would impervious choke
Their secret channels." Thomson: A wtumn.
ag-glöm—ér-ā-tion, S. . [In Fr, aggloméra-
tion ; Port. agglomeraçao.] The act of heaping
into a ball or mass ; or the state of being So
heaped.
“An excessive agglomeration of turrets, with their
fans, is one of the characteristic narks of the florid
mode of architecture which was now almost at its
height.”— Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, ii. 223.
* #g'-glót, s. (AGLET.]
ag-glą'-tin-ant, a. & S. [In Fr. agglutinamt;
Port. agglutimante ; fr. Lat. agglutimams, pr.
par. of agglutimo..] [AGGLUTINATE.]
1. As adjective: Gluing together ; causing
adhesion.
“I shall, beg you to prescribe to me something
strengthening #nā agglutinant.”—Gray : Letters.
2. As substantive : A viscous substance
capable of gluing others together.
Pharm. Agglutinants were medicines of a
glutinous nature which were supposed to
adhere to the solids and help to repair what
they had lost.
ag-glaſ-tin-āte, v.t. [In Fr. agglutiner; Port.
agglutimar; fr. Lat. agglutino: ad = to ; and
glutino = to glue ; glutem, = glue.]
1. Lit. : To glue together, to cause to adhere
by interposing a viscous substance, keeping
the two bodies to be united in contact and
excluding the air.
“The body has got room enough to grow into its full
dimensions, which is performed by the daily ingestion
of food that is digested into blood, which being dif-
fused through the body, is agglutinated to those parts
that were immediately agglutimated to the foundation
parts of the womb."—Harvey on Consumptions.
2. Fig.: To cause anything not of a material
character to unite with another. [AGGLUT1-
NATIVE.]
*| Used in a tropical sense in Philology.
[See AGGLUTINATIVE (2).]
ag-gla'-tín-āte, a. [From the verb.] Glued
together (lit. or fig.). Chiefly in Philology.
[AGGLUTINATIVE (2).]
ag-glaſ-tin-à-ted, pa. par. & a.
TINATE.]
[AGGLU-
4 &
. . . the agglutimated sand.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World, ch. xiv.
a w - º
ag-glą'-tin-à-tiâg, pr. par. & a [AGGLU-
TINATE.]
ag-gld-tin-à-tion, s. [In Fr. agglutination;
fr. Lat. agglutino = to glue together.) The
act of gluing or uniting by means of a viscous
substance ; also the state of being so united
or made to adhere.
1. In a general sense:
“To the nutrition of the body there are two essen-
tials required, assumption and retention ; then there
follow two more, concoction and agglutination or co-
hesion."—Howell ; Letters, i. 5.
2. Philol. : The adhesion of a pronoun to a
verb to make a conjugation, or a preposition
to a substantive to form a declension ; the
root and the adhering word not in any way
being properly incorporated together. [AG-
GLUTINATIve.]
ag-glia'-tin-à-tive, a. [In Fr. agglutinatif;
Port. agglutinativo. )
1. Gen. : Possessing the power to cause
bodies to adhere together ; causing to adhere,
adhesive.
“Rowl up the member with the agglutinative
rowler."—Wiseman.
2. Philol. The agglutinative family of lan-
guages consists of those tongues in which no
proper inflections exist, but in which pro-
nouns are made to adhere to the root of the
verb to form the conjugation, and prepositions
to substantives to form the declension. There
must be no proper incorporation between the
root and the adhering word ; the two must
simply lie side by side and “glued ” together,
but one must not modify the form of the
other in any way.
"I The term agglutinative is specially op-
posed to inflectional. The Turanian languages
are agglutinative, whilst the Aryan and Sermitic
families of languages are inflectional.
“The Turanian languages allow of no grammatical
petrifactions like those on which the relationship of
the Aryan and Semitic families is chiefly founded.
If they did, they would cease, to be what they are:
they would be inflectional, not agglutinative."—Maz
Müller. Science of Lang., 6th ed., vol. ii. (1871), p. 25.
* ag-grä'ge, * a-grä'se (pa. par. agraste),
v. t. [Ital. aggraziare = to restore to favour,
to pardon ; Low Lat. aggratiare = to spare, to
pardon : from Lat. gratia = favour.] To show
grace or favour to.
“She graulated, and that knight so much agraste,
That she him taught celestial discipline.’
Spenser: F. Q., I. x. 18.
* ag-grä'ge, s. [See the verb.] Grace.
favour.
“So goodly purpose they together fond
Of kindness and of courteous aggrase."
Spenser. F. Q., II. viii. 56.
* #g—gränd—iz—ā’—tion, s. [AGGRANDizE.]
The act of aggrandizing; the state of being
aggrandized.
* Now AGGRAND1zEMENT (q.v.).
“There will be a pleasing and orderly circulation,
no part of the body will consume by the aggrandiza-
tion of the other, but all 1notions will be orderly, and
a just distribution be to all parts.”— Waterhouse on
Fortescue, p. 197.
ag-gränd—iz'-a-ble, a. [Eng. aggrandize;
-able.] Capable of being aggrandized. (Web-
Ster.]
ăg'-grand—ize, v.t. & i. . [In Fr. agrandir ;
Ital. aggrandire: Lat. ad = to, addition to,
and grandio = to make great ; grandis =
great.)
A. Transitive :
* 1. To make great, to enlarge. (Lit. and
fig.) (In this sense it was applied to things.)
“These furnish us with glorious springs and Ime-
diums, to raise and aggrandize our conceptions, to
warin our souls, to awaken the better passions, and to
elevate them even to a divine pitch, and that for
devotional purposes." —Watts : Improv. of the Mind.
2. To make great in power, wealth, rank,
or reputation. (Applied only to persons.)
“If the king should use it no better than the pope
did, only to aggrandize covetous churchmen, it cannot
called a jewel in his crown.”—Ayliffe : Parergon.
B. Intransitive: To become great.
“Such sins as these are venial in youth, especially
if expiated with timely abjurement; for follies coli:
tinued till old age do aggrandize and become horrid.'
—John Hall : Pref. to his Poems.
ăg'-grand—ized, pa. par. & a. [AGGRANDIze.
“Austria may dislike the establishment on her
frontier of an aggrandized or new Court, whether
likely to receive inspiration from St. Petersburg or
from Berlin.”—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
ag-gränd -íze-ment, s. [In Fr. aggran-
dissement.] The act of aggrandizing ; an
exalting of one in power, wealth, rank, or
reputation ; also the state of being aggran-
dized.
“Instead of harbouring any schemes of selfish
aggrandizement, he [Solon] bent all his thoughts and
emergies to the execution of the great task which he
had undertaken."—Thirlwall. Hist, of Greece, ch. xi.
“The very opportunity creates the wish, and we
hear schemes of territorial aggrandizement attri-
buted to Powers whose obvious interests might have
}. thought a sufficient guarantee of their modera-
ion."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877,
ăg'-gran-di-zèr, 8.
who aggrandizes.
ăg-gran-di-zing, pr par. [AGGRANDIzE.]
...Aggrandizing, money-getting Britain gave twenty
Imillions for the emancipation of slaves.”—Bowring :
Bentham's Works, vol. i., p. 28.
tag-gräp'pes, S. pl. [Ital. aggrappare = to
grapple or gripe ; whence aggrappamento – a
taking, a catehing.) Hooks and eyes used
on armour or on ordinary costunne.
* ag—gräte, v.t. [In Ital, aggradare, aggra-
dire, aggratiare = to accept, to receive kindly.]
To gratify, to please, to inspire with satisfac-
tion, to delight, to propitiate.
“And in the midst thereof, upon the floor,
A lovely bevy of fair ladies sate,
Courted of many a jolly paramour,
The which thern did in modest wise amate,
And each one sought his lady to aggrate.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. ix. 34.
àg-gra – väte, v.t. [From the adj. In Fr.
aggraver; Ital. aggravare; Lat. aggravo : ad
= to, and gravo = to load or burden; gravis
= heavy. (Used only in a fig, sense.)]
1. To render less tolerable, to make more
unendurable, to make worse.
“Heaven such illusion only can impose,
By the false joy to aggravate my woes."
Pope : Horner's Odyssey, bk. xvi., 216, 217.
[AGGRANDIZE.] One
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
“cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble, –dle=bel, &c. —dre = der.
122
aggravate—aggressive
“Still less could it be doubted that their failure
would aggravate every evil of which they couplained."
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. To render a sin or a fault worse by the
addition of some circumstance involving a
new element of blame.
“This offence, in itself so heinous, was yet in him
aggravated by the motive thereof, , which was not
malice or discontent, but an inspiring mind to the
papacy.”—Bacon : Henry VII.
3. To make a sin, a crime, or a fault look
worse by skilful colouring introduced by the
person who narrates it ; to exaggerate a
charge.
“Small matters aggravated with heinous names."—
Hall : Edward W.
4. Colloquial: To provoke, to irritate, to
cause to lose the temper.
àg-gra—vâte, a... [Lat, aggravatus, pa. par.
of * aggravor: ad = to, and gravis = heavy.]
Burdened, weighed down. (Barclay: Mirrowr
of Good Manners.)
ăg'—grav-à-těd, pa. par. & a. [AGGRAVATE.]
ăg'—grav-ā-tiâg, pr. par. & a. [AGGRAVATE.]
ăg-grav-à-tiâg—ly, adv, [AGGRAVATING..]
In an aggravating manner.
ăg-grav-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr, aggravation;
Lat. ad = to, and gravatio = heaviness.]
I. The act of making heavier,
1. The act of making worse or more in-
tolerable.
“Corellius Rufus is dead ' and dead, too, by his own
agt! , a circumstance of great aggravation to my
affliction.”—Melmoth: Pliny, bk. †† 12.
_2. The act of making more blameworthy.
[See No. III.]
f 3. The act of colouring or exaggerating.
“A painter added a pair of whiskers to the face, and
by a little aggravation of the features, changed it
into the Saracen's head.”—Addison.
4. Colloquially : The act of irritating or
provoking.
5. Eccles. : The threat to fulminate excom-
munication after three monitions of the
Church ; also the stoppage of all intercourse
between the excommunicated party and the
body of the faithful.
II. The state of being rendered heavier,
worse, or more difficult to be borne ; the state
of being coloured or exaggerated.
III. That which constitutes the heavier ele-
ment in anything aggravated.
“He to the sins which he commits, hath the aggra-
vation superadded of committing them against know-
ledge, against conscience, against sight of the con-
trary law."—Hammond.
“ Not that I endeavour
To lessen or extenuate Iny offence ;
But that, on the other side, if it be weigh'd
By itself, with aggravations not surcharged,
Or else with just allowance counterpoise t
I may, if possible, thy pardon find.”
Aſilton. Sarvson Agonistes.
ag-gré'de, v. t. [Lat. aggredior = to go to :
to attack or assault..] To aggravate. (Coles.)
àg-grég-ā'—ta, s. pl. [Properly the n. pl. of
Lat. aggregatus, pa. par. of aggrego.] [AGGRE-
GATE, v.] Aggregated animals. Cuvier's
name for his second family of Naked Acepha-
lous Mollusca. They are analogous to the
Ascidiae, but are united in a common mass.
Genera: Botryllus, Pyrosoma, Polyclinum,
and perhaps Eschara. Botryllus and Poly-
clinum are now included by Woodward in
his Botryllidae ; Pyrosoma is the type of his
Pyrosomidae, both families of Tunicata ; and
Eschara is not included among the Mollusca.
âg'—grég-ăte, v.t., & i. [From the adj. In
Ger. aggregiren : Ital. aggregare.]
1. Trans. : To collect together, to bring to-
gether into a mass or heap ; to add together
into One Sum.
“So that it is many times hard to discern, to which
of the two sorts, the good or the bad, a finan ought to
be aggregated.”— Wollaston : Relig, of Nature, $ 5.
2. Intrans. : To unite.
“By the attraction of cohesion, gases and vapours
aggregate to liquids and solids, without any change of
their chemical nature.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science.
*śte, a & S. [In Ger. aggregat, s. ;
r. agrégat, s. ; Sp. agregado, a. ; Ital. aggre-
gato, all from Lat. aggregatus, pa. par. of ag-
grego = to bring into a flock : ad = to, and
grego = to gather into a flock ; grea. (genit.
gregis) = a flock.]
A. As adjective :
L Ord. Lang. : Collected together; made
up by the massing together of its details in
Olle Sll Iſl.
“ . . . any part of the aggregate fund."—Black-
Stone. Comment., bk. i., ch. viii.
. . . . the aggregate debts of the English residents
in the Low Countries."—Froude: Hist. Eng. (ed. 1858),
iV. 409,
. . . the compounds or aggregate characters are
broadly distinguished."—Gladstone. Studies on Horner,
i. 295.
II. Technically :
+ 1. Physics: Collected together. [See B., II.;
also AGGREGATED. )
2. Zool. Aggregate animals : Compound
animals, that is, groups of individuals united
together by a common organized external
integument. Examples, the aggregated Polypes
and the Compound Ascidians. [AGGREGATA.)
3. Bot. : Gathered together.
* This term is usually applied to any dense
sort of inflorescence.
f An aggregate flower: One composed of a
number of small florets enclosed within a
common involucre or inserted in a common
receptacle, but with the anthers not united.
Hence it differs from a composite flower.
Examples ; Dipsacus, Scabiosa.
AGGREGATE FLOWERS.
1. Scabiosa. 2. Dipsacus.
An aggregate fruit, in Dr. Lindley's classifi-
cation, is properly one formed by the union of
the ovaries of a single flower. [AGGREGATI. )
It is not the same as a collective fruit (q.v.).
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., pp. 233,234.)
4. Law. An aggregate corporation : One
consisting of two or more persons united, and
which is kept in existence by the admittance
of a succession of new members.
“Corporations aggregate consist of many persons
united together into one society, and are kept up by a
perpetual succession of members, so as to continue for
eyer; of which, kind are the muayor and commonalty
of a city, the head and fellows of a college, the dean
and chapter of a cathedral church.”—Blackstone :
Comment., bk. i., ch. xviii.
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : An assemblage, mass, or
collection of quantities of the same thing,
or of different things brought together ; the
Sum of various numbers, the generalisation of
Various particulars.
“When we look to our planet we find it to be an
aggregate of solids, liquids, and gases."—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., i. 8.
“. . . . . . an aggregate of cells."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., i. 50. -
. . . and the aggregate and systein of all such
things is nature.”—Coleridge : Aids to Reflect. (ed. 1839),
p. 46.
* In the aggregate, adv. : Not separately,
but collectively ; together. For instance, the
infantry, the cavalry, the artillery, the en-
gineers, &c., taken in the aggregate, constitute
the army.
“. . . will differ at least as much in the aggregate
of their derivative properties.”—J. S. Mill Logic, 2nd
ed., bk. iii., ch. xx.
“. . . it would be difficult to predicate anything
of them in the aggregate."—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist.,
ch. iii., § 11.
II. Tech. Physics: A collection together
into one mass of things which have no natural
connection with each other.
ăg'-grég-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [AGGREGATE,
v.] Massed together without any very inti-
Imate conjunction of the separate parts.
Mim. & Geol. An aggregated mineral or rock
is one in which the constituents are not
chemically combined, but only adherent to
each other, so that they may be separated by
mechanical means. Examples : Granite, the
felspar, quartz, and mica of which are thus
loosely conjoined.
äg-grég—äte-ly, adv. [AGGREGATE.] In an
aggregate manner; taken in mass ; viewed
collectively.
“Many little things, though separately they seem
too insignificant to mention, yet aggregately are too
material for Ine to omit.”—Chesterfield: Letters.
àg'-grég-ā-ti, S. pl. (Lat. m. pl. of aggre-
gatus, pa. par, of aggrego, -avi = to bring into
a flock, to add or join to...]
Bot. : Lindley's name for his second class of
fruits, those which are aggregated. [AGGRE-
GATE FRUIT.] He includes under it the
Etario, the Syncarpium, and the Cynarrho-
dum. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., pp.
234, 237.)
ăg'-grég-ā-tińg, pa. par. [AGGREGATE.]
* - ? *
ăg-grég-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr. agregation; Sp.
agregacion ; Ital, aggregazione.)
1. The act of collecting together, as sub-
stances of any kind into one mass, or numbers
into One sum.
“. . by ‘material aggregation' being meant the
way in which, by nature or by art, the inolecules of
matter are arranged together.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science, 3rd ed., x. 247, 248.
2. The state of being so collected or added
together.
“. . . . . .the relations of radiant heat to ordinary
matter in its several states of aggregation.”—Tyndall
on Heat, 3rd ed. (1868), p. xiii.
“Their individual imperfections being great, they
are moreover enlarged by their aggregation, and, being
erroneous in their single numbers, once huddled to-
gether they will be errour itself.”—Browne : Vulgar
Errours.
3. The whole composed of separate portions
put together; an aggregate.
... “The water resident in the abyss is, in all parts of
it, stored with a considerable quantity of heat, and
more especially in those where these extraordinary
#egations of this fire happen,”— Woodward. Naț,
ist.
ăg'—grég—at—ive, a & s. [In Fr. agregatif.]
A. As adjective :
1. Disposing towards, aggregation. [See
example from Spelman given under B.]
2. Gregarious, social. .
“Seldom had man such a talent for borrowing. . The
idea, the faculty of another man he [Mirabeau] can
make his ; the man himself he can make his. “All
reflex and echo;' snarls old Mirabeau, who can see
but will not. Crabbed old friend of men ; it is his
sociality, his ag regative nature, and will now be the
º of qualities for him."—Carlyle : French Revol.,
pt. i., bk. iv., ch. iv.
B. As substantive : An aggregating, an
aggregate, a mass.
“To save the credit of the author [the word now]
must be favourably understood to be meant of such
customs as were in use either before the Conquest
or at the Conquest, or at any time since, in the dis-
junctive, not in the aggregative."—Spelman. Feuds,
4.
ăg'—greg-à-tór, s. [AGGREGATE, v.] One
who aggregates or collects together.
“Jacobus de Dondis, the aggregator, repeats amber-
grise, nutruegs, arid all-spice among the rest.”—Burton.
A natomy of Melanch., p. 365.
* àg—gré'ge, “ag-grég-gyn, v.t. [AGREG.]
* ag—grèss', v.t. & i. (Lat. aggressus = an at-
tack, also pa. par. of aggredior = to go to :
ad = to, and gradior = to walk or go..] [GRADE.]
1. Trans. : To make an aggression against,
to attack ; to take the initiative in a quarrel
or fight with any one.
2. Intrans. : To make an aggression ; to
take the first step in a quarrel or in a war; to
be the first to fight. [See example under the
pr. par.]
* ag—grèss', s. (See the verb.] An act of
aggression.
“Leagues offensive and defensive, which oblige the
princes not only to mutual defence, but also to
assisting to each other in their military aggresses
upon others.”—Hale : Pleas of the Crown, ch. 15.
34 &g—grés'—siń 3, pr. par. & a. [AGGRESS.]
“The glorious pair advance,
With mingled anger and collected might,
To turn the war, and tell aggressing France,
How Britain's sons and Britain's friends can fight.”
rºo?”,
ag-grès'—sion, s. [Fr. agression ; from Lat.
aggressio.] The first act or step leading to a
quarrel or a fight ; attack before the other
party to a quarrel has made any assault.
“. . . to make a public protest against the French
aggression."—Frowde. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
ag-grés'—sive, a. [In Fr. agressif..] In-
volving an act of aggression ; implying the
commencement of a quarrel or a fight.
“. . . contributed greatly to reconcile its military
and aggressive character with the Imaintenance of its
free institutions.”—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii.,
pt. i., § 14.
“No aggressive movement was made."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt.

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; * = & ey= *-
aggressiveness—agist 123
ag-grés'—sive-nēss, s. [AGGRESSIVE.] The 2. To possess. g & *. “. º ºter of lare
- & 6 - - * * r
quality or state of being aggressive : quarrel- He wan all the work, *...* º: #. 315 ay **:: Cott., Galba. (Boucher.)
someness; the disposition to make encroach- “He had wille for to wºn, and º tº ºf ſº see “The euent day, toke he rest: .
: on, or commence hostilities against, By leue of the lord that the lond # an 7 On the *āº;•º. (Boucher.)
another power. ., 377, 378. “The achtune dale is alſo :--~.
“If any apprehensions of the future military ºg- 3. To acknowledge. (Colonne : Gest Histo- e © º º: "ºur
essiveness of an enlarged and multiplied Montenegro
ave ever been entertained . . ."—Times, Dec. 5, 1877.
ag-grés'—sor, s. [In Fr. agresseur; fr. Lat.
aggressor.] The person who takes the first
step in a quarrel; one who commences hos-
tilities ; an assailant.
“Fatal to all, but to th' aggressor first." .
Pope: Homer's 6dyssey, blº. xxi., 324.
“. . . they had recourse to the more solid argu-
ments of sticks and stones; the aggressors, Yeº
punished by the emperor."—Gibbon: Decline and Fall,
ch. xlvi.
* ag-griev'—ançe, * ag-greev–ange,
* ag-grev'—auns, * a-griev'—ange, s.
[Old form of GRIEvancE (q.v.), which has
now superseded it...]
1. The act of grieving.
2. The state of being grieved.
“To the aggrievance of gocq subjects, and to the
encouragement of the wicked."—Stanihurst. Hist.
Ireland, p. 172.
3. Anything which causes grief, annoyance,
or hardship ; a grievance.
“Now briefly without circumstance
Deliver those agrievances, which latel
Your inportunity possesst our ...?
Were fit for audience."
Beaum. & Flet. : Fair Maid of the Inn, iii. 1.
*I Now superseded by GRIEVANCE.
ag–griève, *a-grève, v.t. & i. [O., Fr.
* agrever, from Lat., ad = to, and gravari, from
gravis = heavy.] [AGGRAVATE, GRIEVE.]
A. Transitive :
1. Gen. : To cause one grief, annoyance, or
pain.
“Those pains that afflict the body are afflictive just
so long as they actually possess the part which they
aggriene, but their influence lasts no longer than their
presence."—South : Sermons, vol. viii., ser, 1.
2. To perpetrate injustice against one, or
do anything fitted to make him grieve or com-
plain.
“Sir, moreouere be not gredy, #. to s
Rather thou shalt yeue hem, that fele hem agrewed."
Crowned King (ed. Skeat), 125, 126.
“It was then resolved, in opposition to the plainest
principles of justice, that no petition from any person
who might think himself aggrieved by this bill should
ever be received.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
IB. Intrams. : To be hostile.
“The dredful figures gan appere to me,
And great gods eke agreved with our town." ...
Surrey : Virgil, ii.
ag-grieved, “ag-grév'-yd, *a-grèved,
pa. par. [AGGRIEVE.]
ag–grièv'-iñg, *a-grev-yāge, pr: par., a.,
& s. [AGGRIEVE.]
As subst. : An aggravation. (Prompt. Parv.)
*ag-grise, v.t. & i. (Agrise.]
*ag – grög’– gyd, pa.
(Prompt. Parv.) [AGREG.]
tag-groñp', v.t. & i. [In Fr. agrouper; Sp.
agrupar; Ital. aggrupare, aggropare = to knot
or bring together.] To group together; to
combine into a group persons or things origi-
nally separate. So painters group together
figures on their canvas. [GROUP.]
“Bodies of divers natures, which are aggrouped or
comiined together, are agreeable and pleasant to the
sight.”—Dryden. Dufresnoy, § 60.
*ag-groñp'ed, pa. par. [AGGROUP.]
* ag-groñp'-iñg, pr: par. [AGGROUP.]
* ag-gräg-gyiige, pr. par. [AGREG.]
ag-gui'ze, . [AGUISE.]
* agh, *aghe, * aght (gh guttural or mute),
* agt, “agte (all Eng.), āw, awe (Scotch),
v.t. (pret. & pa. par. aght). [A.S. again, Gegan
= (1) to own, to possess, to have, to obtain ;
(2) to give ; pret. & pa. par. aht, ahte, ashte.]
1. To owe anything ; to be under an obliga-
tion in duty to do anything ; ought. [Aw.]
Idumus the derfe kyng, and his dere cosyn
Offorenses the fire that hym faith aght,
To Macauas the men rueuit all somyn."
Colonne : “Gest Hystoriale” of the Destruction of
Troy, 13,092-13,094.
* Often used in the phrase “As hom wele
aght " = as they were in duty bound.
“To a counsell to coine for a cause hegh,
And his wille for to wete as horn teele aghf."
Colonne : Gest Hystoria?e, 1,703, 1.704.
Aggravated.
riale, Glossarial Index.)
a-ghast' (h mute), * a-gast', *a-gast'e,
* a gast', * a-gast'-ed, * a-gā'zed,
* a gā'ze, pa. par. of AGAST, also a. & adv.
[According to Hoare, from A.S. gast = (1) the
breath, (2) a spirit, a ghost. Aghast would
then signify frightened, as if one had seen a
spirit of ghost. Wedgwood considers it con-
nected with the Fris. gunwysje; Dan. gyse; Sw.
dialects, gysasig = to shudder at ; gase, gust =
horror, fear, revulsion ; Scotch gousty, gou-
strous = waste, desolate, awful, full of the pre-
ternatural, frightful. The h crept into it from
its being confounded with “ghostly.” On the
other hand, the form agazed arose at a time
when it was erroneously thought that it meant
set a-gazing on an object of astonishment and
horror. Richardson adopts the last-mentioned
etymology.) [AGAST, v.t..] Terrified, frightened,
appalled, struck with terror.
* 1. With the idea of gazing, in a literal or
figurative sense more or less implied.
“The French exclaimed, the devil was in arms;
All the whole army stood agazed on him."
Shakesp. ; Henry VI., Part I., i. 1.
“In the first week of the reign of King Edward VI.,
whilst most men's minds stood a gaze, Master Harley,
in the parish chyurch of Oxford, in a solemn Lent
sernaon, publiquely preached antipapal doctrine, and
powerfully pressed justification by faith alone."—
F'wºller. Worthies; Bucks,
2. With no such idea implied.
“My limbs do quake, my thought agasted is."
Mirrow'r for Magistr., p. 454.
“The porter of his lord was full sore agast."
Chaucer . C. T., 285.
. . . a shivering wretch
A ghast and counſortless."
Thomson : The Seasons, Autumn.
"| Often combined with the verb “to stand,”
implying that one is so struck with terror that
he remains motionless and incapable of action.
“The commissioners read and stood aghast.”—
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
* See also examples under No. 1.
* aghe, s.
*a-ghèn (h silent), a.
own, proper, peculiar..] Own.
[Awe.]
[A.S. agen, again =
(Halliwell.)
*a-ghèn' (h silent), prep. & adv. [AGAIN.]
agh'—fül (h silent), a.
ful = full.] Fearful.
*a-ghill' (h silent), a. [A.S. athel = noble.]
Noble. [AETHEL.]
“ Knew the kynd and the curses of the clere sterlays
Of Articus the aghill, Treaires, and othere
the folde and of the firmament."
Romance of Alexander (Stevenson ed.), 29.
* agh'-lich (gh guttural or mute), a. [A.S.
agilaec, aglaec = misery, torment, wickedness,
mischief; a glacca, degleca, a glaccea, eglacca,
aglaecea = a wretch, a miscreant, from ag =
wickedness.] Fearful, dreadful, terrible.
“Ther hales in at the halle-dor an aghlich may ster."
Syr Gawayne, p. 8.
[A.S. ege = horror;
* aght, v. t. [AGH.]
* àght, * fighte, * aht, *āhte, * gehte,
* àught (gh and h guttural or mute), s. [A.S.
apht = property, substance, cattle, posses-
sions, lands, goods, riches, value, estimation.]
Possessions, property.
“For they are al the deul betaught
That okeryn falsly the worldes aght."
MS. Harl., 1,701. (Bowcher.)
* aght, *āht, *āuht (gh and h guttural or
mute), pro. [A.S. aht, auht = aught, any-
thing, something.] [AUGHT, OUGHT.]
*aght (1), āucht, “agh'—tène (gh and ch
guttural or mute), a. [A.S. acht, eahta, ehta.]
Eight.
* 1. Old English:
“Cairet on the cold ythes º and other,
e
Aght dayes be-dene and the derke nightes.”
Colonne : Gest Hystoriale, 3,242.
2. Scotch :
“Wyth azucht hundyre speres and ma.”
Wynton, ix. 4, 57.
* aght (2), a. [A.S. oethel (?).] Noble.
* aght (3), ‘aght'—and, “ach'-tūthe (gh
and ch guttural or mute), a. [A.S. aeht, eahta,
ehta = eight.] Eighth.
*agh'-têle (gh guttural or mute), v.t. [A.S.
eahtian = to devise.] To intend.
“The knight sai g
#: §§ *:.# I waish in the
That I have ughteld for to do.”
Sevyn Sages, 3,053.
* agh'—téled, “agh'—téld (gh guttural or
mute), pa. pur. [AGHTELE.]
ăg'-il-a wood, s. [Native names in India:
aghil, karaghil, kalagarw.] The fragrant wood
of Aquilariq ovata and A. agallochum, two
trees belonging to the family Aquilariaceae, or
Aquilariads. (AGALLOCH, Aquila RIA, ALogs-
WOOD, EAGLE-WooD, LIGN-ALOES.]
*a-gild', q. [A.S. agilde = without compensa-
tion ; gild, geld, gyld = a payment of money,
an exchange, a compensation, a tribute.]
0. Law: Free from penalties, not subject to
customary fines or impositions. (Blount.)
âg'-ile, a. [In Fr. agile ; Sp. & Port. agil;
Ital, agile ; all from Lat. agilis = (1) easily
moved ; (2) moving easily ; (3) quick, active,
busy ; ago = to set in motion.] Easily made
to move ; nimble, active.
Used (1) chiefly of the limbs of man or of
the lower animals.
“. . . . . then leisurely impose,
And lightly, shaking it with agile hand
From the full fork, the saturated straw.”
O
Cowper : The Task, blº. iii.
# (2) Of the mind.
“Once Inore, I said, once more I will inquire
What is this little agile, pervious fire,
This fluttering motion, which we call the mind?”
Prior. Solomon, blº. iii.
*#g'-ile—ly, adv. (AGILE.] In an agile man-
ner, nimbly, actively.
# Ag'-ile-nēss, s. [AGILE.] The quality or
state of being agile ; nimbleness, activity;
ability to move quickly.
a-gil’-i-ty, s...[In Fr., agilité; Ital agilita ;
from Lat. agilitats.] The quality or state of
being agile ; nimbleness ; activity in the use
of the limbs, or more rarely of the mind.
“A limb over-strained by lifting a weight above its
power may never recover its former agility and
vigour.”— Watts.
a-gil'-löch-iim, s. (AGALLOCHUM, AGILA-
wooD. J
*a-gilt, v.t. & i. (AGULT.)
ºne, v. [A.S. an-ginnan.] To begin
Q. W. ).
a-gi-6, s. (In Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port. agio,
from Ital. agio, aggio = ease, convenience.]
In Commerce : (1) The difference in value
between metallic and paper money, or be-
tween one kind of metallic money and another.
Thus if paper money be at a discount, or gold
or silver coins worn so much as only to pass
at a reduction, at least in foreign countries,
the difference between its nominal and its
real value is the agio. (2) Premium ; a sum
given beyond the nominal value of an article.
(3) The business of a money-changer.
Al-ā-ān-ites, s. pl. [Etym. doubtful; per-
haps from Gr. Gytos (hagios) = holy.) An
obscure sect of abstinents who pretended to
special sanctity. They appeared in the seventh
century, and were condemned in the Council
of Gangra. -
a-gi-Öt-age, s. [Fr., Ger., & Port.] Stock-
jobbing; manoeuvres on the part of stock-
jobbers to raise or depress the value of
government or other stocks.
a—gist', v.t. [Norm. or O. Fr. geste = a ledging,
a place to lie down ; tıgiser = to be levant
and couchant; giser, Mod. Fr. gesir = to lie
down ; fr. Lat. jaceo = to lie down.]
A. Transitive :
1. Originally : To superintend the feeding
of cattle not belonging to the king in his
forest, and collect the money paid by the
owners for such a privilege.
2. Now : To afford pasture to the cattle of
another man at a certain stipulated rate.
B. Intrans. : To remain and feed for a
specified time (as cattle).
bóil, boy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. —ing.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; –gion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del-
124
agistator—aglow
a-gis-tä’—tór, s. [AGIST..] The same as
AGISTOR (q.v.). It is sometimes corrupted
into gist-taker and guest-taker, the uneducated
not being aware that tator as a suffix in a
word modelled on the Lat. and the Eng, taker
are not identical or even akin.
a-gist'—Éd, pa. par. & a. [AGIST.]
“Hogs, when fed on the pannage, were said to be
agisted."—Boucher. Gloss. Archaic Words, “Agist.”
a-gist'—er, s. [AGISTOR.]
a—gist'-ing, pr. par. & a. [AGIST.]
“The agisting farmer.” — Blackstone:
bk. ii., chap. 30.
a-gist'-mênt, f a-gist-age, f a-gist'—a-
tion, S. [O. Eng. agist; O. Fr. gisement = a
bed or resting-place..] [AGIST.]
A. Law :
I. Civil Law :
1. The act of taking in cattle to one's fields
to graze, on receiving payment for them at so
much per week. ... It is used, especially for
taking cattle into the king's fields.
“If a man takes in a horse, or other cattle, to graze
and depasture in his grounds, which the law calls
agist ment, he takes them upon an implied contract to
return thern on demand to the owner.”—Blackstome :
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 30.
2. The profits arising from the pasturage of
cattle, or in some analogous way.
(a) From the pasturage of cattle.
* Title of agistment. A small tithe paid to
the rector or vicar on cattle or other produce
of grass lands. It is paid by the occupier
of the land, and not by the person who puts
in his cattle to graze. A similar tithe was
abolished in Ireland by the Act of Union, its
payment having long previously been so
vehemently disputed that little of it was ob-
tained.
(b) In some analogous way: Any tax, burden,
or charge: as when lands are charged with
Ihoney spent in erecting a barrier against the
influx of the sea.
II. Canon Law: A composition or mean
rate at which some right or due may be
reckoned : as if the word was derived from Fr.
ajustement ; Eng. adjustment.
B. Ord. Lang. : In the above legal senses;
also any mound, embankment, wall, or barrier
against the influx of the sea or the overflow
of a river, provided that such erection has
been made in discharge of the legal obligation
described under A., I. 1 (b). Boucher states
that this last sense is in use chiefly in the
marshy counties.
a-gist'—6r, a-gist'—er, a-gis—tá'—tor, 8.
[AGIST..] An officer who has the charge of
cattle pastured for a certain stipulated sum
in the king's forest, and who collects the
money paid for them. [AGISTATOR.]
“A forest hath laws of her own, to take cognizance
of all trespasses; she hath also her peculiar officers,
as foresters, verderers, regarders, agisters, &c.; whereas
a chase or park hath only keepers and woodwards.”
—Howell: Lett.,
füg'-i-ta-ble, a... [Lat. agitabilis.] Easily
agitated or moved. (Lit. & fig.)
“Such is the mutacyon of the common people, lyke
a rede wyth every wind is agitable and flexible."—
Ball. Edward I W., f. 23.
§g'-i-täte, v.t. [In Fr. agiter; Sp. & Port.
agitar; Lat. agitare ; from agito, -avi, -atum.
= to put in frequent or constant motion ;
freq. from ago = to put in motion.]
A. Of things simply material :
1. To move or shake backwards and for-
wards, or up and down, as water in a vessel
may be shaken by the hand, or the ocean or a
lake be put in perturbation by the wind.
* Winds from all quarters agitate the air,
And fit the limpid element for use.”
Cowper: Task, blº. i.
2. To cause motion in, as God causes the
planets to move in their orbits.
“By whom each atom stirs, the planets roll:
Who fills, surrounds, informs, and agitates the whole."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, cant. ii., 47.
B. Of things not simply material :
I. Of persons, parties, or communities: To
trouble the mind or heart of an individual or
of a community; to create perturbation or
excitement in a person or persons. The ex-
citing cause may be an event, an inflammatory
speech by a politician, or anything capable of
moving the mind or heart.
“While the City was thus agitated, came a day
appointed by royal proclamation for a general fast."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
Comment.,
... “Each consul forms a party, and agitates the people
in favour of his own views.”—Lewis: Credibility of
the Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. ii., § 25.
II. Of questions or projects:
1: To debate or discuss a question, generally
With publicity, and often with some excite-
ment.
“Though this controversy be revived and hotly
agitated among the moderns, yet I doubt whether it
be not in a great part a nominal dispute."—Boyle on
Colours.
2. To revolve in one's own mind practical
questions or enterprises of moment.
“Formalities of extraordinary zeal and piety are
never more studied and elaborate, than when politi-
cians Inost agitate desperate designs.”—King Charles,
ăg'-i-tä-těd, pa. par. & adj. [AGITATE.]
“Then peace and joy again º
Our queen's long agitated breast."
Cowper. Annus \ſirabilis (1789).
àg-i-tä'-ting, pr. par.
ăg-i-tä'—tion, s. [In Fr. agitation ; Sp.
agitacion ; Port, agitaçao; Ital. agitazione ;
all from Lat, agitatio = (1) frequent or con-
tinued motion ; (2) emotion, activity of mind.]
I. The act of agitating.
1. Lit. : The act of agitating, shaking or
moving hither and thither any material thing
or things, as water or the leaves of trees.
“Putrefaction asketh rest, for the subtle motion
which putrefaction requireth is disturbed by any
agitation.”—Bacon.
2. Fig.: The act of directly or indirectly
exciting the mind or heart of any one. [See
II. (a).]
II. The state of being agitated.
Fig. Of what is not simply material :
(a) Of a person or persons other than one's self
agitated : The state of being alarmed, rendered
anxious, or otherwise put into perturbation
or excitement.
“In both places the tidings produced great agita-
tion."—Macaºzloty. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“. . . kept the City in constant agitation.”—Ibid.,
ch. xviii.
“The merchants of the Royal Exchange .
in great agitation."—Ibid., ch. xxiv.
(b) Of a question or project agitated : The
state of being kept before the public Inind by
being discussed at meetings, in the press, or
in any other way.
“The Pºiº now in agitation for repealing of the
Test Act, and yet leaving the name of an establishment
to the present nationa & g
Swift. Miscellanies.
(c) Of one's own mind agitated : The state of
being revolved in one's own mind, so as to be
thoroughly comprehended. It can in a looser
sense be used of the inferior animals.
“A kind of a school question is started in this fahle
upon reason and instinct : this deliberative proceeding
of the crow was rather a logical agitation of the
matter."—L'Estrange : Fables.
f III. The thing or the person agitated. In
the questions, “Where is the agitation in the
stream 7” “Where is the agitation in the
city you bid me look at?” the meaning is not
“where is the state of agitation ?” but “where
[AGITATE. J
... were
church, is inconsistent.”—
is the agitated water ?” “where are the ex-
cited people?”
ăg'-i-tä-tive, a. [AGITATE.] Tending to
agitate.
aš-i-ta/-to, adv. [Ital agitare = . . . to
agitate.]
Music: In a broken style of performance,
fitted to excite surprise or agitation.
àg'-i-tä-tor, s. [Eng. agitate; -or. In Fr.
agitateur; Port. agitador; Ital. agitatore; all
from Lat, agitator.]
1. One who agitates ; one who finds his
happiness, and attempts to make a livelihood,
by stirring up excitement or commotion.
“. . . an indefatigable agitator and conspirator."
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
2. Eng. Hist. As a corruption of adjutators :
Officers appointed by the English army in
1647 to attend to its interests during the revo-
lutionary period then in progress.
* Clarendon calls them agitators; Whitlock,
agents or agitators; Ludlow, at first agitators,
then by their proper appellation, adjutators.
“The common soldiers made choice of three or four
of each regiment, most corporals or sergeants, few
or none above the degree of an ensign, who were called
agitators, and were to be as a House of Commons to
the council of officers."—Clarendon. Hist, of the Re-
bellion, bk. x.
“The adjutators began to º their discourse and
to complain openly in council, both of the king, and
the malignants about him.”—Ludlow : Memoirs, i. 84.
äg-i-ta-tor-i-al, a.
Pertaining to an agitator.
Feb. 7, 1863.)
[Eng. agitator; -ial.]
(Saturday Review,
ăg-i-tä'-trix, s. (Lat.] A female agitator.
(Saturday Resiew, March 19, 1881.)
Ag-lā-i-a, S. proper name. [Gr, proper name,
'AyAata (Aglata); from dyMaia (aglaia) = (1)
splendour, beauty, adornment; (2) festive joy,
triumph, glory ; ayaads (aglaos) = splendid,
brilliant, bright. )
1. Class. Myth. : The youngest of the Three
Graces.
2. Astrom. : An asteroid, the forty-seventh
found. It was discovered by the astro-
nomer Luther, on the 15th of September,
1857.
* àg'—lét, * aig'-lèt, * #g'-glét, * #g'—
* • f * - *
glétte, * ig'-lètte, “ay'-gūl—ét, s. [Fr.
aiguillette = (1) an aiglet, (2) a slice (of
flesh): fr. aiguille = a needle aigu = sharp.)
[AIGUILLE. J
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The tag of a lace, or of the points for-
merly used in dress. These were often cut
into the representation of a man or of one
of the inferior animals. “A little plate”
(Huloet).
“So faire, and thousand thousand times more faire,
She seeind, when she presented was to sight:
And was yelad, for heat of scorching aire,
All in a silken Camus lilly whight,
Purfled #. with Iuany a folded plight,
Which all above besprinckled was througllout
With golden aygulets, that glistred bright
Like twinckling starres; and all the skirt about
Was hemd with golden fringe.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. iii. 26.
2. The lace to which the tag was attached.
(Albert Way : Note in Prompt. Parv., ii. 8.)
3. “A spangle, the gold or silver tinsel
ornamenting the dress of a showman or rope-
dancer.” (IIartshorne : Salop Amtiq., p. 303.)
“Aglette Bracteolwºm," i.e., bracteola = a thin
leaf of gold.” (Levins: Manipulus Vocabu-
lorum.)
“And all those stars that gaze upon her face
Are aglets on her sleeve, pins in her train.”
O. Pl., iii. 194,
“The little stars and all that look like aglets."
Rea wºm. & Flet. Two Noble Kinsm., iii. 4.
B. Technically :
1. Old Bot. : An anther. (Kersey.)
2. An ament or catkin of the hazel-tree
(Corylus avellana, Linn.). (Gerard.)
aglet–baby, S. . [Eng. aglet ; baby..] A
being no larger than an aglet or tag, or
possibly a tag made in the shape of a small
figure. [AGLET, A, 1.]
“Why, give him gold enough, and marry him to a
puppet, or an aglet-baby.”—Shakesp. : Taming of the
Shrew, i. 2.
aglet—headed, a. [Eng. aglet ; headed.]
Having an aglet for its head.
*āg'-lèt, *āg-glét, *āg'-glat, v.t. [From
the substantive.] To set an aglet upon a
point or lace ; to adorn with aglets.
“To agglet a poynt, or set on an agglet upon a poynt
or lace #!...}}'};
a—gley', a-gly", adv. [A.S. a = away from ;
gley.] Off the right line ; wrong. [AJEE.]
(Scotch.)
“The best laid schemes o' muice an' men,
Gang aft a-gley.” Burns.
* #g–16’—pen, v.t. [GLOPEN.] To surprise.
“Then airis him one Alexander, to his own moder,
Bees not aglopened, inadame . . . . ."
Romance of Alexander, Stevenson's ed., 874.
a-glös'—sa, s. (Gr. 37Awaroos (aglössos) =
without tongue: â, priv., and YAGorora (glºssa)
= the tongue.]
Entom. : A genus of moths belonging to the
family Pyralidae, A. pinguinalis and capreo-
latus are British. The larva of the former
feeds upon butter, grease, and other fatty
substances.
* ag—löt'—ye, v. t. [Old form of GLUT. In Fr.
engloutir = to glut.] To glut; to satisfy.
“To maken with papelotes
To a glotye with here gurles
That greden aftur fode.”
Pier8 Ploughman, p. 529,
a-glö'w, a. [Eng. a = on, or at ; glow.]
Glowing.
“And we saw the windows all a-glow
With lights that were passing to and fro."
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=# qu =kw.
aglutte–agnus
125
w--
“The shoulder of the Alphubel was situilarly
coloured, while the great Iuass of the Fletschorn was
all a-glow, and so was the snowy spine of the Monte
Leone."--Tyndall: Frag. af Science, 3rd ed., x. 282.
* a-gliitte, v.t. [Probably cognate with
AGLOTYE (q.v.) = to glut.] To choke.
“And whan she is waking, she assayeth to put over
at then tring, and it is a ſluttyd and kely dwyth the
glette that she hath engendered.”—Book of St. Albans,
8ig. c. ii.
*a-gliit'-tyd, pa. par.
*a-glyft'e, pa. par., as if from a verb aglyfte.
[Deriv. uncertain.) Frightened. (MS. Harl.,
1701, f. 24.) (Halliwell.)
* àg-min-al, a. [Lat. agininalis = pertaining
to a march or train ; from agmem. = anything
driven or set in motion, . . . an army on the
march, or simply an army; ago = to lead.]
Pertaining to an army marching, or to an
army or body of soldiers, however engaged.
* #g-nāil, *āg-nāyl, *āg'-nāyle, *āg"—
néle, * àng-neyles, S. [A.S. angmaegl =
an aguail, a whitlow, a sore under the nail :
ang, in compos., for ange = trouble ; macgel
= a nail. J
1. A hang-nail, either on the finger or on
the toe. (Minshew, Palsgrave, &c.)
“. . . with the shell of a pomegarned, they purge
away angnayles and such hard swellings."—Turner:
Herbal. (Wright: Dict. of Obs. & Prov. Eng.)
2. A whitlow. (Bailey, &c.)
àg'-nat, fig'-nāte, S. & a. [In Ger. & Fr.
agnat ; Sp. & Port. agnado ; Ital. agnato; all
from Lat. agnatus, pl. agnati ; from agnatus,
pa. par. of agnascor = to be born in addition
to : ad = to ; mascor = to be born.]
A. As substantive :
1. Old Roman Law : A person related to
another through males only. He was contra-
distinguished from a cognate, in the connect-
ing line of whose kinship to a second person
one or more females had been interposed.
Thus a brother's son is his uncle's agnate,
because the short line of connection between
them can be constituted by males only; while
a sister's son is his cognate, because there is
a female in the chain of descent. By the law
of the twelve tables only agnates possessed the
rights of family and succession, the cognates
of every rank being disinherited as strangers
and aliens. Justinian wholly abolished the
distinction between agnates and cognates.
(Mackenzie : Rom. Law, 1870, ch. ix.)
2. Scotch Law : In this the terms agnates
and cognates are used, but not quite in the
Roman sense. In Scotland all kinsmen by
the father's side, whether females intervene
or not, are agnates; and all by the mother's
side are cognates. (Ibid.; also Erskine's
Instit.)
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Pertaining to male relatives by the
father's side.
2. Fig.: Akin, similar. (Used of languages.)
“By all attentive examination of the peculiarities
in enunciation which each people have in the one
way or the other, by a fair reciprocal analysis of the
Pownall.
agnotte words they reciprocally use . . .”—
Study of Antiquities.
ăg-nā'-ti, S.
Agnates.
ăg-nāt-ic, a. . [In Fr. agnatique; Lat, agna-
ticius. | Pertaining to descent by the male
line of ancestors.
“This I take to be the true reason of the constant
reference of the agnatic Buccession, or issue derived
rom the male ancestors, through all the stages of
fºllº, inheritance,”—Blackstone : Comment., bk.
ii., ch. 14.
àg—mā'—tion, s. [In Fr. agnation ; Sp. agna-
cion ; Port. agnaçao; Ital. agnazione ; fr. Lat.
agmatio.]
I. Law :
1. Roman Law: Consanguinity by a line of
males only.
“All who were connected by the tie of the paternal
power, or who would have been so i 6 COIn IIl OIl
author had been alive, had between them the rela-
tionship called agnation, which alone, by the ancient
civil law, gave the rights of family and of succession.”
—Mackenzie. Roman Law, 3rd ed., p. 138.
2. Scotch Law: Consanguinity by the father's
side, even though females are links in the
chain of descent. [AGNATE.]
II. Fig. : Affinity of languages. tº-
“I think a much greater agnation * be found
amongst all the languages in the northern hemisphere
of our globe.”—Pownall: Study of Antiquities.
[AGLUTTE.]
[Lat. pl. of agnatus.] [AGNATE.]
ăg-nēl, S. [Fr., from Lat, agnus = a lamb.)
An ancient French gold coin, called also
mouton d'or and
agmel d'or. The
name agnel was
given to this coin
from the circum-
stance that it al-
ways bore the
figure of an Ag-
nus Dei (Lamb of
God) on one side.
[AGNUs DEI (1).]
It was worth about
2 sols 6 deniers,
and it was first
struck in the reign
of St. Louis.
àg–ni'—tion, S. [In. Sp. agnicion ; from Lat.
agnitio – a recognising ; agnvoSCO = to recog-
mise.] Recognition.
“Jesus of Nazareth was borne in Bethlem, a city
of Iuda, where incontinent by the glorification of
the angels, the agnition of the shepherds, . . . he
Y. held in honour."—Grafton: The Seventh Age,
VOl. i.
ăg–nize, v. t. [Lat. agnosco = to recognise.]
1. To acknowledge ; to recognise.
“I do agnize
A natural and prompt alacrity,
I find in hardness, and do undertake
These present wars against the Ottomites.”
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 2.
. . . . to agnize the king as the source of episcopal
authority."—Frowde: Hist. Eng., ch. x.
2. To know, to learn.
“The tenor of your princely will, from you for to
agnize.” Cambyses.
ăg–nized, pa. par.
ăg-ni-zing, *āg-ni-syng, pr. par., a., & s.
[AGNIZE.]
As substantive : Recognition.
. . . yº agnisyng and knowlageyng of theyr
owne sinfulnesse."—Udal. Luke, ch. i., p. 7.
ăg-no-é'-tae, s. pl. (Gr. 37 woua (agnoia) =
Want of perception ; a yuoéto (agmoeo) = not to
perceive or know : â, priv., and Yuryvºorka,
(gigmöskö) = to know.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect called also Agnoîtés and
Themistiani, which flourished in the sixth
century. They maintained that the human
nature of Christ did not become omniscient by
being taken into conjunction with the divine
nature. They were deemed heretics, and their
tenets misrepresented. They soon died away.
(Mosheim : Church. History, Cent. VI., pt. ii.,
ch. 5, § 9, Note.)
äg-nó'-mên, 8.
momen = name.]
1. A surname appended to the cognomen
or family name. Thus in the designation
Caius Marcius Coriolanus, Coriolamus is the
agnomen ; Caius being what is termed the
praenomen, and Marcius the momen, or name
proper.
2. In a more general sense : Any epithet or
designation appended to a name, as Aristides
the Just.
“. . . with light sandy-coloured hair and small
ale features, from which he derived his agnomen of
ean, or white.”—Scott: Waverley, ch. xvii.
f Åg-nóm'—in-āte, v.t. [From Lat, agnomen
(q.v.).] To append an “agnomen " to one's
name ; to surname one from some striking
incident or exploit in his history. (Used
chiefly of persons, but also of places or things
to which memorial names are given.)
• the silver stream
Which in memorial of victory
Shall be agnominated by our name.”
crine, iii, 2.
ăg-nēm-in-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. agnominatio.]
1. The act of appending an epithet, title, or
additional surname to the ordinary name of a
person ; the state of being so appended ; the
surname itself.
“A gnomination, a surname that one obtaineth for
any act : also the name of an house that a man
commeth of."—Minshew.
2. Rhetoric, d.c. :
(a) The placing together of two words dif-
ferent in meaning, but resembling each other
in sound.
“The British continueth yet in Wales, and some
villages of Cornwall, intermingled with provincial
Latin, being very significative, copious, and pleasantly
running upon, agnominations, although harsh in
aspirations.”—Camden : Remains; Of Language.
(b) An allusion founded on some fancied
resemblance. (Richardson.)
AGNEL.
(Obverse side.)
[AGNIZE.]
4 &
[Lat. agnomen ; from ad, and
ăg-nós'-tic, s. & a. (Gr. &yvoortos (agmöstos)
= unknown ; cf. Acts xvii. 23. The word
was suggested by Prof. Huxley in 1869.]
A. As subst. : A thinker who disclaims any
knowledge beyond that obtained by expe-
rience ; and maintains that no one has any
right to assert any with regard to the absolute
and unconditioned.
“In theory he [Prof. Huxley) is a great. . . agnostic.”
—Spectator, Jan. 29, 1870.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to agnostics or
agnosticism.
“The same agnostic principle which prevailed in
our schools of philosophy.”—Principal Tulloch in
Weekly Scotsman, Nov. 18, 1876.
ăg-nós'-tic-al-ly, adv. (Eng. agnostic; -ally.)
In an agnostic manner or tendency.
ăg-nós'-ti-gism, s. [AGNostic.]
Mental Philosophy & Theol. : A school of
thought which believes that beyond what
man can know by his senses or feel by his
higher affections, nothing can be known.
Facts, or supposed facts, both of the lower
and the higher life, are accepted, but all in-
ferences deduced from these facts as to the
existence of an unseen world, or of beings
higher than man, are considered unsatisfac-
tory, and are ignored.
* p **
ăg-nós'-tūs, 8.
unknown.]
Palaeont. : A genus of trilobites characteristic
of the Lower Silurian rocks. A. trimodus
(Salter) and A. pisiformis (Brongniart) are
mentioned by Murchison, in his “Siluria,” as
occurring in Britain, the latter having before
been known only in the Lower Silurian schists
of Sweden. They are minute in size, and
may be the larval form of some larger trilo-
bite. They usually occur in groups, with
nothing but the cephalic shield preserved.
ăg-no-thèr'-i-iim, s. (Gr. &yvés (agmös)=
unknown, and 6mptov (tháriom) = animal.]
Palaeont. : The name given by Kaup to a
fossil mammal.
ăg-niis, s. (Lat.] A lamb.
Agnus Dei, s. [Lat. = the Lamb of God.]
1. A figure of a lamb bearing a flag or Sup-
porting a cross.
2. A cake of wax stamped with the figure
of a lamb supporting a cross. Such agnuses,
being consecrated by the Pope and given away
to the people, are supposed by the believing
recipients to be protective against diseases,
accidents, or other calamities. [AGNEL.]
3. The part of the mass in which the priest
rehearses the prayer beginning with the words
“Agnus Dei.”
agnus Scythicus, S.
lamb.)
Bot. : A name given to the rhizome of a fern,
Dicksonia Barometz, which grows in Eastern
[Gr. &yvoortos (agmöstos) =
[Lat. = Scythian
AGNU'S SCYTHICU.S.
1. The plant. 2. Rhizome, with stalks cut. 3. Back of
frond, showing seed-vessels. 4. A seed-vessel opened.
Central Asia. The stem, which is covered
with brown woolly scales, somewhat resembles
the body of a lamb, as do the leaf-stalks its legs.
ăg-niis cis-tūs, s. (Lat. = the chaste tree.]
Agnus here is only a transliteration of the
Greek name of the tree, and has no connection
with agnus = a lamb.]
Bot. : Vitez agnus-castus, an aromatic shrub,
with digitate leaves and spikes of purplish-
blue flowers. [VITEX.]
“Of laurel some, of woodbine many more,
And wreathes of agnus custus others bore."
197 yden. A lower & Leaf, 172.
boil, bºy, pºat, Jówl; eat, gen, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;


-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün: -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle=bel, &c. -dre = der.
126
ago—agouti
* a-go", *a-gön'ne, v.4. [A.S. agangam = to
go from, to go or pass by or over.] To go, to
move, to paś, to proceed, to ºt.
par..] (MS. Bodl., 415,) (Halliwell.)
“8yr Key arose uppon the morrowne,
And toke his hors, and wolde a gonno."
Syr Gawayne, p. 201.
a-gó', “a-góo', " a-gène, *a-gón, i-gö,
pſ, par., a., & adv. [A.S. agam = gone, past.]
[AGO, v.i.]
A. As pa, par., adj., &c. : Gone, departed,
passed away.
“For in 8wich caag wommen can have such borwo,
When that here housbond's ben from hem ago."
Chaucer. C. T., 2,824,
“And yet moreover in his armeg twoo
The vital strongth is lost, and al agoo.”
Ibid., 2,803, 2,804.
“A clerk thor was of Oxenford algo,
That unto logik haddo longe i-go."
Ibid., 288,
“That othir fyr was queynt and all aſſon."
Ibid., 2,338,
B. A8 adverb: Gone by, bygone, passed,
passed away.
“And for thine asses that were lost three days ago
. .”—1 Sam, ix. 20,
“. . . three days affone I fell sick.”—Ibid., xxx. 13,
*a-göd'-gheeld, interſ. [A.S. God = God;
Scylal, Scild, gescild, Sceld, sceold = shield.]
God shield you. (Pegge.)
*::::::: adj. & adv. [From Eng. a = on, and
the syllable gog = jog, or shog. (Wedgwood.)
Johnson, has doubtfully suggested a connec:
tion with the Low French & gogo = to (one's)
wish, as ils vivent & gogo = they live to their
wish. Richardson takes it from Goth, gaggan;
A.S. gangam = to go. In Ital, agognare is -
ardently to desire. (GoggDE, Jog.) Lit. : On
the jog, on the start.] Eagerly expectant,
ardently desirou8 of starting after an object
greatly wished for.
A. As adjective :
“So three doors off the chaise was stay'd,
Whore they did all get in,
Six precious Boulº, and all ago
To dash through thick and thin."
Cowper: John Gilpin.
* The object of desire has on or for before it.
“On which the saints are all aſſog,
And all this for a bear and dog."—Rudºbras.
“Gypsies generally straggle into the Be º: and Bet,
the heids of our gervant-maids 80 agog for husbands,
that we do not expect to have any business done as it
should be whilst they are in the country."—Addison.
B. As adverb :
“The gawdy gossip, when she's set agog
In jewels drest, and at each ear a º,
a-go-gē, a go'-Éy, 8... [Gr. 30.0%h (agöſſé) =
a leading ; 470 (agó) = to lead.]
Ithet. : The leading towards a point ; the
course, tenor, or tendency of any discourse.
a-go'-ing, pr: par. [AGo, v.; or from a = on,
and participle going.]
1. Going, walking or riding to a place.
- “Cham, Sir Thomab,
Whither were you a-going '"
Shakesp. IIenry VIII., i. 3.
2. Into motion, in motion.
“Their first movement, and º; motions, de-
manded the impulse of an almighty hand to set thern
first agoing."—Tatler.
a- göm'-phi-ás-is, 8. (Gr. &Yépºquos (agom-
phios) = without grinders : á, priv., and You-
Stos (böoffs), (gomphios, odou.8) = a . grinding
ooth, a molar ; Yépºqos (gomphos) = a bolt,
|band, or fastening.]
Med...: Looseness of the teeth,
a-gón, a-göne, pa. par., a., & adv. (Ago..]
ł żg-on, àg-Öne (pl. §g'-6-nēš), 3. [In
Lat. agon ; from Gr. &Yºv (agón) = (1) an
assembly; (2) an arena, the stadium ; (3) the
Olympic or other games, or a contest for a
prize there ; (4) any arduous struggle, trial,
or danger : from & Yao (aſſó) = to lead or carry.]
A contest for a prize, properly speaking, in
the Grecian public games, but also in a more
general sense, anywhere.
“They must do their exercises too, be anointed to
the aſſon and to the combat, as the champions of old."
—Samcroft : Serm., p. 100.
“. . . . other affones, were subsequently added."--
Grote : Iſist. Greece, pt. i., ch, i.
a-göne, adv. [Ago..]
a-gēn-ic, a. IGr. &Yovos (agón.08) = without
an angle ; having no dip : á, priv., and Yovía
(gónia) = an angle.] Having no dip.
Agonic lime : An imaginary line on the
earth's surface, along which the magnetic
coincides with the geographical meridian.
[AGo,
It curves in a very irregular manner. It
Jaš8es from the Nà Pole to the east of the
hite Sea, thence it proceeds to the Caspian,
and next through the eastern portion of Arabia
to Australia, and on to the South Pole ;
thence it runs to the east of South America
and the east of the West Indies, and entering
Continental America passes Philadelphia, and,
traveTsing Hudson's Bay, finally reaches the
North Pole whence it emerged.
“. . . a line of no variation, or agonic line,"—
Atkinson. Ganot's Physics, 3rd ed., p. 506,
* #g-6'-ni-'oùs, a. [Eng, agony; -ous = full
of..] Full of agony ; agonising. (Fabian.)
“When Lowyh had long lyon in this agonious byckeneh."
J'abdam : Chron., 1ſt, vi.
àg-ön-i'ge, v.; #g-ön-i'ged, pa par. & a ,
ăg-ön-i-ging, pr: par. #g-ăn-is'-ing-
ly, adv. [See AGONIZE, AgoNizBD, AGóNIZING,
AGONIZINGLY.]
àg-ăn-ism, 8, [Gr. &Yūvarua (agömisma).]
The act of contending for a prize ; a contest,
a combat. [AGON.] (Johnson.)
ăg-ăn—ist, *āg-ón—ist'-Ér, " £g-ón-
ist'-És, 8. (Gr. & Yaviorths (agúnistès); whence
Lat, affonvista...] -
1. Lit. : One who contends for a prize at
any public games, or on a less conspicuous
arena ; a champion ; a prize-fighter. (Rider.)
2. Fig. : A person struggling in an agony of
exertion, as a combatant at the Olympic or
other games. (Milton : Samson Agonistes.)
ăg-ön-is-tic, *āg-ön-is-tick, #g-ön-
is'—ti-cal, a [Gr. &yova rikós (agónistikos).]
Pertaining to contests in public games,
“The prophetic writings were not (gaith 8t. Peter),
I oonceive, in an 47oºstick genge of their own
starting or Incitation."—Iſammond .." Works, iv. 589.
“. . . . . Bo is this agonistical, and alludes to the
prize bet, before propounded and offered to them that
run in a race . . ."—Bo. Bull. Works, vol. i., §er. 14.
ăg-ön-is-tic-al-ly, adv. [AgonisTICAL ]
In an †: manner; with desperate exer-
tion, like that put forth by a combatant at
the Olympic or other games. (Webster.)
àg-ón—ize, #g-ön-i'ge, v.i. & t. [Gr.
&Yovičopat (agónizomai) = to contend for a
prize; from Aydºv (agón).] [AgoN, 8.J
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To ſight in the ring. (Mimshew.)
2. Fig. : To endure intense pain of body or
of mind; to writhe in agony.
“The crogg, once 86en, is death to every vice :
fºſse he that .# there sufford ālijäg Ijain
Bled, groan'd, and agonized, and died, in vain."
Oowper. Progress of Error,
B. Transitive: To subject to extreme pain;
to torture. [AGONIZED.] (Pope.)
àg-ön-ized, Åg-ön-i'sed, pa. par. & a.
[AGONIZE, v. t. J
“Of affonized affections.”—Wordsworth's Thanks.
giving Ode, Composed in Jan., 1810.
“. . . . . first an agonised sufferer, and then finally
glorified."—Groto: Hist, Greece, pt. i. ch, i.
ăg-ön-i-zing, àg-ön-i-ging, pa. par. &
0. [AGONIZE.J
1. Active : Inflicting agony.
“The lifted axe, the agonizing wheel.”
3oldsmith . Tho Traveller,
“I tell thee, youth,
Our souls are parch'd with agonising thirāt,
ich must be quench'd, though death were in the
draught.”—Ramans. The Vospers of Palermo.
“To the right shoulder-joint the spear º:
His further flank with streaming purp a dyed.
&
On earth he rush'd with agonising pain.
Pope: IIomar's Odyssey, bl., xix., 529-531.
2. Passive: Suffering agony of body or
mind.
“Convulsive, twist in agonizing folds."
- Thomson : Spring, 386.
“And bade his agonizing heart be low."
Thomson: Liberty, pt. v.
àg-ān-i-zing—ly, adv. [Agonizing.] In an
agonizing manner ; with extreme anguish.
§§
*a-gón’me, v.i. [Ago, v.]
ăg-on-Ö-thète, 8, [Lat, agonotheta, agono-
thetes; fr. Gr, & yovo0érns (agömothetēs); &ytów
º and riffnut (tithémi) = to set or place.]
An officer who presided over the public games
of ancient Greece,
âg-ön-à-thèt'-ic, *āg-ön–Š-thèt'-ick, a.
[Gr, & yovo0erikós (agúmothetikos).] Pertaining
to the agonothete, or president at the Grecian
games. (Johnson.)
a-go-niis, 8. (Gr. 37 ovos (agónos) = without
angle : â, priv., and Yovia (gónia) = an angle.]
A genus of fishes belonging to the family
Triglidae, or Gurnards. The A. cataphºractus
is the Lyrie of the British seas. It is called
also the Armed Bull-head, the Pogge, the Sea-
poacher, and the Noble.
àg-án-y, *āg-ăn-ſe, *āg-Én-ye, 3. [In
Fr. agonte ; Sp., Port., & Ital, agonia ; fr. Gr.
#yovía (agónia) = (1) a contest for victory in
the º ames ; (2) gymnastic exercise, as
wrestling; (3) anguish..]
1. A struggle on the part of an individual
or of a nation for victory; violent exertion,
ardent and convulsive effort.
“All around us the world is convulsed by the
£ºgie, of great nations.”—Macaulay. Hist. ſºng.,
Cºl. X.
2. Bodily contortion or contortions, as of a
wrestler, produced by pain, by a paroxysm of
joy, or any other keen emotion.
“So round me press'd, exulting at my sight,
With cries and agonies of .# deli #.
Pope. Momer's Odyssey, bk. x., 491-2.
3. Extreme anguish of body, of mind, or of
both.
“Who but hath proved, or yet shall prove,
That mortal agony of love?"
Iſernanºs : Tale of the Secret Tribunaſ.
“To hear her streets regound the crieg
Pour'd from a thousand agonies /"
Ibid.: Alaric in ſtaly.
. . exult in Rome's despair :
B9 thine ear closed against her suppliant cries,
Bid thy Boul triumph in her affonies."
Ibid.: Marius amongst the Itułng of Carthago.
*|| In this sense it is often used of the
mental anguish endured by the Redeemer in
Gethsemane,
“And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly:
and his sweat wing as it were #. drops of blood
falling down to the ground."—Luke xxii. 44.
tº J % thine agony and bloody Bweat, ; by thy Cross
and Paggion,”—Lºtany.
a-gēn-y-cli'—tae, 3. pl. . [Gr. 3, priv.; yévv
(gomu) = the knee; and KXtva (klinó) = to
cause to bend.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect which arose in the seventh
century. They prayed standing, thinking it
unlawful to kneel.
*a-gôo', a. & adv. [AGo.]
*a-gôod', adv. [Eng, a ; good.]
right earnest.
“At that time I made her weep a god,
For I did play a lamentable part.
Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of Perona, iv. 4.
*a-gôon, pa. par. [AGo, v.]
-ā- 8. (Gr.] The public square and
*ś, of a Greek town, answering to
the Roman Forum.
“Another temple of Diana was in the agora."—
Dewin: St. Pawl, i. 821.
a-goſi'-ti, a-goſi'-ty, 8. [South American
native name.] One of the accepted English
appellations of the South American and West
Indian rodents belonging to the genus Dasy-
procta of Illiger; another designation applied
to some of them being Cavy. The scientific
name Dasyprocta is from the Gr. 3aorés (dasus)
= shaggy with hair, and Trpaokrós (próktos) =
the hinder parts. There are various species,
Well; in
THE BLACK AGOUTI (DASYPROCTA CRISTATA).
the best known being the common Agouti
(Dasyproctº, Agouti), called also the Long-
nosed or Yellow-rumped Cavy. The hair is
brown, sprinkled with yellow or reddish,
except the crupper, which is orange. The
ears are short, and the tail rudimentary.
The animal is nearly two feet long. It is
found in Guiana, Brazil, Paraguay, and some
of the Antilles. It feeds voraciously on vege-
table food, especially preferring various kinds
of nuts. One of the other species of Agouti
is the Acouchy (q.v.).
“On these same plains of La Plata we see the
ſtmout! and bizcacha, animals having nearly the saino
habits as our hares and rabbits, and belonging to the
gaine order."—Darwin : Origin of Species, #. xi.
gåte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. be, oe = 6; * = É, ey= à.
* 2-gräge, v.t. [Adonacº..]
*a-grä'de, v.t. (In Sp. aſſradar = to please;
Ital. gradłre = to *::::: upprove, mount up;
Lat. gradior = to take stºps; gradub = a
step.J. To be , pleaged with, [AGRAYDE.]
(Florio: Ital, Dict., “(#radire,”)
*a-gräme, g-gré'me, a-gró'me, v.t.
[A.S. gramian = to unger; ſºttºmu = anger;
gram = furious wuger, J To lilake angry ; to
allgør.
“Than wol the officerº be agramod,"
Plowman'ſ T'ale, 2,281,
*a-gräm'-mat—ist, 8.. [In Lat, aſſrammatoh;
from Gr, &ypápuatos (aſſrammalog): ā, priv.,
and ypáumara, pl. of Ypáupa (gramma) =
written cliaracter; ypádio (graphô)= to write.]
An illiterate person. (John 80m.)
a-gráph'-i-a, 8, [AURAPHI8.]
Med. : Inability to write, owing to brain
disease. (Academy, Mar. 16, 1871.)
a-gráph'-ic, a. [AGRAPH1A.]
Med. : Pertaining to, or characterized by,
agraphia (1.v.).
àg'-ra-phis, 5, [Gr. 3, priv.; Ypápw (graphē)
sº Yº..." in Virg, Ecl. iii. 106, mention
is made of a plant inscribed with the name} of
kings. It is supposed that, those mythic
flowers were of this genus, which, however,
has no writing on it now, and hence is called
agraphis = unwritten upon.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Ililiaceae, or
Lily-worts. It contains a British 8pecid}, thº,
A. nutama, Wild Hyacinth or Blue-bell,
formerly called Hyacinthus non-scriptus. It
flowers from April to June. [HYACINT.H.]
q-grár'-i-an, a, & 8, [In Tºr. Øſſraire ; Port,
diffrario; all fr. Lat, agrarius = pertaining to
land; aggr = a field.]
A. A8 adjective :
1. Gen. : Pertaining to fields or lands.
2. Spec. : Pertaining to law8 or customs, or
political agitation ſm connection with the
ownership or tenure of land.
“The question which now gupersedes the agrariam
movemeat in importance, jº, the proposal for a code of
written law8 made by the tribune Torontillug."—
Jewis : J'arly Jºom, J/tat., ch. xii., pt. [H., & 30.
The Agrarian, Jaw8, in the ancient Roman
republic, were laws of which the most in-
portant were those carried by C. Licinius Stoło,
when tribune of the people, in B.C. 367. The
Becond rogation, among other enactmentB, pro-
vided (1) that no one Bhould occupy more than
500 jugera (by one calculation about 280, and by
another 333, English acres) of the public lands,
or have more than 100 large and 500 8mall
cattle grazing upon them ; (2) that such por-
tion of the public lands above 500 ſugºra as
was in possession of individuals Bhould be
divided amongst all the plebeians, in lots of 7
jugero, as property; (3) that the occupier8 of
{. land were bound to employ free la-
ourers, in a certain fixed proportion to the
extent of their occupation. When at a later
period eſforts were made to revive the Licinian
rogation 8, such opposition wag excited that
the two Gracchi }. their lives in conge-
quence, and this, with their other project3,
proved abortive. It is important to note
that the land with which the Licinian or
“agrarian” laws dealt was public land be-
longing to the state, and not, as is popularly
supposed, private property.
“The real opposition to an affrarian law tºrogo from
thoge who, by .# the unſupgropriated land ºf
the state, and ºn ploying their capital and slºtych in
its cultivation, had ſºcquired a poſſeſſory righ jt,"
—Lewis & Jººrly ſtom. Hist, ch. xli., pt, ſl., s
“Mººnjug, a tribune, the proposer of an %.
law, had hindered the 1evièg of Holdiers,"—ſbid., ch,
xii., Lt. iv., § 68,
Bot. Geoff, Aſrarian Jęeſſion: The name
given by Watson to a botanical region ſnark-
ing the area of corn cultivation, and limited
by the Pteria uſuilima. It rigé8 up the High-
land hills to the height of 1,200 feet. It is
divided into the Infra-ograffion, the Mid-
agro/riam, and the Super-agrariam.
B. As gubatantive : One in favour of agrarian
law.
a—gräv'-i-an—ſºm, b. (AGRARIAN.] The prin-
ciples of thoge who desire an agrarian law
either in its true or in its mistaken Bense.
**
agrace-agreeableneSS
a-grárºſ-ºn-ize, v.t. ... [AGRARIAN.] To
" divide or distribſite º tumong the poorer
classes by the operation of an agrarian law,
*a-grä'ste, pſ, poºr, of AGGRACE (q.v.).
* q-gräſyde, v. t. [Icel, greidr.] To dress, to
ornament, to decorate. -
“Thyn halle aſſroyde, and hºle th9 wºlles,
Wſtlı clodes, nud wyth ryche pulleh,"
Maunſaſ, 904,
a—grâze, v.4. [Eng. a = on, and ſºrrºzlºſſ, J. To
graze, “’ſo solid ſt-grazing” = to disiniss a
Bervant. (Cotgrave's Dict, “Jºnvoyer;" albo
ſłallinwell.)
* 9-gré, v.t, [AGREE.]
* q-gré', a. [A.N. aſſré.] Kind.
“Be muercyfulle, agré, take jºk and humwhat pur.
doone,"-MS, Iſarl. (Iſall/wall,)
4% º, *a-grée, adv. [A.N. agré.] In a
liidly inaminer, kindly, in good part.
“Whom ſ me founde froward, nº felſ,
Tºot toke uſ/rá ull whole iſly plwig."
- Aſtomaſunt of the ſtogo, 4,349,
*a-gré-g-bíl-i-té, b. [AGREEABILITY..]
*a-gré'-age, v.t. [From Eng, agree ().] To
allege.
“Noither dyd I quºr put in º yf I Hhouldo
do you right, as you uppettre aſſreaſe,”-/ſ/arton
Papors, 19, 220.
*a-great, adv. [A.8, a = on (?); great =
great..] Altogether. (Baret : Whº'ſ
* *-gré–à–tion, 3. [Fr.] Agreement.
"A popular aſſroation of till the wildertakers,"—Acts
(ſhots, J. (ed., 1814), vol. v., 220.
a-grée", *a-gré', v.4, & i. [Fr. agréer = to
accept with favour, to consent to, to agree :
gre = will, pleagure, favour; Prov. agreiar =
to agree ; Sp. 0ſroºdoºr = to pleage ; Port,
agradar = (1) to be pleased ; § to please ;
Ital, aggradire = to accept, to receive kindly ;
Lat. gratw8 = acceptable, pleasing. In Juat.
gratio = grace, favour.] [GRACE, ãº
A, Transitive :
1. To please.
“If harme agre ine, whereto plaine I thenne,"
Chaucer : Trotſus, bk. i., 419,
2. To put an end to a controversy or quarrel;
to carry by unanimous concurrence a point
which has been debated; to aggent to.
“He gave from far, or geemed for to geo,
Home troubloug uproro or contentious fray,
Whereto lic drow in hust, it to agree."
8penger: I’. Q., II. lv. 4.
3. To make friends, to reconcile, without
implying that there 11a8 been marked variance
previously ; also to make up one's mind.
“The Iſlighty rivals, whose destructive rage
Did the whole world in civil arrng Gngage,
Are now aſſraed.” (OMCormyrton,
“Can two walk together, except they be agreed f"—
Amon iſi. 3,
13. Jntrom.giffive :
I. Of persons or other beings possessed of feel-
{mſſº amd a will :
1. To be pleased with, and to be prepared to
grant, admit, accept with favour, absent, or
ºonsent to a proposition, opinion, measure, or
project submitted to one, joining, if called
upon, in carrying it out in action.
| Followed by to of the thing to which
a880mt or consent is given.
“And persuaded thern to agree to all reagonablo
conditions.”—2 Maccabees x1, 14.
2. To concur in an opinion or measure, to
enter into a stipulation or join in a course of
action ; to come to an accommodation with
an adversary, it not being implied whether
the Bentimenth or proposals were made to or
by one.
| Followed by with of the perHon or persons,
and in, Om, upon, 0.8 touching, an infinitive, or
a clause of a 80ntence introducing or express-
ing the thing concurred in.
(0) Of concurrence in an opinion or mea-
811170,
“The two historians differ in their account; tış to
the ſtuitibar (tſ/ragil on for the cousulfur tribuneH,"—
Jºwls: Jºurly ſtoman JI’lst., ch, xii., § 56,
“In the clu,05 which have been micritioned, all partleh
seem to have (tſ/reed in thinking that home public
rupuration was due."—-Afacaulay. Ilist, Eng., ch. xiv.
*|| To offree to differ is to congent to a friend
or acquaintance differing in opinion from one
on certain points, and tacitly Btipulate that
no breach of friendly intercourse shall thence
arise.
“They could, therefore, preserve liturmony only by
agrguínſ to diſſor.”— Maeſtūlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
127
(b) Of entering into 8tipulation,
“And when he had agreed with the labourers for a
penny a day."-Matt, xx, 2. -
(c) Of coming to a common reſolve with
regård to a courHe of action,
“Again I guy unto you, That. If twº of you ſhall
aſ/red on earth a 4 ºft any thing that they shall
iſk, it shall be dorio fºr their of my Iºuther which in
in heavem.”—Matt, xviii. 10.
“. . . for the Jewg had agreed already, that iſ
any minn (1ſt conſens that he with Chrint, he should be
put out of the Bynagogue."—John ix, 22.
“For God hath put in their hearth to fulfil his w!!!,
and to affrce, and give their kingdoin unto the lieußt.
—ſtov, xvii. 17,
(d) Of accommodation with an adverbary.
“Affred with thing advornary quickly, while', thou
art, iii the way with him , , , "--Matt. v. 25,
3. "I'o 11ve in harmony or free from contem-
tion with one, it not being implied that there
has been previous variance.
“Gob. How dogt thou and thy master affree ſº I have
brought him a prekout? How 'gree you nºw?"
Aſhºkamp. ; Aſerchant of Wendee, iſ, 2.
“Tho more ſº aſſroº, together, the 1944 hºrt can
your enomſøt, do you.”--/ſrown Włew of ſºmic Poetry.
“8till Iſlay our goula, Q generouſ, youth :ſſ.
Popo : [ſomer's Iliad, bk. xxiſſ., 645
4. To resemble one unother.
“He º provoked or underwent the envy,
and reproach, wild ſuallco of Inºn of all quadſtjeg and
conditſon.9, who aſſrced in nothing alge,"—0ſlarendon.
II, Of thingº - “ . . . ;
1. To harmonise with, to correspond wifh,
to be confligtent with. .."
“. . . thou art a (fullltºwn, and thy speech agreeth
thoreto."—3ſark xiv. 70.
"A body of £radition, of which the meinberg, drawn
fromi scuttered ‘. aſ/rec with one win other, and
aſ/rug algo with the general probability that arises."—
ladstone : Bºudios on ſtomer, i. 49
“But neither so did thoir witness agree together."—
Aſºrk xiv. 59.
2. To resemble, to be girnílar to. [For an
analogous example, 8ce I, 4.] .*
3. To be suitable to, to be adapted for, to
beſit.
“Luc. Thoughts black, hands ſupt, drugs fit, aud time
ºtſtreetnſ/;
Confederute season, else rio creature Beeling."
Khakesp. ; J/amlet, iii 2.
“Many a matter hitth he told to thee,
Meet, and agreeing with thine infancy." .*
Åhakesp. ; Titus Andron., v. 8,
4. To be nutritious to, to be in no danger of
exciting disease in.
"I have often thought that our prescribing agges'
Inflk in Kuch .8ſmall quyntitień is injudicious, for un-
doubtedly, with such as it agrees with, it would per-
form Inuch greater and quicker effect; in greater
quantities."—Arbuthnot on Coins.
*a-grée", adv. [AGRE, adv.]
a-grée-a-bil-i-ty, “a-gré-a-bii'--té, 9.
[Aſiſtſ. EABLE.] Agreeablenegg of Inanner or
deportment.
“All fortung is blinful to tº man, § the affreubilite
or by the egality of hym that suffereth it.”—Chaucer:
Boccius, bk. ii.
a-grée'-a-ble, a. [Eng, agree, and -able; Fr.
tºgréable.]
1. Colloquially: Disposed to consent with
pleagure to an arrangement or proposal.
2. Consistent with, in harmony with, con-
formable to. -
‘ſ Followed by to, or more rarely by with.
“. . . 18 agreeable to optical principles."—Horschel ;
Astronomy, $ 417.
“What you do is not at tºll aſpreeable, either with so
good tº ºutlan or 80 rctigouable and great a person.”
emple,
3. Pleasing to the senses, to the mind, or
both.
“Once he was roused from a state of tubject despon-
dency by ſun aſſroeablo sensation, speedily #."by
tº Inortſfying disappointinent."—iſfacaulay; Irist, of
%mſ)., ch. xiv.
*|| Often in advertisements of houses one of
the recommendations held out is “agreeable
society.”
4. Abnormally for the adverb agreeably
(though Webster contends that this use of the
word is normal and right): In pursuance of.
“Agreeablo hereunto, perhaps it raight not bo
tºtalså."—Locko on %ul.
a-grée'-a-ble-ness, b. [Eng. agreeable;
-meåg. )
1. The quality or state of being agreeable.
“Plensuit tastes depend, not on the things them-
selves, but their agreeableness to this or that parti-
cular palate ; wherein there is great variety."—Locke,
2. Fitness to inspire a moderate amount of
pleasure.
“It is very much an image of that nuthor's writing
who has an affredableness that charms us, withou
correctness; like a mistress whose faults we see, but.
love her with thern all."—Popa,
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, shin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shits. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, del.
128 agreeably—agrin
q-grée'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. agreeable; -ly.] “By wilful malice to aggrege theirº. iii conducted, and the best methods of carrying
1. In conformity with, in harmony with.
“They unay look unto the affairs of Judea and Jeru-
salem; agreeably to that which is in the law of the
Lord.”—1 Esdras viii. 12.
* 2. Alike, in the same manner.
“At last he met two knights to him unknowne,
The which were armed both agreeably."
Spenser: F. Q., VI. vii. 3.
3. Pleasingly, in a manner to give a mo-
derate amount of pleasure.
“I did never imagine that so many excellent rules
gº; be produced so advantageously and agreeably."—
Swift.
a—greeſ—ange, s. [AGREE.] Accommodation,
accordance, reconciliation, agreement. (Bow-
cher.) (Scotch.)
“The committee of estates of Parliament travail
between them for gºreance but no settling.” —
Spot!ding. Hist., i. 33
“God, who is a Father to both, send them good
agreeance,"—Baillie : Letters, i. 91.
a—greed', pa. par. & a.
1. As past participle :
Law : The word agreed in a deed creates a
covenant.
2. As adjective:
“When they had got known and agreed names, to
signify those internal operations of their own minds,
they were sufficiently urnished to make known by
words all their ideas.”—Locke.
*a-grèef, *a-grefe, *a-gref, *a-grève,
adv, [O. Eng. a = in ; Eng, grief (q.v.).] In
grief, as a grief, after the manmer of one
grieved ; sorrowfully, unkindly.
“Madame,
I pray you that ye take it nought agreef."
Chawcer: C. Z., 16,379.
a—gree—ing, pr: par. & a. [AGREE.]
f a-grée’—ifig-ly, adv.
agreement with.
“Agreeingly to which St. Austin, disputing against
the Donatists, contendeth most earnestly.”—Sheldon :
Miracles of Antichrist.
a-grée-mênt, *a-grèſ-mênt, 8.
agrément.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of agreeing.
II. The state of being agreed to.
1. Of persons :
(a) Identity of sentiments among different
minds.
“Close investigation, in most cases, will brin
naturalists an agreement how to , rank doubtfu
forums.”—Darwin. Origin of Species, ch. ii.
(b) Mutual stipulation with regard to any
matter ; a bargain, a compact, a contract.
q : Tº times they breathed, and three times did they
tº ill
[AGREE, v.]
[AGREEING..] In
[Fr.
Upon agreement, of swift Severn's flood."
Shakesp. : Henry IV., Pt. I., i. 3.
. . . We have made a covenant with death, and
with hell are we at agreement. . . .”—Isa. xxviii. 15.
“. . . thus saith the king of Assyria, Make an
agreement with me by a present, and come out to
me."—2 Kings xviii. 31.
(c) Concord, harmony.
“. . . what fellowship hath righteousness with un-
righteousness 2 and what communion hath light with
darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial 2
or what part hath he which believeth with an infidel ?
And what agreement hath the temple of God with
idols?”—2 Cor. vi. 16.
2. Of things: Resemblance, likeness, simili-
tude ; consistency, harmony.
“There will therefore be a competition between the
known points of agreement and the known points of
difference in A and B."—J. S. Mill. Logic, vol. ii., ch.
XX., p. 102.
# *
f :
. . . either there will be no agreement between
them, or the agreement will be the effect of design."—
Paley ; Horae Paulinae, ch. i.
III. The thing or things agreed to, specially
the document in which the stipulations are
committed to writing, as “Have you forgotten
to bring the agreement with you?”
B. Technically :
1. Law : A contract, legally binding on the
parties making it. [The same as A., II. 1 (b).]
“A greement, or contract; that is to say, the making
a promise between , two or more persons, upon the
understanding that it is regarded as legally binding. "
—Bowring : Bentham's Works, i. 340.
An agreement executory : One to be per-
formed at a future time.
2. Gram. : Concord. [Concord.]
*a-gréf", *a-grefºe, adv.
* a-grég', ‘ a-grège, *a-grédge, * ag-
grège, * ag-grég'—gyn, v.t. [A.N. In
Fr. agréger is = to admit into a society.] To
increase, to aggravate.
[AGREEF.]
“And therefore a vengeaunce is not warished by
another vengeaunce, ne a wrong by another wrong,
but everich of hem encreaseth and aggregate other."-
Chartcer: Tate aſ Melibetº.
*a-grés'se, v.t. & 4. [AGGREss.]
ta-grés'-ti-al, a. [AGRESTIC.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Living in the fields or open
country.
2. Bot. : Growing wild in cultivated land.
t a-grés'-ti-an, a. & S. [AGRESTIC.]
A. As adj. : Rustic, rural ; characteristic of
the country.
B. As swbst. : A rustic ; a countryInan.
f a-grés'-tic, ta-grès-ti-cal, q. (Lat.
agrestis, fr. ager = a field.] Pertaining to the
fields, pertaining to the country, as opposed
to the town ; rural : hence, rustic, unpolished.
(Johnson.)
*a-gret', a. or adv. [A.S. gratan = to weep,
to cry out = greotan = to lament; Scotch, to
greet = to weep, to cry..] Sorrowful, in sorrow.
“And gif ye hold no agret
Shall I never it meet.” Sir Degrevant, 1,769.
* a-gre'thed, *a-greithed, pa. par. & a.
(O. Icel. greidha : Mid. Eng. greithan, graithen
= to prepare or make ready..] Dressed, pre-
pared, made ready, trimmed, or ornamented.
“Clothed ful kouniy, for ani kud kinges sone,
Iu gode clothes of gold, agrethed ful riche
With perrey and pellure, pertelyche to the righttes."
}} illiam of Palerne (Skeat's .# 51-3.
“Al that real aray rekºn schold men neuer,
Ne purueaunee that prest was to pepul agrefthed.”
Ibid., 1,597-8.
* a-grève, v.t. [AGGRIEvs. J
* a-grève, adv. [AGREEF.]
ăg-ri—cil-ā'—tion, 3. [Lat. agricolatio.] Cul-
tivation of fields or the soil generally.
(Johnson.)
f a-gric'-51-Ist, s. [Lat, agricola.] A person
engaged in agriculture.
“First let the young agricolist be taught.”
Dodsley: Agriculture, ii.
t àg-ri—cil'—tor, s. [Sp., Port., & Lat.) One
engaged in agriculture.
ăg-ri—cil'—ttir—al, a [Eng. agriculture; -al.]
ertaining to the culture of the soil
Agricultural Chemistry is the department of
chemistry which treats of the composition of
soils, manures, plants, &c., with the view of
improving practical agriculture.
The Agricultural Class (in Census Returns):
A term introduced by Dr. Farre in 1861. It
constitutes the fourth class in the Census
Report of that decade, and comprises persons
engaged in agriculture, arboriculture, and
about animals. (Census Report for 1861, vol.
iii., p. 123.)
Agricultural Societies : Societies established
for the promotion of agriculture, as the
“Royal Agricultural Society of England,” the
“Highland Society of Scotland,” &c.
t àg-ri—cil'—tür—al—ist, s. [AGRICULTURAL ]
The same as AGRICULTURIST.
ăg'-ri—ciil–tiire, s. [In Fr. agriculture; Ital.
agricoltura ; Sp., Port., & Lat. agricultural =
the culture of a field. Ager in Gr. is & Ypés
(tgros), and in Sans. agros. It is also cognate
with the Goth. aki's, the Ger. acker, and the
Eng. acre.] Essential meaning = earth tilt,
earth tillage. (Beames: Early England.)
1. In a general sense : The art of cultivating
the ground, whether by pasturage, by tillage,
or by gardening. In many countries the pro-
gress of human economical and social de-
velopment has been from the savage state to
hunting and fishing, from these to the pastoral
state, from it again to agriculture properly so
called, and thence, finally, to commerce and
manufactures ; though even in the most ad-
vanced countries every one of the stages now
mentioned, excepting only the first, and in
part the second, still exist and flourish. The
tillage of the soil has existed from a remote
period of antiquity, and experience has from
time to time improved the processes adopted
and the instruments in use ; but it is not
till a very recent period that the necessity
of basing the occupation of the farmer on
physical and other science has been even par-
tially recognised. Now a division is made
into theoretical and proctical agriculture, the
former investigating the scientific principles
on which the cultivation of the soil should be
them out ; and the latter actually doing so in
practice.
The soil used, for agricultural p es is
mainly derived from subjacent rocks, which
cannot be properly understood without some
knowledge of geology, while a study of the
dip and strike of the rocks will also be of use
in determining the most suitable directions
for drains and places for wells. The com-
position of the soil, manures, &c., requires
for its determination agricultural chemistry.
The weather cannot be properly understood
without meteorology. The plants cultivated,
the weeds requiring extirpation, the fungous
growths which often do extensive and mys-
terious damage, fall under the province of
botany; the domestic animals and the wild
mammals, birds, and insects which prey on the
produce of the field, under that of zoology.
The complex machines and even the simplest
implements are constructed upon principles
revealed by natural philosophy : farm-build-
ings cannot be properly planned or constructed
without a knowledge of architecture. Rents
can be understood only by the student of
political economy. Finally, farm-labourers
cannot be governed or rendered loyal and
trustworthy unless their superior knows the
human heart, and acts on the Christian prin-
ciple of doing to those under him as he would
wish them, if his or their relative positions
were reversed, to do to him. Information on
the multifarious subjects bearing on agricul-
ture will be found scattered throughout the
Work : it is not according to the plan pursued
that they should be brought together in one
place.
“And the art of agriculture, by a regular connection
and consequence, introduced and established the idea
of a more permanent property in the soil than had
hitherto been ješ and adopted.”—Blackstone :
Coon ment. (1830), bk. ii., ch. i.
2. Spec. : Tillage, i.e. preparing the ground for
the reception of crops, sowing or planting the
latter, and in due time reaping them. In this
sense it is contradistinguished from pasturage
and even from ornamental gardening.
“That there was tillage bestowed upon the antedilu-
vian ground, Moses does indeed intimate in general ;
what sort of tillage that was, is not expressed. I hope
to show that, their agriculture was nothing near so
laborious and troublesome, nor did it take so Inuch
time as ours doth."—Woodward : Wat. Hist.
f Šg-ri—cil-tiir-ism, s. [Eng. agriculture;
-ism...] Agriculture.
àg-ri—ciil'—tür—ist, s. [For etymology see
AGRICULTURE.] One engaged in agriculture;
one skilled in it.
ăg-ri—mó'—ni—a (Lat.), āg-ri—mén—y,
* &g-ri—mön—y (Eng.), s. [In Dut. agri-
monic ; Fr. aigrimonie; Sp., Port., Ital., &
Lat, agrimonia, a corruption of Gr, &pyeutóvn
(argemóng) = a kind of poppy believed to be a
cure for cataract in
the eye; &pyeuos (ar-
gem,08), ápyspiov (ar-
ge mom) = a small
white speck or ulcer
which occurs partly
on the cornea, and
partly on the scle-
rotic coat of the
eye.] A genus of
plants belonging to
the order Rosaceae,
or Rose-worts. The
calyx is 5 cleft, with
hooked bristles, the
petals 5, the stamens
7–20, the achenes 2.
There are two British
species, the A. eupa-
toria, or Common,
and the A. odorata, or
Fragrant Agrimony.
It is to the former
of these that the term agrimony is specially
applied. It is a well-known and handsome
plant, with long spikes of yellow flowers, and
the cauline leaves interruptedly pinnate. In
spring the root is sweet-scented, and the
flowers when freshly gathered smell like
apricots. A decoction of the flower is useful
as a gargle, and has some celebrity as a
vermifuge. It contains tannin, and dyes wool
a nankeen colour. [See HEMP-A Gitt Mos Y.]
COMMON AGRIMONY.
(Flower and Fruits.)
a-grin", a. [A.S. a = on ; grin.) Grinning
with laughter, or for some cther cause.
e “But that large-moulded man,
His visage all a-grin, as at a wake." .
Tennyson : The Princess, v.
fäte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, ciire, unit
ey = a, qu = kW.
iir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6.
agriopes—ague
129
âg-ri-6-pés, or āg-ri-6-piis, 3. . [Gr.
ãºptos (agrios) = . . . wild, Sayage 3 &mn (Opé)
– 'sight, view.] . A genus of fishes, of the
order Acanthopterygii, and the family with
mailed cheeks, the Triglidae. The typical
species is the A. torvus, a large fish found at
the Cape of Good Hope, where it is called by
the Dutch Seepard (or sea-horse). It is used
for food.
*āg'-ri-Öt, àg-ri—ét tree, s. [Fr. griottier
= the agriot-tree, from griotte, its fruit.) A
tart cherry. (Howell: Lex. Tetraglott.)
ăg-ri-á-tes, s. IGr. 37piórns (agriotés) = (1)
wildness, (2) fierceness, cruelty.] A genus of
Elateridae (Click-Beetles). The larvae of three
species—the A. lineatus, A. obscurus, and A.
spectator—are too well known as wireworms
destructive to crops. The perfect insects
deposit their eggs on or near the roots of the
plants on which they are designed to feed.
The larvae when hatched rapidly increase in
size. They lie in the earth as pupae during
the winter months. The perfect insects
usually emerge—the A. lineatus in March,
and the other two in April. They are found
abundantly till July. (Curtis, in Morton's
“Cyclop. Agric.”)
Åg-rip-pin' -i-ang, s. pl. [Named after
Agrippinus, Bishop of Carthage.]
Church. Hist. : The followers of the above-
named Agrippinus, in the third century, Who
taught a kind of Anabaptist doctrine.
* a-grise (O. Eng.), ag-grise (Scotch), v.t. &
i.; * a-grós (0. Eng.), v.i. [.A.S. agrisan,
agrysan = to dread, to fear greatly.]
A. Transitive :
1. To cause to shudder, to frighten, to
terrify, to intimidate.
(a) English :
“Such peynes that our herte might agrise."
Chaucer : C. T., 7,231, 7,232.
(b) Scotch :
“My goist sall be present the to aggrise. *
Thou sal, vn wouxthy wicht, apoun thys Wise
Be punyst wele." Douglas: Virgil, 113, 16
2. To make frightful or horrible. (See
Spenser, Clarendon ed., bk. ii.)
“The waves thereof so slow and sluggish were,
Engrost with mud, which did them foyle ºgrise.
Spenser. F. Q., II. vi. 46.
B. Intrams. : To shudder; to be greatly
afraid.
“Thenne hit thester bi-gon, and thonderde 8withe,
That the graue quakede, and thei agrisen alle."
Joseph of Arimathie, 235, 236.
“That fire under the feet aros,
Nas ther non that him agros."
Gy of Warwike, p. 49.
a-grise, pa. par. [A.S.] [AGRISE.]
à-gröm, s. A disease of the tongue, frequent
in Bengal and other parts of the East Indies.
*a-grón'—ém—y, s. [In Fr. agronomie; Gr.
&Ypóvouos (agronomos), S. = a magistrate at
Athens, overseer of the public lands ; as adj.
= haunting the country, fural ; dypós (agros)
= a field, and vowds (momos) = pasture-ground,
pasture ; vépio (memö) = to deal out, to distri-
bute, to dispense..] Agriculture.
*a-gró'pe, v.t. [A.S. grápian = to grope.]
[GROPE.] To grope, to examine.
“For who so will it well agrope.”
Gower : Ce n'ſ. A mant., ok. v.
a—grós'-té—ae, s. pl. [AGROSTIS.] The first
sub-tribe of Agrostideae (q.v.).
àg-rös–tém'—ma, s. [In Port. agrostema,
fr. Gr. 33 poſſ (agrou), genit. of &Ypós (agros) =
a field, and arréupua (stemma) = materials for
crowning; a wreath, garland, chaplet. Crown
or garland of the field. }
Botany: A Linnaean genus of plants, now
looked upon by many as a sub-genus or sec-
tion of the genus Lychnis. It belongs to the
order Caryophyllaceae, or Clove-worts, and
the section Sileneae. Lychnis (Agrostemma)
githago, a tall plant with large purple flowers,
is the well-known corn cockle so common in
grain-fields. It is said by agriculturists that
when the seeds of the plant are ground along
with those of corn they are found to render
the latter unwholesome.
âg-rös–tid’—é—ae, s. pl. [AGRostis.) A tribe
or section of Grasses, divided into two sub-
tribes, Agrostea and Calamagrosteae.
a—grós'—tis, s. [In Fr., Port., & Lat. agrostis;
Gr. & Ypworts (agröstis) = a grass (Triticum
repens); &npós (agros) = a field.] A genus
of Grasses, the type of the tribe or section
Agrostideae and the sub-tribe Agrostea. Six
species occur in Britain. Three of these, the
A. Setaceae, A. spicaventi, and A. interrupta, are
rare or local : the others, A. vulgaris, the
fine bent; A. alba, the marsh bent ; and the
A. canina, or brown bent, are common. The
A. cornucopide, or dispar herd grass, was intro-
duced into Britain for agricultural purposes,
but has not succeeded well. A. pulchella,
an elegant garden plant, came originally from
Quito. Many other species occur abroad.
ăg—rös–tóg'—ra—phy, s. (Gr. in poorris
(agröstis), and Ypaqºm (graphē) = a º
[AGROSTIs...] A description of the severa
kinds of Grasses.
ăg-rös—tö1–ö—gy, 8. (Gr. &Ypwarts (agrós-
tis), and A670s (logos) = a discourse.] The
department of botanical science which treats
of the order of Grasses. :
* a-grote, v.t. [Deriv. uncertain..] To cloy,
to surfeit (Tyrwhitt). To ingurgitate, to Satu-
rate (Skinner). tº soº"
“But I am agroted here beforne
To write of hem that in loue been forsworne."
Chawcer : Legend of Phillis.
* a-gro'-tíd, * a-gró’—
[AGROTE.]
* a-gro'—ted,
tei-ed, pa. par.
a—gro'—tis, s. [Apparently from Gr. &ypórns
(agrotés) or &Ypúrns (agrötés) = belonging to
the field; &Ypós (agros) = a field.] A genus
of Moths of the family Noctuidae., . Two
species, the A. exclamationis, Heart and Dart
Moth ; and A. Segetum, Common Dart Moth,
have caterpillars called by agriculturists sur-
face grubs, which are destructive to various
field-crops, as also to garden flowers.
* a-gro'—tóne, v.t. [AGROTE.] To surfeit.
The same as AGROTE (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-gro'—tön-yd, pa. par. [AGROTONE..]
(Prompt. Parv.)
*a-gro'—tón-ynge, s.
feiting. (Prompt. Parv.)
a-gróünd', adv.
A. Literally :
1. On the ground ; resting on the ground ;
ashore (q.v.).
“By the middle of the next day the yawl was
aground, and from the shoaliness of the water could
not proceed any higher.”—Darwin : Voyage round the
World, ch. viii.
2. On the ground; implying motion towards,
ending in rest upon.
“And falling into a place where two seas met, they
ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck fast."—
Acts xxvii. 41.
B. Fig.: In difficulties; in the same all but
hopeless predicament as a ship is when she is
aground.
[AGROTONE..] Sur-
[Eng. a = on, and ground.]
*a-gridge, v.t. [Old form of Eng. GRUDGE.]
To grudge. (Palsgrave.)
a—gräfe, * *-gräif, adv. [GRUF.] Flat,
grovelling. (Scotch.)
“Some borne on spars by chance did swim aland,
And some lay swelting on the slykie sand,
A grwif lay some . . . .”—Muses Threnodie, p. 112.
* a-grym', s.
a-gryp'—ni—a, s. [In Lat. agrypnia, from Gr.
&Ypumvia (agrupnia) = sleeplessness ; divovirvos
(agrupnos) = sleepless : āypewſeuv (agreuein) =
to hunt, to seek, and ºn vos (hºwpmos) = sleep.)
Med. : Wakefulness ; called also INSOMNIA
and PERVILIGIUM (q.v.). [See also WAKEFUL-
NESS.]
a—gryp—nd-co'—ma, s. (Gr. &mpvirvía (agrup-
mia), and kāyaa (köma) = deep sleep ; kotuáto
(koimad) = to lull to sleep ; keipiat (keimai)
= to lie.]
Med. : Lethargy, without actual sleep.
a—gryp'-niis, s. [Gr. &Ypwrvos (agrupnos) =
sleepless.] A genus of Coleoptera, of the
family Elateridae. The A. murinus, or mouse-
coloured click beetle, has a larva with a flat
and indented tail, and is one of those destruc-
tive animals called by farmers Wireworms.
& , * higt, s... [A.S. eaht = esti-
mation ; eahtian = to meditate, to devise : in
[ALGORISM, Awo RIM.]
* *
Ger. acht = care, attention; achten = to attend
to, to regard.] Thought, anxiety, Sorrow,
grief, care, fear.
“Amalechkes folc fledde for agte of dead.”
ad.
Story of Gen. and Ezod. (ed. Morris), 3,884.
“With the prisunes to liuen in hagt."
Ibid., 2,044.
* àgt, * #gte, s. [A.S. aeht.] Possession;
property.
* #gte, v. t. [A.S. agam ; pret. ahte = to own.]
To possess, to own.
* àgte, pa. par. [AGTE, v.t.]
* àgte, v. [OUGHT.] (Aghtes = oughtest.)
* àgte, 3. [AGT.]
* àgtes, s. pl. Moneys.
à-gu-a toad, s. [Local name.) The Buſo
Aqwa of Pr. Max. A large South American
É. imported into Jamaica to keep down
Falú.S.
[AGHT, v.t.]
[AGHT.]
ag-ti-a'-ra, s. (See def.]
Zool. : The native name of Canis Jubata,
the nuaned dog of South America.
à-güe, * aſ-gew, * ag'—we, * ha'—ge, s.
[Skinner and Johnson, whom Wedgwood fol-
lows, take this from Fr. aigu = sharp, acute ;
in Sp. & Port. agudo. The primary meaning
would then be an “acute” fever. Serenius
and Tooke derive it from Goth. agis= trem-
bling. Webster is of the same opinion, and
cites as cognate words A.S. Cege, ege, Oga, hoga
= fear, dread, horror ; Arm. hegem = to shake :
Irish agle = fear. “The radical idea,” he
says, “is a shaking or shivering similar to
that occasioned by terror.”]
* I. Originally, in a general sense: Any
sharp fever.
“But Ihesu thorgh his myght, blissed mot he be,
Reised him vpright, and passed that hage.
R. Brwinne, p. 333,
II. Hence in a limited sense :
1. An intermittent fever, in whatever stage
of its progress or whatever its type. A person
about to be seized by it generally feels some-
what indisposed for about a fortnight pre-
viously. Then he is seized with a shivering
fit, which ushers in the cold stage of the
disease. This passes at length into a hot
stage, and it again into one characterised by
great perspiration, which carries off the dis-
order for a time. The three leading types of
ague are the quotidian, with an interval of
twenty-four hours ; the tertian, with one of
forty-eight hours; and the quartam, with one
of seventy-two hours. The remote or the
proximate cause of ague is generally the ex-
posure of the body to the malaria generated in
marshes. The remedy is quinine or some
other anti-periodic. IANTI-PERIODIC.]
“And he will look as hollow as a ghost,
As dim and meagre as an agwe's fit."
kesp. : King John, iii. 4.
2. Specially :
(a) Lit.: The cold fit, often accompanied by
trembling or shaking, which constitutes the
first of the three stages of intermittent fever.
In the phrase “fever and ague,” ague means
the cold stage, and fever the hot one which
succeeds it.
“Cold, shivering agwe.”
Dryden : Palamon and Arcite.
(b) Fig. : Any shaking produced by cold,
however removed it may be from the first
stage of an intermittent fever.
III. As the rendering of a word of dowbtful
meaning :
The ague of Scriptwre. The Hebrew word
nnip (qaddachhath), Lev. xxvi. 16, which is
translated “fever” in Deut. xxviii. 22, from the
root Tºp (qaddachh) = to set on fire, is ren-
dered in' the Septuagint in Leviticus tº repos
ikteros) = the jaundice, and in Deut. Truperós
{...}, ...; especially of a tertian , or
quartan type. Probably, a more formidable
disease is meant than simple ague, or the
word may be used in the extended sense of
No. I.
“I also will do this unto you : I will even appoint
over you terror, consumption, and the burning agate
that "shall consume the eyes, and cause sorrow o
eart : . . .”—Lev. xxvi. 16.
ague—cake, S.
1. Lit. : An affection of the spleen which
sometimes accompanies ague. There arises
in the left hypochondrium a hard swelling,
indolent at first, generally little influencing
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin: -sion. -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
130
ague-Ahriman
the health in this country, but in warmer
latitudes sometimes becoming large and very
painful, and on its suppuration causing death.
Dr. Joseph Broum : Art. “Intermittent Fever,”
ycl. of Pract. Med., ii. 223.)
2. Fig. : A morbid mental excrescence, pro-
duced by heated feeling.
“. . . this worthy motto, “No bishop, no king,' is
of the same batch, and infanted out of the same
fears, a mere ague-cake . . .”—Milton. Of Reform
in Erzglot
ague-draught, S. A draught designed
to ward off or cure an attack of ague.
“Our soldiers in the Peninsular hospitals regularly
applied for an a gue-draught (60 drops of laudanuin
and a drachm of ether) when they saw their nails
turning blue, which is generally the first sign of the
coin unencement of a paroxysm.”—Dr. Brown : Cyclo,
of Pract. Med., vol. ii.
ague-drop, s.
to cure ague.
ague—fit, S.
1. Lit. : A fit of the ague.
“Cromwell, who had an ague-fit from anxiety, . .
—Froude: Hist. Eng., pt. i., ch. xv.
2. Met. : A fit of trembling produced by fear,
“This ague-fit of fear is over-blown."
Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 2.
ague—ointment, s. An ointment for the
ague. Halliwell says that in Norfolk one
made from the leaves of the elder is used.
A kind of drop designed
*g
ague–powder, S. A powder designed
to cure ague.
ague—proof, a. Proof against ague.
“I am not a gue-proof.”
Shakesp. : King Lear, iv. 6.
ague—spell, S. ... A spell or charm be-
lieved by the superstitious to prevent or cure
ague. (Gay.)
ague-struck, a.
(Hewyt.)
ague-tree, s. The Laurus sassafras.
[SAssa FRAs.] (Gerard, &c.)
Struck with ague.
ague-weed, s.
Bot. : (1) Eupatorium perfoliatum.
(2) ('entiana quinqueflora.
(Amer.)
â'-güe, v.t. [From the substantive.] To cause
to tremble or shake like one in the first stage
of intermittent fever.
à-güed, pa. par. & a. [AGUE, v.]
“. . . faces pale
With flight and agawed fear."
Shakesp. Coriolanus, i, 4.
*a-guèr'—ry, v.t. [Fr. aguerrir; from guerre
= war..] To instruct in the art of war; to
inure to the hardships of war. (Lyttleton.)
* aguiler (äg'—wil–er), s. [Fr. aiguille =
a needle.] A needle-case.
“A silver nedil forth I drowe,
Out of agwiler queint i-knowe.”
Roonawnt of the Rose, 98.
a-guis-ard-iñg, verb. s. [Eng. a = on,
guisard, and suff. -ing.] The action of a
guisard (q.v.), or mummer; mumming, mas-
querading. (Special coinage.)
“Or else they hae taen Yule before it comes, and
gaun a-guisarding.”— Scott. Guy Mannering, ch.
xxxvi.
*a-guise, * 8-guize, v.t. [Fr. guise = (1)
manner ; (2) fancy, humour.] To guise, to
adorn, to dress out.
“Sometimes her hº she fondly would aguise
With gaudy garlands.
- Sponser; F. Q., II. vi. 7.
* It is opposed to disguised = aguised,
guised, or dressed out in a way to mislead.
“So had false Arch o her disguysd,
To cloke her guile º sorrow aud sad teene;
And she himselfe had craftily devisd
To be her Squire, and do her service well agwisd.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. 1. 21.
* a-guise, *a-guize, t #g-guize, s.
[From the verb.] Guise, dress.
“The §§ of the court, their fashions
And brave agguize, . . ." -
Afore: Song of the Soul, bk. i. 23.
à-gū-ish, a. [Eng. ague; -ish.]
1. Lit. : In any way pertaining to ague ;
causing or tending to cause ague; noted for
the occurrence in it or then of ague.
“And aguish east." Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
“The agwish districts of England continue to be
inhabited."—Arnold. Hist, Rome, ch. xxiii.
2. Fig. : . Alternately chilly, cold, like a
patient in the first stage of ague; or burning
hot, like one in its second stage.
“Her aguish love now glows and burns.”
Lansdowns. To Myra.
à-gū-ish-nēss, s. . [Eng. aguish; -ness.] The
state of being affected by ague.
Spec. : Chilliness. (Johnson.)
* *-gūlt', *a-gilt, *a-gilt'e (pal par.
agelt), v.i. [.A.S. agyltan.]
1. To offend.
“He agitte her mere in other case,
So mere all wholly his trespasse."
Romnaunt of the Æose, 5,832-3.
2. To be guilty, to offend, to sin against.
“Thanne was he scorned that nothing bad agilt."—
Chu tacer. The Personex Tale.
“Aud neuer agult the wil iliue in game me on ermest. '
- William of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 4,401.
a-gūs'-tite, a-gūs-time, s. (Ger. agus.
tiv.] A mineral, the same as APATITE (q.v.).
* àg'—wó, S. [AGUE.]
a-gye, gye, gie, v.t. [Fr. guider.] To guide,
to direct.
“Launfal toke leave of Teranour
For to wende to kyug Artour,
Hys feste for to agye."
B'ng. Trans. of Grands Fubliauz, 323.
àg-yn-a-ry, a. [Eng. agym(ous); -ary.)
Bot. : Having no female organs. A term
introduced by A. P. de Candolle to denote
double flowers, which are composed entirely
of petals, no pistils being present.
A-gy-nēn-ses, A-gy-ni-ā-ni, A-gy-
ni-i, s. (Gr. 3, priv.; Yvvi (gunē)=a woman.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect who opposed marriage
and the use of flesh-meat, saying that these
practices were opposed to spirituality of life,
and emanated uot from God, but from the
devil. ... They arose about A.D. 694, but not
long afterwards died away.
a-Éyn'-ic, a. (Eng. agyn(ows); -ic.]
, Bot..: Characterized by, or describing, the
insertion of stamens which are entirely free
from the ovary.
* f *—- ? * *
*a-gynne, 4-gin', v. t. & i... [A.S. aginnan,
Qugin new = to begin ; a gynth = beginneth.]
To begin.
“The maister his tale he gan ayin.”
The Sevyn Sages, 1,410.
āş-ynºoús, a. [Gr. & Yvvos (agunos) = having
no wife : á, priv., and Yvvi (gunē) = a Woman. )
Bot. : Destitute of female organs.
ah, interj. [Ger, ah, ha, ach; Fr. ah; Port.
ah, ai; Ital, ah, ahi; Lat., ah, a ; Gr. 3 (,
or 3 d.] An exclamation uttered—
1. In surprise.
“Then said I, Ah Lord God : they say of me, Doth
he not speak barables?"—Hºck. xx. 49.
2. In exultation.
“Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we
. "—Ps. xxxv.
have it. . .
3. In mourning.
4 : they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord ' "
—wer. xxxiv. 3.
4. In contempt (mingled with surprise).
“And they that passed by railed on him, wagging
their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the
temple.”—Mark xv. 29.
5. In simple pity.
“. . ... ah f it [the sword] is made bright, it is
wrapped up for the slaughter.”—Ezek. xxi. 15.
6. In mingled pity and contempt.
“Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a
seed of evil-doers, children that are corrupters."—
Isa. i. 4.
7. In self-abasement.
“Then said I, Ah, Lord God ! behold, I cannot speak:
for I am a child."—Jer. i.
8. In adoration.
“Ah Lord God behold, thou hast made the heaven
and the earth by thy great power and stretched-out
alſ Ill . "–Jer. xxxii. 17.
* In such a case, however, it is more fre-
quently written 0.
a-ha, interj. [In Ger, ha ha, aha : Fr. aha :
Lat. alia. An exclamation uttered with
different modifications, however, of the voice
and features.
1. In mingled exultation and derision.
“Thus saith the Lord God ; Because thou saidst, Ah ºt,
against my sanctuary, when it was profaned . "-
Ezek. xxv. 3,
2. In surprise
. . . yea, he warraeth himself, an ith,
and Warm, fº. seen the fire,”—Isa. º Aha, I
* Sometimes it is doubled.
“Let them be turned back f
a-ha', s. [HA-HA.]
*a-hšūg', a.
hung.] Hanged, been hanged.
Gloucester.)
a-héad', adv. [O. Eng. a = on; head.]
A. Ordinary Language:
* 1: “On head,” on the head, head-foremost,
headlong.
Lit. & Fig. : Used generally of animals or
persons not under proper restraint.
“They suffer them at first to run ahead, and when
perverse inclinations are advanced into habits there is
imo dealing with them.”—L'Estrange : Fables.
2. Onward, forward, in front, in advance.
“One of the young men, however, aried out, Let us
all be brave,' and rall on ahead."—Darwin 3 Voyage
round the World, ch. xviii.
* To go ahead :
(a) Lit. : To proceed in advance.
... ... it was liecessary that a man should go ahead
with a sword to cut away the creepers.”—Darwin:
Voyage round the World, ch. ii.
(b) Colloquially: To proceed rapidly, to
make satisfactory headway in what one is
doing. (Used of literal movement forward in
the case of railway guards directing trains or
seamen navigating ships. Used figuratively
of anything in which progress of any kind is
possible, even though there be no physical
movement.)
B. Naut. : In front, before, further forward
than a vessel, as “There is a rock ahead.”
* a-height" (gh silent), adv.
height.] On high.
“Edg, From the dread summit of this chalky bourn
Look up a-height :-the shrill-gorged lark so far
annot be seen or heard. Do but look up.”
Shakesp. ; Aing Lear, iv. 6,
[HEM.]
[A.S. aheran = to hear.] To
[A.S. ahangen, ahangan =
(Robert of
[Eng. a = on ;
a-hèm', interj.
* a-hér'e, v.t.
hear. [HEAR.]
* a-high, *a-hy'ghe (gh silent), adv.
Eng. a = on ; high.] On high. LAHY.]
[O.
* a-hight' (gh silent), pret, pass. of verb.
[HIGHT.] Was called.
“And that amiabul maide Alisaundrime a-hight.”
William of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 586.
a-hint', a hind, prep & adv.
dehitem.] Behind. (Scotch.)
“. . . the long green ahint the clachan.”—Sir W.
Scott : Waverley, ch. xliv,
*a-hôight" (gh silent), a. (A.S. a = on ;
heahdhu = height. [HEIGHT.] Elevated, in
good spirits. (Florio Dict., S. v. Intresca.)
a—höld', adv. [Eng. a = on ; hold.]
Nawt. : Near the wind.
To lay a ship a-hold : To lay or place her in
such a position that she may hold or keel) to
the wind.
“Boats. : Lay her a-hold ; set her two courses: off to
sea again, lay her off."—Shakesp. Tempest, i. 1.
a-horse', adv. [Eng. . a = on ; horse.] On
horseback. (Hearne : Gloss.)
a—hóü'—al, s. The Brazilian name for a shrub
(Cerbera ahowai), the kernels of the nuts of
which are a deadly poison. It belongs to the
order Apocynaceae, or Dogbanes. [CERBERA.]
a—hóy', interj. [In Fr. ho.]
Nawt. : A word used in hailing vessels or
people, as “Ship a-hoy!”
Åh-rim-ºn (h guttural), s. [Zend Ahriman;
from Zend agro or anghro = wicked, murder-
ous, and maineyws = invisible, from (1) adj.
mainyu, (2) substantive mano, corresponding
with the Sansc. manas = the mind; in Lat.
ments, whence English mental, &c. (See
Wilson On the Parsee Religion, Bombay, 1843,
p. 328.)]
In the Zoroastrian Creed (that held by the
ancient Persians and their descendants, the
modern Parsees): The Evil Principle or Being,
supposed to have created darkness, to be the
[Ger. hinten,
fäte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à quakw.
ahu—aiguemarine
131
patron of all evil, and to live, in perpetual
conflict with Hormuzd, the Good Principle, or
Being. Ahriman, like Hormuzd, has under
him a hierarchy of angels. He differs from
the Satan of Scripture in being on an equality
both in years and in power with the good God.
[Zoroast RIANISM.]
a—hti, S. [Tartar, Persian, and Bokharian.
Not the ahu of Kaempfen.] The Tartarian
roe (Cervus Pygargas, or Capreolus), which is
identical with the Antilope subgutturosa. It
is larger than the European roebuck, and
inhabits the mountains in Siberia, Tartary, &c.
a-hill', adv. [O. Eng. a = on ; hull.]
Naut. : With the sails furled and the helm
lashed on the leeside, causing the vessel to lie
Inearly with her side to the wind and sea, and
her head inclined somewhat in the direction
of the wind. This situation affords a great
protection against the fury of a storm.
a-hiiñº-gèred, a. [Eng. a = on, and hungered.]
Hungered.
a-hiin-gry, a. IO. Eng. a = on, and hungry.)
Hungry. (Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 1
* 9-hy, “an-hy', " a-hygh (gh silent), adv.
[O. Elig. a = on; hy– high...] On high.
“By that, Raymound was doubted of ech wight
Into gret honour risen is a-hy,
And worshipped is in ech company."
Cowdrette. The Romans of Partenay
(1500 $) (Skeat ed.), 1,209-11.
ai, aie, s. [Dut. & Ger. ei = an egg.] An egg.
‘ā’—i, S. [Ger. & Fr. ai. A word framed by the
South American Indians to imitate the plain-
tive cry of the animal which they called Ai.]
A species of sloth, the Bradypus tridactylus
of Linnaeus. As its name imports, it has but
three toes, or rather nails, on each foot, in
this respect differing from the Unau (Bradypus
didactylus, Linn.), which has but two. It is
of the order Edentata, or toothless mammals.
It is the only known species of its class which
has as many as nine cervical vertebrae, seven
being the normal number. It is about the
size of a cat. The tail is very short. The
limbs also are short, but exceedingly muscular.
It clings with extraordinary tenacity to the
branches of trees. It is pre-eminent even
among sloths for sluggishness. Its apathy is
on a par with its inertness. Its practice is
to strip a tree completely bare before it can
prevail upon itself to put forth the exertion
requisite to enable it to roll itself into a ball,
fall to the ground, and climb another tree.
It inhabits America from Brazil to Mexico.
ai-ai-ai, s. The name given in Paraguay to a
wading bird, the American Jabiru (Mycteria
Americana).
ài'—blins, adv. Perhaps, it may be. (Scotch.)
# tº it may feed a hog, or aiblins twa in a good
W. Scott: Gwy Jſannering, ch. xxxvi.
year."—Sir
ăid, *āyde, v.t. & i. [Fr. aider = to help ;
Sp. ayudar; Port. ajnidar; Prov, adjudar,
ajudar, aidar; Ital. aiutore ; Lat. adjuto =
to help : freq. from adjutum, supine of adjuvo
= to help : ad; juvo = to help. In Arab, aid
is = to assist or strengthen, and ayada and
adawa = to help (Webster), but these resem-
blances seem accidental.] To assist, to help.
1. Transitive :
“. . ... which aided him in the killing of his
brethren.”—Judg. ix. 24.
“. . . . .to aid each other in many ways.”—Darwin:
Bescent of Man, ch. iii. y way &
“Neither shall they give any thing unto them that
make wºr upon them, or aid them with victuals.
weapons, money, or ships."—l Maccubees viii. 26.
2. Intransitive :
“Or good, or grateful, now to mind recall,
, aiding this one hour, repay it all.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., 229, 230.
àid, *āyde, s. [From the verb. In Fr. aide;
Sp. ayuda ; Port. affnuda ; Ital. aiuto, Lat.
adjutus.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of helping or assisting.
II. The state of being helped.
* In aid : To render assistance.
“Your private right should impious power invade,
The peers of Ithaca would arm in aid.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. i., 513, 514.
III. The thing which, or more rarely the
person who renders assistance. (In this sense
it is often used in the plural.)
1. The thing which does it.
“. . ... he might hope for pecuniary aid from
France."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
“And he has furnished us with some aids towards
the consideration of this question."—Gladstone : Studies
on Homer, i. 23.
2. A person or persons rendering assistance.
(a) Generally:
“Let us make unto him an aid like unto himself.”
—Tobit viii. 6.
(b) Specially :
manders.
“No sooner Hector saw the king retir’d,
'But thus his Trojans and his aids he fir’d.”
Pope. Horner's Iliad, xi. 366.
* The word is used in this sense in the term
aide-de-camp, sometimes contracted into aide
or wid.
B. Technically :
I. Feudal System : A tax paid by a vassal or
tenant to his lord, chiefly on three occasions,
when the superior just named was put to
unusual expense. These were, 1st, to ransom
him when he was a prisoner ; 2nd, to defray
the charges when his eldest son was nuade a
knight ; 3rd, to help the eldest daughter to
obtain a husband by furnishing her with a
suitable dowry to be given her at the time
of her marriage. At first the aids on these
occasions were voluntary, but the feudal lord
succeeded in converting them into a compul-
sory tax. This, however, was abolished by
the statute 12 Charles II.
“Aids were originally mere benevolences granted by
the tenant to his lord in times of difficulty and dis-
tress: but in process of time they grew to be con-
sidered as a natter of right and not of discretion."—
Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. v.
II. Parliamentary Hist. : A subsidy granted
by Parliament to the king as part of his
revenue when he had to take an active share
in political life. It is generally used in the
plural, aids, and is called also subsidies and
supplies. [SUBSID1Es, SUPPLIES.]
“The whole of the extraordinary aid º; to the
king exceeded four millions.”—Macaulay : . Eng.,
ch. xvi.
IIL English Law: :
1. To pray in aid : To put forth a plea or
petition that one who has an interest in a
cause which is being tried shall be conjoined
with the defendant making such application.
For instance, when litigation arises in connec-
tion with an estate, the person in possession
may petition for the aid of him who has a
reversionary title to it. Such a petition is
called an aid-prayer.
“In real actions also the tenant may pray in aid, or
call for assistance of another, to ...}} im to plead,
because of the feebleness or imbecility of his own
estate."—Bhackstone : Correment., blo. iii., ch. xx.
2. Aid of the King : Assistance demanded
of the king when a city or borough, holding a
fee-farm from the king, has an unjust demand
for taxes made upon it.
IV. French Fiscal Arrangements (in the pl.):
Duties in most respects corresponding to our
custom-house charges.
Courts of Aids : Courts which take cogni-
sance of cases arising out of the payment of
aids, in the sense now explained.
* aid-major, S. The adjutant of a regi-
ment. (Scotch.) (Society Contendings, p. 395.)
f aid'—ançe, *āyd'—ançe, s.
-ance..] Aid, assistance, help.
“For lovers say, the heart hath treble wrong,
When it is barr'd the aidance of the tongue.”
Shakesp. ; ) enus and Adonis.
Auxiliary troops or com-
[Eng. aid;
àid'—ant, *āyd'—ant, a. [Fr. aidant, pr. par.
of aider = to help.] Helpful, assisting.
“. . . be aidant and remediate
In the good man's distress."
Shakesp... King Lear, iv. 4.
aide-de-camp (approx. aid – dé-kóñ),
sometimes contracted to aide, s. [Fr.
aide du Camp ; Sp. ayudante de Campo :
Port. adjudante de campo; Ital. a judante di
campo.]
Military: An officer who receives the orders
of a general and communicates them. His
functions are exercised whilst battles are in
progress, as well as in more tranquil times.
ài’—ded, pa. par. & a. [AID, v.] -
"I Used as adjective in the phrase “aided
emigration.” [EMIGRATION.]
ăid-Ér, S. [Eng, aid; -er.) One who aids, an
assistant, a helper.
“All along as he went, were punished the adherents
and aiders of the late rebels.”—Bacon : Henry VI.
àid'-ing, pr. par. [AID, v.]
* ai'—dle (1), v. t. The same as ADDLE = to
render putrid (q.v.).
* ài'—dle (2), v. t.
earn (q.v.).
The same as ADDLE = to
àid-lèss, a [Eng, aid; -less.] Without aid,
destitute of assistance.
“The aidless innocent lady."
Milton : Cornus.
“It is not meet, Sir King, to leave thee thus,
Aidless, alone, and sinitten through the helm."
Tennyson : Morte d'Arthur.
* aie, s. The same as AI = an egg (q.v.).
3. àielº, s, pl. [A.N.] Forefathers.
“To gyve from youre heires
That your aiels you left.”
Piers Ploughman, p. 814.
* àier, s. [AIR..]
* àier, s. ; pl. aier'—is. [HEIR.] An heir
(O. Scotch.)
* ài'—er—y, s. [EYRIE.]
“aiége, s. [EASE.]
* àight'—éd-en (gh mute), a. [A.S. aehta,
eahta = eight.] The same as AGHTAND = the
eighth.
ăig'-lèt. [AGLET.]
âi-göç'-Ér-ine, a. [AIGoCERUs.) Belonging
to the Aigocerus genus or sub-genus (q.v.).
Col. Hamilton Smith has an Aigocerine group
Of º genus Antilope. (Griffith's Cuvier, iv.
175.
ãi-gög"—er-iis, s. [Gr, aft (aia), genit, alºés
(aigos) = a goat, and képas (keras) = a horn;
airyákepas (aigokeras) in classical Greek is a
plant, the fenugreek (q.v.).] A genus or
sub-genus of Antelopes, type A. leucophloeſt,
the Blau-bock, South Africa.
t ai'—gre, s.
fai’—gre, a.
[EAGER, AKER, HIGRE.]
[Fr. J Sour, sharp.
like aigre droppings into milk."
Shakes?». : Hazam!et, i. 5,
* aigre doulce, a. [Fr. aigre douz, fem.
dowce.] Sour-sweet. (Holland.)
* ai'—green, s. [AYGREEN.]
ãi'-gre—more, S. [Fr.]
Art : Charcoal in a state of preparation to
be mixed with other ingredients for the lilanu-
facture of gunpowder.
ai'-grèt, ài’—grétte, s. [Fr. aigrette.]
A. Ordinary Language : A tuft, as of
feathers, or a small bunch, as of diamonds.
“Still at that Wizard's feet their spoils he hurled—
Ingots of ore from rich Potosi borne.
Crowns by Caciques, aigrettes by Omrahs worn.”
Scott Vision of Don Roderick, xxxi.
B. Technically :
I. Botany. [EGRET.]
II. Zoology :
1. [EGRET.]
2. In the form Aigrette : Buffon's name for
the Hare-lipped Monkey (Macacus cynomolgus).
t âi-güe-ma-rine, S. [Fr. = aquamarine.]
Min. : De Lisle's name for the aquamarine,
or beryl. [AQUAMARINE, BERY L.]
bóil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—tion. -sion = shiin ; –gion, -tion = zhūn.
—gre = grer.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
132
aiguilette—Aiolian
* aiguilette (āg'—wil—ét), s.
# aiguille (āg'—will), s. [Fr. = a needle.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A needle-shaped peak of rock.
“. . . and where the aiguilles above present no
kind of way for crowning the heights and outflanking
the defenders."—Times, Oct. 29, 1877.
2. Mining: An instrument for boring cylin-
drical holes in the rock to receive charges of
gunpowder for blasting purposes.
aiguille-like, a. [Eng. aguille; like.]
“The aigwille-like peaks on either side."—Times,
Oct. 29, 1877, Montenegrin Corresp.
aiguillons (āg'—wil-lèng), S. pl. [Fr.)
130t. : Stalked glands, once called setae by
Woods and Lindley. In the genus Rosa they
resemble aculei, but are distinct from them
in nature. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed.,
1839, p. 65.)
* aiguisce, * aiguisse, * eguisce, * ai–
guise, * eguisse (āg-wis—sé'), a. [Fr.,
from aiguiser = to sharpen.]
Her. : Sharply pointed; applied especially
to a cross on an escutcheon which has its
four angles sharpened, but still terminating
in obtuse angles. It differs from the cross
fitchee in this respect, that whereas the latter
tapers by degrees to a point, the former does
so only at the ends.
f alik, s. [OAk.] (Scotch.)
1. An oak-tree. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . sic a sprout frae the auld aik.”—Scott : Gwy
Mannering, ch. xiii.
2. Oak-wood.
taik-snag, failr-snaggy, s. A knotty
stump of an oak, or an oak-tree having the
branches roughly cut off.
“He'll glowr at an auld-warld harkit aik-snag as if
it were a queez-maddam in full bearing.”—Scott. Rob
Roy, ch. xxi.
*āi-ken, äi'—kin, adj.
oak. (Scotch.)
* & for bringing hame of aikin tymmer."
Acts, Aſary (1563), ed. 1814, p. 545.
ãi’—kin-ite, s. [Named after Arthur Aikin,
M.D., F.C.S.) A mineral classed by Dana
with his sulpharsenites. Compos. : Sulphur
16-7, bismuth 36-2, lead 36°1, copper 110 =
100. It is orthorhombic, with long embedded
acicular crystals, as also massive. The lustre
is metallic, the colour lead-grey, with a pale
copper-red tarnish. It occurs in the Ural
Mountains, in Hungary, and in the United
[AGLET.)
[OAKEN.] Oaken, of
States. [PATRINITE, BELONITE, ACICULITE,
RETZBANYITE.]
ăil, * 6yle, v.t. & i. [A.S. eglian = to feel
pain, to ail, trouble, or torment ; eglam = to
inflict pain, to prick, torment, trouble, or
grieve. Generally impersonal, as “me egleth "
= to grieve me ; egle = troublesome, difficult,
hateful. Goth. aglo = affliction, tribulation.]
A. Trans. : To cause uneasiness of body or
mind ; to pain, to trouble.
* It is generally used in interrogatories in
which inquiry is made as to the unknown
cause of some restlessness or trouble. The
nominative to the verb is generally something
indefinite, as what or mothing, though in
Piers Ploughman the definite word Syknesse
(sickness) is used.
1. Lit. Of persons :
“My mother thought, What ails the boy?"
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
2. Fig. Of things :
“What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest ?’
—Ps. cxiv. 5. .
IB. Imtrams. : To be affected by uneasiness
or pain.
" And much he ails, and yet he is not sick."
Baniel : Civil Wars, bk. iii.
ail (1), s. [From the verb.] Indisposition ;
source of weakness; affliction. (Pope : Moral
Essays, iii. 89.)
ãil (2), aile, * eile, s.
[Fr. aile = a wing, from
Lat. ala.] The beards of barley. (Gerarde :
Herbal, bk. i., ch. xlvi.)
* all, imperat. of verb, wsed as interj. (HAIL.]
àil-ānth'—üs, s. [From ailanto, the Molucca
11ame of one of the species.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Xanthoxylaceae,
or Xanthoxyls. The A. glandulosa has very
large, unequally pinnate leaves and unple:-
Saintly-smelling flowers. In France and Italy
it is used for shading walks, and it has been
introduced into Britain from China to afford
nourishment to a fine silkworm (Attacus
Cynthia). ...The Ailanthus excelsa, from India,
is also cultivated here.
Atlanthus Silkworm, or Ailanthus Moth :
Attacus Cynthia. [ATTACUs.)
* àile, S. [Fr. ateul = grandfather.]
0. Iaw : A writ lying in cases where the
grandfather or great-grandfather was seised
in his demesnes, as of fee of any land or tene-
ment in fee simple, on the day that he died,
and a stranger that same day enters and dis-
possesses the heir. (Cowel.)
* aile, S. [AISLE.)
ai-lèttes, *ail-lèttes, s. pl. [Fr. ailette
= a winglet.]
Heraldry: Small escutcheons fixed to the
shoulders of armed knights. They were
*
AILETTE.
called also emerasses. They were of steel, and
were introduced in the reign of Edward I.,
and were the origin of the modern epaulet.
àil'—ing, pr par. & a. [AIL, v.]
“Touch but his nature in its ailing part."
Cowper: Tirocinium.
ãil'-mênt, s. [Eng. ail : -ment.) Sickness,
disease, indisposition, especially of a chronic
chal'acter.
“I am never ill, but I think of your ailments."—
Swift : Letters.
âi-liir'—iis, s. (Gr. aiéXXto (aiolló) = to shift
rapidly to and fro; and otpd. (owra) = tail.]
genus of mammals belonging either to the
family Ursidae, or Bears, or to that of Viver-
ridae, Civets, being a connecting link between
the two. The Wah (A. fulgens) is found in
India.
aim, *āime, *āyme, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. esmer
= to aim or level at, to make an offer to
strike, &c. ; also to purpose, determine, in-
tend (Cotgrave). Prov, esmar = to calculate,
to reckon, desmar, azesmar, adesmar, adestimar
= to calculate to prepare ; estimar = to
reckon ; Lat. Gestimo.]
A. Transitive : To direct by means of the
eye to a particular spot against which one
desires to hurl or propel a missile. (Lit. & fig.)
“A knotty stake then aiming at his head,
Down dropp'd he groaning, and the spirit fled."
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv.
“Another vote still more obviously aimed at the
House of Stair speedily followed.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xiii.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : So to direct a missile or other
weapon as, if possible, to make it strike a
particular spot.
“Who gave him strength to sling,
Almd skill to aim aright.”
Cowper. Olney Hymns, Jehovah Missi.
II. Figuratively :
1. To seek to obtain a particular object of
desire.
“. . . did our soldiers, aiming at their safety,
Fly from the field.”
Shakesp. : Henry I W., Pt. II., i. 1.
* 2. To guess, to conjecture.
“But, good my lord, do it so cunningly,
That my discovery be not aimed at.”
Shakesp. ; Two Gent. of Verona, iii. 1.
"I Ainu is now uniformly followed by at of
the object ; but formerly to was employed.
“Lo, here the world is bliss: so here the end,
To which all men do aim, rich to be made."
Spenser. F. Q.
ãim, *āime, * ayme, s. [From the verb. )
I. The act of aiming.
1. Lit. : The act of so directing, or taking
means to direct, the course of a missile Ol'
projectile as, if possible, to make it strike a
definite spot.
“Each at the head
Levell'd his deadly aim." Milton : P. L., b.R. ii.
2. Figuratively :
(a) The act of directing the efforts to obtain
an object of desire ; purpose, intention, de-
Sign.
* {
. . . . with ambitious airn,
Against the throne #nd monarchy of God,
Räis'd impious war.” Milton : P. L., Uk. i.
(b) Conjecture, guess.
“It is impossible by aim to tell it."—Spenser gº
Ireland.
II. The thing aimed at.
1. Lit. : The point, to which a missile or
other weapon is directed.
“Arrows fled not swifter toward their aim.”
Shakesp, . Henry I W., Pt. 11., i. 1.
2. Fig. : An object sought to be attained.
“O Happiness our being's end and aim t
Good, Pleasure, Ease, Content, whate'er thy name.”
Pope. Essay on Man, E1). IV., 12.
*| In this sense it is often used in the
plural.
“Disgusted, therefore, or appall'd by aims
Of fiercer zealots."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii.
“On the Historic Aires of Homer.”—Gladstooze.
Studies on Homer, $ i. 21.
* To cry aim (Archery): To encourage the
archers by crying out “Airm " when they were
about to shoot. Hence it came to be used for
to applaud or encourage, in a general sense.
(Nares : Glossary.)
“It ill beseems this presence to cry airn
To these ill-tuned repetitions." &
Shakesp. : K. John, ii. 1.
“To it, and we'll cry aim."
Beatwºrton't & Fletcher. Fallse One.
* To give aim (Archery): To stand within a
convenient distance from the butts, to inform
the archers how near their arrows fell to the
mark ; whether on one side or the other, be-
yond, or short of it. (Nares: Glossary.)
“. . . but I myself give aim thus : wide, four
bows; short, three and a half.” – Middleton ; Spanish
Gypsey, ii.
aim—crier, 8.
1. Lit. : A stander-by, who encouraged the
archers by exclamations.
2. Fig. : An abettor or encourager. (Nares.)
“Thou smiling aim-crier at princes’ fall."
G. Markhazºn. English Arcadia.
aimed, pa. par. & a. [AIM, v.]
As adjective, used in composition with adverbs:
“The king's troops received three well-winned
volleys . . .”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., chap. ix.
ãim-er, s. [AIM.] One who aims.
º the character of one always troubled
with a beating and contriving brain, of an aimer of
great and high spirits . . .”—A. Wood: Athen. Oreſt.
ăim'—fü1, a [Eng. aim, s. ; ful..] Full of
purpose; having a fixed purpose.
àim'—fü1–1y, adv. [Eng. aimful; -ly.) In an
aimful manner.
* > -t.
ãim'—ing, pr. par. [AIM.]
aiming-drill, S.
Mil. : Drill in which recruits are taught to
handle and aim firearms, preparatory to
target-stand.
aiming-stand, s.
Mil. : A rest for a rifle, used in aiming-drill
(q.v.).
àim'-lèss, a. [Eng. aim ; -less.]
aim ; purposeless.
“In his blind winless hand a pile he shook,
And threw it uot in vain.” May. Lucan, bk. 3.
ãim'-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng, aimless; -ly.] In
an aimless manner.
ãin, “aw-in, “aw'—yn, “awne, a. [Own.]
Own. (Scotch.)
“Out o' his aim head.”—Scott : Waverley, chap. lxiv.
ain'-a-lite, s. (Derivation uncertain.) A
mineral, a variety of cassiterite. It is black
or greyish black, contains nearly nine pel
cent. of tantalic acid, and occurs in Finland,
with tantalite and beryl, in albite.
+ àinge, “ains, adv. [ONCE.] (Scotch.)
Withou .
aind, v. & 8, [AYND.]
ăin'—séll, a [Scotch aim = own ; sell = self.)
Own self. (Scotch.)
“. . . . aud I'll be your wife my aimselt.”—Scott:
Guy Aſannering, chap. xxvi.
Ai-o'-li-an, a. [Gr. AtóAtos (Aiolios).]
lian (q.v.). Used also substantively.
“The easy conquests of Croises and of Curos ºver
the Ionians and Aiolians of the Continent."—Glad-
stone. Homeric Synchronisms, pt. i., ch. iv., 1* 16
AEC-
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, clire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = kw
air—air-cells
* air, v.i. (3 pers. sing. airis). [O. Fr. errer
= to travel or journey, from Lat. iter = a
journey..] [EYRE.] To turn, to go.
“. . . of nakyd knyghtes
Bot airis even furth him ane."
lexander, Stevensor, ed., 5,523-4.
* àir, * aire, * ayr, S. A journey. [EYRE.]
* air, prep. & conj. [A.S. dér– before.] Before.
[ARE, ERE. )
* air, “ear, a. or adv. [A.S. dér = before ;
dºrlice = early.] [EARLY.] Early. (0. Eng.
& Scotch.)
“. . . . . air day or late day, the fox's hide finds aye
the flaying knife.”—Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxvii.
* àir, “aire, * ayre, s. [Norm. hier, here =
an heir.] An heir. [HEIR. )
ăir, ayre, * aire, * aier, *čyr, “eir, s.
[In Wel. awyr; Irish aer; Gael. aethar, athar ;
Arm. aiar; Fr. air; Sp. aire; Port, ares;
Ital. aria ; Lat. ačr. From Gr. &mp (aér) = the
lower atmosphere, the air as opposed to the
purer upper one, at 6hp (aithêr), or ether ; * &ce
(a6) = to blow ; cognate with Sansc. vá, våmi
= to breathe, to blow ; whence Lat. ventus =
the wind.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : The gaseous substance which sur-
rounds the globe and is taken into our lungs
when we breathe. (For its composition and
properties, see B., I. 2.)
“One [scale] is so near to ºther that no air can
come between them.”—Job xli. 1
To take the air is to take a walk or ride with
the view of respiring purer air than is obtain-
able inside the house.
“The garden was enclosed within the square,
Where young Emilia took the morning air.’
ryden : Palamon & Arcite, i. 206.
Dr.
2. The atmosphere, the hollow sphere of air
enclosing our planet.
... . . . the birds of the air have nests."—Matt.
viii. 20,
ti 3. Air in motion, especially in gentle mo-
10 D.
- “Fresh gales and gentle airs
Whisper'd it to the woods, and from their wings
Flung rose, flung odours from the spicy shrub,
Disporting.” Milton : P. L., bk. viii.
* 4. The odoriferous particles which convey
the sense of smell to the nostrils.
“Stinks which the nostrils straight abhor are not
the most permicious, but such airs as have some simi-
litude with man's body.”—Bacon.
II. Figuratively :
In allusion to (a) its lightness:
* 1. Anything light or uncertain.
sure to disappoint.
“Who builds his hope in air of your fair looks,
Lives like a drunken sailor on a mast.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 4.
(b) Its mobility: Volatility, mobility of
temperament or of conduct.
“He was still all air and fire.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., chap. xxii.
(c) Its capability for conveying 80wmd:
1. (See B., II.)
2. Poet. : A Song.
- “The repeated air
Of sad Electra's poet had the pow'r
To save th' Athenian walls from ruin bare."
..Milton : Sonnet viii.
3. Intelligence, information.
“It grew from the airs which the princes and states
abroad received from their ambassadors and agents
here.”—Bacon : Henry VII.
4. Went, publication, publicity.
“I would have ask'd you, if I durst for shaine,
If still you lov'd : you gave it air before 111e.
Dryden : Don Sebastian, W. L.
* To take air is to be divulged, to obtain
publicity.
“I am sorry to find it has taken air that I have
some b and in these papers.”—Pope : Letters.
(d) Its healthful influence whem in motion :
Adverse, but bracing influence.
“The keen, the wholesome air of poverty.”
Wordsworth : The Excursion, bk. i.
(e) Its capability of presenting objects in dif-
ferent aspects at different times :
1. (See B., III.)
2. Appearance.
“. . . . and again they have too business-like and
simple an air for legendary stories handed down by
ar tradition."— is . Early Rom. Hist., chap.
xii. pt. i.,
“As it was communicated with the air of a secret,
it soon found its way into the world.”—Pope. Dedica-
tion to Rape of the Lock.
Hope
133
3. The aspect, look, inien, or manners of any
particular person, from which his character
may be inferred.
“So thinks that dame of haughty air,
Who hath a page her book to hold."
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, i.
“Ulysses sole with air Iuajestic stands.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiii. 72.
4. Often in the plural : Affectation, an as-
sumption of dignity to which one is not
entitled, and which it would be inexpedient
to parade even if he were.
“Their whole lives were employed in intrigues of
state ; and they naturally give therlaselves airs of
kings and princes, of which the ministers of other
nations are only the representatives." – Addison :
Rem. on Italy.
B. Technically:
I. Natural Philosophy and Chemistry :
* 1. Formerly : Any gas, whatever its cem-
position.
“The division of bodies into airs, liquids, and
solids.”—Herschel : Study Nat. Philos. (1831), Lardner's
Cyclop., p. 228.
* Dephlogisticated air = oxygen gas.
* Fixed air = carbonic acid gas.
* Inflammable air = hydrogen gas.
* Phlogisticated air = nitrogen gas.
2. Now: The gaseous substance which fills
the atmosphere surrounding our planet. It
is elastic, and is destitute of taste, colour,
and smell. It contains by weight, oxygen
23:10 parts, and of nitrogen 76-90 : and by
volume, of oxygen 20-90, and of nitrogen
79-10; or of 10,000 parts there are in perfectly
dry air, of nitrogen 7,912, oxygen 2,080, car-
bonic acid 4, carburetted hydrogen 4, with a
trace of ammonia. But air never is dry ; it
has always in it a varying amount of watery
vapour. When exhaled from the lungs it is
saturated with moisture, and contains about
4:35 parts of carbonic acid. The prevalence
of this latter gas in abnormal quantity is
prejudicial to human life, while air with a
high per-centage of oxygen in it is healthful
and invigorating. Dr. R. Angus Smith,
F.R.S., found that the oxygen in the air of
various localities varied as follows:–
N.E. sea-shore and open heath o
Scotland & tº & . 20.999.
Tops of hills, Scotland . 20 '98.
Suburb of Manchester in wet
weather . 20 '98.
Fog and frost in Manchester 20-gi.
Sitting-room which feels close 20 '89.
After six hours of a petroleum
lamp - ſº & tº . 20 '83.
Pit of theatre 20 '74.
Gallery. s * º . 20'36.
Average in 339 specimens of air
in mines. * * & . 20°26.
When candles go out . g . 18°5.
Difficult to remain in . 17 2.
Quart. Jowrm. of Science, ii. (1865) 222-3.
The density of air being fixed at the round
number 1,000, it is made the standard with
which the specific gravity of other substances
is compared. If water be made unity, then
the specific gravity of dry air is 0012759.
At 62° Fahr. it is 810 times lighter than water,
and 11,000 times lighter than mercury. At
the surface of the sea the mean pressure is
sufficient to balance a column of mercury 30
inches, or one of water 34 feet in height.
[ATMOSPHERE, ACOUSTICS, BAROMETER, PNEU-
MATICs, RESPIRATION.]
II. Music : A tune or melody. A melodic
succession of notes as opposed to a harmonic
combination. [TUNE, MELoDY.]
“There is in souls a sympathy with sounds,
And as the mind is pitch'd the ear is pleased
With melting airs or martial, brisk or grave."
Cowper : Task, bk. vi.
* Formerly, harmonised melodies were said
to be airs in several parts, but the term is
at present generally restricted to an unaccom-
panied tune, or the most prominent melody
of a composition, as found usually in the
highest part, whether in vocal or instrumental
music.
III. Painting & Sculpture: Gesture, atti-
tude ; that which expresses the character of
the action represented.
. Horsemanship (plur.) : The artificial
motion of a horse under direction.
air- Enters into the composition of a number
of words (in addition to those given below)
denoting objects variously related to air, such
as air-bath, air-blast, air-box, air-brake, air-brick,
air-cock, air-cooler, air-gauge, air-heading, air-
ship, &c.
air-atmosphere, s. The atmosphere
consisting of or filled with air.
“. . . the lo air-atmosphere."—Prof. Airy on
wnd (1868), p. lºtty 8p ry
air—balloon, S. (1) Properly a balloon
rendered lighter than the surrounding atmo-
sphere by the rarefaction of the air within it;
but (2) the word “air” may be used in the
old sense for any gas, and the term “air-
balloon" thus becomes simply a synonym for
BALLOON (q.v.).
air—balloonist, s. One who makes or
uses air-balloons. (Kirby.)
—bed, s. A “bed” or mattress made
of air-tight cloth or vulcanized india-rubber,
divided into compartments and inflated with
air. Its disadvantage is that the air within
it becomes heated by the warmth of the body.
In this respect it is inferior to the water-bed,
which is now generally used instead of it as
an easy couch for the sick.
air-bladder, s. [Eng. air; bladder.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Any bladder filled with air.
II. Physiology:
1. Gen. ; Any bladder or sac occurring in
an animal or plant.
“The pulmonary artery and vein pass along the sur-
faces of these air-bladders in an infinite number of
rainifications."—Arbuthnot on Aliments.
2. Spec. : Another name for the swimming
bladder in a fish. [Sw1MMING BLADDER. )
“. . . a bladder usually double, known by the
name of air-bladder, and which is generally placed
above the abdoininal viscera."—Gregory Haity. Mat.
Phil. (London, 1807), § 68.
air—born, a. Born of the air.
“And see : the air -born racers start,
Impatient of the rein.”
C ngreve to Lord Godolphin.
air—borne, a. (1) Borne by the air, or
(2) borne in the air.
air-braving, a.
wind, or the tempest.
“. . . your stately and air-braring towers.”
Shakesp. : Henry VI., Pt. 1., iv. 2.
Braving the air, the
air-breathers, S. pl. Animals breathing
8.1 I’.
“Dr. Dawson's Memoir on Air-breathers of the
Coal-period."—Q. Journ, of Science (1864), p. 675.
air-breathing, a. Breathing air: applied
to terrestrial members of the animal kingdom,
in contradistinction to fishes, which breathe
by gills.
“. . . the earliest trace of warm-blooded, air-
breathing viviparous quadrupeds."—Owen : British
Fossil Mammals and Birds, p. xiii.
air—bugs, S. pl. [Eng. air; bugs.]
Entom. : The English equivalent of Auro-
corisa, the name given by Mr. Westwood to
the Geocores, or Land-bugs, a tribe or section
of the sub-order Heteroptera. [AUROCORISA,
GEOCORES, LAND-BUGS.]
air—built, a. Built in the air or of air ;
constructed of baseless hopes by a wayward
fancy ; chimerical.
“Hence the fool's paradise, the statesman's scheme,
The air-built castle, and the golden dreaml.
Pope. Dunciad.
air-cells, air-sacs, 5.
Animal Physiol. : Certain cells existing in
masses in the lungs, where they surround and
terminate each lobular passage. In man they
are but rāgth of an inch in diameter; in the
other mammals they are also very small. In
birds they are not merely distributed over the
chest and the abdomen, but they penetrate
the quills, and in birds of powerful flight even
the bones. They communicate with the
lungs, afford a great extension to the surface
with which the air inhaled comes in contact,
and in consequence increase the heat and
muscular energy of the bird, while at the
same time diminishing its specific gravity.
In insects some branches of the tracheae dilate
into air-receptacles, the number and size of
which, like the air-cells in birds, are in direct
relation with the powers of flight. (See Owen's
Invertebrata, Lect. xvii.)
“On the exterior of a lobule [of the lungs] we
observe bubbles of air of various sizes in its tissue :
and if the bronchial tubes be injected the lobule is
distended, and its exterior presents a number of bulg-
ings known as the air-cells, about which Muuch coln-
troversy has existed."—Todd & Bowman: Physiol.
A nat., ii. 388, 389.
bäu, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. pha=f.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -sion, -tion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del-
134
air-chamber—air-stove
* Veg. Physiol. : An old and erroneous name
still popularly given to certain intercellular
º
E
J2
&
#
Psº
§ſº
.
.
tº:ºt--
C
º
§
ſº
º
C
C
C.
Cº.
E.
º
º
Ł
§
§:
:
A [R-CELLS.
1, 2, 4. Sections of leaves. 3. Section of pith of a rush.
spaces which contain air, and are not recep-
tacles of secretion. They are called by Link
lacunae. They vary in size, figure, and arrange-
ment. In water-plants they are designed to
enable the plant to float in the stems of Grasses,
Umbelliferae, &c. They are caused by one part
growing more quickly than another.
air-chamber, s.
Mech. : One of the chambers in a suction
and force-pump. [PUMP.] (Atkinson : Gamot's
Physics, 3rd ed., § 185.)
In the plural. Veg. Physiol. : The same as
AIR-CELLS (q.v.).
air-condenser, s. Any machine for
rendering air more dense by subjecting it to
pressure. The principle is that of a syringe
driving air into a close vessel till the required
degree of condensation is produced.
air—current, s. A current of air.
air-cushion, s. A cushion consisting of
an air-tight bag inflated.
air-drawn, a. Drawn by the imagination
in air.
“This is the air-drawn dagger, which, you said,
Led you to Duncan." Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
air-drill, s.
pressed air.
A drill driven by com-
air—drum, s. A large inflatable cyst on
the neck of some game-birds.
air—duct, s. The duct leading from the
swim-bladder to the intestinal canal in some
fishes.
air-engine, caloric engine, s. Any
engine which has for its moving power heated
air, that is, which employs air, like steam in
a steam-engine, as a medium for transform-
ing heat into mechanical energy. The best
known air-engines have been those of the
Rev. Dr. Stirling in 1816, Capt. Ericsson in
1833, and Mr. Philander Shaw in 1867. As
yet they have been very partially successful.
Were they so they would have this advantage
among others over steam-engines, that air can
with safety be raised to a higher temperature
than steam, and therefore can generate a
higher amount of mechanical energy.
air—escape, s. A contrivance for per-
mitting the escape of the air which tends to
accumulate till it obstructs the progress of
the water in pipes led over a rising ground.
It consists of a hollow vessel, having in its
top a ball-cock, so adjusted that when air
collects in the pipes it ascends into the vessel,
and, displacing the water, causes the ball to
descend till it opens the oock and allows the
air to escape.
air—fountain, S. A fountain in which
the moving power designed to raise the water
in a jet is air condensed within a vessel.
air-gossamer, s.
air-gun, s. An instrument designed to
propel balls by the elastic force of condensed
air. A strong metal globe is formed, fur-
nished with a small hole and a valve opening
inwards. Into this hole a condensing syringe
is screwed. When, by means of this appa-
ratus, the condensation has been brought to
[AIR-THREADS.]
the requisite point of intensity, the globe is
detached from the syringe and screwed at the
breech of a gun, so constructed that the valve
may be opened by means of a trigger. A ball
is then inserted in the barrel near the breech,
so fitting it as to render it air-tight, and the
trigger being pulled, the elasticity of the con-
densed air impels it with considerable force.
AIR-GUN.
A piece of simple mechanism may supply the
barrel with ball after ball, and thus make
re-loading after a discharge easy and rapid.
air-hammer, s. A hammer of which
the moving power is compressed air.
air—holder, s. An instrument for hold-
ing air for the purpose of counteracting the
pressure of a decreasing column of mercury.
air-hole, s. An opening to admit the in-
gress or egress of air.
air-jacket, s. A jacket having air-tight
bladders or bags designed to be inflated, with
the view of supporting the person wearing it in
the water. The air-belt has now superseded it.
air-line, s. A straight line as if drawn
through the air; the shortest distance between
two points; hence a direct railroad line.
air—motive engine, S. [AIR-ENGINE.]
air-pillow, s. A pillow consisting of an
air-tight bag inflated with air.
air-pipe, s. A pipe connecting the hold
of a vessel with the furnace of a ship, and
designed to convey the foul air of the hold to
the furnace that it may be burnt. That this
purpose may be effected, no air is allowed to
reach the furnace for combustion excepting
that of the hold supplied by the air-pipe.
air-plant, aerial plant, s. A plant
which is capable of deriving its nutriment
for a certain limited period from the air. The
chief genera to which the name has been
applied are Aérides, Vanila, and Sarcanthus,
all Orchids. [AERIDEs.
air-poise, s. [Eng. air ; poise.] An in-
strument for measuring the weight of the air.
air-pressure engine, s. An engine in
which the moving power is produced by the
pressure of air of different densities.
air-pump, s. An instrument invented
by Otto von Guericke, of Magdeburg, in 1650.
º 5- º:
THE COMMON AIR-PUMP.
It was designed to exhaust the air from a
receiver, but in reality it can do no more
than reduce it to a high degree of rarefaction.
The air-pump now generally in use is a con-
siderable improvement on that of Guericke.
A bell-formed “receiver” of glass is made to
rest on a horizontal plate of thick glass ground
perfectly smooth. In the centre of that plate,
under the receiver, is an opening into a tube
which, passing for some distance horizontally,
ultimately branches at right angles into two
portions, entering two upright cylinders of
glass. The cylinders are firmly cemented to
the glass plate, and within them are two
pistons fitting them . So closely as to be air-
tight. Each piston is worked by a rack and
pinion, turned by , a handle ; whilst each
cylinder is fitted with a valve, so contrived
that when the piston is raised, communica-
tion is opened between the cylinder and the
receiver, which communication is again closed
as the piston falls. It is evident that when
any one commences to work the machine, the
air in the cylinders will be immediately ex-
pelled the first upward motion that they are
made to take. The valve will then fly open,
and the air from the receiver will fill both
the pistons as well as itself, though, of course,
now in a somewhat rarefied state. As the
same process is again and again repeated, the
air will become increasingly rarefied, though,
as stated above, an actual vacuum never can
result from the action now described.
Bianchi's Air-pump is an improvement on
the common one. It is made of iron, and has
but one cylinder. It can be made larger than
the common machine, and produces a so-
called vacuum more quickly. It is described
in Gamot's Physics, Atkinson's translation.
Sprengel's Air-pump is a form of air-pump
of a totally different kind from the ordinary
one. It depends on the principle of convert-
ing the space to be exhausted into a Torricel-
lian vacuum. (Ibid., pp. 144, 145.) [VACUUM.)
Comdensing air-pump, or condensing pump.
[CONDENSING. J
Air-pump g(titgg : A gauge for testing the
extent to which the air has been exhausted in
the receiver of an air-pump. It consists of a
glass tube bent like a siphon. One leg is
closed, as in a barometer, the other open. It
is placed under a small bell-jar communi-
cating by a stop-cock with the receiver, and
the more nearly the mercury stands at the
same level, the more nearly has a vacuum
been produced.
Air-pump of a condensing steam-engine :
The pump which draws the condensed steam,
with the air commingled with it and the
condensed water, from the condenser, and
casts them into the hot well.
air-sac, air—sack, s.
Sack.] [AIR-CELLS.]
“The bronchial tubes [in birds] open upon the sur-
face of the lungs into air-sacs, which differ in number
and in development in different birds." —Huxley :
Classif. of Animals, xxvii., “Aves."
“The air-sacks on each side of the mouth of certain
male frogs.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, vol. ii., chap.
Xll k.
air-shaft, s. A hole bored from the
surface of the earth to some portion of the
galleries of a mine for the purpose of ventila-
tion. There should always be two–one, with
a furnace under it, for vitiated air to ascend ;
the other, with no furnace, for pure air to
descend. If there be but one, it requires to be
divided longitudinally into two passages—the
one for the ascending, and the other for the
descending air.
[Eng. air; sac,
air-ship, s. A balloon or aeroplane, par-
ticularly one that is dirigible or relatively so.
air–slacked, a. Slacked or pulverised
by exposure to the action of the air, as “air-
slacked lime.”
air-stirring, a.
the air,
Stirring or agitating
. . . This plague was stayed at last
By blasts of strong air-stirring Northern wind."
Aſay's Lucan, bk. vi.
air-stove, s. A stove, the heat of which
is employed to warm a stream of air directed
against the surface, which air is then admitted
to the apartment of which the temperature is
to be raised. The stove is enclosed in a
casing somewhat larger than itself, so as to
leave a space of a few inches between the
two. At the lower part of the casing is an
aperture fitted with a register to regulate the
15te, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.



















cr. wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
air—airy
admission of the air, and at the upper part
is a similar opening to allow of its exit into
the apartment.
air—thermometer, s. An instrument
which is designed to measure the degrees of
heat by means of the expansion of air. When
used to measure small differences of tempera-
ture, it is a capillary tube with a bulb at the
upper end, and with its lower end plunged
into a coloured liquid in a bottle. The air in
the bulb at the top is heated, so as to cause
a portion of it to be expelled, leaving the
coloured liquid free to rise a certain distance
in the tube. An alteration of temperature
will then make the remainder of the air in the
tube to expand or contract with the effect
of making the liquid correspondingly fall or
rise in the tube. Within certain limits it is
a delicate thermometer, and was the first form
of that instrument as invented in 1590, by
Santorio, a physician of Padua. It can
measure only the lower temperatures. . When
employed to note higher degrees of heat, a
bent capillary tube is substituted for the
straight one. It agrees with the mercurial
thermometer up to 260°, but above that point
mercury expands relatively more than air.
The differential thermometer of Sir John
Leslie is a modification of the air-thermometer.
[DIFFERENTIAL THERMoMETER ]
Kimmersley's Electric Air-thermometer: An
instrument consisting of a glass tube closed
at both ends by air-tight brass caps, through
which two wires slide in the direction of the
axis of the tube. These wires are terminated
by brass balls, which are made to approach
within the striking distance. To an aperture
in the bottom of the lower cap is fitted a bent
tube of glass, which turns upwards, and is
open at both ends; the bend is filled with
mercury, or with a coloured fluid, which may
indicate by its rising or falling within the
tube any dilatation or contraction that may
take place in the air within the vessel. Every
time a spark passes between the brass balls
the fluid suddenly rises, but descends again to
its old level immediately after the explosion.
air—threads, or air-gossamers, S.
The name given to the long slender filaments
often seen in autumnn floating in the air.
They have been darted out by spiders, espe-
cially the Aranea obtextriz, which, mounting
to the summit of a bush or tree, darts such
threads out till it succeeds in launching one
strong enough to support it, and float it up
into the air, which it desires to ascend in
quest of prey.
air-threatening, a.
air ; lofty.
“As from air-threat'ning tops of cedars tall."
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 563.
Threatening the
air-tight, a.
passage of the air.
hermetically sealed.)
“. . . which close the cylinder air-tight."—Tyndall.
Heat, 3rd ed., p. 303.
So tight as to prevent the
(Used of a bottle or tube
air-trap, s. A trap or contrivance to
prevent the escape of foul air from a sewer,
or to allow the pure air liberated from Water
to escape from the knee of a water-main.
air-tube, S.
1. Mech. : A tube constructed for the re-
ception or passage of air.
“. . . the powerful air-pumps (driven by large steam-
engines) which were used to exhaust the air-twbes upon
the Atmospheric Railway."—Airy. Sound (1868), p. 18.
2. Physiol.: A tube or pipe in an organised
being, designed for the reception or passage of
air. The term is often used for the tracheae
of insects—tubes which pervade the bodies
of these animals, as arteries and veins do our
own, but with this essential difference, that
they carry air instead of a circulating fluid ;
the arrangement in insects being that “the
air is distributed by a vascular system over
the reservoirs of blood, instead of the blood
being distributed by a capillary network over
a reservoir of air.” (Owen : Invertebrata, §
xvii.)
. . . that series of air-cells associated by de-
pendence on a single terminal air-tube."—Todd &
Bowman : Phys. A nat., vol. ii., p. 388
“By this structure the most delicate and invisible
rainifications of the air-tubes may be easily recognised
under the microscope."—Owen : Invertebrata, § 3 vii.
air-valve, s. A valve commonly applied
to a boiler to guard against the creation of
135
a vacuum within it when the steam inside is
condensed.
air-vesicle, s. A vesicle or small blister-
looking cavity filled with air.
“The Physophora floats by many smaller air-
wesicles.”—Owen : Intertebrata, Lect. ix.
air-vessel, s.
1. Hydrawl. : A vessel in which air is con-
densed by pressure, in order that when
released its elasticity may be employed as
a moving or regulating power. Such a vessel
is used in a forcing pump to render the dis-
charge of water coutinuous instead of inter-
mittent.
2. Animal Physiol. : Any vessel containing
air; specially one of the tubes, or tracheae,
through which air for the purpose of respi-
ration is conveyed into the bodies of insects.
[AIR-TUBE.]
3. Veg. Physiol. : The spiral vessels, one
main function of which is believed to be to
convey air, charged with an unwonted propor-
tion of oxygen gas, to the interior of plants.
(See Lindley's Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839,
pp. 299–301.) -
air-wave, s.
. . . whose length of air-wave was therefore
known."—Airy : Sound (1868), p. 251.
A wave of air.
4 $
air-way, s. A way or passage for the
admission of air to a mine.
f air (1), v.i. [Norm. Fr. aery = a nest of
hawks.] To breed as birds do in a nest.
“You may add their busy, dangerous, discourteous,
yea, and sometimes despiteful stealing, one from an-
other, of the eggs and young ones ; who, if they were
allowed to air naturally and quietly, there would be
store sufficient to kill not only the partridges, but
even all the good housewives’ chickens in the country.”
—Carew : Swrvey of Cornwall.
air (2), v.t. [From the substantive air, the
gaseous substance which we breathe. In Fr.
airer.]
I. Of exposure to atmospheric air :
1. Of things:
(a) To expose to the free action of the air;
to ventilate.
“We have had in our time experience twice or
thrice, when both the judges that sat upon the jail,
and Inumbers of those that attended the business, or
were present, sickcned upon it and died. Therefore,
it were good wisdom that (in such cases) the jail were
aired before they were brought forth.” — Bacon :
Matural History.
(b) Colloquial: To expose to public discus-
sion and criticism, as “to air an opinion.”
2. Of persons : To expose one's self to the
fresh air by walking or riding out.
“Cam. It is fifteen years since I saw my country :
though I have, for the Inost part, been aired abroad,
I desire to lay my bones there."—Shakesp. . Winter's
Tałe, iv. L.
*|| In this sense sometimes used reflectively.
“Were you but riding forth to air yourself,
Such parting were too petty. Look here, love."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 2.
II. Of exposure to heat (colloquial): To ex-
pose to the action of more or less heat, as “to
air liquors,” that is, to warm them before the
fire; “to air linen,” i.e., to dry it before the
fire.
ai'-ra, s. (Gr. aipa (aira) = (1) a hammer;
(2) darnel grass.] Hair-grass. A genus of
Grasses, of which six species are indigenous
in Britain. The most common are the A.
capspitosa, or Tufted; the A. flexuosa, or Waved;
the A. caryophyllia, or Silvery ; and the A.
praecox, or Early Hair-grass. Among the Airas
cultivated in Britain may be mentioned A.
Deschampsia caespitosa, called by farmers the
Tufted or Turfy Hair-grass or Hassock-grass.
All the species are elegant plants of delicate
make.
Ai-rā’—ni, Al-ran’—ists, s.
Airos, )
Church. Hist. : An obscure sect, founded in
the fourth century by Airos, who denied the
consubstantiality of the Holy Ghost with the
Father and the Son.
ki
[Named after
ãired, pa. par. & a. [AIR, v.t.]
àir'—er, s. [AIR, v.t.]
1. Of persons: One who airs anything.
2. Of things: A frame on which clothes are
placed that they may be aired.
ãirgh, v.i. [ERGH.] (Scotch.)
air’—i, s. [A Brazilian Indian word.] The
name given in Brazil to a kind of cocoa-nut,
from the stem of which the Indians of that
region manufacture their best bows.
ãir'—i-ly, adv. ... [Eng. airy; -ly.] In an airy
manner. Chiefly in a figurative sense = gaily,
with lightness, with levity.
ăir'-i-nēss, S. [Eng. airy; -mess.]
1. Lit. : The state of being exposed to the
free action of the air; openness.
2. Fig. : Lightness or levity of disposition,
tending to indulge in extravagant gaiety, even
at times unsuitable for mirth of any kind.
“The French have indeed taken worthy pains to
make classick learning speak their language : if they
have not succeeded, it Inust be imputed to a certain
talkativeness and airiness represented in their tongue,
which will never agree with the sedateness of the
Romans or the solemnity of the Greeks.”—Felton.
3.8 . . 10. Gaiety; 11. Airiness; 12. Com-
fort.”—Bowring: Bentham's Table of the Springs of
Action. (Works, i. 205.)
àir'—ing, pr: par. [AIR, v.i. & t.]
àir'-iñg, s. [AIR, v.]
I. Of atmospheric air:
. Gen. : Exposure to the free action of the
8.1 f
2. Spec. : A walk or ride in the open air for
health's sake.
“Mary had remarked, while taking her airing,
that Hyde Park was swarming with them."—Ma-
caulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* It may be used also for the exercise of
horses in the open air.
II. Of heat (colloquial): Exposure to heat.
air'—ish, a. [Eng. and Scotch air; -ish.]
Chilly. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* àirl, *ār'—les, *ār'—lis, s. [Gael. earlas;
Lat. arrha, arra, + earnest-money; Heb. Yin-Yo
(arabhom) = a pledge; fr. lny (arabh or gharabk)
= to give a pledge. Cognate with EARNEST,
8. (q.v.).] Earnest-money. (Scotch.)
+ *Y. S. Having the same mean-
ing as the word EARNEST-Money. (Scotch.)
“Your proffer o' luve's an airl-penny,
My tocher's the jº wad buy.”
wrms : My Tocher's the Jewel.
ãir'-lèss, a. [Eng. air; -less.] Destitute of
free communication with the open air.
“Therein, ye gods, you tyrants do defeat :
Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brass,
Nor airless dungeon, inor strong links of iron.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 3.
air-lińg, s. [Eng, air; -ling.] A young, light.
hearted, thoughtless person.
“Some more there be, slight airlings, will be won
With dogs and horses, .” Jonson.
airn, s. & a. [A.S. iren.] Iron.
Eng. and Scotch.)
“‘Ye'll find the stane breeks and the airn garters—
; and the helny crayat, for a that, neighbour,' re-
plied the Bailie.”—Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxiii.
airn, v.t. [IRON, v.] (Scotch.)
àirt, art, v.t. [AIRT, s.]. To direct, to in-
struct, to advise. (Scotch.)
“Jeanie, I perceive that our wile affections . &
cling too heavily to me in this hour of trying Sorrow
to permit, lue to keep sight of my aim duty, or to
gºt gºu to yours.” – Scott. Heart of Midlothian,
Cºl. XIX.
[IRON.] (0.
àirt, s. (Gael. aird = a quarter of the com-
pass : ard = high..] Direction ; point of the
compass. (This word is generally used in the
plural, airts.) -
“Of a the airts the wind'can blaw,
I dearly like the west.”
Burns : I Love my Jean,
air'—y, s. [EYRIE.]
ăir'—y, a. [Eng. air; -y.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Composed of air, or of something analo-
gous to it; light, bright.
“The first is the transmission or emission of the
thinner and more airy of & ies, as in
odours and infections; and this is, of all the rest,
the Inost corporeal.”—Bacon.
“And sauntered home beneath a moon, that, just
dimly rain’d about the leaf
In crescen t
Twilights of airy silver.”
Tennyson : Audley Court.
2. Pertaining to the air ; filled with air.
“There are fishes that have wings, that are no
strangers to the airy region."—Boyle.
3. Open or exposed to the free action of the
air. If used of a room, then it means well
ventilated ; if of a dress, it signifies not close
fitting, but hanging loosely to the person, so
boil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ifig.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; —sion, -tion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
—tious, -sious, -cious == shiis.
136
aisil—ajoyne
as to be easily moved by the air, and afford
it free ingress and egress.
“The winged Iris heard the hero's call,
And instant hasten'd to their airy hall."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., 244-5.
ainters draw their nymphs in thin and airy
ut the weight of £. and of embroideries is
desses.”—Dryden.
gº The
habits,
reserved for queens and go
4. High in air.
“Approach, and lean the ladder on the shaft;
And climbin \g into my airy horne,
Deliver me the blessed sacrament."
Tennyson : St. Simeon Stylites.
“. . . . round the crest
Of a tall rock their airy citadel.” tº $ tº
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii.
II. Figuratively :
1. Unsubstantial.
(a) Of spirits: Not material, intangible.
“Ghost throng'd on ghost, a dire assembly, stood.
Dauntless my sword I seize: the airy crew,
Swift as it flash'd along the gloom, withdrew.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi., 276–278,
(b) Of words, specially of promises, threats,
dºc. : Not meaning anything; empty, insin-
Cere, or likely soon to be departed from.
“Nor think thou with wind
Of airy threats to awe whom yet with deeds
Thou canst not.” Milton : P. L., blº. vi.
(c) 0f opinions; of feelings, such as hopes,
fears, also of projects : Vain, empty, likely to
disappoint expectation.
“I have found a complaint concerning the scarcity
of money, which occasioned many airy propositions
for the remedy of it.”—Temple : Afiscellºnies.
2. Of persons or speeches: Characterised by
levity ; gay, sprightly, vivacious, thoughtless.
“He that is merry and airy at shore when he sees
a sad tempest on the sea, or dances when God thunders
from heaven, regards not when God speaks to all the
world.”—BP. Taylor.
“Three civil brawls, bred of an airy word.”
Shakesp. . Romeo & Juliet, i. 1.
B. Technically:
Astrology. Airy triplicity: The three signs,
Gemini, Libra, and Aquarius.
airy-fiying, a. Flying like air, as fingers
delicately applied to the strings of a musical
instrument.
“With airy-flying fingers light.”
Thomson. Castle of Indolence, i. 40.
*ais-il, *ais—ill, * ais—yll, s.
* ais-lair, S. [ASHLAR.]
aisle (il), * aile, * &le, *héle, * 61-yng,
* hy—ling, * yle, * isle (il), s. [Fr. aile =
a wing, an aisle, &c., aisselle = the armpit ;
Ital. ala = wing, ascella = the armpit ; Lat. ala.
= the wing of a bird or insect, &c. In Archi-
tecture (pl.), the wings, the side apartments,
or the colonnades of a building ; axilla (dimin.
of ala) = the armpit. When spelled isle or
gle, it seems to be erroneously taken from isle
(Lat. insula) = an island.]
1. (pl.) The wings of a building; specially
the wings of a church as contra-distinguished
from the nave or body of the building.
“The Latin Church called them ailoe, wings; thence
the French les ailes; and we, more corruptly, iles;
from their resemblance of the church to a dove.”—Sir
G. Wheler's Descrip. of Anc. Churches., p. 82.
“The floor
Of nave and aisle, in unpretending guise,
Was occupied by oaken benches ranged
In seemly rows."—Wordsworth : Ezcur., bk. v.
‘ſ “Transverse aisles: The transepts of a
church or cathedral.
sº || |
[AYSYLLE.]
Church of St. Eustache, Paris.
2. The lateral divisions of a Gothic building
livided by two longitudinal rows of piers,
pillars, or columns.
3. A passage up the area of a church or
chapel, to enable the worshippers to reach
their respective pews. This meaning arises,
perhaps, from aisles having been confounded
with alley. [ALLEY.]
* 4. Abnormally: The central portion of a
church. King, in his Vale Royal, as quoted
in the Gloss, of Arch., speaks of the body of a
church being divided into a broad middle
“ile,” and two lesser “iles,” evidently deriv-
ing the word erroneously from isle (Lat. insula)
= an island.
*|| Aisles is often used figuratively for a
natural avenue, from the fancied resemblance
of the trees to rows of piers, pillars, or
columns.
“Ambrosial º, of lofty lime."
'ennyson : Princess, Prol. 87.
aisle (i-1a), a. [Old Fr.]
Her. : Winged.
aisled (ild), a.
aisles.
“Power, Glory, Strength, and Beauty all are aisled
In this eternal ark of worship undefiled.”
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 154.
* ãis-lèt, s. [For ait; -let.] [AIT (1).] A
little ait or island.
ãis-mênt, s. [EASEMENT.] (Scotch.)
aisne (à'-nā), a. (Norm. Fr. = elder, as
aismé jilz = elder son; aismé fille = elder
daughter.] Older, senior in years or in rank.
(Applied specially to the senior or higher
judge in a court where there are two judges.)
“The aisné judge is the older or senior judge. The
term is opposed to puismé judge, the younger or junior
judge.”—Barnes : Early England, p. 92.
*āissch, *āissh; plur. *āiss-chés, *āis-
shěs, *āiss-chèn, or * ais'-shēn, s.
Ashes.
“ Unslekked lym, Salt, and glayre of an ey,
Poudres dyvers, aissches."
Chaucer : C. T., 16,273-4.
“And leet anoon his deere doughter calle ;
And with a face deed as aisshen colde."
Ibid., 13,623-4.
àit (1), áy'-3t (1), s. [A.S. ig = an island;
Dan, oie = the eye ; } = island ; SW. Ö =
[AISLE.] Converted into
island.] [ISLAND..] An islet in a river Or
lake. [AEITLOND.]
fait (2), s. [A.S. ata..] [OAT.] The oat. (Un-
less in composition, used generally in the
plural.) (Scotch.)
“Let husky wheat the haughs adorn,
And aits set up their awnie horn."
Burns. Scotch Drink
fait—farle, s: [Scotch ait; farle = one of
the divisions of a circular oat-cake ; generally
the fourth of the whole..] . [FARLE.] (For sig-
nification, see etymology.)
“Two pints of well-boilt solid sowins,
Wi whaluks o' gude ait-farle cqwins,
Wadi scarce hae ser’t the wretch.'
A. Wilson : Poems (1790), p. 91.
fait-jannocks, 8.
oats. (Scotch.)
“. . . but Mattie gie us baith a drap scimmed
milk, and ane o' her thick att-jannocks, that was as
wat and raw as a divot.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xiv.
fait—meal, S. [Scotch ait = oat; meal.]
Meal made from oats. [AIT.] (Scotch.)
“‘Four bows o' aitºmeal, two bows o' bear, and two
bows o' pease.'"—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xx.
fait—seed, fait.seed, s.
Seed.]
1. The act of sowing oats.
“. . . and that the haill month of * sal be
A bannock made of
[Scotch ait,
vacant for the aitseed.”—Acts Ja. VI. (158
2. The season at which Oat-sowing takes
place.
“Quhan did that happen? During the aitseed.”—
Jamieson.
faith, s. . [A.S. ath; Goth. aiths.] [OATH..]
Oath. (Scotch.)
... ... these difficulties anent aiths and patronages
. . .”—Scott : Heart of Mſid. Lothian, ch. xxxix.
àith, S. [HEATH.] Heath (?). (0. Scotch.)
* aith—henne, s. A heath hen (?).
“Nae man Rall sell or buy any Murefowles, Black-
cocks, Aith-hennes, Termiganes, [or] any ore kinde of
fowles commonlie vsed to be chased with Hawks,
vnder the paine of ane hunder pounds to be incurred."
—Acts Jas. VI., Parl. 16, ch. xxiii.
%
ai–ther, adj. & conj. [EITHER..]
ai-ti-Ö1-à-Éy, s. [AEriology.]
ai–to–ni—a, s. [Named after Mr. W. Aiton,
many years head-gardener at Kew.] A genus
of plants doubtfully referred to the order
Meliaceae, or Meliads. A. Capensis, from the
Cape of Good Hope, is cultivated in green-
houses.
f ai'—vér, t a-vér, s. An old horse, a work-
horse. (Scotch.)
“I hae been short-breathed ever since, and canna gang
twenty yards without peghing like a miller's aiver.”-
Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiv.
àix'—trée, s. [AXLE-TREE.] (Scotch.)
*ai-zle, “ei'-zel, *i-sil, *i-sille, *i-sel,
s. [A.S. ysle= a fire-Spårk, a spark, an ember,
a hot cinder.] +
1. Lit. : A hot cinder; a bit of wood reduced
to charcoal. (Scotch.)
“She notic't ina, an aizle brunt
Her braw new worset apron
Out thro' that night.”
Burns. Halloween.
2. Fig. : The ruins of a country ravaged by
WàI’.
“Amang the assis eald,
And latter isillis of thare kind cuntré.”
Douglas : Virgil, 314, 41.
ai-zo'-3n, s. [Port. aizoa ; Lat, aizoom, from
Gr. &et (aei) = ever, and gºod v (2öom) = living ,
neut. of Çwós (2008); ção (2a5) = to live, to be
in full life and strength.]
I. A genus of plants belonging to the family
Tetragoniaceae. The ashes of two species,
the A. Camariense and the A. Hispanicum,
abound in Soda. (Limdley : Veg. King., p.
527.
2. The English name given by Lindley to
the order Tetragoniaceae, of which the typical
genus is Aizoon. They bear a close resem-
lance to the Ficoideae (Mesembryaceae), except
that they are apetalous. (Ibid., pp. 526, 527.)
a—jar", adv. [Eng. On : char = on turn : A.S.
acyrram = to turn from, to avert; cyran,
Cerram, cirram = to turn. In Swiss Fr.
(whar; Dut. akerre.] [CHAR.] On (the) turn,
having commenced to turn or be turned, but
with the process not complete ; partly open.
. . . he had once stood behind a door which
was a jar."—ºfacawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
a-jë'e, a-ge'e, a-jye, adv. [Eng. a = on ;
jee = to move, to turn or wind.] (Scotch, and
some English dialects.)
1. To one side, awry, off the right line.
“Whilk pensylie he wears a thought a jee.”
Ramsay. Poems, ii. 75.
“Tod Lowrie slec winead agee."—R. Galloway:
Poems, p. 208.
2. Ajar, a little open.
“But warily tent, when Y. come to court me,
And coine inae, unless the back yett be a jee,
Syne up the back style, and let na body see,
- tº 9
And come as ye were na comin to me.
Burns. Whistle, and I'll corne to Fow.
3. To one side. Sometimes of the mind.
Slightly deranged.
“His brain was a wee affee, but he was a braw
preacher for a that."—Scott : Old Mortality, xxxvii,
= ~-- / *
* a-join'e, *a-jóyne, v.t. [ADjois, Join.]
1. To join.
2. To add.
“Jason full iustly aioymet to my seluon,
With a soume of soudiours assignet vs with,
Draw furthe in the derke er the day springe.”
Colonne : Gest Hystoriale, 1,135-37.
as e- º # * º #
*a-joined", *a-jóyned', ‘ a-jóynet', 10.
par. [AJOINE...] [O. Norm. Fr. affoymi = joined.]
1. Joined.
2. Added.
*|| For 1 and 2 see the verb.
3. Adjoining, near.
“But matheles as bliue sche brought hem on weil
Priuely be the posterne of that perles erber.
That was to meliors chaumbre choisli a-doyned.”
William of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 1,751-58.
āj'—ö-wāins, S. pl. [AJWAINs.]
sº y
*a-jóy'ne, *a-joine, v.i. & t. [Apparently
from A.S. agangam = to go from, to go or pass
by or over ; gam. = to go.]
A. Intrans.: To go to.
“Jason º and his iust feris,
Steppit vp to a streite streght on his gate."
Colonne : Gest Hystoriale, 350-51.
IB. Transitive :
I. Essential meaning : To cause to go to (?)
II. Specially :
1. To appoint, to allot.
“I ałoyne thee this iorney with ioy for to take,
And the charge of the chaunse, chef as thou may.”
Colonne : Gest Hystoriałe, 2, 197-98.
fºe, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pöt

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; & = & ey= à.
a]uga-alabandite
2. To call.
“And Jason, that gentill ajoymet was to name:
A faire man of feturs, and fellist in armys,
As meke as a mayden, and mery of his wordis.”
Colonne. Gest Historiale, 128–130.
àj’—iig-a, s. (Gr. &vyńs (azugés), áčuyos (azugos),
or &&v$ (azuz)= unyoked, unwedded: á, priv.;
Čečyvvu (zeugnumi)= to join, to yoke. Or cor-
rupted from abigo = to drive away, to hinder
from taking : ab = from, and ago = to drive.]
Bugle. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Lamiaceae, or Labiates. There are four
British species: the A. reptans, or Common ;
the A. pyramidalis, or Pyramidal ; the A.
alpina, or Alpine ; and the A. chamipitys, or
Yellow Bugle. The first-named of these is
common in woods, usually flowering in May
and June.
*a-jūg'ge, v.t. An old form of ADJUDGE.
* a-jūst, v.t. An old form of ADJUST.
a-jāt-age, ad-jāt-age, s. [Fr. ajutage;
from afouter = to add.] An efflux tube. An
additional tube fixed to the mouth of a pipe
through which water is to be passed, and
determining the form the water is to take, as
a gas-burner does that of the gas-flame.
“If a cylindrical or conical efflux tube or adjutage
is fitted to the aperture, the amount of the efflux is
considerably increased."—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics,
3rd ed., p. 157.
āj-wains, #j'-3-wains, s. pl. - A name
given to some species of the Umbelliferous
genus Ptychotis, used in India for their aro-
imatic and carminative fruits. (Lindley.)
*ak, * ac, *ek, conj. [A.S. ac- but..] But.
“Softili he awaked,
Ak so liked him his layk with the ladi to pleie.”
William of Paterne (Skeat ed.), 677, 678.
“Ek witterli am i wod, to wene swiche a thing.”
Ibid., 715.
A-kā1–ées, A-kāl-is, A-khā’—lies, s. pl.
[Anglicised form of their name in the Punjabee
language.] A race of fanatical Sikh warriors
of fatalistic creed and turbulent character.
*a-kān'-ti-cone, s. [Perhaps from Gr.
âkav6a (akantha) = a thorn, and elków (eikön)
= image, likeness.]
Min. : A name formerly given to dark-
green specimens of epidote brought from
Arendal, in Norway. [ARENDALITE, EPIDOTE.]
[A.S. ac, aec.] An oak. [OAK.]
* ake, v.i. The same as ACHE (q.v.).
“Myn eeres aken for thy drasty speche.”
Chaucer : C. T., 15,880.
An old form of ACHE.
* alke, s.
* àlke, s.
ak-Éb'-i-a, s. . A genus of plants belonging
to the natural order Lardizabalaceæ (Lardi-
Zabalads). The fruits of one species (A.
quinata) are used by the Japanese as an emol-
lient medicine. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847,
pp. 303, 304.)
âk'-3-dóün, s.
a'—kee, s. [A Guinea (?) word.] The fruit of
the tree mentioned below.
Akee-tree : The English name of a tree, the
Blighia Sapida, or Cupania sapida. It belongs
to the natural order of the Sapindaceae (Soap-
worts). Its succulent aril is eaten, and is
esteemed in the West Indies very wholesome
and nourishing. It can be cultivated under
cover in Britain. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847,
sp. 383.)
* àke-horne, S. pl.
ACORN.] Acorns.
The same as ACTON (q.v.).
[Old form of plural of
(Chaucer.)
*a-këld'e, pa. par. [AKELE.]
*a-ké'le, v.t. [A.S. acelan = to cool.]
cool. (Chaucer.) [ACKELE.]
TO
a-ké'—na (Necker), a ke’—ni-iim (Richard),
S. [ACHAENIUM, CYPSELA.]
a-kénºne, v.t. [A.S. acennan.] To beget, to
bring forth, to bear. (Boucher.)
*ā-kér (1), s. [ACRE.]
*ā-kér(2), *ā-kyr, s. [A S. egor = the tide.]
[ACKSR.]
1. A turbulent current or commotion in the
sea. (Way.)
* An old poet, in commending the skill of
137
mariners in judging of the signs of weather,
SayS—
“Wel knowe they the reume yf it a-ryse,
An aker is it clept, I understonde,
Whos myght there may no shippe or wynd wyt-
stonde.
This reume in th' occian of propre kynde
Wyt oute wynde hathe his commotioun ;
The maryneer therof may not be blynde,
But when and where in euery regioun
It regnethe, he moste haue inspectioun,
For in viage it may bothe haste and tary,
And vnavised thereof, al mys cary.”
R nighthode and Batagle, Cott. MS. Titus, A. xxiii., f. 49.
“Akyr of the see flowynge (aker P). Impetus
maris.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. The bore at the mouth of a tidal river.
[EAGER, HIGRE.]
āk-à-tóün, S. [ACKETON.]
ACKETON and ACTON (q.v.).
“And next his schert an aketown,
And over that an haberjoun.”
Chawcer. C. T., 15,268-69.
a-ki, s. [Maori.] The New Zealand name of
a shrub, the Metrosideros buzifolia, belonging
to the natural order of Myrtaceae (Myrtle-
blooms). It is sometimes called the Lignum
Vitae of New Zealand. It adheres by its
lateral roots to the trunks of trees, and thus
supported climbs to their Summits.
a-kimº–bo, “a-kém'—böll, *a-gām-bó,
adv. [Ital. a ; sghembo, adv. = awry : as S. =
crookedness; as adj. = Crooked, awry. The
Eng. form agambo is of much use in pointing
to the correct etymology, and Latham con-
siders it more correct than akimbo. 1 [KIMBO.]
Arched, crooked, bent.
With arms akimbo: With the arms resting
on the hips, and the elbows constituting an
angle pointing outwards.
“He observed them edging towards one another
to whisper, so that John was forced to sit with his
arms a-kimbo to keep them asunder."—Arbwith not.
“Thereat her rage was so increased, that, setting
her arms a-kemboll, and darting fire from her eyes
. . .”—Comical Hiat. of Francion.
“To rest the arms a-gambo, and a-prank, and to rest
the turned-in backe of the hande upon the side, is an
action of pride and ostentation.”—Bulwer : Chiromo-
mia (1644), p. 104. (Latham.)
The same as
a-kin', a. [Eng. a = of ; kin..] [KIN.],
1. Of persons or other organised beings: Al-
lied to each other by descent, with an affinity
to each other: consequently resembling each
other more or less closely in structure.
“I do not ...', thee, Pamela; only I wish that,
being thy sister nature, I were not so far off akin
in fortune."—Sidney.
6 & Though in voice and shape they be
Form'd as if a.kin to thee,
Thou surpassest, happier far,
Happiest grasshoppers that are.”
Cowper: The Cricket.
2. Of things: Like each other.
“Some limbs again in bulk or stature
Unlike, and not akin by nature,
In concert act, like modern friends,
Because one serves the other's ends.”—Prior.
“He separates it from questions with which it may
have been complicated, and distinguishes it from
questions which may be akin to it.”—Watts. Imp.
of the Mind.
ãk'—mit, s. (Ger.]
Min. : The same as ACMITE (q.v.).
+ a—knä'we, w.t. [AKNOWE.]
*a-knèſ, “a-knée, *a-knä'we, *a-knön,
* a-kné'wes, a-knowe, adv. On knees;
kneeling.
*a-knowe, *a-knä'we, v.t. [A.S. on-
cmáwam = to know, to recognise, to acknow-
ledge, to treat.] To acknowledge, to confess.
* It is always joined with the verb ben =
to be : as, “we be aknowe "=we confess ; “to
be acknowe " = to be aware, to acknowledge,
to confess.
“I haue the gretli agelt to God ich am aknowe."
William of Palerne, 4,391.
“That we are worthi to the deth wel we be a knowe.”
bid., 4,788.
*a-knowe, adv. On knee.
a—kön'-tit, s. (Gr. 3xov ((akön), genit. &Kovros
(akontos) = a javelin.]
Min. : A name given to Swedish specimens
of arsenopyrite or mispickle (q.v.).
*a-köv'-Ér-Én, v.i. (pret. acovered). [A.S.
acofrian ; O. H. Ger, irkoboron...] To recover.
āk'—rôot, s. [ACKROOT.]
à-künd, s. [Native name.] A name given in
parts of India to the Mudar (Calotropis gigan-
tea), a medicinal plant. [CALOTRoPIs, MUDAR.]
al may be a complete word or part of a word
in composition.
A. As a complete word, adj. [A.S. al, eal,
aall, al = whole, every.] All. Properly speak.
ing, al was used for the nomin, sing., and alle
for the pl., but the rule was not at all strictly
observed. [ALL, ALLE.]
. “Hit bitidde that time thei travailed at a night.”
William of Palerne, 2,215.
“Convertyng al unto his propre wille.”
Chaucer: C. T., 3,039.
*al bothe, a. Both of them.
“And gon than to that *#. god pas al bothe."
iam of Palerne, 851.
* al hole, adv. All whole,
wholly.
“A derwurth gyfte he wulde with the lete
Hym self al hole vn to thy méte.”
Bonaventure (E. E. Text Soc. ed.), 181, 182.
B. As part of a word in composition:
I. As a prefia–
1. To words derived from the Anglo-Saxon:
(a) All, as almost (A.S. ealmſest); also (A.S.
eallswa, alswa).
(b) Old (A.S. ald, alda): as Albourne, Al-
brighton, Alburgh, Albury, all parishes in
England.
(c) Noble (A.S. ſethele contracted), as Alfred.
2. To words of Latin origin. [Lat. ad,
changed when it stands before the letter 7,
for euphony's sake, into al. Signification in
composition to, more rarely at, wo, upon, with,
against, &c. : as alligo (ad, ligo) = to bind to ;
allatro (ad, latro) = to bark at ; allevo (ad, ievo)
= to lift up; alluceo (ad, luceo) = to shiné
upon ; alludo (ad, ludo) = to play with ; allido
(ad, lido) = to strike against.] To ; as allocu-
tion = a speaking to. More rarely in the
other senses in which al is employed in the
Latin words cited above.
3. To words derived from the Arabic. [Arab.
al = adj., art., or inseparable prefix = the.]
The as Alkoram = the Koram ; Alborak = the
Borak, the mythical animal on which Mo-
hammed performed his equally mythical night
journey to Paradise.
II. As a suffix. [Lat. -alis = of or belonging
to, pertaining to ; as Septemtrionalis = pertain-
ing to Septemtrio, or the north.] Of, belong-
ing or pertaining to: as scriptural, pertaining
to Scripture; autumnal, pertaining to autumn.
C. As an abbreviation, a symbol, or both :
Chem. : An abbreviation and symbol for
Alwminium.
entirely
[Lat. = a wing ; pl. alae. An abbre
(Cicero
à-la, S.
viated form of azilla = the armpit.
Orat., 45, § 153.)]
I. Animal Physiol. : A wing, or anything
resembling it.
In the plural. Alae awris (lit. = the wings of
the ear): The upper part of the external ear.
Alae masi (lit. = the wings of the nose): The
cartilages which are joined to the extremities
of the bones of the nose, and constitute its
lower movable portion.
Alae of the thyroid cartilage (in the larynx):
Two square plates of cartilage united in front
at an acute angle. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Amat., ii. 433.)
II. Botany:
1. Plur. : The two side petals in a papilion-
aceous corolla. Link formerly called them
talarae. Of the remaining three petals, the
large upper one is called the vexillum, or
standard, and the two lower, viewed in con-
junction, the carina, or keel.
2. Singular :
(a) The dilated and compressed back in the
corona of some flowers. (Lindley: Introd.
to Bot.) [CoRoNA.]
* (b) Formerly the point whence two
branches diverge. This is now called the
axil. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot., p. 73.)
. (c) One of the basal lobes of the leaves of
Ill OSSéS. -
Al–a–ba'-mi-an, a & s.
I. As adjective: Pertaining to Alabama,
one of the Southern States of this country.
Area, 51,540 square miles. Population (1890),
1,513,017.
II. As substantive: A native or inhabitant of
Alabama (see a.)
ăl—a-bänd’—ite, t al-a-bänd’—in, s. (Lat.
alabamdima = a precious stone, named from
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
—tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -sion, -tion = zhūn.
—ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. —zle = zel.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
138
alabarch—alant
Alabanda, a town in Caria, near which it was
found..] A mineral classed by Dana among
the sulphides of the Galena division. It is
isometric, occurs in cubes and octahedrons,
or more usually granularly massive. Its
hardness is 3-5 to 4, its sp. grav. 395 to 4'04.
The lustre is sub-metallic, the colour iron-
black with a green streak. Its composition
is MnS = sulphur 36.7, manganese 633. It
occurs in Mexico. It has been called also
Mangamblende, Blumenbachit, &c.
äl-a-barch, s. [Lat. alabarches = a receiver
of taxes; Gr. &Aggápxns (alabarchēs), possibly
a corruption of &pagapzis (Liddell & Scott).]
Jewish Archaeol. : A representative and ruler
of the Jews in Alexandria, elected with the
Sanction of the Roman emperor, very much
as the leading religious communities in the
Turkish empire have heads over them, recog-
Ilised by the Porte.
“But Philo, the principal of the Jewish embassage,
a man eminent on all accounts, brother to Alexander
tº: alabarch.”—Whiston : Josephus's Antiq., bk. xviii.
, § 1.
ăl-a-bast–er, S.; #1—a-bas'—tre, *āl-a-
blas-têr, S. & a. [In Ger. alabaster; Fr.
albátre; Sp., Port., and Ital. alabastro ; Lat.
alabaster (m. pl. alabastra) = (1) a tapering
box made for holding ointment; (2) a rose-
bud ; (3) a measure of capacity, holding 10 oz.
of wine or 9 of oil. From Gr. &Aágaorrpos
(alabastros), or the earlier form &Xá/3aorros
(altbastos) = (1) the mineral now called granu-
lar gypsum ; (2) any vessel made of it. Ala-
baster was named from Alabastron (near
modern Antinoë), an Egyptian town in which
there was a manufactory of small vessels or
pots, made formerly, at least, from a stone
occurring in hills near the town, though ulti-
mately other substances were often used, not
excluding even gold.]
* The common form of the word in O. Eng.
was alablaster.
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Any material from which
small boxes for holding ointment, or for
similar purposes, were made. Judging from
the descriptions of Theophrastus and Pliny,
the stone most frequently employed was
stalagmite, often called in consequence Orien-
tal Alabaster ; in other cases it was a variety
of gypsum. The former is carbonate of lime,
and hard ; the latter sulphate of lime, and
soft.
“. . . . Yet I’ll not shed her blood;
Nor scar that whiter skin of hers than snow,
And smooth as monumental alabaster.”
Shakesp. ... Othello, v. 2.
II. Technically :
Min. : Massive gypsum, either white or
delicately shaded. A granular variety is found
in Cheshire and Derbyshire, and a more com-
pact one in England at Ferrybridge in York-
shire, in Nottinghamshire, and in Derbyshire ;
the latter has been made into columns for man-
sion-houses, and is extensively manufactured
at Derby into cups, basons, or other vessels.
Some of the alabaster occurring near the town
just mentioned is white, whilst some has
veins of a reddish-brown colour.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Made of alabaster.
“And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a
sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of oint-
ment.”—Lwke vii. 37.
2. Fig. : White and transparent like ala-
baster.
“With more than admiration he admired
er azure veins, her alabaster skin."
Shakesp. ; Tarquin and Lwcrece, 418-9.
à1–a–bás'-tri-an, a. [ALABASTER.] Made
of alabaster; resembling alabaster. (Webster.)
#1-a-bäs'—trite, s. [Lat. alabastrites; Gr.
& Nagaortiºrns (alabastités), or &AaBaortiris (ala-
bastitis), properly an adj., alabastriam..] A
box, vase, or other vessel of alabaster used
by the Greeks and Romans for holding per-
fumes.
til—a-bäs'-trim, s. [Lat.] [ALABASTER.]
alabastrum dendroide (lit. = tree-
like alabaster). A kind of laminated ala-
baster, variegated with dendritic markings,
[DENDRITIC.] Locality, the province of Ho-
henstein. -
âl-a-bäs'-tris, s. [Lat. alabaster = in the
sense of a rose-bud.] [ALABASTER.] The
flower of a plant when in the state of a bud.
tº: Introd. to Botany, 3rd ed., 1839, p.
J%.
*| Sometimes written alabastrum, but impro-
perly. In fact, it should not even be alabas-
trus, but alabaster.
a'-la-bês, s. [Greek áAá8ns (alabés), or
&AAćgns (allabès); Lat. alabeta = a fish, the
Silurus anguillaris, Linn., found in the Nile.]
A genus of fishes of the order Malacopterygii
Apodes and the Eel family. Locality, the
Indian Ocean.
a-läck', interj. [In Ger, ach; Fr. hdlas; Pers.
kalaka = perdition, destruction ; alaksadam,
= to perish..] An exclamation of Sorrow
evoked by personal distress or pity for others.
“But theri transform'd him to a purple flower:
A lack, that so to change thee Winter had no power . "
Milton. Death of a Fair Infant.
fa-läck-a-dāy, interj. [Alack and a-day.]
Alack-the-day. The same meaning as the
simpler word ALACK.
a—lác-ri—oiás, a... [Lat. alacer = cheerful,
brisk, gay ; and Eng. -ows = full of j Cheer-
ful, brisk, gay. (Hammond.)
f a-läc'-ri-oiás—ly, adv. [ALACRioUs.] With
alacrity ; with cheerful gaiety.
“Epaminondas a lacriously expired, in confidence
that he left behind him a perpetual memory of the
victories he had achieved for his country.”—Dr. H.
More. Government of the Tongue.
fa-läc-ri-oiás-nēss, s. [ALACRious.] The
quality of being full of alacrity. Sprightli-
ness, briskness, cheerfulness, or even gaiety
in undertaking or performing duty.
“To infuse some life, some a lacriousness into you,
for that purpose I shall descend to the more sensitive,
quickening, enlivening part of the text.”—Hammond.:
er., p. 553.
a—läc'-ri—ty, s. . [In Fr. allegresse; Sp. and
Port. alegria ; Ital. allegressa, allegria, from
Lat. alacritas = cheerfulness, ardour, eager-
mess; alacer = cheerful, brisk.] Sprightli-
mess, vivacity, briskness, eagerness ; used
especially of the cheerful ardour with which
certain persons, exceptionally constituted,
undertake and execute duty.
“K. Rich. Give me a bowl of wine:
I have not that a lacrity of spirit,
Nor cheer of mind that I was wont to have.”
Shakesp. : K. Richard III., v. 3,
“The young nobles of his court had tried to attract
his notice by exposing themselves to the hottest fire
with the same gay *::::::: with which they were
wont to exhibit their graceful figures at his balls.”—
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
a-läc'—ta-ga, s. [In the Mongol Tartar lan-
guage alactaga is said to mean = variegated
colt..] The name of a small rodent, the Dipus
jaculus, or Syrian Jerboa. It is found from
Syria, along by the north of India, eastward
to the Pacific. It has often been confounded
with the common Jerboa (Dipus Sagitta).
a-lād-in-ists, S. pl. A rationalistic sect
amongst the Mohammedans.
à la française (approx, a la fråå-sås),
adv. [Fr.] According to the French practice;
as the French do.
à la grecque, a la grec (a la grèk),
used as adv. & S. [Fr.] After the Greek
method.
Arch. : One of the varieties of fret orna-
ment.
f a-lā'ke, interj.
(Scotch.)
“Alake / that e'er my Muse has reason
To wyte her countrymen wi' treason.”
Burns. Scotch Drink.
ã1'-a-lite, s. [From Ala, a town a little south
of Trent, in the Tyrol; and X190s (lithos) =
stone.]
Mim.: A variety of Malacolite or Diopside,
which again stands in a similar relation to
Pyroxene. It occurs in broad right-angled
prisms, and is sometimes colourless, at others
more or less green. Bouvoisin found it crys-
tallised in twelve-sided prisms. A mineral
almost the same, but having quadrangular
prisms, he denominated Mussite, from the
Mussa Alp where it occurs. [MALACOLITE,
DIOPSIDE.]
[ALACK.] Alack, alas !
* a-la-mi-ré, s. [O. Ital.] The lowest note
but one in three septenaries of the gamut or
scale of music.
“She run through all the keys from a-ta-mi-re to
double gaminut.”—Gayton : A'otes on D. Quiz., p. 83.
a-la-mod—#1'-it-y, s. [Fr. & la mode (q.v.).]
The quality of being according to the “mode”
or fashion prevailing at the time.
a la mode, or a-la-mode, adv. & S. [Fr.
& la mode.]
A. As adverb : According to the fashion;
agreeably to the custom then prevalent.
* Qne of Hogarth's series of pictures is
called “Marriage à la mode.”
“So away we went, slipping and sliding,
Hop, hop, & la mode de deuz frogs.”
Cowper. The Distressed Travellers.
B. As substantive: A thin, glossy, black
silk used for hoods, Scarfs, &c.
“. . . . the regular exchange of the fleeces of Cots-
wold for the, alamodes of Lyons.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiii.
f a la mort (a la mor), a. [Fr. & la mort
= to the death, or to death..] Mournfully,
melancholy, depressed in spirits.
“To heal the sick, to cheer the atamort.”
anshawe. Lºwsiad, v. 85.
a—länd, adv. . [Eng., a, land.] At land, or
on land, implying (1) motion to, terminating
upon, at the land.
“If e'er this coffin drive a-land.”
Shakesp.: Pericles, iii. 2.
Or (2) rest upon, or at the land. (Sidney.)
“Three more fierce Eurus, in his mood,
Dash'd on the shallows of the moving sand ;
And, in mid ocean, left them moor'd aland.”
J)ryden : Virgil; Aeneid i. 161.
“1, Fish, Why, as men do a-land; the great ones eat
up the little ones.”—Shakesp. ; Pericles, ii. 1.
*a-länd, *a-länt”, “a-lâunt', *a-lâunz’.
[ALANT.] -
ta-lā'ne, a. [ALONE...] Alone. (Scotch.)
“Couldna ye let the leddy alame wiyour whiggery 2"
—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. vii.
* a-lan-er—ly, adv.
ta-lääg", adv. [ALONG.] Along. (Scotch.)
“He went on board the vessel alang wi' him."—
Scott : Gwy Mannering, ch. xi.
*a-länge, *a-lyānde, a. [A.S. elelaende,
elelendisc= strange, foreign, a foreign country.j
Strange, exotic (?). (Prompt. Parv.) Fitted to
make one “think long" or feel lonely.
[ANERLY.] Only, alone.
* a-lâng'e-ly, * a-lyāundſ—ly, adv.
[ALANGE.] Strangely (?). (Prompt. Parv.)
Tediously.
* a-lâng"e-nēsse, * a-lyāund'-nēsse, s.
[ALANGE.] Strangeness (?). (Prompt. Parv.)
Tedium ; loneliness.
a-lān-gi-ā'-gé-ae, or a-lān-gſ—é-ae (Lat.),
a—lān-gi-āds (Eng.), 8, pl. [ALANGIUM.) A
natural order of plants akin to the Myrtaceae,
Combretaceae, &c. It consists of large trees
with alternate, exstipulate leaves, corollas
with sometimes as many as ten narrow linear
reflexed petals, and inferior drupaceous fruit.
Locality, Southern Asia, especially India. In
1847, Dr. Lindley estimated the known genera
at three, and the species at eight.
a-lânº-gi-iim, s. [The Malabar name Lati-
nized.]. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Alangiaceae, or Alangiads. “The Alam-
gium decapetalwm and herapetalwm are said
by the Malays to have a purgative hydragogic
property. Their roots are aromatic. They
are said to afford good wood and edible fruit.”
a l'anglaise (a làn-glaſse), used as adv.
[Fr. & l'Anglaise.] In the English method, as
the English do.
à1-a-mi'ne, s. [Formed from al(dehyde), and
suff. -ime; the am being inserted for euphony.]
Chem. . Amidopropionic acid, C3H5(NH2)02
= C2H4(NH2)CO. OH. A monatomic acid,
which can also form definite salts with acids
It is obtained by the action of bromine on pro-
pionic acid, and by acting on the resulting
bromopropionic acid by alcoholic ammonia.
Alanine is homologous with glycocine and
isomeric with Sarcosine. It can also be formed
by boiling a mixture of aldehyde ammonia,
hydrocyanic and dilute hydrochloric acids.
It forms nearly rhombic prisms. Nitrous
acid converts alanine into oxypropionic acid.
*a-länt”, “a-länd', *a-lâunt', *a-lâunz,
s... [Norm. Fr. alam, alant; in Sp. & Ital.
alano.] A large hunting dog.
“Aboute his chare wente white alawma,
Twenty and mo, as grete as eny stere.”
Chawcer . C. T., 2,150-51.
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €.
ey = a, qu = kW.
lán'—tin, s. [From Dut. and Ger. alant =
" the elecampane plant (Inwla helenium).] The
same as Inulin. A starchy substance ex-
tracted from the root of an umbelliferous
plant, the Angelica Archangelica.
al’—ar, a. [Lat. alarius, rarely alaris = per-
taining to a wing: ala = a wing.) Pertaining
to a wing, whether that word be used in a
strictly literal, or in a more or less figurative
SenSè.
Anat, ; The alar_cartilage is the “wing” of
the nose. (Todd & Bowman: Phys. Amat., ii. 2.)
*a-large, v.i. & t. [LARGE.J
A. Intrams: To grow largely.
“Swiche part, in their nativite,
Was them alarged of beute."
Chaucer. Dreme.
B. Trans. : To enlarge, to make great.
“Thou shuldist alarge my seed as the grauel of the
see.”— Wycliffe : Gemesis xxxii. 12.
à-lär’—i-a, s. [Lat. alarius = winged ; from
ala = a wing.] A genus of sea-weeds belong-
ing to the order Fucaceae, or
Sea-wracks, and the tribe
Laminaridae. In the classi-
fication of Mr. Harvey, it
is of the sub-class Melano-
spermeae, or Dark-spored
Algae. The only British
species, A. esculenta, called
by the Scotch Balderlocks,
is used for food, after being
stripped of its thin part,
by the poorer classes in
Ireland, Scotland, Iceland,
Denmark, and the Faroe
Isles. [BALDERLocks.] The
Alaria shoot out into the
water from their slender
yet stiff stems, which are
surrounded at their top by
a beautiful collar of short
and sinuous ribbons, from
the centre of which rises a
thong-like leaf fifteen or
twenty yards long, which,
at its commencement, is
narrow, then continues an
equal size, and at last
gradually narrows into a point. (The World
of the Sea, Tandon, translated by Hart.)
a—larmſ, *a-lar'-tim, “al'arm'e, *a-
larm’e, s. [Sw. & Dut. alarm; Dan. allarm,
alarm ; Ger: lärm, lármen = noise, bustle,
uproar, alarm ; Wel. alarm ; Fr. alarme; Sp.
alama : Ital. allarme, all' arme, from alle = to
the ; arme, arma = arms. When the O. Eng.
form al'arme is compared with the Ital. all’
arme, it is seen, as has been done by Richard-
son, Wedgwood, and others, that the English
word is from the Italian, and means “To
arms.” (See the ex. from Holland's J.ivy.)
The spelling alarum evidently arises from a
vocalisation of the r sound.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Objectively:
* 1. “To arms 1" an exclamation designed
to act as a summons to arms, with the view
of meeting and resisting an enemy.
“This sayd, he runs downe with as great a noyse
and showting as he could, crying al" arme, help citizens,
the castle is taken by the enemie, come away to
defense.”— Holland : Livy, p. 331, quoted by Richard-
&Oº.
2. Such a summons given in some other
way than literally by the use of the words
“To arms.” [B. l. (Spec.) Warning of
danger given by the trumpet.
“. . . . because thou hast heard, O my soul, the
sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war."—Jer. v. 19.
*| Hence arise such expressions as “to blow
an alarin,” or “to sound an alarm,” the former
rare, the latter common.
“Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm
in my holy mountain.”—Joel ii. 1.
*| A false alarm. [B. 1. )
3. A warning of dangers, not connected
with wars.
“No powdered pest, proficient in the art
Of sounding an alarm, assaults these doors
Till the street rings; no stationary steeds.”
Cowper : Task, blº. iv.
4. Any tumult or disturbance.
“Crowds of rivals for thy mother's charms
Thy palace fill with insults and alarms.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey.
II. Subjectively : Fear, especially mingled
with surprise; sudden and deep apprehension
of approaching peril.
A LA RIA
ESCU LENTA.
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist.
a—lar'med, pa. par. & a.
a—larm'—ing—ly, adv.
manner to alarm, to an extent to cause alarm.
a—larm'—ist, 8.
alantin—alatern
“The city is now filled with alarm at the near
approach of the redoubtable enemy."—Lewis: Early
Rom. Hist., ch. xii, pt. ii., § 22.
B. Technically:
1. Mil. : The sound of a trumpet or other
signal used in time of war, summoning soldiers
to their posts to meet a threatened danger
which has suddenly arisen.
* A false alarm is an alarm given by order
of a military commander, either to prevent the
enemy from obtaining needed repose, or to try
the vigilance of his own sentinels.
“One historian even describes the stratagem of the
fatlse alarm at the gaines as intended, not to furnish a
pretext for the war, but to overcome the reluctance
and inertness of the Volscians."—Lewis. Early Rom.
Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. ii., § 23.
2. Mech. : A contrivance designed to enable
One to awake at a particular hour, or to be
used for some similar purpose. It is to this
signification that the spelling alarum has
become especially attached. [ALARM-cLock,
ALARM-WATCH.]
3. Fencing : An appeal or challenge.
alarm-bell, alarum-bell, s. A bell
rung on any sudden emergency, and designed
to give prompt and extensive warning of the
danger which has arisen.
“Ne'er readier at alarn-bell's call
Thy burghers rose to man thy wall,
now, in danger, shall be thine."
Scott. Marnion, c. v., Introd.
“Ring the alarum-bell / let folly quake."
Byron : Eng. Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
alarm-clock, s. A clock so contrived
as to strike loudly at a particular hour, say
that at which one ought to awake in the
morning.
alarm-gun, s.
Milit. : A gun fired to give notice that
sudden cause for alarm, or at least for vigi-
lance, has arisen.
alarm-post, s.
Milit. : A post or station to which soldiers
are directed to repair if danger suddenly arise.
alarm-watch, S. A watch capable, like
a clock, of striking, the hours. (Spec.) A
watch so constructed that it can strike fre-
quently at a certain hour, say that at which
one desires to awake from sleep.
“You shall have a gold alarm-watch, which, as
there may be cause, shall awake you."—Sir T. Herbert.
alarum-gauge, 3. A piece of mechanism
attached to a steam-engine, and designed to
give warning when there is a dangerous pres-
sure of steam, or when the water has sunk so
low in the boiler as to threaten an explosion.
a—larmſ, a-lar'-àm, *a-larm’e, v.t. [From
the s. In Dan. larme = to alarm, to make a
noise, to bawl, to bustle ; Ger. lairmen. = to
make a noise, to bluster; Fr. alarmer; Sp.
alarmar ; Port. alarmer ; Ital. allarmare.]
[ALARM, S.]
* 1. To summon to arms.
2. To give notice of approaching danger.
“Withered murder
(Alarum'd by his sentinel the wolf,
Whose howl's his watch) thus with his stealthy pace
Moves like a ghost.”—Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 1.
“The wasp the hive alarms
With louder hums, and with unequal arms.”
Addison.
3. To inspire with apprehension of coming
evil; to terrify.
“. . . his ghastly look surprised and alarmed
them.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
4. To disturb in any way.
“And, threat'ning still to throw,
With lifted hands, alarm'd the seas below.”
Bryden. Virgil, 21&neid x. 281.
[ALARM, v.]
“The white pavilions rose and fell
On the alarmed air.”
Longfellow : The Beleaguered City.
a—larm'—ing, pr: par. & a. [ALARM, v.]
“It may be doubted whether our country has ever
ough a more alarming crisis than that of
º first week of July, ié90.”—3facaulay. Hist. Eng.,
XV.
[ALARMING..] In a
“. . . . alarmingly rapid."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. iii.
[Eng. alarm ; -ist. In Fr.
alarmiste.] A person of a temperament the
reverse of sanguine, who in all contingent
matters forebodes the worst, and at times of
excitement perpetually raises needless alarms.
a—lás'—möd-ön, s.
(clasma) = metal beaten out, a metal, plate ;
à-late, à-la/-täd, a.
ăr—a—térn, " £1'-a-térn'—iis, s.
139
*| Todd says, “The word is quite modern.”
a—lar-üm, s. [ALARM.]
a—lar-tim, v.t. [ALARM.]
al-ār-y, a.
[Lat. alarius= pertaining to a
wing ; from ala = a wing.]
Nat. Science: Of the form of a wing.
a-las', interj. [Dut. helaas; Fr. hèlas; Ital.
lasso.]
1. Applied to one's own case: An exclama-
tion expressive of sorrow or grief.
“Alas, how little from the grave we claim :
Thou but preserv'st a form, and I a name."—Pope.
2. Applied to the case of another, or others, or
to things : An exclamation expressive of pity
and concern. (Often followed by for.)
“. . . Alas for all the evil abominations of the
house of Israel !”—Ezek. vi. 11.
a. * a day, or Alas the day: Ah! unhappy
y I
“Alas a day / you have ruined my poor mistress
."—Congreve.
“Alas the day / I never gave him cause.”
Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 4.
Al-s the while : Ah! unhappy time !
“For pale and wan he was, azas the whºle f"
Spenser.
A-läs-Gi-a'-ni, S. pl. [From Alasco, an altera-
tion for euphony's sake of Laschi, the name
of a Polish Protestant nobleman.]
Church. Hist. : A sect of Protestants in the
sixteenth century, who, in opposing Luther's
doctrine of consubstantiation, maintained that
the words, “This is my body,” pronounced
by Christ in instituting the Eucharist, re-
ferred not to the bread simply, but to the
whole sacramental action in the supper.
A-las'-kan, a. Pertaining to Alaska, for-
merly Russian America, now a territory of the
United States. Purchased in 1867 for $7,200,000.
Area, 531,409 square miles. Population (1890),
31,795.
[Gr. 3, priv.; #Xaorua
$600s (odous), genit böövtos (odontos) = a
tooth.] Say's name for a genus of Molluscs
now reduced under Unio (q.v.).
[Lat. alatus= winged,
from ala = a Wing.]
# A. Ord. Lang. : Having wings (lit. or fig.).
“Power, like all things alated, seldom rests long in
any continued line."—Waterhouse: Apology for Learn-
irºg, &c. (1653), p. 56.
B. Technically :
I. Nat. Science:
1. Zool.: Having wings in the literal sense.
WINGED STEM.
2. Bot.: Having a thin expanded margir,
as the fruit of the sycamore (Acer pseudo-
platanus), various stems, &c.
II. Architecture :
Of a building: Having wings.
“Nainby, Lincolnshire—from an alate temple there;
as the name testifies: Heb. ganaph, alatus."—Stukeley:
Palaeogr. Sacra. (1763), p. 73.
à lit'—er—e, Lat. prep. and substantive used as
adj. [Lat. (lit.) = from the side..] A legate
a latere is a legate who counsels or assists the
pope. [LEGATE.]
[Lat. ala-
ternus.] The name given to a species of
Rhamnus, the broad-leaved alatern (R. alater-
nus), an ornamental evergreen with flowers,
—ing.


—tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del tre = ter.
140
alauda—albite
much frequented by bees. It has been intro-
duced into Britain.
“The alaternus, which we have lately received from
the hottest parts of Languedoc, thrives with us in
England, as if it were an indigene.”—Evelyn.
a-lâu'—da, s. (Lat. alauda = lark.] The lark.
^ A genus of birds constituting the type of
the sub-family Alaudinae (q.v.). Five species
occur in Britain. [LARK.]
a—läu-di-nae, s. pl. (Lat. alauda = lark.]
Larks. A sub-family of Fringillidae, or Finches.
It is allied to the Emberizinae, or Buntings,
and yet has in the elongated hind claw and
the great development of the tertiary quills a
close affinity to the genus Anthus, or Pipits,
in quite another tribe of birds. [ALAUDA.)
a-läu"—na, s. [Alauna, the ancient name of
the Frith of Forth. J
Zool. : A genus of Crustacea belonging to
the family Cumadae. A. rostrata has been
found in the Frith of Forth, but is rare.
(Bell ; British Stalk-eyed Crustacea.)
*a-lâunt’, ‘a-lâunz, s. [ALANT.]
*a-lā'ye, S. [ALLOY.]
âlb, *ālbe, s. [Eccles. Lat. alba, from Lat.
albus = white.]
Eccles. : A
long linen robe
hanging down
to the feet,
worn by offici-
ating priests.
Anciently it was
used also by
those newly bap-
tised, whence
the first Sunday
after Easter,
on which they
appeared in it,
was called Do-
Thinica in albis
(literally, the
Lord's day in
albs; meaning,
When albs were
w or n). The
Rev. H. J. Tod
says, “It differed from the modern surplice,
as it was worn close at the wrists, like as the
lawn sleeves of a bishop now are.”
“Each priest adorn'd was in a surplice white ;
The bishops domin'd their albs and copes of state.”
Fairfax. Tasso, ii. 4.
“They [the bishops] shall have upon them in time
of their ministration, besides their rochet, a surplice
or alb, and a cope or vestinent.”—Rubric of K. Edw. VI.
* #1b, s.
ASPER.
à1'-ba, a. [Lat., the fem. sing. of albus, -a, -um
= white.] Used in composition = white.
alba terra, s. [Lat. = white earth.) A
name for the so-called philosopher's stone.
An old Turkish coin, called also
ăl'—ba (1), s. [Eccles. Lat. = an alb.] [ALB.]
âl-ba (2), s. [Lat. albus = white, a pearl.]
* alba firma, S. [Lat. firmus, -a, -um =
firm, strong, stedfast ; alba = of pearly lustre.]
Rent paid in silver, and not in corn ; the
latter method being sometimes denominated
black mail. Alba firma was sometimes called
also album, from neut. of albus = white.
#1'-ba-core, à l'-bi-core, s... [Port. albacora,
albedora ; from bacora = a little pig.] Several
fishes of the Scomberidae, or Mackerel family.
1. The Albacore, or Albicore, of the Atlantic
near the West Indies, is the Thymnus albacorus.
It is esteemed for the table. Sometimes the
name is used more loosely for other species of
Thynnus, not even excluding the well-known
Tunny (Thymnus vulgaris).
“The albicore that followeth night and day
The flying-fish, and takes them for his prey.”
avors: Secrets of Angling, ii.
2. The Pacific Albacore : The Thymnus pacifi-
cats. Mr. F. D. Bennett describes it as attend-
ing in myriads on ships slowly cruising in the
Pacific, but deserting those which are be-
calmed, or which are sailing rapidly. He
thinks they seek the proximity of a ship to
protect, them against the sword-fish.
#1'-ban, s. [Lat. albus = white.]. A white,
Tesirious substance, extracted from gutta
percha by either alcohol or ether.
Ål-ban-èn'—sés, Kl-ban-án-si-ans (si as
shi), s. pl. [From Alby, in Montferrat, where
their ecclesiastical head lived.] A sub-division
of the sect called Cathari, who rejected the
Manichaean doctrine of the two principles, and
were closely akin to the Albigenses. [ALBI-
GENSEs, CATHARI.] (Mosheim : Church. Hist.)
al-baſ-ni, al-ba'-ni stone, s. [From the
Alban hills near Rome.] A dark volcanic tuff,
the peperino of Italian geologists ; used as a
building stone in Rome before marble came
into extensive use.
ăl-bas'-tris, s. [ALABASTRUs.]
al-ba'—ta, s. [Lat. albatus = clothed in white.]
What is more familiarly known as German
silver. [SILVER.j
ăl'—ba—tröss, *āl-ba-trös, S. [Ger.albatross;
Fr. albatros; all from Port. alcatros or alca-
tras; introduced into Eng. by Dampier, altered
by Grew to albitros, and by Edwards to alba-
tros. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. viii., 1829, p. 571.).]
A large sea-bird, belonging to the Procella-
ridae, or Petrel family. It is the Diomedea exu-
lans of Linnaeus. When young it is of a sooty
or brown colour, but when mature it is white
with black wings. It nestles on elevated
land, and lays numerous eggs, which are
edible. It has a voice as loud as that of the
ass. From its colour, its large size, amount-
ing to as much as fifteen feet in the expanse
of its wings, and its abundance in the ocean
near and especially south of the Cape of
Good Hope, sailors call it the Cape Sheep ;
sometimes, also, it is named the Man-of-war
Bird. There is a northern species near
Behring Straits. [DIOMEDEA.)
. . . whales and seals, petrels and albatross.”—
Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. viii.
(See also Coleridge's Ancient Mariner.)
al-bê'—dó, S.
DeSS.
Astron. : A term used in describing planets,
and meaning “the proportion diffusedly re-
flected by an element of surface of the solar
light incident on such element.” (Monthly
Notices Roy. Astrom. Soc., vol. xx., 103, &c.)
f al-be-it, *āl'—be, * al-bêe, conj. [Eng.
all ; be ; it = be it all. J Be it so, admit,
although, notwithstanding. (Obsolescent.)
“I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will
repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest
unto me even thine own self besides.”—Philem. 19.
“Departed thence: albee his woundes wyde
Not thoroughly heald unready were to ryde."
Spenser. F. Q., I., v. 45.
āl-bêr’—i-a, S. . [From Lat. albus = white, or,
according to Meyrick, from a people called
the Albenses.]
Her. : A shield without ornament or armo-
rial bearing. (Gloss. of Heraldry.)
#1–bért—ite, s. [From Albert county, New
Brunswick, where it was first found.]
Min. : A variety of asphaltum, from the
typical specimens of which it differs in being
only partially soluble in oil of turpentine, and
in fusing imperfectly when heated. It is
looked on as an inspissated and oxygenated
petroleum. It is found filling an irregular
fissure in rocks of Lower Carboniferous age in
Nova Scotia.
ăl'—bér–type, s. A rapid process of photo-
graphy, in which a plate is prepared by pho-
tographic appliances, and then treated with
printing ink. Excellent pictures are obtained
in this way. The process is essentially the
same as that of lithography.
âl-bès'—gent, a. (Lat. albescens, pr. par. of
albesco = to become white. J
Bot. : Becoming white ; whitish.
ă1'-bi-core, s.
* àl-bif-i-cá'—tion, "al-bi-fi-ca-ci-oun,
s. [Lat. albus = white ; facio = to make.]
O. Chem. : The act or process of making
White.
“Oure fourneys eek of calcinacioun,
And of watres albificatciowan."
Chawcer . C. T., 12,782-3.
Å1-bi-gén-ses, s. pl. [In Ger. Albigenser ;
Fr. Albigeois; from the town of Albi (Albi-
gea), in Aquitaine, at which a council which
condemned them was held in A.D. 1176 :
or from Albigesium, a mediaeval name of
Languedoc, where they abounded. )
d :
[Lat. = the colour white, white-
[ALBACORE.]
ă1'-bin, #1'-bine, s.
ă1-bin-ism, àl-bi-no-ism, s.
Å1-bi-án, s.
1. Specifically: A sect which is believed to
have sprung from the old Paulicians [PAULi-
cIANs) of Bulgaria, and which received the
further names of Bulgarians, or Bougres; Pub-
licani, or Popolicani (Pauliciani corrupted);
Cathari, meaning pure ; and Los Bos Homos,
signifying good men. They are supposed to
have arrived in Italy from the East in the
eleventh century, and in the twelfth they
spread to the south of France. In most
respects they held primitive Scripture doc-
trine, though, in the opinion of many, with a
tinge of Manichæism, They had the courage
to carry out their religious convictions when
the Church of Rome was in the plenitude of
its power.
2. In a more general sense : All the so-called
heretics in Languedoc, whatever their origin,
who imitated the Albigenses in casting off the
authority of the Church of Rome. Against
these of every name a crusade was let loose
by Innocent III. in A.D. 1209, and when it
had done its work the further suppression
of the sect was handed over to the Inquisition.
(Mosheim : Church. History.)
Ål-bi-É ën'-si-an (si as shi), a. Pertaining to
the Albigenses.
“The energy of Innocent the Third, the zeal of the
young orders of Francis and Dominic, and the ferocity
of the Crusaders whorn the priesthood let loose on
an unwarlike population, crushed the Albigensian
churches."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
[In Ger. albim, from
Lat. albus = white.] A mineral, a variety of
apophyllite. It occurs in Opaque white cubical
crystals in Bohemia.
[Eng. al-
bimo; -ism...] The state of an albino.
“Every one must have heard of cases of albinism,
prickly skin, hairy bodies, &c., appearing in several
members of the same family.”—Darwin. Origin of
Species, ch. i.
à1–bi-mo, äl-biº-no, s. [In Ger. albino; Dut.
and Fr. albinos ; Port. albino ; Lat. albinvents
== whitish ; fr. Lat. albus = white. The name
came originally from the Portuguese, who ap-
plied it to white negroes seen in Africa, l A
man or animal abnormally white, and with
pinkish eyes. The phenomenon must have
struck most people in the case of white mice
and white rabbits ; it occurs, however, Occa-
sionally, though not very frequently, in the
human race, especially among the darker
coloured varieties or sub-varieties of mankind.
The Isthmus of Darien and Africa have been
mentioned as special localities for it. A
human albino has the skin preternaturally
fair. The hairs on his head and body are
white. The pigmentum migrum is deficient,
in the eyes, and these organs have a pinkish
appearance, produced by the visibility of the
blood in the choroid and iris ; moreover, they
are painful when exposed to light of even the
ordinary intensity. Used also adjectively.
[In Ger. and Fr. Albion ; Lat.
albus = white. From the white cliffs of
Dover, &c.] An old name of England still
retained in poetry.
Ål-bi-ré'-0, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?)] A fixed
#1'-bite, 8.
star of the third magnitude, called also £8
Cygni. It is in the head of the Swan. It
is a beautiful double star—-the primary one
orange, and the smaller one blue.
[In Ger. albit, from Lat. albus
– white, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.). So
named from its colour by Gahn and Berzelius
in 1814.] A mineral classed by Dana in his
Felspar group of Unisilicates. Its crystals
are triclinic ; its hardness 6–7 ; its sp. gr.
2.59–2-65 ; its lustre on a face produced by
cleavage pearly, elsewhere vitreous. . . Its
colour is typically white, though sometimes
it is more highly coloured. . Its comp. is
silica, 68.6 ; alumina, 196; soda, 11 8 = 100.
Dana divides it into—War. 1 : Ordinary. (a)
In crystals or cleavable masses; (b) Aventu-
rine ; (c) Moonstone, including Peristerite ;
(d) Pericline; (e) Hyposclerite ; (f) (Lamellar)
Cleavelandite. War. 2. : Compact albitic fel-
site. Albite enters into various rocks : with
hornblende, it constitutes diorite or green-
stone. It occurs also in some granites ; in
the state of felsite it is the base of albite
porphyry and granulite. It is closely akin to
OLIGocLASE (q.v.). (Dana.)
albite felsite, albitic felsite, S. (See
above..],
fāte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = lºw-
albite—alcade
141
albite porphyry, S. A porphyry of
which the base is albite.
à1-bit’—ic, a. [ALBITE.] Pertaining to albite,
Composed in greater or smaller proportion of
alloite.
“Adinole is probably albitic.”—Dana : h in., p. 351.
à1'-blås-tre, 3. [ARBALIST.] (Scotch.)
ăl-böl—ite, à1–böl—ith, s. [Lat. albus =
white; Gr. A.0os (lithos) = stone..] A cement
prepared by calcining magnesite (carbonate
of magnesia), and mixing the magnesia thus
obtained with silica.
äl-bór'—a, s. [From Lat. albor = the white
of an egg ; albus = white.]
Old Med...: The name formerly given to a
disease, said to be a sort of itch or rather
leprosy. It was seated in the face at the root
of the tongue, &c. (Parr : London Med. :)ict.,
1808, i. 60.)
Ål-bór'—ak, s. [Arab. al = the ; and booraq.]
The animal on which Mohammed is said by
his followers to have performed his night
journey to Paradise. [BoFAK.]
* * * * 49
al -brönze, s. A contraction for ALUMINUM
BRONZE.
âl-bü—gin'—é—a, s. [From Lat. albugo (q.v.).]
The outer coat of the eye lying between the
sclerotica and the conjunctiva. It makes the
white of the eye. It is very sensitive, and
abounds in blood-vessels, which become
visible when inflamed.
ăl-bü—gin-è-oiás, #1-bii'—gin-oiás, a... [In
Sp. albugimeo; from Lat. albugimis, genit, of
albugo (q.v.).] Resembling the white of an
egg. [ALBUGO.
“Eggs will freeze in the º part thereof."—
CIl. I.
*
Browne : J'ulgar Errowrs, bk. ii.,
‘‘I opened it by incision, giving vent, first to an
albugineous, then to a white concocted matter: upon
which the tumour sunk."—Wiseman : Surgery.
albugineous humour, S. The aqueous
humour of the eye.
albugineous tunic, s.
ALBUGINEA (q.v.).
The same as
ăl-bü’—gö, S. [Lat. albugo = (1) a disease of the
eye ; albugo = film : (2) pl., scurf on the head. }
Med...: A white speck on the eyes, called
by Dr. Wallis the albugimous, or pearly corneal
speck. Other names given to it have been
speck, applied when it is seated superficially;
dragon, when it is deeper ; and pearl, when it
somewhat projects. It arises from a chronic
inflammation of the eye.
à1'-bul—a, a. [Lat. albula, fem. of albulus, -a
= whitish.) A genus of fishes belonging to
the order Malacopterygii Abdominales, and
the family Clupeidae (Herrings). Several
species exist, none, however, in Britain.
äl'—büm, s. [In Fr. album; Lat. album = the
colour white, anything white. Among the
Romans, specially (1) the tablets on which the
Pontifex Maximus registered the chief events
of the year ; (2) those on which the edicts of
the Praetor were inscribed ; (3) any register.]
A. Formerly :
I. In ancient times : In the senses men-
tioned in the etymology.
2. In the Middle Ages :
(a) A register of Saints; a muster-roll of
soldiers.
(b) An ordinary letter.
(c) Rent paid in silver. [ALBA FIRMA.]
B. Now : A book tastefully bound, and
kept chiefly by ladies to be filled, as oppor-
tunity presents itself, with scraps of poetry,
or autographs, or anything similar.
album Graecum, s. [Lat. (lit.) = Greek
white.] A name given to the excrement of
dogs, which becomes white as chalk by ex-
Josure to the air. It is used also of the dung
of hyenas, which is almost of the same compo-
sition as bone, and nearly as durable ; among
other places it has been found abundantly in a
fossil state in the celebrated Kirkdale Cavern,
twenty-five miles N.N.E. of York, described
by Dr. Buckland in his Reliquiae Diluvianae.
ăl-bü-mên, #1-bii'-min, s. (Lat., whence
Fr. albumine, Port. albumina, Ital. albume.]
1. Chem. : The name of a class of Albumi-
noids (q.v.) that are soluble in water, as serum
ăl-buſ-min-āte, s.
ăl-bü-min—ip'—ar-oiás, a.
ăl-bu-min-i'ze, v.t.
(q.v.) and egg albumen. Egg albumen differs
from serum by giving a precipitate when
agitated with ether ; it is scarcely soluble in
strong nitric acid; its Specific rotation is 35'50
for yellow light. The white of eggs is com-
posed of this substance ; it dries up into a
light yellow gum-like substance, which will
not putrefy. It is converted into coagulated
albumen by heating the fluid albumen to 72°
C. It contains sulphur, and blackens a silver
spoon. It is precipitated by strong acids. It
is an antidote in cases of poisoning by corro-
sive sublimate or copper salts.
Coagulated albumen is obtained by heating
neutral Solutions of albumen, fibrin, &c., to
boiling, or by the action of alcohol, also by
heating precipitated albuminates or casein.
It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and scarcely
in dilute potash, but dissolves in acetic acid;
by the action of caustic potash it is con-
verted into albuminate. Pepsin and HCI
(hydrochloric acid), at blood-heat, converts it
into syntonin, and then into peptone.
Derived albumims are insoluble in water,
and in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride),
but soluble in dilute acids and alkalies. There
are acid albumins and alkali albumins.
Acid albumim is formed by adding a small
quantity of dilute HCl (hydrochloric acid) to
Seruin or egg albumen, and gradually raising
the temperature to 70° ; it does not coagulate,
and the rotation to the left is increased to 72°.
By neutralizing the liquid, a white flocculent
precipitate is obtained insoluble in water, but
Soluble in alkali and in dilute solutions of
alkaline carbonates.
Alkali albumim, or albuminate, is obtained
by adding very dilute caustic alkali, heating
the liquid, and precipitating with acids. It
closely resembles the casein of milk. Potas-
sium albuminate is also called protein.
2. Bot. : A Substance interposed between
the embryo and the testa of many plants.
It is sometimes soft and fleshy, and at other
times hard. It varies greatly in amount in
those plants in which it is present, being par-
ticularly large in some endogens, such as the
cocoa-nut, in which it constitutes the eatable
part of the fruit. It is the perispermium of
Jussieu, and the endospermium of Richard.
(Lindley: Imt. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp. 24, 249.)
3. Phot. Albumen Process: A process by
which albumen is used instead of collodion to
coat glass or paper. A method of doing this
in the case of glass was published by M.
Niépce de Saint Victor in the Technologist for
1848. It was subsequently improved by M.
le Gray. The foreign transparent stereoscopic
views were at one time obtained by the use
of albumen in the way now described.
[ALBUMEN.]
[Lat. albumen,
and pari0 = to bear.] Bearing albumen. (Ap-
plied to a part, gland, or surface secreting
albumen.) (Glossary to Owen's Invertebrate
Animals.)
[Eng. albumen ; -ize.]
Phot. : To treat with albumen.
âi-bü-min-ized, pa. par. & a. [ALBUMINIZE.]
Albuminized Collodiom: The mixture or
compound formed when albumen is poured
over a collodionized plate.
Albuminized Paper: Paper coated with al-
bumen in lieu of collodion.
ăl-bü-min-iz'-ing, pa. par. [ALBUMINIZE.]
ăl-bü-min-oids, s. pl. (Lat. albumen, genit.
albuminis; Gr. eiðos (eidos) = (1) form, (2)
species, kind.] Proteids. (Ger. eiweisskörper.)
Chem. : A name given to certain chemical
substances which occur in the animal and
vegetable tissues. They are amorphous, and
their chemical constitution has not yet been
discovered. They contain about 54 parts
of carbon, 7 of hydrogen, 16 of nitrogen, 21
of oxygen, and 1 to 1% of sulphur. They are
dissolved by acetic acid and strong mineral
acids; nitric acid converts them into xan-
thoproteic acid ; caustic alkalies decompose
them, forming leucine, tyrosine, oxalic acid,
and ammonia. They are divided into the
following classes :—(1) ALBUMINs, soluble in
water; as serum and egg albumen. (2) GLOBU-
LINs, insoluble in water, soluble in very dilute
acids and alkalies, soluble in a solution—
one per cent.—of NaCl (sodium chloride),
as myosin, globulin, fibrinogen, vitellin. (3)
ăl—bu-min-iir’—ic, a.
ăl'—bürn (2), S. & adj.
ăl-bürn-oils, s.
ăl-ca, s.
ăl-cad–ae, or āl-gid-ae, 8, pl.
ăl—ca'de,
DERIvED ALBUMINS, insoluble in water and
in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride), solu-
ble in dilute acids and alkalies; as acid
albumin, alkali albwmims, or albuminates,
as casein. (4) FIBRIN, insoluble in water,
sparingly soluble in dilute acids and alkalies,
and in neutral saline salutions; as fibrim and
glutem. (5) CoAGULATED PROTEIDS, soluble
in gastric juice ; as coagulated albumim. (6)
AMYLOIDs, or Lardacein, insoluble in gastric
juice. (See papers by Kekulé, Wanklyn, &c.;
also Watts's Chem. Dict.)
ăl-bü-min-oils, al-bii'-min-Öse, a. [In
Fr. albumimeua, ; Port. and Ital. albuminoso;
from Lat. albumen (q.v.).]
1. Consisting of albumen, or, at least, con-
taining albumen in their composition. Fibrin,
gelatin, casein, and vegetable gluten, with, of
course, albumen itself, fall under this category.
“This looks like the white, or albumen, of the bird's
egg, but it is not albuminows."—Beale. Bioplasm
(1872), § 44, Inote.
2. Resembling albumen.
āl-bü-min-tir’—i-a, s. (Lat. albumen; urina
= urine. J
Med. : A disease characterised by the pre-
sence of albumen in the urine. It may be
acute or chronic. Acute albumimuria is a
form of inflammation of the kidneys. Chronic
album inſuria, the commoner and more formid-
able malady, arises from grave constitutional
disorders. It is often attended by or pro-
duces dropsy. Whether acute or chronic,
but specially when the latter, it is generally
called Bright's disease, after Dr. Bright, who
first described it with accuracy. [BRIGHT's
DISEASE.]
“. . . ... in cases of albuminuria connected with
kidney disease."—Todd & Bowman: Phys. A nat., i. 502.
& [Eng. albumimur (ia);
-ic.] Marked by, or pertaining to, albuminuria.
ăl-bün–Š-a, s. [From Albumea, a prophetic
nymph or sibyl worshipped at Tibur (Tivoli)
in a temple still remaining.] A genus of de-
capod short-tailed Crustaceans belonging to
the family Hippidae. Example, the Symnista
(A. Symmista).
ăl'—bürn (1), s. [ALBURNUM.)
ALBURN (CYPRINUs ALBURNUs).
[Lat. alburnºws.]
A. As subst. : A silvery-white fish, the
Bleak (Cyprimws ſulburnus). [BLEAK.]
B. As adj. : Auburn.
[Eng. alburnum ; -ows.]
1. Pertaining or relating to alburnum.
2. Consisting in whole orin part of alburnum.
ăl—bürn—iim, or ā1'-biirn, S. [In Fr.
aubier ; Lat. alburnum.]
Bot. : The Sapwood in exogenous stems;
the wood last formed, and which has not yet
had time to acquire its proper colour or hard-
ness. It is interposed between the liber, or
inner bark, and the dwramen, or heart-wood.
Lindley: Introd. to Bot. : 3rd ed., 1839, p. 94.)
In Sw. alka.] A genus of birds,
the typical one of the family Alcadas (q.v.).
The wings are so short as to be useless for
flight. Two species occur in Britain—A.
impennis (the Great Auk), now all but extinct
everywhere [AUR) ; and A. torda (the Razor-
bill). [RAZOR-BILL.]
[ALCA.] A
family of birds belonging to the order Nata-
tores, or Swimmers. They have the feet
placed very far back, the toes united by a
membrane, the hinder one rudimentary or
wanting. The genera represented in Britain
are Alca (Auk), Fratercula (Puffin), Mergulus
(Rotche), and Uria (Guillemot).
āl-cá'id, #1-cá'yde, or āl-
că'yd, s. [In Ger: alkade ; Fr. alcaide and
alcade ; Sp. alcade, from Arab. kayid = the
head , kada = to head.]
In Spain, Portugal, and Barbary : The gº-
vernor of a castle ; also, the keeper of a jail.
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
142
*|| Often confounded with an alcalde, who is a
civil officer, while the alcade is a military one.
Sh d, with &# *::::::::it
#.” “...:*śian, ii. 1
ci
- n Se
il’—ca—hèst. [ALKAHEST.]
#l—ca'-ie, a. & s. [In Fr. alcaique. Named
after Alcaeus, or, to give the Greek instead of
the Roman form of the manne, Alkaios, a lyric
poet, born in Mitylene, the capital of Lesbos,
and who flourished about B.C. 606.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the above-mentioned Al-
caeus or Alkaios.
2. Pertaining or relating to the descriptions
of verse called after him, and of which he is
Supposed to have been the inventor.
Alcaic Ode: An ode written in the alcaic
metre, composed of several strophes, each
consisting of four lines. Thirty-seven of the
Odes of Horace are in this metre.
Alcaic Stropite. The usual form of this con-
sists of four alcaic lines, viz., two alcaic
hendecasyllables (eleven syllables), one alcaic
enneasyllable (nine syllables), and one alcaic
decasyllable (ten syllables), as—
Vides ut al tā stet nive I candidum
Sorac { te, nec º | sustine ant onus
Sylvae ran tes, ge luque
Flumina | constite | rint a |'cuto |
Usually scanned as follows:
C - I - — ; – | – v - || - - C
J - | * – I — I – º – l – º –
— — . ~ – | – | – v I - 2
- * ~ | – v v | – V | – C
B. As substantive : Used by an ellipse both
in singular and plural for the strophe or the
lines, but more generally for the strophe and
in the plural.
t #1'-căl—a—mide, s.
al-cald'e, s. [Sp. ; from Arabic.]
In Spain : The mayor of a town ; also a
judge, magistrate, or justice of the peace.
Used in the latter sense also in Portugal. It
is not the same as ALCADE (q.v.).
“Padre C. Ah said you so?
Why, that was Pedro Crespo, the alcalde f"
Longfellow. Spanish Student, iii. 2.
f #1-cal-i, #1'-cal—y, s. [ALKALI.]
t àl-cal-im-et-êr, s. [ALKALIMETER.]
* #1'-cam—ist—&r, s. [Alchemist.)
al-cámph'—or—a, s. [Arab. al = the ; cam-
phora, contracted from Port. camphorosma =
camphor-tree..] A name given in portions of
Brazil to the Croton perdicipes, a Euphorbia-
ceous plant, used as a diuretic and in other
ways. (Lindley: Weg. Kingd., p. 279.)
* à l'—ca—myne, s. [ALCHEMY.] The mixed
metal described under ALCHEMY, 2 (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
ăl-căn'—na, s. [In Ger. alkanna ; Fr.
l'hem'né; from Arab. alhenna : wl = the, and
henna. ] [HENNA.] There are at least two
plants bearing this name—(1) Lawsonia iner-
mis, (2) Amchusa tinctoria. [ALKANNA.]
“The root of alcanna, though green, will give a red
stain.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
âl-car'-gen, s.
ăl-car-ra-zas, s. [Sp. alcarraza = a pitcher.]
Porous earthen vessels used in hot countries
for cooling water by means of evaporation.
As the water percolates through the pores of
the vessel and becomes exposed outside to the
action of the air, it evaporates, with the effect
of cooling the portion inside which remains
liquid. (Ganot's Physics, transl. by Atkinson.)
âl-car'—sin, #1-kar-sin, s. [CAcopyL.]
* al-ca'-traz, * al—ca'—tras, s. [Sp.] A
name given by the Spaniards and by Fer-
mandez Hernandez and Nieremberg to an
American bird, the pelican of Mexico, pro-
bably the Onocrotalus Phoenix of Lesson, the
Pelecanus Vieillotii. Clusius and others erro-
neously applied the name to an Indian horn-
bill, the Buceros hydrocorax of Linnaeus.
“Most like to that short-sighted alcatras,
That beats the air above that liquid glass :
The New World's bird, the tº imperious fowl
Whose dreadful presence frights the harmless owl.”
tºº IDrayton. Cºwl, p. 1,304.
#l-cá'yd, s.
[ALKALAMIDE.]
[CAcodylic AcID.]
[ALCADE.]
alcahest—alchemy
al’-ca-zar, s. (Sp. = a fortress, a palace; the
... * between the main-mast and quarter-
€CK.
1. A fortress, a palace. (Lit. or fig.)
“But the Cid was passing to his sleep,
In the silent alcazar."
Hernazna : The Cid's Deathbed.
2. A continental place of amusement, de-
corated in the Moorish style.
3. Naut. : The quarter-deck.
* #1'-gē, adv. [Also.]
t #1'-gē, s. (Alces.]
ăl-gé-din'-id-ae, s. pl. (Alcedo.]
Ornith. : A family of birds, belonging to
the order Passeres and the sub-order Fissi-
rostres, or Cleft-beaks. They have an elon-
gated bill, usually broad at the base and
tapering towards the point; their wings are
long and rounded, the tail generally short.
The toes are sometimes scansorial (two before
and behind), sometimes two in front and one
behind ; but more frequently they are three
before and one behind. There are three sub-
families, Aleedininae, or True Kingfishers, Dace-
loninae, and Gallulinae, or Jacamars. [ALCEDo.]
ăl-géd-i-nid, 8. [ALCEDINIDAE.] Any bird
of the family Alcedinidae (q.v.).
ăl-gé-din-i-nae, s. pl. [ALCED.o.]
Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the
family Alcedinidae, or Kingfishers (q.v.).
ăl-géd'-i-nine, a. [ALCEDININAE.) Pertain-
ing to, or resenbling the true Kingfishers.
ăl-gé-dó, s. (Lat. alcedo; later alcyon ; Gr.
& Axviðv (alkuān), and āAkvav (halkuān); from
âAs (hals) = the sea ; and kúwov (kuān) = hold-
ing, pregnant..] [HALCYON.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of Alcedininae,
with nine species, from the Palaearctic,
Ethiopian, and Oriental regions (absent from
Madagascar), and extending into the Austro-
Malayan sub-region. A. ispida, the common
Kingfisher (q.v.), is British.
ălç—&1-a-phiis, s. (Gr. 3Akm (alké)= an elk,
and ÉAaqos (elaphos) = a deer.]
Zool. : A genus of African antelopes, con-
taining the bubaline antelope (A. bubalis), the
hartbeest (A. caama), and the blesbok (A.
albifrons).
ăl-gés, t à1-gē, s: [Lat. alces; Gr. 3Akm
(alkö) = elk...]
Zool. : A genus of Cervidae (q.v.) with two
Species, or a single species(A. malchis) running
into two varieties, the moose-deer of North
America, and the elk of northern Europe.
* are of large stature with broad palmated
OTI) S.
Ål-gest-is, s. [Lat. Alcestis, fr. Gr." AAkmorris
(Alkôstis), a queen who sacrificed her life for
her husband Admetus, king of Pherae, and in
consequence became the heroine of a tragedy
by Euripides.]
Astron. : An asteroid, the 124th found.
It was discovered by Peters on the 23rd of
August, 1872.
àl-chèm'—ic, Al-chèm'—i-cal, àl-chym'—
ic, #1-chym'—i-cal, a. [From Eng. al-
chemy. In Fr. alchimique ; Port. and Ital.
alchimico. 1 Pertaining to alchemy; produced
by alchemy.
“The rose-noble, then current for six shillings and
eight-pence, the alchymists do as an unwritten
verity, was made by Pºiº or multiplication
alchymical of Raymond Lully in the Tower of Lon-
don,”–Camden.
ăl-chém'—i-cal—ly, Ål-chym'—i-cal—ly,
* àl-chim'—i-cal—ly, adv. [ALCHEMICAL,
ALCHYMica L.] After the manner of an al-
chemist ; by means of alchemy.
“Raymond Lully would prove it ałchymically."—
Camden.
ăl-chem—ſlº-la, s. [In Fr. alchimille; Port.
alchimille ; Sp. alchemila ; from Arab. alk-
melyeh, meaning alchemy, the fancy being
entertained that it possessed alchemical
virtues.] In English, Lady's Mantle, that is,
mantle of “Our Lady" the Virgin Mary. A
genus of plants helonging to the natural order
Rosaceae, or Rose-worts. Three species occur
in Britain : the A. vulgaris, or Common
Lady's Mantle ; the A. Alpina, or Alpine
Lady's Mantle; and the A. arvensis, the field
Lady's Mantle, or Parsley Piert. The last-
named member of the genus is small .md
inconspicuous, but the other two are re-
markably graceful, the A. Alpina, indsed,
being regarded as one of the most elegant
plants in the British flora. A decoction of
the A. vulgaris is slightly tonic. According
to Frederick Hoffmann, and others, it has also
the effect of restoring the faded beauty of
ladies to its earliest freshness.
#1'-chèm—ist, #1'-chym—ist, *āl-cam-
Ist'—er, *āl-kym—ist—er, s. [Eng. alchemy;
-ist. In Sw. alkemist; Ger, alchymist ; Fr.
alchimiste ; Sp. alquimista ; Port. & Ital.
alchimista.] One who studies or practises
alchemy. Hermes Trismegistus is mentioned
as one of the earliest alchemists, but the
work on the subject attributed to him is
spurious. Geber, an Arabian physician, who
lived in the seventh century, is another early
alchemist, but the genuineness of his works
has been doubted. Raymond Lully, born in
I235; the illustrious Friar Bacon, born in
1214; Arnoldus de Villa Nova, born in 1240,
were all known as alchemists. A number of
similar inquirers arose in the fourteenth cen-
tury; Basil Valentine is said to have lived in
the fifteenth century, and with Paracelsus
(1493–1541) the list may be said to close.
The successors of the old alchemists may be
grouped in two classes : inquirers into nature
in a scientific manner, and impostors who
professed or self-deceivers who hoped to find
means to transmute the baser metals into gold.
“To solemnize this day, the glorious sun
Stays in his course, and plays the alchymist."
shakesp...' King John, iii. 1.
“And when this alcamister saugh his tyine."
Chaucer . C. Z'., 13,132.
ăl-chèm—ist'-ic, #1-chèm—ist'-i-cal, àl-
chym—ist’—ic, #1'-chym—ist'-i-cal, a.
Eng. alchemist ; -ic.] Practising alchemy.
I, it. & fig.)
“The alchymnistical cabalists, or cabalistical alchy
mists, have extracted the name, or number, whether
you will, out of the word Jehovah, after a strange
imanner.”—Lightfoot Miscell., p. 9.
“As the first sort of legislators attended to the
different kinds of citizens, and combined thern into
one commonwealth, the others, the metaphysical and
alchemistical legislators, have taken the direct con-
trary course."—Burke.
âl-chém—y, à l'-chym—y, *ā1'-chim-y, s.
[In Sw. alkemi; Dan. alchymi ; Ger, aelchymie ;
Fr. alchimie ; Sp. alquimia ; Port. & Ital.
alchimia. Arab. al = the, and Gr. xr pleia
(chämeia) = chemistry; or from Arab. komia
= secret, hidden, the occult art ; kamai = to
hide. J
A. Literally :
1. A study of nature with three special
objects: (1) that of obtaining an alk whest,
or universal solvent; (2) that of acquir-
ing the ability to transmute all metals into
gold or silver, especially the former; (3) that
of obtaining an elixir vita, or universal medi-
cine which might cure all diseases and inde-
finitely prolong human life. These objects
were all desirable, and it could not be known
a priori whether or not they were attainable.
To take the transmutation of metals. the
substances (some seventy or more) at present
classed as simple elements may not always
remain in that category ; at any moment one
may be found to be a compound of other sub-
stances, and require to be taken out of the list.
The possibility of this becomes greater when
it is remembered that not merely do allied
metals generally occur in nature together, but
there is also a definite relation between their
atomic weights. The means adopted in the pre-
scientific age, when alchemy most flourished
[ALCHEMIST), were more open to ridicule
than the objects aimed at. To achieve success
in the study it was thought needful for one
to obtain first the “philosopher's stone,” de-
scribed as a red powder with a peculiar smell.
A skilled alchemist was called an “adept.” In
all ages scientific intellects are brought into
being, and many “adepts” were the physical
philosophers of the age. Though they failed
in their immediate objects, they discovered
the sulphuric, nitric, and muriatic acids, and
laid the foundations of the noble science of
modern chemistry. Others were pseudo-
scientists and impostors who pretended that
they really had made gold : by means of men
of this latter type alchemy gradually sank in
reputation, and ultimately became an object
of ridicule to real scientific inquirers and to
the civilised world at large.
“Astrology and alchemy became jests."—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
täte, fit, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciąb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = kw.
alchemize—alcoholometer
143
2. A mixed metal from which spoons,
kitchen utensils, and trumpets were formed.
The name was given because it was Supposed
to have been made by some of the processes
of alchemy.
* It is called in Scotch alconye, and in Old
English sometimes alcamayne.
“Bell-metal, &c., and the counterfeit plate, which
they call alchemy.”—Bacon : Physiol. Rem.
“Then, of their session ended, they bid cry
With trumpets' regal sound the great result:
Toward the four winds four speedy cherubim
Put to their mouths the sounding alchemy: " .
Milton. P. L., bk. ii.
"I Properly speaking, there were two kinds
of “alchemy’’ in this sense—the white and
the red.
“White alchemy is made of pan-brass one pound,
and arsenicum three ounces.”—Bacon. Phys. Rem., § 6.
Red alchemy is made of copper and auri pigment.”
—Ibid., § 7.
B. Fig. : The process of transforming any-
thing common into something more glorious
and precious, whether this is done by nature
Or art.
“Kissing with golden face the meadows green,
Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchymºy.”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, ver, 33.
t #1'-chèm—ize, f £1'-chym—ize, v.t. [Eng.
alchemy : -ize.] To transmute.
“Not that you feared the discolouring cold
Might alchymize their silver into gold."
Ilovelace : Lwc. P., p. 7.
Ä1'-chi-ba, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the 4% magnitude, called also a Corvi.
āl-chym'—ic, #1-chym'—i-cal, a. [ALCHE-
MIC, ALCHEMICAL.]
ăl-chym'—i-cal—ly, adv. [ALCHEMICALLY.]
ă1'-chym—ist, S. [ALCHEMIST.]
ă1-chym—ist'-ic, æl-chym—ist'—i-cal, a.
[ALCHEMISTIC, ALCHEMISTICAL. J
ă1'-chym—y, s.
ă1-cid-ae, S. pl. [ALCADAE.]
ă1–gine, a. . [Lat. alces; Gr. 3Akn (alké)= an
elk..] Pertaining to the elk. There is an
alcine group in the extensive genus Cervus.
Type, the Elk (Cervus alces, Linn.). [ELK.]
Alc-mân-i-an, a. [Eng. Alcman, a proper
name, and -iam, Suff.]
1. Pertaining to the Greek lyric poet Alc-
man, who flourished about 650 B.C.
2. Pertaining to the verse called after him.
It consisted of two dactyls and two trochees, as
“Virgini bus pié | risqiie I cantó.” Horace
also has an Alcmanian metre consisting of a
dactylic hexameter and a catalectic dactylic
tetrameter.
[ALCHEMY.]
Ålc-mê'-nē, s. [Lat. & Gr. Alcmena (Class.
Myth.), the mother of Hercules.]
Astron.: An asteroid, the 82nd found. It
was discovered by Luther, on November 27th,
1864.
#1–co, s. [A native American generic Dame
(Buffon).] The Canis familiaris, var. America-
mus. A variety of the dog, inhabiting Peru and
Mexico. It has a small head, an arched back,
a short and pendent tail. The fur is long.
That of the back is yellow, while the tail
is whitish. It is akin to the shepherd dog.
à1–c5–höl, s. [In Sw. & Ger: alkohol; Fr. al-
cool ; Port. alcohol : from Arab. al = the ; kohl
= stibium = sulphuret of antimony; Heb.,
E. Aram., and Eth. brº (kachhol) = to paint
the eye-brows black with stibium, as was
done anciently, and still is, by women in
parts of the East.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. As a solid :
* 1. Originally : The mineral mentioned
above, stibium, or sulphuret of antimony,
especially when reduced to an impalpable
powder.
“The Turks have a black powder made of a mineral
called alcohol, which, with a fine long pencil, º
under their eyelids, which doth colour them black.”—
Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. VIII., § 739.
2. Any impalpable powder, whatever its
composition.
“If the same salt shall be reduced into alcohol, as
the chymists speak, or an impalpable powder, the
rticles and intercepted spaces will be extremely
essened.”—Boyle.
II. As a liquid: Pure spirit, rectified
spirit, spirits of wine, or, more loosely, a
liquid containing it in considerable quantity.
[See B.]
“The Elixir of Perpetual Truth,
Called Alcohol, in the Arab speech.”
Longfellow. Gold. Leg., i.
“Sal volatile oleogum will coagulate the serum on
account of the alcohol, or rectified spirit, which it
contains."—Arbwth not.
IB. Organic Chem. : Alcohol is the name
given to a class of compounds differing from
hydrocarbons in the substitution of one
or more hydrogen atoms by the monatomic
radical hydroxyl (OH)'. Alcohols are divided
into monatomic, diatomic, triatomic, &c.,
according as they contain 1, 2, or 3 atoms
of H (hydrogen), each replaced by (OH)'.
Alcohols may also be regarded as water in
which one atom of H is replaced by a hydro-
carbon radical. Alcohol can unite with cer-
tain salts, as alcohol of crystallization. The
O in # } O (water) can be replaced by S
(sulphur), as #} S (hydrogen sulphide); so
in alcohol, C#. }o, forming mercaptan,
ºs Alcohol may also be compared
with acids, as }} O (hypochlorous acid),
&#} O (alcohol); the H can be replaced
by K or Na, as §§ O (sodium hypochlorite),
and °ºo (sodium ethylate), therefore it
can be considered as a weak acid. Also it
can be compared with bases, as #} O (potas-
sium hydrate) with acids forms salts and
water. As KHO + HCl = KCl (potassium
cºnſoride) and H2O (water), so alcohol and
acids form acid ethers and water : Cºffs O
+ (hydrochloric acid)= Hºo and C.H.C.
(ethyl chloride). An alcohol is said to be
primary, secondary, or tertiary, according as
the carbon atom which is in combination
with hydroxyl (OH) is likewise directly com-
bined with one, two, or three carbon atoms.
The hydrocarbon radicals can also have their
carbon atoms linked together in different
ways, forming isomeric alcohols. [AMYL
ALCOHOL.] Primary alcohols, by the action of
oxidizing agents, yield aldehydes, then acids;
secondary alcohols, by oxidation, yield ke-
tones; tertiary alcohols, by oxidation, yield
a mixture of acids. Alcohols derived from
benzol, or its substitution compounds, are
called aromatic alcohols; they contain one
or more benzol rings. [See BENZENE.]
ethyl alcohol (commonly called al-
cohol), ethylic alcohol, methyl car—
binol, spirits of wine, ethyl hydrate,
A CH
8. , C2H6O F. C2H5(OH) > {{#: (OH)'.
Chem. : Pure ethyl alcohol, also called abso-
lute alcohol, is obtained by distilling the
strongest rectified spirit of wine with half its
weight of quick-lime. Pure alcohol is a colour-
less limpid liquid, having a pungent agreeable
odour and a burning taste. Its specific
gravity at 0° is 0.8095, and at 15:5° is 0.7938,
its vapour referred to air l'613. It is very
inflammable, burning with a pale blue smoke-
less flame. It boils at 78°4° when anhydrous.
It becomes viscid at — 100°. It mixes with
water in all proportions, with evolution of heat
and contraction of volume ; and it readily
absorbs moisture from the air, and from sub-
stances immersed in it. Chlorine converts
alcohol into chloral, C2HCl3O, but in the
presence of alkalies into chloroform, CHCl3.
By oxidation alcohol is converted into alde-
hyde, C2H4O, then into acetic acid, C2H4O2.
The alkaline metals replace one atom of H,
forming C2H5. NaO (sodium ethylate). Strong
H2SO4 (sulphuric acid) forms with alcohol
(C2H5).H.SO4, sulphovinic acid. HCl (hydro-
chloric acid) with alcohol yields ethyl chloride,
C2H5.C1, and water. Alcohol can be formed
by synthesis from the elements C, H, O: thus
acetylene, C2H2, can be formed by passing
an electric current in an atmosphere of H
between carbon points; this is converted by
nascent H into olefiant gas, C2H4, which is
absorbed by H2SO4 (sulphuric acid); by
diluting with water, and distilling, alcohol is
obtained. Alcohol is used as a solvent for
alkaloids, resins, essential oils, several salts,
&c. Alcohol is obtained by the fermentation
of sugars, when a solution of them is mixed
with yeast, Mycoderma cervisiae, and kept
at a temperature between 25° and 30°, till
it ceases to give ºff CO2 (Carbonic acid gas).
It is then distilled. Proof spirit contains
49.5 per cent. of alcohol, and has a specific
gravity of 0.9198 at 60° F. Methylated spirit
contains 10 per cent. of wood spirit in alcohol
of sp. gr. 0-830; it is duty free, and can be
used instead of spirits of wine for making
chloroform, olefiant gas, varnishes, extracting
alkaloids, and for preserving anatomical pre-
parations, &c. Wines contain alcohol ; port
and Sherry, 19 to 25 per cent. ; claret and hock
and strong ale, about 10 per cent; brandy,
whiskey, gin, &c., about 40 to 50 per cent.
These liquids owe their intoxicating effects
to the alcohol they contain.
alcohol bases, s. pl.
alcohol metals, S. pl.
Chen. : Compounds formed by union of a
metal with an alcoholic radical, as zinc methyl
Zn"(CH3)2.
alcohol oxides, s, pl. [ETHERs.]
alcohol radicals, hydrocarbon ra-
dicals, S. pl.
Chem. : Organic radicals, as methyl (CH3)'.
Alcohols may be considered as hydrates of
these radicals, (CH3)OH, and hydrocarbons as
hydrides, CH3.H. Diatomic alcohol radicals,
as (C2H4)", or glycol radicals, and triatomic
alcohol radicals, as (C3H5)”, &c., can also be
said to exist. A radical is part of a molecule.
alcohol thermormeter, s. A thermo-
meter in which coloured alcohol is used in-
stead of mercury. Its chief use is for regis-
tering very low temperatures, for which it
is well adapted, as alcohol does not become
solid at the greatest known cold. (Ganot's
fºe. transl. by Atkinson, 3rd ed., 1860, p.
223.
[AMINEs.]
ăl-cé-hö1-āte, s. [Eng. alcohol; -ate.]
Chem. : A name given to definite crystalline
compounds, in which alcohol acts like water
of crystallization : thus, ZnCl2 crystallizes
with two molecules of ethyl alcohol, forming
ZnCl. 2(C2H6O). The following are also known:
CaCl2.4(C2H5O) and Mg(NO3)2.6(C2H6O). (See
Watts' Dict, Chem.) Crystalline substances con-
taining methyl alcohol, &c., are also known.
ăl-co-hô1–ic, a & S. [Eng, alcohol; -ic. In
Fr. alcooligwe, 1
1. As adjective : Pertaining to alcohol; con-
taining alcohol in greater or lesser amount;
resembling alcohol.
. . . and which emitted a strong alcoholic odour.”
—Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 452.
2. As substantive: One who immoderately
partakes of alcoholic liquors.
“In the chronic alcoholic we have a greater or less
transformation of the individual . . . .”—Brºt. and
For. Medico-Chirwrgical Review, vol. lx. (1877), p. 368.
4&
ăl-cé—hö1—ism, s. [Eng. alcohol; -ism.] The
state of being largely under the influence of
alcohol; the excessive use of alcoholic drinks.
“The most frequent mode (writes Magnan). of ter-
mination of chronic alcoholism is dementia.”—Brit.
º: jor. Medico-Chirurgical Review, vol. ix. (1877),
p. 369.
ăl-co-hš1—iz—ā’—tion, S. [In Fr. alcoolisa-
tion. I
* 1. The act or process of reducing a body
to an impalpable powder.
2. The act or process of rectifying any
Spirit.
ă1-cis-hūi’—ize, v.t. [Eng. alcohol ; -ize. In
Fr. alcooliser.] -
* 1. To reduce a body to an impalpable
powder.
2. To rectify spirits till they are completely
deprived of any water commingled with them.
àl—cé—hö1–Š-mêt-àr, #!-cé-hö1-mêt-àr,
ăl–c.3—hism'—ét—ér, àl—cºm'—ét-êr, 8.
[Eng. alcohol; meter = measurer, from Gr.
puérpov (metron) = a measure. In Fr. alcoolo-
meter, alcoomètre.] An instrument devised by
Gay Lussac for measuring the proportion of
pure alcohol which spirituous liquors contain.
It is placed in the liquid to be tested, and the
depth to which it sinks indicates by marks on
a graduated scale what proportion of alcohol
there is in the mixture.
The Centesimal Alcoholometer: The instru-
ment just described. It is called centesimal
because it indicates the per-centage of alcohol
in the liquid.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -sion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl-
144
alcoholometrical—alder
ăl-cá-hăl-à-mêt-ri—cal, àl-cé—hö—mēt-
ri-cal, àl-có-mêt-ri—cal, a. [ALCOHOLO-
METER.] Pertaining to the alcoholometer.
ăl-cé—hö–1öm'—ét—ry, s. [See ALCOHOLO-
METER.] The act, art, or process of testing
the proportion of pure alcohol which spirituous
liquors contain.
“. . . . . the standard or proof spirit in all alcoholo-
metry.”—Proceedings of the Physical Society of Lon-
don, pt. ii., p. 99.
ăl-co-höm'-Ét-Ér, s. [AlcoholoMETER.]
ăl-cö—hö-mêt-ri—cal, a. [AlcoholometR1-
CAL.) -
+ à1'-cöm—ye, S. [ALCHEMY.] The Scotch
name of the mixed metal described under
ALCHEMY (2).
Å1-cör, S. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star
of the fifth magnitude, called also 80 Ursae
Majoris. It is situated near the large bright
Star Mizar, in the middle of the tail of the
imaginary “Bear.”
+ Āl-cór-an, s. [ALKORAN, KORAN.]
t àl-cor-àn-ic, a. [ALKORAN1c.]
âl-cor’—mö-có bark, #1-cor’-nóque (qu
= k) bark, S.
1. A kind of bark brought to this country
from Tropical America. It is said to be the
product of Byrsonima law.rifolia, rhipalaefolia,
and coccolobºfolia, plants of the matural order
Malpighiaceae, or Malpighiads. (Lindley : Veg.
Kingd.)
2. The alcormoque of Spain is the bark of the
cork-tree (Quercus suber). (Treasury of Bot.)
à l'-cove, s. [In Sw. alkov; Dan. alkove ; Dut.
(tlkove, alkoof; Ger. alkovem. ; Fr. alcove; Ital.
alcova, Port. alcova, from Sp. alcoba ; Arab.
ºlcobba, cobba = a closet. It is not thoroughly
settled whether the Arabs adopted the word
from the Spaniards, or the Spaniards from the
Arabs. I
I. Of recesses in sleeping apartments, vaults,
or ordinary rooms:
1. A portion of a Spanish or other chamber,
separated from the rest, with the view of its
being used for the reception of a bed. The
idea was borrowed from the ancients. In state
bedchambers in Spain, the alcove was a flat
form or estrade, raised a few inches above the
floor, and, as a rule, cut off from the rest of the
chamber by a balustrade provided with doors.
“Deep in a rich alcove the prince was laid,
And slept beneath the pompous colonnade,"
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii., 510, 511.
2. In smaller chambers in Spain and else-
where, a recess or closet in which a bed is
placed by day, so as to leave the greater
portion of the sleeping apartment unencum-
bered by its presence during the hours when
it is not in use.
3. A similar recess in a vault, designed to
accommodate the coffins of the dead.
“The patriarch or parent of the tribe has the place
of honour in the common cenietery, which is usually
hewn out of the rock, sometimes into spacious chann-
bers, supported by pillars, and with alcores in the
sides, where the coffins are deposited.”–Milman :
Hist, of Jews, 3rd ed., bk. i., vol. i., p. 25.
4. A recess in a library or ordinary room.
“This china, that decks the alcove,
Which here people call a buffet."
Cowper: Gratitude.
5. A niche for a seat or statue.
II. Of a complete building : A small orna-
mental building with seats, erected in a
A LCO W. E.
garden for shelter from rain, for shade in
bright sunlight, or other purpose.
." This is at present the most common
signification of the word.
“The summit gain'd, behold the proud alcove
That crowns it ! yet not all its pride secures
The grand retreat from injuries impress'd
#. rural carvers, who with knives deface
The els, leaving an obscure, rude name,
In characters uncouth, and spelt amiss."
Cowper. The Task, bk. i.
III. Of a recess in a grove, a garden, or plea-
Swire ground:
“Look where he comes—in this embower'd alcove
Stands close conceal’d, and see a statue move.”
Cowper : Retirement.
“Clifden's proud alcove,
The bower of wanton Slirewsbury and love.
Pope . Moral Essays, iii. 807
Āl-cy-à-nē, s. (Lat. Alcyone, or Halcyone ;
Gr. 'AAkſovn (Alkwong), from &Akvěv (alkwóm)
= the kingfisher, or halcyon.] [HALCyon.]
1. Class. Myth. : A daughter of AEolus and
wife of Ceyx, king of Trachis, in Thessaly.
Her husband was drowned, and both were
transformed into kingfishers.
“From Cleopatra chang'd his daughter's name,
And call'd Alcyone, a name to show
The father's grief, the mourning 111other's woe.”
Pope : Horner's Iliad, bk. ix., 576-8.
2. Astron. : A fixed star of the third magni-
tude, called also n Tauri. It is in the Pleiades,
and is sometimes termed Y Pleiadis. This star
was considered by Mädler to be the central
sun of the stellar universe, but his opinion
has not been accepted by the rest of the astro-
nomical world.
âl-gy-ön–Š1'-la, s. [Dimin. of ALCyon IUM
(q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of animals belonging to the
Fresh-water Polyzoa, or Ascidian Zoophytes,
the order Hippocrepia, and the family Pluma-
tellidae. A. stagmorum of Lamouroux is
found in stagnant waters, especially those
containing iron. It is composed of tubes con-
nected by a gelatinous substance. It is of a
blackish-green colour.
ăl-gy-on-ic, a [ALCYONIUM.) Pertaining to
the Alcyonidae.
ăl-gy—on'-id-ae, s. pl. (ALCYoNIUM.] A
family of Polypi, or Polypes, ranked under
the order Asteroida. The polypary, or poly-
pidom, is attached and fleshy, with numerous
chalky spicules. [ALCYoni UM.]
ăl-gy-in-i-di'-a-dae, s. pl. [Alcyonium.]
A family of marine Polyzoa, of the order In-
fundibulata, and the sub-order Cyclostomata.
ăl-gy–3n-id-i-iim, s. [So named from its
superficial resemblance to Alcyonium (q.v.).]
A genus of animals belonging to the Infundi-
bulate section of the Polyzoa, or Ascidian
Zoophytes. The A. gelatinosum is the species
called by fishermen and others the Sea Ragged
Staff, the Mermaid's Glove, or, more com-
monly, Dead Men's Fingers.
âl-gy-on-ite, s. (In Ger. alcyonit, alcyonium ;
and -ite, from Gr. A 190s (lithos) = stone..] A
fossil akin to the Alcyonium.
ăl-Qy-on-i-ām, s. [Lat. Alcyoneum medica-
Tmem, or simply alcyoneum, or alcyomiwºn.
Gr. &Akvévetov (alkuomeiom) and &Akwávrov
(alk woºiom) = bastard sponge, a zoophyte :
from &Akvav (alkuān) = the kingfisher, the
nest of which it was supposed to resemble.]
Zool. : A genus of Polypes, the typical one
of the family Alcyonidae. It contains two
British species, A. digitatum, or Sea-finger,
known to fishermen as Dead Men's Fingers,
Dead Men's Toes, and Cow's Paps ; and A.
glomeratum.
ăl'-cy-à-noid, s. [Mod. Lat. alcyonic in: -oid.]
Any individual of the family Alcyonidae.
* à1'-dāy, adv. [Eng, all ; -day.] All day;
continually.
“For which he hadde alday gret repair.”
Chawcer . C. T., 14,432.
Å1-déb-ar-ān, Ål-déb-ör-ān, s. [Cor-
rupted Arabic. ) A fixed star of the first mag-
nitude, called also a Tauri. It constitutes
the eye of Taurus. It is one of the group of
five stars anciently called Hyades, and is the
brightest of the assemblage. Its colour is
red. It is found by drawing a line to the
right through the belt of Orion.
“Now when Aldeboran was Inounted hye,
Above the shinie Cassiopeias chaire,
And all in deadly sleepe did drowned lye.”
Spenser, F. Q., I., iii. 16.
ăl-dé-hydes, s. [Contraction from Med.
Lat. alcohol dehydrogenatus=alcohol deprived
of hydrogen.]
Chem. ; Aldehydes are formed by the oxida-
tion of alcohols, and are re-converted into
alcohols by the action of nascent hydrogen; by
further oxidation they are converted into acids.
They differ from alcohols in having two atoms
less of hydrogen, which are removed from the
Carbon atom containing the radical HO' º:
droxyl) connected to it in the alcohol; thus
the aldehyde monatomic radical is (O=C–H)'.
The carbon atom having two bonds united
to an atom of oxygen, and another to an
atom of hydrogen, the fourth is united to a
monatomic hydrocarbon radical, or hydrogen.
From monatomic alcohols only one aldehyde
can be formed ; from a diatomic alcohol there
may be formed a diatomic aldehyde contain-
ing the radical (OCH)' twice, or an alcohol
aldehyde, or acid aldehyde : thus, glycol
alcohol could yield
Glycol alcohol. Glyoxal. Glyoxylic acid :
CH3(OH) ºHºoH) HCO H¢o
CH2(OH) HCO HCO (HO)CO
Many aldehydes of monatomic alcohols have
been prepared by oxidation of the alcohols,
or by distilling a mixture of the potassium salt
of the corresponding acid with potassium for-
Inate, which yields potassium carbonate and
the aldehyde. Aldehydes form crystalline com-
pounds with acid sulphites; they also unite
with aniline. Ketones are aldehydes in which
the atom of hydrogen united to the radical
(CO)" is replaced by a hydrocarbon radical.
acetic aldehyde, commonly called
aldehyde, acetyl hydride, s.
7 º - - - | - • Il.
Aldehyde is a colourless, limpid, suffocating
smelling liquid, boiling at 22° ; it is soluble in
alcohol, water, and ether; its sp. gr. is 0°S at 0°.
It is readily oxidized into acetic acid ; when
heated with caustic potash it forms a resin
called aldehyde resin. Heated with AgNO3
(nitrate of silver), the silver is deposited as a
bright mirror, and the liquid contains silver
acetate. Nascent hydrogen converts it into
alcohol. Chlorine converts it into C2H3O.Cl
(acetyl chloride). When treated with H(CN)
§: acid), it yields alanine, C3H7NO2
amido-propionic acid). Aldehygle forms a
crystallic compound with ammonia, called
aldehyde anmonia, C2H4O. NH3, which forms
transparent colourless crystals ; these melt
at 76° and distil at 100°. Aldehyde forms
a crystallic compound with NaHSO3 (acid
Sodium sulphite). It forms polymeric modifi-
cations, paraldehyde and metaldehyde. It is
prepared by the action of chlorine and weak
alcohol, or by a mixture of MnO2(binoxide of
manganese) and H2SO4 (sulphuric acid), or
again by distilling a mixture of potassium
acetate and formate. It unites with aniline to
form diethideme-diami line and water.
* à1'-dén, pa. par. Holden. [See HALDE.]
T}
(William of Palerne, Skeat's ed., 1875.)
â1'-dér, s. [A.S. aler, alr; Sw. al ; Dan.
ell, elletræ ; Dut. elzenboom ; Ger. erle ; Fr.
BRANCH OF ALDER (ALNU's GLUTINosa).
antive, fawline ; Sp. aliso ; Ital, almo; Lat.
almºus.]
Bot. : . A well-known English tree; the
Alnus glutinosa. It grows in wet places. Its
Wood has the property of remaining under
făte, fit, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,


* Wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, as = e, ey = a.
alder—ale-bench
145
water undecayed for a long time ; hence it is
often employed for the piles of bridges, mill-
work, pumps, and sluices. The shoots of the
alder, cut offin spring, dye a crimson colour,
and the fertile flowers a green one ; they are
also employed by tanners. The bark is bitter
and astringent. It has been used for gargles
as well as in ague. [ALN U.S.]
“And under the alders that skirt its edges."
Longfellow : Paul Revere's Ride.
alder–branch, s. A branch of alder.
“Trailing o'er the alder-branches."
Dongfellow: Song of Hiawatha, V.
alder–buckthorn, s. The English name
of the Rhamnus frangula, a small shrub with
obovate entire leaves, axillary stalked, minute
whitish-green flowers, two or three of thern
together, and dark purple berries, with two
seeds. It is found in woods and thickets in
England, and flowers in May and June. Its
berries are a hydragogue purgative, but are
not now officinal, . It was formerly called the
Berry-bearing Alder. It is still sometimes
termed the Black Alder.
* The Black Alder of America is the Primos
verticillatus; the Red Alder of the Cape of
Good Hope is Cunomia capensis; and the
White Alder of South Africa is Platylophus tri-
foliatus; while that of North America is
Clethra almifolia. (Treas. of Bot.)
* àld'—ér, a. & S. [A.S. aldor, ealdor; compar.
of ald, eald = old.]
1. As adjective: Elder.
2. As substantive: An elder; an ancestor.
“Of alderes of armes and other adventures."
Syr Gatwayne, 95.
“Two seemlich sonnes soone they hadder,
The alder hight Alisaunder, as I right tell,
And Sir Philip forsoothe his frobroder hight."
Alexander (ed. Skeat), 21-23.
* à1'-dér, al-dyr, “à l'—thèr, *āl-thir,
* àl'—thūr, āl-lèr, *āl're, * al-dre,
genit. pl. of adj. [A.S. ealta, genit. pl. of eal,
al, oel = all, whole, every. Used only in coin-
osition. Sometimes it is joined with a noun,
ut more frequently with an adjective, which,
in almost every case, is in the Superlative
degree. (See the words which follow.)]
*alder—best, *aldyr—beste, “alther-
best, a. Best of all.
“For him, alas ! she loved alder-best."
Chaucer. Booke of the Dutchesse.
* alder-cock, s. The cock of all—i.e.,
the leader of all. (See Hoare's English Roots.)
* alder-cost, " alther-cost, adv. At
the cost of all, or at one's chief cost, probably
the former.
“And which of yow that bereth him best of alle,
That is to seye, that telketh in this caas
Tales of best sentence and of solas,
Schal han a soper at your alther cost
Here in this place sittynge by this post,
Whan that we comen ageyn from Cânturbery."
Chawcer. C. T., 801.
* alder—earst, a. [A.S. aerest = first.]
The same as ALDER-FIRST = first of all.
(Chaucer.)
* alder—eldest, a.
* alder–fairest, * alther-fairest,
*alther fairest, a. Fairest of all.
“The alther fairest folk to see
That in this world unay founde be.”
Romawnt of the Rose.
* alder—first, * alther—first, a. First
of all.
Eldest of all.
“And alderfirst he bad them all a bone.
Chaucer : C. T., 9,492.
“And ye that wilne to wynne worchipe in armes,
Folweth line, for in feith the ferst wil i bene,
That sumertlischal smite the alder.first dint .”
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 3,345.
* alder—formest, a.
of all.
“Willian, and themperour went alder-foremest,
and Alphonus next after.” — William of Palerne,
Skeat's ed., 4,884-5.
* alder-highest, *althir-hegeste, a.
Highest of all.
“This is the name that is abowne all names, name
althir-hegeste."—Richard Roue de Hampole.
* alder-last, * alder last, a.
of all.
Foremost, or first
Last
“And alderlast of everychon,
Was peynted Povert al aloon.”
Rom. of the Rose.
+ Rider-least, * aldyr—leste, a. Least
of all.
“Love, agens the which ho so offendith
Liyin self inoost altherlest availleth.”
Chavºcer. Troilus & Creseide, blk. i.
º
* alder-lievest, a...[From A.S. luſ, luſe -
love. In Ger, aller-liebit.) Loved most of all.
“The mutual conference that my III.iiid hath had,
In courtly company, or at my beads,
With you, Inine alder-lievest sovereign ;
Makes me the bolder.”—Shakesp. : 1 Herz. VI., i. 1.
* alder—lowest, a. Lowest of all. (Reliq.
Antiq., i. 7.)
*alder—most, *alther—moost, a. Most
of all.
“But althermoost in honour, out of doute,
They had a relik hight Palladion,
That was her t abovyn every chon."
Chaucer. Troilus & Crescyde, bk. i.
ſ' alder—next, *alther-nexte, a. Next
Of all.
“The Saterday althernexte sewyng." .
Dydgate : Minor Poems. (Wright.)
* alder–sconist, G. [A.S. scome = beauti-
ful. Same as ALDER-FAIREST (q.v.). (Chaucer.)
* alder — wisest, * alther – wysest,
altherwysest, a. Wisest of all.
“And trewly hit syt wele to be so:
For altherwysest han therwith be plesyd."
Chaucer: Troilus & Creseide, bk. i.
*| There are many other similar compounds.
Āl-dèr-a-min, s. [Corrupted Arabic.) A
fixed star of the third magnitude, called also
a Cephei.
â1'-dér-man, s. [Northumbrian aldormon ;
from A.S. eſtlalor = an elder ; man = man ;
Ger. aldermann; Fris, alderman ; generally
supposed to be from alder (older), and man,
alder being the comparative of the Anglo-
Saxon ald or eald. If so, then an alderman
is so called from being, as a rule, Well-up
in years. But Dean Hoare thinks the term
means not alderman, but of all the men chief,
the alderman being the first in the council
after the mayor. [ALDER, in composition.] "
* 1. In Saaron times: A person possessed of
an office of rank or dignity. The title Alder-
man of all England was applied to the first
subject of the realm, and, as Rapin informs
us, corresponded to our Grand Justiciary.
Other aldermen, or ealdermen, were governors
of counties; hence the English word earl.
(See Hoare, pp. 94, 95.) Even kings were so
called, as, for instance, Cerdic, founder of
the kingdom of Wessex, and his son Cymric.
The office reached its highest dignity about
the times of Ethelred and his son Edward.
“But, if the trumpet's clangour you abhor,
And dare not be an alderman of war,
Take to a shop, behind a counter lie.”
ADryden : Juv. Sat.
2. An apocalyptic “elder.” (Rev. iv. 4, 10.)
“For aungells and arcangells all thei whit vseth,
And alle aldermen that bene ante tromum."
Pier8 Ploughman, 690-1.
3. One of the class of municipal officers
ranking in dignity above the councillors, and
below the mayor, in the burghs of England
and Wales. In the corporation of London,
which was not included in the Burgh Reform
Act, the aldermen are elected for life. In
England and Wales they are elected for six
years, one half going out every three years.
They are elected by the corporation, and are
one-third part as numerous as the councillors.
In Ireland they are elected by the distin-
guished citizens or burgesses. In Scotland
the word alderman is not in use, the corre-
sponding term there being baillie. Aldermen
(and baillies) exercise magisterial functions
like those discharged by justices of the peace.
“But elbows still were wanting : these, some say,
An alderman of Cripplegate contrived.
Cowper: Task, bk. i.
â1'-dér-man-çy, S. [ALDERMAN.] The func-
tion or office of an alderman.
âl-dér-mânº-ic, a. [ALDERMAN.] Pertaining
or relating to an alderman, or to the office
which he fills.
* à1–dér-mânº-i-ty, s. [ALDERMAN.]
1. The behaviour and manners of an alder-
Iſläll.
“I would fain see an alderman in chimia that is, a
treatise of aldermanity, truly written.”—Ben Jonson:
Staple of News, iii.
2. The society or fraternity of aldermen.
“Thou [London] canst draw forth thy forces, and fight
The battles of thy aldermanity ;
Without the hazard of a drop of blood,
More than the surfeits in thee that day stood.”
Ben Jomson. Under ; Speech acc. to Horace.
â1'-dér-man-like, a. [Eng. alderman; -like.]
Like an alderman.
al-dér-man—ly, a.
â1'-dér-man-ry, s.
â1'-dér-man-ship, s.
âl-dèrn, a.
* àld faſ-dér, s.
ăl'-dòl, s.
* à1'-diir fa-dûr, s.
àle, s.
[Eng. alderman ; -ly =
like.) Like an alderman ; pertaining to an
aldermali ; as might be expected from an
alderinall.
“Wanting an aldermanly discretion.” – Steift :
Miscell.
- [ALDERMAN.] The dig-
nity or office of an alderman.
* 3. [Eng. alderman ;
The same as ALDERMANRY.
Made of alder.
“Then aldern boats first plowed the ocean."
Afay. Virgi.
-ship.]
Á1-dér-neys, S. pl. [From Alderney, one of
the Channel Islands.] A designation given to
a breed of cattle, better termed Jerseys (q.v.).
A father-in-law. [ELD
FATHER...]
“Sir Alexander the athill thine ald fader bane
The thare but graunt me tofº,
A teacander, ed. Stevenson, 5,376-7.
Å1-dine, a. [From Aldus Manutius, a cele-
brated printer who lived in
Venice in the sixteenth cen-
tury.]
1. Aldine Editions: Edi-
tions, chiefly of the classics,
which emanated from the
printing-press of Aldus Manu-
tius mentioned above.
2. More recently the word
has been used for an edition
of the English poets, designed
to be of special excellence.
IMPRINT OF
ALDUS.
[Eng, ald(ehyde) (alcoh)ol.]
Chem. : C4H8O2 = CH3. CH(OH). CH2.CHO.
A substance intermediate in its chemical
characters between aldehyde and alcohol. It
is a colourless, syrupy liquid; at 135° it is
converted into water and crotonic aldehyde.
It is obtained by the action of hydrochloric
acid at a low temperature on a mixture of
aldehyde and water.
+ Ál-dri-an, * Al-dry-an, s. [Corrupted
Arabic.] A star in the neck of the Lion (the
constellation Leo).
“Phebus hath left the angel ºnal
And yit ascendy Ing was a best roial,
The gentil Lyoun, with his Aldryan."
Chaucer: C. T., 10,577-9.
Ål-drö-vān-dine, a. [Named after Aldro-
vandi..] I’ertaining to Ulysses Aldrovandi, a
celebrated Italian naturalist (1527–1605).
Aldrovandine Owl : A name given by Mac-
gillivray to the Scops-eared Owl (Scops Aldro-
vandi). [Scops.]
[A.S. aldefoºder = a
grandfather. J. An ancestor.
“. ... that wolde bone haue,
Thin aldwrfadwr Alexandre."
Stevenson : Alexander, Appendix, 1,049-50.
[A.S. aloth, alath, ealoth, ealath, eoloth,
ealo, ealu, eala, eal ; Dan. ale; Sw. Öl; Dut.
eel ; Ger. ael; Fr. ale, adopted from the Eng.;
Gael. leann, liomn, ol, Öll, v. = to drink, s. =
drink, potations, drunkenness.]
1. An intoxicating liquor, made by infus-
ing malt in hot water, then fermenting the
liquid so formed, and adding a bitter, usually
hops. It differs from porter in having a less
proportion of roasted malt. It was the
favourite drink of the old Germans, the
Anglo-Saxons, the Danes, &c. The old Welsh
and Scots had two kinds of it, spiced and
common ale, the former being legally fixed
at twice the value of the latter.
“His breed, his ale, was alway after oon."
- Chaucer. C. T., 343.
* As a rule, beer is the term applied to weak
ale ; but in some parts of England this rule is
reversed, and the weaker liquor is called ale.
Medicated Ale is that in which medicinal
herbs have been infused or added during the
fermentation.
* 2. A merry meeting in a rural district.
So called because the consumption of ale was
a prominent feature in Such gatherings.
“That ale is festival, appears from its sense in com-
sition; as, among others, in the words Leet-ale,
mb-ale, Whitson-ale, Clerk-ale, and Church-ale."—
Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 128, note.
“On ember-eves, and holy ales.”
Shakesp.: Pericles, i., Introdi
ale-bench, s. [Eng, ale, and bench ; A.S.
ealo-benc.) A bench either inside or outside
of a public-house.
bóil, béy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =ſ.

*. -sion, -cioun = shün; -sion, -tion=zhūn, -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del; dre = dér.
146
ale-berry—alembic
“. . ., as he talketh now with you, so will he talk
when he is on the ale-bench.”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
ale-berry, s. A beverage made by boiling
ale with spice, sugar, and sops of bread;
caudle, warm broth.
“Their ale-berries, cawdles, possets, each one,
Syllibubs Inade at the milking pale,
But what are composed of a pot of good ale.”
Beaumont and Fletcher.
ale-brewer, s. A brewer of ale.
“The summer-made malt brews ill, and is disliked
by most of our ale-brewers."—Mortimer : Husbandry.
* ale-conner, * ale—kenner, "ale-
founder, *ale-taster, s. [Ale-commer or
kenner means one who knows what good ale
is...] One of four officers formerly chosen by the
liverymen of the City of London, in common
hall, on Midsummer Day, to inspect the mea-
Sures used in public-houses, and ascertain that
they were of the proper legal capacity. Similar
officers existed also in other parts of England.
“Headboroughs, tithing-men, ale-conners, and sides-
men are appointed, in the oaths incident to their
offices, to be likewise charged to present the offences
[of drunkenness]."—Act of Parl. 21 Jac. I., ch. 7.
* ale-cost, s. [Ale, and cost occurring in
the Eng, word costmary ; Lat. costum; Gr.
kóatos (kostos) = an Oriental aromatic plant,
Costus speciosus.] An old English name of
the common costmary, Pyrethrum tamacetum,
formerly called Balsamita vulgaris, a compo-
site plant. The appellation was given because
the plant was put into ale.
* ale-draper, s. A common designation
for an ale-house keeper in the sixteenth
century.
“Well, I get me a wife; with her a little money; when
we are married, seek a house we must: no other occu-
pation have I but to be an ale-draper.”— H. Chettle :
Kind-harts Dreames (ed. Rimbault), p. 37.
*ale-drapery, s. The selling of ale.
“Two milch maydens that had set up a shoppe of
ale-drapery.”— H. Chettle : Kind-harts Dreame (ed.
Rimbault), p. 20.
ale-fed, a. Fed with ale.
ii “The growth of his ale-fed corps."—Stafford: Niobe,
, 62. -
ale-gallon, S. A gallon measure of ale.
In the United States and Canada, an ale-
gallou is to an imperial one, as k-01695 to 1.
(Statesman's Year-Book.)
ale-gill, s. [Eng. ale; gill=ground-ivy.]
A liquor prepared by infusing the dried leaves
of ground-ivy in malt-liquor. It was reputed
abstersive and vulnerary, and was used in
disorders of the breast and in obstructions of
the viscera.
ale-house, s. [Eng. ale, and house; A.S.
eſulo, and hºws.] A house in which malt liquor
(ale, beer, or porter) is sold, but no spirituous
liquors ; a beerhouse.
“They filled all the ale-houses of Westminster and
the Strand."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
* ale-knight, s. A “knight" of the ale-
house ; one who frequents an ale-house, and is
its champion and defender.
“The old ale-knights of England were well depainted,
by Hanville, in the ale-house colours of that time."—
Camden.
ale measure, s.
ale. (Ash.)
* The ale or beer measure at present used
in Britain is the following :-
A liquid measure for
a—leak', a.
a-lèan'-ing, pr: par. or adj.
*a-lèc'—tor, 8.
a-lèc—tór’—i-a (2), s.
a-lèc-trä-ri'-nae, S. pl.
ale-vat, s. [Eng. ale, and wat; A.S. ealo,
and foºt J A vat in which ale is fernmented.
* ale-washed, a. Steeped or soaked in ale.
“. . . ale-washed wits.”—Shakesp.: 1 Henry V., iii. 6.
ale-wife, s. A woman who keeps an
ale-house.
“Ask Marian º, the fat ale-wife of Wincot, if
she know me not."—Shakesp.. Taming of the Shrew ;
Induction, ii.
[Eng. a = on ; leak.] Leaking.
[Eng. a = on ;
leaning.]
Poet. : Leaning.
“Weak Truth a-leaning on her crutch.”
Tennyson. To
, 3.
ă1–é-a-tór-y, a. [Lat. aleatorius = pertaining
to a gamester; aleator = a gamester ; alea = a
die or cube..] Pertaining to what is uncertain,
and as if dependent on the throw of a die.
Aleatory contract: A contract or an agree-
ment of which the effects, whether they
involve gain or loss, depend upon an uncer-
tain event. (Civil Law.)
a-lèc'—to, s. [From Alecto, one of the Furies.]
1. The Alecto of Leach, a genus of Star-
fishes, now more generally called by Lamarck's
name of Comatula (q.v.).
2. A genus of Polyzoa. Example, A. dicho-
towna.
[GT. & Aéktap (alektör) = a
cock: &, priv., and Aékrpov (lektrom) = bed ; or
n\éktop (Elektór) = the beaming sun.]
Zool. : Merrem's name for the birds of the
gallinaceous family Cracidae. [CURASSON.]
a-lèc-tór'-i-a (1), S. (Lat. alectorius = per-
taining to a cock..] [ALECTOR.] A Stone,
called also Alectorius lapis, Alectorolithos, and
Cock-stone, said by the ancients to be found in
the gizzards of old cocks. They attributed to
it many fabulous virtues.
(Gr. &Aérrop (alektór),
and dAsktpos (alektros) = unwedded ; &, priv.,
and Aékrpov (lektron) = bed ; meaning that
nothing has been made out regarding the
male organs of fructification.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
alliance Lichenales,and the order Parmeliaceae.
The A. Arabum is reported to be sedative ;
the A. usmeoides may be used for the same
purpose as the Iceland Moss; and the A.
jubata, a British species found on fir-trees,
employed like archil for dyeing. (Lindley :
Veg. Kingd., 1847, pp. 47, 48.)
a-lèc'—tor-5-mâch-y, a -lèc'—try-à-
mâch—y, 8.
(Gr. GAéktop (alektór) = a cock,
and ºdºxm (maché) = a fight.)
A cock-fight.
[Mod. Lat. alec-
trur(us); Lat. fern. pl. adj. suff. -inae.] A
sub-family of Muscicapidae, or Fly-catchers.
They are found in South America.
a-lèc-trä'-rūs (Mod. Latin), a-lèc'-trfire
(Eng.), S. . [Gr. &Aéxtop (alektór) = cock, and
oùpá (oura) = tail.]
Zool. : Cock-tails. The typical genus of the
Sub-family of Birds called Alectrurinae (q.v.).
The tail is long, compressed, and able to
be erected in so remarkable a way that the
circumstance has suggested the generic and
the popular names.
a-lède, s.
(Scotch.)
“He taught him ich a lede.”—Sir Tristram, p. 22.
*a-lèdge-mênt, s. [From Eng. alegge (q.v.).]
Ease; relief. (Skinner: Dict.)
a-lèſe, adv. [Eng. a = to, at, or on ; lee.]
Naut. : To or at that side of the vessel to-
wards which the wind is blowing. The helm
of a ship is alee when it is pressed closely to
the lee side of the vessel. When this is the
case the fact is intimated in the words,
“Helm's alee; ” On hearing which the sailors
cause the head-sails to shake in the wind,
with the view of bringing the vessel about.
The order to put the helm alee is generally
given in the words “Hard alee,” or “Luff
alee.” (Falconer: Marine Dict., &c.)
al-e-gar, S. [Eng. ale and eager, in the sense
of Sour; Fr. aigre = sour.] [EAGER.]
1. Properly : Sour ale; the acid produced
when ale has undergone a fermentation similar
to that which converts alcohol into vinegar.
It is used by the makers of white lead, by
dyers, &c., instead of vinegar. (Dyche: Dict.)
2. Vinegar, from whatever source produced.
*a-lèg'e, v.t. [ALEGGE.]
*a-lèg'-à-aunçe, s. [ALEGGEAUNCE.]
* a-lèg'-Ér, a. [Fr. alègre and allègre; Lat.
alacer.] Sprightly, gay, filled with alacrity.
“. do all condense the spirits, and make them
#8 and aleger.”—Bacon. Wat. Hist., Cent. viii.,
[A.S. leod = people, law.] Rule.
* a-lèg'ge, *a-lèg'e, v.t. [Fr. alléger = to
lighten, to disburden, to relieve. In A.S.
alecyan, alecgcan is = to lay down.] [ALLAY.]
1. To alleviate, to lighten.
“The joyous time now nigheth fast,
That shall alegge this bitter blast,
And slake the winter sorowe."
Spenser. Shephewrds Calender; March.
2. To absolve from allegiance. (Scotch.)
“All his liegis of alkyn greis
Conditiounys, statis, and qualiteis,
Levit and lawit alegit he
Of alkyn aith of fewté."
*a-lèg'ge, v.t. [ALLEGE.]
*a-lèg'-gé-aunçe, *a-lèg'—é-aunçe, s.
[ALEGGE.] Alleviation.
“What bootes it him from death to be unbownd,
To be captived in endlesse duraunce
Of sorrow and despeyre without aleggeawnce."
Spenser. F. Q., III., v. 42.
Alleviated,
Wyntown, ix. 20.
a-lèg'-get, pa, par.
allayed.]
“Alle the surgyens of salerne so some ne couthen
Haue your langoures a-legget i leue for sothe.”
William of Pałerne (Skeat ed.), 1,033-4.
* àle'—hôof, s. [A.S. ealo = ale; heaſud =
head. In Dut. eiloof is - ivy. ] A plant, the
ground-ivy (Nepeta glechoma). It was called
alehoof, as being among the old English the
chief ingredient in ale. [ALEGILL.I]
“A tehoof, or ground-ivy, is, in my opinion, of the
most excellent and most general use and virtue, of
any plants we have among us."—Temple.
a-lèſide, pa. par. . [A.S., alegd = deposed,
frightened.]. Abolished, put down.
“Pes among the puple he put to the reaume,
A-leide . luther lawes that long had been vsed.”
William of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 5,240.
[ALEGGE.]
2 Pints = 1 Quart written l qt. a-lèc-trä'-roiás, a ººn & * al-eig, s. Old spelling of ALOES.
4 Quarts = 1 Gallon * > 1 gal. *-a;uſuru - * “. :* RUS, àV1D9 || 3: ... 1:. y
9 3. = 1 Firkin y 9 l #. a tail like that of a cock. a—le'ive, v.t. Old form of ALLEVIATE.
18 Gallons = 1 Kilderkin , 1 kil. * ~ + * a -lèm'-bic, * a -lém-bike, s. . [Fr.
36 Gallons = 1 Barrel $ 9 l bar. a-lèc"—try-à-mân-çy, 8. (Gr. 3Xekºpvtºv | * alambique; Sp. & Port. alambique; Ital, lim-
1} 13arrel = 1 Hogshead , , 1 hind. (alektruán) = a cock, and uqvreia (manteia) = | bicco; “Arab. alan-
2 Hogsheads = 1 Butt . ,, 1 butt. divination.] , Imagined divination by means bik: al-the ; ambik
2. Butts = 1 Tun ,, 1 tun. of a cock. A circle being described upon the = a chemical ves-
e ground, and divided into, twenty-four equal sel. J A vessel made
ale-shot, s. A shot or reckoning to be portions, each with a letter of the alphabet of glass or copper,
settled for
(Webster.)
* ale-silver, s. A duty paid to the Lord
Mayor of London by the ale-sellers within the
City.
* ale-stake, s.
before an ale-house.
“As gret as it were for an ale-stake."
Chaucer : The Prologue, 669.
* ale-taster, s. Formerly an officer ap-
Fº An every court leet, and sworn to
ook to the assize and the goodness of bread,
and ale or beer, within the precincts of that
lordship. (Cowel.)
ale purchased or consumed.
A stake set as a sign
inscribed in it, and a grain of wheat laid upon
the top of a letter, a cock was then turned
loose into the area, careful note being taken
as to what grains of wheat he ate. The letters
under the eaten grains were then made into a
word or words, and were supposed to be of
value for purposes of prophecy or divination.
The practice was said to have existed during
the declining period of the Roman empire.
A-lèc'—try-àn, s. (Gr. 3xext ovdiv (alektruñm)
* = a cock.] A name given by Longfellow to a
cock in a farm-yard.
“And, from out a neighbouring farm-yard,
º:
Loud the cock A lectryon crowed.
Longfellow: Pegasus in Pound.
which was formerly
used for distillation.
The lower part of it,
shaped like a gourd
(in Lat. cucurbita),
was called in con-
sequence cucurbit;
whilst the upper
part, which received
the steam and con-
densed it, was
named the head, and had a beak, which
was fitted into the neck of a receiver. The
alembic has now, in a large measure, given
place to the retort and the worm-still.
A LEMBIC.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey- a ew = tie
alembroth—alferes
* Viols, croslets, and sublinnatories,
curbites, and alembikes eeke."
Chaucer. C. T., 12,721-2.
* This art the Arabian Geber taught,
And in alembics, finely wrought,
Distilling herbs and flowers
ºilº Golden Legend, i.
#1–ém'—bröth, s. [Arabic.]
Alchemy: Alembroth, or salt of alembroth,
was (1) an alkaline salt believed, like the
celebrated alkahest [ALKAHEST), to have the
power of dissolving bodies and promoting the
separation of metals from their ores. . It coll-
tained HCl2.2NH4Cl.OH2. (2) A double Salt
of corrosive sublimate and sal-ammoniac,
HgCl2(NH4C1)2.H2O.
a—léâgth' (Eng.), a-lènth' (Scotch), adv.
[Eng. a = at or on; length.] At length ; un:
folded to full length; stretched out at full
length.
āl-e-àch'-a-ra (ch guttural), s. . [From Gr.
&xeds (aleos) = warm ; &Aéa (alea) = warmth,
heat: and xaipa (chairó) = to rejoice ; xapá
(chara) = joy.] A genus of beetles belonging
to the section Brachelytra and the family
Tachyporidae. Some species deposit their
eggs in rotten turnips, and the larvae, when
hatched, feed afterwards in large numbers On
the decaying bulbs.
* #1'—eois, s. Old form of ALLEYs (?).
Milit. Arch. : Loopholes in the walls of a
fortified building through which arrows might
be discharged.
à-lèp'-i-dote, s. [Gr. 3, priv., and Aerts
(lepis), genit. Aemièos (lepidos) = a scale ; Néiro
(lepô) = to strip off a rind or husk...] Amy fish
without scales.
à-lèp-ó-gēph'-a-liis, s. (Gr. 3, priv., Aerts
**** and kepa Mn (kephalū) = head.
Having the lead bare of scales.] . A genus of
fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii
Abdominales, and the family Esocidae (Pikes).
Type, A. rostratus, from the Mediterranean.
ār-erge, s. [Sp. alerce = the larch-tree; from
Lat. laria: ; Gr. Aćpt; (laria) = the larch (Larix
europaea..] The Spanish name for the European
larch and the American species of the Pine
family akin to it.
“On the higher parts, brushwood takes the place of
larger trees, with here and there a red cedar or an
alerce pine.”—Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch.
Xlll.
al-ćrt', adj. & 3. [Fr. alerte ; Sp. alerto ;
* Ital. all' erta = on the watch ; erta = hill,
declivity; stare all' erta = to stand on one's
guard (lit., on the hill); erto = steep, upright :
Lat. erectus = upright, erect, lofty ; pa. par.
of erigo = to put up straight, to erect.]
A. As adjective:
1. Watchful, vigilant; not to be thrown off
one's guard.
“The malecontents who were leagued with France
. ºthert aud full of hope."—Macawlay . Hist. Eng.,
C.H. XV’.
2. Brisk, sprightly, quick in movement,
and flippant in speech and conduct.
“I saw an alert young fellow that cocked his hat
upon a friend of his, and accosted him, Well, Jack,
the old prig is deatl at last.'”—Addison : Spectator.
B. As substantive : Watch.
On the alert : On the watch, on one's guard;
ready in a moment to start up and act. (Used
specially of a military or civil watch, but also
of a political party, or of an individual, &c.)
“Nestor gives the watch an exhortation to be on
the ºthert, and then re-enters within the trench."-
Glattstone. Studies on Horner, vol. iii., 35, 36.
3-lèrt'—ly, adv. [Eng. alert, -ly.] In an alert
manner, briskly.
al-ćrt'—nèss, s. . [ALERT.] Cheerfulness in
undertaking work; alacrity ; sprightliness.
“. . . in energy, alertness, and discipline, they
were decidedly superior to their opponents.”—Jía-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
3–1é-thi-Š1-à-gy, s.
= truth ; -ology.]
Logic: That part of logic which treats of
truth and error, and lays down rules for their
discrimination. (Hamilton : Logic, iv. 69.)
#1—e'—tris, s. [From Gr. &Aetap (aleiar) =
wheaten flour, the plants being powdered
over with a kind of mealy-looking dust; GAéto
(aleó) = to grind.]. A genus of North American
plants belonging to the order Haemodoraceae
(Gr. &Aſ,8sta (alétheia)
147
(Blood-roots). The A. farinosa is the most
intense bitter known. In small doses it is a
tonic and Stomachic, and has been found use-
ful in chronic rheumatism. In large doses it
produces nausea and vomiting.
fül—ett'e, s. [Fr., dimin. of aile = a wing.]
Arch. : A small wing; a jamb or door-post;
the face of the pier of an arch ; the border of
a panel which overshoots a pilaster.
āl-eiir-i-tês, s. [In Fr. aleurit; Gr. 3Asuperms
(alcurités) = made of wheaten flour.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Euphorbiaceae (Spurge-worts). The best
known species is the A. triloba, which grows
in the Moluccas, in India, and elsewhere.
The nuts are believed to be aphrodisiac. The
Tahitians chew the gummy substance which
exudes from the seeds. In Ceylon gum-lac is
made from the A. laccifera.
âl—etir' —ö-mân-çy, s. (Gr. &Aevpoplavretov
(alewromanteion) = divination from flour;
ăAevpov (aleuron), generally in the pl. dAevpa
(alewra) = flour, and piavtsia (manteia) = divi-
nation.] Divination by means of the flour
with which the victim was besprinkled.
āl-etir—&m'—é-tér, s. (Gr. &Aewpov (aleuron)
= fine flour, and Eng. meter.] An instrument
for ascertaining the bread-making qualities
of wheaten flour.
āl-etir-one, s.
flour.]
Chem. : A name for the protein granules
found in the endosperm of ripe seeds and in
the cotyledons of the embryo.
*a-lèv'-ān, a. Old form of ELEveN.
(Gr. &Aewpov (aleuron) = fine
* a-lev, S. [HALLoo.] A clamour, outcry,
howling, lamentation.
“Yet did slie not lament, with loud alew
As wounen wont, but with deep sighs and singulfs few.”
Spenser. F. Q., ri. 13.
âle'—wife, a-16of (pl. alewives or aloofs), s.
[North Amer. Indian.]
Zool. : Cluped serrata, an American fish of
the Herring genus.
Āl-ćx-and-er, s. (Lat. Alexander; Gr. 'ANé-
avópos (Alexandros). (1) The original name
of Paris, who figured in the siege of Troy. It
was given because of his success in defending
the shepherds of Mount Ida, among whom he
was brought up, against robbers and wild
beasts. From &Aé$o (alezó) = to ward or keep
off; &viip (amēr), genit. &vöpós (andros) = a man :
“defending men.” (Liddell & Scott.) (2) The
world-renowned Alexander of Macedon, born
B.C. 356, died B.C. 323. (3) A multitude of
other men in ancient and modern times called
after the Macedonian king.]
Alexander's foot, s. [Named after No.
2.] The name of a plant; the Pellitory.
(Skinner.) [PELLITORY...]
ăl-ćx-and-Érs, s. [A corruption of Lat.
olusatrum, the specific name of the plant ; from
Lat. Olus = kitchen herb, and atrum = black.]
The English name of the Smyrnium ol usa-
trum, a plant of the order Apiaceae (Umbelli-
fers). It is from three to four feet high, with
bright yellow-green, slightly aromatic, leaves
and flowers of the same colour in dense round
umbels. It is most frequently found near
the sea. It was formerly cultivated instead
of celery.
Āl-ćx-an-dra, s.
Alexander.]
1. Rom. Hist. : One of the nurses or attend-
ants of the Emperor Nero.
2. Eng. History: Wife of Albert Edward,
Prince of Wales, and eldest daughter of
Christian IX. of Denmark.
3. Astron.: An asteroid, the 54th found.
It was discovered by Goldschmidt, on the
11th of April, 1858.
Ål-éx-an-dri-an, Āl-àx-an-drine, a.
& s. [From the name of Alexander the Great.)
A. [From Lat. Alexandrinus = pertaining
to Alexandria, the maritime capital of Egypt,
named after Alexander the Great, its founder. }
L. As adjective : -
1. Gen. : Pertaining to Alexandria.
Bot. : The Alexandrian laurel. A popular
name for the Ruscus racemosus, which is not
[The feminine form of
a laurel at all, but an aberrant member of
the Liliaceae, or Lily family. [RUScUs.]
2. Hist. : Pertaining to the celebrated school
of Alexandria, or some one of the philosophies
which emanated thence.
Alexandrian School of Philosophy. In a
general sense: The teaching of the series of
philosophers who lived in Alexandria nearly
from the commencement of the dynasty of
the Ptolemies on to the early centuries of the
Christian era. Specially, the teaching of the
Neo-Platonists, who attempted to spiritualise,
harmonise, and modify for the better the
several pagan faiths and philosophies, with
the view, among other results, of raising a
barrier against the advance of Christianity.
[NEO-PLATONISTs.]
II. As substantive :
1. A native, or, more loosely, an inhabitant
of Alexandria.
2. A person attached to one of the Alexan-
drian philosophies.
3. The same as B., I. (q.v.).
B. [From a kind of verse used in a French
poem on the life of Alexander the Great,
published in the twelfth century. (In Fr
alexandrin, Sp. & Port. alexandrino.).
I. As substantive :
Prosody: A kind of verse consisting of
twelve syllables, or of twelve and thirteen
syllables alternately. It is much used in
French tragedies. English alexandrimes have
twelve syllables. The last line from Pope
quoted below is an example of one.
“Our numbers should, for the most part, be lyrical.
For variety, or rather where the majesty of thought
requires it, they may be stretched to the English
heroic of five feet, and to the French Alexandrine of
six.”—Dryden.
“Then, at the last and only º fraught
With some unmeaning thing they call a thought;
A needless Alexandrime ends the song;
That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length
along.” Pope: Essay on Criticism. .
II. As adjective: Pertaining to an Alexan-
drine; having twelve syllables.
Alexandrian-Judaic, a. Pertaining
to or emanating from the powerful Jewish
colony long resident in ancient Alexandria.
“. . . the Alexandrian-judiac theology."—
Strauss: Life of Christ, Trans. 1846, vol. i., § 46.
ăl-ćx-an-drite, s. [Named after Alex-
ander I., Czar of Russia. ]
Min. : A variety of chrysoberyl, of a green
colour by daylight or magnesium light, but
an amethyst colour by gas or candle light.
It is an aluminate of glucina. It is Ortho-
rhombic. Hardness, 8'5; sp. gr., 3-64. Lustre
vitreous, transparent. Found in the Ural
Mountains.
ăl-Éx-i-pharm'—ic, #1-àx-i-pharm'-i-
cal, *āl-ćx-í-pharm'-a-cal, q. & S. [In
Fr. alexipharmaque, adj. & s. ; Sp. and Port.
aleripharmaco, adj. ; Lat. aleripharmakon ,
Gr. &Aeślºdippiakos (ſtleripharmakos), fr. & Asăus
(alezó) = to ward off; pappakov (pharmakom)
= medicine, drug, remedy.)
A. As adjective : Constituting an antidote
against poison.
B. As substantive: An antidote against
poison.
āl-ćx—i-têr-i-al, àl-ćx-i-tér’—ic, al-šx-
i-têr-i-cal, a & S. [In Fr. aleritere, adj. &
S. ; Port, alewiterio: from Gr. GAešntſipuos
(alewetºrios) = able to keep or ward off, from
&Aéča (alezö) = to ward off.]
A. As adjective : Acting, or at least given
as an antidote against poison.
B. As substantive : An antidote against
poison.
* à1–éy, s.
āl-ey—ro'-des, s. [Gr, & Neuptiºns (aleuródés)=
like flour: āNéupov (aleuron) = wheaten flour;
eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.] . A genus of
insects of the family Aphidae, of which one
species, the A. proletellae, is often, found in
large numbers on cabbage, brocoli, &c.
âl-fü1'—fa, s. . [Sp. from Ar. al-façfaçah=best
provender.j A fodder plant of the family
Teguminosae, somewhat resembling clover.
(Western U. S.)
*#1-fér-3s, *āl-far-às, s. (O. Sp. alféres;
Sp. alférez = an ensign, from Arab. al-firis
[ALLEY.]
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; -gion, -tion=shün. -tious, -sious, -cious= shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del; dre-dér.
148
alfet—Algiabarri
(al = the, and firis = a horseman).] An en-
sign or standard bearer.
“It may be said to have been adopted for a time as
an English word, being in use in our army during the
civil wars of Charles I. In a MS. in the Harleian Col:
lection, No. 6,804, § 96, among papers of that period, it
is often repeated. “Alferes John Mannering, Alferes
Arthur Carrol,’ &c."—Nares.
*#1–fét, s. [Low Lat. alfetum, from O.E. dl=
burning, and fret = Vat.] The caldron used in
the ordeal of boiling water.
* alſ—fin, " al—fyn, s. [ALPHYN.]
Āl-fön-si-a, S. [Named after Alphonso
Esterse, Duke of Ferrara.]
Bot. : An old genus of palms belonging to
the section Cocoinae. It is now merged in
Elaeis (q.v.). One species, the A. amygdalima,
has been computed to have as many as
207,000 male flowers in a spathe. (Lindley:
Weg. King., p. 134.)
*āl-fri-dār'—i-a, *ā1'-frid-a-ry, s. [Deriv.
uncertain, prob. Arab.]
Astrol. : “A temporary power which the
planets have over the life of a person.”(Kersey.)
“I’ll finde the cuspe, and alfridaria.”
Albumazar, in Dodsley, vii. 171.
à l'-ga (pl. #1'-gae), s. (Lat. = sea-weed.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Sea-weed.
“Garlanded with alga or sea-grass."
Ben Jonson : Masque of Blackness (Introd.).
2. Bot. : Any plant of the Algales.
âl-gā-gé-ae, ăl'—gae, S. pl. [ALGA.]
. Bot. : An order of flowerless plants belong-
ing to the class Thallogens, and containing
GROUP OF ALGAE.
a. Diatoms. 2. Protococcus. 3. Spirogyra. 4. Fucus.
& Conceptacle of Fucus. , 6. Oogonium. 7. Antheridial
branch. 8. Oosphere with autherozoids. 9. Sargassum
bacciferum.
what are commonly denominated Sea-weeds,
with other allied species. Lindley elevates
the Algae into an alliance called Algales,
which he divides into five orders. [ALGALEs. }
àl-gae-81'-à-gy, &c. [See ALGOLOGY and its
derivatives.]
il’—gal, a. & S. [ALGA.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to sea-weeds, or to
the botanical order of Algae.
“By clearing off the algal growth."—Tate : British
Mollusks, iv. 185.
{ B. As subst. : Any individual of the Algales
q.v.). -
“In many algals the cellular spores are surrounded
by cilia.”—Encyc. Brit. (9th ed.), v. 69.
algal-alliance, s.
Bot. : The Algales (q.v.).
âl-gā-lès, S. pl. (Lat. alga = a ea-weed.]
[A LGA.]
Bot. : An alliance of plants, belonging to
the class Thallogens, and consisting of Sea-
weeds and their allies. The species are
flowerless, without proper leaves, but the
higher species have lobed fronds formed of
uniform cellular tissue, and the sporules con-
tained in the cae. The alliance contains five
orders : Diatomaceæ, Confervaceae, Fucaceae
º: typical one), Ceramiaceae, and Characeae
(q.v.). Another division given of them is
into Melanospermeae, or olive-spored ; Rhodo-
spermeae, or rose-spored ; and Chlorospermeae,
or green-spored. In 1827, Lindley estimated
the known species at 1,994. The most highly-
organised and typical of the Algales inhabit
the ocean, their geographical distribution in it
being marked, like that of plants on land;
others occur in fresh water, and some on damp
soil, rocks, walls, or glass.
ăl-ga-ro'-ba, s. [From Algarrobo, a town in
Andalusia : or from Arab. al = the ; kharrowb
= carob-tree.]
1. The carob-tree, Ceratonia siliqua, which
is one of the Caesalpinieae. [CAROB.]
2. Certain South American species of Pro-
sopis, belonging to the sub-order Mimoseae.
“. . . where there is a tiny rill of water, with a
little vegetation and even a few algarroba trees, a
º of mimosa."—Darwin: Voyage round the World,
Cºl. XVI.
algaroba, bean, S. . The name given to
the pods of the Ceratonia siliqua, which are
imported from Spain.
al-gar-àt, al-gar-3th, s. [Either Arabic
or named after its inventor, Algarotti, a
physician of Verona.]
Chem. : The name of an emetic powder. It
is a pale fawn-coloured crystalline precipitate,
consisting of a compound of trichloride and
trioxide of antimony, obtained by pouring
antimonous chloride, SbCl3, dissolved in HCl,
into water. Alkaline solutions dissolve out
the chloride and leave the oxide.
* à1-gāt, *ā1-gāte, * al-gātes (Eng.),
* àl-gãit, *āl-gā-tís (Scotch), adv. [A.S.
al-geats = always, altogether; al = all, whole,
and geat, gat = a gate, door, opening, or gap.]
[GAIT, GATE ; AGATE, AGATES, AGATIS.)
1. Always, continually, at all times, under
all circumstances.
“He bad hem algates wake and pray."
Bonanent wra, 857.
“That he was deed er it was by the morwe :
And thus algates housbondes had sorwe."
Chaucer . C. T., 6,337-8.
2. Altogether, wholly.
“And how and whan it schulde harded be,
Which is unknowe algat unto ine."
Chaucer: C. T., 10,559-60,
“Cristes curs mot thou have, brother art thou myn;
And if I schal algate be beten anon
Cristes curs mot thou have, but thou be that oon."
Chart cer . C. T., 114–116.
3. In any way, by any or by all means, on
any terms.
“Alisandrine algate than after (that) throwe
Bi-thought hire feel busily howe best were to werche
To do William to wite the wille of hire lady."
William of Palerne, Skeat's ed., 649–651.
4. Certainly, of a truth, verily, indeed.
“And seyd, “My fadyr euer lastyng,
Shall my dere sone dye algate f * *
Bonaventura, 698, 699.
5. Nevertheless.
“But if thou algate lust light virelayes,
And looser songs of love #. underfong,
Who but thy selfe deserves sike Poetes prayse?”
Spenser . Shep. Cal., xi.
ă1-gaz-Śl, s. [Arab. al = the ; gazl = gazelle.]
The name given to a species of antelope, the
Antilope Bezoastica, inhabiting Western Africa,
in the vicinity of the Niger and in Gambia.
It is about 5 feet 2 inches long, and 3 feet 5
inches high. The horns are separate from
each other. They are about 3 feet long, and
have their lower half annulated with thirty-
six rings.
Āl-gé-bār, s. [Arab. al = the ; gebar; Heb.
mini, or nåå (gibbor) = brave, strong, energetic.
Used in Gen. x. of a hunter: ºnly (gabhar,
gabher) = to be strong or brave..] A poetic
name for the constellation Orion, viewed as
resembling a strong man or a hunter.
“Begirt, with Inany a blazing star,
Stood the great giant Algebar,
Orion, hunter of the beast !”
Longfellow. Occultation of Orion.
*|| In using the expression “Occultation of
Orion,” Longfellow explains that he speaks
not astronomically, but poetically. He is well
aware that Orion cannot be occulted, but only
the individual stars of which it is composed.
ăl-gé-bra, s. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., Ger.,
Sp., Port., and Ital. algebra ; Fr. algèbre.
Evidently all from Arabic. Many etymologies
from this language have been given. It has
been taken from the Arabic phrase, aljebre al
tmokabalah = restoration and reduction (Penny
Cyclo.). This view is essentially adopted by
Wedgwood, who spells the phrase eljabr wa el
mogábala, and renders it = the putting together
of parts, and equation.] What Sir Isaac
Newton termed atmiversal arithmetic. The
department of mathematics which enables one,
by the aid of certain symbols, to generalise,
and therefore to abbreviate, the methods of
Solving questions relating to numbers. It
was not till a late period that the Greeks be-
came acquainted with algebra, the celebrated
treatise of Diophantus not having appeared
till the fourth century, A.D. The science
came into Western Europe through the Arabs,
who probably derived it from the Hindoos. It
conducts its operations by means of alpha-
betical letters standing for symbols of num-
bers, and connecting signs (+ —, &c.) repre-
sentative of arithmetical processes. Of thc
letters, those near the commencement of the
alphabet—a, b, c, d, &c.—generally stand for
known quantities; and those towards its end—
ac, y, and z—for unknown ones. One of the
most important operations in algebra is the
solution of what are called equations—a beau-
tiful and interesting process which, without
tentative guesses of any kind, fairly reasons
out the number or numbers for which one or
more unknown quantities stand.
“The Greek, Algebra was as nothing in comparison
with the Greek Geometry ; the Hindu Geoinetry was
as little worthy of comparison with the Hindu
Algebra.”—Calcutta Review, ii. (1846), p. 540.
Double Algebra : A term introduced by Prof.
De Morgan for a kind of algebra, which he
thus defines :—
“Signification of Symbols in Double Algebra.
—This particular mode of giving significance
to symbolic algebra is named from its mean-
ings requiring us to consider space of two
dimensions (or area), whereas all that ordinary
algebra requires can be represented in space of
one dimension (or length). If the name be
adopted, ordinary algebra must be called
single.”—De Morgan : Trigomom. and Double
Algebra (1849), c. v., p. 117.
ăl-gé-brā’—ic, #1-gé-brā’—i-cal, a. (Eng.
algebra ; -ic. In Port. algebraico.]
1. Gen. : Relating to algebra ; containing
operations of algebra.
“In the case of algebraic *
bert Spencer, 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 19, § 28
“Its algebraical conditions will be the following.”
—Airy on Sound (1868), p. 44.
2. Spec. : Having but a finite number of
terms, each term containing only addition,
subtraction, multiplication, division, and ex-
traction of roots, the exponents of which are
given. (In this sense it is opposed to trans-
cendental.)
Algebraic curve: A curve, the equation of
which contains no transcendental quantities;
a figure, the intercepted diameters of which
bear always the same proportion to their
respective ordinates.
Algebraic signs : Symbols such as + (plus)
the sign of addition ; – (minus) that of sub-
traction; x or . that of multiplication ; + that
of division ; and ( ) implying that the
quantities within parentheses are to be treated
as if they were but a single one.
ăl-gé-brā’—i-cal—ly, adv. [ALGEBRAIC.] By
the process or processes used in algebra.
“. . . . this, however, has not been proved alge-
braically.”—Airy on Sound (1868), p. 122.
âl-gé-brā’—ist, s. [Eng. algebra ; -ist. In
Ger. and Dut. algebraist.] One who is pro-
ficient in algebra.
& 4 the synthetick and analytic, In ethods of
geometricians and algebratists . atts : Logic.
ăl-gé-brā’—ize, v.t. [Eng. algebra ; -ize.] To
reduce to an algebraic form, and to solve by
means of algebra,
Āl-gei-ba, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the second magnitude, called also y!
Leonis.
* àl-gén, v.t. [HALGEN.]
Å1-gén—ib, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the second magnitude, called also y
Pegasi.
." —Her-
Ål-gér-ine, a & S. [From Algiers, in the
north of Africa, now the capital of Algeria. ]
I. As adjective : Pertaining to Algiers.
II. As substantive : A native of Algiers.
ă1'-gēr—ite, s. [From Mr. Francis Alger, an
American mineralogist.] A mineral, a variety
of Scapolite, which is reduced by Dana under
Wernerite, though he has a Scapolite group
of Unisilicates. He considers algerite as an
altered scapolite, allied to pinite. It occurs
in New Jersey.
Ål-gi-a-bär-i-i, s. [From the Arabic.]. A
Mohammedan sect who attribute all the actions
of men, whether they be good or evil, to the
agency of God. They are opposed to the
Alkadarii (q.v.).
fate, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,

**, *ore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, oùb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = i. ew= [i.
algid—alienate
149
+ £1–gid, a. [In Fr. algide ; from Lat, algidus.]
Cold. (Coles.)
âl-gid-i-ty, à1–gid-nēss, s.
algidus = cold.] Coldness.
“Algidity, algor."—Coles: Eng. and Lat. Dict.
ăl-gif-ic, a... [Lat. algiftcus; from algus =
cold, and facio = to make.] Producing cold.
(Johnson.)
ăl-göd'–6n—ite, s. [Named after, the silver
mine of Algodomes, near Coquimbo, in Chili,
where it is found..] A lustrous mineral, Con-
sisting of 83.50 parts of copper, and 16:50 of
arsenic ; found both in North and South
America.
Å1-göl, s. (Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star
in Medusa's head, in the constellation Per-
seus. It is called also 8 Persei. It is techni-
cally of 23 magnitude; but really varies in
brilliancy from the 2nd to the 4th magnitude
in 33 hours, remaining thus for about 20
minutes. In 33 hours more it is again of
the 2nd magnitude, at which it continues for
2 days 13 hours, after which the same series
of changes takes place again.
[From Lat.
ăl-gé-lèg'-ic—al, a. (Eng. algolog(y); -ical.]
Pertaining to algology.
ăl-gö1–ö-gist, s. [Eng. algolog(y); -ist.]
One who studies algae; one versed in algology.
ăl-gö1-à-gy, s. [Lat. alg(a); suff. -ology.]
Bot. : The study of Algae.
ăl—gor, s. [Lat. algor = coldness.]
Med. : Any abnormal coldness in the body.
(Parr ; London Med. Dict., 1809.)
Ål-gór-ès, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A star of
the third magnitude, called also 8 Corvi.
* #1'-gör—ithm, *āl-gór-ism, *āl-gór-
işme, * al-grim, s. [Arab.] Arithmetic;
numerical computation. [AWGRIM.]
“He [Gerbert] certainly was the first who brought
the algorithm from the Saracens, and who illusvrated
it with such rules as the most studious in that science
cannot explain.”— Warton. Hist. of Eng. Poetry, iii. 46.
* #1'-göse, a. [Not from Lat. algosus= abound-
ing in sea-weed, but from algor or algus =
coldness; algeo = to be cold, to feel cold.]
Full of cold ; very cold. (Johnson.)
ăl-goiás, a. [Lat. algosus = full of, abound-
ing in sea-weed ; alga = sea-weed.] Pertain-
ing to sea-weed; abounding in sea-weed ;
resembling sea-weed.
ăl-guaz'-il, s. [Sp. algwacil; Arab. al = the,
and wazir = an officer, a lieutenant, a Vizier.]
In Spain : An inferior officer of justice,
whose duty it is to see the decision of a judge
carried into execution ; a constable.
“The corregidor, in consequence of my information,
has sent this algwazil to apprehend you."—Smollett :
Gil Blas.
ă1'-gūm, 31-miig, s. [Heb., pl. Dºha’s
(algummim), 2 Chron. ii. 7, 10, 11, and with
the letters transposed, Dºnºs (almuggim),
I Kings x. 11, 12. According to Max Müller,
from the Sanscrit word valguka = sandal-
wood ; ka is a termination, and valgu has
almost the sound of algum.] The wood, ap-
parently sandal-wood, which Solomon and
Hiram’s mariners brought from Ophir, pro-
bably at the mouth of the Indus, along with
gold, ivory, apes, and peacocks. The terms
for apes and peacocks, like that of algum, and
the corrupted form almug, are primarily of
Sanscrit origin ; and there can be no doubt
that they were brought directly or circuit-
ously from India, and seemingly from Malabar.
(See Max Müller's Science of Language.) [SAN-
DAL-wooD, APE, PEACOCK.]
ăl-hâg'-i, s. [Arabic.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Fabaceae (Leguminous
Plants), and the sub-order Papilionaceae. It
contains the Camel-thorns, A. camelorum, A.
manurorum, &c. They are, as the name im-
plies, thorny plants, which are found in the
desert, and afford food to the camel as he
traverses those wastes. Several species of
Camel's-thorn, allied to A. maurorum, pro-
duce a kind of manna in Persia and Bokhara,
but not, it is said, in India, Arabia, or Egypt.
[MANNA.]
Āl-hām-bra, [Arab. = a red house.] The
palace and fortress of the Moorish sovereigns
of Grenada, in Spain. It was built in the
year of the Hegira 675 = A.D. 1273. Extensive
and splendid ruins of it still exist.
“He pass'd the Alhambra's calm and lovely bowers,
Where slept the glistening leaves and folded flowers.”
Hemans: The Abencerrage, c. 1.
ăl-hén'—na, s. [Arab. al = the, and henna.]
[HENNA.)
ăl’—i-ás, adv., S., & adj. [Lat. adv. = other-
wise.]
A. As an adverb :
Law: A term used to indicate the various
names under which a person who attempts to
conceal his true name and pass under a ficti-
tious one is ascertained to have passed during
the successive stages of his career.
*I Used in a similar sense in ordinary lan-
guage.
“Nor Verstegan, alias Rowly, ſhad “undertook '-
undertaken] the confidence to render well-nigh all the
considerable gentry of this land, from the etymology
of their names, Teutonicks.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels,
. 396.
IB. As a substantive :
1. A second name, or more probably one of
a string of names, assumed by a member of
the criminal classes to render his identifica-
tion difficult.
“. . . forced to assume every week new aliases
and new disguises.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
* 2. Formerly : A second writ or execution
issued against a person when the first had
failed of its effect. The first was called a
capias, requiring the sheriff of some county to
take a certain person that he might be sued
on a specified charge. If the answer were
Non est imventus (he is not found), then an
alias writ went forth in which these words
occurred, Sicut alias praecipimus (as we have
formerly commanded you). If this failed, a
pluries writ followed. [PLURIES.] (Black-
stome's Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19; also Appen-
dix, p. xv.; bk. iv., ch. 24.) It was abolished
by 15 and 16 Vict., c. 76, § 10.
C. As adjective : In a similar sense to B. 2,
as “an alias writ.”
à l'—i-bi, S. [In Lat. not a substantive, but an
adverb = elsewhere, in another place.]
Law: A plea that the person accused of
having committed a crime, perpetrated, of
course, at a certain place, could not possibly
have done what was laid to his charge, inas-
much as he was ‘‘ elsewhere " at the time
when the breach of the law occurred. If he
substantiate this, he is said to prove an alibi.
. . . . . . characteristically negligent in taking steps
to verify the alibi which he had set up."—Daily Tele-
graph, 8th Oct., 1877.
f #1'-i-ble, d. [Lat. alibilis, from alo = to
nourish..] That may be nourished. (Johnson.)
* àl'—i-cánt, *āl'—i-cánt, *āl-i-gãunt,
* #1'-li-gānt, S. [Named from Alicante, a
province and fortified city in Spain..] A kind
of wine said to be made near Alicant from
mulberries. (Nares.) [ALLEGANT.]
“You'll blood three pottles of alicant, by this light,
if you follow them.”—O. Pl., iii. 252.
“. . . as the emperor had commanded, the wine
(as farre as my judgement gave leave) being alligant.”
—Sir Thomas Smith : Voyage to Russia (1605).
âl-i-da-da, āl'—i-dāde, s. [In Sp. alidada,
from Arab] “The label or ruler that moves
on the centre of an astrolabe, quadrant, or
other mathematical instrument, and carries the
sight.” (Blount: Glossog., 1719.)
ãº-li-en, a. & S. [In Ital. alieno, from Lat.
alienus = (1) belonging to another person or
thing not one's own ; (2) not related, foreign,
strange ; (3) unsuitable ; (4) hostile ; (5) dis-
eased in body or mind; fr. alius = another.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of foreign extraction ; having been born
or had its origin in another country ; or
simply foreign. (Used specially of man, the
inferior animals, plants, or countries.)
£4 honourable service which could not be
. . . Il Q
as well performed by the natives of the realm as by
alien mercenaries.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
“The mother plant admires the leaves unknown
Of alien trees, and apples not her own."—Dryden.
“Far, far away did seem to mourn and rave
On alien shores." Tennyson : The Lotos-eaters.
Alien Priories : Priories filled solely by
foreign monks. These were suppressed in
the time of Henry V., and the lands given to
the crown. They were not again revived in
Britain. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 8.)
2. Foreign, with the added sense of being
estranged from in nature or affection.
3. Estranged from ; averse to ; hostile to,
wheresoever born. (Used of persons.)
“Oft with its fiery force
His arm had quelled the foe,
And laid, resistless, in its course,
e alien armies low.”—J. Montgomery.
*|| In this sense used with from or to.
“The sentiment that arises is a conviction of the
deplorable state of nature to which sin, reduced us; a
weak, ignorant creature, alien from God and goodness,
and a prey to the great destroyer.”—Rogers. Sermon.
4. Incongrous with ; inconsistent with ; not
fitted to harmonise or amalgamate with ; in
contrariety, to the genius of; adverse to.
(Used of things.)
“To declare my mind to the disciples of the fire, by
a similitude not alien from their profession.”—Boyle.
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : One born in another country
than that in which he now resides; a foreigner.
“. . . for he said, I have been an alien in a
strange land."—Exod. xviii. 3.
“Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses
77%. W. 2.
ty
to aliens."—
*I It is sometimes followed by from or to.
. . . . . being aliens from the commonwealth of
Israel."—Ephes. ii. 12.
“The lawgiver condemned the persons, who sat idle
in divisions dangerous to the government, as aliens to
the community, and therefore to be cut off from it."—
Addison . Freeholder.
II. Technically:
Law : A person born out of the British em-
pire, and whose father is not a British subject.
The whole body politic may be divided into
three classes : natural-born subjects, consti-
tuting the great mass of the people ; aliens,
or foreigners residing in Britain, but not
naturalised; and denizens, who are naturalised
aliens. The children of aliens, if the former
are born in Britain, are denizens. Formerly an
alien could neither purchase nor inherit landed
property, and in commercial matters he was
taxed more heavily than natural-born subjects.
(Blackstome's Comment., bk. iv., ch. 10.) By the
Act 7 and 8 Vict., c. 66, passed in 1844, various
restrictions on aliens were swept away.
alien ami, or amy, 8.
friend..] [See ALIEN-FRIEND.]
§ {
[Fr. am =
alien-duty, s. The duty or tax formerly
paid by aliens on mercantile transactions in
larger measure than by natural-born subjects.
alien-enemy, s. An alien belonging to
a country with which Britain is at the time
at war. (Blackstone's Comment., bk. i., ch. 10.)
alien-friend, ami or , amy,. S. . An
alien belonging to a country with which
Britain is at peace. g
alien-née, s. [Fr. né = born.] A man
born an alien.]
* à-li—en, “al-i-àne, v.t. [Fr. aliéner; fr.
Lat. alieno.] The same as ALIENATE (q.v.).
Used (1.) Of property :
“If the son alien lands, and then repurchase them
again in fee, the rules of deseents are to be observed,
as if he were the original purchaser."—Hale. Hist.
Commonw Law.
“. . . our whole estate aliened and cancelled."—
Jeremy Taylor. On Forgiving Injuries.
(2.) Of the affections or desires :
“The * was disquieted when he found that the
rince was totally aliened from all thoughts of, or
inclination to, the marriage.”—Clarendon.
à-li-en-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. alien ; ability.
In Fr. aliénabilité.] Capability of being alien-
ated. (Used of property.)
à-li-en-a-ble, a.
alićnable.] That may be alienated.
property.)
“Land is alienable and treasure is transitory, and
both muust pass from him by his own voluntary act,
or by the violence of others, or at least by fate."—
Bennis : Letters.
â'—li-en-age, s. [Eng. alien : -dge.]
state of being an alien.
“Why restore estates forfeitable on account of
alienage 3"—Story.
à-li-en-āte, v.t. . [Lat., alienatus, pa. par.
of alieno = to make another's ; to estrillige;
alienus = belonging to another, foreign, alien.]
1. Law and Ord. Lang. : To transfer one's
title to property to another; to dispose of
property by sale or otherwise. Whilst the
feudal law existed in full force, it was not
permitted to any one to alienate his property
without the consent of the superior lord.
Ultimately, however, the right became esta-
blished by successive steps, and one may now
[Eng. alien ; -able. In Fr.
(Used of
The
bóki, béy; påt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
—cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin: -gion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
' 150
alienate—alimentiveness
alienate an estate really his own by sale, gift,
marriage settlement, devise, or other method.
Anciently, a person alienating lands and tene-
ments to another, contrary to law, as a punish-
ment forfeited them altogether. This heavy
penalty was specially enforced against the
king's tenants in capite ; most, if not all,
private vassals escaped from it. Afterwards
the forfeiture was modified into a fine for
aliemation. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii.,
chaps. 18, 19; bk, iv., ch. 33.) [ALIENATION,
MORTMAIN.]. &
“He could not alienate one acre without purchasing
a license."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. To estrange the affections from one who
before was loved, or from a government,
dynasty, or ruling house, to which loyalty
Was felt.
. . . then my mind was alienated from her,
like as my mind was alienated from her sister."—
Fzek. xxiii. 18.
“I shall recount the errors which, in a few months,
alienated a loyal gentry and priesthood from the
House of Stuart.”—Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch, i.
à-li-en—ate, a. & S. (Lat. alienatus, pa. par.
of alieno = to make another's, to estrange.]
A. As adjective: Estranged ; withdrawn in
affection from.
“O alienate from God, O spirit accursed,
Forsaken of all good." Milton : P. L., blº. v.
B. As substantive : An alien ; a stranger,
“Whosoever eateth the lamb without this house,
he is an alienate."—Stapleton : Fortresse of the Faith,
fol. 148.
à-li-en-āt-ed, pa. par. & G. [ALIENATE.]
“His eye survey'd the dark idolatries
Of alienated Judah.” Milton : P. L., bk, i.
à-li-en-āt-iñg, pr. par. [ALIENATE, v.]
à-li-en-ā'—tion, 8.
Lat. alienatio.]
A. Ordinary Lamguage:
I. The act of alienating.
II. The state of being alienated.
Used (1) Of the transference of property by
gift, sale, or otherwise, from one to another.
(See B.)
“God É. it into the heart of one of our princes to
give a check to sacrilege; her successor passed a law
which prevented all future alienations of the church
revenues."—Atterbury.
(2) Of the estrangement of the affections
from one previously loved, or from a govern-
ment to which loyalty was felt ; the transfer-
ence of the desires from one object of pursuit
to another.
“It is left but in dark memory, what was the
ound of his defection, and the alienation of his
* p?
eart from the king.”—Bacozz.
(3) Of the aberration of reason in an insane
person ; delirium.
“Some things are done by man, though not through
outward force and impulsion, though not against, yet
without their wills; as in alienation of mind, or any
like inevitable utter absence of wit and judgment.”
Hooker.
B. Technically :
Law : The transference of land or other pro-
perty from one person to another. Alienation
may take place by deed, by matter of records,
by special custom, and by devise.
Alienation in Mortmain : An alienation of
lands or tenements to any corporation, sole or
aggregate, ecclesiastical or temporal.
Alienation Office: A place to which all writs
of covenants and entries were carried for the
recovery of the fines levied upon them. It is
now abolished.
â’-li-en-ā-tór, s. [Lat. alienator; Fr.
alienateur..] One who alienates (spec., of pro-
perty).
“Some of the Popish bishops were no less alienators
of their episcopal endowments."—Wharton : Life of
Sir T. Pope, p. 40.
* à'—li-ene, v. Old Spelling of ALIEN. (Black-
stone.)
[In Fr. alićnation, from
ā-li-en-èe, s. [Eng. alien, -ee.] One to
whom property is transferred.
“The forfeiture arises from the incapacity of the
alienee to take.”— Btackstone : Comment, bk. ii.
ch. xviii.
à-li-en-ism, s. [Eng. alien; -ism.]
1. The state of being an alien.
“The law was very gentle in the construction of the
disability of altenism.”—Kent.
2. The treatment or study of mental diseases.
à-li-en-ist, s. [ALIENIsM.] one devoted to
the study or treatment of mental diseases.
ā'-li-en-Ör, s.
ta-life, adv.
à-lif—er-oiás, a.
ā-lig'—ér-ois, a.
a-light (gh silent) (3), v.t.
a-light" (gh silent), a.
g [Eng. alien ; -or.] One who
alienates or transfers property to another,
“. . . for the alienor himself to recover lands
aliened by him during his insanity.”—Blackstone :
Comment., bb. ii., ch, xix.
[Eng. a = on ; life.] On my life.
(A mild oath.)
“I love a ballad in print a'-life."—Shakesp. :
Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
[Lat. ala = a wing ; and
fero = to bear.] Bearing wings; possessing
wings. (Johnson.)
ãº-li-form, a. [Lat. ala – wing; forma = form,
shape.] Wing-formed ; shaped like a wing.
[Lat. aliger, from ala = a
wing ; and gero = to bear, to carry, to have.]
Bearing wings, i.e. possessing Wings. (John-
som.)
a-light' (gh silent) Q. w.i. (pret. alighted, or, in
[A.S.
poetry, alit). (a)lihtam, gelihtan = to
alight, to descend from ; from liht, leht =
light, not heavy. The meaning is thus to
lighten anything by removing a weight from it.]
1. To descend, as a bird from the wing; to
cease flying and rest upon the ground.
“That there should be geese and frigate-birds with
webbed feet, either living on the dry land or most
rarely alighting on the water.”—Darwin. Origin of
Species, ch. vi.
“I saw his wing through twilight flit,
And once so near me he alit,
I could have smote, but lacked the strength.”
Byron. Afazeppa, 8.
2. To descend, as a person from a carriage,
or from horseback.
“My lord, alighting at his usual place,
The Crown, took notice of an ostler's face.”
Cowper. Retirement, 585.
3. To reach the ground, as falling snow, or
anything else descending from the sky, or
from above one.
“But storms of stones from the proud temple's height
Pour down, and on our battered helms alight.”
Bryden. Virgil, Mºneid ii. 554.
4. To stop, to pause as a man on foot running.
"#######, would tº his passag
But he for nought wo stay hi e righ
Till fast before the king he did alight.” right,
Spense”. F. Q., I. xii 24, 25.
5. To light on, happen on, meet with.
“By good fortune I alighted on a collection of MSS.
in the State-paper office.”—Froude: Hist. Eng., iv. 549.
a-light (gh silent) (2), v.t. [A.S. alihtan.] To
make light, to remove a weight from, to lighten.
[A.S. aleohtan,
alyhtan = to illumine ; leoht = light.]
1. To illumine, to give light to.
“For to wissen hem by night
A fiery piller hem alight.”
Gower . C. F., ii. 183.
2. To set alight, to set light to.
“Anon fer sche alight.” Layle Freine, 199.
[ALIGHT, v.] Alighted,
as from a horse or vehicle.
“How that we bare us in that ilke night,
Whan we were in that ostelrie ałight.”
Chaucer: C. T., 723, 724.
a-light (gh silent), adv. [ALIGHT(3), v.] Lighted.
a-light'-iñg (gh silent), pr. par.
f º (g silent), v.t. & i.
[ALIGHT.]
[Fr. aligner = (1)
o lay out in a straight line, (2) to square.]
A..Trams. : To measure by means of a line;
to regulate or adjust by means of a line.
B. Intrans. : To form a line, as soldiers do.
a-lign'-mênt (g silent), s. [Eng. align; -ment.]
In Fr. alignement.]
1. The act of adjusting by means of a line.
2. The state of being so adjusted.
3. The line of adjustment.
4. Engin. : The ground-plan of a road or
earthwork.
a-like, *a-ly'ke, a. & adv. [A.S. onlic, antic,
0m = on ; lic = like.]
A. As adjective :
1. The same ; without any difference.
“. . ... the darkness and the light are both alike
to thee."—Ps. cxxxix. 12.
2. On the same model.
“He fashioneth their hearts alike."—Ps. xxxiii. 15.
* This adjective never precedes the noun
which it qualifies.
B. As adverb: Equally.
“. . . thou knowest not whether slall W.;
either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike
good."—Eccles. xi. 6.
âl-im—a, s.
âl-i-mênt, v.t.
âl-i-mênt'—al, a.
âl-i-mênt'—a-ry, a.
f alike-minded, s. Like-minded; simi-
lar in mind or disposition.’
“I would to God, not you only that hear me this
day, but all our brethren of this land, were alike-
minded."—BP. Hall; Rem., p. 82.
tº [Gr. 3\tuos (halimos) = belonging
to the sea : áXs (hals) = the sea..] A genus of
Crustaqeans belonging to the order Stomapoda
and the family Phyllosomidae. Example, the
transparent Alima of the warmer seas.
âl-i-mênt, s. [In Fr. aliment; Sp., Port., &
Ital, alimento; Lat. alimentum, from alo = to
nourish, to feed.]
1. Lit. : Nutriment supplied to an organised
body, whether animal or vegetable ; food.
“Though the aliments of insects are for the most
part in a liquid form . . .”—Griffith's Cuvier, vol.
xiv., p. 70.
2. Fig.: That which tends to nourish, and
consequently to perpetuate anything.
“. . . he saith they were but aliments of their
sloth and weakness, which, if they were taken away,
necessity would teach them stronger resolutions.”—
Bacon. Colowrs of Good and Evil, ch. x.
Scotch Law : The maintenance which parents
and children are reciprocally bound to accord
to each other when a necessity for it exists.
(It is used also for similar obligations.)
[From the substantive. In
Fr. alimenter; Sp. and Port, alimentar; Ital.
alimentare.] To furnish with food and other
necessaries of life.
[Eng. aliment ; -al.] Per-
taining to aliment ; fitted to supply aliment ;
nutritive.
“. . . . and the making of things inalimental to
become alimental may be an experiment of great
rofit for making new victual."—Bacon : Nat. Hist.,
ent. vii., § 649.
âl-i-mênt'—al—ly, adv. [Eng. alimental; -ly.]
So as to furnish aliment,
“The substance of gold is invincible by the powerfull-
estaction of naturall heat,and that not only alimentally
in a substantial mutation, but also medicamentally in
ally corporeal conversion.”—Browne : "wlgar Errow?’s.
âl-i-mênt'—ar-i-nēss, s. [Eng. alimentary;
-ness.] The quality of being alimentary ; that
is, furnishing nourishment. (Johnson.)
[Eng. aliment ; -ary.
In Fr. alimentaire ; Port. & Ital. alimentario;
from Lat. alimentarius.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to aliment, as the “alimentary
canal.” (See B., I.)
2. Furnishing aliment.
“Of , alimentary roots, some are pulpy and very
nutritious; as turnips and carrots. These have a
fattening quality."—Arbuthnot. Alinents.
IB. Technically:
I. Physiology :
1. Alimentary Camal : The great tube or
duct by which the food is conveyed through
the body.
“. . . . including the alimentary canal.”—Owen :
Mammalia (1859), p. 57.
2. Alimentary Compartment : The lower part
of the pharynx, which is dilatable and con-
tractile. It affords a passage for the food
from the mouth to the oesophagus. (Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., 185.)
3. Alimentary Mucous Membrane : The mem-
brane which lines the interior of the long and
tortuous passage by which food taken into
the mouth makes its way through the body.
The ducts of the mucous, as well as sonne
other glands, open into it. (Todd & Bowman:
Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., 162.)
4. Alimentary Tube: The passage by which
the food makes way through the body from
the mouth downwards. (Ibid., p. 185.)
II. Law. Alimentary Law : The law by
which parents are held responsible for the
alimentation of their children. In Scotch Law
it is called obligation of aliment.
âl-i-mênt-ā'—tion, s. [Eng, aliment; -ation.
In Ger. & Fr. alimentation ; Sp. alimentacion.]
1. The act or quality of affording nourish-
ment.
“. . . they [the teeth] are subservient in man not
only to alimentation, but to beauty and speech.”—
Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia (1859), p. 50.
. 2. The state of being nourished by assimila-
tion of matter received into the body or frame.
"Plants do nourish, inanimate bodies do not : they
* H. accretion, but no alimentation.”—Bacon:
(º, & &
*
âl-i-mênt'—ive-nēss, s. [Eng. aliment, -ive,
-ness.]
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wºrk, whö, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=a. ey = a, qu = kw.
alimonious—alkalify
151
Phren. : A protuberance on the brain or
skull, alleged to constitute the organ which
imparts the pleasure which is feit in eating or
drinking.
ł żl-i-mo'-ni—ois, a. [Eng. alimony; -ous.]
Pertaining to nourishment.
“The plethora renders us lean, by suppressing our
irits, whereby they are tºº of digesting
the alimonious humours into flesh.”—Harvey. Con-
awmption.
âl-i-món—y, s. [Lat. alimonia and alimonium
= nourishment, sustenance ; from alo = to
nourish. J
Law : (a) The proportional part of a hus-
band's income allowed a wife for her Support
during a matrimonial suit; also (b) that granted
her at its termination. In matrimonial liti-
gation between husband and wife, he is obliged
to allow her a certain sum, generally a fifth of
his net income, whilst the suit continues ;
and if she establish ground for dissolving the
marriage, he must give her what the court
directs. She is not, however, entitled to
alimony of any kind if she elope with an adul-
terer, or even desert her husband without
adequate reason. -
“Till alimony or death them parts." Hudibras.
Āl-i-öth, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the third magnitude, called also e Ursae
Majoris. It is situated in the tail of the
imaginary “Bear.” This star is often used in
observations for finding the latitude at Sea.
ă1'-i-pêd, a. & S. [In Sp. & Port. alipede.
From Lat. alipes : ala = a wing, and pes, genit.
pedis = a foot. J
A. As adjective : Wing-footed ; with toes
connected together by a membrane which
serves the purposes of a wing.
B. As substantive : An animal whose toes
are connected together by a membrane which
serves the purpose of a wing. The Bats, or
Cheiroptera, have this structure.
à1–ip-ite, s. [Gr. &Attris (alipës) = without
fat : &, priv., and Airos (lipos) = fat, without
fat ; and -ite = \{6}os (lithos) = a stone. So
named because it is not unctuous.] A mineral
of an apple-green colour, containing about
thirty-two per cent. of oxide of nickel. It
occurs in Silesia. Dana makes it distinct
from, though closely akin to, pinnelite. The
British Museum Catalogue regards the two
as identical. Alipite is sometimes written
Alizite. [PIMELITE. J
ă1'-i-quant, a. [In Ger. aliquant : Fr. ali-
quante ; Sp. & Port. aliquanta ; Lat. aliquantus
= somewhat (great), or somewhat (small);
hence, in considerable quantity or number.
From the root ali- = any, and quantus = great.]
Pertaining to a number which does not
exactly measure another number, but if used
as its divisor will leave a remainder. Thus 4
is an aliquant part of 7, for 7 + 4 = 1, with a
remainder of 3.
*I Aliquant is the opposite of aliquot.
ă1'-i-quët, a. [In Ger, aliquot; Fr. aliquote;
Sp. & Port. aliquota ; Ital. aliquoto. Fron
ſat. aliquot = somewhat, some, a few.] Per-
taining to a number which will measure
another given one exactly, that is, without
leaving a remainder. Thus, 4 is an aliquot
part of 8, for 8 + 4 = 2 exactly.
“In place, then, of measuring this precise, aliquot
part, . . .”—Herschel : Astron., 5th ed. (1858), $ 213.
à l'—ish, a. [Eng. ale ; -ish.) Resembling ale :
having some, at least, of the qualities of ale.
“Stirring it, and beating down the yeast, gives it
the sweet a lish taste."—Jſortioner. Husbandry.
âl-is-ma, s. (Lat. alisma; Gr. 3Aigua (alisma)
= the water-plantain.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the natural order
Alismaceæ, or Alismads. Three species occur
in Britain : the A. plantago, or Greater Water-
plantain ; the A. matams, or Floating Water-
plantain ; and the A. ran winculoides, or Lesser
Water-plantain. The first is the best known.
It is frequent in lakes, rivers, and ditches,
and has pale, rose-coloured flowers, with six
stamens. The Calmucks eat its rhizoma,
having first dried it to take away its acidity.
âl-is-mă'-º-ee, or āl-is-mä S. pl.
º 15 dº,
Bot. : An order of endogenous plants, with a
perianth of six pieces, the three outer being
herbaceous, and the three inner petaloid. The
ovaries are numerous. The genera Actinocar-
pus, Alisma, and Sagittaria (q.v.) are British.
ăl'—is-àn-ite, s. [Named after Mr. R. E.
Alison, of Chili..] . A mineral; a variety of
covellite. Colour, deep indigo blue, tarnishing
on exposure. Compos. : Sulphur, copper, and
lead. It is found in Chili.
âl-i-sphè-noid, s. & a... [Awkwardly com.
pounded of a mixture of Latin and Greek.
Lat. ala = a wing; Gr. orbiv (sphén) = a wedge,
and eiðos (eidos) = form, shape.]
A. As substantive: One of the greater wings
of the sphenoid bone at the base of the skull.
“. . . the foramen ovale pressing the alisphemota.”
-Flower : Osteology of the Mamoralia (1870), p. 118.
IB. As adjective : Pertaining to, or connected
with, the greater wings of the sphenoid bone.
“Through this the external carotid artery runs for
part of its course, and it has been called the alisphenoid
*—rower : Osteology of the Mammalia (1870),
p. *
* a lit'e, adv. Eng, a, and little, contracted.]
A little. -
“And though thy lady would alite her greve,
Thou shalt thy peace hereafter make.’ *
Chaucer: Troilus, bk. iv.
f #1'-i-triñº"r, s. [Lat. ala = a wing; and Eng.
trunk, from Lat. truncus.]
Entom. : The thorax of an insect ; that por-
tion of the body or trunk to which the wings
are affixed.
* à1'-i-tiire, s. [Lat. alitura.] Nourishment.
(Blount : Glossographia, 2nd ed., 1719.)
a -live, * a -ly've, * a -life, * 5-life,
* &n live, a. [A.S. on life = in life, alive; on
= on, in ; lif = life.]
I. Literally : In a state of life : living, as
opposed to dead.
§ { and Noah only remained alive, and they
23,
that were with him in the ark.”-Gen. vii.
* It is sometimes used simply to give em-
phasis to the noun with which it agrees. At
first this was done in formal and serious com-
position: now it is colloquial, and even begins
to carry with it a slight tinge of the ridi-
culous.
“John was quick, and understood business : but
no man alive was more careless in looking into his
accounts.”—Arbuthnot.
II. Figuratively:
1. Existent, as opposed to extinct ; remain-
ing ; continuing.
“. . . I had not left a purse alive in the whole
army.”—Shakesp. : Winter's Tule, iv.
To keep alive, v.t. : To maintain in such a
state of continued existence.
“Hence Liberty, sweet Liberty, inspires
And keeps alive his fierce but nobie fires.”
Cowper: Table Talk.
“This fame, if due to her beauty, would probably
have kept her name alive."—Gladstone : Studies on
omer, i. 167.
2. Of quick, susceptible temperament; or,
for the time being, highly active in mind or
body, especially in the phrase all alive.
“She's happy here, she's happy there,
She is uneasy everywhere;
Her limbs are all alive with joy.”
|Wordsworth. Idiot Bozy.
3. Swarming with living beings in active
movement ; thronged, crowded.
‘‘ In a few ulinutes the Boyne, for a quarter of a
mile, was alive with unuskets and green boughs."—
.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xvi.
4. In a spiritual sense : Temporarily or per-
manently free from the power of sin ; having
sin dead within one, or being one's self dead
to it.
“For I was g?ive without the law once : but when
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died."—
£om. vii. 9. -
5. Sensitive, attentive. (With to or unto.)
“Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead
indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ our Lord.”—Rom. vi. 11.
àl—iz-Śr’—ic, a. [Eng. alizar(in); -ic.] Per-
taining to or derived from madder.
alizaric-acid, 3. [PHTHALic-Acid.]
âl-iz"—ar-in, s. [From alizari, the name given
to madder in the Levant.]
Chem.: C14H8O4=C12H6(CO.OH)2. The chief
colouring matter of madder (Rubia tinctoria).
It crystallises in red prisms, slightly soluble
in water or alcohol, but dissolving in concen-
trated sulphuric acid, also in alkaline liquids.
It is a feeble dibasic acid. Heated with zinc
dust, it is converted into anthracene. Nitric
acid oxidises, it into oxalic and phthalic
acids. , Alizarin has been produced artificially
by oxidising anthracene to anthraquinone,
converting the latter into dibromanthraqui-
none, and heating this with caustic potas
the two atoms of Br are replaced by (OH)2.
ăl'—iz—ite, 8. [ALIPITE.]
ăl-ka-dār’—it, s. [Arab. alkadan = a decree.]
Among the Mohammedans: A sect who
maintain free-will as opposed to the doctrine
of eternal, absolute decrees. They are a
branch of the Motazalites, and have for their
theological opponents the Algiabarii (q.v.).
ăl-ka-hést, S. [In Ger, alkahest; Sp. alkaest;
Arab. al = the ; Ger geist = ghost, spirit; :=
all spirit : or Low Lat. alk(alc) est = it is an
alkali; = all spirit ; spirit of salt.) A word
first used by Paracelsus, and adopted by his
followers to signify (1) what was fancied to
be a universal menstruum, a liquid capable
of resolving all bodies into their constituent
elements; (2) fixed salts volatilised.
ăl-ka-hés'—tic, a. [Eng. alkahest; -ic.] Per-
taining to the alkahest.
Ål-kā'id, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the 2% magnitude ; called also Benet-
Inasch, and n Ursae Majoris. [BENETNAsch.]
ă1'-kai-à-mide, #1'-cal-à-mide, s. [From
alkali and amide (q.v.).]
Chem. : An amide containing both acid and
alcohol radicals.
ăl-kal-ćs'-genge, #1-kal-ès-gen-gy, s.
[Eng. (alkalescent ; -ce, cy..] The state of be-
coming alkaline, or the tendency to do so.
ăl-kāl-ćs'-gent, a... [Eng, alkal(i); -escent,
from Lat. crescens = increasing. In Fr. alcales-
cent ; Port. alcculescente.]
1. In process of acquiring the properties of
an alkali, or possessing a tendency to become
alkaline.
“All animal diet is alkalescent or anti-acid."—
Arbuthnot.
2. Bot. : Having the properties or effects of
an alkali. Example, Rumex acetosa.
âl'—kal-i, *ā1–ca.1-y, s. [In Sw., Ger., &
Sp, alkali ; Fr., Port., and Ital. alcali. From
Arab. al = the, and kali = plants of the genus
Salicornia (Glass-wort), which, being burnt,
left behind a white residuum now called
alkali. The word was then first a botanical,
and afterwards a chemical one..] A salt of
any kind which effervesces with acids ; but
now the term is used to denote a strong base,
which is capable of neutralising acids, so that
the salts formed are either completely neutral,
or, if the acid is weak, give alkaline reac-
tions. Alkalies turn reddened litmus blue,
turmeric paper brown, and most vegetable
purples green ; they have a soapy taste, act
on the skin, and form soaps with fats. The
fixed alkalies are the hydrated oxides of the
alkaline metals and metals of the alkaline
earths. The volatile alkalies are ammonia
and the amines of Organic Chemistry; their
salts are volatilized at a moderate heat. The
term alkali in commerce usually means caustic
soda or potash, impure, NaHO or KHO ; both
are used in the arts for the manufacture of
glass, soap, and many other purposes. Caustic
potash is used in surgery as a cautery.
“Salt tartre, alcaly, and salt preparat."
Chaucer: C. T., 12,738,
alkali-metal, 3. A metal whose hydrate
is an alkali. The alkali metals are all mona-
tomic, oxidise in the air, and decompose water
at ordinary temperatures. They are potas-
sium, sodium, lithium, caesium, and rubidium.
alkali—works, s. pl. Manufactories where
alkali is prepared. Also applied to those in
which carbonate of sodium is manufactured
from common salt, by converting it into sul-
phate of sodium through the action of sul-
phuric acid, and roasting the sulphate of
sodium with a mixture of chalk and coal-dust.
Alkali works are regulated by Acts of Parlia-
ment, 26 and 27 Wict., c. 120, and 31 and 32
Vict., c. 36.
ăl—kal-i-fi'-a-ble, a [Eng. alkalify; -able.]
Capable of being converted into an alkali.
äl'—kal-i-fied, pa. par. & a. [ALKALIFY.]
ă1–1ral—i-fy, v.t. & i. [(1) Alkali; (2) the v.t.
from Lat. facio = to make ; the v.i. from fio =
to become, the passive of facio.]
1. Trams. : To convert into an alkali.
2. Intrans. : To pass into the state of an
bón, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -cioun = shtin; -gion, -tion = zhēn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del; dre - dér.
152
2.lkaligenous—all
alkali ; to be converted into or become an
alkali.
ăl-kal-ig'—én—oiás, a. [Arab., &c., alkali and
Gr. Yevvio (gennań) = to beget; from, Yévva
(genia) = birth; the causal of Yiyvouat (gigmo-
mai) = to be born.] Generating or producing
alkali.
#1-kal-im'—ét-ér, s. [In Ger. alkalimeter,
from Arab., &c., alkali ; and Gr. 1étpov
(metrom) = a measure.] An instrument in-
vented by M. Descroizilles for ascertaining
the amount of alkali in commercial potassa
and soda by neutralising it with a standard
acid solution. It is called also burette. One
of another kind has been contrived by Dr.
Mohr of Coblentz. It consists of a graduated
tube with a shorter glass tube attached to it,
and a clamp by which the flow of the liquid
can be regulated.
ăl-kal-i-mêt-ri—cal, a. [ALKALIMETER.]
Pertaining to the measurement of the propor-
tion of alkali in certain impure salts.
“The ject of an alkalimetrical process may also
be obtained . . .”—Graham : Chem., vol. i., 11. 552.
âl-kal-im'—ét—ry, s. [ALKALIMETER.] The
measurement of the amount of alkali con-
tained in caustic soda or potash, and of car-
bonates of the alkalies in a commercial
sample, by means of a standard acid solution.
(See Watts's Dict. Chem.)
âl'—kal-ine, a. [Eng, alkali ; -ine. In Fr.
alcalim ; Sp. alkalino; Port. & Ital. alcalimo.]
Having the properties of an alkali.
“. . . an alkaline state."—A rbwthnot.
*| An alkaline substance has a soapy taste,
turns reddened litmus paper blue, gives a
brown colour to turmeric paper, neutralises
acids, dissolves organic matter, and forms
soaps with fats. The alkaline metals are
potassium, sodium, lithium, cassium, and
rubidium ; the metals of the alkaline earths
are calcium, strontium, and barium.
ăl-kal-in-i-ty, s. [In Ger. alkalimitāt; Fr.
alcalinité.] The quality which constitutes
any substance an alkali.
“It is an alkaline fluid, and its alkalinity is chiefly
due to the presence of free soda."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., ii. 296.
āl-kal-i-oiás, a [Eng., &c., alkali; -ows.]
Possessing the properties of an alkali.
“Each of them may partake of an acid and alkalious
nature.”—Dr. Kinneirº: Essay on the Werves (1739), p.
* àl-kal—iz—ate, v.t.
kaline. (Johnson.)
To render bodies al-
ăl'—kal-iz—ate, a & S. [ALKALIZE.] Possessed
of alkaline properties.
A. As adjective : Impregnated with alkali.
“The colour of , violets in their syrup, by acid
liquours turns red ; and by urinous and alkalizate
turns green.”—Newton.
B. As substantive : “That which has the
qualities of alkali.” (Sheridan: Dict., 4th ed.,
ăl—kal-i-zā’—tion, f ăl-kal-i-gā'-tion, S.
[ALKALIZE.] The act of alkalising bodies, or
impregnating them with an alkali. (Blount.)
āl-kal—i'Ze, v.t. [Eng. alkali; -ize. In Ger.
alkalisiren, ; Fr. alcaliser; Port. alcalisar ;
Ital. alcalizzare.] To render alkaline either
by working a chemical change in them, or by
impregnating them with alkali. (Webster.)
ăl-kal-6id, a. & s. [(1) Eng., &c., alkali; and
(2) Gr. eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
A. As adj. : Resemblinganalkaliin properties.
B. As subst.: One of a class of natural organic
bases containing nitrogen, and having high
molecular weights. They occur in many plants,
and some in animal tissues; they have not,
except conine, been formed by synthesis. They
are substitution compounds of ammonia, most
are tertiary amines. They form salts with
acids, and double salts with platinic chloride.
They are generally crystalline bodies, soluble
in hot alcohol, sparingly soluble in water.
They have mostly a bitter taste, act power-
fully on the animal system, and are used in
medicine as quinine, morphine, and strych-
nine ; they are often violent poisons. The
names of most of the alkaloids end in ine, as
theine, which occurs in tea and coffee.
*śl -ka-mye, s. The metal “alchemy"
(q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
ăl-kan-èt, * #1'-ken-èt, s. [Arab al-
kanna.] . [HENNA.] The English name of
Several plants.
f 1. Properly Lawsonia inermis. [HENNA.]
2. (a) The Alkanma, tinctoria. [ALKANNA.]
Lindley mentions that it was once supposed
to exhilarate, and was in consequence re-
garded as one of the four cordial flowers; the
ALKANET (ALKANNA TiNCTORIA).
other three being the borage, the “rose,” and
the “violet.” (b) Its root, which is much
used to give a fine red colour to oil and other
fatty matters, and was formerly employed to
stain the face.
3. The English name of the genus Amchusa,
belonging to the order Boraginaceae, or Borage-
worts. Two are doubtful natives of Britain,
A. officinalis, or Common, and A. sempervirens,
or Evergreen Alkanet. The former has purple,
the latter beautiful blue flowers. The ever-
green species is less rare than the other.
ăl-kän'—na, S. [Arab.] A genus of Boragina-
ceae, or Borage-worts, akin to Anchusa (q.v.).
A. timetoria, generally called Amchusa tinctoria,
is the plant to which the name alkanet is most
frequently applied. [ALKANET.]
ăl-kar-gén, S. [Eng. alkar(sin) and oxygen.]
[CACODYL.]
* à1-kar–6un, s. [ALKORAN.]
ăl-kar'—sin, S. (Eng. alk(ali), ars(enic), and
suff, -in..] [CACODYL.]
ăl-kè-kën'—gi, s. [In Fr. alkekenge; Sp.
alkakengi, alkanquegi, alkanquengi; Port. alke-
kemgio.] The specific name of the Common
Winter Cherry, Physalis alkekengi. Though
called cherry, it is really of the Nightshade
order. The berries are acidulous and slightly
bitter. The ancients considered them as de-
tergent and aperient. The plant is a native
of Southern Europe: the fruit is eaten in
Germany, Switzerland, and Spain.
Āl-kè-na, S. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star
of magnitude 2%, called also y Geminorum.
ăl-kën'-na, āl-hèn'—na. [HENNA.]
ăl-kèrm-ès, S. [In Fr. alkermes; Sp. alker-
7mes, alquermes ; Arab. al = the, and kermes.]
[KERMES...]
Q. Med. : An imagined remedy made mainly
of kermes “berries,” really the swelled bodies
of insects belonging to the family Coccidae,
that to which the cochineal insect belongs.
With this were combined into a confection,
pippin-cyder, rose-water, sugar, ambergris,
musk, cinnamon, aloes-Wood, pearls, and leaf-
gold. Sometimes, however, the sweets were
omitted from this strange confection. Much
medicinal virtue was attached to it ; but it is
almost needless to add that it has disappeared
from the modern pharmacopoeia.
“The other is of beads, made of the scarlet powder,
which they call kermes, which is the principa gre-
in
dient in their cordial confection alkermes.”—Bacon :
Nat. Hist., Cent. x., § 965.
Āl-kég, s. (Corrupted Arabic (?)] A fixed
star of the fourth magnitude, called also a
Crateris.
alkoran, alcoran, “alcheron, alkar-
oun (āl-kor-àn' or āl-kör'-an), s. [In
Ger. alkoren; Fr. alcoran ; Ital. alcorano.
From Arab. al = the ; koram = book.]
1. The Mohammedan Scriptures. [KoRAN.]
“The holy lawes of our Alkarown, pº
Geven by Goddes messangere Makamete.
haucer: The Man of Lawes Tale, 4,752-3.
“With soule-profaning Turkish Alcheron."
Time's Whistle, Satire I. 188.
“I had rather believe all the fables in the Legend,
and the Talmud, and, the Alcoran, than that this
universal frame is without a mind."—Bacon: Essays,
Civ. and Mor., chap. xvi.
2. Arch. : The name given to a high slender
tower in Persian mosques in which the priests
at stated times recite aloud prayers from the
Koran. (Gwilt.)
ăl-kor-in-ic, 31-cor-ān-ic, a. [Eng.,
&c., alkoram; -ic.] Pertaining to the Koran.
ăl'—kor-àn—ist, s. [Eng., &c., alkoran ; -ist.]
One who adheres to the letter of the Koran,
rejecting all traditions. The Sheeah sect is
alkoranist, while the Soonnee one adheres to
the opposite practice.
âll, *āl, *āle, *ālle, *āwl, *āwle (Eng.);
ā' (Scotch), adj., S., adv., conj., and in compos.
A.S. eal, cel, al, pl. ealle. ... III SW. all, hel;
an. al, alle ; Dut. al, alle, geheal ; Ger.
aller, in compos. all ; Goth. alls ; Irish &
Gael. wile ; Arm. ole; Wel. Oll, hole ; Icel.
allr, pl. allir ; Goth. alls, allai ; O. H. Ger.
al, aller. Gesenius recognises a connec-
tion, also, with Heb. ? (kol) = every, all.
Wedgwood looks in another direction, be-
lieving all to be from the same root as a ye
(q.v.).
A. As adjective :
I. Of number: The whole number of ; every
One of.
“And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all thy
children?”—1 Sam. xvi. 11.
II. Of quantity :
1. Of an article, of work, dºc. :
amount ; the whole of.
“Six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work.”
—Eacod. XX. 9,
2. Of time : The entire, or whole duration of.
“. . . . Master, we have toiled all the night, and
have taken nothing. . .”—Luke v. 5.
3. Of space or extension : The whole extent;
whether this is to be reckoned by length only,
by length and breadth, or by length, breadth,
and depth.
“Ther was also a Doctour of Phisik
in at this world me was ther non him lyk.”
Chawcet" . C. T., 413, 414.
* Sometimes all is loosely used, especially
in colloquial language, for a large number,
quantity, amount, or extent of anything;
though this may fall far short of the whole.
“I am a linell-draper bold,
As all the world doth know."
Cowper: John Gilpin.
B. As substantive :
1. Plural : All people ; all persons of the
kind indicated.
“And all that believed were together.”—Acts ii. 44.
2. Singular:
(a) The whole, as opposed to a part.
“And win, what haply fate may yet accord,
A soldier's death—the all 110w left an empire's lord.”
emans: The Last Constantine, 90.
(b) Every person; every thing.
“. . . to-morrow I will let thee go, and will tell
thee all that is in thine heart.”—1 Sam. ix. 19
C. As adverb :
*1. Originally: A particle intended to give
increased emphasis to a sentence or clause
of a sentence. It is still so used in the lan-
guages of the Germanic family.
“He thought them sixpence all too dear."
Shakesp.: Othello, ii. 3. (Song.)
2. Just ; exactly ; at the exact time when,
or the place where.
“All as the dwarfe the way to her assynºd."
Spenser: F. Q., I., vii. 18.
3. Wholly, completely, entirely.
“Woe to the bloody city it is all full of lies and
l.
The entire
robbery.”—Nah. iii.
“Unwounded from the dreadful close,
But breathless all, Fitz-James arose.”
Scott: Lady of the Lake, v. 16.
4. In all respects.
“None are all evil.”
Byron : The Corsair, I. xii.
5. Only; ... to the exclusion of all other
persons or things.
“Sure I shall never marry, like my sister,
To love my father all.”
- Shakesp.: King Lear, i. 1,
* D. As conjunction: Although.
“And those two froward sisters, their faire loves, -
Came with them eke, all they were wondrous ioth."
Spenser. F. Q., II., ii. 34.
*|| In this sense it is often written albe, or
albee (q.v.).
* There are many phrases in which all, is
found in composition with other words. The
most important of these are—
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,

** wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ā = €. ey= a-
all-abandoned—all-destroying
153
After all: After everything has become
known or been taken into account.
All along : (1) The whole way along (in
space); (2) during the whole bygone period to
which reference is being made (in time); (3) a
term used in bookbinding, denoting that the
thread passes from end to end of the fold, or
directly between the distant points of punc-
turation.
All and some : One and all ; every One ;
everything.
“In armour eke the souldiers all and some,
With all the force that might so soon be had."
Mirr. for Mag., p. 91.
All ſt-row, all-a-row : All in a row.
“My friends above, my folks below,
Chatting and laughing all-a-row."
Pope : Imitations of Horace, Sat. vi., 135-6,
# All four. In the same sense as ALL
Fours, No. 1 (q.v.).
... whatsoever goeth upon all four."-Lev.
xi. 42.
All fours: (1.) The whole of the four ex-
tremities (used of a human being creeping on
arms and legs, or arms and knees; or of the
ordinary movements of a quadruped).
“He [the gorilla] . . . . . . betakes himself to all
fours."—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia (1859), p. 89.
(2.) A low game at cards played by two ; so
named from the four particulars by which it is
reckoned, and which, joined in the hand of
either of the parties, are said to make all fours.
(Johnson.) (3.) Law : One case is sometimes
said to be on all fours with another one when
the two agree in all particulars with each
other. (Will ; Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
“. . . . it must stand on all-fours with that stipu-
lation.”—Daily Telegraph, March 15, 1877.
All in all: (1.) Supreme and undisputed
ruler (adj., used of God).
“And when all things shall be subdued under him,
then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him
that put all things under him, that God may be all in
ałł."—1 Cor. xv. 28.
(2.) The aggregate of the qualities required
to form an estimate (substantive).
“Harm. He was a man, take him for all in all,
I shall not look upon his like again.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 2.
(3.) In all respects (adv.).
“Lod. Is this the noble Moor whom our full senate
Call all-in-all sufficient ?”
Shakesp. ... Othello, iv. 1.
All one : In all respects the same thing.
“The Saxons could call a comet a fixed star, which is
all one with stella crimita, or cometa."--Camden :
Remains.
All over : (1) Spread over, every part;
Wholly, completely. (Colloquial.)
(2) All included.
“Give me your hands, all over."
Shakesp. . Julius Caesar, ii. 1.
All the better: In all respects the better.
Used loosely for “So much the better.”
f All to : [ALL-TO].
And all: Included, not excepted.
“A torch snuff and all, goes out in a moment, when
dipped in the vapour.”— Addison . Remarks on Italy.
At all: In any respect ; to the extent; in
any degree ; of any kind; whatever.
“I find in him no fault at all."—John xviii. 38.
E. In composition : In composition all may
be an adjective, joined with a present or a past
participle, or an imperative, as all-absorbing,
all-abandoned, albeit ; an adverb, joined with
an adjective or present or past participle, as
all-merciful, all-pervading, all-accomplished ; a
substantive, as all-shºwn med; or an interjec-
tion, as all-hail.
all-abandoned, a. Abandoned by all.
“. . . this all-abandoned desert.”—Shelton : Tr. of
I). Quiz., i. 4, 1.
all-abhorred, a.
“. . . all-abhorred war."
Shakesp. ; Henry IV., Part I., v. 1.
all-absorbing, a. Absorbing all. En-
grossing the attention ; wholly occupying the
mind so as to leave no room for thought about
anything else. . (Webster.)
all-accomplished, a. In all respects
accomplished ; of thoroughly finished educa-
tion. (Webster.)
all-admiring, a. Wholly admiring.
“Cant. Hear him but reason in divinity,
And, all-admiring, with an inward wish
* You would desire, the king were made a prelate.”
King Henry V., i. 1.
all-advised, a. Advised by all.
“He was all-advised to give such a one."—Bishop
Warburton. Letters, p. 13.
Abhorred by all.
all-aged, a. Of all ages without distinc-
tion.
“Lowlander made the All-aged Stakes.”— Times,
30th Oct., 1875, Sporting Intelligence.
all-amazed, a. Thoroughly amazed.
“And all-amazed brake off his late intent.”
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis.
all-approved, a. Approved by all.
“. . . . all-approved Spenser."—.More : Song of the
Soul, Preface.
all-approving, a. Approving of every-
thing.
“The courteous host, and all-approving guest."
Byron. Lara, I. xxix.
all-arraigning, a. Arraiguing all people,
or every part of one's conduct or reputation.
“We dread the all-arraigning voice of Fame."
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxi., 348.
all—assistless, a. Wholly unable to ren-
der one's self or others assistance.
“Stupid he stares, and all-assistless stands."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 970.
all-atoning, a. Atoning for all, or for
everything ; making complete atonement.
“A patriot's all-atoming name."
Dryden : Abs, and A chitophel.
all-be, conj.
[ALBE.]
all-bearing, a.
producing everything ; onlıiparous.
“Whatever earth, all-bearing mother, yields."
Milton : P. L., b}<. v.
“Where on th' all-bearing earth unmark'd it grew."
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 362.
all—beauteous, a. Everywhere, and in
all respects, full of beauty.
“. . . . All-beauteous world !"
Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
all—beautiful, a. In all respects very
beautiful.
“All beautiful in grief, her humid eyes,
Shining with tears, she lifts, and thus she cries.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad. bk. xix., 301-302.
all—beholding, a. Beholding everything.
“Jove to deceive, what methods shall she try,
What arts, to blind his all-beholding eye ’’
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xiv., 185, 186.
“Of all-beholding man, earth's thoughtful lord.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
all-bestowing, a. Bestowing everything,
or bestowing whatever is bestowed.
“Had not his Maker's all-bestowing hand
Given him a soul, and bade him understand."
Cowper: Conversation.
all-blasting, a. Blasting every creature
under its influence.
“This boundless upas, this all-blasting tree."
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 126.
all-bounteous, a.
—an attribute of God.
“. . . the all-bounteous King, who shower'd
With copious hand.” Milton : P. L., blº. v.
Infinitely bounteous
all-bountiful, a. [The same as ALL-
BountEous.] Infinitely bountiful; whose
bounty has no limits. (Webster.)
, all-bright, a Completely bright; bright
in every part.
“All-bright in heavenly arms, above his squire,
Achilles mounts, and sets the field on fire."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 434-5.
all-but, all but, adv. Only slightly
falling short of universality; nearly, almost.
$ 6 I too acknowledge the all-but omnipotence
of early culture and nurture." — Carlyle. Sartor
Regartus, bk. ii., ch. ii.
all-changing, a. Perpetually changing.
“. . this all-changing word.”
Shakesp. : K. John, ii. 2.
all-cheering, a.
all with cheerfulness.
“. . . the all-cheering sun."
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, i. 1.
all-collected, a. Thoroughly collected.
“Fierce, at the word, his weighty sword he drew,
And, all-collected, on Achilles flew."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii., 389-90,
all-comfortless, a. Wholly without
comfort.
“All-comfortless he sits, and wails his friend.”
Pope ; Horner's Iliad, bk. xix., 367.
Cheering all ; inspiring
a. Commanding all,
all-commanding,
that is, issuing commands to all; possessed of
unlimited sovereignty.
“Who, by his all-commanding might,
Did fill the new-made world with light.”
Milton: Transl. of Ps. cxxxvi.
Bearing, in the sense of
all-compelling, a.
beings, and in all matters.
“. . . and all-compelling Fate."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 88.
all-complying, a. Complying always,
and in every particular.
“All bodies be of air compos'd,
Great Nature's all-complying Mercury.”
Aſore : Song of the Soul, App., 28.
all-composing, adj. Composing all;
making all tranquil.
“. . . all-composing sleep."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv., 8.
, all-comprehending, a.
ing everything. (Webster.
all-comprehensive, a. [The same as
ALL-com PREHENDING..] Comprehending every-
thing.
“The divine §º is manifested in making all
creatures suitably to those ideas of their natures,
which he hath in his all-comprehensive wisdom."—
Glanvill. Pre-existence of Souls, ch. 8.
all-confounding, a. Confounding all.
“Ever higher and dizzier are the heights he leads us
to ; more piercing, all-comprehending, all-confound-
ing are his views and glances.”— Carlyle : Sartor
Resartus, bk. i., ch. xi.
all-concealing, a.
thing.
Compelling all
Comprehend-
Concealing every-
. . all-concealing night.”
Spenser. M. Hubb. Tale, ver, 340,
all-conquering, a, Universally con-
quering ; everywhere victorious.
“. . . all-conquering Rome.”
Cowper: Expostulation.
“And sunk the victim of all-conquering death.”
Pope . Homer's Iliad, blº. xviii., 150.
all-conscious, a. In every respect con-
scious.
“He, whose all-conscious eyes the world behold,
Th' eternal Thunderer, sat thron'd in gold."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. viii., 550-1.
all-considering, G. Considering all
things.
“On earth he turn'd his all-considering eyes."
Pope . Homer's Iliad, bk. xi.,
“To few, and wondrous few, has Jove assign'd
A wise, extensive, all-considering mind.
Ibid., blº. xiii., 917-18.
Constraining all.
111.
all-constraining, a.
‘. . . Nature, by her all-constraining law,
Each bird to her own kind this season doth invite."
Drayton : Polyolb., Song 13.
all-consuming, a. Consuming every-
thing exposed to its action.
“. an all-consumming fire.
Byron : Howra of Idleness.
“To God their praise bestow,
And own his all-consuming power,
Before they feel the blow."
Goldsmith : An Oratorio, act iii.
Controlling all.
all-controlling, a.
(Everett.)
all-covering, a.
or things.
“No : sooner far their riot and their lust
All-covering earth shall bury deep in dust."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv., 87-8.
all-creating, a. , Capable of creating
everything ; which actually creates, or has
Covering all persons
created everything.
“His other works, the visible displa
Of all-creating energy and might."
Cowper: Task, bk. v.
all-curing, a. Curing all or everything.
“When Death's all-curing hand shall close their
eyes.” Sandys : Job, ch. xxi.
all-daring, a. Daring everything;
shrinking from no effort, however arduous.
. . . the all-daring power of poetry.”—B. Jonson :
Masques at Court.
all-dazzling, a.
$$.
Dazzling all.
. . . bind
To his young brows his own all-dazzling wreath."
Cowper: Transl. of Latin Poems of Monti!.
all-defying, a. Defying all.
“Love, all-defying Love, who sees
No charm in trophies won with ease."
Moore: The Fire. Worshippers.
all-depending, a. Depending more or
less upon every creature.
“. . . bereft
By needy man, that airaºpº. lord."
orrºson . Summer.
all-designing, a.
(Webster.)
all-destroying, a.
thing.
“But ah withdraw this all-destroying hand."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xxi., 437.
Designing all things.
Destroying every-
bóil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 4.
–tion. -sion. -cioun = shin: -sion, -tion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shūs. -ble, -die. &c. =bel, del; dre = dér.
154
all-devasting—All-hallows
all-devasting, a. Devastating every-
1ng.
“From wounds her eaglets suck the reeking blood,
Aud all-devasting war provides her food.'
Sandys: Job, p. 58.
all-devouring, a. Devouring or Con-
suming everything. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . all-devowring flaine."
Cowper : Burning of Lord Mansfield's Library.
all-dimming, a.
dim.
“Then close his eyes with thy all-dimming hand.”
Marston : Address to Obliv, at the end of Satires.
all-directing, a.
“. . . . all-directing %.
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 47.
all-discerning, a.
thing. (Webster.)
all-discovering, a..., Discovering in the
sense of disclosing everything.
“Till all-discovering Time shall further truth declare.”
More : Song of the Soul, Inf of Worlds, st. 93.
all-disgraced, a. In every respect dis-
graced ; thoroughly disgraced.
“The queen
Of audience, nor desire, shall fail : so she
From Egypt drive her all-disgraced friend,
Or take his life there." *
Shakesp. : Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 10.
all-dispensing, a.
1. Dispensing all things.
“As frankly bestowed on them by the all-dispensing
bounty as rain and sunshine."—Milton . Of Reform.,
Ü. 11.
Rendering everything
Directing everything.
Discerning every-
2. Affording a dispensation from the en-
foreement of a law or penalty ; indirectly
granting permission to do an otherwise illegal
act.
“That little space you safely may allow ;
Your all-dispensing power protects you now.”
Dryden : Hind and Panther.
all-disposing, a. Disposing all things.
“Of all-disposing Providence.” -
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, c. vi.
all-divine, a.
infinitely divine.
“Then would I write the all-divizze
Perfections of my valentine."
Howell. Letter, i. 5, 21.
all-divining, a. Divining everything ;
sagaciously unravelling every present mystery
and forecasting every future event.
“But is there aught in hidden fate can shun
Thy all-divining spirit *"
Sir R. Fanshawe : Pastor Fido, p. 181.
all-dreaded, a. Dreaded by all.
“. . . the all-dreaded thunder-stone."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
all-dreadful, a. In all respects dread-
ful ; very dreadful.
“When Juno's self and Pallas shall appear,
All-dreadful in the crimson walks of war."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. viii., 459-60.
all-drowsy, a. Very drowsy.
“All-drowsy night.”—Browne: Brit. Past., ii. 1.
all-eating, a.
& fig.)
“Were an all-eating shame and thriftless praise."
Shakesp. : Sonnets, ii.
In all respects divine ;
Eating everything. (Lit.
all-efficacious, a.
cacious. (Everett.
all-efficient, a. Of unlimited efficiency.
In all respects, and to an unlimited extent,
efficient. (Webster.)
all-eloquent, a. In the highest degree
eloquent; of unbounded eloquence.
“O Death all-eloquent / you only prove
What dust we doat on, when 'tis man we love.”
Pope . Eloisa to Abelard, 335-6.
all-embracing, a. Embracing every-
thing. (More or less figurative.)
“. . . an all-embracing ocean tide.”— Carlyle :
Feroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. I.
“Soon as, absorb’d in all-embracing flame,
Sunk what was mortal of thy mighty name."
• Pope . Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., 91-2.
“A comprehensive, all-embracing, truly Catholic
Christianity."—Mitman: Hist, of Jews, 3rd ed., Pref.,
Vol. i., p. xxxiv.
all-ending, a.
111gs.
“Methinks, the truth shall live from age to age,
As ‘twere retail'd to all posterity,
Even to the general all-ending day."
Shak King Richard III., iii. 1.
In all respects effi-
Putting an end to all
all-enduring, a. Enduring everything.
“With a sedate and all-enduring eye."
Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 39.
King Henry.
all-enfolder, s. He who unfolds every-
thing.
“Who dares to name His name,
Or belief in His proclaim,
Veiled in mystery as He is, the All-enfolder #"
Goethe. (Quoted in Tyndall's Frag. of Science, xiv. 442.)
all-engrossing, a, Engrossing all.
“. . , the all-engrossing torment, of their indus-
trialism.”—J. S. Mill. Pol. Econ., bk. i., ch. vii., § 3.
all-enlightened, a.
on all imatters enlightened.
“O all-enlightened mind . "
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiii., 484.
all-enlightening, a.
Or everything.
“Forth burst the sun with all-enlightening ray.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvii., 735.
all-enraged, a.
degree.
“How shall I stand, when that thou shalt be hurl’d
On clouds, in robes of fire, to jud e the world,
Usher'd with golden legions, in thine eye
Carrying an all-enraged inajesty ?"
John Hall. Poems, p. 77.
all-envied, a. Envied by all.
“. . . th’ all-envied gift of Heav'n.”
Pope: Miscellanies; Horace, Epist., bk. i., 4.
all-essential, a. Quite essential ; that
cannot on any account be dispensed with.
(Everett.)
all-evil, a. In all respects evil ; evil in
the highest degree.
“. . . his own all-evil son."
Byron : Parisina, bk. vi.
all-excellent, a. Infinitely excellent ; of
unbounded excellence.
“O Love all-excellent.”
Cowper. Transl. from Gwion.
all-flaming, a. In a thorough blaze;
flaming in every direction.
“She could not curb her fear, but 'gan to start
At that all-ſtaxing dread the monster Spit.”
• Beaumont : Psyche, viii. 85.
All Fools' Day, s. The 1st of April :
the day when, according to the ethics handed
down probably from pre-Christian times, it
is considered right, if not even laudable, to
make fools of all people, if one can, or at
least of as many as possible. The approved
method of doing this is to send them on silly
or bootless errands. The victim thus en-
trapped is called in England an April fool,
in Scotland an April gowk, and in France
Poisson d'Avril, an April fish. A similar
practice obtains in India at a somewhat licen-
tious festival called the Huli, or Holee, which
is designed to celebrate the vernal equinox.
“The first of April, some do say,
Is set apart for All Fool's Day.”
Poor Robin's Almanack, (1760).
“The French too have their All Fools' Day, and call
the person imposed upon an April fish, poissom
d'Avril,’ whom we term an April fool, '-Brand :
Popular Antiquities.
all-forgetful, a. Wholly forgetful.
“. . . a77-forgetful of self.”
Ilongfellow : Evangeline, pt. i., 4.
all-forgetting, a. Forgetting all people.
“How blest the solitary's lot,
Who all-forgetting, all-forgot,
Within his humble cell.”
Bzerns. Despondency, 3.
all-forgiving, a. Forgiving all.
“That all-forgiving king,
The § #. %;,
Dryden: Thren. A ug., ver, 257.
all-forgot, all—forgotten, a. Wholly
forgotten, or forgotten by all.
“For hours on Lara he would fix his glance,
As all-forgotten in that watchful trance."
Byron : Lara, I. xxvi.
(For ex, of ALL-FoRGOT, see ALL-FORGETTING.)
all-giver, s. The giver of everything.
“The All-giver would be unthank'd.”
Milton : Commu.S.
Infinitely glorious.
In all respects or
Enlightening all,
Enraged in the highest
all-glorious, a.
- “All-glorious King of kings."
Cowper: Transl. from Guion; Joy in Martyrdom.
all-good, S. & a
A. As subst. : A name sometimes given to
a plant, the Chenopodium Bonus, Henricus,
called also the Mercury Goose-foot or Good
It is common in Britain.
[CHENOPODIUM.)
B. As adj. : Infinitely good.
all-governing, a. Governing all.
“But Jove, all-governing, whose only will, ,
Determines fate, and mingles good with ill.
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvii., 507-8.
all-gracious, a. Infinitely gracious.
“. . . all-gracious Heaven.”
Scott. Lord of the Isles, v. 38.
all-grasping, a. Grasping everything.
. all-grasping Rome.”
Scott. The Bard's Incantation.
, all-great, a. In every respect great;
infinitely great.
tº £ that France was not all-great.”—Carlyle:
Heroes and #ero Worship, Lect. vi.
all-guiding, a.
things.
“Now give me leave to answer thee, and those,
Who God's all-guiding providence oppose.”
Sandys: Job, ch. xxxv.
all-hail, imper. of v., or interj., s., & v.
(Eng. all, and hail = health.]
A. As an imperative of a verb, or as an
interjection : A Salutation to God, to a human
being, or to an inanimate thing.
1. Applied to God, it indicates reverential
joy or adoration in approaching his presence.
“Jehovah, with returning light, all-hail.”
Byron : Cain, i. 1.
2. Addressed to a person, it properly wishes
him perfect health, but is used more vaguely
as a salutation to express the pleasure which
is felt in meeting him.
“And as they went to tell his disciples, behold,
Jesus inet them, saying, All-hait.”—Matt. xxviii. 9.
3. Addressed to a thing, it implies that it is
to the utterer a source of great delight.
“All-hail, ye fields, where constant peace attends !
A 17-hail, ye sacred solitary groves |
All-hail, ye books, my true, my real friends.”
Wa.
Guiding all persons and
B. As substantive : Welcome.
“Greater than both, by the all-hail hereafter . "
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 5.
“Give the all-hail to thee, and cry, “Be bless'd
For making up this Iveace " ' "
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, v. 8.
C. As a verb : To salute.
“Whiles I stood rapt in the wonder of it,
Calne missives from the king, who all-hailed me,
Thane of Cawdor." hakesp. ; Macbeth, i. 5,
* All-hallond, S. [ALL-HALLOWs.]
* All-hallond-eve, s. The eve of All-
hallows’ Day. [ALL-HALLOWS' EVE.]
All—hallow, s. [ALL-HALLOWs.]
all-hallowed, adj. Hallowed in the
highest degree.
our all-hallow'd ark.”
Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
All—halloween, s. [ALL-HALLOws' EVE.]
All—hallowmas, s,
HALLOWS (q.v.).
The same as ALL-
All—hallown, a.
about All-hallows.
* An All-hallown summer is a late summer.
“Farewell, thou latter spring : farewell,
All-hallown suinner.”
Shakesp. Henry I W., Part I., i. 2.
All-hallows, All-hallow, All-hal–
lowmas, Hallowmas, * All—hallond, S.
[Eng, all; hallows, or hallow ; A.S. halge
Pertaining to the time
(genit. halgan) = saints.] [Hallow.)
1. The old, English designation of All
Saints' Day, the 1st of November, formerly
ushered in throughout Britain by the cere.
monies and merry-making of All-halloween.
[ALL-HALLOWEEN, ALL SAINTs' DAY.]
“Book of Riddles' why, *
Shortcake upon ºñº". #: *:::
Michaelmas?"—Shakesp. Merry Wives, i. 1.
2. During the darkness of mediaeval times,
if the example which follows may be trusted,
there were people who believed All-hallows to
be a saint instead of a saints' day, and had no
misgivings with regard to the genuineness of
‘‘ his " relics when exhibited.
“Frendes, here shall ye se evyn anone
Of All-hallowes the blessed jaw-bone,
Kiss it hardely with good devocion."
Heywood. Four P's.
All-hallows—eve, ‘Alī-hallond-eve,
All-halloween, “All—halloween-tide,
Halloween, s. [Eng. all; hallows-eve; hal-
lond = hallows; eve, een = eventide. In A.S.
tid, tiid = tide, time.] The 31st of October,
the evening before All-hallows (q.v.). Till
recently it was kept up (especially in Seet-
land) with ceremonies which have apparently
come down from Druidical times. [HALLOW-
EEN.] Though connected with All Saints' Day
(1st of November), yet it seems to have been
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=* ew= u-
formerly a merry making to celebrate the end
of autumn, and help to fortify the mind against
the advent of winter.
“Froth. All-hallond eve.”
Shakesp.: Measure for Measure, ii. 1.
** Betwixt, Michaelmas and All-halloween-tide. . . . .
ch he Petition of John Field, in Froude's Hist. of Eng.,
Cºl. Wi.
All—hallow-tide, s. At , or about the
“tide " or time of All-hallows (q.v.).
“Cut off the bough about All-hallowtide.”—Bacon :
Nat. Hist. Cent. v., § 427.
all—happy, a. Completely happy. Happy
in the highest degree. (Webster.)
all-hating, a. Hating all.
“. . this all-hating world."
Shakesp. : Richard II., V. 5.
all-heal, s. [Eng. all; heal : doubtless
from the erroneous notion that the plant so
designated was a remedy for all diseases.]
* 1. The mistletoe.
“This was the most respectable festival of our
Druids, called yule-tide ; when mistletoe, which they
called all-heal, was carried in their hands and laid on
their altars, as an emblem of the salutiferous advent
; Messiah.”—Stukeley: Medallick Hist. of Carawsius,
. 2.
2. A name for a plant, the Valeriana offici-
Tolis, or Great Wild Valerian.
ALL-HEAL (VALERIANA OFFICINALIS).
3. Clown's All-heal; a plant—the Stachys
alustris—belonging to the Labiatae, or La-
iates.
all-healing, a. Healing all (diseases).
“The Druids' invocation was to one all-healing or
all-saving power.”—Selden : Drayton's Polyolb., Song 9.
“Thy all-healing grace and spirit
Revive again what law and letter kill.”
Donne : Div. Poems, xvi.
all-helping, a. Helping all.
“That all-healing deity, or all-helping medicine,
among the Druids.”—Selden on Drayton's Polyolb.,
Song 9.
all-hiding, a.
cealing all things.
“O Night, thou furnace of foul reeking smoke,
Let not the jealous day behold that face
Which underneath thy black all-hiding cloak
Immodestly lies martyr'd with disgrace : ”
hakesp. Tarquin and Lucrece.
all-hollow, adv. Completely; as “to
beat one all-hollow,” that is, completely to
surpass one. (Vulgar.)
all-holy, a. Infinitely holy; holy to a
Thoundless extent.
“. . . . . the yearning for rescue from sin, for recon-
ciliation with an All-holy God."—Milman : Hist, of the
Jews, Pref., vol. i., p. xxii.
all-honoured, a. Honoured by all.
“. . . the all-homowºr'd honest Roman, Brutus.”
hakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 6.
all-hoping, a. Hoping everything.
“. . . all-hoping favour and kindness.”—Carlyle:
Heroes &nd Hero- Worship, Lect. VI.
all—hurting, a. Hurting all things.
“That not a heart which in his level came,
Could 'scape the hail of his all-hwrting aim.”
Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint.
all-idolizing, a. Idolizing everything.
“All-idolizing worms, that thus could crowd
And urge their sun into thy cloud
Crashaw . Poems, p. 156.
Hiding all things; con-
all-illuminating, a. Illuminating every-
thing. (Webster.)
all-imitating, a. Imitating everything.
“All-imitating ape.” e
More : Song of the Soul?, I. ii. 136.
all-important, a. Important above all
things; in the highest degree important ; ex-
ceedingly important.
“The all-important emotion of sympathy is distinct
from that of love.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, Part
I., ch. iii
all-impressive, a. ... Exceedingly im-
pressive ; Timpressive in the highest degree.
(Webster.)
All-hallow-tide-all-redeeming
all—including, a. Including all.
“. . . . . when he spreads out his cutting-hoard for
the last time, and cuts cowhides by unwonted patterns,
and stitches them together into one continuous all-
###, case ."—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus,
1ll., Ch. 1.
all-infolding, a.
infolds all things.
“The foodful earth, and all-infolding skies,
By thy black waves, tremendous Styx that flow.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xv., 42, 43.
all-informing, a. Informing all.
“'Twas He that made the all-informing light,
And with dark shadows clothes the aged night."
Sandys. Ps. civ.
all-interesting, a. In the highest de-
gree interesting. (Webster.)
all-interpreting, a.
things.
“The all-interpreting voice of Charity.” ..
Milton. Doct. and Disc. of Divorce, ii. 9.
all—invading, a. Invading everything.
“What art thou, Frost 2 and whence are thy keen
Which covers over or
Interpreting all
Sł0TêS
Deriv'd, thou secret all-invading power?"
Thomson : The Seasons ; Winter.
all-jarred, a. Completely, or in all re-
spects jarred; completely shaken.
“All was confused and undefined .
To her all-jarr'd and wandering mind.”
Byron : Parisina, xiv.
all-judging, a. Judging all.
“. . of all-judging Joye."
Milton : Lycidas.
all-just, a. Infinitely just ; perfectly
just. (Webster.)
all—kind, a. Perfectly kind; kind in the
highest degree. (Webster.)
all—knowing, a. Knowing everything ;
possessed of all knowledge.
“Since the all-knowing cherubim love least.”
Byron. Cain, i. 1.
all—knavish, a. Wholly knavish.
“After the same manner it may be proved to be
all-weak, all-foolish, and all-knavish.” — Bowring :
Bentham's Works, vol. i., p. 282.
all-licensed, a. Licensed by all, or
having received boundless license.
“. . . your all-licensed fool.”
Shakesp. : Lear, i. 4.
all-loving, a. Infinitely loving; of un-
, bounded love.
“By hearty prayer to beg the sweet delice
Of God's all-loving spright.”
More : Song of the Soul, I. iii. 32.
all-making, O. Making all ; all-creating,
Onnnific.
“By that all-seeing and all-making mind."
Ayryden.
all-maturing, a. Maturing everything ;
bringing all things forward to ripeness.
“Which all-matwring Time must bring to light.”
Dryden : Ann. Mir., ver, 564.
all-merciful, a. Infinitely merciful ; of
unbounded mercy.
“The All-rverciful God.”—Coleridge. Aids to Reflec-
tion, 4th ed., p. 201.
all-murdering, a, Murdering every
creature within his or its power to kill.
“. . . one all-murdering stroke.”
Sir R. Fanshawe : 4th Book of Virgil.
all-nameless, a.
be named.
“Since that all-marreless hour.”
Byron : Manfred, i. 1.
all-noble, a. In all respects noble.
“Spirit, and matter have ever been presented to us
in the rudest contrast, the one as all-noble, the other
as all-vile.”—Tyndall. Frag. ºf Science, vii. 164.
all-nourishing, a. Nourishing all ;
nourishing all men, animals, and plants.
“Friend, hast thou considered the ‘rugged a 77-
now rishing Earth,’ as Sophocles well names her ?"—
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. vi.
all-obedient, a.
to every command.
“Then bows his ali-obedient head, and dies.”
Cragh
aw : Poems, p. 169.
all—obeying, a.
from all.
“Tell him, from his all-obeying breath I near
The doom of Egypt.”
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 1.
Not on any account to
Thoroughly obedient
Receiving obedience
all-oblivious, a. Causing complete for-
getfulness.
“'Gainst death and all-oblivious enmity
Shall you pace forth."—Shakesp. ; Sonnets, lv.
155
—s
all-obscuring, a. Obscuring everything.
“Till all-obscuring earth hath laid
The body in perpetual shade.
Bp. Henry King's Poems : The Dirge.
all-overish, a. [All over, and the suffix
-ish, J. Possessed of a feeling of being out of
health from head to foot, without being able to
Specify any disease existing in one's frame.
(Vulgur.)
all overpowering, a. Overpowering
all.
“Yes! such a strain, with all-o'erpowering measure,
Might melodise with each turn ultuous sound.”
Scott : Vision of Don Roderick, Introd., ver. 2.
all-overtopping, a.
the rest.
“. . . the grand all-overtopping Hypocrisy Branch.”
—Carlyle. Sartor Regartws, bik. #. º;
all-painting, a. Thoroughly panting.
“Stung with the smart, all-panting with the pain.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xi., 351.
all-patient, a. Thoroughly patient,
(Mitford.)
all-penetrating, a.
thing.
“Since I cannot escape from thy [Christ's] all-pene-
trating presence . ."—Stafford: Niobe, ii. 31.
all-peopled, a. Peopled by all.
the all-peopled earth.”
Byron : Cain, i. 1.
Infinitely perfect.
Overtopping all
Penetrating every-
all-perfect, a.
& 4 ... such th' all-perfect Hand
* * - !
That pois'd, impels, and rules the steady whole.”
Thomson : Swºn?ner.
all-perfection, s.
[ALL-PERFECTNESS. )
“All-perfection of the British Constitution.”—Bow-
ring. Benthamn's Works, vol. i., p. 225.
, all-perfectness, S. Complete perfec-
tion; perfection unmarred even by the smallest
flaw or imperfection.
“. . . the world, heaven, and all-perfectress."—
More : Conj. Cabò., p. 153.
all-pervading, a. Pervading all space.
“An all-pervading Spirit . . .”
Wordsworth . Eaccursion, lºk. iv.
all-piercing, a. Piercing everything.
“Lest Phoebus should, with his a 77-piercing eye,
Descry some Vulcan.”—Marston. Satires, Sat. 5.
all-pitiless, a. In the highest degree
pitiless ; totally destitute of pity.
“An all-pitiless demon . . . *
Byron. Manfred, ii. 2.
Pondering on every-
Complete perfection.
eg
all-pondering, a.
thing.
“To whose all-pondering mind . . .
Wordsworth : Sonnets to Liberty.
all-potent, a. Having all power; all-
powerful, omnipotent. (Irving.)
all-powerful, a. Having all power;
omnipotent. (In its proper sense it can be
used only of God, but it is sometimes loosely
employed of men.)
“O all-powerful Being ! the least motion of whose
will can create or destroy a world . . ."—Swift.
“. . . the all-powerful Campbells.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
all-praised, a. Praised by all.
“This gallant Hotspur, this all-praised knight.”
Shakesp. : Henry I JT., Part I., iii. 2.
#y
f all-prayer, s. Unceasing prayer.
. . . . . he [Christian} , was forced to put up his
sword, and betake himself to another weapon called
all-prayer (Eph. vi. 18).”—Buoyan : Pilg. Prog., pt. i.
all-present, a. Present everywhere;
omnipresent. (Webster.)
all-preventing, a. Preventing every-
thing. (Spec.) Preventing a person or persons
from being taken unawares by an enemy or by
danger.
“The cautious king, with all-preventing care,
To guard that outlet, plac'd Eumaeus there.'
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., 146, 147.
all-protecting, a. Completely protect-
ing ; in all respects protecting ; protecting
against everything said or done. (Webster.)
all-quickening, a. Quickening all; in:-
parting life to all.
“. . . all-quickening grace."
Cowper: Charity
*
all-redeeming, a.
soming every one.
“Not the long-promised light, the brow whose
eaming
Was to come forth, all-conquering, all-redeeming."
Moore : Lalla Rookh-
Redeeming all ; ran-
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious. -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &e. =bel, del
156
all-rending—Allah
all-rending, a. Rending everything.
“The tell-rending Hammer flung from the hand of
Thor."—Carlyle. Heroes, Lect. I.
all-righteous, a. Of unbounded right-
€OllSIles S.
“Such future scenes th' all-righteous powers display
By their dread seer, and such my future day."
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiii., 303-4.
all-ruling, a Ruling over all; possessed
of universal sovereignty.
“. heaven's all-ruling Sire. "
Milton Par. Lost, blº. ii.
all—sagacious, a. Possessed of perfect
sagacity. (Webster.)
All Saints' Day, s. A festival instituted
by Pope Boniface IV., early in the seventh cen-
tury, on the occasion of his transforming the
Roman heathen Pantheon into a Christian
temple or church, and consecrating it to the
Virgin Mary and all the martyrs. It did not
take root for two centuries later, but once
having done so, it soon spread through the
Western Church. It is kept by the Churches
of England, Rome, &c., on the 1st of Novem-
ber. It is designed, as its name implies, to
honour all Saints, or at least those no longer
living on earth. It was formerly called All-
hallows (q.v.).
all-sanctifying, a. Sanctifying all.
“The venerable and all-sanctifying names of the
Apostles."—West on the Resurrection, p. 328.
all-saving, a. Saving all.
“The Druid's invocation was to one all-healing or
all-saving power.”—Selden : Drayton's Polyolb., Song 9.
all-searching, a. Searching everything.
“Consider next God's infinite, all-searching know-
ledge, which looks, through and through the most
secret of our thoughts, ransacks every corner of the
heart, ponders the most inward designs and ends of
the soul in all a man's actions.”—Sowth : Serm., ii. 99.
all-seed, s. The name given to the Poly-
carpon, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Caryophyllaceae, or Clove-worts. The A.
tetraphyllum, or Four-leaved All-seed, occurs
wild on the southern coasts of Britain. It
has three stamina and a three-valved, many-
seeded fruit. [Pol YCARPON.]
all-seeing, a. & S.
As adjective: Seeing every person and thing.
(Lit. & fig.)
“. . . for what can 'scape the eye
Of God all-seeing "-Milton : P. L., bk. x.
*Q, Eliz. All-seeing Heaven, what a world is this . "
Shakesp. . Richard III., ii. 1.
the all-seeing sun.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, i. 2.
As substantive : The Being who sees all per-
sons and everything—God.
“. . . . he has cast himself before the All-seeing
s .”—Carly?e. Sartor Resartws, bk. ii., ch. lin.
all-seer, s. He who sees all.
“That high All-seer, which I dallied with,
Hath turned my feigned prayer on my head."
Shakesp. : Richard III., v. i.
& &
*
all-shaking, a Shaking everything.
“Thou all-shaking thunder.”
Shakesp. ; Lear, iii. 2.
all-shamed, a. Shamed, or put to shame
before all ; completely put to shame.
“Tho' thence I rode all-shamed, hating the life
He gave me.” Tennyson Enid.
all-shrouding, a. Shrouding everything.
(Webster.)
all-shunned, a. Shunned by all,
“His poor seif,
A dedicated beggar to the air,
With his disease of all-shunn'd poverty,
Walks, like contexmpt, alone.”
Shakesp. : Tim, of Ath., iv. 1.
all-sided, a. On every side.
. . . . a culture which should not be one-sided,
but all-sided."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science.
all-silent, a. In complete silence.
“Sighfully or all-silent gaze upon him
With such a fixt devotion, that the old man,
Tho' doubtful, felt the º; *y
Tennyson; Merlin and Vivien,
All Souls' Day, s. The day on which
the Church of Rome commemorates all the
faithful deceased. It was first enjoined in
the eleventh century by Oidlom, Abbot of
Cluny, on the monastic order of which he was
the head, and soon afterwards came to be
adopted by the Church generally. It is held
On the 2nd of November.
“Rich. This is All Souls' Day, fellows, is it not?
Fºch #; º, Souls' Day is my body's dooms-
assº;";ºmy”y
All Souls' Eve, s. The evening before
All Souls' Day. The evening of Novem-
ber 1st.
“'Twas All-Souls' Eve, and Surrey's heart beat high:
He heard the midnight bell with anxious start.
Scott. Lay aſ the Last Minstrel, vi. 16.
all-spreading, a.
direction.
“. . . all-spreading happiness.”
Byron. Cain, i. 1.
Spreading in every
all-strangling, a. Strangling all.
“. . . the surges of the all-strangling deep . . ."
Byron.: Heaven and Earth, pt. i., S. iii.
all-subduing, a.
or all things.
“Love, all-subduing and divine."
Cowper : Translation from Gwion.
, all-submissive, a Co
sive ; in all respects submissive.
Subduing all persons,
Completely submis-
(Webster.)
all-sufficiency, s. Sufficiency for every-
thing.
“O God, the more we are sensible of our own indi-
gence, the more let us wonder at thine all-stºfficiency.”
—Bp. Hall : Occasional Meditations, lxx.
all-sufficient, a. & S.
A. As adjective:
1. Sufficient for everything.
“Books and schooling are absolutely necessary to
education, but not all-sufficient.”—J. S. Afill. Political
Economy (1848), vol. i., bk. ii., ch. vii., § 2, p. 880.
2. In all respects sufficient.
“Here, then, is an all-sufficient warrant for the
assertion of objective existence."—Herbert Spencer.
Psychol., 2nd ed. (1872), vol. ii., p. 452, § 448.
B. As substantive : The all-sufficient Being
—God.
“Through this [faith) Abraham saw a phoenix-like
resurrection of his son, as possible with God ; therefore
obeyeth that command of offering his son, believing a
metamorphosis possible with the All-swficient."—
Whitlock : Manners of the English, p. 544.
all-surrounding, a Surrounding every-
thing. Spec., encompassing our globe.
“. all-swºrrownding heav'n.”
Thomson : Spring.
all-surveying, a. Surveying everything.
“Then I observed the bold oppressions done,
In presence of the all-surveying sun."
Sandys: Eccles., p. 6.
all-sustaining, a. Sustaining all things.
“Doth God withdraw his all-sustaining might 3"
Sir J. Beaumont : Poems, p. 69.
all-telling, a. Telling, that is, divulging
everything.
“ All-telling fame
Doth noise abroad, Navarre hath made a vow."
hakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, ii. 1.
all—terrible, a.
terrible to all.
“High o'er the hest all-terrible he stands,
And thunders to his steeds these dread commands.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 438-9.
all-the-World, s.
Fig.: An epithet applied by a person in love
to the object of affection.
“You are my all-the-world, and I must strive
To know my shames and praises from your tongue.”
hakesp. : Son nets, czii.
l f * to, f all-to, f all—too, adv. [Eng.
all ; to.
1. Originally, the all and to were distinct
from each other, the to being connected with
the verb immediately following, to which it
imparted force. At first that verb was always
one meaning to break or to destroy, and
the prefix to implied that this breaking or
destruction was complete or thorough,
“The º: and the bigirdles
He hath to-broke hem all.”
Piers Ploughman, Vis. i., 5,078.
* is to-broken thilke regioun.”—Oſhawcer: C. T.,
In all respects terrible ;
2. Subsequently, in the opinion of some,
the all and to became connected, acquiring
the signification of altogether, quite, wholly,
completely. Others would reduce all these
cases under No. 1, and sweep No. 2 away.
“It was not she that call'd him all-to naught ;
Now she adds honours to his hateful name."
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis.
“She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings,
That, in the various bustle of resort,
Were all-to ruffled, and sometimes impaired.”
Milton . Cornus.
“And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone
upon Abimelech's head, and all to brake his scull."—
Judg. ix. 58.
“. . . your Bonaparte represents his Sorrows 3.
Napoleon Opera in an all-too stupendous style; wit
music of cannon-volleys, and murder-shrieks of a
world . . ."—Carlyle : Sarfor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. vi.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there
all-too-full, a. Altogether too full
“Strait-laced, but all-too-full in bud
For Puritainie stays.”
Zennyson. The Talking Oak,
, all-too-timeless, a. Altogether too
timeless.
“But some untimely thought did instigate
His all-too-timeless speed, if none of those."
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
all-triumphing, a.
where, or over every one.
“As you were ignorant of what were done,
By Cupid's hand, your all-triumphing son."
B. Jonson.
all-unwilling, a. Highly unwilling.
“His presence haunted still ; and from the breast
He forced an all-wnwilling interest."
Byron . Lara, I. xix.
all-upholder, s. One who upholds all.
(Special coinage.)
“ Gleans across the mind His #ht.
Feels the lifted soul. His might,
Dare it then deny. His reign, the All-upholder p"
Goethe. (Quoted in Tyndall's Frag, of Scienée.
all-watched, a. Watched throughout.
“Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour
Unto the weary and all-watched night."
Shakesp...' Hen. W., iv., Chor.
Triumphing every-
all-weak, a. Thoroughly weak.
“After the same manner it may be proved to be
all-weak, all-foolish, and all-knavish.”—Bowring : Ben-
tham's Fragment of Government, vol. i., p. 282.
all-wise, a. In all respects wise. Wise,
with no admixture of folly. (A term applied
to the Supreme Being, or to His action in the
universe. }
“Adam. God, the Eternal Infinite : All-wise / "
Byron. Cain, i. 1.
all-witted, a. Having all descriptions of
wit.
“Come on, signior, now prepare to court this all-
witted lady, most naturally, and like yourself.”—B.
Jonson : Every Man out of his Humour, v. 1.
all-worshipped, a. Worshipped by all.
“. . . in her own loins
She hutch'd the all-worshipp'd ore and precious gems."
Milton Cornus.
all-worthy, a. In the highest degree
worthy.
“Pis. Oh, my all-worthy lord
Clo. All-worthy villain . "
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 5.
alſ—la, prep. [In Ital. the dative case fem. of
the definite article la, the one which is used
before feminine nouns beginning with a con-
sonant. Or it may be considered the prep.
allo, alli, agli, alla, alle, which is = to, at, and
is identified with the article. It corresponds
with the French ant, awa, à la )
1. To the ; according to.
2. After the manner of the
; as Alla
Francese = after the French fashion.
alla—breve, a., S., & adv. [Lit. = accord-
ing to the breve..] In quick time ; in such
time that the notes take only half their usual
time to execute. It is the same as alla-capella
It is very rarely used in modern music.
alla—capella, a., S., & adv. [Lit. = accord-
ing to the capella, or rather cappella, meaning
chapel.] As is done in church music, which
contains one breve, or two semi-breves, or
notes equivalent to them in time.
alla—prima, s. [Lit. = to the first; mean-
ing, at the first ; at the very first.]
Painting : A process by which the proper
colours are applied at once to the canvas
without its being previously impasted for
their reception.
Al’—la, s. [Arab.] [ALLAH.]
âl'—lag—ite, s. [In Ger, allagit. Apparently
from Gr. &AXayi, (allagé) = change; &AAdorora,
(allassó) = to º -ite.] A mineral, a
variety of rhodonite, arranged by Dana in his
Carbonated section. It is of a dull green or
reddish-brown colour, and is found in the
Harz mountains.
Al'—lah, S. [Arab. Allah, contr. from Al-Ilah
= the Adorable ; the (Being) worthy to be
adored. Al = the ; Ilah, from alah = to
adore. Heb. ºbs (Eloah); E. Aram. nº
(Elah) = God..] The name of God in use
among the Arabs and the Mohammedans
generally.
“He called on Alla, but the word
Arose unheeded or unlieard.” g
Byron.: The Giaour.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= 6. ey = i, qu = kw.
allamanda—allege
157
Allah akbar, interj. = God (is) great. A
Mohammedall war-cry.
Alla hu, Alla ho, interj. (= God is).
A Mohammedan war-cry, consisting of words
taken from the muézzin's call to prayer. The
full form is Allah-hw akbar = God is great.
(See Herklots, Saffur Shurmeef's Moosulmans of
India, 1832, p. xcviii.)
“God and the prophet—Alla Hu
Up to the skies with that wild halloo !"
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, v. 22.
Allah il Allah, interj. God is the God.
“Alla il Alla / Vengeance swells the cry— .
Shame mounts to rage that imust atone or die.' "
Byron : The Corsair, ii. 6.
al-la-măn'—da, s. [Called after Dr. Frederick
Allemand, a professor of Natural History in
Leyden University, and a correspondent of
Linnaeus.] A genus of plants belonging to
the order Apocynaceae, or Dogbanes. The
A. cathartica is, as its name implies, ca-
thartic. In moderate doses it is useful in
such diseases as painter's colic, but given in
excess it is violently emetic and purgative.
(Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 600.)
ăll'—a-mort, a. [Fr. & la mort.] [AMoRT.]
ăl-lan-ar-ly, adv. [ALLs NARLY.]
ăl'-lan-Ite, s. [From T. Allan, the Edinburgh
mineralogist, who first recognised it as a dis-
tinct species.]
Min. : According to the British Museum
Catalogue, a variety of Orthite ; but Dana
considers it a distinct species. He places
it in his Epidote group of Unisilicates. It
is monoclinic and isomorphous with epidote.
Its crystals are sometimes tabular and flat, at
others long and slender, or even acicular.
The hardness is 5'5–6, he sp. grav. 3-0 to 4-2.
It is generally of a pitch brown or black
colour, with a sub-metallic pitchy or resinous
lustre. It is akin to epidote, and is a cerium
epidote. It contains the other rare metals—
lanthanum, didymium, yttrium, and some-
times glucinium. Dana divides it into seven
varieties : (1) Allanife proper, including
Cerime, Bucklandite, and Tamtalite ; (2) Ural-
orthite, (3) Bagrationite, (4) Orthite, (5) Xan-
thorthite, (6) Pyrorthite, and (7) Erdmannite.
It is found in Green'and, Norway, and other
places.
al-lān-to-ic, a. (Eng: allantois; -ic.] Be-
longing to the aliantois ; pertaining to the
allantois.
, allantoic acid, s. An acid found in the
liquor of the foetal calf. It was formerly
called amniotic acid. [ALLANTois.]
allantoic fluid, s. A fluid found in the
embryo of man and animals. The most notable
element found in it is allantoin (q.v.).
al-lān-to-id, a. & s. [ALLANTois.]
A. As adj. : Allantoic.
B. As subst. : The allantois.
al-lān-to'-in, s. [From allantois (q.v.).]
Chen. : CHS 4H8O3. A neutral organic sub-
stance which contains the elements of 2 mole-
cules of ammonium oxalate, iminus 5 molecules
of water. It is found in the allantoic liquid
of the foetal calf. It is obtained artificially,
together with oxalic acid and urea, by boiling
uric acid with lead dioxide and water, and
forms colourless, tasteless prismatic crystals.
ºl-lān-to-is, f al-lān-to-id, s. [In Fr.
and Port. allantoide; from Gr. &AAavrostěřís
(allºtntoeidés) = shaped like an &AAås (allas),
genit. &AAavros (allantos) = a kind of meat,
intermediate between our sausage and black.
pudding..] . A thin membrane existing in the
embryos of amniotic vertebrata. It is situated
under the chorion, and outside the amnion
of the embryo. It is well developed in the
Ruminantia, but less so in the Rodentia. In
the chick of birds it becomes applied to the
membrane of the egg-shell, and constitutes the
breathing apparatus of the young animal till
the lungs are formed. The embryo of man
possesses an allantois, which, however, is but
transient, shrivelling before the end of the
second month of development, and soon after-
wards entirely disappearing. (Todd & Bow-
man: Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., pp. 590, 603,620.)
âl-lan-tūr-ic, a [Eng, allantois; uric.)
Obtained from allantoin and uric acid.
allanturic acid, 8.
Chem. : An organic acid having the formula
C3N2H3O3.H, obtained from uric acid.
ăl'—lar, s. The same as ALDER (q.v.). (Scotch.)
* al-läs', interj. [ALAS.]
* àl-lā’—träte, v. (Lat. allatro = to bark at :
ad = to ; latro = to bark.] To bark as a dog.
“Let Cerberus, the dog of hell, allatrate what he
list, to the contrary."—Stubbed. A nat. of Abw8es.
ăl-lā-vö–1ée, adv. [Fr. & la volée (lit. =
according to flight) = at random.] At random.
(Scotch.) (Jameson.)
al-lā'y, *a-lā'y, *a-lā'ye, * al-lègg'e,
a-lègg'e, v. t. & i. [Wedgwood considers
that the A.S. alecgan and the Fr. alléger have
both had to do with the origin of this word,
which in its old form is best spelled with a
single l (alegge) when from alecgan, and a
double one (allegge) when from alléger. The
A.S. alecgan, imp. alege, is = (1) to place, to
lay down, to lay along, (2) to lay aside, con-
fine, diminish, take away, put down or depress.
Cognate with Dut. leggem = to lay, put, or
place. The Fr. alléger is = to lighten, unload,
ease, relieve, mitigate ; lege = empty, light.
In Sp. aliviar; Ital. alleviare; Lat. allevo =
(1) to lift up, (2) to lighten, to alleviate, (3)
to diminish the force of, to weaken ; from
levis = light, not heavy. At first, allay and
alloy were the same words.) [ALEGGE, AL-
LEGE, ALLOY, ALLEVIATE.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. Formerly : To mingle the precious
metals with baser ingredients.
2. To diminish the acrid character of a
substance ; to mix wine with water.
- “Being brought into the open air,
It would ałlay the burning quality
Of that fell poison which assaileth him.”
ſhakesp. . King John, v. 7.
“If he drinketh wine let him ſulaye it, or let it be
soure."—Hollybush : Homish Apothecary, p. 41.
3. To appease, to quiet, to diminish, to
soften, to mitigate. (Applied to the appetites,
the emotions, the passions, &c.)
“But God, who caused a fountain, at thy prayer,
From the dry ground to spring, thy thirst to allay
After the brunt of battle. . . "
Milton. Samson Agonistes.
“But his exhortations irritated the passions which
he wished to allay."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
IB. Intransitive : To abate.
f al-lā'y, s. [From the verb.] [ALLoy, s.]
The act of adding one thing to another, with
the effect of diminishing, mitigating, or sub-
duing the predominant characteristics of the
one to which the addition is made ; the state of
being so mixed ; the thing added to, mingled,
or combined with the other ; the mixture or
combination thus made.
Used (1:) Of metals: An alloy of one metal
with another; alay, alaye, allay being the old
way of writing alloy. [ALLOY.]
“For if that thay were put to such assayes,
The gold of hem hath now so badde atayes
With bras, that though the coyn be fair at ye,
It wolde rather brest in tuo than plye.”
Chaucer: C. T., 9,042-5.
. “The Scriptures mention the rust of gold, but that
is in regard of the altay.”—Lord Bacon: Works.
(2.) Of other things: Used in the general sense
already given.
“Dark colours easily suffer a sensible allay by little
Scattering light."—Newton : Opticks.
“True it is that the greatest beauties in this world
are receptive of an allay of sorrow."—Jeremy Taylor :
Dife of Jesus, $ xv.
al-lāyed', pa. par. & a. [ALLAY, v.t.]
al-lāy'-er, s, [ALLAY.]. A person or thing
that has the power of allaying.
“Phlegm and pure blood are reputed allayers of
acrimony.”—Harvey.
al-lāy'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ALLAY.]
* Men. . . one that loves a cup of hot wine with
not a drop of allaying Tyber in 't.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanwis, ii. 1.
al-lāy'-mênt, s. [Eng. allay, -ment. In Fr.
allegement.] The act of allaying ; the state of
being allayed; that which allays, alleviates,
diminishes, mitigates, or subdues,
“. . . and apply
Allayments to their act.
Shakeep. , Cymbeline, i. 6.
* àlle, a & adv. [ALL.]
ăl'—lé, s. [The Swedish name.)
Zool. : The little auk, or black and white
diver, Mergulus alle, or M. melanoleucos. It is
called also the Common Rotche. It inhabits
the seas north of Britain, and visits our coasts
Only during winter. [ALCA.]
t à1–1é-crèt, s. (Ger. aller = all; kraft =
strength.] A kind of light armour worn by
the Swiss and some other nations in the six-
teenth century.
t #1'-lè-crim bra’—bö, s. [Brazilian name.]
The name given in Brazil to a plant, the Hy-
pericum laziusculum, there reputed to be a
Specific against the bites of serpents. (Lindl. :
Nat. Sys. Bot., 2nd ed., 1836, p. 78.)
* #1-lèct', v.t. [In Fr. allécher; Ital. allettare;
Lat. allecto, freq. of allicio = to draw gently
to, to entice ; * lacio = to draw gently..] To
entice, to allure.
“Allected and allured to them."
Hall : Henry VI., an. 30.
+ āl-léc-tá-tion, s. [Lat. allectatio, fr. allecto
= to allure.] Enticement, allurement.
al-lèc'-tive, d. & S. [Eng. allect; -ive.]
A. As adjective : Enticing, alluring.
“Woman yfarced with fraude and disceipt,
To thy confusion most allective bait.”
awcer : Rem. of Love, ver. 14.
B. As substantive : An enticement, an
allurement.
“An allective to synne.”—Sir Thomas More: Worker.
al-lèdge, v. [ALLEGE.]
* alle-féynt’e, a. [Apparently from Eng.
alle = all, and Fr. fainéant = lazy, idle, Slug-
gish..] Lazy, sluggish. (Prompt. Parv.)
* àlle-féynte-lye, adv. [ALLEFEYNTE.]
Lazily, sluggishly. (Prompt. Parv.)
* àll'e-fill-ly, adv. Totally, completely.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* à1–1é-gange (1), * Al-lèg'-e-ange, s.
[ALLEGE.] An allegation.
“How foolishly doth he second his allegeances."—
True Nonconformist. (Pref.)
*ā1–1é-gange (2), *ā1-1é-gaunçe, *āl-
lé-gé-ange, s. [O. Fr. allegeance.) A
lightening, relieving, relief.
“I hadde noon hope of allegaunce." -
Romaunt of Rose, p. 73.
* Kl-lé-gant, * Al-i-gåunt, s. [AlicANT.]
Wine from Alicant.
ăl-lè-gā’—tion, S. [In Fr. allégation; Sp. alle-
gacion ; Ital. allegazione ; Lat. allegatio = (1)
a dispatching, a mission, (2) an assertion
by way of proof or excuse ; from allego.]
[ALLEGE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
+ 1. The act of affirming ; the act of posi-
tively asserting or declaring.
2. The assertion which is made by one
alleging anything ; especially used for an ex-
cuse, justificatory plea, &c.
"My lord of Suffolk, Buckingham, and York,
Reprove my allegation, if you can ;
Or else conclude my words effectual."
Shakesp. : Henry VI., Part II., iii. 1.
B. Technically:
I. In the Ecclesiastical Cowrts:
1. Formerly: A specific charge against a
person drawn out in articles. It followed on
the citation of the party. The next step after
the allegation was the defendant's answer
upon oath. Any circumstances which the
defendant felt disposed to communicate for
his defence or exculpation were propounded
in what was called his defensive allegation.
(Blackstone : Comment., hk. iii., ch. 7.)
* Allegation of faculties was the statement
of a person's means. It was used in proceed-
ings respecting alimony.
2. Now : The first plea in testamentary
causes ; also every successive plea in causes of
every kind. A responsive allegation is the
first plea given in by a defendant. A counter
allegation is the plaintiff's answer to this de-
fence. An exceptive allegation is one which
takes exception to the credit of a witness.
II. In the Civil and Criminal Courts: An
asserted fact, the adduction of reasons or
witnesses in support of an argument. (Will:
Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
al-lèg'e, fal-lèd'ge, *a-lègg'e, *a-lèy'de,
1..t. & i. [In Fr. alléguer = to allege, to cite;
Sp. alegar; Port. allegar; Ital. allegare. From
b6il, běy; pétit, jówl; eat, çell, chorus, Shin, bengh; go, &em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph =f
-tion, -sion, -oloun = shtin; -śion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, dei. tre–tér.
158
allegeable—alleluiah
Lat, allego, -avi = (1) to dispatch on private
business; (2) (later) to adduce, to allege : ad
= to, and lego, -avi = to send as an ambas-
sador, to appoint by Will, &c.]
A. Transitive :
1. To adduce as an authority, or plead as an
€XCUlSČ.
“. . . no law of God or reason of man hath
hitherto been alleged of force sufficient to prove they
do “ill . . . "–Hooker.
“If we forsake the ways of grace or goodness, we
cannot allege any colour of ignorance or want of in-
struction ; we cannot say we have not learned them,
or we could not.”—Bishop Sprat.
2. To affirm positively, to declare, to aver.
[See v.i.]
. B. Intransitive: To assert, to affirm posi-
tively, to aver.
''Mere negative evidence, they allege, can never
satisfactorily establish the proposition.” – Owen.
Classiſ. Qſ Mammalia, p. 58.
al-lège-a-ble, a [Eng. allege; -able.] That
may be alleged.
“Passing over of time is not allegeable in pre-
Scription for the loss of any right.”—Froude : Hist.
Eng., pt. i., vol. iv., p. 184.
al-lèged', pa. par. & a. [ALLEGE.]
“It was not sufficient to prove that the Bishops had
written the alleged libel.”—3facawlay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. viii.
* al-lég'e-ment, s.
Allegation.
“To Ramah they come to Saul, with many com-
Inlaints and allegenents in their mouths.”—Bishop
Sanderson : Serphons.
[Eng, allege ; -ment.]
al-léâ'-Ér, s.
alleges.
“The narrative, if we believe it as confidently as
the faulous alleger of it, Pamphillo, appears to do
8 & "—Boyle,
al-lèſ-gi-ange, * al-lèſ-gē-ange, * al-
leg-ăunçe, s. [Norm. Fr. ligeance ; Low
Lat. litgancia, ligiantia, ligeitas = allegiance.
Generally taken from Lat. alligo = to bind to:
ad = to ; ligo = to bind. But Ducange, whom
Wedgwood follows, derives the above words
from Low Lat. litus, lidus, ledus = a person
intermediate between a freeman and a serf,
and who owes certain services to his lord. J
[LIEGE, LAD.]
I. The area or dominion within which the
bond of obligation described under No. II.
exists. -
“Natural-born subjects are such as are born within
the domainions of the crown of England: that is, within
the ligeance, or, as it is generally called, the allegi-
ance of the king ; and aliens, such as are born out of
it.”—Blackstone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 10.
II. The obligation itself.
1. The tie or ligamen which binds the sub-
ject to his liege lord the king, in return for the
protection which the king allows the subject.
It is founded on reason, and therefore affects
all natural-born subjects of the king, that is,
all born within his “ligeance.” For a long
time it was formally called winiversal and per-
petual, to distinguish it from the local and
temporary obligation contracted by aliens,
whilst they remained in a country, to the
ruler of that land in return for protection
received. Recent legislation has, however,
given up this principle, and a British settler
in the United States, who has for ever left his
country, is no longer entitled to claim the
protection of our sovereign, or expected to
render him or her allegiance in return.
“. . . . . yet, he, that can endure
To follow with allegiance a fallen lord,
Does conquer him that did his master conquer,
And earns a place i' the story."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 11.
“To which of these two princes did Christian men
owe allegiance ; "-Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
Local allegiance is such as is due from an
alien, or stranger born, for so long time as
he continues within the king's dominion and
protection. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. i.,
ch. 10.)
[Eng. allege; -er.) One who
Natural allegiance is such as is due from all
men born within the king's dominions imme-
diately upon their birth. (Blackstome: Com-
ment., bk. i., ch. 10.)
Oath of cºllegiance : An oath binding one who
takes it faithfully to discharge such obligation.
For 600 years previous to the Revolution of
1688, this was of a sweeping character, but
immediately, after that great event it was
modified, and made to run thus : “that he [the
person swearing it] will be faithful and bear
true allegiance to the king.” It will be seen
that no mention is here made of the king's
heirs, and no effort is made to define the
nature or extent of the “allegiance” to be
rendered. Modifications of the oath of alle-
giance have since been made by 21 & 22 Vict.,
c. 48; superseded by 30 & 31 Vict., c. 75, § 5;
and it again by the Promissory Oaths Act,
31 & 32 Vict., c. 72, that now in force.
2. The infinite obligation due by every in-
telligent creature to the Creator.
“Your military obedience, to dissolve
Allegiance to the acknowledged Power Supreme.”
Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
tal-lèſ-Éi-ant, a. [ALLEGIANCE.] Loyal.
te . . . poor undeserver, I
Can nothing render but allegiant thanks,
My pray'rs to heaven for you.”
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., iii. 2.
al-lèg'-ing, pr: par. [ALLEGE,
âl-lè-gör'-ic, Ál-lè-gör'—i-cal, a. [In Fr.
allégorique ; Sp. alegorico ; Port. and Ital.
allegorico . Lat. allegoricus; Gr. &AAnyopticós
(allegorikos).] Pertaining to an allegory; con-
taining an allegory ; resembling an allegory.
“A kingdom they portend Thee, but what kingdom,
Real or allegoric, I discern not. . .
Milton. P. R., bk. iv.
äl-lè-gör'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. allegoric;
-ally.) After the manner of an aklegory.
“Anaxagoras alld his school are said to have ex-
plained the whole of the Homeric mythology allegori-
cally.”—Maz Müller. Science of Lang., vol. ii., p. 431.
“Even when he speaks allegorically he seems to
represent the first form of allegory, in which it is
traceably moulded upon history, and serves for its
key."—Gladstone. Studies on Horter, i. 196.
ăl-lè-gör'—i-cal-nēss, S. [Eng, allegorical;
-mess.) The quality of being allegorical.
(Johnson.)
*ā1-1é-gör-ism, s. [Eng. allegor(y); -ism.]
An allegory. "(By. Jewell.)
ă1–1é-gór-ist, s. [Eng, allegory; -ist. In
Ger, allegorist ; Fr. allégoriste; Port, and Ital.
allegorista. J One who allegorises ; one who
uses figurative language, or writes a work of a
figurative character.
“Bunyan is indeed as decidedly the first of allegorists
as Demosthenes is the first of orators, or Shaks] care
the first of dramatists.” — Macawlay . Hist. Eng.,
ch. vii.
ăl-lè-gēr-i'ze, #1-lè-gór-iſse, v.t. & i. [In
Ger. allegorisiren; Fr. allégoriser; Sp. alego-
rizar; Port. allegorisar ; from Later Lat. alle-
gorizo.]
A. Transitive : To convert into an allegory;
to interpret allegorically ; to explain in a
figurative sense.
“An alchymist shall reduce divinity to the maxims
of his laboratory, explain, morality by sal, sulphur,
and mercury, and attegorize the Scripture itself, and
the sacred mysteries thereof, into the philosopher's
stone."—Lo
“He hath very wittily allegorized this tree, allowing
his supposition of the tree itself to be true."—Raleigh.
“As some would allegorize these signs, so others
would confine them to the destruction of Jerusalern.”
—Burnet. Theory.
B. Imtramsitive: To use allegory, to speak
in a figurative manner. (Sometimes followed
by upon, of, regarding, &c.)
“After his manner, he allegorizeth woon the sacri-
fices of the law.”—Fulke against Allen, p. 233.
“Origen knew not the Pope's purg;tory, though he
allegorize of a certain purgatory.”—Ibid., p. 447.
ă1–1é-gór-ized, pa. par. & a. [ALLEGoRIZE.]
* 4- * *
ăl-lè—gór-i-zër, s.
One who allegorises.
“The Stoick philosophers, as we learn from Cicero,
were great allegorizers in their theology.”—Coventry :
Phil. Conv., v.
āl-lè-gór-i'—zińg, pr. par., a., & S. [ALLE-
GORIZE.]
āl-lè-gör—y, * #1'-lè-gór-ie, * #1'-lé-
gór-ye, s. (In Sw, allegori; Dan. and Ger.
allegorie; Fr. allégorie; Sp. alegoria ; Ital.
and Iat, allegoria; Gr. &AAnyopia (allégoria);
fr. &AAos (allos) = another, and āyopetºw (ago-
rewd) = to speak in the assembly, to harangue ;
&yopó (agora) = an assembly, the forum;
&Yeipo (ageirã) = to bring together.]
1. A discourse designed to convey a different
meaning from that which it directly expresses.
A figure of speech or a literary composition in
which a speaker or writer gives forth not the
actual narrative, description, or whatever else
he seeks to present, but one so much resem-
bling it as on reflection to suggest it, and
bring it home to the mind with greater force
[Eng. allegorize : -er.)
ăl-lè-grèt'—to, a. or adv., & s.
āl-lèſ-gro, a., adv., or s.
*älle—hole, *ālle—héyle, a.
and effect than if it had been tºld directly.
In many cases the description given appeals
to the eye, whilst the truth designed to be
conveyed is one of a moral or spiritual kind.
As a quotation already made [ALLEGORIST)
shows, Macaulay considered John Bunyan as
unquestionably the first of allegorists; and
every reader of the “Pilgrim's Progress” will
at once understand both what an allegory is,
and how effectual a vehicle it can be nāade for
the communication of religious knowledge.
Spenser's “Faerie Queene” is a moral allegory.
A brief allegory may be considered as a single
ºnetaphor: a long one as a series of metaphors.
The distinction between an allegory and a
parable is very slight. Crabbe says that a
parable is mostly employed for moral purposes,
and an allegory in describing historical events.
The latter differs from a riddle or enigma in
not being intended to perplex. For the dis-
tinction between an allegory and a myth, see
the subjoined example from Max Müller.
“The difference between a iº, and an allegory
has been simply but most .# y explained by Pro-
fessor Blackie in his article on Mythology in Chambers'
Cyclopaedia. ‘A li:yth is not to be confounded with an
allegory; the one being an unconscious act of the
popular mind at an early stage of society; the other, a
conscious act of the individual mind . any stage of
Social progress.’"–Max Müller. Science of Language,
(6th ed., 1871), vol. ii., p. 430.
“And thus it was : I writing of the way
And race of saints, in this our gospel day,
Fell suddenly into an allegory
About their journey, and the way to glory. . . .”
Bunyan. Apology for Pil. Prog.
“But he who was of the bond wounan was born after
the flesh ; but he of the freewoman was by promise,
Which things are an allegory.”—Gal. iv. 23, 24.
* In the passage from Galatians—the only
place in the Authorised Version of the Bible in
which the word allegory occurs—it is a mis-
translation, and should disappear. The ren-
dering should be : “Which things are alle-
gorised.”
2. Painting and Sculpture: A figurative
representation of something else than that
which is actually painted or sculptured.
[Ital. dimin.
of allegro = joyful; somewhat joyful.]
Music : As adv. & adj. : With pace and
character livelier than that indicated by the
word andante, but less rapid and brilliant
than that denoted by allegro (q.v.).
As substantive: A movement in the time
now described.
[Ital. = joyful.]
A. As adjective or adverb :
I. Ordinary Language : Gay, merry, cheer-
ful. (Milton : Allegro and Penseroso.)
II. Music: Gay, joyful, mirthful, sprightly,
and, by implication, quick in time. It is the
fourth of the five grades of musical pace and
character, Largo, Adagio, A mudumte, Allegro,
Presto.
B. As substantive :
Music : A movement in the time now de-
scribed.
allegro agitato, a. or adv.
an agitated manner.
allegro assai, G. or adv.
allegro brillante, a. or adv.
a brilliant manner.
allegro giusto, d. & adv. A just and
precise allegro. The term is generally em-
ployed to guard a erformer against com-
mencing at a too rapid pace.
allegro moderato, a. & adv.
rately allegro.
, allegro di molto, a. & adv.
ingly gllegro.
allegro vivace, a. & adv.
spirited manner.
Allegro in
Very allegro.
Allegro in
Mode-
Exceed-
Allegro in a
* Più allegro, adj. & adv. : Quicker, more
quick.
* Poco allegro, adj. & adv. : A little quick,
rather quick.
[Mid. Eng.
alle; hole = whole or hale.J Whole, sound.
(Prompt. Parv.)
*älle—höo'-ly, adv. [Mid. Eng, alle = all; hooly
=wholly..] Wholly, entirely. (Prompt. I'wrv.)
ăl-lè-lii—ia (Rev. xix. 6), šl-lè—lti-iah
(iah oria as ya), S. [HALLELUJAH.]
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or. wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= à qu = kw.
allelykely—alligation
159
* alle-lyk'e-ly, adv. [O. Eng, alle = all ;
iykely – likely.j Equally, evenly. (Prompt.
Parv.)
āl-lé-mänd, #1'-lé-mände, #1'-māin, s.
[In Ger. allemande, from Fr. Allemagne = Ger-
many. From Alemanni, the Germanic tribe,
whose name(probably meaning All-men) seems
to imply that they were a very miscellaneous
assemblage of people. The name appeared
about the middle of the third century, if not
earlier. The Alemanni were then on the
Upper Rhine. In 490 they were defeated by
Clovis, at the battle of Tolbiac, four leagues
from Cologne.]
1. Music: A slow air in common time; or a
grave, solemn air, with a slow movement.
2. Dancing: (a) A brisk dance. (b) A figure
in dancing.
äl-lè—mönt’—ite, s. [From Allemont, where
it occurs..] A tin-white or reddish-grey
mineral. Composition : SbAs2, or arsenic
62.15 to 65-22 per cent., and antimony 34.78
to 37 '85.
ă1–1én—ar—ly, f Al-lān-ar—ly, * *n-
ér—ly, *ān-yr-ly, adv. [Etym. doubtful,
perhaps Eng. = alone; -er = more : , -ly.]
Solely, entirely, only, singly, alone, Solitarily.
(Scotch.)
“. . . is not like Goshen, in Egypt, on which the
sun of the heavens and of the gospel shineth altenarly,
and leaveth the rest of the world in utter darkness.
—Scott : Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. xxxix.
° à1–1ér, a. [A.S. genit. pl. of eal = all.] The
same as ALDER, a. (q.v.).
&g oth; for spense of mete of: drynk that we spenden
eere,
I am ouré catour, and bele oure aller purs."
12.hawcer. C. T., 316, 317.
ăl-lèr'-i-ön, äl-Ér'-i-ón, S. [Fr. alérion,
from Mod. Lat. alarionem, acc. Of alario =
large, eagle-like bird.]
Her.: An eagle with the wings expanded, their
points turned downwards, and no beak or feet.
* alº-lèv-eiire, s. [O. Sw. (?), or fr. French
leveur = lifter, raiser, gatherer (?).] A coin
formerly in use in Sweden : its value was
about 23d.
*al-lev'—i-āte, a [Low Lat., alleviatus, pa.
par. of allevio; Lat. allevo = to lighten : ad,
expressing addition, levo = to lighten..] Alle-
viated.
al-lev'-i-āte, v.t. [From the adj. ; Sp. aliviar;
Ital. alleviare.] [LEviTY, LIFT.]
1. To make light in a figurative sense ; to
lessen, diminish, mitigate, allay. (Opposed to
aggravate = to make heavy.)
“. . . those gentle offices by which female tender-
ness can alleviate even the misery of hopeless decay
. . . .”—Alſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. To extenuate or excuse an offence.
[AGGRAVATE.]
f
al-löv'-i-ā-têd, pa, par. & a. [ALLEvLATE.]
al-lev'-i-ā-ting, pr. par. [ALLEVIATE.]
al-lev-i-ā'—tion, S. [From Lat. allevatio = a
lifting up.] .
1. The act of lightening, lessening, or miti-
gating an emotion, or extenuating a fault.
“All apologies for and alleviations of faults, though
they are the ...; of humanity, yet they are not
the favours, but the duties of friendship.”—Sowth.
2. That which lessens or mitigates sorrow
or other emotion, or extenuates a fault ; an
alleviating circumstance.
“Pleasures. . . . . 32. Relaxation; 33. Alleviation ;
84. Mitigation.”—Bowring : Bentham's Table of the
Springs of Action. ( Works, i. 205.)
al-lev'-i-ā-tive, a. & s. [Eng. alleviate; -ive.]
1. As adjective: Which alleviates.
2. As substantive : That which alleviates.
“Some cheering alleviative to lads kept to sixteen
or seventeen years of age in pure slavery to a few
Greek and Latin words.”—Corah's Doom (1672), p. 126.
#1'-ley (1 ), * ăl-ćy, * ă1'-lāye, }: ăl'—lye,
ă1'-tire, s. & a. [Sw, allé; Dan. & Ger. allee;
Port. allea ; O. Fr. alier; Fr. allée – a passage,
from aller= to go : (lit. = a passing or going).]
A. As substantive;
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A walk in a garden, or a path in a wood
or plantation.
“Where alleys are close gravelled, the earth putteth
forth the first year knotgrass, and after spiregrass.”—
Bacon : Natural History.
“. . . I know each lane, and every alley green,
Dingle, or bushy dell, of this wild º g
And every bosky bouru from side to side.”
Milton : Cornus.
“And rode till midnight, when the college lights
Began to glitter firefly-like in copse
And linden alley: then we past an arch.”
Tennyson. The Princess, i.
2. A narrow passage in a city, as distin-
guished from a public street. As a rule, it
is not a thoroughfare for wheeled carriages.
(a) Designed for bowling.
“Two sorted of allayes in London I finde—
The one agaynste the lawe, and the other againste
inde.
The first is where bowlings forbidden, men use,
And wastynge theyrgoodes, do their labour refuse."
Crowley. Epigrams; Of Allayes (1550).
(b) Designed for the habitation of the
poorer classes.
“The other sorte of allayes that be agaynst kynde
Do mak my harte wepe when they com to my
mind ;
For there are por people welmost innumerable
That sºven to begge, and yet to worcke they
&re a Dle,
If they might have al things provided aright."
Crowley. Epigrams; Of Allayes (1550).
“That in an aley had a privé place."
Chaucer. C. T., 14,980.
“That town is a small knot of steep and narrow
alleys . . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. V.
"I The Alley, or Change Alley, was a place in
London where stocks were formerly bought
and sold. (Ash: Dict., 1775.)
3. Fig. : One of the narrower passages for the
conveyance of blood through the human frame.
“That, swift as quicksilver, it courses through
The natural gates and alleys of the body."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 5.
II. Technically :
* 1. Arch. : Formerly an aisle in a church.
[AISLE.]
“The cross allye of the Lanthorne before the Quire
dore, goinge north and south.”—Gloss. of Arch.
2. Printing: The compositor's standing
place between two opposite frames. (Ameri-
canism.)
3. Drill Husbandry : The vacant space be-
tween the outermost row of grain on one bed
; the nearest row to it on the next parallel
€C1.
4. Perspective : Any passage represented as
greater at its entrance than at its exit in the
background, so as to give it the appearance
of length.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or derived
from an alley, as above described.
“Alas ! it's not wys, a greate ouer syght,
Ye Aldermen and other that take allaye rente.”
Crowley : Epigrams; Of Allayes.
ă1–1ey (2), s. [A dimin. or corruption of ala-
baster (q.v.).] A fine marble or taW, originally
of alabaster.
ăl-lèyed, a. [Eng. alley (1); ed.) Formed
into an alley ; of the form of an alley.
gº # pointed aisle, and shafted stalk,
The arcades of an alley'd walk
To emulate in stone.
Scott. Marmion, ii. 10.
ăl—li-ā-ceous, a. [In Fr. alliacé; Lat. al-
lium.] [ALLIUM.) Pertaining to the plant-
genus Allium, which contains the onion,
garlic, &c.
1. Bot. : Alliaceous plants are plants more or
less closely resembling the genus Allium.
2. Min. : Pertaining to the odour, like that
of garlic, given out by arsenical minerals
when exposed to the blow-pipe or struck by
the hammer. (Phillips: Mineralogy.)
al-li'—ançe, tal-li-aiinge, “al-i-ange,
* al-y-aunçe, S. [Eng, ally; -ance. In
Dan. alliamce; Ger, alliamz; Fr. alliance, from
allier, lier = to tie, to unite ; Sp. alianza ;
Port. aliança; Ital, alleanza.] [ALLY.]
A. Ordinary Language : The act of uniting
together by a bond ; the state of being so
united ; the document in which the nature of
the union is particularised.
Specially :
1. A treaty, compact, or league formed be-
tween two or more independent nations. It
may be offensive or defensive. [OFFENSIVE,
DEFENSIVE.] Also the parties so uniting.
“Thus was formed that coalition known as the
Triple Alliance.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. Marriage, viewed specially as bringing
into intimate relations two families previously
unconnected ; also kinship of a less intimate
kind; also the person so uniting.
“. . . and read
The ordinary chronicle of birth,
Office, alliance, and promotion—all
Ending in dust.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. v.
“For my father's sake,
And for alliance' sake, declare the cause
My father lost his head "
Shakesp. : Henry VI., Part I., ii. 5.
“I would not boast the greatness of Iny father,
But point out new alliances to Cato.”—Addison.
3. Fig. : Any sort of union more or less
closely resembling either marriage or a league
of nations.
B. Technically. Her. : Arms of Alliance are
arms which come
into a man's posses-
sion by matrimo-
nial alliances, as the
arms of his wife,
which are impaled
with his own, and
those of heiresses,
which he, in like
manner, quarters.
The arms here shown
are those of the
Prince and Princess
of Wales. (Gloss. of ARMS OF ALLIANCE.
Heraldry, 1847.)
* al—li'—ançe, v.t. [From the substantive.]
To join in alliance ; to unite.
“It [sin] is allianced to none but wretched, forlorn,
and apostate spirits."—Cudworth : Serm., p. 62.
*al-li'—ant, S. [Eng, ally; amt.] An ally.
...We do promise and vow for ourselves of each party
alliants, electors, princes, and states.”— The Accord of
Ułm. (Wotton's Rem., p. 532.)
al-li-ār-i-a, s. [From Lat. allium = garlie;
also the leek, which the alliaria resembles
in Smell.] _ A genus of plants belonging to
the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. The A.
officinalis is the common garlic mustard,
Jack-by-the-hedge, or Sauce alone. It was
formerly called Erysimum alliaria.
āl-lice, *āI-lis, s. [From Lat. alosa or
alausa = the shad..] The Allice-shad (q.v.).
Allice-shad (Alosa communis): The name of
a fish of the family Clupeidae (Herrings). It is
about two feet in length, and in Britain is
found chiefly in the Severn.
f al-Iig'-i-en-çy, s. (Lat. allicio = to draw
gently, to entice; ad = to, and lacio = to draw
gently. Ger. lockem : Dut. lokken Sw, locka;
Dan, lokke.] The power of attracting any-
thing ; attraction ; magnetism.
“The feigned central alliciency is but a word; and
the manner of it still occult.”—Glanville.
f al-lig'-i-ent, s. [Lat. alliciens = attracting,
pr. par. of allicio..] That which attracts.
“The awakened needle leapeth towards its allicient.”
—Robinson. Eudoaca, p. 121.
* al—li’e, v.t. [ALLY.]
* al-life, S. [ALLY.]
al—liſed, pa. par. & a. [ALLY.]
Frequently as adjective :
1. Bound together in a league, or united in
marriage.
“. . . the other chiefs of the allied forces.”–
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. Related to by affinity ; akin to. (Used
often in describing animals or plants.) -
“But that the same laws should largely prevail ;
- €8
allied animals is not surprising.”—Darwin.
Man, pt. ii., ch. xv.
ăl'—li—gänt, a. [Lat. alligams, pr: par. of
alligo = to bind to..] Binding (?), or a mispro-
nunciation by an uneducated woman of ele-
gant (?).
“Yet there has been *hº and lords, and gentle-
men, with their coaches; I warrant you, coach, after
coach, letter after letter, gift after gift; smelling so
sweetly (all musk), and so rushling, I warrant you,
in silk and gold; and in such alligant terms."—
Shakesp. : Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 2.
# #1–1i-gāte, v. t. [In Sp. aligar. From Lat.
alligo = to bind to : ad = to, and ligo = to
bind.] To bind or tie together (lit. or fig.).
“. . . certain connatural instincts alligated to
their nature.”—Hale. Origin of Mankind.
f Ål-li-gā-têd, pa. par. & a. [ALLIGATE.]
# #1'-li-gā-ting, pr. par. [ALLIGATE.]
ăl-li-gā’—tion, s. ... [In Ger. alligation ; Sp.
aligacion ; Lat. alligatio = a tying to ; ad =
to, and ligatio = a tying, a binding.]
1. The act of tying together; the state of
being tied together.
2. Technically. Arith. : A division of arith-
metic which treats of the process for finding
the value of compounds consisting of ingre-
bóil, boy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin;-sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis. -bia —dle. &c. =bel, del.
160
alligator—allocution
dients differing from each other in lyrice. It
is divided into medial and alternate. Medial
alligation is when the quantities and prices of
the several ingredients are calculated to deter-
mine the value of the mixture, and Alternate
when from the value of the separate ingre-
dients and the value of their mixture is de-
duced the quantity of each which enters into
the compound. Alternate alligation has three
varieties: (1) Alligation simple, when the ques-
tion is unlimited with respect to the quan-
tities both of the simples and of the mixture ;
(2) alligation partial, when the question is
limited to a certain quantity of one or more
of the simples; and (3) alligation total, when
the question is limited to a certain quantity
of the mixture.
âl-li-gā’—tör, “il-li-gar'—ta, “la-gar'-
tös, S. [In Dan., Ger., & Fr. alligator; from
Sp. el legarto = the lizard, pre-eminent above
other lacertine animals in size. Herrera calls
the caiman lagarto o crocodilo; Cowel derives
it from Port. allagarto = a crocodile; Sir T.
Herbert from allegartos, which he calls Sp.
and Almain (Todd's Johnson). Sir Walter
Raleigh terms the alligator Lagartos (q.v.).
Al would then be the Spanish definite article
el = the ; and when the English sailors heard
it pronounced immediately before lagartos,
they, as Trench believes, supposed it part of
that word. (Trench : Study of Words, p. 118.)
Some older writers looked for the origin of the
word alligator in another direction, deriving
it from legateer, or allegater, the alleged Indian
name for the animal.]
“I do reineinber an apothecary, -
And hereabouts he dwells,—which late I noted
In tatter'd weeds, with overwheliuing brows,
Culling of simples; ineagre were his looks,
Sharp linisery had worn him to the bones :
ALld in his needy shop a tortoise hung,
An alligator stuff"d."
Shakesp. . Romeo & Juliet, v. 1.
1. Zool. : A genus of reptiles belonging to
the order Crocodilia, and the family Crocodil-
idae. It is known from its nearest allies, the
Crocodiles and Gavials, by having the head
depressed and the canine teeth of the lower
jaw received in a pit in the upper. The hind
feet are never completely webbed, and some-
times there is scarcely any membrane at all.
The genus was formerly thought to be con-
fined to the New World, but in 1890 two speci-
mens of the Chinese Alligator (A. Simensis)
were received by the Zoological Society, and
exhibited in their Gardens, Regent's Park.
ALLIGATOR (ALLIGATOR MississipeNsis).
The best known species is A. mississipiensis,
the Alligator of the Mississippi. It attains
the length of fifteen or eighteen feet, or even
more. At the approach of winter it buries
itself in a hole on a river's bank, and becomes
for a time torpid.
2. Popularly : Any crocodilian animal in-
habiting the New World. These are not all of
the genus above described ; thus the “alli-
flºº ” of the West Indies are true croco-
| 162S,
alligator apple, s. A kind of Anona,
A. palustris, which bears a fine sweet-scented
fruit, but too narcotic to be eaten. It grows
wild in soft marshy places in Jamaica. Its
wood is so soft that it is called cork-wood,
and is made into corks.
alligator pear, S. A tree, the Laurus
persea, which is about the size of an apple-
tree, and produces a fruit about the dimen-
sions of a large pear. It is highly valued in
the West Indies, the pulp being rich and mild,
but requiring some addition, such as pepper
and salt, to give it pungency. It is called
also the Avocado pear.
alligator tortoise, s. The Chelyſtra
Serpentima, a tortoise found in North America.
Its head and limbs are too large to be retracted
within the shell. It belongs to the family
Emydidae.
‘ al-lig'-a-tire, s. [Lat, alligatura: ad = to,
and ligatura = a band, a ligature, from ligo =
to bind.] A bandage. The old form of LIGA-
TURE (q.v.).
al-lign'-ment, a-lign-mênt (g silent), or
al-line-ment, s. [ALIGNMENT.]
ăl-li-kée, s. The Teloogoo name for a sedge,
the Sci dubius of Roxburgh, the tuberous
roots of which are eaten by the natives of
Southern India, who consider them as good
as yams. (Lindley: Weg. Kingd., 1847, p. 118.)
al-lin'e-ment, s. [ALIGNMENT.]
* Al-li-öth, s. An old form of Alioth.
âl-li're, *āl-lirs', a. (ALDER, a.) Of them
all. The same as ALDER (q.v.).
“Sir Meleager, in gret my ind a man out to sende
To Sir Alexander belyve thaire allire maister
To come and help *—Stevenson : Alexander, 1,254-6,
“Alexandire the athill, he allirs acoide.”—Ibid., 620.
âl-lis, S.
(q.v.).
ăl-li-sion, s. (Lat. allisio, from allido = to
strike or dash against : ad = to, and lado.]
1. Ordinary Lang. : A Striking or dashing
against with violence.
“There have not been any islands of note or con-
siderable extent torn and cast off from the continent
by earthquakes, or severed from it by the boisterous
allision of the sea.”— Woodward.
2. Marine Law : The running of one vessel
against another. The same as COLLISION (q.v.).
al-lit"-er—al, a. (Lat. ad := to, and literalis =
pertaining to a letter; litera = a letter.]
1. Ordinary Lang. : Pertaining to the prac-
tice of commencing two or more words in
immediate succession with the same letter.
2. Ethnol. and Philol. : A term applied by
Appleyard to the Caffre family of languages.
(Max Müller: Science of Lang.)
al-lit-êr-ā'—tion, s. [In Ger, and Fr. allitera-
tion ; Port. alliteraçao : Lat. ad = to, and
literatio = instruction in reading and writing;
litera = a letter.
1. The commencement with the same letter
of two or more words in immediate succession.
Milton's expression, “Behemoth biggest born”
(P. L., bk. vii.), is an alliteration ; so is the
example which follows:–
“Apt alliteration's artful aid.”
Churchill ; Prophecy of Famine.
2. Less properly : The repetition of a parti-
cular letter in the accented parts of words,
even though these may not all be at their be-
ginning; as–
“That, hush'd in grave repose, expects his evening
prey. ºrſt
[Lat. alosa.] The same as ALLICE
al-lit'—ér-a-tive, a. [In Ger. alliterativ.] Per-
taining to alliteration.
“. . . . alliterative care and happy negligence "—
Goldsmith : Traveller, Introd.
“. . . . . alliterative poetry.”—Darwin : Descent of
Mam, pt. i., ch. ii.
al-lit-er-a-tive-nēss, s. [Eng, alliterative-
mºss.) . The quality of being alliterative. (Cole-
ridge.)
al-lit-er-à-tör, S. [Lat. ad = to, and literator
= (1) a teacher of reading and writing, (2)
a grammarian.) One who habitually prac-
tises alliteration.
àl-li-tiir'-ic, a. [Eng. all(oran), it connect.,
and wric..] Pertaining to or derived from
allozantim.
allituric acid, 8.
Chem. : C6NAH5O4.H. An acid obtained
from alloxantin.
ăl-li-àm, s. [In Fr. ail; Sp. affo ; Port. alho;
Ital, agiio from Lat, allium, alium = the
garlic, leek, &c.
Théis derives it
from the Celtic
all = acrid or
burning.] A
tº: of plants
elonging to the
order Liliaceae,
or Lily-worts,
and the section
Scilleae. Eight
species occur in
the British flora,
but one isdoubt. ALLIUM.
fully native. Of 1. Bulb. 2. Plant. 3. Flower.
these the A. 4. Single Floweret.
tºrsinum, the
Broad-leaved Garlic, or Ramsons, is pretty
frequent, and another, the A. vineare (Crow-
garlic), is not rare. The most familiar species
of the genus are, however, those which occur
in our gardens. The onion is A. cepa, the
leek, A. porrum ; the garlic, A. sativum; the
chive, A. schoºnoprasum , and the shallot, A.
ascalonicum. The chief species cultivated in
our Eastern empire are the A. ascalomicum an:
the A. tuberosum. The hill-people in Indy.
eat the bulbs of A. leptophyllum, and dry and
preserve the leaves as a condiment.
“He allium calls his onions and his leeks."--Crabbe
āl-lö-cá-mêl'—iis, s. [From Gr. 3xxos (allos)
=another, hence strange, unreal, mythic; and
Kaunxos (kamélos),
Lat. camelus = a
camel.] An unreal
or mythic camel.
In Heral dry :
The ass - camel, a
mythical animal,
compounded of the
camel and the ass;
borne as a crest by
the Eastland Com-
pany, now merged
in the Russia Com-
pany. (Glossary of
Heraldry.)
'—lö-căte, v.t. [Lat. ad = to, and loco = to
place ; locus = a place.]
1. Ordinary Lang. : To locate or place one
thing to another ; to assign, to set aside ; to
place to one's account.
“Upon which discovery the court is empowered to
seize upon and allocate for the in mediate maintenance
of such children a sum not exceeding a third of time
whole fortune."—Burke. Popery Laws, (Richardson.)
2. In the Exchequer: To make an allowance
on an exehequer account.
3. To fix the proportion due by each land.
holder in an augmentation of a minister's
stipend. (Scotch.) (Erskine's Institutes, II.
ii. 10.)
äl'—lö-că-têd, pa. par.
āl-lö-că-ting, pr. par.
āl-lö-că'—tion, s. (In Fr. allocation ; Ital.
allogazione; Lat. ad = to, and locatio = a
placing, an arrangement; loco = to place. J
1. In a general sense: The act of putting
one thing to another ; the state of being so
allocated ; the thing allocated. Frequently
used in connection with the assignment to an
applicant of shares in a company or land in a
colony, after the purchase-money for one or
other of these has been paid.
2. Spec. : The admission of an item in an
account, and its consequent addition to the
other items. The term is used chiefly in the
Exchequer, and a writ “de allocatione facienda.”
is a writ directed to the Lord Treasurer or
Barons of the Exchequer, commanding them to
allow an accountant such sums as he has law-
fully expended in the execution of his office.
ăl-lö-că-tūr, s. [Law Lat. (lit. = it is al-
lowed.).]
Law : A certificate given by the proper
officers, at the termination of an action, that
costs are allowed.
äl-löch'-rö-ite, s. [In Ger, allochroit; Gr.
(1) a AAos (allos) = another ; (2) xpóa (chroa) =
surface . . . . colour ; and (3) suff. -ite.] A
mineral, a variety of Andradite, or Lime
Iron-garnet, which again is classed by Dana
under Iron-garnet, one of the three promi-
nent groups into which he divides the great
mineral species or genus Garnet (q.v.). Al-
lochroite is of a greyish, dingy yellow, or
reddish colour. It is opaque, and has a
shining vitreo-resinous lustre. It strikes fire
with steel. It is found in the iron mine of
Virums, near Drammen, in Norway.
ăl-löc'-la-site, s. (Gr. & AAos (allos) =
another; KXaarts (klasis) = breaking, fracture;
from KAéo (klaj) = to break, break off. So
called because its cleavage differs from that of
arsenopyrite and marcasite, which it is like.]
An orthorhombic mineral classed by Dana
with his Sulphides. It contains 32-69 of
arsenic, 30-15 of bismuth, 16-22 of sulphur,
10:17 of cobalt, with smaller quantities of
iron, zinc, nickel, and gold. It occurs in
Hungary.
ăl-lö-cu'—tion, 8. (Lat. allocutio = (1) a
speaking to ; (2) a consolatory address ; (3) an
oration addressed by a Roman general to his
soldiers: ad = to, and locutio = a speaking,
from loquor = to speak.]
A RMS OF THE
EASTLAND COMPANY.
[ALLOCATE.]
[ALLOCATE.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt



or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é, ey= à. qu = kw.
allodial—allotropy
161
1. The act of Speaking.
2. That which is “spoken,” whether by the
lips or by the pen.
*I Used specially of utterances by the Pope
on matters regarding which he desires to
address his followers and the world.
ăl—16'-di-al, a. [In Sw, odal; Ger., Fr., &
Port. allodial; Sp. alodial.] Pertaining to
land, or the tenure of land held withètt any
acknowledgment of a feudal superior ; held
not by feudal tenure, but independently.
“. . . allodial, that is, wholly independent, and
held of no superior at all.”—Blackstone; Comment.,
bk. ii., ch. 4.
à1–16'-di-al-ist, s. [Eng. allodial; -ist.] One
who holds allodial land.
'Moreover, instead of paying a fine like the free
allodialist . . .”—Penny Cycl., i. 355.
ăl-ló-di-ā1'-i-ty, s. [Eng. allodial; -ity. In
Fr. allodialité; Ital. allodialita.] The state of
being in possession of allodial land.
and llodialita, s.ſ., allodiality."—Graglia : Ital. Dict.
ă1–16'-di-al-ly, adv. [Eng. allodial; -ly.] By
the tenure called allodial.
“And in Germany, according to Du Cange (Gloss.,
lit. Barones), a class of men called Semper Barones
held their lands allodially.”—Penny Cycl., i. 356.
t #1–16'-di-an, a. [From allodium (q.v.).] The
Same as ALLODIAL (q.v.). (Cowel.)
à1–16'-di-iim, s. [In Sw, odalgodo ; Ger.
allodium ; Fr. Cullew, or framc-allew ; Low Lat.
allodium. A word of uncertain etymology.
According to Pontoppidan, it comes from all
and Odh = all property, whole estate, or pro-
perty in the highest sense of the word. Odh
is connected with Odal ; Dan. odel ; Orcadian
wdal; all having the same signification as the
word allodial. Less probably derived from
the Celtic allod = ancient.]
1. Law : Landed property belonging to a
person in his own right, and for which he
consequently owes no rent or service to a
superior. It is contradistinguished from feod
(feud), which is landed property held from a
superior, on condition of the tenants rendering
him certain service. According to Sir Edward
Coke, Blackstone, and other writers, there is no
allodial land at all in Britain, every fragment
of the island being held mediately or imme-
diately from the sovereign. It is considered
however, by those who have investigated the
subject that “udal,” namely, allodial tenure,
exists in parts of Orkney. [UDAL.] The land
in the British Colonies and America is also
allodial. (Blackstome: Comment., ii., 4, 5, 7.)
f 2. An estate inherited from an ancestor,
as opposed to one acquired in any other way.
ăl-lög"—ön–ite, s. [In Ger. allogonit. From
Gr. &AAos (allos) = other ; yovia (gónia) =
angle ; -ite.]
Min. : A mineral, called also Herderite (q.v.).
ăl'—lö-gráph, s. [Gr. &AAos (allos) = another,
and Ypaqºm (graphē)=a writing.] A document
written by other parties than those to whom
it refers. It is opposed to AUTOGRAPH.
āl-lö—mor-phite, s. (In Ger. allomorphit;
Gr. &AAópopºbos (allomorphos) = of strange
shape : āAAos (allos) = another, strange, and
Mopºſ (morphé) = form, shape ; -ite.]
Min. : A mineral, a variety of barite, or
barytes. It has the form and cleavage of
anhydrite. It is found near Rudolstadt, in
Germany.
* al—lo'ne, C. Old spelling of ALONE.
*al-lónge', s. [Fr. allongé = lengthened; pa.
par. of allonger = to lengthen, to extend, as
the arm; hence to thrust.]
1. In Femcing : A pass or thrust with a
rapier, so called from the lengthening or ex-
tending of the fencer's arm in delivering the
blow.
2. Horsemanship: A long rein used when a
horse is trotted in the hand.
3. Comm. : An additional slip of paper an-
nexed to a bill to afford room for endorsements
when the original bill is too small for the
purpose. (Byles: On Bills, 10th ed., p. 150.)
f al-lôo', v.t. Rare form of HALLoo (q.v.).
“Alloo thy furious mastiff; bid him vex
The noxious herd, and print upon their ears
A sad memorial of their past offence."—Philips.
* al—lóon', a.
āl-lö-pal-lā'-di-àm, s. (Gr. 3AAos (allos)=
another; Eng., &c., palladium.] A mineral
which crystallises in hexagonal small tablets,
while palladium, to which it is akin, does so
in minute octahedrons. In Occurs in the
Harz Mountains.
ă1–1ö—päth-öt’—ic, a. [Gr. &AAos (allos) =
another, and tra6 ntukós (pathētikos) = subject
to feeling..] [ALLOPATHY.] Pertaining to allo-
pathy.
äl-lö-pâth—ét’—ic—al-ly, adv. [Eng. allopa-
thetical ; -ly..] After the manner prescribed by
allopathy.
ăl-lö—päth'—ic, a. [In Fr. allopathique ; Gr.
&AAos (allos) = another, and trä90s (pathos) =
state, condition.] [ALLOPATHY.) Pertaining
to allopathy.
ăl-lö-pâth'—ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. allopathi-
cal ; -ly.j After the manner prescribed by
allopathy.
äl-lö-pâth—ist, or āl-löp'—a—thist (the
form āl'—lö-pâth, occasionally used, is of
doubtful propriety), s. [In Ger. allopath.]
One who practises or believes in allopathy.
Old spelling on ALONE.
à1–1ö-path—y, or āl-löp'-a-thy, s. [In Fr.
and Ger, allopathie; from Gr. &AAos (allos) =
another, and tra.60s = anything which befalls
one ; hence, a passive state or condition ;
trateſv (patheim), 2 aor. inf. of tróorxa (paschö)
= passively to receive an impression, to
suffer.] A system of medicine—that ordi-
marily practised—the object of which is to pro-
duce in the bodily frame another condition of
things than that in or from which the disease
has originated. If this can be done the disease,
it is inferred, will cease. Allopathy is opposed
to homoeopathy, which aims at curing diseases
by producing in antagonism to them symptoms
sinnilar to those which they produce; the
homoeopathic doctrine being that “like is
cured by like.”
* It is chiefly by homoeopathists that the
term allopathy is used.
ăl'—lö-phāne, s. [In Ger, allophan ; Gr.
&\\os (allos) = another, and qaiva (phaimó) =
to make to appear. The reference is to its
change of appearance under the blow-pipe.]
A mineral classed by Dana as the first of his
Sub-silicates. It occurs amorphous, in in-
crustations, stalactitic, or nearly pulverulent.
It is pale sky-blue, green, brown, yellow, or
colourless. Its hardness is 3 ; sp. gr. 1'85–
1-89. It is very brittle. It consists of silica,
19-8 to 24°11 parts; alumina, 32°20 to 41 parts;
water, 35-74 to 44:20, with a little lime.
äl-lö-phān-ic, a [Gr. 3XNos (allos)= another,
and paiva (phaimô) = to cause to appear.]
Pertaining to anything which changes its
appearance, or of which the aspect is altered.
allophanic acid, S.
Chem. : C2N2H4O3. A monureide of car-
bonic acid obtained by passing the vapour of
cyanic acid into absolute alcohol.
*#1'-lö-phite, s. (Gr. 3AAos (allos) = another,
and Ödörms (ophités) = serpentine.j
Min. : A pale greyish-green mineral, a
variety of Penninite. It contains silica,
36'23; alumina, 21.92; magnesia, 35.53, with
Smaller amounts of water, sesquioxide of
iron, and oxide of chromium. It resembles
pseudophite. It is found in Siberia.
fāl-lö-phy1'-i-an, a. & S. [Lat. allophylus;
Gr. &AAóðvaos (allophulos) = of another tribe:
diAAos (allos) = another, and @waſ (phulê) =
a tribe.]
A. As adj. : A term introduced by Prichard
(Nat. Hist. of Man, 2nd ed., pp. 185, 186) to
characterise the nations or races of Europe
and Asia not belonging to the Indo-European,
the Syro-Arabian, or the Egyptian races. The
term has all but fallen into disuse, having
been superseded by Turanian (q.v.).
B. As subst. : A member of any such race [A].
ă1–1ö-quy, s. [Lat. alloquium; from allo-
quor = to speak to : ad = to, and loquor = to
speak.] The act of speaking to any one ; an
address delivered to one in conversation, or
more formally.
ă1–1ö-sór-üs, s. (Gr. 3xxos (allos)= various,
and the botanical word sorus = the organs
of fructification
upon a fern. So
named on account
of the different
aspects of the
sori at diverse
periods.] A genus
of ferns now much
more commonly
known by the
name of Crypto-
gramma. A. Cris-
pus is now C.
crispa, and is
commonly called
the Parsley Fern
from its similarity
in appearance to
that plant. In
the annexed illus-
tration is shown
a specimen with
One fertile and two barren fronds.
al-lót, “a-lött'e, *a-löt', v.t. [A.S. hleotan
= to cast lots, to appoint or ordain by lot;
hlot = a lot...]
# 1. To distribute by lot.
2. To distribute in any way, to give a share
to each.
“Since fame was the only end of all their studies, a
man cannot be too scrupulous in allotting them their
due portion of it."—Tatler.
3. To grant, to bestow, to assign.
“Five days we do allot thee for provision,
To shield thee from disasters of the world ;
And, on the sixth, to turn thy hated back
Upon our kingdom.” Shakesp. : Lear, i. 1.
al-Išt'—ment, s. [Eng, allot; -ment.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of assigning by lot, or of assign-
ing in any way to one as his lot or share, or
of bestowing anything on any one.
2. The state of being so allotted, or having
one's lot assigned.
“I see it not in their allotment here.”
Byron. Cain, ii. 1.
PARSLEY FERN
(ALLOSORUS CRISPUs).
3. Anything allotted.
(a) Anything allotted to a person ; one's
share or portion.
£ 4
• *
. and they were not even permitted to buy the
allotments, when the grantee was willing to sell."—
Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt. i., § 9.
(b) Anything appropriated to a particular
purpose, or set apart for a special use.
“It is laid out into a grove for fruits and shade, a
vineyard, and an allotment for olives and herbs.”—
Broome.
IB. Technically:
1. Comm. : The dividing of a ship's cargo
into portions, the right of purchasing which is
assigned to several persons by lot.
2. Polit. Econ. Allotment of Land, or the
Allotment System : An assignment of small
portions of land to agricultural labourers or
the humbler class of artisans gratuitously,
or for a small rent, to enable them to eke out
their scanty incomes, and develop home feel-
ings in their Iainds. ... Or an assignment of
portions of land for the production of par-
ticular crops. (Mill: Pol. Ecom., pp. 440, &c.)
allotment—holder, s. One who holds
an allotment.
“It does not answer to any one to pay others for
exerting all the labour which the peasant, or even the
allotment-holder, gladly undergoes when the fruits
are to be wholly reaped by himself.”—Mill. Polit. Econ.
ăl-lö—tröp'—ic, a. [Eng. allotropy; -ic..] Per-
taining to allotropy; existing in diverse states,
as the diamond in the form of the hardest of
minerals, and also of charcoal.
“Well, what is lamp-black? .Chemists will, tell
you that it is an allotropic form of the diamond : here,
in fact, is a diamond reduced to charcoal by intense
heat. Now the allotropic condition has long been de-
fined as due to a difference in the arrangement of a
body's particles.”— Tyndall on Heat, 3rd ed., p. 823.
âl-löt-röp-ism, s. [Eng, allotropy; -ism.)
The same as ALLOTROPY (q.v.).
ă1–1öt'—röp-y, al-lö-tröp—y, s. (Gr. &AAó-
tpomos (allotropos) = of or in another manner;
&AAos (allos) = another, and Tpottii (tropé) = a
turn, turning, change ; Tpéra (trepò)= to turn.]
The name given by Berzelius to the variation
of properties which is observed in many
substances. For instance, there are some
minerals which crystallise in two distinct and
unallied form of crystals. This dimorphism is
a case of allotropy. (Graham's Chemistry, vol.
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph =f.

-tion. -sion, -cioun = shiin ; -sion, -tion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del, qu-kº,
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
162
allotted—alloy
*... pp. 176–81). For the diamond and carbon
see example under ALLOTROPIC. So also there
is a variety of sulphur which is soluble, and
another which is insoluble ; and a common,
and again an amorphous phosphorus differing
in their qualities.
gl—löt-ta-ble, a. [Eng, allot; -able.] That
may be ällotted or assigned.
al-löt-têd, pa. par. & a. [ALLOT.]
“What will the suitors ? Must my servant-train
Th' allotted labours of the day refrain,
For thern to form some exquisite repast?"
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv., 906–908.
“In the house of God every Christian has his allotted
function.”—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 361.
#1–1öt'-tee, s. [Eng. allot; -tee.] A person
to whom land is allotted when an Enclosure
Act is being carried out, or shares are assigned
when a public company is being formed.
al-löt'-tér, s.
allots or assigns.
al-lāt-têr-y, s. [Eng. allot; -er.) That
which is assigned to one by lot or otherwise.
“Allow me such exercises as may become a gentle-
man ; or give me the poor allottery my father left me
by testament.”—Shakesp. : As You Like It, i. 1.
al-löt'-tiâg, pr. par. [ALLOT.]
[Eng. allot; -er.) One who
* àll-6-vér, prep. [Eng, all ; over.] Over and
above. §§
“. . . which makes his emolument above twentie-
four thousand marks a yeare, by and allover his heri-
table jurisdiction."—Culloden State Papers, p. 335.
• al-lów’, (1), *a-low (1), a-loue (1), v.t.
[O. Fr. alower, from Lat. allaudare, adlautlare
= to praise, from ad = to, and laws (acc.
laudem) = praise.]
* 1. To praise.
“Saint Mary Magdaleyn was more alowed of Christ
for bestowing that costly oynteulente Vpon hys heade.”
—Sir T. More : Works, fo. 672.
* 2. To approve, to sanction, &c.
“Truly ye bear witness that ye, allow the deeds of
our fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye
uild their sepulchres."—Luke Xi. 48.
* 3. To take into account, to reckon.
“Abram levede to God, and it was alowid to hym
6.
-
for ryghtwishes.”— Wycliffe. Genesis xv.
al-lów' (2), *a-low (2), v.t. & i. . [O. Fr.
alower = to let out to hire, from Low Lat.
alloco, from Lat. (wl = to, and loco = to let, to
lease, to farm out...]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To accord, grant, give, or bestow, either
in satisfaction of a claim of right or from
generosity.
“But in the Netherlands England and Holland were
determined to allow him nothing."—Macaulay . Hist.
ng., ch. xxiv.
2. To permit, as a course of conduct ; to
grant licence to.
“Ilet's follow the old cari, and get the bedlam
To lead him where he would ; his roguish luatiness
Allows itself to anything." Shºukesp. : Lear, iii. 7.
3. To admit of, to tolerate, as being con-
sistent with the genius of.
“All that the nature of his poem demanded or
allowed.”—Pope ; Horner; Odyssey. (Postscript).
4. To admit, or concede, as that a statement
is true, or that a right has been established.
(Followed by an objective case, or by the
infinitive mood.)
“And have hope toward God, which they themselves
also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the
dead.”—Acts xxiv. 15.
“That some of the Presbyterians declared openly
against the king's murder, I allow to be true."—Swift.
II. Technically :
Comm. : To deduct from rent or other
money for a specified cause.
IB. Intransitive :
* 1. To permit, to suffer.
*2. To grant, to concede, to admit.
3. To make an abate:ment or deduction for.
“Great actions and successes in war, allowing still
for the different ways of making it, and the circum.
stances that attended it."—Addison.
gºl-lów'-a-ble, a. [Eng. allow; -able.)
*A. [See ALLow (1).] Approvable, worthy
of...approbation. , (Hacket : Life of Archbp.
Williams, quoted in Trench's Select Gloss., p. 4.)
B. [ALLow (2).] Permissible, that may be
allowed, either as legitimate in argument, or
unobjectionable in conduct.
*A plea ºttlowable or just." Cowper: Conversation.
al-lów'-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng, allow; -able;
-ness.] The quality of being allowable; law-
fulness, exemption from prohibition.
“Lots, as to their nature, use, and allowableness in
matters of recreation, are indeed impugned by Soune,
though better defended by others."—South : Serprºons.
al-lów'-a-bly, adv. [Eng, allow ; -able; -ly.]
In a manner that may be allowed.
“These are much more frequently, and more allow-
ably, used in poetry than in prose.”—Lowth.
“al-lów-ange (1), “al-lów'-gunçe, “al-
Öw'—ançe, * al-6w'-ans, s. [Eng, allow
(1); -ance.]
* 1. Praise, approbation.
“His pilot
Of very expert and approved allowance."
- Shakesp. : 0thello, ii. 1,
2. Sanction, consent.
“The taking from another what is his, without his
knowledge or allowance, is properly called 8tealing.' H
Docke: Human Understanding, bk. ii., ch. xxviii.,
p. 196.
3. Taking into account, reckoning.
“The lord loketh to haue alowance for hus hestes.”
P. Plowman, p. 161. ( /čichardson.)
al-lów-ange (2), “al-lów-aunge, s.
f
[ALLow (2).]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. An allotment, an appointed portion of
food, liquor, &c.
“Short allowance of victual."
Longfellow . Miles Standish, v.
“In such a scant allowance of star-light.”
Afilton : Comus, 308.
2. An abatement, deduction.
"Allowawnce in rekonynge. Subductio."—Huloet :
Abecedarium.
(a) Figuratively :
(1) An excuse.
“The whole poem, though written in heroick verse,
is of the Pindarick nature, as well in the thought as
the expression ; and as such, requires the same grains
of allowance for it.”—Dryden.
(2) An abatement.
“After making the greatest allowance for fraud."—
Macaw lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
*3. Permission, licence, indulgence.
“They should therefore be accustomed betimes to
consult and 11)ake use of their reason before they give
allowance to their inclinations.”—Docke.
4. Assent, acknowledgment ; assent to the
truth of an opinion ; admission that there is
justice in a claim.
., “Modesty in general which is a tacit allowance of
imperfection.”—Burke : Sublime & Beautiful, i. 332.
5. Sufferance, permission.
“There were many causes of difference ; the chief
being the allowance of slavery in the South."—Free-
man : Gen. Sketch of Hist., p. 364.
6. A stated sum of money given in lieu of
rations, of food, &c., or designed to enable a
person occupying a high official station to
dispense hospitality on a large scale.
* * that, though he drew a large allowance
under pretence of keeping a public table, he never
* an officer to dinner."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
cin. xlv.
IL Technically:
(a) Law :
1. The state of being admitted : as, the allow-
ance of a franchise = the admission that a
franchise which one has been exercising, or
claims legitimately, belongs to him. (Black-
stone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 17.)
2. The state of being granted : as, the allow-
ance of a pardon = the granting of a pardon;
the allowance of a writ of error = the permis-
sion to obtain a writ of error. (Blackstone:
Comment., bk. iv., chaps. 30, 31.)
3. Money or property allotted, as, for in-
stance, that which is allotted to a bankrupt
for subsistence. (Blackstome: Comment., ii. 3i.)
(b) Comm. : Deductions from the weight of
goods sold on account of the weight of the
packages in which they are enclosed ; or,
more specifically, for draft, tare, tret, and
cloff (q.v.).
al-lów'—ange, v.t. [From the substantive.)
To put upon allowance ; to assign a certain
weighed or measured quantity of food or
liquor.
“You’ve had as much as you can eat . . . Then
don't you ever go aud say you were allowanced, mind
that.”—Dickens Old Curiosity Shop, ch. xxxvi.
al-lówed, pa. par. & a. [Allow.)
As adjective :
1. [ALLow (1).] . Approved of, tolerated,
Sanctioned, licensed, chartered.
al-lów'-6r, s.
āl-lóx-án, 8.
ăl-lóx-àn'-ic, a.
al-lóy', ‘ al-lā'y, *a-lā'ye, s.
“There is no slander in an allow'd fool."
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, i. 5,
2. [ALLow (2).] Admitted, not denied :
yielded to ; or in the other senses of the
verb.
lord,
“These, my
Are such allowed infirmities, that honesty
Is never free of.” Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i.2.
[Eng. allow; -er.) One who
allows.
“This unruly handfull of ministers that made the
fashion of keeping this pretended assembly, together
with their associates and allowers, do much brag of
the equity of their cause."—The King's Declaration,
in a Declaration of His Majesty's Proceedings against
those attainted of High Treason (1606), p. 13.
al-lów'-ing, “al-lów'—yn, pr. par., c., s.,
& conj.
[ALLOW.]
* As conjunction : Supposing, admitting for
the sake of argument.
[Eng, all (antoin) 02:(alic), and
suff. -wn.]
Chem. : A substance obtained by the action
of strong nitric acid on uric acid in the cold.
Alloxan crystallises in large efflorescent rect-
angular prisms, C4N2H2O4.4H2O, which lose
their water of crystallisation at 160°. Alloxan
dissolves in water ; the solution is acid and
astringent, and stains the skin red ; it gives
a blue colour with a ferrous salt and an alkali,
and white precipitate of oxaluramide with
hydrocyanic acid and ammonia.
- [Eng. allowan , -ic..] Per-
tailling to alloxan.
alloxanic acid, 8.
Chem. : C4H4N2O5. A bibasic acid obtained
by adding baryta-water to a solution of alloxam
heated to 60°, and decomposing the barium
Salt by dilute sulphuric acid. Alloxanic acid
crystallises in small radiated needles. Its
silver salt is insoluble and anhydrous, and
when its salts are boiled with water they are
decoln posed into urea and mesoxolates.
ăl-löx-ān-tín, s. [ALLoxAN.]
Chem. : C3N4H4O7.3H2O. A substance ob-
tained by passing H2S through a strong cold
solution of alloxan, when the alloxantin is
precipitated along with sulphur; it dissolves
in boiling water, and separates on cooling
in the form of small four-sided, oblique,
rhombic, colourless prisms. Its solution
reddens litmus paper, gives a violet-coloured
precipitate with baryta-water, which disap-
pears on heating ; it reduces silver salts. By
chlorine or nitric acid it is oxidised to al-
loxan. It is converted into dialuric acid by
passing H2S through a boiling solution of it.
A hot saturated solution of alloxantin, mixed
with a neutral salt of ammonia, turns purple,
which disappears, uramile being deposite.l.
When boiled with water and lead dioxide,
alloxantin forms urea and lead carbonate. Its
crystals, when heated to 150°, give off their
water of crystallisation.
[In Dut.
allooi ; Fr. aloi (from loi = law), alliage; Sp.
liga ; Port. liga ; Ital. lega, leganza = league,
alloy. (See the verb.) Connected with Lat.
ligo = to bind, and with let = law ; the pro-
portion of any metals combined for the pur-
pose of the coinage being regulated by law.
(See Wedgwood, &c.).]
"I Alloy was formerly spelled ALLAY (q.v.).
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. The act of mixing a baser with a more
precious metal for a legitimate purpose or for
fraud. Used specially, though not exclu-
sively, of the coinage. The general alloy of
gold is from twenty-two to two per cent. ; a
pound of silver contains 11 oz. 2 dwt. of silver,
and 18 dwt. of alloy. For jewellery there
are the following legal standards : 18, 15, 12.
and 9 carats.
“The gold of hem hath now so badde alayes
With bras, that though the coyn be fair at ye,
It wolde rather brest in tuo than plye.”
Chaucer: C. T., 9,043-5.
2. The baser metal so mixed with the one
more precious.
II. Fig. : The act of mixing anything of
lesser value, or of no value at all, with some-
thing precious.
“It would be interesting to see how the pure gold
of scientific truth found by the two philosophers was
nuingled by the two statesimen with just that quantity
of alloy which was necessary for the working."—
.Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
fite, fat, fare, amidst, whât, faii, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore. wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; * = .
ey - as
alloy—alluvium
163
IB, Technically :
1. Chem. : The mixture of any metal with
any other, precious or less precious, it matters
not, mercury only being excepted. . A mixture
of mercury with another metal is called an
amalgam, and not an alloy. [AMALGAM.]
“The combinations of nuetallic elements among
themselves are distinguished by the general term
alloys, and those of mercury as amalgams."—Graham :
Chem., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 115.
2. Min. : A matural alloy is the occurrence
of two or more metals united in a state of
nature. Osmium and iridium, when met
with, are always in this condition. [IRIDOS-
MINE. J. On the contrary, the alloys of metals
for manufacturing purposes are, as a rule,
artificially made. Thus brass, an alloy of
copper, contains 28 to 34 per cent. of zinc ;
gun-metal, 90 parts of copper to 10 of tin ;
bronze, 91 parts of copper, 2 parts of tin, 6
parts of zinc, and 1 part of lead.
al—16 y', ‘ al-lā'y, *a-lā'ye, v.t. [Apparently
from the verb, rather than the verb from it.
In Fr. allier = (1) to ally, to unite, to alloy;
Port. ligar; Lat. ligo = to bind.] [ALLAY.]
I. Literally :
1. To mingle a precious metal with one of
a baser character.
“Silver may be readily alloyed with most metals."
—Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 343.
2. To mingle two metals together without
reference to the question whether one is more
and the other less precious.
II. Fig.: To diminish the purity or value of
anything by mingling with it that which is
inferior to it in these respects. (Sometimes it
has after it with, or more rarely by.)
“His history appears to be better ascertained than
that of his father, Cypselus; but the accounts of him
are largely alloyed with fable.”—Lewis : Early Rom.
Bist., #4. § 14.
“. . . learned with delight, alloyed by shame
. . .”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
f al-lóy'—age, s. [Eng, alloy; -age. In Fr.
alliage, from allier = to alloy. ] . . The art of
alloying metals ; also, the combination thus
formed. (Lavoisier.)
al—16 yed, pa. par. & a. [ALLOY, v.]
al-lóy'—ing, pr: par. [ALLOY, v.]
all-spice, s. [Eng, all; spice. So named
because its flavour somewhat resembles that
of a mixture of cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg.]
1. A kind of pepper, consisting of the
dried berries of Pimenta officinalis (Myrtus
Pimenta, Linn., Eugenia Pimenta, De C.), a
tree belonging to the order Myrtaceae (Myrtle-
Blooms). It is imported almost entirely from
Jamaica, and is hence called Jamaica pepper.
It is termed also Pimento, from Sp. pimienta
= pepper; its berries in shape and flavour
resembling peppercorns. The trees are culti-
vated in Jamaica in plantations called pimento
walks. Their unripe fruits, and to a lesser
extent all parts of them, abound in an essen-
tial oil, which has the same composition as
oil of cloves; of this the berries yield from
three to five per cent. It is a powerful irritant,
and is often used to allay toothache. The
w º º º
ALLsPICE (PIMENTA OFFICINALIS).
Leaves, flower, and fruit.
bruised berries are carminative : they stimu-
late the stomach, promote digestion, and re-
lieve flatulency. The allspice imported into
this country is derived from Pimenta officinalis,
and not from Pimenta acris. The latter
affords a product somewhat similar, which is
occasionally used as a substitute for the other.
Hence the allspice-tree, properly so called, is
the Pimenta officiºnalis.
2. The English name of the genus Calycan-
thus, and specially of C. floridus, which has
a scent like the pimento-tree. . It grows
in Carolina, and is often called the Carolina,
allspice. Lindley, in his Nat. Syst. of Bot.,
termed the order Calycanthaceae, the Carolina
Allspice tribe ; but in his Veg. Kingd. he
altered the designation to Calycanths.
*|| Japan allspice is the English name of the
genus Chimonanthus, which belongs to the
Calycanthaceae ; Wild allspice is Benzoin odori-
ferum, a species of the Laurel order, said to
have been used as a substitute for the true
allspice in the American War of Independence.
(Lindley: Veg. Kingd. and Treas, of Bot., &c.)
ăl-lā-āudº-ite, s. [Named after M. Allaud.]
The name given by Damour to a mineral
supposed to be altered triplite, found near
Limoges.
of Bernhardi. Dana classes it as a variety of
Triphylite (q.v.).
al-lā'de, v.i. [In Sp. aludir; Port. alludir ;
Ital. alludere; Lat. alludo = to play with ;
ad = with respect to ; ludo = to play.] To
make indirect reference to, to hint at, without
directly mentioning.
“These speeches of Jerome and Chrysostom do seem
to allude unto such ministerial garments as were then
in use."—Hooker.
al—ffi'-dihg, pr: par. [ALLUDE.]
al-lä-mée, a. [Fr. allumé, pa. par. of allumer
= to light.] [ALLUMINATE.]
Her. : A term applied to describe the eyes
of animals when they are depicted sparkling
or red.
* al-luſ-min-āte, v.t. [Fr. allumer = to
light, to illuminate ; from lumière = light.]
To colour, to paint upon paper or parchment,
to illuminate a manuscript.
*| Now superseded by ILLUMINATE (q.v.).
* al-lii'-min-Ör, s. [Fr. allumer = to light.]
One who colours or paints upon paper or
parchment. He was called an allwminor, that
is, an illuminator, because of the light, grace,
and ornament which he imparted to the figures
on which he operated. (See Stat. 1 Rich. III.,
cap. 9; also Cowel.)
* Now contracted into LIMNER (q.v.).
* al-lun—ge, * al-lin—ge, * al—lun-ges,
al-lins, adv. [A.S. eatinga, €allinga.] En-
tirely, completely, fully.
“It semethe as it were of whete, but it is not
gººges of suche sauour.” — Maundeville. Travels,
p. 189.
“Turn me allunge to the." * -
O. E. Homilies (ed. Morris), i. 186.
al-liirº-ance, s. [ALLURE.]
flattery.
“To draw by allwrance. Blandior.”—Baret.
* al-liire, s. [From Fr. leurre = a lure.] A
lure or decoy for birds; or, figuratively, a
source of temptation to people.
*|| It is now contracted into LURE (q.v.).
“The rather to train them to his allure, he told
them both often, and with a vehement voice, how
often they were over-topped and trodden down by
gentlemen.”—Hayward.
al-liire, v. t. [From Fr. leurrer = to decoy, to
lure; from leurre = a lure.] To draw or
tempt one forward by presenting an object of
attraction likely to act upon him or her, as
bait does upon fishes, or the crumbs in a
snare upon birds.
“They allure through the lusts of the flesh, through
much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from
thern who live in error.”—2 Peter iii. 18.
al-liired, pa. par. & a. [ALLURE, v.]
Enticement,
al-liir'e-mênt, s. [Eng. allure ; -ment.]
1. The act of alluring.
“Adam by his wife's allurement fell.”
Milton : P. R., blº. ii.
2. That which allures; that which attracts
or tempts.
“With feminine allurement soft and fair."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
al-ltir’—er, s. . [Eng, allure; -er.] One who
allures, attracts, or entices.
“Our wealth decreases, and our changes rise;
oney, the sweet allurer of our.hopes,
Ebbs out in oceans, and comes in by drops.”
Dryden : Prologue to the Prophetess,
/ ºf 2
al-liir'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [ALLURE.]
A. As present participle or adjective: Luring,
enticing, attractive.
It is not the same as the Alluaudite
B. As Substantive: Enticement, lure.
“I stand,
Thus heavy, thus regardless, thus despising
Thee, and thy Uest allurings.”
Beaumont & Fletcher. Woman's Prize, i. 8.
al-liir-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng, alluring; -ly.]
In an alluring manner, attractively, enticingly.
(Johnson.)
f al-liir-iñg-nēss, 8. [Eng. alluring; -mess.]
The quality of alluring or attracting by the
presentation of Some object of desire. (Dyche.)
al-lii-gion, s. [In Fr. allusion; Sp. alusion;
Ital. allusione : from Lat. allusio = a playing
or sporting with. I [A LLUDE.]
1. Ordinary Language: A reference to any-
thing not directly mentioned, a hint.
* e considerations to which no allusion can be
found in the writings of Adam Smith or Jeremy
Bentham.”— Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
2. Rhet. : A figure by which something is
applied to or understood of another, on ac-
count of a certain resemblance between them.
al-lii’—sive, a.
Ital. allusivo.]
A. Ordinary Languagé :
1. Containing an allusion. [See B.]
* 2. Parabolical.
“Allusive, or parabolical, is a narration applied onl
to express some special º; or couceit, whic
latter kind of parabolical wisdom was much more in
use in the ancient times, as by the fables of AEsop,
and the brief sentences of the Seven, and the use of
hieroglyphics, may appear.”—Bacon : Advancement of
Ilearning, bk. ii.
B. Technically :
Her. : Allusive arms, called also canting or
punning arms, and, by the French, armes par-
lantes, are those in
which the charges
suggest the bearer's
name. Thus the arms
of Castile and Leon
are two castles and
two lions. The arms
of Arundel are swal-
lows (Hirondelles). Till
the time of James I.,
allusive arms were
treated respectfully,
but afterwards they
fell into disrepute.
(Gloss. of Heraldry.)
[In Sp. alusivo ; Port. and
-º:
º
#i
º
:-
i
i
É
É
:
f
:
2
*
:
i3.
º
--
ARMS OF ARUNDELe
al-lii’—sive—ly, adv. [Eng, allusive; -ly.] By
means of an allusion ; by way of allusion.
“. . . by those eagles (Matt. xxiv. 28), by which,
allusively, are noted the Roman armies, whose ensign
was the eagle.”—Bammond.
al-lii-sive-nēss, s. [Eng. allusive; -ness.]
The quality of being allusive.
“There may, according to the multifarious allusive-
ºness of the prophetical style, another notable meaning
also intimated.”—More: Seven Churches, ch. 9.
al-lti-sār-y, a. [From Eng, allusion.] Con-
taining an allusion. g
“This was an unhappy, allusory omen of his after.
actions.”—Heath's Flagellwºm, or Life of Cromwell
(1679), p. 12.
à1–1ü'—vi—al, a. [Eng. alluvium ; -al. In Ger.
and Fr. alluvial ; Lat. alluvius.] Pertainin
to alluvium ; washed away from one place an
deposited in another. (Used specially in geo-
logy.)
“Portions of plains loaded with alluvial accumula-
tions by transicnt floods."—Elijeti . Princip. Qf Geºl.,
8th ed. (1850), ch. xlvii.
Alluvial deposits: Deposits consisting of
alluvium (q.v.).
f al—lu'-vi-ois, a. [Lat. alluvius.] Alluvial.
al-lii'-vi-iim, tal-lii-vi-àn (Eng.), al-Iti'-
vi-o (Scotch), s. [In Fr. alluvion ; Sp. alu-
vion ; Port. alluviao; Ital, alluvione. From
Lat. alluvio = (1) an inundation, (2) alluvial
land; alluo = to wash against : ad = to,
against ; luo = to wash.]
A. Ordinary Language : The act or process
of washing away soil, gravel, rocks, &c., and
depositing the débris in other places; also the
materials thus deposited.
. . , either by alluvion, by the washing up of
sand and earth, so as in time to º terra jirma."
—Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. 17.
IB. Technically:
I. Geol. and Physical Geog. In these sciences
the form of the words is alluvium, or rarely
alluvion.
$g
bou, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.


—tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble = bel; –dle = del
164
allway—almanac
* 1. Formerly : The gravel, mud, sand, &c.,
deposited by water subsequently to the
Noachian deluge. It was opposed to dilu-
vium, supposed to be laid down by the deluge
itself, or, in the opinion of others, by some
great wave or series of waves originated by
the sudden upheaval of large tracts of land or
some other potent cause, different from the
comparatively tranquil action of water which
goes on day by day. [DILUVIUM.)
2. Now :
(a) “Earth or mud, gravels, stones, and
other transported matter which have been
washed away and thrown down by rivers,
floods, or other causes upon land not per-
manently submerged beneath the waters of
lakes or seas.” (Lyell: Princip. of Geol., Glos-
sary.) As generally used, the word is specially
employed to designate the transported matter
laid down by fresh water during the Pleisto-
cene and recent periods. Thus it indicates
partly a process of mechanical operation, and
partly a date or period. It should not be for-
gotten that the former has gone on through
all bygone geological ages, and has not been
confined to any one time. Many of the
hardest and most compact rocks were once
loosely-cohering débris laid down by water.
The most typical example of alluvium may
be seen in the deltas of the Nile, Ganges,
Mississippi, and many other rivers. Some
rivers have alluviums of different ages on the
slopes down into their valleys. The more
modern of these belong to the recent period,
as do the organic or other remains which they
contain, while the older (as those of the Somme,
Thames, Ouse, &c.), which are of Pleisto-
cene age, enclose more or less rudely chipped
flint implements, with the remains of mam-
mals either locally or everywhere extinct.
NEoLITHIC, PALAEolithic, PLEistocene, &c.]
hough in many cases it is possible clearly
to separate alluviums of different ages, yet
the tendency of each new one is to tear up,
re-distribute, and confound all its predeces-
SOTS.
“Moreover, the last operations of water have a
tendency to disturb and conſolind together all pre-
existing allww.twins.”—Lyell: Eleon. Qf Geol., ch. vii.
“As a general rule, the fluviatile alluvia of different
ages . . .”—Ibid., ch. x.
(b) Volcanic alluvium : Sand, ashes, &c.,
which, after being emitted from a volcano,
come under the action of water, and are by it
re-deposited, as was the case with the mate-
rials which entered and filled the interior of
houses at Pompeii. (Lyell: Elements of Geol.,
ch. xxv., index.)
(c) Marine alluvium : Alluvium produced
by inundations of the sea, such as those which
have from time to time overſlown the eastern
coast of India. (Lyell ; Princip. of Geol., cli.
xlvii.)
II. Law. The form of the word generally
used in English law is alluvion, and in Scotch
law atlluvio. In both of these the enactment
is, that if an “eyott,” or little island, arise in
a river midway between the two banks, it
belongs in common to the proprietors on the
opposite banks ; but if it arise nearer one side,
then it belongs to the proprietor whose lands
it there adjoins. If a sudden inundation cut
off part of a proprietor's land, or transfer the
materials to that of another, he shall be re-
compensed by obtaining what the river has
deposited in another place ; but if the process
be a gradual one, there is no redress. (Black-
stone : Commemt., bk. ii., ch. xvii.) (“Allw-
vio :” Index to Erskine's Instit. Scotch Law.)
* àll-way, “all-wäyes, *āll wayes,
* al-wey, adv. [ALways.] (Prompt. Parv.,
Spenser, &c.)
al-ly', * al—ly'e, * al-li'e, * a—ly, v.t. [Fr.
allier = to ally, to combine; Sp. aliar; Port.
alliar: from Lat. alligo = to bind to ; ligo =
to bind.]
1. To unite or form a relationship by means
of marriage.
“Eliashib . . .
Yili. 4.
2. To unite in a confederacy ; also, to unite
by the bond of love.
“These three did love each other dearely well,
And with so firme affection were allyde."
Spenser . F. Q., IV., ii. 43.
“O chief 1 in blood, and now in arms allied f"
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. vi., 667.
3. To establish between two things a rela-
tion founded on their resemblance to each
other.
was allied unto Tobiah."—Neh.
“Two lines are indeed remotely allied to Virgil's
sense; but they are too like the tenderness of Ovid."—
Pryden.
.* Ally is used more frequently in the pas-
Sive than in the active voice.
al-ly', ‘ al-lye, “al-lie, *a-ly, s. [From
the verb. In Fr. allié.]
1. A person united to another by the mar-
riage bond, or by the tie of near relationship.
“'This day I take the for myn allye,’
Sayde this blisful faire ºi. deere.”
Chaucer. C. T., 12,220-21.
“Thy brother sone, that was thy double allie.”
I bid., 15,889.
*I Now rarely used in this sense, unless
when the person to whom one is united is of
rank or political importance.
“This gentleman, the prince's near ally."
Shakesp. . Forneo & Juliet, iii. 1.
2. A state or prince bound to one by a treaty
or league ; a confederate.
“Lewis had spared no effort to gain so valuable an
ally."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
“Then, turning to the martial hosts, he cries:
Ye Trojans, Dardans, Lycians, and allies f
Be men, my friends, in action as in name."
Pope. Homer's Iliad, blº. xvii., 205-207.
g -º-
* #1'-ly-chöl-y, a. [Apparently the word me.
lancholy half remembered by an uneducated
person.] Melancholy.
“Host. Now, my young guest, methinks you're
allycholly; I pray you, why is it?
Jul. Marry, mine host, because I cannot be merry,”
Shakesp. ... Two Gentlemen of Werona, iv. 2.
* alſ—lyfe, conj. [Eng. all; if..] Although.
“That allyfe your Lordshippes letters came . . .
– W. Blithermane, Letters (1523), Monast., iv. 477.
al—ly'-ing, pr: par. [ALLY, v.]
à1'-lyl, S. [From alliwm (q.v.).]
Chem. : A monad organic radical having the
formula (C3H5), isomeric with the triad radical
propenyl (C3H5)", two of the carbon atoms
being united to each other by two bonds.
allyl alcohol, s.
Chem. : C3H6O = C3H5. OH = allylic alcohol
= acrylic alcohol, a primary monatomic alco-
hol obtained by decomposing allyl iodide with
silver oxalate. The allyl oxalate is decom-
posed by ammonia, yielding oxamide and allyl
alcohol. Allyl alcohol is a colourless, pungent
liquid, boiling at 103°. It is oxidised into
acrylic aldehyde and acid.
Allyl Iodide, C3H5I, is obtained by distilling
glycerine with phosphorus tetriodide. A
liquid boiling at 100°. By the action of zinc
and hydrochloric acid it is converted into
propene.
Allyl Sulphide, (C3H5)2S, exists in volatile
oil of garlic, obtained also by distilling ally]
iodide with potassium monosulphide.
Allyl Sulpho-cyanate, C3H5, CNS, occurs in
volatile oil of mustard.
ăI'—lyl-ene, s. [Eng. allyl, -ene.]
Chem. : C3H4 = propine, a hydrocarbon, ob-
tained by the action of sodium ethylate on
bromopropene. It is a colourless, stinking
gas, which burns with a smoky flame. It
gives a yellow precipitate with cuprous
chloride.
* à1'-lynge, adv. [A.S. eallunga, callinga,
allumqa = entirely, absolutely, altogether.]
Completely; absolutely. [ALLUNGE.]
“Hit is not allynge to carpe, sire kyng, wher-of we
comen."—Joseph of Arimathie, 440.
“Allynge to carpe = altogether (the right thing) to
speak: quite (the thing) to speak.”—Glossarial Indez
to Joseph of Arizmathie.’
à1'-ma, S. [ALME.]
à1'—ma, a. [Fem. of Lat, adj. almus = nourish-
ing; from alo = to nourish.)
Alma Mater (lit. = the nourishing mother,
or the fostering or bountiful mother): A term
often applied to the university at which one
studied, and which, like a bountiful mother,
fostered the higher powers of one's intellect
and heart.
“The studious sons of Alma Mater.”
Byron : Granta.
* al-ma-cán'-tar, s. (Arab.). [ALMUCANTAR.]
Å1-mâch, * Ål-má-ac, S. [Corrupted
Arabic.] A fixed star of the third magnitude,
called also y Andromedae.
al—mā'—die, s. [Local name.]
1. In Africa : A sort of canoe, or small
vessel, about twenty-four feet long, made
generally of bark, and in use among the
negroes.
2. In India : A Swift boat, eighty feet long,
and six or seven broad, used at Calicut, on
the coast of India. Small vessels of this
description are called also cathuri.
Å1'-ma-gēst, s. [In Ger. almagest : Fr. alma-
geste ; Sp., Port., & Ital, almagesto. From
Arab. article als- the ; Gr. 16 yarros (megistos)
= greatest, superl. of uéyas (megas) = great.]
1. Spec. : A name of honour conferred on a
book treating of geometry and astronomy,
published by the celebrated Alexandrian geo-
grapher and astronomer Ptolemy.
“On cross, and character, and talisman,
And almagest, and altar, nothing bright.”
Scott . The Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 17.
2. Gen. : Any similar production.
ăl-ma’-gra, al-ma’-gre, s. [Sp. Called
by the Latin writers Sil. Atticum, that is,
Attic or Athenian yellow ochre.] A finé
deep-red ochre, of high specific gravity, dense
yet friable, and with a rough, dusty surface.
It is found in Spain, and is used at Seville to
colour snuff.
al-mai, S. [ALME.]
* A1-măin, Ki-mâyne, Ál-mâun, a.
& S. [From Fr. Allemagne = Germany.)
A. As adj. : German.
“Almain rutters with their horsemen's staves."
arlowe. Faustus.
B. As substantive:
1. A German.
“Why, he drinks you, with facility, your Dane
dead drunk: he sweats not to overthrow your Al-
main."—Shakesp. ... Othello, ii. 3.
(Nares, &c.)
2. A kind of solemn music.
almain-leap, S. A dancing leap.
“And take his almain-leap into a custard.”
B. Jonson . Devil an A 8s, i. 1.
almain-rivet, s. [Eng, almain ; rivet.]
A kind of light armour introduced into this
country from Germany. It has plates of iron
for the defence of the arms.
“. . . and by the statute of the 4th and 5th of
Philip and Mary, we learn that the military force
of the kingdom was composed of . . . black bill-
men, or halberdiers, who wore the armour called
almain-rivets, and morions or 8allets, and haguebu-
tiers similarly appointed." — Planché. Hist. Brit.
Costicme (1847), p. 318.
(See also Blount's Glossographia.)
ăl'—māist, adv. [ALMOST.] (Scotch.)
ăl-man für'—nage, s. [ALMOND-FURNACE.]
â1-man-ác, al-man-àck, s. [In Sw.,
Ger., & Fr. almanach ; Dan. & Dut. almq mak;
Sp. almamak, almamaque ; Port, almanach ;
Ital. alman acco. Apparently Arab. Probably
from al = the ; manach. = a calendar or diary:
from mana, or mamah = to compute ; Heb.
72n (mamah) = to distribute, to compute.
Wedgwood points out that in the Arab of Syria
almanakh is = climate or temperature. Others
consider the word to be of Teutonic derivation.
Thus Dean Hoare believes it Anglo-Saxon. He
says that a square stick on which the Anglo-
Saxons carved the course of the moon during
the year, to fix the times of new and full
moon and the festival days, was called by
them almonaght = all-moon-heed. (Hoare: Eng.
Roots, 1855.) Other derivations, both Arabic
and Teutonic, have been given.]
* 1. A kind of instrument, usually made of
wood, inscribed with various figures and
Runic characters, and representing the order
of the feasts, the dominical letters, the days
of the week, the golden number, and other
matters. It was used by the old Scandinavian
nations for the computation of time, civil and
ecclesiastical. It might be made of leaves,
connected like those of books, or of brass, or
horn, or the skins of eels ; or the information
might be cut on daggers, or on tools of various
kinds. Such productions were sometimes
called rimstocks, or primestaffs, or runstocks,
or runstaffs, or clogs. Remnants of them are
still found in some English counties.
2. A small book primarily designed to fur-
nish a calendar or table of the days belonging
to the several months of the year for which it
is constructed. It is known that an almanac
was published by the Greeks of Alexandria
about the second century A.D. Almanacs
were produced by Solomon Jarchus, about
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=# ew=ti-
almandite—almoner
165
1150 A.D. ; by Purbach, 1450–1461 ; and by
Regiomontanus, between 1475, and 1506. In
Eugland, King James I. gave the monopoly of
almanack-printing to the Universities and the
Stationers’ Company, but the former were no
more than sleeping partners in the concern,
and were, therefore, only partially disgraced
by the extent to which astrological predictions
were issued in their works. Not that the
company, much less the universities, believed
in these airy Vaticinations; they only pandered
to the credulity of the public, which would
not till 1828 tolerate an almanac with these
blots upon it omitted. In 1775 and 1779,
Imortal blows were struck at the monopoly of
the Universities and the Stationers’ Company,
and the publication of almanacs is now free
to all. An objectionable stamp duty of 1S. 3d.
on each copy issued has also been swept away.
Some modern almanacs, in addition to the
calendar, contain an immense mass of astro-
nomical, historical, political, and statistical
information, all brought up to the latest date.
“Here comes the almanack of my true date.
What now 2°–Shakesp.: Comedy of Errors, i. 2.
“To watch the storms and hear the sky
Give all our almanacks the lie."
Cowper. Verses on a Flood at Olney.
* The Nautical Almanac is a work origi-
nated in the year 1767, by Dr. Maskelyne, the
astronomer royal, and many years edited by
him. It contains a summary of the lunar
observations made at Greenwich Observatory,
and by its aid the mariner observes the moon
and adjacent stars with his sextant, and from
comparison of his observations with the posi-
tions given in the Nautical Almanac com-
putes his longitude, and ascertains the place
of his vessel on the trackless ocean. This
work contains about 600 pages of elaborate
astronomical tables, constructed specially for
the use of seamen in any part of the globe,
but containing valuable information for the
astronomer on land. Each month has twenty
pages, containing full details of the pheno-
mena of the sun and moon ; then follow the
ephemerides of the seven principal planets.
After this comes a catalogue of the leading
fixed stars, with their annual variations, fol.
lowed by a list of the principal stars near which
the moon passes in her monthly revolution
through the heavens. The eclipses of the
ear are elaborately described. Then follows a
ist of stars to be occulted by the moon during
each month. The eclipses of Jupiter's satel-
lites, so useful in determining the longitude
at sea, together with the configuration of the
satellites on those occasions when the planet
is visible, are successively detailed ; besides
other matters equally valuable to the mariner.
This almanac has always been published three
or four years in advance, in order that it may
be sent to all parts of the world in time for
the observation of the phenomena described
in its pages.
almanac-maker, S.
Iºla, Ilä.C.S.
“Mathematicians and almºnac-makers are forced
to eat their own prognosticks."—Gayton's Notes on
Don Quiz., p. 268.
&l-mänd’—ite, ál-mänd'—ine, al-mänd'—
in, #1'-mónd-ine, s. [From Lat. Alaban-
dicus (Pliny) = pertaining to Alabanda, a city
of Caria, where the mineral was cut and
polished. Alabanda is said to have been
called from Alabandus, its founder.] A
mineral, a variety of garnet classed by Dana
unsler the heading Iron-alumina garmei. Com-
position: Silica 36-1, alumina 20-6, protoxide
of iron 433 = 100. Thus it is mainly a silicate
of alumina and protoxide of iron. When it
is of a deep red colour and transparent, it is
called precious garnet ; when brownish-red,
or translucent, common garnet; when black,
melanite. It is found in Ireland, Norway,
Greenland, Hungary, Brazil, and other places.
“But I would throw to them back in mine
Turkis and agate and almondime.”
Tennyson : The Merman, 3.
* à1-mân-dre, s. [ALMond.]
* #1'-mar—y, 8.
* A1-mâun, s. (ALMAIN.]
* al-maind, s.
* #1'-mâyne riv'—ets. [ALMAIN RIVETs.]
al-me, al-ma, al-mai, S. [Mod. Arab. of
Egypt, alme, almai = the learned; corrupted
from Arab. alimah, fein. adj. = knowing, wise.]
An Egyptian dancing-girl.
A maker of al-
[AMBRY.]
[ALMOND.]
f al-mê'—na, s. . A weight used in various parts
of Asia to weigh saffron. It is about two
pounds.
* à1'-mêr-y, * #1'-mér-ie, 8.
* almış, * al-mêsse (l silent), s. [ALMS.]
* àl—might-i-fúl (gh silent), a. [Eng. al-
mighty; ful..] In the fullest sense possessed
of almighty power.
“. . . almightiful voiee of Jesus.”—Udal. Luke iv.
âl—might-i-ly (gh silent), adv. [Eng. al-
mighty ; -ly..] With almighty power.
[AMBRY..]
âl-might-i-nēss (gh silent), S. [Eng, al-
mighty; -mess.] The quality of being almighty;
Omnipotence.
“Aoah. Ask Him who made thee greater than myself
And mine, but not less subject to His own *
Almightiness.” Byron.: Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
a wº sº-sº * * * , *
Al-might-y, Å1-might-y, * Al’—myght-
* f *. * * * * - *
ye,” Al-myght-i, *āl-mygtºy (gh and
g silent), a. & s. [Eng, all ; mighty. , A.S.
aelmiht, aclmihti, almihtig, ealmiht, ealmihti,
ealmvihtig, a. ; AElmihtiga, Ealmihtiga, S.]
A. As adjective: g
1. In a strict sense: Omnipotent; able to do
everything not inconsistent with the divine
attributes, and not involving a contradiction
in terms.
“. . . I am the Almighty God . . .”—Gen. xvii. 1.
“Insensible of Truth's alonighty charms,
Starts at her first approach, and sounds to arms ”
Cowper: Hope.
2. In a loose sense: Possessed of great ability,
strength, or power.
“O noble almighty Sampson, leef and deere,
Haddest thou nought to wommen told thy secré.”
Chaucer. C. T., 15,538-9.
B. As substantive : God, viewed specially
in connection with his omnipotence.
“I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty.”—Rev. i. 8.
“The trembling #. (th' almighty order given)
Swift from th’ Idaean summit shot to heaven.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xv., 84, 85.
* alm'-nēr (l silent), s.
al-mönd, * al-maind (l silent), s. [In
Sw., Dan., & Ger. mandel ; Dut. amamdel; Fr.
amande (the fruit), amandier (the tree); Sp.
almendra (the fruit), almendro (the tree);
Ital. mandola, mandorla ; Lat. amygdala and
amygdalum (the fruit and the tree both);
amygdalus (the tree only). From Gr. &nvy-
ÖğAn (amugdalé), diplºyèa Nov (amugdalon), and
&putyöaxos (amugdalos) = the almond fruit and
the almond-tree
[ALMONER.]
ALMOND (AMYGDALUs comMUNIs).
Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit.
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The fruit of the almond-tree. It is a
slight ovate drupe, externally downy. There
are two varieties of it, the one sweet and the
other bitter. Sweet almonds are eaten. Taken
in moderate amount they are nutritive and
demulcent, but consumed in large quantities
they are purgative. Bitter almonds contain
prussic acid, and eaten in large quantities are
poisonous. The distilled , water containing
their concentrated essence, if drunk, is almost
instantly fatal. Brandy and ammonia may be
given as an antidote.
“. . . spices and myrrh, nuts and almonds."—Gen,
xliii. 11.
“Pound an almond, and the clear white colour will
be altered into a dirty one, and the sweet taste into an
oily one.”—Locke.
2. The tree on which the fruit now described
grows, the Amygdalus communis, of which
there are two varieties, the A. communis,
simply so termed, and the A. communa, var.
amara, or bitter almond. The former has
pink and the latter white flowers. They
bloom Very early in the season. The leaves
are oblong-lanceolate, with serrated margins.
Both varieties of almond are cultivated in
this country, the sweet one being the more
Common. They seem to have come originally
from Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, and the north
of Africa. [AMYGDALUs.]
* Almond in Scripture seems correctly
translated.
“Many varieties of the almond are cultivated, dif-
fering in the nature of their fruits."—Treas. of Botany.
B. Technically :
I. Among lapidaries: Pieces of rock crystal
used in adorning branch candlesticks.
II. Anatomy :
1. Almonds of the throat, or tonsils: Two
round glands placed at the basis of the
tongue on either side. Each has a large Oval
sinus opening into the fauces. This, with a
number of smaller sinuses inside it, discharge
a mucous substance designed to moisten and
lubricate the fauces, larynx, and Oesophagus.
2. Almonds of the ears: An inaccurate name
sometimes given to the almonds of the throat,
or tonsils.
“The tonsils, or almonds of the ears, are also fre-
quently swelled in the king's evil; which tumour may
be very well reckoned aspecies of it.”—Wiseman: Surg.
C. In Composition. Among the compounds
are the following:—
almond-blossom, s. The blossom of
the almond-tree.
“Where all about your palace-walls
The sun-lit almond-blossom shakes.”
Tennyson. To the Queen.
almond-flower, s. The flower of the
almond-tree.
“Springs out of the silvery almond-flower,
at blooms on a leafless bough.” "
Moore. Lalla Rookh; Light of the Haram.
almond-leaved willow, s. Salix
amygdalina, now ranked, not as a distinct
Species, but simply as a variety of S. triandra,
the blunt-stipuled triandrous willow.
“Trees more and more fady, till they end in an
almond-willow.”—Shenstone.
almond—oil, bitter almond—oil, or
benzoic aldehyde, s.
Chem. : An oil obtained by pressing al-
monds. The oil of bitter almonds, at least
when impure, is very poisonous. It has,
however, been used as a cure in intermittent
fever. It produces urticaria. It also relieves
intoxication.
almond-peach, s. A hybrid between
the almond and the peach, cultivated in
France.
almond-shaped, a.
almond.
“. . . round or almond-shaped nodules of some
mineral.”—Lyell. Manwal of Geol., 4th ed., ch. xxviii.
almond-tree, s. [ALMonD.]
- ...And I said, I see a rod of an almond-tree.”—Jer.
1. El.
“Not a vine, not an almond-tree, was to be seen on
the #: of the sunny hills round what had once been
Heidelberg.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
Of the form of an
al-mónd für—nage, s.
Fr. Allemand = German.]
Mech. : A kind of furnace used by refiners
to separate metals from cinders and other
dross. By means of it also the slags of litharge
left in refining silver are reduced by the aid
of charcoal again to lead.
[A corruption of
ăl-mönd-ine, s. [ALMANDITE.]
al-mönd-wórts (l silent), s. pl. [Eng:
almond ; worts.] Lindley's name for the order
Drupaceae (q.v.).
ăl'—mön–Gr, * alm'-nēr (l silent), s. [Fr.
awmonier.] A person whose office it is to dis-
tribute alms. It was first given to such a
functionary in a religious house, there being
an ancient canon which Specially enjoined
each monastery to spend a tenth part of its
income in alms to the poor. By an ancient
canon also, all bishops were required to keep
almoners. Kings, queens, princes, and other
people of rank, had similar functionaries.
“. . . the chaplain and almoner of the queen
dowager.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
"I The Lord Almoner, or Lord High Almoner
of England, is a functionary charged with the
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -dre = dér; -gre- gèr.
166
almonry—aloes
duty of distributing, the royal alms. ... Amid
other resources for loing this were the for-
feited goods of a felo de Se; but by the Act
33 & 34 Vict., c. 23, these are not now taken
from the heirs. The Archbishops of York
long acted as Lord High Almoners of England,
Now there is an “Hereditary Grand Almoner”
(the Marquis of Exeter), and under him a
Lord High Almoner and a sub-almoner, both
ecclesiastics. [MA UNDY.]
alſ—mön-ry, * alm'—ry, * alm-èr—y (l
silent), *āwm'e-bry, *āwm'—Ér-y, s.
[Fr. awmonerie ; Ital. elemosinieria. ]
1. A room in which alms were distributed.
In the case of monastic establishments, the
almonry was generally a stone building near
the church.
“The queen's royal alms were distributed on Satur-
day by Mr. IIanby, at the almonry office."—Times,
April 16, 1838.
2. Sometimes confounded with AMBRY (q.v.).
â1'-most, * al-móste, " al-mêst, * all
most, adv. & adj. [Eng, all; most. J
1. As adverb : Nearly, well nigh; very nearly
approaching the whole.
“And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou,
but also all that hear me this day, were both alºngst,
and altogether such as I am, except these bonds."—
Acts xxvi. 29.
t 2. As adjective: Well nigh ; all but.
“. . . between the first rudiments of an art, and
its almost perfection."—Goldsmith . Polite Learning.
alms, ‘almes ( silent), * al-mêss, " al-
měsse, * al-mös, *č1'-mêsse, s. [A.S.
almesse, dºlmasse, (elmysse, almes. In SW.
almosor; Dan. almisser ; Dut. (talmoes ; Ger.
almosen, Fr. awmóne ; Norm. Fr. almoy mes;
Sp. limosna; Port. esmola; , Ital. limosina;
Low Lat. eleemosyna ; Gr. & Aenuoorávn (cled-
mosung) = (1) pity, mercy, (2) charity, alms :
*Xeče (eleed) = to have pity ; ŚAeos (eleos) =
pity. Thus alms in English, when traced to
its origin, is really the Greek word &\snuoorºvn
(eleēmosumé) corrupted ; and the fact that so
long a Greek word should have been worn away
into so short an English one, is fitted to
suggest that in these islands during the Middle
Ages it can scarcely ever have been out of
people's lips. The Continental nations, it
will be observed, have not yet succeeded in
reducing the six Greek syllables into less than
three or two ; we have cut it away into a mono-
syllable, not susceptible of much further re-
duction. There must have been among our
ancestors much charity or much mendicancy,
or much of both one and the other.]
A. Ordinary Language : Money, food, cloth-
ing, or anything else given as a gratuity to
relieve the poor. [OBLATION.]
* The s of the word alms is not the sign of
the plural ; it is the or (s) of the Greek word.
Alms is now, however, often used as a plural.
“. . . whan a freeman hy kyn or hurthe is con-
streigned by povert to eten the alºnes of his enemyes."
—Ghat weer: Tale of Meliberts.
“Hir hond mynistre of fredom and airnesse."
hat it cer . C. T., 4,588.
. . . who seeing Peter and John about to go into
the temple, asked an alms.”—Acts iii. 8.
IB. Technically :
In Law :
(a) Reasonable alms : A certain portion of the
estates of intestate persons allotted to the
poor. --
(b) Tenure by free alms, or frank almoyme:
Tenure of property which is liable to no rent
or service. The term is especially applied to
lands or other property left to churches or
religious houses on condition of praying for
the soul of the donor. Many of the old
monasteries and religious houses in Britain ob-
tained lands in this way, which were free from
all rent or service.
º
alms—basket, S. The basket in which
money or provisions are put in order that
they may be given at the fitting time in alms.
(Lit. or fig.)
“Oh, they have lived lo
words !"—Shakesp. Love's La
alms—box, s. A box for the reception of
money or provisions to be given in alms.
Anciently alms were collected in such boxes
both in churches and in private houses.
alms-chest, s. A chest for the reception
of money or provisions to be given as alms.
In English churches it is a strong box, with
a slit in the upper part. It has three keys:
on the alms-basket of
r's Lost, v. 1.
ă1-müçe, a u-miige, s.
ăl'-müd, 8.
ă1-mâde, s.
à1'-müg, 8.
āl-mâ-gé-a, s. [Corrupted Arabic.]
one kept by the clergyman, and the other
two by the churchwardens.
alms—deed, s. A deed, of which the
essence was giving of alms, an act of charity.
. . . this woman [Dorcas] was full of good works,
and alms-deeds which she did.”—A cisix. 36.
“And so wear out, in alms-deed and in prayer,
The sombre close of that voluptuous day rº
Which wrought the runn of my lord the king.
Tennyson : Gwinevere.
*alms—drink, s. Wine contributed by
others in excess of one's own share.
“1 Serv. They have made him drink alms-drink."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatr(t, ii. 7.
* alms—folk, s. Persons supported by
alms.
“This knight and his lady had the character of very
ood alms-folks, in respect of their great liberality to
e poor.”—Strype. Ann. Qf the Ref., i. 233.
giver, s. A person who gives
liberal alms to the poor.
“The fugitives of Palestine were entertained at
Alexandria by the charity of John, the Archbishop,
who is distinguished almong a crowd of Saints by the
epithet of alms-giver."—Gibbon. Decline and Fall,
ch. xlvi.
alms-giving, s. The giving of alms.
“Mercifulness, and alms-giving, purgeth tº.")
sins, and delivereth from death."—Homities. Bk. 2,
Alms-deeds.”
alms—house, * almess—house, s.
1. A house designed for the support of the
poor on a private charitable foundation.
“And, to relief of lazars, and weak age
Of indigent faint souls past corporal toil,
A hundred alms-houses right well supplied."
Shakesp. : Henry W., i. i.
2. A poor-house, what is now called a work-
house. A house designed for the support of
the poor upon public rates.
“Only, alas ! the poor, who had neither friends nor
attendants,
crew; away to die in the almshouse, home for the
omeless.”
Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii., v. 5.
* alms-man, “almes-mann, s. A man
who lives by alms. [BEDESMAN.
“My gay apparel for an alons-man's gown.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 3.
§ {
* alms-people, S.
alms.
“They be bound to pay four shillings the week to
the six aim speople.”— Weever . Frtneral Monuments.
People supported by
# #1-mü-cán'-tar, f al-mü-cin'-terref #1–
ma-cin'-tar, tül-mö–cán-tar, s. [Arab.,
whence Fr. almicantarat ; Ital. almucantaro. )
A circle drawn parallel to the horizon. Gene-
rally used in the plural for a series of parallel
circles drawn fºrqugh the several degrees of
the meridian. They are the same as what are
now called parallels of altitude.
almucantar's staff, s. An instrument
commonly made of pear-tree or box, with an
arch of fifteen degrees, used to take observa-
tions of the sun about the time of its rising
and setting, in order to find the amplitude,
and consequently the variation of the compass.
[Low Lat. almºt-
cium..] A cover for the head, worn chiefly by
monks and ecclesiastics. It was square, and
seems to have been the original of the square
caps worn by students in some universities,
schools, and cathedrals.
[Sp.]
In Spain and Barbary : A measure for corn.
It contains about half an English bushel.
ăl'—müd, s. [Turkish, fr. Sp. almud (?)] [AL-
MUDE.] A measure used in Turkey and Egypt.
It is = 1-151 imperial gallons.
[Port.] A wine measure used
in Portugal. The almude of Lisbon is = 37
imperial gallons, that of Oporto = 5-6. (States-
man's Year-Book.) -
[ALGUM.]
Astrol. : A certain configuration of the five
planets, in respect to the sun and moon,
correspondent to that which is between the
hours of those planets and the sun's and
moon's hours. (Rees: Cyclop.)
al-my'gh-ty, a & S. [ALMIGHTY.]
tål'—nage, faul'—nage, s. (Fr. awmage; O. Fr.
aulnage ; from aune = an ell.] . [ELL | Mea-
surement by an ell as a standard ; ell-measure.
(Cowel.)
t al-nag—er, faul-nag-Ér, s. [Eng. almage,
of auluage; -er.) An officer whose original
function it was to exauline woollen cloth,
ascertain that it was of the proper length,
affix to it a seal testifying to the fact, and then
collect alnage-duty. Next, a searcher and a
measurer relieved him of part of his work,
leaving him only the alnage to collect ; and
finally this, and with it his office, was swept
away by the Act 11 and 12 William III., c. 20.
A. A
t|All-nāth, tall-nāth,s. [Corrupted Arabic.
The first star in the horns of Aries, whence
the first mansion of the moon derives its
Ilä Ilê.
“And by his thre *::::: in his worching,
He knew ful wel how fer Allmath was schove
Fro the heed of thilk fixe Aries above,
That in the fourthe Speere considred is."
Chaucer. C. T., 11,592-5.
* àlne-way, adv. [Alway.]
+: à1–night (gh mute), s. (Eng. all ; might.] “A
service which they call almight, is a great cake
of wax, with the wick in the midst; wherely
it cometh to pass that the wick fetcheth the
nourishment farther off.” (Bacon.)
Ål-nil-âm, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of magnitude 24, called also e Orionis.
ăl-niis, s. (Lat..] [ALDER.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Betulaceae (Birch-worts). The flowers
are monoecious and amentaceous. In the
barren ones the scale of the catkin is three-
lobed, with three flowers ; the perianth is four
partite ; the stamina, four. In those which
are fertile the scale of the catkin is subtrifid
With three flowers, and there is no perianth.
The ovary is two-celled, two-ovuled, but only
one ovule reaches perfection. The only British
Species is A. glutinosa, the Alder (q.v.).
fa-15'-dy, s. [ALLODIAL.] Inheritable land.
(Wharton's Law Lexicon.)
ăl-oe, s. . [In Sw, alocórt; Dan., Dut., Ger.,
Sp., and Ital, aloe; Port, aloe, aloes; Fr. al.,es;
Lat. aloe GT. & Aén (aloč). Not the same as
the aghil of some Hindoo languages.] [See
AGALLOCH, AGILA.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Any species of the genus described under
B, or even of one, such as Agave, with a close
analogy to it.
* The American aloe is the Agave Ameri-
cana, an Amaryllid.
2. The aloe of Scripture, which is probably
the agallochum. Royle believes that the
reason why the aloe proper and the agallochum
became confounded was that alloch, alloet, or
allieh, the Arabic name of the latter, closely
resembled elwa, the appellation given to the
former in various Hindoo tongues. [See
AGALLOCH.
B. Technically :
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Liliaceae, or Lily-worts, and constituting
the typical genus of the section called Aloina.
The species are succulent herbs, shrubs, or
even trees, with erect spikes or clusters of
flowers. They are used in the West Indies for
hedges ; the juice is purgative, and the fibres
are made into cordage or coarse cloth.
âl-oed, a. [Eng. aloe; -ed.]
1. Mixed or flavoured with aloes; bitter.
2. Shaded by aloes.
ăl-oes, *āl-eig, s. [Aloe.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. The drug described under B.
2. The aloes of Scripture. [Heb. Cºns
(ahálim), Prov. vii. 17; nihº (ahāloth), Ps.
xlv. 8: Song iv. 14. Gr. &Aén (alof), John
xix. 39.] The fragrant resin of the agallocli.
[ALOE (A. 2), ALOES-wooD, LIGN-ALOES.]
II. Fig. : Anything bitter to the feelings.
“And sweetens in the suffering pangs it bears,
The aloes of all forces, shocks, and fears.”
Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint.
B. Technically: gº
Pharm. : The inspissated juice of the aloe.
The cut-leaves of the plant are put into a tub,
the juice collected from them, and either
boiled to a proper consistence or exposed to
the sun till the fluid part evaporates. There
are four principal kinds, two officinal. (1)
Barbadoes Aloes (Aloe Barbadensis), formed
făte, fat, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, car, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €.
ey = a, qu- kw.
aloes—aloofness
167
from the juice of the cut-leaf of Aloe vulgaris.
It is imported in gourds, and has a dull yel-
lowish-brown opaque colour, breaks with a
dull conchoidal fracture, shows crystals under
the microscope, has a nauseous odour, and is
soluble in proof spirit. (2) Socotrine Aloes
(Aloe Socotrina), the produce of several species
of aloes; it occurs in reddish-brown masses,
and breaks with a vitreous fracture. Its pow-
der is a bright orange colour. It has a fruity
smell. . It comes from Bombay. (3) Hepatic
Aloes, or East India Aloes non-officinal, is
liver-coloured ; its powder is yellow. (4)
Cape Aloes, the produce of Aloe spicata and
other non-officinal species, is a greenish-brown
colour; this is given to horses. An inferior
variety is called Caballine Aloes. Aloes acts
as a purgative, affecting chiefly the lower part
of the intestinal canal. It increases the flow
of the bile ; it often produces griping when
given alone, and sometimes causes haemor-
rhoids. The watery extract of aloes is free
from these objectionable properties. Cape
Aloes is less purgative. The use of aloes is
not followed by constipation. Aloes has a
very bitter taste.
aloes—resin, 8.
Chem. : A substance differing from resin in
being soluble in loiling water. It is produced
by the oxidation of aloine.
aloes—wood, s.
Comm. : The name for a highly fragrant
gum taken from the inside of two trees—the
Aquilaria ovata, or Malaccensis, a native of
Malacca, and A. agallochum, which grows in
the district of Silhet, in Bengal. It is an in-
flammable resinous substance. Some Asiatic
nations consider it as a cordial ; and in Europe
it has been prescribed in cases of gout and
rheumatism. [AGALLOCH, AQUILARIA, ALOES,
(A. 2), LIGN-ALOES.]
* #1–6es, s. [Sp. olio = oil.] An olio, or
savoury dish composed of meat, herbs, eggs,
and other ingredients, the recipe for which
is to be found in an old book of cookery
called The Housewife's Jewel, printed in 1596.
(Boucher.)
Sº X.A./ >
#1–5–ét’—ic, a. & 8.
and Ital. aloetico. J
1. As adj. : Pertaining to the Aloe genus of
plants, or to the substance called aloes; con-
sisting chiefly of aloes.
“. . . . . . a perceptible smell of aloetic drugs."—
Carlyle: Sartor Resartws, bk. iii., chap. iv.
2. As substantive : A medicine of which the
principal ingredient is aloes. (Quincy.)
aloetic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid occurring in aloes.
#1–Š-et-ī-cal, a. [Eng. aloetic ; -al.] The
same as ALOETIC, adj. (q.v.).
“It may be excited by gºoetical scammoniate, or
acrimonious medicines.”—Wiseman's Surgery.
#1–5–éx'—yl-ān, s. [Gr. &Aón (aloë), and ºxop
(rulon) = wood.] A genus of papilionaceous
plants. The A. agallochum produces one of
the two kinds of Calambac Eagle-wood, or
Lign-aloes. [LIGN-ALOES.]
g-lóft', adv. & prep. [Eng. a = on ; loft.] [LOFT.]
A. As adverb :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. From a lower to a higher situation.
(Applied to an animate or inanimate being
ascending.) (Lit. d: fig.)
“Simon also built a monument upon the sepulchre
of his father and his brethren, and raised it aloft to
the sight, with hewn stone behind and before."—
1 Maccab. xiii. 27.
“Is temper'd and allay’d by sympathies
A&oft ascending."
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone.
2. High, far from the ground. (Applied to
an animate or inanimate being at rest.)
“The peacock in the broad ash-tree
A loft is roosted for the night.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, iv.
II. Technically :
Naut. : High above the deck, in the rigging,
or even at the mast-head ; also on the deck, as
opposed to below.
- “Corne, aloft, boys, aloft f" -
Beaum. and Flet. : Knight of the Burning Pestle.
* All hands aloft : . An order designed to
call the seamen on deck from below.
B. As preposition : Above.
“Now I breathe again
Aloft the flood, and can give audience,, .
To any tongue, speak it of what it will.”
Shakesp.: King John, iv. 3.
[In Fr. atoétique; Port.
Å1 &-gi, s. pl.
A-lö-gi-ang, S. pl.
ăl-ö-göt'—röph—y, s.
äl-ā-ine, s.
*ā1–öm, s.
ã1–5-mân-gy, s.
a—16’—na, S.
(Gr. 3Aoyos (alogos) = (1) with-
out Speech, (2) without reason.] Unreason-
able or senseless people.
“. . . . the greater number of our Alogi, who feed
on the husks of §§§ 3.4% .' º:
Reflection (ed. 1839), p. 187.
[Gr. 3, priv., and A670s,
the Logos, translated “Word” in John i. 1,
14.] [LOGos.]
Church. Hist. : A sect which arose towards
the end of the second century; they denied
that Christ was the Logos, rejected John's
Gospel and the Apocalypse, and considered
that the miraculous gifts mentioned in the
New Testament had ceased to exist in the
Church.
[In Ger, alogotrophie.
From Gr. &Aoyos (alogos) = without reason,
unreasonable : â, priv., and A670s (logos) =
reason 3 tpoq’h (trophē) = nourishment ; rpéqo
(trephô) = to nourish.] Disproportionate
nourishment of portions of the body; over-
nourishment to some parts of the body as
Compared with others, as in the disease called
the rickets.
ã1-à-gy, 8. [In Fr. alogie; Gr. &Aoyta (alogia)
= (1) want of esteem, disrespect, (2) senseless.
ness; 3, priv., and Aéros (logos) = word, reason.]
Unreasonableness and absurdity. (Coles.)
[Eng. aloe; -ime.]
Chem. : C11 H11O11, the active principle in
all aloes. It crystallises in needles.
ăl-à-in-à-ae, s. pl. [Aloe.]
Bot. : The third of the eleven sections into
which Lindley divides the order Liliacea.
[LILIACEAE.]
[ALUM.]
(Gr. 3Xs (hals) = salt, and
Havreia (manteia) = divination.] Imagined
divination by means of salt.
[Derivation uncertain..] A genus
of Entomostraca belonging to the family
Lynceidae. Three species, A. reticulata, A.
quadrangularis, and A. ovata, are British.
a—lo'ne, * al-lôon' (Eng.), a-lâne (Scotch),
a & &dv. [Eng. all ; one. In Sw, allema;
Dan. aleme; Dut. alleen ; Ger. allein.]
A. As adjective :
1. Not in the company of others; by one's
self, in solitude. (Used of one single person
when * or permanently apart from
all others.
“I watch, and, am as a sparrow alone upon the
house-top."—Ps. cii. 7.
* Sometimes, the word all is prefixed to
alone to render the idea of solitude more em-
phatic.
“Alone, alone, all, all alone,
Alone on the wide, wild sea.”
Coleridge : Ancient Mariner.
* It may be used of two or more persons
separated from all other company.
44 ... and they two were alone in the field."—
1 Kings xi. 29.
2. Possessed with the feeling of solitude.
“Then stirs the feeling infinite, so felt
In solitude, when we are least alone.”
Byron : Childe Harold, III. xc,
3. Not to be matched; peerless.
“To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing :
She is alone.” Shakesp. : Two Gent., ii. 4.
To let alone signifies = to leave undisturbed,
to allow to remain quiet. It is used some-
times to dissuade one from officiously aiding
a man quite competent to manage his own
affairs; at others, to caution a person against
compromising himself by speech or action,
when it would be wiser to abstain from either.
(Followed by an objective case of a person or
thing.)
“Is not this the word that we did tell thee in
Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the
Egyptians?”—Exod. xiv. 12.
f 4. Own, peculiar.
“God, by whose alone power and conservation we
all live, move, and have our being."—Bentley.
B. As adverb : Merely, simply, only.
“To God alloon in herte thus sang sche."
Chaucer. C. T., 12,063.
“With wise reluctance, you would I extol,
Not for gross good alone which ye produce.”
dsworth : Excursion, b}<. v.
* Blair objected to this adverbial use of
the word. He thus discriminates between
only and alone : “Only imports that there is
no other of the same kind ; alone imports
being accompanied by no other. An only
child is one which has neither brother nor
sister; a child alone is one which is left by
itself. There is a difference, therefore, in
precise language betwixt these two phrases,
‘Virtue only makes us happy,” and "Virtue
alone makes us happy.” Wirtue only makes
us happy, imports that nothing else can do
it ; virtue alone makes us happy, imports that
virtue, by itself, or unaccompanied with other
advantages, is sufficient to do it.” (Blair:
Lectures on Rhetoric and Belles-Lettres, 1817.
Vol. i., p. 230.)
*a-16'ne—ly, “fill 6'ne—ly, a & adv. [Eng.
a-16'ne-nēss, s.
a-lóñg', prep.
length, by the side of..]
*a-löng'e, * al-lóng, v.t.
alone; -ly.]
1. As adjective: One only.
“By the same grace of God, by alonely God.”
Aſowntagu. Appeal to Caesar, p. 202.
2. As adverb: Only, merely, singly.
“The sorowe, daughter, which I make,
Is not all onely for your sake."
Gower. Conf. Am., b. 1.
- * * [Eng. alone; -mess.] The
state of existing alone. (Applied to God.)
"Sod being . . ... alone himself, and beside himself
nothing, the first thing he did or possibly and con-
ceivably could do, was determine to communicate
elf, and did so accordingly, primo primum, coin-
municate himself out of his Aſtonenesse everlasting
unto somewhat else."—Mountagu's App. to Caesar, p. 6i.
adv. & prep. [A.S. andlang = on
[LONG.]
A. As adverb:
1. In the direction of anything lengthwise.
“Solne rowl a nighty stone ; some laid along,
And, bound with burning wires, on spokes of wheels
are hung." ryden.
2. Through any space measured lengthwise.
“. . . . . we will go along by the king's highway."—
.N wºmb. xxi. 22.
.3. Onward, in motion forward, in progres-
Sive motion.
“Coune then, my friend, my genius, come along,
hou master of the poet and the song !”
Pope : Essay on Man, iv. 374.
All along : The whole length, full length ;
all throughout, in space or in time.
“They were all along a cross, untoward sort of
people.”—Sowth.
*Along by : [Along with]. (Shakesp. : Julius
Caesar, ii. 1.)
Along with : In company with, in union
With, in conjunction with.
“I your commission will forthwith dispatch;
And he to England shall along with you."
hakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 3.
Along shore (Nawt.) : Along the shore, as of
a ship moored lengthwise along the shore.
Along shoreman : [LONG SHOREMAN.]
Lying along : Pressed down on one side, as
by the weight of soil.
B. As preposition :
(1) In consequence of, owing to.
(2) By the side of.
“Along the lawn where scattered hamlets rose.
Goldsmith. I)eserted Village.
(Chaucer.)
[Old form of
LoNG, v.] To cause to long for.
“And he was sore alonged after a good meel.”
Chawcer: C. T., 630.
a-löfig-side, adv. [Eng. along ; side.]
Nawt. : By the side of.
a—lóñgst', adv. [ALONG.] The same as ALONG.
\
“The Turks did keep strait watch and ward in al”
their ports alongst the sea coast." – Kno!!es: Hist-
of Turks.
a—16of", *a-16ofe, *a-lóüfe, adv. & prep.
fa–16of-nēss, s.
[For on loof; Dut. teloef=to windward. (Skeat.)]
A. As adverb :
1. To windward.
2. At a distance, but within view.
“Thy smile and frown are not aloof
From one another." Tennyson : Madeline.
* B. As prep. : At a distance from.
To hold, stand, or keep aloof: To take no
part, to abstain, to keep clear.
“It was on these grounds that the prince's party
was now swollen by Inally adherents who had pre-
viously stood aloof from it."-Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. x.
[Eng. aloof; -ness.] The
state of keeping at a safe distance from. (Lit.
or fig.) An Old English word used in Rogers’
“Naaman the Syrian,” and revived by Cole-
ridge, who apparently did not know that it
had been in use long before. (Trench : On
Some Defic. in our Eng. Dict., p. 15.)
bóil, bóy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist.
-iñg.
-tion, -sion, -cioun = shün: -sion, -tion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
168
alopecurus—alphabet
al-o-pê-ciirº-iis, s. [In Sp., Port., & Ital.
* alopecwro; Lat, alopecurus ; Gr. &Awitékovpos
(alāpekouros), from &Adºrné (alópez) = a fox,
and oëpá (oura) = the tail.] Fox-tail. . . A
genus of grasses (Graminaceae), of the tribe
Phalareº. Six species are indigenous in
Britain, the A. pratensis, alpinus, agrestis,
bulbosus, geniculatus, and fulvus. . The 4.
pratensis, or Meadow Fox-tail Grass, is useful
for forming lawns, and is valuable for both
hay and pasture, as are also A. gemiculatus
and most other species of the genus.
āl-6-pê-gy, s. [Lat. alopecia; Gr. &Aarekia
(alópekia), from &Atºwn; (alópéx) = a fox.]
1. Old Med. : A disease like the mange in
foxes, in which the hair falls off; the fox
sickness; the fox mange.
2. Mod. Med. : (1) The falling of the hair
from certain parts of the body. (2) Baldness.
ăl-o'-pî-às, #1-à-pê'-gi-às, s. . [Lat. alo.
pecias; Gr. &Atomskias (älópelcias).]
200l. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
THE THRESHER (ALOPIAs v ULPEs).
family Squalidae, or Sharks. A. vulpes is the
Thresher, or Fox-Shark.
ăl-o-pó-nó'-tūs, s. [From Gr. &A wirós (alopos)
= fox-like, and vāros (nàtos) = the back.]. A
genus of Saurians belonging to the family
Iguanidae. [APLONOTE.)
a-lör'—ing, * a-lór-y-ing, s. [ALURE.]
àl-o'-sa, S. [In Ger. & Fr. alose; Lat, alosa
or alausa.] A genus of fishes, of the family
Clupeidae. It contains two British species,
the A. finta, or Twaite Shad, and the A.
Communis, or Allice Shad. The shads resemble
herrings in their form and structure, but are
so much larger than the well-known species
that they have been popularly called the
mother of herrings. The Twaite Shad enters
the Thames and other rivers in May, and
spawns there in July. The Allice Shad is
rare in the Thames. [See ALLICE and ALICE
SHAD. J
*a-16'se, v.t. [Norm. aloser; Fr. lower = to
praise.] To praise.
*a-lo'sed, pa. par. [ALOSE.]
“Too bryng at his bauer, for bold thei were,
And a losed in lond for leeflich knightes.”
Alisawnder (Skeat's ed.), 138-9,
the Mono Colorado, or Red Howling Monkey
(Mycetes semiculus, Illiger) of South America.
[MYCETEs.]
a-lóid, “a-lówd', adv.
Loudly; with a loud voice,
‘. . . . break forth into singing, and cry aloted . . .”
—Isa. liv. 1.
“Then gan the cursed wretch alowd to gry,
Accusing highest Jove and gods ingrate.”
Spenger. F. Q., II., vii. 60.
*a-lóüſe, v.t. [ALLow.]
*a-lón'-ten, v. [A.S. hittan = to bow.] To
bow to.
“As the lioun is lorde of living beastes,
So the ludes in the lond alowten him shall.”
Alisawnder (Skeat's ed.), 851-2.
a—low, *a-lö'we, adv. [Eng. a ; low.] Low;
in a low place; not high. (Generally, but not
always, opposed to aloft.
“And now alow and now aloft they fly.”
Dryden.
“Not the thousandth Bºrº so much for your learn-
; and what other gifts els you have, as that you
will creep alowe by the ground.”—Fox : Life of Tindal.
ta-lów', a. [Eng. a = on ; Scotch low = a
blaze. ) In a blaze, on fire.
“Sit doon and roam, ye sure the sticks are alow."
—Scott : The Pirate, ch. v.
* To gang alow (v.i.) = to take fire.
[Eng. a ; lowd.]
* àl-ów'-Ér, a. or adv.
over. (Old Scotch.)
*a-lóy'se, interj. [ALAs ().]
“Aloyse, aloyse, how pretie it is is not here a good
face?”-0. Pl., i. 226.
a-lóy-si-a, S. [Named by a Madrid botani-
cal professor after Maria Louisa, Queen of
Charles IV. of Spain.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Verbenaceae, or Ver-
benes. A. citriodora is the Lemon-scented
Aloysia.
ălp, s. sing., but more often in the pl., Alps,
* Alpes. . [In Ger., Alpen; Lat. pl. 4lpes,
more rarely sing. Alpis; Gr. plur. "AAtreis
(Alpeis): from &Aq6s (alphos), Lat. albus =
white ; or from Irish & Gael ailp = a huge
mass or lump.]
I. Literally :
1. Plur. : A magnificent chain of mountains
connecting France, Italy, Switzerland, Ger-
many, and Austria. They are of crescent
form, extend about six hundred miles, and
contain Mont Blanc, the loftiest mountain
in Europe, which rises 15,744 feet above the
level of the sea.
2. Sing. : Any high mountain, wherever
situated.
“O'er many a frozen, many a fiery alp."
Milton. P. L., bk. ii.
“Alps frown on Alps, or rushing hideous down,
As if old Chaos were again return'd,
Wide rend the deep, and shake the solid pole."
Thomsors. Winter.
II. Fig. : Anything towering, and opposing
formidable obstacles to the person who wishes
to surmount it, or to ignore its existence.
* This may be (a) physical—
“Those that, to the poles approaching, rise
In billows rolling into alps of ice.”
omson : Liberty, pt. iv.
The same as ALL-
Or (b) mental or moral.
“If the body bring but in a complaint of frigidity,
by that cold Pºiº only, this adamantine alp
of wedlock has leave to dissolve."—Milton. Tetra-
chordon.
ăl-pâc'—a, s. [Sp. American.] The name given
to a species of llama, which has for a long
time back domesticated in Peru. It was
first found by Pizarro, and was afterwards
scientifically described in 1590 by Acosta. Its
Iuodern Zoological name is Auchemia Paco. It
THE ALPACA (AUCHENIA PACO).
has a long fine fleece, valuable in the woollen
Imanufacture. Quantities of alpaca-wool are
continually imported into Britain, and the
animal itself has recently been introduced
into both England and Ireland. There is a
second species of llama in Peru, but its fleece
is short, and therefore much less valuable.
[LLAMA.]
* àlpe, s. [Boucher thinks it is from alp = a
mountain, to which the tufted head of the
bird is hyperbolically compared.] A bullfinch.
“For there was many a bridde syngyng,
Thoroughout the yerde al thringyng.".
In many places were nyghtyngales,
Alpes, fynches, and woolewales."
Chaucer.: Rom, of Rose, 655-8.
* àlpe, s. [A.S. elp.] An elephant. (Old Scotch.)
Alpes-bom (alpes = alpc's = elephant's ; bon
= bone): Ivory.
“Thei made her bodi blo and blac,
Thater was white so alpes-bon.”
Leg. Cathol., p. 185. (Halliwell.)
ă1'-pên–glow, S. [Ger. Alpen. = the Alps ;
glishe – glowing, ignition. ) The glow from
the Alps.
“On August 23, 1869, the evening Alpen-glow was
very fine."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, x. 282.
ă1'-pên-stöck, 8. (Ger.: Alpen = the Alps;
stock = stick..] A staff used by an explorer
to aid him in ascending the Alps or other
mountains.
ăl'-pha, s. [Gr. 3Xpa (alpha).]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The first letter of the Greek alpha-
bet. As a Greek numeral, it stands for 1; or
marked thus (g) for 1,000.
2. Figuratively:
(a) The Being of all others first existent.
(Applied to Christ.)
“I am #pha and Omega, the first and the last. . '
—Rev. i.
(b) Combined with omega, and applied to
things, it means = the first and the last, the
Supreme aim, or the Sun total; as “Ambition
was the very alpha and Omega of his existence.”
B. Technically:
1. Astrom. : Alpha (a) and the other Greek
letters are used to catalogue the stars in the
Several constellations, even though some of
them may have Arabic or other distinctive
names. Alpha (a) stands for the brightest star.
. This method of indicating the stars in each
constellation in the order of their brilliancy
was first introduced by Bayer, a German
astronomer, in the 17th century. It is still
retained in modern star-maps and catalogues.
2. Chem. ; Alpha, or a, is used to distinguish
One of the modifications of the same com-
pound, as–
Alpha-cymic acid : A monatomic aromatic
acid, Cll H14 O2, formed by the action of
caustic alkalies on cymyl cyanide.
Alpha-orsellic acid : C16H1407, obtained
from the South American variety of Roccella
tiºctoria.
Alpha-toluic acid : C6H5, CH3. CO.OH, a
monatomic, crystalline, aromatic acid, melting
at 76.5°. . It is prepared by boiling benzyl
cyanide with strong potash solution as long as
ammonia is liberated.
Alpha-aylic acid : C6H3(CH3). CH2CO.OH,
a crystalline, aromatic, monatomic acid, ob-
tained by boiling xylyl chloride with K(CN),
and boiling the resulting xylyl cyanide with
potash.
ă1'-pha-bêt, s. [In Dut., Ger., & Fr. alphabet;
Sw, and Dan. alfabet ; Sp. and Ital, alfabeto ;
Port. alphabeto ; Later Lat. of Tertullian
(about 195 A.D.) and of Jerome (about the
end of the fourth century) alphabethtºn; Gr.
of Epiphanius (about 320 A.D.) & Aq6/3ntos
(alphabétos), from Gr. & Aqa (alpha)= the first,
and Brita (båta), the second letter of the Greek
alphabet.] A table or list of characters which
stand as the signs of particular sounds. Koppe
in 1819, and Gesenius in 1837, with much
probability, traced back most of the chief
Syro-Arabian alphabets, and nearly all those
current in Europe, to the ancient Phoenician
one. The latter investigator constructed an
elaborate table of their complex affinities. The
square Hebrew now used in printing figures
In this table as a descendant of the old Ara-
maean, modified by the influence of the Palmy-
rene letters. The old Greek characters are a
primary offshoot from the earliest Phoenician,
and the Roman letters are modifications of the
Greek alphabet. Perhaps the old Phoenician
alphabet itself may have been altered from the
Egyptian hieroglyphics, and they again from
picture writing like that by means of which
the ancient Mexicans on the coast sent to
their government an intimation that white
men (Spaniards) had landed in their country.
[HIEROGLYPHICs.] . Other families or groups
of alphabets exist besides those now indi-
cated. The cuneiform letters of Babylon,
Assyria, Persia, &c., are not closely akin to
these now described, and appear independent.
[ARRow-HEADED, CUNEIFORM.] The alpha-
bets of all the modern languages of India have
apparently been derived from one common
character—the Devanagari. Inscriptions in
Caves, on seals, &c., show an older form of
this than that to which one is accustomed in
Ordinary Sanserit books. It does not seem to
have sprung from the Phoenician. [DEVANA-
GArtI.] Similarly independent of the latter
tongue and of each other are the Chinese cha-
racters, the Mexican or Aztec alphabet, and
that of Yucatan. Other groups may yet be
discovered, and some of those already known
may be affiliated together. It will be observed
that any division of mankind formed on
similarity or dissimilarity of their alphabets
would be of an artificial kind ; it is mainly
on philology, physiology, and history that a
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey = a, qu = kw.
169
proper ethnological arrangement must rest.
ÍSee A (page i).
#1-pha-bét, v.t. [From the substantive]
To arrange in the order of the alphabet, to
designate or number by means of the letters
of the alphabet. (Webster.)
#1-pha-bêt-àr-i-an, s. [ALPHABET, *)
One engaged in learning the alphabet. -
“Every alphabetarian knows well that the Latin
[for a º #. or civitas.”—Archbishop Sancroft .
Serrnoras.
#1-pha-bêt-ic, *āl-pha-bêt'-ick, al-
pha-bêt-i-cal, a. [In Fr. alphabétique;
Sp. & Ital alfabetico; Port. alphabeticº. Per:
taining to the alphabet, arranged in the same
order as the letters of the alphabet.
“I have digested in an alphabetical order all the
counties, ºo::m. and boroughs in Great Britain,
with their respective tempers."—Swift.
#1-pha-bêt'-ic—al-ly, adv. [Eng. alphabeti.
cal; ty.] In an alphabetical manner; in the
order in which the letters of the alphabet
stand.
“I had once in my thoughts to contrive. A grammar,
more than T can now comprise in short hints; *nd a
dictionary, alphabetically containing the wºrds of the
language which the deaf person is to learn. —Holder.
Elements of Speech.
ă1'-pha-bêt-ism, s. [Eng. alphabet ; -ism...]
Notation by means of alphabets instead of by
symbols for ideas.
â1'-pha-bêt-ize, v.t.
1. To arrange alphabetically.
2. To express or symbolize by alphabetic
characters.
Å1-phard, s. [Corrupted Arabic..] A fixed
star of the second magnitude, called also a
Hydrae, or Cor Hydrae = the heart of the
Hydra.
Āl-phéc-ca, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A
fixed star of magnitude 2%, called also a
Coronae Borealis.
à1-phe'—i-dae, s. pl. [ALPHEUS.] A family of
decapod, long-tailed Crustaceans.
#1-phē’—nix, S. . [Arab. al = the ; Lat, phoenix,
the fabulous bird so called.] [PHOENIX.]
White barley sugar. [BARLEY SUGAR.]
Å1'-phér-ätz, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of the first magnitude, called also a
Andromedae.
ăl-phé'—üs, s. [Alpheus, a river in the Pelo-
ponnesus, or a fabled god presiding over it. )
A genus of Crustaceans, the typical one of the
family Alpheidae. Two species—the A. ruber,
or Edwards's Red Shrimp, and A. affinis, or
the Searlet Shrimp-have occurred, though
rarely, in the British seas.
Å1'-phirk, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] . A fixed
star of the third magnitude, called also A
Cephei.
âl-phi"—té-mān-ey, s. (Gr. & Aqerov (alphi-
ton) = peeled or nearl-barley, or barley-meal ;
Mavréia (manteia) = prophecy or divination.]
Divination by means of barley-meal. (Knowles.)
Āl-phēn-sin, Å1-phēn-sine, a. [From
Alphonso X., King of Castile and Leon.]
Pertaining to the above-mentioned Alphonso.
Alphonsin tables, s. pl. Astronomical
tables, published in A.D. 1252, which had been
prepared under the patronage of the sovereign
just named, by certain Jews of Toledo.
#1-phēn’—sin, s. [From Alphonso Ferri, a
Neapolitan physician, who lived in the 16th
century.] An instrument invented by the
above-mentioned Alphonso Ferri for extract-
ing bullets from gunshot wounds. It consists
of three branches, closed by a ring. When
inserted into a wound, the ring is drawn
back, so as to allow the branches to separate
and take hold of the ball. Then the ring is
pushed from the haft, by which means the
branches grasp the ball firmly, and permit of
its being extracted.
â1'-phüs, s. [From Gr. &Após (alphos) = a dull
white leprosy, or tetter, found especially on
the face ; the same which is called in Latin
vitiligo.]
Med. : With the same meaning as the corre-
sponding Greek word. (See etymology.)
alphabet—alswili
* a – * al-phyne, * al-fyn, " al—fin
alsº S. Pºrnº; a Fersian or Arabi:
word.]. A name for the bishop in chess.
“He by held the k sette yn the pley . . . am
aft § ºº:: Romanorum (ed. º
tage), p. 70.
#1'-pi-gene, a. [Lat. Alpes; or Gr. "AATets
(Alpeis), and Yevyča (genmað) = to engender.]
produced in Alpine districts or countries ;
growing in Alpine regions. (Webster.)
Å1'-pine, a. &_s. . [In Fr. Alpin; Sp. & Ital.
Alpino, from Lat. Alpinus.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the Alps, or to any high
mountain.
“He was a creature of the Alpine sky"
Hemans: League of the Alps, 21.
2. Growing on the Alps, or growing on any
high mountain. Applied especially to plants
which are at home in elevated regions, or, if
natives of the plain, have their structure
modified to adapt them to the high and un-
genial localities which they now inhabit.
B. As substantive : The Alpine Strawberry,
which is a variety of the Wood Strawberry,
Fragaria vesca.
Alpine—brook, s. A species of Saxifrage;
the Saxifraga rivularis.
Alpine-stock, s. [ALPENSTOCK.]
ăl—pinſ—i-a, s. [Named after Prosper Alpinus,
an Italian botanist who lived in the sixteenth
century.] A genus of plants belonging to the
order Zingiberaceae, or Ginger-worts. Some
of the species, as, for instance, the A. mutans,
are very beautiful. Their rhizomes possess
§§§
;
º §§
sº & R & } Rºs
sº º
ſº W ºN
Sºº # ſº
sº
ALPINIA NUTANS.
aromatic and stimulating properties. The
Galanga major of druggists, and the Carda-
moms of commerce, are produced by species
of Alpinia. [GALANGA, CARDAMOM.] The
fresh roots of the A. galanga are used to season
fish and for other economical purposes. They
and the rhizomes of A. racemosa are used by
Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia. In infu-
sion, they are deemed useful also in coughs.
The root of the A. aromatica, which, as its
name implies, is finely aromatic, is employed
in Bengal as a carminative and stomachic.
(Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, pp. 166-7 ; and
other writers.)
ălp'—ist, àlp'-i-a, s. [Fr., Sp., and Port.
alpiste.] A small seed used for feeding birds.
It is derived from a species of canary-grass
(Phalaris).
ă1–quière, š1–quêire, s. [Port.) A mea-
sure used in Portugal and Brazil. The alquiere
of Portugal is = 0:36 of an imperial bushel ;
the alquiere of Rio, in Brazil = 1 imperial
bushel. (Statesman's Year-Book.)
âl-réad’—y, *āl-réad’—ie, àll réad’—y,
adv. [Eng. all ; ready. In Dan. allerede.]
Properly all ready, completely prepared ; but
generally used to mean at a bygone time, or
commencing at a bygone time, and ending
now, or previously to some event which has
occurred.
“Is there anything whereof it may be said, See, this
is new * it hath been already of old time, which was
before us.”—Eccles. i. 10.
*I It may be used in the future perfect tense ;
as, “Long before the formal decision of the
judge, the verdict of public opinion will already
have been given.”
* àls, adv. & conj. [Also.]
Āl-sā-tian, Āl-sā-clan, s. [From Alsatia
= Alsace. }
1. A native of Alsatia, or Alsace, a German
territory between the Rhine and the Vosges
mountains, long in French possession, but
re-taken by Germany during the war of 1870-1.
2. One of the names adopted by those debtors
and others who fled to a sanctuary to avoid
imprisonment. e
* The term was applied in the 17th century
to the outlaws who lived in Whitefriars, which
went by the name Alsatia. (See Sir Walter
Scott's Fortunes of Nigel.)
ăl sèg-nó, adv. [Ital segm0 = a sign, mark,
index.] [SIGN..]
Music: “To the sign.” A direction given
to a singer or player to go back to the sign
38, and repeat the music from that place. It
is an expedient to save the space and trouble
of printing the same notes twice over.
Āl-shāin, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed
star of magnitude 3}, called also ſº Aquilae.
ăl-sin-à-geous, a. [Eng, and Lat. alsine;
Eng. suff. -aceous.] Pertaining to the genus
Alsine, or to chickweed ; resembling chick-
weed in some particular. An alsimaceous
corolla, in Link's classification, is one with
short, distant claws.
ăl-si'—ne, s. [Sp. & Lat. alsine; Gr. & Agivn
(alsine). A plant, probably chickweed ; from
&\oros (alsos) = a grove.) Chickweed, an old
genus of plants belonging to the order Caryo-
phyllaceae (Clove-worts). It is now broken up,
the species being distributed among the genera
Arenaria, Stellaria, and Spergularia. Alsine
'medict is the Linnaean name for the Common
Chickweed, now called Stellaria media.
àl-si-nē-ae, s. pl. [From alsine (q.v.).]
Bot. : One of the three sub-orders into which
the Caryophyllaceae (Clove-worts) are divided.
The sepals are distinct, and when equal in
number to the stamens, are opposite to them.
They have a close affinity to the Sileneae,
though having far less conspicuous flowers.
The genera Sagina, Buffonia, Cherleria,
Honckenya, Arenaria, Malachium, Stellaria,
Holosteum, Moenchia, and Cerastium are
represented in the British flora. [CARYo-
PHYLLACEAE.]
â1-só, “alse, * als, *āls'—wa, adv. & conj.
[A.S. ealsura, eallswa, alswa, alswa. Also
is etymologically the same as as (q.v.).]
1. Also, likewise, in like manner, even as.
“. . . . thereof was William a-wondred and
meliors alse.”— William of Palerne (Skeat's ed.), 2,503.
& 4 ... and for the peril als.”—Ibid., 996.
*2. As. [See etymology. See also As.]
“Also fresch as the hauk." Joseph of Arim., 595.
Also wel : As well.
“He seigh the F. thorw peine, passen in-to helle.
Also wel the yeste heolde thider euene
As the moste fooles." Joseph of Arim., 112, 113.
ăl-sèph'—i-la, s. [Gr. 3Agos (alsos) = a grove;
qi Aos (philos) = a friend.) A genus of ferns,
most of them arborescent. They occur in
tropical America, the South Sea Islands, the
Malay Archipelago, and Australia. About
sixty-five species are known.
ăls—to'—ni-a, s. [Named after Alston, once
Professor of Botany in Edinburgh.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Apocynaceae,
or Dog-banes. The A. scholaris has wood as
bitter as gentian. (Lindley: Veg. King., p. 600.)
âls'-tên–ite, s. [Named from Alston in Cum-
berland, near which it is found. }
Min. : The same as Bromlite (q.v.).
ăls-troe-mér’—i-a, s. [Named after Baron
Claudius Alstroemer, of Sweden, who, when
travelling in Europe, sent many plants to
Linnaeus...] A genus of plants belonging to the
order Amaryllidaceae. ey are beautifui, and
A. ligtu is highly fragrant. The A. salsella
is a diaphoretic and diuretic ; the A. ornata is
astringent, and a kind of arrowroot is made
in Chili from the roots of the A. pallida.
* àls'—wil—i, *álss—wile, adv. [A.S. alswile
or callswilc : als = as, Swilc=such..] Even as,
likewise. &
“And good let oc thu hem bi-se
Alswitc als hem bihuſfjlik bee.”
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 4,107-8.
bóil, báy; påüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = tº






-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous= shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
170
âlt, S. &. a. [Ger.] [ALTO.]
Al-tá-ic, a. [ALTAITE.] [TURANIAN.]
Al-täir', s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star
of magnitude 13, called also a Aquilae.
al-ta/-ite, s. [Named from the Altai or Al-
taian range of mountains in Central Asia;
Altai in some Tartar tongues is - a gold
mountain..] A mineral placed by Dana in his
Galena división. It is a compound analogous
to Hessite. It is tin white, with a yellowish
tinge. A specimen consisted of tellurium
37, lead 47 '84, silver 11:30, and gold 386
= 100.
al-tar, " al-têr, * all-têre, * aul'—tér,
* à'u-têr, “aw—tér, s. [A.S. alter. In
Sw. altare; Dan, alter ; Dut. altuar; Ger., Sp.,
& Port. altar; Fr. autel; Ital, altare. From
Lat. altar or altare = an altar, especially one
higher and more splendidly adorned than all
ara. From altus = high. J
A. Literally : An erection made for the
offering of sacrifices for memorial purposes, or
for some other object.
1. In Patriarchial times. An altar designed
for sacrifice is mentioned in Scripture as early
as the time of Noah (Gen. viii. 20). Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob built several altars in places
where for a brief or more lengthened period
they sojourned. Most of these appear to have
been for sacrificial purposes, and one or two
seem to have been for memorial ends ; but the
most unequivocal case of the memorial altar
was subsequently. (Josh. xxii. 10–34; Gen.
xii. 7, 8 ; xiii. 4, 18; xxii. 9; xxvi. 25 ; XXXiii.
20 ; xxxv. 1, 7.)
2. In Jewish times. At Sinai directions were
given that altars should be of earth or of stone
unhewn, and that the ascent to them should
not be by steps (Exod. xx. 24–26). When the
tabernacle worship was established, there was
an altar of wood covered with brass, designed
for sacrifice, and one overlaid with gold, on
which incense was burnt (Exod. xxvii. 1–8 ;
xxxi. 1–10). Both had projections at the four
corners of the upper surface. To those of
the brazen altar victims were bound, and a
fugitive from death seizing hold of one of these
could not legally be dragged away to meet his
doom. Strictly speaking, all sacrifices were
to be confined to the one sacrificial altar, but
the injunction was observed only to a partial
extent. (1 Sam. vii. 17 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 25 ;
1 Kings xviii. 32.)
3. In Christian times :
(a) In the early Christian centuries altars
were generally of wood. During the sixth
century stone was employed in the construe-
tion, and this continued to the time of the
Reformation.
(b) In the Church of Romne an altar is
essential, it being believed that in the mass
an actual though unbloody sacrifice is offered
for sin. Formerly, also, there was an upper
altar (superaltare), which was a small portable
.0ne for the consecration of the communion
elements, when the priest had not the oppor-
tunity of using the altar in a church or chapel.
(c) In the Church of England. The stone
altars which were in the churches when the
Reformation began [see (a)] were removed
about the year 1550, and tables substituted
for them. Queen Mary restored the altars,
which were, however, again removed on the
accession of Queen Elizabeth. What is some-
times called “the altar” is everywhere in the
Prayer Book called “the holy table.”
4. Among the old ethnic and modern mom-
Christian nations. Many of the old ethnic
nations built altars for idolatrous worship on
the tops of hills or in groves. The Greeks
and Romans built high altars to the heavenly
gods, and some of lower elevation to the demi-
gods and heroes, whilst they worshipped the
infernal gods in trenches scooped out of the
ground. Many nations have had, and yet
possess, altars of turf, Stone, Wood, or, in rare
cases, even of horn; but they are wholly
absent among the Mohammedalls.
B. More or less figuratively :
1. Used of Christ, by the figure of speech
called metonymy, by which the altar is sub-
stituted for the piacular victim offered upon
it in sacrifice. (Heb. xiii. 10.)
2. The mest sacred spot or most sacred
service of religion, truth, or aught else to
which complete consecration of the powers is
due. (Pope : Homer; Iliad v. 592.)
alt—alterative
3. The hymeneal altar, or simply the altar:
The altar in a church before which a marriage
is solemnised. [HYMENEAl..]
“In many countries it is necessary to tarry long in
the vestibule of the temple before advancing to the
altar, under the title of affiances.”—Bowring Ben-
than's Principle of the Civil Code. (Works, vol. i., 850.)
To lead to the hymeneal altar: (Lit.) : Used,
properly, of a bridegroom, who, after the first
portion of the marriage service has been per-
formed in the body of the church, goes with
his bride to the communion rails, for the
conclusion of the service as directed in the
rubric. (Book of Common Prayer.)
* Loosely and incorrectly = to marry.
altar-bread, S. Bread used in the cele-
bration of the Eucharist. In the Roman
Church it is thin, round, and unleavened, and
usually stamped with a crucifix. [HOST.)
altar-card, s. A portion of the Mass,
printed and placed on the altar to assist the
memory of the celebrant. There are three ;
one is placed at each side and one against the
tabernacle. They are occasionally used in
Ritualistic churches.
altar-carpet, s.
The carpet covering
the sanctuary.
altar-cloth, s. The cloth which covers
an altar in a church.
+fire, s. The fire on an altar, or
connected with religion.
altar-frontal, S. [ANTEPENDIUM.)
altar-hearse, S. [HERSE.]
altar-horn, s. [HoRN.]
altar-piece, s. A picture or ornamental
sculpture behind the altar in a church,
altar – place, s. A place which has
served for an altar, or on which an altar has
been at one time reared. (Byron : Darkness.)
altar-plate, s. The plate which is de-
signed for the service of the altar.
altar-screen, s. The partition behind
an altar in a church ; the reredos wall or
Screen at the back of an altar.
altar-stairs, s. pl.
altar.
- The stairs of an
(Used in a figurative sense.)
“The great world's altar-stairs
That slope through darkness up to God.'
Tennyson : In Memoriam, liv.
altar-stone, s. The stone constituting
the altar; also, loosely, the chancel or sanc-
tuary. (Scott : Lord of the Isles, ii. 24.)
altar-thane, s. The same as ALTARIST.
º
ALTAR. “TOMB.
“altar-tomb, s. A raised monument re-
sembling an altar. It is a term of modern
introduction. (Gloss. of Arch.).
altar—vase, s. A vase to hold flowers for
the decoration of an altar.
altar-vessel, s. A vessel used in the
Anglican Communion Service or in the Roman
Mass.
altar-wise, adv. After the manner of an
altar. (Laud: Speech in the Star Chamber.)
âl-tar-age, s. [Low Lat, altaragium.]
1. Revenue derived by a priest or clergy-
man from offerings made in connection with
an altar.
2. An altar or altars erected within a church
in mediaeval times, with Inoney left to pur-
chase masses for some person deceased.
al-tar—ist, #1-tar-thane, s. [Eng, altar.)
Old Eng. Law: One who ministered at the
altar, and was the recipient of the offerings
there presented. [THANE.]
ălt-āz-i-müth, s. [Eng. alt(itude), and
azimuth (q.v.).] The same as AziMUTH AND
ALTITUDE INSTRUMENT (q.v.).
al-têr, v.t., & i. [Fr., altérer = to alter; Sp.
& Port. alterar; Ital, alterare; Low Lat.
altero. From Class. Lat. alter = one of two.]
[ALTER CATION.]
1. Trans. : In some respect or other to
change anything more or less completely from
what he or it was before.
“And the God that hath caused his manºe to dwell
there destroy all kings and people, that shall put to
their hand te atter and to destroy this house of God
which is at Jerusalem."—Ezra vi. 12.
“My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing
that is gone out of my lips."—Ps. lxxxix. 34.
2. Intrams. : To change ; to become different
in some respect or other.
“. . . . according to the law of the Medes and
Persians. which altereth not."—Dan, vi. 8.
âl-têr-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng, alter; ability.]
The quality of being alterable ; capability of
being altered; alterableness. (Webster.)
àl-têr-a-ble, a [Eng, alter; -able.) Able to
be altered ; capable of being altered.
“. . . the manner of it is very alterable ; the
matter and fact of it is not alterable by any power
under the sky.”—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero Worship,
ec
âl-têr-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. alterable; -ness.]
Alterability ; capable of being altered. (John-
Som.)
āl-têr-a-bly, adv. [Eng, alterable; -ly.] In
an alterable manner ; in a manner capable of
change. (Johnson )
al-têr-age, s. [From Lat, altor = a foster
father; alo = to rear. The breeding, nourish-
ing, or fostering of a child. (Davies on Ireland.)
âl-têr-ānt, a. & S.
Fr. alterant.]
1. As adjective : Altering, changing.
“And whether the body be alterant or altered.”-
800.
Bacon : A'at. Hist., Cent, ix., § 80
2. As substantive: An alternative. (Used in
medicine.)
[Eng, alter; -amt. In
âl-têr-ā-tion, s. [Fr. altération ; Sp. altera-
clow ; Port. alteracáo; Ital. alterazione ; Low
Lat. culterG = to change.]
1. The act of altering, or change.
‘. Alteration. though it be from worse to better, hath
in it inconveniences, and those weighty."—Hooker.
2. The state of being altered.
'' Methinks it should be now a huge eclipse
Of sun and not ºn ; and that the affrighted globe
Should yawn at alteration.
Shakesp.: Othello, v. 2.
3. The change made.
“When man fell,
Strange alteration / Sin and Death almain
Following his track (such was the will of Heaven)
Paved after him a broad and beaten way
Over the dark abyss."
âl-têr-a-tive, Ol, & S.
altén ative, f.]
Milton : P. L., ii. 1.024.
[Fr. altératuſ, m.,
A. As adjective : Producing alteration.
“. such an internal cellular or cellulo-vascular
structure as can receive fluid matter from without,
alter its nature, and add it to the alterative structure.”
—Owen : Palaeontol. (1860), p. 4.
Chiefly Med. : Producing alteration in the
system, from a morbid state to, or towards,
one of health.
“By an alterative course of treatment is commonly
meant the continued exhibition of certain medicinal
agents supposed to have the power of altering certain
disordered actions, chiefly of a chronic character.”—
Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 53.
B. As substantive:
1. Lit. Med. : A kind of medicine which,
when given, appears for a time to have little
or no effect, but which ultimately changes, or
tends to change, a morbid state jnto one of
health. Garrod divides alteratives into seven
groups: (1) Mercurial Alteratives, (2) Iodine
Alteratives, (3) Chlorine Alteratives, (4) Ar-
senical Alteratives, (5) Antimonial Alteratives,
(6) Sulphur Alteratives, and (7) Alteratives of
undetermined action.
2. Fig. : Anything fitted to produce an
alteration for the better on a morbid mind.
“Like an apothecary's shop, wherein are remedies
for all infirmities of mind, purgatives, cordials, altera-
tives."—Burton : A nat. of Mel., p. 279.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pêt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; * = €, ey=5-
altercate—alternation
* 171
à1'-ter—căte, v.i. [In Sp. altercar; Ital, alter-
care. From Lat. altercor, sometimes alterco =
to wrangle, to quarrel ; from alter= another.]
To carry on an angry contention in words; to
engage in noisy Wrangling.
âl-tér—că'—tion, s. [In Fr. altercation; Sp.
altercacion; Port. altercaçao; Ital. alterca-
zione ; Lat. altercatio, from alterco..] [ALTER-
CATE.] A wrangling, dispute, or debate.
Angry contention of words between two per-
SOIlS.
“. . . a stormy altercation followed.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
“Livy regrets that he cannot ascertain the truth
with respect to this unseemly altercation."—Lewis.
Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt. ii., § 33.
âl-têred, pa. par. & a. [ALTER.]
“But he found the comrade of his youth an altered
man.”—Macaula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
âl'—tér—ing, pr: par. & a. [ALTER.]
“With *ge, and altering rheums ? Can he speak?
hear?” Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 3.
àl-têr-i-ty, s. The state of being another;
the state of being different. (Coleridge.)
à1–térn, a. [In Fr. alterne; Port. alterno.
From Lat. alternus = every other, alternate ;
from alter = one of two.]
A. Ord. Lang. : Alternate.
“And God made two great lights, great for their use
To man, the greater to have rule by day,
The less by night, altern ; and made the stars."
Milton. P. L., blº. vii.
B. Technically:
1. Geom. Altern base: A term used for a base
which is not the true one. Thus, if in an
oblique triangle the true base is = the sum of
the sides, then the altern base is = their differ-
ence ; or, if the true base is = the difference
of the sides, then the altern is = their sum.
2. Crystallography: Exhibiting on its upper
and lower part faces which alternate among
themselves, but which, when the two parts
are compared, correspond with each other.
* alſ—térn, v.t. [From Eng. altern. In Fr.
alterner ; Sp. & Port. alternar; Ital. alternare.]
To alternate.
“Alternar, ac., to altern.”—Fernandez: Spanish
Diet. (1811).
f al—térn-a-cy, s. [Eng, alterm ; -acy..] The
state of being alternate. (Webster.)
f al—térn'—al, a [Eng, altern; -al.] Pertain-
ing to what is alternate. Alternative. (Sher-
wood.) Done by turns or courses one after
another. (Bullokar.)
t à1—térn'—al—ly, adv. [Eng. alternal; -ly.]
The same as ALTERNATELY.
“Affranius and Petreius did command
Those camps with equal power, but concord made
Their government more firin : their men obey'd
Alternally both generals' commands."
May. Lucan, bk. iv.
făl-têr-nant, a. [In Fr. alternant, Lat.
alternams, pr. par. of altermo = to do first one
thing and then another ; alternus = one after
another, interchangeably ; alter = one of two,
the other.] Alternating.
âl-têr-nāte, or āl-têr-nāte, v.t. & i.
[ALTERNATE, a.] [ALTERN, a. & v.]
A. Transitive: To perform by turns with
another person or persons, or to change one
thing for another reciprocally, i.e., to do first
the one, then the other, and afterwards the
first again, uniformly observing the same
order of succession as long as the operation
goes On.
“The most high God, in all things appertaining unto
this life, for Sundry wise ends, alternates the disposi-
tion of good and evil."—Grew
“Those who in their course,
Melodious §. about the sov’reign throne
Alternate all night long.”—Milton : P. L., bk. v.
B. Intransitive :
1. In time: To happen by turns with another
OCCUlrrëIl Ce.
. . . tempests quickly alternated with sun-
shine.”-Froude : Hist, of Eng., pt. i., vol. iv., 94.
2. In place : In turns to precede and then
to follow anything else. Often used in geology
for a bed, or a series of beds again and again
recurring in a section ; but in most cases
what now are successive re-appearances in
place were produced in a remote age by the
return of the same combination of circum-
stances in time.
“. . . br; as we proceed, northwards to Yorkshire,
it [the mountain limestone] begins to atternate with
true coal measures.”—Lyell. Manual of 6;eol., ch. xxiv.
al-ter’—nate, a., S., & adv. [From Lat. alter-
natus, pa. par. of alterno.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of time : Done or happening in a series,
first one and then the other, by turns ; reci-
procal. In colloquial language, “turn about.”
“In either cause one rage alone possess'd
The empire of the e victor's breast.”
Byron : Lara, ii. 10.
“. . . . Castor and Pollux, who enjoyed a peculiar
privilege of life after death, and revisited the earth in
Some inysterious manner on alternate days.”—Glad-
stone : Studies on Homer, i. 134.
2. Of relative place or position. (See II., 1.)
II. Technically :
1. Bot. Alternate leaves are those which
are not inserted opposite to each other, but
of which each is higher or lower on the stem
ALTERNATE LEAVES.
COMMON ELM (ULMUs CAMPESTRIs).
than the corresponding one on the other side.
The word alternate is the reverse of opposite
also when used of other portions of a plant, as
sepals, petals, stamens, £º
2. Zool. : In a corresponding sense to that
described under No. 1.
*|| Alternate generations. [See ALTERNATION,
. 1. )
3. Other Physical Sciences: With a similar
meaning.
Math. Alternate angles: Two angles are
said to be alternate with each other when they
are made by two straight lines, intersected
by a third, and are on
opposite sides of that
third. One alternate
angle is beneath the
first of the two lines
so intersected, and the
other is above the
second one. If the
two straight lines be
parallel, then the alternate angles are equal
to each other. (See Euclid, I. 29.) If the
straight line A B intersect the two parallel
straight lines C D and E F, then C G H and
G H F cofstitute one, and D G H and G H E a
second pair of alternate angles.
Her. Alternate quarters: A term applied to
the first and fourth quarters on an escutcheon,
which are generally of the same kind; and
also to the second and third, which also simi-
larly resemble each other.
B. As substantive : That which alternates
with anything else ; an alternative ; a vicis-
situde.
“'Tis not in Fate th' alternate now to give.”
ope. Homer's Iliwd, Uk. xviii., 117.
“And rais'd in pleasure, or repos'd in ease,
Grateful alternates of substantial peace.”
Prior.
C. As adverb : Alternately.
*I Common in poetry, owing to the difficulty
of introducing alternately into a line.
“And live alternate, and alternate die,
In bell beneath, on earth, in heaven above.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi., 372-3.
“Oft, placed the evening fire beside,
he minstrel art alternate tried."
Scott : Rokeby, iv. 13,
àl-têrn’—ate-ly, adv. [Eng, alternate; -ly.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. In time : Happening by turns.
“'Tis thus, reciprocating each with each,
Alternately the nations learn and teach.”
Cowper: Charity.
2. In space: In reciprocal succession; first
on one side, and then on the other. (See B. l.)
B. Technically :
1. Bot. Alternately pinnate : A term used
of a pinnate leaf which has the leaflets alter-
nate on a common petiole. Example: Potem-
tilla rupestris, Toluifera balsamum.
ALTERNATELY PINNATE LEAVES,
(TOLUIFERA BALSAMUM.)
2. Geom. or Alg. : If there be four magni-
tudes or quantities in proportion, of which
the first is to the second as the third to the
fourth, then either of the expressions permu-
tando (by permutation) or alternando (alter-
mately) is employed, when it is inferred that.
the first proportional has the same ratio to
the third that the second has to the fourth, or
that the first is to the third as the second is
to the fourth.
Thus if A B : cry : : M N : P Q,
then these proportionals are placed alter-
nately; if they stand thus—
t CD : A B : : P Q : M N,
Or A B : M N : : C D : P Q.
So also if a b : ; c : d,
then these symbols are placed alternately if
they are written
b : a : d ; c, and a c : ; b : d.
(See Euclid, Bk. W., Def. 13, Prop. 16.)
âl-têrn'—ate-nēss, s. [Eng, alternate;
-ness.] The same as ALTERNATION (q.v.).
+
âl-térn-āt-iñg, pr par. & a. [ALTERNATE, v.]
Elect. : Changing periodically in direction,
as an alternating current.
âl-térn-ā'—tion, s. [In Sp. alternacion; Port.
alternaçao; Ital. alternazione, from Lat. alter-
natio. J
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Gen. : The succession of things to one
another in a reciprocal order; interchange of
things oftener than once with others, in time.
or in space.
(a) In time:
“. . . the alternation of day and night . . .”
—Lewis: Astron. of the Ancients, ch. i., § 3.
“Slow alternations of land and sea.”—Owen : Classif.
of the J/ammalia, p. 55.
(b) In space:
“Each successive tide, brings its charge of mixed
Fº deposits its duplex layer day after day, and
mally masses of immense thickness are piled up,
which, by preserving the alternations of sand and
inica, tell the tale of their formation."—Tyndall:
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., p. 408,
II. Specially :
1. Responses by the congregation in litur-
gical worship.
“For such alternations as are there used must be by
several persons; but the minister and the people can-
not so sever their interests as to sustain several per-
sons, he being the only Imouth of the whole body which
he presents."—Milton. A pology for Smectymnuus.
2. Alternate performances between the two
divisions of a choir.
B. Technically :
1. Biol, or Zool. Alternation of Generations:
The rendering of a scientific term used by
Prof. Steenstrup to express an abnormal kind
of generation, called by Prof. Owen Meta-
genesis. It implies that one kind of birth
takes place in one generation, and another in
the next ; the third is again like the first, and
the fourth resembles the second. In the first.
generation there is the ordinary propagation
of the race by impregnation ; in the second.
immature animals, which appear as if they had
not passed beyond the larval state, give birth
to young. This feature in the case Prof. Owen
calls Parthenogenesis (q.v.). By the curious
arrangement now, mentioned, the young do
not resemble their immediate parents, but their
grand-parents; as in due time what may be
termed their grandchildren will resenble
them. The best known instance of alternation
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



–tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis.
172 Č alternative—alto
mallow. The A. rosea of our gardens is the
Hollyhock. Its flowers are used in Greece in
poultices, lozenges, &c. Its leaves are said to
furnish a colouring matter not inferior to
indigo. Marsh-mallow contains much muci-
lage and altheine, which is the same as aspara-
gin. It is used as a demulcent to allay
Cough.
“Althaea with the pº eye ; the brooni,
Yellow and bright, as bullion unalloy'd.” .
Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
2. An asteroid, the 119th found. It was
discovered by Watson on the 3rd of April, 1872.
ăl—the'—ine, s. [Eng. althea ; -ine.] A vege-
table principle found in the roots of the
marsh mallow, now shown to be identical
with Asparagin (q.v.).
* à1'-thér, a. [ALDER, ELDER.] Elder. (Piers
Plowman.)
* à1'-ther, * àl-thir, * à1'-thire, 0. [AL-
DER.] Of all. (For their numerous com-
pounds, as ALTHER-COST, ALTHER-FAIREST,
ALTHER-FIRST, &c., see ALDER.)
“Certes, ne never other man
Sith Lameth was, that alther-first bygan
To lovel, two, as writen folk biforn."
hawcer : C. T., 10,864.
â1'-though, àll though, *āl thogh
(ugh or gh silent), conj. [Eng. all ; though.
In Dut. al, or allºoewel = although. Though
= A.S. theah, theh..] [THOUGH.] Notwith-
of generations is in the Aphides. [APHIS.]
(Steenstrup : Alternation of Generations, Ray
Society. Owen : Invert. Anim., 2nd ed., pp.
667, 668.)
2. Alg. : Alternations are the same.as what
are more generally called permutations.
âl-térn'-a-tive, a & S. [In Ger, alternativ;
Fr. alternatif, adj., alternative, s. ; Sp. & Port.
atternativo, adj., alternativa, S ; Ital, alterma-
tivo, adv. = by turns; alternativa, S.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Offering a choice of two things, as an
* alternative proposal.”
2. Alternate.
“The manners, the wits, the health, the age, the
strength, and stature of men daily vary, but so as by
a vicissitude and revolution they return again to the
former points from which they declined, and again
decline, and again return, by alternative and inter-
changeable course.”—Bakewill's Apology, p. 41.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : A term used when the pieces of an
organ being in two rows, the inner is covered
by the outer in such a way that each of the
exterior rows overlaps half of two of the
interior ones.
2. Grammar: The alternative conjunctions
are Either—or, Whether—or, Neither—nor.
(Baim : English Grammar, London, 1863, p. 65.)
B. As substantive :
1. Strictly : Permission to choose either of
two things, but not both ; also the two things
viewed as standing together that choice may
be made between them. In this sense it has
standing that ; however it may be that ; even
if ; even supposing that.
“Al thogh he were of age."
Bonaventura.
“But, Peter said unto him, Although all shall be
no plural.
‘. . . . . . this was partly owing to their apparent
difficulty in understanding the simplest alternative.”
—Darwin. Voyage round the World, ch. x.
2. More loosely: One of two things offered
for choice. In this sense the two things
offered are called, not as they should be, an
alternative, but two alternatives.
“. . . and announce that if this demand is re-
fused, the alternative is war. he Romans refuse all
redress, and accept the atternative,"—Lewis: Early
Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. i., § 9
3. Still more loosely : One of several things
offered to choose among.
“My decided preference is for the fourth and last
of these alternatives.”— Gladstone : Homer, i. 43.
*|| There is no alternative, means, no choice
is offered; only one thing is presented for
acceptance.
“With no alternative but death."
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
âl-têrn'—a-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. alternative;
-ly..] By turns; reciprocally.
“An appeal alternatively made may be tolerated by
the civil law as valid."—Ayliffe. Parergon.
âl-têrn-a-tive-nēss, s. [Eng, alternative;
-ness.] The quality or state of being alterna-
tive. (Bailey.)
t àl-têrn-i-ty, s. [Eng, altern ; -ity.] The
same as ALTERNATION (q.v.).
“They imagine that an animal of the vastest dimen-
sions, and longest duration, should live in a continual
motion, without the alternity and vicissitude of rest,
whereby all other animals continue.”—Sir T. Browne:
Vulgar Errours.
&l—thae’—a, āl-the-a, s. [In Sp. & Port.
althea ; Ital. altea ; Fr. & Lat. althaea ; Gr.
&A6ata (althaia)= marsh-mallow : áA90 (althé)
= to cure; so called from its healing virtues.]
1. A genus of plants belonging to the order
Malvaceae, or Mallow-worts. It contains one
offended, yet will not I."—Mark xiv. 29.
* àl-ti-ca, s. [HALTICA.]
* à1'-ti—grade, a. [Lat. altus = high 3, gradus
= a step, a pace; gradior = to take steps, to
walk..] Rising on high ; mounting, ascending.
(Johnson.)
ăl-til'-8-quênçe, s. (In Port. altiloquencia;
Lat. altus = high, and loquentia = fluency of
speech ; loquor = to speak.) Lofty speech ;
pomposity of language. (Johnson.)
ăl-till-o-quênt, a. [Lat. altus = high, and
loquens = speaking ; pr. par. of loquor= to
speak.] Lofty or pompous in speech. (Bailey.)
ăl-tim'—ét—ér, s. (Lat. altus = high, and Gr.
puérpov (metrom) = that by which anything is
measured ; a measure, a rule.] An instrument
employed for measuring altitudes trigono-
metrically.
ăl-tim'—ét—ry, s. [For etym. see ALTIMETER.
In Sp. & Port. allimetria.] The art of measur-
ing altitudes trigonometrically, as by a quad-
rant, theodolite, &c. (Johnsom.)
ăl'—tim, s. [Russian.] A Russian coin worth
between a penny and three half-pence sterling.
It is equal in valuc to three copecs, one hun-
dred of which again make a rouble.
+ šl-tin'—car, s. [TINCAL.]
âl-tín-gi-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From the old bota-
nical genus Altingia, now called Liquidambar.
Liquidambars. An order of exogenous plants,
placed by Lindley in his first sub-class Dicli-
nous Exogens, and in his eighteenth Alliance,
the Amentales. It consists of tall, balsam-
bearing trees, which are placed under the Lin-
naºan genus Liquidambar. [LIQUIDAMBAR.]
They are found in the hotter parts of Asia
and America.
#1'-ti-scúpe, s. [Lat. altus = high, and Eng.
-scope..] An instrument enabling the observer
to look over anything that intervenes between
him and the objects he desires to see.
ăl-tís'—ón—ant, àl-tis'—ön-oiás, a. [In Sp.,
Port., & Ital. altisomante; Sp. & Port, altisomo;
Lat. altisomus = high sounding: altus = high ;
Somans, pr. par. of somo = to sound ; or from
sonus = a sound.] High sounding ; of lofty or
pompous sound.
“Speculative and positive dootrines, and altisonant
phrases.”—Evelyn.
il-tiss'-i-mo, a. or adv. [Lat. altissimus,
superl. degree of altus.] [f AI.To, ALT.] A
term used in music to designate the sounds
that lie in the octave above the pitch of
sounds in alt—viz., from g” to f".
#1–ti-tuide, s. [In Fr. altitude; Ital, altitu-
dime. From Lat. altitudo = altitude; altus =
high. J
ALTHAEA OFFICINALIS.
eneric British species, the A. officinalis, or
ommon Marsh-mallow, and one only appa-
rently wild, the A. hirsuta, or Hispid Marsh-
f
+
*
f
ăl'—to, a, & s.
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : The elevation of an object above its
base, or of an object in the air above the sur-
face of the earth.
“. . . . . . . Oft did he take delight
To measure til' altitude of some tall crag
That is the eagle's birthplace, or some peak,
Familiar with forgotten years."
Wordsworth. The Excursion, bl. i.
II. Figuratively :
1. The highest point in degree of anything.
“He did it to please his mother, and to be partly
proud, which he is, even to the altitude of his virtue.
—Shakesp. : Coriol., i. 1.
2. High rank, Superiority in wealth or other
resources ; mental or moral elevation.
“Your altitude offends the eyes
Of those who want the power to rise.” Swift.
3. (Plural.) Hauglity airs.
B. Technically :
1. Geom. : The altitude of a triangle, paral-
lelogram, or other figure, is the straight line
drawn from its vertex perpendicular to its base,
or the base produced. (Euclid, bk. vi., def. 4.)
2. Perspective : The altitude of the eye is a
right line let fall from the eye perpendicular
to the geometrical plane.
3. Trigonom. : The same as A., I.
An accessible altitude is one the lower part
of which may be approached, so that a base
may be measured from it for the purpose of
trigonometrical calculation. An inaccessible
altitude is one of which the lower part is
unapproachable ; as, for instance, a castle
beyond a river which one has not the means
of crossing.
4. Astron. : The elevation of a heavenly
body above the horizon, i.e., the arc of a verti-
cal circle intercepted between the centre of
the body and the true horizon. It is generally
expressed in 8, ', and ". The apparent alti-
tude of a heavenly body is the apparent lºeight
above the sensible horizon. Its true altitude
is its height above the real horizon, after cor-
rections have been made on account of refrac-
tion and parallax. Meridian altitude is the
altitude of a heavenly body when passing the
meridian. The body is then at the highest
point it can on that day reach.
Observed altitude is the altitude as shown by
the instrument with which the observation
was taken.
Refraction of altitude is the increased eleva-
tion given to a heavenly body by refraction.
Altitude and Azimuth Instrument. [See
AzîMUTH AND ALTITUDE INSTRUMENT.]
à1–ti-tūd-in-ār’—i—an, 8. [Lat. altitudinis,
genit. of altitudo = height: suffix -arian = a
person who..] A term occasionally used to
indicate a person of lofty aim or pretension,
an ambitious person. (Coleridge.)
ăl-tív'-51–Ånt, a. [Ital. altivolante ; Lat.
altus = high, and volans = flying, pr. 1. of
volo, -avi = to fly.] High-flying. (Evelyn.)
â1'-tó, adv. [ALL To..]
à1–tó, últ, s. [In Ger, alt, alto; Fr. haut;
O. Fr. hault ; Sp., Port., & Ital, alto; Lat.
altus. It may have a remote connection with
E. Aram. ” (illay orghillay) = highest; Heb.
ſº (ālāh) = to ascend, and various cognate
words.] A term designating pitch of sound,
derived from the old gamut of the organ-
builders. The sounds lying between G, the
highest note on the treble stave, and F, seven
notes above (or, as it would now be written,
from g” to f"), are said to be in alt.
[f ALTO, ALT.]
A. As adjective :
I. Music :
1. The term applied to the highest male
voice, most usually falsetto, having a com-
pass of about an octave and a half, from f to
c", called also the counter-tenor voice. The
term contralto is usually applied to the
lowest sort of female voice, which frequently
takes the same part in vocal music as the alto
male voice.
2. When applied to musical instruments
the term is usually employed to designate
those next in pitch above the tenor of the
same species, as alto trombone.
II. Old Law. Alto and basso, or in alto and
in basso (high and low), were words used to
mean the reference of all differences, great
and small, to arbitration.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= i. ew=i-
altogether—alumina
173
B. As substantive : The part of the music
Rung by persons possessing. the alto or con-
tralto voice. [A., I., 1, Mlusic.]
alto—clef, s. A name for the C clef when
it is placed on the third line of the
stave; called also the Counter-tenor ==
clef. The usual form of the clef is ==
shown in the accompanying figure.
[CLEF. I
alto-fagotto, s. A musical wind instru-
ment, known also by its French name of the
basson quimte. It is similar in character to
the bassoon or fagotto, and has a compass of
the same extent, but five notes higher in
Pitch. [BAssoon.]
alto-rilievo, or alto-relievo, S. [Ital.
alto rilievo; alto- high, and rilievo = relief.]
º
* →
( * : , sº
| f || º, * | # lº | |
_º . . | |
L.
* Sº
Tºrtºtº º ºf s
º 'll - J tº
|
ºf -
*† slugſ.
ºn is
SCULPTURE IN ALTO-RILIEVO.
Sculptured work of which the figures project
more than half their true proportions, as
shown in the illustration. When they pro-
ject just one-half, the term used is Mezzo-
relievo; and when less than half, Basso-relievo,
or in English, Bas-relief. (Glossary of Arch.,
5th ed.) [BAS-RELIEF.]
alto-ripieno, S. [Ital.] An alto part,
either vocal or instrumental, used for filling
up and adding to the force of a Tutti. [See
RIPIENO, TUTT.I.]
alto-viola, s. [Ital.] A stringed instru-
ment of the violin species, usually called the
violet or tenor, somewhat larger than the
violin, and with a system of tuning five notes
lewer in pitch. [Viola, TENor.]
Al-to-gēth’-er, ade. [Eng. all ; together.]
Wholly, completely, entirely.
“Thou wast, altogether born in sins.”—John ix. 34.
“Except thou make thyself altogether a prince over
us.”—Vunb. xvi. 13.
! al—toun, S. . [Scotch al = auld = old ; town
= town.] Old town. (Scotch.)
#1-tra-ism, s. [In Ital, altrui = others;
altrui = other people's goods. Lat. alteruter
= one of two, the one or the other, either ;
alter = one of two ; uter=which of the two, or
whether. A word framed by M. Comte, and
adopted with warmly expressed approval by
Herbert Spencer, to express an antithesis to
Egoism..] Benevolence, beneficence. (Herbert
Spencer: Psychol. (1881), vol. ii., § 524.
ăl-trä -ist, s. [Fr. altruiste.)
practises altruism.
ăl-trä-is-tic, a. [From Eng, altruism (q.v.).
A word framed like altruism by M. Comte,
and adopted with high approval by Herbert
Spencer, to express an antithesis to Egoistic.)
Benevolent, beneficent. [EGo - ALTRUISTIC.]
Herbert Spencer: Psychol. (1881), vol. ii., § 524.
ăl-trä—ist'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. altruistic;
-al, -ly.] In a benevolent manner ; with care
for the interests of others. (H. Spencer: Data
of Ethics, $ 73.)
One who
ăl-ti-gi-ta, s. [Lat. alucita = a gnat.) A
genus of moths, the typical one of the family
Alucitidae.
ăl—u—cit’—i-dae, s. pl. [From the typical
genus Alucita (q.v.).] A family of moths,
distinguished by having the wings split into a
series of feather-like lobes. A few species
exist in this country. One, the A. hexadactyla,
called erroneously the Twenty-plume Moth,
for it has, in reality, as many as twenty-four
âl-ii-la, s.
ăl'—üm (1), * #1'—ym, s.
plumes, may often be seen running up window.
panes in autumn.
âl-ii-dé1, s. [In Fr. aluđel ; Gr. 3, and Lat.
lutum = mud, clay, potter's earth. Without
clay ; without luting.] A subliming pot used
for chemical purposes, without a bottom, but
which was fitted into a second, and that into
a third, and so on, without luting being re-
quired. The complex vessel thus made was
used in sublimations. At the bottom of the
furnace a pot was placed to hold the sub-
stance which had to be sublimed, and at the
top a head was added for the purpose of re-
taining the vapour which might arise from
the process. (Quincey.)
[Dimin. of Lat. ala = a wing.] A
little wing.]
Entom. ; (1) One of the two minute mem-
braneous scales situated above the halteres in
Some dipterous insects. (2) One of the similar
scales placed under the elytra of certain
Water-beetles.
[In Sw. alum ; Dan.
allum : Dut. aluin ; Ger. alawn ; Fr. alum ;
Sp. alumbre ; Port. alumen; Ital, allume. From
Lat. alumen = alum. J
1. Chem. : The name given to double salts
of sulphate of aluminium with sulphates of
potassium, Sodium, ammonium, or of other
monatomic metals, as silver, thallium, caesium,
rubidium. They crystallise in octohedra.
Potash alum, Al2K2(SO4)4-4-24H2O, is pre-
pared by the decomposition of a shale con-
taining iron pyrites, FeS2, which is gently
burnt and exposed to the air in a moist state;
it oxidises and forms sulphates, and, on the
addition of a potash salt to the solution ob-
tained by water, alum crystallises out. Alum
has a Sweet astringent taste, reddens litmus
paper, and dissolves in its own weight of
boiling water. Sodium alum is very soluble.
Ammonium alum is often prepared by adding
the ammonia liquor of gas-works instead of
potash. . Alum is used in dyeing and in pre-
paring skins, &c. Alums can be also formed
in which ferric or chromic sulphates replace
aluminium sulphate, as potassio-ferric sul-
phate, Fe2R 2(SO4)44-24H2O, and ammonio-
chromic sulphate, Cr2(NH4)3(SO4)4-H 24H2O.
These crystallise in the same form, and can-
not be separated from each other by crystalli-
sation. Alum is used in medicine as an
astringent in doses of ten to twenty grains.
Burnt alum is alum deprived of its water of
crystallisation by heat; it is used externally
as a slight escharotic.
. . . and oyle
Of tartre, alym, glas, berm, wort, and argoyle.”
Chawcer. C. T., 12,740, 12,741.
2. Mineralogy. Dana Inakes Alum the type
of a group of minerals, classed under his
“Oxygen Compounds—Hydrous Sulphates,”
and places under it Tschermigite and Kalinite.
Ammonia Alum : A mineral, called also
Tschermigite (q.v.).
Feather Alwin A mineral, called also Halo-
trichite (q.v.).
Iron Alum : A mineral, called also Halo-
trichite (q.v.).
Magnesia Alum : A mineral, called also
Pickeringite (q.v.). &
Manganese Alum : A mineral, called also
Apjohnite (q.v.).
Native Alwm : A mineral, called also Ka-
linite (q.v.).
Soda Alwm : A mineral, called also Mendo-
zite (q.v.).
3. Art : Saccharine Alum is a composition
made of common alum, with rose-water and
the white of eggs boiled together to the con-
sistence of a paste, and thus capable of being
moulded at pleasure. As it cools it grows as
hard as an ordinary Stone.
* alum—earth, or poleura, S. Names
formerly given to a fibrous mineral of a silky
lustre, brought by Dr. Gillies from the Chilian
Andes. It was said to be used by the inha-
bitants as a mordant in dyeing red. Ure
describes alum-earth as an impure earthy
variety of lignite. Both alum-earth and
poleura seem to have disappeared from the
most modern works on mineralogy.
alum-root, S.
1. The English name of the Geranium macu-
latum. Its root contains a great deal of
tannin, and is powerfully astringent. Bigelow
âl-iām (2), s.
âl-ii'-mi-an, 8.
āl-ū'-min—a, f #1'-ti-mine, s.
recommends it in diseases which on their
removal leave debility behind. The tincture
may be locally applied with much advantage
in sore throats and ulcerations of the mouth.
(Lindley: Weg. Kingd.)
2. Heuchera Americanu and Heuchera cortusa,
plants of the Saxifrage order, both of which
figure in the American pharmacopoeia.
alum—schist, s.
alum—slate, alum—schist, s. A kind
of slate occurring low in the Carboniferous
rocks of Britain. It is a siliceous clay, with
coaly matter and bisulphide of iron in minute
portions. Alum is often manufactured from
it. [Schist. )
alum-stone, s.
[ALUM SLATE. J
[ALUNITE.]
âl-iām, v.t. [From the substantive alum (I);
in Dam. allume, Ger. alawmen ; Fr. w!uner.]
Dyeing : To steep in a solution of alum, or
otherwise to impregnate with the salt. The
fibre of cotton which has been impregnated
with an aluminium salt has the property of
retaining vegetable colouring matters so firmly
that they cannot be washed out ; such colours
are called fast.
[Lat.) A plant described by
Pliny as resembling thyme or sage. Some
have made it the comfrey (the Symphytum.
Brochum of Bory).
âl-iāmed, pa. par. & a [ALUM, v.]
âl-ii'-mén, S.
[Lat.]
Chem. : The technical word for common
alum. [ALUM (1).]
[Lat. alumin(is); suff. -an.]
A mineral classed by Dana with his Crocoite
group of Anhydrous “Sulphates, Chromates,
Tellurates.” It is white and sub-translucent.
It consists of Sulphuric acid, 60-9; alumina,
39°1. It is found in Spain.
[In Fr.
alwmime ; from Lat. alumina, pl. of alumen =
alum.]
1. Chem. : The only oxide of aluminium
known. Its sp. gr. is 39. It is isomorphic
with ferric and chromic oxides. It occurs
native in crystals, as corundum, ruby, sap-
phire, and less pure as emery. It is the
hardest substance known except the diamond.
It can be obtained by precipitating a_Salt of
aluminium by ammonia and igniting the pre-
cipitate. It is nearly insoluble in most
acids. It is a white, insoluble, tasteless, amor-
phous powder. Three hydrates are known,
Al2O3.H2O, Al2O3: 2H2O, and Al2O3.3H2O ; the
trihydrate is the ordinary gelatinous precipi-
tate. It is soluble in acids and fixed alkalies.
It is a weak base, many of its salts having an
acid reaction. It is largely used in dyeing as
a mordant. It forms insoluble compounds
with vegetable colours called lakes. It occurs
native as Gibbsite. The monohydrate is Dias-
pore. The dihydrate cannot act as a mordant;
it is soluble in acetic acid. (See Watts's Dict.
Chem.) Silicate of aluminium forms the basis
of clays.
2. Mineralogy. Aluminium, sometimes called
argil, or the argillaceous earth, is the basis of
all clays, and imparts to them the plastic cha-
racter for which they are distinguished. For
the aspects which it presents when it occurs
native, see No. 1. It enters into the com-
position of many minerals, the proportion in
which it occurs being generally stated just
after that of the silica ; thus, garnet taken
from the Ural Mountains has silica 36-86, and
alumina 24-19.
Cupreous Phosphate of Alumina : A mineral,
called also Amphithalite (q.v.).
Fluate of Alumine : A mineral, called also
Fluellite (q.v.).
Fluosilicate of Alumina : A mineral, called
also Topaz (q.v.).
Hydrate of Alumina : A mineral, called also
Diaspore (q.v.).
Hydrosulphate of Alumina : A mineral, called
also Aluminite (q.v.).
Hydrous Phosphate of Aluming and Lime : A
mineral, a variety of Amphithalite (q.v.).
Mellite of Alumina : A mineral, now called
simply Mellite (q.v.).
Native Carbonate ºf Alumina and Lime : A
mineral, called also Hovite (q.v.).
bóil, běy; póat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

—tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis.
174
aluminate—alvite
Subphosphate of Alumina : A mineral, called
also Wavellite (q.v.).
Sulphate of Alumina : A mineral, called
also (i) Alumian, (2) Alunogen, and (3) Felso-
banyite (q.v.).
išl-tim'—in-āte, s. [Eng. alumin; -ate.]
Chem. : The hydrogen in aluminium trihy-
drate can be replaced by an equivalent quantity
of various metals; such compounds are called
aluminates, as potassium aluminate, Al2O3K2O.
Some occur native, as Spinell, an aluminate
of magnesium ; Gahnite, an aluminate of
zinc. (See Watts's Dict of Chem.)
âl-tim-in-if-Ér-oiás, a [Lat. alumen, genit.
-inis = alum ; fero = to bear.] Bearing alum ;
containing alum.
âl-tim-in-i-form, a.
aluminis, and forma = form, shape.]
the form of alumina. (Chaptal.)
* #1—um-in-i-lite, s. [Lat. alumen = alum,
and suff. -ite.] The name of a mineral, called
also Alunite (q.v.). -
àl-tim'-in-ite, s. [Lat. alumen = alum,
and suff. -ite.] A mineral called also Web-
sterite. It is a hydrosulphate of alumina.
Its composition is alumina 29-8, sulphuric
acid 23°2, and water 47-0 = 100. It is opaque,
has a dull earthy lustre, a white colour, and
an earthy fracture. It adheres to the tongue.
Found in the Harz mountains, in Germany,
and in Sussex, in England, &c.
âl-tim-in-i-iim, s. [In Ger. & Dut. alu-
nvinium. From Lat. alumen = alum.]
Chem. : A tetratomic metal ; symbol Al ;
atomic weight 27°4; sp. gr. 2:6; melts at red
heat. It is a white, somorous, ductile, malleable
metal, not oxidised in the air, nearly insoluble
in dilute sulphuric or nitric acid, readily
soluble in HCl, and in solutions of potash or
soda with evolution of H. It is used for in-
struments and ornaments; it forms a valuable
alloy with copper, resembling gold, and not
easily tarnished, called aluminium bronze.
It is prepared by decomposing the double
chloride of aluminium and sodium by metallic
Sodium. It forms one oxide, alumina, Al2O3
(q.v.). Its most important salts are alums
(q.v.) and aluminium chloride, Al2Cl6, which
is formed when aluminium hydrate is dis-
solved in HCl, but upon evaporation HCl
escapes and leaves Al2O3. It can be obtained
by pouring Cl over a mixture of Al2O3
and carbon heated to redness. It is a trans-
parent waxy substance, boiling at 180°. It
forms double salts with alkaline chlorides,
as Al2Cl6.2NaCl. Aluminium fluoride, Al2F6,
also forms double salts, aluminium and so-
dium. Fluoride, Al2F6.6NaF, occurs as the
mineral cryolite in Greenland. Numerous
silicates of aluminium occur as minerals [see
CLAYs, FELSPAR, &c.]. The salts of aluminium
are recognised by giving a blue colour when
moistened with nitrate of cobalt, and heated
before the blow-pipe. Alumina is precipitated
from its solutions by caustic alkalies as a
white precipitate, soluble in excess; ammonia
gives a similar precipitate, insoluble in excess ;
alkaline carbonates precipitate the hydrate,
and CO2 escapes; ammonia sulphide gives a
white precipitate of aluminium hydrate. The
salts of aluminium belong to the same class
as the ferric and chromic salts; oxides' of
aluminium, chromium, and sesquioxide of iron
are precipitated with ammonia. [ANALYSIS.
The alumina and phosphate of aluminium
are dissolved by boiling with caustic potash;
{...}}. of aluminium is distinguished by
eing insoluble in acetic acid.
aluminum-bronze, s. An alloy of
copper and aluminum resembling gold in color
and almost untarnishable. -
âl-tim’-in-oiás, a. [Lat. aluminis, genit. of
alumen = alum, and suffix -ows = full of )
Composed, at least, in part of alumina, or
in some other way pertaining to alumina.
“When the first aluminous solution, ºt; not
?
less than 4 or 5 per cent. of alumina . . .”—Graham :
Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 759.
#1-im-ish, a. [Eng. alum., -ish.]
what resembling alum.
à-lim'-na, s. (pl. §-läm'-nae). Feminine
of ALUMNUs (q.v.).
#-liim-niis, s. ; pl. #-liim-ni. (Lat. alum-
nus, adj. = nourished, brought up ; alo = to
rear, to nourish.) One brought up at a school,
[Lat. alumen, genit.
Having
Some-
al-ūm-ö—cá1-cite, s.
ăl-ūn'-3-gén, s.
a university, or other place of learning. Thus,
an alumnus of Cambridge University, means
#. whose higher education has been obtained
€re,
[Lat. alumen, and
cale, genit. calcis = lime.] . A mineral, a
variety of tripolite, which is itself again a
variety of opal. It seems to be tripolite with
a little lime and alumina.
âl-in-ite, ál-iām-stöne, * #1—um-in-i-
lite, s. [Alwnite is from Fr. alum = alum, and
Suff. -ite. Alum-stone is from Eng. alum, and
Stone. [ALUMINILITE.] A mineral classed
by Dana under his “Oxygen Compounds
—Hydrous Silicates.” It consists of about
35°50 of sulphuric acid, 39-65 of alumina,
about 10 of potash, and 15 of water. It
crystallizes in obtuse rhomboids, variously
modified. It is white, greyish, or reddish. It
Varies from transparent to sub-translucent.
Dana Inakes five varieties: (a) Crystallised ;
(b) Fibrous concretionary ; (c) Massive and
moderately tender ; (d) Hard, mainly from
disseminated silica ; (e) Cavernous. It forms
Seams in trachytic and allied rocks, being
produced by the action on them of sul-
phurous vapours. It occurs in Italy, Hungary,
and France. Roman alum is prepared from
this mineral. It is almost free from iron.
[Fr. alum = alum, and
"Yevvda (genmað) = to engender. The name
of a mineral ; according to the British Museum
Catalogue, the same as Keramohalite ; but
of the two names Dana prefers alumogen. He
classes it with “Oxygen Compounds—Hydrous
Sulphates,” and makes it the type of a group
containing itself with Coquimbite. It gene-
rally occurs either in delicate fibrous crusts or
massive. It is white, tinged with yellow or
red, has a vitreous lustre, is sub-translucent
or transparent, and tastes like alum. It is a
sulphate of alumina, containing about 36:40 of
sulphuric acid, 16 of alumina, and 46 of water.
It is found near Bogota, and also in the
vicinity of Königsberg.
fa-lint', adv. In a blaze.
To set alwnt, v. t. : To cause to blaze (lit.
and fig.). (Scotch.)
“For if they raise the taxes higher,
They'll set alunt that smoostin' fire.”
Hogg. Scot. Pastorals, p. 16.
+ à1–ür€, + ă1–6 are, * ăl'—iir, + ăl'—tir—a,
* à1'-liir—a, *a-lór'—ing, *a-lór-yng,
âl-iār-yng, s. [In Fr. alleure, or allée ;
Low Lat. allorium, alatoria. Cognate with
ALLEY (1) (q.v.).]
A. Generally of the form alure, or one of
the four which immediately succeed it.
1. The passage belling the battlements in a
castle, cathedral, church, or similar building,
which served as a channel to collect the water
which fell upon the roof, and was carried off
by the gurgoyles; the galleries behind the
battlements of a castle.
“ Up the alwºrs of the castles the ladies then stood,
And beheld this noble game, and which knight
were good.” Rob. Gloucester.
The towns to take and the torellis,
Vautes, ałow ris and corneris.”
Kyng Alisaunder. (..Yotes to Prompt. Parv, &c.)
2. A passage, a gangway, a gallery.
“For timber for the new alwr between the king's
chamber and the said chapel.”—Brayley: Houses of
Parliament, p. 127. (Gloss. of Arch.)
3. A covered walk, sometimes called a
deambulatory, in a street.
“Devysed were longe, large, and wyde
Of every streate on the fronter side ;
Fresh alures with lusty hye lynacles,
And in moulistrying outward costly tabernacles,
Vaulted above lyke to reclynatoryes,
That were called deambulatoryes.
Men to walke togethirs twaine and twaine,
To keep them drye when it happed to rayme.”
Lydgate : Boke of Troye. ğ. of Arch.)
4. The clerestory galleries of a nave or
transept in a cathedral.
“In superioribus alluris ecclesiae.”
Ely Sacris Roll, 21 E. (Głoss. of Arch.)
5. The middle aisle or passage in a church.
“In allura inter frontem et rubroctum chori.”
Testan. Ebor., p. 197. (Gloss. of Arch.)
6. A walk in a garden. (Lydgate: Story of
Thebes.)
B. (Chiefly of the form aloring, or the two
immediately succeeding it.) The parapet wall
surrounding the alure, or gutter, described
under A. 1.
* A botras risin
aloryng." — The
unto the tabill that sall bere the
atterick Contract. (See Gloss, of
âl-irg'-ite, s. (Gr. &Aovgyös (alourgos) -:
wrought in by the sea, sea-purple ; AS (hals)
= the sea; *ěpyo (ergö) = to do work,
and suff. -ite. So named from its colour.]
A mineral, arranged in the British Museumi,
Catalogue as a variety of Biotite. It occurs
massive and in scales. It varies in colour
from purple to cochineal red; there is much
manganese in its composition. It is found at
St. Marcel, in Piedmont.
a-lä-gi-a, s.
anguish.]
Path. : Hallucination (q.v.).
alusia elatio, s. Sentimentalism ;
mental extravagance.
alusia hypochondriasis, s. Hypo-
chondriacism ; low spirits. (Mayme: Leicic.
Med. Terms.)
ăl-ā'—ta, ‘s. [Lat. = a kind of soft leather
dressed with alum.] In English it has the
Same meaning.
ăl-ū-tā'-gē-oiás, a. [Lat. alutacius = per-
taining to aluta, or soft leather.]
Chiefly as a botanical term :
1. Leathery, having the consistence of
leather, as the leaves of Prunus laurocerasus.
2. Leather-yellow, whitish-yellow.
ăl-ū-tā’—tion, s. [Lat. aluta (q.v.).] The
tanning of leather.
ăl-ū’—tér-ès, s. A genus of fishes of the
order Plectognathi, and the family Balistidae.
äl'—vé—ar—y, *āl'—vé-ar-ie, s. [In Ital.
alveario; Lat. alvecurium and alveare = a
bellying vessel, a bee-hive ; from alreus = a
cavity, a hollow vessel ; alvus = the belly.]
1. A bee-hive (lit. & fig.). (Barret.)
2. Amat. : The hollow of the external ear,
or the bottom of the concha, in which the
cerumen, or wax, is deposited.
äl-vé–ā’—těd, a. [Lat. alveatus = hollowed
out like a trough..] Formed like a bee-hive;
of the same shape as a bee-hive.
ăl'—vé–6–1ar, t #1'—vé–6–1ar—y, a. [From
Lat. alveolus.] [ALVEOLUS.] Pertaining to
the alveoli, or sockets of the teeth.
alveolar arch, S. A semi-parabolic arch
in the upper jaw, separating the palatine from
the zygomato-facial region, and perforated in
the adult by alveoli, or honeycomb-like pits for
the insertion of teeth. There is a correspond-
ing arch in the lower jaw, also with alveoli.
“. . . which hounds the alveolar arch in front.”
—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 173.
alveolar processes, s. pl. Cavities
in which the teeth are fixed ; they are called
also alveoli.
“The alveolar processes in both jaws appear with
the teeth, and disappear when no longer 11eeded to
support and enclose them.”—Todd & Bowman : Phy-
siol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 181.
à1–vé–6–1āte, a. [Lat. alveolatus = hollowed
out like a little trough, channelled ; from
alveolus (q.v.).] Excavated like the section of
a honeycomb ; honeycombed, deeply filled, as
the receptacle of many Composite flowers and
the seeds of Papaver (Poppy).
f #1'—vé–ole, 8.
VEOLUS.
ăl'—vé–6–1 ite, s. [Lat. alveolus, and Gr. Atºos
(lithos) = stone.]
Zool. : A genus of fossil Polypiaria, founded
by Lamarck. It belongs to the Cretaceous and
Tertiary strata.
äl'—vé–6–lüs, s. ; plur. #1'-vé–6–li. [Lat
alveolus = a little trough ; dimin. of alvus =
the belly.]
1. One of the sockets in which the teeth are
set, or other similar cavity.
“The alveoli, or sockets in which the teeth are set.”
—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat, vol. ii., p. 173.
2. One of the cells of a honeycomb.
ăl'—vine, a. [From Lat. alvus = the belly.]
Pertaining to the belly, or to the intestines.
alvine concretions, s, pl. Concretions
or calculi arising in the stomach or intestines.
ăl-vite, s. [From Lat. alvus = the belly,
and Suff. -ite (Mim.).] A mineral placed by
Dana in his Hydrous Silicates. It contains
[Gr. &Avors (alusis) = distress.
An Anglicised form of AL-
fººte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or wore, wºlf, work, whö, sān; mute, eiib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= fi evv = i.
Alwaid—amalgam
175
silica, 20:33; alumina and glucium, 14'll ;
thoria, (?) 15:13; sesquioxide of iron, 9'66;
yttria, 22:01 ; zirconia, 392, with other in-
gredients. . It is a reddish-brown, greasy
mineral, with crystals like those of zircon,
and occurs in Norway.
Å1-waid, s. [Corrupted Arabic..] A fixed star,
of magnitude 2#, called also A Draconis.
āl-wār-grim, s. An English name for a
plover, the Charadrius apricarius, which some
consider to be the young of the Golden Plover,
C. pluvialis.
âl-wäys, al-wäy, *ā11-wey, alº
wäies, *āl-wāyes, *āll-wāyes, *āll'
wayes, adv. [A.S. ealne weg, alles weis;
eql = all , weg = way.] (1) At all ways, at
all goings ; (2) at all times.]
I. Throughout.
1. All the while, without intermission ; un-
interruptedly.
“The child weped at-way wonderliche fast.”—
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 345.
“But loke alwey that thy counseilours have thilke
thre condiciouns that I have sayd bifore.”—Chaucer.
“I have set the Lord always before me.”—Ps. xvi. 8.
2. Whenever opportunity presents itself;
at stated and other convenient times; on all
OCCaSiOnS.
“. . . and prayed to God alway.”—Acts x. 2.
II. For a very lengthened period.
1. For ever.
“I loathe it ; I would not live alway.”—Job vii. 16.
2. During life ; while one lives.
. . . . Mephibosheth, thy master's son, shall eat
bread alway º my table.”—2 Sam. ix. 10.
* III. Although. (Scotch.)
“The kind and maner of the disease is concealed:
alwaies it may be gathered of the penult verse of
the chapter.”—Bruce: Serm. (1591).
IV. As an expletive without definite mean-
ing. (Scotch.) (Jamieson).
* The forms alwaies, alwayes, allºwayes, and
all wayes are in Spenser, F. Q.
tº ſº.
º Å1-wes, 8. An old form of ALL-HALLOws.
* à1–ym, S. [ALUM.]
ă1-yp—iim, s. (Gr. &Avrov (alupon), a certain
plant ; from adj. &Avros (alupos) = without
pain. So called from its anodyne qualities.]
A plant mentioned by Dioscorides. It was
once conjectured to be the Globularia Alypwm,
one of the Selagads, but is now believed to be
a Euphorbiaceous species. (Lindley : Veg.
Kingd., p. 667.)
al-ys'—i-a, s. [Gr. 3 Avots (halusis) = a chain,
a bond.) A genus of insects belonging to the
family Ichneumonidae. The A. mamducator is
believed by Mr. Curtis to be parasitic in the
maggots of Anthomyza and other two-winged
flies which feed on the roots of turnips. A.
ruficeps, a smaller species, has similar habits.
ăl-ys—sin'-à-ae, s, pl. [From alyssum (q.v.).]
A tribe of plants belonging to the order Bras-
sicaceae (Crucifers). Its representatives in
Britain are the genera Armoracea, Cochlearia,
Koniga, and Draba.
al-ys'—soid, a. [Lat. alysson; Gr. eiðos (eidos)
= form, aspect.] Resembling the alyssum.
(Mayne.)
al-ys'—siim, s. [In Fr. alysse ; Port. & Ital.
alisso; Sp. aliso ; Lat. alysson : Gr. & Avaro ov
ALYSSUM.
(alusson), a plant used as an antidote to the
bite of a mad dog : â, priv., and Avao đ (lussa)
= rage, madness. Or a plant used to cure
hiccup: â, priv., and Nüſo (luzö) = to have
the hiccup.] Alysson Madwort. A genus of
plants belonging to the order Brassicaceae, or
Crucifers. A. saxatile, popularly called Gold-
dust, is a showy plant with bright yellow
flowers. It flowers early in the season. It,
with other species, is sometimes used to
decorate rockeries on the margin of walks in
gardens. Sweet Alyssum is Glyce or Komiga
Tmaritima. [KONIGA.]
ă1-y-tês, s. (Gr. &Avros (alutos) = continuous,
in allusion to the connected mass of eggs the
animal carries about..] A genus of Amphibia
belonging to the family Ranidae. The A.
obstetricans is the Nurse-frog (q.v.).
*a-lythe, v.t. [ALIGHT (2).] To lighten,
to mitigate.
“Ful feyne she wulde hys pene alythed."
R. de Brunne's Trans. of Bonaventura, 589.
à-lyx'-i-a, s. [Apparently from Gr. &Avěts
(aluxºis) = a shunning, an avoiding.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Apocynaceae, or
Dog-banes. The species, of which sixteen are
known from Australia, Madagascar, and tropi-
cal Asia, are evergreen trees or shrubs with
fragrant flowers. The bark of A. Stellata is
aromatic.
âm, *āme, v. [O. North. am: A.S. eom; Goth.
im ; , Pers. am ; Gr. elut (eimi); AEol. Dor.
ép-pit (emmi.); Lith. e8-mi : Sansc. asmi, from
as = to be..] The first person sing. present
indicative of the verb to be. [BE.]
“And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM :
- : and
he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of
Israel, I AM bath sent me unto you."—Exod. iii. 14.
“Come then, my soul: I call thee by that name,
Thou busy thing, from whence I know I am :
For knowing that I am, I know thou art;
Since that must needs exist, which can impart.”
Prior.
“What hard misfortune brought me to this same;
Yet am I glad that here I now in safety ame.”
Spenser. F. Q., III., viii. 23.
ām-, pref [AMBI-.] The same as ambi =around,
but much rarer. Example, am-plexi-caul =
embracing the stem (around).
A.M. as an abbreviation : (1) For Lat. artium
magister = master of arts; (2) for Lat. anno
mundi = in the year of the world.
a'—ma, aſ-mül—a, haſ-ma, ha-mül-a, 8.
[Dut. aam (q.v.).]
Eccles. : A vessel in which wine, water, or
anything similar, was kept for the eucharist.
* #m-a-bil-i-ty, S. [AMIABILITY..]
*a-maſ—byr, s. [Welsh = the price of vir-
ginity.] A custom formerly existent at Clun,
in Shropshire, and some other places, by
which a sum of money was paid to the feudal
lord whenever a maid was married within his
territory.
ām-a-crát’—ic, a [Gr. 3pua (hama)=together;
kpáros (kratos)=strength, mind.]
Optics: Uniting the chemical rays of light
into one focus. (Used of photographic lenses.)
(Sir J. Herschel.)
AMADAVAT (ESTRELDA AMANDAVA).
am—Éd-a-vát, s. . [Occurs in this form in
several of the Hindoo languages.] An Indian
bird, the Estreida amandara. Male : Bill,
carmine-coloured ; upper parts, brownish-grey
before, red behind; lower, whitish, with dashes
of red and black ; wings dark, covered, as
are the sides and posterior parts of the back,
with white spots. The female is less highly
coloured. A small bird, about five inches
āmſ-a-dòt, S.
ām-a-doñ, s.
* A-mai’—mön, “A—may’—mön, s.
a—mā'ist, adv.
a-mă1-gam, *a-măl’-gam—a, s.
long, occurring in the Indian Archipelago.
[Axi.ADINA, ESTRELDA.)
“The Bengali baboos make the pretty little males
of the a2nada vat ( Estrelda amandava) fight together.”
—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xiii.
*#m-a-dét'—to, s. [Named by Evelyn, after
the person who first introduced it..] A kind of
pear. (Skinner.)
ām-a-di-na, s. [From Indian name amadavat
(q.v.).]. A genus of birds arranged by Swain-
son under his family Fringillinae, or Finches,
and his sub-family Coccosthraustinae, or Hard-
bills. One of its Sub-genera he makes Estrelda.
[AMADAVAT.]
[In Ger. amadottenbirn..] A
(Miller, Johnson.)
[In Fr. amadou.] A kind of
brown match, tinder, or touchwood, brought
chiefly from Germany. It is called also
spunk, German tinder, and pyrotechnic sponge.
It is made by Steeping a large fungus—the
Boletus igniarius—in a strong lye prepared
with saltpetre, and afterwards drying it tho-
roughly. In addition to being employed as a
match, it is used to stop haemorrhage. The
Hermandia Guiamensis, a species of Daphnad,
readily taking fire with flint and steel, is used
as amadou. In India, a fungus, the Polyporus
formentarius, or an allied species, is employed
for the same purpose. (Limdley : Vegetable
Kingdom.)
kind of pear.
The
name of a fiend, inferior in rank to Sidonay
or Osmoday. According to R. Holmes, “he
is the chief whose dominion is or, the north
part of the infernal gulf.” (Nares.)
“Amaimon sounds well ! Lucifer, well, &c. . . "
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, ii. 2.
“He of Wales, that gave Amaimon the bastinado,”
&c. A bid.: 1 Henry I W., ii. 4.
a—mā'in, adv. [A.S. a = on ; moºgen, macgym =
main, strength, power, force, energy, valour.]
[MAIN, MAY, MIGHT.]
1. With might, power, force, or strength;
energetically.
“Silent he stood ; then laugh'd amnain—
And shouted, . . . "
Wordsworth : The Mother's Return.
2. Quickly, at once.
“Now, when he was got up to the top of the hill,
there came two men running amnain . . .”—Bunyan :
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
Naut. : To strike a maim = to lower or let
fall the topsails. To wave amaim = to wave a
drawn sword, or make a signal of a similar
kind to the enemy, as a demand that they
lower their topsails.
[ALMosT.] Almost. (Scotch.)
[In Fr.
amalgame; Sp., Port., and Ital. amalgama.
By some derived from Gr. Špia (hama) = to-
gether, and Yapıéal (gameå) = to marry. By
others taken from pud. Aayua (malagma) = (1)
an emollient, (2) soft materials, from pºaxdororo
(malassà) = to soften. The latter is the more
probable derivation.]
I. Literally :
1. Chem. : The union or alloy of any metal
with quicksilver (mercury).
“Alloys of mercury or amalgams.-Mercury com-
bines with a great number of metals, forming com-
pounds called amalgams, which are liquid or solid
according as the mercury or the other metal prevails."
—Graham : Chemnistry, vol. ii., p. 324.
2. Mineralogy:
(a) A mineral classed by Dana under his
“Native Elements.” It occurs crystallised,
massive, or semi-fluid. Its colour and streak
are silver-white. It is brittle, and when cut
gives a grating noise. It consists of silver
34:8, and mercury 652. It occurs in Hungary,
the Palatinate, Sweden, Spain, Chili, and
elsewhere.
(b) Gold Amalgam : A mineral occurring in
white crumbling grains about the size of a
pea, or in yellowish-white four-sided prisms.
it consists of gold 39:02, and mercury, 60-98.
It is found in Columbia and in California.
II. Fig. : A mixture of two things, which
in their nature are different from each other.
(a) Of two physical substances.
“. . . . either that the body of the wood will be
turned into a kind of amalgama, as the chemists call
it . . .”—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. i., § 99.
(b) Of what is not physical.
boil, báy; pā at, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble. —dle, &c. =bel, del.
176
amalgamate—amarulence
“They have attempted to confound all sorts of citi-
zens, as well as they could, into , one homogeneous
mass; and then they have divided this their amal-
gama into a uvumaber of incoherent republicks."—
it?”
g-mâ1'-gam-àte, v. t. & i. (Eng: amalgam :
-ate. In Ger. amalgamiren ; Fr. amalgamer;
Sp. & Port. amalgamar ; Ital, amalgamare.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To unite or alloy a metal with
quicksilver.
“When the zinc is pure, or its surface amalgamated
with mercury . . .”—Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol.
i., p. 245.
2. Fig. : To compound two things together.
“Ingratitude is indeed their four cardinal virtues
compacted and amalgamated into one."—Burke.
“. . . . an inclination to amalgamate Eastern
beliefs with Greek philosophy.”—Duke of Somerset.'
Christian Theol., xli. 66,
B. Intransitive: To mix together intimately,
to blend, to merge into one, to become united.
(Lit. or fig.)
“The feudal system had, some centuries before,
been introduced into the hill-country, but had neither
destroyed the patriarchal system nor amalgamatted
completely with it.”—Macawla y : Jºist. Erzg., ch. xiii.
a-mă1-gam—á-têd, pa. par. & adj. [AMAL-
GA.MATE. )
“In the amalgamated plate it is not zinc itself, but
a chemical conibination of mercury and zinc, which is
presented e acid."—Graham : Chem., 2nd ed.,
vol. i., p. 247.
a-mă1-gam-à-ting, pr par. [AMALGAMATE.]
a-măl-gam-ā'—tion, s.
-ation. In Ger. & Fr. amalgamation;
amalgamacion ; Port. amalgamagao.]
1. Lit. : The act or process of uniting or
alloying a metal with mercury; or the state of
being so united. (It is by amalgamation that
native gold and native silver are extracted
from the rocks in which they occur.)
“Amalgamation is the joining or mixing of mercury
with any other of the metals.”—Bacon. Physiol. Rem.,
6
[Eng. amalgam ;
Sp.
2. Fig. : The act or process of uniting two
things together, or the state of being so
united.
“Early in the fourteenth century the amalgama-
tion of the races was all but complete.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
ta-măl'-gam-a-tize, v.t. [Eng. amalga-
mate ; -ize.] To amalgamate, to blend, to
unite.
g tº amalgamatizing, or turning into a soft
body. "—Bacon. Fi ysiol. Rem.
a-măl-gam-ā'-têr, s. One who or that
which amalgamates.
* @-mâ1-game, v.t. [Fr. amalgamer.] The
same as AMALGAMATE (q.v.). - -
* a-mă1-gam—ing, * a-măl-gam-yńge,
pr. par. & S.
As substantive : Amalgamation.
“That we hadde in oure matiers sublymynge,
And in amalgaºnynge, and calcenynge
Of quyksilver, y-clept mercury crude.”
weer. C. T., 12,698–12,700.
q-mâl-gam—ize, v.t. [Eng. amalgam; -ize.]
To amalgamate. (Gregory.)
a-măl'—ic àg'-id, s. [Gr. 3/12A6s (amalos) =
(1) soft, slight, (2) weak, feeble.]
Chem. ; C3(CH3)4. N4O7 + aq. A weak acid
obtained by the action of chlorine on caffeine.
It is a hydrated tetramethyl-alloxantin. By
the action of ammonia it is converted into a
murexide of caffeine, forming green crystals
and a crimson solution.
A-mâ1'-phi-tan, a. [From Amalfi, a sea-
port of Southern Italy, situated on the Gulf
of Salerno.] Belonging to or connected with
Amalfi.
Amalphitan Code, s. A collection of
laws bearing on navigation, collected by the
inhabitants of Amalfi about the eleventh
century, and received as authority for a long
period subsequently.
Ām-āl-the-a, ām-āl-thè'—a, s. [Lat.]
I. As a proper mame:
1. Roman Archaeology:
(a) Qne of the ten Sibyls. It was she who,
according to the old Roman legend, offered
Tarquinius Priscus the nine Sibylline books
at a price so high that instead of giving her
what she asked, he laughed at her, believing
her to be mad. On this she burnt three of
the nine volumes in his presence, and asked
the original price for the remaining six. Meet-
ing with a second refusal, she proceeded to
burn three more, and asked the full price
for the remaining three. Awed by her extra-
ordinary conduct, the king at last purchased
the three for the sum originally asked for
the nine. [SEBYL. )
(b) The nurse of Jupiter,
2. An asteroid, the 113th found. It was
discovered by Luther, on the 12th of March,
1871.
II. As a botamical term :
Bot. : Desvaux's name for the species of
fruit called Etterio, when it has no elevated
receptacle. [ETAERIO.]
a-măn'-ca, s. [Sp.] A species of yellow lily
growing in Peru.
“On the hills near Lima, at a height but little
reater, the ground, is carpeted with moss and beds of
autiful yellow lilies, called Armancaes.”—Darwin.
I'oyage row.nd the World, ch. xvi.
*a-mänd", v.t. [Lat. amando = to send away.]
To send one away. (Cockeram.)
* a-măn-dā’—tion, s. [Lat. amandatio = a
sending away ; amamdo = to send away, to
remove.] The act of sending on a message
or embassy. (Johnson.)
ā-man'-dine, s. [Fr. amande = an almond.]
A cold cream, prepared from almonds, for
chapped hands.
* a-măn'-dà-la, s. [Ital, mandorla = an
almond..] A marble with a honey-combed
appearance; in colour, green, with white
Spots.
ta-määg", * a-määg'-is, * *-mânº-iss,
prep. [AMONG.] (Scotch.)
ãm—an-i-ta, S. (Gr. &gavīra (amanitai),
plur. = a sort of fungi. From "Aptavos
(Amamos), a mountain in Cilicia, where many
fungi grew. } sub-genus of Agaricus, the
typical genus of the alliance Fungales, and
the order Agaricaceae. The A. muscaria is
ordinarily poisonous, so much so that the
name muscaria (from musca = a fly) is de-
signed to imply that the Amanita steeped in
milk kills the flies which partake of the liquid
thus poisoned. Yet, so much does the quality
of a fungus depend on climate and place of
growth, that, if Langsdorf is accurate, the A.
muscaria in Kamschatka and other portions
of North-eastern Asia, is not poisonous, but
only intoxicating. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p.
3S.)
ām-an-i-tine, s. [From amanita.)
Chem. : The poisonous principle in the
Amanita. [AMANITA.]
*a-măn'se, v. t. [A.S. amansumian = to dis-
join, to excommunicate ; opposed to maen-
sumian or gemſensumam = to join, to marry. ]
To interdict, to excommunicate, to accurse.
“He amansede alle thulke, that suche vnright adde ido
To the church of Kanterbury, and the king i-crowned so.”
Rob. Glouc., vol. ii., p. 474.
a-măn-u-èn-sis, s. [In Dan. & Ger, amanu-
emsis ; Sp., Port., & Ital. amamuense ; all from
Lat. amanuensis : a = from ; manus = hand.]
A person employed to write what another
dictates.
a-măr'-a-cis, s. [In Fr. amaracus ; Lat.
amaracus; Gr. &ndipakos (amarakos), Guápakov
(amarakom) = (1) a bulbous plant, (2) mar-
joram.]
1. Poet. : Marjoram. Spec., the dittany of
Crete (Origanum dictamus).
“Violet, amaracus, and asphodel.”
Tennyson : QEnone.
2. A genus of Labiate plants of the sub-
section or family Origanidae.
t àm'—ar-ānt, s. Rare form of AMARANTH ;
found principally in poetry.
à-mār-án-tä'-gé-ae, A-már-ānth-ā-
çë-ae, S. pl. [AMARANTHUs.) Amaranths.
A natural order of plants, consisting of
“Chenopodal exogens, with separate sepals
opposite the stamens, usually one-celled an-
thers, a single ovary often containing several
seeds, and scarious flowers buried in imbri-
cated bracts.” The order is divided into three
sub-orders—Gomphreneaº, Achyrantheae, and
Celoseae. The species are generally unattrac-
tive weeds, but sometimes they are of more
showy appearance. In 1846, Lindley esti-
mated the known
species at 282; now,
it is believed, about
500 are known. They
occur chiefly in the
tropics of America
and Asia ; a number
also are Australian.
None are truly wild
in Britain ; but
the Cockscomb, the
Globe Amaranth, the
Prince's Feather, and
Love - lies - bleeding,
are found in gardens.
Many Amaranthaceae
are used as potherbs.
A maranthus obtusifo-
lius is said to be
diuretic ; Gomphrena
officinal is and macro-
cephala have a high
reputation in Brazil
as remedies in intermittent fever, diarrhoea,
colic, and snake-bite.
ăm'—ar-ànth, t àm'—ar-ānt, s. [In Ger.
amaranth , , Fr. amarante, amaranthe; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. amaranto ; Lat. amarantus ; Gr.
&pićpavros (amarantos): as adj. = unfading,
undecaying ; as subst. = the never-fading
flower, amarant; d, priv., and uapaiva (ma-
T(timó = to put out, to quench : in the passive
= to die away, to waste away, to fade.]
1. Poet. : An imaginary flower supposed
never to fade.
• Immortal amarant, a flower which once
In Paradise fast by the tree of life,
Began to bloom ; but soon for man's offence
To heaven removed, where first it grew, there grows,
And flowers aloft, shading the fount of life,
And where the river of bliss through midst of heaven
Rolls o'er Elysian flowers her amber stream.”
AMilton . P. L., lok. iii.
2. The English name of the several species
belonging to the botanical genus Amaranthus
(q.v.).
3. Plur. : Amaranths. Lindley's English
name for the botanical order Amarantacea,
(q.v.).
âm-ar-ànth-ine, àm—ar-ànt'-ine, adj.
[Eng. amaranth, amaramt -ine. In Ger.
amaranthim. From Gr. 3/1apávrºvos (amaran-
timos) = of amaranth.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to amaranth.
“By those happy souls that dwell
In yellow ineads of asphodel,
Or amaranthine bow'rs." Pope.
2. Fig. : Unfading, as the poetic amaranth.
“'Tis hers to pluck the amaranthine flower of faith.”
Wordsworth. White Doe of Rylstone (Introd.).
“Of a marantine shade, fountain, or spring,
By the waters of life . .”
Milton : P. L., blº. xi.
ām-ar-ànth-iis, t àm-ar-ānt'-iis, s.
[Lat...] [AMARANTH. ) A genus of plants, the
typical one of the order Amarantacete. It is
placed under the sub-order Achyrantheas. A
species, the A. Blitum, or Wild Amaranth,
has here and there escaped from English
gardens. A. melancholicus and tricolor are
tender annuals, and A. sanguinews and cau-
datus common border flowers. The leaves of
A. viridis are employed externally as an
emollient poultice. A. obtusifolius is said to
be diuretic, A. debilis is used in Madagascar
as a cure for syphilis. The seeds of A. fru-
mentaceus and A. Amardhama are used as corn
in India. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.)
t #m-ar-ànt'-ine, a.
word AMARANTHINE.
A MARA NT H.
(AMARANTHUS HYPo-
CHONDRIACUS.)
A rare form of the
a-măr—ine, s. [From Lat. amarus = bitter,
referring to the bitter-almond oil (benzoić
aldehyde) which, with ammonia, constitutes
hydrobenzamide, one of its ingredients.) A
chemical substance formed by boiling hydro-
benzamide with aqueous potash. Its formula
is C21H18N2. It is insoluble in water, but dis-
solves readily in alcohol. It is called also
Benzoline (q.v.).
* º g -
fa-măr'-i-tuide, s. [Lat. amaritudo.] Bitter.
IlêSS.
“What a maritude or acrimony is deprehended in
choler, it acquires from a commixture of melancholy,
or external malign bodies,"—Harvey on Consumption.
*a-măr-u-lenge, s. [From Lat. amaru.
lentus = full of bitterness.] Bitterness. (John-
son.)
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey = a, qu = lºw.
amarulent—amazedly
177
* a—mār-ü-lent, a. [From Lat. amarulentus
= full of bitterness.] Full of bitterness.
(Boucher.)
âm—ar—yl-li-da'-gé-ae, s. pl. [AMARYLLIs...]
Amaryllids. An order of plants placed by
Lindley in the Narcissal alliance of the class
Endogens. In their six-partite or six-cleft
coloured perianth, and their three-celled fruit,
they resemble Lily-worts, from which, how-
ever, they are at once distinguished by their
inferior ovary. In 1846 Lindley estimated
the known species at four hundred. The
representatives of the order in the British
flora are Narcissus, Galanthus, and Leucojum.
Beautiful as they are, most of them have
poisonous bulbs. The Hottentots are said to
dip the heads of their arrows in the viscid
juice of the bulbs of Haemanthus toxicarius
and some allied spices. Several are emetic,
having a principle in their composition like
that of the squill. Oporanthus luteus is pur-
gative, Alströmeria salsilla diaphoretic and
diuretic, and Amaryllis ornata astringent. A
kind of arrowroot is prepared in Chili from
Alströmeria pallida and other species. A
wine called pulque is made from the wild
Agave of Mexico.
àm—ar—y1'-lis, s. [In Sw., Dan., and Fr.
amaryllis; Sp. & Port. amarylis. From Lat.
A maryllis, the name of a certain beautiful
girl beloved by the shepherd Tityrus, also the
º
w S = . . º'Sº, º º
Nº ſº
(s A yº” .3 £22 -
º º
2 iſ
A N
2\, . / >
7 ſ Ø\\
sº jº &”
ºº::
A. Nº. ºw
f
|
º
W
Sº
\ - sº
W º
{\ aſ "W.
º -
2 º'º, ſº
º
º
º
º
AMARYLLIS,
servant-girl of a sorceress. (Virgil.) A similar
meaning in Theocritus. From Gr. &puapāororo
(amarussó) = (1) to sparkle, (2) to dazzle.] A
genus of plants, the typical one of the order
Amaryllidaceae. The species are numerous,
and splendid in appearance ; many are culti-
vated in greenhouses, stoves, flower-pots, &c.
The A, ornata is astringent. [BELLADONNA.]
a-măr—yth—rine, s. [Lat. amarus = bitter,
and Eng, erythrine.] The bitter principle of
erythrine.
*a-măss", *a-mâsse, s. [In Fr. amas;
Ital. ammasso; Lat. massa = that which ad-
heres like dough, a lump, a mass ; GT. Māča
(maza) = barley-bread, pudorora (massó) = to
knead..] A mass, a heap ; an accumulation.
“This pillar is but a medley or a mass of all the pre-
cedent ornaments, making a new kind by 8
Wotton.
a—mäss, v.t. . [From the substantive. In Fr.
amasser ; Ital amºnassare.] [See AMASS, s.)
1. Lit. : To make into a heap, as to knead
dough into a lump ; to collect together, to
accumulate, in a more figurative sense.
“The rich man is not blamed, as having made use
of any unlawful means to a mass riches, as having
thriven by fraud and injustice.”—By. Atterbury: Serm.
“For her amasses an unbounded store,
The wisdom of great Dations, now no more."
Cowper: Tirocinium.
a-măs'sed, pa. par. [AMAss, v.]
a—más-sét’te, s. [Fr.]
Painting: A scraper, spatula, spattle, or
painter's knife; a blade used for collecting the
colours together whilst they are being ground.
a-măs'—sińg, pr: par. [AMAss, v.]
a—mäss-mênt, *a-măs'-mênt, s. [Eng.
amass; -ment.] A mass heaped up, a collec-
tion, a heap, an accumulation.
“What is now, is, but an amasment of imaginary
conceptions, prejudices, ungrounded opinions, and
Scepsis Scientifica.
infinite impostures."—Granville.
ām-às—thén-ic, adj. (Gr. Gua (hama) =
together ; orðévos (sthenos) = strength.]
Optics: Uniting the chemical rays of light
into one focus; amacratic. (Used of photo-
graphic lenses.) (Sir J. Herschel.)
* a-mă te (1), v.t. & i. [From O. Fr. amater,
mater = to mortify ; fr. mat = dull, faint, sad ;
Ger. matt..]
1. Trans.: To stupefy, to paralyse.
“Thou, wretched man, of death hast greatest need,
If in true balance thou wilt weigh thy state;
For never knight that dared warlike deed
More luckless disadventure did amate.”
Spenger: F. Q., I. ix. 45.
2. Intrans.: To be stupefied, to be stupid.
* a-mă te (2), v.t. [Eng. a ; mate.] To act as
mate to, to entertain as a companion, to keep
company with, to associate with.
“And in the midst thereof upon the floure,
A ". bevy of faire ladies sate,
Courted of many a jolly paramoure,
The which them did in modest wise amate,
And each one sought his lady to aggrate.”
Spenser. F. Q., II., ix. 84.
âm'-a-tetir, im—a-tetir', s. & a. [Fr., from
Lat. amator = a lover; amo = to love.]
A. As subst. : One who follows any science,
art, or occupation, not from pecuniary
motives, but from a love for it, and who, as
a rule, is not so proficient in it as if he had
to depend upon it for a livelihood.
“. . . it is precisely that in which amateurs of
the science—and especially voyagers at sea—provided
with good eyes or moderate instruments, might em-
ploy their time to excellent advantage."—Bjerschel.
Astron., 5th ed. (1858), S 832.
B. As adj. : Done by or in any way per-
taining to an amateur.
âm'—a-tetir-ish, a. (Eng. amateur; -ish.)
Pertaining to, or characteristic of an amateur.
âm'-a-tetir-ish-nēss, s. [Eng. amateurish;
-ness.] The quality of being amateurish.
âm'-a-tetir-ism, s. [Eng. amateur ; -ism.]
The quality of being an amateur; the practice
of any art or sport as an amateur.
âm'—a-tetir'—ship, s. [Eng. amateur; ship.]
The procedure or characteristics of an amateur.
(Edinb. Review. Worcester.)
àm'—a—tive, a.
AIDOTOuS.
ām-a-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. amative; -mess.]
Phrenology: A protuberance on the skull,
supposed to mark the portion of the brain
which stimulates to sexual intercourse. It
covers the portion of the brain known as the
cerebellum, which is situated at the back of
the head between the two mastoid processes.
The researches of Dr. Carpenter have thrown
great doubt on the correctness of this view.
[CEREBELLUM.]
* #m-a-tár'—cil-ist, s. [Lat. amatorculus.]
A pitiful little lover. (Johnson.)
ām-a-tor’—i-al, a. [Lat. amatorius, from amo
= to iove. (Applied especially to sexual
affection.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to love.
“arnatorial verses . .
Poetry.
“They seem to have been tales of love and chivalry,
amatorial sonnets, tragedies, comedies, and pastorals."
[From Lat. amo = to love.]
. ."—Warton : Hist. Eng.
., 1V
2. Causing love, or designed to cause love.
IL Amat. : A term applied to the oblique
muscles of the eye, from their being used in
Ogling.
ām-a-tor'-i-al-ly, adv. [Eng. amatorial;
-ly.] In an amatory mannet ; as a lover does.
àm-a-tor’—i-an, a. (Lat. amatori(us); suff.
-an.] Amatory. (Webster.)
ãm-a-tór'—ſ—oiás, a. [Lat. amatorius.] Ama-
tory.
“This is no mere amatorious novel; but this is a
deep and serious verity."—Milton.
âm'-a-tár—y, a. [Lat. amatorius.) Pertaining
to love ; causing or designed to cause love.
. . . . by amatory potions, not only allure her,
but necessitate her to satisfy his lust, and incline her
effectually, and draw her inevitably to follow him
* spontaneously.”—Bo. Bramhall against Hobbes.
am—a'—tsja. [Japanese = Tea of Heaven.] A
kind of tea made in Japan from the dried
& 4
leaves of Hydranged Thumbergia. Its name,
“tea of heaven,” shows the opinion which is
entertained of its excellence. (Lindley : Veg.
Kingd., 1847, p. 570.)
ām-ău-rö-sis, S. [In Fr. amaurose; Gr.
&aatſpoores (amaurösis) = a darkening, from
&puavpów (ama wroö) = to make dark ; &#1avpós
(amauros) = dim, faint..] A disease of the
eye arising from impaired sensibility of the
retina. It is held to exist when a patient
without opaque Cornea, closed pupil, or cata-
ract, complains of lost or defective vision. It
commences with confused vision ; then there
is the appearance of a black spot in the centre
of an object looked at ; next, floating bodies
called muscae volitantes appear before the eye,
or objects appear brighter than natural. In
the commencement of the disease the pupil
dilates and contracts sluggishly ; after a time
it becomes more dilated and fixed ; and at
last there is established a state of complete
blindness, constituting the true gutta serena.
Amaurosis arises from inflammation or tur-
gescence of the retina, from derangement of
the digestive organs, from exercise of the eye
on minute objects, and from injury or disease
of the fifth nerve or its branches, or from in-
jury of the eye itself. (Dr. Arthur Jacob, Art.
“Amaurosis,” Cyclop. Pract. Med.)
amaurosis, suffusion, s. A suffusion
of the eyes produced by amaurosis. (Fig.)
“. . . . but never perhaps did these amawrosis
suffusions so cloud and distort his otherwise most
piercing vision, as in this of the Dandiacal Body f"—
Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. iii., chap. x.
âm-ău-rö-tic, a. Pertaining to amaurosis;
affected with amaurosis.
“The symptoms complained of by, an amawrotic
patient . "—Dr. Arthur Jacob, Art. “Annawºrosis”
in Cyclo. Pract. Med.
a-măuş-ite, s. The name given by Gerhard
to a granulite brought from Moravia. Dana
classes it under Albite (q.v.).
ă mix-im—is id min'-im—a. [Lat.]
Logic : From the greatest things to the
smallest.
a-măze, v.t... [Eng, a maze.] Properly, to
bewilder, as if one were in a maze or labyrinth.
More specifically :
1. To perplex or bewilder, by presenting to
one something beyond his capacity to under-
stand.
“When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly
amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?”—Matt. xix.
25.
2. To bewilder one with alarm.
“And when the men of Israel turned again, the
men of Benjamin were amazed : for they saw that evil
was come upon them.”—Judg. xx. 41.
3. To perplex and stun with sorrow.
“And he taketh with him Peter and James and
John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very
heavy.”—Mark xiv. 33.
4. To astonish.
“And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not
this the son of David 3'-Matt. xii. 23.
“. . . . from amazing Europe with her wit, to
amusing them with the greatness of her catholic cre-
dulity.”—Goldsmith : Polite Learning, ch. vi.
* Blair thus distinguished the four words
surprised, astonished, amazed, and confounded:
“I am surprised at what is new or unexpected;
I am astonished at what is vast or great ; I am.
amazed with what is incomprehensible ; I am
confounded by what is shocking or terrible.”
(Blair : Rhet. & Belles-Lettres, 1817, vol. i., p.
228.)
# a-mă'ze, s. Bewilderment on encountering
anything incomprehensible ; terrifying, or
occasioning deep sorrow. (Rarely used except
O º
In p etry ). . . . . soon º: joy is turn'd
Q
Into perplexity and Inewº P. R., bl. ii.
“The stars with deep amaze.”
Ibid.: Morning of Christ's Nativity.
“Now was Christian somewhat in amaze."—Bunyan :
Pilg. Prog., pt. i.
a-mă'zed, ta-mă'-zēd, pa. par. & adj.
[AMAZE, 1.]
“Who, with his miracles, doth make
A mazed heaven and earth to shake."
Aſilton. Psalm crxxvi.
a-mă'z—éd-ly, adv. [Eng, amazed; -ly.] In
amazement.
“Which, when her sad-beholding husband saw,
Amazedly in her sad face he stares."
Shakesp. : Tarquin & Lucrece.
“Stands Macbeth thus amazedly f"
Ibid.: Macbeth, iv. 1.
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
y








—tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shūn; —tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble = bel; —dle = del.
a"
178
a-măz—éd-nēss, s. [Eng. amazed; -ness.]
The state of being amazed.
tº ºf whereupon, after a little amazedness, we
were all commanded out of the chamber."- Shakesp.:
Winter's Tale, v. 2.
a-mă ze-mênt, s. [Eng. amaze; -ment.) Be-
wilderment of mind caused by the presenta-
tion of anything incomprehensible, wonderful,
terrifying, or fitted to inspire deep sorrow.
“. . . . they were filled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto him."—Acts iii. 10.
a—mā'z—ing, pr. par. [AMAZE, v.]
“Amazing scene behold the glooms disclose."
Thomson Seasons ; Autwºrn 71.
a-mă'z-àg—ly, adv. [Eng. amazing; -ly.] In
an amazing manner. In a manner fitted to
bewilder. To an amazing extent.
“ Lys. My lord, I shall reply amazi f
#t 'sleep, half §9 ngly
Shakesp. : Midsum. Wight's Dream, iv. 1.
m’-a-zón, Åm-a-zone, S. [In Sw. & Dan.
Amazon ; Dut., Ger., & Fr. Amazone ; Sp. and
Port. Amazona; Ital. Amazzone; Lat. Amazon,
Gr. 'Auatºv (Amazôn): from a = without, and
juačós (mazos) = the breast, from the story
that the Amazons cut off their right breast
i. prevent its interfering with the use of the
ow.]
1. A nation on the river Thermodon, the
modern Termeh in Pontus, in Asia Minor,
said to consist entirely of women renowned
as warriors. Men were excluded from their
territory, and commerce was held only with
strangers, whilst all male children born among
them were killed. They are mentioned by
Homer. Diodorus also speaks of a race of
Amazons in Africa.
“Glanced at the lºgº. A mazo??
As emblematic of a nobler age."
Tennyson : The Princess, ii.
2. A bold, masculine woman ; a Virago.
“When I see the avenues of the Strand beset ever
* with troops of fierce Amazons, who, with dread-
imprecations, stop, and beat and plunder pas-
sengers, I cannot help wishing that such martial talents
were converted to the benefit of the public."—Gold-
smith : Essays; Female Warriors.
* Yet are Spain's maids no race of 47mazons,
But form'd for all the 'witching arts of love."
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 57.
3. Plural :
(a) The females of an Indian tribe on the
banks of the great river Maranon, in South
America, who assisted their husbands when
fighting against the Spaniards, and caused
the Maranon to receive the new name of the
Amazon. (Garcilasso, p. 606.)
AMAZONS OF THE KING OF DAHOMEY'S GUARD.
(b) Any female soldiers, such as the band
of female warriors kept by the King of
Dahomey in Africa.
4. Entom. : Huber's name for the neuters of
a red ant (Polyergus), which are accustomed to
sally forth in large numbers from their nests,
in military array, and proceeding to some
neighbouring anthill belonging to another
species, plunder it of the larvae of its neuters.
These, when hatchctl, become a kind of pariah
caste in the habitation of the Amazons.
amazon ant, S.
No. 4.
“Huber is erroneous in supposing that the amazon
ants have a sting.”—Griffith's Cuvier, vol. xv., p. 501.
amazon—like, a. Like an Amazon.
“His hair, French-like, stares on his frighted head,
One lock, amazon-like, dishevelled.”
Bp. Hall : Satires, iii. 7.
amazon-stone, s. A mineral, bright
Verdigris green, and cleavable ; a variety of
orthoclase.
The same as AMAzoN,
amazedness—ambe
âm-a-zo'-ni-an, a [Eng. amazon ; -ian.]
1. Pertaining to the female Amazons in
Asia Minor or Africa.
They gather'd broad as Amazonian targe,
And with what skill they had, together sew'd.”
AMilton : P. L., b.h.. ix.
2. Pertaining to masculine women.
“I do not less willingly own my own weaknees than
my sex, being far from any such amazonian boldness
as affects to contend with so many learned and godly
men.”—Bo. Taylor : Artificial Handsomeness, p. 179.
“How ill beseeming is it in thy sex
To triumph like an amazonian trull "
hakesp. : 3 Hen. VI., i. 4.
3. Pertaining to the river Amazon, or to the
territory of Amazonia on its banks.]
those leaves
âm’-az-àn—ite, s. [From Amazon, the great
South American river, and -ite = Gr. Aibos
(lithos) = a stone..] The name of a mineral,
called also Amazon-stone : it is a variety of
Orthoclase. [AMAzoN-STONE..]
âmb, t àm, prefix. [In compos. only. Lat.
amb = on both sides : around, as ambio = to
surround ; ambo = both ; am, with the same
meaning, as amplector = to encircle. Gr. &nqi
(amphi)= on both sides. In A.S. emb, ynb;
O. H. Ger, wºmpi; Irish wn, win ; Welsh am ;
Sansc. abhi, abhitºs, )
âmb, #m'—ba, s. In some of the languages of
India, a mango-tree, Mangifera Indica.
Ram amb, s. [From Mahratta ran = the
jungle.] The hog-plum, Spondias mungifera.
* àm'—bâge, t #m-baſ-àeş, S. (Lat. ambages
= (l) a going round, a going by a roundabout
way; (2) a circumlocution, a quibble ; (3) ob-
scurity, ambiguity. In Ital. ambage. }
* 1. Turning ; change.
* * ... shall, by ambages of diets, bathings, anoint-
ings, medicines, motions, and the like, prolong life."—
*)
Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. ii., p. 62.
2. Circumlocution ; also quibbling, the use
of ambiguous language intended to modify or
deceive.
“Epigramma, in which every mery conceited man
ſº without any long studie or tedious ambage,
make his frend sport, and anger his foe, and give a
prettie nip, or shew a sharpe conceit in a few verses."
—Puttenham : Art of Poesie, L. i., ch. 27.
“A.D. d, but if Calkas lede us with ambages,
at is to seyn, with dowble wordes slye,
Swich as men clepe ‘a word with two visages.’”
Chawcer : Troilwe and Cresseide, bk. v.
“They gave those complex ideas names, that they
might the more easily record and discourse of things
they were daily conversant in, without long ambages
and circumlocutions."—Locke.
+ šm-bäg-in-oils, a. [From ambaginis, obs.
genit. of Ambages (q.v.).] Circumlocutory.
| (Christian Observer. Worcester.)
# àm-bā-gi-oiás, a. (Lat. ambagiosus.) Cir-
cumlocutory. (Johnson.)
t àm-bäg'-it-ör-y, a. . [Eng. ambag(es);
-itory.) Circumlocutory. (Scott.) (Worcester.)
âm'—ba-rée, aimſ—ba-dee, S. [Mahratta
ambadee.] The native name of an Indian
malvaceous plant, the Hibiscus cammabinus,
or Hemp-leaved Hibiscus. The natives use
the leaves for greens, and hemp is made from
the fibres of the bark.
âm'—bar—ie, am—bar'-ee, s. [Mahratta
ambaree.] The covered seat on the back of an
elephant, better known as a howdah.
âm'—bás-såde, s. [Fr.] [EMBASSY.]
“When you disgraced me in my ambassade,
Then I degraded you from being king.” .
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., iv. 3.
âm-bás'—sa-dor, “ #m-bás'—sa-doiâr,
* &m-bás'—sa-dor, s. [In Sw, ambassadór;
Dan. ambassador; Fr. ambassadeur; Sp. em-
bazador; Port. embaizador; Ital. ambascia-
dore, ambasciatore = an ambassador; ambas-
siadorazzo = a deputy ; ambascioso = full of
grief and sorrow ; ambasciare = to pant ; am-
bascia = shortness of breath, suffocation ;
Low Lat. ambasciari = to carry a message ;
Lat. ambactus = a vassal, a dependant upon a
lord. Cognate with A.S. ambiht, ambeht, am-
byht, embeht, ombiht = a servant, messenger,
legate; Dut. ambacht, trade, handicraft, pro-
fession, business ; Ger. amten, amtiren = to
perform the duties of an office : amt = charge,
place, office, magistracy; O. H. Ger., ampah-
tan = to minister, ambaht = a minister, also
service ; Goth. and bahts = a minister, a Ser-
vant, and bahti = service, ministry : .*
to Grimm, from and (Ger. amt) = office, and
bak = back. J [EMEASSY. I
I. Gen. : A messenger, by whomsoever sent.
... A wicked messenger falleth into mischief, but a
faithful ambassador is health.”—Prov. xiii. 17.
II. Specially :
1. Lit. : A minister of high rank sent on
an embassy to represent nominally his sove-
reign, but really his country, at the court of
another monarch, or at the capital of a repub-
lic. Sir Henry Wotton's definition of an am-
bassador as “an honest man sent to lie abroad
for the commonwealth,” however correctly it
may have described the older school of diplo-
matists, is now, it is fondly trusted, quite out
of date. (Wottom Letter to Velserus, A.D.
1612.) Ambassadors are of two kinds ; eactra-
ordinary, employed on special missions; and
ordinary, who reside permanently at the seat
of government to which they are accredited.
All the ancient ambassadors were of the former
class. In every civilised nation the person
of an ambassador is sacred, his mansion also
is inviolate, and his retinue subject to no
local jurisdiction but his own. An envoy
is an inferior kind of ambassador dispatched
on a special mission. A resident, or chargé
d'affaires, is also of less dignity than a proper
ambassador. Many such residents exist in
India, and represent the Anglo-Indian Govern-
ment at the courts of the several native rajahs.
Consuls are again of inferior rank to residents,
and are specially charged to protect and pro-
mote the commercial enterprise of their country
in the place where they are stationed.
“Howbeit in the business of the ambassadors of the
princes of Babylon who sent unto him to inquire of
the wonder that was done in the land .
2 Chron. xxxii. 31.
“. . . the killing of an embassador.”—Blackstone :
Comment., bb. iv., ch. 6.
“An extraordinary ambassador of high rank was
instantly dispatched by Lewis to Rome."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv. -
. Fig. : An apostle, regarded as a repre-
sentative of Christ, sent on a special mission
to men.
“Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as
though God did beseech you by us: we pray you ill
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.”–2 Cor. v. 20.
ām-bās'—sa—dór, v.t. [From the substantive.)
To oppress a sovereign with the incubus of
too many and too importunate ambassadors.
* The use of the word as a verb is of recent
invention, and can hardly be called correct.
“These are no longer the times in which a young,
gentle, and nervous Suktan Medjid used to be
literally ambassadored to death.’"–Times, 19th of
Jan., 1876, Pera Corresp.
âm—bās-sa-dor’—i-al, a [Eng., ambassador;
-ial.) Pertaining to an ambassador; as “am-
bassadorial privileges.” (Eclectic Review.
Worcester.)
âm-bás'—sa—dréss, s. (Eng., the fem. form
of ambassador. In Sw. ambassadris ; Fr.
ambassadrice ; Ital ambasciadrice; Port. em-
baizitriz.)
1. The wife of all ambassador.
2. A woman sent on a message of any kind.
(Used generally in a mock-heroic sense.)
“‘Again she cried, are you ambassadresses
From him to me * '" -
Tennyson : The Princess, iii.
f im'-bās—sage, * *m'-bas-sy, " am-
bās'—sāt-à, * im–bas-sàt—ry’– 3 (Old
Eng.), * #m-bās'-si-at, * *m-bäx-at
(Old Scotch), s. [In Sw. ambassad; , Fr. an:
bassede; Port. embaizada ; Ital. ambasciato.]
An embassy.
“Or else, while the other is yet a
sendeth an ambassage, and desiret
peace,”—Luke xiv. 32.
“What needeth gretter dilatacioun
I say by tretys and ambassatrye,
And by the pope'a mediacioun."
Chaucer: C. T., 4,653.
“The kynge then gaue unto that hye ambassate,
Full riche giftes and gold enoughe to spende."
Hardynge: Chron., fol. 74, b.
“Than the ambassiat that was returnit againe
From Diomedes. . .”—Dowglas: Virgil, 369
“Our soverane lordis legacioun and ambarat.
Act. Dom. Conc. (1491), p. 200.
reat way off, he
conditions of
ām-bás'—sis, S. [In Fr. ambassé.] A genus
of fishes, of the order Acanthopterygii, and
the family Percidae. The species, which are
small and nearly transparent, occur in the
rivers and ponds of India.
* àm'-bas-sy, s.
An embassy.
ămbe, im'—bi, s. [Ionic Gr. 343 (ambé), Gr.
àugov (ambónj = a projecting lip or edge ;
from amb = about.]
[AMBAssage, EMBASSY.)
täte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pöt.

or, wire, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian ae,
oe = e ; # = €. qu. = kw.
ambel—ambiguous
179
1. Old Surgery: An instrument, formerly
used for reducing dislocated shoulders. It
was so called because its extremity jutted out.
2. Amat. : The superficial jutting out of a
bone. -
* *m'—bel, 3. [AMBLE.]
âm'—bér, s. & a. [In Dan. ambra; Dut. & Ger.
amber; Fr. ambre (all these forms meaning
ambergrease or the mineral amber). In Sp.
ambar; Port. ambar, alambra ; Ital. ambra
(all these forms meaning the mineral amber
only); Pers. ambar, anabar; Arab. ambar, an-
barun = (1) ambergris, (2) amber.] [AMBER-
GRIS. J
A. As substantive:
I. The genuine amber.
1. As a mineral. It is called also Succinite,
from Lat. succinum = amber. [SUCCINITE.]
Its colour is generally yellow, but sometimes
reddish, brownish, or whitish and clouded. It
is resinous in lustre, always translucent, and
sometimes transparent. It is brittle, and
yields easily to the knife. It fuses at 287° C.
It is combustible, burning readily with a
yellow flame, and emitting an agreeable odour.
It is also highly electrical, so much so that
electricity is derived from the Greek word
#A extpov (Élektron), or #Xextpos (Élektros) =
amber. Composition : Carbon, 78-94; hy-
drogen, 10°53; oxygen, 10:53 = 100. Found
occasionally in masses as large as a man's
head ; but at other times in smaller pieces,
some no larger than a grain of coarse sand.
Occurs along the Prussian coast of the Baltic,
between Dantzig and Memel, as well as in
various other parts of the Continent ; in
Middlesex, near London ; in Essex, Suffolk,
Norfolk and York ; and finally in Asia and
America. It is valued as a gem.
“. . . . . whose sisters, metamorphosed into poplar:
trees, shed tears at his death, which were hardened
into amber.”—Lewis. Astron of the Ancients, ch. i., § 2.
“Pomeranian amber was set in Lydian gold to adorn
the necks of queens.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. As a geological product. Pliny was correct
when he considered it to be an exudation from
trees of the Pine family, like gum from the
cherry, and resin from the ordinary pine.
Prof. Göppert, of Breslau, in 1845, deemed it
a resinous exudation from an extinct pine,
Pinus succinifer, most nearly allied to P.
abies (Abies eacelsa, the Norway Spruce), or P.
icea (Abies picea, the Silver Fir). He be-
ieved that forests of this tree once grew in
the south-eastern part of what is now the bed
of the Baltic in about 55° north latitude, and
37–38° east longitude; but that during the
time of the drift they were swept away, and
the amber carried south and south-west to
Pomerania and the adjacent regions, where
now it is found. Subsequently he discovered
that amber had been formed not by the P.
succinifer only, but by eight other allied
species, if, indeed, all the Abietinae and Cu-
pressimea of the time and place did not share
in its production. In 1845 he thought it of
the age of the Molasse (Miocene 2); in 1854 he
deemed it Pliocene, and perhaps of the drift
formation (Upper Pleiocene = pleistocene);
but its exact age is as yet undetermined. Of
163 species of plants found in it, thirty still
exist. 800 species of insects have also been
met with in it, with remains of animals of
other classes. [Quart. Jowrm. Geol. Soc., vol.
ii. (1846), i. 102; vol. x, (1854), ii. 1.]
II. The amber of Scripture.
* In Scripture the word “amber," YouT
(chashmal) (Ezek. i. 4, 27; viii. 2), is not what
is now called by the name, but a mixed metal.
It may be polished brass, or brass and gold,
or silver and gold ; it is difficult to say which.
“And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance
of fire round about within it. . . .”—Ezek, i. 27.
B. As adjective:
1. Made of amber.
“Sir Plume, of amber snuff-box justly vain,
And the nice conduct of a clouded cane."
Pope : Rape qf the Lock, iv., 123, 124.
2. Colcured like amber, reflecting light as it
does, or in some other way resembling it.
“There Susa by Choaspes' amber stream."
.Milton : P. R., b.R. iii.
*To dream and dream, like yonder amber light."
enryson. The Lotos-eaters.
C. In Composttion it is a substantive or
adjective.
amber-coloured, a.
amber.
“Biron. An amber-colour'd raven was well noted.”
Shakesp. : Lotte's Labour's Lost, iv. 3,
Coloured like
amber–drink, s. Drink of the colour
and translucency of amber.
“All your clear amber-drink is flat.”—Bacon.
amber—dropping, a. Dropping amber.
“. . . amber-dropping hair.”
Aſilton : Comws.
amber—flora, s. The flora educed from a
study of the vegetable fragments found in
amber.
“The stomach of the fossil Mastodon found in New
Jersey contained twigs of Thuia occidentalis (found
in the amber-ſtora).”—T. R. Jones. Q. J. Geol. Soc.,
vol. x., ii. 4.
amber-forest, s.
producing trees.
“. . . we are led to infer a similar extension in
former times of the amber-forests.”—T. R. Jones: Q.
J. Geol. Soc., vol. x., ii. 3.
amber—locked, a.
coloured like amber.
. . . . . nay, thy own amber-locked, snow-and-rose-
bloom Maiden . . .”—Carlyle. Sartor Resartus, blº.
i., ch. v.
amber—seed, s. A seed resembling millet.
It has a somewhat bitter taste. It is brought
in a dry state from Martinico and Egypt. It
is called also Musk-seed.
amber—tree, s. The English name of the
Cinchonaceous genus Anthospermum. It is
an evergreen, with leaves like those of heath,
which are fragrant when bruised.
amber—weeping, a. Letting fall drops
of “amber.”
“Not the soft gold, which
Steals from the amber-weeping tree.
Makes sorrow half so rich,
As the drops distill'd&; thee."
ashaw : Poems, p. 2.
âm'—bér, v. t. [From the substantive. In Fr.
ambrer.] To scent with amber.
A forest of amber-
Having locks of hair
§ {
“Be sure
The wines be lusty, high, and full of spirit,
And amber'd all.”
Beaum. & Flet. : Cust. of the Country, iii. i.
âm'—béred, pa. par. & a [AMBER, v.]
âm'—bér-grease, im'—bér-gris, * *m'—
bér-greese,” #m-brā-grés-î-a, s. [Eng.
amber, and Fr. gris. In Fr. ambre-gris; Sp. &
Port. ambar-gris ; Ital. ambragrigia. Lit. =
grey amber.] [AMBER.] A light, fatty, in-
flammable substance, opaque in lustre, ashy
in colour, with variegations like marble, and
giving forth a pleasant odour when heated.
It is found in masses swimming on the sea
in certain latitudes, or cast on the adjacent
coasts, or buried in the sand. It is a morbid
secretion found in the stomach, or more pro-
bably in the gall-ducts, of the great-headed
Cachalot, or Spermaceti Whale (Physeter macro-
cephalus). In this country it is now used
solely in perfumery, having the property of
adding to the strength of other perfumes.
“Bermudas . . . where hugh lemons grow ;
Where shining pearl, coral, and many a pºund,
On the rich shore, of ambergris, is found?"
Waller: Battle of the Summer Islands, 8.
ām-bi-, pref [Lat. = Gr. &ndi- (amphi-).]
Round about, around, on both sides.
[AMPHI-.]
ām-bi-déx'-têr, *ām'—bā—déx—tér, a. &
s. [In Fr. ambidextre; Sp. and Port. ambi-
dextro ; Ital. ambidestro = using both hands
equally. From Lat. ambo = both ; dexter, adj.
= to, or on the right side.]
t L. As adj. : Using either hand with equal
facility.
“How does Melpy like this? I think I have vext her :
Little did she know, I was ambidexter."
Sheridan to Swift.
II. As substantive :
1. One who can use either of his hands with
equal facility.
“Rodiginus, undertaking to give a reason of am-
bidexters, and left-handed men, delivereth a third
opinion.”—Browne.
2. Ludicrously: A person who, when politi-
cal or other parties are in conflict, is almost
equally ready to take either side.
“The rest are hypocrites, ambodearters, outsides.”—
Burton : A nat. of Afelancholy : To the Reader, p. 36.
3. Law: A juror or embraceor, who accepts
money from both sides for giving his voice in
their favour. -
“. . . . . Thy poore client's gold
Makes thee to be an ºśd.”
Gamage: Epigrams, Ep. to a Lawyer, E. 71.
*.*.*.*.*.*. s. . [Formed on the
analogy of dexterity, from Lat. dexteritas.]
1. The quality of being able to use either
hand with almost equal facility. (Johnson.)
2. The pretence of agreement with each of
two antagonistic parties ; double dealing.
(Johnson.)
***-treas. a. [Eng. ambidexter;
-Oº3.
1. Using either hand with equal facility.
“Others, not cousidering ambidextrows and left-
handed men, do totally submit unto the efficacy of the
liver.”—Browne.
2. Pretending agreement with each of two
antagonistic parties ; dealing in a double
Iſlanner.
§ { condemns the double practices of trimmers,
and all £i. shuffling and ambidextrous dealings."—
J.'Estrange.
ām-bi-déx'—troiás—nèss, s.
deactrous; -mess.]
1. The quality of being ambidextrous.
(Johnson.)
2. Double dealing.
âm'—bi-ent, a. [In Fr. ambiant; Port am-
biente, adj. ; Sp. & Ital. ambiente, as S. = the
ambient air. From Lat. ambiens, pr. par. of
ambio = to go around or about..] Surround-
ing, encompassing on all sides, circumfused,
investing. (Used especially of the air, but
also of other things.)
“. . . and this which yields or fills
All space, the ambient air wide interfused."
[Eng. ambi-
ilton . P. L. vii.
“With darkness circled and an ambient cloud.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. vii., 187.
“Blue ambient mists th’ immortal steeds embraced.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. viii., 63.
“. . . deep in ambient skies."
Ibid., bk. v., 936.
“In vain their clamours shake the ambient fields.”
Ibid., blº. xii. 155.
ăm—big'—en—al, a. [In Ger, ambigene.
Lat. ambo = both, and genu = the knee.
= pertaining to both knees.]
Geometry: A word used in the following
mathematical term :—
An ambigenal hyperbola. Sir Isaac Newton's
name for one of the triple hyperbolas of the
second order, having one of its infinite legs
falling within an angle formed by the asymp-
totes, and the other falling without.
âm'—big-ti, s. . [Fr. & Sp. ambigu- ambigu;
ous.] An entertainment, consisting not of
regular courses, but of a medley of dishes set
on together. g
“When straiten’d in your time, and servants few,
You'd richly then compose an ambigu ;
here first and second course, and your dessert,
All in one single table have their part."
King. Art of Cookery.
ām-bi-gū'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. ambiguité; Ital.
ambiguita; Lat. ambiguitas, from ambiguºus.]
1. The state of being ambiguous; doubtful-
ness or uncertainty of signification.
“. . . the point was at last left in dangerous am-
biguity."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Anything which is ambiguous.
# (a) An event, or series of events, not easily
understood.
“Prince. Seal up the mouth of outrage for a while,
Till we can clear these ambiguities, g
And know their spring, their head, their true descent."
- akesp. : Romeo & Juliet, v. 3.
(b) A word, or a series of words, in a speech
or written composition susceptible of more
than one meaning, and which therefore intro-
duces uncertainty into the whole sentence in
which it occurs.
“The words are of single signification, without any
ambiguity; and therefore I shall not trouble you, by
straining for an interpretation, where, there is nº
difficulty; or distinction, where there is no diſference.”
th.
From
Lit.
—South.
âm—big'—w-oiás, a. [In Fr. ambigu ; , Sp. &
Ital. ambiguo. From Lat. ambiguus = (1) shift-
ing from one side to another, changeable;
(2) uncertain; (3) (of speech) perplexed, dark,
ambiguous; (4) (of conduct) vacillating : am-
bigo = to wander about, to go round ; amb =
around; ago = to set in motion, to drive; with
reflective pron. = to go.]
1. Susceptible of two or more meanings
(Used of spoken, or, written words or other
utterances, or of deeds or events.)
* Blair thus discriminates between the two
words equivocal and ambiguous: “An equi-
vocal expression is one which has one sense
open, and designed to be understood ; another
sense concealed, and understood only by the
person who uses it. An ambiguous expression
is one which has apparently two senses, and
bóil, béy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -die, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis.
180
ambiguously—amblygonite
leaves us at a loss which of them to give it,
An equivocal expression is used with an in-
tention to deceive ; an ambiguous one, when
it is used with design, is with an intention
not to give full information. An honest man
will never employ an equivocal expression; a
confused man may often utter ambiguous
ones without any design.” (Blair: Rhet, &
Belles-Lettres, 1817, vol. i., p. 233.) Whately,
in the first of the appendices to his Logic,
explains the signification of thirty ambiguous
terms—viz., argument, authority, case, &c.—
and inserts seven more treated by Prof. Senior,
the eminent political economist.
“No man understood better how to instigate others
to desperate enterprises by words which, when re-
peated to a jury, might seem innocent, or, at worst,
ambiguous.”–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
- “. . . Oh, couldst thou speak,
As in Dodona once thy kindred trees
Oracular, I would not curious ask
The future, best unknown, but at thy mouth
Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past.”
Cowper: Yardley Oak.
2. Accustomed to use words susceptible of
two or more meanings. (Used of persons.)
“Th’ ambiguous #. who rul’d her lab'ring breast,
In these mysterious words his mind exprest,
Some truths reveal’d, in terms involv’d º: rest."
ryden.
3. Occupying the boundary line between.
At home in more elements than one.
“. . . . . ambiguous between sea and land,
The river-horse and scaly crocodile.” º
Milton : P. L., blº. vii.
àm-big-u-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. ambiguous;
-ly.] In an ambiguous manner, in words
susceptible of more interpretations than one.
“Wilfrid ambiguously replied.
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 23.
âm—big"— -oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. ambiguous;
-mess.] The quality of being ambiguous. Sus-
ceptibility of more interpretations than one.
{}}.}
44 ām-bil-āv-oiás, a. [Lat. ambo = both, and
laevus = left.] ‘‘Left-handed on both sides.”
(Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.)
ām-bil-āg-y, s. [Lat. ambo = both ; Gr.
Aóryos (logos) = a word, language ; Aéro (legſ)
= to say, to speak.] Talk or language of
ambiguous meaning. (Johnson.)
wº
âm-bil-à-quoiás, a. [Lat. ambo = both, and
loquor = to speak.] Using ambiguous expres-
sº ; involving ambiguity of speech. (John-
SO??..
ām-bil-ā-quy, s. [Lat. ambo = both ; loquor
= to speak.] The use of ambiguous expres-
sions. (Johnsom.)
âm'-bit, S. [In Sp. & Ital. ambito; from Lat.
ambitus.] The circumference, compass, or
circuit of anything.
“The tusk of a wild boar winds about almost into a
perfect º, or hoop, only it is a little writhen : in
measuring by the ambit, it is long or round about a
foot and two inches."—Grew : Museum.
âm-biºtion, , , §m-bi-cion (Eng.), *ām-
bū’—tion (Old Scotch), s. [In Fr. ambition ;
Sp. ambicion ; Port. ambicao; Ital. ambizione:
from Lat. ambitio = ambition ; ambio = to go
around, or go about ; and itio = a going, from
ire = to go. A going round, or going about
of candidates for office in ancient Rome.
Ambitio was considered a lawful kind of
canvassing ; while ambitus implied unlawful
efforts to obtain an office ; as, for instance, by
bribery.]
* 1. A going about to solicit or obtain any-
thing desirable, or to sound the praise of
one's own deeds.
“I on the other side
“Us'd no ambition to commend my deeds:
The deeds themselves, though mute, spoke loud
the doer.” '#. . Samson Agorz.
2. A desire for power, which one may seek
to gratify in a thoroughly unobjectionable
manner, but which, when strongly developed,
tempts one to adopt tortuous or tyrannical
courses with the view of removing obstacles
to the attainment of his wishes.
“. ... with a far fiercer and inore earnest amº-
tion . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
a.i.d.º.º.º.º.º the great object of
3. A desire for superiority or excellence in
any object of pursuit.
“The quick’ning power would be, and so would rest;
The sense would not be only, but be well.
But wit’s ambition longeth to the best,
For it desires in endless bliss to dwell." Davies.
"I Ambition is often used with the infinitive,
# &
#m–bi’—tious, a.
t #m-bi'—tious-nēss, s.
and sometimes with of before a noun; occa-
Sionally it is used in the plural.
“Like kings we lose the conquests gain'd before,
By vain ambition still to make them more."
ope: Essay on Criticism, 64, 65.
“There was an ambition of wit, and an affectation
of gaiety.”—Pope: Preface to his Letters.
“What aims and ambitions are crowded into this
little instant of our life . . .”—Pope: Letter to
Addison (1713).
# #m–bſ'—tion, v.t. [From the verb. In Fr.
ambitionner; Sp. & Port ambigionar.] To seek
after with an eager desire to obtain.
“They wrought their fates by nobler, ends...by
ambitioning higher honours."—Moral State of Eng-
land (1670), p. 16.
âm-bi-tion-lèss, a. [Eng. ambition ; -less.]
Without ambition. (Pollok.)
[In Fr. ambitiewa, from
Lat. ambitiosus.]
I. Literally. Of persons :
1. Desirous of acquiring power, rank, or
office.
“4 Cit. Mark'd ye his words? he would not take the
CI'OWIl
Therefore, ’tis certain, he was not ambitious."
hakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iii. 2.
2. Desirous of gaining mental or other supe-
riority, or of achieving some great intellectual
feat from a higher motive than that of excell-
ing others.
“. . . Ambitious souls—
Whom earth, at this late season, has produced
To regulate the jº spheres, and weigh
The planets in the hollow of their hand.’
Wordsworth : Excursion, blc. iv.
* It is sometimes followed by of placed
before the object of ardent desire.
“. ambitious of the favour which men of dis-
tinguished bravery have always found in the eyes of
women.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
II. Fig. Of things:
1. Swelling or mounting up, like the desires
of an ambitious person.
“I have seen --
Th' ambitious ocean swell and rage, and foam,
To be exalted with the threatening clouds."
akesp. : J witus Caesar, i. 8.
2. Designed for display; showy, pretentious.
ām-bi’—tious—ly, adv. [Eng. ambitious ; -ly.]
In an ambitious manner, with eagerness of
desire after power, greatness, or any other
object believed to render one eminent among
his fellows; also with the intention of display;
pretentiously.
“With such glad hearts did our despairing men
Salute th' appearance of the prince's fleet :
And each ambitiously would claim the ken,
That with first eyes did distant safety meet.”
“And the noblest relics, proudest dust,
That Westminster, for Britain's glory, holds
Within the bosom of her awful pile,
Ambitiously collected. . . "
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vi.
??,
[Eng. ambitious;
Ambition.
. . . reigning here as gods vpon earth in am-
bitiousness."—Bale: Image of Both Churches, pt. i.
-mess.]
âm'—ble, * im'-bill, *ām'-bille, v.i. [In
Fr. ambler; Sp. amblar; Ital. ambiare. From
Lat. ambulo = to go about, to walk...]
1. To adopt the pace called an amble. . [See
the substantive. } Properly applied to a horse,
but sometimes also to its rider.
“Frequent in park with lady at his side,
Ambling and prattling scandal as he goes.”
Cowper : The Task, blº. ii.
2. To move easily, without hard shocks or
shaking.
“Orl. Who ambles time withal
Ros. With a priest that lacks Latin, and a rich
man that hath not the gout, for the one sleeps easily
because he cannot study, and the other lives merrily
because he feels, no pain; the one lacking the burden
of lean and wasteful learning, the other knowing no
burden of heavy tedious penury; him time ambles
withal."—Shakesp.: As You Like It, iii. 2.
3. Ludicrowsly : To move with submission
and by direction, as a horse which ambles
uses an unnatural pace.
“A laughing, toying, wheedling, whimpering she,
Shall make him amble on a gossip's message,
And take the distaff with a hand as patient
Az e'er did Hercules. *y Rowe.’ Jane Shore.
âm'—ble, * #m-bel, *āum'—bel, s. [From
the verb. In Fr. amble; Sp. ambla ; Ital.
ambio.] The first pace adopted by young
colts, but which they quit on becoming able
to trot. In an amble, a horse simultaneously
moves the fore and hind leg on one side (say
the right), whilst those on the other stand
still. Then when the legs first moved are
again fast on the ground, the other two
are simultaneously moved forward. Riding-
masters discourage the pace, and limit the
horses which they train to the walk, the trot,
and the gallop.
“His steede was al dappul gray,
It goth an ambel in the way.
Chaucer: C. T., 15,292-8.
“Such as have translated begging out of the old
hackney-pace to a fine easy amble.”—Ben Jonson :
Every Man in his Humour.
âm'—blér, “im'-blère, s. [Eng. amble; -er.)
A horse which has been taught to amble, a
pacer.
“A trotting horse is fit for a coach, but not for a
lady's saddle; and an ambler is proper for a lady's
saddle, but not for a coach."—Howell: Lett, i., v. 37.
“Uppon an amblere esely sche sat."
Chawcer. O. T., 471.
ām-bli—géph'—al-ūs, s. (Gr. 34.6xºs (amblus)
= blunt ; kepaxil (kephalë) = head..] A sub-
genus of Coluber, or snake; or it may be
elevated into a distinct genus. The name
cannot be distinguished by the ear, but only
by the eye, from Amblycephalus, a genus of
insects, to which, of course, it has no affinity.
[COLUBER, AMBLYCEPHALUs.]
* Šm'-blig-ăn, s. [AMBLvaos.]
* àm-bli—gó'-ni-al, a. [AMBLYconAL.)
ām-bling, àm'—blyūg, pr. par., adj., & s.
âm'—bling—ly, adv.
-K:
ām-blo'—tic, a. & S.
[AMBLE, v. )
1. As participle or (participial) adjective :
& $ an hors snow-whyt, and wel amblyng."
aucer . C. T., 8,2
“An abbot on an ambling pad."
Tennyson : The Lady of Shalott.
“I am rudely stampt, and want love's majesty,
To strut before a wanton ambling nymph.”
Shakesp. ; Rich. III., i. 1.
2. As substantive :
“. . . . and this is true, whether they move *.
!atera, that is, two legs of one side together, which is
goer
tollutation or ambling.”—Sir Browne, Wul
Frrow.rs, iv. 6.
[Eng. ambling : -ly.]
With an ambling pace or gait. (Johnson.)
ām-blo'-sis, s. [Gr. 3/43X was (amblåsis).]
Abortion or miscarriage. (Glossographia Nova,
2nd ed., 1719.)
[Gr. &pagXoats (amblösis)
= an abortion.]
1. As adjective : Tending to cause abortion.
2. As substantive : A medicine designed to
cause abortion. (Glossogr. Nov.) (To admin-
ister any such to a pregnant woman is felony,
by the Act 24 & 25 Vict., c. 100, § 58.)
ām-bly—#ph'—ſ—a, s. (Gr. &ugNús (amblus) =
ām-bly-géph'—al-ūs, s.
f
+
ām-blyg'—ön-ite, S. & a.
(1) blunt, (2) dull ; diſpº (haphé) = (1) a lift-
ing, (2) union, (3) touch ; amºto (haptó) = to
fasten, . . . to touch.) Duiness or in-
sensibility of touch ; physical apathy.
[Gr. GuðAús (am-
blus) = blunt, and kepa Afi (kephalë) = head.)
A genus of insects of the order Homoptera,
and the family Cercopidae. The A. inter-
ruptus, the Hop-frog, or Froth-fly, breeds in
May, and in July and August is found in
numbers in hop plantations, where it does
damage by sucking the sap from the plants.
[AMBLICEPHALU.S.]
âm'—blyg—ón, * #m-blig–ón, s. [Gr.
&pg}\tº (amblus)= blunt, obtuse; yovía (gónia)
= a corner, an angle.] An obtuse-angled
triangle.
* The form ambligon is in Dyche's Dict.
(1758).
âm-blyg'—én—al, *ām-blf-gū'-ni-al, a.
[From Eng. amblygon; -al.] Pertaining to an
obtuse angle ; containing an obtuse angle.
* The form ambligonial is in Glossographia
Nova, 2nd ed. (1719); Dyche's Dict, (1758).
}. Ger, ambligonit.
From Gr. &MBAvyºvvos (amblugönios) = having
obtuse angles; dug Ajs (amblus) = blunt, ob-
tuse, and yovia (gónia) = a corner, an angle ;
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
A. As substantive: A green, white, grayish,
or brownish-white mineral, consisting of
phosphoric acid, 47 '58 to 56-69; alumina,
35-69 to 36°88; lithia, 6-68 to 9'll ; soda, 3:29;
potassa, 0°43; and iron, 8-11. It is usually
massive, but sometimes columnar. When
crystallised it is triclinic. It varies from
sub-transparent to translucent. It occurs in
Saxony, Norway, and the United States.
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = a, a = 8.
qu = kW,
amblyopia—ambry
181
B. As adjective : Dana has an Amblygonite
oup of minerals, the seventh of the nine
which he classes under Anhydrous Phosphates
and Arsenates.
àm-bly—5p'—i—a, s. [AMBLYopy.]
ām-bly—5ps'—i-dae, s. pl. [From amblyopsis
(q.v.).] A family of fishes belonging to the
sub-order Physostomata and its Abdominal
section. It contains only a small blind fish
(Amblyopsis spelaeus), found in the Caves of
North America.
âm-bly–3p'—sis, s. (Gr. 3/13A's (amblus) =
(1) blunt, (2) dull of sight; and 6 lºts (opsis)=
look, appearance.] The typical genus of the
Amblyopsidae (q.v.).
âm-bly-àp-y, *ām-bly-o'-pî-a, “am-
bli-o'-pi—a, s. (Gr. &#13Xtºw. (amblops) or
àugxoirós (amblópos) = dim, bedimmed, dark ;
&pi;3X is (amblus) = . dim, and Öv (Öps)
= the eye, facé, or countenance..] Weakness
of sight not proceeding from opacity of the
cornea, or of the interior of the eye. It is of
two kinds—absolute and relative. Absolute,
produced by Öld age or disease ; relative, as
in near and far-sightedness, Strabismus, &c.
* The form ambliopia occurs in Glossogra-
phia Nova, 2nd ed. (1719).
ām-blyp'-têr-üs, s. (Gr. 3/43Xi's (amblus) =
blunt; and it repôv (pterom) = a feather, a wing ;
anything like a wing, a fin, for example..] A
genus of fishes, found in the Carboniferous
formation. In 1854 Morris enumerated three
species from Scotland, and one from Ireland.
âm-bly—rhyn'-chiis, s. (Gr. 3/43Xús (amblus)
= blunt; and piºxos (rhunſhos) = a snout or
muzzle, a beak, a bill ; ºvéo (rhuzeſ) or piſto
(rhuzö)= to growl or snarl.]. A genus of lizards,
of the family Iguanidae. The A. cristatus, dis-
covered by Mr. Darwin, found in Galapagos,
is an ugly animal, three, or sometimes four
feet long, which lives on the beach, and occa-
sionally swims out to sea. (Darwin : Voyage
Round the World, ch. xvii.)
âm-blys-to-ma, s. [AMBYSTOMA.]
âm—bly-iir'—üs, s. (Gr. &ugxi's (amblus) =
blunt; otpd (oura)= tail.). A genus of lepidoid
fishes. A. macrostomus is found in the English
lias.
àm-bó (pl. #m-bó5, #m-bó-nēs), s.
[Fr. & Ital. ambone ; Gr. &p.80 v (ambón),
genit. §pu/360 vos (atmbónos) = any rising, as of
a hill ; in later Greek, a raised stage, a pulpit,
or reading-desk. From &va/3aiva (anabaimô)
= to go up ; &vá (ama) = up, and £3aivu (baimó)
= to go. Ambo is cognate with the Latin
winbo, genit. umbonis = a convex elevation; a
boss, as of a shield.]
Arch. : A pulpit or reading-desk in the early
and mediaeval churches. Sometimes there
AMBON.
were two ambones, one for reading the Gospel,
and the other for reading the epistle; but in
most cases one sufficed. (Gloss. of Arch.)
“The principal use of this ambo was to read the
Scriptures to the people, especially the epistles and
gospels. They r the gospel there yet, and not at
ºuter. -Sir G. Wheter: Des. of Anc. Churches,
p. 78.
“The Admirers of antiquity have been beating their
§º about their ambones.”—Milton : Atef. in Eng.,
• 1.
Ām-bóy-na, S. & a. [One of the Molucca
Islands; also its capital.]
As adjective. Amboyna wood : The wood of
Plerospermum Indicum, one of the Byttneriads.
ām-bréad'—a, S.
âm'—brite, s.
[In Fr. ambre = amber.]
A kind of fictitious amber sold by Europeans
to the natives of Africa.
ām-bri’—na, s. [Apparently from Fr. ambre,
referring to the aromatic odour of the several
species.) A genus of plants belonging to the
order Chenopodiaceae, or Chenopods. The A.
anthelmintica, called in North America Worm-
seed Oil, is powerfully anthelmintic. The A.
ambroscoides, or Mexican tea, and A. botrys,
possess an essential oil, which renders them
tonic and anti-spasmodic. (Lindley : Veg.
Kingd., p. 513.)
[Fr. ambre = amber (?), and
suff. -ite.]
Min. : A mineral, classed by Dana under
his Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. Compos. :
Carbon 76°38; hydrogen 10°88; oxygen 1270,
and ash '19. It is yellowish-gray, sub-trans-
parent, occurring in the province of Auck-
land, New Zealand, in masses as large as
the human heads. It is often exported with
the resin (kauri-gum) of Dammara Australis,
which it much resembles. [KAURI.]
ām-brö'-si-a, *ām-brö-sie, *ām-brose,
S. [In Dan., Ger., Sp., Port., & Ital. ambro-
sia; Fr. ambroisie, f ambrosie ; Dut. ambro-
Sym ; Lat. ambrosia, all from Greek 3/18pooria
(ambrosia), from 3, negative, and £3potós =
mortal = (1) the food or the drink of the gods;
literally, immortal food ; supposed to give
immortality to all who partook of it; (2) a
mixture of water, oil, and various fruits used
in religious rites; (3) Med., a perfumed
draught or salve ; (4) a plant (Ambrosia mari-
tima). In Sansc. amriti is = the elixir of im-
mortality.] (Liddell & Scott.)
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : The fabled food of the gods, as
nectar was the imagined drink.
“And pour'd divine ambrosia in his breast,
With nectar sweet (refection of the gods :).”
Pope : Horner's Iliad, bk. xix., 375-6.
“. . . . gorgeous frescoes which represented the
gods at their banquet of ambrecia," — Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
II. Figuratively :
1. Whatever is very pleasant to the taste or
the smell.
“The coco, another excellent fruit, wherein we find
better than the outside promised ; yielding a quart of
ambrosie, coloured like new white wine, but far more
aromatick tasted.”—Sir 7. Herbert : Travels, p. 29.
“Her golden lockes that late in tresses bright
Einbreaded were for hindring of her haste,
Now loose about her shoulders hong undight,
And were with sweet ambrosia all besprinckled
ight.” Spenser: F. Q., III., vi. 18.
2. Certain alexipharmic compositions.
3. A fragrant plant ; a wild Sage.
“At first ambrose it selfe was not sweeter,
At last black hellebore was not so bitter.”
Bwrton. Anat. of Melan., iii. 2.
B. Technically :
Botany : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae, or Composites. They are
mostly annual weeds, of no beauty, which
derive their name from the fact that when
bruised they emit an agreeable smell. None
are British ; their habitat being Southern
Europe, Africa, India, and North and South
America.
t #m-brö-si-ac, a [Lat. ambrosiacus.] Am-
brosial.
“Ambrosiac odour for the smell."
Ben Jonson : Poetaster, iv. 8.
ām-brö-si-al, a [Derived either from Eng.
Gºmbrosia, or from Gr. &puſ?poortos (ambrosios)
= immortal, divine, and so = divinely beau-
tiful or excellent.]
1. Consisting of, or containing, the fabled
ambrosia.
“There stopp'd the car, and there the coursers stood,
Fed by fair Iris with ambrosial food.”
Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 459-60.
2. Having, really or presumably, the taste
or fragrance of ambrosia.
“And all amid them stood the tree of life,
High eminent, blooming ambrosial fruit."
Afilton : P. L.. bk. iv.
“. . . Of their ambrosial food
Can you not borrow 8 . . ."
Thomson . A twº ºt?» ).
“Thus while God spake, ambrosial fragrance fill'd
All heaven . . ."—Milton : P. L., Uk. iii
“The bath renew’d. she ends the pleasing toil
With plenteous unction of armbrosial oil.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 589-90.
3. With the sense of divinely or lastingly
beautiful or excellent (der, 2). As transla-
tion of Gr. Guſ?póortos.
âm-bro'-si-al-ly, adv.
+ £m-brö-si-an, a.
Ām-brö-si-an, Ol.
âm'—bró-sin, s.
âm'—brö–type, s.
“Shakes his ambrosial curls, and gives the nod.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. i., 684.
* The modern use of the word seems to
vary between, and to a certain extent blend,
meanings 2 and 3, so that it is difficult always
to say which of the two senses predominates.
“But the solemn oak-tree sigheth,
Thick-leaved, ambrosial.” -
Tennyson : Claribel, i. 7.
“The broad ambrosial aisles of lofty lime
Made noise with bees and breeze from end to end."
Tennyson : Princess. (Prol.)
[Eng. ambrosial.]
After the manner of ambrosia; with a sweet
taste or a delicious perfume.
“He smiled, and opening out his milk-white palm,
Disclosed a fruit of pure Hesperian gold
That smelt ambrosially." Tennyson : QEnone.
[Eng. ambrosia.] The
same as AMBROSIAL (q.v.).
“And swim unto Elysium's lily fields ;
There in a mbrosian trees I'll write a theme
Of all the woeful sighs Iny sorrow yields."
Song in the Seven Champ. of Christendom,
[Named after Ambrose,
who was born about A. D. 340, became Bishop
of Milan in 374, and died in 397.] Pertaining
to Ambrose.
Ambrosian Chant : A mode of singing or
chanting introduced by Ambrose of Milan.
It was more monotonous than the Gregorian
chant.
Ambrosiam office, rite, or use : A form of
worship introduced by Ambrose at Milan, and
which was afterwards successfully maintained
against the papal effort to exchange it for
another.
[From Ambrose, Bishop of
Milan.] [AMBROSIAN.]
Numis. : A coin struck in mediaeval times
by the dukes of Milan, on which Ambrose
was represented on horseback holding in his
right hand a whip.
[From Gr. &ngporos (am-
brotos) = immortal, and Tütros (tupos) = type.]
A kind of photographic picture on glass, in
which the lights are represented in silver, and
the shades are produced by a dark back-
ground visible through the unsilvered glass.
âm'—bry, *ām'—brie, *aum'—bry, *āum'—
bér, “àm'—bér, “aum'—ér-y, *āum'—ry,
*āl-mar—y, *āl'—mér–y, s. [In Fr. armoire
= a cupboard ; Sp. & Port. armario, almario;
Ital. armario, armadio = a press, a chest ; Ger.
almer = a cupboard ; Mediaev. Lat. almariolum
(Class. Lat. armariolum) = a little chest or
closet, a small book-case ; Mediaev. Lat. al-
mariwm (Class. Lat. armarium) = a place for
tools; hence a chest for clothing, money, &c.;
arma = tools, implements. In the Middle
Ages, according to Ducange, bookcases and
libraries were called armaria. ]
1. Gen. : A cupboard or a chest, specially
one designed to contain the tools, implements,
vessels, or books needed for one's profession
or calling.
AMBRY.
(a) The niche or cupboard near the altar in
a church, designed to hold the utensils re-
quisite for conducting worship, or otherwise
be convenient to the officiating priests. Some-
times the ambry is a hollow Space within the
wall itself, at others it is a wooden box affixed
to the surface of the wall. Ambries were also
placed in monasteries for the convenience of
the monks. (See examples in Gloss. of Arch.)
(b) A cupboard, cabinet, or case for keeping
the most needful books of a student, or any-
thing similar.
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhim, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph- £.


–tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
imbs-àge, ames-àge, s.
both, and Eng. ace..] A double ace, the term
*
im-bu-lā-crär’—i-a, s.
182
ambsace—ambushment
“Almariot win, a lytell almary or a cobborde.
Scrisetum, Anglice, almery.”—Prompt. Parv,
“All my lytell bokes I putt in almeries (scrinºis
tºpºgº forulis, wel armariis), all my greatter
tokis I put in my lyberary.”—Prompt. Parv,
(c) A close press or cupboard for keeping
cold victuals, bread, &c. (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
“The only furniture, excepting a washing-tub and
a wooden ... called in gºś an armbry.”—Scott :
Waverley, ch. xxxvii.
(d) A safe for keeping meat.
** A ºn of mete kepynge, or a saue for mete.
Cibutwm."—Prompt. Parv.
“Almery, awmbry to put meate in, wºmes almoires."
–Palsg. (Prompt. Party.)
2. Less properly: The place where an al-
moner lives, and where alms are distributed ;
an almonry; the similarity of sound between
this and an almery causing the two words to
be confounded. Nor is the error much to
be lamented, since alms previous to distribu-
tion were often kept in an almery, or cup-
Joard. [ALMONRY.]
3. A chronicle, an archive. [ARMARY.]
“These same thingis weren born in discripciouns
e
d the alºneries (commentariis, Vulg.] of Neemye."—
ycliffe. 2 Macc. ii. 13.
[Lat. ambo =
applied when two dice turn up the ace.
“I had rather be in this choice, than throw anbe-ace
for my life."—Shakesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, ii. 8.
âm'-bu-bêy, s.
of wild endive (?).
“A kinde of wild endive, like ambwbey."—Nomen-
clator (1585). (Halliwell. Contr. to Lexicog.)
[From ambulacrwin
(q.v.).] A name given to the groups or series
of the coronal pieces in an echinus, which are
perforated. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. xii., p. 541.)
ām-bu-lā’-crim (pl. #m-bu-lā’—cra), s.
[Lat. ambulacrum = a walk planted with tree: ;
from ambulo = to walk..]
Zool. Plur. : Ambulacra are the perforated
spaces arranged in regular lines from the apex
to the base of an Echinus, or Sea-urchin.
Through these, when the animal is living, the
tubular feet or tentacles are protruded.
âm'-bu-lange, s. [Fr. In Port. ambulancia. ]
am'—bu-lant, a.
f
ām-bu-lā’—tion, 8.
ăm'—bu-lā-tive, a.
âm'—bu-lā-tór, s.
àna-bu-lā-tor-y, a. & s.
An invention made in France by Baron Percy
for removing wounded men from the battle-
field. It consists of covered wagons on
springs, in which the wounded and sick may
be conveyed, without much jolting, to the
rear of an army, to obtain the surgical and
other aid which they require.
[In Fr. & Ital. ambulant :
Port. ambulante ; Lat. ambulans, pr. par. of
ambulo = to go about, to walk...] Walking.
Ambulant brokers at Amsterdam are those
brokers or exchange agents who, though trans-
acting brokerage business, yet cannot give
valid testimony in a law court, not having
been sworn before the magistrate.
Her. : Ambulant signifies walking, and co-
ſtmbulant walking together.
im'—bu-lāte, v.i. (Lat. ambulatum, supine
of ambulo = to walk backwards and forwards. }
To walk, especially to walk backwards and
forwards. (Eng. & Scotch.)
“I haif ambulate on Parnasso the mountain.”—
AEver-Green, vol. ii., p. 65.
[Lat. ambulatio.] The
act of walking.
“From the occult and invisible motion of the
muscles in station, proceed more offensive lassitudes
than from ambwtation."—Brotone : P wilgar Errow.rs,
[Eng. ambulate; -ive.
In Sp. ambulativo.] Walking. (Sherwood.)
[Lat. m. = (1) one who
walks about ; (2) a costermonger. )
Road surveying: An instrument for measur-
ing distances. The same as PERAMBULATOR.
s [In Fr. ambula-
toire ; Port. & Ital. ambulatorio. From Lat.
ambulatorius = (1) movable, (2) suitable for
walking.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Possessing the power of walking.
“The gradient, or ambulatory, are such as require
some basis or bottom to uphold them in their motions;
such were those self-moving statues which, unless
violently detained, would of themselves run away."—
Bp. Wilkins : Math. Magick,
[Deriv. uncertain.) A kind
âm'—bür—y, àn'—bür—y, s.
2. Pertaining to a walk: met with upon a
walk; obtained while walking.
“He was sent, to conduct hither the princess, of
whom his majesty had an ambulatory view in his
travels.”–Wotton.
3. Moving from place to place ; movable.
“His council of state went ambulatory always with
him."—Howell. Letters, i., 2, 24.
... Religion was established, and the changing amºu-
latory tabernacle fixed into a standing temple."—
28
Sottth. Sermons, vii.
II. Technically :
1. Ornith. : Fitted for walking. (Used of
birds with three toes before and one behind—
the normal arrangement. Opposed to scan-
sorial = fitted for climbing, having two toes
before and two behind.)
2. Law :
*(a) An ambulatory court is one which is
moved from place to place for the trial of
Call SeS.
* (b) An ambulatory will is one which may
be revoked at any time during the lifetime of
the testator.
B. As substantive :
Arch. : A place to walk in, such as a cor-
ridor or a cloister. It is called also deambu-
latory or ambulacrum. Barret defines it as
“the overmost part of a wall, within the
battlements whereof men may walk.”
|
|
|
|
“Parvis is mentioned as a court or portico, before
the church of Notre Dane at Paris, in ºhn de Meun's
rt of the Roman de la Rose. The word is supposed
be “ontracted from Paradise. . This perhaps signified
all ºº:: Many of our old religious houses had
a place. ise.” – Warton : Hist. of Eng.
ry, i. 463.
âm-bür'—i-a, s. [Lat. amburo = to burn
around, to scorch. J A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Chenopodiaceae, or
Chenopods. A. anthelmiautica, a native of
North America, furnishes the anthelmintic
called Wormseed Oil. Other species also fur-
nish volatile oils used in medicine.
[Possibly con-
nected with A.S. ampre, ampore = a crooked
Swelling vein. Webster asks if it may come
from Lat. 'wºmbo = the navel, or from Gr.
&ſigov (ambón) = a rising, a hill, the rim of a
dish, &c.]
Farriery : A wort on a horse's body, full of
blood, and soft to the touch.
ām-büs-că'de, * #m-büs—ca'—dó, s. [Fr.
embuscade ; Sp. & Port. emboscada ; Ital. em-
boscata. From Fr. embusquer (t.); Sp. em-
boscar (t.), emboscarse (i.); Port. emboscar (t.);
Ital. imboscare (i.), the transitive verbs = to
place in ambush; the intransitive = to lie
concealed in bushes: em, im = Eng. in ; and
Fr. buisson, bosquet = a clump of thorny shrubs
or bushes ; Sp. & Port. bosque = a wood, a
grove ; Ital. boscata = a grove, bosco = a wood,
a forest.]
1. The military device of lying concealed
among bushes, trees, or in some similar place,
with the view of waiting for a foe, and then
suddenly attacking him when he does not
suspect danger to be near ; an ambush.
(a) Lit. In military life :
“Sometimes she driveth o'er a soldier's neck,
And then dreams he of cutting foreign throats,
breaches, ambuscadoes, Spanish blades.”
Shakesp. Romeo artd Juſſiet, i. 4.
“Ambuscades and surprises were among the ordinary
incidents of war."—Macawłay: Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(b) Fig. In civil life:
“In civil as in military affairs, he loved ambiacades,
surprises, night attacks."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XXil.
àm-büs—ca'—ding, pr. par.
âm'—būsh, *ēm'—būsh, s.
ăm'—būshed, pa par.
2. The place where the soldiers and others
lie in wait.
“Then º high her torch, the signal inade,
Which rous’d the Grecians from their *:::::::
t 3. The soldiers or others lying in wait.
Fig., lurking peril.
st In - -
§º.
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 8.
* To lay an ambuscade (v. t.) = to lay an
ambush. [AMBUSH.)
To lie in ambuscade (v.i.)=to lie in ambush.
[AMBUSH.
“When I-behold a fashionable table set out, I fancy
that gouts, fevers, and lethargies, with innumerable
distern pers, lie in ambuscade among the dishes."—
Addison. -
ām-büs-că'de, * *m-büs-că–d5, v.t. & i.
[From the substantive.]
A. Trans. : To place in ambush; to attack
from a covert or lurking-place.
“By the way, at Radgee, Mahal, he was with such
fury assaulted by Ebrahimcau (by this time re-
encouraged &nd here ambuscado'd with six thousand
horse), that little wanted of putting him to the rout."
—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 85.
B. Intrans. : To lie in ambush.
[AMBUSCADE, v.]
“An ironic man, with his sly stillness, and ambus-
fºg, ways ."—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk.
ll., Ch. IV.
[From Fr. em-
bûche – ambush, embwsquer = to lie in ambush;
properly, to lie in a wood.] [AMBUSCADE.]
1. The state of lying or remaining concealed
in a wood, in a clump of trees, or in any
similar lurking-place, with the view of sur-
prising a foe. (Lit. & fig.)
“Charge charge their ground the faint Taxallans
Bold in close ambush, e in open field.” {yield,
Dryden ; lºvdian Emper:v.
2. The act of attacking a foe from such a
place of concealinent.
“Nor shall we need,
With º expedition, to invade
Heav'n, whose high walls fear no assault or siege,
Or ambush fronn the deep." Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
3. The place where the party in concealment.
lies hid. (See No. 1.)
“Then the earl maintained the fight; but the enemy
intending to draw the English further into their
ambush, turned away at an easy pace."—Hayward.
4. The soldiers or others lying in wait.
(a) Lit. : With the above meaning.
“And the ambush arose quickly out of their place,
and they ran as soon as he had stretched out his
hand."—Josh. viii. 19.
(b) Fig. : Unseen peril.
“Me Mars inspired to turn the foe to º
And tempt the secret ambush of the night."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 253-4.
* To lay an ambush : To place soldiers or
other combatants in a suitable spot whence
they may surprise an enemy.
“Lay thee an ambush for the city behind it.”—
Joshua viii. 2.
Twas their own command,
A dreadful ambush for the foe to lay.”
Aope. Homer; Odyssey xlv. 529-80.
To lie in ambush : To lie concealed in such
a place till the time for action arrives.
“And he took about five thousand men, and set
them to lie in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on the
west side of the city."—Josh. viii. 12.
4 * *
ãm'—büsh, *čm'—būsh, v.t. & i. [From the
substantive.]
1. Trans.: To place in ambush ; to cause to
lie in wait.
“When Ilion in the horse receiv'd her doom.
And unseen armies ambush'd in its womb."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi., 639-40.
* Reciprocally: To conceal one's self.
“What council, nobles, have we now 7–
To ambush us in greenwood bough."
Scott. Lord of the Jales, v. 16.
2. Intrans.: To lie in wait, as soldiers for
their enemy, or an assassin for his victim.
* The use of the word as a verb is almost
entirely confined to poetry.
[AMBUSH, v.i.]
“The soft and smother'd step of those that fear
Surprise from ambush'd foes."
Hemans. The Lºst Constantine, 80.
“Haste, to our ambush'd friends the news convey."
Pope : Homer's Odysselſ, bk. xvi., 365.
ām-būsh-iñg, pr: par. [AMBUSH, v.]
f Åm'-bish-mênt, " &m'-bish-mênt.
* Šm'-bisse-mênt, * Šm'-bóysse-
mênt, * biássh'-mênt, s. [Eng. ambush;
-ment.) An ambush (q.v.).
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce = e, ey = fic ev
-
tle
ambust—amend
183
“But Jeroboam caused an ambushment, to come
about behind them : so they were before Judah, and the
ambuslºonent was behind them.”—2 Chron. Xiii. 18.
* Saw not nor heard the ambushment.".
Scott : Rokeby, iv. 27.
* àm'—büst, a. [Lat. ambustus, pa. par. of
amburo = to burn around, to scorch ; from
pref. amb = about, and wro = to burn..] Burnt,
scalded. (Johnson. )
#m-büs'-ti-án, s. [Lat. ambustio = a burn ;
from amburo.] A burn or scald. (Cockeram.)
âm-bys'—té-ma, s. (Gr. 348&ds (amblus)=
blunt, and arrópa (stoma) = mouth.]
Zool. : A miswriting for Amblystoma, a
large genus of , tailed batrachians, which
undergo remarkable transformations. [SIRE-
DON.]
* àume, s. . [Fr. dime = soul, mind, from Lat.
anima Dut. adem.] The spirit.
“That alle this werde it is fulfilde
Of the ame, and of the smelle.”
MS., Col. Med. Edinb. (Boucher.)
[AM.]
* àme, v. (1 pers, sing pres, indic.).
* ame, v. t. [Ger. ahmen; Bavarian amen, hämen.
= to #: a cask, fathom, measure.] [See
ex.] To place. (Early Eng. Text Soc.)
“I compast hem a kynde crafte and kende hit hem
erne,
And amed hit in myn ordenaunce oddely dere.”
Alliterative Poems; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 697-8.
* àme, v.t. & i. (AIM.]
* àme, S. [AIM.]
âm—e-bê'—an. An incorrect spelling of AMCE-
BAEAN (q.v.).
a-mêer', a mir', mēer, mir, s. [Hindus-
tani..] An Indian title of nobility.
“Separate treaties were entered into with the
Khyrpore and Hyderabad Ameers."—Calcutta Review,
vol. i., p. 227.
ameer ool omrah, or amir ul omra,
s. Noble of nobles, lord of lords.
a-meer’—ship, s. (Eng. ameer; ship.] The
office or dignity of an ameer (q.v.).
* a-mê'ise, a-mê'se, a-mê'ys, a-mê'is,
v.t... [O.F. amesir, amaisir = to pecify.] To
mitigate, to appease. (Scotch.)
“But othyr lord is that war him by
- ing . . .”—Barbour, xvi. 184.
A meissyt the kin
# *m-ei. '. s. [AMICE.] (Scotch.)
a—mel'—va, , s: [An American Indian word.]
A genus of lizards, the typical one of the
family Ameividae. The species are elegant
and inoffensive lizards which abound in the
West Indies.
a-mei'-vi-dae, s. pl. . [From ameiva (q.v.).]
A family of lizards which in the New World
represent the Lacertidae of the Eastern hemi-
sphere. One, the Teius teguerint, is about
six feet in length.
*ām-el, *ām-il, *āu'-măil, *āu-mâyl
(Eng), a mäl'-ye (Scotch), v.t. [In Sw.
amelera ; Dan. emailére; Dut. emailleeren;
Ger. emailliren, Fr. 6mailler; Sp. & Port.
esmaltar; Ital. smaltare = to enamel, to cover
over with mortar ; smalto = cement, mortar,
basis, ground, pavement, enamel.] [ENAMEL,
SMELT, MELT.) To enamel.
“And her straight legs most bravely were embayld
In gilden śs of cost! ... 6, bay
All bard with golden tº. which were entayld
With curious antickes, and full foyne awmayla.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. iii. 27.
* #m'-mel, * *m' –mell,
ºn...º.º.mail (Eng.), š-măille,
*a-mal (Scotch), S. [AMEL, v.] Enamelling,
enamel.
“The materials of glass melted with calcined tin
compose an undiaphanous body. This white annel is
the is of all those fine concretes that goldsmiths
and artificers employ in the curious art of enamelling.”
—Boyle on Colours.
“Heav'n's richest diamonds, set in amel white.”
Fletcher: Pwrple Isl., x. 38.
“Marke how the payle is curiously inchased,
In these our daies such workes are seldome found.
The handle with such anticks is imbraced,
As one would thinck they leapt above the ground;
The ammell is so faire and fresh of hew,
And to this day it seemeth to be new."
.4 m Ould-facioned Love, by J. T. (1594).
ām-el-ān'-chi-er, s. [From amelancier,
the old Savoy name of the medlar.) A
genus of plants belonging to the order Po-
maceæ, or Apple-worts. It resembles Pyrus,
but has ten cells in the ovary. The species
are small trees indigenous in Europe and
* àm' – el,
North America. None are wild in Britain,
but the A. vulgaris, or Common Amelanchier,
has long been cultivated in England, some-
times attaining the height of twenty feet.
A. botryapium is the grape-pear of North
America.
àm'—él-corn, 3. [Probably from Lat. amylum,
a-mê'—li—or-a-ble, s.
a-mê'-li-or-āte, v.t. & i.
amulum ; Gr. &AuvAov (amulon) = starch. Or,
according to some, from O. Eng. amell = be-
tween, and corn, because it is of a middle size
between wheat or barley. “Olyra, -2, f., rice,
or amelcorn.” (Coles : Lat. Dict., 1772.) “Amel-
corn, Triticum amylium, olyra, amylium.”
(Ibid.) Fr. Scourgeon = amel-corn, or starch-
corn.] A wild or degenerate wheat, which is
Sown in the spring, and, being ground, yields
a very white, but very light and little-nourish-
ing meal. (Cotgrave.)
[Eng. amelior(ate);
suff -able.] Capable of being ameliorated.
(Webster.)
[Fr. améliorer:
from Lat. melioro = to make better; melior =
better.]
1. Trans.: To make better; to better, to
improve.
“In every human being there is a wish to ameziorate
his own condition."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Intrans.: To grow better; to improve.
(Webster.)
*I Ameliorate, though now thoroughly in
use, is not in Dyche's Dict. (1758), nor in
Johnson's last edition (1773), nor in Sheridan
(4th ed., 1797). It appears as a new word in
Todd's Johnson (2nd ed., 1827).
a-mê'-li-or-à-têd, pa. par. [AMELIoRATE.)
a-mê'-li-or-à-tiâg, pr. par., a., & 3.
[AMELIORATE.]
a—me—li-or-ā’—tion, s.
[Fr. Cºmélioration;
Lat., melioratio.] The act or process of
making better, or the state of being made
better; improvement.
“There is scarcely any possible amelioration of
human affairs which would not, among its other
benefits, have a favourable operation."—J. S. Mill.
Polit. Econ. (1848), bk. i., ch. xii., § 3
a-mê'-li-or-à-tór, s. [Eng. ameliorate; -or.]
One who ameliorates.
& 4
. . . but dishonest ‘ameliorators' are far more
anxious to break up the Ottoman Empire by their
* improvements’ than to benefit its inhabitants."—
Daily Telegraph, 13th Dec., 1877.
*a-mêl', *a-mêll', prep. [In Sw, emellan;
* im'—ell, S.
a-mê1'-lè-ae, s. pl.
* #m'
Dan. imellem.] Between.
[AMEL.]
(Boucher.)
[From amellus (q.v.).] . A
sub-tribe of Asteroideae, which again is a tribe
of Tubuliflorous Composites.
pa. par. & a. [AMEL, v.] En-
amelled.
“. . . thine amell'd shore."—Phillips: Past., 2.
“So doth his [the jeweller's] hand inchase in am-
mell'd gold."—6. Chapman on B. Jonson's “Sejanus.”
a-mêl/-läs, S. [A plant mentioned by Virgil.
al,
It is the purple Italian Star-wort, Aster
amellus, Linn.] "A genus of plants, the type of
the Amellea (q.v.). A. Lychnites, villosus, and
spinulosus, have been introduced into Britain.
mên, or a-mêm, adj., s., & adv. or interj.
[In Sw., Dan., Dut., Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port.
cºmen; Ital. a mºmen, a mºmene ; Later Lat. amen ;
Gr, duńv (amēn): all from Heb. Ins (amen), a
verbal adj. = firm, trustworthy ; also a noun
= trust, faith ; and an adv. = certainly, truly :
from jos (aman) = to be energetic, firm, or
strong. In the passive, to be firm, trust-
worthy, or certain. In Isa. lxv. 16, the words
rendered “God of truth” are, literally, “God
of amen.” In the N. T. “verily ” is the
rendering of 'Apañv (Amén).]
A. As adjective: Firm, certain, trustworthy;
deserving of all confidence.
“For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in
him Amen . . ."—2 Cor. i. 20.
B. As substantive : The faithful one; the
true one. “These things saith the Amen,
the faithful and true Witness,” Rev. iii. 14.
Though in the passage in English, Amen is
clearly a substantive, yet, properly speaking,
it is the Hebrew adj. amen, and is designed
to be synonymous with the words “faithful”
and “true,” which succeed it in the verse.
a-men-a-bil-i-ty, s.
a-mên–a–ble, a.
a-men-a-bly, adv.
* a-men-age, v.t.
a-mên-age, s.
*a-mên-ºnge, *a-men'-àunge, s.
C. As adverb or interj. : So be it. May it
be as has been asked, said, or promised.
“And therefore I say, Armen, So be it.”—Ch. Cate
chism.
“Even the prophet Jeremiah said, Amen : the Lord
do so: the Lord perform thy words which thou hast
prophesied . . .”—Jer. xxviii. 6.
Used (a) at the end of prayers.
* For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever. A mem.”—Matt. vi. 13.
* To render it more emphatic it is some-
times reduplicated.
“Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting,
and to everlasting. Amen, and Armen."—Ps. xli. 18.
(b) At the end of imprecations.
“Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his
mother. And all the people shall say, 4 men.”—Dewt.
xxvii. 16.
(c) After thanksgivings.
“Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how
shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say
A men at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth
not what thou sayest ?”—1 Cor. xiv. 16.
(d) After prophecies, the fulfilment of which
is eagerly sought.
“He which testifieth these things saith, Surely. I
come quickly. Amen. Even so come, Lord Jesus"—
A&ev. xxii. 20.
(e) In assent to commands given forth by
legitimate authority. When David issued
orders that Solomon should be proclaimed
sovereign, “Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
answered the king, and said, Amen : the
Lord God of my lord the king say so too.”
(1 Kings i. 36.)
[Eng. amenable, and
suff. -ity.] The state of being amenable to
jurisdiction ; liability to answer any charges,
if any be brought. (Coleridge.)
[Fr. amener = to bring,
conduct ; introduce, cause ; induce, bring to ;
(naut.) = to haul down ; amené, S., summons,
call of authority, citation, order to appear;
memer = to lead, conduct, drive, command,
tº & : from Lat. ad = to ; manus = hand.]
[DEMEAN.]
1. Law & Ord. Lang. : Liable to certain legal
jurisdiction; liable to be called upon to
answer charges, if any be brought against one.
“Again, because the inferiour sort were loose and
poor, and not amenable to the law, he provided, by
another act, that five of the best and eldest persons of
every sept should bring in all the idle persons of their
aurname to be justified by the law.”—Sir John Davies
on Ireland.
“Else, on the fatalist's unrighteous plani
Say to what bar amenable were man º'
Cowper: Progress of Error.
2. Inclined to submit to ; subject to.
“It was vain to hope that mere words would quiet a
nation which had not, in any age, been very amenable
to control.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
a-mên-a-ble-nēss,s. [Eng. amenable;-ness.]
The same as AMENABILITY (q.v.).
Smith.)
(J. Pye
[Eng. amenable ; -ly.]
(Webster.)
[Fr. aménager = to regu-
late the management (of woods).] To manage.
g tº Ş. #::::::::::::: whoso will raging Furor tame,
In an amenable manner.
*
ust begin, and well her amenage.
Spenser: F. Q., II., iv. 11.
[Fr. amener.]
Mien, carriage, behaviour, conduct.
[AMENABLE.]
(Nares.)
[Fr.
amener. (See AMENABLE.).] Mien, carriage,
behaviour.
“How may strange knight hope ever to aspire,
By faithfull service and meet amenaw.nce,
Unto such blisse ?” Spenser: F, Q., IL., ix. 5.
a-mênd', ‘ā-mênd'e, a-mênd'—in,_v.t.
& i. [Fr. amender ; Ital. ammendare; Lat.
emendo, from e = without, and menda or men-
dum = a blemish or fault..] [MEND.]
A. Transitive : To remove defects in any-
thing.
“Of your disese, if it lay in my might, t
I wold amenden it, or that it wer night.'
Chºtteer
: C. T., 10,781-2.
“And ow that ye wol my werk amende."
pray y y Ibid., 12,012.
Specially :
(a) To correct a fault, or error of any kind
in a written or printed composition, as in a
bill before the legislature, a literary work, &c.
“But would their Lordships amend a money bill "
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
(b) To correct what is vicious or defective
in one's conduct or moral character.
“Therefore now amºnd your ways and your doings,
and obey the voice of the Lord your God . . ."—
Jer. xxvi. 13.
bón, bºy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shiis.
184
amendable–American
B. Intransitive : To become better by the
removal of whatever is almiss.
“Then enquired he of them the hour when he began
to amend.”—John iv. 52.
a-mênd-a-ble, a. [Eng. amend , -able. In
Fr. amendable ; Ital. ammendabile.] That may
be amended ; capable of being amended.
(Sherwood.)
a—ménd-at-ör—y, a. [Eng. amend ; -atory. ]
Amending, corrective. (Hale.)
a—ménd'e, a-mênd', s. [Fr. amende=
penalty, fine.] A penalty; a recompense.
* Often in the plural. [AMENDs.]
amende honorable.
1. In Old French Law : A humiliating
punishment inflicted upon traitors, parricides,
or persons convicted of sacrilege. The offen-
der was delivered into the hands of the exe-
cutioner, his shirt was stripped off, a rope put
round his neck, and a taper placed in his
hand. In this state he was led into the court,
where he implored pardon of God, the king,
the court, and his country.
2. Now (in England): Public apology and
reparation made to an injured party by the
person who has done him wrong. It is
called also amends.
a-mênd-öd, *a-mênd-id, pa. par. & a.
[AMEND, v. )
“This makth the feend, this moste ben amendid."
Chawcer : C. T., 7,415,
*a-mênd'—&n, v.t. [AMEND.]
a-mênd'—er, s. [Eng. amend; -er.) One who
amends. (Barret.)
a-mênd-fúl, a. [Eng. amend; full.] Liable
to amend, correct, or punish.
“Far fly such rigour your amendful hand ' " ...
Beaumont & Fletcher. Bloody Brother, iii. 1.
“When your ears are freer to take in
Your most amendful and unmatched tortuº.
*{},
* *-mênd'—id. [AMENDED.]
a-mênd'—ing, pr. par. & S. [AMEND, v.]
As substantive : Correction.
“All ingenious concealings, or amendings of what is
originally or casually amiss.”—Bo. Taylor: Artificial
Handsonveness, p. 163.
-mênd-mênt, s. [Eng. amend; -ment. In
Ger. & Fr. amendement.]
A. Ord. Lang. : A change from something
amiss to what is better.
"We stedfastly and unanimously believe both, his
º: em and our constitution to be the best
hat ever human wit invented: that the one is not
more incapable of amendment than the other . * 3
–Pope : Homer's Odyssey, P.S.
Specially :
I. Of persons :
1. Change from a state of sickness to, or in
the direction of health.
“Serv. Your honour's players, hearing your amend-
Are come to play a pleasant comedy, [ment,
For so your doctors hold it very meet.” a * * *
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, Induction, ii.
2. The removal of intellectual faults or de-
ficiencies.
“There are many natural defects in the understand-
ing capable of amendment, which are overlooked and
3.
wholly neglected.”—Locke.
3. Improvement or reformation of moral
conduct.
“Behold ! famine and plague, tribulation and an-
ſº, are sent as scourges for amendment.”—2 Esdras
X (Vi. 19,
II. Of things: The removal of defects.
“Before it was presented on the stage, some things
in it have passed your approbation and amendment.”
—Dryden.
IB. Technically :
1. Law: The correction of any mistake dis-
covered in a writ or process.
2. Legislative Proceedings : A clause, Sen-
tence, or paragraph proposed to be substituted
for another, or to be inserted in a bill before
Parliament, and which, if carried, actually
becomes part of the bill itself. (As a rule,
amendments do not overthrow the principle
of a bill.)
“The Lords agreed to the bill without amendments;
and tº: King gave his assent.”— Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
3. Public Meetings: A proposed alteration
on the terms of a motion laid before a meet-
ing for acceptance. This “amendment” may
be so much at variance with the essential
character of the motion, that a cownter motion
Would be its more appropriate name.
a-mênds', S. pl. [Fr. amende. In Ital.
ammenda.]
1. Lit. : Satisfaction, compensation ; atone-
ment for a wrong committed.
“And he shall make amends for the harm he hath
done in the holy thing . . .”—Lev. v. 16.
2. Fig. : Compensation for sorrow, suffer-
ing, Or inconvenience.
& A and finding rich amends
For a lost world in solitude and verse."
Cowper : Task, blº. iv.
*a-mê'ne, a. [In Sp., Port., and Ital, ameno,
from Lat. amaemus.) Pleasant.
“Dame Nature bade the goddes of the sky,
That sche the heven suld keepe amene and dry."
Lord Hailes: Bannatyme.
a-mên'-i-ty, s. [Fr. aménité; Ital, amenita;
Lat. amoenvitas = pleasantness ; amoenws =
pleasant..] Pleasantness of situation or of
prospect ; agreeableness to the eye.
“Acknowledge that to Nature's humbler power
Your cherish'd sullenness is forced to bend
Even here, where her armenities are sown
With sparing hand.”— Wordsworth : Eacc., bk. iv.
a—mén–Šr-rhoe'—a, s. [In Fr. amenorhée;
Port. amenorrhea. From Gr. 3, priv. ; plºv
(měn) = a month ; flew (rheó) = to flow.]
Med. : An obstruction of the menses. It
may be divided into retention and suppression
of the menses. [MENSEs.]
*/ \-y f
a-mên-Ör—rhoe'—al, a. [Eng. amenorrhoea ;
-al.] Pertaining to amenorrhoea.
“It appears to depend principally upon a torpid or
amenorrhoeal condition of the uterus,”—Dr. Locock :
Cycl. Pract. Med., “A menorrhoea.”
ă mên-sà ét thor'-6. (Lat. = from table
(i.e., board) and bed...] A legal term used when
a wife is divorced from her husband (so
far as bed and board are concerned), liability,
however, remaining on him for her separate
maintenance.
âm-ènt, a-mênt'-iim, s. [Lat. amentum =
(1) a strap or thong tied about the middle of a
javelin or dart to give it rotation, increase the
force with which it was thrown, and recover
it afterwards; (2) a latchet with which to
bind sandals.]
Bot. : A kind of inflorescence, the same that
is now called a catkin, and to which the old
authors also applied the designations of catu-
lus, iwluś, and nucamentum. An amentum is
AMENTU. M.
I. Willow. 2. Butterwort. 3. Plane. 4. Beech.
a spike, which has its flowers destitute of
calyx and corolla, their place being supplied
by bracts, and which falls off in a single piece,
either after the flowers have withered, or when
the fruit has ripened. Examples: the hazel,
the alder, the willows, the poplars, &c.
âm—én-tá-gé-ae, S. pl. [AMENTUM.] Jussieu's
name for an order of apetalous exogens, cha-
racterised by the possession of amentaceous
inflorescence. It is now broken up into the
orders Corylaceae, Betulaceae, Salicaceae, &c.
ām-èn—tā’—ceous, a, [AMENTUM.] Pertain-
ing to or possessing the inflorescence denomi-
nated the ament or catkin.
“Ord. lxxxvi. Cupuliferae, Rich, Monoecious. , Bar:
ren, fl. amentaceous, or on a lax spike."—Rooker &
Arnot : British Flora (7th ed. 1855), p. 412.
a-mênt-i-a, a-mênt'—y, s. (Lat. amentia
= want of reason, madness, stupidity ; aments
= mad, frantic ; more rarely foolish : a for
ab = from ; and mens = mind.]
Med. : That kind of madness which is cha-
racterised by utter fatuity, the total failure of
all mental action to such an extent, that many
in this state would not eat unless food were
actually put into their mouths; or lie down,
or rise again, unless put to bed and brought
out of it again by their attendants. It is the
saddest to behold of all kinds of madness.
a-mênt'-iim, S. [AMENT.]
* a-mênt'—y, s. [AMENTIA.] Madness.
* #m-èn-use, v. t. [Fr. amenuiser = to plane,
to diminish, to render thin ; Lat. immin wo
or minuo = to lessen, to diminish.) To lessen,
to diminish.
The thridde is to a memuse the bounté of hi
neighebor."—Chaucer. The Persones Tale. of his
*a-mér, v.t. [AMERRE.]
* àm'—Ér—al, S. [ADMIRAL.]
a-mêrge', v. t. [Fr. & = to, at ; merci = (1)
mercy, (2) thanks; a merci = at the mercy
(of), at the discretion of j
I. Law: To inflict a pecuniary penalty, the
amount of which is fixed at the discretion of a
court ; to place one at the king's mercy, with
regard to the fine to be imposed. [AMERCE-
MENT.] (Blackstome: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.)
“But I'll a merce you with so strong a fine,
That you shall all repent the loss of mine.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 1.
II. Ordinary Language :
1. To fine even when the amount of the
penalty is legally fixed, and nothing respecting
it is left to the discretion of the court.
“And they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels
of silver.”—Deret. xxii. 19.
2. To punish in any other way than by a
fine.
“Millions of spirits for his fault a merced
Of heaven, and from eternal splendours flung.”
AMilton . P. L., bk, i.
“. . . Must the time
Come thou shalt be a merced for sins unknown 2"
Byron . Caix, iii. I.
* A merce is followed by im, of, for, or with,
placed before the fine or other penalty inflicted.
(See the examples given above.)
a-mér'ge-a-ble, adj. [Eng. amerce; -able.]
Liable to be amerced.
“If the killing be out of any vil], the hundred is
amerceable for the escape.”—Hale . H. P. C., xi. 10.
a-mér'ged, pa. par. & 4. [AMERCE.]
a-mérce’-mênt, t a-mér'-cí-a-mênt,
* a-mér–gi-mênt, * mér–gy-mênt, s.
Low Lat. aimerciamentºwm.]
1. Old Law : A fine inflicted on an offender,
the amount of which was left to the discretion
of the court, and was determined by affeerors;
whereas the amount of a fine, properly so
called, was settled by statute, and could not
be altered by the judges who executed the
law. Now that (within certain limits) the
amount of fines is generally left to the discre-
tion of the law courts, the distinction between
fines and amercements has disappeared.
§ { ammercimentes, whiche mighte more re-
sonably ben caliid extorciouns than mercymentis.”—
Chaucer . The Pergones Tale.
“. . . that all amercementes and fines that shal
be imposed upon them shall come unto themselves.”
—Spenser: Present State of Ireland.
“The amercement is disused, but the form still con-
tinues.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.
amercement royal, s,
1. A penalty imposed on an officer for a mis-
demeanour in his office.
2. Fig. : Punishment of any kind ; loss.
(Milton : Civil Power in Eccl. Causes.)
a—mér’-gēr, S. [Eng. amerce; -er.) One who
amerces. One who inflicts a fine, at his discre.
tion, on an offender. One who inflicts a fine
or punishment of any kind. (Coles, 1772.)
ta-mér'-gi-a-mênt, *a-mér–gi-mênt,
s. [AMERCEMENT.]
A-mér'—i-can, a, & S. [Eng. America : -am.
In Ger. Americanisch, adj., Americaner, S.; Fr.
Americain, adj. & S. ; Sp., Port., & Ital. Ameri-
cano. From America, the name applied to
two great continents of the globe, called—
with little regard to justice—after a Florentine,
Amerigo Vespucci ; though the great pioneer
who had opened the way for him and other
explorers had been the immortal Christopher
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; as = e, au = kw.
Americanism—amiable
185
Columbus. Columbus is popularly called the
discoverer of America ; but it appears estab-
lished on good evidence, that about four cen-
turies before he, on the memorable 12th of
October, 1492, landed on Guanahani, or “San
Salvador,” one of the Bahama islands, the
Norwegians had fallen in with Greenland, and
had settled in it ; nay, more, that they had
even a feeble colony near Rhode Island, on the
Western continent itself. But no important
results followed to mankind, or even to them-
selves, from these explorations. Alexander von
Humboldt considers that the general adoption
of the word America arose from its having
been introduced into a popular work on geo-
graphy published in 1507.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to America.
“And that chill Nova Scotia's unpromising strand
Is the last I shall tread of American land.
Moore: To the Boston Frigate.
* A number of American animals and plants,
though identical in genus, are yet different in
species from their analogues in the Old World.
A yet greater number are named as if they
were of the same genus, though not So in
reality. All such terms, and others similar to
them, if they find a place in the Dictionary,
will be arranged under one or both of the sub-
stantives with which the adjective American
agrees. Thus, in Zoology, American blight
(Lachmus lanigerus), will be found under
BLIGHT ; and in Botany, American Aloe
(Agave Americana), under ALOE and AGAVE ;
American Cranberry (Oxycoccus macrocarpus),
under CRANBERRY and OxYCOCCUS ; and
American Marmalade (Achras mammosa), under
MARMALADE and ACHRAS.
B. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. At first : An aboriginal of the New World;
a so-called “Indian" belonging to the New
World.
“Such of late
Columbus found the American, so girt e
With feather'd cincture; naked else, and wild
Among the trees, on isles and woody shores. e
Milton ; P. L., bk. ix.
2. Now : Any human inhabitant of America,
aboriginal or non-aboriginal, white, red, or
black. Specially, a native of the United
States of North America. The name began
while yet the future Republicans were British
colonists.
“It has been said in the debate, that when the
first American revenue act (the act in 1764 inlposin
the post duties) passed, the Americans did not objec
the principle."—Burke on Concil, with America.
II. Technically :
1. Ethnol. : The American race is one of the
primary or leading divisions of mankind, the
Aryan or Indo-Germanic, the Semitic or Syro-
Arabian, the Turanian or Mongolian races
being some of the others. The American
variety of mankind has long, lank, black hair,
TY PES OF AMERICAN INDIANS
not curly ; a swarthy-brown, copper, or cin-
namon-coloured skin; a heavy brow ; dull
and sleepy eyes, with the corners directed up-
Wards—in this respect resembling those of
the Malay and Mongolian races ; prominent
cheek-bones; a salient but dilated nose ; full
and compressed lips, and an expression of
gentleness combined with a gloomy and severe
look. It includes all the American Indians,
with the exception of the Esquimaux (Eskimo),
who appear to be Turanians from the north
of Asia.
2. Philol. : All the American languages are
classified as polysynthetic, by which is meant
that the greatest number of ideas is com-
pressed into the smallest number of words.
[Polysynthetic.]
A-mér'—i-can-ism, s. [Eng. American;
-ism..] A word or phrase believed to be of
American origin, or, at least, to be now used
nowhere except in America. The genuine
Americanisms are far fewer than Some suppose.
Many words and expressions supposed to have
originated in the United States have really
been carried thither by settlers, and still
linger in some county or other of England.
A-mér'—i-can—ist, s. [Eng. American ; -ist.)
“ . . one who investigates what is dis-
tinctive of America, so far as that it belongs,
or is supposed to belong, to the domain of
scientific research.” (Times, Jan. 9, 1877.)
A-mér-i-can—ize, v. t. [Eng. American ;
-ize.) To render American, especially—
1. To naturalize one as an American. (Jack-
som.)
2. To assimilate political institutions to
those of America.
* * *
ām-èr—im’—niim, s. [Lat. amerimnon ; Gr.
&puépipuvov (a merimmon) = the house-leek ; d.,
priv., and uépupiva (merimna) = care, because
it requires no care in cultivation.] A genus of
Papilionaceous plants, tribe Dalbergieae, with
no affinity whatever to the house-leek. A.
ebenus is “American ebony.”
* àm'—Ér-oiás, a. [AMoRous.]
*a-mér’re, *a-mér", v.t. [A.S amyrran =
to dissipate, waste, consume, spend, distract,
defile, mar, lose, spoil, destroy..] To destroy.
“He ran with a drawe Swerde
To hys momentrye,
And all hys goddys ther he amerrede
With greet enuye.”
Octavian, I., 1,307. (Boucher.)
*a-mér'—väyl, v.i. [MARVEL.]
* à'mes-āge, s. [AMBS-ACE.]
*a-mêse', v.t. [AMEISE.]
a—mes'—yng, s. (AMEISE.] Moderation.
“That in his mild a messyng he mercy may fynde."
Alliterative Poems; Patience (ed. Morris), 400.
* àm'—ét, s. (ANT.]
am-èt-āb-êl—a (Lat.), ām-et-à-bā1-i-
ang, s. pl. [From Gr, gust 380Aos (ametabolos);
&, priv., and wetaflóAos (metabolos) = change-
able.] [METABOLA.]
Zool. : A sub-class of insects, consisting of
those which do not undergo metamorphosis.
It includes three orders: the Anoplura, or Lice;
the Mallophaga, or Bird-lice ; and the Thy-
samura, or Spring-tails. All are wingless insects.
* #-mêth—50'-i-cal, a. [Eng. a, from Gr. 3,
priv. = not ; methodical.] Not methodical.
(Bailey.
*I Unmethodical has now taken its place.
* à-mêth'—öd—ist, s. [Eng. a, fr. Gr. 3, priv.
= not ; methodist.] A physician who does not
proceed on methodical (in the sense of fixed
or philosophic) principles, but acts empiri-
cally ; a quack.
“But what talk I of the wrong and crosse courses of
such § ysicians' practice, since it cannot be lookt for,
that these empiricall a methodists should understand
the order of art, or the art of order 2 "-- Whitlock:
Manners of the English, p. 89.
âm'—éth-yst, * #m–at–yst, S. & a. [In Sw.
& Dut. ametist; Dan. amethist ; Ger. &methyst;
Fr. améthyst ; Sp. & Ital. ametista ; Port. ame-
thysta, amethysto; Lat. amethystus. From Gr,
&Aué6voros (a methwstos): as adj. = not drunken;
as s. = a remedy for drunkenness ; d., priv.,
ple6tºw (methwö) = to be drunk ; puéðv (methw)
= wine. So named either (1) from the foolish
notion that it was a remedy for drunkenness;
or (2), as Pliny thinks, because it did not
reach, though it approximated to, the colour
of wine.]
A. As substantive:
1. A mineral, a variety of Quartz, named by
Dana Amethystine Quartz. Its colour, which
is either diffused through the entire crystals or
affects only their summits, is clear purple or
bluish violet ; hence it is sometimes called
violet-quartz. The colouring matter is gene-
rally believed to be manganese, but Heintz
considers it to arise from a mixture of iron and
SOda. The beauty and hardness of the ame-
thyst cause it to be regarded as a precious
stone. It occurs in veins or geodes in trappean
and other rocks. ... The best specimens are
brought from India, Armenia, and Arabia,
but others of an inferior sort occur in various
parts of Britain.
2. The Qriental amethyst : A rare purple
variety of Sapphire (q.v.). [See also Co-
RUNDUM.) *
* The word amethyst in the English, Bible
É. and .N. T. Gr. 3/1é9varros (amethustos)
Exod, xxviii. 19; Rev. xxi. 20)] is the render.
ing of the Heb. word Tºrſs (achhelamah).
It is from the root Dºn (chhalam) = to sleep;
apparently from the delusion that the fortu-
nate possessor of an amethyst is likely to sleep
soundly. The last stone in the third row of
the Jewish high-priest's breastplate was an
“amethyst.” (Exod. xxviii. 19); and the twelfth
foundation of the new Jerusalem, mentioned
in Rev. xxi. 20, was to be an “amethyst.”
3. A colour, that of the mineral described
above. (See B.)
"A hundred and a hundred savage peaks, in the
last light, of Day ; all glowing, of gold and amethyst
."—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., chap. vi.
B. As adjective:
Her. : . The term applied, in describing the
armorial bearings of peers, to the colour
called purpure.
âm—éth-yst'-à-a, s. (Ger. amethyste ºftanze;
Dut. amethystkrwid ; Fr. amethystée.) A genus
of plants belonging to the order Lamiaceae
(Labiates). A. caerulea is a pretty garden
annual, with blue flowers.
âm—éth-yst'-ine, a. [In Fr. amethystin;
Lat. amethystimus; Gr. &pie6&artivos (amethus-
timos).]
1. Made of or containing amethyst.
“A kind of amethystine, flint not composed of
crystals or grains, but one entire massy stone."—Grew.
2. Resembling amethyst in colour or in
other respects.
“. . . to assume a red a methystºne tint.”—Graham :
Chem., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 618.
3. Otherwise pertaining to amethyst.
ām-è-tro'-pia, s. Irregular vision, or that
abnormal condition of the eye which causes it.
See Astigma TISM, HYPERMATROPIA, MYOPIA,
PRESBYOPIA.
Åm-har'-ic, a [From Amhara, an Abyssinian
kingdom, having Gondar for its capital.] The
language of Amhara. It is classed by Max
Müller under the Ethiopic, which again he
places under the Arabic, or Southern division
of the Semitic languages.
Åm-hérst-i-a, s. [Called after Lady Amherst,
wife of Lord Amherst, Governor-general of
India from 1823 to 1828.1 A genus of plants
belonging to the order Fabaceae, and the sub-
order Caesalpinieae. The only known species
is the A. mobilis, one of the most splendid
trees existing. The flowers are large, scent-
less, and of a bright vermilion colour, diver-
sified with three yellow spots, and disposed
in gigantic ovate pendulous branches. The
leaves are equally pinnate, large, and, when
young, of a pale purple colour. It grows
near Martaban, in the Eastern peninsula.
The Burmese call it thoca, and offer handfuls
of the flowers before the images of Booddha.
à'—mi-a, s. [Lat. amia; Gr. Guia (amia) = a
fish, the Scomber Sarda of Bloch, which is
allied to the tunny..] A genus of fishes for-
merly placed in the Esocidae, or Pike family,
but now constituting the type of the Ganoid
family Amiidae (q.v.). The species inhabit
rivers in the warmer parts of America. The
amia of the ancients, it will be perceived, is
quite different from any of these fishes.
à-mi-a-bil-i-ty, * im—a-bil-i-ty, s.
Fr. amabilité; Ital, amabilità, from Lat.
amabilitas.] The quality of meriting love :
amiableness, loveliness. It is applied not so
much to attractiveness of physical aspect, as
to humility, good temper, and other moral
qualities fitted to excite love.
“So many arguments of amiability and endear.
ment.”—Jeremy Taylor. Of Not Judging, p. 3.
㺗mi-a-ble, a. [In Fr. aimable ; Sp. amigable,
amable; Ital. amabile. From Lat, amabilis =
lovely; amo = to love.]
1. Possessed of qualities fitted to evoke
love, or a feeling nearly akin to it.
(a) Of persons:
. . . a man, not indeed faultless, but distinguished
both by his abilities and by his amiable qualities."—
Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
bóil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous=shūs. -ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del.
186
amiableness—amines
(b) 0f things :
“How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of
hosts :"—Ps. lxxxiv. 1.
2. Expressing love.
“Lay amiable siege to the honesty of this Ford's
lº : use your art of wooing.”—Shakesp.: Merry Wives,
ll. 2.
âm'—i-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. amiable; -ness.]
The same as AMIABILITY. The possession of
the qualities fitted to call forth love.
“As soon as the natural gayety and amiableness of
the young man wears off, they have nothing left to
coinnuend them.”—Addison.
âm'—i-a-bly, adv. [Eng. amiable; -ly.]
1. In an amiable manner; in a mlanner
fitted to call forth love.
“. in all the other parallel discourses and
arables, they are amiably perspicuous, vigorous, and
right.”—Blackwall. Sac. Class., i. 380.
* 2. Pleasingly.
“The palaces rise so amiably, and the mosques and
huminuins with their cerulean tiles and gilded vanes.”
—Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 129.
ām-i-ánth'—i-form, a. [In Ger, amianthi-
formig.] Of the form of amianthus, with long
flexible fibres.
ãm-i-ánth-i-iim, s. [Same etym. as AMI-
ANTHUS (?).] A genus
of plants belonging to
the Order Melantha-
ceae (Melanths). The
A. muscoetoacicum, as
its name imports, is
used to poison flies.
The Americans of the
United States call this
plant Fall Poison, and
say that cattle are poi-
soned if they feed in
the fall (or autumn)
upon its foliage.
(Lindley : Vegetable
Kingdom, p. 199.) The
illustration shows the
complete plant and
one of the single
flowerets.
àm-i-ánth-oid, “im-i-ánth'-6ide, a. &
S. [Eng., &c., amianth (us); -oid, from Gr.
eföös (eidos) = form.]
1. As adjective : Of the form of amianthus ;
resembling amianthus,
2. As substantive: A mineral akin to Amian-
thus No. 1, that arranged under Amphibole.
It is called also Byssolite and Asbestoid (q.v.).
Amianthoid Magnesite, or Amianthoide Mag-
mesite. A mineral, called also Brucite (q.v.).
ām-i-ánth'—is, s. [In Ger, amianth; Fr.
aniante ; Sp. amianta, amian to ; Port. & Ital.
amian to ; Lat. amiantus. From Gr. &Autavros
(amiantos) = undefiled, pure : from &, priv.,
and utaiva (miaimó)=(1) to stain or dye; (2) to
defile, to sully. . So called because, it being
incombustible, the ancients were wont from
time to time to throw into the fire napery and
towels made of it to cleanse them from inn-
purity. They also sometimes enclosed the
bodies of their deceased friends in cloth of
the same material, that when cremation took
place the ashes might remain free from inter-
mixture with those of other people.]
1. Min. : A mineral, a variety of Asbestos,
which again is glassed by Dana as a variety of
Amphibole. Tremolite, Actinolite, and other
varieties of Amphibole, unless they contain
much alumina, have a tendency to pass into
varieties with long flexible fibres of flaxen
aspect, to which the name of amianthus is
applied.
2. A name for the fibrous kinds of chrysolite,
which Dana classes as a variety of Serpentime.
As in the former case, there are long flexible
fibres, looking like those of flax. The colour is
greenish-white, green, olive-green, yellow, and
brownish. It constitutes seams in serpentine
rocks, occurring at home in Cornwall; Portsoy ;
Unst, and Fetlar, in Shetland ; abroad in
Savoy, Corsica, the Pyrenees, and other lo-
calities. Most of the so-called amianthus is
of this second variety.
3. Any fibrous variety of Pyroxene.
ăm'—ic, a. [Eng. am = amide; -ic.] Pertain-
ing to an amide.
amic acids, s. pl.
Chem. ; Acids consisting of a bivalent or
trivalent acid radical combined with hydroxyl
(OH) and amidogen (NH2)', as succinamic
acid (C4H4O2)”OH.NH2.
AMIANTHIUM.
ām-i-ca-bíl-i-ty, s. [Eng. amicable; -ity.]
The quality or state of being amicable; ex-
ceeding friendliness.
âm'—i-ca-ble, a. [In Ital, amicabile; Lat.
amicabilis, from amicus = a friend.]
A. Ordinary Language :
i Friendly, imbued with the spirit of friend-
SIll).
P. Enter each mild, each amicable guest,
Receive and wrap me in eternal rest.”—Pope.
2. Expressing friendship, manifesting friend-
liness to.
“An axicable Smile retain'd the life.”
Wordsworth. : Excursion, blº. ii.
3. Designed to be friendly ; resulting from
friendliness, and intended to promote it.
(Used of arrangements, conferences, colloquies,
agreements, treaties, &c.)
“Halifax saw that an amicable arrangement was no
longer possible."—Afacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
* Treating on the difference between ami-
cable and friendly, Crabb says that amicable
implies a negative sentiment, a freedom from
discordance ; friendly, a positive feeling of
regard, the absence of indifference. We make
an amicable accommodation, and a friendly
visit. Amicable is always said of persons who
have been in connection with each other ;
friendly may be applied to those who are per-
fect strangers. Neighbours must always en-
deavour to live amicably with each other.
Travellers should always endeavour to keep
up a friendly intercourse with the inhabitants
wherever they come. “To live amicably or in
amity with all men, is a point of Christian
duty ; but we cannot live in friendship with
all men, since friendship must be confined to
a few.”
B. Technically :
1. Law. An amicable suit is a law-suit com-
menced by persons who are not really at
variance, but who both wish to obtain, for
their future guidance, an authoritative de-
cision on a doubtful point of law.
2. Arithm. Amicable numbers are pairs of
numbers, of which each is equal to the sum of
all the aliquot parts of the other. The lowest
pair of annicable numbers are 220 and 284.
The aliquot parts of 220 are 1, 2, 4, 5, 10, 11,
20, 22, 44, 55, 110, and their sum is 284. The
aliquot parts of 284 are 1, 2, 4, 71, 142, and
their sum is 220. The second pair of amicable
numbers are 17,296 and 18,416 ; and the third
pair 9,363,584, and 9,437,056.
âm'—i-ca-ble—néss, S. [Eng. amicable; -ness.]
The quality of being amicable. (Applied to
persons, to the mutual relations of societies,
or to arrangements.) (Dyche's Dict., 1758.)
âm'—i-ca-bly, adv. [Eng. amicable ; -ly.] In
an amicable manner; in a friendly way.
“Two lovely youths that amicably walkt
O'er verdant meads . . ." Philips.
* àm'—i-cal, a. [In Fr. amical; fr. Lat, amicus
= a friend, and suffix -al.] Friendly, amicable.
''. An amical call to repentance and the practic
belief of the Gospel. By W. Watson, M.A., 1691."—
A. Wood: Ath. Oz., 2nd ed., vol. ii., col. 1,183.
âm'—ige, * im'—is, *ām'—isse, s. [In Fr.
amict; Sp. amito; Port, amicto; Ital, ammitto.
From Lat. anvictus = an upper garment ;
amicio = to throw
around, to wrap
about.]
1. Properly : The
uppermost of the
six garments anci-
ently worn by an
officiating priest;
the others being the
alba or alb, the cin-
gulum, the stola or
stole, the manipulus,
and the planeta. It
was of linen, was
square in figure,
covered the head,
neck, and shoulders,
and was buckled i. º
sº ** .. ECCLESIASTIC WEARING
worn under the alb. AN AM ICE.
It is not the same
as the awmuce, or alºnuce, which is from Lat.
almºutium. [ALMUCE.]
2. Any vest or flowing garment. (Nares.)
“Came forth with pilgrim steps, in a mice gray."
p †. : P. R., iv. 427.
sº “N
a—mi-ciis cir'-i-ae, s. [Lat. = friend of the
Senate or court. J
Law : A bystander who, in an amicable
Spirit, gives information to the court regard-
ing any doubtful or mistaken point of law.
a-mid, “a mid'de, a-midst, *a-middes',
ep. [Eng. a = in ; mid : . a = in ; midst.
A.S. on-middan = in the midst; middes = in
midst ; fr. midde = middle, superl, midnest.]
1. In the midst or middle.
“But of the fruit of this fair tree amidst
The garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat."
Milton. P. L., blº. ix.
2. Among.
“. . . . . amid the gloom
Spread by a brotherhood of lofty elms."
Wordsworth : Excwrsion, bk. i.
3. Surrounded by, attended by.
“The second expedition sailed as the first had sailed
amidst the acclaimations and blessings of all Scotland.”
—lſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
... " Amid is now more common in poetry than
In prose.
ām-ide, s. [Eng. am = ammonium or am.
monia; suffix -ida.]
Chem. : Generally in the plural. Amides
are compound ammonias, having the hydrogen
atoms replaced by acid radicals : as acetamide,
N(C2H3O) H2; diacetamide, N(C2H5O)2PI; and
triacetamide, N(C2H3O)3. Acid radicals can
also replace H in amines, as ethyl-diacetamide,
(C2H5)(C2H3O)'2N.
âm'—id-in, âm'—id-ine, s. [From Lat, amy-
lum ; Greek áuvAov (amulon) = starch (?)]
[STARCH.]
âm'-id-ö, a mid', in compos. Combining
forms of amides.
amido-caproic acid, s.
Chemistry : C5H10(NH2)CO.OH = Leucine.
Produced by digesting together valeral aim-
monia, hydrocyanic acid, and hydrochloric
acid. It is also formed by the putrefaction of
cheese, and by the treatment of horn, glue,
Wool, &c., with acids and alkalies. Leucine
crystallises in white shining scales, which
melt at 100°. It is slightly soluble in water.
When it is heated with caustic baryta, it yields
amylamine and CO2.
amido compounds, s. pl.
Chem. : Compounds in which one atom of
hydrogen has been replaced by the monatomic
radical (NH2) ; as amido-propionic acid =
C2H4(NH2),CO.OH.
amido-propionic acid, s. [ALANINE.}
âm'—id-ö-bên-zène, s. [Eng. amido; ben-
zene.] [ANILINE.]
âm-id-à-gén, S. [Eng. amide, and Gr.
'yevváto (genmað) = to engender, to produce.]
A name given to the monatomic radical (NH2).
a—mid-ships, adv. [Eng. amid ; -ships.]
1. In or towards the middle part of a ship.
A stateroom or cabin so situated is not so
affected by the pitching and rolling of the
vessel as if it were farther forward or aft.
“The above magnificent steamers have good ac-
commodation amidships."—Times, Nov. 4, 1875.
2. In a line with the keel.
a—mid-ward, adv. [MIDWARD.]
*a-mig'—dél–é, s. [AMYGDALUs.) An almond.
“It was grene and leaved bi-cumen,
And nutes amigdeles thor oune numen."
Story of Gen. & Exod., ed. Morris, 8,839-40.
+ a-mi'—gö, S. [Sp.] A friend.
“Chispa (drinking). Ancient Baltasar, a migo / "
Longfellow. The Spanish Student, I. 4.
âm'—i-id, s. [See def.] Any fish of the family
Amiidae (q.v.).
âm'-i-Íd—ae, S. pl. [From amia (q.v.).] A
family of fishes belonging to the order Ganoi-
dea, and the sub-order Holostea. They have
small horny scales, usually covered with a
layer of animal matter. The tail is homocercal,
but with a certain approach to the heterocercal
type. The family consists of small fishes, in-
habiting rivers in the warmer parts of America.
* *m'—il. [AMEL, v.}
âm'—ines, s, pl. [Eng. am = ammonia, or am-
monium; suffix -ime.]
Chem. : Compound ammonias, having the
hydrogen replaced, atom for atom, by alcohol
radicals. When one atom of H is replaced,
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,


or, were, wolf, work, whá, sān; mute, cih, cire, unite, cir, råde, fūlā; triº, &#rian. aa, ce=é. ey=a qu =kw.
amis—ammonia
they are called monamines; when two H atoms
are replaced, diamines; when three atoms of
H, triamines. They are obtained by heating the
iodides of the alcohol radicals with ammonia.
Thus iodide of ethyl and ammonia yields ethyl-
amine, N(C2H5)H2 ; by heating the mono and
the diamines with more iodide of ethyl, di-
ethylamine, N(C2H5)2. H, and triethylamine,
N(C2H5)3, are obtained. Triethylamine unites
directly with iodide of ethyl, forming
N(C2H5)3. C2H5I, triethylamine ethyl iodide.
This compound, heated with silver oxide and
water, forms N(C2H5)3. C2H5. OH, a strong
base, which is solid, like caustic potash. The
H atoms can be replaced by different alco-
Saol radicals, , as methyl-ethyl-amylamine,
N(CH3) (C2H5)(C5Hil)'. The H can be also
replaced by metals, as monopotassamine,
NH2K, and tripotassamine, NK3. The amines
have a strong alkaline reaction ñke ammonia,
and unite with acids to form salts.
* àm'—is. [AMICE.]
a-miss", *a-misse, *a-mis", *a-mys',
* a-mys'se, s., a., & adv. [Eng: a-miss =
miss (q.v.). In A.S. mis in comp. is - a defect,
an error, evil, unlikeness ; and missian is a
to miss, err, mistake.]
A. As substantive: A fault, a mistake ; cul-
pability.
“Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 5.
“Then gentle cheater, urge not my amiss,
Lest guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove.”
I bid. ... Sovriets.
B. As adjective, but following the substantive
with which it agrees: Faulty, wrong ; im-
proper, unfit ; criminal.
“But most is Mars amisse of all the rest,
And next to him old Saturne, that was wont be
.” Spenser. F. Q., V., Intro., 8.
“For that which thou hast sworn to do armiss,
Is yet amiss when it is truly done.”
Shakesp. ... Iſing John, iii. 1.
C. As adverb : In a faulty manner; wrongly,
improperly, criminally.
“I ne had de not moche mystake in me, ne seyd
amys.” Chaucer. The Tale of Melibews.
“For in this world certein no wight ther is,
That he ne doth or seyth some time amis.”
Chaucer: C. T., 11,091-2.
“And king in º too, he may be weak,
And vain enough to be ambitious still ;
May exercise amiss his proper powers.”
Cowper: The Task, blº. v.
*a-mis-sion. [Lat. amissio.] Loss.
f a-mit, v.t. [Lat. amitto.]
1. To lose. (English.)
“Ice is water congealed by the frigidity of the air,
whereby it acquireth no new form, but rather a con-
sistence or determination of its diffluency, and annit-
teth not its essence, but condition of fluidity.”—
Browne: }''ulgar Errowrg.
2. To alienate ; make over. (Scotch.)
“In quhilk case the vassal times and amittis all the
lands quhilk he holdis off the superiour, and the
propertie thereof returnes to the superiour."—Skene :
Ze Werborum Significatione, p. 43. (Boucher.)
a—mit'—tér—& leſ-gēm tºr-rae, a-mit-
têr-à lib'-er-àm lº. [Lat. (lit.) =
to lose the law of the land; to lose free law.]
To lose the privilege of swearing in a court of
law, and consequently forfeit the protection of
the law, as do outlaws, who can be sued, but
eannot sue. By 6 & 7 Vict., c. 85, certain
criminals and interested persons, whose evi-
dence was formerly rejected, may now give it,
the jury being afterwards left to decide what
it is worth.
* #m'—i-türe, 3.
ship.
[Eng. amity ; -wre.] Friend-
“Thow, he saide, traytoure,
Yursturday thow come in amiture *
lisawnder, 3,975. (Boucher.)
âm'—i-ty, * #m-i-tie, *a-my'—té, s. [Fr.
amitié; Norm. amistie; Sp. amistad; Port.
amizade ; Ital, amista, amistade, amistate.
From Lat. amicitia = friendship ; amo = to
love. }
1. Ord. Lang. : Friendship, harmony, mutual
good feeling. It may be used—
(a) Of nations, and is then opposed to war.
“The monarchy of Great Britain was in league and
amity with all the world."—Sir J. Davies on Ireland.
(b) Of political parties, or generally of the
people of a single country among themselves ;
in which case it is opposed to discord.
“The amity of the Whigs and Tories had not sur-
vived the peril which had produced it.”—Macaulay :
Bist. Eng., ch. x.
(c) Of private persons; when it is opposed
to quarrelling.
187
“The pleasures of amity, or self-recommendation, are
the pleasures that may accompauy, the persuasion of a
lman's being in the acquisition or the possession of the
goodwill of such or such assignable person or persons
in particular; or, as the phrase is, of being upon good
terins with him or them; and as a fruit of it, of his
being in a way to have the benefit of their spontaneous
and gratuitous services."— ing. Bentham's Princ.
of Morals & Legislation, ch. v., § vi., 4.
(d) Of impersonal existences.
“To live on terms of amity with vice.”
Cowper. The Task, blº. v.
2. Astrol. : A most favourable omen.
. . . and therfore the astronomers say, that
whereas in all other planets conjunction is the per-
fectest amity; the sun contrariwise is good by aspect,
but evil by conjunction.”—Lord Bacon's Works (ed.
1765), vol. i. : Colowºrs of Good and Evil, ch. vii., p. 441.
âmm, in composition.
Chem. : A contraction for Ammonia ; as
ammiridammonium.
ām-ma, s. [Heb. D8 (6 m) = a mother.] An
abbess.
ām-ma, s. (Gr. &pſia (hamma) = anything
tied or made to tie ; a cord, a band : árra,
(haptă) = to fasten or bind.]
1. Surgery : A girdle or truss used in
ruptures.
2. Mensuration : An ancient Greek measure,
about sixty feet in length.
ām-mă'n-i-a, 3. [Named after John Am-
mann, a native of Siberia, and Professor of
Botany at St. Petersburg.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Lythraceae, or Loose-
strifes. The leaves of A. vesicatoria have a
strong smell of muriatic acid. They are very
acrid, and are used by the Hindoo practitioners
in cases of rheumatism to raise blisters.
(Lindley: Weg. Kingd., 1847, p. 575.)
âm'-mêl-ide, s. [Eng. am = ammonia; mel
= melan (q.v.); suffix -ide.)
Chemistry: C6H3N903. A white insoluble
powder, formed by the action of concentrated
acids or alkalies on ammeline or melamine.
âm'—mél–ine, s. [Eng. am = ammonia; mel
= melan ; suffix -ine.]
Chem. : C3H5N50. An organic base, formed
by boiling melan for several hours with a
solution of caustic potash. It crystallises
in white microscopic needles, and is insoluble
in alcohol and water.
** # * º e
ãmm'-et—ºr, s. A contraction of AMPERE-
METER or AMPERO-METER.
âm'—mi, s. [Lat. ammi and ammium; Gr.
&pupu (ammi), and dupatov (ammiom) = an um-
belliferous plant, Ptychotis coptica (?), fr. Guptos
(ammos) or àpipios (hammos) = Sand.] A genus
of umbelliferous plants, of delicate habit,
with finely-divided leaves and white flowers.
They grow in sandy places.
âm'—mi-Öl-ite, S. (Gr. &mptov (ammion) =
cinnabar in its sandy state ; &mpsos (ammos) =
sand.] A scarlet mineral, classed by Dana
under his Monimolite group of Anhydrous
Phosphates, Arsenates, and Antimonates. It
is an earthy powder, considered as a mixture
of antimonate of copper and cinnabar with
some other ingredients. It is found in the
Chilian mines.
* àm'—mir—al, s. Old spelling of ADMIRAL.
* *m'—mite, * him'—mite, s. [Gr. 41pios
(ammos) or àuplos (hammos) = sand.] An
obsolete name for the rock now called, from its
resemblance to the roe of a fish, Oolite = roe-
stone. [OoDITE.]
ām-mö, in compos. (Gr. 5uuos (ammos), áuuos
(hammos) = sand.]
1. Sand.
2. Chem. : A contraction for ammonium ; as
ammo-chloriridammonium.
âm'—mö–gète, s. (AMMocGETE.]
* àm-mö–chry'se, s. [Lat. ammochrysus;
Gr. Gupoxpworós (ammochrusos); duplos (ammos)
= Sand, and xpuorós (chrysos) = gold : golden
sand.] . A mineral, described by Pliny,
which has not been identified. It was a
gem like Sand, veined with gold. Some
have thought it may have been golden
IIll Cºl.
âm-mö-goe’—te, S. [AMMOCGETEs.) Any in-
dividual of the pseudo-genus Ammocoetes
(q.v.).
âm-mö-goe-tes, s. (Gr. ºpuos (ammos) =
sand, and koim (koité) = a bed.]
Zool.: A pseudo-genus of Cyclostomata,
the sole species of which is now known to
LARVAL FORM OF PETROMYZON BRANCHIALIS,
be the larval form of Petromyzon branchialis,
the Sandpiper.
ām-mö-goe’—ti-form, a. [Mod. Lat. am.
mocoetes, and form.] Having the shape or
character of an ammocoete or larval lamprey.
ām-mö-dyte, s. [AMMODYTEs.]
1. The English equivalent of the word
AMMODYTES (q.v.).
2. A venomous Snake, the Vipera ammodytes,
called also the Sand-Natter. It is found in
Southern Europe.
ām-mö–dy'—t sº 8. [Gr. &mpioëörns (ammo-
dutés) = Sand-Burrower ; duplos (ammos) =
sand ; 39tns (dutés) = diver; 300 (duð) = to
enter, . . . to plunge or dive..] A genus
of fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii
Apodes, and the family Anguillidae (Eels). It
contains the Sand-eel (A. tobianus), and the
Sand-lance (A. lancea). These two species,
long confounded by naturalists, have now
been distinguished. The A. tobianus, at Edin-
burgh called the Hornel [horn-eel ?], is the
longer, being sometimes a foot in measure-
ment; the A. lamcea, which is common, is from
five to seven inches.
ām-mó'-ni-a, s. [In Ger. ammoniak; Fr.
ammomiaque ; Port. ammomia ; Ital. armoniaco
= hydrochlorate of ammonia. From sal aim-
moniac, the salt from which it is generally
manufactured. That name again came from
Amºnomia, the district in Libya where it was
first prepared, or from its being first manu-
factured from camels' dung collected by the
Arabs at the temple of Jupiter Ammon, in
the locality just named.]
Chem. : A substance consisting of NH3.
Molecular weight, 17. Sp. gr. 8-5, compared
with H ; compared with air (1), its sp. gr. is
0°59. It is a colourless, pungent gas, with a
strong alkaline reaction. It can be liquefied
at the pressure of seven atmospheres at
15°. Water at 0° dissolves 1,150 times its
volume of NH3, at ordinary temperatures
about 700 times its volume. A fluid dram
of ammonice liquor fortior contains 15'83 grains
of NH3, and has a sp. gr. of 0-891. The liquor
ammoniae of the Pharmacopoeia has a sp. gr.
of 0.959, and a fluid dram contains 5-2 grains
of NH3. (Water being unity, the specific
gravity of ammonia is -0007594.) Ammonia is
obtained by the dry distillation of animal or
vegetable matter containing nitrogen ; horns,
hoofs, &c., produce large quantities, hence its
name of spirits of hartshorn. Guano consists
chiefly of urate of ammonia. But ammonia is
now obtained from the liquor of gas-works;
coal containing about two per cent. of nitrogen.
Ammonia is formed by the action of nascent
hydrogen on dilute nitric acid. Ammonia
gas is prepared in the laboratory by heating
together one part of NH4Cl with two parts
by weight of quicklime, and is collected over
mercury. NH3 is decomposed into N and Hs
by . it. through a red-hot tube, or by
sending electric sparks through it; the result-
ing gases occupy twice the volume of the
ammonia gas. It is used in medicine as an
antacid and stimulant ; it also increases the
secretions. Externally it is employed as a
rubefacient and vesicant. Ammonia liniment
consists of one part of Solution of ammonia to
three parts of olive oil. Ammonia, is used as
an antidote in cases of poisoning by prussic
acid, tobacco, and other sedative drugs. Sub-
stitution ammonias are formed by the replace-
ment of H by an alcohol radical forming
Amines (q.v.), and by acid radicals forming
Amides (q.v.). There are also ammonia sub-
stitution, compounds of cobalt, copper, mer-
cury, and platinum. (See Watts's Dict. Chem.)
ammaonia alum, S. [AMMONIUM ALUM.)
boil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg

–tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tions, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del
1 SS
8.In In Onia.C. —8. In monlüIn
ammonia and soda phosphate, s.
A mineral, called also Stercorite (q.v.).
Bicarbonate of Ammonia: A mineral, called
also Teschemacherite (q.v.).
Muriate of Ammonia : A mineral, called also
Sai-ammoniac (q.v.).
Phosphate of Ammonia : A mineral, called
also Stercorite (q.v.).
am-mo'-ni-àc, a. & S. [In Sp., Port., & Ital.
ammoniaco . Fr. ammoniacwm. )
1. As adjective. Chem. : In part composed
of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia ; ammo-
Iniacal.
2. As substantive : Gum-ammoniac. [AMMO-
NIACUM (q.v.).]
am–mo–ni'-a-cal, a. [In Ger, ammoniaka-
lisch, Fr. & Port. ammoniacal.] In part com-
Osed of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia.
he same as ammoniac No. 1.
‘This a mºnoniacal compound . . .” – Graham :
Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 299.
âm-mö–ni'-a-ciim, s. [In Fr. ammoniacum;
Ital. armonia.co.] A gum resin, called also
guml-ammoniac, which is imported into this
country from Turkey and the East Indies in
little lumps, or tears, of a strong and not very
pleasing Smell and a nauseous taste, followed
by bitterness in the mouth. It is a stimulant,
a deobstruent, an expectorant, an antispas-
modic, a discutient and a resolvent. Hence it
is internally employed in asthma and chronic
catarrh, visceral obstructions, and obstinate
colic, whilst it is used externally in scirrhous
tumours and white swellings of the joints.
The plant from which it comes has not yet
been thoroughly settled. That of Persia has
been said to come from the Dorema Ammonia-
cum, but is more probably derived from the
Ferula orientalis. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd.)
Garrod believes it to be from the first-named
of these two plants, which grows in Persia and
the Punjaul). Both are Umbelliferae.
Km-mö-ni-an (1), Åm-5-ni-an, adj.
From Greek "Apupuav (Ammām) and "Apov
Amöm). Plutarch says that Amon was the
earlier and more correct form. Heb. iios
(Amjn), Jer. xlvi. 25. On the Egyptian
monuments Amn.] Pertaining to Jupiter
Ammon, or to his celebrated temple in the
oasis of Siwah in Libya. [AMMONITE.]
"Joyful to that palm-planted, fountain-fed
Arnmonian Oasis in the waste.
Tennyson : Early Sonnets, iv.
Ām-mă'-ni-an (2), a. [From the philosopher
mentioned in the def. 1 Relating to Ammonius
Saccas, who set up a school at Alexandria in
the latter part of the second century, and
founded the Neo-Platonic philosophy. He
maintained that all religions taught essentially
the same truths, and required only to be
rightly interpreted completely to harmonise.
To produce the wished-for agreement he allo-
gorised away whatever was distinctive in the
Several systems. Origen adopted his views.
ăm—mo'-ni-6–. In compos. = ammonium ;
as ammonio-magnesian, ammonio-palladows =
ammonium in combination with magnesium,
ammonia in combination with palladium.
* gº
Åm-mön-ite, s. [Eng. Ammon ; -ite. In
Ger. ammonit; Greek "Apºptov (Ammöm), either
an Egyptian word, or from the Gr. Gupwos
(atºmos) = Sand, and suffix -ite. “Ammon-
stone.” Jupiter Ammon had a celebrated
temple in an oasis of the Libyan desert,
and was worshipped there under the form
of a ram, the horns of which the fossil
Ammonites were thought to resemble. Hence
the genus was called by the older natura-
lists Cornw Ammonis, a designation altered
by Bruguière into Ammonite.] A large
genus of fossil chambered shells, belonging
to the class Cephalopoda, the order Tetra-
branchiata, and the family Ammonitidae. The
shell is discoidal, the inner whorls more
or less concealed, the septa undulated, the
sutures lobed and foliated, and the siphuncle
dorsal. Before geology became a science,
even scientific men, and much more the un-
scientific, were greatly perplexed by these
fossils. They were looked on as real ram's
horns, or as the curled tails of some animals,
or as petrified snakes, or as convoluted marine
worms or insects, or as vertebrae. The petri-
fied snake hypothesis being a popular one,
some dealers fraudulently appended heads to
make the resemblance more complete. It is
to ammonites that Sir W. Scott refers when
he says that—
“. . of thousand snakes, each one
Was changed into a coil of stone
When holy Hilda prayed.” tº e
.Marmion, ii. 13.
The ancients venerated them, as the Hindoos
still do. About 700 so-called species have
been described, ranging from the Trias to the
Chalk. Several attempts have been made to
AMMONITE.
divide the genus into sub-genera or sections;
or if Ammonites be looked upon as a sub-
family, then they will be elevated into genera.
The following is the scheme adopted in Tate
& Blake's Yorkshire Lias, pp. 267, &c.:—
A. Aptychus absent. (By aptychus is meant
the operculum, cover, or lid, guarding the
aperture of the shell.)
Chamber short, appendage ventral. Phyl-
loceras (Suess). Distribution : Trias to Cre-
taceous. Ex. : A. heterophyllum.
Chamber short, appendage dorsal. Lyto-
ceras (Suess). Trias to Cretaceous. Ex. : A.
fimbriatum.
Chamber 13–2 whorls. Arcestes (Suess).
Trias.
Chamber short, appendage ventral, aper-
tural margin falciform, ornaments argonauti-
form. Trachyceras (Laute). Trias.
B. Aptychws present :
L Aptychus windivided :
1. Horny anaptychws:
Chamber 1—1% whorl, pointed ventral ap-
pendage. Arietites (Waagen). Trias and Lias.
Ex.: A. Bucklandi.
Chamber 3–1 whorl, rounded ventral ap-
pendage. AEgoceras (Waagen). Trias and Lias.
Ex.: A. capricornus.
Chamber 3–3 whorl, long ventral appen-
dages. Amaltheus (Monf.). Trias to Cretaceous.
Ex. : A. margaritatus.
2. Calcareous (sidetes): Shell unknown. Cre-
taceous.
II. Aptychus divided, calcareous:
1. Aptychus externally furrowed :
Aptychus thin, chamber short, apertural
margin falciform, with acute ventral appen-
dage. Harpoceras (Waagen). Jurassic. Ex.:
A. radians.
Aptychus thick, chamber short, apertural
margin falciform, rounded ventral appendage.
Oppelia (Waagen). Jurassic and Cretaceous.
Chamber short, with a groove or swelling
near the aperture, margin with auricles and
rounded ventral appendages. Haploceras
(Zitt). Jurassic and Cretaceous.
2. Aptychus thin, granulated externally :
Chamber long, apertural margin simple,
or furnished with auricles. Stephanoceras
(Waagen). Jurassic and Cretaceous. Ex. :
A. communis,
Chamber long, aperture narrowed by a
furrow, simple, or furnished with auricles.
Perisphinctes (Waagen). Jurassic and Creta-
CeOllS.
Chamber short, aperture simple, or furnished
with auricles. Cosmoceras (Waagen). Jurassic
and Cretaceous.
3. Aptychws thick, smooth, punctated eacter-
mally :
Chamber long, umbilicus large, shell with
furrows, ventral appendage nasiform. Simo-
ceras. Tithonic. -
Chamber short, apertural margin generally
simple. Aspidoceras (Zitt). M, and Upper
Jurassic and L. Cretaceous.
Dr. Oppel of Stuttgart (about A.D. 1856),
Dr. Wright of Cheltenham (1860), and others,
have divided the Lias into different Zones,
distinguished from each other by the occur-
rence in them of typical ammonites. The
zones at present recognised are here presented
in an ascending Series, commencing with the
oldest. Geologists quote them in such a form
as this : The zone of Ammonitis planorbis at
the base of the Lower Lias, the zone of A.
capricornus in the Middle Lias, &c. [Zon E.]
Lower Lias : A. planorbis, A. angubatus, A.
Bucklandi, A. oxynotus.
Middle Lias : A. Jamesoni, A. capricornus,
A. margaritatus, A. spinatus, A. annulatus.
Upper Lias : A. Serpentimus, A. communis,
A. Jurensis.
The following ammonites characterise the
Midford Sands : A. opalimus.
Inferior Oolite : A. Humphriesianus, A.
Sowerbii, A. Murchisoni, A. Parkinsomi.
Fuller's Earth : A. gracilis.
Cornbrash : A. macrocephalus.
Kelloway rock : A. Kaºnigi, A. Callovicensis,
A. swbloºvis.
Oxford clay : A. Duncani, A. Jasoni, A.
perarmatus, A. Goliathus, A. Cordatus, A.
Lamberti, A. Eugenii, A. Hecticus, A. dentatus
Coral rag : A. varicostatus.
Supra coralline : A. decipiens.
Kimmeridge clay : A. biplea, A. Serratus
A. mutabilis.
Portland Oolite : A. giganteus.
In 1868 Judd divided the Lower Neocomian
(Wealden) rocks into the zones of Ammonites
Astierianws, A. Noricus, and A. Speetonensis.
Lower Greensand : A. Deshayesii.
F. G. Price gives the following ammonites
arranged in zones from the Upper Neocomian
to the Greensand of the Gault at Folke-
stone :-A. mammillatus, A. interruptus, A.
auritus var., A. Delaruei, A. lautus, A. dema-
Tius, A. auritus, A, Beudanti, A. varicosus,
A. rostratus.
Grey chalk : A. Cowpei, A. Mantelli, A.
Rhotomagensis, A. varians.
*| Ammonites in the Himalayas occur 16,200
feet above the sea.
âm—mo–nit’—i-dae, s. pl. [From Eng., &c.,
ammonites (q.v.).] The family of Tetrabran-
chiate Cephalopods, of which the genus Am-
monites is the type. It contains also the
genera Ancyloceras, Scaphites, Turrilites, Ham-
ites, Baculites, and several others. All are
extinct.
ām-mó-nît-if-Ér-oiás, a. [Eng., &c., am-
monite, and Lat. fero = to bear or carry.]
Containing the remains of ammonites.
“The ammonitiferous beds of the Lias."— Quar.
Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi. (1860), pt. i., p. 375.
ām-mo'-ni-ām, s. [In Ger., &c., ammonium.]
Chem. : The name given by Berzelius to a
supposed monatomic radical (NH4)'. It is
doubtful whether the ammonia salts—as
chloride of ammonium, NH4Cl—contain this
radical, that is, whether N is sometimes a pen-
tatomic element, or the molecule of NH3 is
united with the acid, as HCl, by molecular
attraction — thus, NH3. HCl — in the same
manner as water of crystallisation is united
in certain crystalline salts. At high tempera-
tures this salt is decomposed into NH3 and
HCl. The so-called amalgam of mercury and
ammonium decomposes rapidly into hydrogen
ammonia and mercury. It is formed by
placing sodium amalgam in a saturated solu-
tion of NH3HCl. It forms a light, bulky,
metallic mass. A dark-blue liquid, said to be
(NH4)2 (ammonium), has been formed at low
temperature and high pressure. But many of
the salts of ammonium are isomorphous with
those of potassium and sodium. The salts of
ammonium give off NH3 when heated with
caustic lime or caustic alkali. With platinic
chloride they give a yellow precipitate of double
platinic ammonium chloride ; also with tar-
taric acid a nearly insoluble white crystalline
precipitate of acid tartrate of ammonia. The
salts of ammonium leave no residue when
heated to redness.
ammonium alum, also called ammo-
alum, S.
Min. : The name of a mineral ; the same as
Tschermigite (q.v.). The British Museum
Catalogue of Minerals terms it Ammonium.
Alum ; Dana, Ammoniſt Alum.
ammonium carbonate, S.
Chem. Several ammonium carbonates are
known. (See Chem. Soc. Journal, 1870, pp.
171, 279.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a- ev- i.
ammophila—a moret
189
ammonium chloride, S.
1. Chem. : NH4C1 or NH3. HCl, obtained
chiefly by neutralizing the liquor of gas-works
by HCl. It is then evaporated to dryness and
sublimed, and forms a fibrous mass. It is
soluble in 24 of cold water. It forms
double salts with chlorides of Mg, Ni, Co,
Mn, Zn, and Cu. It is used on the Continent
as a remedy for neuralgia.
2. Min. : The name of a mineral, called also
Sal-ammoniac. Formerly it was termed also
Chloride of Ammonium.
ammonium nitrate, NH4. NO3, ... or
NH3. HNO3, crystallises in transparent needles,
very soluble in water; by heat is decomposed
into nitrous oxide, N2O, and 2H2O.
ammonium nitrite, NH4NO2, or
NH3. HNO2, is decomposed by heat into N
and 2H2O.
ammonium phosphate, (NH4)3.PQ4 or
(NH4)2. HPO4. Microcosmic salt, used in blow-
pipe experiments, is an ammonium, hydrogen,
and sodium phosphate, Na(NH4).HPO4.
ammonium sulphate, s.
1. Chem. ; (NH4)2.SO4 or (NH3)2. H2SO4. A
white salt, soluble in two parts of cold water ;
crystallises in long six-sided prisms.
2. Min. : The name of a mineral, called also
Mascagnite (q.v.). Formerly it was termed
also Sulphate of Ammonia.
ammonium sulphide, s. A salt of
ammonium, used as an analytical re-agent:
it is prepared by passing H2S into a strong
solution of NH3 in water to saturation.
ām-möph'-fl—a, s. (Gr. ºupos (ammos) or
ãpuos (hammos) = sand, and pi\os (philos),
adj. = beloved ; subst. = a friend, a lover.
lover of sand.]
Zool.: A genus of Hymenopterous insects ;
family Sphecidae. Several species exist in
Britain. Like other burrowing Hymenoptera,
they are popularly called Sand-wasps. [SAND-
wAsP, FOSSORIA. J
2. Bot. : Sea-reed. A genus of grasses which
contains the A. arundinacea, formerly called
Arwindo are maria, or Psamma are maria, the
Common Sea-reed—Marum or Mat-weed. It
is woven in Sussex into table-mats and basket-
work ; but its chief utility is in the economy
of nature, in which it protects sand-dunes,
and sandy coasts in general, from being blown
away by wind, or speedily removed by the
action of the sea.
ām-mö—schist'—a, s. (Gr. ºupos (ammos)=
sand ; and Lat. Schistos, Gr. axiorós (schistos)=
split, cleft ; from orxt{o (schizö) = to split or
cleave..] Sand-schist. -
ām-mö-träg-ă1'-a-phüs, s. [Gr. ºppos (am-
mos) = Sand, and roayéAaqos (tragelaphos) = a
mythic animal, the goat-stag ; rpáyos $º
= a he-goat; ÉAaqos (elaphos) = a deer.] The
aoudad, a wild sheep ; to a certain extent
a connecting link between the sheep and the
goat. It is met with on the mountains of
Northern and Eastern Africa.
âm—mu—ni'—tion, 3. [Lat. ad = to, and
munitio = a fortifying, fortification ; munio =
to raise a wall; to fortify. ]
Formerly : Military stores in general.
Now : Powder, shot, shells, &c., for guns of
all sorts.
“Arms for ten thousand men and feat quantities
of ammnwnition were put on board.”— Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
ammunition bread, s. Bread for the
supply of an army in the field or a garrison.
(Johnson.)
ammunition—Waggon, s. A waggon
used to convey ammunition.
“4 mmunition-waggons were prepared and loaded."—
Froude: Hist. Eng. (1858), vol. iv., p. 275.
im'-nēr-y, s. [From almner = almoner.]
The saine as ALMoNRY. An alms-house.
âm-nē'-si-a, s. (Gr. &uvnoia (amnésia) = for.
getfulness ; , priv., and usuvnorka (mimnéskö);
fut, uvnora (mmésà) = to put in mind.] For-
getfulness; loss of memory.
ām-nēs—ty, s. [In Fr. amnistie; Sp. am-
mestia and am?vistia ; Port, & Ital. amnistia ;
Lat. amnestia. From Gr. 3 ºuvnorria (amnéstia)
= forgetfulness of Wrong: ā, priv., and pivnarts
(mméstis) = remembering.] An act of oblivion
passed after an exciting political period. Its
object is to encourage those who have com-
promised themselves by rebellion or otherwise
to resume their ordinary occupations, and this
it does by giving them a guarantee that they
shall never be called upon to answer for their
past offences.
“But the Prince had determined that, as far as his
power extended, all the past should be covered with a
general amnesty."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
ām-nīc-àl-ist, s. [Lat. amnicola, from
amnis = a river, and colo = (1) to cultivate,
(2) to inhabit..] One dwelling near a river.
(Johnson.)
ām-nig'—én—oiís, a. [Lat. amnigenus = born
in a river; aminigena = born of a river ; amnis
= a river, and gen, the root of gigno = to beget,
to bear.] Born of or in a river. (Johnson.
ām-ni-øn, #m–ni-Ös, s. (Gr. &nviov (am-
miom) or ājuvov §. =- (1) a bowl in which
the blood of victims was caught ; (2) the mem-
brane round the foetus; the caul. Dimin. of
duvés (amnos) = a lamb.]
Animal Physiol. : The innermost membrane
with which the foetus in the womb is sur-
rounded. In the development of the higher
animals, the germinal membrane, at a very
early period, separates into two layers : the
external one serous, and the internal one
mucous. The portion of the serous lamina
immediately surrounding the embryo develops
two prominent folds, one on each side, which,
approaching, form two considerable reduplica-
tions, and ultimately unite into a closed sac.
It is these uniting folds that are termed the
amnion. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat,
vol. ii., pp. 384, 588, 606.)
Liquor Ammii: An albuminous fluid filling
the amniotic cavity. [AMNIOTIC CAviTY..]
Bot. : A clear and transparent fluid arising
after fecundation in the centre of the ovulum,
where it appears first in the form of a small
drop or globule. In some cases it has no
particular cuticle, but in others it is invested
with a fine and filmy membrane, called by
Mirbel, quintin; and by Brown, embryonic sac.
ām-ni-Öt'-ic, a. [Eng. amnio(n), t, and -ic.]
Pertaining to the amnion ; formed by the
amnion ; contained in the amnion.
amniotic cavity, s. A particular cavity
in the partially-developed foetus of an animal.
It is filled with the liquor amnii, and has
within it the embryo. [AMNION.] (Todd and
Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 588.)
âm—o-be'—an. [AMCEBEAN.]
ām-6-bê'—üm. [AMCEBEUM.]
a—moe'—ba, s, [Gr. diplotAñ (amoibé) = (1) a re-
compense, (2) a change : from &pleiðw (ameibó)
= to change.]
Zool. : A term applied to a Protozoon which
perpetually changes its form. It is classed
under the Rhizopoda. It is among the sim-
plest living beings known, and might be de-
scribed almost as an animated mass of perfectly
transparent moving matter. Amoebae may be
obtained for examination by placing a small
fragment of animal or vegetable matter in a
little water in a wine-glass, and leaving it in
the light part of a warm room for a few days.
(Prof. Lionel S. Beale : Bioplasm, 1872, § 75, pp.
49, 50.) The Amaeba diffluens is sometimes
called, from its incessant changes of form, the
Proteus.
âm-oe-bae'—an, Šm-o-bê'—an, im'—é-bê–
an, a. Answering alternately. [AMOEBEUM.]
ām-oe-be’—üm, àm-o-bê'-iim, s. (Gr.
&pios/3aſos (amoibaios) = interchanging, alter-
nate; &piot;3ñ (amoibé)= requital, recompense;
&pleigo (ameibó) = to change.] A poem con-
taining alternating verses, designed to be sung
by two people, one in answer to the other ; a
responsive song.,
am–6ib'-ite, s. (Gr. 3powgi (amoibé) =
change ; suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Gersdorffite or Nickel
Glance (q.v.). It contains arsenic, 47-4; sul-
phur, 15°2; nickel, 37°4. It occurs at Lich-
tenberg, in the Fichtelbirge.
ām-à-li'—tion, s. [Lat, amolitio = a remov-
ing ; a putting away from ; amolior = to
remove ; molior = to put one's self in motion,
to construct or build.] Removal.
“We ought here to consider—a removal or amolition
of that supposal;—the grounds and reasons of this
ićion."-BP. Seth Ward. Apology for the Aſysteries
amol h
of the Gospel (1673), pp. 4, 5.
a—mo'-mê-ae, s. pl. [AMoMUM.]
Bot. : Jussieu's name for an order of endo-
genous plants, called Scitamineae by Brown,
and Zingiberaceae (q.v.) by others.
a—mo'-müm, 8... [In Ger, amome and kardo-
momen ; Dut. kardamom ; Fr. &mome; Sp.
and Ital. cardamomo ; Port. cardomono; Lat.
amomum ; Gr. duouov (amómon) = an aromatic
shrub from which the Romans prepared a
fragrant balsam. Arab. hamamma, from
hamma = to warm or heat ; the heating
plant.]
1. A genus of plants belonging to the order
Zingiberaceae, or Ginger-worts. They are
natives of hot countries. The seeds of A.
granum paradisi, A. maximum, and on the
frontiers of Bengal of A. aromaticum, are the
chief of the aromatic seeds called Cardamoms
(q.v.). A pungent flavour is imparted to
spirituous liquor by the hot acrid seeds of A.
amgustifolium, macrospermum, mazimum, and
Clusii. (Lindley: Veg. King., 1847, p. 167.)
“The amonum there with intermingling flowers
And cherries, hangs her twigs.”
Cowper. The Task, blº. iii.
2. The specific name of the Sison amonum,
the Hedge-bastard Stone-parsley, believed by
some to be the Amomum of Pliny and Dios-
corides. It is wild in Britain.
3. Among the French : The Solanum pseudo-
capsicum.
a-móñg', a -móñg'st, a-möäges,
*a-méâg-uis... *a-méâg-èst, 's-
móñg'e, * e-móñg'e (all Eng.), a-măng'
(Scotch), prep. [A.S. on-mang, omgemang =
among ; gemang (prep. = among), s. = a
mixture, a collection, an assembly, an en-
cumbrance, a burden.]
1. Noting environment by : Mingled with,
in the midst of : with persons or things on
every side.
“. . and Adam and his wife hid themselves from
theºn; of the Lord God amongst the trees of the
garden.”—Gen. iii. 8.
“. . . they have heard that thou Lord art among
this people.”—Numb. xiv. 14.
“ Unmindful that the thorn is near,
A mang the leaves.”
Burns : To James Smith.
2. Noting discrimination or selection from
any number or quantity: Taken from the
number of.
. . . an interpreter, one among a thousand."—
Job xxxiii. 23.
& ſº , there is none upright among men."—Micah
vii. 2.
“There were also women lºš on afar off; among
whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary . . .”
XV. 40.
“Senek amonges other wordes wyse
Saith, that a man aught him wel avyse.”
Chaucer. C. T., 9,397-8.
3. Noting distribution to various persons,
or in various directions.
“There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves,
and two small fishes: but what are they among so
many ?”—John vi. 9.
"I Here there is properly an ellipsis. “What
are they [when they will have to be parted]
among so many ?”
A—mo'-ni-an, a.
t àm-or-a-do, s. [Lat, amor = love;
amo = to love..] A lover. [INAMORATO.]
[AMMONIAN.]
from
ām-or-e'-ans, S. pl. [Corrupted Aramatan (?).]
A sect of Genlaric doctors, or commentators
on the Jerusalem Talmud. [TALMUD.] They
were preceded by the Mishnic doctors, and
followed by the Sebureans.
âm'—or-Št, àm'-or-ètte, ám’—oir-ette,
* àm-or—&t'—to, s. [Fr. amourette = (1) love,
(2) a love affair.]
1. An amorous woman ; a wanton girl.
“When a morets no more can shine,
And Stella owns she's not divine."
I}r. J. Warton : Poems; Sappho's Advice.
“And eke as well by a morettes
In mourning black, as bright brunettes."
Atom. of t
he Ross.
2. A love-knot (?).
“For not iclad in silke was he,
But all in flouris and flourettes,
I-painted all with a morettes.”
Rom. Qf the Rose, 89*.
3. A petty amour; a trifling flirtation.
“Three amours I have had in my lifetime; as for
ºtte‘. they are not worth mentioning.”—Walsh's
e?"g.
boil, béy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f
-tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. —ble, –dle. &c. == bel, del,
190
amoretto—amove
*I Spenser uses Atmoret, Amorett, or Amoretta,
as a proper name.
“With whom she went to seeke faire A moret."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 46.
“Faire. A morett must dwell in wicked chaines,
And Scudamore here die with *ś
Ibid., III. xi. 24.
“She bore Belphoebe; she bore in like cace
Fayre Amoretta in the second place.”
Ibid., III. vi. 4.
âm—or—ét'—to, s. [Fr. amourette.] [AMoRET.]
An amorous Inan.
“The amoretto was wont to take his stand at one
§º sate his mistreas.”—Gayton. Aotes on D.
wiz., p. 47.
* ām-or-Šv'-61-oiás, a. [Ital, a morevole.]
Sweet, obliging, affable, generous, amorous.
"He would leave it to the princessa to shew her
cordial and armorevolous affections.”—Hacket : Life of
Archb. Williams, pt. i., p. 161. (Trench.)
* àm-or-i-ly, adv. [Old form of MERRILY.]
Merrily.
The second lesson Robin Redbreast sang,
Haile to the god and goddess of our lay,
'#'s. And to the lectorn amorily he sprong,
Haile (qd. eke), O fresh season of May."
Chaucer. The Cowrt of Love.
#m'—or—ist, s. [Lat. amor = love; Eng, suff.
-ist.) A man professing love ; an inalmorato,
a gallant.
“Female beauties are as fickle in their faces as thei
minds; though casualties should spare them, age
brings in a necessity of decay; leavin
red and white perplexed by incertainty both of the
continuance of their mistress's kindness and her
beauty, both which are necessary to the amorist's joys
and quiet.”—Boyle.
a-morn'-ings, adv. [Eng. a = on ; mornings.]
On or in the mornings.
“Thou and I
Will live so finely in the country, Jaques,
And have such pleasant walks into the woods
A mornings."—Beaurn. and Fl.; Woble Gent., ii. 1.
àm-or-o'-sa, s. [Ital. adj. f.)
female.
“I took them from amorosas, and violators of the
bounds of modesty."—Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 191.
ām-or-6’—so, S. [Ital.]
ām-or-ois, *ām-èr-olis, a. [Lat, amor,
and Eng. suff. -ows = full of. In Fr. amoureux;
Sp., Port., & Ital, amorosa. From Lat. amor
= love..] .
# 1. In love with, entertaining love for ;
desirous of obtaining. This love or desire
may be attributed to a person or other being,
or to a thing personified ; and it may go out
towards a person or thing. (Formerly followed
by on, now by of.)
(a) Literally:
“This squyer, which that hight Aurilius,
On Dorigen that was so amerous."
Chaucer: C. T., 11,803-4.
*Sure my brother is amorous on Hero."
Shakesp. : Much Ado about Nothing, ii. 1.
“Even the gods who walk the sk
Are amorous of thy scented sigh.
Moore : Anacreon, Ode 43.
(b) Figuratively:
“Which to the tune of flutes kept stroke, and made
The water, which they beat, to follow faster,
As amorows of their strokes."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 2.
2. Naturally inclined to love ; having a
strong propensity to be inspired with sexual
passion.
(a) Lit. Of persons:
| Crabb says that amorows, loving, and fond
** are all used to mark the excess or distortion
of a tender sentiment. Amorous is taken in a
criminal sense, loving and fond in a contemp-
tuous sense : an indiscriminate and dishonour-
able attachment to the fair sex characterises
the amorous man ; an overweening and
childish attachment to any object marks the
loving and fond person. An amorous
temper should be suppressed, a loving temper
should be regulated ; a fond temper should
be checked.” (Crabb : Eng. Symonymes.)
“. . . where I was taught
Of your chaste daughter the wide difference
-- - **
'Twixt amorows and villainous.
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
(b) Fig. Of things personified:
“Nor Chloris, with whom amorous zephyrs play."
Cowper: Milton's Latin Poems, Elegy iii.
* While the amorows, odorous wind
Breathes low between the sunset and the moon.”
Tennyson : Eleå more, 8.
3. Relating to or belonging to love; indi-
eating love : produced by love; fitted to
inspire love, or excite to sexual indulgence.
&t Where the gay blooming nymph constrain'd his stay.
With sweet, reluctant, amorous delay."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiii. 361-2.
"....... to the harp they sunſ;
Soft amorous ditties, and in dance came on."
Milton : P. L.. bk. xi
A wanton
A man enamoured.
âm-or-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng, amorous; -ly.] In
an almorous manner; fondly, lovingly.
&&. #%.lips #. dare to º,
y taper 6rs arºoroutsty.
Tennyson : Madeline, 8.
âm-or-ois-nēss, s. [Eng, amorous; -mess.]
º: quality of being amorous; disposition to
OVē.
“Lindamor has wit and amorowsness enough to make
him find it more easy to defend fair ladies, than to
defend himself against them."—Boyle on Colours.
a—morph'—a, s. [In Dut. and Fr. amorpha :
Gr, duoppos (amorphos), adj. = unshapely ; d,
priv., and poppin (morphē) = form ; alluding
to the fact that the corolla has neither alte
nor carina.] Bastard Indigo. A genus of
papilionaceous plants. A. fruticosa was for-
inerly cultivated in Carolina as an indigo
plant.
a-morph-ö-phāl-liis, s. [Gr, duoppos
(amorphos) = (1) misshapen ; (2) shapeless ;
and qux Aés (phallos) = a phallus.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Araceae, or
Arads. The A. orixensis has very acid roots,
and, when fresh, is applied in India, in cases
of cataplasm, to excite or bring forward tu-
mours. It is powerfully stimulating. A.
montamwm is similarly employed. (Lindl. :
Veg. Kingd., pp. 128, 129.)
a-morph'-oiás, a. [In Fr. amorphe; Port.
amorpho, Gr. &puoppos (amorphos) = (1) mis-
shapen, (2) shapeless : &, priv., and popqºn
(morphē)= form, shape.] Without form, shape-
less. (Used specially in mineralogy, in which
it is applied to minerals of indefinable, inde-
terminate, or indefinite forms.) (Phillips :
Mineralogy, 2nd ed., 1819, p. lxxxiii.) Ex-
ample : Native minium.
a-morph'—y, S. [Gr. & Loppia (amorphia).]
Shapelessness, irregularity of form.
“As mankind is now disposed, he receives much
:*. advantage by being diverted than instructed ;
is epidemical diseases being fastidiosity, amorphy,
and oscitation."—Tale of a Tub.
a—mör'—rha, s. [Possibly from Sp. amorrar
= to bow the head..] An American plant with
purple flowers.
“Bright with luxuriant clusters of roses and purple
amorrhas,
Over them wander the buffalo herds, the elk, and the
roebuck." Dongfellow . Evangeline, pt. ii., 4.
a—mort", adv. [From Fr. & la mort = after the
manner of the dead. In Sp. amortigntado;
Ital, ammortilo.] As if dead, dejected, spirit-
less, depressed.
“How fares my Kate what, sweeting, all amort º"
Shakesp. : Tamimg of the Shrew, iv. 3.
a-mort'—ise, v.t. [AMoRTIZE.J
a—mort—i-zā’—tion, s. [In Ger, amortisation ;
Sp. amortizacion; Port. amortisacao.] The
act or the right of alienating lands in mort-
main.
“Every one of the religious orders was confirmed by
one pope or other; and they made an especial lorovision
for their after the laws of a mortization were devised
and put in use by princes.”—Ayliffe's Parergon Juris
Canoni
a-mört—ize-mênt,...s. (Fr., amortissement =
1 (of debts), liquidation ; 2 (finance), sinking;
3, redemption.] The same as AMORTIZATION
(q.v.). (Johnson, dºc.)
a-mort'—ize, a-mort'—ise, v.t. [Norm.
amortizer or amortir ; Fr. amortir ; Sp. amor-
tizar; Port, amortisar = to sell in mortmain ;
Ital. ammortire = to extinguish ; Lat. mors,
genit. mortis = death..] [MoRTMAIN.]
1. In a general sense: To make dead, to
render useless.
“But for as moche as the good werkes that men don
while they ben in good lif, been all amortized by sinne
following.”—Chaucer: The Personnes Tale.
2. Law: To transfer the ownership of land
or tenements in permanence to a corporation,
guild, or fraternity. [MoRTMAIN.]
“. . . if his Majesty gave way thus to a mortize
his tenures, his courts of wards will decay."—Bacon to
the Marq. of Buckingham, Let. 205.
*a-mor’—we, *a-mor’—wen,” a-mor’—ewe,
adv. [A.S. a = on ; morgen, morgyn, morhgen.
= morrow.] On the morrow.
“This messanger a-morwe whan he awook."
Chaucer : C. T., 5,226.
Å-mös, s. [Heb. piny (Amos or Ghamos)]
1. A Hebrew prophet; not to be confounded,
as some of the early Christian writers did,
with Amoz, the father of Isaiah, whose name,
yºns (Amos), has 8 instead of v, and 3 instead
of D. He was a native of Tekoa, about six
miles south of Bethlehem, where he was a
herdman and gatherer of sycomore fruit.
Though a native of Judah, he prophesied in
Israel, some time between 798 and 784 B.C.
He was a contemporary of Isaiah and Hosea.
2. The book of the Bible called by the name
of the foregoing prophet. Its Hebrew is ex-
cellent, though there are in it peculiarities of
spelling. It has always been accepted as
Ganonical. It is twice quoted in the New
Testament (ch. V. 25, 26, in Acts vii. 42; and
ix. 11 in Acts xv. 16).
a—mo'—tion, s. [Lat, amotio = a removing or
removal; from a moveo = to move away.] Tre-
moval.
“The Universities of Eugland shall ueed no other
pullishment than what a motion of church honours
and preferments will occasion them."—Waterhouse :
Apology for Learning, &c. (1653), p. 91.
“The cause of his amotion is twice mentioned by
the Oxford antiquary.”—T', Warton's Life of Sir T.
Pope, p. 251.
a—móünt', v.i. [Fr. monter = to ascend, from
mont = a mountain ; Norm. & Fr. amont =
up (a stream); Sp. amontar, amontarse = to
get up into the mountains (montar = to
mount, mumte = a mount ; montana = a
mountain, monta = an amount) ; Port. a mom-
toar = to heap or hoard up (monte, montamha
= a mountain); Ital. ammomtare = to heap
up (montare = to amount ; montagma = a
mountain.) In all these languages amount
and mountain are connected, suggesting the
fact that if new items of debts, of assets, or
of anything be constantly added to others
which have gone before, the sum total will
ultimately be (at least, hyperbolically speak-
ing) mountain-high.
I. Lit. : To go up, to mount.
“So up he rose, and thence amounted streight.”
nser. F. Q., I. ix. 54.
II. Figuratively:
1. Te -un into an aggregate by the accumu-
lation of particulars; to mount up to, to add
up to.
“Thy substance, valued at the highest rate,
Cannot amount unto a hundred Inarks.” *
hakesp. Comedy of Errors, i. 1.
he had a taste for maritime pursuits, which
amounted to a passion, indeed almost to a linoi10-
mania."—Macaulay: Hist. of Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. To count for, to deserve to be estimated
at, when everything bearing on the case is
allowed for.
“Thus much amounteth all that ever he inent.
Chaucer: T., 10,422.
a—móüntſ, s. [From the verb.]
1. The total, when two or more sums are
added together.
“The amount was fixed, by an unanimous vote."—
1.
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxii
2. The result when the effect of several
causes is estimated.
“And now ye lying vanities of life,
Where are 㺠now, and what is your annowné ſº
Wexation, disappointment, and remorse,"
67?? 500,
a—móünt'-ing, pr: par. [AMoUNT, v.]
âm'—ofir, “àm'—oire, s. [Fr., from Lat.
annor = love..] A love affair; an affair of
gallantry. (Used almost exclusively of illicit
love.)
“But lovely peace, and gentle amity,
in Amours the passing howres to spend."
Spenser . F. Q., II. vi. 35.
“Grey and some of the agents who had served him
in his amour were brought to trial on a charge of
conspiracy.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
+ a—mé üse, s. [Possibly from Gr. diplovoros
(amousos) = . . unpolished, rude, gross.]
A counterfeit gem or precious stone. (Glossog.
Nova, 2nd ed., 119.)
*a-mó'v—al, s. [Eng. a move ; -al.] Complete
removal.
“The an oval of these insufferable nuisances would
infinitely clarify the air."—Evelyn.
* a-mö've, v. t. [Fr.
a movea = to remove away :
= to move. }
1. To remove.
“She no lesse glad then he desirous was
Of his departure thence . . . .
That sho well pleased was thence to amove him *"
Spenser. F. Q., II. vi. 37.
2. To move, to inspire with emotion. (This
sense is not from Lat. amoveo = to move away,
to remove, but from the simple verb moveo =
to move.)
“And him a moves with speaches seeming fit.
“Ah, deare Sansloy" . ". ."
Spenser: F. Q., I, iv. 46.
émouvoir, from Lat.
= from ; moved
ſite, fūt, fare, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hºr, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, ful; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= fie ew = n.
• *-móv-ing, pr: par. [Axiove, v.]
amp—ar-thrös-is, s. (AMPHIARTHRosis.]
—pé1-1-dae, s. pl. [From Ampelis (q.v.).]
ãº: A. iſſily of birds belonging to
the order Passeres, and the sub-order Denti-
rostres. They stand between the Laniidae,
or Shrikss, and the Muscicapidae, or Fly-
catchers. They chiefly inhabit the, Waſimº
regions. They are often very beautiful in their
plumage. They feed on fruit; and insects.
The Ampelidae may be divided into six sub-
families : (1) Dicrúrinae, or Drong? Shrikes;
2) Campephaginae, or Caterpillarºte: 2
§ Gymnoderinae, or Fruit Crow; (4) Am:
héline, or True Chatterers ; (3) Pipriº...?"
Manikins; and (6) Pachycephalinae, or Thick-
heads.
#m-pél–id-à-ae, s. pl. [From Gr. º.º.
ºº:: vine.] Vine-worts. An ople
of plants placed by Lindley under the Ber-
beral Alliance. They are called also Vitacº.
The calyx is simall ; , the petals 4-5 ; the
stamens as many, and inserted opposite to the
petals; the ovary two-celled ; the berry often
§ abortion one-celled, with few seeds. There
is not a modern genus Ampelos.
àm-pê1–1'-nae, s. pl. (AMPELIDAE (4).]
àm-pê1-ís, s. (Gr. 3/4treats (ampelis) = dimin.
from GumeAos (ampelos) = (1) a young vine,
(2) a kind of bird..] The typical genus of
the family of birds called Ampelidae, or
Chatterers. The beautiful Bohemian Chatterer
is Ampelis garrula. [CHATTERER.]
âm'—pél–ite, s. (Gr. 3pmeAtrus (ampelitis)=
pertaining to the vine, yn &ntrextºrts (gé ampe:
litis) = “vine-earth ; ” Lat. ampelitis = a kind
of bituminous earth with which the vine was
sprinkled as a preservative against Worms;
from &umeAos (ampelos) = a vine.] Perhaps
a preparation of cannel-coal, with which hus:
bāudimen in France smear their vines to kill
insects. [CANNEL-COAL.]
ām-pêl-āp'-sis, s. (Gr. 3 wireAos (ampelos) =
vine, and & lºws (opsis) = look, appearance.]
. Bot. : A genus of Ampelideae (q.v.) Being
rapid in growth, the species are sometimes
used for covering walls and arbours.
âm-père', s. [Named from a French elec-
trician.] [UNIT, S., II. 4. (2).]
ampere-meter, ampero-meter, s.
Elect. : An instrument for measuring in am-
peres the strength of an electric current. Also
called ammeter.
*
âm'-pêr-ian, a. Relating to André Marie
Ampère (see AMPERE) or to his theories.
âm'—pér-sånd, s. (See def.] A corruption
of :: per se = and standing by itself; the
Sign &.
ām-phi-, in composition. (Gr. 3,14t (amphi)
= on both sides ; Sansc. abhi, abhitas ; Lat.
amb and am ; O. H. Ger. wrnpi (um). [AMB.]
On both sides. (See the words which follow.)
âm-phi-ar-thrö'-sis, s. (Gr. &ndt (amphi)
= on both sides ; ap6pworts (arthrösis), or,
more classically, dip8pwóta (arthrödia) = arti-
culation; &p6pów (arthro5) = to fasten by a
joint ; &p6por (arthron) = a joint; * ºpto (arö)
= to join ; Sansc. ar.]
Amat. : A form of articulation in which two
plane or mutually adapted surfaces are held
together by a cartilaginous or fibro-cartila-
ginous lamina of considerable thickness, as
well as by external ligaments.
* It is considered by Todd and Bowman to
be a variety of the synarthrodal joint. In
man it occurs in the articulations between the
several vertebrae, between the ossa pubis, and
between the ilium and the sacrum.
Šm-phib'-i-a, s, pl. [Neut, pl. of 3,1943,0s
º living a double life, i.e., both
on land and water; Gr. &ubt (amphi)=double,
and 8:os (bios) = life.] [AMPHIBIUM.]
Zoology: Animals which can live indiscri-
minately on land or water, or which at one
part of their existence live in water and at
another on land. It is used—
1. By Linnaeus for the third of his six
classes of animals. He includes under it
reptiles in the wide sense of the word, with
such fishes as are most closely akin to them.
He divides the class into three orders, Reptiles,
Serpentes, and Nantes.
boil, boy: pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon,
amoving—amphibological
2. By Cuvier, in his Regne Animal, for his
third tribe of Carnivorous Mammalia, the first
and second being the Plantigrades and Digiti-
grades. He included under it the Seals and
their allies. In his Tableau Elémentaire, the
arrangement is different, the Amphibia being
an order ranked with the Cetacea (Whales),
under his third grand division, Mammalia,
which have extremities adapted for swimming,
the first, being “Mammalia which have claws
or nails,” and the second “those which have
hoofs.”
3. By Macleay, Swainson, Huxley, and other
modern zoologists, the fourth great class of
animals corresponding to Cuvier's reptilian
order Battachia. It is intermediate between
Reiſtilia and Pisces. They have no amnion.
Their visceral arches during, a longer or
shorter period develop filaments exercising a
respiratory function, or branchiae. The skull
articulates with the spinal column by two
condyles, and the base occipital remains un-
ossified. But Huxley divides them into four
orders, the Urodela, the Batrachia, the Gym-
nophiona, and the Labyrinthodonta. The
frog, the toad, and the newt are familiar
examples of the Amphibia.
*
* #m–phib'—i—al, a. & 3. [Eng., &c., amphibia ;
-al.]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to any amphi-
bious animal.
2. As substantive : An amphibious animal.
"I Now superseded by AMPHIBIAN (q.v.).
âm-phib-i-an, a. & S.
-(tºv.]
1. As adjective : Pertaining to any amphi-
bious animal, or specially to the Amphibia
(q.v.).
2. As substantive : An animal belonging to
the Amphibia (q.v.).
“. . . the close affinity of the fish and the am-
phibian."—Huxley: Classif. of Animals, xxv.
“It is founded on some reptiles and amphibians.”—
Darwin. Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i.
t àm-phib-i-à-lite, s. (Gr. 3/1918,0s (am-
phibios), and Atôor (lithos) = stone..] A fossil
amphibian.
ām-phib-i-Öl-ćg'-i-cal, a. [Eng. amphi-
biology : -ical.] Relating to amphibiology.
ām-phib-i-ö1'-à-gy, s. [Eng, amphibia;
-logy. In Ger, amphibiologie. From Gr.
&pupi/3tos (amphibios), and A670s (logos) = a dis-
course.] The department of science which
treats of the Amphibia.
âm-phib-i-oiás, a. [In Fr. amphibie; Sp.
& Ital. anjibio; Port. amphibio; Gr. Guqi/3tos
(amphibios) = amphibious, living a double life,
i.e., on land and water : &pi;t (amphi} = on
both sides, double, and 8tos (bios) = life.]
1. Capable of living both on land and in
water.
“As soon as the young ſcrocodiles] are boru, they
hasten to cast themselves into the water, but the
º: number of them become the prey of tortoises,
of voracious fish, of amphibious animals, and even, as
is said, of the old crocodiles."—Griffith's Cuvier, vol.
ix., p. 186.
2. Of a mixed nature.
“Traulus of amphibious bre
Motley fruit of mungrel seed." Swift.
ām-phib-i-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. amphibious;
-ness.] The quality of being able to live both
on land and water, or of partaking of two
natures.
t àm-phib-i-àm, s. [In Ger. amphibium;
Latinised from &piq ifluov (amphibion), neut. of
&#14 iguos (amphibios) = living a double life.]
Living either on land or water. Its plural is
Amphibia (q.v.). While the sing, amphibium
is rare, amphibia is a common scientific word.
“Sixty years is usually the age of this detested am-
phibium §. crocodile] whether it be beast, fish, or
serpent.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 364.
âm-phibº-Š–1é, 3. [In Lat. amphibolus;
from Gr. &nqiáoxos (amphibolos) = doubtful,
ambiguous ; , &AuºtááAAw (amphiballó) = to
throw around as a garment ; v.i., to turn out
uncertainly : áupi (amphi) = around: ÄäAAw
(ballā) = to throw.] The name of a mineral,
or great mineral genus which the British
Museum Catalogue makes synonymous with
Hornblende. Dana considers that the term
Amphibole proposed by Haüy should have
the precedence, inasmuch as that distinguished
scientist was the first rightly to appreciate the
species, bringing together under it horn-
blende, actinolite, and tremolite. It varies
[Eng., &c., amphibia ;
ām-phi-bó1'-ic, a.
âm-phib'-5-lite,
191
much in composition, and its constituent
elements will be best exhibited under its
several varieties. These Dana classifies as
follows:–
I. Containing little or no alumina ;
1. Magnesia–Lime — Amphibole = Tremo-
lite.
2. Magnesia–Lime — Iron — Amphibole =
Actinolite. º
3. Magnesia–Iron—Amphibole=Antholite.
4. Magnesia–Lime—Manganese–Amphi-
bole = Richterite. -
5. Iron—Magnesia—Amphibole = Cumming-
tonite.
6. Iron—Manganese—Amphibole = Danne-
morite. e tº s
7. Iron–Amphibole = Grünerite.
8. Asbestus.
II. Alwinimous :
9. Aluminous Magnesia — Lime — Amphl-
bole = (a) Edenite, (b) Smaragdite.
10. Aluminous Magnesia—Lime—Iron Aum-
phibole = (a) Pargasite, (b) Hornblende.
11. Aluminous Iron—Lime—Amphibole =
Noralite.
12. Aluminous Iron — Manganese–Amphi-
bole = Camsigradite. (See these words.)
* Dana makes Amphibole the type of 3.
group, and also a sub-group, of minerals, which,
he classes at the head of his Bisilicates.
âm-phi-bê1-i-a, ām-phib-ê1-y, s. [Lat.
amphibolia, from Gr. Guºpºffoxia (amphiboliq)=
(1) the state of being attacked on both sides;
(2) ambiguity. From Greek áupigoxos (amº
phibolos) = (i) put round as a garment; (2)
attacked from both sides; (3) ambiguous :
&nqi fláAAw (amphiballó) = to put round, to
surround, to double; &uqi (amphi), and ĀdīNNo
(ballô) = to throw.]
A. Chiefly in the form Amphibolia :
Logic: What logicians have described as the
fallacia amphibolice. It occurs when a sen-
tence, though consisting of words each of
which, taken singly, is unambiguous in its
meaning, is yet itself susceptible of a double
signification, on account of the order in which
the words are arranged, or for some similar
reason. The Latin language was particularly
liable to afford examples of amphibology—a
fact well known to those who gave forth the
“prophetic” utterances of the ancient oracles,
as in the famous answer returned to Pyrrhus
when he asked counsel as to whether he would
be successful if he invaded the Roman empire,
“Aio te, AEacida, Romanos vincere posse "
(“I say that you, O son of Æacus, can conquer
the Romans;” or “I say that the Romans can
conquer you, O son of Æacus”). Similarly, the
witch “prophecy” in English, “The Duke
yet lives that Henry shall depose,” may mean
“The Duke yet lives who shall depose Henry,”
or, “whom Henry shall depose;” but it may
be said that the word that is ambiguous, and
that consequently the sentence is an example
not of amphiboly, but of equivocation. (See
Whately's Logic, 9th ed., 1848, bk. iii., § 204.)
B. In the form Amphiboly:
Ordinary Language : In the same sense as
that given under A., Logic.
“Conje, leave your schemes,
Aud fine amphibolies.
Bert. Jonson : Magni. Lady, ii. 8.
“If it oracle contrary to our interest or humour, we
will create an amphiboſy, a double meaning where
there is noue."—Whitlock : Aſanners of the Eng., p.254.
“Making difference of the quality of the offence
may (say they) give just ground to the accused part
either to conceal the truth, or to answer with suc
amphibolies and equivocations as may serve to his
own preservation."—Bp. Hall. Cases qf Conscience.
[Eng., &c., amphibole;
-ic.) Pertaining to amphibole, containing
amphibole ; consisting to a greater or less
extent of amphibole.
ām-phib'—ö—lyte, 8.
[Eng. amphibo(le) (q.v.); lite = Gr. Ać00s (lithos)
= a Stone.]
1. Another name for Hornblende-rock (q.v.).
Dana.)
2. A name for a rock, called also Diabase,
which consists of hornblende and Labradorite
compacted together into a fine-grained com-
pound.
ām-phib-à-lóg-ſ—cal, a. [Eng. amphibology;
-ical.] Pertaining to amphibology; of ambi-
guous meaning.
“A fourth insinuates, ingratiates himself with an
amphibological speech."—Burton: A nat. Me!., p. 611.
-Ing.
£3
—tion. -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious. -sious, -cious, -ceous = shis.
192
amphibologically—amphiscians
âm-phib-à-lög"—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. am-
phibological; -ly.] In a manner to involve an
afmphibolia; with ambiguity of meaning.
(Johnson.)
àm-phib-ê1–5–gyº 3& ām-phib-ê1–5–gie,
s. [In Fr. amphibologie ; Sp. and Ital. amjibo-
logia ; Port. and Lat, amphibologia ; Gr.
&piqigoxos (amphibolos) = (1) put round as
a garment, (2) attacked from both sides, (3)
ambiguous; Aóyos (logos) = word, discourse.]
The same as AMPHIBoLIA (q.v.).
“For goddis speke in amphibologies,
And for one gothe they tellin twenty lies.”
awcer. Troil, and Cress., iv. 1,406-7.
“Now the fallacies whereby men deceive others, and
are deceived themselves, the ancients have divided
into verbal and real : of the verbal, and such as con-
clude from mistakes of the word, there are but two
worthy our notation; the fallacy of equivocation and
amphibology.”—Browne : Vulg, Errow.rs.
âm-phibº-Š1-6id, a. [Eng. amphibole, and Gr.
eiðos (eidos) = appearance.] Having the ap-
pearance of amphibole.
ām-phibº-Šl-oiás, a. [Eng. amphibol(y), -ows.
In Lat. amphibolus ; Gr. &piqíBoxos (amphi-
bolos).] [AMPHIBoLIA.]
1. Of actions : Doubtful, ambiguous.
“Never was there such an amphibolows quarrel;
both parties declaring themselves for the king, and
making use of his name in all their remonstrances to
justify their actions.”—Howell.
2. Of words: Susceptible of a double con-
struction, though the meaning of each word,
taken singly, is apparent.
“An amphibolows sentence is one that is capable of
two meanings, not from the double sense of any of the
words, but from its admitting of a double construc-
tion.”—Whately : Logic, 9th ed. (1848), bk. iii., § 10.
âm-phib'—öl—y, s.
àm'-phi-bräch, #m-phib'-ra-chys, s.
[In Ger, amphibrachys; Fr. amphibraque ; Lat.
amphibrachys; Gr. &pupiðpaxus (amphibrachus)
= Short at both ends ; apaq i = on both sides ;
Apaxts (brachus) = short.]
Pros. : A foot of three syllables, the middle
one long, and the first and third short: * ~ *,
as in the Greek éAatov (Č-lāī-àn), the Latin
à | lis mā, or the English in hiſ mán.
ãm-phi-brååch'—i-a, s, pl. (Gr. 314t (amphi)
= On both sides; Apaºxia (branchia) = (1) fins,
(2) gills, (3) for 8póYxta (bronchia) = the bron-
chial tubes.] The tonsils and the parts sur-
rounding them. (Glossogr. Nova, &c.)
ām-phi-goe’-li-a, S. [Gr, duqikoukos (am-
phikoilos) = hollowed all round, quite hollow;
diſuqi, and koi Aos (koilos) = hollow.] In Prof.
Owen's classification, the first sub-order of
Crocodilia (Crocodiles), which again is the 9th
order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles. (Owen :
Palaeontol.)
im—phic-àm-è, s. (Lat. (Pliny), from Gr.
&puq tropos (amphikomos) = (as adj.) with hair
all round ; (as subst.) an unidentified precious
stone, used for divination and to inspire love.]
Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaceae (Bignoniads).
A. Emodi and A. arguta, both from India, are
fine flowers.
ām-phi-cos'-mi-a, s. (Gr. 3/14t (amphi)=
on both sides ; and kóaputos (kosmios) = well-
ordered; kóorºuos (kosmos) = order.] A genus of
ferns, of which the typical species, A. capensis,
is a fine tree-fern, twelve to fourteen feet high,
growing at the Cape of Good Hope and in
Java. (Treas. of Bot.)
Åm-phic-ty-&n-ic, a [Eng., &c., Amphic-
tyon; -ic.] Relating to the Amphictyonic
League or its members.
“The affairs of the whole Amphictyonic body were
transacted by a congress."—Thirlwall : Hist, Greece,
vol. i., ch. x.
ām-phic'-ty-öng, s. pl. [According to the
Greeks, from an ancient hero, Amphictyon,
said to have founded the most celebrated of
the Amphictyonic associations; but he seems
to have been a myth invented and named
in order to explain the existence of the
association. Doubtless from Gr. &pupiktioves
(amphiktiones) = they that dwell near, next
neighbours; &#1%t (amphi)= round about; and
ºričo (ktizö) = to people a country.] Delegates
from twelve of the states of ancient Greece
which entered into a league to protect the
temple of Apollo at Delphi, and to promote
peace among the confederate states. The
conception was a noble one, but, like the Holy
Alliance in modern times, the performance was
of a different character. The Amphictyonic
[AMPHIBOLIA.]
League were chiefly responsible for two cruelly-
Conducted wars, and on the whole exerted
an evil rather than a beneficial influence.
Besides the association which attained such
celebrity, and which met in the spring at
Delphi, and in the autumn at a temple of
Demeter, within the pass of Thermopylae,
there were other ancient Amphictyonies of
lesser celebrity.
$ g a war which will be hereafter mentioned
between the Amphictyons and the town of Crissa."—
Thirlwall. Hist. Greece, vol. i., ch. x.
Ām-phic-ty-àn-y, S. [Gr. 'Auguktvovia (Am-
phictuonia) = (1) the Amphictyonic league or
council; (2) a league in general.] The Am-
phictyonic League or its council, as also any
association of a similar character.
“The term amphictyony, which has probably been
adapted to the legend, and would be more properly
written amphictiong, denotes a body referred to a
local centre of union.”—Thirlwall. Hist. Greece, vol.
i. (1835), ch. x., p. 374.
âm'-phid, s. (Gr. 3/14t (amphi)= around.]
Chem. : A name applied by Berzelius and
others to any compound consisting of an acid
and a base. It is opposed to Haloid (q.v.).
âm'-phi-dé5-ma, s. (Gr. 34.4% = on both
sides"; 6éopa = a bond.]
Zool. : A genus of orbicular, bivalve mol-
lusks, with long siphons, and a large tongue-
shaped foot. (Vam der Hoevem.)
ām-phigº-a-moiás, a. [Gr, épôt = on both
sides, or doubtful; and yéuos = marriage.]
Bot. : Having no trace of sexual organs.
(De Camdolle.)
ām-phi-gās'-tri-a, S. pl. (Gr. Gupt (amphi)=
on both sides; and plur, of Yaarpiov (gastriom)
= a sausage; dimin. from Yaathp (gastēr) = the
belly.]
Bot. : Stipule-like appendages at the base
of the leaves of various Jungermannias.
âm'-phi-gene, s. (Gr. 3/4¢t (amphi) = on
both sides, and Yevváto (gemmaë) = to engender,
to produce ; so called from the erroneous belief
that it had cleavage on both sides.] A mineral,
the same as Leucite (q.v.).
ām-phig'—én-oiás, a. [Gr. 3,144 (amphi)= on
both sides ; Yevvágo (gemmað) = to engender.]
Bot. : Growing all around an object.
füm-phig'—én—yte, s. [From amphigeme
(q.v.).] The name given in the parts around
Vesuvius to a lava occurring there which has
thickly disseminated through it grains of am-
phigene. (Dama.)
* àm-phi-héx-a-hé'-dral, a. [In Fr. am-
phihexaëdre : from Gr. &M gºt (amphi)= on both
sides, on two sides; and heasahedral, from
hexahedron = a cube, not a hexagonal figure.]
Crystajlog. : Hexahedral in two directions;
terminating in each of two directions with a
hexahedron or cubical figure. (Cleaveland,
quoted by Webster.) *
ām-phil-à-Éite, s. (Gr. 3,146,070s (amphi-
logos) = disputed, disputable: &piqi (amphi)=
on both sides ; A670s (logos) = . . discourse.]
A doubtful mineral, if mineral it be, called
also didymite, and provisionally placed by
Dana under Muscovite. It was formerly called
talcose Schist, and Dana believes it probably
only a mica schist.
ām-phil-ā-gy, s. (Gr. 3/14 Noyia (amphilo-
gia) = dispute, debate, doubt : épiqi (amphi)
= on both sides, and Xón tow (logion) = an
announcement; Aóyos (logos) = a word, a dis-
course.] Equivocation ; ambiguity of speech.
(Johnson.)
ām-phim'-a-gér, s. [Lat. amphimacrus; Gr.
&puqipuakpos (amphimakros), as substantive =
an amphimacer; as adj. = long at both ends :
duqi (amphi) = on both sides; uakpós (makros)
= large, long. I
Prosody: A foot consisting of three syllables,
the first long, the second short, and the third
long : as Gr. evuevis (ewmemés), Lat. déflüümt
and Eng, slimbéring. (Glossogr. Nova, &c.)
ām-phi-áx'-i-dae, s. pl. [From amphioxus
(q.v.).] A family of fishes, which Owen makes
the only one under his first sub-order Pharyn-
gobranchii, or Cirrhostomi, of his Order I.,
Dermopteri. Huxley regards it as the only
family under his sixth and last order of fishes,
the Pharyngobranchii. [AMPHIOXUS.]
ām-phi-Öx'-às, s. (Gr. &ngi (amphi)= on
both sides; 350s (orus)= sharp. So designated
because it tapers at both ends.] A genus of
fishes of an organisation so humble, that the
first specimen discovered was believed by
Pallas to be a slug, and was described by him
as the Limax lanceolatus. It is now called
Amphioxus lanceolatus. It is found in the
Archipelago, and is a member also of the
British fauna. [AMPHIOxIDAE. J
“. . . So lowly organised as the lancelet, or am-
phioxus.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. vi.
âm-phi-pneust'—a, ām'-phi-pnelists,
S. pl. (Gr. Guði (amphi) = On both sides, and
ºrvée (pneº), fut. Tveijo ouat (pneusomai) = to
breathe. Double-breathers.]
200l. : An old order of tailed amphibians
which retain the gills through life.
âm'-phi-pôd, im'-phi-pôde (sing.), ām-
phip'-6d-a, ām'-phi-pêds, im'-phi-
pödes (pl.), s. [From Gr. 3,14t (amphi) =
on both sides ; trous (pous) = genit. Troö6;
(podos) = foot; tročá (poda) = feet. Having
feet on both sides.]
A. Sing. : An animal belonging to the
Crustaceous order Amphipoda. [See plural.]
B. Plur. : An order of Crustaceans, con-
sisting of species provided with feet both for
walking and swimming. They live in the
Water, or burrow in the sand, or are parasitic
upon fish. When they swim they lie on their
side. Some, when on shore, leap with agility.
The order, consists of two families, the Hy-
peridae and the Gammaridae.
ām-phip'-à-dal, a. [AMPHIPOD.] The same
as amphipodous (q.v.).
ām-phip'-à-dan, s. [AMPHIPOD.] Any in-
dividual of the Amphipoda.
ām-phip'-àd-oiás, a [Eng, amphipod; -ous.]
Pertaining to the Amphipoda (q.v.).
ām-phip'-ri-Ön, S. [Gr. 3,144 (amphi) = on
both sides, and Trpiov (prión) = a saw.] A
genus of fishes belonging to the order Acan-
thopterygii, and the family Sciaenidae.
ām-phip'—rö-style, s. [In Fr. amphiprostyle;
Port. amphyprostylo ; Ital. anjiprostilo; Lat.
amphiprostylos, all from Gr. duºpºrpárruxos
(amphiprostulos) = having a double prostyle:
ãpupi (amphi)= on both sides, and ºrpóatúxos
(prostulos) = having pillars in front; rpó (pro)
= before, and ortúAos (stulos) = a pillar.]
Arch. : A temple having a portico at either
end ; a temple with pillars before and behind,
but none on the sides. (Glossogr. Nova.)
âm-phi-sar’—ca, s. (Gr. &upt (amphi)= on
all sides'; and orāpā (sara), genit. graprés (sar-
kos) = flesh.) A name applied to fruits which
are syncarpous, superior, dry externally, in-
dehiscent, many-celled, and pulpy internally.
(Lindley.)
ām-phis-bae-na, s. [Lat., from Gr. 3 apia-
Batwa (amphisbaina) = a serpent found in
Libya, fabled to have two heads, and in con-
Sequence to be able to move equally well in
either direction. Gr. &nglis (amphis) = at or on
both sides; 8aiva (bainó) = to walk, to step.]
1. Myth. : The fabled snake of the Greeks
and Romans just described.
“With complicated monsters head and tail,
Scorpion and asp and amphisbaena dire.”
Milton. P. L., bk. x., 523-4.
2. Zool. : . A serpent-like genus of lizards,
formerly classed with the Ophidia. Thé
species are American. They feed on insects,
and are often seen in the vicinity of ant-hills.
âmºphis-bae-ni-dae, S. pl. [From the typi-
cal genus Amphisbaeng (q.v.).] The family of
Saurians, of which the genus Amphisbaena is
the type. They are cylindrical, verniform ani-
mals, with their heads no thicker than their
necks, and their tails exceedingly short.
Their eyes are small, and sometimes con-
cealed. Only in the genus Chilotes are there
Yisible limbs. Most of the species come
from America.
ām-phis-gi-ang, ām-phis'-gi-i, s. p.
[Lat. amphiscii, from Gr. Guqtorkios (amphis-
kios), as adj. = throwing a shadow both ways;
†: (amphi)= on both sides, and arktd. (skia)=
a shadow.] Those who live in that part of the
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ā = & qu = kw.
amphisien-amphoric
193
world where, at one season of the year, their
shadows fall northward, and at another south-
ward. In other words, the people residing
within the tropics.
#m-phis'-i-àn cóck-a-trige, s. [Fr. am-
phiscien = tropical (see AMPHISCIANS), and
Eng. cockatrice.)
Her. : A name for the mythic animal called
the Basilisk, which resembles a cockatrice,
but is two-headed ; the second head being
affixed to its tail (Gloss. of Her.)
âm-phis'-i-le, àm-phys/-y-lè, s. (Gr.
âHºpi (amphi) = on both sides; second element
doubtful. )
Zool. : A genus of fishes of the order Acan-
thopterygii and the family Fistularidae. They
have the back covered with large scaly plates.
Locality, the Indian Ocean.
ām-phi-spèr'—mi-iim, s. (Gr. Guº (amphi)
= on, both sides, on all sides; and ortrépua
(sperma) = a seed.]
Bot. : Prof. Link's name for a pericarp, which
is of the same figure as the seed it coutains.
ām-phis'-tó-ma, s. (Gr. 30%t (amphi)=
on both sides ; orrópia (Stoma) = mouth.) A
genus of parasitic worms, which have two
minute apertures like mouths, one at each
end of their body.
âm-phis'-y-lè, s. [AMPHISILE.]
àm-phith'-a-lite, s. [In Sw, amfithalit.
From Gr. 3/1446a)\ſis (amphithalás) = (1) bloom-
ing on both sides ; (2) flourishing, abounding,
rich : &piqi (amphi) = on both sides : 86 New
(thalein) = 2 aor. inf. of 94AAo (thalló) = to
abound, to be luxuriant. Dana says that it
is so called because it is usually surrounded
by other beautiful minerals, though unattrac-
tive itself.] A sub-translucent mineral, of a
milk-white color. Composition : Phosphoric
acid, 30-06; alumina, 48'50 ; magnesia, l’55 ;
lime, 5-76; and water, 12:47. It occurs in
Sweden.
ām-phi-the-à-tral, a. [Eng. amphitheatre;
al. In Ger. amphitheatrisch ; Fr. amphi-
thédtral ; from Lat. amphitheatralis. | Per-
taining to an amphitheatre ; resembling an
amphitheatre. (Tooke.)
ām-phi-the-a-tre, s. [In , Dan., Dut., &
Ger amphitheater; Fr. amphitheſitre ; Sp. &
Ital, anjiteatro ; Port, amphitheatro; Lat: an-
phitheatrum. From Gr. 3/1916ed Tpov, (amphi:
theatrom): áuqi (amphi) = on both sides, and
6éarpov (theatrom) = a theatre, from 6ediopiat
(theaomai) = to see.]
1. As the name implies, a double theatre.
The ancient theatres were nearly semi-
circular in shape; or, more accurately, they
were half ovals, so that an amphitheatre,
theoretically consisting of two theatres, placed
with their concavities meeting each other,
was, loosely speaking, a nearly circular, or,
more precisely, an oval building. Amphi-
theatres were first constructed of wood, but
in the time of Augustus stone began to be
THE COLUSEUM AT ROME.
employed. The place where the exhibitions
took place was called the arena (Lat. = sand),
because it was covered with sand or sawdust.
The part next the arena was called podium,
and was assigned to the emperor, the senators,
and the ambassadors of foreign nations. It
was separated from the arena by an iron rail-
ing and by a canal. Behind it rose tiers of
seats, the first fourteen, which were cushioned,
being occupied by the equites, and the rest,
which were of bare stone, being given over to
the common people. Except when it rained,
âm'-phi—there, s.
ām-phi-thé-ri—i-dae, S. pl.
ām-phi-ther'-i-iim, s,
or was exceedingly hot, the amphitheatre was
uncovered. Among the sights were combats
of wild beasts and gladiator fights. The
Romans built amphitheatres wherever they
went. Remains of them are still to be found
* * * * *******
sº*::::::::: **,
****** - *eº
Kºlºlº.
& - §§º Y2
Šºš.
- a dº
\º a wº
PLAN OF THE COI, ISF. U. M.
l, Section of ground plan. 2. Section of first floor.
3. Section of second floor. 4. Section of highest gallery.
in Great Britain at Cirencester, Silchester
and Dorchester ; but the most splendid ruins
existing are those of the Coliseum at Rome,
which was said to have held 87,000 people.
“Conceive a man placed in the burning iron chair at
Lyons, amid the insults and mockeries of a crowded
amphitheatre, and still keeping his seat ; or stretched
upon a grate of iron, over coals of fire, and breathing
out his soul among the exquisite ...; of such a
tedious execution, rather than renounce his religion
or blaspheme his Saviour."—Addison.
2. The upper gallery in a theatre.
land, the front seats in such gallery.
3. Fig.: The place or scene of any contest or
performance; also, a valley resembling an
amphitheatre in slape.
4. Gardening:
(a) The disposition of trees or shrubs in an
amphitheatric form ; their arrangement for
this purpose on a slope, or with the smaller
ones in front, so as to make it appear as if
they were growing on a slope.
(b) The arrangement of turf in an amphi-
theatric form.
In Eng-
âm-phi-thé-āt-ric, #m-phi-the-āt-
rí ſcal, a. [Lat. amphitheatricus = pertain-
ing to an amphitheatre.]
1. Pertaining to an amphitheatre ; exhibited
.in an amphitheatre.
“In their amphitheatrical gladiatures, the lives of
captives lay at the mercy of the vulgar.”—Gayton :
Aſotes on D. Quiz., iv. 21.
2. In form resembling an amphitheatre.
“. . . the name of bay is justified, as applied to
this grand amphitheatrical depression." – Darwin .
Voyage round the World, ch. xix.
ām-phi-thé-āt-ri—cal—ly, adv. . [Eng, am!-
phitheatrical; -ly.] In the form of an amphi-
theatre. (Worcester.)
The English term corre-
sponding to the word AMPHITHERIUM (q.v.).
“. ... we must travel to the antipodes for InyTime-
cobians, the nearest living analogue to the amphitheres
and spalacotheres of our oolitic strata.” – Owen :
...}. of Marrºnvalia, p. 55.
[AMPHITHE-
RIUM.) A family of fossil mammals classed
by Owen with the Insectivora, but possessing
Some marsupial affinities.
(Gr. &pubi (amphi)=
on both sides, here = doubtful; 6mptov (thárion)
= a beast, especially one of the kind hunted ;
dimin. of 6;ip (thàr) = a wild beast. So called
by Blainville from the difficulty of placing it.
there having been discussions whether it was
a mammal, a reptile, or even a fish.] A genus
of fossil mammalia, founded by Blainville
from a fossil jaw found in Oxfordshire in the
Stonesfield slate, a sub-division of the Lower
Oolite. The A. Prevostii was examined by
Cuvier in 1818, noticed by Buckland in 1823,
and figured by Prevost in 1825. There is a
second species, the A. Broderipit of Owen.
Km-phi-tri-té, Am-phi-trite, s. (In
Ger., &c., Amphitrite; Lat. Amphitrite; Gr.
'Atiqºrpºrn (Amphitrité) = (1) the wife of Posei-
don (Neptune), (2) the sea.]
1. Classic Myth. (See the etym.)
“Or some enormous whale the god may send
(For many such on Amphitrite attend).”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. v., 538-9.
Åm-phit-ry-ön, s.
àm'-phi-type, 8.
ăm-phi-àm'—a, s.
ām-phēd'—él–ite, s.
âm'-phor—a (Lat.),
âm'-phār-al, a.
âm-phēr-ic, a.
- Resembling an amphora.
2. Zool. : A genus of animals belonging to
the class Annelida, and the order Tubicola.
They have golden-colored bristle8, arranged
like combs, or a crown, in one or more rows,
on the anterior part of the head. There are
very numerous tentacula round their mouths.
Some form light tubes, which they carry
along with them.
3. Astron. : An asteroid, the twenty-ninth
found. It was discovered by Marth and Pog-
son March 1, 1854, the date on which Bellona
was first seen by Luther.
ām-phit-röp-al, a [Gr, épºi (amphi)=on
both sides, and rporſ (tropé) = a turning
round or about, or rporás (tropos) = a turn.
rpétro (trepô) to turn.]
Bot. : Curved round the body to which it
belongs. (Lindley.)
amphitropal embryo, s. An embryo
so curved as to have both apex and radicle
presented to the hilum, as in Reseda.
âm-phit-röp-oiás, a. (AMPHITROPAL.]
Bot. : A term used in describing the ovules
of plants.
An amphitropows ovule: One whose foraminal
and chalazal ends are transverse with respect
to the hilum, which is connected with the
latter by a short raphe. (Lindley.)
[Gr. 'Apºpurpºov (A m-
phitruān) = a king of Thebes, the son of
Alcaeus and Hippomeně.]
1. Lit. : [See Etym.].
2. Fig. : A host, the giver of a banquet.
(Gr. & Mºbi (amphi) = On
both sides; Túros (tupos)=type..] An applica-
tion of the calotype process, negative and posi-
tive pictures being produced at once.
g (Gr. Guſhi (amphi) = on
both sides ; the second element is said to be
a corr. of Gr. Trve Jua (pneuma) = breath, for
these animals have both gills and lungs.]
Zool. : The type genus of the family Am-
phiumidae. They have exceedingly elongated
bodies, with the legs and feet but slightly de-
veloped. One species (the A. tridactylum) has
three toes, another (the A. means) has but two.
ām-phi-ām-i-dae, s. pl. [AMPHIUM.A.)
Zool. : A family of Urodelian Amphibia,
chiefly from North America. (AMPHIUMA.]
[In Sw, amphodelit. A
mineral, a variety of Anorthite. Its color
is reddish-grey or dingy peach-blossom red.
It is found in Sweden and Finland. It is
called also Lepolite.
f im'-phor (Eng.), s.
ſº º; * amphora ; Fr. amphore, from
at. amphora ; Gr. &pſpopsûs (amphoreus); cf.
A.S. amber.] p (amp )
I. Among the Romans:
1. A two-handled vessel, generally made of
clay, and used for holding wine, oil, honey, or
even the skeletons or ashes of the dead."
AMPHORAE.
2. A liquid measure, containing 48 sectari,
or nearly six gallons. The Greek amphoreus
held nearly nine. The capacity of the Saxon
ambra is unknown.
“. . . which forbade all senators and sons of
senators from being the owners of a ship of the burden
of more than 300 amphorae."—Arnold : Rome, ch. xiii.
II. Bot. : A genus of diatomaceous plants.
* [Eng., &c., amphora; -al.]
Pertaining to or resembling an amphora.
[Eng., &c., amphora ; -ic.]
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph =ſ.






—tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shūs.
194
ampithoe—amplitude
amphoric resonance, s.
Med. : A sound as of one blowing into an
amphora, bottle, or smaller vessel, heard in
certain circumstances in auscultation of the
lungs.
âm-pith'-6-6, #m-phith'-8-6, s.
Amphithoë, one of the Nereids.]
200l. : A genus of Amphipodous Crustaceans.
[From
âm'—ple, a. [In Fr. ample; Sp. amplio; Port.
amplo; Ital. ampio. From Lat. amplus.]
I. Large, wide, great. Used specially—
1. Of material things or of space:
(a) Spacious, roomy; widely extended,
“. and all the people in that ample hous."
Xpenser: F. Q., III. xi. 49.
“And Mycalessia's ample piny plain."
- Pope : Homer's Iliad, blo. ii., 593.
“Their cliffs above and ample bay below.”
Jbid., 681.
“An ample forest, or a fair domain.”
& g Ibid., blº. Xx., 228, 224.
(b) Large in material bulk.
“O'er the smooth surface of an ample crag.”
Wordsworth. Excursion, blº. iii.
2. Of the mind or spirit: Great intellectu-
ally, morally, or both ; of vast courage.
“Thy soul as ample as thy bounds are sunall,
Endur'st the brunt, and dar'st defy them all."
Cowper : Expostulation,
3. Of wealth or its distribution :
(a) Large in amount.
“The other fifteen were to be unplaced noblemen
and gentles men of ample fortune and high character.”
—Matcavalaxy: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
(b) Liberal ; munificent.
“Extended Phrygia own'd thy ample reign,
And all fair Lesbos' blissful seats contain.”
Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv., 683-6.
“When men lived in a grander way,
With ampler hospitality.”
Eongfellow. Tales of a H'ayside Inn, Prelude.
4. Of style in speaking or writing : Copious,
diffuse ; not concise.
“. His confessions during his imprisonment were free
and ample.”—Frowde. Hist. Eng., pt. ii., vol. iii., ch. xiv.
II. Fully sufficient, if not even more than
enough.
. . . ample and conclusive evidence.”—Darwin :
Pescent of Man, pt. i., ch. i
“Fºreign nations did ample, justice to his great
qualities.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
*|| Crabb says of the difference between
ample, spaciotts, and capacious : “Ample is
figuratively employed for whatever is extended
in quantity ; spacious is literally used for
whatever is extended in space; capacious is
literally and figuratively employed to express
extension in both quantity and space. Stores
are &mple, room is ample, an allowance is
ample; a room, a house, or a garden, is spa-
cious; a vessel or hollow of any kind is
captucious ; the soul, the mind, and the heart
are capacious. What is ample suffices and
satisfies ; it imposes no constraint. What is
spacious is free and open ; it does not confine.
What is capacious readily receives and con-
tains ; it is liberal and generous.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
âm'—ple—néss, s. [Eng. ample; -mess.] The
quality of being ample.
“Impossible it is for a person of my condition to
produce any thing in proportion either to the ample-
mess of the body’you represent, or of the places you
bear."—South.
âm-pléx-ā'—tien, 8. [Lat. amplexus = an
embracing ; amplector = to embrace.] An
embrace.
“. . . the amplezozèion of those sacred feet. . . .”
—-Bo. Hall: Contempl. on the Resurrection.
àm-plex-i-căul, f im—pléx-i-căul'-ent,
a. [Lat. amplector = to embrace, and caulis
= the stem of a plant.]
AMPLEXICAUL LEAVES.
1. Germander Speedwell (Veronica º:::::::::
2. Henbit Dead Nettle (Lamium amplexicaule).
3. Elecampane (Inula Heleniwm).
Bot. : Embracing the stem, clasping the
Stem ; as the base of the leaves in some cases
º Example, Hyoscyamus miger. (Lindſey,
C.
âm'-plī-àte, v. t. [In Sp. & Port. ampliar;
Ital, ampliare; from Lat. amplio.] To make
Wider, to extend, to enlarge.
“He shall look upon it, not to traduce or extenuate,
but to explain and dilucidate, to add and ampliate."
—Browne.
t àm—pli-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr. ampliation; Sp.
ampliacion ; Port. ampliaçao; Ital. amplia-
ziome; from Lat. ampliatio.] ,
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Enlargement, extension.
“Odious matters admit not of an ampliation, but
ought to be restrained and interpreted in the mildest
sense."—Ayliffe's Parergon,
2. Diffuseness ; amplification of style.
“The obscurity of the subject, and the prejudice and
prepossession of most readers, may pº excuse for
any º or repetitions that may be found,
whilst I labour to express myself plain and full."—
Holder.
B. Law : Deferring of judgment till a case
has been more fully examined.
*I AMPLIFICATION is now generally used in
its stead.
âm'-plī-fi-cate, v.t. [In Sp. & Port ampli-
Jicar; Ital. amplificare ; from Lat. amplifico.]
To amplify, to enlarge, to extend. (Johnson.)
âm-plī-fi-ca-tion, s. [In Fr. amplification;
Sp. amplificacion; Port. amplificaçao ; Ital.
amplificazione ; from Lat. amplificatio.]
I. Ordinary Lamguage :
1. Gen. : Enlargement or extension of space,
or of a material object. Specially, an enlarge-
inent of the ordinary size of an object by the
aid of the microscope.
“The degree of the amplification of the one-fiftieth
object-glass made for me. . . .”—Beale : . Bioplasin
(1872), $ 3.
2. Specially : In the same sense as No. II.
(Rhet.).
“. . . elaborate amplifications, in which epithet
rises above epithet in wearisome climax.”—Macaulay :
Bist. Eng., . vi.
II. Rhet. : A descent to minute particulars
in a narrative, so as to lengthen it unduly ;
the presentation of a subject in many lights,
when a smaller number would better answer
the purpose ; the employment of a multitude
of words where a few would be more effective;
copiousness of language.
âm'—pli–fied, pa. par. [AMPLIFY.]
âm'—pli-fi-er, *ām'—ply—fy–ér, s. [Eng.
amplify ; -er.]
1. One , who enlarges any space or any
material object.
# tº the wonderfull tyranny which should
folowe in ye great cytie Rome wheróf they were the
#: amplyfyers.”—Bale: English Jotaries, pt. ii.,
reſſ.
2. One who uses amplification in rhetoric.
[AMPLIFICATION.]
“Dorillaus could need no amplifier's mouth for the
highest-point of praise."—Sidney
âm'—pli–fy, v. t. & i. [In Fr. amplifier.
Lat. amplus = ample ; facio = to make.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To enlarge or extend a space, any mate-
rial substance, or an object of sense. Spec.,
to enlarge the size of an object by the aid of
the microscope; or to increase sound by re-
flection from a concave mirror.
“All concaves that proceed from more narrow to
m; broad, do amplify the sound at the coming out."
—AfºcG??.
2. To enlarge or extend anything not mate-
rial in its composition.
(a) Generally :
is 't not meet
That I did amplify my judgment in
Other conclusions?”
Shakesp. . Cyºnbeline, i. 6.
“I tell thee, fello w,
Thy general is my lover ; I have been
The book of his good acts; whence men have read
His fame unparallel'd, haply amplified.”
Shakesp.: Coriol., v. 2.
(b) Specially : In the same sense as No. II.
“He further supposes that these brief notices were
amplified by the *::::::: upon their own con-
jectures.”—Leecis: Credibility of the Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. ii., § 19, vol. ii., p. 95.
II. Technically :
Rhet. : To enlarge on any subject; to descend
to minute particulars in a narrative ; to use a
superfluity of arguments in a debate; to em-
From
ploy a diffuseness of style in writing ; to exag
gerate.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To speak or write diffusely.
“I have (as I think I formerly told you) a very goc.
opinion of Mr. Rowe's sixth book of Lucan ; indeed, he
amplifies too much, as well as Breboeuf, the famous
French imitator.”— Pope. Letter to H. Cromwell (1710)
* It is sometimes followed by on.
“When you affect to amplify on the former branches
of a discourse, , you will, often lay a necessity upon
yourself of contracting the latter, and prevent your-
self in the most important part of your design."—
Watts: Logick.
2. To exaggerate ; to speak or write hyper-
bolically.
“ Homer amplifies, not invents; and as there was
really a people called Cyclopeans, so they might be
men of great stature, or giants.”—Pope's Odyssey.
âm'—pli–fy—ing, pr: par.
âm'—pli-tude, s. [In Fr. & Port. amplitude;
Sp. amplitud; Ital, amplitudime. From Lat.
amplitudo = (i.) width, breadth, size, bulk.
(ii.) Of moral qualities, &c.; (1) greatness; (2)
dignity, grandeur; (3) Rhetoric, copiousness.
From amplus = ample.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of space or of material things:
1. Width, breadth, extent.
“Whatever I, look upon, within the amplitude of
heaven and earth, is evidence of human ignorance.”—
Glanville.
2. Size, bulk, largeness, greatness.
“Men should learn how severe a thing the true
inquisition of nature is, and accustom theimselves, by
the light of particulars, to enlarge their minds to the
a?mplitude of the world, and not reduce the world to
the narrowness of their minds."—Bacon.
“. . . . . . the amplitude of the largest is probably a
hundred times that of the smallest."--Tyndall : Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 137.
II. Of the mind : Breadth, comprehensive-
ness, capacity, greatness, largeness.
“But in truth that amplitude and acuteness of
intellect, . . ."—Macaulay." Hist. Eng., ch. v11.
amplitude of comprehension .”—Ibid.,
[AMPLIFY.]
ch. xiv.
III. Of the position or resources of an indi-
vidual or a community :
(a) Power, splendour, dignity.
“. . . but in the great frame of kingdoms and
commonwealths, it is the power of princes or estates
to add amplitude and greatness to their kingdoms.”—
Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mor., ch. xxix.
(b) Sufficiency, abundance, or over-abun-
dance.
IV. Copiousness, superabundance of words.
“You should say every thing which has a proper
and direct tendency to this end; always proportioning
the amplitude of your matter, and the fulness of your
discourse, to your great design : the length of your
;,” the convenience of your hearers."— Watts :
Ilogick.
B. Technically : -
I. Nat. Phil. : Breadth, width, extent
(Used specially of anything which oscillates
or vibrates.)
“Technically speaking, the amplitudes of the oscil.
lations are increased."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., viii., 2, p. 175.
“. . . . to determine by measure the amplitudes
of the vibrations of particles of air in a wave of sculnd "
—Prof. Airy. Sownd (1868), p. 148.
“But the ultimate amplitude of the recoil is soon
attained."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., 1., 24.
II. Gunnery: The amplitude of the range of
a projectile is the distance it traverses mea-
sured along the horizontal line subtending the
parabolic curve along which it moved in its
flight. It is now in general more simply
termed the range of a gun.
III. Astron. : The angular distance from the
east point of a heavenly body at the moment
of its rising, or from the west point at the
instant when it sets. Depending, as it does,
on the declination of the heavenly º and
the latitude of the place, the sine of the
amplitude is equal to the sine of the declina-
tion, divided by the cosine of the latiti de
The amplitude of the fixed stars remains in.
altered during the year; that of the sun on
the contrary, greatly varies : standing at
nothing at the vernal and autumnal equinoxes,
and 39° 44' in the latitude of London at the
summer and winter solst.ees, Amplitude,
measured when the sun or a star rises, is called
ortive, or easterm ; and that when it sets,
occidwows, or western. If a star rise north of
the east point, its ortive amplitude is northern,
and its occiduous amplitude southern, and
vice versd. The azimuth of a heavenly body
is the complement of its amplitude.
Magnetic amplitude is an amplitude measured
not from the true, but from the magnetic east
Or west.
ſite, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

er, wäre, wºlf, wärk, whö, sin; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=#.
©W = Ule
amply–amuse
195
amplitude compass, S. A compass
designed to aid in measuring the amplitude of
#he sum or other celestial body at its rising or
setting.
âm'—ply, adv. [Eng. ample; -ly.]
1. Largely, liberally,
“For whose well-being,
So amply, and with mands so liberal,
Thou t provided all things."
* Milton : P. L., b}<. viii.
2. Quite, completely.
“But shallow cisterns yield
A scanty short supply:
The inorning sees them amply fill'd,
At evening they are dry.”
Cowper: Guion's Living Water.
“The pledge which he had given had therefore been
amply redeemed."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
3. Copiously ; in detail.
“Some parts of a poem require to be amply written,
and with all the force and elegance of words; others
must be cast into, shadows, that is, passed over in
silence, or but faintly touched.”—Dryden. Dufresnoy.
* àmpt'—mán, S. [Sw: amtman ; Dan. antmand
=bailiff.) The custodian of a castle. (Scotch.)
“Before my departing, I took an attestation from
the ampt man of the castle, of the good order and dis-
ºpiº that was kept by us there."—Monro's Exped.,
pt. ii., 9, 10.
âm'—pül, *ām‘-pê1—y (Eng.), ām'—púl-la
(Lat.), s. (Ampulla has the pl. ampullae.) [A.S.
ampulle, ampolle, ampelle = a vial, bottle, or
flagon ; Fr. ampoule; Sp. and Ital ampolla ;
Port. empola ; all from Lat. ampulla = a nearly
globular vessel; a glass or earthenware flask
bellying out like a jug, used especially to hold
unguents, perfumes, &c. Perhaps from amp
= amb, ambi, Gr. &puq'i = around, and Lat.
olla = a pot or jar.] [AMPPioPA.]
A. In the forms ampul, ampoly, and ampulla :
Eccles. : One of
the sacred vessels
used at the altar.
Such vials were
employed for hold-
ing the oil for
chrismation, aS
also that for con-
secration, corona-
tion, enclosing
the relics of saints \
and similar pur-
poses. [See AM-
PULLA. AMPULL.E.
“And als he in his celle Sate,
He saw a fend gabi the gate.
And boystes on him sell he bare,
And ampolies also leche ware."
MS. Coll. Med., Edinb. (Boucher.)
B. In the form ampulla only : tº
I. Biol. : Any membranous bag shaped like
a leathern bottle.
II. Specially :
1. Amat. : A dilatation occurring in each of
the semi-circular canals of the ear.
“Each is dilated at one end into an ampulla of
more than twice the diameter of the tube."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. Amat., ii., p. 74.
III. Botany :
1. One of the little flasks composed of
metamorphosed leaves found on certain water-
plants, such as Utricularia. It is called also
Ascidium (q.v.).
2. A spongiole of a root.
ān-pâl-lā’-ceous, a. [Lat., ampullaceus;
from ampulla (q.v.).] ... Pertaining to an am-
pulla (q.v.); resembling a little flask or
bladder.
ām-pâl-lär'—ſ—a, s. [From Lat, ampulla.] A
genus of Molluscs, of the family Paludinidae.
Its English name is Apple-shell or Idol-shell.
The shell is globular, with a small spire, and
a large ventricose body. . In 1851, Mr. S.
Woodward estimated the known species at
fifty. In 1871, Tate made them 136. They
occur in South America, the West Indies,
Africa, and India, in lakes and estuaries.
They are fine large shells, occurring, as a rule,
in fresh water, though species are found in
Egypt, in Lake Mareotis, which is a salt-
water lagoon, and in India, among marine
shells, at the mouth of the Indus.
âm'—pu-täte, v.t. [In Dan. amputere; Fr.
amputer; Port. amputar; Lat., amputo, -avi,
-atum ; puto = to prune, to cleanse. From
the root pu, in Latin purus; Sansc. på = to
purify.]
1. Surgery : To cut off (Used especially
of a limb, or the portion of a limb.)
“Amongst the cruisers it was complained that their
surgeons were too active ill arnputating fractured
members.”—Wiseman : Surgery.
2. Gardening: To prune trees.
âm'-pu-tä–ted, pa. par. & G. [AMPUTATE.]
âm'—pu-tä-tiâg, pr. par., a., & 3. [AMPUTATE.]
âm-pu-tä'—tion, S. Eng. amputate ; -ion.]
* àm'—pute, v.t.
âm'—pyx, S.
In Ger. & Fr. amputation ; Port. amputaçao;
Ital, amputazione; all from Lat. amputatio =
a cutting or lopping off; amputo - to cut
away or off.]
1. Surgery : The act of cutting off a limb,
or a portion of a limb.
“Amputation is not unfrequently advisable in order
to prevent the occurrence of gangrene."—Miller:
Surgery (1864), p. 149.
2. Gardening: The pruning or dressing of
vines, &c. (Dyche, 1758.)
[Lat. amputo..] [AMPUTATE.]
To cut off. (Cockeram.)
[Gr. ºparvč (ampuz) = a band
or fillet.]
1. A band or
fillet used by the
ancient Greek and
Roman women for
binding their front
hair; a head-band ;
a snood.
2. A similar head-
band for elephants
and horses. Homer
describes the steeds
of the god of war
as thus adorned.
AMIPYX.
âm-ri—ta, S. & a. [Sansc. amrut = the water
Kns dor-ſi-
*#m'—shäck, v.t.
of immortality, nectar ; amar = immortal:
a, like the Gr. 3, priv., and mruta = dying ;
cognate with Lat. mcrior = to die ; mors =
death.]
A. As subst: The ambrosia of the Hindoo
gods.
B. As adj. : Immortal ; conferring immor-
tality, or bearing fruits that do so.
“The divine Amrita tree
That blesses heaven's inhabitants
With fruits of immortality."
Aſoore. Light of the Harem.
s. pl. [From Nicholas
Amsdorf, their leader.]
Church. Hist. : A German Protestant sect in
the sixteenth century who, with their chief,
are said to have maintained that good Works
are not only unprofitable, but are obstacles to
salvation. Amsdorf made this assertion in the
heat of controversy, and does not seem to have
meant much more by it than to enforce the
teaching of the Apostle Paul, “that a man is
justified by faith without the deeds of the
law” (Rom. iii. 28).
[HAMSHACKET.] (Scotch.)
#m-so'—ni—a, s. [Named from Charles Ainson,
* imt, s.
a-mück', a-mök', a. or adv.
âm'—u—lét, s.
a scientific traveller in America.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Apocynaceae, or Dogbanes. The species
are pretty, and are easily propagated. They
were introduced from North America.
[ANT.]
[It has no
connection with the English word muck; but
is from the Malay amwk = engaging furiously
in battle, attacking with desperate resolution,
rushing in a state of frenzy to the commission
of indiscriminate murder. (See the def.) Ap-
plied to an animal or a man in a state of violent
rage. (Marsden.: Malayan Dict., 1812.)] Wild,
headlong, frenzied ; in a state of frenzy. Used
only in the expression To run a muck or
amuck, which means to rush, under the in-
fluence of opium or “bhang” (an intoxicating
drug made from hemp), out of one's house
into the street, armed with a sword, a dagger,
or other lethal weapon, and kill every one—
man, woman, or child — who cannot with
sufficient promptitude escape. This maniacal
and inhuman method of venting rage is mostly
confined to the Malays ; or if practised by
other races, it scarcely ever passes beyond the
limits of the Mohammedan world. (Generally
followed by at, sometimes with on or against.)
[In Dan., Dut., & Ger. amulet;
Fr. amulette ; Sp., Port., & Ital amuleto; Lat.
amuletum. From Arab. hamalet = an amulet;
hamala = to carry.]
1. Lit. : Anything hung round the neck,
placed like a bracelet on the wrist, or other.
wise attached to the person, as an imagined
preservative, against sickness, “witchcraft,”
or other evils.
Amulets Were
common in the
ancient world,
and they are so
yet in nations
where ignor-
ance prevails.
Thus an Ob-
Servant visitor
to a school in
India may see
many a pupil
with a piece of
ordinary string
tied bracelet-
fashion round
One or both of
his wrists. This is an amulet, or talisman,
which having been blessed by a Brahman,
has then been sold for half a rupee (about a
shilling), or even for a rupee itself, as a sure
preservative against fever. [See TAlism AN,
CHARM.]
“. ... the little images of the tutelar deities, even
the earrings, probably considered as amulets or talis-
Inans, were taken away and buried.”–Milman. Hist,
of Jews, 3rd ed., vol. i., p. 36. ł3
“How could she thus that gem forgetf
Her mother's sainted amulet.”
Byron : Bride of Abydos, ii. 5.
2. Fig.: A preservative against sin.
“. . . . thou hadst an annulet
In the loved image, graven on thy heart,
Which would have saved thee from the tempter's art."
Moore: Lalla Rookh; J'eiled Prophet.
AMULET.
ām-u-lét’—ic, a. [Eng. amulet; -ic.] Per-
taining to an amulet. (Webster.)
f al-miirº-ca, s. [In Ital. amurca and morchia;
Lat. amurca : Gr. Guópyn (amorgè), &piópºns
amorgès) = the watery part which flows out
when olives are pressed; oil-lees : &piépya,
(amérgã) = to pluck or pull. (Never used of
liquids.).] Oil-lees; a lye made of oil.
“Though grain, that touchetli oil or fat, receiveth
hurt, yet the “...ºf of it in the dregs of oil, when it
beginneth to putrefy, which they call amurca, is
w
thought to assure it against worms.”—Bacon : A'at.
Hist., Cent. vii., § 670. Qt.
*a-mür-căs'—I–ty, s. [From Lat. amurca
(q.v.).] The quality or qualities inherent in
the lees of any substance. (Johnson.)
*a-mür-coiás, a. (Eng. amurca; -ous.)
1. Pertaining to the lees of oil. (Ash.)
2. Foul with the dregs of anything.
a-mü's-a-ble, a. (Eng. amuse; -able. In
Fr. amusable.] Capable of being amused.
(Mackintosh. Worcester.
a-müş'e, v.i. & t. [Eng. muse, v.i. ; Fr.
amuser = to divcrt ; from muser = to loiter,
to trifle ; Ital. m.w.sare = to lounge; Ger.
missig = idle.]
+ A. Intransitive :
1. To muse, to think, to reflect ; to be
absent in mind, owing to the concentration of
the attention on the thoughts with which one
is occupied at the time.
“Or in some pathless wilderness amusing,
Plucking the mºz bark of some old tree."
Ce ..."
Junius Brutus, i. 2.
B. Tramsitive:
* 1. To cause to muse; to occupy or engage
the attention, and consequently to divert it
from other objects.
“Being amused with £;
could not find a house."—Puller
bk. ix., § 14.
“such a religion as should afford both sad and
solemn objects to amuse and affect the pensive part of
the soul.”—Sowth. Serokoºla.
*2. To keep a person from departing, or from
acting, by telling him, some frivolous stºry
which causes him to lose his time and lis
opportunity; to delude by vain promises, or
expectations, or pretences; to cheat, to le.
ceive.
“Bishop Henry, on the other side, amused her with
dubious answers, kept her in suspense for sonne
ays."—Swift : Character of K. Stephen.
“And then for the Pharisees, whom our Saviour
represents as the very vilest of men, and the greatest
of cheats; we have them a the world with pre-
tences of a more refined devotion, while their heart
was at that time in their neighbour's coffers."—South :
Serm., ii. 153.
* fear, and fright, he
: Ch. Hist. of Britain,
boil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous = shiis. -ble, -ple, &c. =bel, pel.
196
amused—amyllier
*I In this, as in other senses, it is sometimes
used reciprocally, when it means to deceive or
delude one's self with some vain imagination.
“They think they see visions, and are arrived to
some extraordinary revelations: when, indeed, they
do but dream dreams, and amuse themselves with the
tººk ideas of a busy imagination."—More: Decay
iety.
3. To entertain or divert the mind ; to
inspire it with agreeable emotions; in general,
though not always, attended with mirth.
“A mus'd at ease, the godlike man they found,
Pleas'd with the solemn harp's harmonious sound.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ix., 245, 246.
“With , these went all who live by amusing the
leisure of others, from the painter and the comic
poet, down to the ropedancer and the merry andrew.”
—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
g-müged, pa. par. [AMUSE.]
“Amused spectators of this bustling stage."
Cowper: Task, blº. v.
ta-mü's-ee, s. [Eng, amuse; -ee.] The person
amused, as contradistinguished from the
8 IIl Ulsel".
. . . given the amuser, the amwsee must also be
given."—Carlyte. Heroes, Lect, III.
a-müşe-mênt, s. [Eng, amuse; -ment. In
Fr. cwmwsement.]
* 1. Subjectively : An occupation of the
attention ; the state of being in a reverie.
“Here I put my pen into the ink-horn, and fell into
a strong and deep amusement, revolving in my mind
with great perplexity the amazing changes of our
affairs.”—Fleetwood. Pref. to Lay Baptism.
2. Objectively : Whatever is fitted to engage
the attention ; to divert it from other objects |
of contemplation ; to inspire it with pleasing
and even mirthful emotions, or to delude it
with vain expectations.
“In a just way it is lawful to deceive the august
i. but not to lie; that is, by stratagems and
semblances of motions, by amusements and intrigues
of actions, by ambushes and wit, by simulation and
dissimulation.”—Jeremy Taylor: Ductor Dubitantium,
bk. iii., c. 2.
“. . . . his favourite amusements were architec-
ture and gardening."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
amusement—monger, s. One who deals
in amusement as in an article of merchandise.
One who caters for the amusement of the
public. jº
“Next, busy actor on a meaner stage,
Amusement-monger of a trifling age,
Illustrious histrionic Petº.
owper: Walediction.
a-müş'—er, s. [Eng. amuse; -er. In Fr.
amuseur.] One who amuses. (Cotgrave.)
* #m-u-gētte, s. [Fr. = child's play.) A
small one-pounder cannon, designed, on ac-
count of its lightness, to be used in mountain
warfare.
a-müş-iñg, pr. par. & a. [AMUSE.]
“I have the greatest proof in nature at present of
the arrºwsing power of poetry, for it takes nie up so
entirely, that I scarce see what passes under my nose,
and hear nothing that is said about me."—Pope :
1.etter to Jervas (1714).
“. . . and with a strange,
Amwsing, yet uneasy novelty . . .
Wordsworth : Excursten, blº. i.
rº
[Eng. amwsing; -ly.]
(Todd's Johnson.)
a-mü's-ing-ly, adv.
In an amusing manner.
t a-mü's-ive, Q.
amuses the mind.
“Whose lofty elms and venerable oaks
Invite the rook, who, high amid the boughs,
In early spring his airy city builds,
And ceaseless caws amusive.”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring.
[Eng. amuse; -ive..] Which
+ a-mü's-ive-ly, adv. [Eng, amusive; -ly.]
In a manner to give amusement.
“A south-easterly wind succeeded, blowing fresh,
and murmuring amusively among the pines.” –
Chandler : Trav, into Greece, p. 12.
* aſ–my, *ā’—meye, s. [Fr. ami = a friend.]
A friend, a lover, a sweetheart.
“Scheo saide heo was ameye .
To Ammon, the god of pleye.”
Alºsawmder, I. 50.
“For he saide, in that ºt A in Inon
Scholde come to theo lady
And beon hire leof amy.”
Ibid, i. 376. (Boucher.)
* a-myd'—ward, adv.
a-my'-Él-oiás, a. [Gr. &pulſe Aos (amuelos) =
without marrow ; &, priv., and uvex8s (muelos)
= marrow.]
Med...: A term applied to or descriptive of a
foetus in which the spinal cord is absent.
[AMIDWARD. )
a-myg-dal-ae, s. pl.
a-myg-dal-âte, a. & s.
a—myg-dà1–ic, a.
a—myg'-dal-ine, a.
ta—myg'—dal—ite, s.
a—myg—dal–6id'—al, a.
a—myg-dal-ūs, s.
[Lat. amygdala, pl.
amygdalae = an almond. In Fr. amydales
(pl.); Port. amygdalas (pl.).] The tonsils, or
what are popularly called the “almonds" of
the throat. [ALMonD.]
[Mediaeval Lat.
amygdalatwºm, S.; from Lat. amygdala, anyg-
dalum, or amygdalus = the almond...] [See
ALMOND.]
A. As adj. : Made of almonds.
B. As substantive:
1. An artificial milk, or emulsion made of
blanched almonds. (Blount, Dyche, &c.)
2. Chem. : A Salt whose acid is the amyg-
dalic.
(Johnson.)
a-myg—dāl'—é-ae, S. pl. [From Lat. amygdalus
(q.v.).] An old sub-order of Rosaceae, elevated
by Lindley into his order Drupaceae, or Al-
mond-worts. [DRUPACEAE.]
[Lat. amygdalus; Eng.
-ic..] Pertaining to plants of the genus
Amygdalus.
amygdalic acid, s. C20H28018. An
acid obtained from the bitter almond.
a—myg'—dal-in, s. [Lat. amygdalinus = per-
taining to an almond.]
Chem. ; Amygdalin, C20H27NO11.3H2O, is
extracted by alcohol from bitter almonds and
the leaves of the Cherry Laurel (Cerasus
Lawrocerasus). It crystallises in very small
white crystals, and is decomposed by the
action of a fermentable substance, Symaptase,
in the presence of water, into hydrocyanic
acid, (CN)H, benzoic aldehyde, C6H5, CO. H.,
and glucose, C6H12O6.
[Lat. amygdalinus.]
(1) Pertaining or relating to almonds; (2) re-
sembling almonds. (Johnson.)
[Lat. amygdalites.] A
plant mentioned by Pliny, which is so called
from resembling the almond-tree. Probably
a Euphorbia.
a—myg'-dal–6id, a & s. [l. Lat. amygdala ;
Gr. ºpuwº 3d Nn (amugdalé), contracted from
diplvyča Méa (amwgdalea) = the kernel , of an
almond. 2. Gr. eiðos (eidos) = that which is
seen, form, shape : étów (eido) = to see. The
form of an almond.]
#1. As adj. : Almond-shaped. The more
common term is AMYGDALOIDAL (q.v.).
2. As substan. Geol. : Any rock in which
round or almond-shaped nodules of some
mineral, such as agate, chalcedony, calc spar,
or zeolite, are scattered through a base of
wacke, basalt, greenstone, or other kind of
trap. Amygdaloid is of volcanic origin. When
bubbles of steam and gas are confined in the
molten matter they form small cells. When
the lava before cooling runs for some distance,
the cells, originally globular, become almond-
shaped. The mineral which they contain is
introduced, after or during consolidation, by
matter separating from the mass or infiltered
by water permeating the rock. (See Lyell's
Manual of Geol., ch. xxviii.)
& [Eng. amygdaloid ;
-al.] Almond-shaped. Spec., pertaining to
the rock called amygdaloid.
“In some of the amygdaloidal * of Scotland,
where the nodules have decomposed, the empty cells
are seen to have a glazed or vitreous coating, and in
this respect exactly resetmble scoriaceous lava or the
skags of furnaces.”—Lyell. Man. of Geol., ch. xxviii.
[Lat. amygdalus; Gr.
&pińyöaxos (amugdalos) = the almond - tree.]
[ALMOND.] _ A genus of plants belonging to
the order Drupaceae, or Almond-worts. It
contains, among other species, the common
peach, A. Persica, with the nectarine (var.
mectarina), the almond, A. communis, with
the var. amara, or bitter almond. They are
valued both for their flowers and their fruit.
The flowers of the common peach are gently
laxative. They are therefore suitable to be
employed in the ailments of children.
âm'—yl, s. [Lat. amylum, amulum; Gr. iuvAov
$º-º: meal . . . starch ; duvAos
amulos) = not ground at the mill ; d, priv.,
and pat Nos (mulos) = a mill.]
Chem. : A monatomic alcohol radical (C5H1])',
also called Quintyl from its containing five
carbon atoms.
amyl acetate, S. [See AMYL ETHERS.)
amyl alcohols, quintyl alcohols,
S. pl. C5H12O. Eight alcohols may have this
formula.
Four primary:
CH2. CH2. CH2, CH3 CH2CH.(CH3)2
C H C H
H H
OH OH
Butyl carbinol ;
boiling pt. 135°.
Isobutyl carbinol;
boiling pt. 132°.
& CH3. C(CH3)3
CK H cº;
H
OH OH
Three secondary :
CH2. CH2, CH3 (C.H. (CH3)2 (CH2CH3
H H H
OH OH OH
Methyl-propyl car- Methyl-isopropyl Diethyl
binol ; bg. pt. 120°, carbinol ; bg, pt. 108°. carbinol;
bg. pt. 117°.
One tertiary:
CH2CH3 I-ethyl
Di hyl-et
C §: º ; º
OH pt. 100°.
The boiling-points are given of the six
alcohols which have yet been obtained. (See
Watts's Dict. Chem.)
The important alcohol is isobutyl carbimol,
Commonly called amyl alcohol ; it forms the
greater part of fusel oil, which is obtained in
purifying spirits distilled from corn or pota-
toes. It is a colourless, oily liquid, with a
penetrating, peculiar smell and burning acrid
taste ; sp. gr. 0-81. There are two modi-
fications which act differently on polarised
light ; by oxidation it yields isovaleric acid,
cº }o.
amyl ethers, s. pl.
the most important is amyl acetate C5H11 } O
’ C2H8O *
obtained by º sodium acetate with
amyl alcohol (isobutyl carbinol) and sulphuric
acid. It boils at 140°, is a colourless liquid,
and has the flavour of jargonelle pears. It is
used in perfumery. -
Several are known ;
ām-jl-ā'—ceous, a. [In Fr. amylacé ; from
Lat. amylum = starch (q.v.).]
1. Generally: Pertaining to starch, contain-
ing starch ; resembling starch ; having the
properties of starch.
...tº; substances are not digested by the
stomach, but are acted upen whilst they are in the
small intestines.”—Todd & Bowman.’ Physiol. A mat.,
vol. ii., p. 242.
2. Botany, Amylace0ws granules : Certain
granules of starch found in all plants, and
particularly abundant in some, as in the
rhizoma of equisetum. Turpin called them
Globuline. (Lindley: Imtrod, to Bot., 3rd ed.,
1839, bk. i., ch. i.)
ãm'—yl-ām-ine, s. (Eng., &c., amyl; amine.]
* ºf{u}
Chem. : An amine, 3 H. N.
#
âm'—yl-ene, quin'-tene, pën'—téne, s.
[Eng., &c., amyl, -ene.]
Chem. : C5H10. Three isomeric olefines are
known having this formula.
Pentene, or Ethyl-6:llyl,
CH3—CH2—CH2—CH=CH2,
obtained by the action of zinc ethyl on ally!
iodide. A limpid liquid, boiling at 39°.
Amylene, or Isopentene, obtained by dis-
tilling amyl alcohol with ZnCl2. A colour-
less liquid, boiling at 35°. Its form sla is
H3CSr. *
#2CH-CH=CH2.
Methyl Ethyletkeme, {#ſºc=CH-CH,
prepared by action of strong alcoholic potash
on tertiary pentyl iodide. It boils at 35°.
amylene glycol, s. (CRH10)”(OH)2. A
diatomic alcohol. It is a thick, sweet, colour-
less liquid, boiling at 177°.
âm'—yl-ic, a.
to amyl.
“Amylic alcohol."—Graham : Chem., Vol. ii.
* a-myl'—li–ér, s. An old form of ALMoSD.
[AMYGDALUs.]
[Eng. amyl; -ic.] Pertaining
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
ey = a, ew = il.
amyloid—anabaptist
197
timſ—y1–6id, a. [Amyl, and Gr. etóos (eidos)=
fºrm, appearance..] Resembling or containing
amyl.
amyloid substance, or lardacein, 8.
Chem. : An albuminoid (q.v.) which in cer-
tain diseases is deposited in the liver. It is
coloured red by iodine, and violet by H2SQ4
and iodine; concentrated HCl dissolves it,
forming acid-albumin. Dissolved in KHO, it
forms potassium albuminate. It can also be
obtained by the action of very dilute HCl and
fibrin, and evaporating the solution to dryness
in a water-bath. It is insoluble in gastric juice.
Ām-yr-ald-ism, s. [From Moses Amyraldus
or Amyraut, a French theological professor at
Saumuir, who was born in 1596, and died in
1664,
Church. Hist. & Theol. : The tenets of Amy-
rald and his followers. They were that God
desires the happiness of all men, and that
none are excluded from it by an eternal degree.
That those who would be saved must believe
in Christ. That the power of believing is
refused to none, but divine assistance effective
for the purpose is not bestowed on all. These
views were called Universalist, but they were
so in words rather than in reality.
* #m–y—råle, s. An old form on ADMIRAL,
(Scotch.)
ām-yr-i-dā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From the v/pical
genus Amyris (q.v.).] An order of exogenous
plants placed by Lindley under his Rutales,
or Rutal alliance. The Amyridaceae have a
panicled inflorescence, hypogynous stamens,
double the petals in number, a one-celled
ovary, with two to six pendulous ovules; the
fruit sub-drupaceous, Samaroid, or leguminous,
with from one to two seeds, the leaves com-
pound with pellucid dots, and abounding in
resin. They occur in the tropics of India and
America, in the latter region extending as
far north as Florida. In 1846, Lindley esti-
mated the known species at forty-five.
āmſ-yr-is, s. [Lat. myrrha and myrrhis; Gr.
pºvääts (murrhis) = a plant, Myrrhis, odorata.]
The typical genus of the Amyridaceae, or
Amyrid order of plants. . It has a finely
smelling resinous gum. A. Gileadensis pro-
duces the celebrated Balm of Gilead. [BALM.]
The A. towifera is said to be poisonous. The
A. Plumneri and the A. he candra furnish part
of the Gum Elemi of commerce. The wood of
A. balsamifera in Jamaica yields one kind of
Lignum Rhodium. The layers of the liber of
a species belonging to the same genus are
employed by the Nubian Mohammedans for
paper. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 460.)
* a-mys, adv. Old spelling of AMISS.
a-myz'—tli, S. The Mexican name of a species
of Sea-lion (Otaria), found on the sea-coasts
and estuaries of the American Pacific coast.
Its skin is valued on account of the length
and softness of its hair.
ân, article. [A.S. am, an = (1) one ; (2) single,
sole, another ; (3) a certain one, Some One ;
(4) any, every one, all. In Sw, en Dan. en,
een ; Dut. een, eene; Ger. ein ; Gael. (10m x
Irish ein, eam, aon . Welsh wn, yn , Cornish
uynyn, Arm. yunau ; Lith. wena ; Fr. wrv, on ;
Sp. uno, wh; Port. hum; Ital. uno; Lat.
wnus; Gr. ets (heis), masc., Év (hen), neut. =
one.] [ONE...]
I. Its form : The indefinite article, and at
first its only form, being placed before words
beginning with a consonant, no less than those
commencing with a vowel, as is still the case
with the similar word one. [ONE.] (See the
subjoined examples in which an is used before
a consonant.)
“He it setten on an miriestede.”
Story of Gen. and Exod. (1250), ed. Morris, 680.
“In a weie any time he cam.”—Ibid., 1,435.
“On art busk rane and wel tidi.”—Ibid., 2,015.
“An kire.”—Ibid., 2,451.
“An wis man.”—Ibid., 2,649.
“An sel.”—Ibid., 2,769.
Now the form a occurs as well as am. For
rules as to when the one and when the other is
employed, see A. as a part of speech (A., W.,
page 1). See also Moon's Bad English (1868),
pp. 56, &c.
*] In some words now beginning with n,
that letter has become detached from a, and
has adhered to the commencement of the
subsequent word, which formerly began with
a vowel. Thus, in East Anglia, according to
Forby, an ass is called a nasil or mazzle, i.e.,
an asil, or an azzle. Similarly, a newt, ori-
ginally called an eft, evet, or ewt. In adder,
again, the contrary appears to have happened :
it was at first a madder, and became an adder.
So also with apron, originally napron. [ADDER,
NATRIX.]
II. Its signification : The primary significa-
tion of an is (1) one, in a very indefinite sense,
any one; (2) each ; (3) any, (4) one in parti-
cular; (5) every. [See A as a part of speech
(A, W., p. 1). See also Moon's Bad English,
p. 89.] Sometimes an, like a, is placed before
a participle or an adjective without in any way
altering the meaning.
“And when he had fasted forty days and forty
nights, he was afterward an hungred.”—Matt. iv. 2.
ān, conj. [A contracted form of AND (q.v.).
Wedgwood thinks this may have come from
e'en, a contraction of even ; O. Sw. oeam = and
yet, still, continuously. Horne Tooke derives
it from A.S. unman = to give. In Lat. an is
= or, or whether ; Gr. &v (an), contraction
from éáv (€an) = if, haply, perchance; Arab.
& Sam. an = if: E. Aram. |8 (an), and I's.
(ayin) = if, or whether.]
"I Am is obsolete in English, but still exists
in Scotch.
1. If.
* (a) Old English :
“He can't flatter, he l
An honest mind and plain, he must speak truth,
An they will take it, so ; if not, he's plain."
Shakesp.: King Lear, ii. 2.
(b) Scotch :
“Troth, I kenna—an they come so many as they
speak o' . .”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xliv,
2. As if.
“My next pretty correspondent, like Shakespeare's
lion in Pyramus and Thisbe, roars an it were any
nightingale.”—Addison.
* 3. And.
“Thurch mani a cuntrè vp an doun."
Amis & Amilown, 1,798.
àn, or a, as a prefix, derived from the Greek,
[Gr. &v (am), or à, generally called & §
privative, but &v, and not &, is the origina
form. In English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Saxon,
German of all ages, and Goth. wh; Dut. On :
Old Norse & Sw of Dan. w; Wel. an ; Gael.
ama, am, am; Lat. in ; Sansc. an.] From a
study of its use in Gaelic, Prof. Key infers
that it originally signified badly, from which
there came the senses (2) of negation, and (3) of
intensity. Badness is a negation of good, and
the more intense that it is, the more is it
worthy of the name of badmess. [See Prof.
Key's Philological Essays (1868), pp. 127–148.]
Now an priv. is used before a vowel, and a
before a consonant, as anomalous, atheist.
* àn, “iune, v.t.
give.]
1. To give. (Boucher.) To appropriate, to
allot as one's own. (Jamieson.)
“Y take that me gode am."
Sir Tristºrem, iii. 7. (Bowcher.)
2. To consent. (Bowcher.)
“Ich an wel ! cwath the nightingale,
Ah wranne, naut for thire tale."
Hale and Nightingale, 1,728.
[O. Sw, am, pres, tense of una, or
S. im Boucher.).] To
To owe, to be in-
[A.S. unman, geunnan = to
* àn, v.t.
numma = to wish well.
wish well to. (Boucher.
debted to. (Jamieson.)
“Tristrem speke bigan
In #. God loke the
As y the love and an
And thou hast served to me."
Sir Trist remn, i. 77.
* àn, adv. or conj. [Icelandic em, enn = than.]
[THAN.] Than.
“And als was he mar an prophet."
MS. coil. Med., Edinb. (Bowcher.)
ân, prep. [ON.]
* àn, s. [INN.]
ăn'—a, prefix & 3... [From Greek. Gr., &vá
(ana) = up ; with numerous significations
derived from this primary one. According to
Prof. Key, cognate with Lat., am, a, ad, & in ,
Wel. ad; Gael. ath or as ; Breton ad or as:
Irish ath, adh, an, or amh , Old Sax. ant; Mid.
Ger. ent or en . Mod. Ger. ent; Dut. ont; Old
Frisian and, ont, om, and, ant, wrºd; Dan. &
Sw, wind ; A.S. on, Od, act, and ed. (Key:
Philolog. Essays, pp. 1 to 56.).]
1. As a prefix: Up to ; increase, or strength-
ening ; repetition, or improvement ; back,
backwards. (See the various words which
follow.)
à'—na, aſ-na, suffia & S.
ân-a-bai'—ng, 8.
ân-á-bāp'—tist, 8.
2. As a substantive. [GT. &vá (ana), in the
distributive sense = each, throughout...]
Med. Prescriptions: The like quantity. It
is often contracted to dā, or à: as ama, 3 oz. ;
aa 3 OZ. ; a 3 OZ.
“In the same weight prudence and innocence take,
Ana of each does the just mixture make.”
Cowley.
... He'll bring an apothecary with a chargeable long
bill of anas.”—Dryden.
[From Latin. In
Fr. ama. Properly, the termination of the
neut. pl. in Latin adjectives ending in amus,
as in sing. Trojanus = a Trojan man ; neut.
pl. Trojama = Trojan things.]
1. As a suffix: Added to proper names, as
an appellation of books consisting of clever
or witty sayings of deceased men of eminence,
and anecdotes regarding them ; some doubt-
less authentic, others as obviously mythic.
This use of the term ana seems to have begun
in France about the middle of the Seventeenth
century, whence it spread to other parts of the
Continent, and to England. The Scaligerana,
or Scaligeriana, appeared in two parts: the
first ultimately called, however, Scaligeriana
Secunda, first appeared in the year 1666; the
former in 1699. Among other Continental
ana the Menegeana came forth in 1692, and the
Poggiana in 1720. England has had its Wal-
poliana, its Addisoniana, its Johnsoniana, its
Swiftiana, its Mooriana, &c.; and some works
like Boswell's celebrated Life of Johnson,
though not called ama, might with much pro-
priety receive the name. Sometimes and is
made a suffix to the name of a place, as
Tunbrigiana = the gossip or scandal of Tun-
bridge Wells.
“They were pleased to publish some Tunbrigiana
this season, but such ana, 1 I believe there never
were so many vile little verses put together before."—
West to Gray.
2. As an independent word, when it becomes a
substantive pl. (See example under No. 1.)
[Gr. &vagaivo (anabaimô) =
to go up : āvá (ama) = up, and Bačva (baimó)=
to go..] A genus of plants belonging to the
alliance Algales (Sea-weeds) and the order
Confervaceae (Confervas). It is to the A. or
Sphaerozyga spiralis that the green colour of
the water in Ballydrain Lake is attributable.
(Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 16.)
ân-á-bāp'-tigm, s. [In Ger, anabaptism; Fr.
anabaptisme ; Sp. & Port. amabaptismo, Lat.
anabaptismus; Gr. &vagárrugpa (anabaptisma)
= re-baptism, from &vagartíšo (anabaptizö) =
1) to dip repeatedly ; º to re-baptise ; &vá.
ana) = in the sense of again, , and Battriša,
baptizö) = (1) to dip in or under water, (2)
to draw water, (3) (New Test.) to baptise.]
(Liddell & Scott.)
1. The doctrine of the German Anabaptists
of the sixteenth century.
+ 2. The doctrine of the modern Baptists,
looked at from the point of view of those who
hold that baptism administered in infancy is
valid, and consequently that if it be repeated
in adult life there is a second baptism.
“Anabaptism is an heresy long since condemned
both by #. Greek and Latin Church." — Featley:
Dippers Dipt, p. 1.
“That would be Brownism and Anabaptism indeed."
—Milton. Reason of Ch. Gov., bk. 1.
[In Ger. Amabaptist ; Fr.
anabaptiste ; Sp. amabaptista, , anabatista ;
Port. anabaptista ; Ital. amabatista.] [ANA-
BAPTISM.]
A. As substantive. Church. History :
1. A member of a well-known fanatical sect
which largely figured in the ecclesiastical and
civil history of the sixteenth century. It
began to attract notice within four years
of the ever memorable 31st of October, 1517,
on which Luther affixed his “theses” to
the gate of the castle church of Wittenberg.
The most eminent of its early leaders were
Thomas Munzer, Mark Stubner, and Nicholas
Storck. They had been disciples of Luther;
but becoming dissatisfied with the moderate
character of his reformation, they cast off
his authority, and attempted more sweeping
changes than he was prepared to sanction.
During his absence, they, in 1521, began to
preach their doctrines at Wittenberg. Laying
claim to supernatural powers, they saw visions,
uttered “prophecies,” and made an immense
number of proselytes. The ferment which
the exciting religious events taking place in
Central Europe had produced in men's minds,
bóil, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous= shiis, -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
198
anabaptistic—anachoret
had made them impatient of social or political
as well as of spiritual despotism ; and in
1525 the peasants of Suabia, Thuringia, and
Franconia, who had been much oppressed by
their feudal superiors, rose in arms, and Com-
menced a sanguinary struggle, partly, no doubt,
for religious reformation, but chiefly for poli-
tical emancipation. The Anabaptists cast in
their lot with the insurgent peasantry, and
became their leaders in battle. After a time
the allied princes of the Empire, led by Philip,
Landgrave of Hesse, put down the rebellion ;
and Munzer was defeated, captured, put to the
torture, and ultimately beheaded. In 1532,
some extreme Anabaptists from Holland, led
by a baker called John Matthias, and a tailor,
John Boccoldt, called also, from the place
whence he came, John of Leyden, seized on
the city of Münster, in Westphalia, with the
view of setting up in it a spiritual kingdom,
in which, at least nominally, Christ might
reign. The name of Münster was changed to
that of Mount Zion, and Matthias became its
actual king. Having soon after lost his life
in a mad warlike exploit, the sovereignty de-
volved on Boccoldt, who, among other fanati-
cal freaks, once promenaded the streets of his
capital in a state of absolute nudity. On the
24th of June, 1535, the Bishop of Münster re-
took the city by force of arms, and Boccoldt
was put to death in the most cruel manner
that could be devised. The excesses of the
Anabaptists were eagerly laid hold of by the
Popish party to discredit the Reformation.
It was in the year 1534, when Boccoldt was
in the height of his glory in Münster, that
Ignatius Loyola took the first step towards
founding the order of the Jesuits, and the
extension and rapid success of that celebrated
fraternity are to be attributed in a very large
measure to the reaction against Protestantism
produced by the share which the Anabaptists
took in the peasants' war, and the character
of the spiritual sovereignty which they set up
while Münster was in their hands.
f 2. One belonging to the modern Baptist
church. The term is used only by those who
believe in infant baptism, and is properly
becoming obsolete, there being an unfairness
in using an expression which suggests a Con-
nection between the turbulent fanatics of
Münster and the quiet law-abiding English
Baptists. [ANABAPTISM.]
na its. Fº º; ; ºff, Inde-
p , Quakers, SSe
ºś, :::::::::::::::::::: Keº; : ... *
IB. As adjective : Relating to the Anabaptist
doctrine or sect.
“. . . . . the anabaptist anarchy.”—Frovide. Hist.
Eng., pt. i., ch. ix.
ān-a-bäp-tís'—tic, * in-a-bäp-tís'-tick,
ān-a-bäp—tis'—ti-cal, a [Eng, anabap-
tist; -ic or -ical.] Pertaining to Anabaptism,
or to the sect holding the doctrine so charac-
terised by its opponents.
“The excellent Bucer takes occasion severely to re-
prove those sour hypocrites of the anabaptistick sect
in his time, who would not allow of any freer use of
the good creatures of God, and would frown at any
mirth in company, though never so innocent.”—Bo.
Bull's Works, ii. 657.
“. . . anabaptistical, antinomian, heretical,
atheistical epithets . . ."—Milton : Colasterion.
f in-a-bäp'—tís—try, s. [Eng. anabaptist ;
-try.] The Anabaptist doctrine, worship, or
dominion.
“Thus died this imaginary king ; and amabaptistry
was suppressed in Munster."—Pagitt: Heresiography.
* àn-a-bäp-ti'ze, v.t. [Gr. &vaflamrigo (ama-
baptizö) = to baptise a second time.]
“Though some call their profound ignorances new
lights, they were better anabaptized into the appella-
tion of extinguishers.”—Whitlock: Manners of the
English, p. 160.
* in-a-bäp-ti-sing, pr: par. & a. [ANA-
BAPTIZE.]
As substantive : Re-baptising.
“. . . the anabaptizing of infants, &c."—Fell.
Life of Hammond, § 1.
ān-a-bäs, s.
Gr. &vaBaiva, § = to
go up : āvā (ana) = up, and Batva (bo.in) = to
go.] A genus of fishes of the order Acan-
thoptera, and the family Anabatidae,
Species the A. testudimeus, of Southern India
and Java, ordinarily live in rivers and fresh-
water ponds, emerging, however, at times,
and worming their way, by means of their
serrated opercula and the spines in their fins,
along the ground, and, according to some
observers, even up trees. In Tamul, the name
given to them is Paneiri = Tree-climbers.
The
an–Åb'-a-sis, s. [Gr. &váBaorus (anabasis) =
(1) a going up, as on horseback; (2) a journey,
an expedition: ávaBaiva (anabainó) = to go
up ; divá (ana) = up; Baiva (bainó) = to go.]
1. Spec. : The name given by Xenophon, to
his celebrated work describing the expedition
of Cyrus the younger against his brother
Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia. Arrian
also calls the expedition of Alexander the
Great to Asia an amabasis.
2. Gen. : Any similar expedition, as that of
Napoleon I. to Moscow. (De Quincey.)
ān-a-bä'th-rüm, s. Lat., from Gr. &váSaôpov
(anabathron) = a seat upon steps, a professor's
chair.] A pulpit, desk, or high seat.
ān-a-bät'-i-dae, S. pl. [From anabas, the
typical genus (q.v.).] A family of fishes be-
longing to the order Acanthoptera. Cuvier
formerly placed them under his family with
labyrinthiform pharyngeals.
* àn-a-bib'-a-zón, S. [From Gr. &vaßflágio
(anabibazó) = to make to go up : &vá (ama) =
up, and Bufláéo (bibazö)= to make to mount.]
Astronomy: “The Dragon's head, or the
northern node of the moon.” (Glossog. Nova.)
ān-a-bléps, s. (Gr. &vá (ana) = up, and
BAéma (blepô), fut. BAélio (blepsø) = to look.]
A genus of abdominal fishes, of the order
Malacopterygii Abdominales, belonging to
the family Cyprinidae (Carps). Their eyes
greatly project, and moreover seem, but only
seem, as if divided into two ; hence the species
is called A. tetrophthalmus. It is found in the
rivers of Guiana.
ān-a-brö—chis'-miis, 8. (Gr. &va£poxiouos
(anabrochismos); âuaßpoxigo (amabrochiză) =
to draw out by a loop : ává (ama) = up, and
8póxos (brochos) = a noose or slip-knot.
Old Med. : “A way of drawing out the in-
verted pricking hairs of the eyelid.” (Glossog.
Nova.)
ān-a-brö'—sis, S. (Gr. &vá8poorts (anabrósis),
from 8pºorts (brösis) = an eating up : (1) meat;
(2) an eating : Buffpºorka (bibröskā) = to eat,
fut. Bpúa ouat (brösomai).] A wasting away of
the body.
“A nabrosis is a consumption of the body by sharp
humours.”—Glossogr. Wova.
ān-a-camp-têr’—i-a, S. pl. (Gr. &uakauw-
Tiptov (anakamptérion) = a place to walk back-
wards and forwards in..] Lodgings of those
who fled to religious houses for sanctuary.
ān-a-cámp'—tic, * in-a-camp'-tick, a.
[From Gr. &vakáutteo (anakamptô) = to bend
back ; &vá (ama) = back, and káutta (kamptô)
= to bend..] Pertaining to anacamptics (q.v.).
“Anacamptick (Gr.) signifies reflecting.”—Gloss. Nova.
anacamptic sounds, s. Reflected
sounds, such as those of echoes ; sounds
falling from acute to grave.
ān-a-cámp'-tic-al-ly, adv.
camptical ; -ly..] By reflection.
ān-a-cámp'—tics, 8, pl. LANACAMPTIC.]
1. Anciently: The science of reflected light,
now called catoptrics.
2. The science of reflected sounds.
ān-a-cámp'—tís, S. Gr. &vakáutro (ana-
kamptô) = to bend back : &vá (ana) = back,
and kāputra (kamptô) = to bend. So called
apparently from the reflexed edges of the
pollen masses.] Richard's name for a genus
of Orchidaceae containing the pyramidal
orchis, A. pyramidalis, the O. pyramidalis of
Linnaeus, and many modern writers. It is
British.
ān-a-cinth-in-i, S. pl. (Gr. &v, priv., and
&káv6twos (akanthimos) = thorny ; from ducav6a
(akantha) = a thorn; &rm (ake) = a point.]
Zool. : In Müller's classification of Fishes,
the Second Sub-Order of the order Teleostea.
It is equivalent to the Malacopterygii of
Cuvier and other writers. It is distinguished
from the Acanthoptera (the same as the old
Acanthopterygii) by the absence of spines in
the rays of the fins. There are four families :
the Ammodytidae (Sand-eels), the Ophideidae,
the Gadidae (Cods), and the Pleuronectidae
(Flat-fishes). The last-mentioned family has
fossil representatives.
[Eng. ama-
(Hutton.)
ān-a-cinth'-lis, s. (Gr. 3, priv. and euph.;
&kav6a (akantha) = a thorn.) A genus of
fishes of the Ray family.
ân-a-car-di-ā-96-ac, s, pl. [From anacar-
diwm, the typical genus.]
Amacards or Terebinths: An order of exo-
genous plants, placed by Lindley under his
Rutales, or Rutal alliance. They have
usually unisexual flowers. The stamina are
equal in number to the petals, or twice as
many, or even more ; the ovary is generally
single ; the fruit most commonly drupaceous;
the seed, solitary. The leaves are without
dots. The order consists of trees or shrubs,
with a resinous gummy caustic, or even milky
juice. They occur in the tropics of both
worlds. In 1846, Lindley estimated the
known species at ninety-five. Among these
may be noted the Cashew-nut, the Pistacia-
nut, and the Mango-fruit. Plants of the
order furnish various varnishes, lacs, lacquer,
and mastic. Rhºws toxicodendron and R. radi-
cans are exceedingly poisonous.
ān-a-car'-di-iim, s. [In Sp. anacardio;
Port. amacardo ; Gr. &vá (ana) = resemblance,
and kapāta (kardia) = heart. So called from
the form of the nut.] A genus of plants, the
type of the order Amacardiaceae (Anacards).
It contains the Cashew-nut of commerce (A.
occidentale), the clammy juice of which is used
in India for varnishing. The warmish is first
white, but afterwards becomes black. It is
all but poisonous; so is the fruit, which acts
upon the brain. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p.
466.) . The tree itself is an elegant one, with
panicled corymbs of sweet-smelling flowers.
ân-a-ca—thar'-sis, S. (Gr. = a clearing away :
&vá (ana) = up, and kabáports (katharsis) =
cleansing: ka9aipo (kathairó) = to make pure.
Cleansing by an upward action ; expectoration
or vomiting. (Parr.)
f in-a-ca—thar'-tic, a. & 8.
Tukós (amakathartikos).]
1. As adj. : Promoting (a) expectoration, or
(b) vomiting. (Glossogr. Nova.)
2. As substan. : A medicine fitted to excite
expectoration or vomiting.
[Gr. &vakaðap-
ān-a-gēph—al-ae-o'-sis, s. [Gr. &vakeda-
Aatoorus (anakephalaiòsis) = a summary : āvd.
(ama), and keóaxtoo is (kephalićsis) = (1) a com-
prehension of several notions in a general
term ; (2) summary treatment; keboxii (kephalë)
= the head.]
Rhet. : The recapitulation of the heads of a
discourse. (Glossogr. Nova.)
a-nāch'—ar—is, s. (Gr. &vá (ana), \in the
sense of a repetition of, and x&pts (cſ?ºis) =
a contraction for Hydrocharis. A repetition of
AN ACHARIS ALSINASTRUM.
1. Portion of a plant of Anacharis alsinastrum.
2. End of a branch, showing female flower.
3. Female flower enlarged.
4. Main stem, showing branching aud Bootlets.
5. A leaf enlarged.
the Hydrocharis, or Frog-bit.) A genus of
plants belonging to the order Hydrochari-
daceae, or Hydrocharis. The A. alsiºn astrum,
or Long-flowered Anacharis, an American
plant, is now naturalised in ponds, canals,
&c., in Britain.
*a-mâch'—ér—ét, *a-nāch-Ör-ite, s. (See
ANCHORITE.]
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whät, fau, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, eúr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, oe = e.
ey = a- ev = i.
anachoretical—anaglyphic
199
*a-nā-chör-Ét'-i-cal, a. [O. Eng, anachoret
= anchorite; suffix -ical. In Fr. anachoretique;
Sp. anacoretico; Port. anachoretico. 1 Pertain-
ing to an anchoret or anchirite.
“Those severe anachoretical and philosophical per-
sons, who live meanly as a sheep, and without variety
as the Baptist.”—BP. Taylor. Sermons at Golden Grove.
# in-a-chrön—ic, a [Gr. &vá (ana) = back-
ward ; xpovukós (chronikos) = of time ; Xpovos
(chronos) = time.) Involving an anachronism.
(Coleridge. Worcester.)
an-āch-rön-ism, “an-ác'-rön-ism, s.
[In Ger. anachronism ; Fr. anachronisme ;
Sp. and Ital. amacronismo ; Port. anachro-
mismo: all from Gr. &vaxpovioruás (anachro-
mismos): āvá (ana), and xpovuapids (chromis-
mos) = (1) a long duration, (2) a coming late ;
xpovića (chronizö) = to touch; xpóvos (chromos)
= time.] The placing of an historic event,
or manners and customs, &c., at a Wrong
chronological date. The term is especially
used when anything is dated too early. Thus,
it would be a very great anachronism were a
modern poet to introduce cannon at the siege
of Troy.
“This leads me to the defence of the famous ama-
chronism, in making Æneas and Dido contemporaries;
for it is certain that the hero lived almost two hun-
d years before the building of Carthage.”—Dryden.
“The statement, therefore, which represented the
Roman envoys in the year after the first secession as
obtaining corn from Dionysius the elder, resenbles
the anachronism which makes Numa the disciple of
Pythagoras, or that which, describes the colloquy
between Solon and Croesus.”—Lewis : Early Roman
Hist., ch. xii., pt. ii., § 19.
ān-a-chrön-is-tic, a. [From Eng. ama-
chromis(m); -tic. Or from Gr. &vá (ana) =
back; xpovuorrós (chromistos) = tarrying, delay-
ing.] [ANACHRONIsM.] Pertaining to or in-
volving an anachronism ; wrongly dated.
“Among the anachronistic improprieties which this
enn contains, the most conspicuous is the fiction of
ector's sepulchre.”— Warton : Hist. E. P., ii., § 5.
t àn-a-claſ-sis, s. (Gr. &váxAaorus (anaklasis)
= a bending back and breaking ; &vakAáto
(analclad) = (1) to fracture, to bend back, (2)
to break short off; &vá (ana) = back, and
KAdoo (klaſ)) = to break.]
Surgery: The bending back of any part.
[Gr. &vákXaorros (ana-
klastos) = bent back.) Bent back ; refracted.
anaclastic glasses, s. (Called in Ger.
verier gläser, i.e., vexing glasses, from the dis-
turbance produced by their resilience..] A
kind of somorous flat-bellied phials, shaped like
inverted funnels, with bottoms extremely
thin, and slightly convex. When alternately
filled with air, and exhausted by the mouth,
they emit a considerable sound, produced by
their thin bottoms assuming first a convex
and then a concave form. They are made
chiefly in Germany.
ân-a-clis'—tics, S. pl. [ANACLASTIC.] The
science of dioptrics ; the science which treats
of refracted light.
ān-a-clas'—tic, a.
t in-a-cli'—sis, s. (Gr. &vákxtorts (anaklisis)
= a lying or leaning, back : ává (back), and
KXtoris (klisis) = a bending, inclination ; KAtvo
(klinó) = to make, to bend.]
Med. : A term used by Hippocrates to
describe the reclining posture of the sick ;
also a couch or sick-bed.
ān-a-goe-nó'—sis, s. [Gr. &vaxoivoats (ana-
koinésis) = an arrangement, a communica-
tion: āvakouvów (anakoimoã) = to communicate
or impart ; or àvá, intensive, and koivooris
(koinésis) = a making common ; Kotwów
(koinoj) = to make common; Kouvös (koinos)
== Columon.]
Rhet. : A figure by which a speaker applies
to his opponents for their opinion on Some
point ºn dispute between him and them.
ān-a-cyl-ā'—thén, s. [In Fr. anacolouthe.
From Gr. &vakóAov6os (amakolowthos) = want
of sequence; ºv, priv., and &xóAov6os (akolow-
thos) = following ; &xoMov6éo (akolouthed) = to
follow.]
Rhet. & Gram. : Want of sequence in a sen-
tence. Such a change in the structure of a
sentence as to render it ungrammatical.
ān-a-cén'—da, s. ICeylonese name.] A large
snake, the Eunectus murinus, which occurs in
the island of Ceylon.
ân-a-cos'—ta, s. [Dut..] A woollen diaper
made in Holland for the Spanish market.
an-ác-ré-àn-tic, a & S.; an-ác-ré–Šn-
tique, S. [In Fr. Anacréontique; Sp., Port.,
and Ital. A nacreontico. From . Anacreon, a
celebrated Greek lyric poet, who flourished
about 540 B.C. His writings were elegant in
diction, and melodious in cadence, but liable
to censure front a moral point of view, his
unvarying themes being wanton love and
wine. J
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Anacreon,
or to erotic poetry.
Prosody. Anacreontic verse: A kind of verse
much used by Anacreon. It consists of three
feet and a half, usually spondees and iambuses,
though sometimes anapaests occur in it.
“It is, indeed, a memorable fact to be recorded of a
boy, that, before completing his fifteenth year, he had
translated the Gree ymn of Synesius into English
Anacreontic verse.”—De Quincey's Works (ed. 1863), vol.
ii., pp. 71, 72.
B. As substantive :
1. A verse composed in the metre called
Anacreontic. [ANACREONTIC VERSE.]
2. An erotic poem : a poem treating on
Anacreon's favourite subjects, love and wine.
“To the miscellanies [of Cowley] succeed the ana-
creontiques, or paraphrastical translations of some
little poems, which pass, however justly, under the
name of Anacreon."—Johnson : Life of Cowley.
ANACREONT/C.
“Friend of my soul : this goblet sip,
"Twill chase that pensive tear;
"Tis not so sweet as wornau's lip,
ut, oh ’tis in ore sincere.
Like her delusive beam,
"Twill steal away thy limind:
But like affection's dream,
It leaves no sting behind "--Moore.
* in-a-cri'-sis, s. (Gr. &váxptors (amakrisis)
= an examination, an inquiry : &vd (ana) =
again, and kptorus (krisis) = a separating ;
kpiva (krimö) = to separate.]
Among old Civilians : Interrogation of wit-
nesses, especially by torture.
ān-a-cyc'-lüs, s. [In Fr. anacycle; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. amaciclo ; Gr. &vakukAéo (amakukleå) =
to turn round again : āvā (ana) = again, and
kukAévo (kwkleſ) = to move round ; kóxxos = a
ring or eircle. So called because there are
rows of ovaries without flowers, placed in a
circle round the disk.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Asteraceae, or Composites.
The A. radiatus was brought to the south of
Ireland in ballast, but is not a genuine British
plant. The Pellitory of Spain (A. pyrethrum)
has a fleshy root, which, when fresh, produces
on the hands of those who gather it first a
sensation of great cold, and then one of burn-
ing heat. In rheumatic affections of the
mouth it is employed as a masticatory. In
other diseases it is used as a powerful rubefa-
cient and stimulant. (Lindley: Weg. Kingd.,
p. 707.)
'-a-dém, àn-a-dé'me, s. [Lat, ana-
demia; Gr. &váðmpia (anadāma), for Čvačégua
(anadesma) = a band for women's hair.] A
garland or fillet. A chaplet or crown of flowers.
“In anadems for whom they curiously dispose
The red, the dainty white, the goodly damask
rose.” Drayton : Polyolb., Song 15.
“The self-lov'd will
Of man or woman should not rule in them,
But each with other wear the ana.denne.”
B. Jomson : Masq. at Court.
“At the end of [this *# Circe was seen upon the
rock, quaintly attired, her hair loose about her
shoulders, an ana.dem of flowers on her head, with a
vy her hand.”—W. Brown : Inner Temple Masque.
“Sit light in wreaths and anadens."
Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
an-á'-di-a, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A genus of
snakes containing the A. ocellata, or Eyed
Anadia, believed to be from India.
an—a'-di-a-dae, s. pl. [From the typical
genus Anadia (q.v.).] A family of Ophidians.
ân-á-di-plo'-sis, s. [Lat. anadiplosis, from
Gr. &vačim Atoorus (anadiplôsis) = a doubling
back. In rhet. = a repetition ; in gram. = a
reduplication : &vá tº = again, and 6in Aworis
diglösis) = a compounding of words: Sam Adoo
diploë) = to double ; Sviračos (diploos) =
double.]
Rhet. : The reduplication of a word by the
repetition at the commencement of a new
clause of the word by which the former one
was terminated. (Glossogr. Nova.)
&tº as, he retained his virtues amidst all his
misfortunes, misfortunes which only his virtues brought
upon him.”—Johnson.
ân-a-dröm, s. [For etym, see ANADRoMous.]
Any fish Winich ascends rivers : the eel, for
instance.
ân-ád-röm-oiás, a. (Gr. 3váðpopos (ana-
dromos) = running up, as a fish “running up”
a river : ává (ana) = up, and 8pópios (dromos)
= a course, or running ; Spauleiv (dramein), pr.
infin, and 8éópoula (dedrona), 2 perf. of rpéxo
(trechó) = to run.] Pertaining to such fishes
as at certain seasons ascend rivers.
a-nae-mi-a, 8. (Gr. &valuía (anaimia)= want
of blood: āv (am), priv., and atpua (haima) =
blood.] Bloodlessness : a morbid state of the
system produced by loss of blood, by depriva-
tion of light and air in coal-mines, or causes
more obscure. The patient is characterised
by great paleness, and blood-vessels, easily
traceable at other times, become unseen after
great ha-morrhage, or in cases of anaemia.
(Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., ii. 295.)
an-ae'—mic, a [Gr. &valuos (anaimos) = blood-
less ; Eng. Suffix -ic..] Relating to the disease
called Anaemia (q.v.).
“If the brain be a manic, the quantity of surround-
ing fluid will be large."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Amat., vol. i., p. 298.
ān-ae-möt'-róph-y, s. (Gr. &valuos (anaimos)
= bloodless, and rooq m (trophē) = nourish-
ment.] Want of nourishment ; its cause being
deficiency of blood.
ān-aes-the-si-a, s. (Gr. &vatoºmoria (anais-
thésia) = want of perception, or of feeling :
&v (am), priv., and aio 6 morus (aisthésis) = per-
ception by the senses ; alo bávomat (aistha-
momai), fut. ataróñorouat (aisthésomai) = to
perceive..] Loss of feeling; insensibility.
ān-aes—thét'-ic, in-aes-the-tic, a. & s.
(Gr. &v (an), priv., and ato 6 mTukós (aisthétikos)
= perceptive.
A. As. adj. : Pertaining to an anaesthetic ;
deadening or destroying consciousness. [B.]
B. As substantive (Pl.) : A class of medicines
which, when inhaled in the form of vapour,
destroy consciousness for a time, and with
it the sense of pain. Garrod makes anaes-
thetics the third order of his sub-class, defined
as medicines acting especially upon the brain
proper, but probably also upon other portions
of the central nervous system. Among the
uses to which they are put are the alleviation
of pain and spasm, the production of uncon-
sciousness during surgical operations or par-
turition, and the procuring of sleep in de-
lirium. The best known are chloroforin,
ether, and nitrous oxide.
“Since the introduction of ether and chloroform as
anaesthetics in the practice of surgery."—Todd & Bow-
man. Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., p. 406. -
ân-aes'—thé-tise, v.t. [ANAESTHESIA.] To
render insensible by an anaesthetic. (Jour.
Med. Soc., ix. 216.)
ān-aes—thise, v.t. [ANAESTHESIA.] To anaes-
thetise (Daily Telegraph, April 8, 1886, p. 5.)
ān-a-gā1'-lis, s. [In Sp. anagalide; Ital.
amagallide ; Lat. anagallis ; Gr. GrayaMAts
(andigallis); &vá (ana) = again, and dyāAAto
(agailö) = to make glorious, to adorn.]
Bot. : A genus of Primulaceae (Primworts).
Two species occur in Britain, the Amagallis
arvensis, the Scarlet Pimpernel, and the A.
tenella, or Bog Pimpernel. The former is a
well-known plant, easily recognised by its
pretty rotate flowers, generally crimson,
though more rarely blue, flesh-white, coloured
or white, with a purple eye. Opening in Sun-
light, and closing when the beams of the
luminary are withheld, it is sometimes called
the Poor Man's Weather-glass. It flowers
from May to November. Loudon says that in
our latitude it opens about 7 or 8 a.m., and
closes about 2 or 3 p.m. A very poisonous
extract can be formed from it; nevertheless,
the plant has been used in cases of madness,
epilepsy, and dropsy.
ān-a-glyph, s. [Gr. &vayavº (anagluphē) =
a work in low relief : &vá (ana) = up, and
Avdºſ (gluphé) = carving; YAvºw (gluphô) =
o hollow out, to engrave.]
Sculpture : A figure cut in low relief on a
plane or smooth surface, as in the case of a
C81ſle O.
ân-a-glyph'—ic, a. (Gr. &váyAvdos (anaglu-
phos).] The same as ANAGLYPTIC (q.v.).
Anaglyphick Art: “The art of carving and
engraving.” (Glossogr. Nova.)
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion. -sion, -tioun, -cioun = sh
*
; -tion, -gion = zhin. -tious, -sious, -eious = shis. -ble, &e. = bel. –tique = tik.
200
anaglyptic—analemma
ān-a-glyp'-tic, a & s.
Gr, divāyavirros (anagluptos)
1. As adj. : Wrought in low relief, embossed,
engraved, or enchased in low relief. When
the design is produced by the engraving or in-
dentation, as in the case of seals, it is then
termed diaglyphic, or intaglio.
2. As substantive : Anything wrought in
low relief, in the manner described under the
adjective.
“They rather concern the statuary art; though we
might yet safely, I think, admit some of the Öreek
anaglypticks."—Evelyn : Sculptura, p. 16.
ân-a-glyp'-tó-gráph, s. (Gr. &vayavſbi
(amagluphé) = a work in low relief; ypaſbi
(graphē) = a drawing ; Ypó bo (graphô) = to
scratch, to scrape, to grave.]
Nat. Phil. : A machine for producing draw-
ings or etchings in relief, from models, coins,
medals, &c. One sent by Mr. George Hogarth
Makins to the Kensington Loan Collection is
described in the Report (1877), p. 478.
ān-a-glyp-tá-gráph-ic, a [Eng, anaglyp-
tograph ; -ic.] Pertaining to the art of pro-
ducing drawings or etchings in relief, or to
the anaglyptograph (q.v.).
ān-a-glyp-tóg'-raph-y, s. [Lat. anaglyp-
tus; Gr. &váyAvirros (amagluptos) = wrought
in low relief, embossed ; ypaſpi (graphē) =
delineation ; ypgów (graphâ)= to grave, scrape,
or scratch. J . The art of copying works in
relief. (Edinburgh Review. Worcester.)
ân-ag-nor’—i-sis, s. (Gr. &vayváptors (ana-
gmórisis) = recognition: ává (ana) = again, and
yvöpworts (gmörisis) = acquaintance (with each
other); Yvopić (gmörizö) = to make known.]
Recognition ; the démouement in a drama.
(Blair.)
ān-ag—no'—sis, s. (Gr. &váyvoorts (amagnúsis)
= a knowing again : āvā (ana) = again, and
voorus (gnúsis) = an inquiry, judgment ; yuava,
gmónai), infin. of yuyvöorkw (gigmöskö) = to
know. J Recognition. The same as ANA-
GNORISIS (q.v.).
ăn'-a-go-gé, in-a-go-gy, s. [In Fr. ama-
gogie ; Sp. amagoge, amagogia ; Port. & Ital,
amagogia; Gr. &vaywym (anagógé) = a leading
up : āvá (ana) = up, and &yoym (agógé) = a
leading; &yo (agó) = to lead.]
Theol. : Elevation of the mind to spiritual
objects.
“[ The form anagogy is in Dyche's Dict.
(1758).
Eacegetics: The pointing out of a spiritual
sense under the literal words of portions of
Scripture; the indication of a reference to
New Testament doctrine in the prophecies,
types, and symbols of the Old. [ANAGoGICAL ]
Med. : The return of humours or the rejec-
tion of matters upward by means of the
mouth.
ſº anaglyptus;
ân-a-gó-gēt-ī-cal, a. [Formed as if from
Gr, divayoymrukos (amagógétikos), from divaywyū
(amagögè) (q.v.).] Pertaining to anagoge. The
same as ANAGOGICAL (q.v.). (Bailey.)
ân-a-gög-ſ—cal, a. [In Fr. anagogique; Gr.
&vaywyíxos (anagógikos) = raising the mind to
heavenly things, mystical.] Pertaining to
anagoge ; mysterious, elevated, spiritual. (Ap-
plied specially to one of the four chief methods
of interpreting Scripture, the other three being
the literal, the allegorical, and the tropological
methods.)
“A nagogical. Mysterious, or which hath an ele-
wated, raised, and uncommon signification.”—Blownt.
“Which is an anagogical trope or hygh speakynge
of Iny lorde above hys compasse.”—Bale. Pet a Course
at the Romyshe Foxe, fol. 36.
“From the former of these two have been drawn
certain senses and expositions of ..º.º. which
had need be contained within the bounds of sobriety;
the one anagogical, and the other philosophical"—
Bacon : Advancement of Learn., blº. ii.
“We cannot apply then [prophecies] to him, but by
a mystical anagogical explication.”—Sowth: Serm.,
viii. 161.
ân-a-gēg'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. amagogical;
-ly.] Mysteriously, with spiritual elevation ;
in a spiritual sense. (Johnson.)
ân-a-gög'-ics, * in-a-gēg—icks, s, pl.
(Gr. &vayoyukós (anagúgikos) = mystical.] The
study of mystical subjects.
“The notes upon that constitution say, that the
Misma Torah was composed out of the cabalisticks and
ºnagogicks of the Jews, or some allegorical interpreta-
tions pretended to be derived #..º.º. Addi-
son. State of the Jews, p. 248.
àn'-a-gräm, s.
ān-a-gram-măt'—ic,
ān-a-gram-măt'-i-cal—ly, adv.
ān-a-gräm'—mat—ist, 8.
ān-a-gräm'—mat—ize, v.t.
[In Sw, anagram ; Ger. ana-
gramm ; Fr. anagramme; Sp. anagrama; Port.
& Ital anagramma. From Gr. &vá (ana) =
backwards, and Ypáupa (gramma)= that which
is drawn or written, a letter : ypdºw (graphô)=
to grave, to write.]
+ 1. The letters of any word read backwards.
Thus in a satire on the Whig government
under Lord Melbourne, which appeared in a
provincial Tory paper, the political leader was
described as Enruoblem, which was simply
Melbourne spelled backwards.
2. The letters of any word or words trans-
posed in their order so as to make another
word, or more generally a short sentence.
Thus the letters in the name of William Noy,
Attorney-General to Charles I., who toiled
hard in his vocation, become, when transposed,
I moyl in law. Similarly Galen becomes by
transposition angel, and Mary, army. The
practice was not much in vogue among
the Greeks and Romans, but it was com-
mon among the Jewish cabalists. Among
European nations it first began to be exten-
sively employed in the sixteenth century.
Sometimes writers put not their own name
but its anagram on their works ; thus,
Calvin put not Calvinus, but its anagram,
Alcuinus, “on the edition of his Institutes
published at Strasburg in 1539. In certain
cases mathematicians who had made dis-
coveries for which they wished to claim
priority without communicating their secret,
gave forth its anagram instead of itself. This
was done by Galileo, Huyghens, and Sir Isaac
Newton. Sometimes these anagrams were
intentionally so obscurely worded, and of
such a length, as to render their solution
almost impossible. Thus Galileo announced
his observations on Saturn :—Smaismrmilme
poeta leuml bone nugttaviras = altissimum
planetan tergeminum observavi (I have ob-
served that the most distant planet is triple-
formed). Huyghens also announced his dis-
covery of Saturn's ring in the following ana-
nnnn.nnnnn Oooo pp q rr s ttttt uuuuu =
annulo cingitur, tenui, plano musquam cohae-
rente, ad eclipticam inclinato (it is surrounded
by a slender ring, nowhere coherent, inclined
to the ecliptic).
“Though all her parts be not in th' usual place,
She hath #;" the anagrams of a good face;
lf we might put the letters but one way,
In that lean dearth of words, what could we say?"
Donne's Poems, p. 70.
“Thy genius calls thee not to purchase fame
In keen iambicks, but mild .#. py
- Dryden : Mac Flecknoe, v. 204.
f Ån'—a-gräm, v.t. [From the substantive.)
To construct an anagram by transposing the
letters of any particular word. (Warburton.
Worcester.)
ān-a-gram-măt'-
i-cal, a. [From Gr. &vá (ana), and yoapped-
tukós (grammatikos); &váypapºpia (amagramma)
= an anagram.] Containing an anagram
“For whom was devised Pallas's defensive shield,
with Gorgon's head thereon, with this anagramma-
tical word.”–Camderz.
“Some [places] have, continued anagrammatical
appellations, from half their own and their wives'
º: joined together.”—Swift : On Barb. Denom. in
ºreland.
[Eng.
anagrammatical ; -ly.] After the manner of
an anagram.
“Please to cast your eye anagrammatically upon
the name of the balsamum ; you will find, “Conveniunt
rebus nomina saepe suis.'"—Gayton : Notes on Don
Quiz., iii. 8.
ān-a-grám’-mat-ism, 8. [GT. &vaypaupa-
Tiguós (anagrammatismos).] The art or prac-
tice of making anagrams.
“The only quintessence that hitherto the alchymy
of wit could draw out of names is a nagrammatism, or
metagrammatism, which is a dissolution of a name
truly written into its letters as its elements, and a
new connection of it by artificial transposition, with-
out addition, subtraction, or change of any letter into
different words, .*.*. perfect sense appliable
amaen,
to the person named."—
[From Gr. &va
(ana), and ypºplparvarris (grammatistês).] One
who makes anagrams.
“To his lo. fr. Mr. W. Aubrey, an ingenious ama-
grammatist, late turned minister."—Gamage : Epi-
grams, Ep. 18.
[In Fr. ama-
grammatiser; Port. amagrammatisar; Ital, ano-
grammatizzare; Gr. &vaypaupwarigo (anagram-
matizā.] To make anagrams.
ān-a-gy'-ris, s.
ān-ai-ma, a. (Gr.
à-nal, a.
ân-á1–gite,
ān-a-lècts, in-a-lèc'—ta, S. pl.
“Others suppose that by the word Sophyra, which
is Ophyr anagrammatized, mentioned in the seventy-
two interpreters, is intended or meant Soffala or
Sophura.”—Sir T. Herbert : Trav., p. 850.
“Qthers, in Latin; and grammatize it [the name of
Eve] from Eva into Kº ; because, they say, she was the
cause of woe t”—Austin. Haec Homo, p. 152
ân-a-gráph, s. (Gr. &vaypadi (anagraphē) =
(a writing up, a record ; &vaypdºw (anagraphô)
= to write up : āvá (ana) = up, and Ypºpa,
(graphſ) = to write. J
1. An inventory ; a register
2. A commentary.
a-na-grós, s. . [Sp.] A Spanish measure for
grain used chiefly in Seville, and containing
about two bushels.
[In Port, amagyro ; Ital.
anigiride ; Lat. anagyros; Gr. &váyvpus (ana-
gwris) and diváyvpos (amaguros): āvá (ana) =
backwards ; Yūpos (gwros) = a circle.] A genus
of papilionaceous plants, one of the Cistropical
Eupodalyrieae. The A. fastida, a bush with
trifoliolate leaves and yellow racemose flowers,
has purgative properties, and its seeds are
narcotic.
tº & = without, and atpla
(haima) = blood ; divaquía (amaimia) = want of
blood.] A zoological term used by Aristotle,
and signifying without blood. It need scarcely
be added that Aristotle's idea of the bloodless
character belonging to certain animals was
wholly erroneous. [ANAEMIA.]
[From Lat. anus = the anus.] Per-
taining to the anus.
Ichthyol. : The anal fin is the fin placed on
the lower part of a fish's body, and so far
behind as to be near the anus.
“. . . the first rays of the dorsal and anal fins.”—
Griffith's Cuvier, vol. x., p. 7.
ân-á1-gime, s. [In Ger.
amalzim ; Gr. &vaAkts (amalkis) = weak : &,
priv., and & Akſi (alkö) = strength. So called
because by rubbing it becomes weakly electric.]
A mineral classed by Dana as the type of his
Analcite group. It occurs isometric, in trape-
zohedrons, and massive granular. Its hard-
ness is 5 to 5'5, its sp. gr. 2:22 to 2:29 or 2.278,
the lustre vitreous, the colour white tinged
with other hues. It varies from transparent
to opaque. It is brittle. It consists of silica
51 to 55:12, alumina 22-23 to 24:13, lime 0:27
to 5'82, soda 6'45 to 14-65, potassium 0:55 to
4'46, and water 7-68 to 9°75. It is found in
Scotland in the Kilpatrick and Campsie Hills,
at Bowling, in Glen Farg, on the Calton Hill
near Edinburgh, and at Kilmalcolm ; in Ire-
land in Antrim ; in the Faroe Isles; in various
other parts of Europe ; in Nova Scotia,
Canada, and the United States.
* Dana considers Picranalcime probably to
be analcite altered by the magnesian process,
and Cluthalite also to be changed analcite.
analcime carnea, S. [Lat. carmea =
fleshy ; from caro, genit. carnis = flesh.] The
old name for SARcolite (q.v.).
analcite group, s. A group of minerals
placed by Dana as the third in order under
the Zeolite section of his Hydrous Silicates.
ān-a-lèc'—ta, S. pl. [ANALECTS.]
ān-a-lèc'-tic, a.
sº [From Gr. &vaxékrikos
(amalektikos).] Pertaining to analects : as,
an amalectic magazine—i.e., one containing
essays or selections. (Webster.)
[In Ger.
analektem : Fr. analectes ; Sp. amalectos. From
Gr. &váAskta (analekta), neut. pl. of diváAekros
(analektos) = choice, select.]
* 1. Crumbs which fall from the table ; “the
remains or fragments taken off the table.”
(Dyche, 1758.)
2. A collection of short literary productions,
as essays, or jottings ; “ certain parts or por-
tions selected out of different authors.”
(Dyche.)
àn-a-lém-ma, s. [In Ger. & Lat. analemma.
From Gr. &váAmuna (amalêmma) = that which
is used for repairing or supporting anything ;
diva Aangdivo (amalambanö) = to take up : Gvá
(ana) = up, and Aap.8&vo (lambanö) = to take. I
1. Geom. : A projection of the sphere on the
plane of the meridian orthographically made
by a straight line and ellipses, the eye being
Supposed at an infinite distance, and in the
east or west point of the horizon.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cur, råle, fūll ; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 5.
ey = a, qu = kwe
analepsia—analysis
201
2. Mech. : An instrument made of brass or
wood on which the projection Inow mentioned
drawn, with an horizon or cursor fitted to it,
in which the solstitial colure and all circles
llel to it will be represented as concen-
Fº all circles oblique to the eye as ellipses,
and all the planes of which pass through the
eye as straight lines. The analemma now
described is used for illustrating, at least With
an approach to accuracy, the various astrono-
mical problems.
ân-a-lèp'—sis, in-a-lèp-sy, in-a-lèp'-
si-a, S. (Gr. &váAmbis (analºpsis) = a taking
up, restoration; &vaxaggåvo (analambang),
fut. &vaAñlouat (analāpsomai) = to take up, to
restore to health : &vá (ana), and Aappava,
(lambanö), fut. Ajlouat (lépsomai) = to take.]
1. The augmentation or nutrition of an
emaciated body; recovery of strength after
disease. (Quincey, &c.)
2. The name given by Johannes Anglicus and
Riverius to a kind of epilepsy which is said
to proceed from disorder of the stomach. It
is sometimes used in a more extended sense
for epilepsy in general. (Parr.)
àn-a-1ép'-tic, *ān-a-lèp'-tick, a & S.
In Fr. analeptique ; from Gr. &vaxmirrukós
analéptikos).]
1. As adjective : Restorative.
“A naleptick medicines cherish the nerves and renew
the spirits and strength."—Quincy.
Analeptic Tonics: In Garrod's classification
of medicines, the same as blood tonics or
blood restoratives (q.v.).
2. As subst. : A medicine designed to impart
tone to the system, restoring flesh, strength,
and cheerfulness after sickness or weakness
from whatever cause ; a restorative.
àn-āl-gé'-si-à, s.
Pathol. : Insensibility to pain; inability to
feel pain.
* an-á'—lie, “anailizie (a-nāi-ly—i), v.t.
[ALIENE.] To alienate.
“Wil ye me to have analied, sold and disponed, as
I by these presents analic . . . . to the said * *
—Spottiswoode: Style of Writs. (Boucher.)
*a-nā1–5-gāl, a. |Eng. analog(y);
The same as ANALOGOUS.
in-a-lög'-i-cal, a. [In Fr. analogique; Sp.,
Port., & Ital, amalogico; Lat. amalogicus; Gr.
&vaAoyukós (analogikos) = proportional, analo-
gous.]
* 1. Analogous.
“There is placed the minerals between the inani-
mate and vegetable province, participating something
analogical to either.”—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
* Dr. Johnson draws the following distinc-
tion between the words analogous and ama-
logical : “Analogous signifies having relation,
and analogical having the quality of repre-
senting relation.”
2. Logic and Ordinary Lang. : Pertaining to
analogy; pertaining to resemblances of any
kind, on which may be founded reasoning
falling short of the conclusiveness possessed
by induction. [ANALOGY, INDUCTION.]
“The cases in which analogical evidence affords in
itself any very º degree of probability are, as we
have just observed, only those in which the resem-
blance is very close and extensive.”—John Stuart Mill.
Iogic, 2nd ed. (1846), vol. ii., ch. xx, p. 105.
3. Biol. : Pertaining to two animals, two
plants, or even an animal and a plant, which
in certain respects resemble each other; the
similarity, however, being one of analogy only,
and not of affinity. [ANALOGY, AFFINITY..]
“All analogical resemblances, as of a whale to a
fish . . .”—Darwin: Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i.,
ch. vii., p. 230.
ân-a-lóg'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. analogical ;
-ly. ] In an analogical manner.
“. ... we are often obliged to use these words
analogically to express other powers of the mind which
are of a very different nature.”—Reid : Inquiry into
the Human Mind, c. 7.
ân-a-lög'-i-cal-nēss, s. [Eng: analogical;
-ness.) The quality of being analogical ; fitness
to be applied for the illustration of some
analogy,
-al.]
* an-á1-áē-ie, S. [ANALOGY..]
an-āl'—ég-ism, S. [In Ger. analogism; Fr.
analogisme: , Port. analogismo. From Gr.
āvaaoyiguós (analogismos) = fresh calculation,
reconsideration, a course or line of reasoning,
proportionate calculation ; from diva Aoyičouaw
(analogizomai) = to Count up again : &vá (ana)
= again, and Aoyagopal (logizomai) = to count.]
1. An argument from the cause to the effect.
(Johnson.)
2. lnvestigation of things by the analogy
which they bear to each other. (Crabb.)
an—ál-āg—ist, s. [Eng, analog(); -ist.] One
who on a particular occasion, or habitually,
reasons from analogy. (Webster.)
fan-āl-āg-ize, v. t. [Eng. analog(y); -ize. Gr.
&vaAoyigouat (analogizomai).] [ANALOGISM.]
To reason from analogy; to explain by means
of analogy.
“We have systems of material bodies diversely
figured and situated, if separately, considered ; they
represent the object of the desire which is analogized
by attraction or gravitation."—Cheyne. On Regimen ;
Natural Analogy, $ 8.
# an—#1-6é-ized, pa. par. [ANALOGIZE.]
+ a-nā1–á-gān, s. [Neut. of Gr. adj. &váAoyos
(analogos) = proportionate, analogous to...] That
which is analogous to something else.
an-ā1–ög-oiás, a. [In Sp., Port., & Ital,
analogo; Lat. awalogus; Gr. &váAoyos (analogos
= proportionate to.]
1. Logic & Ord. Lang. : Presenting some
analogy or resemblance to ; parallel to in some
respect ; similar, like.
“The language is analogows, wherever a thing,
ower, or principle in a higher dignity is expressed by
É. same thing, power, or principle in a lº but
more known forin.”—Coleridge. Aids to Reflection
(1839), p. 149.
“. . . the artificial instruments which we our-
selves plan with foresight and calculation for analo-
gows uses.”—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 62
• It is followed by to of the thing to which
the resemblance is perceived.
“. . . that the particular parts principally ob-
§§ against in this whole dispensation are analogous
o what is experienced in the constitution and course
of Nature or Providence."—Butler. A nalogy, Introd.
2. Grammar. Nouns are sometimes divided
into univocal, equivocal, and analogous.
(Whately : Logic, bk. ii., ch. v., § 1.)
3. Pyro-electricity. Analogous pole is the
name given to the end of a crystal which
shows positive electricity when the tempera-
ture is rising. It is opposed to amtilogous
pole (q.v.). (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, $ 637.)
4. Biology :
(a) Having a relation of analogy, but not
one of affinity.
“The pigeons in one order º Rasores], and the
Edentates in the other [Ungulata), follow next ; let
us therefore see how far these groups are analogows.”
—Swainson : Birds, vol. iii. (1837), p. 160.
(b) Having a relation of analogy combined
with one of affinity.
“The two owls, the two tyrant fly-catchers (Pyro-
cephalus), and the dove, are , also smaller than the
analogous but distinct species.”—Darwin. Voyage
rownd the World, ch. xvii.
Analogous variation : Variations of a similar
character in different species, genera, &c.
“Many of these resemblances are more probably due
to analogous variation, which follows, as I have else-
where attempted to show, from co-descended organisms
having a similar constitution, and haying, been acted
on by similar causes inducing variability.”—Darwin :
Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. vi., p. 194.
an-á1–ög-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng: analogous;
-ly.] In an analogous manner.
“Can you, then, demonstrate from his unity, or
omnipresence, which you...conceive, but analºgously
and imperfectly, . . .”—S : Deism Rev., Dial. 6.
“. . . the same word may be employed either uni-
vocally, equivocally, or analogously." — Whately :
Logic, bk. ii., ch. V., § 1.
ān-a-logue, s. [Fr. analogue = analogous ;
Gr. &váAoyos (analogos) = proportionate to :
&vá (ana)= up to ; A6)os (logos) = reason. Ac-
cording to reason; analogous to..] That which
resembles something else in one or more
respects.
Specially :
1. Philol. : A word in one language corre-
sponding to a word in another.
“S. (Sanscrit) ap, water, the analogue of the Latin
aqua.”—Key: Philological Essays (1868), p. 258.
2. Biol. : A part of an animal or plant which
has the same function as another part in a
second animal or plant differently organised.
[HomoLOGUE.]
3. Geol.: Any body which corresponds with,
or bears great resemblance to, another body.
(Especially used by geologists in comparing
fossil remains with living specimens.)
“. . . the great abundance in the oolitic ocean of
fishes, whose nearest living analogue is the Port Jack-
son shark (Cestracion).”—Owen : British Fossil Marr
mals and Birds (1846), p. xiv.
an-á1–óg-y, * an—āl-āg-ie, s. [In Sw. A
Dan. amalogia ; Ger. & Fr. analogie ; Sp., Port.,
Ital., & Lat. analogia ; all from Gr. &vaAoyia
§§ =(1) equality of ratios, proportion ;
2) analogy ; &vá (ana), and Aóyos (logos) . . .
= a ratio, &c.; Aéyo (legó) = to count.]
A. Ord. Lang. : Similitude of relations
between one thing and other (see B., Logic,
No. 1.), or such resemblances as are described
under Logic, No. 2. (The thing to which the
other is compared is preceded by to or with.)
“The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to
the Constitution and Course of Nature. By Joseph
Butler, LL.D., late Lord Bishop of Dwrham."
* When both are mentioned together they
are connected by the word between.
“. . . if a real analogy between the vegetable
world and the intellectual and moral system were
presumed to exist . . . . .”—Isaac Taylor. Elements
of Thought, 8th ed. (1846), p. 31.
B. Technically:
I. Logic :
1. Resemblance of relations, a meaning
given to the word first by the mathematicians,
and adopted by Ferguson, Whately, and, as
one of various senses, by John Stuart Mill.
To call a country like England, which has
sent out various colonies, the mother country,
implies that there is an analogy between the
relation in which it stands to its colonies and
that which a mother holds to her children.
(Mill's Logic. (See B., II., Math.)
2. More usually : Resemblance of any kind
on which an argument falling short of induc-
tion may be founded. Under this meaning
the element of relation is not specially dis-
tinguished from others. “Analogical reason-
ing, in this second sense, may be reduced to
‘the following formula : Two things resemble
each other in one or more respects; a certain
proposition is true of the one, therefore it is
true of the other.” If an invariable conjunc-
tion is made out between a property in the
one case and a property in the other, the
argument rises above analogy, and becomes
an induction on a limited basis ; but if no
such conjunction has been made out, then
the argument is one of analogy merely. Ac-
cording to the number of qualities in one
body which agree with those in another, may
it be reasoned with confidence that the as yet,
unexamined qualities of the two bodies will
also be found to correspond. (Mill's Logic,
pp. 98–107.) Metaphof and allegory address
the imagination, whilst analogy appeals to the
reason. The former are founded on similarity
of appearances, of effects, or of incidental cir-
cumstances; the latter is built up on more
essential resemblances, which afford a proper
basis for reasoning.
II. Math. : Proportion ; the similitude of
ratios. (Euclid, Bk. W., Def. 8.)
III. Grammar : Conformity with the struc-
ture or the genius of a language.
IV. Biol. : The relation between parts which
agree in function, as the wing of a bird and
that of a butterfly, the tail of a whale and
that of a fish. (Huxley's Classif of Animals,
1869, Gloss.) Relations of analogy were made
very prominent in the system of the now ex-
tinct Quinary School of zoologists. They are
to be carefully distinguished from those of
affinity. [AFFINITY..]
“. . . the analogy of the hawk to the shrike, or
eagle to the lion."—Swainson : Classif. of Birds, i. 345.
“The º between the swan and the ostrich is
one degree, that between the ostrich and the *.*.*.
another, while the analogy between the bee
weaving birds (Ploceanae) is another.”—Ibid.
t àn-a-lys-a-ble, a. [ANALYzABLE.1
f ăn'-a-lyse, ty.t. [ANALYZE.]
ān-a-lys-er, s. IANALYzer.]
an—#1'-ys-is, s. [In Sw, analys; Dan. aPalysis;
Ger. analyse (Logic), analysis (Math.); Fr. &
Port. analyse ; Sp. analisis ; Ital analisi.
From Gr. &váAvoris (amalusis) = (l) a loosing,
releasing; (2) a dissolving, the resolution of
a whole into its parts, analysis opposed to
genesis or synthesis; in Logic, the reduction of
the imperfect figures into the perfect one;
(3) the solution of a problem, &c. : āváAlſo
(analwā) = to unloose : &vá (ana) = backward,
and Ajo (luó) = to loose.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : The act of analysing; the state of
being analysed ; the result of such investiga-
tion. The separation of anything physical,
mental, or a mere conception into its con-
stituent elements. (A scientific word which
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph =ſ.
-tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—bie, -die, &c. – bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shūs.
202
analysis—analyzed
has partially established itself in ordinary
speech.) [ANALYzE, 8.]
“We cannot know any thing of nature, but by an
assalysis of its true initial causes; till we know the
first springs of natural motions, we are still but
ignorants."—Glanville.
Used specially—
(1.) In some of the senses given under B.
gº
“. . . . but the subsequent translation of the shock
of the aethereal waves into consciousness eludes the
analysis of science."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd
ed.), viii., p. 177.
(2.) A syllabus, conspectus, or exhibition of
the heads of a discourse; a synopsis, a brief
abstract of a subject to enable a reader more
readily to comprehend it when it is treated at
length. Thus Lindley, in his Vegetable King-
dom, presents a conspectus of the several
orders of plants tunder the heading “Artificial
Analysis of the Natural Orders.”
B. Technically:
I. Math. : The term analysis, signifying an
unloosing, as contradistinguished from Syn-
thesis = a putting together, was first employed
by the old Greek geometricians to characterise
one of the two processes of investigation
which they pursued. The Analytical Method
of inquiry has been defined as the art or
method of finding out the truth of a proposi-
tion by first supposing the thing done, and
then reasoning back step by step till one
arrives at some admitted truth. It is called
also the Method of Inventiom or Resolution.
Aualysis in Mathematics may be exercised on
finite or on infinite magnitudes or numbers.
The analysis of finite quantities is the same as
Specious arithmetic or algebra. That of infi-
nites, called also the new analysis, is particu-
larly used in fluxions or the differential cal-
culus. But analysis could be employed also
in geometry, though Euclid preferred to make
his immortal work synthetic ; it is therefore a
departure from correct language to use the
word analysis, as many on the Continent do,
as the antithesis of geometry ; it is opposed,
as already mentioned, to synthesis, and to
that alone.
“Calculations of this nature require a very high
analysis for their successful performance, such as is
far beyond the scope and object of this work to
attempt.”—Herschel. Astron., 5th ed. (1858), $ 604.
II. Chem. : The examination of bodies with
the view of ascertaining of what substances
they are composed, and in what proportion
these substances are contained in them. The
former is called qualitative and the latter
quantitative analysis.
“The following method may be adopted for this
kind of fººt; analysis."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., p. 308.
Chemical analysis is classified into Blow-
pipe, Qualitative, Gravimetrical, and Volumetric
analysis; and the Proximate and the Ultimate
analysis of organic bodies.
1. Blowpipe Analysis : The substances ex-
amined by the blowpipe are (1) heated alone
on charcoal ; (2) heated on a platinum wire
with borax (q.v.); (3) with microcosmic salt,
NaH.(NH4)PO4+4H2O ; (4) with sodium car-
bonate ; (5) on a piece of charcoal which has
been moistened with a few drops of nitrate of
cobalt ; (6) fused with potassium nitrate. The
reactions are given under the respective metals
(q.v.). (Consult Plattner on the Blowpipe.)
2. Quali'ºïve Analysis is employed to find
out the c ramposition and properties of any un-
known sºbstance, and to separate different
substances from each other. It is performed
in the following manner:—The substance is
dissolved in distilled water ; if not soluble in
water, then in hydrochloric acid or in aqua-
regia ; if insoluble in these, it is fused with
sodium carbonate. The commoner bases and
acids contained in the solution are tested for
as follows:–
Add hydrochloric acid. A white precipitate
is either AgCl (argentic chloride), Hg2Cl2 (mer-
curous chloride), or PbCl2 (plumbic chloride).
Filter; pass H2S (sulphuretted hydrogen
gas) through the filtrate. A black precipitate
is either PbS (plumbic sulphide), CuS (cupric
Sulphide), Hgs (mercuric sulphide), or BioS3
(sulphide of bismuth). A yellow precipitate
is either CúS (cadmium sulphide), As2S3 or
As2S5. (sulphides of arsenic), or jºgº
sulphide). . A brown precipitate is Sms (stan-
nous Sulphide). An orange precipitate is
Sb2S3 (antimonic sulphide).
Filter; boil the filtrate to expel H2S, add a
few drops of nitric acid, and boil to oxidise
the iron ; then add chloride of ammonium and
ammoaia. A red precipitate is Fes03 (ferric
oxide). A bluish-green precipitate is Cr2O3
§: oxide). A white precipitate is AleO3
aluminic oxide), or phosphates, borates, and
Oxalates.
Filter; to the filtrate add sulphide of ammo-
nium. A black precipitate is either CoS (sul-
phide of cobalt), or NiS (sulphide of nickel).
A pink precipitate turning brown is MnS (sul-
phide of manganese). A white precipitate is
ZnS (sulphide of zinc).
Filter ; to the filtrate add ammonium car-
bonate. A white precipitate is either BaCO3,
SrCO3, or CaCO3 (carbonates of barium,
strontium, or calcium).
Filter ; divide the filtrate into two parts. To
one part add Na2H.PO4 (sodium phosphate).
A white precipitate is Mg(NH3)PO4+6H2O,
indicating the presence of magnesia. The
other part is evaporated to dryness, heated
strongly to drive off the ammoniacal salts,
and if there is a residue it is tested for potash
and Soda.
Ammoniacal salts are tested for in the origi-
mal solution by adding caustic potash, which
liberates ammonia, NH3, which is recognised
by its smell, and by its turning red litmus
paper blue.
The sulphides of arsenic, antimony, and tin
are soluble in Sulphide of ammonium, and
are re-precipitated by HCl.
The tests for the other rarer metals and
acids, and the confirmatory tests for the
above, are given under their respective names
.V.).
Acids may be tested for as follows:—Car-
bonic, hydrosulphuric, hydrocyanic acids are
liberated by stronger acids with effervescence.
Carbonic, arsenious, arsenic, chromic, boracic,
phosphoric, oxalic, hydrofluoric, and silicic
acids give from a neutral solution a white
precipitate, with BaCl2 (barium chloride),
which dissolves in hydrochloric acid ; but
sulphuric acid gives a white precipitate in-
soluble in acids.
Tartaric and citric acids are recognised by
the precipitate charring when heated, and
emitting fumes of peculiar odour.
Chloride of calcium, with phosphoric and
boracic acids, gives a white precipitate, which
is soluble in acetic acid ; also with oxalic
and hydrofluoric acids, a white precipitate,
insoluble in acetic acid.
Nitrate of silver (AgNO3) gives a black pre-
cipitate with . hydrosulphuric acid, a yellow
precipitate with arsenious, phosphoric, and
silicic acid; a red precipitate with chromic and
arsenic acid; and a white precipitate with
boracic and oxalic acids. All these precipi-
tates are soluble in nitric acid.
Nitrate of silver (AgNO3) gives a precipitate
insoluble in nitric acid with hydrochloric,
lºanie. hydrobromic, and hydriodic
àCl{IS.
Ferric chloride (Fe2Cl6) gives a red colour
with acetic acid and sulphocyanic acid; a black
precipitate with gallic and tannic acids; a
blue precipitate with ferrocyanides.
Nitric acid (HNO3) and chloric acid (HClO3)
are not precipitated by any reagent. Their
salts deflagrate on ignited charcoal.
For confirmatory tests for acids, see under
their respective names. (See Fresenius', Gal-
loway's, or Will's Qualitative Analysis.)
3. Gravimetrical Analysis, or quantitative
analysis by weight, is the method of separating
out of a weighed quantity of a compound its
constituents, either in a pure state or in the
form of some new substance of known compo-
sition, and accurately weighing the products;
from the results of these operations the per-
centage of the constituents contained in the
substance can be determined. (For methods
see Fresenius' Quantitative Amalysis.)
4. Volumetrical Analysis, or quantitative
analysis by measure, determines the amount
of the constituents contained in a given solu-
tion by—
(a) Neutralisation of a measured quantity
of the liquid by a certain volume of a standard
solution of acid or alkali.
(b) By the quantity of a standard solution of
an oxidising or reducing agent required to
oxidise or reduce a measured quantity of the
liquid to be tested.
(c) By observing when no further precipita-
tion takes place on adding the standard solu-
tion of the reagent to a known volume of the
liquid to be tested. (See Sutton's Volumetric
Analysis and Mohr's Titrirmethode.)
5. By Proximate Analysis we determine the
amount of sugar, fat, resin, alkaloid, &c., con-
tained in an organic compound, each of these
ān-a-lyst, s.
ân-a-lyt'—ic, in-a-lyt'-i-cal, a.
ân-a-lyt'—i-cal—ly, adv.
ān-a-lyt'-ics, *ān-a-lyt'-ick, s.
àn'-a-lyz—a—ble, a.
ān-a-lyz—a—ble-nēss, 8.
ān-a-lyz-à-tion, s.
* #n-a-lyze, s.
being removed and separated by different
Solvents, &c.
6. By Ultimate Analysis of an organic sub-
stance we determine the percentage of carbon,
hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur, and
phosphorus contained in it. Thus the amount
of carbon and hydrogen is determined by
burning a weighed quantity of the substance
in a combustion tube along with oxide of
copper, and collecting the water produced in
a weighed U tube filled with chloride of cal-
cium, and the carbonic acid gas in weighed
bulbs filled with caustic potash. (See Fre-
senius' Quantitative Analysis.)
III. Other sciences, Logic, Metaphysics, Philo-
logy, dºc. : The separation of anything which
becomes the object of scientific inquiry into
its constituent elements; also the result thus
obtained.
“Analysis consists in making experiments and ob-
servations, and in drawing general conclusions from
them by induction, and admitting of no objections
but Šuch as are taken from experiments, or other
certain truths.”—Mewton. Opticks.
“By †: al analysis we separate
the solids and fluids of the body eir various
kinds, and classify and arrange them according to
their characters and º;Toad & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., Introd., p. 34.
By, prismatic analysis Sir William Herschel sepa:
rated the luminous from the non-luminous rays of
the sun, and he also sought to render the obscure rays
Visible by concentration.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., viii. 5, p. 185.
“. . . . . . it will be seen that synthesis, or putting
together, is the keynote of the ancient languages, as
analysis, or dissolving, is of the moderns.”—Beames :
Compar. Gram., Aryan Lang, of India, vol. i., p. 113.
". ... , this first step in the analysis of the object
of belief.”—J. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed. (i946), p. 24.
[In Fr. analyste; Port, ama-
lysta...] One who analyses; one who prac-
tises or understands analysis.
“I beg leave to repeat and insist that I consider the
eometrical analyst as a logician, i.e., so far forth as
he reasons and argues.”—Berkeley. The A malyst, $ 20.
[In Fr.
analytique; Sp. & Ital. amalitico; Port. analy-
tico. From Gr. &vaAvrukós Ǻ Per-
taining to analysis; resolving anything, of
whatever character, into its constituent parts.
(It is opposed to synthetical.) [ANALYTics.]
“If, however, Logic be divided into the Analytic
brancºn and the º he [Bentham] has left be-
hind him traces of his labours in both departmenta.”
—Bowring : Bentham's H'orks, vol. i., p. 81.
[Eng. analytical ;
-ly.] In an analytical manner.
“If this were analytically and carefully done . . .
—Boyle. Works, vol. ii., p. 185.
[From
Eng. analytic (q.v.). In Ger, analytik ; Fr.
analytique.]
Logic : The department of logic which treats
of analysis.
* The form analytick is in Glossogr. Nova.
“Towards the composition and structure of which
form it is incident to handle the parts thereof which
are propositions, and the parts of propositions which:
8]"e *::::: words, and this or that part of logic which is
comprehended in the analytics.”—Bacon.
[Eng. analyze : -able.]
Capable of being analyzed.
“. . . the mental processes into which they enter
are more readily analyzable.”— Herbert Spencer.’
Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 35, § 287.
[Eng. analyze :
-able ; -ness.] The state of being analyzable.
(Webster.)
[Eng, analyze, -ation.]
The act of analyzing. (Gent. Mag. Worcester.)
àn'—a—lyze, àn-a-lyse, v.t. [In Sw, analy-
sera ; Dan. analysere ; Ger. analysiren ; Fr.
analyser; Port. analysar..] [ANALYSIS.J. To
resolve anything, of whatever character, into
its constituent elements.
“. . . if we analyze language, that is to Ray, if
we trace words back to their most primitive eleinents,
we arrive not at letters, but at roots."—Max Mittler:
Sci. of Lang., 6th ed., vol. ii. (1871), p. 80.
“No one, I presume, can anglyze the sensations of
pleasure or pain.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, vol. i.,
pt. i., ch. iii.
[Gr. &váAvorus (analusis).]
Analysis. {ANALYSIS.]
“The analyze of it [a little tractate] may be spared,
since it is in Inany hands."—Hacket : Life of Archöp.
Williams, vol. ii., p. 104. (Trench : On Some Def. in
owr Eng. Dict., p. 14.)
ān-a-lyzed, in-a-lysed, ps, par. [Ana-
LYZE, ANALYSE, v.]
täte. fšt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; * = É.
qu = kW,
analyzer—anarchy
203
àn'-º'-lyz-ár, in-a-lys-àr, s. (Eng: ana.
lyze or analyse ; -er.]
1. Gen. : One who or that which analyses.
2. Optics: The name given to a crystal
rairror or other instrument used to exhibit
the fact of light having undergone polarisation.
“Every instrument for investigating the properties
of polarised light consists essentially of two parts, one
for polarising the light, the other for ascertaining #:
e
fact of light having undergone polarisation. T
former part is called the larizer, the latter the
analyzer."—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, 3rd ed., p. 532.
“Our incipient blue cloud is a virtual Nicol's prism,
3.11 tween it, and the real prism we can produce
all the effects obtainable between the polariser and
analyser of a polariscope.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., x. 274.
in-a-lyz-iñg, àn-a-lys-iñg, pr: par.
(ANALYZE, ANALYSE, v.]
* àn-ām'—ayl, v.t. [ENAMEL.]
ān-a-mirt'—a, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Menispermaceae, or Menispermads. The
A. cocculus produces the seed called Cocculus
Indicus, which is poisonous, but yields a fatty
oil on being crushed.
ân-ám—né'—sis, s. (Gr. &váuvmats (anamnésis)
= recollection, from &vapºuvioka, (anamim-
měskö) = to remind one of anything ; &vd. (ana)
= again, and putpuymarko (mimºwskö) = to re-
mind.]
Rhet. : A figure calling to mind anything
which has been forgotten. (Glossogr. Nova.)
ân-ám-nest'-ic, a. & S. (Gr. &vaſivmorrukós
(anamnéstikos) = able to recall to inind.]
1. As adj. : Pertaining to anamnesis ; acting
as a remembrancer.
2. As substantive: A medicine believed to
restore the memory. (Glossogr. Nova.)
* * ** * -
ân-ám-ni-ā'etavan-in-ni-'ºſ-ta, or
less correctly in-im-ni-6-ma'—ta, s. pl.
Vertebrates that have no amnion.
ān-a-morph'—ſºm, 8. Same as ANAMORPH-
OSIS.
ān-a-morph-6'-sis, in-a-morph’-6-sy,
s. [In Ger., Fr., & Port. amamorphose. From
Gr. &vapiépºpworus (anamorphôsis) = a forming
anew : ává (ama) = again, and uápºtoorus (mor-
phôsis) = (1) shaping, moulding; (2) from
pop påw (morphoö) = to give form to ; propºpſ,
(morphē) = form.]
Perspective : A projection of any object in
such a way, that if looked at from one point
of view it will appear deformed ; whilst from
another it is properly proportioned. Some-
times the object is so projected that to the
naked eye it appears deformed, whilst a mirror
of a particular shape will at once present it in
its proper aspect.
ân-ámp'-sis, s. [Altered from Gr. &vákaupts
(andkampsis) = a turning round or back ; re-
turn..] A genus of fishes of the family Labridae
(Wrasses). They are from the Indian Ocean.
* Cuvier, &c., spell this word amampses.
an–ā’—na, an–à–nas, an-a-nās'—sa, s. [In
Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp., & Ital. amamas; Port.
ananas or amanaz. From nanas, the Guiana
name. }
I. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anama, and nas,
and and massa.) The pine-apple.
1. The pine-apple.
“Witness, thou best and na, thou, the pride
Of vegetable life, beyond whate'er
The poets inuag'd in the golden age.”
homson : Seasons; Summer.
2. A fruit of the same family—the Bromelia
Pinguin, called in the West Indies Penguin ;
but, of course, not to be confounded with the
well-known bird of the same name.
IL. Technically. (Of the form ananassa only.)
Botany: A genus of Bromeliaceae (Bromel-
worts), to which the pine-apple, A. sativa,
belongs. [PINE-APPLE.]
ân-án-chy'-tês, s. [From Gr. 3, priv.: āyxo
(angchö) = to press tight, to strangle. “Not
pressed.” (Owen.).] A genus of Echinoderms
occurring in Cretaceous strata.
ân-án'—dri-a, s. (See ANANDROUS..] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Asteraceae
(Composites). The A. discoidea has mucila-
ginous and other leaves. (Lindley : Veget.
Kingd., p. 708.)
ân-án-droiis, a IGr, divavépos (anandros)
= , without a husband; &vip (anār), genit.
&vöpós (andros) = a man, . . . a husband.]
Bot. : Pertaining to a flower which is desti-
tute of stamens ; as are the females of all
AN ANDRO US FLOWERS.
2. Common Birch. 3. Bulrush.
1. Mulberry.
5. Bottle Sedge.
4, Hop.
monoecious and dioecious plants; for example,
the Willows. º
* an–Åhg'—er, v.t. [ANGER.] To anger, to in-
CellSé.
“. . . and when the emperoure herde this, he was
#; amoued and sore anangered.”— Virgilius (ed.
'hom
ân-áñg'—u—lar, a [Gr. &v (am), priv., and
Eng. angular (q.v.).] Not angular.
*an-án-tres, conj. [ENAUNTER.]
ān-a-pâst, àn-a-pêst, s. [In Ger, ana-
päst; Fr. anapeste ; Sp. & Port, amapesto ; Lat.
anapaestus. From Gr, &vátratorros (anapaistos),
as substantive = anapaest; as adj. = Struck
back; &varato (anapaiº) = to strike again or
back ; &vá (ama) = again ; traito (paid) = to
strike.]
Prosody: A foot consisting of three syllables:
the first two short, and the third long. It
may, from one point of view, be considered
the reverse of a dactyl, which has the first
syllable long, and the second and third short.
In Latin, Hélènſe is an anapest. In English it
is difficult to find single words, each consti-
tuting an anapest ; the tendency in our
language being to pronounce trisyllables as
dactyls. Overflow and various other words
beginning with over may be made anapaests ;
thus, 5 vér | flöw, § vér reach, though they
might also be made amphimacers, Ó vér flöw',
ô vér rčach. The following is an anapaestic
line :—
Tö yoir hòmes | cried the lea dër Öf Is rá - él's
hôSt.
“An .."; is all their music's song,
Whose first two feet are short, and third is long.”
Sir J. Davies : Orchestra, St. 70.
ān-a-pâs'—tic, f in-a-pés'-tic, *ān-a-
pès-tick, a & S. [In Fr. anapestique; Lat.
anapaesticus; Gr. &vatratorrukós (anapaistikos).]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to an anapaest,
Amapaestic Verse : A verse consisting mainly
of anapaests. [ANAPAEST.]
. . . Our COII] In OEl *}. Alexandrine or
anapestic verse.”—Percy on the Met. of P. Plowman's
Visions.
2. As substantive : An anapaestic line or
VerSe.
“. . . several seeming examples, where an ama-
pestick is terminated with a trochee, or a tribrachys,
or a cretick.”—Bentley: Phal. III.
ān-a-pâst'—i-cal, f in-a-pés'—tic—al, a.
[Eng. anapaestic, anapestic; -al.] The same
as ANAPESTIC, adj. (Worcester.)
ān-a-pêst'—i-cal—ly, f in-a-pêst'-i-cal-
ly, adv, (Eng: anapaestical, anapestical; -ly. ]
After the manner of an anapest, or an ana-
pestic verse. (Christian Observer. Worcester.)
* a-nā'pes, s. (See def.] A corruption of “ of
Naples,” used to describe a kind of fustian
formerly made in that city. (N. E. D.)
“A wealt toward the hand of fustian anapes.”—
Ianehamn. Letter 88.
an—#ph’-5r-3, s. [In Ger. anapher; Fr.
anaphore ; Port. & Lat. anaphora. From Gr.
&vaſhopā (gnaphora) = a bringing up, a raising;
&vabépa (anapheró) = to bring or carry up ;
&vá (ana) = up, and bépo (pheró) = to carry.)
Rhetoric : The commencement of successive
sentences or of successive verses with the
same word or words, as–
Where is the wise Where is the scribe f
Where is the disputer of this world f
ân-áph-röd-is-i-a, 8. (Gr. &vaq poètoria (ana-
phrodisia): āv (an), priv., & 34 počata (aplºro-
disia), neut. pl. of &ppoštatos (aphrodisios) =
belonging to venery ; 'Abpoöðrm (Aphroditë) =
Venus.] Sexual impotence.
ân-áph-rö-dig'-i-ac, s.
disi(a); -ac.]
Pharm. : A medicine intended to diminish
Sexual feeling. Garrod divides remedies of
this kind into direct and indirect: the former
acting as sedatives on the spinal cord ; the
latter lowering the tone of the general system.
ān-a-plér-öt'-ic, *ān-a-plér—&t'-ick, a.
& 8. ILat., anapleroticus; Gr. &van Ampworts
(anaplerösis) = a filling up ; &vatrampów (ama-
pleroð) = to fill up : ává (ana) = up, and
Fº (pleroö) = to fill ; trañpms (plårös) =
Ull i,
[Eng. amaphro-
1. As adjective : Which fills up ; especially
lº of “filling up " flesh in an emaciated
O(ly.
"A maplerotic medicines are such as fill up ulcers
with flesh."—Glossographia Nova.
2. As substantive: A medicine fitted to “fill
up "flesh in an emaciated body.
ān-a-pêph'-y-sis, s. (Gr. 3v (an), priv. =
not, and &mdºvo vs (apophusis) = (1) an off-
shoot; (2) Anat., the process of a bone; the
prominence to which a tendon is attached.]
Amat. : A process connected with the neural
arch, which projects more or less backwards,
and is generally rather slender or styliform.
(See Flower's Osteology of the Mammalia, 1870,
pp. 15, 16.)
ânº-arch, s. (Gr. ºvapxos (anarchos), adj. =
without head or chief.] One who is the
author of anarchy; one who plots or effects
the overthrow of legitimate government.
“Thus Satan; and him thus the Anarch old,
With faltering speech and visage incouposed,
Answered.” Afilton. P. L., ii. 988.
ân-arch-ic, * in-arch'-ick, in-arch—
i-cal, a. (Eng: anarch ; -ic; -ical.] Per-
taining to anarchy, tending to subvert legiti-
Imate government.
“Which they regarded as anarchic and revolution-
ary.”—Froude. Hºst. Eng., pt. i., vol. ii., p. 401.
an—arch-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. anarchical;
-ly.] In an anarchical manner; in opposition
to established authority; lawlessly.
ān-arch—ism, S. [Eng, anarch ; -ism..] An-
archy; the principles or practice of anarchists.
“It will prove the mother of absolute anarchism.”
—Sir E. Dering : Speeches, p. 153.
ân-arch—ist, S. [As if from Gr. &vapxtorms
(anarchistès).] One who aims at or succeeds
in producing anarchy; one who opposes.
“There is no pretence at all to suspect that the
Egyptians were universally atheists and anarchists.”
—Cudworth. Intellectual System, bk. i., c. 4
ân-arch—y, s. [Fr. anarchie; from Gr. 3,.
apxia (anarchia), ávapxos (anarchos) = without
a head or, chief: áv (am), priv., and 3px6s
(archos) = leader.]
1. Absence or insufficience of government;
social and political confusion owing to the
want of strong controlling power.
“That a community should be hurried into errors
alternately by fear of #º. and by fear of anarchy
is doubtless a great evil.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XV.
2. A social theory which would do away
with all authority except that sanctioned by
conviction, and which is intended to secure
individual liberty against the encroachments
of the state. (SOCIALISM.]
3. Disorder, confusion.
“Where oldest Night
And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold
Eternal anarchy.” Aſilton. P. L., ii. 80.
boil, běy; péât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

–tion. -sion. -tioun, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -ſſion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, &c. = bel. -tre = ter.
204
anarrichas—anathematized
ân-ar'-rich—as, S. (Gr. &vaññtxàouat (anar-
rhichaomai) = to scramble up..] A genus of
fishes of the order flººs; and family
Gobiodae. It contains the A. lupus, called
in England the Wolf-fish ; in Scotland, the
Sea-wolf or Sea-cat ; and in the Orkneys, the
Swine-fish. It is more common in the north
than in the south of Britain. In our latitudes
it attains the length of six or seven feet. It
has a cat-like head, wolf-like voracity, and a
by no means prepossessing appearance.
ān-arth'-roiás, a [Gr. &vapôpos (anarthros)
= without joints : āv (am), priv., ápépov (ar-
thron) = a joint, . the article ; &paptaka,
(arariskö) = to join J It is the reduplicated
form of āpw (aró), which occurs only as a root.
1. Entom. : Without joints.
2. Grammar: Without the article.
ã'-nās, s. [Lat anas, genit. and tis = a duck.]
The typical genus of the Amatidae, a family of
wading birds, and of the Anatinæ, one of its
sub-families. It contains the most charac-
teristic of the ducks The wild duck is the
Amas Boschas of naturalists. (Boschas is the
Greek Bookás (boskas) = a kind of duck.)
[Wild DUCK.] Most, if not all, the species of
the genus breed in the cold regions, and
migrate to our own or similar temperate coun-
tries at the approach of winter.
ān-a-sar'-ca, s. [In Fr. anasarque; Port.
anasarca; Gr. divá (ama) = up, and orāpā (sara),
genit, orapkós (Sarkos) = flesh.]
Med. : A disease characterised by a dropsical
effusion of serum into the cellular tissue. It
may be acute or chronic, local or general.
The dropsical effusion which often appears in
children after scarlatina, and that which after
heart disease in old age creeps up from the
lower limbs till it terminates life, with other
dropsical effusions, are all ranked under
anasarca. Anasarca may either generally or
locally attend upon organic disease of any
part of the body.
“. . . . that dropsical effusion which is commonly
called Anasarca."—Todd & Bowman. Phys. A nat... i. 53.
ān-a-sar'—coiás, a.
Pertaining to anasarca.
“This, anasarcous swelling is, commonly observed
first in the face.”—Dr. J. Darwell: Cyclo. Pract. Med.,
vol. i., p. 79.
t àn-a-stäl'—tic, a [Gr. &vaoraxrukós (ana-
staltikos) = fitted for checking ; &vaorréAAw
(anastelló)=(1) to send or raise up ; (2) to draw
back, to restrain ; &vá (ama) = again, and
orréAAw (stelló) = to set in order, to send.]
Old Med. : Astringent.
ân-ás'—ta-sis, sº [Gr. &váorraorts (anastasis) =
(1) a making to stand up, (2) a removal, (3)
a or the resurrection ; &viorrmut (anistèmi) =
to make to stand up, to raise from sleep or
from death : ává (ama) = up or again ; and
torrmut (histémi) = to cause to stand, to raise.]
* 1. Old Med. : Hippocrates used the word
in various senses, as for (a) a migration of
humours, and (b) a rising up or recovery from
sickness.
2. Theol. : The resurrection. In the Greek
of Matt. xxii. 28 and many other parts of the
New Testament. (Sometimes a work on the
resurrection is called Anastasis.)
ân-a-stät'-ic, a. [Gr. &váotaros (anastatos).]
Pertaining to the raising up of any person or
thing.
anastatic printing, S. A method of
zincography invented by Wood in 1841, de-
signed to reproduce drawings, engravings,
printed matter, &c., whether recent or old. If,
for instance, it be sought to obtain the fac-
simile of an old newspaper, the paper is first
wetted with dilute phosphoric acid, and then
placed between sheets of blotting paper to
remove the superfluous moisture. It is then
found that the acid has corroded the blanks,
but has not affected the printed letters. The
sheet is next placed in contact with a plate,
and pressure applied, which makes a fac-simile
of the letters in reverse order on the plate.
Gum is next applied, and more ink, then a
little acid, and finally again ink, when the
printing stands out as clear and distinct as in
the original.
ân-a-stāt-i-ca, s. (Gr. 3várraros (anastatos)
= made to stand up ; from &váorragus (anas-
tasis) (q.v.).] A genus of plants belonging
[Eng. amasarca : -ows.]
a-nās"—té-möge,
ân-a-stöm-öt'—ic, a & S.
ăn'-a-täse, s.
to the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. The
A. hierochientina is the celebrated “Rose
of Jericho.” It is an annual, inhabiting the
Egyptian desert.
that when fully developed it contracts its
rigid branches so as to constitute a ball.
Exposed then to the action of the wind, it is
driven hither and thither. If, however, it be
brought in contact with water, the ball-form
vanishes, and the branches again acquire their
natural expansion. Superstitious tales about
this so-called rose are afloat in the East. It is
said to have first bloomed on Christmas Eve,
and continued in flower till Easter ; at its
birth heralding the advent of the Redeemer,
and immediately before its departure honour-
ing his resurrection. It is almost unnecessary
to add, that for these fancies there is no
foundation whatever in fact. (Gardener's
Chronicle, 1842, p. 363. Lindley : Veg. Kingd.,
1847, p. 354.)
ān-a-stöm-āt'-ic, a. & S. (Gr. &vá (ana) =
through, and artópa (stoma) = the mouth.]
1. As adjective: Having the quality of open-
ing vessels, or of removing obstructions.
2. As substantive: A medicine having the
quality of opening the mouths of the vessels
of the body and removing obstructions. Ex-
amples : deobstruents, cathartics, and sudo-
rifics. (Glossogr. Nova.)
a-nās'-tá-mize, v. i.
[In French cºncustomoser ; Port. amastomosqrse.
From Gr. &vao topiówo (amastom06) = to furnish
with a mouth : &vá (ama) = throughout, and
orropów (stom06) = to stop the mouth of ;
ortópia (stoma) = mouth.]
Nat. Science : To blend together mouth to
mouth. (Used of vessels or cells which, re-
taining their distinction throughout a great
part of their extent, still either really or
apparently blend together at their mouths;
to inosculate.)
“Anastomosing (anastomozans): the ramifications
of anything which are united at the points where they
come in contact are said to anastomose. The termit is
confined to veins.”—Lindley. Introd. to Bot., p. 466.
“The capillaries are very fine, their meshes large,
and they anastomose, throughout."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A mat., vol. ii. (1856), p. 274.
a-nās'-tá-möß-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ANAsto-
MOSE.]
“. . . . .the branching or anastomosing character
of its fibrillae."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., i. 74.
“. . . the length of the transverse anastomosing
capillaries."—Ibid., vol. i., p. 166. -
a-nās-tó-mö'-sis, s. (In Fr. & Port., anas.
tomose ; Gr. &vaorrópooris (anastomósis) = an
opening, an outlet, a discharge.) [ANASTO-
MOSE.]
1. A uniting by the mouths of vessels dis-
tinct during the greater part of their course.
(Used especially of the veins and arteries in
the human or animal body, and of the veins
in plants.)
“One of the most simple of these anastomoses is
found in the union of two arteries, originating from
different trunks to form one."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., p. 323.
2. An interlacing, as of any branched sys-
tem ; a network.
“The anastomosis of nerves thus formed differs from
the Inore correctly named anastomisis of blood-vessels;
for in the latter case the canals of the anastomosing
vessels communicate, and their contents are mingled ;
but in the former the nerve-tubes simply lie in juxta.
position, without any coalescence of their walls, or any
admixture of the material contained within them.”—
Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., p. 218.
[Gr, àvao routotukós
(amastomótikos) = fit for opening.]
1. As adjective : Pertaining to anastomosis.
“An amastomotic branch.” — Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., p. 116.
2. As substantive. Old Med. : A medicine
designed to open the mouths of the extreme
blood-vessels. (See Parr's Londom Med. Dict.,
1809, vol. i., p. 107.)
an–Ås-tröph—e, an-ás'-tröph-y, s. [In
Ger., Fr., & Sp. amastrophe. From Gr. &va-
arpodſ (anastrophē) = a turning back or wheel-
ing round ; &vaorrpé@w (anastrephô) = to turn
upside down, to turn back : &vá (ana) = back,
and otpépto (strephô) = to twist, to turn.]
. Rhet. & Gram. : A figure by which the
natural order of the words in a sentence or in
a clause is reversed. (Glossogr. Now.)
(Gr. &váraorus (anatasis) = ex-
tension ; divarstvo (amateinö) = to stretch up ;
&vá (ama) = up, and retvo (teinö) = to stretch.
It is so highly hygrometric
Named anatasis = extension, from the length
of its crystals as compared with their breadth.
they are, however, minute in size.] A mineral,
called also Octahedrite (q.v.).
an–Åth'—em—a, f in-a-theme, * in-
ath-Ém, s. [In Ger. anathem; Sp. & Ital.
amatema, Port & Lat, amathema. In Greek
there were two similar words, one &váðmua
(amathéma), and the other &vá9epia (amathema).
Both in Latin became amathéma. In Greek the
first signified a votive offering set up in a
temple to be preserved; the second, ultimately
at least, a similar offering devoted to destruc-
tion. It is from the latter that the English
word amathéma comes. Both are from &vari-
6mut (amatithémi) = to lay upon, to set up
as a votive gift ; &vá (ama) = up, and riðmut
(tithèmi) = to put, to place.
I. In the New Testament :
1. The act of pronouncing “accursed,” the
solemn giving over of a person to God for
utter destruction, corresponding to what is
called in Hebrew DYIT (chharem), or Dyn
(chhérem), 1 Kings xx. 42. (See Trench's Sy-
monyms of the New Testament, pp. 17–22.)
2. The object of such a curse.
“If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him
be A mathema."—1 Cor. xvi. 22.
II. Church. History :
1. Excommunication and denunciation by
a pope, a council, or a bishop, of a real or
reputed offender. This was called the judi-
Ciary anathema. Scott thus describes it :—
“At length, resolved in tone and brow,
Sternly he question'd him—“And thou,
Unhappy : what hast thou to plead,
Why I denounce not on thy deed
That awful doom which canons tell
Shuts paradise and opens hell ;
A mathema of power so dread,
It blends the living with the dead,
Bids each good angel soar away,
And every ill one claim his prey:
Expels thee from the church's care,
And deafens Heaven against thy prayer;
Arms every hand against thy life,
Bans all who aid thee in the strife—
Nay, each whose succour, cold and scant,
With meanest alms relieves thy want;
Haunts thee while living,-and, when dead,
Dwells on thy yet devoted head,
Rends Honour's scutcheon from thy hearse,
Stills o'er thy bier the holy verse,
And spurns thy corpse from hallow'd ground.
Flung like vile carrion to the hound;
Such is the dire and desperate doom
For sacrilege, decreed by Rome.’"
Scott : Lord of the Isles, ii. 28.
“Her bare a mathem as fall but like so many bruta
fulmina upon the schismatical.”—South : Sermons.
“. . . . . the Apostle, who hath denounced an ana-
theme to hini, ."—Sheldon : Miracles of Anti-
christ (1616), p. 5.
“Your holy father of Rome hath smitten with his
thunderbolt of excommunications and amathemes, at
one time or other, most of the orthodox churches of
the world.”—Ibid., p. 129
2. The abjuratory anathema pronounced by
a convert in renouncing his “ errors" or
“heresies.”
an–Åth-öm-āt-i-cal, a [Gr. &va6euartkós
(a mathematikos.).J. Relating to an anathema ;
containing an anathema. (Johnsom.)
an—āth—ém-āt-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng, anathe-
matical ; -ly.] In an anathematical manner.
(Johnson.)
an-áth’-em-at-ism, s. [In Port. anathem-
atism.0; Gr. &va6eplatworpiós (amathematismos).]
An excommunication, a cursing.
“Sundry civil effects ication and ana-
thematism by law do work.”—Dr. Tooker. Of the
Fabrique of the Church (1604).
an-áth-em-at-i-zā’—tion, s. [In Fr. ana-
thematisation ; Port. amathematizaçao.] The
act of anathematising, an excommunication,
an accursing.
“A mathematisation, excoin munication, and accurs-
ing are synonymous.”—Compend of the Laws of the
Chwrch of Scotland (1830), xxxv.
an–Åth'—em—at-ize, v.t. [In Fr. amathema-
tiser; Sp. amatematizar; Port. amathematisar;
Ital. amatemizzare ; Lat, amathematizo ; Gr.
&va6eplarić w (amathematizö).]
1. Lit. : To excommunicate, to accurse, to
put under a ban.
“The pope once every year (on Maunday Thursday)
excommunicates and anathematizes all heretics."—Bo.
Barlow. I’emains, p. 220,
2. Fig. : Publicly to denounce.
“That venality was denounced on the hustings,
anathernatized from the pulpit, and burlesqued on the
stage."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng , ch. xv.
an-áth’-em-at-ized, pa. par. & a.
THEMATIze.]
[ANA-
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whät, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e.
ey = a, ev = ti.
anathematizer—anatomy
205
an-áth-em-at-i'z-Ér, s. (Eng. amathematize;
-er.) One who excommunicates, Curses, or
denounces.
“How many famous churches have been most un-
justly thunderstruck with direful censures of excom:
inunications, upon pretence of this crime, which have
been less guilty than their anathematizers / " — Bro.
Razz. Cases of Conscience.
an–Åth-em-at-iſz-iñg, pr. par. [ANATHEM-
ATIZE.]
t àn’—a-theme, s. [ANATHEMA.)
an–Åth'-er-üm, s. (Gr. 3v (an) = without,
and 39;ip (athēr) = the beard or spike of an ear
of corn; awn. Awnless.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Graminaceae, or Grasses.
V
'º'
->
S-
N. * Zº
º d zºº }
* 2^\ Z.
§ * º
* *
jº
*
ANATHERUM NARDUS : Root, STEM, AND FLOWER.
(One-sixth natural size.)
The A. m.wricatum is said to be acrid, aro-
Imatic, stimulating, and diaphoretic ; while
the A. mardus possesses similar qualities to
Such an extent, that it is called the Ginger-
grass. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 113.)
an–Åt'-i-dae, s. [From Lat. anas = the Duck
genus.] A family of birds, the last of the
Natatorial, or Swimming order. They have a
flattened bill covered with a soft skin, and
furnished at the edges with a series of lamellae,
with which they sift the mud in which they
seek their food. The family contains geese
and Swans as well as ducks, and has been
divided into the following sub-families : Ana-
tinae (True ducks); Fuligulinae (Pochards);
Merginae (Mergansers); Cygninae (Swans);
Anserinae (Geese); and Phenicopterinae (Flam-
ingoes), the last-named sub-family connecting
the family Anatidae and the order Natatores,
; imming, with the Grallatores, or Wading
1FC1S.
*ān-at-if"-er-ois, a. [Mod. Lat. anas, and
fero = to bear.] Producing ducks or geese,
i.e., barnacles. [BARNAcLE, 2.]
“If there be anatiferous trees whose corruption
breaks forth into bernacles, yet if they corrupt, they
degenerate into Imaggots, which produce not them
again."—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. iii., ch. xii.
in-a-ti-nae, s.
to a duck.j
Anatidae.
[Lat. amatinus = pertaining
The typical sub-family of the
[ANAS, ANATIDAE.]
tan-āt-ó-cism, s. [In Fr. anatocisme; Sp.
amatocismo 5 Lat. anatocismus; Gr. Gvaroxtor-
Hôs (anatokismos) = compound interest : āvā
(ama) = again, and rákos º = (1) a bring-
ing forth, (2) offspring, (3) interest of money;
Tikto (tiktó) = to bring forth.] Compound
interest. (Glossogr. Now.)
tin-a-tóm-ic, in-a-tóm'—i-cal, a. [Fr.
amatomique ; Sp., Port., & Ital. amatomico =
anatomical ; Lat. amatomicos = an anatomist;
Gr. divatopºtkós (anatomikos) = skilled in ana.
tomy.) Relating or pertaining to anatomy.
[ANATOMY.]
1. Spec. : Used for the purpose of anatomy.
“An anatomical knife.”— Watts: Logick.
2. Proceeding on the principles of anatomy;
as exhibited by anatomy.
the various tissues, the anatomical charac-
ter of which will be discussed in subsequent pages."—
Bowman. Physiol. Amaz., vol. i., p. 46.
. . . . the awatomical evidence by which they
may be supported.”—Ibid., vol. ii., p. 47.
3. Separated into minute portions, as if by
the knife of an anatomist.
“The continuation of solidity is apt to be con-
founded with, and, if we look into the minute ana-
tomical parts of matter, is little different from, hard-
ness."—Locke.
q &
ān-a-tóm'—i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. anatomical;
-ly.] In an anatomical manner; on the
recognised principles of anatomy; in the way
required by anatomy; by anatomical research.
“The presence of nerves, and their mode of sub-
division, have not as yet been satisfactorily demon-
strated anatomically."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol.
Amat., vol. i., p. 70.
£ &
. . . it ceases to be a natomically recognisable.”
—Ibid., vol. i., p. 168.
ân-át-öm—ist, s. [In Sw. anatomist; Fr.
anatomiste ; Sp., Port., & Ital. amatomista.]
1. Lit. : One who dissects the bodies of men
or animals to ascertain their internal Organi-
sation. One who dissects plants with a
similar object in view is never simply called
an anatomist ; he is denominated a vegetable
amatomist. Adjectives are prefixed to the noun
to indicate the departments of animal anatomy
which a cultivator of the science specially
studies ; as–
Comparative anatomist: One versed in com-
parative anatomy.
“Pursuing the comparison through the complexities
of the bony framework, the comparative anatomist
would first glance at the unore obvious characters."—
Owen : Classific. of the Mammalia, pp. 77, 78.
Morbid anatomist : One whose special de-
partment of the science is morbid anatomy.
[ANATOMY. )
“. . . the researches of the morbid anatomist.”—
Todd dº Bowman : Physiol. A mat., i. 316.
*| The chief names in antiquity which have
come down to our time as anatomists are
those of the second Hippocrates, who was
born B.C. 460, and died about 377; Aristotle,
who made his chief anatomical investigations
between B.C. 334 and 327; Herophilus and
Erasistratus of Alexandria, in the third cen-
tury B.C. (?); Celsus, A.D. 3 to 5 (?); and the
most illustrious, in this respect, of all, Galen
of Pergamus, who was born in A.D. 131, and
died about the beginning of the third century.
In modern times the revival of anatomical
study began in Italy, and quite a crowd of
illustrious inquirers flourished in that country
before much was done in this department of
science in the other parts of Europe. The
first was Mondini of Bologna, who flourished
about A.D. 1315. Of the rest may be men-
tioned Eustachi, about 1495 or 1500, after
whom a tube in the ear is called, and a
valvular membrane in the heart [EUSTA-
CHIAN] ; Fallopio, or Fallopius, who was born
about 1523, and died in 1562, and who
gave a name to the Fallopian tubes of the
uterus ; Caesalpini, after whom the Caesalpinia
genus of plants is called ; and finally, Malpighi,
born in 1628, and died 1694, after whom the
Malpighia genus of plants and a gland are
named. Of the early English anatomists, the
most illustrious was Harvey, who was born in
1578, published his immortal work, in which
the circulation of the blood is intimated, in
1628, and died in 1657. The later anatomists
who have rendered good service to the science
are too numerous to be mentioned here.
2. Fig. : One who examines the internal
structure of anything; one who keenly dis-
sects anything submitted to his scrutiny.
ân-á-têm-i-zā’—tion, s. [Eng. anatomize;
-ation.] The act or process of anatomizing.
(Webster.)
an-āt-öm-ize, v.t. [In Sw, anatomisera;
Fr. amatomiser; Sp. & Port. amatomisar; Ital.
amatomizzare.]
1. Lit. : To dissect an animal with the view
of ascertaining its internal structure. Simi-
larly, to dissect a plant.
“Our industry must even anatomize every particle
of that body which we are to uphold."—Hooker.
2. Mentally to dissect or separate into
minute portions, with the view of thoroughly
understanding it, any object presented to the
senses, or any idea suggested to the mind.
“. . . his º; dissection went no farther
than the extremities 9 the subject he had laid out for
*
anatomizing.”—Bowring. Bentham's Works (1848), vol.
i., p. 11.
“I think it will be most useful to begin, as it were,
by dissecting the dead body of language, by anatomis.
ing its phonetic structure....:"—Maz Müller: Science
of Lang. (6th ed.), vol. ii. (1877), p. 80.
an-át-öm—ized, pa. par. [ANATOMIzE.]
an-āt-öm—iz-iñg, pr: par. [ANATOMizE.]
ân-át-öm—y, *ān-āt-öm-ie, s. [In Sw.
& Dan. anatomi ; Ger. & Fr. anatomie; Sp. &
Ital. amatomia ; Latin anatomia, amatomica,
amatomice. From Gr. divaroun (anatomé) = a
cutting up, a dissection ; &varéuvºo (anatemnā)
= to cut up : āvā (ana) = up, and réuves
(temmó) = to cut.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of dissecting the body
of a man or an animal, with the view of ascer-
taining its internal organization, its develop-
ment, and the changes which its structures
undergo in disease. The act or process of
similarly treating a plant. (In this first sense
anatomy is an art.)
2. The knowledge of the internal structure
of human or animal bodies, or of plants, ac-
quired by such dissections. (In this second
sense anatomy is a science.)
II. Figuratively:
1. A skeleton.
“Qh that my tongue were in the thunder's mouth,
Then with a passion I would shake the world,
And rouse from sleep that fell anatomy
Which cannot hear a feeble lady's voice."
Shakesp... R. John, iii. 4.
2. The body.
§§
. . . Oh, tell me, friar, tell me,
In what vile part of this anatomy
Doth my name lodge?, tell me, that I may sack
The hateful mansion.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 3.
3. In ridicule: A thin, meagre-looking person.
“They brought one Pinch, a hun lean-faced villain,
A inere anatomy, a mountebank,
A threadbare juggler, and a fortune-teller,
A needy, hollow-ey'd sharp-looking wretch
A living dead man."—Shakesp.: Com. of Fºrors, V. l.
4. Such elaborate division and subdivision
of anything as remind one of dissections by
an anatomist.
“It is therefore in the anatomy of the mind as in
that of the §: more good will accrue to mankind
by attending to the large, open, and perceptible parts,
an by studying too much such finer nerves and
vessels as will for ever escape our observation."—Pope.
B. Technically:
I. Science: The knowledge of the structure
of organised bodies obtained by their dissec-
tion. (See A., I. 1, 2.) It is naturally divided
into (1) Animal Anatomy, generally called by
way of eminence simply Anatomy, and (2)
Vegetable Anatomy.
1. Animal Anatomy. To this the name of
Zootomy is sometimes applied. It is naturally
subdivided into (a) Human and (b) Compara-
tive Anatomy.
(a) Human Amatomy, or the anatomy of the
human subject. It is sometimes called An-
thropotomy (q.v.). The prejudice against
allowing the body of a relative, or even a
corpse of any kind, to be dissected, long re-
tarded the progress of this highly important
and useful department of human knowledge,
the ancients, and many moderns too, being
obliged to limit their dissections to the dead
bodies of the lower animals, drawing analogies
thence to the human frame instead of directly
studying the corpses of mankind. Happily
this difficulty has now been in large measure
overcome in all civilised countries. Human
anatomy is generally divided into three sub-
divisions, Descriptive, General, and Pathologi-
cal or Morbid Anatomy. The first investigates
the various organs of the human body as they
are in health, and the third as they are in
disease ; whilst the second inquires into the
tissues, structures, or characteristics which
are common to several organs. Sometimes
Descriptive Anatomy, as distinguished from
that which is General, is called Particular or
Special. Sometimes, again, a new category is
added, Surgical Amatomy, which treats of the
position of the several organs with the view
to possible surgical operations.
(b) Comparative Amatomy: The science which
Compares the structure of man with that of
the inferior animals, and also that of the
several classes, orders, &c., , of the animal
kingdom among each other, to ascertain the
resemblances and dissimilarities in their analo-
gous structures and organs. The knowledge
thus acquired is then used for purposes of
classification, and for the study of develop-
ment. This is the science of Cuvier, Owen,
and Huxley.
“There is no just ground to fear that, the time
required to gain the requisite, elementary knowledge
of Comparative Anatomy will detract from that which
ought to have been exclusively occupied in the study
of human anatomy and surgery.”—Owen : Lectures on
the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the In-
vertebrate Animals (1843), p. 5.
* Akin to Comparative Anatomy are Physio-
logical Anatomy, defined by Todd and Bow-
man (Anato vol. i., p. 28) as “that kind of
anatomy which investigates structure, with a
Special view to function,” &c.; Transcendental
boil, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.

-tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
206
anatreptic—anchor
Anatomy, which inquires into the plan or
model on which the animal structure and its
several parts have been framed.
2. Vegetable Amatomy: The similar dissec-
tion of a plant, or any part of it, to ascertain
its structure. It is sometinues called also
Phytotomy (q.v.).
“. . . . little was known of vegetable physiology,
nothing of tegetable anatomy.”—Lindley : Introd. to
Bot. (3rd ed., 1839), Pref.
II. Art :
I. The art described under A., I. 1 (q.v.).
2. Artificial anatomy : The art of making
models in wax, or some similar material, of
the several parts of the frame in health and
disease.
ân-a-trép'-tic, a [Gr. &varperrºrós (ana-
treptikos) = turning over, overthrowing ; āva-
Tpétro (anatrepô) = to turn up or over, to over-
throw : āvá (ana) = up, and tpério (trepô) = to
turn..] Overturning, overthrowing. (Enfield.)
*a-nā’—trón, *a-mă'-trim, s. (Gr. virpov
(nitrom) = natron, not saltpetre, but potassa,
soda, or both. Lat. nitrum ; Ital. matrum.]
Old names for NATRoN (q.v.).
sn-át-röp—oiás, a [Gr. &varpéra (anatrepô)
= to turn up or over.]
Bot. : The term applied to the position of an
ovule of which the whole inside has been so
reversed that the apex of the nucleus, and
consequently the foramen, corresponds with
the base of the ovule, with which, however,
it maintains a connection by means of a
vascular cord called the raphe. Examples:
the almond, the apple, the ranunculus, &c.
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
ân-áux'-ite, s. (Gr. &vavčís (anaurës) = not
increasing : &v (an), priv., and at £9 (awaró) =
divšćvo (awaamó) = to cause to increase.) A
mineral, according to the British Museum
Catalogue, a variety of clay, but placed by
Dana under the same number as Comolite.
It is translucent, is of greenish-white colour
and pearly lustre, and contains about 55'7
parts of silica, a large percentage of alumina,
11:5 of water, a little magnesia, and protoxide
of iron. It occurs at Bilin, in Bohemia.
ân'-biir—y, àn'-bêr-ry, àm'—bür—y, s.
[A.S. ampre, ompre = a crooked swelling vein.]
1. A soft wart on a horse's neck.
*2. The disease called “fingers and toes” in
turnips. The roots of turnips grown in too
wet soil or otherwise unfavourable conditions,
rot, and send forth an offensive smell. Insects
are then attracted to the decaying structure,
and deposit their eggs, which in due time
generate larvae, whose office it is to consume
the putrid bulb. One of the species most
commonly found is the T'richocera hiemalis, or
Winter Gnat.
f finge, adv. [ONCE.] Once. (Scotch.)
. ... - the puir Colonel was only out &nce."—
Scott : Waverley, ch. lxiii.
-ange, or -ăn'-cy. An English suffix, corre-
sponding to and derived from the Lat. -antia ;
as Eng. abundance, Lat. abundantia. It is =
the state of ; as abundamce = the state of
abounding ; temperance = the state of being
temperate.
* in-gélle, s. [From Lat. ancilla.) A hand-
maid.
“Glorius virgin, mayden, moder off God,
Doughter and ancelle, which milkest with-all
The sone of God with thy brestes brod.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 6,455-7.
ân-gēst-ör, âun-çëst-ör, * in-gès-
tre, * in-gēs—soiire, s. [Fr. ancétre; O.
Fr. ancessour; Sp. & Port. (pl.) antecessores;
Ital. antecessore. From Lat. antecessor = he
who goes before ; antecedo = to go before.]
One from whom a person is descended, whether
on the father or mother's side. It is distin-
ished from predecessor, one who previously
eld the office to which one has now succeeded.
." The Old English term which ancestors
displaced when it came into the language was
Fore-elders. (Barnes: Early Eng., p. 104.)
“But I will for their sakes remember the covenant
9f their ancestors, whom I brought forth out of the
Mand of Egypt. . .”—Lev. xxvi. 5.
àn-gès—tor-i-al, a.
Ancestral.
[Eng, ancestor; -ial.]
tº º , they wish to adhere to their ancestorial
form of a regal government.”—Lewis: Early Roman
Hist., ch. xi., § 1.
ân-gès-tral, àn-gès-trel, a. [Formed as
from Lat, antecessoralis.) Pertaining to ances-
tors; derived from or possessed by ancestors.
“He generally vegetated as quietly as the elms of
the avenue which led to his ancestral grange."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
ān-gès-trèss, s. [O. Eng. ancestre; -ess.]
A female ancestor. (More usually ancestor is
used in a feminine sense.)
ān-gès-try, * in-gēs-trie, * aun-gés-
* A. f * * -
trie, * aun-gēs—trye, s. [O. Eng. an-
cestre ; -y. I
1. The whole series or succession of persons,
the last pair of whom were one's father and
mother ; the men and women who lived in
one's country before he was born, and came of
the same race as he now is.
. . . . Many precious rites
And customs of our rural ancestry
Are gone or stealing from us.”
Wordsworth : The Excursion, blº. ii.
2. High birth, aristocratic or otherwise
honourable lineage.
“Who so wil seeke, by right deserts, t'attaine,
Unto the type of true nobility ;
And not by painted shewes, and titles vaine,
Derived farre from famous awncestrie."
Spenser: Sonnets; True Nobility.
“Heirs to their labours, like all high-born heirs,
Vain of our ancestry as they of theirs.”
Byron : Opening of Drury Lane Theatre, 1812.
§ 4
* &ngh'-Ént—ry, s. [ANCIENTRY.]
* &n'-ché-goûn, s. [ENCHEson.]
ãňch-i-à-ta, s. [Named after P. Anchietea, a
Brazilian writer on plants.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Violaceae, or Violet-
worts.
A. salutaris, a creeping bush, smelling
g A.
... , S -ºº:
: Sºº-Sº
ANCHIETA SALUTARIS : BRANCH, FLOwer, AND
SEEI).
(One-fourth natural size.)
like cabbage, is a native of Brazil, and is con-
sidered by the inhabitants of that country as
useful in skin diseases. It is also a purgative.
(Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 339.)
ànch-i-lôps, s. (Gr. 3 yxiao!, (angchildps)
= a sore at the inner corner of the eye : āyx.
(angchi) = near ; A, euphonic ; and diſ (Óps) =
the eye.] Same meaning as the Greek word.
ânch-i-thér-i-iim, s. (Gr. &yx (angchi) =
near; 6mptov (thérion) = a beast, specially a
wild beast hunted.] A fossil mammal belong-
ing to the family Palaeotheridae. It has been
called also Hipparitherium, suggesting an
affinity to the horse in the neighbouring
family of Equidae. The A. Aurelianense
occurs in Miocene rocks in Spain, France,
Germany, and in Nebraska, but has not
hitherto been found in Britain.
“The second and fourth toes may be subsequently
developed as in the rhinoceros; or they may be repre-
sented only by mere splint-like rudiments of their
metacarpals, as in the horse. All intermediate condi-
tions are Inet with in various extinct forms, as Palae-
otherium, Amchitherium, and Hipparion."—Flower :
Osteol. of the Mammalia (1870), p. 265.
ăii-chö-ſc àº'-id, s. . [From Gr. 3 yxety (an-
chein) = to throttle, with reference to its suf-
focating fumes.]
Chemistry : Lepargylic acid, Co H16O4 =
(C7H14)”(CO".OH)2. A dibasic acid obtained
by the action of nitric acid on Chinese wax or
the fatty acids of cocoa-nut oil.
ăiich'-or (1), *ān'-cre,"än'-kre,"än'-kër,
s. [A.S. ancer, ancor, oncer. In Sw, ankar,
ankare ; Dan., Dut., & Ger. anker; Irish am-
kaire, ancoir, ingid; Gael. acair; Cornish
ankar; Arm. ancor; Fr. ancre; Sp. ancla,
º: ; Port, and Ital. ancora; Lat. ancora,
ess properly anchora ; Gr. dykupa (angkura);
Russ. iacor ; Pers. anghar. *f; a root
anc or ang = a bend. In Sansc. ak, ankami,
ake = to bend ; amkas = a bend or curve.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The well-known instrument for
º a ship. (Described at length under
. l.
‘I Of the several nautical phrases arranged
under B. 1, Some have made their way into
ordinary English. Specially.—
To cast anchor :
(3) Lit. : To drop the anchor into the sea
With the design of mooring the vessel.
“Regularly at that season several English shi
cast anchor in the bay."—Macaulay : Å; #g. º
XX lll.
(b) Fig. : To infix itself firmly in a rock, as
a tree does on a mountain side.
“Aloft the ash and warrior oak,
Cast anchor in the rifted rock.”
Scott . Lady of the Lake, I. xii.
To drop the anchor, or to drop anchor: To
let it run down into the sea. The same as
cast anchor.
... “Entering with the tid
He dropp'd his anchors and his oars he iya,
Furl’d every sail, and drawing down the mast,
His vessel moor'd, and made with haulsers fast.”
Dryden.
To lie at anchor: To remain steady in the
water without drifting; being held to a nearly
fixed spot by the anchor.
To ride at anchor: The same as to lie at
anchor, but employing more motion.
“Far from your capital my ship reside
At Reithrus, and secure at anchor rides."
Pope.
To weigh anchor: To heave or raise the
anchor from the ground to which it is fastened.
2. Fig. Scripture, &c. : That which gives
stability and security to hope or faith or the
affections.
“Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both
sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that
within the wail.”—Heb. vi. 19
B. Technically :
1. Mech. & Nawt. : A well-known instrument
for preventing a ship from drifting, by mooring
her to the bottom of the sea, provided that
the water is shallow enough to permit of this
being done. Its invention was at a very
early period. Those of the early Greeks were
simply large stones, sacks filled with sand, or
logs of wood loaded with lead. Then the
Tuscans, or Midas king of Phrygia, introduced
a tooth, or fluke, which was ultimately ex-
changed for two. The modern anchor consists
of a long bar or shank of iron (c), branching out
A NC 1 iC) R.
at the lower extremity into two arms (b) ending
in flukes (a), barbed at their extremity, and
with a stock of oak or wood (d) at the upper
one, while it terminates in a ring, to which a
rope or chain is affixed. The arms or flukes are
designed to penetrate and fix themselves in the
sea-bottom. They consist of a blade, a palm,
and a bill. The one end of the shank is made
square to receive and hold the stock steadily
in its place without turning. To keep the
stock also from shifting along the shank,
there are raised on it from the solid iron, or
welded on it, two square tenon-like projections,
called nuts. The end of the shank next the
stock is called the small round. The other
extremity, where the arms and the shank
unite, is called the crown ; and the points of
the angle between the arms and the shank,
făte, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,










or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. ew= i.
the throat. A distance equal to that between
the throat of one arm and its bill [BILL] is
marked on the shank from the place where it
joins the arms, and is called the trend. The
use of the shank is to present an attachment
for the cable. [CABLE, SHACKLE, GANGER.]
That of the stock is to make the anchor fall
“in such a way as to enable one of the flukes
easily to infix itself in the ground. Large
vessels have more anchors than one, which
are stowed in different parts of the ship. The
best bower to the starboard, the small bower
[BOWER) to the port-cathead, with the flukes
on the bill-board, the sheet anchor on the
after part of the fore-channels on the star-
board side, and the spare anchor on the port
side. [For other anchors, see STREAM,
KEDGE, GRAPNEL, MUSHRoom, FLOATING,
MooRING..]
2. Naut. Some technical phrases which
have found their way into English literature
have already been given. [A. l.] Others
are the following :—
An anchor is said to come home when it
is wrenched out of the ground and dragged
forward by the violence of the wind or the
sea, or by the strength of a current. It is foul
if it become entangled with the cable; a-wash,
when the stock is hove up to the surface of
the water ; a-peak, when the cable is so drawn
as to bring the ship directly over it ; a-cockbill
[A-COCKBILL], when hanging vertically; a-tip,
when drawn out of the ground in a perpen-
dicular direction ; and a-weigh, when it has
been drawn just out of the ground and hangs
vertically.
At anchor is the same as anchored.
To back an anchor is to lay down a small
anchor a-head of the one by which the ship
rides, with the cable fastened to the crown of
the principal one to aid in preventing its
“coming home.”
To cat the anchor: To draw the anchor to
the cathead by means of a machine called the
To fish the anchor: To employ a machine
called a “fish ’’ to hoist the flukes of an
anchor to the top of the bow.
To steer the ship to her anchor: To steer the
ship to the spot where the anchor lies while
the cable is being heaved on board the ship.
To shoe the anchor: To cover the flukes of
it with a triangular plank of wood to enable
it to fix itself more tenaciously in a soft
bottom.
To sweep the anchor: To dredge at the
bottom of the anchoring ground for a lost
anchor.
To throw the anchor.
anchor (A. 1).
3. Art : The shape of a buckle, the latter
being usually described as having a tongue
and an anchor. (Todd's Johnson.)
4. Arch. : A kind of carving somewhat re-
sembling an anchor. It is generally used as
part of the enrichment of the bottoms of
capitals in the Tuscan, Doric, and Ionic
orders, or as that of the boultins of bed-
mouldings in Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian
cornices, anchors and eggs being carved
alternately throughout the whole building.
5. Her. : An anchor is an emblem of hope.
C. In composition, anchor is a substantive.
anchor—ground, s. Ground suitable for
anchoring. It should not be too deep, or too
shallow, or rocky. [ANCHORAGE.]
anchor—hold, s.
1. Lit. : The hold or fastness of the anchor.
2. Fig. : Security.
“. . . . as the one and only assurance and fast
anchor-hold of our souls' health.”–Camden.
anchor-ice, s. Ice formed on and in-
ºns the bottom of a stream or body of
Water.
anchor—lining, s.
anchor-smith, s.
anchors.
anchor-stock, s. The transverse beam
of wood or bar of iron near the ring of an
anchor.
āmch’–6r, *āń'—cre, *āń-kre, v.t. & i.
[From the substantive. In Sw. ankra Dan.
ankre ; Dut. ankerem ; Ger. ankerm ; Fr. an-
crer; Sp. anclar, ancorar; Port. ancorar; Ital
amcord rsi. J
The same as Cast the
[BILL-BOARDS.]
A Smith who forges
* àihch'—or (2), s.
*āńch'—or (3), s.
ânch-ör–a–ble, a [Eng. anchor, -able.) Able
ăiich'-6r-age (age = ig), s.
ăilch'—6red, pa. par. & a.
anchor—anchorite
A. Transitive :
1. Naut. : To moor by means of an anchor.
2. Fig. : To fix firmly, to cause to rest.
“. . . . . and great Pompey
Would stand, and make his eyes grow, in my brow;
There would he anchor. his aspect, and die
With looking on his life.
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, i. 5.
“Stars countless, each in his appointed place,
Fast anchored in the deep abyss of space."
Cowper. Retirement.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Naut. : To come to an anchor.
“Hoarse o'er her side the rustling cable rings;
The sails are furl’d; and anchoring round she swings."
Byron : Corsair, i. 4.
2. Fig. : To fix (the eye) upon.
“Posthumus anchors upon Imogen :
And she, like harmless lightning, throws her eye
On him.” Shakesp. : Cymbeline, V. 5.
[ANCHORITE.]
[ANKER.]
to be used as a place of anchorage.
“. . . and the sea everywhere twenty leagues from
land anchorable.”—Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 40.
àich-ör-a-car-pâ'-gé-a, s. pl. [From Gr.
āykupa (angkura) = (1) an anchor, (2) a hook;
and kapirós (karpos) = the wrist, the carpus.]
Zool. : The name given by Milne-Edwards
to a tribe of Entomostracans, belonging to the
order Lerneadae. They attach themselves to
their prey by means of long, arm-shaped ap-
pendages springing from the thorax, united
to each other at the tip, and terminating in a
horny button in the centre. It contains two
families represented in Britain—the Lernaeopa-
dadaº and the Anchorelladae.
ääch-ör-a-gér-ā-gé-a, S. pl. [From Gr.
&ykvpa (angkura) = (1) an anchor, (2) a hook;
and képas (keras) = a horn.)
Zool. : The name given by Milne-Edwards to
a tribe of Entomostracans, belonging to the
order Lerneadac. They attach themselves to
their prey by means of the head itself, which
is furnished with one or more pairs of horn-
shaped appendages, projecting laterally. It
contains two families, represented in Britain
—the Penelladae and the Lernaoceradae.
[Eng. anchor;
-age. In Fr. ancrage; Sp. amcorage.]
* 1. The hold of the sea-bottom by the
anchor.
“Let me resolve whether there be indeed such effi-
cacy in nurture and first production, for if that sup-
posal should fail us, all our anchorage were loose, and
we should but wander in a wild sea."—Wotton.
2. The set of anchors belonging to a vessel.
“The bark that hath discharg’d her freight
Returns with precious lading to the bay
From whence at first she weigh’d her anchorage.”
Shakesp. ; Titus Andron., i. 2.
3. Duty paid at a port for permission to
anchor.
“This corporation, otherwise a poor one, holds also
the anchorage in the harbour, and bushelage of mea:
surable commodities, as coals, salt, &c., in the town of
Fowey.”—Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
4. A place suitable for anchoring in-that
is, a place in which the water is of convenient
depth, and the bottom such as will permit
the anchor to hold. (This meaning, which is
not in Johnson, as if it were unknown in his
time, is now the almost exclusive signification
of the word anchorage.)
“. . the water was so deep that no anchorage
º be found.”—Darwin: Voyage round the World,
Cºl. XI.
ãňch-ör-a-stöm-ā'-gé-a, s. pl. [From Gr.
āykvpa (angkura) = (1) an anchor, (2) a hook;
and arrópa (stoma) = mouth.] The name given
by Milne-Edwards to a tribe of Entomostra-
cans belonging to the order Lerneada. They
attach themselves to their prey by means of
their stout foot-jaws, which are armed with
strong hooks. It contains one British family,
the Chondracanthidae.
[ANCHOR, v.]
As adjective :
1. Held by an anchor.
“In the anchor'd bark."
Byron : Corsair, i. 7.
2. Shaped like an anchor; forked. (Used
of a serpent's tongue.)
“Shooting her anchord tongue,
Threat'ning her venom'd teeth.”
More. Song of the Soul, II. ii. 29.
3. Her. : An anchored cross is one the
four extremitics of .
which resemble the
flukes of an anchor,
as shown in the illus-
tration. It is called
also anchry or ancré.
It is designed to be
emblematic of hope
through the cross of
Christ. Cf. Heb. vi.
19, “Which hope we
have as an anchor of
the soul, both Sure
and stedfast.”
ànch-ör—é1'-la, S. [Dimin. of Lat. anchora or
ancora = little anchor.] A genus of Entomo-
stracans, the typical one of the family Ancho-
relladae. The A. umcinata is parasitic on the
cod and the haddock. The A. rigosa was taken
upon a cod. -
ànch-ör—é1'-la-dae, S. pl. [From anchorella
(q.v.).] A family of Entomostracans, belonging
to the order Lerneadac and the tribe Anchora-
carpaceae. It contains only one British genus,
Anchorella (q.v.).
ān-chór—éss, *āń-crés, s. [Eng: anchor
= anchorite ; -ess, to mark the feminiue
gender.] A female anchorite.
“Anch’resses that dwell
Mewed up in walls.”—Fairfax : Tasso.
“To this secluded spot, now famous luore
Than any grove, mount, Pººl had been before,
By relique, vision, burial, or birth,
Of anchoress or hermit.”
Arowne : Brit. Pastorals, ii. 4.
ââch-ör-èt'-ic, čich-ör—&t-i-cal, a.
[Eng. anchoret, -ic, -ical. In Fr. amachorétique;
Sp. anacoretico; Port. anachoretico; Gr. &vaxo-
pmrukós (anachörétikos).] Pertaining to an an-
chorite ; after the manner of an hermit.
àich-ör—ét’—ish, a. [Eng. anchoret; -ish.]
Resembling an anchoret in some way.
ăiich-ör-êt-ism, S. [Eng. anchoret; -ism.]
The state, condition, or mode of life of an
anchoret.
ääch'-6r-iñg, pr. par. [ANCHOR, v.]
ăch-ör-ite, áñch-ör-ét, fan-ách-ör-
ët. *an-āch-ör-ite, *āńch-ör, ifi-
kēr, S. [A.S. ancer; Fr. anachorete; Sp. &
Ital anacoreta ; Port. & Lat. anachoreta; Gr.
àvaxopmtās (anachórátēs), from ăvaxopée (ana-
Chöred) = to go back, to retire : ává (ana) =
backwards, and xopéo (chöreà)=to make room
for another, to retire; x&pos (chöros) = space,
IOOm.)
1. Church. History: Any person who, from
religious motives, has renounced the world,
and retired from it into seclusion. (For the
distinctions between the various kind of As-
CETIcs, see that word. See also EREMITEs.)
The peculiarity of the anchorites, properly so
called, was, that though they had retired for
solitude to the wilderness, yet they lived there
in fixed abodes (generally caves or hovels) in
place of wandering about. When they did
travel they slept wherever night overtook
them, so that visitors might not know where
to find them. They were most numerous in
the Egyptian desert, where they lived on
roots and plants, believing that to afflict the
body was the best method of spiritually bene-
fiting the soul. Most of them were laymen ;
there were also female anchorites. They first
arose, it is said, about the middle of the third
century, and in the seventh the Church ex-
tended its control over them, and ultimately
threw difficulties in the way of any one who
wished to adopt such a mode of life. [ASCETIC,
EREMITE, MonASTICISM, Monk, &c.] (Mosheim:
Church. Hist., Cent. iv., pt. ii., ch. iii., § 15.)
2. In a general sense : Any person of similar
habits to those of the old anchorites now
described. The mistaken desire to retreat
from the “world” to the wilderness is not
distinctively Christian : it tends to manifest
itself to a greater or less extent in all religions
and in all ages. Anchorites of various Hindu
ascetic sects are at present to be found among
the jungles and hills of India, and they were
much more numerous when the dominant
faith in that land was Booddhism.
“To desperation turn my trust and hope I
An anchor's cheer in prison be my scope.”
Shakesp.: Hamlet, iii. 2
* Yet lies not love dead here, but here doth sit,
Wow'd to this trench, like an anachorite.”
I}o???26.
ANCHORED CROSS.
boil, boy; péât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble = bel. -cre, -kre = kér. -tre =túr.
208
anchovy—ancientry
ânº-gh5v-y, in-gho'-vy, s. [In Sw, anjovis;
Dan. anschovis ; Dut. ansjovis; Ger. anschove;
Fr. anchois; Sp. anchoa, anchova, Port, an-
chova; Ital, acciuga, Lat. aphya, apwa , Gr.
&dºm (aphué), usually translated an anchovy or
sardine, but according to Yarrell and Adams,
the mackerel-midge (Motella glauca).] (Liddell
& Scott.) A fish, the Engraulis encrasicolus of
Fleming; the E. vulgaris of Cuvier. It belongs
to the Clupeidae, or Herring family. In general,
its length is from four to five inches; but speci-
mens have been found seven and a-half inches
- Sººns y º wºn tº twº
Mº.º ºn "...º.º.º.
ANCHOVY (ENGRAULIS ENCRASIcolus).
long. It is common in the Mediterranean and
parts of the ocean. It occurs also, though
not very commonly, on the shores of Britain.
Shoals of anchovies annually enter the Medi-
terranean, and various fisheries exist along
its northern shores, the most celebrated being
at Gorgona, a small island West of Leghorn.
Sometimes another species, the E. meletta,
is either mixed with, or substituted for the
genuine fish. There is a large importation of
anchovies into London.
anchovy—pear, s. The English name of
the genus Grias, which is placed by Lindley
doubtfully under the order Barringtoniaceae
Barringtoniads). Grias cauliflora, the stem-
owering anchovy-pear, is an elegant tree,
with large leaves, which grows in the West
Indies. The fruit, which is eaten, tastes like
that of the mango, and is pickled in the same
Way.
anchovy-sauce, S. A sauce made of the
fish called anchovy. r
àn-chii-sa, S. [In Ital. ancusa ; Sp. & Lat.
anchusa. From Gr. &yxovara (angchousa) =
alkanet; &yxo (angchö) = to press tight, to
strangle ; so called from a ridiculous notion
entertained by Dioscorides that one might kill
a viper if he irritated its throat by spitting
into its mouth after having chewed the leaves
of alkanet.] A genus of plants belonging to
the order Boraginaceae (Borage-worts). Two
species are generally inserted in the British
flora, but both are doubtfully native. They are
the A. officimalis, the Common, and the A.
sempervirens, the Evergreen Alkanet. Lycopsis
arvchsis is sometimes called Amchatsa arvensis.
The real alkanet, once termed Amchusa tinc-
torict, now figures as Alkamma timetoria. [AL-
KANNA, A LKANET.] A beautiful species, some-
times cultivated in flower-borders, is Amchusa
paniculºtta or Italica.
àñ-chū-sic, a. [Mod. Lat. anchus(a); Eng.
Suff. -to, J Derived from or contained in a
plant or plants of the genus Anchusa (q.v.)
anchusic-acid, s. [ANCHUsine.]
ãňch-u-gine, s. [Eng. anchusa ; -ine.) A
red colouring matter obtained from the plant
formerly called Anchusa tinctoria, but now
Alkanna timetoria.
àich-y-lög"-er-às, s. (Gr. 3 yrºos (angku-
los) = crooked, and képag (keras) = horn.) A
shell belonging to the class Cephalopoda. The
A. Calloviensis) occurs in the Kelloway rock.
ãňch-y-löge, Šik'-y-lóge, *āńc'-y-löge,
v.t. & i. (Gr. &YkvXów (angkuloã), l fút.
&ykvåtågø (angkulāsā) = to crook, hook, or
bend ; dykiſ&m (angkºtlé)=the bend of the arm;
dykos (angkos) = a bend or hollow.]
A. Trans. : To stiffen by consolidating the
surfaces of (as of two bones. More frequently
used in the passive.)
“They [the teeth] are always lodged in sockets; and
never anchylosed with the substance of the jaw."—
m. Classif. of Mammalia, pp. 11, 12.
B. Intrans. : To grow stiff (as a joint); to
grow together (as the surfaces of two bones).
high-y-lóged, ünk-y-15sed, inc-y-
lo'ñed, pa. par. or a. [ANchylose.]
1. Grown together (as two bones), stiffened
(as a joint).
“Coalesced and anch Faag.” – Mi º
The Cat, p. 45. chyleaed zygapophyses,”—Mirart.
2. Cramped, rigid.
***, *
ânch-y-lo'-sis, ink-y-16'-sis, inc-y—16-
sis, S. (Gr. &yköAwaris (angkulösis) = a stiffen-
ing of the joints or of the eyelids.] [ANCHY-
LOSED.]
Amat. : The coalescence of two bones, so as
to prevent motion between them. If anything
keep a joint motionless for a long time, the
bones which constitute it have a tendency to
become anchylosed, in which case all flexibility
is lost. In other cases, when anchylosis is the
lesser of two evils, the bones which nature is
about to weld together should be kept in the
positions in which they will be of the greatest
use when the union between them takes
place.
“Had immobility been the object to be attained,
that might have been more effectually accomplished
by the fusion of the extremities of the segments to-
gether, as in anchytosis."—Todd & Bowman. Physiot.
A nat., vol. i., p. 138.
ääch-y-löt'-ic, ink-y-löt’—ic, inc-y-
löt'-ic, a. [From Eng. anchylosis.) Pertain-
ing to anchylosis.
* àn'-cien-cy, s. [Eng. ancien(t); -cy. In Fr.
ancienneté.] Antiquity. [ANCIENTY...]
“. . . . And the rest of the bishops follow him, in
their due precedency, accordhg to the dignity and
anciencies of their respective sees.”—Jura Cleri, p. 42.
ăn'—cient, a. & S. [Fr. ancien ; Sp. amciano;
Ital. anziano, from amzi = before. Cognate
with Lat. antiquus = old, ancient ; anticus =
in front, foremost ; and amte = before.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language.
1. Old, estimated tacitly or explicitly by
the standard of human life.
(a) Pertaining to persons advanced in years.
(Opposed to young.)
Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house.”f Ezek. ix. 6.
(b) Pertaining to things which have existed
for some considerable time in one's history.
(Opposed to recent.)
“But they, upon their ancient malice, will
Forget with the least cause, these his new honours.”
hakesp. Coriolanus, ii. 1.
2. Old, estimated by the average duration of
that to which the term ancient is applied.
“. . . . some far-spreading wood
Of ancient growth.” Cowper : Task, bk. 1.
“. . . an ancient castle overgrown with weeds and
ivy. .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. Old, estimated by the historic standard
of time.
(a) Opposed to modern, and especially re-
ferring, at the present day, to the centuries
anterior to the fall of the Roman Empire. (In
this sense, which is the most common use of
the word, it is opposed to moderm.)
“The whole history of ancient and of modern times
records no other such triumph of statesmanship."—
Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. ix.
(b) In the mouth of one who lived at an
early period of the world's history, it meant
an age prior to his own.
“Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of
ancient days?"—Isa. xxiii. 7.
4. Old, estimated by the geological standard
of duration.
“Processes now going on in nature on a small scale,
or imitated artificially by man, may enable us to
comprehend imperfectly in what manner some of
these infinitely grander ancient metamorphoses were
effected."—Murchison : Silvaria, ch. i.
5. From eternity.
“Thales affirms that God comprehended all things,
and that God was of all things #. most ancient, É.
cause he never had any beginning.”—Raleigh.
* The words ancient and old are akin in
meaning, and it is not easy to draw an abso-
lutely precise line between their respective
significations. Old, being opposed to mew, is
especially used of anything which is fresh
when new, but has a tendency to wear out
when old, or has nearly reached its proper
term of existence, as an old hat ; but it is
also used when the lapse of time has increased
instead of diminished the value of an article,
as old wine. So also we speak of the old
masters, meaning those who lived long ago,
not those who are advanced in years. Finally,
old generally indicates a lesser amount of
duration than ancient. [OLD. )
II. Technically:
In Law :
(a) Ancient demesmes or ancient domains:
Such manors as, after the survey the results
of which were recorded in Doomsday book,
were found to belong to the Crown. (Cowel.)
*
àn'—cient—ly, adv.
ân'—cient—néss, s.
* àn'-cient, * an—shent, S.
t àn'—cient—ry, “an'-chent—ry, 8.
(b) Ancient sergeant : The eldest of the
Queen's sergeants. (Wharton.)
(c) Ancient tenure: The tenure by which
the manors which belonged to the Crown in
the times of Edward the Confessor and Wil-
liam the Conqueror were held. (Cowel)
(d) Ancient writings: Legal documents more
than thirty years old. (Wharton.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
t 1. An old man, especially when invested
with important office in the community.
“The Lord , will enter into judgment with the
ancients of his people, and the princes thereof."—
Isa. iii. 14.
“The ancient and honourable, he is the head; and
the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.”—Ibid.
iX. 15,
* 2. A predecessor in anything.
“He toucheth it as a special pre-eminence of Junias
and Andronicus, that in Christianity they were lis
ancients."—Booker.
*|| The reference is to Paul's statement,
“Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen and my
ſellow-prisoners, ... . who also were in
Christ before me.” (Rom. xvi. 7.)
3. (Plur.) Those who lived long ago. To
us in general this means before the fall of the
Roman empire, the relapse into semi-barbarism
which followed its overthrow making a great
gap in time between the civilisation of what
may be called the old world and that now
existing. In this sense, amcients is opposed to
moderns. This is the common use of the
word. Sir G. Cornewall Lewis employs it
thus in the title of his book, The Astronomy
of the Ancients.
“Some by old words to fame have made pretence,
Ancients in phrase, miere moderns in their sense.”
Pope. Essay on Criticism, 324, 325.
* To those who lived in the early ages of
the world, of course the term signified men
of a considerably prior date.
“As saith the proverb of the ancients. . . . -
1 Sam. xxiv. 13.
4. The Being existent from etermity.
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
ſº of days did sit.”—Dam. vii. 9 (see also verses
B. Technically. In the Inns of Court. * (a)
In the Middle Temple, those who had passed
their readings. (b) In Gray's Imm, the oldest
barristers, the society consisting of benchers,
ancients, barristers, and students under the
bar. (c) In the Inns of the Chancery, the
division is into ancients and students, or
clerks. (Wharton : Law Lexicon, ed. Will.)
[A corruption
of Fr. enseigne, from Low Lat. insignia, Lat.
imsigne = a standard.) [ENSIGN...]
I. Of things:
1. A flag, ensign, or streamer of a ship, and
formerly the flag or ensign also of a regiment.
“. . . . . ten times more dishonourable ragged than
an old-faced ancient.”—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I }" 2.
“It was a spectacle extremely delightful to behºld
the jacks, the pendants, and the ancients sporting in
the wind.”—Don Quixote (ed. 1687), p. 569. (Boucher.)
2. Heraldry : (a) In the form anshent = the
guidon used at funerals. (b) A small flag
ending in a point. (Gloss, of Heraldry.)
II. Of persons: The bearer of a flag, a flag-
bearer, an ensign-bearer, an ensign in a regi-
lment.
“This is Othello's ancient, as I take it.—
The same indeed, a very valiant fellow.”
akesp.: Othello, v. 1.
“'Tis one Iago, ancient to the general.”—Ibid., ii. 4.
* { ancient Pistol."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
“. . . and now my whole º consists of
ancients, corporals, lieutenants, #: erimen of com-
panies . . .”—Shakesp. ... I Hen. I W. iv. 2.
[Eng. ancient ; -ly.) In
ancient times; in times long gone by ; the
antiquity being estimated in any of the ways
mentioned under ANCIENT (q.v.).
“The colewort is not an enemy, though that were
anciently received, to the vine only, but any other
lant, because it draweth strongly the fattest juice of
he earth.”—Bacon.
“. . . . . for new varieties are still occasionally pro-
duced by our most anciently domesticated produc-
tions.”—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. xiv.
[Eng. ancient; -mess.]
The state of having existed from ancient or
old times ; antiquity.
“The Fescenime and Saturnian were the same ; they
were called Saturnian from their ancientness, wheir
Saturn reigned in Italy.”—Dryden,
(Eng.
ancient ; In Fr. ancienneté; Ital, amci-
(Unita. ]
-ry.
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.









or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a, ew = i.
ancienty—andesite
209
1. The honour or dignity of having ancestry
capable of being traced a long way back.
“Wherefore, most foolishly do, the Irish think to
ennoble themselves by wresting their ancientry from
the Spaniard, who is unable to derive himself from
any in certain.”—Spenser: On Ireland.
2. The people of ancient lineage taken col-
lectively.
“. . . wronging the ancientry.”—Shakesp. "
Winter's Tale, iii. 1.
3. Antiquity, or imitation of it.
“Heralds may here take notice of the antiquity of
their art; and, for their greater credit, blazon abroad
this precious piece of ancientry; for before the time
of Semiramis we hear no news of coats or crests "-
Gregory's Posthuma, p. 236.
“You think the ten or twelve first lines the best :
now I am for the fourteen last; add, that they :*
ºf ºne word of ancientºry.?— West to Gray, t.
* àn'—cient—y, s. [Eng. ancient; -y.) Age ;
antiquity. [ANCIENTRY.]
“Is not the forenamed council of ancienty above a
thousand years ago?"—Martin. Marriage of Priests,
sign. I., ii., b.
ān-gi-lä, s. (Lat.] A shield said to have
fallen from heaven during the reign of Numa
Pompilius. It was believed to be the shield
of Mars ; and as the prosperity of Rome was
supposed to depend upon its preservation,
eleven others were made like it, that any one
wishing to steal it might not know which to
take. (Could it have been originally a lump of
meteoric iron ?)
“Recorded to have been sent from heaven in a mºre
celestial manner than the ancile of ancient Rome."—
Potter : On the Number 666, p. 176.
“The Trojans secured their palladium ; the Romans
their ancile; and now the Roman Catholicks have so
great care ºf their images."—Brevint : Sawl & Samwel
at Endor, p. 385. -
ân-gil-lär-ſ-a, s. [Lat. ancilla = a maid-ser-
vant..] A genus of shells belonging to the
family Buccinidae. Both the shell and the
animal resemble those of Oliva. Recent—
twenty-three species from the Red Sea, India,
Madagascar, Australia, and the Pacific Ocean.
Fossil, twenty-one. Eocene—Britain, France,
&c. (Woodward, 1851.)
* &n-gū-lar—y, *ān-gū'-lar-y, a. [Lat.
ancillaris = pertaining to female servants.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to female servants or
their occupation ; subservient.
2. Auxiliary, aiding.
“It is beneath the dignity of the king's courts to be
merely ancillary to other inferior jurisdictions."—
Blackstone.
ān-çã1–1é, 8. (Lat. ancilla.] A maid-servant.
(Chaucer.)
ān-çip-i-tal, àn—gip'-i-toiás, a. [Lat.
anceps, genit. ancipitis = (1) two-headed ; (2)
having two sides, double.]
Bot. : (The translation of the Latin anceps.)
Two-edged, compressed, with two sharp edges,
as the stem of an iris.
ân-cis-trö-cla’—dé-ae, s, pl. [From Ancis-
trocladus (q.v.).] A new order of plants pro-
posed by Planchon for the reception of a
solitary and anomalous genus Ancistrocladus.
The inflorescence is in panicles, with ten sta-
mens in one row, five shorter than the others.
The ovary is one-celled, with a single ovule.
The fruit is a nut, crowned by the persistent
calyx. Its nearest affinity is with the Dip-
terocarpaceae. (Treas. of Bot.)
ân-cis-trö-cla-dûs, s. [Gr. &ykworpov (ang-
kistron) = a fish-hook ; &ykos (angkos) = a
bend or hollow ; kAáôos (klados) = a slip or
shoot of a tree ; kAdo (klað) = to break, to
break off.] A genus of East Indian climbing
plants, the type of Planchon's order Ancistro-
Cladeae (q.v.).
ânc'-le, s.
* àfic'-àme, * $fic-àme, * ific-àme, s.
[A.S.] . A kind of boil, sore, or foul swelling
in the fleshy parts. (Kersey's Dict.)
“Swell bigger and bigger till it has come to an
ancome.”-Marston : Eastward Hoe, iii. 1.
ââc-àn, s. [Lat. ancon, genit. anconis; Gr.
&yköv (angkön) = the bend or hollow of the
arm, the elbow.)
1. Anatomy: The apex of the elbow.
2. Architecture (plural ancomes): (1) Orna-
ments on the keystones of arches, or on
the side of door-cases; (2) the corners of walls
or beam S.
[ANKLE.]
bóil, běy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist.
3. Zool. & Agric. : A name for a breed of
sheep, now extinct. It originated from a
Imalformed lamb with short crooked legs, so
that it and its progeny in which this pecu-
liarity was perpetuated were unable to leap
fences. (Used also adjectively.)
“This is known to have been the case with the
ancon sheep.”—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch... i.
ān-co'-né—al, a [Eng. ancon: -eal.] Per-
taining to the ancon or apex of the elbow.
“Serving as the point of attachment to the extensor
muscles of the fore-arm, called the olecranon or
anconeal process."—Flower: Osteology of the Mam-
malia (1870), p. 243.
ān-co'-nē-ăs, * in-co—noe'—iis, s.
ancon; Gr. &yków (angkön) = the elbow.)
Anat. : A muscle used in distending the
fore-arm or cubit. (Glossographia Nova, &c.)
ān-con'—oid, a [Gr. &yków (angkön) = elbow,
and eléos (eidos) = form, appearance.] Elbow-
shaped, angular.
[Lat.
ân-cón—y, s.
elbow (?).]
Iron manufacture : A bloom wrought into
the figure of a flat iron bar, about three feet
long, with two square rough knobs, one at
each end. (Chambers.) [BLOOM.]
* #in'-cre, s. [ANCHOR.]
* £ia-cred, pa. par. & a.
* #in'—crés, S. [ANCHOREss.]
ân-cyl-ād-ön, s. [Gr. 3 yrſkos (angkulos) =
bent, crooked, and bãows (odoús), genit. bčávros
= a tooth.] A genus of fishes of the family
Sciaenidae.
ãňc-y-löged, pa. par. & a LANCHYLosed.]
ãňc-y-15-sis, s. [ANCHYLosis.]
àſſic—y-löt'—öm-às, s. (Gr. &yköAm (ängkulé)
= (1) a bend in the arm ; (2) a joint bent or
stiffened by disease ; (3) a loop, a thong :
répivo (temnó) = to cut.]
Surgery : (1.) A crooked knife or bistoury.
(2.) A knife for dividing the franum lingua in
tongue-tied persons. (Hooper's Lezic. Med.)
ân'-cyl-ūs, s. (Gr. 3 yrðAos (angkulos), adj. =
crooked, curved, rounded.] A genus of fluvia-
tile shells belonging to the family Limnaeidae.
They have limpet-like shells, and are called
river-limpets. In 1875 Tait estimated the
recent species at forty-nine, and the fossil
at eleven ; the latter from the Eocene. Two,
A. fluviatilis and A. oblongus, occur recent in
Britain.
ând, *ānde, conj. & s. [A.S. and ; Dut. en;
Ger. und. The English and and an = if, are
essentially the same word, and were of old
used almost interchangeably..] [AN.]
A. As conjunction :
* 1. As, expressing contingency.
“And thou wilt gyuen,ys any good.”
Pierce the Plowman's Crede (1394, ed. Skeat), 398.
(a) As standing for if, though, or although.
“It is the nature of extreme self-lovers, as they will
set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their
eggs.”—Bacon.
(b) As joined to if, and therefore redundant.
“I pray thee, Launce, gn' iſ thou seest my boy,
Bid him make haste.” * - -
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, iii. 1.
2. As a simple connecting particle, conjoin-
ing words with words, clauses with clauses,
or sentences with sentences. This is now
the normal use of the word and.
“Shem, and Ham, and Japheth."—Gen. vii. 13.
“Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill, the waters in
the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth."—Gen. i. 22.
“And he put them altogether into ward, three days,
And Joseph said unto them the third day. This do, and
live: for Fº God.”—Gen. xlii. 17, 18.
IB. As substantive: *
“Thou servest me, I ween, wt iffes and with andes.'
—Sir T. Hore : Works, p. 54.
* In Gen. iii. 16. “Thy sorrow and thy
conception ” – the sorrow of thy conception.
In this respect the English simply copies the
Hebrew. A similar idiom exists in Latin.
Virgil speaks of hurling “molem et montes" (a
mass and mountains) = a mass of mountains.
* –Ånd as a suffia.
Old English dialects: The present participle
termination in northern dialects, now Super-
seded by the southern -ing.
“His glitterand armour shinëd far away."
9. Spenser: F. Q., I. vii. 29,
[Gr. &yxºv (angkön) = the
[ANCHORED.]
#nd'—a, s. [? Native name.] -
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Euphorbiaceae (Spurge-worts). Habitat,
Brazil. The Anda is remarkable for the pur;
gative properties of its seeds, in this respect
resembling the not remotely allied plant, the
well-known castor-oil. The Brazilians use
them in indigestion, liver-complaints, jaun-
dice, and dropsy. They are called Purga da
Paulistas. Their rind roasted on the fire is
nsed in diarrhoea brought on by cold. ...If
steeped when fresh in water, they render the
liquid so narcotic that it is sufficient to stupefy
fish. The oil is well adapted for the purposes
of the painter. The fruit is eatable. (Lindley:
Nat. Syst. of Bot., 1836, p. 114.) '
t ànd-āb-a-tigm, s. [From Lat, andabata =
a gladiator whose helmet was without any
opening for the eyes...] Uncertainty.
“To state the question, that we might not fail to
andabatism, we are to understand, that as there be
two kinds of perfection, one of our way, the other of
our country to which we are travelling; so there are
two kinds also of fulfilling God's law, one of this life,
the other of the next."—Shelford : Learned Discourses
(1635), p. 121.
ând-a-läs'-ite, s. & a. [From Andalusia, in
Spain, where it was first found; and -ite =
A:00s (lithos) = stone.]
A. As substantive : . A mineral classed by
Dana with his Subsilicates. It is ortho-
rhombic. The hardness in typical specimens
is 7-5, but in some opaque kinds only 3–6.
Its sp. gr. 3-1 to 3-2, 3-05 to 3:35; its lustre
vitreous ; its colour whitish-red, flesh-red,
violet, pearl-gray, reddish-brown, or olive-
green. There is strong double refraction.
The composition is silica, 33 to 40-17; alumina,
50-96 to 61.9; sesquioxide of iron, 0:30 to 5’71 ;
sesquioxide of manganese, 0:53 to 0.83; mag-
nesia, 0°17 to l'14; lime, 0:21 to 4:12; soda,
0-10; potassa, 0:30 to 1:50 ; water, 0.25 to
2-60. Dana divides andalusite into “War. 1,
Ordinary; 2, Chiastolite (macle).” Andalusite
is found in argillaceous schist, in gneiss, in
mica-schist, and rarely in serpentine. It is
sometimes allied to kaolin, to mica, or to
cyanite. It occurs at Andalusia in Spain, in
Germany, Austria, France, and Russia ; at
Killincy Bay, near Dublin, in Ireland ; near
Ballachulish, in Scotland ; and at Cumber-
land in England. Myelin has the composition
of cyanite and andalusite.
B. As adjective : Dana has an Andalusite
group of minerals defined as anisometric,
containing only sesquioxides. It includes
andalusite, fibrolite, kyanite, and topaz.
àn-dān-té, s. & adv. [Ital, andante = going,
the pr: par. of andare = to go..] [WEND.]
1. As substantive : A moderately slow move-
ment between largo and allegro. It is the
third in order of the five kinds of musical
movement. *
ves to prayer
ante it demands."
Cowper: Task, bk. ii.
2. As adverb : In the time described above.
àn-dān-ti-nó, adv., a., & s. [Ital.] A move-
ment quicker than andante, of which the word
andantimo is a diminutive. It is intermediate
between andante and allegretto.
àn'-dar-àc, s.
àn-da-tes, s. [Celtic.] A goddess or female
power worshipped in Britain in pagan times.
“And to Andates, female power who gave
(For so they fancied) glorious victory.’ -
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. ix.
Än-de-an, a. [See def.] Pertaining to,
living in, or found on the Andes, a mountain-
• chain extending along the Pacific coast of
South America.
ând-āş-ite, s. [In Ger, andesin. From the
Andes mountains, in which it occurs.) A
triclinic mineral classed by Dana in his
thirteenth, or Felspar group of Unisilicates.
The hardness is 5–6 ; the sp. gr. 2'61 to 2-74;
the colour white, gray, greenish, yellowish, or
flesh red ; the lustre sub-vitreous, inclining to
pearly. It consists of silica, 57-15 to 60-29;
alumina, 17-62 to 26-78; sesquioxide of iron,
0:30 to 8:35 ; magnesia, 0.03 to 1 '85 lime,
224 to 9-23; soda, 391 to 7-99; potassa, 0.05
to 3-99; and water, 0-34 to 3-84. It is often,
if not always, altered oligoclase, and itself it
sometimes changes to kaolin. It occurs in
the Andes, in Canada, in France, and Austria.
Saccharite, a variety of it, is found in Silesia.
[ANDESYTE.]
. . . and
The adagio and a
[SANDARAC.] Red orpiment.
ph =f.
S
-tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious=shüs. –cien = shen, -cient = shent. -le = £1; -cre = ker.
210 andesyte—andropogon
in-dé-syte, s. [From andesite, but with yte Polyadelphite; (b) Aplome. 8. Yttriferous || in-drö-mā'-ni-ác, s. A woman showing
in place of ite, to show that it is a rock, and Lime Iron-garnet, or Ytter-garnet. Sub- evidence of or suffering from andromania.
not a mineral.] A syenite-like rock occurring
in the Andes. One of its ingredients is the
mineral Andesite (q.v.).
ind-ir'—a, s. [The Brazilian name.] A genus
of plants belonging to the Papilionaceous sub:
order. About twelve species are known, all
tropical American trees of moderate height,
with alternate equally pinnate leaves about a
foot long, and axillary or terminal panicles of
generally showy flowers. The fruit is one-
seeded, drupaceous, and in aspect like a plum.
A. inermis is the cabbage-tree of the West
Indies. (CABBAGF-TREE.] Its bark and that
of A. retusa are anthelmintic. In Small quan-
tities it is drastic, emetic, purgative, and
narcotic, while in larger doses it is actually
poisonous. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 548.)
ân—dir-a-gua'—ca, s. [A South American
name of the Vampire Bat, Phyllostoma spec-
trum.] [PHYLLostomiid Æ, WAMPYRE.] (See
Griffith's Cuvier, vol. v., p. 71.)
ând-ir-án, händ-ir-án, " awnd-ir-àn,
* àwynºnº. * a d'—er, s. [In
A.S. ºy. is = a branding-iron or rod,
a tripod (Bosworth), but this does not seem
the origin of the English word. Sw. brand-
jern ; Fr. & Arm. landier; Mediaev. Lat. andema
= an andiron. Skinner derives it (a) from
hand and irons, or (b) from and and irons, or
(c) from brand and irons. In Yorkshire the
term end-irons (see b) is applied to two coarse
iron plates used to contract the fire-place.
ANDIRONS.
These being movable may be placed at a
distance from each other when a large fire is
wanted, and nearer when what, is needed is
only a small one. Boucher thinks that and
in and irons is the A.S. separable prep. and,
Gr. &vri (anti), implying opposition, and that
and-irons are pieces of iron opposed to each
other. Wedgwood believes the true etymo-
logy is the Flemish wend-ijser, from wendem =
to turn : and iron would then be the rack in
front of the kitchen dogs in which the spit
turns
Generally in the plural : A pair of and-irons
= fire-dogs. A utensil consisting of two
upright and generally ornamented pillars at
some distance from each other, with a hori-
zontal bar connecting them together. It was
originally designed, as it still is in America,
to prop up the extremities of logs of wood
whilst they were being burnt. Then it was
used to support the ends of a spit.
. . . Her and irons
(I had forgot thern) weg #: winking Cupids."
akesp. Cymbeline, ii. 4. "
and iron brass, s. Lustrous brass, suit-
able to be used in the construction of andirons.
“And besides, I take it, and iron brass, which they
call white brass, hath some mixture of tin to help the
lustre."—Bacon : Physiol. Rem.
in-drad-ite, s. . [Named after the Portu-
guese mineralogist, D'Andrada, who first
described it..] A mineral arranged by Dana
as a sub-variety of garnet, and the variety
chrome-garnet. He designates it “E., Lime
Iron-garnet.” It is the same as Allochroite.
Its colors are various shades of gºlº, green,
brownish red, brown, and black. It is sub-
divided by Dana into–1. Simple Lime Iron-
garnet : (a) Topazolite; (b) Colophonite ; (c)
Melanite, including Pyreneite ; (d) Dark-green
Garnet, including Jelletite. 2. Manganesian
Lime Iron-garnet : (a) Rothoffite, including
division 1 seems to include Calderſte, the place
of which is not yet thoroughly determined.
àn-drae—a, s. (Called after J. C. R. André, a
German botanist.] The typical genus of the
Andraeaceae (q.v.).
àn-drae-à-pâ-ae, s. pl. [From Andraea
(q.v.).] Split-mosses. An order of aerogenous
plants, placed by Lindley under his Muscales,
or Muscal alliance. It contains only the single
genus Andraea, which agrees with Inosses in
having a calyptra and operculum, and with
Jungermanniaceae in having a valvular theea.
In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species
at thirteen.
àn-drān-āt-öm—y, s. (Gr. &vio (anār),
gen. divöpós (andros) = a man as opposed to a
woman ; and āvaropºſ (anatomě) = dissection.]
[ANATOMY.] The dissection of a human being,
especially of the male sex.
àn-dré-as-bérg'—ö-lite, s. [(1) Andreas-
berg, a bailiwick and town Gf the province of
Hanover, in the Harz mountains, with mines
of iron, cobalt, copper, and silver in the
vicinity; (2) -lite.] A mineral, the same as
HARMOTOME (q.v.).
ăn—dré'n—a, s. [From Gr. &věpávn (anthrēnē)
= a wasp.] A genus of bees—the typical one
of the family Andrenidae. The British species
are numerous; all are small, Solitary bees.
àn-dré'n-i-dae, S. pl. [From Andreiwa (q.v.).]
A family of bees, one of two constituting the
sub-tribe Anthophila. They differ from the
Apidae, the other family, in having a short and
blunt trunk, and in other respects. The
species are all solitary in their habits.
àn-dré–S-lite, s. [In Ger, andreolich.]
[ANDREASBERGOLITE. J A mineral, the same
as HARMotoME (q.v.).
àn-droe-gé-àm, s. (Gr. drip (amēr); genit.
gvöpós (andros) = a man, as distinguished
from a woman ; and oikos (oikos) = a house.)
Bot. : Röper's name for the male system or
apparatus of a plant; in other words, for the
stamens. (Lindley : Introd. to Botany.)
àn-drög-ra-phis, s. (Gr. Grip (amēr),
genit. divöpós (andros) = a man; ypaſpis (gra-
his) = a style for writing.] A genus of plants
tº gº to the order Acanthaceae. A. panicu-
lata, called in India Kariyat, is a bitter tonic
and stomachic, very similar to quassia. It is
used in general debility, in convalescence after
fever, and in an advanced stage of dysentery.
àn-drög-yºn—al, a.
androgynalis.] [ANDROGYNE.]
ANDROGYNoUs (q.v.).
ân—drög'-yn-al-ly, adv. [Eng, androgymal :
-ly.] With the characteristics of hermaphro-
dites: at once male and female.
àn-drög'—yn—e, s. [In Lat. 8 fem. = a mas-
culine, heroic woman ; in Gr, feminine of
&vöpóyvvos (androgunos) = a, hermaphrodite :
from &viip (anār), genit. &vöpós (andros) = a
man, a male; and Yuvi (gumé) = a woman.]. A
hermaphrodite.
ân—drög'—yn—oiás, a. [Lat. androgynus = a
hermaphrodite.] Presenting the character-
istics of both sexes in the same individual ; at
once male and female ; pertaining to a her-
maphrodite.
Bot. : Producing both male and felnale
organs on the same root, or in the same flower.
(Lowdon : Cyclo. of Plants, 1829, Gloss.)
àn-dróid, in-dróid—es, s. (Gr. 3v.jp (anār),
genit. &věpás (andros) = a man, and etēos
(eidos) = form, appearance.] The name given
to any machine constructed to imitate some
of the movements or actions of a Inan, as,
for example, to an automaton flute-player.
[Formed as if from Lat.
The same as
- - f *sº º a
ân-drö-mä —Ini-º, s. [Gr. &vöpós (andros)
= a man; wavia (mania) = madness.]
1. (See extract.)
“There is an element in the feminine world that is
suffering from what I shall venture to call andromania.
s . Andromania is a passionate aping of every-
thing that is mannish.”—Dr. Parkhurst : Ladies'
Home Journal, February, 1895.
2. The same as NYM PHoMANIA (q.v.).
àn-drö-pêt-al-oiás, a.
Ån-dröph-a-gi, 1. pl.
àn-dröp'-à-gón, S.
[See ANDROMANIA.)
Än-dröm'—éd—a, s. (Lat. and Gr.]
1. Class. Myth. : A daughter of Cepheus,
king of Ethiopia, and Cassiope. It was fabled
that she was chained to a rock by order of
Jupiter Ammon, and then exposed to the
attacks of a monster. Perseus released, and
afterwards married her. On her death she
was changed into the constellation which bears
her name. (Ovid : Metam., iv. 670, &c.)
2. Astron. : A constellation, fancifully sup-
posed to resemble a woman chained. It is in
the northern hemispliere, and is surrounded by
Cassiopeia, Lacerta, Pegasus, Pisces, Triangu-
lum, and Perseus. ... It contains the bright
stars Almach and Mirach, and Alpherat is on
the boundary-line between it and Pegasus.
There is in the girdle of Andromeia a fine
elliptic nebula, visible to the naked eye, and
continually mistaken by the uninitiated for
a comet. (Herschel : Astron., § 874.)
“. . . . . . . froll, eastern point
Of Libra to the fleecy star that bears
Andromecla far off Atlantic seas."
J/ilton : P. L., bk. iii.
3. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ericaceae, or Heath-worts. A species
(the A. polifolia, or Marsh Andromeda) occurs
Ys.
& \o
º, ºft
§§, Mº.
§§
{\\, ', N
MARSH ANDROMEDA (ONE-THIRD NATURAL SIZE).
*.
in the bogs of Britain, the desolate character of
the localities which it inhabits recalling to
classical minds of fanciful tendency the barren
rock to which Andromeda was chained (see
No. 1). The Marsh Andromeda is an ever-
green shrub, with beautiful rose-colored
drooping flowers. Its shoots poison sheep, as
do those of the A. Mariana, which grows in
America ; and the A. ovalifolia, of Nepaul, acts
with similar effect upon goats. A. hypnoides,
which looks when in leaf like a moss, covers
great tracts of ground in the Lapland Alps,
and adorns them with its red flowers.
(Gr. divip (amēr)=a
mau, and trétaxov (petalon) = a leaf, but used
by botanists for a petal.]
Botany: Having stamens transformed into
petals, as sometimes, takes place, when a
single flower is converted into a double one.
[Gr, 'Avôpoºd you
(Androphagoi), the people described below ;
ãvöpodáyos (androphagos) = eating human
flesh : évíp (anār) = a man, and 2 a.or. inf.
(bayev (phagein) = to eat..]. A race of , can-
nibals, adjacent to Scythia, mentioned by
Herodotus; hence cannibals generally.
Kn—dröph-6x-tim, s. (Gr. 3rip (anār) = a
man, a male ; and pepto (pheró)= to bear.]
Bot. : Mirbel's name for the tribe formed by
the union of the filaments in monadelphous
plants. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
[In Sp., Port., & Ital.
andropogon; from GT. &vmp (amēr) = a man,
and mºtov (pógón) = a beard ; there being on
the flowers a beard-like tuft of hairs.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Graminaceae,
or Grasses. The A. sorghum, better known as
Holcus sorghum, is extensively cultivated in
India as a cereal. It is the Jowaree or Jondla
of that country, and is called in English Great
Millet. Another species, also grown in the
Deccan as a cereal, is A. saccharatus, or Shaloo.
Other species are the A. Schaenanthus, or
Lemon-grass [LEMON-GRAss]; the 4. Calamus
site, fat, rare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,







or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fāli; try, Syrian. se, oe = 6. -gua = gwa-
androsace-anemone
211
aromaticus [CALAMUs); and the A. Iswaram-
cusa. The fragrant roots of the A. m.w.ricatus,
called throughout India Khus, are used for
making tatties (TATTY], or for similar pur-
poses.
àn-drö-såe'—é, s. [Fr. androsacé. In Latin
androsaces, Greek ávöpôoraxes (androsakes), is
not a plant, but a madrepore, from divip
anár), genit. &vöpós (andros) = man, and ordikos
sakos) = a shield, to which the large round
hollow leaf of the most common species has
a certain resemblance.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Primulaceae. Elegant
mountain plants found on the continent of
Europe. None are wild in Britain.
ân—drö-saem'—iim, s. [Lat. androsaemon :
Gr. Gvöpóoravuov (androsaimon), lit. = man's
blood; &vmp (amēr), genit. Gvöpós (andros) = a
man, and alua (haima) = blood.]
* 1. Ancient classic writers: A species of St.
John's Wort, with blood-red juice : Hypericum
androscemam, montanatºm or ciliatum.
2. Modern Botany: A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Hypericaceae, or Tutsans.
The A. officinale is tonic and astringent.
àn’—drö-sphinx, s. [Gr. &vöpóorºvyč (andro-
hima), from &vip (amēr) = a man, and odºyè
sphinz).] A man-sphinx, that is, a sphinx
with the bust of a man, and not, as is usually
the case, with that of a woman.
àn-dröt-öm—y, s. (Gr. &věporéueto (andro-
tomeå), lit. = to cut a man ; &vip (amēr) = a
man, and répºwo (temmö) = to cut.] Dissection
of the human body, in contradistinction from
zootomy, or dissection of the bodies belonging
to the inferior animals. (Johnson.)
-án-droiás, in compos. (Gr. &vip (amēr) = a
man, a male.]
Bot. : Pertaining to the stamina. It is used
only in composition, as monandronts plants,
those with one stamen ; diandrous, those
with two, &c.
* £nd'—swere, v. & S. [ANSWER.]
* #nd'—vile, s.
àne, a. [ONE..] One.
. . . . . ane o the Colonel's aim ruffled sarks. .
—Sir Walter Scott : Waverley, ch. xxxix.
[ANVIL.]
(Scotch.)
{ aine, v.t. [Ger. einen = to agree.] To agree,
to accord. (Scotch.)
“Sava hapnyde hym to ta the Kyng,
And anyd for his rawnsownyng." * &
Wyntown, III, iii. 42.
taine-à-bil, a. [O. Fr. anible = capable : Lat.
inhabilis = unmarried.] Unmarried. (Scotch.)
“. . . a meabil or singill woman.”—Reg. Maj., bk.
ii., c. 19, § 3. (Jamieson.)
*a-nē'al. [ANELE.]
a-nē'ar, adv. [Eng. a , -near.] Near.
“The lady shrieks, and, well a-near !
Doth fall in travail with her fear.”
hakesp. ; Pericles, iii. (Introd).
a-nē'ath, prep. & adu. [A.S. beneothan = be-
neath.] Beneath. (Scotch.)
“See, yonder's the Ratton's Skerry—he aye held his
neb abune the water in my day—but he's aneath it
now.”—Scott : A ntiquary, ch. vii.
ân-èc-do'—tal, a. [Eng. anecdote ; -al.] Per-
taining to anecdotes. (Prof. Wilson.)
ăn'-Éc-dote, s. [In Sw, anekdot; Dan. &
Ger. anekdote ; Dut. & Fr. anecdote ; Port.
anekdota ; Ital. ameddoto; Gr. &vékóoros (amek-
dotos) = something not published, but kept
secret : āv (a m), priv., and ékóoros (ekodotos) =
given out : *k (ek) = out, and 6orós (dotos) =
granted ; Śiówpºv (didómi) = to give. )
1. Originally something kept unpublished,
secret history, or an ancient work not in fact
published, though there was no intention of
keeping its contents undivulged. The best
collection of anecdotes, in this first sense of
the word, is generally said to have been that of
Muratori, in A. D. 1709 : but the thing, if not
the name, must have been much older.
“Some modern anecdotes aver,
He nodded in his elbow chair.” Prior.
2. A short but generally striking narrative
of some single event in a person's history, re-
lated generally with a view of exhibiting his
characteristic peculiarities. Among the best
collections of anecdotes, in the modern sense,
are the “Percy Anecdotes,” sent forth by
George Byerley and Joseph Clinton Robinson.
* &n'—éc-dot-ic, *, *n-èc-dót’—i-cal, a.
[Eng. anecdote, -ic, -ical. In Fr. anecdotique ;
Port. anecdotico.]
1. Pertaining to anecdotes.
“Particular anecdotical traditions, whose authority
is unknown or suspicious.”—Bolingbroke to Pope.
2. In the habit of relating anecdotes.
ân-èc-dot-ist, s. [Eng. anecdote ; -ist. In
Port. anecdotista.] One who relates anecdotes
by word of mouth or by the pen. (Ogilvie.)
* £n-e'-diig, s. [AANDE,
Breathing. (Scotch.)
“All thar flesche of swate weswete,
An sic a stew raiss out off than then,
Off aneding bath off horse and men." Barbour.
* à'ne-fald, a. [AEFAULD.] (Scotch.)
* à'ne-hède, s. [A.S. am, aen = one; suffix
had = Eng. hood or head; as in A.S. wudwrvan-
had = Eng. widowhood; madenhad = Eng.
maidenhead or maidenhood.] Oneness, union.
“The amehede of Godd with mannis soule.”—Richard
Rolle de Hampole, viii. (ed. Perry), p. 14.
* an–ei-mi-a, an—e-mi-a, s. (Gr. &veiuov
(theimón) = without clothing ; &, priv., and
elua (eima) = dress, a garment; evuvut (hen-
numi) = to dress. So called from the naked
appearance of the spikes of inflorescence..] A
genus of plants belonging to the order Poly-
podiaceae, or Ferns. A. tomemtosa smells like
myrrh. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 79.)
* àn'—51—age, in-èl-ā-gi-o, s.
*ān-e ‘le (1), a-nē'al, * an-nóy'le, v.t. [A.S.
acl = Oil.] To administer extreme unction to.
“Hyt ys not gode to be helut,
How a wyght schal be a n-elet.
Instructions for Parish Priests (ed. Peacock), 1811-12.
* a-nē1e (2), v.t. [Derivation uncertain, prob-
ably from Lat. anhelo = to pant..] To attack,
to worry. (R. Morris.) To approach. (Sir
F. Madden.)
AIND, AYNDE.]
[ANLACE.]
#t
ez that hym a-nelede, of the heghe
felle.” Sir Gawayne (ed. R. Morris), 722, 723.
* àn—é-lèc'-tric, a. & S. [Gr. &v (an), priv.,
and Eng. electrics (q.v.).]
1. As adjective: Non-electric.
2. As substantive (plur.): A term formerly
used to designate those bodies which were com-
monly believed to be incapable of becoming
electrical by friction.
“. . . bodies were formerly divided into ideoelec-
trics, or those which become electrical hyfriction, and
amelectrics, or those which do not possess this pro-
perty.”—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, 3rd ed. (1868), p. 585.
àn—é-lèc'-tröde, s. [Gr. &vá (ana) = up ; and
Eng. electrode (q.v.).] .*
Elec. : The positive electrode or pole of a
galvanic battery. (Faraday.) [ANODE.]
ān-è-lèc-tröt-à-niis, s. [Pref. an-, and
Eng., &c. electrotomus (q.v.).] The condition
of the nerve close to the positive pole. (Ganot:
Physics (ed. Atkinson), p. 924.)
* à'ne–ly, adv. A.S. an = one; Eng. suff. -ly |
= like..] Only ; alone.
“I fande Ihesu in deserte, fastande in the monte,
anely prayande."—Richard Rolle de IIampole,
* #n-61-ye, v.t. [Lat. anhelo.] To aspire, to
breathe. (Scotch.)
* à'ne-ly-nēs, s... [O. Eng. amely (q.v.); -mes
= -ness.] Iloneliness.
. . . noghte in wantone joyenge, bot in bytter
gretynge, noghte emange many, bot in a nelynes. -
Richard Rotte de Hampole, I. (ed. Perry), p. 5.
$ $
ān-èm—ög-raph—y, S. . [Gr. &ve uos (anemos)
= the Wind, and Ypaqºm (graphē) = . . . . a
description. J A description of the winds.
ān-èm-è1–óg-y, s. (Gr. &verlos (anemos) =
the wind, and A6)os (logos) = a discourse.]
The science which treats of the winds.
ān-èm-èm-èt-êr, s. [In Ger anemometer ;
Fr. anemometre; Port. anemometro; Gr. &rego;
(anemos) = the wind, and werpov (metrom) = a
measure.] An in-
strument designed to
measure the velocity
of the wind, on which
its strength depends.
Anemometers have
been made of three
kinds : 1st, those in
which a windmill twists string round an axle
against pressure ; 2nd, those in which a de-
fined surface, say of a foot square, is pressed
Fig. 1.
against a spring (Fig. 1); 3rd, those in which
water or some other liquid is made to stand
at a higher level in one leg of an inverted
siphon than in the other (Fig.
2). The anemometer now most
commonly in use is more akin
to the first, which also was the
earliest type of the instrument,
than it is to the second or the
third. Four light metallic
hemispheres,
called from Dr.
Robinson, who
first employed
them, Robin-
son's cups (Fig.
3), are made to
revolve like a
vane or weather-
cock, and are
found to do so
at the rate of
exactly one-
third the velo-
city of the wind. The result is then recorded
in pencil marks by a self-registering apparatus.
ān-èm-ām'—ét—ry, s. [In Fr. amémometrie;
Port. amemometrict. (For etym. see ANEMO-
METER.).] A measurement of the velocity and
strength of the wind. [ANEMOMETER.]
ân—ém-ān-è, in-èm-èn-y, s. [In Dan.,
Ger., Dut., Fr., Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. anemome;
in Port, also amemola. Gr. &ventóvm (anemóme),
lit. = wind-flower, from &vepos (amemos) = the
wind ; because the flowers are easily moved
by the wind.]
A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anemome and
anemomy.) Any wild or cultivated plant of
the botanical genus Anemone. (See B., 1.)
“From the soft wing of vernal breezes shed,
A memonies, auriculas, enrich'
With shining meal o'er all their velvet leaves."
Thomson : Spring, 586.
B. Technically. (Of the form anemone only.)
1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ranunculaceae, or Crowfoots. What to
\\\ ſ ſº
. . . .”
ANEMONE. (oNE-THIRD NATURAL size.)
the uninitiated seems a corolla is in reality a
petaloid calyx highly developed. Two ane-
mones are genuine natives of Britain : the A.
memorosa, or Wood, and the A. pulsatilla, or
Pasque-flower Anemone. Two others, the A.
Apennina and A. ramwmculoides, are natural-
ised. A. coronaria and hortensis are common
garden flowers.
it.
SEA ANEMONES.
2. Zool. : A popular name for those
marine radiated animals which present some
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.












-cian. -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, diel.
—tion. -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
212
anemonia—angeiotenic
resemblance to the anemone, but really look
more like the Chrysanthemum or some others
of the Compositae. The “anemone" meaning
the Sea-anemone is A. mesembryanthemum,
called also the Bendlet; the Snake-locked
Anemone is the Sagartia viduata, and the
Plumose Anemone is the Actinoloba diamthits,
ân–Šm-6’—ni—a, s. [ANEMONINE, )
+ šn-èm—ón'-ic, a [Eng, anemone; 4c.) Per-
taining to the anemone.
ān-èm'—én-ine, in-èm-ön-in, Ån-èm-
o'-ni-a, s. A chemical substance obtained
from various species of anemone. It burns
like camphor.
ān-èm'—én—y, s. [ANEMONE..]
ān-èm'-à-scöpe, s. [In Fr, anémoscope; Sp.
a memoscopio, from Gr. &vepos (anemos) = the
wind, and orkoméo (skopeč) = to look at..] An
instrument for rendering visible the direction
of the wind. In that commonly used there is
a vane exposed to the wind acting upon ası
index moving round a dial-plate on which
the thirty-two points of the coinpass are en-
graved.
ān-èn-çë-phāl'—i-a, s. [For etymology see
AN ENCEPHALUs, J Absence of the brain, or
a portion of it.
ân-án-çëph'—al-ic, a.
(ulus (q.v.); Eng. -ic.]
brain.
“In the amencephalic foºtus in which all the enceph-
alon, but part of the medulla oblongata is wanting
by congenital defect, ."—Todd & Bowman : Phys.
A na/., ii. 311.
ân-èn-çëph'—al-oiás, a. [Eng., &c., anem-
cephalus (q.v.), and Eng. Suff. -ous.] Brain-
less ; anencephalic.
an anencephalows foetus.”— ?'odd & Bowman ."
[Eng., &c., anenceph-
Brainless ; without a
Physiol. A nat., Vol. i., p. 21%
ān-èn-çëph'-al-ūs, s. (Gr. Giv (un), priv.,
and éykébaxos (engkephalos) = the brain ; adj.
= without brain.]
Animal Physiol. : A foetus born without the
brain.
am-end (1), * an—ende (1), * an-end-es,
* an—ont, * an—ente, * an—ent—is, * an–
ent—es, * an—ens, * an—empt—es, * O.
nence, * an—ent, * an—enst, prep. [A
contraction for aneſent or oneſent, representing
the true form anefen or omefen. = A.S. on-efen
= even with, near, on an equality with.]
1. Opposite.
"Bot a wounde ful wyde and weete con wyse,
A n-ende hys hert thurgh hyde to-rente. -
All iterative Poems ; Pear? (ed Morris), 1,134-5.
2. Respecting, regarding, concerning. (Eng.,
in the forms an emde and amente ; Scotch, in
the form ament.)
“A n-ende ryghtwys men, yet saytz a goºme
Dauid in sauter, if euer ye sey hit.”
Alliterative Poems ; Pearl (ed. Mor, is), 696-7.
an-end (2), * an—ende, on-end (an or on
= on, in, and end), adv.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. On end, perpendicularly.
2. Lastly.
“I drede on ende quat schulde byfalle,
Lest home es-chaped that I ther chos."
Alliterative Poems; Pearl (ed. Morris), 186-7.
II. Naut. : A term applied to the situation of
any mast or boom when standing perpendicu-
larly to the plane of the deck, to that of the
tops, &c. Top-masts are also said to be an-
end when they are hoisted up to their usual
station at the head of the lower masts.
ân-á-pāl-läc'—ta, S. pl. (Gr. &veróAAaxtos
(amepallaktos) = not interchanging; div, priv.,
éma AAdororo (epallassó) = to change over, to
interchange ; &mi (epi) = upon, or over, and
&AA&aroro (allassó) = to change.] . The term
applied by Aristotle to those animals in which
the upper and lower teeth do not interlock ;
namely, the herbivorous quadrupeds. (Owen :
Classif of the Mammalia, p. 2.)
àn-er—ly, a. Single, solitary. (Scotch.)
ºt
àn'-Ér-oid, a. & S. (Gr. 3, priv., and vipós
º = Wet, damp , from vaw (1906) = to
ow. }
A. As adjective : Not containing any liquid.
(Used chiefly in the expression, “Android
barometer.)
Aneroid Barometer: A barometer not con-
taining a liquid, but constructed on a totally
different principle from a mercurial barometer.
ANEROID BAROMETER.
Various forms of the instrument exist. One
of these consists of a cylindrical metal box
exhausted of air, and having its lid of thin
corrugated metal. As the pressure increases,
the lid, which is highly elastic, and has a
spring inside, is forced inwards ; whilst, again,
as it diminishes, it is forced outwards. Deli-
cate multiplying levers then transmit these
Inotions to an index which moves on a scale,
and is graduated empirically by a mercurial
barometer. It is wonderfully delicate, but is
apt to get out of order, particularly when it has
been exposed to great variations of pressure.
From its portability it is much used for deter-
mining the heights of mountains. (Ganot's
Physics, 3rd ed., 1868, pp. 130-1.)
B. As substantive : A barometer of the kind
described under A. *
ăneş (often pronounced eng), adv. [A.S. a nes,
genit. m. and n. of am, Gen. = (1) one, (2) single,
sole, another; acne, aceme = once, at once. J
1. At one time, at once; once. (Scotch.)
“I downa take muckle siller at a mes .”—Scott :
Antiquary, ch. xii.
2. Only, solely.
ăneş &r-rand, adv. . [O. Eng, anes = sole :
Eng. errand. Lit. = sole errand.] Of set pur-
pose. (Scotch.)
“. . . if he was coming alive again anes errand."
—Scott . Red gauntlet, ch. x.
ān-ès-is, s. (Gr.áveats (amesis) = (1) a loosen-
ing, relaxing, (2) remission, abatement; &vímut
(amięmi) = to send up or forth, . . . to slacken,
to relax: âvá (ana) = up, and impºv (hiémi) =
to set a-going.]
Med. : The abatement of morbid symptoms.
a-nēs-à-rhiz'-a, S. [GT. &vmorov (amēsom), or
&vmororov (amēsson), the same as āvm6ov (améthom)
= dill anise, and flića (rhiza) = root.) A
genus of plants of the Umbelliferous order, of
which one species, the A. capensis, is used in
Southern Africa as an esculent. (Lindley :
Weg. Kingd., p. 976.)
a-nēth–Ül, s. [Lat. amethum = anise ; oleum
= oil. ) [OII, OF ANISE.
a-neth'-iim, 8... [In Fr. aneth ; Ital aneto;
Sp. eneldo; Port. emdro. From Lat. amethium ;
Gr. &vnbov (a méthom) = anise or dill.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers. A. graveolems is
the dill. Its fruit is aromatic and carminative.
a-neu'ch (hguttural), adv. [ENOUGH.] Enough.
(Scotch.)
ān-eur-ism, t in-eiir-ysm, s. [In Fr.
anévrisme, anávrysme ; Sp. & Port. ameurismſ :
Gr. &velºpworpia (a neurusma), and dive vpuapās
(a neurusmos), from &vevpiſva (aneurum0) = to
widen, to open ; eipúvo (eurumö) = to make
wide or broad ; etpús (eurus) = wide, broad.]
Med. : A morbid dilatation of the aorta, or
one of the other great arteries of the body.
Four varieties of this malady have been
described. In the first the whole circum-
ference of the artery is dilated ; in the second,
or true aneurism, the dilatation is confined to
one side of the artery, which then takes the
form of a sac ; in the third, or false aneurism,
the internal and middle coats of the artery are
ulcerated or ruptured, while those which are
external or cellular expand into a sac ; in the
fourth, or mixed variety, the false supervenes
upon the true aneurism, or upon dilatation.
(Dr. J. Hope, Cyclo. Pract. Med., vol. i., p. 104)
ān-eur-ism'—al, a. [Eng. ameurism ; -al.
In Fr. anévrismal, amévrysmal; Port. anew-
rismal.] Pertaining to an aneurism; affected
by an aneurism.
* { a rational treatment of aneurismal and
wounded arteries." Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat .
vol. i., p. 29.
a-new", adv.
a muo. J
1. Another time; over again ; afresh, again.
- “. . . when, lo the North a new,
With stormy nations black, on England pour d
Woes the sev, rest eer a people felt.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
2. Newly, in a new manner, freshly.
“IHe who begins late is obliged to form anew the
whole disposition of his soul . ."—Rogers.
anfelt, S. [ANVIL.]
àn-fråc-tū-ose, a [From Lat. anſractuosus
= winding, crooked.] [ANFRACTUOSITY..] An-
fractuous.
[Eng. a = on ; new. In Sw.
“Behind the drum are several vaults and an fract wose
cavities in the ear-bone, so to intend the least sound
imaginable, that the sense might be affected with it :
as we see in subterraneous caves and vaults how the
Sound is redoubled.”—Ray.
ān-fråc-tū-às'-i-ty, s. [Rng, an fractuose;
-ity. III Fr. an fractuosité, Lat. am fractus =
(1) a curving or bending, an orbit; (2) a tor-
tuous route.] [ANFRACTUous.] The quality
or state of being an fractuous ; tortuousness.
. . . . their surface is generally smooth; the
anfractuosities, when present, are few and simple."—
Owen. Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 24.
* * * -
ān-fråc'-tū-oiás, a. [In Fr. an fractueur;
Port. am fretctuoso. From Lat. &n fractus, adj.
= broken, bent, round, winding, crooked ;
(tn- = (tmbi- = around, and fractus = broken,
pa. par. of frango = to break.]
A. (/rdinary Language :
1. Lit. : Winding, crooked, mazy ; full of
Winding passages ; spiral.
§ 4
“. . . with arºſraetworks spires and cochleary turn-
ings about it.”—Pułłer : Worthies; Lond ºn.
2. Fig. : Tortuous.
anfract wows and involved consequences."-
B}). Taylor : Rule of Conscience, bk. ii., c. 3
B. Technically :
Iłotany : Spiral, resembling in direction the
spires of a corkscrew, or full of turnings and
winding passages. (Lindley.)
ān-fråc'-tū-oiás-nēss, s. [Eng, an frac.
tuous; -mess.] The quality of being an frac-
tuous ; an fractuosity, tortuousness. (Bailey.)
* an—gard–ly, "an-gare-ly, * an–gar-ly,
* an-gurd—ly, adv. Angrily. [ANGRY.]
* àn-gār-i-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr. angarier = to
follow after, to persecute ; Ital. amgariare =
to force, to overcharge ; angariatore == an
oppressor; angheriare = to compel, to oppress;
angheria = force, compulsion ; Lat. angario;
Gr, dyyapeſo (angarewó) [see Matt. v., 41, in
Gr.] = to press one to serve, as an äyyapos
(angaros) (in Lat. angarius) a slight modifi-
cation of a Persian word, angaria = a mounted
courier; Gr. Gyyapeia (angareia) = (1) Spec,
such service, (2) Gen., service to a lord,
villemage.] Compulsion, service forcibly ex-
acted.
“But if in these earthly angariations one mile,
according to our Saviour's counsel, may bring on
another : yet, in spiritual evil ways, 110 compulsion
can prevail #. a resolved spirit.”—BP. Hall. Temp-
tations Repelled.
“This leading of God's Spirit must neither be a forced
angariation (as if God would feoffe grace and salvation
upon us against our wills), nor some sudden protrusion
to good.”—Byp. Hall. Rem., p. 153.
“The earth yields us fruit, but it is only perhaps
once a year, and that not without much cost and an-
gariation, requiring both our labour and patience."—
1 bid., p. 43.
{ {
ān-gei-ö1-à-gy, s. (Gr. &yyetov (angeion) =
a vessel; A6)0s (logos) = a discourse.] The
doctrine of the vessels of the body. (Brande.)
ân-áei-ö-tén-ic, a [Gr. &yyetov (angeion)
= (1) a vessel, (2) a blood-vessel; retva (teinſ),
fut. Teva) (tenč) = to stretch, strain, extend. I
Lit. = straining the blood-vessels. (See below.)
angeiotenic fever, s. A name of in-
flammatory fever, Pinel believed its seat to
be in the organs of circulation. (Dr. Threedie:
Cyclo. of Pract, Med., vol. ii., p. 162.)
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae,
= e. ey = a, eV = ul.
angeiotomy—angelica
213
ân-gei–5t'—ém—y, s. [ANGIOTOMY.]
àn’—gel, *ān-gle (1), S. & a. [In A.S. engel,
angel ; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. engel ; Russ.
angel; Irish amgeal, amgiol; Fr. ange; Sp.
angel; Port. anjo ; Ital, angelo; Lat. angelus.
From Gr. &YyeXos (angelos) = (1) a messenger,
(2) an ligiº the message brought : āyyéAAw
(angelló) = to bear a message, to announce.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. , Gen. : * A messenger, one employed to
carry a message, a locum tenens, a man of
business. (In this sense it is masc. or fem.)
“Resigns his crown to angel Carwell's trust.”
Afarvell: Britannia and Raleigh, 122.
*|| Grosart, the editor of Marvell's works,
considers that this is the true explanation of
the very common “Angel Inn.” (Andrew
Marvell: Poems, ed. Grosart, vol. i., p. 335.)
2. Spec. Lit. : One of an order of spiritual
beings superior to man in power and intelli-
gence, vast in number, holy in character, and
thoroughly devoted to the worship and service
of God, who employs them as his heavenly
messengers. Their existence is made known
to us by Scripture, and is recognised also in
the Parsee sacred books.
“. . . moe man, noe angle, noe god."—Orthographie
and Congruitie of the Britan Tongue (ed. Wheatley).
“And the angel answering said uuto him, I am
Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God.”—Luke i. 19.
“We find, as far as credit is to be given to the celes-
tial hierarchy of that supposed Dionysius, the senator
of Athens, the first place or degree is given to the
angels of love, .# are termed Seraphim ; the second
to the angels, of light, which erubim ;
Cin &re terrºne
and the third, and so following places, to thrones,
principalities, and the rest, which are all angels of
#. and ministry, so as the angels of knowledge and
llumination are placed before the angels of office and
domination.”—Lord Bacon : Adv. of Learn., blº. i.
"I We learn from Scripture that many angels,
originally holy like the rest, fell from their
pristine purity, becoming so transformed in
character that all their powers are now used
for the purpose of doing evil instead of good.
These are to be identified with the devils so
frequently mentioned in holy writ.
“And the angels which kept not their first estate,
but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment
of the great day."—Jude 6.
“He cast upon thern the fierceness of his anger,
wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil
angels among them.”—Ps. lxxviii. 49
3. Figuratively :
(a) Christ in angelic form or otherwise.
(Compare Gen. xxxi. 11—13, with John i. 18.)
(b) A spirit which has assumed the aspect of
some human being. The reference probably
is to the Jewish belief that each person has
his or her guardian-angel.
“But she constantly affirmed that it was even so.
Then said they, It is his angel."—Acts xii. 15.
(c) The representative of each of the seven
Asiatic churches. “Unto the angel of the
church of Ephesus write ” (Rev. ii. 1); and
“unto the angel of the church of Smyrna
write,” ver, 8. (See also ii. 12, 18; iii. 1, 7, 14.)
(d) An appellation given by an intimate
friend, or especially by a lover, to the object of
his or her affection.
“For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's ange?:
Judge, O you gods, how dearly Caesar loved him :"
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iii. 2.
(e) A person of seeming innocence, purity,
and benevolence.
* Oh, what may man within him hide,
Though angel on the outward side :"
Shakesp. . Measure for Measure, iii. 2.
4. The name of a beautiful fish, Pomacanthus
ciliaris, which has large green scales, and the
laminae above the gills armed with blue
spines. It is one of the Chaetodons, from the
coast of Carolina, and is quite different from
the British angel-fish (q.v.).
II. Technically :
Numis. : A gold coin, named from the fact
that on one side of it was a representation
ANGEL OF EDWARD V 1.
of the Archangel Michael in conflict with the
Dragon (Rev. xii. 7). The reverse had a ship
with a large cross for the mast, the letter E
on the right side, and a rose on the left;
whilst against the ship was a shield with the
usual arms. It was first struck in France in
1340, and was introduced into England by
Edward IV. in 1465. Between his reign and
that of Charles I. it varied in value from 6s. 8d.
to 10s. It is not now current either in France
or England. The last struck in England were
in the reign of Charles I. (H. Noel Humphreys:
Coins of England, 5th ed., 1848; and other
authorities.)
“. . . shake the bags
Of hoarding abbots; their imprisoned angels
Set them at liberty."—Shakesp.: K. John, iii. 3.
“. . . and a counterfeit angel is made more like
a true angel than if it were an angel coined of China
gold."—Bacon: Inter. of Nat., ch. xi.
B. As adjective: Angelical.
“All angel now—yet little less than all,
While still a pilgrim in our world below.”
Scott: Lord of the Isles (Conclusion).
C. In composition, Angel is generally a sub-
stantive, but sometimes it is an adjective.
angel-age, s. [Eng. angel; and age = time
of life.] An age or period of life at which
a certain character is possessed, or certain
actions done. It is not the same as ANGELAGE
(q.v.).
s “Why should you two,
That, happily, have been as chaste as I am,
Fairer, I think, by much (for yet your faces,
Like ancient well-built piles, show worthy ruins),
After that angel-age turn mortal devils?'
Beaum. and Fl. : Walentinian, i. 2.
angel—bed, s. A bed without posts.
angel-choir, s. A choir of angels, espe-
cially that which sang when Christ's birth
was announced to the shepherds at Bethlehem
(Luke ii. 13, 14).
“God set the diadem upon his head,
And angel-choirs attended.”
Cowper. The Task, bºr. vi.
angel—fish, S. A fish of the Squalidae, or
Shark family, the reverse of angelic in its look,
but which derived its name from the fact that
its extended pectoral fins present the appear-
ance of wings. It is called also Monk-fish,
Fiddle-fish, Shark-ray, and Kingston. It is
ANGEL-FISH.
the Squatima angelus of Duméril, the
Squalus squatina of Linnaeus. It has
an affinity to the Rays, as well as to
the Sharks. It lies close to the bottom of the
sea, and feeds ravenously on flat-fishes. It
sometimes attains the length of seven or eight
feet. It is more common in the south than
in the north of Britain, and is not uncommon
on the coasts of the United States. (Yarrell ;
British Fishes, vol. ii., pp. 407 to 409.)
º s. A form deemed to be or
resemble that of an angel.
“To weeping grottos and prophetic glooms,
Where angel-forms athwart the solemn dusk."
Thomson : Seasons; A wituznn.
angel—guest, s. An angel who has been
received as a guest.
“To entertain our anºğ,
filton : P. L., bk. v.
angel-hand, S. The hand of an angel.
“Fleeter than the starry brands
Flung at night from angel-hands.
Jſoore. Paradise and the Peri.
angel-head, S. . The head of an angel cut
in stone or other material.
“What, always dreaming over heavenly things,
Like angel-heads in stone with pigeon-wings?”
owper : Conversation.
re
angel—like, a. & adv. Like an angel ; in
an angelic manner.
“How angel-like he sings ..."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
angel—peopled, d. Peopled with angels.
(Jewsbury.)
angel—quire, s. pl.
angels.
“And join thy voice unto the angel-quire."
Milton : The Morning of Christ's Nativity.
A quire (choir) of
+
àn'-gèl (3), s.
angel—seeming, a. Appearing as if they
were angels.
“Than these same guileful angel-seeming º
Who thus in dreams, voluptuous, soft, and blan
Pour'd all th' Arabian heaven upon our nights."
Thomson: Castle of Indolence, i. 45.
angel-trumpet. s. A trumpet used by
angels.
“Where the bright seraphim, in burning row,
Their loud §: Cº. p el-trumpets blow.”
Afilton. At a Solemn Music.
angel-water, s. A scented water pre-
pared in Portugal. ... It consists of rose, orange
blossom, and myrtle water commingled to-
gether, and additionally perfumed with musk
and ambergris.
angel-welcome, 8.
angels. (Bowring.
angel—wing, s. The wing of an angel.
“Subjected to his service, angel-wings
nd flaming ministers, to watch and tend
Their earthly charge."—Milton : P. L., bk. ix.
angel-winged, a. Possessed of wings
resembling those of angels. .
Fig. : Rising to a high and serene atmo-
sphere.
“She º all angel-winged
The heights of science and of virtue gains,
Where all is calm and clear.
Thomson : Spring.
The worshipping of
A welcome by
angel-worship, 8.
angels.
“Angel-worship is plainly forbidden in the text of
St. Paul, which I am now considering (Col. ii. 19, 20ſ, as
also in Rev. xix. 10, xxii. 9."—Trapp : Popery truly
stated, pt. ii.
ân'-gél (2), * an’-gēll, s. [A.S. angel =
a hook, a fishing-hook.] A hook. (Scotch.)
angell-hede, s. The hooked or barbed
head of an arrow.
“Alle angell-hede to the hukis he drew.”
Wallace, iv. 554. (Jameson.)
[Apparently a corruption of
Eng. angle (q.v.). In Fr. ange = chain-shot...]
angel-shot, S. Chain-shot; cannon-shot
cut in halves, which are then connected to-
gether by means of a chain.
ân'-gél-āge, s. [Eng. angel; suffix -age.] The
ân'-gél–ét, s.
ân-gél–hood, s.
existence or the state of angels.
[Dimin. of angel.] An old
English coin, in value equal to half an “angel.”
[ANGEL, S.]
g [Eng. angel ; suff. -hood.]
Angelic nature or character; the state of being
an angel. (E. B. Browning : Song for Ragged
Schools.)
ān-gél–ic (1), in-gél–ick, *ān-gé1'-
ique, in-gèl'—ic—al, a... [In Dan. engleliig,
Ger. angelika ; Fr. angélique; Sp., Port., &
Ital. angelico; Lat. angelicus, from Gr. &y yeat-
kós (angelikos).]
º Gen. : Pertaining to a messenger of any
1I]Cl.
“Angelick Cromwell, who out-wings the wind.”
Marvell. First Anniversary, 126.
2. Spec. : Pertaining to an angel, or the
hierarchy of angels ; resembling an angel;
like what an angel might have done; of a
nature like that of the angels ; superhuman.
“The union of womanly tenderness and angelic
patience.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
*I Angelic Doctor: A title given to St.Thomas
Aquinas.
angelic-hymn, s. The hymn sung by
angels to the shepherds. (Luke ii. 14.)
angelic-salutation, s. The Hail-Mary
G. V.
ān-gé1–ic (2), a. [From Eng., &c., angelica
ān-gé1-i-ca, s.
(q.v.).] Pertaining to the Angelica plant.
angelic acid, s.
Chem. : C5H8O2 = C4Hz.C.O.OH. ... A mona-
tomic acid belonging to the acrylic series,
obtained by boiling the root of Angelica arch-
angelica with lime and water, and distilling
the concentrated liquid with dilute Sulphuric
acid. Angelic acid forms long needle crystals,
which melt at 45°, and boil at 190°.
* [In Ger. angelika ; Dut.
engelwortel; Fr. angélique : Sp. anjelica ; Dan.,
Port., & Ital. angelica. From Lat. angelus;
Gr. 3 yyeXos (angelos) = an angel. So called
from its medicinal qualities. J A genus of
plants belonging to the order Apiaceae, or
Umbellifers. It contains one species, the
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.



—tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shin: -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, &c. = bel. -ique = ich,
214
angelical—anginous
A. sylvestris, or Wild Angelica, truly indi-
genous in Britain, and one, the A. arch-
angelica, or Garden Angelica, naturalised. It
* * * * *
< * , ºr * > . . ;
… " º º
-º- º
ANGELICA SYLVESTRIS : BRANCH, FLOWER, AND
SEED. (ONE-FIFTH NATURAL size.)
is sometimes cultivated for its leaf-stalks,
which are blanched and eaten as celery, or
candied with sugar. It is regarded as stimu-
lant and anti-pestilential.
“In his hand he carried,
Angelicas uprooted,
With delicious fragrance
Filling all the place."
Longfellow : The Saga of King Olaf, ch. xvi.
angelica—root, s. The root of the Arch-
angelica officinalis. It is fragrant, bitter, and
pungent. When first tasted it is sweet, but
leaves behind a glowing heat in the mouth.
The Laplanders eat the stalks, roasted in hot
ashes, for coughs, hoarseness, &c., and boil
the tender flowers in milk to promote per-
spiration in catarrh attended with fever. In
a candied state it is eaten as a sweetmeat.
(Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 776.)
angelica—stalk, s. The stalk of an an-
gelica plant.
“Now will I confess it.
Better things are jewels
Than angelica-stalks are
For a Queen to wear."
Longfellow. The Saga of King Olaf, ch. xvi.
angelica-tree, S. Aralia spinosa. Its
leaves are like those of the Angelica, whence its
name. It is a small tree ornamental for lawns.
ān-gēl'—i-cal, a. IANGELIC.]
ân-gēl'—ſ—cal—ly, adv. [Eng. angelical; -ly.]
In an angelic manner ; as an angel might be
expected to do. (Webster.)
ān-gé1-#-cal-nēss, s. [Eng, angelical; -ness.]
The quality of being angelical. (Webster.)
Än-gé1-i-gi S. pl. [Plural of Lat. angelicus
= angelic.5
Church. History : The name given to an old
Christian sect who greatly venerated angels,
if indeed they did not attribute to them even
the creation of the world. They flourished
about A.D. 180.
ān-gé1'-ſ—fy, v.t. [Lat. angelus = an angel ;
facio = to make.] To render angelic.
“The soul at this first resurrection must be spiri-
flºº refined, and angelifted.”—Farindon: Sermons
1647), p. 55.
Ån-gél–i'—na, s. [A female name, from Lat.
angelus = an angel.] An asteroid, the sixty-
fourth found. It was discovered by Tempel,
on the 6th of March, 1861.
An'-gél–iteş, S. pl. [In Ger. Angeliten. Named
from Agelius, or Angelius, a part of Alexandria
in which they used to meet.] An old Christian
sect, a branch of the Sabellians, who flourished
towards the termination of the fifth century.
They believed that the persons of the Trinity
were not the same or self-existent, but dis-
tinct gods, existing by participation in a deity
common to them all. They were called also
Severites and Theodosians, from Severus and
Theodosius, who were successively their
leaders.
ân-áēl-ći–Šg—y, s. (Gr. 3 yyexos (angelos) =
an angel, , and A6)os (logos) = a discourse.
The department of theology which treats of
angelic beings.
tg the manner in which the interpreter con.
stantly 'treats" of ºn elology and demonology,"—
Strauss : Life of Jesus §aº. transl.), º, 17.
àng'-Ér, v. t. & i.
ân-áēl-5-ni-a, s. [Sp. angelon; from Lat.
angelus+ Gr. ºrysaos (angelos) = an angel.) A
genus of plants belonging to the order Scro-
phulariaceae (Fig-worts). A. salicariafolia, or
Violet Angelonia, is a herbaceous stove-plant,
With fine large light-blue flowers.
ân-áēl-ćph-Én—y, s. (Gr. 3,7exos (angelos)
=an angel; baivu (phainó) = to bring to light;
to make to appear.] The appearance or mani-
festations of angels.
“. . . . the Theophany and Angelophany of the
Qld and New ºráž .. ; of Jesus
(Martineau's transl.), vol. i., § 14, p. 67.
'-gél–Št, s. [Fr.] -
1. Numism. : An ancient French coin struck
at Paris whilst that capital was temporarily
in English occupation. It was so called from
having on it the figure of an angel supporting
the escutcheon of England and France.
2. A small cheese made in Normandy.
3. Music: A musical instrument somewhat
resembling a lute. (In this sense it is pro-
bably derived from the Fr. anche, the reed of
a wind instrument. (Johnson.)
ân-áēl-ūs, s. (Lat. =angel.] A prayer to the
Virgin, instituted by Pope Urban II., offered
in Roman Catholic countries in the morning,
at noon, and in the evening, at the sound of
a bell called the Angelus. It is so called
because it begins with the words “Angelus
Domini nuntiavit Mariae" (the angel of the
Lord anuounced to Mary). [HAIL-MARY.]
“Sweetly over the village the bell of the Angelus
sounded.” Dongfellow . Evangeline, i. 4.
ääg’-er, s. [A.S. ange = straitened, sorrow-
ful, troubled, from Icel. angr = grief, sorrow.
Ang in compos. = trouble. It implies nar-
rowness, constraint, or difficulty ; as ang-
sum, angestum = difficult, narrow ; angbreost
= an asthma, a difficulty of breathing (AN-
GUIs H). Cognate with enge = narrow, confined.
Mediaev. Lat. angaria = vexation, trouble,
distress, anxiety ; Lat. ango; Greek áyxw
(angchö) = to press tight.]
* 1. Originally : Any vexation, distress, or
uneasiness of mind having its origin—
(a) In bodily pain.
“I made the experiment, setting the moxa where
the first violence of my and where the
på º
greatest anger and Boreness still continued, notwith-
standing the swelling of my foot."—Temple.
"I Though the substantive has now lost this
sense, the adjective still retains it ; for we
speak of “an angry wound.”
(b) In any other cause. Spec., grief.
* She held hire hard in thralles wune,
And dede hire forge and anger mune "
Story of Gen. and Ezod. (ed. Morris), 971-72.
2. Now : An emotion or passion of the
human heart excited by the spectacle of wrong-
doing, especially to one's self. When it arises,
the heart beats more frequently, the blood
circulates more rapidly, the voice becomes
loud and menacing, all thought of personal
danger passes away, and a desire is felt, if
indeed it be not carried out, of punishing
the offender. Essentially anger is a virtuous
emotion, planted in the breast to intimidate
and restrain wrong-doers; but, through human
infirmity, it is almost sure to be abused in one
of four ways. A person under its influence may
be hasty, passionate, fretful, or revengeful.
“. . . . anger is like
A full-hot horse, who being allow'd his way,
Self-mettle tires him.”—Shakesp. ; Henry V'ſ II., i. 1,
“A slight flush
Of moral anger lº had tinged
The old man's cheek."—Wordsworth : Ezc., bk. v.
* In Scripture it is frequently attributed to
God.
“And the Lord's anger was kindled the same time,
and he sware, saying, . .”—Numb. xxxii. 10.
“. . . let not thine anger burn against thy ser-
vant.”—Gen. xliv. 18.
* In poetry anger has sometimes, though
rarely, a plural. In this case it ceases to be
an abstract word, because a concrete one =
successive acts or states of indulgence of anger.
“Delicious spites and darling angers."
Tennyson : Madeline.
[From the substantive.
A. Transitive :
* 1. To render painful (used of the budy);
to trouble, to vex (used of the mind).
“He turneth the humours back, and maketh the
wound bleed inwards, and angereth malign ulcers and
pernicious imposthumations.”—Bacon.
2. To inspire with anger, to provoke.
8ed—
(a) Of man :
“...By them that are no people, and by a foolish uation
788 X. 19.
I will anger you."—froma.
(b) Of God:
"They angered him also at the waters of strife.”
—Pa. cwi. 32.
B. Intransitive: To become angry. (Scotck.)
“When neebors anger at a plea."
ºw Aurns : Scotch Drink.
ãňg-ăred, pa. par. & a. [ANGER, v )
“The flush of anger'd shalme
O'erflows thy calmer glances."
ăii atº Tennyson : Madeline, 3.
& g-ăr-fúl, a. [Eng: anger; ful(l).] Angry.
(Sylvester: The Arke, 205.) l(l).] gry
ãňg-ăr-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. IANGER, v.]
ãňg-er-lèss, a. [Eng. anger; -less.] Calm;
without anger. (Sylvester: The Arke, 222.)
t àing-ăr—ly, #ing-ºr-lich, adv. . [Eng.
anger, -ly ; A.S. lic = like.) Angrily ; like an
angry, person.
“And angerlich y wandrede the Austyns to proue."
Pierce the Plowman's Crede (ed. Škºt. 20ts.
“Why, how uow, Hecate? you look angerly."
Shakesp. . Macbeth, iii. 5.
* &ng-er-nēss, s.
State of being angry.
“Hail, innocent of angerness /"
MS. cited by Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, i. 815.
ân-ái-áñ'-chy-ma, s. (Gr. 3 yyetov (angeion)
= a vessel, and #yxvga (engchuma) = an infu-
Sion ; #yxéo (engcheá) = to pour in ; v (em) =
in, and xea (ched) = to pour.]
Bot. : Professor Morren's name for vascular
tissue. . It is his fourth division of tissue, and
comprehends (1) Pleurenchyma, or woody
tissue : (2) Trachenchyma, or spiral vessels ;
(3) Modified trachenchyma, or ducts; (4) Cinem-
chyma, or laticiferous vessels.
ân-ái'-na, s. [In Fr. angine; Port. & Lat.
anging = the quins.y. From Lat. ango, Gr.
âyxw (angcho) = to press tight, especially the
throat; to strangle.]
Medicine :
* 1. A quinsy or other inflammatory disease
of the throat.
“A ngina.— . . . It is an inflammation on the parts
of the throat subservient to respiration, speech, and
deglutition ; it is called a strangulation of the fauces,
more properly an inflamination of the internal fauces."
—Parr. Med. Dict. (1809), i. 116.
2. The angina pectoris (q.v.).
“A ngâna occurs in both sexes.”—Dr. John Forbes :
Cycl. Pract. Med., vol. i., p. 83.
angina, ctoris, S. [Lat. = angina of
the breast.] The name first given by Dr.
Heberden in 1768, and since then univer-
sally adopted as the designation of a very
painful disease, called by him also a disorder
of the breast ; by some others “spasm of
the chest,” or “heart-stroke,” and popularly
“breast-pang.” It is characterised by intense
pain in the praecordial region, attended by a
feeling of suffocation and a fearful sense of
impending death. These symptoms may con-
tinue for a few minutes, half an hour, or even
an hour or more. During the paroxysm the
pulse is low, with the body cold, and often
covered with clammy perspiration. Death
does not often result from the first seizure,
but the malady tends to return at more or
less remote intervals, generally proving fatal
at last. There are several varieties of it : an
organic and a functional form ; , and again
a pure or idiopathic and a complex or sym-
pathetic one have been recognised. Angina
is produced by disease of the heart. It
specially attacks elderly persons of plethoric
habits, men oftener than women, generally
coming on when they are walking, and yet
more if they are running up-stairs or exerting
great effort on ascending a hill. Stimulants
should be administered during the continu-
ance of a paroxysm ; but it requires a radical
improvement of the general health to produce
a permanent effect on the disorder.
[Eng. anger; -mess.] The
ân-ái-nose, a [Lat. anginosus, fem, angi-
mosa.) Pertaining to angina (q.v.). -
ose scarlatina, s. [Lat. scarla-
tima anginosa..] A variety of scarlatina, more
severe than Scarlatina simplex, and less dan.
gerous than Scarlatina maligna. [ScARLATINA.J
(Tanner: Manual of Medicine.)
ān-gi'-nois, a.
[Lat. anginosus; Fr. angi-
Aleuz. J
Pertaining to the Amgina pectoris.
. . . . . . the anginous symptoms being either feebly
manifested . . .”—Cyclo. Pract. Med., vol. i., p. 87.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët.

or, wire. wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūn; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey= à qu =kw.
angiocarpians—angle
215
àn-gi-à-carp-i-ang, s. pl. [ANGIOCARPous.)
Bot. : Mir-rel's second class of fruits. The
fruit is seered ºn envelopes not forming part
of the calyx. It is opposed to Gymnocarpians
(q.v.). (Lindley : Introd. to Bot., p. 232.)
ân-gi-Ö-carp'-oiás, a. [Gr. &yyetov (angeion)
= a vessel, a pail, a receptacle; from ayyos
(angos) = a vessel, a jar, and kaprés (karpos)
= fruit.]
Bot. : With fruit seated in an envelope not
constituting part of the calyx.
ân-gi-Ög-ráph—y, s. [In Fr. angiographie.
From Gr. &yyetov º = . . . a vessel
(of the human body), and ypaſpi (graphē) = a
drawing, a writing, a description.]
Amat. : A description of the vessels of the
human body, arteries, veins, lymphatics, &c.
àn-gi-Š1–ö–gy, s. [In Fr. angiologie; Sp. &
Port. angiologia. From Gr. &yyetov (angeion)
= a vessel, and Xóyos (logos) = a discourse.]
Amat. : The science which treats of the
arteries, veins, and other vessels in the human
body. .
ân-gi-Š-mön–Š-spèrm'-oiás, a [Gr.
&yyetov (angeion) = a vessel ; uévos (monos) =
alone ; and orirépua (sperma) = Seed.]
Bot.: Producing one seed only, and that not
naked, but in a seed-vessel.
ân-gi-Öp'—tér—is, S. (Gr. &Yyetov (angeion)=
a vessel ; trepts (pteris) = . of fern. J A
genus of plants belonging to the alliance
Filicales (Ferns), and the order Danaeaceae
(Danaeworts). The A. erecta is used with a
fern of another genus in the South Sea Islands
in preparing cocoa-nut oil. (Lindley: Veget.
Kingd., p. 79.)
ân'-gi-à-seope, 8. (Gr. &yyetov (angeion)=
a vessel, and a koméo (skopeč) = to look at, to
contemplate.] An instrument designed to be
employed in the study of the capillary vessels
of an organised body.
ân-gi'-3–spérm, s. [Gr. &y yetov (angeien) =
a vessel, and arépua (sperma) = Seed.]
Bot. : A plant presenting the characters of
Linnaeus's order Angiospermia (q.v.).
ân-ái-ó-spérm'—i-a, s. # [Gr. &yyev6-
ormeppºos (angeiospermos) = having the seed in
a capsule; also ºvgyyetogrépparos (guangeio:
spermatos), from év (em) = in, &yyetov (angcion)
= vessel, and oritéppia (sperma) = a seed.]
Bot. : In the artificial classification of Lin-
naus the second order of the class Didynamia.
It includes those didynamous plants which
have their seeds inclosed in a seed-vessel, as
contradistinguished from those in which they
are apparently “naked.” [GYMNosper MIA.]
Most of the Scrophulariaceae and their imme-
diate allies fall under this Linnaean order.
#m-gi-à-spèrm'-oiás, a. [ANGiospermiA.]
Bot. : Having the seeds inclosed in a peri-
carp. It is opposed to Gymnospermous (q.v.).
[ANG10SPERMIA. I
#m-gº, a. [Gr. &yyetov (angeion)
= a vessel, and ormápos (sporos) = a seed, a
spore ; ortreipto (Speiro) = to sow.]
Botany: Having the spores enclosed in a
hollow shell or bag : e.g., Lycoperdon.
in-gi-Öt'—öm—y, s. [In Fr. angiotomie ; Sp.
and Port. angiotomia. From Gr. &yyetov
$ºr a vessel of the body, and ropiós
tomos) = a cut, from Tépivo (temmó) = to cut. )
Med. : The cutting open of a vein, an artery,
or some other vessel of the body.
àng'—lar-ite, s. [From Anglar, one of the
places where it is found.] A mineral, a
massive variety of Vivianite (q.v.).
#h'-gle (1), s. [A.S. angel, angil, angl = a
hook, a fishing hook; Dan, angel; Dut. hengel.j
A fishing rod, with its attached line and hook.
“They take up all of them with the angle, they
catch them in their net, and gather then in their
drag. . ."—Hab. i. 15.
“The patient fisher takes his silent stand,
Intent, his angle trembling in his hand;
With looks unmov'd he hopes the scaly breed,
And eyes the dancing cork and bending reed.”
Pope : Windsor Forest, 137–140.
angle-rod, s. A fishing rod.
“The second bigness is used for angle-rods. . .”—
Bacon : Yat. Hist, Cent. vii., § 656.
ñº–gle, v.i. & t.
Dan. angle; Dut. hengelen ; Ger. angeln. J
[From the substantive. In
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To fish with a rod, line, and hook.
“The ladies angling in the crystal lake, *
Feast on the waters with the prey they take."
“But angled in the higher pool.” aller.
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
2. Fig.: To attempt to gain human hearts by
the use of tempting bait of one kind or other.
“She knew her distance, and did angle for me,
Madding my eagerness with her restraint.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, v. 3.
f B. Transitive:
1. To fish for (as with rod and line).
“If he spake courteously, he angled the people's
hearts: if #: were silent, he §ºf upon soule Clan-
gerous plot."—Sidney.
2. To allure, to draw.
“You have angled me on with much pleasure to the
Thatch'd House."—Walton. Compl. Angler, ch. 1.
ăn'-gle (2), s. [In Fr. angle ; Sp. and Port.
angulo; Ital. angolo ; from Lat. angulus =
an angle, a corner; Gr. &ykºos (angkulos) =
crooked. In Wel. ongle is = an angle. Cognate
with A.S. angel, amgil = a hook (see ANGLE,
No. 1); Teut. ang or eng- a narrow strip.]
A. Ordinary Language: The opening be-
tween two lines which meet one another ; a
corner, as of a room.
“For, where the rock and wall
Met in an angle, hung a tiny roof.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. ii.
B. Technically: The inclination of two lines
to one another.
1. Geometry. Angles may be ranked under
two leading divisions, plane and solid angles.
A plane angle is the inclination of two lines to
one another in a plane, which two lines meet
together, but are not in the same straight line.
[PLANE..] A solid angle is that which is made
by the meeting in one point of more than two
plane angles, which, however, are not in the
same plane. [SolID.] Each of the leading
divisions, plaue and solid angles, may again
be subdivided into rectilineal, curvilinear, and
mixed angles. A plane rectilineal angle is the
inclination to each other of
two straight lines, which meet
together, but are not in the
same straight line (Fig. 1). A
curvilinear angle is the in- A.
clination to each other of Fig. 1.
two curved lines, which meet
in a point (Fig. 2). A mixed angle is one
formed by the meeting of a curve and a
straight line (Fig. 3).
Angles are measured by arcs (Fig. 4, M N,
P Q), and it is immaterial
with what radius the latter
A A
are described. The result is
generally stated in degrees,
minutes, and seconds, ‘’’ ‘’’;
thus–36° 14' 23” = 36 de-
grees, 14 minutes, and 23
seconds. When an angle is Fig. 2. Fig. 3.
isolated from other angles,
it may be named by a single letter, as A (Figs.
1 to 4); but when two or more angles meet
at one point they are named by three letters,
never by one or two. In such cases the letter
at that point is always
named in the middle.
Thus, in Fig. 5there are
two angles, the first of
which may be named
indifferently B C A or
A C B, but not B A C ;
and the second D C A
or A C D, but not C A D.
The point at which the
lines forming the angle
meet is called the angular point, or the vertex
of the angle, and the lines themselves the
sides or legs of the angle. In Figs. 1, 2, and
3, A is the angular point of the respective
angles, the legs or sides being
unlettered. In Fig. 5, c is
the angular point, and B C,
A c, and C D, or C B, C A, and
D C are the sides or legs.
Plane rectilineal angles are
generally divided into right
and oblique, or into right,
obtuse, and acute. When a P C D
straight line standing upon Fig. 5.
another straight line makes
the two adjacent angles (those on the right
and left of it) equal to one another, each of
them is called a right angle. An oblique angle
is one which is not a right angle. An obtuse
angle is that which is greater than one right
angle, but less than two. An acute angle is
that which is less than a right angle : both
|
#
|
|
!
!
Q
N
Fig. 4.
A.
are oblique. The angles marked A in Figs. I
and 4 are acute angles. In .# 5, if A C make
the adjacent angles A G B and a c D equal to
each other, then
each of them is a
right angle. In Fig.
6, A C D is an obtuse
angle, and A G B an
acute angle. Anal- B C IX
ogous terins exist Fig. 6.
in the case of cur-
vilinear and mixed angles. Thus, in Figs. 2
and 3, A is an acute angle. A spherical angle is
one formed by the intersection or the meeting
of two great circles of a sphere. Many other
designations are applied to angles; thus, in
Geometry there are opposite, exterior, interior,
alternate, vertical, and other angles, also angles
of contact, &c. (See the italicised words.)
2. Mech. In this science there are angles of
direction, of friction, of repose, &c.
3. Optics has angles of incidence, of reflection,
of refraction, of deviation, of polarisation, &c.
4. Astronomy has angles of position, of situa-
tion, of elevation, inclimation, depression, &c.
(For these see the italicised words with which
angle is combined.)
5. Fortification. Devd Angle : An angle so
formed that a small plot of ground in front of
it can neither be seen nor defeuded from the
parapet.
6. Anotomy. The angle of the jaw is the point
at which the vertical hinder edge of the rannus,
descending from the condyle, meets the hori-
zontal inferior border. (Flower: Osteol. of the
Mammalia, 1870, p. 122.)
"I Facial Angle. [FACIAL.]
angle-bar, 8.
Joinery : A vertical bar at one of the angles
of a polygonally-shaped window.
angle-bead, s. A bead of wood or other
material affixed vertically to the exterior angle
of a room or similar erection, and placed in
the same plane with the plaster. It is called
also staff-bead.
angle-brace, angle-tie, S.
Carpentry: A piece of timber affixed to two
adjacent sides of a quadrangular frame, so as
to make, with the angle to which it is opposite,
a right-angled triangle. If the wood join the
two opposite angles of the rectangle, then it
is called the diagonal brace or tie.
angle-bracket, s. A bracket placed at
the point where two straight lines containing
an angle meet, but not at right angles to either
of those sides.
angle-capital, s.
Architecture : A term used in describing
Ionic capitals. It signifies such a capital on
the flank column of a portico, having the
volutes placed at an angle of 45° with the
plane of the front and returning friezes.
angle-float, s.
Plastering : A float made to any internal
angle of a room. [FLOAT.]
le—iron, s. Plates of iron, angular in
form, used for the edges of any structure.
angle-modillion, s. [MoDILLION.]
angle-rafter, s.
Architecture: A rafter placed along the
angle of a hipped roof.
angle-shades, s. A fine British moth,
Phlogophora meticulosa, the generic name,
which means bearing flame, alluding to the
shape of the markings on the anterior wings.
bón, bºy; Jóat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, thiſ ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -ăion = zhiin. -tious, -sious=shūs. -cien = shen, -cient = shent. -ble = bel; –gle = gel.
210
angled—Anglo
The insect has long, slender ciliated antennae,
the abdomen tufted, and the wings dentate.
The upper wings are pale rosy white, clouded
with olive brown, each with a large triangular
purplish mark in the centre, and beyond it a
white band. The hinder wings are whitish,
with a dusky central crescent, and two or
three faint transverse-waved dusky lines. The
expansion of the wings Ss nearly two inches.
The caterpillar is green, with a row of oblong
white spots on the back, and a continuous
white line on each side. It feeds on culinary
vegetables and various field plants. The moth
is common in England, and is found also in
Scotland ; it is met with most plentifully in
April, June, and September, there being appa-
rently three broods in the season. (Jardine :
Naturalist's Library, vol. xl., 235, 236.)
angle—staff, s. A vertical head of wood
or other material affixed to the exterior angle
of a building, in line with the plaster.
angle—tie, s. [ANGLE-BRACE.]
*i; ed., a. [Eng. angle (2); -ed.] Furnished
with angles. (Used chiefly in composition.)
“. . . fifty-angled custards.”
B. Jonson : Āſasques, Nept. Triumph.
“The thrice three-angled beech-nut shell.”
Bp. Hall : Sat. iii. 1.
ãň-gle-mê'-têr, s. [Lat. angulus, and Gr.
puérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An instrument
used by geologists to measure the dip of
strata, the angle of joint-planes, &c. (Brande.)
ăſăg'-lèr, s. [Eng. angle; -er. In Ger, angler;
Dut. hengelaar.]
1. Gen. : One who angles; one who fishes
With a Tod.
“Five or six years after the Revolution, an inde-
fatigable angler published an account of Scotland."—
Macaulay: Hist, of Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Spec. : A fish called also Sea-Devil, Frog, or
Frog-fish; and in Scotland, Wide-gab, signify-
ing wide mouth. It is the Lophius piscatorius
of Linnaeus, and is placed under the order
Acanthopterygii, and the family which has the
jectoral fins feet-like. It has an enormous
lead, on which are placed two elongated ap-
THE ANGLER-FISH.
pendages or filaments, the first of them broad
and flattened at the end. These, being mov-
able, are manoeuvred as if they were bait; and
when small fishes approach to examine them,
the angler, hidden amid mud and sand, which
it has stirred up by means of its pectoral and
ventral fins, seizes them at once ; hence its
name. It occurs along the British coasts, and
is three, or occasionally five feet long. (Yar-
rell: Brit. Fishes.)
Ká' gle-sey Mör-ris, s. [From Anglesey,
or Anglesea, the island, and Mr. William Morris,
its discoverer.] The name given by Pennant
to a supposed distinct genus and species,
Leptocephalus morrisii, of the family Muraº-
nidae, or Eels. This form is now known to be
only an arrested stage in the development of
the conger-eel.
ãňg'-lès-ite, s. [Named from the isle of
Anglesea, in which it was first found. A
mineral classed by Dana under the Celestite
group of Anhydrous Sulphates, Chromates,
and Tellurates. Anglesite has been called also
“Lead mineralised by vitriolic acid and
iron,” “Lead Vitriol,” and “Sulphate of
Lead.” It is orthorhombic. The hardness is
275–3; the sp. gr. 6-12 to 6'39. The lustre
is resinous, vitreous, or adamantine; the
colour white, tinged with yellow, gray, green,
or blue. Anglesite varies from transparent to
opaque. It is very brittle. The composition
is sulphuric acid, 26-4; oxide of lead, 73-6 =
300. In addition to Anglesea, it is found in
Cornwall, Derbyshire, Čumberland, in Scot-
land at Leadhills, in Australia, America, and
º A variety of it is called Sardinian
Q.V.).
Ääg-li-gigm, S.
Ääg-li-Qize, v.t.
Ääg-li-fic-ā-tion, s.
Cupreous Anglesite: A mineral, the same as
LINARITE (q.v.).
Kåg-li-can, t Käg-lic, a. & S. [In Dut.
Anglicaansch; Ger. Anglicaner (s.); Fr. An-
glican ; Sp., Port., & Ital. Anglicano; Lat.
Anglicanus. From Anglia, a Latin name of
Britain, which at a yet unascertained date
Superseded that of Britannia, which had been
formerly employed. The Lat. Anglia is from
A.S. or O.S. Anglem, now Angelm, a district in
the south-east of Schleswig, extending from
the river Schlei, in the south, to the Fleus-
burg Hills on the north, with an area of about
330 square miles, and a population at present
amounting to about 50,000. Amgeln comes
from A.S. ange, enge = narrow.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to England ; English.
“. . . the sober principles and old establishment
of the Anglican church."—Fell. Life of Hammond, $1.
2. Pertaining to one holding the religious
views described under B., 1 or 2. Spec., per-
taining to one holding high church views or
to high churchism.
B. As substantive :
1. In the sixteenth century : One who held
Roman Catholic doctrine, but preferred the
rule of the English king or parliament to that
of the Papacy.
“Secondly” [the reference is to A.D. 1539), “there
were the Anglicans, strictly orthodox in the specu
lative system of the faith, content to se te from
Rome, but only that they might bear ian fruit
more profusely and luxuriantly when rooted in their
own soil."—Froude : Hist. Eng., pt. i., vol. iii., ch. xvi.
2. Now :
(a) A member of the Church of England
belonging to the High Church party.
(b) An English churchman, whether high,
low, or broad.
“The old persecutors, whether Pagan or Christian,
whether Arian or Orthodox, whether Catholicks,
Anglicans, or Calvinists, actually were, or at least they
the decorum to pretend to be, strong Dogmatists."
—Burke : Letter to R. Burke.
Åig-li-can-ism, s. [Eng. A malican ; -ism.
In Fr. Anglicanisme.]
1. The Anglican system of doctrine or ad-
herence to it.
2. Admiration of England leading to efforts
to copy its institutions.
Áng-li-gé, adv. (Lat.)
1. In English. (Used of language or idiom.)
2. After the manner of the English. (Used
of manners or customs.)
* This word is frequently written thus—
Anglice.
Åfig-li-'gi-fy, v.t. [Amglici, genit, sing of
nomin. pl. of Lat. Anglicus; suff. -fy, from
facio = to make.] To make English ; to An-
glicise.
[In Ger. Anglicism; Fr.
anglicisme; Port. & Ital. Anglicismo.] The
English idiom, such as Englishmen are
almost sure to introduce when they attempt
to speak or write an ancient classic or a
modern Continental tongue.
“They corrupt their style with untutored Angli-
cisms."—Milton.
[Eng. Anglic; -ize. In
Ger. Englicisirem.] To make English : to as-
similate to the English language in idiom, or
to the English people in pronunciation, man-
ners, customs, or sympathy.
“He [the letter U] pleaded, that the same place and
powers, which Y had in the Greek language, he stood
fully intitled to in the English ; and that therefore of
º: he ought to be possessed of the place of Y even in
all Greek words Ang?icised, as systern, hypocrite, &c."
— Edwards: Can, Crit., p. 275.
“The glaring affectation of Ang??cising Latin words.”
– Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, ii. 282.
Ääg-li-sized, pa. par. & a. [ANGLICIZE.]
Ääg-li-'gi-zińg, pr. par. [ANGLICIZE.)
Åfig-li-ciis su-dār, s. (Lat. = the English
sweat ; the English perspiration.]
Med. : A term applied to the sweating sick-
ness of the Middle Ages. [Sweating SICK-
NEss. J
[Lat. Anglus = Eng-
lish ; facio = to make.] The act or process of
rendering English. wº
Ääg-li-fied, pa. par. & a. [ANGLIFY.]
Ång-li-ry, v.t. [Lat. Anglus = English ; -fy,
from Lat. facio = to make.] To make English
It is used (1) of people who, born in another
country than England, yet settle here, or
copy English manners, or approximate more
or less to a correct English pronunciation.
It may be also employed of a place thronged
by English, or modified in the direction of
English manners by an influx of tourists or
settlers from this country.
“. . . indeed, I should think that Calais or Boulogne
was much more 4?!glified.”—Darwin : Voyage rod, nd
the World, ch. xxi.
(2) Of an English idiom occurring in speech
or composition in another language.
Ääg-li-ſy-ing, pr. par. [ANGLIFY.]
ãňg'—lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [ANGLE, v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Fishing with an angle.
2. Designed to be used in fishing.
C. As substantive : Fishing with a rod and
tackle. This may be done at the bottom of
the water, midway between the bottom and
* surface or with the fly on the surface
11 Séff.
“Then did Deucalion first the art invent
Of angling.”—Davors : Secrets of Angling, b. i.
angling-rod, s. A fishing-rod,
Åig-lize, v.t. [ANGLicize.]
Åh-glö. In compos. = English, but properly
implying that the word combined with it is
the more emphatic one, though this rule is not
always observed. Among the numerous com-
pounds which it forms are the following:—
Anglo–American, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Pertaining to an American,
whose more or less remote ancestors were
English.
B. As subst. : An American
remotely of English descent.
Anglo-Catholic, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Regarded as being at once
English and Catholic.
B. As substantive :
1. In the sixteenth century: An Englishman
who, though a Roman Catholic, leaned more to
his country than to the Papacy.
“. . . and the Anglo-Catholics did not intend to
repeat the blunder of showing a leaning towards the
Rººnists"—aroua, . Hist. Eng., ch. xvii., vol. iii.,
p. 517.
2. Now: A member of the English Church
who contends for its Catholic character.
Anglo-Catholic Church : Any church modelled
on the English Reformation. (Hook.)
lo–Danish, a. Pertaining at once to
the Danes and the English.
“His excellent and large collection ºf Anglo-Saxon
and Anglo-Danish coins.”— Wotton. View of Hickes's
Thesaurus, p. 82.
Anglo–German, a. Pertaining at once
to the Germans and the English.
“. . . if the Anglo-German league assumed an
gººd form.”—Froude : Hist, Eng., pt. i., vol. iii.,
Cºl. XV, 11.
Anglo–Imperial, a. Pertaining at once
to an empire (not the British one), and to
England or the English.
. . . would put a final end to Anglo-Imperial
tº-Froude : Hist. of England, pt. i., vol. iii.,
CI). XV 11.
Anglo-Indian, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Pertaining at once to India and
to England.
“Every Anglo-Indian official
India, July 19, 1878.
B. As subst. : A native of England or of the
British Isles resident in India.
“There is no doubt of its permanent popularity
among Anglo-Indians."—Times of India, July 19, 1878,
Anglo–Irish, tr. & s.
A. As adj. : Pertaining at once to the Irish
and the English, or to one who has relations
with both.
B. As subst, : A settler in Ireland, who was
of English origin, and, unlike the native Irish,
was regarded as within the “Pale.”
“The Anglo-Irish of the Pale and the Celts of the
prºvinces." – Froude: Hist, Eng., pt. i., ch. xviii.
VQI. lv.
Anglo-mania.
more Or less
."—Tinnes of
[ANGLOMANIA.]
tºte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite. cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu = kw.
Anglomania—anguish
217
Anglo-Norman, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Anglo-
Normans.
“Unable to encounter the shock of the Anglo-Norman
cavalry.”—Scott: The Norman Horse-Shoe. (Mote.)
B. As substantive : A Norman, and yet an
Englishman. (Used specially of the Normans
who came over with William the Conqueror,
and, not returning to the Continent, became,
and still are, an important element in the
womposite English nation.)
Anglo-Saxon, a. & 8.
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxons.
“. . . Anglo-Saxon monasteries.” — Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
2. Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxon tongue.
“It is estimated that in English there are about
38,000 words. Of these, 33,000, or more than five-eighths,
are of Anglo-Saxon origin.”—Bosworth : Anglo-Saxon
and Eng. Dict. (pref.).
B. As substantive :
1. One of the Anglo-Saxon race—that is, of
the mingled Anglo-Saxons and other Teutonic
tribes from whom the English, the Lowland
Scotch, a great proportion of the present in-
habitants of Ulster, and the mass of the popu-
lation in the United States and various British
colonies sprung.
“Thus it, a rs that one Jute, three Saxo
An-gör'—a, 8.
Än-gös—tür—a, Án-gūs-tür—a, s.
ān-gös—tür'—in, s.
2. Anxiety and constriction in the pre-
cordial region. (Mayne.)
* Angor Pectoris. [Lat. = intense pain in
the breast.] The name used by Franche, in
1813, for the disease called Amgina pectoris.
[ANGINA.]
sº [The name of a vilayet in
Asiatic Turkey.] A stuff made from the wool
of the Angora-goat.
Angora-goat, 8. A goat reared in the
vilayet of Angora, famed for its Wool.
[The
old name of a city in Venezuela, in South
America, now called Ciudad-Bolivard.]
Angostura bark: A bark, very valuable as a
febrifuge, in possession of the Capuchin friars
belonging to the missions on the river Carony,
in South America. It is a Rutaceous plant
of the genus Galipea, but whether it is the
G. cusparia (Bonplandia trifoliata), or the G.
officinalis, has not yet been completely deter-
mined. (Lindley: Weg. Kingd., p. 471.)”. In
Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Plants it is said to
be the Cusparia febrifuga.
[ANGOSTURA.] A prin-
ciple extracted from the Angostura bark.
Il, and w '- *
four Angle, i. eight kingdoms, were established àng'—red (red as ºrd), pa. par. [ANGERED.]
in Britain by the year 586, and that the Angles and
xons bore the leading and chief the expe-
ditions; they, therefore, when settled in this country,
were collectively call Anglo-Saxons.” — Bosworth :
Anglo-Saxon and Eng. Dict, (pref.).
2. The language originally spoken by the
race or races mentioned under No. 1.
“Anglo-Saxon, that is Angle, Engle, or #.
Saxon, is the language of the Platt, Low, Flat, , or
North of Germany, brought into this country
by the Jutes, the Angles, and Saxons, and modified and
written in lan ose who remained in their
old locality on the Continent had the Iname of Old
Saxons, and their language Old Saxon; but those settled
in Britain were properly designated Anglo-Saxons, and
their language, perfected and written in England, was
called Anglo-Sazon.”—Bosworth : Anglo-Saxon and Eng.
Dict. (pref.).
* The Anglo-Saxon tongue did not pass
directly into the English. The Norman con-
quest; as was inevitable, introduced a new
element into the language, and produced tem-
porary confusion. When this began to pass
away, and it became evident that the tongue
of the conquered rather than that of the con-
querors was destined ultimately to prevail, it
was not the old Anglo-Saxon pure and simple
which remained. There came in place of it
various dialects, specially a Midland, a North-
ern, and a Southern one. It was a mixed
dialect, mainly Midland, but also slightly
Southern, which with Chaucer, in the four-
teenth century, became the standard language;
and at last, by a series of insensible changes,
developed into the modern English tongue.
[ENGLISH.] (See the several volumes pub-
lished by the Early English Text Society.)
Anglo-Saxonism, S. . [A word or idiom
belonging to or borrowed from the Anglo-
Saxon tongue.
Ää-glö-mā-ni-a, s. [In Fr. anglomanie ;
Port. anglomania.] A passion on the part of
a person or persons belonging to another
country to imitate whatever is English. Such
a tendency manifested itself, in Germany in
the seventeenth century, and it has sometimes
appeared, though to a less extent, in France.
Xià-glö—mā-ni-ác, s. (ANGLOMANIA.] One
possessed by Anglomania (q.v.).
An–glo-pho'-bi-a, s. Hatred, fear or dis-
like of England or of whatever is English.
*...*
Ain-glo-phob’e, s. One affected with Anglo-
phobia.
An-gū-la, s. The native name of a country
on the west coast of Africa, between lat.
8° 20' and 9° 20' S.
Angola-pea, s. A papilionaceous plant,
belonging to the genus Cajanus (q.v.). It is
called also Pigeon Pea.
āh-gón, s... [In Fr. angon.) A barbed spear
used by the Anglo-Saxons, the Franks, and
many other Teutonic nations.
àng'—or, s. [Lat. = (1) a compression of the
neck, Suffocation, the quinsy ; (2) anguish,
torment, vexation ; from ango = to suffocate,
to strangle.]
1. Pain.
ăing'-ri—ly, adv.
[Eng, angry; -ly.] In an
angry manner; under the influence of anger.
“Let me not tºº, declare
No pain was ever sharp like mine.
Cowper: Olney Hymns, xliii., Prayer for Patience.
$º
#fig—ry, *ān-gré, a [From Eng: anger; y.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Of things inanimate : Bitter.
“The clay that clenges ther-by arm corsyes strong,
As alum and alkaran, that angré arn bothe."
Alliterative Poems; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,084-5.
II. Of the body: Inflamed, painful. (Used of
a wound or sore.)
III. Of the mind or heart.
1. Temporarily under the emotion of anger.
(a) Followed generally by with of the person
regarded with anger.
“. . . Now therefore be not grieved nor angry
with yourselves that ye sold me hither."—Gen. xlv. 5.
(b) * Formerly it was occasionally followed
by at of the person.
. . . are ye an at me because I have made
a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?"—John
(c) Followed by at or for of the thing
exciting anger. --
“. . . wherefore should God be angry at thy
voice. . . .”—Eccles. v. 6.
“. . . wherefore then be ye angry for this
matter?"—2 Sam. xix.
* It may be used of the inferior animals;
and (with the inappropriateness of all human
language employed of the Divine Being) of
God... An angry Waspe th' one in a viall had.
Spenser. F. Q., III. xii. 18.
“And the Lord was an with Solomon, because his
heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which
had appeared unto him twice.”—1 Kings xi. 9.
2. Habitually under the dominion of anger.
“It is better to dwell in the wilderness than with a
contentious and an angry woman.”—Prov. xxi. 19.
3. Exhibiting the marks of anger, proceed-
ing from anger, sounding angrily.
“The north wind driveth away rain; so doth an
angry countenance a backbiting tongue."—Prov.
XXV. 23.
*| Sometimes the term angry is applied to a
whole group of passions, in place of a single
emotion or its manifestations.
“He had always been more than sufficiently Fº
to the angry passions.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
4. Fig. : Of such a character, that if it pro-
ceeded from a being capable of emotion, it
would be regarded as a manifestation of anger.
“So that wildest of waves in their angriest mood,
Scarce break on the bounds of the land for a rood.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, ver. 16.
B. Technically :
Hist. : Angry boys was the designation as-
sumed by gangs of uproarious youths, who
rendered the London streets unsafe during
the Elizabethan age, like the Mohawks of a
subsequent time. (See Nares' Gloss. : Boys.)
“Get thee another nose, that will be pull'd
Off, by the angry boys, for thy conversion."
Beaum. and Flet. : Scornf. Lady, iv. 1.
ääg-sa'—na, āāg-sa-va, s. [Name given in
some Indian languages.] A red gum resem-
bling that called dragon's blood. It is brought
from the East Indies.]
Äſſä-gui-fér, s.
âi-
āī-guil-li—form, a.
ãh—guil-lu-la, s.
ān-
ăii'-guine, a.
ăii-gui'-né—al, a.
ăil-guin'-i-dae, s. pl.
âi-guin-i-nae, S. pl.
ăii'-guis, 8.
ãň-guish, *āń-guygh, s.
—ºr
—u, s. [West Indian name.] Bread made
from the Cassada (Jatropha manihot), a
fºunceous plant growing in the West
Indies.
[Lat. anguifer; from anguis
= a snake, and fero = to bear.] -
Astron.: Another name for the northern
constellation Ophiuchus, which has been
called also Serpentarius.
guil'—la, s. [Lat. = an eel. In Fr. an-
guille ; Sp. angwila ; Ital. anguilla.] A genus
of fishes of the order Apodal Malacopterygii,
and the family Muraenidae (Eels). At least
three species occur in the British fauna–
A. acutirostris (Yarrell), the Sharp-nosed Eel;
latirostris (Yarrell), the Broad-nosed Eel ; and
A. mediorostris (Yarrell), the Snig. [EEL.]

[Lat. anguilla = an
eel; and forma = form, shape.] Eel-shaped.
(Todd's Johnson.)
ăil-guil-li-form—es, s. pl. [From Lat. an-
guis = a snake, and forma = form.] Accord-
ing to Cuvier, the only family of fishes in-
cluded under the order Malacopterygii Apodes.
It is now more commonly called Muraenidae.
tº [Dimin. of Lat. anguilla
= an eel.] The typical genus of the family
Anguillulidae (q.v.). The “eels” in vinegar
are A. aceti ; the similar animals in blighted
wheat, A. tritici ; and those in sour paste,
A. glutinosus.
āſh—guil-lii’-li-dae, s. pl. [From the typical
genus Anguillula.]
Zool. : A family of annulose animals belong-
ing to the class Nematelmia, and the order
Nematoidea. It consists of non-parasitic
nematoid worms, and nearly corresponds to
Dujardin's family of Enoplidae. Typical genus,
Anguillula (q.v.).
guin-ār-i-a, s. [From Lat. anguineus
= pertaining to a snake..] A genus of Zoo-
phytes belonging to the family Eucratidae.
There is a British species, the A. spatulata.
(Johnston's British Zoophytes, 1847.)
[Lat. anguinus, from anguis
= a snake.] Pertaining to the genus Anguis,
or to snakes in general
Angwine Lizard (ChamoeSaura anguina): A
lizard with four rudimentary feet. It is very
snake-like. It inhabits the Cape of Good Hope.
[Lat. angwinews.] Per-
taining to a snake, Snaky; resembling a Snake.
[ANGUIs...] A family
of serpent-like lizards. Typical genus, Anguis.
It is sometimes reduced to a sub-family, An-
guininae, or made altogether to disappear in
the family Scincidae. *
[ANGUINIDAE.]
[Lat. anguis = a snake.) A
genus of lizards of the family Scincidae. It
contains the Anguis fragilis, or Slow-worm,
which is so snake-like, from its being entirely
destitute of limbs, that until lately it was
ranked with the Ophidians. Though called
the Blind-worm, it is not blind, but has per-
fectly visible though small eyes. The popular
belief that it is venomous is quite erroneous.
[A.S. ange =
vexation, trouble, sorrow, affliction, anguish ;
ange = vexed, troubled, sorrowful, trouble-
some, vexatious ; angsum = difficult, narrow.
In Sw. &ngslām, angest ; Dan. angest, dengste;
Dut. & Ger. angst, angoisse ; Sp. ansia, an-
gustia; Port. &ngustia ; Ital. angoscia, , an-
gosciamento – anguish, vexation ; angustia =
distress, scarcity. From Lat. angwstia = a
strait, a defile, generally in the plur., angus-
tice = straits; angustus = narrow ; ango = to
press tight. (ANGER.), Properly, such present
fear and anxiety for the immediate future as
arise when one has got Squeezed into too narrow
a place and cannot extricate himself.]
1. Excessive pain or distress.
(a) Excessive pain of body.
“. . . the anguish as of her that bringeth forth
her first child . . ."—Jer. iv. 31.
(b) Excessive distress of mind.
“For when thacces of anguych watz hid in my sawle."
Alliterative Poems; Patience (ed. Morris), 325.
. . . we saw the angwish of his soul when he
besought us, and we would not hear."—Gen. xlii. 21.
2. The expression in the countenance of
intense bodily pain or mental distress.
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhiin.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del. gui = gwi. 6 = #.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
218
anguish—anhydrite
“She spoke: and, furious, with distracted pac
Fears in her heart and *::::::: in her face,
Flies through the dome (the maids her steps pursue),
And mounts the walls.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii., 592-595.
3. Anything fitted to excite intense bodily
pain or mental distress.
“Seeing myself engaged, yea and engulfed in so
many angwishes and perplexities."—Trans of Bocca-
láni §6. p. 87.
* #in'-guish, v.t. [From the substantive.] To
cause anguish to ; to inflict excessive bodily
pain or mental distress on.
tes was seen and observed, to be much an:
guished, grieved, and perplexed ; still seeming to feel
some grief of mind.”—Trans. of Boccalini (1626), p. 108.
ãň'—guished, pa. par. & a. [ANGUISH, v.]
“A strong emotion shakes my anguish'd breast.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 442.
ārīg-u-lar, a. [In Fr. angulaire; Sp. & Port.
angular ; Ital, angolare. From Lat. angularis
= having angles or corners; angulus = a
corner, an angle.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: Having angles or corners, cornered;
80 shaped as that the sides are united to each
Other by angles ; containing an angle ; aiding
to constitute an angle ; situated at the point
where an angle is formed.
“As for the figure of crystal, it is for the most part
hexagonal or six-cornered, being built upon a confused
matter, from whence, as it were from a root, angular
figures arise, even as in the amethyst and tes.”—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
[See also B., I. 1, &c.]
2. Fig. Of persons: Too little disposed to
make concessions to others, and therefore
exciting or tending to excite opposition to
itself which a more conciliatory course of con-
duct would have prevented from arising.
B. Technically :
I. Mathematics :
1. The angular point in an angle is that at
which the two lines inclined to each other
meet. (Used also in natural philosophy and
other sciences.)
“The distance of the edges of the knives from one
another, at the distance of four inches from the
angular point where the edges of the knives meet, was
the eighth part of an inch.”—Newton : Opticks.
2. Angular section is the section or division
of an angle into any number of equal parts.
Angular sections : The branch of mathe-
matical analysis which investigates the pro-
perties of circular functions.
II. Mechanics :
1. Angular motion is the motion of any
body around a fixed point, whether it revolves
like a planet or vibrates backwards or for-
wards like a pendulum.
Angle of angular motion or Angle of rota-
tion : The angle made by the two directions
before and after the turning of a line per-
pendicular to an axis. (See III. 1.)
2. Angular velocity is the absolute velocity of
a body moving round a fixed axis at a certain
unit of distance. (See III. 2.)
III. Astronomy:
1. Angular intervals: Arcs of the equator
intercepted between circles of declination
passing through the heavenly bodies observed.
2. Angular motion :
(a) Angular motion of the sum is a calculated
movement of the luminary through space,
which in 1783 made Sir William Herschel
propound the hypothesis that the luminary
was in progress towards the star A Herculis.
(b) The angular motion of the stars is a
minute deviation from their relative places of
several “fixed” stars, as the two stars of 61
Cygni, e Indi, u Cassiopeiae, and many others.
(Herschel : Astron., §§ 852-4.)
3. Angular velocity. The angular velocity of
the sum's apparent motion is in the inverse pro-
portion of the square of the distance : thus, to
compare the daily motion of the sun in longi-
tude at one point, A, of its path, and at another
B, the formula used is : The square of the line
connecting the earth and sun, when the latter
is at B, is to the square of that connecting
them when he is at A, as the daily motion at
A is to the daily motion at B. (Herschel :
Astron., § 350.)
* The expression is used in a similar sense
of the planets.
IV: Perspective : A kind of perspective in
which the two sides of the leading object re-
presented are not parallel to the plane of the
picture, and in which, therefore, the horizontal
# * *s
lines are so drawn as to meet each other at a
Vanishing point. It is called also oblique
perspectave.
W. Anatomy:
1. Angular Artery: The terminal part of the
facial artery, which inosculates at the inner
side of the orbit with a terminal branch of
the ophthalmic artery. (Quain : Amat., 1876,
vol. i., p. 365.)
2. Angular vein : The vein formed by the
junction of the supra-orbital and frontal veins.
It is perceptible beneath the skin, as it runs
obliquely downwards, near the inner margin
of the orbit, resting against the side of the
nose at its root. (Ibid., p. 476.)
WI. Botany:
1. Of the general form : Having projecting
longitudinal angles. (Sometimes the terms
“acute angled" and “obtuse angled” are
used.)
2. Spec. Of the margin of a leaf or other
organ : Having several salient angles on the
margin, as the leaf of Datura stramonium.
(Lindley.)
āfīg-u-lär'-i-ty, s. [From Lat. angularis =
having angles.] The quality of being angular,
i.e., having corners. The Glossographia Nova
defines it : “Squareness; also an abounding
in nooks and corners.”
“What body ever yet could figure show
Perfectly perfect, as rotundity
Exactly round, or blameless angularity ſº
More: Song of the Soul, III. ii. 88.
ãňg-u-lar-ly, adv. [Eng, angular; -ly.] In
an angular manner; with angles, with corners.
“. . . a labyrinthean face, Inow angularly, now circu-
larly, every way aspected.”—B. Jonson : Cynthia's Revels.
“Another part of the saine solution afforded us an
ice (tºngularly figured."—Boyle.
f Åing-u-lar-nēss, s. [Eng, angular; -mess.]
The quality of being angular ; angularity.
(Johnsom's Dict.)
âng"—u—late, áng-u-la/-täd, a. [Lat. an-
gulatus, from angulo = to make angular, an-
gulus = an angle.] Angular ; having angles.
“To amethysts, or emeralds, which grow in the
fissures, are ordinarily crystallized or shot into angu-
lated figures ; whereas in the strata, they are ####,
rude lumps like yellow, purple, and green pebbles.”—
Woodward. --
ääg'—u—lö, in compos. Having an angle.
angulo–dentate, a.
Botany: Angular and toothed, angularly
toothed. (Loudon : Cyclo. of Plants, 1829,
Gloss.)
f Ång-u-lém'—ét—er, s. (Lat. angulus = an
angle, and Gr. Lérpov (metrom) = measure.]
An instrument for measuring angles. The
more common term is ANGLEMETER, and in
the case of crystals, in mineralogy, GONIo-
METER is employed. [See these words.]
ãňg-u-lós'-i-ty, s. [From Lat. angulosus =
full of corners. | Nearly the same as angular-
ity; but perhaps, as its etymolºgy suggests,
a stronger word. (Johnson's Dict.)
* &ng"—u—lois, a. [In Fr. anguleux.] Angular,
hooked.
“Nor can it be a difference, that the parts of solid
bodies are held together by hooks and angulows invo-
lutions, since the coherence of the parts of these will
be of as difficult a conception."—Glanville.
* in-gūst', a. [In Ital, angusto; Lat. angustus,
from ango = to press tightly..] Narrow, strait,
contracted. (Glossogr. Nov., 2nd ed., 1719.)
ãň-gūs'—tate, a. [Lat. angustatus, pa. par. of
angusto = to make narrow.]
Botany, &c. : Narrow at the base, but dilated
above.
ãň-gūs—tā’—tion, s. [From Lat. angustus =
narrow.] The act of making narrow, the state
of being made narrow ; straitening.
“The cause may be referred either to the grumous-
ness of the blood, or to obstruction of the vein some-
where in its passage, by some angwstation upon it by
part of the tumour.”— Wiseman.
ââ-gūs'—ti-clave, a. [In Fr. angusticlave;
Lat. angusticlavius, from angustus = narrow,
and clavus = a nail, a purple stripe
on the tunic.]
In old Rome: Wearing a narrow purple
stripe on the tunic. This was done by the
Equites, or Knights, and by the plebeian
tribunes, whilst the senators had a broad
purple stripe.
* àn-hääged, pa. par.
àn-har—mön'-ic, a.
ân—hé'ale, v.i.
ân-hé-la-tion, s.
ăn'—him—a, s.
āh-gūs-ti-fo'-li-āte, áin-gūst-ī-fo'-li-
oùs, a. [From Lat. angustus = narrow, and
Jolium = a leaf.]
Bot. : Having the leaves narrow.
Ån-gūs-tūr-e, s. (Ascostural
* &n'-hšiig, v.t.
[A.S. hangian = to hang. J
To hang up ; to hang.
“The remenaunt were anhanged, more and lesse,
That were consented to this cursednesse."
Chawcer. C. T., 13,690. 13,691.
[ANHANG.]
* e t [In Fr. anharmonetque ;
Gr. &v, priv., and &puðvios (harmonios) = pro-
ducing harmony.] Not harmonic. [HAR-
MONIC, )
anharmonic ratio or proportion, s.
Geom. : The term used by Prof. Chasles,
when four points, a, b, c, d, being in a straight
C
bd’ Or
when A, B, C, D meeting in the same point,
sin. (A : C), sin. (B : C). -
sin. (A : D) sin. (B: D) [HARMONIC.J. (Chasles:
Géométrie Supérieure, 1852, p. xix.)
[Lat. anhelo.]
(Latimer: Works, i. 51.)
- t . . C. C
line, the ratio or proportion is ad
To pant.
[Lat. anhelatio = diffi-
culty of breathing, panting, from anhelo = to
pant ; halo = (1) to breathe, (2) to exhale.]
The act of panting; the state of being short
of breath, difficult respiration.
." Those unknown tendencies and anhelations of
divine souls after the adorable object of their love."—
Glanvil: Serm. (1681), p. 313.
ān-he-lo'se, a. [In Sw. aandelos. From Lat.
anhelus = (1) panting ; (2) causing shortness
of breath.] Out of breath, panting. (Johnson.)
[Brazilian name.] The nanue
of a bird, the Horned Screamer (Palamedea
cornuta, Linn.).
It is a wading bird, and
1 I 1. A N if I \l A (1"A L.A.M. ED EA CU 1: N . . . . .
the type of the family Palamedeidae of Mr.
G. R. Gray. It is blackish, with a red spot on
the shoulder. The top of the head bears a
long, horny, slender, and mobile stem, and
the wing is armed with two triangular spurs.
It lives in the marshy parts of South America,
and has a powerful voice, heard at a great
distance. . The sexes manifest much fidelity
to each other.
, 0.
—hiiń'— [A-HUNGRY.] Hungry.
(Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 1.)
* #m–hy', adv.
[Old Eng. an = On; hy= high.]
On high.
“. ... besechith god an-high."
Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 2,704.
ān-hy'-dride, s. [From Gr. &vvöpia (amudria)
= want of water; &vv8pos (amudros) = wanting
water : āv (an), priv., and ü80p (hudār) =
water.] An anhydride or an anhydrous acid
is a chemical substance formed by the substi-
tution of an acid radical for the whole of the
hydrogen in one or two molecules of water.
(Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 542.) By
the action of water they are converted into
acids. Anhydrides do not act on litmus or
other vegetable colours.
ân-hy-drite, s. [In Ger. anhydrit; Gr. &vv-
º: (a nudros) = without water ; referring to
the fact that it contains no water of crystal-
lisation.]
Min. : A mineral classed by Dana under his
Celestite group. Its crystals are orthorhombic.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, faul, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; só, pöt.




er, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. su = gw.
anhydrous—animal
219
The hardness is 3—3-5; the sp. gr. 2'899–
2.985; the lustre vitreous, or somewhat
pearly; the colour white, or brick-red. Com-
position : Sulphuric acid, 55-80 to 5978 ; lime,
40-21 to 43°06, with smaller portions of silica,
sesquioxide of iron, and water. It is altered,
by the absorption of moisture, into gypsum.
It is divided by Dana into War. R. Ordi-
nary. (a) Crystallised ; (b) Fibrous ; (c) Fine
granular; (d) Scaly granuſlar, under which
is ranked Vulpinite (q.v.). War. 2. Pseudo-
morphous. It occurs in various parts of the
Continent, and in North America.
àn-hy–drotis, a. [In Ger. anhyder. From
Gr. &vvöpos (anudros) = without water; div
(an), priv., and Jöwop (hudôr) = water.]
1. Chemistry: Having no water in its com-
position; as anhydrous gypsum, gypsum with
no water in its composition.
“. . . thus the anhydrous sulphuric acid does not
redden litmus."—Graham : Chemistry, vol. ii., p. 188.
2. Mineralogy. Dana divides the minerals
classed as compounds of Chlorine, Bromine,
and Iodine into (1) Anhydrous Chlorids, (2)
Hydrous Chlorids, and (3)Oxychlorids. (Dama:
Min., 5th ed., p. 110.) He separates Fluorine
Compounds into Anhydrous and Hydrous
(Ibid., p. 123), and adopts the same classifica-
tion of the Oxyds: 1st. (Ibid., 131); the
Silicates (Ibid., 203); the Phosphates, Arsen-
ates, Antimonates (Ibid., 527); the Sulphates,
Chromates, Tellurates (Ibid., 613), and the
Carbonates (Ibid., 669).
* &n’—i, a. [ANY.]
a'—mi, s. (The Brazilian name.] The name
given to the birds belonging to the genus
Crotophaga, and indeed to those ranked under
the sub-family Crotophaginae, a division of the
Cuculidae, or Cuckoos. The typical anis-—
those of the genus Crotophaga—are found in
South America in companies. They are
about the size of our blackbird.
* #n'—ie, a. [ANY.]
* àn-i-ànte, v.t. [Fr. anáantir=to annihilate;
from a = to, and méant = nothing, nought.]
To bring to nought ; to frustrate. The same
as ANIENTISSE (q.v.).
[Fr. ameantissement =
* #n-i-Én'-tisse, v.t.
TO
annihilation ; aneamtir = to annihilate.]
reduce to nothing ; to annihilate.
“. . . the which three things ye ne han not anien-
tissed or destroyed."—Chaucer: Melibeus.
* àn-i-àn'-tissed, pa. par.
f a-night (gh silent), adv. [Eng. a = on, at,
and night.] At night, during the night.
“I broke my sword * a stone, and bid him take
that for coming a night to Jane Smile."—Shakesp. . As
Fou Like It, ii. 4.
f a-nights (gh silent), adv. [Eng. a = on, at ;
mights, pl. of might.] Night after night.
“Sir Toby, you must come in earlier anights; my
lady takes great exceptions at your hours.”—
Shakesp.: Twelfth AWight, i. 3.
“The turnkey now his flock returning sees,
Duly let out a nights to steal for fees."
ift : Description of Morning.
àn—ig-à-zánth'-3s, s. (Gr. &vioxo (anischö),
the same as āvéxa (amechó) = to hold up, to
lift up ; and &v6os (amthos) = flower.] A genus
of plants belonging to the order Haemodoraceae
(Blood-roots). They are curious Australian
plants, with yellow or green flowers. The
roots of the A. floridus, though acrid when raw,
become mild and nutritious when cooked, and
are used for food by the natives of the Swan
river. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 152.)
an’—il, s. [In Ger., Fr., Port., & Sp. anil =
indigo ; Arab. milon; Mahratta and some
other Indian languages mila = dark blue, as
Nilgherry Hills = the Blue Hills.] The Indigo
plant.
[ANIENTISSE.]
àn’—ile, a. [Lat. anilis.] Old-womanish.
+ £n-iſle—néss, s. [Eng, anile; suff, -ness.]
Anility,
ān-fl-ſc, a [Eng. anil; -ic.] Pertaining te
anil (q.v.).
anilic acid, 8.
Chem. : Indigotic acid = nitrosalicylic acid,
C7H5NO3= C.H5(NO2)O3. Obtained by the
action of boiling nitric acid and water on
indigo, or on salicylic acid. It crystallises in
light yellow needles, soluble in hot water and
alcohol.
ân-il'-i-ty, s.
ân'-il-ºne, S. [from arvil (q.v.)] = amido—
benzene = amido-benzol = phenyl-
amine =
CSH, N = (#) } N = C6H5(NH2).
Chem.: Aniline was first obtained by distilling
indigo with caustic potash. It occurs in the
heavy oils from coal-tar. It is prepared from
benzene, C6H6, which is converted into nitro-
benzene, C6H5(NO2), by the action of strong
nitric acid. The snitrobenzene is reduced to
aniline by the action of acetic acid and iron
filings, or by sulphide of ammonium. Aniline
is the basis of most of the coal-tar colours.
It is an oily, colourless, refractive, volatile
liquid, boiling at 182°. Its sp. gr. at 0° is
l'036. It solidifies at – 8° to a crystalline mass;
when exposed to the air and light, it becomes
brown. It is nearly insoluble in water, but
dissolves in ether, alcohol, and benzene. It
forms crystalline salts with acids. It does
not turn red litmus paper blue. A slight
trace of aniline gives a deep purple colour
with a solution of bleaching powder. Aniline
combines with the iodides of alcohol radi-
cals like amines.
to N in aniline can be replaced by alcohol
radicals, as ethyl aniline—
s ſº
(CºHº.
The H in the benzol ring (C6H5) can also be
replaced by radicals forming substitution
compounds of aniline, of which, when one
atom of H is replaced by an atom of Cl or a
radical, there can be always three modifi-
cations : thus, three modifications of nitro-
aniline (C6H4)(NO2)(NH2) are known ; also
chloraniline, C6H4Cl(NH2)", and bromaniline,
C6H4Br(NH2). . [See Kekulé's Organic Chem.]
M. Langorrois has found that the putrefaction
and decomposition of animal matter can be
prevented, even when it is exposed to the air,
and in an elevated temperature, by the use of
small quantities of aniline. (Medical Press and
Circular, quoted in the Times, May 7, 1873.)
aniline black, s. A dye produced by a
mixture of aniline, potassium chlorate, and
cupric sulphate or a vanadium salt. It is used
in calico printing.
amiline blue, s. Obtained by heating
rosaniline with excess of aniline at 150°—
160°. A hydrochloride of triphenyl-rosaniline,
C20H16(C6H5)3X3.
aniline-green, S. The aldehyde green
is obtained from aldehyde, magenta, and sul-
phuric acid heated together, and then poured
into a boiling solution of sodium thiosulphate.
The dye is precipitated by sodium acetate.
The iodine green is obtained by heating
aniline violet with iodide of methyl.
e orange, s. A salt of dinitro-
paracresol.
aniline purple, or mauve, is prepared
by adding to aniline sulphate a dilute solution
of potassium bichromate. It contains a base
called mauveine, C27H24N4.
aniline red [see ROSANILINE], called
also MAGENTA. Obtained by heating crude
aniline with arsenic acid to 140°. The pre-
sence of toluidine is necessary for its for-
mation.
aniline violet, s. Obtained by heating
rosaniline with ethyl iodide, a hydroiodide of
triethyl-rosaniline, C20H16(C2H5)3N3.
aniline yellow. [See CHRYSANILINE.]
[Lat. anilitas, from amilis =
pertaining to an old woman, old womanish ;
amus = an old woman ; Celtic hem = old.]
The state of being an old woman. The state
of entertaining such views and feelings as are
natural to women well advanced in life.
“Since the day in which the Reformation was began,
by how many strange and critical turns has it been
perfected and handed down, if not, entirely without
spot or wrinkle, at least without blotches or marks of
a mility.”—Sterne: Sermon on the Inawgwration of K.
George III.
* Todd says: “Amility is not confined to
the feminine character, as Dr. Johnson would
imply. It means dotage in general, in our
older dietionaries.”
'—in-a-ble, a. [From Lat. animo = to fill
with breath or air, to animate.] Capable of
being animated. (Johnson's Dict.)
The atoms of H united
#n-im—ad—ver'—sal, a. & 8.
ān-ſm—ad-vér'-sion, 8.
* &n-im—ad—ver'-sive, a.
ān-im—ad-ver'—sive-nēss, s.
ān-im—ad-vért', v.i.
ân-im—ad—vér-têr, s.
ân-im-ad-vér-ting, pr. par.
ān-im—ad—vér-tise, v.t.
ân-im—al, S. & a.
sº
wº [From Lat.
animadversum, supine of animadverto..] [ANI-
MADVERT.] º
1. As adjective: Having the faculty of per-
ception, or the power of perceiving.
2. As substantive : That which has the
faculty of perception ; the soul.
“That lively inward animadversal: it is the soul
itself; #. I :*: ãº: º: body *::::::::::::
vert : when as Objec nly exposed €
are not discovered till tº: jº notice of them.”
—More: Song of the Soul, Notes, p. 22.
[In Fr. animadver-
sion. From Lat. animadversio = § the per-
ception of an object, attention ; (2) censure,
punishment.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of perceiving an object; atten-
tion.
“The soul is the sole percipient which hath animad-
wersion and sense, properly so called."—Glanville.
2. As close attention to any one's conduct
is pretty sure to detect serious imperfections
in it, the word acquired the secondary signifi-
cation of severe censure, reproof, serious
blame. This is now almost its sole meaning.
“He dismissed their commissioners with severe and
sharp animadversions.”—Clarendon.
3. Punishment. [See II.]
“When a bill is debating in Parliament, it is usual
to have the controversy handled by pamphlets on both
sides, without the least animadversion upon the
authors."—Swift.
II. Technically :
Mediaev. Eccles. Law: The infliction by the
civil power, at the instigation of the church,
of punishment on offenders against ecclesias-
tical law.
“An ecclesiastical censure and an ecclesiastical ani-
madyersion are different things: for a censure has a
relation to a spiritual punishment, but an animadver-
sion has only a respect to a temporal one, as degrada-
tion, and the delivering the person over to the secular
court."—Ayliffe Parergon,
[From Lat. ami-
'madversum, supine of animadverto. [ANIMAD-
vert.) Having the power of perception.
“The representation of objects to the soul, the only
animadversive principle, is conveyed by motions inade
on the immediate organs of sense."—Glanville.
[Eng. ami-
madversive; -mess.] The quality or state of
perceiving; perception. (Johnson.)
[Lat. anvimadverto –
(1) to turn the mind to, (2) to notice, (3) to
censure or punish : animºus= the mind ; ad.
verto = to turn to ; ad = to, and verto = to
turn.]
1. To turn the mind to any person or thing;
to notice.
2. To blame, to censure, to make objurga-
tory remarks upon.
“Certain questional le 'P', . . . were animad-
verted upon [in an Act of Parliament].”—Froude:
IIist. Eng., vol. ii., p. 434.
3. To punish.
“If the Author of the universe animadverts upon
men here below, how much more will it become Him
to do it upon their entrance into a higher state of
ing : "-Grew.
* Animadvert is followed by upon or on.
(See the foregoing examples. Very rarely
against is also used.)
“Your Grace very justly animadverts against the
too great disposition of finding faults . . . ."—Pope:
£etter to the Duke of Buckingham (1718).
[Eng. animadvert;
-er.) One who censures or punishes.
“God is a strict observer of, and a severe a ninad-
verter upon, such as, presume to partake of those
Inysteries without such a preparation."—South.
[ANIMAD-
VERT.]
15 [ANIMADVERT.]
(Nashe'; Lenten Stuffe.)
[Lat. animal = an animal ;
animale = neut. of adj. animalis = possessing
life. [ANIMATE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A beast, as contradistinguished from a man.
it & º: i. *: natural .* which
Inell junſt tººtºnatº Iee Vºrlo ees t
tº “gree to quarrel
2. In contempt: A man of no intellect, or of
bestial propensities. (Johnsom.)
3. In the same sense as No. II. (Zool.)
This signification of the word includes man.
To inform.
böll, béy, póüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aº ; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -tioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
Z20
“. . . though defenceless, Man can arm himself
variety of weapon, sºd become the most
with every
; destructive of animals.” – Owen. Classiſ. of
e
Marr, ia, p. 50.
II. Technically :
Zool. : An organic being, rising above a
vegetable in various respects, especially in
possessing sensibility, will, and the power of
voluntary motion. Professor Owen defines an
animal as an organism which can move, which
receives nutritive matter by a mouth, which
inhales oxygen and exhales carbonic acid, and,
finally, which develops tissues, the proximate
principles of which are quaternary compounds
of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen.
(Owen : Palaeont., 1860, p. 4.) Though, practi-
cally speaking, there is in general no difficulty
in distinguishing an animal from a vegetable,
yet the animals and plants of humble organi-
sation closely approach each other in structure,
and it is not always easy to say whether a
particular organism belongs to the one king-
dom or the other. By his bodily organisation
man is an animal, though his mental and
moral qualities give him an immeasurable
superiority over all the other members of the
animal kingdom. (For the classification of
animals, see ANIMAL KINGDOM.)
B. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to an animal as opposed to a
vegetable, or to an animal as distinguished
from the more general term, an organised
being, as Animal Functions (q.v.).
“The animal membranes exercise the property. . .
Todd and Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 54.
2. Pertaining to the inferior sentient beings
as opposed to man ; brutal.
“The immortal Aristotle, in his system of the
animal world, excludes man from his scheme."—
Swainson : Classific. of Quadrupeds, $ 15.
3. Pertaining to those parts of our complex
nature which we have in common with the
inferior sentient beings, as contradistinguished
from those mental, moral, and spiritual capa-
bilities in which man on the earth stands alone.
“There are things in the world of spirits, wherein
our ideas are ve rk and confused : such as their
union with animal nature, the way of their acting on
material beings, and their converse with each other."—
atts : Logick.
animal charcoal, s.
animal economy, s. The natural laws
on which the welfare of the animal world de-
nds, and to which, within certain limits,
stinct teaches the several species to conform.
animal electricity, s.
animal flower, s. A name often given
to those radiated animals which have their ten-
tacles in rows around their mouths, not unlike
the petals of a double flower. The term has
been applied specially to various species of
the genus Actinia, which have been called,
from their fancied resemblance to particular
flowers, Sea Anemones, or fixed Sea-nettles.
(Griffith's Cuvier, vol. xii., p. 572.) The other
radiated animals which have been called
animal flowers belong to the genera Holo-
thuria, Tubularia, Sertularia, Hydra, and
Alegonia. [ACTINIA.]
animal food, s.
1. Food consisting of the flesh or other
portions of animals.
t 2. Food designed for animals.
animal functions, s. pl. Functions exer-
cised by animals. They are divided into two
classes. (1) Those peculiar to and character-
istic of animals, as distinguished from organic
functions, which are common to them and
vegetables. The animal functions of this
first category are sensibility, or innervation,
and voluntary motion, or locomotion. (2) The
merely vital or vegetative functions, which are
common to animals and vegetables. These
are nutrition and generation. [ORGANIC FUNC-
TIONs.] (See Todd and Bowman's Physiol.
Anat., vol. i., p. 25.)
animal heat, s. The heat possessed by
the higher animals, and which, so long as they
retain life, they maintain, whatever the sur-
rounding temperature may be. It is highest
in birds, and lowest in reptiles and fishes.
animal kingdom, s. One of the three
#. kingdoms of visible Nature, the other two
eing the Vegetable and the Mineral Kingdoms.
Cuvier divided the Animal Kingdom into four
great sub-kingdoms—l, Vertebrata; 2, Mol-
lusca ; 3, Articulata; and 4, Radiata. Pro-
fessor Owen, in his Palaeontology, adopts the
following classification :- Kingdom I. Pro-
[CHARCOAL.]
[GALVANISM.]
animalcula—animating
tozoa. Kingdom II. Animalia. Sub-kingdom
I. Invertebrata: Province 1, Radiata; 2,
Articulata; 3, Mollusca. Sub-kingdom II.
Vertebrata. (See his Palaeontol., 1860.) Pro-
fessor. Huxley divided the Animal Kingdom
into eight distinct groups:—Wertebrata, Mol-
lusca, Molluscoida, Coelenterata, Annulosa,
Annuloida, Infusoria, Protozoa. It is now
generally admitted that no exact line can be
drawn between the lowest animals and the
lowest plants; and classifications of animals
are based on the principle of descent from a
common ancestor, the terta phylum being used
instead of Order. Scarcely any two authorities
agree as to the number of these phyla or tribes;
but the following is a good working division:
PROTozoa (forming one phylum); METAzoA:
Phylum 1, Coelenterata ; 2, Echinodermata ;
3, Vermes; 4, Arthropoda; 5, Molluscoidea;
6, Mollusca ; 7, Vertebrata.
animal magnetism, s. A science, or art,
so called because it was believed that it taught
the method of producing on persons of sus-
ceptible organisation effects somewhat similar
to those which a magnet exerts upon iron. It is
now generally denominated Mesmerism (q.v.).
animal mechanics, s. [MECHANICs.]
animal oat, s. An oat (Avena sterilis),
which has a beard so hygrometric that, when
the seeds fall off, it twists itself and moves
spontaneously, when certain alterations in the
weather occur. At such times it resembles
a strangely-shaped insect crawling on the
ground, whence its English name of Animal
Oat. It is sometimes grown as an object of
curiosity.
animal painter, s. A painter whose
special taste and skill lie in the representation
of animals.
animal painting, The department
of painting which treats of the representation
of animals.
animal spirits, s. pl. Nervous or vital
energy, the gaiety and capability for action
which arise from the possession of a sanguine
temperament and a healthy physical organi-
sation.
animal strength, s. [STRENGTH..]
ân-im-āl'—cu-la, s, pl. [The neut. pl. of Lat.
animalculum, but not classic ; compounded of
animal, and the termination culum, signifying
little..] Minute animals.
* Sometimes the word animalcula is mis-
taken by incorrect writers for a Latin noun
of the first declension, and receives at their
hands a plural animalculae. Such an error
should be carefully avoided. [ANIMALCULE.]
ān-ſm—#1'-cu—lar, a. [Eng., &c., animalcula;
-ar.] Pertaining or relating to animalcula.
“It rendered at once evident to the senses why air
filtered through cotton-wool is incompetent to gene-
rate animalcular life.—Tyndall. Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., xi. 324.
àn—im—#1'—ctile, s. [Fr., from Lat. animal-
cula (q.v.). In Port. animalculo.]. An animal
so minute as to be visible only by means of
the microscope. The term is applied spe-
cially to members of the classes Infusoria and
Rotifera; the former called Infusorial, and
the latter Wheel-animalcules. [INFUSORIA,
ROTIFERA.]
“. . . Infusorial Animalcules."— : Com-
parat. Anat. of the Invertebrata (1848), p. 17.
“. . . the Rotifera, or Wheel-animalcules.”—
Huxley: Introd. to the Classif. of Animals (1869), p. 47.
+ šn-im—#1'-cu-line, a. [Eng., &c., animal-
cule ; -ine.] Pertaining or relating to animal-
cula.
* Not so common a term as ANIMALCULAR
(q.v.).
“A ni matculine putrefaction is the immediate cause
of those diseases."— ht: Trav. in Wew Eng.,
&c., vol. i., p. 436.
ān-im-āl-cu-list, s. (Eng., &c., animalcule;
-ist.] One who makes animalcules a special
study.
ăn'-im—al-ish, a. [Eng. animal; -ish. Like
an animal.
ân-im-al-igm, s. [Eng, animal; -ism..] The
series of qualities which characterise a mere
animal in contradistinction to a man.
ân-im-à1-i-ty, s. [In Ger. animalität, Fr.
animalité; Ital, animalità..] Conformity to
the animal type of structure.
“It is evident that Buch characters must be derived
from the animal functions of sensation and motion,
for these not only constitute and create an animal, but
also by their greater, Qr less capacity may be said in
some measure to establish the degree of its animality.”
—Griffith's Cutter, vol. i., p. 59.
ân-im-āl-i-zā’—tion, s. [Eng, animalize;
-ation. In Fr. animalisation; Port. ani-
malisagao.] The act of making into an animal,
or into animal matter; the state of being
made into an animal, or into animal matter.
ān-ſm-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. animal; -ize. In
Fr. animaliser; Port. animalisar.]
1. To make into an animal; to impart
animal life to.
2. To convert into animal matter.
ân-im-al-ized, pa, par. & a.
As adjective :
“But they eat, I observe, a very large proportion of
fat, which is of a less animalized nature.”—Darwin
Voyage round the World, ch. vi., p. 117.
ăn'-im-al-iz-iñg, pr. par. & a. [ANIMALIZE.]
As adjective :
“. . . the unconscious irony of the Epicurean º:
on the animalizing tendency of his own philosophy."
—Coleridge : A ids to Reflection (1839), p. 97.
t àn'-im-al-nēss, s. [Eng, animal; -mess.]
The quality or state of being an animal;
animal existence.
ăn'-im-āte, v.t. & i. [In Fr. animer; Sp. &
Port. animar; Ital. animare. From Lat, animo
= to till with breath or air, to make alive. To
endow with anima = air, a soul..] [ANIMAL.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally : To endow with natural life;
to impart life at first, or preserve it when
imparted.
“Where searching sunbeams scarce can find a way
Earth animated heaves.” Thomson : Summer, 296.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of inanimate things: To impart the sem-
blance of life to ; to give power to; to heighten
the effect of.
“Heroes in animated marble frown."
Pope : Temple of Fame, 73.
[ANIMALIZE.]
2. Of persons :
(a) To inspire with courage or ardour, to
enliven, to stimulate.
“Thus arm’d, he animates his drooping bands.”
Pope : Homer; Iliad v. 606.
(b) To imbue or inspire with ; to cause to be
actuated by.
“They would come up to Westminster animated by
the spirit of 1640.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
B. Intrans, : To become lively, to revive.
(Mad. D'Arblay : Cecilia, bk. i., ch. iv.)
ân’—im—ate, a. The same as the participial
adj. ANIMATED (q.v.).
“. . . the admirable structure of animate bodies."
—Bentley.
àn'-im-ā-têd, pa. par & a.
As adjective :
. . . . the same animated descriptions, . . .
—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt. i., § 1,
“. . . . . . on the report_there was an animated
debate."—Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
Animated Nature: That portion of Nature
in which there is life, in contradistinction to
that from which life is absent.
“Nature inanimate employs sweet sounds,
But animated Nature sweeter still,
To soothe and satisfy the human ear."
Cowper: Task, bk. i.
+ šn-im-āte-nēss, s. [Eng. animate; -ness.]
The state of being animated. (Johnson.)
àn'-im-à-ting, pr. par, & a.
As adjective :
. . . to the sun allied,
From him they draw their animating fire.
Thomson : ; Sum?mer,
“As from a leth at once they rise,
And urge their chief with animating cries.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 558, 559.
Animating Principle: An English term
corresponding to the Greek lºvXm (psuchſ),
which means (1) breath, life ; (2) soul , (3)
reason; (4) a living spirit, supposed to go
through all the earth and the ocean. It was
called by the Romans anima mundi. In the
plural, animating principles correspond to the
Greek juxat (psûchai). The hypothesis of
Aristotle on the subject was that there were
an infinite number of distinct animating prin-
ciples, no two precisely identical with each
other in qualities. Each of these necessarily
had its corresponding body, which accounted
[ANIMATE, v.]
d : *
[ANIMATE, v.]
º
ſite, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, tau, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; só, pºt,
er, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; * = & qu = kw.
animatingly—anisometric
221
for the great diversities among the species of
animated beings existing in the world. All,
however, acted under the direction of the
supreme animating principle or bugs (phusis)
=(1) growth, (2) outward forms, (3) nature.
The immortal Harvey held a somewhat similar
belief, and the “materia vitae" (material of
life) of John Hunter, the “organic force " of
Müller, and the “organic agens" of Dr. Prout
are all akin to the Juxºi (psuché), or animating
principle of Aristotle. (See Todd and Bow-
man's Physiol. Anat., vol. i., pp. 16, 17.)
ăn'-im-ā-tíñg—ly, adv. [Eng. animating;
-ly.] In a manner to produce animation.
ān-im-à'—tion, s. [In Fr. animation ; Sp.
animacion ; Port. animaçao; Ital. animazione;
Lat. animatio, from animo = to fill with breath
or life; antma = air, life.] The act of ani-
mating ; the state of being animated.
Specially :
1. Lit. : The act or process of making to
breathe or live for the first time, or after vital
action has been suspended; also the state of
having life thus imparted or revived.
“The body is one . . . . . much more by the ani;
mation of the same soul quickening the whole frame."
—Bishop Taylor. Of Repentance, c. vi., § 2.
“A nimation (Lat.) is the informing an animal body
with a soul.”—Glossog. Now.
Suspended animation is a term used in the
case of persons all but drowned, in whom the
vital actions have temporarily ceased, and will
probably do so permanently unless means be
adopted for their immediate restoration.
2. Figuratively:
(a) 0f men or other conscious beings, singly
or in combination : The act or process of
inspiring life-like energy or ardour ; also the
state of having such energy or ardour im-
parted. -
“. . . . the faction which had been prostrated and
stunned began to give signs of returning animation."
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(b) Of things inanimate: The act or process
of making painted or sculptured figures so
life-like that they appear to the imagination
as if actually alive. -
ăn'—im—a-tive, a. [Eng. animate ;
Having the power to impart life or spirit.
àn'-im-ā-tor, s. (Lat.) One who or that
which animates or imparts life or spirit.
“. . . those bodies . . . conform themselves
to situations wherein they best unite unto their ani-
mator.”—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs, bk. ii., ch. 2.
#n-i-me', a. [Fr. animé = animated.]
Her. : A term used when wild animals are
represented with fire proceeding from their
mouth and ears. It is called also incensed.
(Gloss. of Heraldry.)
ân-ime, s. [In Ger., Sp., &c., anime.] A
resin procured from the Hymenaea Courbaril, a
plant of the Papilionaceous sub-order. It is
of a transparent amber colour, an agreeable
smell, and little taste. The Brazilians use it
in fumigations for pains and aches arising
from cold.
ân-im-èt'—ta, s. [Ital. = the part of a cuirass
which covers the body in front.]
Eccles. Ritualism : The cloth with which
the cup in the eucharist is covered.
àn'—im—ine, s. [Lat. anim(a); Eng. Suff -ine.]
Chem. : An organic base obtained from bone
oil. It has not been prepared pure.
ān-im-igm, s. [From Lat. anima = the
principle of animal life.] [ANIMUs.) The
doctrine that the phenomena of life in animals
is caused by the presence of a soul or spirit ;
and that the functions of plants are carried
out by the principle of life, and not by any
chemical or material causes. (Webster.)
ân’—im—ist, s. One who holds the doctrines
of Animism (q.v.). (Webster.)
ān-i-mö' für—in'-di (used in Eng. as adv.).
[Lat..] With the mind or intention to steal.
* #n-im—o'se, a. [In Sp. animoso; Lat, ami-
mosus.j Full of life and spirit; spirited.
-ive.]
* ân-im—o'se-nēss, s. [Eng. animose; -mess.]
The quality of being spirited. (Johnson.)
ân-im-ès-î-ty, s. [In Fr. animosité; Port.
animosidade; Ital. animosita, animositade,
animositate; Lat, animositas = (1) boldness,
(2) impetuosity, (3) hatred; animosus = full
of courage, spirited ; anima = (1) wind, (2) the
air, (3) breath, life. Gr. diverlos (anemos) =
wind; Sansc. animi, anas = Wind, air : an =
to breathe.]
* 1. Spirit, courage, boldyress, without im-
plying the presence of the ſmalignant element.
(See ex. from Plutarch's Morals in Trench's
Select Gloss., p. 6.)
2. Irrepressible anger or hatred against one,
prompting the individual who entertains it
to open endeavours to injure the person
against whom his spirit is so violently excited.
“A mimosity (Lat.), stoutness, stomachfulness: Ani-
mosities, quarrels, contentions.”—Glossogr. Aſov.
“To the evils arising from the mutual animosity of
factions were other evils arising from the
* animosity of sects."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ăn'-im—iis, s. [Lat. = the spiritual and ra-
tional soul in man ; opposed to anima = (1) the
principle of animal life, (2) the will, purpose,
(3) the affections, the inclinations, the pas-
sions.] Intention ; purpose, especially of a
hostile character founded on the presence of
animosity in the heart.
“The lightest of these charges were symptoms of an
animus which the Crown prosecutors would regard as
treasonable.”—Froude : Hist. Eng., vol. iii., ch. xiv.
“During the last eighteen months there had been a
curious animws in certain q rs against the subject
#.", * Porte."—Mr. Trevelyan, M.P. : Times,
eb, 2, 1878.
ān-iñ'—ga, s. [W. Indian name.] The desig-
nation given in the West Indies to several
plants, most of them Aroids. One species, if
not even more than one, was formerly used in
sugar refining.
in-i-Ön, s. (Gr. &viov (anión), pr. par. of
ãvetpºt (aneimi) = to go up ; divá (ana) = up,
and itów (ión), pr. par. of stut (eimi) = to go.]
Electrolysis: Faraday's name for that element
in a body decomposed by voltaic electricity
which appears at the anode [ANODE], or posi-
tive electrode of the battery. It is opposed
to CATION (q.v.).
ân’—is-àl, s. [From Eng., &c., anise.] A
chemical substance called also amisic aldehyde
and hydride of amisyl. (Fowmes: Chemistry.)
ān-i-sān'-tholis, a. (Gr. avioros (amisos) =
unequal, and āv6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : Having perianths of different forms.
àn'-i-sāte, a. & S. [ANISE.]
A. As adj. : Resembling anise.
B. As subst. : A salt of anisic acid.
àn'—ise, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp., &
Port., amis; Dut. amys; Lat. aniswim ; Gr.
divuorov (anison) and &vm8ov (améthon), also Ionic
ăvvmorov (annēson), āvmorov (amēson); poetic.
&vvmtov (annéton), āvmrov (amēton); later Attic,
Doric, & AEolic àvvorov (anison), āvvuorov (anni-
son) = dill or anise. Arab. aimison.] [ANE-
THUM.)
1. The anise proper: An umbelliferous plant,
the Pimpinella amisum. It is cultivated in
Malta and Spain for the sake of the seeds,
ANISE (PIMPINELLA ANISUM).
One-sixth natural size; *:::: flower, and ripe fruit
enlarged.
which are imported into this and other coun-
tries. They are aromatic and carminative.
Its scent tends to neutralise other smells. It
is sometimes sown here for its leaves, which
are used like fennel as a seasoning or garnish.
2. The anise of Scripture: In Gr. rā āvm.0ov
(to [the] anáthon), should, it is believed, have
been translated “dill,” A methwm graveolens.
[DILL.] It also is of the Umbelliferous order.
“. . . for ye pay tithe...of mint aud anise and
cummin, . . .”—Ma iii. 23.
Oil of anise: A solution of anise camphor, or
amethol, C10H12O, in an oil like turpentine ; it
solidifies at 10°. It is the essential oil of
Pimpinella anisum. The camphor is obtained
pure from alcohol by pressure and crystallisa-
tion. In pharmacy it is used as a stimu-
lant, aromatic, and carminative : it relieves
flatulency, and diminishes the griping of pur-
gative medicines. (Garrod.)
anise-camphor, s. [ANETHOL.]
Chem. : A white crystalline substance ; sp.
gr. 1:014. It melts at 18°, and boils at 222°.
ān-i-seed, s. [Eng, ani(se); seed.] The seed
of the anise (q.v.).
aniseed-tree, s. [Anise-seed tree, so
called because the leaves and capsules have
a strong smell of anise-seed.] The English
name of Illicium, a genus of Magnoliaceae, or
Magnoliads. The best known species are I.
floridanum and I. parviflorum, from Florida.
ān-i-sétt'e de Bourdeaux (Bör–d6), s.
[Fr.] A liquor consisting of anise macerated
in eau-de-vie.
ân—is'-ic, a. [Eng. anise, and suff: -ic.] Per-
taining to anise or anise-seed.
Anisic acid = Methyl-paraoxybenzoic acid
= hydrate of anisyl = draconic acid, C8H8O3.
A monobasic aromatic acid, obtained ł. the
oxidation of anisic aldehyde. It crystallises
in colourless prisms which melt at 175°. It is
soluble in hot water, alcohol, and ether. By
distillation with lime it yields CO2 and anisol.
Anisic alcohol: C8H10O2. An aromatic
alcohol obtained by treating anisic aldehyde
with alcoholic potash. It boils at 250°. It
crystallises in hard white needles, which melt
at 23°.
Amisic aldehyde = Anisal = Hydride of
Anisyl : C8H8O2. An aromatic yellow liquid
obtained by oxidising anisic alcohol. It is
oxidised into anisic acid, and by nascent H
converted into anisic alcohol; it forms crys-
talline compounds with alkaline acid sulphites.
Also obtained by the action of dilute HNO3.
and anise-camphor. It boils at 255°.
ân-is-î-di'ne, s. [From Eng., &c., amise.]
Chem. : N.C, H2O.H2 = methylphenidine, an
organic base formed by the action of sulphide
of ammonium on nitranisol ; it combines with
acids forming salts.
ān-i-so-dàc'-tyl-es, s. pl. (Gr. &vioros
amisos) = unequal : civ (an), priv., and taros
§ = equal; (2) 64k.tvNos (daktulos) = a finger
or a toe.]
Zool. : Temminck's name for those inses-
sorial birds which have toes of unequal length.
ān-i-so-dyn-a-moiás, a. [Gr. (1) śvioros
amisos) = unequal: āv (am), priv., and taros
isos) = equal; (2) &tivants (dunamis) = power,
strength ; Śivajiaw (dunamai) = to be able.]
Bot. : Of unequal strength. (Used of mono-
cotyledonous plants which, when they ger-
minate, grow with greater force on one side of
their axis than on the other.
ān-i-so-ſc àg'-id, s. [From anise (q.v.).]
Chem. : C10H18O6. A product of the oxida-
tion of oil of star anise.
ăn'-is-àl, s. [Lat. anisum = anise, and oleum
= oil.]
Chemistry : C7H8O = C6H4(CH3). OH. An
aromatic alcohol (also called methyl phenol,
methyl carbolic acid, or dracol) obtained by
heating potassium phenate, C6H5. OK, with
methyl iodide, CH3. I ; also by the dry dis-
tillation of methyl salicylate, or by distilling
anisic acid with excess of caustic baryta.
Anisol is a colourless liquid, boiling at 152°.
It dissolves in H2SO4, forming sulphanisolic
acid, C7H8SO4. By fuming HNO3 there are
one, two, or three atoms of H replaced by
(NO2), forming mono-, di-, or tri-nitramisol,
which by reducing agents give corresponding
basic amido-compounds ; as C7H7(NO2)0, ni-
tranisol, gives C7H7(NH2)O, nitranisidine.
(See Watts's Dict. Chem.)
ān-i-so—met'—ric, a. (Gr. ºviróuerpos (ant-
sometros) = of unequal measure with: āv (an),
priv.; toros (isos) = equal to ; uérpov (metron)
= a measure.]
bóil, béy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
222
Elºils One m3–8 m neal
àn-i-sā-nē-ma, s.
ân-i-sép'-li-a, s.
ân-i-so-stèm'-6m-oiás, a.
àn'-i-syl, s.
* #inſ—kér (2), s.
* #nk-er'—as, s.
* £ink'—Gre, s.
àn-kis-trö-dès-mês, s. (Gr.
ãň-kle, in-cle, s.
Min. : Of unequal measurement.
“II. Titanite Group. Anisometric.”—Dana : Min. :
ed., p. 362.
“Mesotype Group. Anisometric."—Ibid., p. 421.
[Gr. &vioros (anisos) =
unequal ; and viua (néma) = a thread.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria belonging to the
family Thecamonadina.
[Gr. &vuoros (anisos) = un-
equal, and 8tràov (hoplom) = a tool, an imple-
ment, a weapon.] A genus of lamellicorn
beetles. One species, A. horticola (Garden
Chafer or May-bug), which may be recognised
by its green body and tawny elytra, is common
in England from May to June, destroying
thorn hedges, roses in gardens, corn in fields,
&c. Another, A. agricola (Field Chafer), green
in colour, is similarly hurtful in France and
Germany.
§n-i-so-scèl'—ſ-dae, s. pl. [Gr. &voros (anisos)
= unequal ; orkéAos (skelos) = the leg, including
the foot..] A family of bugs. The Diactor
bilineatus has enormous expansions on the
hindmost pair of legs.
ân-i-so-spér'—ma, s. (Gr. Švioros (anisos) =
unequal, and arméppia (sperma) = seed.] A
genus of plants belonging to the order Cucur-
bitaceae (Cucurbits). The seeds of A. passi-
flora contain a bitter oil mixed with a bland
Sebaceous matter and resin. Taken in small
doses they are stomachic, but swallowed in
larger quantities they act as purgatives.
(Lindley : Veg, Kingd., p. 315.)
[Gr. &vuoros
(amisos) = unequal, and orthuov (Stämön) = a
thread.]
Bot. : Having the stamens in number un-
equal to the petals. (Lindley.)
f in-i-sås'—tém—oiás, a. [Gr. &viaros (anisos)
= unequal, and ortówa (stoma) = mouth.]
Bot. : “Having unequal mouths.”
(Used
of a calyx or corolla divided unequally.)
[From Eng., &c., anise.]
Chem. : C3H7O2. An organic radical con-
tained in anisic acid, anisyl hydride, &c.
ân—ith'-Ér, a. A Scotch form of ANOTHER (q.v.).
ãň'—kër (1), s. [In Dut., Ger., & Dan., anker;
Sw. amkare.]
1. A Dutch liquid measure containing about
10# imperial gallons.
2. An English liquid measure for spirits,
wine, &c., containing about 8% imperial gallons.
. ankers of brandy."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xii.
[ANCHORITE.]
Old spelling of ANCHOREss.
Old spelling of ANCHOR (q.v.).
ãň'-kèr—ite, s. [In Ger. ankerit. Named after
Prof. Anker, of Styria..] A mineral classed by
Dana under his Calcite group of Anhydrous
Carbonates. Its crystals are rhombohedral;
it occurs also massive, granular, or compact.
The hardness is 3.5 to 4; the sp. grav. 2.95 to
3'l ; the lustre vitreous to pearly; the colour
white, gray, or reddish. It is translucent, or
Inearly so. Its composition is carbonate of
lime, 46°40 to 56°45; carbonate of magnesia,
1185 to 36°35 ; protoxide of iron carbonate,
13:26 to 35-31 ; protoxide of manganese car-
bonate, 0.34 to 10°09. It is found in Styria,
in Nova Scotia, &c.
dykwarpov
(angkistrom) = a fish-hook; 8eoruás (desmos) =
a bond. J
Bot. : A genus of Desmidiaceae. Character:
Cells elongated, attenuated, entire, aggregated
into faggot-like bundles.
[A.Ş. ancle, amcleo ; Sw.
& Dan. ankel; Ger. aenkel; Dut. enkel.] The
joint by which the foot is united to the leg.
“. . . and he brought me through the waters; the
waters were to the ancies.”—Ezek. xlvii. 3.
“For still, the more he works, the more
Do his weak ankles swell.”
Wordsworth : Simon Lee.
ankle-bone, ancle-bone, s. The bone
of the ankle.
“. . . immediately his feet and ancle-bones re-
ceived strength.”—Acts iii. 7.
ankle-deep, a. Sunk in some semi-
. or liquid substance as deep as the
3Dlk 16S.
“Hence, ankle-deep in moss and flow thyme,
e mount jº’. . .”—Cowper º , bk. i.
ankle-joint, s. The joint of the ankle.
“. . . the backward position of the ankle joint
surface presented by the astragalus to the tibia.”—
Owen. Classif. of the Mummalia, p. 67.
ăii'-kled, a. [Eng, ankle; suffix -ed.] Per-
hºs to the ankles. (Chiefly in composi-
1OIl.
“Well ankled, two good confident calves.”—Beau-
mont & Fletcher. Wit at Several Weapons.
ãňk-lèt, S. [Dimin. of Eng. ankle.]
t 1. A little ankle.
2. An ornament placed on the ankle as a
bracelet is on the wrist. It is much worn in
the East. *
* &n-kre, s. [ANchoR.]
* àihk'-rèss, S. Old spelling of ANchoREss.
ãňk-y-lö'ged, a. [ANCHylosed.]
ăilk-y-lö'–gis, s. [ANCHYLosis.]
ãňk—y—löt’—ic, a. [ANchylotic.]
ân-läçe, in-läs, s. [In Mediaev. Lat. ane-
lacium. From Wel. anglas = a sword.]. A
falchion, a wood-knife, a dagger.
“An an!as and .#. ral of silk
Heng at his ger º: as morne mylk.”
Chaucer. C. T., 359, 860.
“Bot Arthur with ane amlace egerly sluyttez,
hittez ever in the hulke up to the hiltez.”
Morte Arthure (ed. Perry), 1,148-49.
“And by his side an aniace hung.”
Scott. Rokeby, v. 15.
ànn, s. (ANNAT.] (Scotch.)
ăn'—na, s. [Mahratta anna; Bengali and Sanse.
ama..] An imaginary coin used in calculations
in India. It is the sixteenth part of a rupee, is
in value about 13d. Sterling, and is esti
to contain four pice.
ān-na-bér'—gite, s. [From Annaberg, in
Saxony, where it occurs..] A mineral placed
by Dana in his Vivianite group. It is mono-
clinic, has capillary crystals, and is besides
massive and disseminated. The colour is a
fine apple-green ; the streak greenish-white.
Composition : Arsenic acid, 36.8 to 38'90; pro-
toxide of nickel, 35 to 37-35; oxide of cobalt,
from a mere trace to 2:5; water, 23.91 to 25-5.
Besides Annaberg, it is found in Dauphiny,
in Connecticut, and other places.
àn'—nal, s. [In Fr. annal is = annual (used
specially of plants). From Lat. aminalis = be-
longing to a year; annus = a year.]
A. Singular (Annal).
+ 1. Generally : The singular of the word
ANNALS (q.v.). [ANNAL-writing.)
2. Technically. In the Roman Catholic
Church : A mass said for an individual every
day in the year, or annually on a particular
day of each year. (Du Cange.)
B. Plural (Annals). [In Sw. & Dan. anna-
ler; Ger. ammalem : Fr. annales; Sp. amales ;
Ital. ammali. From Lat. annales (pl.); rarely
ammalis (sing.) = year-books, yearly reedras,
from ammºts = a year.]
1. Properly : The record of historical events
arranged chronologically, and divided into
yearly portions. In this sense the record of
the important events in the Roman State, said
to have been made annually for the first six
centuries of its existence by those who succes-
sively filled the high office of Pontifex Maxi-
mus, were annals.
“Their model was the official annals of the year
kept by the Pontifex Maximus.”—Lewis : Early Rºom.
ist., ch. ii., § 8.
2. More loosely : Records of historical
events, or even of less important incidents,
although they may not be formally divided
into yearly portions. There has been con-
siderable dispute regarding the precise differ-
ence between annals and history. . [See a
dissertation on the subject by Niebuhr in the
Philological Museum, vol. ii. (Cambridge,
1833), pp. 661-670.] Broadly speaking, annals
are simple records or chronicles of events, in
yearly portions or otherwise, without any
effort to trace occurrences to their causes, to
investigate the characters and motives of the
chief actors, or to intercalate philosophical
generalisations. When these elements are
ān-nal—ist, s.
ân—nal—ist’—ic, a.
ăn'—nal—ize, v.t.
an—ne'al, v.t.
superadded to the bare chronicle of incidents
then anmals become history.
“Nor Grandeur hear with a disdainful smile
The short and simple animals of the $º.
annal-book, s. A history. (Tennyson :
Coming of Arthur, 116.)
annal-writing, s. Writing of annals.
“. . . the distinction we have stated between
history-writing and annal-writing.”—Penny Cyclo.,
vol. ii., p. 41.
g [Eng. annal; suffix -ist. In
Ger. Tannalist; Fr. ammaliste ; Sp. analista;
Port. & Ital. ammalista..] One who writes
annals.
“The native historians of Rome, who were prior to
Sallust, Fº and Livy, have been sometimes
grouped tºgether under, the common designation of
annalists."—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. iii., § 11.
“The records of an annalist may be jejune.”—Ibid.,
ch. xiii., pt. i.,
& 6 ... confirmed in every
* * e of the Celtic
annalists.”—Frowds: Hist. Eng.,
254.
. viii., vol. ii., p.
[Eng. ammalist; suffix -ic.]
Pertaining to annalists.
“Now the annalistic style is marked by brevity and
dryness.”—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt. i., § 1.
..". . . the dry annalistic style of the early Roman
historians."—Ibid., ch. ii., § 2. -
[Eng. amnal ; suffix -ize.]
To note down as annals.
“.9bserve the miracle, deserving a Baronius to an-
nalize it."—Sheldon. Mir. of Antich. (1616), p. 382.
ān-nals, S. pl. [ANNAL..]
ân-nat (Eng. & Scotch), * inn (Scotch), s.
Often in the plural, an-nats, in-nātes.
[In Ger. annaten, Fr. & Ital. ammate ; Sp.
amata ; Port. annata. From Lat. amnus = a
year.]
I. “Primitiae" (First-fruits):
1. When the Papal power was dominant :
The first year's revenues of a benefice which
each new incumbent was required to remit
to ihe papal treasury. Cowel says that
first-fruits were called ammates because paid
after one year's profit of a living had been
obtained. The original imposition of annates
is generally attributed to John XXII. in the
fourteenth century, but they existed before
his time. Valuations of them were made in
England in A. D. 1254 and in 1292. (See
Mosheim's Church. Hist., Cent. xiv., pt. ii., ch.
ii., § 6, Murdoch's note ; also Cent. xv., pt. ii.,
ch. ii., § 532.)
“Though the Council of Basil damned the payment
of annats, yet they were paid here till Henry VIII.
annexed them for ever to the crown.”—Bjo. Barlow :
Reynains, p. 172.
2. Since the Reformation :
(a) In England : The first-fruits exacted by
Henry VIII. in England, at the Reformation,
were the annates of the bishopries, which the
king had dissevered from the Pope. They
were valued in A.D. 1535, the result being
recorded in what was generally called Liber
Regis (the King's Book). By this valuation
the clergy still are rated. During the reign of
Queen Anne, the annates were given up to
form a fund for the augmentation of poor
livings. [QUEEN ANNE's Bou NTY.]
& 4 ... which anmates, or first-fruits, were first
suffered to be taken within the realin, for the only
defence of Christian people against the Infidels."—
Acts of Part., 33 ann. Hen. VIII., 31.
“No annates would be sent any longer to Rome."—
Froude : Hist. Eng., ch. vii., vol. ii., p. 194,
(b) In Ireland : Before the passing of the first
Reform Bill the annates were applied primarily
to the repair of ecclesiastical buildings, and
then to the augmentation of poor livings; but
about a year after that event the annates were
abolished, their place being supplied by a
graduated tax on the higher clerieal incomes.
(c) In Scotland, the annat is declared by Car.
II., Parl. Sess. 3, cap. 13, to be due to the
executors of a deceased minister, and to be
half a year's stipend in addition to what he
had earned by his official services up to the
time of his death. . [For details see Compend
of the Laws of the Church of Scotkand (1830), p.
326.]
II. In the modern Church of Rome : Masses
said for a year either for the Soul of a person
deceased, or for that of a person living.
(See Ayliffe's Parergon.)
[A.S. amaelan = (1) to kindle,
to inflame, to light ; (2) to anneal. From
aelan = to kindle, light, set on fire, also to
bake ; ael = fire.]
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. Qiu = lºw-
annealed—annihilation
223
I. Literally :
1. To heat a metal with the view of regu-
lating its elasticity, or glass to render it less
brittle, or to fix colours in it. When a metal
is to be annealed it is raised to a temperature
lower than the one necessary to temper it, and
then allowed to cool slowly. The elasticity
of the metal is thus diminished. Springs
have thus imparted to them the precise mea-
sure of elasticity which is deemed the most
suitable. Glass is similarly annealed. It is
first heated, and then allowed to cool slowly.
(See Ganot's Physics, 3rd ed., 1868, p. 63.)
“But when thou dost anneal in glass thy story,
. . . . . . then the light and § -
More rev'rend grows, and more doth win,
Which else shews waterish, bleak, and thin."
Herbert.
“Beneath those chambers of the Sun,
Some amulet of gems anneal’d
In upper fires . . ."
Moore : Paradise and the Peri.
+ 2. To temper by cold. (Shenstone.)
3. To bake. (Used of tiles.)
II. Figuratively : To temper the character
by the heat of suffering or trial, so as to enable
it to endure more without being shattered.
“The mind to strengthen and anneal,
While on the stithy glows the steel !"
Scott : Arokeby, i. 81.
an—né'aled, pa. par. & a. [ANNEAL.]
“Both the poles, you find, attract both ends of the
needle. Replace the needle by a bit of annealed iron
wire, the same effects ensue." — Ty ll : Frag. of
Science, 8rd ed., xiii. 381.
an—ne'al—ing, * a-nē'al—ing, pr. par., a.,
& S. [Sometimes corrupted into NEALING..]
As substantive : The process of first heating
and then cooling a metal, with the view of
regulating its elasticity or tempering it. The
rocess of similarly treating glass to render it
ess brittle or fix colours in it.
“Enameling and a nealing." — Sprat : Hist, of the
Royal Soc., p. 286.
ān-nēc'—tant, a. [From Lat. annectens, genit.
annectentis, pr. par. of annecto = to tie to, to
annex ; ad = to, and necto - to bind, to tie.]
Annexing, connecting. (Webster.)
ān-nēl-id, Ån'-nēl-ide, *ān-èl-ide.
ān-nē1'-i-dan, s. [ANNELIDA.] An animal
belonging to the class Annelida. (Hurley, &c.)
ān-né1'-i-da, S. pl. [Lat. annellus, or amellus
= a little ring, dimin. of ammulus, or amulus =
a ring.] A class of animals belonging to the
sub-kingdom Articulata, the Annulosa of some
naturalists. They are sometimes called Red-
blooded Worms, being the only invertebrated
animals possessing this character. They are
soft-bodied animals, mostly living in the
water, sometimes in moist earth, but never
parasitically within the bodies of other
animals; the higher ones possessing limbs,
though of a rudimentary character, which
makes them resemble centipedes; whilst the
lower ones, like the leeches, are wholly desti-
tute of these appendages. The respiration is
effected by external branchiae, by internal
vesicles, or by the skin itself. Contractile
vessels supply the place of a heart. The nor-
vous system consists of a single or double
ventral cord, furnished with ganglia at inter-
vals, and surrounding the oesophagus above.
Cuvier divided them into three orders—Tulji-
cola, Dorsibranchia, and Abranchia; Milnc-
Edwards into Suctoria, Terricola, Tubicola,
and Frrantes ; Professor Huxley into Chae-
tophora and Discophora ; and Griffith and
Henfrey into Turbellaria, Suctoria (Apoda),
and Chaetopoda (Setigera). [ANNELLATA.]
ân-nē1-i-dan, s. (ANNELID.]
ān-nēl-lā-ta, ān-èl-lā’—ta, S. pl. [Lat.
anellus, annellus = a little ring.] A name
sometimes given to the class of animals called
by Cuvier Annelida. It is thus used in the
first edition of Owen's Comparat. Amat. of the
Invertebrate Animals (1843), but in the second
edition (1855) Annulata is the term used.
ān-nētt, s. . [See def.] A provincial name for
the Kittiwake gull, Larus iridactylus.
ân-néx', v.t. [In Fr. annezer; Sp. anezar;
Port. annexar. ... From Lat. annexum, supine
of annecto F to tie on or to: ad = to, and necto
= to bind to, to add to the end of anything.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Properly : To tie to the end of; to append.
2. To add something of lesser size or im-
portance to anything else of greater size or
56il, běy, pólat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem;
importance existing previously. (It is often
used for the addition of another kingdom or
province to an empire.)
“He wished to humble the United Provinces, and
to anner Belgium, Franche Compté, and Loraine to
his dominions.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. ii.
“The great fiefs which, three hundred years before,
had been, in all but name, independent principalities,
had been annered to the crown."—Ibid.
3. To connect something with another by
the relation of sequence to it, as a penalty to
a crime.
“. . . . some fatal curse annex'd,
Deprives them of their outward liberty; ..
Their inward lost.”—Milton : P. L., blº. Xii.
II. Technically :
1. English Law: To appropriate church
lands to the Crown.
1. Scots Law : In the same sense ; also to
transfer church lands lying at a distance from
the church to which they belong to another
one to which they are more contiguous. [AN-
NEXATION.]
* £n-nēx, s. [From the verb. In Fr. annexe;
Port. anneza.] Anything annexed, appended,
or added.
1. Of writings:
“Moses did in other annexes of the law."—Jeremy
ſºr : Of the Decalogue. Works (ed. 1839), vol. iii.,
P
| An additional stipulation to the Anglo-
Turkish convention of 1878 was called an
Q,77,77,623C.
2. Of buildings: A subsidiary building
added on to a main building, as in the case of
the machinery annexes of the Exhibition of
1862. In this sense it is generally spelt
amºnea-e, as in French.
ān-néx'—ar—y, s. [Eng. anner; suff. -ary.]
Something appended ; an addition.
“. . . of these societies, . . . unto which Bundry
of them are no other than annexaries and appurten-
ances.”—Sir E. Sandys: State of Religion,
* * - / y *
ān-nēx-à'—tion, s. [Eng. anner; suff. -ation.]
The act of annexing ; the state of being an-
nexed ; anything annexed.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The addition of any document or writing
to the end of one which is already in exist-
ence. The joining of something smaller to
something greater, or something less to some-
thing more important. (Used especially of
the addition of a kingdom or province to an
enapire, that of a fief, a bishopric, or any right
or privilege formerly in the hands of suljects
to the Crown.)
“On the other hand, the proposed annexations in
Asia, which had an injurious bearing upon the in-
terests of Great Britain, are not likely to excite any
serious opposition on the part of the other European
Powers."—Marquis of Salisbury to Lord Odo Russell,
June 8, 1878.
2. The addition of one thing to another,
the thing added being joined to its predecessor
by the bond of logical or other sequence.
“If we can return to that charity, and peaceable
mindedness which Christ so vehemently recommends
o, ns, we have his own promise that the whole body
will be full of light, Maº. vi., that all other Christian
virtues, will, by way of concomitance or annexation,
attend them.”—IIa monond.
II. Technically :
(a) Eng. Ilaw : The appropriation of church
lands to the Crown ; also the vesting of a
privilege, patronage for example, in one hold-
ing a certain office.
“How artnerations of benefices first came into the
Church, whether by the prince's authority, or the
pope's licence, is a very great dispute."—A yliff. : Parer.
90??.
“The Dean of Windsor, by an ancient an ºveration,
is patron thereof."—Bo. Hall. Specialities of his Life,
p. 27.
(b) Scots Law : In the same senses ; also
the appropriation of lands lying at a distance
from the church to which they belong to
another one to which they are more contiguous.
ān-néx'ed, pa. par. & a. [ANNEx, v.]
ân-néx'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [ANNEx, v.]
tän-nēx-ion (xion = kshūn), s. [In Fr.
annexion; Sp. anecion.] Annexation; addition.
“It is necessary to º the fears of men, by the
annexion of Buch penalties as will overbalance tem.
poral pleasure."—Rogers.
“With the annexions of fair gems enrich'd
And deep-brain'd sonnets, that did amplify
ne's dear nature, worth, and quality."
Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint.
an—néx'—ion—ist, a. (Eng. annexion ; -ist.]
Tending to annexation.
“. with the mysterious neutrality of Ger-
many on, one, and the annerionist inclinations of
Italy on the other side . . ."—Times, Nov. 13, 1s;6.
+ šn-nēx-mênt, s. [Eng. anner; suff-ment.]
The act of annexing, the state of being an-
nexed ; the thing annexed.
“When it falls,
Each small annexment, petty consequence,
Attends the boist'rous ruin." -
Shakesp.: Hamlet, iii. 8.
ān-ni-ciit, ān-i-cit, s. . [Native term.
Canarese annekattie, anekatte.]
. “One of the principal anicuts has given way, aud the
waters have swept down into the plain, doing enor-
mous damage to the crops."—Times, 10th Sept., 1878.
In India : A dam or mole built across a
river to raise the level of the water for the
purposes of irrigation, and, to a certain extent,
also with the view of facilitating navigation.
Such an annicut was some years ago con-
structed near the mouth of the Godaver:
River.
àn—ni'—hil–a–ble (h silent), a. [Eng. anni
hil(ate); -able.] Capable of being annihilated.
ăn—ni'—hil—ate (h silent), v.t. [In Fr. anni-
hiler; Sp. amiquilar; Port. anniquilar; Ital.
amnichilare. From Lat. annihilo : ad = to,
and nihil = nothing.]
1. To reduce to non-existence in the literal
sense of the word.
“There is nothing more certain in nature than that
it is impossible for any body to be utterly, annihi-
lated ; but that as it was the work of the omnipotency
of God to make somewhat of nothing, so it th
the like omnipotency to turn somewhat into nothing."
—Lord Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. i., § 100.
2. To reduce anything to non-existence by
dissolving it into its constituent elements,
and thus destroying its distinctive character.
Thus an army is annihilated if some soldiers;
belonging to it are slain, some taken prisoners,.
and the remainder so demoralised that they
have scattered in all directions with no inten--
tion of again repairing to their standards.
“He proposed, he said, first to annihilate the army-
of Vaudemont.”—iſacaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xxi.
3. To annul, to abolish, to destroy the
force of.
“There is no reason that any one commonwealth
should annihilate that whereupon the whole world
has agreed.”—Hooker.
4. Fig. : To make one feel as if blotted out
of existence, as by severe rebuke, the refusal
of an important request, &c. (For ex. See
ANNIHILATING as adj.
§n—ni'—hil—ate (h silent), a. [ANNIHILATE, v.]
Reduced to nothing; null and void.
“. . . then you do repute the same its vain, and
annihilate.”—Oath to the Statute of Succession, A.D.
1534.
ān-ni-hil—fi-téd (h silent), pa. par. & a.
[ANNIHILATE, v.]
“Annihilated senates—Roman, too,
With all thy vices, for thou didst lay down
With an atoning simile a more tha: , eºrdily crown.”
~ Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 83.
ān-ni-hil-ā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. [ANNI-
HILATE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & adjective: In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“If they must mourn, or may rejoice
In that annihilating voice.
Byron. The Siege of Corinth, 24.
C. As substantive : The act of blotting out
of existence, either by reducing to nothingness,
or by resolving into its constituent parts; the
state of being thus blotted out.
* * for spirits that live throughout
vital in every part, not tº frail man
In entrails, heart or head, liver or reins,
Cannot but by annihilating d
it.”
Milton : P. L., b.R. vi.
ân-ni-hil-ā'-tion (h silent), s. [Lat.
Cºmmiſvilutio. In Fr. annihilation ; Sp. aniqui-
lacion ; Port. anniquilaçao; Ital. annichila-
zione.]
I. The act of blotting out of existence—
(1) By reducing to nothingness—
“The tempest cometh : Heaven and Earth unite
For the annihilation of all life.
Unequal is the strife
Between our strength and the Eternal Might !”
Byron.: Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
Or (2) by resolving into its constituent ele-
ments, and rendering useless for the purpose
to effect which these were combined.
II. The state of being thus blotted out of
existence.
“God hath his influence into the very essence of
things, without which their utter annihilation could
not choose but follow."—Hooker.
.* Blank annihilation = complete annihila.
tion.
“. which sents not the too - -
ºr, iº of the too fugitive glimpses ºf
past powe ts blank annihilation.”— ->
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 118. De Quincey:
thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
–tion, -siem = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -tious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del. –cle, -kle = kel. —kre-ker
224
annihilationism—annual
ân-ni-hil-ā-tion-ism, s. (ANNIHILATION.]
Eccles. : The doctrine that the wicked will
be annihilated after death.
ān-ni-hil-ā'—tion—ist, s, [ANNIHILATIONISM.]
Eccles. : One who believes in annihilationism.
(Used also adjectively.)
ān-ni-hil-ā-tive, a. [Eng. annihilate; -ive.)
That causes annihilation. &
ān-ni-hil-ā-tör (h silent), s. (Eng. anni.
hilate ; suffix -or. ) One who, or that which
annihilates. (In the latter sense chiefly in
composition, as smoke-annihilator.)
àn'-nite, s. [Named from Cape Ann, in North
America.] A mineral classed by Dana in his
Mica group. Its hardness is 3; sp. gr., 3°169;
colour, black ; streak, dark green. Composi-
tion: Silica, 37-39 to 39-55; alumina, 16-66 to
1673; sesquioxide of iron, 12-07 to 1374;
protoxide of iron, 17:48 to 19:03; potassa,
10-20 to 10'66, with smaller proportions of
Sesquioxide of manganese, magnesia, &c. At
Cape Ann it occurs in granite.
ân-ni-vérº-sar-ſ—ly, adv. [Eng anniver-
sary; suffix -ly.] At the return of the same
period of the year; annually.
“A day was appointed by publick authority to be
#: anniversarily sacred unto the memory of that
deliverance and victory."—By Hall : Rem., p. 312.
ān-ni-vér'—sar—y, a. & s. [In Fr. anniver-
saire ; Sp. aniversario; Port, & Ital. anniver-
sario. From Lat. anniversarius = yearly,
annual ; anni = of the year, genit. of annus
= the year, and versum, supine of verto = to
turn.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Performed in a year.
“The heaven whirled about with admirable celerity,
most constantly finishing its anniversary vicissi-
tudes.”—Ruty.
2. Recurring once a year at a stated time ;
annual, yearly.
Anniversary services : Services held on an-
nually recurring days to commemorate cer-
tain occurrences which happened on those
days, or are associated with them. Most con-
gregations of recent origin have an anniversary
service to commemorate the day on which
their church was opened. The name is less
frequently applied to Good Friday, Christmas
Day, and similar Christian festivals.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An annually recurring day on which some
notable event in ecclesiastical, in national, in
local, or in personal history took place, or is
wont to be celebrated.
& a the memory of the rout at Allia, kept
alive by a solemn anniversary, was fresh in the minds
: *people.”—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt.
“That day was the anniversary both of William's
º, and of his marriage."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
CI). -
“It was near nine in the evening before the House
rose. The following day was the 30th of January,
* anniversary of the death of Charles I."—Ibid.,
Cºl. X.
2. The celebration which takes place at
such annually recurring periods.
* DJune had never seen Mrs. Drury, whom he has
made immortal in his admirable anniversaries."—
Pryderz.
II. Technically. In the Church of Rome : An
office for the souls of certain deceased persons,
which is celebrated once a year, but which, it
is held, ought to be so daily. (Ayliffe :
Parergon.)
* àn'-mi-vérse, s. [Lat. anni, genit. of an-
mus = a year, and versus = turning; verto = to
turn. The turning of a year.] An anniver-
sary.
“. . . shall an anniverse
Be kept with ostentation to rehearse
A mortal prince's birthday, or repeat
An eighty-eight, or powder plot's defeat."
Hale on Christmas Day.
àn'—niv–1te, s. [Named from the Anniver
valley in the Valais.) A mineral, a variety of
Tetrahedrite.
ān-nó, S. [Lat. Ablative of annus = a year.]
Anno Domini. In the year of the Lord,
i e., our Lord Jesus Christ. The time is
fixed by the calculations of Dionysius Exiguus,
which are erroneous, it is thought, by about
four years. , [Dionysian ERA.) (Usually
written A. D.)
Anno Mundi. In the year of the world.
(Usually written A.M.)
* Since Geology has proved the earth to
have existed infinitely longer than was once
believed, the expression Anno Mundi, in the
Old Sense, has become obsolete. The dates
which it furnishes are now known not to have
even approximated to the truth.
ān-nó-dā-têd, a. [NoDE.]
Heraldry: Bowed, embowed or bent like
the letter S. (Gloss, of Heraldry.)
ân-nó-dón, s. [ANODON.]
* #n-nóis—ange, s. [NUIsANCE.]
àn-nóm'—i-nāte, v.t. [As if from a Lat, an-
nominor.] To name. (Southey : The Doctor,
ch. viii.)
ān-nóm-in-ā'-tion, 8. (In Fr. annomina-
tion. From Iat. annominatio, agnominatio;
ad = to, and mominatio = a naming ; nomino
= to name ; momen = a name.]
1. Alliteration. The use of several words
beginning with the same letter.
“Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of annomination,
which he describes to be what we call alliteration."—
Tyrwhitt: Ess. on the Lang. qf Chawcer, $ 1, n.
2. Rhet. : A paronomasia, a pun. The using
of two words alike or nearly alike in sound,
but widely different in meaning.
ān-nó'—na, s. (Lat.]
1. The year's produce ; hence the necessaries
of life, grain.
“L. Minucius was appointed prefect of the annona,
with the special duty of providing supplies of corn."—
Lewis: Early Rom. Hist, (1855), ch. xii., pt. iv., $ 59.
2. Bot. [ANONA.]
àn'—no—täte, v.i. [In Fr. annoter; Port. an-
notar; Ital. annotare. From Lat. ammoto =
to write down, to comment upon.] To make
notes or comments upon a book or manuscript
or other composition. (Used also as v.t.)
“Give me leave to annotate on the words thus."—
Ilive : Oration, p. 26.
ân-nó—tā’—tion, s. [In Fr. annotation; Sp.
anotacion; Port. annotaçao; Ital annotazione.
From Lat. annotatio = a noting down, anno-
tation : ad = to, and motatio = a marking, a
noting; moto = to distinguish by a mark ; nota
= a mark.]
1. The act of noting anything down.
2. The thing noted down. Generally in the
plural, signifying notes, comments, or scholia
on a published work or a manuscript writing,
of which the annotator is not the author.
“It might appear very improper to publish annota-
;." ithout the text itself whereunto they relate."—
Med. : The first symptoms of a fever, or
attack of a paroxysm.
f in-no-tä'—tion—ist, s. [Eng. annotation ;
-ist.] One who annotates; an annotator.
“. . . Mr. Mede hath with far more clearness
shewn, than the annotationists of the new way have
discovered.”— Worthington. Miscell., p. 58.
ān-nó-tá-tor, s. [Lat. annotator = an ob-
server, remarker, overseer. In Fr. annota-
teur; Sp. amotador; Port. ammotador; Ital.
annotatore..] One who makes annotations;
a scholiast, a commentator.
“I have not that respect for the annotators which
they generally meet with in the world.”—Felton : On
the Classic
ân-no-tā'—tor—y, a. (Eng. annotator, and
suff. -y.] Containing annotations. (Webster.)
ân-nót'-i-nois, a [Lat. annotinus = of a
year old; from annus = a year.]
Bot. : Yearly, annual, having the growth of
a year.
ān-nót'-tê, in-nót-ta. [ARNotto.)
an-nóünge, v. t. [Fr. annoncer = to proclaim;
momce = a nuntio ; Sp. anunciar ; Port. annum-
ciar; Ital. annumciare. From Lat. annuncio
or ammuntio = to announce, to proclaim :
ad = to, and mºuntio = to proclaim ; muntinus
= a messenger.] [NUNTIUS.]
1. To proglaim, to publish as news, to make
publicly known. (Followed by the objective
case of the intelligence made known, or by a
clause of a sentence introduced by that.)
“Of the Messiah I have heard foretold
By all the prophets; of º, birth at length
Announc'd by Gabriel with the first I knew."
Milton : P. R., bk. iv.
“The peal of a unusket from a particular half moon
was the signal which announced to the friends of the
House of Stuart that, another of their emissaries had
got safe up the rock."-Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
f 2. To give forth a judicial decision.
“Those, mighty Jove, meantime, thy glorious care,
ho model nations, publish laws, announce
Or life or death.”
an-nóünged, pa. par. & a. [ANNounce.]
an-nóange-mênt, s. [Eng. announce;
-memt.] The act of announcing ; the state of
being announced ; the news proclaimed, pub-
lished, made known, or declared.
*|| Of modern introduction into the lan-
guage, announcing having been the term for-
merly employed. [See Tod.] g
“As soon as Lewis was again at Marli, he repeated to
the Court assembled there the announcement which
he had made at Saint Germains.”—Macaulay : Hist,
Eng., ch. xxv.
an-nóün-gér, s. [Eng, announce; -er. In
Fr. annonceur.) One who announces. (Cot-
grave.)
an-nóü'n-gºing, pr: par. [ANNoUNCE.]
an-nóy, *a-nóy'e, * a-nóiſe, v.t. [Norm.
annoyer, from mewºre or muire = to hurt ; Fr.
ennuyer = to weary ; muire = to damage, to
hurt ; Ital. annoiare = to weary, to tire ;
nºwocere = to hurt. From Lat. moceo = to harm
or hurt.] [NUISANCE, Noxious.]
1. Lit. Of persons or other conscious beings:
To tease, to molest, to put to inconvenience,
to trouble, to inflict vexation upon.
“None awenture, for wich the knyghtis weire
A noit all at the abiding thare.”
Lancelot of the Laik (ed. Skeat), bk. i. 850, 851.
“His falous-chip abasit of that thing,
And als therof anoyt was the king,
Ibid., blº. ii., 2,243, 2,244.
“. . . he determined not yet to dismiss thern, but
merely to humble and annoy them.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. iv.
2. Fig. Of unconscious existence:
(a) To drive or toss hither and thither.
“His limbs would toss about him with delight,
Like branches when strong winds the trees annoy.”
* * Wordsworth.
(b) To harm, to injure.
“Salamon saith, that right as motthes in º
flees annoyeth the clothes, and the smale wormes to the
tre, right so annoyeth sorwe to the herte."— Chaucer.
* an-nóy", * an-nóy'e, s. [From the sub-
stantive..] Annoyance. (Obsolete, except in
poetry.)
“Councel or help ; and therfor telleth me
1 your annoy, for itschai be secre.”
hawcer. C. T., 14,540, 14,541.
“And, in the shape of that young boy,
He wrought the castle much annoy."
Scott. The Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 21
an-nóy'—ançe, s. [Eng. ammoy ; -ance.]
1. The act of annoying, molesting, or
teasing.
“For the further annoyance and terrour of any be-
sieged place, they would throw into it dead bodies.”—
ilkins.
2. The state of being annoyed, molested, or
teased.
“. . . a government which has generally caused
more annoyance to its allies than to its enemies."—
Macaw lay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
3. That which annoys, molests, or teases.
“Prud. Can you remember by what means you find
your annoyances, at times, as if they were van-
quished #"—Bunyan. P. P., pt. i.
* an-nóy'e, s. [ANNoy.]
an—néy'ed, pa. par. & a. [ANNoy, v.]
an-nóy’–6r, S. [Eng, annoy; -er.) One who
annoys. (Johnson.)
+ an-nóy'—fül, * a-nói-fúl, a [Eng, an-
moy ; full.] Eminently capable of inflicting
annoyance.
“For al be it so, that al. tarying be anoiful, algates
it is not to repreve in geving of jugenent, lie in ven-
geance taking, when it is suffisant and reasonable."—
Chaucer: Melibews.
* an-nóy'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ANNoy, v.]
* an-nóy'nte, v. t. [ANOINT.]
* an-nóy'—oiás, * a-nóy'—oiás, a [Eng.
ammoy ; -ows.] Troublesome, fitted to produce
annoyance.
“Ye han cleped to your conseil a gret multitude
º
people, ful chargeant and ful anoyous for to here."—
Chaucer : Melibeus,
ânº-nu-al, a. & S. [In Fr. annuel; Sp. anual;
Port. dinnual ; Ital. annuale. From Lat.
annualis = a year old ; annus = a year.
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce=6. ey= à qu = kw.
annualaſs-annular
225
“Annus was synonymous with annulus, and
originally meant a ring or circle, like circus
and circulus.” (Lewis: Astron. of the Ancients,
ch. i., § 3.) The old form of annus was amnus,
as in solemnis. (Key: Philol. Essays, 1868, p.
260).]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Requiring just a year to finish ; per-
formed exactly in a year.
“That waits thy throne, as through thy Yast domain,
Annual, along the bright ecliptic road.
Thomson : Seasons; Summer.
2. Occurring or returning every year.
“To Castile came the annual galleons laden with
the treasures of America.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiii.
3. Fulfilling its function and running its
course; or being born, living and dying within
a period often falling short of, but in no case
exceeding, a year. (See II. 3, and B. l.)
“Every tree may, in some sense, be said to be an
annual plant, both leaf, flower, and fruit proceedin
from the coat that was superinduced over the wo
the last year.”—Ray.
* The Old English word which annual
partly displaced when it came into the lan-
guage was yearly. (Barnes : Early English,
p. 104.)
II. Technically:
1. Astronomy .
Annual Equation.
Annual Parallax. [PARALLAX.]
Annual Variation. [WARIATION.]
2. Scots Law. Annual rent : Rent annually
paid by a proprietor of lands or houses to a
creditor as interest of his debt, and ceasing if
the debt be paid.
3. Botany and Gardening :
(a) Annual leaves, called also deciduous
leaves, are those which fall in the autumn, as
those of most of our common trees. (Lindley.)
(b) Annual rings: Concentric rings or circles
seen when exogenous stems are cut across
transversely. Though generally indicating
annual additions to the woody growth, yet
there are rare and abnormal cases in which
a tree may produce two of them in a year.
(c) Annual plants. [B. l.]
IB. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. Botany & Gardening : A
plant which is sown, grows up, flowers, sheds
its seeds, and dies, all within the compass of
one year, or, more probably, of the portion of
the year extending from spring to autumn.
“Now is the time to procure and sow (under gº
the seeds of all the choicest annuals. sters o
varieties, balsams, zinnlas, and stocks are quite indis-
pensable."—Hortic. Record, March 1, 1877.
2. A book published only once a year, and
probably about Christmas.
"I See also ANNUEL.
in-nu-al-ist, s. [Eng. annual; ist.] One
who edits or writes in an annual.
[EQUATION.
ân-nu-al-ly, adv. [Eng. annual ; -ly.] Year
by year, every year.
“An army for which Parliament would annually
frame a military code."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XX lll.
* àn'—nti-ar-y, a. & S. . [In Fr. annuaire ;
Port. annuario = a book published once a
year. )
A. As adj. : Annual.
“Supply anew
With annuary cloaks the wandering Jew."
John Hall : Poems, p. 10.
B. As subst. : An annual publication.
* àn'—nti-el, *ān'-ti—éll, s. [Fr. annuel =
annual.] A mass to be said annually on the
anniversary of a person's death, or the money
to pay for it. [ANNAL, A. 2.]
“To hauen hir to our hous and henten gify mighte
An Anwell for myn owen [vse] to helpen to clothe.”
Pierce the Plowman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 413, 414.
* £n'-nu-el-lèr, s. [From Fr. annuel =
annual.] A priest who sings anniversary
masses for persons deceased.
“In London was a º annweller
That therein dwelled hade many a year."
Chaucer: C. T., 12,940.
&
ân-ni-i-tant, s. [Eng. annuity; -ant.) One
who receives or is entitled to receive an
annuity.
“As the annuitants dropped off, their annuities
were to be divided *ºf the survivors, till the num-
ber of survivors was uced to seven."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
an—nti-i-ty, s. [Fr. annuité; Ger. annuität,
from Lat. annus = a year. )
A. Ordinary Langwage : A fixed sum of
money paid yearly.
Specially :
1. A yearly allowance.
“. He was generally known to be the son of one earl,
and brother to another, who supplied his expence
beyoud what his annuity from his father would bear.”
—Clarendon.
2. In the same sense as B., Arithmetic, Law,
&c. (For example, see ANNUITANT.)
B. Technically :
1. Arithmetic, Law, &c. : A sum of money
which, according to the etymology, should be
paid annually, but is more frequently settled
half-yearly or quarterly, given to one - as a
Superannuation or other allowance for services
rendered, in which case it is synonymous with
a pension, or in consideration of its value in
money paid beforehand. Under the Roman
law annuities were sometimes' granted by
will, the obligation of paying them being
imposed upon the heir. Borrowers in the
Middle Ages were frequently obliged to grant
annuities, in lieu of interest, the exaction of
which by creditors was forbidden as usury ;
and the practice received the Papal sanction
in the fifteenth century.
Annuities may be primarily divided into
annuities certain and life annuities.
An annuity certain is one in which the
annual payment does not depend upon any
contingent event, but is to be made certain
either in perpetuity or during a period named.
A perpetual annuity, or perpetuity, differs from
interest in this respect, that the purchaser of
the former cannot demand back the principal,
whilst if he has put his money out at interest
he can. He may, however, sell his annuity to
some one else, which is tantamount to obtain-
ing the principal back. The other original
party to the transaction can, as a rule, at
any time terminate the obligation to pay the
annuity by giving back the principal.
A life annuity, often called simply an
annuity, is one payable during the lifetime
of the annuitant or annuitants. An im-
mediate annuity is one commencing at once,
and payable whenever the stipulated period
for the handing over of the first instalment
arrives. A deferred or reversionary annuity is
one of which the payments are not to com-
mence till after the lapse of a considerable
period. A man of forty, for example, may
make provision for his declining years by
purchasing an annuity not to commence till
he is sixty, if he live so long. A temporary
or terminable annuity is one which will cease
at a certain stipulated time, say in twenty
years, or at the death of an individual. The
term or period for which it is to continue is
generalky called its status. An annuity not
to commence till after a certain period, and
then to continue for ever, is called a deferred
perpetuity. Under the English system of
finance, all Government annuities on the lives
of individuals are terminable annuities ;
whilst the interest of the national debt, which
is also called an annuity, is a perpetual one.
It does not cease till that portion of the
principal is paid off. An annuity in possession
is one which has already commenced. A joint
annuity on two lives is one payable only till
one of the parties dies. Sometimes, again, an
annuity is purchased which it is stipulated
shall continue till two persons who are to
receive it are both dead. The holder of an
annuity is called an annuitant ; the person on
whose life the annuity depends, the nominee :
and the annual sum paid, the rent or the
magnitude of the annuity.
The calculation of annuities falls under the
province of arithmetic. A perpetual annuity
is easily calculated, the yearly payments of
which it consists being simply interest on the
principal given for its purchase. To calculate
a life annuity it is needful to ascertain the
probability of life in one of the age and sex of
the applicant for an annuity. [PROBABILITY,
ExPECTATION, LIFE, MoRTALITY..] The other
element is what compound interest the sum
paid for the purchase of the annuity would
fetch during the number of years that the life
is likely to continue.
The principles on which the value of an-
nuities certain is calculated, are applicable
also to the case of leasehold property.
The subjoined table shows the value of an
annuity of £1 per annum, estimated on the
life of a male or of a female, at the several
ages given below, it being supposed that at
the time of calculation interest is 3 per cent.
annually. The purchase money is stated in
pounds Sterling and decimals of a pound :—
Age last
Birthday. Male. Female.
0 ... £18-1506 ... 4:18:8502
10 ... 23°1071 ... 23: 1470
20 e 21:0612 ... 21 2093
30 ... 19-0143 ... 19:3374
40 ... 16’4744 ... 17:0353
50 tº ºs & 13°4242 ... 14°0942
60 ... 10:0176 ... 10°5274
70 ... 6'6100 ... 7-0162
80 ... 3°919.2 ... 4°1872
90 ... 2°1788 ... ,2'3277
100 ... l'1671 ... l"2415
In England, government annuities are now
granted for sums not exceeding £50 annually
at the several local Post Offices, whilst those
above £50 may be procured at the National
Debt Office. No similar system exists in the
United States.
“These duties, were to be kept in the Exchequer
separate from all other receipts, and were to form a
fund on the credit of which a million was to be raised
by life annuities."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
“The differences between a rent and an annuity are,
that every rent is going out of land ; but an annuity
charges only the granter, or his heirs, that have assets
by descent. The second difference is, that for the
recovery of an annuity uo action lies, but only the
writ of annuity against the granter, his heirs, or
successors; but of a rent the same actions lie as do
of land. . The third difference is, that an annuity is
never taken for assets, because it is no freehold in law;
nor shall be put in execution upon a statute merchant,
statute staple, or elegit, as a rent may.”—Cowel.
an-niā1, v.t. [In Fr. annuler; Sp. anular;
Port. annullar; Ital. annullare ; Eccles. Lat.
annullo, from ad = to, and mullum, accus
neut. Of mullus = none.]
* 1. To reduce to nothing.
sons as well as things.)
“Truly the like yt han might to do good, and done
it not, ye crown of worship shall take from hein,
with shame shall they be annulled."—Chaucer. Tes
of Love, bk. iii.
“Light, the prime work of God, to me is extinct,
And all her various objects of delight
A nnull'd, which might in part Iny grief have eased.
ilton . Samson Agonistes.
2. To abrogate, to make void, repeal, nul-
lify, or abolish a law, a legal decision, an
obligation, arrangement, or a custom deriving
its validity from constituted authority ; also
to nullify a gift, grant, or promise by whom-
soever made.
“. . . that he should assume the power of annul-
ling some judgments and soune statutes.”—Macaulay
Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“How in an hour the power which #. annuls
Its gifts, transferring fame as fleeting too."
yron : Ch. Har., iii. 18.
(Used of per-
“. . . all subsisting debts shall be forth with
annulled, and all insolvent debtors, reduced to slavery
by their creditors, shall be liberated."—Lewis: Early
Rom. Hist... ch. xii., pt. i., § 16.
ăn'—nti—lar, a. [Fr. annulaire ; from Lat.
annularis or anularis = pertaining to a signet
ring; annulus or anulus = a ring.] In the
form of a ring ; ringed ; wearing a ring, as
annular finger. (Beaumont : Psyche, 50.)
1. Min. An annular crystal is a hexagonal
prism with six, or an octagonal prism with
eight, marginal faces disposed in a ring about
its base, or one or other of these prisms trun-
cated on all its terminal edges.
2. Astrom. An annular eclipse of the Sun is
an eclipse in which the whole of the moon is
seen upon the sun's = -
disc. The moon,
however, in certain
positions being too
small to cover the
disc, the sun ap-
pears in a form
Inore Or less resem-
bling a ring. At
other times the
moon is so situated
as to be able to pro-
duce a total eclipse
of the greater lu-
minary. (Herschel: ,
Astron., 5th ed., 1858, § 425.) An annular
nebula is a nebula of a form suggestive of a
ring. Such nebula exist, but are among the
rarest objects in the heavens. A nebula of
this character, situated between the stars B
and y Lyrae, has been resolved by Lord
Rosse's powerful telescope into a multitude
of minute stars, with filaments of stars adher.
ing to the edges. (Ibid., 10th ed., § 875.)
3. A mat. : Noting any part of the human
frame which approaches the form of a ring.
ANNUI, AR ECLIPSE.
böll, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph- f.

-tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. . -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel del.
226
annularly—anocysti
“That they might not in bending the arm or leg
rise up, he has tied themu to the bulles by wrinular
ligameuts.”—Cheyne.
Annular protuberance : The same as the
Pons Varolii. It is called also the Isthmus
encephali, and the Nodus encephali. (Todd dº
Bowman: Physiol. Amat., vol. i., pp. 273, 274.)
4. Arch. Annular vault: A vaulted roof
supported on circular walls.
ăn'—nti-lar—ly, adv. [Eng, annular; -ly.] In
the form of a ring.
âm'—nti-lar-y, a. [Lat. annularis, annularius.]
In the form of a ring or rings.
“Because continual respiration is necessary, the
windpipe is made with annulary cartilages, that the
sides of it may not flag and fall together."—Ray.
ân—nii–1ā’—ta, s. pl. [From Lat. annulatus, or
anulatus = furnished with a ring ; annulus or
anulus = a ring.] A class of annulose animals
—the same which was called by Cuvier the
Annelida. [ANNELIDA.]
ân-nil-lāte, án-ni-lā-têd, a. [See AN-
NULATA.] .
I. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with rings, or
made of a series of rings ; marked with ring-
like furrows or depressions.
“This group, Jof antelopes] is distinguished by
hºs heavy, thick, annulated horms.”—Penny Cycl.,
i. 89.
II. Technically:
1. Zool. : Pertaining to the class Annulata,
Cuvier's Annelida, or, like them, having the
body formed of a series of rings.
2. Bot. : Ringed, surrounded by elevated or
depressed bands ; as the roots of some plants
or the cupulae of several oaks. (Lindley.)
3. Her. : Having a ring or annulet. (Used
specially of a cross with its extremities thus
fretted.)
in—nti-lā’—tion, s. [From Lat. annulatus =
ringed.]
Bot., &c. : A ring or circle. (Lowdon : Cycl.
of Plants.)
àn'—nti-Išt, s. [In Fr. annelet; Ital, aneletto ;
from Lat. annulus or amulus = a ring.]
I. Architecture :
1. A small fillet, one of several encircling
the capital of a Doric column, just under
the Ovolo or echinus, as
shown in the illustration.
They are also called fillets
and listels. Their number
varied, being three, four, or
five, according to the taste -
of the architect. - |
2. A narrow flat mould-
ing common to other parts
of the column which it en- ANNULET.
circles.
II. Her. : A ring borne on an escutcheon.
(In heraldic descriptions the
colour of the annulet must (O)
always be expressed.)
* (a) Formerly it stood as
the symbol of nobility and
jurisdiction, being the gage
of the royal favour and pro-
tection. [See ANNULUM ET
BACULUM.)
(b) Now it is the mark of ANNULET.
distinction which the fifth
son in a family bears on his coat of arms.
ān-nu-lèt'-ty, a. [Eng. annulet; -y.) Per-
taining to an annulet ; annulated, or ringed.
(Gloss. of Arch.)
ân-niā1'-la-ble, a. [Eng. annul; -able.] Capa-
ble of being annulled, repealed, or abrogated.
(S. T. Coleridge.)
ān-niā1'-ment, s. [Eng. annul : -ment.] The
act of annulling. (Todd.)
ān-nii–16i'-da, s. pl. [Lat. annulus or anulus
= a ring ; and etàos (eidos) = form, appear-
ance.] In Professor Huxley's classification,
one of the eight primary groups into which
he divides the Animal Kingdom. He places
it between the Annulosa and the Infusoria.
He includes under it (1) the Trematoda, or
Flukes; (2) the Toeniada, or Tape-worms and
Bladder-worms; (3) the Turbellaria; (4) the
Acanthocephala ; (5) the Nematoidea, or
Thread-worms ; and (6) the Rotifera, or Wheel
Animaleules. But he thinks it not improbable
that the Ammuloida will require ultimately to
be merged in the Mollusca. (Hurley : Introd.
to the Classif of Animals, 1869, pp. 81–86,
127, 128.)
àn-niā-16'-sa, s. pl. . [Lat. annulus or anulus
= a ring.] A sub-kingdom of the Animal
Kingdom, corresponding with Cuvier's Articu-
lata. The word Articulata, signifying jointed,
is not a sufficiently distinctive term, for the
Vertebrated animals are also jointed. Annu-
losa, signifying ringed, is decidedly better, for
the animals ranked under this sub-kingdom
have their skeleton, which is external, com-
posed of a series of rings. Prof. Huxley
divides them into Chaetognatha, Annelida,
Crustacea, Arachnida, Myriapoda, and In-
Secta, these classes being ranged in an ascend-
ing order. The last four are further grouped
* under the designation Arthropoda
Q. V.).
f Ån-nu-lo-sang, s. pl. [ANNULosA.] An
English term corresponding to the Latin An-
nulosa (q.v.).
ān-nui-lô'se, a. [ANNULos A.]
1. Gen. : Ringed.
2. Spec. : Pertaining to animals of the sub-
kingdom Annulosa.
“The body is always divided into rings or transverse
joints; fronn which circumstance naturalists have
agreed to call them annulose or ringed animals.”—
ñº, & Shuckard : Hist. and Classif. of ſmaects
1840), p. 1. -
ān-nu-liim ét bäc'-u-liim, accus. sing, of
two Lut, substantives with copulative et. They
are in the accusative because the preposition
per is understood. [Lat. = (by means of) a ring
and a staff or crosier.] [ANNULUS. J A ring
and pastoral staff or crosier formerly delivered
by kings to bishops on their election. These
were designed, it was said, to confer the tem-
poralities annexed to the spiritual office ; but
Pope Gregory VII. and his successors con-
tended that the symbols adopted were not
those of secular, but of sacred office. The
papal views on the subject ultimately pre-
vailed ; and the Emperor Henry V., with the
other European sovereigns, agreed to confer
investitures not per amnulum et baculum, but
per sceptrum, by the sceptre, the undoubted
symbol of temporal authority.
ânº-nu-liis (plur. Ån-nu-li), s. [Lat. = a
ring.]
I. Bot. : (1.) The thickened longitudinal ring
which partially surrounds the sporangia of
ferns. (Lindley.) (2.) The elastic external
ring with which the brim of the sporangium
in mosses is furnished. (Ibid.) (3.) That part
of the veil in fungi which, remaining next
to the stipes, Surrounds it like a loose collar.
(Ibid.)
II. Anatomy :
1. Gen. : Anything resembling a ring.
“They [the horms of the Nyl-ghau (Antipope picta)]
*. pºly smooth and without annuli."—Penny
2. Technically. Annulus ovalis : A thick
fleshy ring nearly surrounding the fossa ovalis,
a depression on the middle of the septum in
the right auricle of the heart. (Todd and
Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 335.)
III. Astron.: The “ring" of light left
during a Solar eclipse, when the sun's disc is
almost covered by the dark body of the moon.
[ANNULAR, 2.]
“. . . . ., an annular eclipse, a phenomenon to which
much interest is attached by reason of some curious
optical gº. observed by Mr. Baily at the
moments of the forming and breaking of the annulus,
like beads of light alternating with black, thready
elongations of the moon's limb, known by the name
fºily, beads.'"—Herschel. Astron., 10th ed. (1869),
ān-nui-mêr-āte, v.t. [Lat. annumero = to
count out to, to pay ; ad = to, and numero =
to number.] To add a number to a former
one. (Johnsom.)
ān-nu-mér-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. annumeratio or
admiumeratio, from ammumero.] Addition to a
former number. (Johnson.)
Kn-niān-ci-ade, s. [Fr. Annonciade.]
Church. Hist. : A religious order of women
founded by Queen Jane of France, wife of
Lewis XII., and confirmed by the Pope in
1501 and 1517. It was called also the order of
the ten virtues or delights of the Virgin Mary,
and was designed to honour these specially
by reciting the rosary. (Hook.)
f an-niān-ei-āte, t an-niān-ti-āte (ti
as shi), wit. [In Sp. anunciar. From Lat.
annwntio, annºuncio: ad = to, and numtio =
to announce; nuntius = a messenger.]
1. Gen. : To announce; to proclaim tidings
of an important character.
“Let my death be thus annunciated and shewn
forth till I come to judgement."—Br. Bull. Corrupt.
of the Church of Rome.
2. Spec. : To announce, as the angel did to
the Virgin Mary that she was about to become
the mother of the long-promised Messiah.
“There should he see his blessed Saviour's conception
&nnwntiated by the angel, March 25.”—Bo, Hazz,
Rem., p. 33.
“. . . . . they who did annunciate unto the blessed
Virgin the conception of the Saviour of the world . . .”
—Pearson on the Creed, Art. 9.
f an-niān-gi-à-těd, f an-niān'-ti-ā-téd,
* an-niān-gi-āte (ti as shi), pa. par. &
a. [ANNUNTIATE.]
“Lo Sampson, whiche that was annunciate
By thangel, long er his nativité.
Chaucer: C. T., 15,501-2.
an-niān-çi-ā-tion, s. [In Fr. annonciation;
Sp. amuſiciacion ; Ital. annunziazione. From
Lat. annuntiatio, annunciatio. I
. I. Gen. ; Announcement; promulgation of
important tidings.
“The ºciation of the Gospel.” — Hammond's
Sermons, p. 57
II. Specially :
1. The announcement by the angel to the
Virgin that she was about to become the
mother of the Divine Saviour.
“Upon the day of the annunciation, or Lady-day
meditate on the incarnation of our blessed Saviour.
and so upon all the festivals of the year.”—BP. Taylor.
“The inost prevalent of these was the year com.
mencing on the festival of the Annunciation of the
Virgin, or Lady-day, March 25, which was generally
used in England from the 15th century till the aboli.
tion of the old style in 1752.”—Lewis: Astron, of the
Ancients, chap, i., § 6.
2. An appellation given by the Jews to a
portion of the Passover ceremonies.
Annunciation-day, s. The 25th of
March, the day on which the Churches of
England, Rome, &c., celebrate the angel's
annunciation of the Saviour's approaching
birth to the Virgin Mary. It is called also
Lady-day.
an-niān-ci-ā-tór, s. [In Ital. annunziatore;
from Lat, annºwntiator.]
1. Gen. : One who announces.
“. . . *P. to Moses and the prophets as art-
7twmciators of the death of Jesus.”—Strawss: Life of
Jesus (Transl., 1846), $ 107.
2. Used attributively to denote an apparatus
for announcing a call from one place to another,
as annunciator drop, annunciator clock, annunci-
ator needle, &c.
an-niān'-gi-a-tor-y, a. [Eng. annunciator;
-y.) Containing an announcement; giving
intelligence. (Worcester.)
ān-niās, s. [Lat.] A year. The ablative
ammo occurs in such expressions as Amno
Mundi, contracted A. M. = in the year of the
world ; Anno Domini, contracted A. D. = in the
year of our Lord.
Scotch Law. Annus deliberandi (a year for
deliberating): A year allowed an heir to
deliberate whether or not he will enter on
possession.
a—no'—a, s. [A name found in the MSS. of
Governor Loten..] A sub-genus of ruminating
animals provisionally placed by Col. Hamilton
Smith under Antilope. The typical species
is the A. depressicornis, a quadruped resem-
bling a small buffalo, found gregariously in
the mountains of the island of Celebes.
a—no'-bi-àm, s. (Gr. Švo (anā) = up, upward,
. . . . . aloft; fluów (bioã) = to live..] A genus
of beetles belonging to the family Ptinidae.
It contains the well-known Death-watch in-
Sects, A. striatum, A. tesselatum, &c.
ăn–6–cá—thar'-tic, a. (Gr. &vo (anā) = up,
upwards, and ka9aprikós (kathartikos) = (1)
fit for cleansing, (2) purgative ; ka9aipo (ka-
thairó) = to purify, to cleanse ; ka9após (katha-
Tos)= Clean, pure.] Purging upwards; emetic.
(Castle : Lexicon Pharmaceuticum, 2nd ed.
(1827), p. 273.)
* àn-o-ºys'-ti, S. pl. (Gr. ºvo (anā) = up, up
Wards, and kúarts (kustis) = bladder.] An
old division of Echinidae, comprising those
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,

or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; # = }, qu = kw.
anode—anomalistic
227
species which have the vent on the dorsal
surface. The others were Pleurocysti, with
the vent marginal; and Calocysti, with the
vent on the under surface. Fleming divided
the Anocysti into two sections: (1) Went
ventral, in the axis of the body ; genera,
Cidara, Echinus, Clypeus. (2) Went lateral,
above the margin ; genera, Cassidula and
Nucleolites.
in’–6de, s. (Gr. &vočos (anodos) = a way up ;
divá (ina) = up, and 666s (hodos) = a Way, a
road.] -
Electrolysis: The name given by Faraday
to what is called by Daniell the zincode, and
by various other writers the positive pole of
an electric battery; or, more precisely, the
“way ” or path by which the electric current
passes out and enters the electrolyte on its
way to the other pole. It is a platinum plate
occupying the same place in the decomposing
cell that a zinc plate does in an ordinary cell
of a battery. The other plate corresponding
to the second platinum one in an ordinary
cell is called by Faraday the cathode, or ka-
thode, by Daniell the platinode, and by many
other writers the negative pole. At the posi-
tive pole appears one element of the de-
composed body called anion, and at the
negative the other element termed cation.
[KATHoDE.]
ân-á-dón, t #n—3-dòn'—ta, s. (Gr. diváčovv
(anodown), neut. Sing., and oivoëóvra (anodonta),
neut. plur. of civööovs (anodous) = toothless :
ãv (&m), priv., and b8oſs (odows), genit. b36vros
(odontos) = a tooth. I
1. A genus of fresh-water molluscs belong-
ing to the family Unionidae, or Naïdes. The
ordinary English name of them is Swan-
mussel. Woodward, in 1851, estimated the
known recent species at fifty, and those found
in a fossil state at five, the latter from the
Eocene formation. Tate raises the former
number to 100, and the latter to eight. A.
cygments is the river-mussel.
2. A genus of serpents destitute of teeth.
They belong to the family Das, peltidae. One
species, the Dasypeltis scabra, or Rough Ano-
don, feeds on eggs, which it sucks. It is
found in Southern Africa. (Wood: Nat. Hist.,
1863, p. 135.)
ān-Ö-dyne, S. & a. [In Fr. anodin; Sp., Port.,
& Ital, anodino. From Gr. &váðvvos (anādunos)
= free from pain; &v (an), priv., and Öğüvm
(odunº) = grief, pain.]
A. As ºwbstantive :
1. Med. : A medicine which alleviates pain,
thongh, if given in too large doses, it induces
stupor.
*| Garrod arranges anodynes with narcotics
and soporifics together thus:–Class II.
Medicines whose principal effects are upon
the nervous system. Sub-class I. —Medicines
acting especially upon the brain proper; but
probably also upon other portions of the cen-
tral nervous system. Order 1. Exhilarants.
Order 2. Narcotics, Anodynes, and Soporifics.
Order 3. Anaesthetics. Opium is Soporific
and anodyne ; whilst belladonna is anodyne
and anti-spasmodic.
2. Fig.: Anything designed to mitigate the
pain produced by the consciousness of guilt ;
an opiate for the conscience.
“He had at his command an immense dispensary of
anodynes for wounded consciences.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Exg., chap. vi.
B. As adjective: Mitigating or assuaging
8 i Il.
p § { whilst anodyne, emollient, or gently laxa-
tive enemata should be administered."--Dr. Joseph
Browne : Cyclop. Pract. Med., vol. ii., p. 228.
ān-öd-yn-oils, a. (Gr. 3v38vvos (anādunos)
= (1) free from pain; (2) mitigating pain.]
Having the qualities of an anodyne; miti-
gating pain of body, or stilling inquietude of
mind. (Coles.)
*ā-nóg', a. [A.S. genog, genoh = sufficiently,
abundantly, enough..] [Enough.]
“It adde listed longe anog.”
Story of Gem, and Exod, (ed. Skeat), 600.
*a-nói.e., v.t. [ANNoy, v.]
*a-nóie, s. [ANNoy, s.]
*a-nói-fúl, a [ANNoyful.]
a—no'—ine, a. ſ.ANOA.) Pertaining to the
Anoa (q.v.). In Griffith's Cuvier the last sub-
division of Antilope is called the Anoine group.
(Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p. 292.)
an–6int, * an–6y’nte, * an-nóy'nte, v.t.
[Fr. oindre, pa. par. oint. In Sp. & Port.
wngir, wrºtar; Ital ugnere. From Lat. wago
or wmgwo.] -
I. Literally:
1. To pour oil upon. This may be—
(1.) For purposes not specially sacred.
“But thou, when thou fastest, amoint thine head,
and wash thy face.”–Matt. vi. 17.
(2.) For sacred purposes, and specially for con-
secration of a person, place, or thing... Under the
Old Testament economy this was done in the
CaS6— -
(a) Of Jewish priests.
“Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour
it upon his [Aaron's] head, and anoint him."—Exod.
xxix. 7.
(b) 0f Jewish and other kings.
“Samuel also said unto Saul, The Lord sent Ine, to
anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel."—
1 Sam. xv. 1.
“. . . and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be
king over Syria."—1 Kings xix. 15.
(c) 0f Jewish prophets.
“. . . and Ełisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-
meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy
room."—i Kings xix. 16.
(d) Of the tabernacle and its utensils. (For
the anointing of the tabernacle, see Exod. xl.
9; for that of the altar of burnt-offering, see
ver. 10; and for that of the laver and its foot,
see verse 11.) .
2. To smear with some more or less viscous
substance, which need not be oil.
(1.) For purposes mot specially sacred.
he anointed the eyes of the blind man with
the clay.”—John iX. 6
“A nointed let me he with deadly venom ;
And die, ere men can say—God save the Queen . "
Shakesp.: Richard III., iv. 1.
* (2.) For sacred purposes.
“That hade ben blessed bifore wyth bischopes hondes,
and wyth besten blod busily anoynted.”—Alliterative
Poems; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,445-6,
II. Figuratively:
1. Very seriously :
(1.) To set solemnly apart to sacred office,
even when oil was not actually poured upon
the head.
“. . . thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast
anointed."—Acts iv. 27.
(2.) To adopt the means of obtaining spiritual
discernment.
§ { ud anoint thºse with eye-salve, that
1, 18.
. . . R.
thou mayest see.”—Rev. ii
* 2. Jocosely : To give a good beating to.
“Then thay put hym hout, the kyng away fly,
Which so well was amoynted indede,
That no sleue ne pane had he hole of brede.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 5,652-4.
an–6int-êd, * an–69'nt—éd, * an-nóy'nt-
êd, pa. par., a., & S. [ANOINT.]
A. & B. As past participle and adjective:
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Thou (Tyrel art the anointed cherub . . ."—
Ezek. xxviii. 14.
C. As substantive :
I. An anointed king. Used—
1. Literally :
(a) Of any Jewish king [ANoint, I. 1, (2),
(b)] ; the customary phrase being “ the
anointed of the Lord,” or “the Lord's
anointed.”
“The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the
Lord, was taken in their pits.”—Lam. iv. 20.
“And David said unto him, How wast, thou not
afraid to stretch, forth thine hand to destroy the
Lord's anointed 3"—2 Sam. i. 14.
(b) Of an English or other sovereign. In
this sense the term is applied with latent
sarcasm to those despotic rulers who have
largely exercised what has been termed “the
right divine of kings to govern wrong.”
“Still harder was the lot of those Protestant clergy-
men who continued to cling, with desperate flaelity,
to the cause of the Lord's anointed."—Macawlay :
&ist. Eng., chap. xii.
2. Figuratively: --
(a) Cyrus, as executing the Divine commis-
sions of conquering Babylon and releasing the
Jews from captivity.
“Thus santh the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus,
whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations
before him."—Isa. xlv. 1.
(b) Christ, the Messiah, the former appella-
tion being from Greek, and the latter from
Hebrew ; both signifying Anointed. (John
i. 41.)
“But let us wait: thus far He hath perform'd,
Sent His A nointed."—Milton : P. R., bk. ii.
f II. An anointed prophet. (Lit. & fig.)
[ANoint, I. 1, (2), (c).]
“Saying, Touch, not uine anointed, and do my
prophetsuo harlu."—1 Chron. xvi. 22; Ps. cw. 15.
an–6int-ér, s. (Eng. anoint; -er.) One who
at the moment is engaged in anointing, or
whose office is to anoint.
1. In a general sense.
“. . . aud the sinner also nointer." •
zºº, ºn anºr"—ºra-
2. Church. Hist. (See the example.)
...At Watlington, in Qxfordshire, there was a sect
called 4 nointers, from their anointing people before
they admitted them into their communion.”—Dr.
Plot's 9xfordshire, ch. xxxviii. (Grey: Aotes on Hudi-
bras, iii. 2.)
an–6int'-ing, pr par., a., & S. CANoist.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As adjective. Used—
1. Of the person app ºying the oil.
“. . . . the amointity woman. . . ."—Strauss:
Ilife of Jesus (Transl. 1846), $ 90.
2. Of the oil applied.
“. . . spices for anointing oil, . . .”—Ezod.
XXV. 6.
“. . . . .This shall be an holy anointing oil unto
me throughout your generations.”—Ibid., xxx. 31.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of anointing ; the state of
being anointed for ordinary or for sacred pur-
poses.
“Their bathings and anointings before their feasts,
their perfulnes and sweet odours in diverse kinds at
their feasts.”—Bakewill. A pology, p. 390.
“. . . . for their anointing shall surely be an ever-
lasting priesthood throughout their generations.”—
Exod. xl. 15.
2. Fig. : The reception of spiritual benefit,
even when no actual application of oil has
taken place.
‘. But the anointing which ye have received of him
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach
you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all
things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath
taught you, ye shall abide in him."—l John ii. 27.
an–6int-ment, s. [Eng. anoint; -ment.]
The act of anointing ; the state of being
anointed. (Lit. & º;
* & of his holy anointment from God the
Father, which made him supreme bishop of our souls,
. . ."—Milton: Animadv. Rem. Def.
ân-ál-ís, s. [From Anoli, or Anoalli, the name
given to the Anolis in the Antilles.] The same
as the Anolius of Cuvier. A genus of Saurians,
belonging to the family Iguanidae. Various
species exist, some of which have been re-
moved to other genera. All are from America.
Two of the best known are the Green Carolina
Anolis (A. principalis), and the Red-throated
Anolis, a native of the American continent
and the West India islands.
tan-Öm'—al, s. [Fr. anomal = anomalous.]
An anomalous verb or other word. (Ogilvie.)
an-Öm'-a-li-pêd, an–Šm'-a-li-pôde, a.
& S. [In Ger. anomalepedisch. From Gr.
&vouaxia (amómalia) = anomaly, and Lat. pes,
genit. pedis, or Gr. trows (pous), genit. Troöös
(podos) = foot.)
A. As adjective: Having an anomalous foot;
having the middle toe united to the exterior
by three phalanges, and to the interior by a
single phalanx only (said of birds).
B. As substantive : A bird with toes thus
constituted.
* an–Šm-al-ism, s. (Formed by analogy, as
if from a Greek ávoud Avorua (anāmalisma).]
[ANoMALOUS..] An irregularity, an anomaly.
(Johnson.)
an–Šm-al-is-tic, an-Öm-al-is-ti-cal, a.
[In Ger. anomalistisch ; Fr. amonalistique ;
Port. anomalistico.] Pertaining to what is
anomalous or irregular.
Astronomy:
Anomalistic Period : “The time of revolu-
tion of a planet in reference to its line of
apsides. In the case of the Earth, the period
is called the anomalistic year.” (G. F. Chambers:
Astron., ed. 1867, Gloss.)
Anomalistic year: A year consisting of
365 days, 6 hrs., 13 min., 493 secs. . . It
exceeds the sidereal year by 4 min., 39.7
secs., because owing to a slow motion which
the longer axis of the earth's ellipse makes of
ll '8 seconds yearly in advance, our planet is
the number of minutes and seconds mentioned
above in travelling from perihelion to peri.
helion. (Herschel : Astron., 10th ed., § 384.)
bóil, boy, póðt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, e. -iñg.
—tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -die, &c. = .el.
228
anomalistically—anonymosity
an–Šm-al-is-tic—al-ly, adv. [Eng, amo-
malistical ; -ly.] In an anomalous way; in
an abnormal way ; irregularly.
an–Šm'—al-oiás, a. . [In Fr. anomal; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. anomalo, Lat. anomalos. From
Gr. &vºua Aos (anómalos) = uneven, irregular;
deviating from a general rule : āv (am), priv.,
and bºaxós (homalos) = even, level smooth ;
buás (homos) = one and the same, in common ;
Wel. hama; Irish amhail = similar.] Deviating
from rule ; irregular, abnormal.
“And how long was the º fºyer.
{{80.
Fº by the genius of Sancroft to —.Macaw-
ay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
an-Öm'-al-ois-ly, adv. [Eng. amomalous;
-ly.] In an anomalous manner.
“Eve was not solemnly begotten, but suddenly framed
and anomalously proceeded from Adam."—Browne.'
Vulgar Errowrs, bk. v., ch. v.
an-Öm'-a-ly, s. [In Ger. & Fr. anomalie;
Sp. anomalia, anomalidad. From Gr. divopia-
Ata (amómalia) = unevenness, irregularity,
deviation from rule ; dividuaxos (anāmalos) =
uneven, irregular ; d, div, priv., and buakós
(homalos) = even, smooth ; buás (homos) = one
and the same.] [ANOMALOUS..]
A. Ordinary Language :
Gen. : Deviation from rule ; irregularity.
“As Professor Owen has reinarked, there is no
eater anomaly in nature than a bird that cannot
*; : Origin of Species, ch. v.
“The truth is that the dispensing#."; was a great
anomaly in politics.”—Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
B. Technically :
1. Astron. : The deviation in a planet's
course from the aphelion or apogee. It is of
two kinds, the true and the mean (tnomaly.
The true is that which actually takes place.
The mean is the angular motion which would
have been performed had the motion in angle
been uniform instead of the motion in area.
(Herschel : Astron., 5th ed., § 499.) .
Astrom. Eccentric Anomaly : “An auxiliary
angle employed to abridge the calculations
connected with the motion of a planet or
comet in an elliptic orbit. If a circle be
drawn, having its centre coincident with that
of the ellipse, and a diameter equal to the
transverse (major) axis of the latter ; and if
from this axis a perpendicular be drawn through
the true place of the body in the ellipse to
meet the circumference of the circle, then the
excentric anomaly will be the angle formed
by a line drawn from the point where the per-
pendicular meets the circle, to the centre, with
the longer diameter of the ellipse.” (Hind.)
Describe the circle A B C D, so that its centre
L shall coincide with that of the ellipse,
A E C F, in which the planet P moves, and its
diameter A C be = the longer axis of the
B
EXCENTRIC ANOMALY.
ellipse. Let s be the position of the sun in
one of the foci of the ellipse, then A is that of
the planet when in perihelion, and C that
which it occupies when in aphelion. Join
P 5, then the angle P R L is the true anomaly.
Proximity to the sun made the planet travel
more quickly at A than at c. . If the rate had
been uniform, it would not have reached P.
Let it be supposed that it would have been
only at E, then A s E is its mean anomaly. Let
fall P R a perpendicular to A C from P ; pro-
duce it in the other direction to B in the cir-
cumference of the circle ; join B L, then A L B
, is the excentric anomaly. In calculating the
motion of the moon, the earth is supposed to
be at s, as it is also held to be when inquiry is
made into the apparent course of the sun
through the ecliptic.
2. Music : A small deviation from a perfect
interval, in tuning instruments with fixed
notes; a temperament.
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there;
ân-o-me'—a
ăn—o—moe'—ans, S. pl. (Gr.
divówovos (anomoios) = unlike : āv (an), priv.,
and 6plotos (homoios) = like.]
Church. Hist. : A sect who are reported to
have held that Christ was a created being,
and possessed of a nature unlike that of God.
Their leader was Eunomius, secretary to
AEtius. He was made Bishop of Cyzicum
in A. D. 360, and died about 394. The Ano-
means were considered extreme Arians. They
were condemned by the Semi-Arians at the
Council of Seleucia in A.D. 359, but they soon
afterwards retaliated at the Council or Synod
of Constantinople.
ān-o'-mi-a, s. (Gr. &vápotos (anomoios) =
ân-á-mi'-i-dae, s, pl.
ân-á-mite, s.
ān-Öm-ö-dón'-ti-a, S. pl.
unlike (Woodward); &vouía (a nomia) = lawless-
ness (Owen).] A genus of molluscs belonging
to the Ostreidae, or Oyster family. They are
found attached to oyster and other shells, and
frequently acquire the form of the surface
with which they are in contact. They are not
eatable. In 1875 Tate estimated the known
recent species at twenty, and the fossil thirty-
six, the latter from the Oolite upwards. The
A. Ephippium is the saddle-shell. It is a
beautifully thin and elegantly waved shell.
It inhabits the British seas.
[From the typical
genus Anomia (q.v.).] A family of Conchi-
ferous Molluscs, recently separated from Os-
treidae. Tate includes under it the genera
Anoinia, Placunomia, Placuna, Carolia, Placu-
nopsis, and Placenta. -
[From Eng. anomia (q.v.), and
-ite.] A fossil anomia.
[Gr. avouds (ano-
mos) = irregular: â, priv., voucs (homos)=. . .
law, and Jöous (odows), genit, bě6vros (odontos)
= a tooth.)
Palaeont. : In Professor Owen's classification,
the fifth order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles.
He includes under it two families, Dicyno-
dontia and Cryptodontia.
ân-o-moe'-ang. [ANoMEANs.]
ân-Öm-tir'—a, S. pl.
ān-Öm-ür'—al, àn-Öm—iir-ois, a.
ăn'-ām-y, s.
* * * ^
a-nón', *a-nó'on, adv.
wº [Gr. divouds (anomos)=
without law; oupé (oura) = tail.]
Zool. : A sub-order of Decapod Crustaceans,
intermediate between Macrura and Brachyura,
differing from the former in the absence of an
abdominal fan-shaped fin, as also of natatory
feet; and from the latter in general possess-
ing appendages attached to the penultimate
segment of their abdomen. The sub-order is
divided into the families Paguridae, Hippidae,
Raninidae, Homolidae, and Dromiidae (q.v.).
Its best known representatives are the Hermit
Crabs (Paguridae).
[Mod.
Lat. amomur(a); -al, -ows.] Belonging to,
characteristic of, or resembling the Anomura
(q.v.).
(Gr. &vouta (amomia) = lawless-
ness; d, priv., and vôpos (nomos) = law.]
Breach or violation of law ; lawlessness.
“If sin be good, and just, and lawful, it is no more
evil, it is no sin, no artozny.”— Bramhall against
Hobbes,
[A.S. on = in ; an =
one. Junius, Horne Tooke, &c., supply
minute, and make amon mean primarily “in
one minute.” Webster believes it should be
in continuation, in extension, applied first to
extension in measure, and then by analogy to
time. He quotes the Saxon Chronicle, A, D.
1022, where it is stated that a fire “weax on
lengthe up an on to tham wolcne,” which he
freely renders, “increased in continuation to
the clouds.” See also, he adds, A.D. 1127.
Morris brings amon from A.S. aname, oname =
in one moment. (Alliterative Poems, Gloss.)
In Bosworth's A.S. Dict. amon is = singly,
and on-an = in one, once for all, continually.]
1. Quickly, speedily, at once, in a short
time.
“And hastily for the Provost thay sent.
e came anoon, withoute tarying."
Chaucer. C. T., 15,027-28.
* Anon, sir = Immediately, presently, Sir ;
or as the phrase now is, “Coming, sir,” was
the customary answer of waiters in the Eliza-
bethan age, when called to attend on a guest.
(Nares.)
“Like a call without A mon, sir,
or a question without an answer.”
Witts Recreations, sign. T. 7.
a-nó'—na, s.
àn-o-nā’-ceous, a.
ân-á-nym, s.
# in-èn-y-mês'-i-ty, s.
2. At other times. (Opposed to sometimes.)
“Full forty days he pass'd, whether on hill
Sometimes, anon in shady vale, each night,
Or harbour'd in one cave, is not reveal’d.”
Milton : P. R., blº. i.
Ever and amon : Every now and then.
* anon-right, adv. Immediately, at once.
* [Corrupted from the Malay
manoa, pronounced, in the Banda Islands,
memona. ]
Bot. : The typical genus of the order of
plants called Anonaceae, or Anonads. It con-
tains the Custard Apple (A. squamosa), the
Sour-sop (A. muricata), the Bullock's Heart
(A. reticulata), and the Cherimolia (A. cheri-
molia), &c. The seat of the genus is properly
the warmer parts of America, but the species
ANONA SQUAMOSA (CUSTARD APPLE).
now named are cultivated in India, where the
Custard Apple is called Sectaphul (that is, Sec-
tas fruit), and the Bullock's Heart, Ramphul,
that is, Ramas fruit. A. palustris is the cork-
wood of Jaldaica. A species of Anona grew in
Britain during the Eocene period, its seeds
being found fossil in the London clay of
Sheppey. The seeds of A. squamosa are highly
acrid and poisonous. Powdered and mixed
with flour made from grain (Cicer arietinum),
they are used by the natives of India for
washing their hair. In Brazil corks are made
from the root of A. palustris, and the light
white wood of A. sylvatica is employed by
turners; whilst the fruit of the last-named
species is eaten at desserts.
ăn–6–nă'-gé-ae (Mod. Lat.), a-nó'-nāds
º s. pl. [From the typical genus Anoma
q.v.).] An order of exogenous plants classed
by Lindley under his Ranales, or Ranal
Alliance. They have six petals, hypogynous
stamina generally indefinite in number, nu-
merous ovaries, and a many-carpelled, suc-
culent, or dry fruit, and alternate simple leaves
without stipules. They are trees or shrubs
occurring in the tropics of both hemispheres.
In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species
at 300. Most have a powerful aromatic taste
and smell, and the flowers of some are highly
fragrant. Some have a succulent and eatable
fruit. [ANONA.]
[ANONACEAE.] Pertain-
ing to, characteristic of, or closely resembling
the Anonaceae (q.v.).
* an-Ön'-dér (Eng. & Scotch), * in-Ön-èr,
* àn-ind’-er (Scotch), prep.
onder = Eng, under.) Under.
“Ther n is non betere a nonder sunne.
King Horn (E. E. T.), 567
“Then the Bible anunder his arm took he.”
Hogg. Mountain Bard, p. 19.
[A.S. an = in;
*a-nēnt, “an-Önde, * &n-onde, * in-
ênd'e, prep. [ANEND.] Opposite to, level with.
“Bere thyn ost a-mont thy breste,
In a box that ys honeste."
Instructions for Parish Priests (ed. Peacock), 1,962.
[ANONYMOUs.]
1. One who remains anonymous.
2. A pseudonym.
ān-Ön'-ym-al, a. [ANONYMoUs.)
ān-Ön-ym-i-ty, s.
[In Dan. amongmitet, )
[ANoNYMoUs.) The state of being anonymous ;
anonymousness, anonymity.
[From Gr. &vévv-
pos (anānwmos); Eng. suffix -ity, from Lat:
-itas. The state of being anonymous; anony-
mousness, anonymity.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, who, sān; mate, cub, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey=* ****
anonymous—Ansar
229
an—ön-y-moiás, a. [In Sw, anonym ; Fr.
anonyme ; Sp. & Ital anonimo, Port amony-
mo. From Gr. &vévvuos (anānum,0s): āv (an),
priv., and Övoua (omoma) = name.]
* 1. Which has not received a name, imply-
ing, however, that one will yet be attached to it.
“These animalcules serve also for food to another
anonymous insect of the waters."—Ray.
2. Intentionally nameless. Used—
(a) Of the authorship of verbal statements,
writings, publications, &c.
“. . . anonymous letters."—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xii.
(b) Of writers not appending their names to
their literary productions; of benevolent men
withholding their names when they give
charity.
“The combatants on both sides were generally an-
onymous.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
“Nearly a hundred years have passed since an
anonymous benefactor founded in France a prize for
virtue.”—Daily News, 3rd August, 1878.
an-Ön-y-moiás—ly, adv. [Eng, anonymous ;
-ly. ] With no name attached to it.
“. . . the edition published anonymously .
—Scott : William and Helen.
an-Ön-y-moiás—nèss, S. [Eng. anonymous ;
-ness.] The state of being anonymous ; anon-
ymity, anonymosity.
[ANON.]
ān-Öp-lö—théºre, s.
English name—
(1.) Spec. : Of the Anoplotherium commune.
“. . the aquatic cloven-hoofed animal which
Cuvier has called Anoplothere.”—Owen : Brit. Foss.
Mammals and Birds (1846), p. xviii.
(2.) Gen. : Of any fossil mammal belonging
to the same family.
Cervine Amoplothere : Dichobwme Cervinum.
[DICHOBUNE, ANOPLOTHERE. I
ân-Öp-ló-thèr’-i-dae, s. pl. [ANoplo-
THERIUM.] A family of mammals belonging
to the order Pachydermata. All are extinct.
[ANOPLOTHERIUM.]
§ {
*a-nó'on, adv.
[ANOPLOTHERIUM.] The
ân-Öp-lö—thér’—i-iim, s. [From Gr. &v (an),
riv., 6trxov (hoplom) = a weapon, and 6mptov
(thériom) = beast. “Unarmed beast.” The
name refers to the absence of such natural
weapons as tusks, long and sharp, canine teeth,
horns or claws.] The appellation given by
Cuvier to a genus of hoofed quadrupeds found
in the middle Eocene gypsum of the Paris
basin. It is the type of the family Anoplo-
theridae (q.v.). A curious peculiarity of the
º: ºf sº-
sKELETON of ANoplot HERIUM.
Anoplotherium genus, shared only by man, is
that the incisors and canine teeth were so
equally developed that they formed one un-
broken series with the premolars and true
molars. The A. commune was about four and
a-half feet long, or with the tail, eight feet.
It is found not merely in the vicinity of Paris,
but also in the contemporary Eocene strata of
Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. [ANoplo-
THERE.] (Owen : Brit. Foss. Mamm. & Birds,
pp. 432–439.)
ân-Öp-lo—ther'-6id, a, & s. [From Eng.,
&c., amoplotherium (q.v.), and Gr. etSos (eidos)
= form.]
1. As adjective (Palaeont.) : Resembling the
Anoplotherium.
2. As substantive (Palaeont.): An animal re-
sembling the Anoplotherium.
ān-Öp-lār-a, S. pl. [Gr. div (am), priv.; &m Aov
(hoplom) = a tool, a . a weapon, arms ;
oupa (oura) = tail. Having unarmed tails.]
Zool. : An aberrant order of insects, some-
times termed from their parasitic habits
Parasitica or Epizoa. They have six legs, no
wings, and either two simple eyes or none.
They undergo no proper metamorphosis,
though there is a certain semi-transformation
when they shed their skins. They are para-
sitic upon mammals and birds, and are gene-
Tally termed lice. There are two sub-orders :
(1) Haustellata, or Rhynchota, having a mouth
with a tubular, very short fleshy haustellum.
and (2) Mandibulata, or Mallophaga, in which
the mouth is provided with two horny man-
dibles.
ān-Öp'-sy, s.
= the eye.]
Med...: Absence of sight, want of vision ;
blindness.
[Gr. &v (am), priv., and Öy (Öps)
ân-á-réx—y, s. [In Fr. anorexie ; Port.
amoréalia ; Gr. &vopečía (amorezia): āv (am),
priv., and Öpeśts (orezis) = a longing or yearn-
ing after anything; opéya (oregó) = to reach,
to stretch out. J
Med. : Want of appetite.
f a-nor’—mal, a.
MAL. J
[In Fr. anormal.] [ABNoR-
* an—or'ne, * an—otirºne, v.t. [Lat. adorno.]
To adorn. (Scotch.)
“Thar lyfe illumynt and anormit clere."
Bowglas : P irgil, 188, 24.
ān-orth'-ic, a. (Gr. &v (an), priv., and opóós
(orthos) = Straight . . . right
, as a right
angle.] Irregular ; abnormal.
Crystallogr. : A term applied to all crystals
which do not belong to the more regular sys-
tems, i.e., which do not fall under the cubical,
the pyramidal, the rhombohedral, the pris-
matic, or the oblique systems. (Phillips:
Min., ed. 1852, p. 9.) The Anorthic is called
also the Triclinic, the Doubly Oblique, and
the Tetarto-prismatic system. [TRICLINIC.]
(See Dana's Min., 5th ed. 1875, p. xxvi.)
ān-orth'-ite, s. [In Ger, anorthit. From Gr.
div (am), priv., and op66s (orthos) = direct,
straight; suff. -ite. So named in 1823 by
Rose from its “anorthic,” or what would
now be called triclinic, crystals.] [ANoFTHIC.]
A raineral placed by Dana under his Fel.
spar group of Unisilicates. Anorthite occurs
crystallised or massive. Its hardness is 6–7 ;
sp. gr. 2:66–278 ; lustre of ordinary faces
vitreous, of cleavage planes inclining to pearly
colour, white, grayish, or reddish. It is
transparent or translucent, has a conchoidal
fracture, and is brittle. Composition : Silica,
41-78 to 47-63; alumina, 28.63 to 37'5; lime,
8-28 to 19:11; magnesia, 0:29 to 5'87; sesqui-
oxide of iron, '07 to 4-0; potassa 0:25 to 6:58;
soda, 0°27 to 3:35; and water, 0.31 to 5:03.
The varieties recognised by Dana are (1) Anor.
thite proper, which occurs in Italy among the
old lavas of Monte Somma, at Mount Vesuvius,
and on the isle of Procida. It has been caſled
also Christianite and Biotine. Thiorsite is
the same species from the plain of Thiorsa,
near Hecla, in Iceland. (2) Indianite, from
India. (3) Amphodelite, from Finland and
Sweden, called also Lepolite. It includes
Latrobite, from Labrador, and apparently
Tankite from Norway. Besides these, Linseite
and Sundvikite are altered Anorthite. Dana
numbers Cyclopite, Barsowite, and Bytownite
as if they too were not properly distinct from
Anorthite.
ān-orth-Ö-scope, s. (Gr. &v (am), priv.;
ôp06s (orthos) = Straight; orkoméo (Skopeč) = to
look at...]
Optics: An instrument for producing a par-
ticular kind of optical illusion by means of
two opposite disks rotating rapidly. The
hinder disk, which is transparent, has certain
distorted figures painted upon it. The other
one, which is in front of that now described,
is opaque, but is pierced with a number of
narrow slits, through which the figures on the
disk behind it may be viewed. -
ân-ös'-mi-a, s. [From Gr. dw (an), priv., and
boruń (osmē) = Snell.]
Med. : Absence of the sense of smell. When
it exists, which is but rarely, it is a congenital
defect, or arises from disease or from the sub-
jection of the olfactories to strong stimuli.
t àn-ès-tóm-o'-sis, s. [ANASTOMosis.)
ân-ös'—tom-iis, s. [From Gr. &vo (onó) =
above, and arrópa (stoma) = the mouth.] A
genus of fishes belonging to the Salmon family.
ân-áth’-er (Eng.), ān-ith'-Ér (Scotch), a. &
adv. [Eng. am, other; A.S. an = one, and
other.] [OTHER...]
A. As adjective :
1. Not the same ; different.
“But my servant Caleb, because he had another
spirit with him . . .”—A wrmb. xiv. 24.
“When the soul is beaten fron its station, and the
mounds of virtue are broken down, it becomes quite
another thing from what it was before.”—South.
2. One in addition ; one more.
“Have ye another brother ?”—Gen. xliii. 7.
3. Any other.
“Discover not a secret to another."—Prov. xxv. 9.
4. Not one's self. ſº
“Let another man praise thee, and not thine own
mouth.”— Prov. xxvii. 2.
5. It is sometimes used when the two
entities compared belong to different cate-
gories, whereas in its Inore normal senses
another implies that they are of the same kind.
... I am the Lord : that is my name ; and my glory
will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven
images.”— Isa. xiii. 8.
* B. As adv. : Otherwise.
“‘Bi Mary,’ quoth the menskful, ‘me thynk h it
a nother.'" Sir Gawayne (ed. Morris), 1,268.
‘ſ (1) One to another, or one another (Eng.)=
ane &mither (Scotch), is used reciprocally
“This is my commandment, That ye love one
another.”—Joºn xv. 12.
“There has been mony a blythe birling—for death
and drink-draining are near neighbours to ºne amither.”
—Scott. Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiii.
(2) You're another: The tw quoque of the
uneducated classes. Davies gives an example
from Udal : Roister Doister, iii. 5.
* another–gaines, a. Of another kind.
“If my father had not plaid the hasty fool, I might
have had anothergaines husband than Dametas."—
Sidney.
* another–gates, s. Of another kind.
[OTHER-GATES.]
“And his bringing up another-gates marriage than
such a minion."—Lyly. Mother Bombie,
“A good report maketh the bones fat, saith Solo-
mon ; and that, I ween, is anothergates manner, than
to make the face shine."—Byp. Sanderson : Sermons.
“ Hudibras, about to enter
Upon anothergates adventure.”
Butter : Hºwdib., iii. 428.
* another-guess, a. (Corrupted from
another-guise.) [Eng. another, and Fr. guise =
manner, way, corresponding in meaning to
the Eng. & A.S. wise appended to a word, as
likewise.] Of another kind. (Vulgar.)
“Oh Hocus ! where art thou? It used to go in
another-guess manner in thy time."—Arbuthnot.
another-guise, a. [ANOTHER-GUESS.]
a-nót'—ta, s. [ARNOTTO.]
* #m–5–ven, adv. [A.S. am = on, and 1ſon =
up, above, high.) Above.
“And sette hit on his swerde,
A nowen at than orde."
King Horn (E. E. T. S.), 623-4.
3% a-noff'rne-ment, s. [ANORNE.] Ornament.
“The hous and the amowrnementes he hyghtled togeder.”
Alliterative Poems; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,290.
* a-nóy’e, v.t. [Old form of ANNoy (q.v.).]
To hurt.
“Who badde foure spirits of tempest
That power han to noyen land and see,
Bothe north and south, and also west and est,
A noven neyther londe, see, ne tree?”
Chawcer. C. T., 4,913-14.
ăn'-sae, s. pl. [The pl. of Lat. ansa = a handle,
a haft. )
Astron. Ansae of Saturn's ring : The pro-
jections or arms of the ring on each side of the
globe of the planet. (Hind.) They were so
THE ANSAE OF SATURN'S RING.
called by Galileo and other early astronomers
frole their resembling to the eye of one looking
at them through the imperfectly-constructed
telescopes of that period, the handles of a
pot or other utensil.
An-sar, Ån-sār-i-an, s. [Arab.) A helper,
an auxiliary ; Spec., one of the inhabitants of
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 2.


—tion. -sion. -tioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -ceous, -cious = shiis.
ansate—answerable
Mecca who befriended Mahonet when he fled
thither from Mecca, A. D. 622.
“His bravest disciples mbled round his
ual, though various, inerit of the
e th
Witºl. is: inguished by the names of Moha-
erians and Ansars: the fugitives of Mecca and the
Ruxiliaries of Mediua.”—Gibbon. Decline & Full, ch. 1.
#n-såte, án'-sà-têd, a. (Lat. ansatus =
having a handle ; from ansa = a handle.)
Furnished with a handle
or handles.
ansated cross (cruz t
ansata), s. The handled
Tau cross, uniformly
found in the hands of
the old Egyptian deities,
being , regarded as the
symbol of life. It was
called in Coptic amkh =
life. (Cooper : Archaic
Dict.) ANSATED CROSS,
ânse, s. [Lat. ansa = a handle.) One of the
handles of a cannon.
ăn'—sér, s. [Lat. anser; Ger. gans; O. H. Ger.
kans; Eng. gander, goose; Gr. xiv (chén);
Sansc. hamsa. ]
1. Zool. : A genus of Natatorial or Swim
ming birds, the typical one of the sub-family
Anseringe. It contains the geese. Several
species are found in the United States continu-
ously or as winter visitors. [Goose.
t 2. Astron.: A portion of the constellation
called by Hevelius Vulpecula et Ainser (the
Fox and Goose). It belongs to the northern
hemisphere, is placed over the Eagle, imme-
diately under the star Albireo, or 8 Cygni.
with a little one called the Arrow between.
It is rarely met with in modern star-maps.
ān-sèr-ā-ted, a. [Lat. anser = goose; Eng.
-ated. J
Heraldry. An anserated cross is one with
its extremities shaped like the heads of lions.
eagles, or similar animals.
ân-sér-eg, s. pl. [The pl. of Lat. anser = a
goose.] The third of Linnaeus's six orders of
Birds. The species are characterised by smooth
beaks, broadest at the point, covered with
smooth skin, and denticulated. The toes are
web-footed. The tibiae are short and com-
pressed. It includes the birds now called
Natatores, or Swimmers. [NATATOREs.]
ān-sér-i-nae, s, pl. [ANSER.] A sub-family
of Anatioae (Ducks), containing the Geese.
ān-sèr—ine, a. [Lat. anserinus.) Pertaining
to the Anseres, or Geese ; resembling a goose ;
framed on the model of a goose ; after the
manner of a goose.
“. . . a flattened beak like that of a duck, which
is used in the anserine manner to extract insects and
worms from the mud."—Owen : Classific. of the Mam-
malia (1859), p. 27.
* &n'-seyne, s. [ENSEINYIE.]
* àn-slā'ight (gh silent), s. (ONSLAUGHT.]
An onslaught, an attack, an affray.
“I do remember yet that analaight, thou wast beaten,
And fled'st before the butler.”
Beaumont & Fletcher: Mons. Thomas, ii. 2.
anº-swer (w silent), “an-swere, * an–
swār-en,” ind-swere (Eng.), “in-swir
(Scotch), (w silent), v.t. & i. [A.S. answarian,
andswuriam, andswerium = to answer: and, in-
separate prep. like Gr. &vri (anti), denoting
Opposition in reply, in return ; and swara n =
to answer, Cognate with sweriam = to swear.
[SweAR.] In Sw. Svara, and in Dan. sware
and answare = to answer.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally : -
1. To reply to a question formally put to
one. (In this and some of the following senses
answer may be followed by an objective of the
person replied to, by an objective of the com-
munication made, or by both together.)
“And he him answerede modi and bold.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod. (ed. Morris), 2,728.
“The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of
men 2 answer Ine."—Mark xi. 30.
“But he answered her not a word."—Matt. xv. 23.
(See also the example under No. 3.)
*I In the authorised version of Scripture the
expression occurs, “answered hini and said.”
." And Peter answered him and said, .”— Matt.
xiv. 28.
2. To reply to a statement of facts, or an
argument, whether given forth verbally, in
writing, or by means of the press. Spec., to
attempt in whole or in part to refute it.
"This reasoning was not and could not be answered."
- Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
3. To reply to an accusation ; to endeavour
to rebut it. -
“And the high priest arose and said unto him,
Answerest thou nothing? What is, it which these
witness against thee ?”—Matt. xxvi. 62.
4. To sing in alternate parts, or in any other
way to alternate with another person in what
he or she is saying or doing.
“And the women answered one another as they
layed, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, and
É. his ten thousands.”—l Sarn. xviii. 7.
(Apparently one choir sung “Saul hath slain
his thousands,” and a second one finished the
sentence by adding “And David his ten
thousands.”)
“With piercing shrieks his bitter fate she moans,
While the sad father answers groans with groans."
Pope. Homer's Iliad, blº. xxii., 514, 515.
“So spake the mournful danne : her matrons hear,
Sigh back her sighs, and answer tear with tear."
Ibid., 662, 663,
5. To solve an arithmetical, mathematical,
or other question or problem proposed to one.
II. Figuratively:
1. To make a suitable return for anything
said or done. Thus, to answer a prayer or
petition is, if it be deemed right, to grant
what it solicits ; to answer the door-bell is to
go and ascertain who has rung it, and what
his object is in visiting the house ; to answer
a legitimate claim on one's purse is to pay it ;
to answer an evil doer or evil deeds is to
punish him or them ; to answer an enemy's
fire in battle is to fire back at him.
“Thou calledst, in trouble, and I delivered thee;
I answered thee in the secret place of thunder."—
Ps. lxxxi. 7.
“I the Lord will answer him by myself. Aud I will
*et my face against that man, and will make lilm a
*ign and a proverb, and will cut him off from the inidst
of Iny people.”—Ezek. xiv. 7, 8,
2. To stand accountable for; to incur the
penalty of.
“Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty in-
*truct him he that reproveth God, let him answer
it. --Job xl. 2.
" In thine own person answer thy abuse."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry W. J., ii. 1.
. . . . . who studies day and night
To answer all the debt he owes unto you,
Rven with the bloody payinents of your deaths.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry / J , i. 3.
“Let his neck answer for it, if there is any martial
law in the world."—Jbid., Henry V.
3. To be suitable for ; to be capable of being
employed for ; to serve for.
“. Inoney answereth all things.”—Eccl. x. 19.
4. To correspond to or with.
“Weapons must needs be dangerous things if they
© answered the bulk of so prodigious a person."—Swift :
Gull iner s Travels.
“’Still follow Sense, of ev'ry art the soul,
Parts answ'ring parts shall slide into a whole.”
Pope : Moral Essays, Epistle IV., 65, 66.
5. To be opposed to, to face.
“Fire answers fire ; and, by their paly beams,
Each battle sees the other's umber'd face."
- hakesp. . Henry W. ; Chorus.
B. In transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To reply, verbally, or in writing, to a
question, a call, a summons, a judicial charge,
a petition, or a prayer.
“And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right
. . .”—Luke x. 28. -
''The Lord called Samuel, and he answered, Here am
I."—1 Sam, iii. 4.
“Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered
for himself.”—Acts xxvi. 1.
“But there was no voice, nor any that answered."—
1 Kings xviii. 26.
* In the English Bible the expression
“answered and said '' is common.
“But he answered and said unto him that told him,
Who in my mother? and who are my brethren : "-
Matt. xii. 48.
Once it is used anomalously, in the sense of
made a statement, no question having preceded
it : “The king answered and said unto Daniel ”
(Dan. ii. 26). Daniel had not previously to
this addressed the king. (See also Acts v. 8.)
II. Figuratively :
1. To reply to any of these by deeds rather
than words.
“. . . and the God that annoereth by fire, let him
be God.”—l Kings xviii. 24.
2. To speak for, to vindicate, to witness for.
“So shall my righteousness answer for me in time to
come.”—Gen. xxx. 33.
“I have ever been of opinion, that, if A book can't
answer for itself to the public, 'tis to no sort of purpose
for * author to do it.”—Pope : Letter to the Hon. J. C.
(1711).
3. To be held responsible for, to be liable
for, to be accountable for ; to satisfy any de-
mands which justice may make concerning
(oue's actions).
“Those many had not dared to do evil,
If the first man that did th edict infringe,
Had answer'd for his deed.”
Shakesp. ; Aſeas. for Meas., ii. 2.
4. To be suitable for, to serve for, to succeed.
“. . . . the trial in great quantities doth not answer
the trial in small ; and so deceiveth many."—Bacon.
“Jason followed her counsel, whereto, when the
event had answered, he again demanded the fleece."—
Araleigh.
5. To correspond to or with.
“ Dol. Hear me, good madam :
Your loss is as yourself, great ; and you bear it
answering to the weight."
hakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, v. 2.
“As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of
man to man."—Prov. xxvii. 19.
6. To sound in return, as in the case of the
response from an echo.
“The woods shall answer, and their echo ring.”
Pope . Pastorals; Sunnmer, 16.
7. To vibrate to the touch, or otherwise act
reciprocally to,
“Say, do'st thou yet the Roman harp command
Do the strings answer to thy noble hand 2
Pryden.
an’-swer, * an’-swäre, * an-swar,
* &nd-swere (u, silent), s. [A.S. andswaru.
In SW. & Dan. svur.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : A reply to a question, command,
call, entreaty, address, or argument.
“Eft) this and swere, ben ut son,
Moyses forth and Aaron.
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 3,08t, 3,082.
“So watzh a] samen her answar .#".
A lºiterative Poems; Pear? (ed. Morris), 517.
“Now advise, and see what a newer I shall returu to
him that sent me."—2 Sam. xxiv. 18.
2. Specially :
(a) A reply to a legal accusation against
one. (B., Law.)
“At my first answer no man stood with me, but all
men forsook me.”–2 Tin. iv. 16.
(b) A reply in an oral debate to the allega-
tions of an opponent, or a publication in reply
to another publication.
(c) The solution of an arithmetical question
or a geometrical problem, the former at least
being generally proposed in the form of a
question.
II. Figuratively :
1. A return for anything said or done.
“. . . the answer was given by a volley of mus-
ketry.”—Darwin. Voyage round the World, ch. iv.
2. One thing produced by another ; an
effect viewed as proceeding from a certain
specified cause.
“Contraction is an answer to stimulus.”—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 174.
3. Account to be rendered to justice.
“He'll call you to so hot an answer for it,
That you shall chide your trespass.
Shakesp...' Henry W., ii. 4.
4. The reverberated sound of an echo.
B. Technically (Law) : The formal defence
made by an accused person against the
charge brought against him, or the formal
reply of one side in a lawsuit to the allegations
of the other. Also the appearance for such
defence. (Ayliffe's Parergon, and other au-
thorities.)
t answer-jobber, s.
business of writing answers.
“What disgusts me from having any thing to do
with answer-jobbers is, that they have no conscience.”
—Swift.
One who makes a
an’-swór-a-ble (w silent), a. [Eng. answer;
-able.j
1. That to which a more or less satisfactory
answer can be given.
2. Responsible, liable to be called to account
for, liable for.
“For the treaty of Dover the king hººlſ is chiefly
answerable.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. ii
3. Correspondent, similar, like.
" It was but such a likeness as an imperfect glass
doth give : answerable enough in some features and
colours, but erring in others.”—Sidney.
4. Proportionate to, commensurate to or
with.
# 6
..., , , , , and twenty cubits was the length, and the
height in the breadth was five cubits, axswerable to
the hangings of the court."—Ezod. Xxxviii. 18.
5. Suitable,
§ { it was a violent commencement, and thou
Shakesp
shalt see an answerable sequestration."— • *
Othello, i. 3.
täte, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = a, ey = a- qu-kw.
answerableness—antacid
231
“If answerable style I can obtain
Of nuy celestial patroness." Milton.
6. Equal, sufficient to meet.
“There be no kings whose means are answerable
unto other men's desires.”—Raleigh.
anº-swer-a-ble-nēss (w silent), s. [Eng.
answerable ; -ness.] The quality of being
answerable.
“To shew therefore the correspondency and answer-
ableness which is between this bridegroom and his
spouse,” &c.—Harmar: Transl. of Beza, p. 196.
an’–swer-a-bly (w silent), adv. [Eng.
answerable; -ly..] Proportionally, correspond-
ingly.
“It bears light sorts into the atmosphere to a greater
or lesser height, answerably to the greater or lesser
intenseness of the heat.”—Woodward.
an–swered (w silent), pa. par. & a.
ANSWER, v.]
(See
an–swer-er (w silent), s. [Eng. answer: -er.)
One who answers to a question, or who replies
in a controversial manner to a writing or pub-
lication.
“I know your mind, and I will satisfy it: neither
will I do it [ike a niggardly answerer, going no furtler
an the bounds of the question."—Sidney.
“It is very unfair in any writer to employ ignorance
and malice together, because it gives his answerer
double work."—Swift.
an’—swór-iñg, “an'—swer-yiig (w silent),
pr. par., a., & 3. [ANSWER, v.]
“Discret sche was in answeryng alway.”
Chaucer. C. T., 13,468.
“. . . . while all the Greeks around
With answering sighs return'd the plaintive sound.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. iv., 184, 185.
“. . . for an answering sign,
That the good Cross doth hold its lofty place
Within Valencia still."
Hemans : Siege of Valencia.
an’—swer—less (w silent), a. [Eng. answer;
suffix -less.] Without an answer, either as
not yet having been replied to, or as not
capable of being answered. (Byron.)
ànt, “aunt, *āmt, *ām'—ét, *čm'—ét,
ëm'—mét, s. [According to Junius, the Eng.
word ant is derived from Eng: emmet, A.S.
aemette ; Trench considering the successive
steps of the process to have been emmet, emet,
a met, amt, and ant. (Trench : Eng. Past and
Present, pp. 198 to 200.) A.S. aemete, a mette,
aennetta, (emytta, emete, emette ; Ger. ameise.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Entom. : The name given to
certain small, but singularly intelligent and
industrious insects well known in this and
other lands. They are classed by naturalists
under Heterogyna, the first tribe of acu-
leated Hymenoptera. Ants live in society
like the more common species of wasps and
bees. Like them also, their polity consists of
three kinds of individuals, males, females, and
neuters, the last-named being probaºjly abor-
tively-formed females. The males are winged
during the whole course of their existence,
the females only during the pairing season,
and the neuters not at all. The males and
females meet not on the ground, but in the
air. Soon afterwards the males, which cannot
do much for themselves, having neither stings
nor even mandibles, perish of cold or other
hardships. The females, on the contrary,
immediately after meeting with the other sex
in the air, lose or actually pull off their wings,
are found by neuters, and become the object
of their tender care. The neuters are the
most numerous class of ants, and do nearly
the whole work of the community. Specially,
they carry the eggs, the larvae, and the cocoons
from place to place in the nest, as the
temperature and moisture vary ; they feed
the larvae with liquid disgorged from the
stomach, and besides open the cocoons for
them when they are ready to emerge as per-
fect insects. Hence the neuters are sometimes
called workers or nurse-ants. Sir John Lub-
bock says that ants can distinguish colors,
being particularly sensitive to violet. They
have very delicate smell, but apparently no
hearing. The different species present curious
analogies to the earlier stages of human
progress—the hunting and pastoral, and
even the agricultural—as has been noted
by several authorities. There are various
genera and species of ants, differing in habits
and methods of operation. Some, like For-
maica sanguimaria and F. caespitum, have been
called Mining-ants; others, as F. flava, pro-
duce a kind of masonry , while F. rufa, the
Wood-ant, similarly addresses itself to car-
pentry. Finally, some ants keep aphides as
graziers do milch COWS, on account of a
secretion which they yield ; and others hold
slaves, the eggs, larvae, and pupae of which
they have captured in war. Of these the
most notable is the Amazon-ant. [AMAzoN,
No. 4. See also HETEROGYNA, FoRMIca,
MYRMICA ArtA, &c.]
* The ant of Scripture, Heb. nº; (memäläh),
Sept. wiſpumč (murméa), Vulg. formica, seems
correctly translated.
“Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways,
and be wise."—Prov. vi. 6.
“The ants are a people not strong, .
XXX. 25.
2. Popularly : The White Ant (TERMITEs),
.”—Prov.
which is not a genuine ant at all, but a neu-
Topterous insect. [ANTHILL.]
ant—bear, s. The name generally given
in Demerara to the Great Ant-eater, Myrmeco-
phaga jubata. [ANT-EATER, MYRMECOPHAGA.)
ant-eater, s.
1. The English name of the animals belong-
ing to the genus Myrmecophaga of Linnaeus.
[Gr. Hiſpumé (murméz) = an ant, and bayós
(phagos) = a glutton ; baysiv (phagein) = to
eat.) They have a lengthened muzzle ter-
minated by a small, toothless mouth, from
\
which they protrude a long, thread-like tongue,
covered with viscous saliva. This they thrust
into the nests of termites or those of ants
proper, sucking the animals which adhere to
it up into their mouths. Their claws are
strong, and are used for tearing to pieces the
structures erected by the Termites. Among
the species may be enumerated the M. jubata,
the Great or Maned Ant-eater, which has four
toes before and five behind, and the M. di-
dactyla, the Little or Two-toed Ant-eater.
Both are South American.
The Scaly Ant-eaters are of an allied genus,
Manis. They derive their English name
from the fact that they are covered with
thick scales, which give them the superficial
appearance of reptiles. The Short-tailed
Manis, M. pentadactyla, Linn., is found in
Bengal and the Indian Archipelago, and M.
tetradactyla in Africa. The proper and Scaly
Ant-eaters belong to the mammalian order of
Edentata, or toothless animals. To the same
order belong the Cape Ant-eaters (Orycteropus
Capensis. [AARD-vark.] Prof. Owen con-
siders it remarkable that “not a trace of a
Scaly Ant-eater, recent or extinct, has been
discovered in South America, where the
Edentate order is so richly represented by
other generic and specific forms.” (Owen :
British Fossil Mammals and Birds, 1846, p.
xxxix.)
The Porcupine Ant-eater, or Aculeated Ant-
eater (Echidna Hystria), is not closely allied
to the species now mentioned, but is one of
the Monotremata. [ECHIDNA..]
2. The King of the Ant-eaters: A bird, the
Turdus rer of Gmelin, and Corvus grallarius
of Shaw, now Grallaria rez. [ANT-CATCHER,
ANT-THRUSHEs.]
ant-eggs, ants' eggs, s, pl.
1. Accurately: The eggs of ants. They are
of different sizes and in small parcels, so that
they can be moved from place to place.
2. Popularly, but erroneously : The elongated
egg-looking bodies which ants when disturbed
seem so anxious to carry off. They are not
eggs, but cocoons. They have been recom-
mended as food for the nightingale and other
birds, and have been extensively used for
feeding pheasants and partridges.
ant—hill, s. & a. [In A.S. aemete-hyll,
demette-hyll.]
A. As substantive :
1. The mounds or hillocks raised by some
species of ants proper. There are many in
the mountains of Pennsylvania, in the Eastern
States, and elsewhere.
“Put blue flowers into an und-hill, they will lia
stained with red : because the ants drop upon f bem
their stinging liquor, which hath the effect of oil of
vitriol."—Rwy.
2. The Inuch more remarkable erections
made by different species of termites (white
ants). In most cases the descriptions of un-
scientific travellers refer to these rather than
to the constructions of the ants proper. The
nest of the African Termes bellicosus is de-
scribed by Sparrmann as rising ten or twelve
feet above the surface of the earth. Its shape
is that of a sugar-loaf. Externally it is
covered with a broad cap, whilst inside it is
divided into a multitude of chambers. The
T. atror and the T. mordaz build nests two
feet high with conical roofs, called turretted
nests. [WHITE ANT and TERMEs.]
B. As adjective : In various respects pre-
senting the characteristics of an ant-hill like
those just described ; small, petty.
“. . . all things that do pass,
Upon this ant-hill earth !"
Thomson: Castle of Indolence, i. 49.
ant-hillock, s. Nearly the same as ANT-
HILL (q.v.), but smaller.
“Those who have seen ant-hillocks . . .”—Addison.
ant—like, a. Like an ant.
ant—lion, s. The English name of a genus
of insects. [MYRMELEoN.] It belongs to the
order Neuroptera, and has gauzy wings like a
dragon-fly, from which, however, it may be at
THE ANT-LION.
a. Perfect Insect. b. Larva.
once distinguished by having longer antennae.
The species are called Ant-lions from the
extraordinary habits of their larvae, which
construct a funnel-shaped pitfall in the sandy
or dusty ground, at the bottom of which they
bury themselves all but their antennae. When
ants or other insects are hurrying along they
are apt to miss their balance and tumble into
the pitfalls, where they are at once devoured.
It is said that when they do not quite lose
their equilibrium on the brink of the abyss,
they are helped into the jaws of death by a
shower of sand or dust flung up from below.
Ant-lions occur in the south of Europe, in
India, &c.
ant—thrushes, t ant—catchers, ant—
eaters, s. pl. Names given to the several
species of birds placed by Illiger under his
genus Myiothera, and some of its immediate
allies. They belong to the family Turdidae,
and the sub-family Formicatinae, called Myo-
therinae by Swainson. They live on insects,
especially on ants. They are found in both
continents, but those of the Old World have
the more brilliant plumage. The Common
Dipper (Cinclus aquaticus), a British bird, is
arranged in the same sub-family. The names
Ant-thrushes or Ant-catchers are preferable
to that of Ant-eaters, used in Griffith's Cuvier,
vol. vi., 399, as the latter designation has
long been pre-occupied for various mammalian
animals.
* #nt, conj. [AND..] And.
“Twin-wifing ant twin-manslaght."
Story of Genesis and Ea:odus (ed. Morris), 485.
àn't, conj. A contraction for and it, or and
if it; as “an't please you" = if it please you.
(Johnson.)
ăn'-ta (1), s. [Lat.] The sing of ANTAE (q.v.).
ăn'-ta (2), s. The Brazilian name of the Ameri-
can Tapir (Tapirus Americanus).
ânt-āg'-id, “int-i-āº-id, a & s. (Gr. &vri
(anti) = in opposition to, and Eng. acid (q.v.).]
1. As adjective : Diminishing acidity ; alkal-
1Ine.
Pharm. Antacid or Alkaline Medicines:
Agents designed to diminish acidity in the
frame by increasing its alkalinity. For in-
stance, they relieve heartburn, which is pro-
duced by an over-acid state of the alimentary
bºil, běy, póüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this;
sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


—tion, -sion, -tioun = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious,
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, dol.
—ceous = shiis.
232
antacrid—anteal
canal, increase the alkalinity of the blood,
alter the urine and other secretions. In
Garrod's classification alkaline or antacid
medicines are the second order of his first
class (medicines which act upon the blood);
these again ranking under his first division
(internal remedies). He divides Alkaline, or
Antacid Medicines into (1) Direct Alkaline
Remedies; (2) Direct but not remote Antacids,
at least upon the urine ; and (3) Remote
Alkaline Remedies. (Garrod : Materia Medica,
3rd ed., 1868, pp. 385–387.)
“All animal diet is alkalescent or anti-acid."—
A rbuthnot.
2. As substantive: An antacid or alkaline
remedy. (See the adjective.)
“Oils are anti-acids, so far as they blunt acrimony. ;
but as they are hard of digestion, they produce acri-
mony."—Arbuthnot.
“It will be seen that a sub-division of these medi-
cines is made into direct and remote antacids."—
Garrod : Materia Medica, 3rd ed., p. 386.
* #n-tác"-rid, a [Gr. &vri (anti) = opposed
to ; acrid (q.v.).] Fitted to correct acrimony.
ân'-tae, s, pl. [Lat. In Ger, anten; Fr. antes;
Sp. antas ; Ital. ante.]
Roman Architecture : Pillars on either side
of a door, or pilasters terminating the side
walls of temples when they are prolonged
beyond the faces of the end walls. [ANTES.]
ân-tág'—ön-igm, S. [In Fr. antagonisme :
Port. antagonismo. From Gr. &vraytºvtopa
(antagónisma) = a struggle with another.]
[ANTAGONIZE.] Contest with ; opposition to.
(Often preceded by in, and followed by to.)
“Trustees have abandoned their old attitude of
exclusiveness and antagonism."—Times, Sept. 17, 1878.
“. . . . new wars, fresh antagonisms."—Echo, Sept.
16, 1878.
ân-tág'—ón—fst, s. & a. [In Fr. antagoniste;
Sp., Port., & Ital, antagonista. From Gr.
àvraytóviorrms (antagónistès) = an adversary,
opponent, rival.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A person who combats against one in
a public contest or in battle.
“The earldom of Shrewsbury had been bestowed, in
the fifteenth century, on John Talbot, the antagonist
of the Maid of Orleans."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.
W111.
2. A controversial opponent ; a person
encountering one on the field of public dispu-
tation.
“Mr was a philosopher; his antagonist,
. Locke
Stillingfleet, Bishop of Worcester, was a man of learn-
ing."—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. viii.
II. Technically :
Anatomy: That which counteracts. (Used
specially of muscles which, like the flexor
and extensor muscles of the arm, operate in
counteraction of each other, and, between
them, produce the needful motions of the
limb.)
“Muscles opposed in action are called antagonists."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 169.
B. As adjective : In conflict with ; opposed
to in nature or in action.
“. . . ... the nature of the two antagonist forces by
which the productiveness of agricultural industry is
determined." —J. S. Mill ; Political Economy (1848),
vol. i., blº. i., ch. xii., § 3, p. 224.
“. . . the antagonist schools of philosophy."—
Herbert Spencer: Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., § 417, p. 389.
ân-tág-ön-is-tic, “in-tág—ón-is-tick,
ăn-täg-ön-is-tic—al, a. [Eng. antago-
qvist ; -ic, -ical. )
1. In personal conflict or contention with.
“It may be too, i' the ordinance of nature;
Their valours are not yet so combatant,
Qr truly antagonistick, as to fight,
But º admit to hear of some divisions
Of fortitude, may put 'em off their quarrel."
. Jonson : Magn. Lady.
2. Opposed in action to.
“. . . the action of the external and internal inter-
costals must be antagonistic.”—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., p. 399.
ān-tág-ön-ize, v.t. [Gr. &vrayovišoua (an-
tagónizomai) = to struggle against : &vri (anti)
= against, and &ywovićouat (agónizomai) = to
contend for a prize.], [AgoNize.] To contend
against in combat or in controversy; to oppose
in action.
"..., , ,, the brain and spinal cord are surrounded
by fluid, the pressure of which, probably, arragonises
that which must be exerted through the biood-vessels.”
–Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nail, voi. i. p. 29;.
ân-täg-ön-ized, in-täg-on-i 'sed, pa.
par. [ANTAGONIzE.]
ān-täg—ön-iz—ing, àn-täg-ön-is-ing,
pr. par. [ANTAGONIZE.]
“. . . . there is some antagonizing principle, at
work capable for a time of making head against the
law."—J. S. Mill ; Pol. Econ., bk. i., ch. xii., § 8.
“. . . but the antagonizing agency, . . ."-
Ibid.
ân-tág'—ön-y, s. (Gr. &vrayovia (antagónia).]
A struggling against in combat; contest or
controversy with ; opposition to.
“. . . the incommunicable antagony that is be-
tween Christ and Belial, . "—Mil&on. Doct. and
Discipl. of Divorce, i. 8.
*śn-täl-gic, a. & s.
posed to ; d.Myos (algos) = pain.]
A. As adjective : Fitted to alleviate pain;
anodyne.
B. As substantive : A medicine fitted to
alleviate pain ; an anodyne. (Johnson.)
*ān-täl'—kal-i, s. [Gr. divri (anti) = Opposed
to; Eng., &c., alkali..] A chemical agent which
has the property of neutralising an alkali.
Nearly all the acids can do so.
* àn-täl'—kal-ine, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = op-
posed to ; Eng., &c., alkali ; -ine.]
Med. : A remedy designed to neutralise an
alkali, or counteract an alkalescent tendency
in the system. The salue as ANTALKALI (q.v.).
*ān-ta-nāc'-la-sis, s. [In Ger, antanaclasis.
From Gr, avravākāaorus (antanaklasis) = (1) a
reflection of light, of heat, or of sound; (2) the
use of a word in a different sense : ávri (anti)
= against ; divā (ana) = . . . again, and x\éorts
º)= a breaking; kAáo (klaô) = to break
off.]
Rhetoric :
1. A figure by which a word is repeated in
a sentence, but in a different, if not even in a
contrary, sense from that in which it was
used on the first occasion. As, In, thy youth
learm some craft, that in old age thow mayest get
thy living without craft. In the first clause it
may be observed that craft means handicraft
or business, and in the second, trickery.
(Glossog, Nova.)
2. The returning, after a parenthesis, to the
same words which were previously employed.
By doing so the structure of the sentence is
pmade more clear.
*ān-tán-a-go-gē, s, [In Ger, antanagoge.
From Gr, duravāya (antanagó) = to lead up
against : or divri (anti) = against, and &vayºoyſ,
(anagógé) = a leading up.] [ANAGoGE.]
Rhet. : A figure by which, when the accusa-
tion of one's adversary is felt to be unanswer-
able, he is declared to have done the same
thing which he charges against one, or at
least to have acted quite as badly.
* àn-täph-rö-dis-i-ác, a. & s. (Gr. &vri
(anti) = against and diq poètoriakós (aphrodi-
siakos) = belonging to venery ; &#poètorios
(aphrodisios) = belonging to love or venery.]
[APHRODITIC.]
A. As adjective : Fitted to lessen or extin-
guish venereal desire. The salne as ANAPHRO-
DISIAC (q.v.).
B. As substantive : A medicine fitted to lessen
or extinguish venereal desire.
*ān-täph-rö—diº-f-a-cal, a. (Eng. antaph-
rodisiac; -al.] The same as ANTAPHRQDis1Ac,
adj. (q.v.).
*án-täph-rö-dit-ic, * *n-täph-rö-dit-
ick, a. & S. (Gr. divri (anti) = against, and
'Aq'poötrm (Aphrodité) = Venus ; d.bpós (aphros)
= foam, whence she was fabled to have
Sprung.]
A. As adjectiev :
1. Fitted to lessen or extinguish venereal
desire. [ANAPHRODIsIAC.] (Johnson.)
2. Suitable to be employed against the
venereal disease. (Glossog. Nova.)
B. As substantive :
1. A medicine fitted to lessen or extinguish
venereal desire. (Johnsom.)
2. A medicine suitable to be employed
against the venereal disease.
* àn-täp-à-pléc'-tic, a. (Gr. 3vri (anti) =
against, and dirom Améia (apoplária) = apo-
plexy.) Suitable to be employed in apoplexy.
(Johnsom.)
(Gr., ávri (anti) = op-
*ān-tarch-ism, s. (Gr. &vri (anti), and 3px;
(arché) = . . . sovereignty.] Opposition to
government in general. (Webster.)
*ān-tarch—ist, s. [ANTARCHISM.] One who
opposes all government, and fancies he may
possibly better his condition if anarchy arise.
* #n-tarch—is'—tic, *ān-tarch—is'-tio-al,
a. [Eng. antarchist, -ic, -ical.] Opposed to
government in general. (Webster.)
*#n-ta'rc—tic, a. [In Fr. antarctique; Sp. &
Ital. antartico ; Port. antarctico. From Gr.
GvTapkrikós (antarktikos); &vri (anti) = over
against, opposite to, and dipkrakós (arktikos) =
near the Bear, northern ; dipkros (arktos) = (1)
a bear, (2) the constellation of the Great Bear.]
[ARCTIC.]
A. As adjective : Opposed to arctic ; the
opposite of arctic.
Antarctic Circle : A small circle of the earth
described around the Southern pole at a dis-
tance from it of 23° 28′. Sometimes, however,
the term was more loosely applied to the South
polar regions in general.’
# Antarctic Pole: The Southern pole, whether
of the earth or of the heavens. (Glossog.
Nova.)
* Antarctic Tropic: The tropic of Capricorn.
“Query, whether in the coast of Florida, or at Brasil,
the east wind be not the warmest, and the west the
coldest, and so beyond the antarctic tropic,
southern wind the coldest." — Bacon. De Calore et
Frigore.
B. As swbstantive : The antarctic circle, or
the zone which it encloses.
“It advances far into the deep,
Tow'rds the antarctic.”
Cowper: Task, i. 620.
An-tär-Ég, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = opposed to,
in the sense of rivalling; "Apns (Arés), Ares,
the Greek name of Mars. “Rivalling Mars'
in its red colour.] A fixed star of the first
magnitude, called also a Scorpionis, and Cor
Scorpionis = heart of the Scorpion.
*án-tar-thrit-ſc, *ān-ar-thrit-ick, a.
& s. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and dip6pºrts
(arthritis) = gout.]
A. As adjective: Suitable to be employed in
gout. (Glossog. Nova.)
B. As substantive: A medicine believed to be
of use in the gout.
*ān-tásth-māt-ic, a. & S. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and āorðua (asthma).]
1. As adjective : Suitable to be employed in
asthma.
2. As substantive : A medicine suitable to
be employed in asthma. (Glossog, Nova.)
t àn-ta-tröph'—ſc, a & S. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against; &rpoqta (atrophia) = atrophy. ]
1. As adjective : Tending to check atrophy.
2. As substantive : A medicine given to
check atrophy. (Nuttall.)
ân-té, s.
ân-té, én-té, a.
grafted.]
Her. : “Engrafted,” or joined into each
other in any way, as by dovetails, swallow-
tails, or rounds.
àn'—té, in compos. [Lat. ante, prep., adv., or
more rarely adj. = before. In Fr. ante, in
compos. ; Sp. ante, prep. and in compos. ;
Port. ante, in compos. ; Ital. anzi = before,
amte, amze, in compos. ; Ger. ant, in compos. ;
A.S. & Goth. and, in compos. Cognate with
Gr. &vri (anti) (ANT1), avra (amta) = over
against; divrmv (amtém) = against, over against;
Sansc. ati = above or beyond..] Before, in
place or in time, as ante-chamber = a chamber
before or in front of another; antedate = to
date before the true time. (Very few com-
pounds of ante retain the hyphen.)
ante—historical, a. Prior to the time
when so-called “history" becomes worthy of
the name.
“The second and third books seem likewise to have
turned upon the legendary aud ante-historical period
#. º, Italian cities.”—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch.
* li., § 8.
ân-té-àct, s.
previous act. (Johnson.)
ân-té—al, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. Suffix -al.]
Pertaining to what is before or in front.
(Fleming.)
[ANTAE.)
[Fr. anté, or enté = en-
[Lat. ante, and Eng. act.] A.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; # = 3.
qu = kW,
anteambulation—antelope
233
iºn—té—im—bui-lā’—tion, s. (Lat. ante, and
ambulatio = walking about ; ambulo = to walk
about..] The act of going before one to clear
the way, as a forerunner does. (Johnson.)
àn-tê-bêll'—um, s. [Lat. ante = before, and
bellum = war..] Of or pertaining to the times
before the war, specifically (U.S.) before the
Civil War. Used attributively.
ăn—té-cám’-Ér—º. [ANTI-CAMERA.]
ân-tê-gé-dā’-nē-oiás, a. [Lat. antecedo =
to go before.] Antecedent in point of time;
preceding another event.
“Admit that, which as capable of antecedaneous
proof may be presupposed.”—Barrow : Sermons, ii. 407.
ân-té-gé'de, v.t. [In Sp. anteceder. . From
Lat. antecedo = to go before : ante = before,
and cedo = to go..] To precede in point of
time.
“It seems consonant to reason that the fabrick of
the world did not long antecede its motion."—Hale.
ân-tê-gé-denge, in-tê-gé'-den-gy, s.
[From Lat. antecedentia = a going before ;
antecedens, pr. par. of antecedo = to go before.]
A going before in point of time.
Astrom. * In antecedence [Lat. in antece-
dentia]: A term formerly used in describing
what is now called the retrograde motion of
a planet, that is, its motion from east to west.
(Glossogr. Nova.)
ân-tê-gé'—dent, a. & s. [In Fr. antécèdent;
Sp., Port., & Ital. antecedente. From Lat.
antecedens = going before, pr. par of antecedo
= to go before.]
A. As adjective : Preceding in point of time;
prior to.
& 4 . derived their doctrines from antecedent
writers."—Buke of Somerset : Christian Theology and
Modern Scepticism, xxx. 131.
“Prud. I ask, then, if there was ever anything that
had a being antecedent to or before God?”—Bunyan;
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. (Sing.) Gen. : That which goes before in
point of time.
“A duty of so mighty an influence that it is indeed
the necessary antecedent, if uot also the direct cause,
of a sinner's return to God.”—South.
2. (Plur.) Spec. : The events of a person's
bygone history sought out to test his present
character or pretensions, and afford assistance
in forecasting his future action. (Used some-
times also of public events instead of persons.)
“. . . . . and it was trebly necessary to act in the
matter with entire openness, owing to so many,ques-
*
tionable antecedents."—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. iv.,
133.
II. Technically :
1. Grammar. An antecedent is a word going
before a relative pronoun, and to which that
relative points back. In the connected clauses,
“Then Saul, who also is called Paul,” Sawl
is the antecedent to the relative who.
“Which is likewise used for restrictive purposes, or
to limit or explain its antecedent.”—Bain : Eng.
Gram. (1863), p. 23.
2. Logic : That part of a conditional propo-
sition on which the other depends. (Whately.)
The other part is called the consequent. In
the sentence, “If thou faint in the day of
adversity thy strength is small,” the words
“If thou faint in the day of adversity" are
the antecedent, whilst those which remain,
viz., “thy strength is small,” are the conse-
quent,
3. Mathematics :
(a) Gen. : “That term or quantity which the
mind considers first in comparing it with
another.” (Glossogr. Nova.)
(b) Specially (Plur.): The first and third
terms in a series of four proportionals. The
second and fourth are consequents. Thus, if
A : B : : C ; D, then A and C are antecedents,
and B and D consequents. (See Euclid, Bk. W.,
Def. 12.)
4. Med. Antecedent signs: The signs or
symptoms which precede the attack of any
particular disease.
ân-té-gé-dént'—al, a. [Eng. antecedent; -al.]
Pertaining to what is antecedent, or goes
before.
Math. Antecedental method : A method of
investigating universal comparison and
general geometrical proportion, published by
Mr. James Glenie in 1793. It is derived from
an examination of the antecedents of ratiſs
&
having given consequents, and a given stan-
dard of comparison in the various degrees
of augmentation and diminution which they
º by composition and decomposition.
€S. -
* #m-té-gé-dén'—tia (tia as shi-a), s. [Lat.,
but not classic.] Antecedence.
* In antecedentia. In antecedence.
CEDENCE.]
ăn—té-gé-dent—ly, adv. [Eng. antecedent ;
-ly.] Previously ; before, in point of time.
“. . . . an agrarian law, which, antecedently to a
division, dispossessed patrician squatters." – Lewis :
Early Rom. Hist. (1855), chap. xii. pt. iv., § 68, p. 295.
* &n-tê-gés'—sór, “ in-té-gès-soir,
(Eng.), * in-ty-gés-sàr, an-tê-gès-
söur, “ ân-té-gés'-tre (Scotch), S. [In
Sp. antecesor; Ital. antecessor. From Lat.
qmtecessor = one who goes before : ante = be-
fore ; cedo = to go..] One who goes before
another. Specially—
1. An ancestor.
“For in Charlemain time antecessowr had she,
When Charlemain had conquered truly
The hole erldome and contre by werſe myghty.
Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 6,359-61.
2. A predecessor in an office or estate.
“And his cruell antecessowres also,
By whom to greuous torment put we be.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 4,786-7.
“The successor seldom prosecuting his antecessor's
devices.”—Sir E. Sandys : State of Religion.
ân-té-ghām-bér, “in-ti-ghām-bér, s.
[In Fr. antichambre ; Ital. anticamera.]
1. Lit. : An outer chamber or room in which
people wait before being admitted to the inner
or chief apartment.
“When the host was elevated there was a strange
confusion in the ante-chamber.” — Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., chap. iv.
2. Fig. : The mouth, viewed as the entrance
#. some of the interior parts of the physical
Taſſle.
“. . . . the mouth, the ante-chamber to the digestive
canal."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 434.
“The empress has the ante-chambers past,
And this way moves with a disorder'd haste."
- Dryden : Aurungzebe, ii. 1.
ăn'—té p-el, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in
compos. = before ; and Eng. chapel.] The part
of a (chapel which lies between the western
Wall and the quire-screen. (Gloss. of Arch.)
“. . . the ante-chapel of Trinity College chapel.”
—Warton : Life of Bathwrst, p. 190, eg pe
ân-tê'—cians, s, pl. [In Fr. antéciens; Sp.
antecos; Lat. pl. amtaci. From Gr. &vrouxos
antoikos) = living in an opposite latitude :
ãvrt (anti) = opposite to, and otzéo (oiked) =
to dwell ; oixos (oikos) = a house.]
Geog. & Astron.: A term applied to two
persons or two communities living the one
north, the other south of the equator, on the
same meridian of longitude and the same
parallel of latitude. Taking the whole course
of the year, both parties have the same length
of day; only it is winter with the one while it
is summer with the other. [ANTISC1AN.]
ân-té-Cöl-ūm'-bi-an, a. [Eng, ante (from
Lat.), in compos. =before ; Eng. Columbian,
from Christopher Columbus, the navigator.]
Previous to the time of Columbus ; before
the discovery of America.
ân-té-cir-sór, s. [Lat. ante = before, and
cursor = a runner; from cursum, supine of
curro = to run. (1) A forerunner; a precursor;
one whose arrival presages the coming of
some other person, Qr persons. (2) One of the
advanced guard or pioneers in front of an
army.] A forerunner. (Johnson.)
ăn'-te-dāte, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in
compos. = before ; and date, s. In Fr. antidate ;
Sp. antedata.] . A date preceding another
date ; a prior date.
“Why hath not my soul these apprehensions, these
P.", these changes, those antedates, those jea-
ousies, those suspicions of a sin, as well as my body of
a sickness?"—Donne. Devotions, p. 10.
ăn'—té-dāte, v.t. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in
compos. = before ; and date, v. In Ger. anti-
datirem; Fr. antidater; Sp. antedatar; Ital.
antidata re.]
1. To date a document earlier than the time
at which it was actually written for fraudulent
or other purposes.
“As the error antedates the event by twenty years,
, ,”—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., chap. xii., pt. iv., § 62.
[ANTE-
* 9.
2. To cause an event to come at an earlier
date than it otherwise would have done, by
removing the hindrances which postpone its
arrival.
“But for the long contest with France, the most
beneficent domestic legislation of our time might have
been ºutedated by perhaps half a century.”—Times,
November 24, 1876.
3. To, anticipate the arrival of an event
before its actual coming, and feel and act as if
it were already passing.
“Controls, decides, insults thee every hour,
And antedates the hatred due to Pow’r.”
Pope : Satire, 1,740.
ân-té-dā-têd, pa. par. & a. [ANTEDATE, v.]
ăn'—té-dā-tiâg, pr. par. [ANTEDate, v.]
ân-té-di-lā-vi-al, a [ANTEDiluviaN.] The
same as ANTEDILU v.IAN, a. (q.v.).
ân-té-di-lā-vi-an, a & S. [In Ger. ante-
diluvianisch ; Fr. antédiluvien ; Port. ante-
diluviano ; Ital. antidiluviano. From Lat.
ante = before, and diluvium = a or the
deluge.]
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Before the deluge; relating to the
persons, the events, or the period before the
Noachian deluge.
“The text intends only the line of Seth, conducible
unto the genealogy of our Saviour and the antediluvian
chronology.”—Browne. Wulgar Errow.rs.
“These huge reptiles, surrounded by the black lava,
the leafless shrubs, and large cacti, seemed to my fancy
like some antediluvian, animals.”—Darwin: "Poyage
round the World, ch. xvii.
2. Fig. : Rude and primitive, such as may
be supposed to have existed before the deluge,
in the infancy of manufactures and other
departments of civilisation.
“. . . . above all, the whole system of travelling
accommodations was barbarous and antedilww.ian for
the requisitions of the pampered south.”—De Quincey's
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., pp. 162, 163.
B. As substantive : One who lived before
the deluge.
“We are so far from repining at God, that he hath
not extended the period of our lives to the longevity of
the antediluvians, that we give him thanks for con-
tracting the days of our trial.”—Bentley.
* àn'—té—fäct, s. [Lat. ante = before; factum
= something done..] Something done before
another. (Opposed to postfact.)
“Some have published that there is a proper sacrifice
in the Lord's Supper to exhibit Christ's death in the
tfact, as there was a sacrifice to prefigure in the old
aw the amtéfact.”—Copie of the Proceedings of some
Divines (1641), p. 2.
ăn—té—fix—ae, in-té—fix'-6s, 5. pl. [In Fr.
antefixes; Ital. antefisse; Lat. antefixae.]
Arch. : Ornamental tiles, placed on the
cornices and eaves of ancient buildings, where
each ridge of tiling terminated. They were
designed to conceal the ends of the ordinary
tiles. (Gloss. of Arch.)
ān-té-göth'—ic, a. [Lat. ante = before; Eng.
Gothic..] Previous to the rise of the Gothic
architecture.
“. . . the style which belongs to the Roman or
Ante-Gothic architecture, . . .”—Longfellow. Introd.,
Skeleton in Armour.
ăn'-tê-lope, s. [In Dut. & Port. antelope;
Dan., Ger., & Fr. antilope. From Gr. &v6óAoiſ,
(antholops) = a species of antelope (a word
used by Eustathius, who wrote about A. D.
1160); &v60s (anthos) = a flower, . bright-
ness: A (l), euphonic (?); bill (ops) = the eye.
“Brightness of eye.”] [ANT1LoPE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The English equivalent of the large
zoological genus Antilope, or sub-family An-
tilopina. For its scientific characters see the
former of these two words. Most antelopes
are deer-like animals of great elegance. They
have large lustrous eyes; are swift of foot,
and take enormous leaps, when flying from a
foe, when wishing to clear a bush or other
obstacle in their path, or in the exuberance of
their activity, apparently for very wanton-
ness. The species referred to by Moore in the
examples quoted is the common Indian antelope
(Antilope cervicapra. Pallas), common in the
Deccan and other parts of the Indian empire.
[SAsiN.]
“Our sands are bare, but down their slope
The silver-footed antelope
As gracefully and gaily springs
As o'er the marble courts of kings."
Moore: L. R. ; Light of the Haram.
2. Fig. Comparisons of a person beloved to
an antelope are common in the erotic poetry
connected with the East.
bóil, báy; pont, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del -tre = ter.
234
antelucan—anterior
B. Technically:
Her. The heraldic antelope : An antelope
drawn in a conventional way to gratify heraldic
taste. It is distinguished from the natural
antelope, which is one in which the artist has
aimed at a genuine imitation of nature.
àn-tê-lii’—can, a. [Lat. antelucanus = before
daybreak : ante = before, and lur, genit, lucis
= light.] Held before daylight. A term
specially applied to the religious services held
in the early ages of Christianity before day-
light, to shield the worshippers from persecu-
tion, or to afford convenience to those who
were not their own masters, and could not
attend a congregation during working hours.
There was a fascination to some minds about
such meetings, which were continued after the
necessity which had first brought them into
existence had passed away.
“There the º: exemplary honour and Inag-
nificence, there the Phosphorus of piety and antelucurº
devotion.”—BP. Hall: Renn., p. 44.
“All manner of antelucan labourers, who make
provision for the flesh, make the flesh their provision.
–Gayton : Yotes on Don Quiz., iii. 6.
f int-Ém-blét’—ic, a. (Gr. &vrepubăAMo (an-
temballó) = to make an inroad in turn, to
attack in turn ; &vri (anti) = corresponding
to ; pubéAAw (emballó) = to throw in ; ev (en) =
in ; 84AAo (balló) = to throw.) Bestowed in
reparation of a loss.
“Offences against anternbletic trust." — Bowring:
Bentham's Principles of Horals and Legist., ch. xviii.,
Note 4, § liv.
ân-tê-mêr-id-i-an, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng.
meridian..] Before the time at which the sun
comes to the meridian, that is, before noon.
* It is usually contracted into a.m. or A.M.
ân-têm-èt'—ſc, a, & s. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng, emetic (q.v.).]
1. As adjective : Fitted to act in a manner
opposite to that in which an emetic does ; in
other words, fitted to check, instead of pro-
duce, vomiting. (Quincey.) The same as ANTI-
EMETIC, adj. (q.v.).
2. As substantive : A medicine fitted to
check vonniting. The same as ANTI-EMETIC, s.
(q.v.).
ân-tê-mö-gā'-ic, a. [Lat. ante = before, and
Eng. Mosaic..] Before the time of Moses.
#m-tê-mün'-dāne, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng.
mundane.) Before the creation of the world.
in-tê-mü'r—al, s. [In Sp. antemural, ante-
muralla, antemuro; Ital. antemurale. From
Lat. ante = before, and murus = a wall.] A
barbican consisting of a high and strong wall
with turrets built in front of the gateway in
old castles, and designed for its defence.
àn—té-nā'—tal, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. natal.]
Happening before birth.
“My spirit's antenutal hone.”
Ringsley: Saint's Tragedy.
§n'—té-nāt-êd, a. (Lat. ante = before; and
matus, pa. par. of mascor= to be born.) Before
the proper time. (Hacket : Life of Williams,
ii. 48.)
ân-tê-Ni-gène, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng.
Nicene.) Before the meeting of the first Chris-
tian council which took place at Nice in A.D.
325. (The term is applied to the first three
Christian centuries, but not to any period of
greater antiquity.)
in-tên'—nae, s. pl. [Lat. pl. of antenna = a
sail-yard ; Fr. sing, antenne; Port. pl. anten-
nas ; Ital, sing. antenna.) :
Zool. : The organs of insects, placed nearly
in the same position as horns in ruminating
quadrupeds. The antennae are two in number,
and are perhaps always present, though in
some few genera they are so inconspicuous
that these have been considered acerous
[AceRous], or “without horns,” whilst to the
great mass of insects the term dicerous
[Dicerous], “two-horned,” has been applied.
The antennae vary greatly in length, in form,
in texture, and in the number of joints which
they possess. They are organs of touch and
probably of hearing. The term is applied to
Similar organs in other arthropod animals.
ân-tén-nāl, a. [Lat. antenna ; Eng. -al.]
Pertaining to the antennae of an insect, or an
animal of similar organisation.
in ºr e anºerunal nerve .
. . . th "— * } ºs
vertebrata (1843), Lect. xvi., p. 211. ."—Owen . In
ân-tén-nār--a, s. [Lat. antenna = (1) a
sail-yard ; (2) one of the two horn-like appen-
dages to the head of an insect. The Antennaria
genus of plants is so called from the resen-
blance which the hairs of the pappus in the
Sterile florets bear to the antenna of an insect.]
Botany:
1. Everlasting, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. The
A. dioica, Mountain Everlasting, or Cat's
Foot, is indigenous to, and the A. margarita-
cea, or Pearly Everlasting of North America,
naturalised in, Britain. The former, which is
abundant on mountain heaths, has cottony
stems and white or rose-coloured flowers.
The latter, called in France and elsewhere
immortelles, are often made on the Continent
into wreaths to be laid on the graves of de-
ceased relatives. Here they may be often
seen either in their natural hue, or dyed of
bright colours, as ornaments in rooms.
2. A fungus of the tribe Physomycetes.
The species may be seen hanging from the
roof of wine vaults and enveloping the casks
and bottles below.
ān-tén-nār-i-iis, s.
yard.]
Zool. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes akin
to the Fishing Frogs (Lophius). The Walking-
fish (A. hispidus) is an exceedingly grotesque-
looking animal. It is a native of the Indian
SeaS.
[Lat. antenna = a sail-
ân-tén-mif-er-ois, a. [Lat. antenna = a
sail-yard ; fero = to bear.] Bearing antennae.
ân-tên-ni-form, a. [Lat. antenna = a sail-
yard; forma = form, shape.] Shaped like the
antenna of an insect.
ân-tén-nu-lä'r-i-a, s. (Lat. antenna, the
dimin. -wl, and the suff, -aria. ] A genus of Zoo-
phytes belonging to the family Sertulariadae.
Two species, the A. antennina and the A.
ramosa, occur in the British seas.
ăn'-tê-niām-bêr, s. [Lat. ante, and Eng.
number. In Sp. antenombre..] A number
preceding another one.
“Whatsoever virtue is in numbers for conducing to
consent of notes, is rather to be ascribed to the ante-
number than to the entire muniber, as that the sound
returneth after six or after twelve. Ro that the seventh
or thirteenth is uot the in atter, but the sixth or the
twelfth.”—Bacon.
ân-té-niip’—tial, a.
Before marriage.
ān-té-päg'-mênt (Eng.), ān-té-päg–
mén-tūm (Lat.), s. (Lat. antepagmentum =
the jamb of a door : ante = before, in front of,
and pagmentum = a joining together ; pag,
root of pango = to fasten or fix.]
Architecture :
1. One of the jambs of a door.
-->
y
[Lat. antenuptialis.]
|
ANTEPAGMENT.
2. The ornamented architrave of a doorway.
* The plural may be antepagments, or ante-
pagmenta. The latter is the more common.
ân-té-päs'-chäl, a. [Lat. ante = before,
and paschalis = pertaining to the passover or
to Easter; from pascha, in Gr. trāorxa (pascha)
= the passover ; Heb. Tipº (pesach) = indul-
gence, immunity from punishment, but more
frequently (1) the paschal lamb, (2) the festi-
val of the passover; Tipp (pasach) = to pass
over (Exod. xii. 27).]
1. Before the passover.
2. Before Easter, which nearly coincided in
time with the passover.
“The dispute was very early in the Church concern-
ing the observation of Easter; one point whereof was,
concerning the ending of the antepaschal fast, which
both sides determined upon the day they kept the
festival.”—Nelson : Fasts and Festivals.
ăn'-té—päst, s. [In Ital antipasto. Lat.
ante = before, and pastus, pa. par. of pasco,
pavi, pastum = to feed.] A foretaste.
iºn-té-pên'-di-tim (Lat.), šn-tê-pênd,
ân-té-pên-tilt (pl.ān-tº-
ân-ti-pênd (Scotch), s. [Mediaev. Lat. ante-
pendium.] The frontal of an altar [FRONTAL);
a veil or screen for covering the front of an
altar. It is used in some Roman Catholic
churches, especially on festival days.
“Itern, ame ºntepend of black velvet.”—Col. Inven-
tories (1542). (Jamieson.)
p > * ēn-ill-ti-ma),
s. [In Fr. grutépémultième; Sp., Port., & Ital.
antepenultimo : Lat. ante = before, and penul-
timus or parvultimus, (S.) the penult, (a.) the
last but one ; poeme or peme = almost, and
wltimºus = the last.] The syllable before the
penultimate one. As the penultimate one is
next to the last, the antepenultimate is two
from the last, as cin in vaccination. The word
is really only a shortened form of the fol-
lowing.
ân-té-pên-iāl-tim-āte, a. & s. [In Fr.
amtépénultième.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the last syllable
but two. (Crabb.)
B. As subst. : The last syllable but two.
ân-tép-il-ćp'-tic, in-tép-í-lèp-ti-cal,
a. & S. [In Ger. antiepileptisch. From Gr.
&vri (anti) = against, and miXmpts (epilépsis)
= (1) a taking hold of ; (2) epilepsy, falling
sickness ; &m taongoivo (epilambanö) = to take
besides, to lay hold of : émi (epi) = on, upon,
and Aapuśāva (lambanö) = to take.]
1. As adjective: Deemed of use against
epilepsy (failing sickness)
ân'-tê-pône, v.t.
àn'—té-port, s.
ân-té-pöß-i'—tion, s.
“That bezoar is antidotal, lapis judaicus diuretical,
coral antepileptical, we will not deny.”— Browne.
Wulgar Errours. -
2. As substantive: A medicine deemed of
use against epilepsy.
[In Sp. anteponer; Ital.
anteporre = to prefer. From Lat. antepomo:
ante = before, and pono = to put or place.]
To place one thing before another; to prefer
one thing before another. (Bailey.)
[Lat. ante = before, and por-
tam, accus. of porta = a city gate, a gate.] A
gate in advance of a gate ; namely, an outer
gate. (Todd.)
[In Ital. anteposizione
From Lat. ante, and Eng, position = a placing.]
Grammar: The placing a word before
another, the natural position of which would
be after it. (Ash.)
ân-té-prän'-di-al, a. [Lat. ante = before;
f in-té-pré-dic'-a-mênt, 8.
Eng. Tyrandial (q.v.).] Before breakfast.
(Quart. Review.)
[Lat. ante,
and Eng, predicament.] [PREDICAMENT.]
Logic : Anything in logic proper to be
studied before the subject of the predicament.

àn-tá-près'—tate, s. [Pref. ante-, and Eng.
prostate.]
Amat. : Anteprostatic (q.v.).
ān-té-près-tät'-ic,a. [Eng.anteprostat(e);-ic.)
ân-té'r-i-Ör, *ān-têr-i-oir, a.
* àn-têr, 8.
in-tér-i-dés, s. pl.
Amat.: Situated in front of the prostate gland.
[AUNTER.]
[Lat. anterides = but-
tresses; Gr. &vrmpiães, (antºrides), plur., of
&vmpts (antéris), genit. &vrmpiöos (amtéridos) =
a prop. Anterides, in Greek, are beams to stay
the outer timbers of a ship's bow in case of
their receiving a shock : ávrīpms (antérés) =
set against, opposite ; intmv (antëm) = against,
over against; divri (anti) = against.]
Architecture: Buttresses for the Support or
strengthening of a wall.
(Lat. am-
terior = before, preceding. In Fr. antérieur;
Sp. & Port, anterior; Ital, anteriore.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Situated before anything in place. (In
this and the second signification it is opposed
to posterior.) (For example, see No. II.)
2. Preceding in time.
II. Technically : Used chiefly in sense No. I.,
in Anatomy, Zoology, Botany, and Science
generally.
“Hence, if after the anterior face has received the
heat from one radiating source, a second source, whish
we may call the compensating, source, be permitted
to radiate against the posterior face . . ."—Tyndali :
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), viii. 4, p. 181.
fate, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
ân-tér-i-or-i-ty, s. ... [Eng, anterior; …ity.
In Fr. antériorité; Sp. anterioridad ; Port.
anterioridade; Ital. anteriorita.] The state of
being before in place or in time.
“Our poet could not have seen the prophecy of Isaiah,
because he lived 100 or 150 years before that prophet:
and this anteriority of time makes this passage t
more observable."—Pope : Iliad, xix., note, V. 93.
&n-té'r-i-ár—ly, adv. [Eng, anterior; -ly.]
In an anterior situation.
“Anteriorly the presphenoid narrows to a sharp
vertical edge.”—Flower Osteol. of the Mammalia,
(1870), p. 128.
§n'—tér–6, in compos. [From Lat. anterior =
which is before ; ante = before.]
antero-lateral, a ...That which is an-
terior, and also lateral ; that is, to the side.
“All that is anterior to the posterior horn [of the
gray crescent belonging to the spinal cord] is called
the antero-lateral column."—Todd & Bowman: Physiod.
A mat., vol. i., p. 256.
antero-parietal, a. Belonging, 9 P.".
taining to the front of the parietal bones Of
the skull.
antero-posterior, a. Commencing in
the anterior part of an organic structure and
continued through it, so as to appear also on
the posterior part, or in a direction from
behind forward.
“When the medulla oblongata is divided vertically
along the median plane, a series of fibres is seen to
form a septum between its right and left half. , These
fibres take a direction from before backwards; and
appear to connect themselves with the posterior olivary
fibres. They are limited inferiorly by the decussating
fibres. Cruveilhier proposes for them the name cºnſero-
posterior fibres. They appear to belong to the same
system as the arciform fibres."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 269.
ăn'-tê-rôom, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in
compos. = before, and Eng. room..] A room
before or in front of another one.
“An ante-room in the Duke's palace."
Shakesp.: Two Gent. of Ver., Stage Dir.
ân-têr-5's, s. [Gr. &vrépos (anterós or An-
terås)=return-love, love for love. gº
(1) A “god" who avenged slighted love ; (2
a “god" who struggled against Eros, the
personification of love. In Latin anteros sig-
nified a kind of amethyst (Pliny).] A being
poetically imagined to struggle against love.
“He who from out their fountain dwellings raised
Eros and Anteros, at Gadara,”
Byron : Manfred, ii. 1.
* im'—tér—oiás, a. [AUNTEROUS..]
ân-tês, s, pl. [Lat., plur. = rows or ranks of
anything. In Port. antes; Sp. antas.]
*~~
ANTES AT HERCULANEUM.
Arch. : Pillars of large dimensions support-
ing the front of a building.
àn-té-stät-tire, s. (Fr.]
Fort. : An entrenchment formed of gabions.
ân-tū-stöm-ach, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.),
in compos. = before, and stomach..] An an-
terior cavity leading into the stomach. It
occurs in birds which feed on fishes.
“In biry there is no mastication or comminution of
the meat '... the mouth, but it is immediately swal-
lowed into a kind of ante-stomach, which I have ob-
served in piscivorous birds.”—Ray.
ăn'-tê-têm-ple, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.),
in compos. = before, and temple.] The portico
of a ten; ple or of a church.
“The 'marthex" or ante-temple, where the penitents
and catachumens stood.”—Christian Antiquities, i. 299.
* #n'-tê-tême, * #n'—té-theme, s. [First
element doubtful, second Gr. 8éua (thema).]
[THEME.) The text or theme of a sermon or
discourse. (N. E. D.)
* àn-tá-vért, v.f. [Lat. anteverto = to take
one's turn before 'another; ante = before, and
verto = to turn.] To prevent.
anteriority—antherea
“To antevert some great danger to the publick, to
ourselves, to our friend, we ſaay and in ust disclose our
knowledge of a close wickedness.”—Br. Hall. Cases of
Conscience, Add C. 3.
ăn'—té-vért—ing, pr: par. & s. [ANTEVERT.]
As substantive : Preventing, prevention.
“It is high time to mourn for the anteverting of a
threatened vengeance."—Bo. Hall. Renn., p. 157.
ān-té-vir-gil'-i-an, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against; Eng. Virgilian = pertaining to the
poet Virgil.}
Agric. : Noting a method of husbandry or
horse-hoeing introduced by Tull. (Webster.)
ânt—hae—mor-rhäg'-ic, a. [Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and aluoppaytkós (haimorrhagikos)=
pertaining to hamorrhage; aiuoppayta (hai-
morrhagia) = haemorrhage : aipia (haima) =
blood, and pſyvvut (rhégnumi) = to break or
break through; 2 aor. §§aymv (errhagén).]
Pharm.: Deemed of use against hamorrhage,
meaning a flux of blood.
ân-the-li-'on, S., [Gr. &vºtos (anthélios) =
a later form of &vrº Atos (antálios) = opposite
to the sun ; but it is now used for instead of
the sum : Gwri (anti) = instead of, and #Atos
(hélios) = the sun.] A mock sun ; the repre-
sentation, by an optical deception, of one or
more pseudo-suns in the sky besides the
actual one. It is a polar phenomenon, occa-
sionally seen in the north of Scotland, but
not often in England.
àn—the'—lix, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = opposite to,
and éAtá (helix) = anything spiral : éAtá (helia)
= twisted, curved ; Atooru (helissó) = to turn
round or about ; sixéw (eiled), eiào (eilö) = to
roll up.]
A mat. : The curved elevation within the
helix or rim of the external portion of the
ear. It surrounds the concha or central cup.
Above it bifurcates so as to include a fossa.
(Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 66.)
ân—the 1-min'-tic, a. & S. [In Fr. anthelmin-
tique ; Port. anthelmintico; Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Aſwevs (helmins), genit. Auvv6os
(helminthos) = a worm, especially a tapeworm.]
1. As adjective : Capable, or believed to be
capable, of killing and expelling intestinal
worms from the human frame.
2. As substantive : A medicine given against
intestinal worms. The chief intestinal worms
found in the human body are the Long Thread
Worm (Trichocephalus dispar) in the upper
part of the large intestines ; the Common
Tape-worm (Taenia solium), the Broad Tape-
worm (Bothriocephalus latus), and the Large
Round Worm (Ascaris lumbricoides), in the
small intestines; and the Maw or Thread
Worm (Oxyuris or Ascaris vermicularis), in the
rectum. Of these the most frequent in
Britain are the common tape-worm, the large
round worm, and the maw or thread worm.
Garrod makes anthelmintics, defined as sub-
stances which have the power of destroying
the life of entozoa in the alimentary canal,
the fourth order of his Class IV., Sub-class I.,
and subdivides it into Direct Anthelminties,
or Vermicides ; Indirect Anthelmintics, or
Vermifuges; and Worm Preventives. Among
direct anthelmintics may be enumerated oil of
male fern, oil of turpentine, kousso, kamela,
and bark of pomegranate root ; of vermifuges,
calomel, scammony, jalap, gamboge, and castor-
oil ; and of worm preventives, sulphate of
iron or other ferruginous Salts, quassia, and
nux vomica. (Garrod : Mat. Ha';
ân-them, * in'-thème, *ān'-têm, s. [In
A.S. antefen = a hymn sung in alternate
parts, an anthem ; O. Fr. anthame, antene,
antienne, antevene ; Prov. antifene, anti-
fond ; Sp. & Ital. antifona ; Low Lat.
antiphona from Gr. &vriquovov (antiphömon)
= an antiphon, an anthem ; &vridovos (an-
tiphönos) = sounding contrary, . . . re-
sponsive to : ávri (antil = opposite to,
contrary to ; bovi (phône) = a sound, a
tone.) *
* 1. Originally : A hymn sung “ against”
another hymn ; in other words, a hymn in
alternate parts, the one sung by one side of
the choir, the other by the other.
“Anthern, , a divine song sung alternately by two
* choires and choruses."—Glossog, Nov., 2nd ed.
1719).
[See also example under ANTHEM-wiSE.]
2. Now: A portion of Scripture or of the
Liturgy, set to music, and sung or chanted.
235
There are three kinds of anthems: (1) A verse
anthem, which in general hits only one voice
to a part ; (2) a full anthem with verse, the
latter performed by single voice, the former
by all the choir; (3) a full anthem, performed
by all the choir. Anthems were introduced
into the English Church service in the time of
Queen Elizabeth, and among those who have
distinguished themselves in this kind of com-
position may be mentioned Tallis, Farrant,
Orlando Gibbons, Blow, Purcell, Michael
Wise, Jeremiah Clark, Croft, Greene, Boyce,
Nares, as well as many modern writers.
“. . . . the thanksgiving sermons and thanksgiving
anthems.”—.Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
anthern-wise, adv. After the manner
of an anthem.
“Several quires placed one over against another, and
taking the voice }. catches, a rathern-twise, #. great
pleasure.”—Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mor., ch. xxxvii.
ăn'-them—is, s. [In Fr. anthemis ; Lat. an-
them is ; and Gr. &v6eputs (anthemis) = chamo-
mile ; div6éo (amthed) = to blossom ; &v6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower. The anthemis
is so called apparently from the copiousness
of its bloom..] A genus of plants belonging
to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. It
contains the Common Chamomile (A. mobilis),
which grows wild near London. The flower-
buds constitute the chamomile of the shops.
Cattle eat it with avidity. As a medicine it is
tonic and stimulating. A warm infusion of it
excites vomiting. The true chamomile plant
has a fine smell, in this differing from another
common species of anthemis, the A. Cotula, or
“Stinking Chamomile.” The latter plant,
moreover, is erect, whereas the former is
prostrate. A third species, the A. arvensis,
or Gorn Chamomile, is local. Two others, the
A. tinctoria, or Ox-eye Chamomile, often culti-
vated in consequence of its having medicinal
qualities like the common species, and the
A. Anglica, or Sea-chamomile, are doubtfully
native. A brilliant yellow dye, derived from
the first of these plants, is used in France.
“The anthemis, a small but glorious flower,
Scarce rears his head ; yet has a giant's tower."
Tate's Cowley.
ăn'-ther, s. [In Fr. anthere; Lat. anthera =
a medicine composed of flowers; Gr. &v6mpós
(anthéros) = flowery, blooming; &v6éw (amthed)
= to blossom, to bloom ; div6os (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower.]
Bot. : An organised body constituting part
of a stamen, and generally attached to the
apex of the filament. As a rule, it is composed
AN'I' H Eſk S.
1. Geranium lucidum. 2. Lime. 3. Lily.
of two parallel lobes or cells; sometimes,
however, there are four, and sometimes only
one. The cells are united by the connective,
and contain pollen. When the time for shed-
ding it arrives, the anthers burst generally
by a longitudinal fissure from the base to the
apex, but in some plants in other ways. The
anther is the theca of Grew, the capsula of
Malpighi, the apex of Ray, the testiculus or
testis of Vaillant, the capitulum of Jungius,
and the spermatocystidium of Hedwig. (Lind-
ley: Introd. to Bot.)
Anther-dust : The pollen from an anther.
It constitutes a yellow dust, which, when it
falls from the atmosphere, has often been mis-
taken for a shower of sulphur. It is very
copious in the Coniferae.
ăn'-thèr—al, a. [Eng. anther; -al.] Pertain-
ing to a single anther of a plant, or to the
anthers collectively.
ăn—ther-e'-a, s. [From Lat. anthera.] [AN-
THER..] A genus of moths of the family Bom-
bycidae. The A. Paphia is the Tusser or
Tusseh of the Bengalese, which furnishes a
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg




-tion, -sion, -tioun = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -ple, &c. = bel. pel,
—tious, -sious, -ceous, -cious = shiis.
236
anthericum—anthorism
kind of silk used by the natives of India in
the manufacture of cloth for dresses, and even
imported into England.
—ther'—ſ—ciim, s. [In Dut. anthericum ,
* *:::::: Sp., Port., & Ital, anterico,
anthericos ; Gr. &v0épukos (antherikos).] A
genus of plants belonging to the order Liliaceae,
or Lilyworts. The A. ramosum is considered
to be diuretic.
ăn—ther-i-di-al, a. [Mod. Lat. antheridi(um)
(q.v.); -al.] -
Bot. : Pertaining to, or bearing antheridia.
ân—thér-id-i-àm (plur. §n-ther-id-i-a),
s. [Lat. anthera, and dimin. -idium.]
Bot. : A term used by some cryptogamic
botanists in describing certain obscure organs
in the Mosses, Jungermanniaceae, and Hepa-
ticae. In mosses the antheridia are cylindrical,
articulated, clavate membranous bodies open-
ing by an irregular perforation at the apex,
and discharging a mucous granular fluid.
Some contain spermatic elements endowed
with power of motion. Organs somewhat
similar ºre found in Jungermanniaceae and He-
paticae in the axillae of the perichaetial leaves.
ân—thér-if-er-oiás, a. [Lat. anthera; and
fero = to bear.] Bearing anthers.
ân-thèr-üg-ăn-oiás, a. [Eng. anther, and
Gr, yetvouat (geinomai) = to be engendered.]
Eugendered from anthers. Applied to such
double flowers as have anthers transformed
on the gºinciples of morphology into petals.
ăn'-théx-oid, a. [Eng. anther, and Gr. elóos
(eidos) = appearance..] Presenting the appear-
ance of an anther.
ān-thèr-à-zo'-id, #n—thèr—&–36–6ići, 3.
|Gr. div6mpós (anthéros) = flowery, blooming ;
çoov (265m) = a living being, an animal ; sióor
(eidos) = appearance.]
Bot. : Qne of the minute bodies like slender
spiral threads, produced in the antheridia of
cryptogamic plants, serving to fertilise the
female ºrgans.
“. . and with the Algæ,8c., by the locomotive
power of the antherozooids.”—Darwin : Descent of
Aſan, pſ. ii., chap. viii.
ān-thes-is, S. (Gr. &v6mats (anthésis), the
same as āvěm (anthé) = a blossom.]
Botany : The time when a flower opens.
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
Än-thes-têr-i-Ön, s. [Gr.'Avôearmptºv (An-
thestérión).] The sixth month of the Athenian
year. It was so called because within it there
occurred the three days’ festival of Dionysos
(Bacchus), which was called Anthesteria.
The mºnth consisted of twenty-nine days, and
corresponded to the latter part of November
and the first part of December.
àn'-thi—a, S. [From Lat. anthias.] [ANTHIAs.]
A genus of large predatory beetles belonging
to the family Brachinidae. The A. sulcata is a
native of Senegal.
ânº-thi—as, s. [Lat. anthias; Gr. &v0ias
(anthias)= a fish (Labrus or Serranus anthias).]
A genus of spiny-finned fishes belonging to
the Percidae, or Perch family.
àn'-thid-ae, s. pl. [ANTHUs.] In the arrange-
ments of Yarrell and others, a family of Den-
tirostral Birds. [ANTHUS.]
ăn—thi-stir’—i-a, s. (Gr. &v6tormut (amthis-
tāmi) = to stand against. Named from its
very stiff stubble.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Graminaceae, or Grasses.
The A. australis is the Kangaroo-grass of
Australia. It is used for fodder, as is the A.
ciliata in India. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.)
ăn—tho'-bi-an, s. (Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and 8tos (bios) = course of
life.] An animal passing its existence on
flowers.
ân-tho-car-pi, S. pl. (Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and kapmás (karpos) = fruit.]
Lindley's fourth class of fruits. He calls them
also Collective Fruits, and defines them as
those of which the principal characters are
ºlerived from the thickened floral envelopes.
They are divided into single and aggregated ;
the former including the fruits called Diclesium
and Sphalerocarpium, and the latter those
termed Syconus, Strobilus, and Sorosis. (Lind-
ley : Introd. to Bot.)
àn-tho-carp'—oiás, a, [ANTHogarPI.] Per-
taining to the order of fruits called Anthocarpi.
ân-thiº-ér-às, s. (Gr. ºvoos (anthos) = a
*. * (keras), genit. réparos (keratos)
Orn.
Botany: The typical
Anthoceroteae (q.v.). A.
places in this country.
ân-thū-cér–6t'—É-ae, s. pl. [ANTHoceros.]
Botany: A tribe of Hepaticae.
ān-the-chae'r-a, s. (Gr. &v6os (anthos), and
aipo (chairó) = to rejoice ; rejoicing in
ãºs. The name given by Vigors to a
genus of insessorial birds belonging to the
family Meliphagidae, or Honey-eaters. The
A. carumculata of Australia, called by the
natives Goo-gwar-ruck, in imitation of its
harsh note, and by the settlers Wattled Honey-
eater or Brush Wattle-bird, frequents the
Banksias when they are in flower.
enus of the family
is is found in wet
ân-the-gy'-a-nē, in-thè-cy'—an-ine,
ān-thè-ky'—an, an—thè-cy-an-in, s.
(Gr. div6os (amthos), and kváveos (kwaneos), adj.
= dark-blue ; kvávos (kwanos), S. = a dark-
blue substance.]
Bot. : A blue matter, which Macquart con-
siders to be produced from chlorophyll by
the abstraction of water. It is an extractive
matter, soluble in water, but not in alcohol.
It is stained red by acids, and green by alkalies.
It forms the bases of all blue, violet, red,
brown, and many Orange flowers. (Lindley :
Introd. to Bot.)
ân-tho'-di-iim, s. [Gr. &v668ms (anthödès) =
like flowers, flowery, from div6os (amthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and eiðos (eidos) = appear-
&nce. J
Bºt. : The inflorescence seen in the Com-
positae. It is the cephalanthium of Richard,
the calathis of Mirbel, and the calathium of
Nees von Esenbeck. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
ân-the-leuſ—gin, s. (Gr. 3v30s (anthos) = a
flower, and Asukós (leukos) = bright, . . .
white.] The white colouring matter in plants.
ăn'-thè-lite, s. §: ãv6os (anthos) = a blos-
som, a flower, and Aëos (lithos) = a stone..] A
mineral—a variety of Amphibole (q.v.). Dana
sums up its constituent elements in calling it
Magnesia-Iron Amphibole. It graduates into
kupferrite, under which Dana places part of
the German antholith, assigning another por-
tion of it to anthophyllite.
ān-thū-lóg'-i-cal, a.
-ical.]
Johnson.)
ān-thiºl-ā-gy (1), s. [In Sw, anthologi; Dan.,
Ger., & Fr. anthologie; Sp. antologia ; Port.
anthologia; Gr. &v6oaoyia (anthologia) = (1) a
flower-gathering, (2) a collection of poems :
div6os (anthos) = a flower, and Aéyw (legö) = . .
to gather.]
1. Gen. : A gathering of flowers in a meta-
phorical sense ; a collection or gathering
together of passages of flower-like beauty from
Greek, Roman, or indeed from any classic
authors. Though some of these might be in
prose, yet the great majority were, as was
natural, in poetry, which might be grave or
gay, it mattered not ; what, above all, was
needful was, that whatever the subject treated
of, some one prominent thought should be
expressed in terse and felicitous language.
[EPIGRAM.]
“They are very different from the simple sepulchral
inscriptions of the ancients, of which that of Meleager
on his wife, in the Greek anthology, is a inodel and
master-piece.”—Dr. Warton : Essay on Pope, ii. 472.
2. Spec. In the Greek Church : A collection
of devotional pieces.
ân-thiºl-āg—y (2), s. [From Gr. &v60s (anthos)
= a flower; A6)0s (logos) = a discourse.) A
discourse about flowers ; a dissertation on
flowers.
“Anthology (Gr.), a discourse or treatise of flowers."
—Glossog. Wova, 2nd ed.
àn—thè1-yz—a, s. [In Dut. antholy2a : Fr.
antholise. From Gr. Giv6os (anthos) = a blossom,
a flower, and Aujorara (lussa) = rage, madness.
The flower remotely resembles the mouth of
an animal which may be supposed full of rage
and about to bite.] A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Iridaceae, or Irids. The A.
[Eng. anthology;
Pertaining to anthology. (Todd's
ºthiopica, or Flag-leaved Antholyza, has been
introduced into Britain.
ân-the-mă'-ni-a, s. (Gr. Šv6os (anthos) = a
flower, and uavia (mania) = mania; waivona,
(mainomai) = to rage.] A mania for flowers.
àn—this—my'-ſ—a, s. (Gr. ºveos (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and plvia (muia) = a fly.]
A genus of flies, of which one of the best
known is the Amthomyia Brassica (Cabbage-
Fly). Its larvae feed on the roots of cabbages,
turnips, &c. In the adult state the male and
female are so unlike that they might be mis-
taken for different insects. Another species,
the A. trimaculata, the Three-spotted Antho-
myia, when in the larva state, also feeds on
the roots of turnips; so likewise does the A.
radicum, or Root Turnip-Fly; whilst the A.
tuberosa attacks the tubers of potatoes.
(Curtis.) Many species of the genus occur in
Britain. [ANTHOMYzA.]
ân-thè—myz'—a, s. (Gr. &v60s (anthos) = a
flower, and uvºo (muzö) = (1) to murmur with
closed lips, (2) to suck.] The name given by
Some entomologists to the dipterous genus
more commonly called Anthomyia (q.v.).
ân-the-my-zi-dae, s. pl. [ANTHomyza.] A
family of Dipterous insects, of which Antho-
lmyia is the typical genus.
Än-tho'-ni-ans (h silent), 8, pl. [From the
monk Anthony.]
Church. Hist. : An order of monks said to
have been founded by St. Anthony about A.D.
324. (Glossog. Nova.)
Ån-thèn-y’s fire (h silent), s.
ANTHONY's FIRE, ERYSIPELAs.]
ân—thūph'-il-a, s. pl. (Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and q i\os (philos) a. = (1)
beloved ; (2) poet., loving, fond ; s., a friend.]
“Flower lovers.” A division of Hymenop-
terous insects established by Latreille, and
still recognised. It contains the Bees. [BEE.]
It is divided into two families, Apidae and
Andrenidae.
[SAIN"
ân-thiºph-ör—a, s. (Gr. 3v30s (anthos) = a
flower, and bopéo (phoreč) = to bear or carry.]
A genus of Bees, family Apidae. A. retusſi is
the Mason-bee (q.v.).
ăn'—thè-phore (Eng.), án-thiºph'—ór-tim
(Mod. Lat.), s. [From Gr. &v6opópos (anthoph-
oros) = bearing flowers; &v60s (anthos) = a
flower, and bopéw (phored) = to bear.]
Botany: The name given by De Candolle to
the lengthened internode below the receptacle
in Caryophylleae which bears the petals and
stamina at its summit. (Lindley : Introd. to
Botany.)
ân—thoph'-yl—lite, s. [In Dan. & Sw, antho-
phyllit. Schumacher, as quoted by Dana,
says that it was derived from Lat. anthophyl-
lum = the clove, and so named from its clove-
brown ſº A mineral placed by Dana
under his Amphibole group and sub-group of
Bisilicates. It is orthorhombic, and usually
lamellar or fibrous massive ; the hardness is
5'5; the sp. gr., 3.1 – 3:22; the lustre, pearly;
colour, brownish-gray, yellowish-brown, or
brownish-green. It is translucent, or nearly
so, brittle, and possesses double refraction.
Composition : Silica, 56 to 56-74; alumina,
2-65 to 3 ; protoxide of iron, 13 to 14-13; pro-
toxide of manganese, 0.91 to 4'0; magnesia,
23 to 24:35 ; lime, 1:51 to 2 ; and water, 1-67
to 2:38. Occurs in mica schist in Norway.
Hydrous anthophyllite : According to Dana,
an altered asbestiform tremolite, from New
York Island. The British Museum Catalogue
makes it a variety of Hornblende.
ăn—thoph—yl-lit'-ic, a. [Eng, anthophyllite;
-ic.] Pertaining to anthophyllite; containing
more or less of it in composition with some
other substance.
ăn'-thor-ism (Eng.), ān-thor-is-müs,
S. (Gr. &v6optop.6s (anthorismos) = a counter-
definition : ávri (anti) = against, and 6ptoruás
(horismos) = (1) a marking out by boundaries ;
(2) the definition of a word : from 6pigo (horizö)
= to divide or separate.]
Logic & Rhetoric : A counter definition ; a
definition different from, and counter to, that
inade by one's adversary.
făte, *, *āre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu-kw.
anthosiderite—anthropologist
237
ân-the-sid’-er-ite, s. [From Gr. &v6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower: artômpos (sideros)
= iron..] A mineral placed by Dana in the
Appendix to his Bisilicates. It occurs in
fibrous tufts, or feathery-looking flowers. The
hardness is 6:5; the sp. gr., 3; the lustre,
silky ; the colour, yellow, yellowish-brown,
or white. Composition in one specimen :
Silica, 60°3; sesquioxide of iron, 35.7; and
water, 4. Found in the province of Minas
Gereas, in Brazil.
in-the-so'-ma, s. (Gr. 3v30s (anthos) = . . .
a flower oropla (sôma) = a body..] A genus of
Entomostracans. [ANThosomaDAE.]
ân-tho-so'-ma—dae, S. pl. [ANTHosoma.]. A
family of Entomostracans, of the order Sipho-
nostomata, and the tribe Pachycephala. It
has only one British genus, Anthosoma. The
A. Smithii was found sticking to a shark.
ān-the-spér’—mé-ae, s. pl. (Gr. &v6os
(anthos) = . . . flower, and ortrépua (sperma) =
Seed.] A section of the Cinchonaceous order
of plants.
àn-thū-spér'-müm, s. [In Fr. anthosperme ;
Sp., Port., and Ital. antospermo ; Gr. &v6os
(anthos) = a flower, and ortrépua (sperma) =
seed.] A genus of plants belonging to the
order Cinehonaceae, or Cinchonads. A. aethio-
picum is the Ethiopian amber-tree. [AMBER-
TREE.]
ăn—thè—täx'—is, s. [Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a
flower, and tâșts (taxis) = an arranging; tāororo
(tassó) = to arrange.]
Botany : The arrangement of flowers in the
several kinds of inflorescence.
an’—thū-type, s. [Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a
blossom, a flower, and riſmos (twpos) = a blow,
the mark of a blow, . . . a type, &c.] [TYPE. J
A generic term for papers impregnated with
the coloured juices of flowers, used for photo-
graphic purposes. (Ogilvie.)
ăn—th'-xânº-thine, s. (Gr. &v6os (anthos) =
a flower, and Šav6ós (canthos) = yellow.] The
yellow colouring matter in plants. It is an
extractive resinous substance, soluble partly
in water and partly in alcohol or ether.
Treated with sulphuric acid it becomes blue.
[ANTHocy ANE.] (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.)
ân—thd—xăn'-thiim, s. [In Sp. & Ital. an-
to cºnto ; GT. &v6os (anthos)= a flower, and
£av6ós (acanthos) = yellow, because the flower-
spikes are yellowish, especially when old.]. A
genus of plants belonging to the order Grami-
naceae, or Grasses. It has but two stamina,
whereas three is all but the universal number
annong grasses. The A. odoratwºm, or Sweet-
scented Vernal Grass, is very common in
Britain, flowering in May and June. The
sweet scent is more conspicuous when the
plant is dying than when it is fresh. It has
been attributed to benzoic acid.
f in-thé—zö'–a, S. pl. [Gr. Šv6os (anthos) = a
flower, and @ov (2ööm) = a living being, an
animal.] A class of Zoophytes now more
commonly called Actinozoa (q.v.). Johnston
divides his Zoophytes into Anthozoa and
Polyzoa, the former again subdivided into
Hydroida, Asteroida, and Helianthoida.
(Johnston : Brit. Zoophytes, 1867.) Another
classification places under the Anthozoa the
eight following families : Actiniadae, Zoan-
thidae, Xeniidae, Alcyonidae, Pennatulidae,
Tubiporidae, Caryophyllidae, and Gorgoniadae.
àn thra-gene, s. (Gr. &v6pač (anthrax), genit.
av8pakos (anthrakos) = coal.] XH
Chemistry: C14H10 = ch,3 >CºH,
CH
Obtained by the fractional distillation of the
coal tar boiling above 360°. It crystallises
in monoclinic plates ; it is slightly soluble in
alcohol, but dissolves readily in benzene ; it
melts at 213°, and boils at 362°. It can be
formed along with benzyl-toluene by heating
in sealed tubes to 180° a mixture of benzyl
chloride and water.
àn-thräg'-i-dae, s. pl. [ANTHRAx.] A family
of dipterous insects belonging to the section
Tanystomata, but having shorter probosces
than its immediate allies. The British genera
are Anthrax and Lomatia.
ân'-thra-cite, s. [From Gr. Guðpaxims (an-
thrakités) = resembling, or of the nature of
coal ; div6pač (anthrax), genit. div6pakos (an-
thrakos = coal.] In Dana the first variety of
Mineral coal. Called also Glance coal. Hard-
ness 2 to 2°5 ; sp. gr. 1-32 to 17 ; lustre sub-
metallic, iron-black, often iridescent. It con-
tains from 80 to 94 per cent. of carbon, and
burns with a pale feeble flame. Found in
extensive deposits in the State of Pennsylvania.
Free-burning anthracite : A variety of an-
thracite intermediate between the typical kind
and bituminous eoal.
ân-thra-cit-ic, a. [Eng. anthracite; suff.
-ic.] ertaining to anthracite ; composed in
whole or in part of anthracite.
ân-thräg'-it-oils, a. [Eng. anthracite ; -ows.]
The same as ANTHRACITIC (q.v.). (Edin. Rev.)
ān-thrác"—ón-ite, s. [From Gr. ºvºpač (an-
thrax) = Goal.] A mineral, a variety of Calcite.
The name has been specially applied to —
1. Black marble ; marble coloured by the
carbonaceous matter arising from the remains
of the animal and vegetable organisms in-
habiting the old sea from which the carbonate
of lime forming the calcite was derived.
Marbles of this type are called also Lucullan
and Lucullite (q.v.).
2. Black bituminous fetid limestone. From
their odour they have been named also Swine-
stones and Stinkstones.
ān-thra-co–ther'—ſ-àm, s. (Gr. 3v3pač (an-
thra.c), genit. divépakos (awthrakos) = coal or
charcoal ; alma 6mptov (thèrion) = a beast, espe-
cially one of the kinds hunted ; properly
dimin. from 6ip (thàr) = a wild beast, a beast
of prey.] A fossil mammal of the Pachyder-
matous Order, named from the fact that it was
first found in tertiary lignite or brown coal.
“The Dinotherium and Narrow-toothed Mastodon,
for example, diminish the distance between the Lo-
phiodon and Elephant; the Anthracotherium, and
Hippophysis that between Choeropotamus and Hippo.
potamus."—Owen. British Fossil Mammals and Birds
(1846), pp. xxi., xxii.
ān-thrác-o-xén'-ite, án-thrác-ö—xé'ne,
s. [In Ger. anthracoxen ; Gr. &vôpaś (anthrax)
= coal ; $évos (cenos) = foreign, a foreigner ;
suff. -ite = Gr. wºrms (ités) = of the nature of..] A
mineral classed by Dana in his sixth, a yet
unnamed group of Oxygenated Hydrocarbons.
It is obtained as a black powder from a resin-
like mineral between layers of coal in Bohemia.
Its composition is, carbon 75-274, hydrogen
6:187, and oxygen 18°539. It is insoluble in
ether.
ân-thrān-il'—ic, a [Gr, div6pač (anthrax) =
coal; Eng., &c., anil = a plant..] [ANIL.]
anthranilic acid. [CARBANILIC ACID.]
ăn—thra—quin-one' = oxyantracene, s.
CO
Chemistry: C14H8O2 = C5H4< || || > C6H4.
tStry : C14H8O2 = U6 <2 6D-4
Obtained by boiling anthracene with dilute
H2SO4 and potassium dichromate. It crystal-
lises from hot nitric acid in pale yellow
needles, melting at 273°.
ăn'-thräx, S. [In Fr. anthraw; Port. anthraz;
Gr. &v6pač (anthrax) = coal or charcoal, . .
a carbuncle.]
* 1. Old Med...: A carbuncle.
2. Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects,
the type of the family Anthracidae (q.v.).
ân–thris'—ciis, s. [Lat. anthriscus (Pliny);
Gr. &v6ptorkos (anthriskos) = the southern
Chervil §ºli, australis).] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Apiaceae (Umbellifers).
Two species are common in Britain, the A.
sylvestris, or Wild Beaked Parsley, and A.
vulgaris, or Common Beaked Parsley. The
former has smooth and the latter muricated
fruit. The A. cerifolium, Garden Beaked
Parsley or chervil, is occasionally found out-
side cultivated ground, but is not a true
native of Britain. Its roots are eatable, and it
was formerly used as a potherb, whereas the
two indigenous Species of the genus are semi-
poisonous. &
ān-thröç'–6r-a, 8. (Gr. div6pač (anthrax) =
coal ; képas (keras) = a horn.] A genus of
hawk moths, Sphingides, the typical one of
the family Anthroceridae.
ân-thrö-gēr-i-dae, s. pl. [ANTHRoceRA.]
A family of Sphingides. The species fly by
day, and are brightly and beautifully coloured.
The Burnet Moths and the Green Forester
belong to the family. It is called also
Zygaenidae.
ān-thröp'-ic, a. [Gr. 399pomukós (anthrôpi-
kos).] Man-like, resembling inan ; human.
“In the same degree they impress that anthropic
feature upon the face of the living gorilla."—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 82.
ān-thröp'-i-dae, s. pl. [Gr. &v6poros (anthrô-
pos) = a man.] . In Professor Huxley's classi-
fication the first family of the order Primates,
which stand at the head of the class Mam-
malia. There is but one species, the Homo
Sapiens, or Man. The dentition is as follows:
* 2—2 * 1—1 2–2
Incisors, 3–3; canines, 1–1 ; premolars, 3–5;
molars, # = 32. In the Simiadae there is
Sometimes the same dentition, though in
3–3 .
other cases the premolars are E. in place
Of +. The hallux is nearly as long as the
Second toe, and is susceptible of being moved
both backward and forward only to a very
limited extent, whereas in the Simiadae it is
much more mobile. In Man the arms are
shorter than the legs, whilst in the Simiadae
they may be either longer or shorter. After
birth in Man the legs grow faster than the
rest of the body, whilst in the Simiadae they do
not. Man's stature is erect, whilst the natural
attitude of the apes and monkeys is on all
fours. (Professor Huxley's Classification of
Animals, p. 99.) Man has a higher facial
angle and a brain of greater volume than the
monkeys, and his mental and moral powers
are infinitely greater.
ăn—thrö'-pê-glöt (Eng.), ān-thrö-pú-
glöt'-tūs (Mod. Lat.), s. (Gr. &v6poróyAoa-
aros (anthrôpoglössos), in Attic div6ptomóyxotros
(anthrôpoglottos) = speaking man's language:
ăv6potros (anthrôpos) = man, and YAtógara
(glossa), in Attic y\@rra (glótta) = the tongue.]
All animal possessing a tongue, i.e., speech
remotely resembling man's. Example, the
imitative species of the Parrot family of Birds.
ān-thrö-pêg-raph—y, s. (Gr. &v6poros
(anthrôpos) = man, and Ypaſbi (graphē) = . . .
a description ; Ypſiba (graphô) = to grave, . . .
to write. A writing about man ; a description
of man.] A science which investigates the
geographical distribution of mankind, noting
the physical character, the languages, the
customs, and the religious tenets and obser-
vances of the several races distributed over
the globe. When the historic element receives
prominence, anthropography becomes ethno-
graphy or ethnology. It is a branch of the
great science of Anthropology (q.v.).
ān-thrö-poid, a. (Gr. &v6poroetóñs (anthrô-
poeides) = in the shape of a man ; &v6potros
(anthrôpos) = a man ; and eiðos (eidos) = . . .
form ; from stów (eido) = to see..] Resembling
man ; a term applied especially to the apes,
which approach the human species in the
following order: 1st (most remote), the gib-
bons; 2nd, the Orangs ; 3rd, the chimpanzee ;
and 4th (nearest), the gorilla. (Owen : Classif.
of Mammalia, 1859, p. 84.)
“. . . only in the very highest and most anthro-
poid, viz., the gorilla and the chimpanzee."—Owen :
Classific. of the Aſamºnalia, p. 78.
ân-thro–poi-dés, s. IANTHRopoid.) A genus
of wading birds, belonging to the sub-family
Gruinae. A. virgo is the Numidian Crane.
ān-thrö'-pê-lite, s. (Gr. &v6poros (anthrôpos)
= man ; and -lite = Gr. Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Man petrified, as in the Guadaloupe specimen
now in the British Museum.
ân-thro-pâ–1ög'—i-cal, a. [In Ger. anthro-
pologisch ; from Gr. &v6potroA6Yos (anthrôpolo-
gos) = speaking or treating of man.] (For an
extended investigation of the etymology, See
Prof. Turner in Brit. Assoc. Rep., for 1871,
Pt. ii., pp. 144–146.) Pertaining to the science
of anthropology; formed for the study of
anthropology, as the Anthropological Society
of London, a society formally inaugurated
on the 22nd of January, 1873, and now known
as the London Anthropological Institute. In
1866 was formed an anthropological “De-
partment of the Biological Section ” of the
British Association. [ANTHROPOLOGY..]
ân-thrö-pê1-33-ist, s. [In Ger. anthro-
polog.) One who cultivates the science of
anthropology.
“. . . the comparative study of the arts of different
races in different conditions of culture, must continus
to hold a prominent place amongst the researches of
anthropologists."—Col. Lane Foz : Brit. Assoc. Rep.
for 1872, Pt. ii., p. 171.
boil, báy; pâût, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs, -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del-
238
ān-thrö-pô1-à-gy, s. [In Ger. & Fr. anthro-
pologie; Port. anthropologio. . From Gr. div-
6poros (anthrôpos) = man ; and Aé)os (logos) =
. . . discourse.]
I. Natural Science :
1. Gen. : The science of man in the widest
sense of the terms. The word anthropology
figures in Johnson's Dictionary with the signi-
fication, “The doctrine of anatomy; the doc-
trine of the form and structure of the body of
man.” The Glossographia Nova, 2nd ed., ex-
plains it to be “a discourse or description of a
man or of a man's body.” Kant gave a much
wider range than this to the subject in his Am-
thropologie, published about the year 1798, as
he had previously done orally in his univer-
sity lectures. Finally, the Anthropological
Society of London defined its aim to be “to
study man in all his leading aspects, physical,
mental, and historical, to investigate the laws
of his origin and progress, to ascertain his
place in nature, and his relation to the inferior
forms of life.” In this sense ethnology is a
department of anthropology.
“The science of Man, therefore, or, as it is some:
times called, Anthropology, must form the crown of
all the natural sciences.”—Maz Mit!!er : Science of
Ilanguage, vol. ii. (6th ed., 1871), p. 7.
2. Spec. : The science which investigates the
relation in which man stands to the inferior
animals. In this sense ethnology is a cognate
science to anthropology. Dr. Latham uses
the word in this limited sense.
ân-thrö-pó-mân-gy, s. (Gr. &véporos (an-
thrôpos) = a man, and uavreia (manteia) =
power or mode of divination ; piavreiſopiat
(mantewomai) = to divine ; udºvirus (mantis) =
one who divines, a seer.) Fancied divination
by inspecting the entrails of a human being.
(Webster.) -
ân-thrö-pôm'-êt-ry, s. (Gr. &v6poros (an-
thrôpos) = man, and uérpov (metrom) = a
measure.] The measuring or measurement
of the human body ; the science which
* with the proportions of the human
Oqy.
ăn-thrö-pê-morph'-ic, a. (Gr. &v6poré-
Hoppos (anthrôpomorphos) = of human form ;
div6ptomos (anthrôpos) = man, and uoppm (mor-
; : form.] Pertaining to anthropomor-
phism.
“From some quarter or other the anthropomorphic
force canne in."—Gładstone.
ân-thrö-pó—morph’—ism, s. [In Ger: an-
thropomorphism; Fr. anthropomorphisme ; Port.
anthropomorphismo ; Gr. &v6potropop bia (an-
thrôpomorphia) = human form ; &v6poros
(anthrôpos) = man, and uoppi; onº -
form, shape.]
Properly : The attributing of a human
form to God. When this is really done it is
a gross degradation of the divinity, and is con-
demned in Scripture. But when the only
anthropomorphism is the use of metaphorical
phrases, such as the arm of the Lord (Ps.
lxxvii. 15), or his eyes (Ps. xi. 4), or his ears
(Ps. xxxiv. 15), to make abstract ideas more
readily conceivable, the practice has the
eountenance of Scripture itself. There are
thus in this sense a legitimate and an illegiti-
mate anthropomorphism.
“Anthropomorphism is always connected with an-
tºpºn"—smith & Wace : Dict. Christ. Biog.,
Vol. i., p. 119.
in-thrö-pê-morph'—ist, s. [In Ger. anthro-
pomorphist.] One who really or apparently
attributes to God the human form, or thoughts,
emotions, or passions like our own.
ăn—thrö-pô-morph’—ite, s. & a. [In Fr.
anthropomorphite; Port. anthropomorphita; Gr.
div6potrówopdos (anthrôpomorphos) = of human
form. )
A. As substantive:
I, Ordinary Language : One who attributes
to God the human form, or thoughts, emotions,
and passions like our own.
sº ... though few profess themselves anthropo-
*orphites, yet we may find many amongst the ignorant
of that opinion.”—loºke,
II. Technically:
1. Church. Hist, (pl.): A sect which arose in
Egypt in A. D. 395, and became prominent in the
fifth Century. They were a sui-division of the
Acephali, who again sprung from the Mono-
physites or Eutychians. They held anthropo-
morphism in a gross form. Many individuals
also in the Church catholic, and in the sects
which had sprung from it, entertained a
anthropology—anthypnotic
Similar belief. . (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. W.,
pt. ii., ch. v., § 20.)
"The Anthropomorphites who swarmed among the
Inouks of Egypt and the Catholics of Africa. . . .”—
Gibbon. Decline and Fall, ch. xlvii.
2. (Plur.) A party (they had scarcely the
coherence of a sect) which existed in Italy and
elsewhere in the tenth century: they supposed
that God possesses a human form, and sits
upon a golden throne.
B. As adjective : Attributing to God human
form, thoughts, or emotions.
“Multitudes could swallow the dull and coarse an-
thropomorphite doctrines.” – Glanmill . Praeexist. of
Souls, ch. iv.
ân-thrö-pê-morph—it’—ic, æn—thrö-pô–
morph—it’—i-cal, a. [Eng. anthropomor-
phite ; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to anthropo-
morphism, or to the Anthropomorphites.
ân-thrö-pô-morph'-it-ism, s. (Eng: an-
thropomorphite ; -ism..] The system of doctrines
characteristic of the Anthropomorphites ; an
thropomorphism. [ANTHROPOMORPH isM.]
ân-thrö-pô-morph'-65e, v.t. [Gr. Šv6poros
(anthrôpos) = a man, and wop bow (morphoö) =
to form, to give shape to..] One would expect
this verb to mean to change into the form of
a man ; but Davies gives an example from
Howell (Parley of Beasts, p. 3), in which it
evidently = to change from the form of a man
into that of a beast.
ân-thrö-pê-morphº-oiás, a. [In Fr. an-
thropomorphe. From Gr. &v6ptomópopºbos (an-
thrôpomorphos).] Possessed of a form resem-
bling that of man.
“Mr. Lyell, however, in 1830, had remarked that the
evidence of the total absence of the Anthropomorphous
tribe [the Quadrumania], was inconclusive."—Owen :
Brit. Fossil Mammals and Birds, p. 2.
àn-thrö-pê-päth'-ic. §n-thrö-pô-
päth'—i-cal, a. (Gr. &v6pſotrotra6 is (anthrô-
popathēs) = with human feelings. J Pertaining
to human feelings; having human feelings.
(Smith and Wace.
ăn—thrö-pê-päth'—i-cal—ly, adv. (Eng.
anthropopathical ; -ly.] In a manner to show
the possession of human feelings.
ân-thrö-pôp'-a-thişm, s. [Eng, anthro-
popathy; -ism..] The same as ANTHROPoPATHY
(q.v.). (See example under ANTHRopoxiorpH-
IsM.)
ân-thrö-pêp'-a-thy, “in-thrö-pêp'-a-
thie, s. [In Ger. anthropopathie. From Gr.
&v6poromé6eva (anthrôpopatheia) = humanity ;
&v6poros (anthrôpos) = a man, and trä6m (pathé)
= a passive state, or tró60s (pathos) = anything
that befalls one, suffering, emotion ;
maðeiv, aor, inf. of méorxw (paschö) = to receive
an impression.]
1. Human feeling, humanity.
“Two ways then may the Spirit of God be said to be
grieved, in Himself, in his saints; in Hirmself, by an
anthropopathie, as we call it : in his saints, by a synt-
pathie ; the former is by way of allusion to hulnau
passion and carriage.”—Bo. Hall : Remn., p. 106.
2. Theol. : The attributing of human
thoughts, emotions, or passions to God. As
in the case of anthropomorphism, this may
be legitimate or illegitimate. It is the former
if done only figuratively; it is the latter if
done really. -
(a) Figuratively : “And it repented the Lord
that he had made man on the earth, and it
grieved him at his heart” (Gen. vi. 6).
(b) Really: “Thou thoughtest that I was
altogether such an one as thyself” (Ps. l. 21).
ân—thrö-pêph'-a-gi, S. pl. [Plural of Lat.
anthropophagus ; Gr. &v6ptotroſpáyos (anthrôpo-
º = a man-eater ; div6poros (anthrôpos)
= man, and payetv (phagein), from * dayao
(phagó), now made 2 a.or.inf. of écréto (esthió) =
to eat. In Fr. anthropophage.] Man-eaters.
Cannibals, people feeding on human flesh.
“Histories make mention of a people called anthro-
pophagi, men-eaters.”—B. Gilpin. Sermon before King
Edward VI. (1552).
ăn—thrö-pê-phāš'—i-cal, a. [Eng, anthro-
pophagy; -ical. In Fr. anthropophage; Port.
anthropophago.] Pertaining to anthropophagy;
eating human flesh.
ân-thro-pâph-a-gin'-i-an, s. [From Lat.
anthropophagus (ANTHRoPophagi), and the
dignified suff, -inian ; Shakespeare's design
being to frame in ridicule a word “ of learned
length and thundering sound.”]. A cannibal.
ān-thrö-pöph'-a-gy, s.
ân-thro-pôs'-cöp-y, s.
ān-thrö-pôs'-6-phy, s.
ân—thrö-pât'—öm—y, s.
àn-thrö-pur-gic, a, (Gr.
ăn'-thyl-lis, s.
|
“Go knock and call, he'll speak like an anthro-
Pophaginian unto thee; knock, I say."—Shakesp.:
Merry Wives, iv. 5.
ân-thrö-pêph'-a-goiás, a. [In Fr. anthro-
pophage.
From Gr. &v6pwropáyos (anthrö-
pophagos).]
Man-eating, cannibal.
[In Fr. anthro-
poplagie, , From Gr, ăv6ºomobaya (anthrö-
pophagia).] Man-eating, cannibalism.
“Upon slender foundations was raised the anthro-
*:::::::::: of Diomedes his horses."—Browne jºigar
**Out?"S.
[Gr. div6potros (an-
thrôpos) = man, and a komía (skopia) = . . . a
looking out ; oxoméo (skopeč) = to look at or
after.] An attempt to discover the mental
and moral tendencies of any one by studying
lais bodily characteristics.
[Gr. div6pomos (ar-
thrôpos) = man, and godia (sophia) = ski!!,
higher knowledge, wisdoin..] . The knowledge
of man ; the acquisition of wisdom (if such a
thing is possible) by the study of mankind.
ân-thrö-pôt-öm—ist, s. (Gr. ºvºporos (an-
thropos) = man, and Touis (tomis), or roueſs
(tomeus) = one who cuts.] One who cuts up
or dissects a man ; an anatomist.
“. . • . the large mass of transverse white fibres
called ‘corpus callosum ' by the anthropotomist.”—
Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 22.
[Gr, àv6ptoros (an-
thrôpos) = man, and routi (tomé) . . . a cutting;
Téuvº (temnà) = to cut..] The anatomy of man;
i.e., the dissection of the human body.
&vépotroupyös
anthrôpourgos) = making man ; but intended
by Bentham to signify operated on by man ;
ăv6ptotros (anthrôpos) = man ; pyo (ergö) = to
do work.] (For def. see example.)
“Thus Natural History and Natural Philosophy are
respectively represented by Physiurgie, Somatology
and Anthrôpurgic Somatology; the one signifying i.
science of bodies, in so far as opera upon in the
course of nature, without the intervention of man ;
the other, the science of bodies so far as man, by his
knowledge of the convertible powers of nature, is able
to operate upon them.”—Bowring : Bentham's Works,
Introd., § 6, vol. i., p. 16.
àn'-this, 8. ILat. anthus; Gr. ºv6os (anthos),
mase. = a small bird like a bunting (not
ăv6os (anthos) = a flower, which is neut.).]
Zool. : A genus of birds, the typical one of
the family Anthidae, in the Dentirostral tribe,
but with affinity, shown by their lengthened
hind toe, to the genus Alauda (Lark) in the
Conirostral one. Some place the genus Anthus
under the Motacillinae, a sub-family of Sylvidae,
or Warblers. The species are called in English
Titlarks or Pipits. Four occur in Britain :
the A. arboreus, or Tree Pipit ; the A. praten-
sis, or Meadow Pipit; the A. petrosus, or Rock
Pipit; and the A. Ricardi, or Richard's Pipit.
[In Fr. anthyllide; Sp. &
Ital. antillide; Gr. &v6os (anthos) = a flower,
and iovXos (ioulos) = (1) first growth of the
beard, (2) down on plants. So called from its
downy calyces.] A genus belonging to the
§§§
§º re- º
tº º
ANTHY Ll, IS V U. L.N FRARIA.
Papilionaceous sub-order of the Fabaceae, or
Leguininous plants. It contains one British
Species, the A. vulneraria, or Common Kidney
Vetch, called also Lady's Fingers. It grows
chiefly in the vicinity of the sea. It has from
5 to 9 leaflets and crowded heads of generally
red flowers. The roots of a foreign species,
the A. Hermanniae, are diuretic.
ân-thyp-nēt'-ic, a & S. [Anti-hypnotic.]
es===s*
flite, nºt, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët.

or, wore, Wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é, ey = a- qu = kw.
anthypochondriac-anti-bibliolatry
239
as---—
#nt—hyp—ö—chön-dri-ac, a & s. [ANTI-
HYPochoN DRIAC.]
ànt—hy-pêph'—ör—a, s. IANTI-HYPOPHORA.)
#nt–hys—tér'-ic, a. & s. [ANTI-HYSTERIC.]
àn-ti, prefix. [See def.]
A. [From Gr. &vri (anti), prep., original
meaning = over against . . . ; hence =
opposed to. In Greek compos. = (1) over
against, opposite to, (2) against, in opposition.
to ; (3) one against another, mutually; (4) in
return ; (5) instead ; (6) equal to, like : (...)
corresponding to, counter. (Liddell & Scott's
Greek Lexicon.) The Greek ávri (anti) = over
against, against, is essentially the same word
as the Latin ante = before : hence there are
in Lat. anticipo (B.); in Ital, anticomere = a
forerunner, antidata = antedate, anti-Camera
= antechamber ; in Sp. Antechristo; in Fr.
Antechrist, antidate, antichambre ; and in Eng.
anticipate (B. ; see also ANTE). The root is
ant; Sansc. anti = opposite, facing.]
1. The opposite of, as anticlimax.
2. Opposed to ; as Antichrist, antidote.
*I (a) Compound words having as one of
their elements the Greek prefix &vri (anti) are
infinite in number. We do not profess or
indeed desire to give a complete list. Those
which are still loosely compacted together,
being generally spelt with a hyphen, follow
as compounds under anti; whilst those in
which the union has become more complete,
the hyphen being generally dropped, are
arranged as primary words. In the case of
the former, the usage of authors or printers
(it is uncertain which) with regard to the
employment of capital letters varies in three
Ways :—
(1) There may be one capital commencing
the word Anti, as Anti-arminian. (Bishop
Barlow.)
(2) There may be one, but beginning the
second of the two words in the compound, as
anti-Realism, anti-Realistic (Herbert Spencer);
amti - Gallican (De Quincey); anti - English
(Froude); anti-Republican (Times newspaper).
Or (3) each of the words united may begin
with a capital, as Anti-Judaic (Milman); Anti-
Laudism (Carlyle).
(b) With in the word withstand, and gain in
gctimsay, are equivalents in signification,
though not in etymology, to the Greek ávri
(anti).
ł B. [From Lat. ante = before, as anticipate,
in Lat. anticipo = to take beforehand ; ante =
before, and capio = to take.] Before, before-
hand, as anticipate. (See etymology of B.)
anti-abolitionist, s. One opposed to
a party in the United States which, when
slavery existed there, sought its abolition; or,
more generally, one opposed to the abolition
of slavery in any country where it still lingers.
anti-American, a. Opposed to the
American people or their aims.
anti-anarchic, a. Opposed to anarchy
or disorder. (Carlyle : Fr. Rev., III. iv. 2.)
anti-apostle, s. One opposed to the
apostles.
“The cardinals of Rome are those persons which
may be fitly styled anti-apostles in the Romish hierar-
chy."—Potter. On the Numb. 666, p. 96.
anti-Arminian, s.
Arminian tenets.
“. . . . . and many bad characters cast on good men,
especially on the Anti-arminians . . .”—Bp. Barlow :
Remains, p. 181.
\
ashti — attrition, S. Gen., that which
pposes attrition. Spec., a mixture of plumbago
with some oily substance, or any similar com-
position used for lubricating machinery to
diminish the effects of friction. (Webster.)
anti-centenarianism, s. [Gr. &vré
(anti), and Eng. centenarianism, from Lat.
centum = a hundred, and annus = a year. )
Opposition to the assertion that the persons
from time to time reported to have died aged
a century or more, had really attained to that
One opposed to the
“Anti-centenarianism."—Heading of a paragraph
in the Times, Thursday, 8th January, iS74.
anti-chamber.
anti-corn-law, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. Corn Law.] Opposition to
: Corn Law or laws. The Anti-Corn-Law
[ANTE-CHAMBER.]
League was formed in Manchester on the ISth
of September, 1838, and ultimately became a
most powerful organisation, carrying agita-
tion everywhere. The Corn Laws having
been abolished on June 26th, 1846, the reason
for the continued existence of the League
ceased, and it dissolved itself on the 2nd of
July of the same year. -
anti-docetae, a. Opposed to the Docetae,
a Gnostic sect [Docet.E), or to their religious
tenets. (See example under anti-Gnostic.)
anti-dynastic, a., Opposed to the reign-
ing dynasty in any particular country.
‘. . . . . . but the leaders of the popular movement
belong to the anti-dynastic fraction of the Opposition.”
—Daily Telegraph, 8th October, 1877: Fienna Corresp.
anti-English, a. Opposed to the English
or their airns.
“The anti-English i. rty were in the ascendant."—
Froude . Hist. Eng., ch. xix., vol. iv., p. 168.
anti-Gallican, a. Opposed to the “Gal-
lican,” i.e., the French aims or aspirations.
“One of the cardinals, he 1. | tells us, warned
him, by the Pope's wish, of some plot, set on foot by
*}”; for seizing him as an anti-Gallican writer."
—De Quºncey's Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 95.
anti-Gnostic, a. Opposed to Gnosticism
or to the Gnostics.
“. . . . the anti-Gnostic, or more strictly, the anti-
docetic tendency which has been ascribed to the
gospel."—Strawss. Life of Jesus, Transl. (1846), $ 107.
anti-Jacobin, s. One opposed to the
principles and procedure of the Jacobins in
the first French Revolution.
“Then grew a hearty anti-Jacobin.”
Byron : Vision of Judgment, 97.
"| The word is best known as the title of a
famous satirical Tory periodical (1798–1821),
the principal contributors to which were
Gifford, Hookham Frere, and Canning.
anti-Judaic, a.
Jewish.
“. . . . . the anti-Judaic party in Alexandria, of
which Apion was no doubt a *} representative.”
—Milman. Hist. of Jews, 3rd ed., vol. i., note to p. 70.
anti-Laudism, s. Opposition on the part
of the Puritans to the doctrine and discipline
of Archbishop Laud.
“. . . Anti-Law.disms, Westminster Confessions.”
—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. VI.
anti-national, a. Opposed to the aims,
the procedure, or what are believed to be
the interests of one's nation.
“. . . . could have attended the most ultra profes-
sions of anti-national politics."—De Quincey's Works
(ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 178.
Opposed to what is
anti-principle, s. A principle opposed
to another principle which has been previously
specified.
“. . . . That besides one great cause and source of
ood, there was an anti-principle of evil, of as great
orce and activity in the world."—Spencer. On Prodi-
gies, p. 168.
anti-prophet, s. An opponent of pro-
phets or of prophetic revelation.
“Well therefore might St. John, when he saw so
many anti-prophets spring up, say, ‘Hereby we know
that this is the last time.'"—Mede. A postasy of the
Later Times, p. 88.
anti-Realism, 8. -
Metaphys. : The system of speculative belief
opposed to that of realism ; nominalism.
“And thus is Realism negatively justified : any
hypothetical uncertainty it may have is incomparably
less than that of Anti-Realism."—Berbert Spencer.
Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., § 491.
anti-Realistic, a.
Metaphys. : Opposed to what is realistic ;
nominalistic, nominalist.
“. . . that contradiction which the anti-Realistic
conception everywhere presents.”—Herbert Spencer:
Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., § 469, p. 486.
“. . . . we proceeded to value by it the Realistic
and Anti-Realistic conclusions.”—Ibid., p. 491.
anti-Republican, a. Opposed to Re-
publican institutions and their advocates or
defenders.
“For the simple reason that he and the Duc de
Broglie and the anti-Republican party are determined
not to resign the power which they accidentally hold."
–7"imes, November 16th, 1877.
anti-Roman, a.
aims.
“But at this crisis the anti-Roman policy was
arrested in its course by another, movement.”—J. A.
Froude : Hist. Eng., ch. vi., vol. ii., p. 12.
anti-Socialist, a. Opposed to the
Socialists.
Opposed to Roman
"The debate on the anti-Socialist Bill commenced
in to-day's sittius of the Gerulau Parliament.”—Times,
Sept. 17, 1878.
anti-Tribonian, s. A person opposed
to the great jurist Tribonian.
Plural : A sect, the distinctive pecularity of
which was this opposition.
ān-ti-àg'-id, a. & S. [ANTAcid.]
ân-ti-a-des, S. pl. [The plur. of Gr. &vrids
(antias), genit. divrudêos (antiados) = one of the
glands of the throat when swollen ; &vrios
(antios) = opposite to ; from &vri (anti).]
Anatomy : The tonsils.
ºn-ti-a-di-tís, s. (Gr. &vrtés (antias); and
suff. -trus (itis) = inflammation.] [ANTIADES.]
Med. : Inflammation of the tonsils.
àn-tí-àph-rö-dis-i-ác, čn-ti-àph-rö–
dis'-i-º-cal, a [ANTAPHRodisiac.]
ân'-ti-ār, or ānt-jār, s. [ANTIARIs...] A
poison made from the upas-tree of Java,
Antiaris toacicaria.
ân—ti-ār-ine, s. [ANTIARIs.]
principle in the poison of the upas-tree. [AN-
TIARIs...] It is obtained from the inspissated
juice of the plant in shining whitish crystals,
soluble in water.
àn—ti-ār-is, s. (Latinised from Javanese
antiar (q.v.).] A genus of plants ...; "#.
the order Artocarpaceae, or Artocarpads. The
The active
ANTIARIs Toxicaria.
A. toxicaria is the famous upas-tree of Java.
[UPAs.] The antiar poison is made from it. Its
exceedingly deleterious properties arise from
its containing strychnine. A shirt made from
the fibre, if insufficiently prepared, excites
much itching.
ân-ti-ar-thrit’—ic, a. & s.
ân-ti-àsth-māt-ic, s, , (Gr. Švri (anti) =
against ; Eng. asthmatic..] A medicine used
against asthma. [ANTASTHMATIC.]
“Anti-asthmatics (Gr.), are medicines against the
shortness of breath."—Glossogr. Mova.
ân-ti-bäc—chi-iis, s. [In Fr. antibachique;
Sp. antibaquio; Port. antibacchio; Ger.
Lat. antibacchius. From Gr. divriflaxxstos
(antibakcheios).]
Prosody: A reversed Bacchius, that is, a
foot like the Bacchius of three syllables, but
differing from it in this respect, that whereas
the Bacchius has the first syllable short and
the last two long, as in bé à té, the Anti-
bacchius has the first and second syllables
long and the third short, as in ail | di ré.
ān-ti-bar'—bar-oiás, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. barbarous.) Against what
is barbarous. Used—
(a) Of books like those of Erasmus, Nizolus,
and Cellarius, directed against the use of bar-
Yoarisms in the Latin or in other tongues.
(b) Of the use of an unknown tongue in
divine service. Peter de Moulin employed it
in this sense. (Rees.)
ân-ti-bāş-il'-i-can, a. [(1) Gr, duri (anti)
= against, opposed to ; , and Lat, basilica = a
building in the forum with double colonnades,
used as a court of justice and as an exchange.
(2) A cathedral : Gr. Baori Atxà, (basilikë), same
meaning ; Baauxukós (basilikos), adj. = kingly,
royal ; Saori Aeijs (basileus) = king.J. Opposed
to royal or ecclesiastical pomp or splendour.
ān-ti-bib-li–Š1'-a-try, s. (Gr. d’vri (anti),
and Eng. bibliolatry.] Opposition to biblio-
latry (q.v.).
[ANTARTHRITIC.]
96il, běy, pónt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—tion, -sion, -tioun =shūn; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
240
antibiblos—antichristianity
“At a period in which Drs. Marsh and Wordsworth
have by the zealous of one side been charged wi
Popish principles on account of their anti-bibliolatry
. . .”—Coleridge : Aids to Reytection, p. 115, note.
iºn-ti-bib'-lós, s. (Gr. divri (anti)= in return;
and BigAos (biblos) = (1) the inner bark of the
papyrus, (2) paper, a book.]
Civil Law: An instrument by which a de-
fendant admits that he has received a “libel,”
or a copy of it, and notes the date when it
was served upon him.
in-ti-bil-i-oiás, a.
Eng. bilious).]
Pharm. : Opposed to biliousness; Cou...ter-
acting biliousness.
* £n-ti-bir’—ming—ham, s. [Gr. &vri (anti);
Eng. Birmingham.)
Plur. : One of the numerous appellations
given to those who sided with Charles II. in
refusing to exclude his brother James from
the succession.
“Opponents of the Court were called Birminghams.
. . . " Those who took the king's side were Anti-bir-
minghams .”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., chap. ii.
ân-ti-bräch'-i-al (ch guttural), a. (Lat.
antibrachialis.) [ANTIBRACHIUM.j Pertaining
to the forearm.
“. . . the peculiar length of arm in those “long-
armed apes' is chiefly due to the excessive length of
the antibrachial nes."—Owen : ssif. of Mayn-
malia, p. 78.
in—ti-bräch'-i-iim (ch guttural), s. (From
Lat. ante = before ; and brachium, Gr. 8paxtov
brachión) = the arm, especially the forearm,
rom the hand to the elbow.] The forearm.
tº $ the forearm, or antibrachiwm.”—Flower :
osteol. of the iſammatia (1870), p. 214.
Ån-ti-bür'—ghèrs (h silent), s. pl. (Gr. 3vri
(anti) = against, and Eng. burghers.]
Church. History : A Scottish sect which arose
in 1747. A certain oath having been instituted
in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Perth, to be
taken as a criterion of burghership, many
members of the Associate Synod, or Secession
Church, considered its terms to be such that
they could not conscientiously take it. Others
declared that they could. The Secession in
consequence split into distinct bodies—the
“Burghers,” who took the oath, and the
“Anti-burghers,” who refused it. Another
schism ultimately followed, owing to the con-
flict between progressive and conservative
ideas ; and thus there were produced four
distinct denominations—viz., the Old Light
Burghers, the New Light Burghers, the Old
Light Anti-burghers, and the New Light Anti-
burghers. Most of these are now merged in
the United Presbyterian Church, and their
old denominations are becoming obsolete.
(Burton : Hist. Scotland.)
àn'—tic, *ān'-ticke, *čn'—tilze, a & s.
In Sw. antik, adj. = (1) antique, ancient,
[Gr, duri (anti). and
2) antic ; subst. = (1) an antique, (2) an antic;
Dan. antik, adj. = (1) antique, (2) antic ; Fr.
amtique = (1) ancient, (2) antiquated ; Sp.
antiguo = (1) antique, ancient, (2) antic ; Port.
antigo, adj. = antique, ancient ; subst. = an
antique ; Ital. antico = antique, ancient; Lat.
antiquus = antique, ancient. The English
antic was originally the same word as ANTIQUE
(q.v.).]
A. As adjective :
1. Antique, ancient ; old.
“At the nether ende were two broade arches upon
thre antike pillers all of gold . . .”—Hall. Hen. VIII.,
an. 18. (Trench.)
2. Old-fashioned, antiquated ; out of date,
and therefore grotesque.
“A foule deform'd, a brutish cursed crew,
In body like to antike work devised
Of monstrous shape, and of an ugly hew."
Harrington : Ariost., vi. 61. (Aares.)
3. Grotesque, odd, ludicrous, without any
reference to antiquity.
“With frolic quaint their antic jests expose,
And tease the grumbling rustic as he goes."
Byron . Howrs of Idleness ; Childish Jºecollections.
“The prize was to be conferred upon the whistler
that could go through his tune without laughing,
though provoked by the antic postures of a merry.
andrew, who was to play tricks.”—Addison.
“Of all our antic sights and pageantry,
Which English idiots run in crowds to see.”
I}ryden.
(See, Trench on the Study of Words, p. 156:
English, Past and Present, p. 151.)
B. As substantive:
L Of persons:
1. A person or being of hoar antiquity, out
of harmony with modern manners, and left by
people in society as much as possible to him-
self.
“. . . within the hollow crown
That rounds the mortal temples of a king
Keeps Death his court; and there the antic sits."
Shakesp. : Rich. II., iii. 2.
2. A merry-andrew, a buffoon ; one who
dresses up fancifully, adopts odd postures, and
says what he deems smart things, with the
object of eliciting halfpence from those who
behold his tricks.
“Fear not, my lord, we can contain ourselves,
Were he the veriest antic in the world."
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, Ind.
II. Of things. Generally in the plural :
1. Works of art, specially architecture,
sculpture, or painting produced by the an-
cients; antiques. [ANTIQUE.]
2. Grotesque representations, odd imagery
or devices. [ANTI-MASK.]
“A work of rich entail and curious mold,
Woven with antickes and wyld ynagery."
Spenser. F. Q., II. vii. 4.
“For e'en at first reflection, she espies
Such toys, such anticks, and such vanities.”
a tries.
3. Odd tricks.
“And fraught with antics as the Indian bird
That writhes and chatters in her wiry cage.”
Wordsworth : Ercursion, bk. vi.
ăn'-tic, in-tick, v.t. [From the substan-
tive.] To cause to assume the appearance of
an antic.
“Mine own tongue
Splits what it*** the wild disguise hath almost
mtick'd us all.”
0.
Shakesp. ; Ant. and Cleop., ii. 7.
ân-ti-cá-chêc'—tic, * in-ti-chä-chèc-
ticks (h silent), a. & S. [Gr. Givri (amti) =
against, and kaxéktms (kachektés) = having a
bad habit of body ; kakós (kakos) = bad, and
§§ts (hexis) = a having possession; Éw (heró),
fut. of ºxo (echó) = to have.]
1. As adjective : Deemed of use against a
cachectic state of the constitution.
2. As substantive: A medicine designed to
counteract a cachectic state of the constitu-
tion.
“A nºi-chachecticks (Gr.). Remedies that correct the
ill disposition of the blood.”—Glossogr. Nova.
* àn'—ti-cáil, s. [Ital, anticaglia = (1) an-
tiquity; (2) monuments of it..] An antique.
(Scotch.)
“When they are digging into old ruines for anti-
cails."—Sir A. Balfour: Letters, p. 129.
àn-tí-Căl'—vin—ist, s.
Calvinist.]
Church. Hist. : One opposed to the Calvin-
ists or their religious tenets.
ân-tí-Căl—vin—is'—tic, a.
Eng. Calvinistic.]
Church. Hist. & Theol. : Opposed to the Cal-
vinistic tenets.
ân-ti-cim'—Ér—a, * in-tê-căm'-Ér—a, s.
[Sp. antecamara ; Ital, anticamera = ante-
chamber ; from camera = a chamber.] An
antechamber.
“. whereof you must foresee, that one of them
he for an infirmary, if the prince or any special person
should be sick, with chambers, bedchambers, ante-
camera and recamera, joining to it.”—Bacon : Essays,
Civ. and Mor., ch. xlv.
ān-ti-car'-di-iim, s.
kardion).]
Anat. : The pit of the stomach, the scrobi-
culus cordis.
[Gr. &vri (anti); Eng.
[Gr. &vri (anti);
[Gr. &vrukápôtov (anti-
ân-ti-car-niv'—ör—oiás, a [Gr. Gwri (anti),
and Eng. carnivorous.] Opposed to the use
of flesh as an article of food ; vegetarian.
ăn—ti-ca-tar’—rhal (h silent), a. & S. (Gr.
&vri (anti) = against, and katáñboos (katar-
roos) = a flowing down. A catarrh..] [CA-
TARRH.)
1. As adjective : Deemed of use against
catarrh, i.e., a cold.
2. As substantive : A medicine given as a
remedy against catarrh.
ān-ti-cău-sút'-ic, a. & S. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and kačoros (kausos) = (1) burning
heat ; (2) bilious, remittent fever; kaijato, later
fut. of kato (kaij) = (1) to light, (2) to burn.]
1. As adjective : Used against a burning
fever of whatever kind.
2. As substantive : A medicine used against
burning fevers. (Juncker.)
ăn'-ti-ghām-bêr. ANTE-cHAMBER.]
ăn'-ti-cheir, s. (Gr. &vrixeip (anticheir) =
the thumb; from divri (anti) = opposed to,
and xeip (cheir) = the hand.]
Amat. : The thumb ; so called from being
opposed to the rest of the hand.
* in-ti-chré'-ºis, S. [Gr. &vrixpmarus (anti-
chrésis) = reciprocal usage. &vri (anti) = in
return, and xpmarus (chrésis) = a using, an
employment ; Xpéopiat (chraomai) = to consult
or use an Oracle, to use ; xpday (chraú) = to
furnish what is needful.]
Old Law: A mortgage.
ân-ti-christ, Ån'-ti-christ, s. [In A.S.
Antecrist, Anticrist; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger.
Antichrist; Fr. Antechrist; Sp. & Port. Ante-
christo; Ital. A mºticristo; Lat. Amtichristals.
From Gr. 'Avrixptorros (Antichristos): āvri
(anti) = instead of, or = against (see Trench's
Symonyms of the New Testament, pp. 115–120);
Xptorrós (Christos) = Christ.]
1. Gen. : Any one who denies the Father
and the Son ; or who will not confess that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh ; or who,
leaving the Church, pretends to be the Christ
(or Messiah), and thus becomes a rival and
enemy of Jesus, the true Christ, as in the
following examples.
“He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the
Son."—l John ii. 22.
“For many deceivers are entered into the world.
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.”—2 John 7.
“Little children, it is the last time : and as ye have
heard that antichrist shall conne, even now are there
many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last
time. They went out from us, but they were not of us
. . .”—1 John ii. 18, 19; compare with Matt. xxiv.
8–5, Mark xiii. 1–5, Luke xxi. 5–8,
2. Spec. : One who should pre-eminently
stand forth as the antagonist of Christ, and
should be a sufficiently prominent personage
to become the theme of prophecy; or if & ré
(antº) be held to mean instead of [see etymo-
logy], then the characteristic of Antichrist
will be a supercession of Christ, not an
avowed antagonism to him. If, when St.
John says, “Ye have heard that antichrist
shall come,” he refers to the rival and oppo.
ment of God described by St. Paul in 2 Thess.
ii., then Antichrist is to be identified as the
“man of sin,” “the son of perdition, and that
Wicked,” of verses 3, 8. Many Protestant
controversial writers, from Luther downwards,
have applied the name Antichrist in this
specific sense to the Papacy. (See the ex-
ample from Bishop Hall, as a specimen of
a multitude more scattered over the whole
extent of English and Scotch theological
literature.)
“Antichrist, which was conceived in the primitive
times, saw the light in Boniface the Third, and was
grown to his stature and ākpºm in Gregory the
Seventh.”—Bay. Hall ; Hon. of the Marr. Clergy, 3, § 6.
ân—ti-christ'-i-an, a. & s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against ; Eng. Christian. In Fr. antichrétien ;
Port. antichristao ; Ital. antieristiano.]
1. As adjective : Opposed to §. Or
pertaining to the Antichrist of New Testament
prophecy.
“That despised, abject, oppressed sort of men, the
ministers, whom the world would make antichristian,
and so deprive them of heaven."—South.
2. As substantive : One opposed to Chris-
tianity, or a follower of the prophetic Anti-
Christ.
“A new heresy, as the antichristians and priests of
the breaden God, would persuade and make their
credulous company to believe.”—Rogers. On the Creed,
Pref.
“To call thern Christian Deists is a great abuse of
language ; unless Christians were to be distributed
into two sorts, Christians and No-Christians, or Chris-
tians and Anti-christians."—Waterland: Ch., p. 63.
ân-ti-christ'-i-an-ism, s. (Eng. antichris-
tian ; -ism. In Fr. antichristianisme.] Oppo-
sition to Christianity in an individual, a paſty,
or a speculative tenet.
“Have we not seen many whose opinions hav's
fastened upon one another the brands of antichristian-
ism f"—More : Decay of Piety.
ân-ti-christ-i-ān-i-ty, s. (Gr. 3rri (anti)
= against; , Eng. Christianity..] . Oppositiºn
or , contrariety to Christianity in an indi-
vidual, a party, or a speculative tenet. (In
use identical with the previous word.)
“They breed grief of mind in a number that arº
odly-minded, and have Antichristianity in such de-
station, that their minds are martyred with the very
tº: of them in the Church."—Hooker : Eccl. Pol.. bk.
v. 3.
$
ſite, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wore. wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe= e, ey = a- qu = kw.
antichristianize—anticontagious
in—ti-christ'-i-an—ize, v. t. [Eng. anti-
christian ; -ize.] To turn from Christianity
those who previously accepted its doctrines.
ān-tí-chrön-i-cal, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Xpovakós (chronikos) = pertaining
to time ; Xpóvos (chronos) = time.] Opposed
to or out of the proper chronological date.
ân—ti-chrön-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. anti-
chronical ; -ly.] In an antichronical manner.
In a manner characterised by opposition to, or
neglect of, proper chronology. (Webster.)
+ ân-tich'-rö–nism, s. [In Ger. antichronism.]
Deviation from proper chronology; the placing
events in wrong order of time.
“Our chronologies are by transcribing, interpola-
tion, misprinting, and creeping in of antichronisms,
now and then strangely disordered."—Selden : On
Drayton's Polyolb., Song 4.
ân-tích'—thūn, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = on the
opposite side of, and x66v (chthān) = country.]
One of the Antipodes. (BP. Hall: Works, v.
478.)
ān-tig'-i-pant, a. [Lat. anticipans, pr. par.
of anticipo = to take beforehand, to antici-
pate.] [ANTICIPATE.] Anticipating, in anti-
cipation of.
Med. : A term used of periodic fevers or
other diseases in which the paroxysms arrive
earlier than their normal period, the succes-
sive intervals of respite diminishing from day
to day. (Parr.)
ân-tig'-i-pâte, v.t. & i. [In Ger. f antizi-
piren ; Fr. anticiper; Sp. anticipar; Port.
antecipar; Ital. anticipare. From Lat. anti-
cipo = to take beforehand; ante = before, and
capio = to take, from the root cap.]
A. Transitive :
1. To take before another person has had
time to do so, and thus preclude his gaining
possession at all. Or to perform a work be-
fore he has had time to execute it, and thus
render his services in the matter needless; to
be beforehand with one.
“. . . he would probably have died by the hand
of the executioner, if indeed the executioner had not
been anticipated by the populace.”—Macawlay : Hist,
Frvg., ch. xx.
“Anticipated rents, and bills unpaid,
Force imany a shining youth into the shade."
Cowper : Retirement.
2. To say or do anything before the appro-
priate, or at least the normal, time for it has
COIſle.
(a) In a speech or literary composition, to
say or write anything before the time or place
at which it should appropriately be intro-
duced.
(b) To carry out an expected command be-
fore it is given, or conjectured wishes before
they are uttered in speech.
“The dinner served, Charles takes his usual stand,
Watches your eye, anticipates command.”
Cowper: Truth.
“. . . would have done wisely as well as rightly
by anticipating the wishes of the country."—Macaw-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
3. To realise a future event, and feel as one
would if it had already arrived ; or simply to
expect a future event to happen.
“Timid men were anticipating another civil war.”—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
“Now, it looks as if this important and anticipated
result has been established.”—Times, April 20, 1875;
Transit of Venus.
B. Intransitive : To say or write anything
before the time or place at which it should
appropriately be introduced into a speech or
literary composition.
“I find I have anticipated already, and taken up
from Boccace before I come to him ; but I am of the
temper of kings, who are for present money, no matter
how they pay it.”—Dryden.
ân-tig'-i-pâ—těd, pa. par. & a. [ANTICIPATE.]
* àn-tig'-i-pâte-ly, adv. [Eng. anticipate;
-ly..] By anticipation.
“It may well be deemed a singular in ark of favour
that our Lord did intend to bestow upon all pastors,
that he did anticipately promise to Peter.”—Barrow :
On the Pope's Supremacy.
ān-tig'-i-pâ-ting, pr: par. & a.
“. . . an active and anticipating intelligence."—
Owen : Classif. of Mammalia, p. 62.
ân-tig-i-pâ–tion, s. [In Fr. anticipation;
Sp. anticipacion ; Port. anticipaçao, anteci-
paçao; Ital. anticipazione. From Lat. anti-
cipatio = (1) a preconception, an innate idea ;
ân-tig -í-pā-tór, s.
ân-tig'-i-pā-tór-y, a.
* in-tick, s.
ān-ti-cli'—nal, a. & S.
241
(2) the first movements of the body in infancy;
(3) Rhet., occupation, prolepsis : from anti-
cipo = to anticipate.]
A., Ord. Lang. : The act of anticipating;
the thing anticipated.
Specially :
1. The act of forming a preconceived notion
of any Being, person, or thing; the formation
of an opinion before the grounds on which it
can be safely based are known ; the thing
thus preconceived, a prejudice.
“What nation is there, that, without any teaching,
have not a kind of anticipation, or preconceived
notion of a Deity ?”—Denham.
“.9f the great error of inquiring knowledge in antici-
ſ. hat I call anticipations, the voluntary col-
lections that the mind maketh of knowledge, which
is every man's reason."—Bacon : Interpr. of A'ature,
ch. xv.
2. The act of saying, writing, or doing
something before the natural time for giving
attention to it has arrived.
“The golden number gives the new moon four days
too late by reason of the aforesaid anticipation, and
our neglect of it.”—Holder.
3. The act of realising a future event, and
feeling or acting as one would do if it had
actually arrived. The act of foreseeing, or at
least of expecting a future event, or providing
for a future necessity.
“If we jś under the hope of future happi-
ness, we shall taste it by way of anticipation and fore-
thought ; an image of it will meet our minds often,
and stay there, as all pleasing expectations do."—
Atterbury.
“But whose achievements, marvellous as they be,
Are faint anticipations of a glory
About to be revealed.”
Fobert Browning : Paracelsus.
B. Technically:
1. Med. : The attack of a fever before its
usual time. (Coace.)
2. Painting : The expression of an expected
action.
3. Logic: A presumption, prejudice, or pre-
conceived opinion. It is called also precon-
ception, presentation, or instinct.
4. Epicuream Philosophy: The first idea or
definition of anything.
5. Rhetoric: A figure, called also Prolepsis
(q.v.).
6. Music: The obtrusion of a chord upon a
syncopated note to which it forms a discord.
(Busby.)
ân-tig'-i-pâ-tive, a. [Eng. anticipate; -ive.]
Anticipating, containing an anticipation.
(S. T. Coleridge.)
[Lat. anticipator;
Ital. anticipatore.] One who anticipates.
(Webster.)
[Eng. anticipator;
-y.] Anticipating, foreseeing, forecasting;
containing or implying an anticipation of
some future event.
“. . . . . and this distinguished geologist concluded
by the remarkable anticipatory observation that
t * ſººn : British Fossil Mammals and Birds
1846), p. 2.
[ANTIC.]
ân-ti-cli'-max, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = opposite
to, or the opposite of ; and kAºua: (klimaa) = a
ladder or staircase . . . ; (Rhet.), a climax.]
Rhet. : The opposite of a climax. As in a
climax the ideas increase in grandeur as the
sentence advances, so in the anti-climax they
sink lower and lower as the sentence proceeds.
The effect in the former case is sublime ; in
the latter, ridiculous. . The example of an
anti-climax most frequently given (and there
could scarcely be a better one) is the follow-
ing:—
“Next comes Dalhoussie, the
Lieutenant-col'nel to the earl of Mar
“A certain figure, which was unknown to the
ancients, is called by some an anti-climar.”—Addison.
“. . . more tolerant of avowed indifference to-
wards his own writings, and, finally (if the reader will
pardon so violent an anti-climax), much more ready to
volunteer his assistance in carrying a lady's reticule
or parasol.”—De Quincey's Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p.
eat god of war,
ry
[Gr. divrukAivo (anti-
klinó) = to lean on again ; &vri (anti) =
against, and k\ivo (klinó) = to make to bend
or slant.]
A. As adjective:
1. Geol. : So situated that the strata dip
from it in opposite directions.
“. . . . . in a rapid anticlinal flexure.”—Murehison.
Siluria, ch. vi.
“. . . . one of the anticlinal ridges of the Jura."
—Lyell. Manwal of Geol., ch. v.
Anticlinal axis or anticlinal line: An
imaginary line on the two sides of which the
strata dip in opposite directions. The two
sloping sides of the roof of a house resemble
Strata in an anticlinal position, and the ridge
running lengthwise along the roof is like an
anticlinal axis or line. Anticlinal is con-
trasted with synclinal (q.v.). In the majority
Aº ‘
- ſº 2 -
£Zºšº. A *
sº º º 32°24'22%. Sº Aº º º
£ºššº • *
tº ºf .222 º S. S ><>, > --- . . . . .
2×2242 22*. SSº-S 32:
* * *.*.*.*. 3:32 º 2- &S §§ sº
+ = ºrit: sº Šs
*** * * * *-* - - - - - - -º sº- -º-, sº *s
(22 sºlºs:
- ***
SECTION OF ANTICLINAL STRATA.
of cases an anticlinal axis forms a ridge, and
a synclinal one a valley ; but there are excep-
tions to this rule. (Lyell: Marºwal of Geol.,
ch. v.)
2. Amat. : Presenting a certain remote
resemblance to a geological anticlinal axis.
Anticlimal vertebra : A vertebra which has
an upright spine towards which the others are
directed. (Flower: Osteol. of the Mammalia,
1876, p. 47.)
B. As substantive : The same as an anticlinal
axis or lime (q.v.).
“The Silurian and Devonian rocks are thrown up
into a number of narrow anticlimals.”—Duke of
Argyle: Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiv., p. lxv.
f in-ti-clin'-ic, in-ti-clin-ic—al, a. [AN.
TICLINAL..] The same as ANTICLINAL.
ăn-tic-ly, *ān-tick-ly, adv. [Eng. antic;
-ly..] Like an antic, after the manner of an
antick. -
“Scrambling, out-facing, fashion-mongring boys,
That lye, and cog, and flout, deprave and slander,
Go antickly, and shew an outward hideousness,
And speak off half-a-dozen dangerous words."
Shakesp.: Much Ado About Nothing, v. 1.
* &n'-tic-mask. Another spelling of ANT1.
MASK, as if from Eng. ANT1c (q.v.).
àn—tic—ne'—mi-Ön, s. (Gr. &vrtkvåutov (an-
tikmémiom) = the shin, the leg : ávri (anti) =
against, and kvium (kněmč) = the part of the
leg between the knee and ankle ; the leg.]
Amatomy : The bone of the shin.
* àn-tic-nēss,...." in-tick-nēss, s. . [Eng.
antic : -mess.] The state or quality of being
“ antic.” [ANTic, a.]
“Rom. And 'tis believ'd how practice quickly
fashioned,
A port of humourous antickness in carriage,
Discourse, dermeanour, gestures.”
Ford : Fancies, iv. 2. (Richardson.)
ān-ti-colº-ſc, a [Gr, &vri (anti) = against,
kokukós (kölikos) = suffering in the kaokov
(kölon), having the colic, ] Deemed of use
against colic.
ân—ti-con-sti-tū’—tion—al, a [Gr. &vri
(anti) = against ; Eng. constitution ; -al. In
Fr. anticonstitutionmel.] Opposed to the con-
stitution of the country, or to sound constitu-
tional principles.
“Nothing can be more easy than the creation of an
anti-constitutional º of the two Houses of
Parliament on the own will be in that case."—
Bolingbroke. On Parties, Lett. 19.
ân—ti-con-sti-tū’—tion—al—ist, s. (Gr. &vri
(anti) = against; Eng. constitutional, -ist.]
1. One opposed to the constitution of the
country, or opposed to sound constitutional
principles. (Webster.)
2. One opposed to the political party calling
themselves the constitutionalists.
ân-ti-cón—tā-gi-án—ist, s. (Gr. 3rri (anti)
= against; Eng. contagion, -ist.] . One who
opposes the view that any particular disease,
generally believed to be transmitted by con-
tact with those suffering from it, is really
contagious. (Webster.)
ān-ti-cón—tä'-gi-oiás, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against : and Eng. contagiots.] Believed to
have the property of neutralising contagion.
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
9



-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
242
anticonvulsive—antievangelical
in—ti-cin-viil'—sive, a [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against; and Eng. convulsive (in Fr., convul-
sif).] Deemed of use against convulsions.
“Whatsoever produces an inflammatory disposition
in the blood,Fºº the asthma, as anti-convulsive
medicines."—R'loyer.
An’—ti-cor, S. [Gr. divri (anti) = opposite to ;
and Fr. coeur, Lat. cor = the heart.] (For def.
see example.)
“A preternatural .# of a round figure occa-
sioned by a sanguine and bilious humour, and appear-
ing in a horse's, breast, opposite to his heart. An
anticor may kill a horse, unless it be brought to a
suppuraticn by good remedies.”—Farrier's Dict,
in-ti-cis-mêt-ic, *ān-ti-cis-mêt-ick,
a. & S. (Gr. Givri (anti) = against, and koopam-
Tuxós (kosmētikos) = skilled in decorating ;
koa uéo (kosmeå) = to adorn ; kóoruos (kosmos)
= order . . . decoration.]
1. As adjective: Destructive of or detri-
mental to beauty.
“I would have him apply his anti-cosmerick wash to
the paiuted face of #. uty."—Lyttleton.
2. As substantive : A preparation which
destroys beauty.
* #n'-ti-court, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against ,
and Eng. court.) Opposed to the court.
“The anti-court party courted him at such a rate,
that he feared it might create a jealousy elsewhere."—
Reresby : Mem., p. 153.
àn—ti-court-i-Ér, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against ; and Eng, courtier.]. One opposed to
the courtiers, or to the political party then in
favour at court. (Ash.)
+ £n'—ti-coiás, a. [Lat. anticus = in front,
foremost ; ante = before.]
Botany: Turned towards the axis to which
it appertains. Brown applies to those anthers
which have their line of dehiscence towards
the pistil the term anticoe ; other botanists
call them introrsae, meaning = turned towards.
(Lindley.)
in—ti-cré-ā'—tór, s. (Gr.
against ; and Eng. creator.]
1. One who has the impiety and folly to
oppose the Creator.
2. One who is the opposite of the creator
of anything.
"Let him ask the author of those toothless satires,
who was the maker, or rather the anti-creator of that
universal foolery.”—Milton : Apol. for Smectym.
&vri (anti) =
ân-ti-øy–clone, s. [Gr. &vri (anti) = mark-
ing opposition, and Eng. cyclone (q.v.).] A
meteorological phenomenon consisting of a
high barometric pressure over a limited region
—with the pressure highest in the centre—
and having light winds with a rotatory out-
ward flow. In the summer it is accompanied
with hot and in the winter with cold weather.
in—ti-dém-ö-crät'-ic, ân-ti-dém—5–
crāt-i-cal, a [Gr, civri (anti) = against ,
Eng. democratic, -ical.] ... Opposed to demo-
cratic government or to the democracy the al-
selves. (Webster.)
in—ti-dés'-ma, s. [In Fr. antidesme; Gr, duri
(anti) = instead of, and 8eoručs (desmos) = a
bond, a fetter. So named because its bark is
used in making ropes.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Stilaginaceae, or Anti-
desmads. It consists of trees or shrubs with
the inflorescence in spikes, and the leaves,
which are alternate, simple and entire. About
thirty species have been described ; they are
found in India, Africa, Australia, and the parts
adjacent. The currant-like drupes of A.
pubescens, as mentioned by Roxburgh, are
eaten by the natives of India. The leaves of
A. aleriteria have been named as one of the
multifarious Eastern remedies for Snake-bite,
but there is no reason to believe them effec-
tive. It is a middle-sized evergreen tree, with
leaves like those of the lemon, and the fruit,
which is red and acid like the barberry, in
TäCéIlléS.
#n-ti-dé5'-mâdº, s. pl. [ANTIDESMA.] The
English name given by Dr. Lindley to the
order of plants called in Latin Stilaginaceae.
It contains the genera Stilago and Antidesma.
[STILAGINACEAE.]
An-ti-di-kā-mar-i-an-i-tae (Lat.). Án-
ti-di-kö-mar-i-an-ites (Eng.), s, pl.
[Gr. 'Avrièukouapuavitat (Antidikomarianitai)
= adversaries of Mary.]
Church. History: The name given to those
ân-tí-dó-gé'-tic, a.
ăn—ti-do'—tal, a.
ăn—ti-do'—tal—ly, adv.
ân-ti-do'—tar-y, a. & 8.
Arabians who, in the 4th century, held with
Bonosus and Helvidius that the brethren of
Jesus (see Matt. xiii. 55; 1 Cor. ix. 5, &c.)
were real brothers of His, born to Joseph and
Mary after His miraculous nativity.
[Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. Docetic..] Against the Do-
cetic doctrines; against the doctrines of the
Docetae (q.v.).
. . . the anti-Gnostic, or, more strictly, the anti-
Docetic tendency which has been ascri e gospel
# ohn].”—Strauss. Life of Jesus (Translation 1846),
it &
f Ån-ti-di'—nick, s. (Gr. Gvri (anti)= against,
and 8 vos (dimos) = (1) a whirl, an eddy ; (2)
vertigo, dizziness.] A medicine given to coun-
teract dizziness.] (Glossogr. Nova, 2nd ed.)
[Eng. antidote ; -al. J Per-
taining to an antidote ; considered as fitted to
neutralise the effects of poison.
“That bezoar is antidotal, we shall not deny."—
Brozone.
“Animals that can innoxiously digest these poisons,
become antidotal to the poison digested."—Browne :
Vulgar Errours.
[Eng. antidotal; -ly.]
In the manner of an antidote ; by way of
antidote.
“The Africans, men best experienced in isons,
affirme whosoever hath eaten il, although he be
stung with a scorpion, shall feel, no pain #eº.
which is a very different effect, and rather antidotally
destroying than generally promoting its pºuction."
—Burton; Anat, of Melancholy, vol. ii., ch. 7.
[Low Lat. antido-
tarius = pertaining to an antidote, from anti-
dotum ; Gr. ºvirióorov (amtidoton).]
A. As adjective : Antidotal.
B. As substantive. [In Sp. antidotario = a
dispensary ; Mediaev. Lat, antidotarium.]
1. A book giving directions as to the pre-
paration of the several medicines.
“Ant. Guianerius in his antidotary hath many
such.”—Burton; Anat. of Melancholy, p. 38.
2. A dispensary, a place where medicines
are dispensed.
ăn'—ti-dote (Eng.), * in-ti-do'-tūm (Lat.).
[In Fr. antidote ; Sp., Port., & Ital. antidoto :
Lat. antidotum. From Gr. &vrí8orov (anti-
doten) = a remedy, an antidote, properly the
Ineut. of adj. &vríðoros (antidotos) = given as
a remedy : &vri (amti) = against, and 6orós
(dotos) = given; 8(3topºv (didémi) to give.]
I. Ordinary Lunguage :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. (Med.)
§ { ... to find the antidotwm for this disease is
impossible.”— º: on the State of Ireland, 1515.
(State Papers, vol. ii., p. 18.)
“And the antidotes for poisons.”
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, xv.
2. Fig. : Whatever acts or is designed for
the counteraction of any evil.
“ Mac. . . . can'st thou
With some sweet oblivious antidote
Cleanse the stuff"d bosom of that perilous stuff
That weighs upon the heart?”
Shakesp. . Macbeth, v. 8,
“In guid time comes an antidote
Against sic poison’d nostrum."
- Burns : The Holy Fair.
II. Technically :
Med. : A medicine designed to counteract
the influence of poison introduced by any
Ineans into the system. In Garrod's classifica-
tion, Antidotes figure as Order 1 of his Divi-
sion III. He discriminates them into direct
and indirect antidotes ; the former neutralising
or destroying the poison against which they
are prescribed on meeting it in the system ;
the latter counteraçting its injurious physio-
logical effects. He gives a classified list of
the more common poisons, with their respec-
tive antidotes. It commences with “(a) Acids
counteracted by magnesia, chalk, and dilute
solutions of alkaline carbonates; (b) Alkalies
and Alkalime earths, to which the antidotes
are first vinegar and water, or second, oil; (c)
alkaloids, against which should be adminis-
tered finely divided animal charcoal.” (See
Garrod's Materia Medica, 3rd ed., 1868, pp.
420, 421.)
ł żin'-ti-dote, v. t. [From the substantive..] To
give as a remedy against poison (lit. & fig.).
It may be followed—
(a) by an objective of the person to whom
the remedy is administered:
“. . . antidote thyself against the idolatrous in:
fection of that strange woman's breath, whose lips yet
º as an honeycoºnb."—More : Against Idolatry,
Cºl. X.
ân-ti-do'-tic—al, a.
àn—ti-do'-tic-al-ly, adv.
ân-tid'-röm—al, a.
ān-ti-dys-àn—tër’—ic,
ān-ti-dys—iir'—ic, a.
ân-ti-Édº-rite, s.
* àn'—tient-ry, 8.
t àn—ti-Šph-i-Bāl’—tic, a.
ân—ti-Ép-il-āp'—tic,
tick, a & s.
ân-ti-Ép-ís-cóp—al, a.
ân—ti-e-vin-gé1'-ic—al, a.
Or (b) by an objective of the poison ad-
ministered, or the thing containing the poison.
“Either they were first unhappily planted in some
lace of ill and vicious education, where the devil and
is agents infused such diabolical filth and poison into
their hearts, that no discipline or advice, no sermons
or sacraments, could ever after antidote or work it
out."—South. Serm., vi. 367.
“Fill us with great ideas, full of heaven,
And antidote the pestilential earth.”
Young : Night Thoughts, 9.
[Eng. antidote ; -ical.]
Pertaining to an antidote, suitable for an anti-
dote, used as an antidote. (Webster.)
[Eng. antidotical ;
-ly.] After the manner of an antidote. By
way of antidote. (Browne, quoted by Webster.)
ân—ti-do'-tūm, s, [ANTIDOTE.]
[Gr. &vrièpoplew (anti-
dromed) = to run against; or &vri (anti) =
against, and Öpópos (dromos) = a course,
running; 8papist v (drameim), 2 aor. = to run.]
Pertaining to that which runs against another.
Bot. : A term used of the cyme in mono-
cotyledonous plants when the direction of the
spire is the reverse of that on the central
stem. (Lindley : Imtrod. to Botany.)
* * &n-ti-dys-àn-
tër’—ick, s. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
Eng. dysenteric..] A medicine given against
dysentery. (Glossogr. Nova, 2nd ed.)
[Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and 8vorovpia (dusowria) = dysury,
retention of urine.] Deemed of use against
dysury.
[In Ger, antiedrit; Gr.
àvri (amti) = over against ; Śēpa (hedra) = a
seat . . . a base, and suff. -ite.] A mineral,
called also Edingtonite (q.v.).
ân-ti-Ém—ét'-ic, * in-ti-Ém-èt'-icks, a.
& S. [Gr, divri (anti) = against, and épuerukós
(emetikos) = provoking sickness, emetic.]
1. As adjective : Opposed to the action pro-
duced by an emetic—namely, vomiting; given
to allay vomiting.
2. As substantive : A remedy employed to
check vomiting. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ân-ti-án-nē-a-hé-dral, a [Gr. &vri (anti)
= against; evvéa (ennea) = nine, and éðpu
(hedra) = a sitting place, a seat . . . a base.]
Crystallography: Having nine faces on two
opposite parts of the crystal. (Cleaveland.)
* an’—tient. [ANCIENT.]
ân-ti-án-thū-gi-ás'-tic, *ān-ti-án-thū-
si-às'-tick, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. enthusiastic. ) Opposed to anything
enthusiastic ; resisting enthusiasm,
“According to the anti-enthw8iastick poet's method.
—Shaftesbury.
The same as ANCIENTRY
(q.v.).
[Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and éptáArms (ephialtés) = one who
leaps upon, . . . the nightmare.] Used
against the nightmare. (Castle ; Lezic. Phar-
maceut., 2nd ed., 1827.)
* àn—ti-Šp-il-Ép'-
(Gr. &vri (amti) = against, and
&mu)\mmrukós (epileptikos) = epileptic. [ANT-
EPILEPTIC. )
1. As adjective : Deemed of use against
epilepsy.
2. As substantive : A remedy administered
in cases of epilepsy. (Glossog. Nova. 2nd ed.)
[Gr. divri (anti) =
against, and Eng., episcopal. In Fr. antiépis-
copal.] Opposed to episcopacy.
“Had I gratified their anti-episcopal faction at first,
in this point, with my consent, and sacrificed the
ecclesiastical government and revenues to the fury of
their covetousness, ambition, and revenge, • -
R. Charles J. : Eik. Bas., ch. ix.
“As for their principles, take them as I find then
laid down by the anti-episcopal writers.”—Dr. Rickes:
30th Jan. Serm., p. 17.
[Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng, evangelical. In Fr. anti-
&vangélique.] Opposed to evangelical doctrine.
täte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=* ***w-
antiface—antilope
243
iºn'—ti-façe, 8. (Gr. &vri (anti) = opposed to,
and Eng: face.] The face with characteristics
exactly the opposite of those possessed by
another One.
“The third is your soldier's face, a menaci and
astounding face, that looks broad and big : the grace of
this face consisteth much in a beard. e antiface te
this is your lawyer's face, a contracted, subtile, and
intricate face, &c."—B. Jonson: Cynth. Rev.
àn-ti-fan-āt-ic, *ān-ti-fan-āt-ick, s.
[Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and Eng. Jamatic. J
One opposed to fanatics or to fanaticism.
“What fanatick, against whom he so often inveighs,
could more presumptuously affirm whom the comforter
haſth empowered, t this anti-famatick, as he would
be thought 2"—Milton : Notes on Griffith's Sermon.
#n-tí-fé'—brile, a. & s. [From Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. febrile. Or from Fr. anti-
febrile; Lat. febrilis = producing fever; febris
= a fever.]
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against
fever. (Webster.)
“Antifebrile medicines check the ebullition."—
Fºoyer.
B. As substantive: A medicine deemed of
use against fever ; a febrifuge.
àn-tí-féd'—er—al, a [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. federal ; -ism..] Opposed to
Federalism. (Webster.)
1. Opposed to federation or its advocates.
At the formation of the United States on a
federal basis, opposing that constitution for
the new nation. (Webster.)
2. In the American War of 1861-5: Opposed
to the Federalists.
ân-ti-féd-er-al-ism, s. (Gr. 3vri (anti)=
against, and Eng. federation...] Opposed to
Federalism. (Webster.)
#n—ti-féd'—er—al—ist, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. Federalist.]
1. At the formation of the constitution of the
United States : One opposed to Federalism or
its advocates. (Webster.)
2. In the American War of 1861-5: Opposed
to the Federalists.
ân-ti-flät'—tér-iñg, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. flattering.] Opposed to the
practice of flattering people ; also who or
which in fact does not flatter, but the reverse.
“Satire is a kind of anti-flattering glass, which
shews us nothing but deformities in the objects we
contemplate in it.”—Delany : Observ. on Ld. Orrery,
p. 144.
àn—ti-flät'—u—lent, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. flatulent.] Deemed of use
against flatulence. (Webster.)
ān-ti-gal-āc"—tic, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and yaxaktukós (galaktikos) = milky :
from yd)\a (gala), genit. ya Naktos (galaktos) =
milk.] A medicinal substance fitted to di-
minish the secretion of milk. (Webster.)
Än-tíg-ăn-è, s. (Gr. 'Avriyovu (Antigoné), a
feminine proper name.]
1. Classical Mythology :
(a) The daughter of CEdipus, king of Thebes,
who was most dutiful to her blind father.
(b) A daughter of Laomedon, king of Troy.
Presuming to set herself up as a rival in
beauty to Juno, she was changed into a stork.
c) A play on this subject by Sophocles.
% A musical setting of a version of the
play by Mendelssohn.
2. Astronomy : An asteroid, No. 129. It was
discovered by Peters, February 5th, 1873.
ân-tig'—ér-ite, s. [From Antigorio Valley,
in Piedmont, where it is found.] A mineral,
a variety of lamellar Serpentine, of a brownish-
green colour by reflected, and a leek-green by
transmitted light.
àn'-ti-gráph, s. (Gr. &vriypaſpi (antigraphé)
= (1) a reply in writing ; (2) an answer in
law ; (3) a copy.] A transcript ; a copy.
ân-ti-gūg'-glér, s. (Gr. &vri º:
and Eng. gugºſler, from guggle, the same as
gurgle.] A bent tube, one end of which is
introduced into a bottle to enable the liquor
to be drawn off without the gurgling sound
usually heard on such occasions. (Webster.)
ān-ti-héc'-tic, *ān-tí-héc'-tick, a. & s.
[Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and éxtukós (hekti-
kos) = . hectic, consumptive.]
A. As adjective: Deemed of use against
hectic fever.
B. As substantive: A medicine used against
hectic fever. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
ân-tí-hé-lix, s. Another form of ANTHELIx.
ân-ti-hy–drö–phâb'-ic, a. & S. [Gr. &vrt
(anti) = against, and vôpodoğuxós (hudrophobi-
kos)=pertaining to or seized with hydrophobia.
A. As adjective: Used to counteract hydro-
phobia.
B. As substantive : A medicine given to
counteract hydrophobia.
ân-ti-hy-dróp'-ic, a. & s.
against, and Eng. hydropic.]
A. As adjective: Used to counteract dropsy.
B. As substantive: A medicine given to
counteract dropsy.
ân-tí-hyp-nót'-ic, čn-thyp-nót'-ic,
* àn-ti-hyp-nót'-ick, a. & S. (Gr. &vrt
(anti) = against, and Eng. hypnotic.)
A. As adjective: Tending to prevent sleep.
B. As substantive: A medicine given in
cases when it is needful to prevent sleep.
ân-ti-hyp-à-chön-dri-ác, in-thyp–5–
chön'-dri-āc, * in-ti-hyp—ö-chön'-
dri-àck, a. & S. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. hypochondriac; from Gr. Utroxovëpta-
kós (hupochondriakos) = affected in the hypo-
chondrion (q.v.).]
A. As adjective: Deemed of use against
hypochondria. (Webster.)
B. As substantive: A medicine given against
hypochondria. (Glossoff. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ân-tí-hy-pâph'-àr-a, ān-thy-pêph'—
ôr—a, 8. (Gr. &v6virodopá (anthwpophora) =
an objection ; &v6viroſpepto (anthupopheró) = to
urge by Way of objection against.]
Rhet. : A figure by which an objection is
refuted by a contrary inference occurring in
some sentence or other. (Johnson.)
ăn—ti-hys-têr’—ic, in-thys—tér’—ic, *ān-
ti-hys-têr-ick, a. & S. [Eng. hysteric, from
Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and votepukós (hus-
terikos) = hysterical.] tºj
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against
hysteria. (Webster.)
B. As substantive : [In Fr. antéhystèrique;
Port. antihysterico). A medicine used against
hysteria.
“It raiseth the spirits, and is an excellent anti-
hysterick, not less innocent than potent.”—Bo. Ber-
keley. Siris, 99.
“Anti-hystericks are undoubtedly serviceable in mad-
ness arising from some sorts of spasmodick disorders.”
—Battie. On Madness.
ân-tí-lè-göm'—én—a, S. pl. (Gr. &vrixéyopteva
(antilegomena) = disputed, contradicted, pr.
par. pass, of &vruMéya (amtilegó) = to speak
against : ávri (anti) = against, and Aéya (legö)
= . . . to speak.]
Biblical Criticism : A term borrowed from
Eusebius, and still in use for those books of
Scripture which were not at first universally
received throughout the Churches. The Anti-
legomena were the Epistle to the Hebrews,
James, 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, Jude, and
Revelation. The term is opposed to HOMO-
LOGOUMENA (q.v.).
ân—ti-lith'—ic, a. & s. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Auðukós (lithikos) = pertaining to
stones; Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
A. As adjective: Tending to check the depo-
sition of calculi in the bladder, or destroy
them when formed. (Webster.)
B. As substantive: A medicine designed to
check the deposition of calculi in the bladder,
or destroy them when formed; a lithon-
(Gr. &vri (anti)=
thryptic. (Webster.)
Plural. Antilithics: The medicines just
described.
ân—ti-lith—5-trip'—tist, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against; Aibos (lithos) = a stone, and Tpittm;
(triptós) = one who rubs, from rpigo (tribó) =
to rub.] One opposed to lithotripsy ; one who
does not approve of the practice of attempting
to remove a calculus from the bladder by the
process of trituration. (Webster.)
ăn—ti-lô'-bi-iim, s. [Mediaev. Lat. antilo-
bium, from Gr. &vri (anti) = opposite to, and
AoSós (lobos) = the lobe or lower part of the
ear. )
Anat. : The part opposed to the lobe of the
ear; the tragus.
àn-ti-lög lar—ithm, s. (Gr. ovri (anti) =
against, and Eng. logarithm.]
* 1. The complement of the logarithm of a
sine, tangent, or secant, i.e., the difference of
that logarithm from the logarithm of 90°.
2. The number to a logarithm : thus, on
Briggs's system, since 3 is the logarithm of
1,000, 1,000 is the antilogarithm of 3.
ān-tî-Išš'-ic—al, a [Gr. &vri (anti)=against,
and Eng. logical.] Contrary to logic, illogical.
(Coleridge.)
ân-tí1-6g—oiás, a. (Gr. ºvriaoyos (antilogos)
= contradictory: oivri (anti) = against, and
Aóyos (logos) = proportion.] Reverse.
Pyro-electricity. Antilogous pole : The end
of a crystal which shows negative electricity
when heated, and positive when cooled. It
is opposed to the analogous pole (q.v.).
ân-tí1–ó—gy, s. [In Fr. antilogie; Sp. & Port.
antilogia. From Gr. &vrtkoyia (amtilogia) =
controversy, disputation: &vré (anti) = against,
and A6)os (logos) = a word, a thought, reason.]
Contradiction between different passages in
the same author. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ān-tí–16i-mic, *ān-tí–16i'—mick, s. (Gr.
&vri (anti) = against, and Aouplukós (loimikos) =
pestilential, from Aouplós (loimos) = the plague.]
A medicine given against the plague.
Antiloimics (plur.) : Medicines of the kind
now described : such as chlorine, nitric acid,
muriatic acid, &c. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ân-tí1-3–pé, s. [For etym. see ANTELoPE.]
A genus of ruminating animals belonging to
the family Bovidae. They have more or less
cylindrical horns, often annulated, and, in
some cases, sub-orbital sinuses and inguinal
pores. Linnaeus placed the few species known
to him partly under his genus Capra (Goats),
and partly under Cervus (Stags), and they
have a certain affinity with both those genera
of animals. They make an approach also to
oxen and sheep. The size of the genus has
caused it to be broken up into numerous sec-
tions or sub-genera. Col. Hamilton Smith has
Dicranocerine, Aigocerine, Orygine, Gazelline,
Antilopine, Reduncine, Oreotragine, Tragu-
line, Raphicerime, Tetracerine, Cephalophine,
Neotragine, Tragelaphine, Naemorhaedine,
Rupicaprine, Alpocerine, and Anoine groups
of Antelopes—seventeen in all. (Griffith's
Cuvier, iv., 162 to 294. In vol. v., 322 to 355,
the Oreotragine group being suppressed, the
remaining sixteen become sub-genera Dicrano-
cerus, Aigocerus, Oryx, Gazella, &c.) Some,
again, have made Antilope not a genus, but a
sub-family Antilopinae, or even a family Anti-
lopidae or Antelopidae, and have elevated the
sections or sub-genera into genera quite dis-
tinct from each other. The great metropolis
of the extended genus Antilope is Southern
Africa. Of sixty-nine species recorded by
Professor Wagner, twenty-five occur in that
locality, and twenty-nine in other parts of
Africa, making fifty-four from the whole of
that continent. Among the species found in
Southern Africa are the Ourebi or Oribi (A.
scoparia, Schreber); the Steenbok (A. tragulus,
Lichtenstein); the Klippspringer (A. Oreotra-
gus, Forster; Oreotragus Saltatrix, Smith); the
Koodoo (A. Strepsiceros, Pallas; Strepsiceros
koodoo, Smith); the Boschbok (A. sylvatica,
Sparrmann); the Rheebok (A. capreolus,
Licht.); the Duikerbok (A. mergens, Blain-
ville); the Kleenbok (A. perpusilla, Smith);
the Springbok (A. euchore, Forster); the
Blessbok (A. pygarga, Pallas); the Gemsbok
(A. oryz, Pallas); the Blaubok (A. leucophaea,
Pallas); the Canna, the so-called Eland =
Elk of the Cape Dutch (A. oreas, º: the
Caama or Hartebeest (A. caama, Cuv.); the
Gnu or Gnoo (A. gnu, Gmelin ; Catoblepas gnu,
Smith); the Brindled Gnu (A. gorgon, Smith).
Pringle alludes to several of these species,
but “the gazelle” of which he speaks is not
that of North-Eastern Africa.
“By valleys remote where the oribi plays,
Where the gnu, the gazelle, and the hārtebeest graze,
And the gemsbok and eland unhunted recline
By the skirts of grey forests o'erhung with wild
vine.” Pringle: Afar in the Desert.
Among the antelopes from other parts of
Africa may be mentioned the Madoqua (A.
Saltiana, Blainville), a dwarf species from
Abyssinia ; the Gazelle (A. dorcas, Pallas),
(Gazella dorcas), from Egypt and Barbary: the
Addax (A. addax, Lichtenstein ; Oryz artiaz,
Smith), widely spread ; the Abu-harte (A.
leucoryz, Pallas) [UNIcorN], in Senaar and
Kordofan ; the Bekr-el-Wash (A. bubalus,
boil, béy, póüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist.
—ſſig,
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion. -sion = zhūn.
—tient = shēnt.
–tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dei.
244
antilopidae—antimonic
Pallas), from Barbary ; and the Bush Antelope
(A. silvicultriz, Afzelius ; Cephalophus sylvi-
cultrix, Smith), from Sierra Leone. Next to
Africa, Asia, including the Eastern Archi-
pelago, is the most important habitat of the
genus. The Sasin or Common Antelope of
India is A. cervicapra, Pallas ; and in the same
country the Nylghau (A. picta, Pallas ; Portaz
picta, Smith); the Chickara (A. quadricornis,
Blainville ; Tetracerus chickara, Leach), &c.
Other species are in Western Asia, Thibet,
Sumatra, but none appear to exist in Australia
or Madagascar. In Europe there is a typical
one—the Saiga (A. colus, Smith), found in
Roumania, Poland, and Russia, and one of a
more aberrant character, with affinities to the
goats—the Chamois (A. rupicapra, Pallas;
Ratpicapra vulgaris, Smith), in the Alps,
Pyrenees, Carpathians, and the mountains of
Greece. The New World has only two undis-
puted species—the Rocky Mountain sheep or
goat (Haplocerus laniger), a true antelope; and
the Prongbuck, called goat by the fur-traders.
It is Amtilope or Dicramws furcifer (Smith),
and is found in the western part of North
America.
*| Some of the above species of antelope
have other designations than those Ilow
given. The Springbok is now frequently
called Gazella euchore ; the Blessbok, Gazella
&lbifroms; the Blaubok (blue antelope), Gazella
leucophaea; the Eland, Boselaphus oreas or Oreſts
can met ; the Brindled Gnu (bastard wild beast),
Catoblepas gorgon ; the Addax, Addaac masoma-
culata; the Chickara, Tetracerus quadricorm is ;
the Saiga, Colus stiga or Amtilocapra Saiga ,
and the Chamois, Rupicapra tragus.
ân-til-āp-i-dae, àn-tê1–5p'-i-dae, S. pl.
[From Antilope (q.v.), and Antelope (q.v.).]
Zool. : In some classifications a family of
ruminants, with its type Antilope (Q. v.).
ān-til-à-pi-nae, s. pl. [ANTILOPE.] A sub-
family of Bovidae. If the various sub-genera
of the old genus Antilope be raised to the
Tank of independent genera, then it becomes
needful to point out their affinity for each
other by grouping them into a sub-family,
naturally designated Antilopinae. [ANTILOPE,
GAZELLE, &c.]
ân-tí1-à-pine, a. [From antilope (q.v.).]
Pertaining to an antelope.
“We have here another instance of wool on the skin
of an antilopine species.”—Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p.
107.
* *n-til'—ö—quist, s. (Gr. divri (anti)=against
and Lat. loquor = to speak.] A person who
speaks against or contradicts any person or
statement. (Bailey.)
* àn-tí1–ö-quy, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = (1)
against, (2) over against; and Lat, loquor = to
speak.)
1. Contradiction. Spec., contradiction be-
tween two passages in the same author; an
antilogy (q.v.). (Cockeram.)
*2. A preface. (Webster.)
* Anti-lys'—ség, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)=against,
and Aljorora (lussa)=rage, fury, as of warriors;
of rabid dogs, &c.] Any medicine alleged to
be of use in cases of madness in dogs or
hydrophobia in men.
ân-ti-ma-cis-sar, S. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. macassar = oil (q.v.).] An
ornamental covering thrown over chairs,
sofas, &c., to prevent their being soiled by
the hair.
ân-tí-máš'-ic, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. magic.] Opposed to magic, fitted to
remove the delusive effects of so-called magic.
(Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 65.)
* in-ti-măg—ist'-ri—cal, a. [Gr. &vri (anti),
and Eng. magistrical.] Opposed to magis-
tracy. (South : Sermons, v. 261.)
ân-tí-mā'-ni-ac, fin-ti-ma-ni'-a-cal, a.
IGr, duri (anti) = against, and Eng. maniac,
maniacal.] Suitable to be employed in cases
of mania. (Battie : On Madness.)
*ān-ti-mask, an’-ti-masque, s, [Pref.
anti- (B.), and mask, in Fr. masque.) A
Secondary mask, or masque, designed as a
Contrast to the principal one ; a ridiculous
interlude dividing the parts of the more
serious one. (Nares.)
“Let anti-masks not be long; they have been com-
• Imonly of fools, satyrs, baboons, wild men, anties,
beasts, spirits, witches, ethiopes, pigmies, turquets,
nymphs, rustics, cupids, statues, Indving and the like,
; , . . . As for angels, it is not comical enough to put
them in anti-masks .”—Bacon : Essays, Civ.
and Mor., ch. xxxvii.
“On the scene he thrusts out first an anti-masque of
bugbears."—Milton. Ans, to Eik. Bus., xx.
ăn'-ti-mâ—són, s. [Eng. anti ; mason.] One
opposed to Freemasonry. (Webster.)
ān-ti-ma-săn'-ic, *ān-ti-ma-săn-ic—al,
a. [From Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and Eng.
masonic, ] Opposed to Freemasonry. (Webster.)
ân-ti-mâ'—sön-ry, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. masonry.) Opposition to
Freemasonry. (Webster.) In New York State,
in 1826, a man called Morgan was carried off
and not again seen. As he was believed to
be writing a book disclosing the secrets of
Freemasons, they were suspected of his ab-
duction, and anti-masonry, for some years
afterwards, was the badge of a party polling
many votes at elections.
* àn'-ti-masque, s.
ân-ti-măt-ri—mö'-ni-al, a. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. matrimonial.] Opposed
to matrimony. (Webster.)
ân-tí-māt-ri—mó'-ni-al—ist, s. [Eng. anti-
matrimonial ; –ist.] . A person opposed to
matrimony. (Richardson : Clarissa, iv. 144.)
[ANTIMASK.]
ân-tí-mêl-an-chö1-ic, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and weaayxoxia (melancholia) = (1)
a depraved state of the bile, in which it grows
very dark ; (2) melancholy madness.] A
medicine administered in cases of melancholy
madness. (Webster.)
ân-tí-mē-tāb-à-lè, s. (Lat., from Gr. &vri-
Merafloam (antimetabolé) = an interchange, a
transformation, a revolution ; from Gr. &vré
(anti) = against, and wetafloxi (metabolé) = a
change ; uetaflāAAto (metaballó) = to throw in
a different position, to turn quickly ; uetá
meta), in comp., implying change, and BáAAw
§ = to throw.]
Rhet. : The shifting or transferring of two
things over against each other. It occurs
twice in the following sentence : “Allowing
the performance of an honourable action to be
attended with labour, the labour is soon over,
but the honour is immortal ; whereas should
even pleasure wait on the commission of what
is dishonourable, the pleasure is soon over, but
the dishonour is eternal.” (Rees.)
| fin-ti-mê—täth'—És-is, s. [In Ger. anti-
netathese. From Gr. GvTupietà9earts (antimeta-
thesis) = a counter charge : &vri (anti) =
against, and puetá9earts (metathesis) = trans-
position, change ; getatiºnut (metatithèmi) =
(1) to place among, (2) to place differently, to
alter ; pietà (meta), implying change, and
Túðmut (tithemi) = to put, to place. }
IRhet. : The inversion of the parts or mem-
bers of an antithesis, as “Compare this peace
with that war.” (Rees.)
ân-tim'—ét-Ér, S. [In Ger, antimeter; Gr.
&vtuetpéo (antimetreč) = to measure out in
turn, to recompense ; or āvri (anti) = opposite
to, and uérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An
optical instrument for measuring angles with
greater accuracy than can be done by the
quadrant or sextant. (Rees.)
ân-ti-mêt-ri—cal, a. [Gr. 3rri (anti) =
against, and Eng. metrical.] Opposed to or
in contrariety to what is metrical. (Bailey.)
àn-tí-min-is-têr-i-al, a [Gr. 3rt (anti)
= against, and Eng. ministerial. In Ger.
antiministeriell.] Opposed to the ministry,
for the time being, in political power.
“If I say anything anti-ministerial, you will tell me
you know the reason."—Gray's Letters,
ân-ti-min-is-têr’—i-al-ist, s. (Gr. &vrt
(anti) = against, and Eng. ministerial.] One
opposed to the ministry. (Ash.)
ān-tí-mön–ar'-chic, *ān-ti-mön-arch-
ick, in-ti-mên-ar'ch—ic—al, *ān-ti-
mön-arch-i-al, a [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. monarchic, monarchical :
monarchy; suff. -al. In Fr. antimonarchique.]
Opposed to monarchical government. (Glossog.
Nova, 2nd ed.)
ân-tí-mön-arch-ic-al-nēss, s. . [Eng.
anti-monarch..] The quality of being opposed
to monarchy. (Johnson.)
ân-ti-mön-arch—ist, s. (Gr. 3vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. monarchist.] One opposed
to monarchy.
“Dennis Bond, a great Oliverian and anti-monar-
chist, died ou that day; . . .”—Life of A. Wood, p. 115.
ân-tim'—ón-āte, 3. [Eng, antimon(y); -ate.]
A salt of antimonic acid. [ANTIMONIATE:)
Min. : Dana has as the third division of his
“Ternary Oxygen Compounds,” “Phosphates,
Arsenates, Antimonates, Nitrates,” the first
sub-division of which is headed “Phosphates,
Arsenates, Antimonates, . . . .” For its
sections see PHosphates.
antimonate of lead, s. A mineral,
called also BINDHEIMITE (q.v.).
ân-tim-èn-êt-téd, a. [ANTIMosiuretted.]
ân-tí-mó'-ni-al, a. & S. [In Fr., Sp., & Port.
antimomial ; Ital. antimoniale.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to antimony;
made of antimony, consisting of antimony;
containing more or less of antimony.
“Though antimonial cups prepar'd with art,
Their force to wine through ages should impart;
This dissipation, this profuse expence,
Nor, shrinks their size, nor wastes their stores
inninense.” lackmore.
“They were got out of the reach of antimonial
fumes. '-Grew.
B. As substantive: A medicine in which
antimony is a leading ingredient.
antimonial arsenic, s.
Min. : A mineral containing above ninety
per cent. of arsenic ; the other element in its
composition being antimony. It is found in
radiated reniform masses in California.
antimonial copper, s.
( º : A mineral, called also Chalcostilbite
Q. V.).
antimonial copper glance, s.
( º: A mineral, called also Bournonite
G. V.).
antimonial nickel, s.
Min. : . A mineral, called also Breithaup-
tite (q.v.).
* antimonial ochre, 8.
Min. : An obsolete name for two minerals,
Cervantite and Stibiconite (q.v.).
antimonial powder, s.
Pharm. A medicine consisting of oxide of
antimony one ounce, and phosphate of lime
two ounces. It is used as a substitute for
James's powder.
antimonial silver, 8.
( M º A mineral, called also Dyscrasite
Q. V.).
antimonial silver blende, s.
( º: A mineral, called also Pyrargyrite
Q. V.).
antimonial wine, s.
Pharm. ; A wine consisting of forty grains
of tartarated antimony (tartar emetic) dis-
solved in twenty ounces of sherry wine. (Cups
used to be made of antimony, and the liquid
became medicinal.) (See Jermyn Street
Museum Catalogue.)
àn—ti-mo'-ni-ate, s.
Chem. : A Salt of antimonic acid.
MONATE.]
ân-tí-mö'-ni-à-têd, a [Eng, antimony;
suff, -ated. J. Tinctured naturally or prepared
artificially with antimony.
Antimoniated galena : A variety of galena
occurring in the Dufton mines in the north of
England.
ân-ti-mên'-ic, a [Eng, antimony; -ic.]
Pertaining to antimony or containing anti-
Inony.
Antimonic chloride, or antimony penta-
chloride, SbCl5, is obtained as a colourless
Volatile fuming liquid by passing excess of
chlorine over the metal or the trichloride.
3. distillation it decomposes into SbCl3 and
2.
4?vtimonic tetrozide, or antimonoso-anti-
tnomic oride, Sb2O4 or Sb2O3.Sb2O5, obtained
[Eng. antimony; -ate.]
[ANTI-
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, råle, füu; try, syrian. ae, oe = 6; * = €. qu. = kw.
antimonide—Antinomian
245
by heating the metal, or, trioxide. . It is a
yellow infusible non-volatile powder, insoluble
in aids, but dissolves in alkalies.
Antimonic oxide, Sb2O5. Obtained by the
action of HNO3 on the metal. It is a yellow
insoluble powder, which by heat is converted
into the tetroxide. Its hydrate forms salts
called antimoniates; those formed from the
hydrates of the trioxide are called antimonités.
By adding water to antimonic chloride, Sb2Cl5,
a hydrate is precipitated called metantimonic
acid, H3Sb2O7. The acid sodium metamtimoni-
Qte, Sºo, tºo, is insoluble in water.
ân'-ti-mön-ide, s. (Eng. antimony; suff
-ide.]
Chemistry : A compound of antimony and
some other element or metal.
an-ti-món—if'-Ér-oiás, a. Mediaev. Lat.
antimonium, and Class. Lat, ſero = to bear.]
Bearing antimony; antimoniated (q.v.)
ân-tí-mö'—mi-oiás, a. [Eng. antimony; -0us.]
Containing as one of its ingredients antimony.
Antimonious chloride, or antiſmomy tri-
chloride, SbC13, called also butter of antimony.
By dissolving the metal or the sulphide in
strong HCl, and distilling the liquid, SbCl3
volatilises and forms a white crystalline mass.
Antimonious oxide, or antimony triozide,
Sb2O3. Obtained by decomposing SbCl3 with
an alkaline carbonate. It is a colourless
powder, crystallising in octohedra ; it becomes
yellow when heated, melts at red heat, and
volatises in a close vessel, but absorbs oxygen
from the air, and becomes Sb2O4. Antimoni-
ous oxide dissolves in cream of tartar, forming
tartar emetić, or potassium antimony tartarate,
2(C4H4K(SbO)06)+ H2O.
Antimonious sulphide, Sb2S3, occurs native
as a lead-grey, shining, crystalline, brittle
mineral ; sp. gr. 4-6 ; easily fusible, and a
good conductor of electricity. It is used in
horse medicine and in Bengal lights. When
precipitated by H2S it is an orange-red powder,
which is soluble in ammonium sulphide.
Kermes mineral is a mixture of Sb2S3 and
Sb2O3. Sulph-antimonites are compounds of
Sb2S3 with basic sulphides.
Antimony pentasulphide, or antimonic sul-
phide, Sb2S5, is a yellow-red powder obtained
by decomposing sodium sulphantimoniate,
NagsbS4, a crystalline substance.
àn’—ti-mön–ite, s. [Eng. antvmony, and suff.
-ite (q.v.). In Ger. antimonit.] A mineral,
the same as STIBNITE (q.v.).
ân-tí-mö'-ni-iim, s. [Latin, but not classi-
cal.] Antimony.
#n-ti-mö-ni-ur-āt-têd, in-ti-món—ét-
těd, a. Eng. antimony ; suff. -uretted,
-etted (q.v.).] Mingled with antimony fumes.
(Applied to gaseous antimony in combination
with another gas.)
Antimoniuretted hydrogen, or antimonious
hydride, or stibime, SbFI3. Obtained by the
action of HCl on zinc, in the presence of an
antimony salt. It is a colourless gas, burning
with a white flame, liberating Sb2O3. At red
heat it deposits metallic antimony; passed
through a solution of AgNO3, it deposits a
black precipitate of SbAg3.
ân-tí-mân-5-phyl'—lite, s. [Ger, antimon ;
Gr. Öwaxov (phullom) = leaf, and suff. -īte.] . A
mineral oczurring in thin angular six-sided
prisms. Its precise locality is unknown. It
was originally named by Breithaupt. Dana
considers that it is probably the same as
VALENTINITE (q.v.).
ân-tí-món—y, s. [In Ger. antimon, anti-
ºmonium ; Sw. & Mediaev. Lat. antimonium ;
Fr. antimoine, wrongly said to be made up
of (tnti = against, and moime = monk. This
form is said to have arisen from the fact that
the celebrated alchemist Basil Valentine, who
was a German monk, having observed that
hogs fattened on antimony, administered
some of it to render a similar service to his
fellow monks, but found the well-meant pre-
scription attended by fatal results. The nar-
rative is evidently mythic. Hence Morin
derives it from Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
provos (monos) = alone, because it is not found
alone ; an improbable etymology. The word
is probably of Arabic origin. In Class. Lat.
stibium or stimmi, Gr. otiuput (stimmi), is = anti
mony, or rather sesquisulphuret of antimony.]
I. Chemistry: Antimony is a triad metallic
element, but in some less stable compounds
it appears to be pentad. Symbol, Sb.; atomic
weight, 122; sp. gr., 6-8 ; melting-point, 450°.
It can be distilled, but takes fire when strongly
heated in the air, forming Sb2O3. Antimony
is a bright bluish-white, brittle, easily pul-
verised metal, which occurs as Sb2S3, and as
cervanite, Sb2O4; also as valentinite and Semar-
monite, Sb2O3. The metal is obtained by
heating the sulphide with half its weight of
metallic iron, or with potassium carbonate.
It is oxidised by nitric acid, forming Sb2O5.
Type metal is an alloy of lead with twenty per
cent. of antimony. Finely powdered anti-
mony takes fire when thrown into chlorine
gas. It forms three oxides : (1) Antimony
Trioxide, or Antimonious Oxide ; (2) Anti-
monic Tetroxide, or Antimonoso-antimonic
oxide ; and (3) Antimonic Oxide. (See these
words.) Antimony also forms bases with
alcohol radicals, as Trimethylstibime, Sb(CH3)3.
Salts of antimony are used in medicine ; in
large doses they are poisonous. Antimony is
detected by the properties of its sulphide,
chloride, and of SbH3. It is precipitated by
metallic zinc and iron from its solutions as
a black powder. Copper is covered by a
Tmetallic film. Antimony salts, when fused on
charcoal with Na2CO3, give a white incrusta-
tion and a brittle metallic bead, converted by
nitric acid into a white oxide soluble in a
boiling solution of cream of tartar. Antimony
is precipitated by hydric sulphide, H2S (see
ANALYSIS), as an orange-red powder, sulphide
of antimony, SbS3, which is soluble in sul-
phide of ammonium, again precipitated by
hydrochloric acid. With potash the solution
of trichloride of antimony gives a white pre-
cipitate of the trioxide, soluble in large excess.
Ammonia gives the same precipitate, which is
insoluble in large excess ; but if tartaric acid is
present these precipitates dissolve easily. A
liquid containing antimony salts, treated by
zinc and dilute sulphuric acid, yields anti-
moniuretted hydrogen, SbFI3, which burns
with a bluish tinge. A deposit of antimony
takes place on a cold porcelain plate held in
the flame. This metallic film may be de-
stroyed from arsenic by dissolving it in aqua
regia, and the solution treated with H2S,
which gives the characteristic orange sul-
phide. Or moisten the metallic film with
nitric acid, evaporate the acid without boiling,
a white deposit of trioxide of antimony re-
mains, which gives a black spot with ammonio-
nitrate of silver. A film of arsenic treated in
the same way gives either a yellow precipitate
of arsenite or a red-brown precipitate of ar-
seniate of silver.
II. Mineralogy : Antimony occurs native,
occasionally alloyed with a minute portion
of silver, iron, or arsenic. Its crystals are
rhombohedral ; hardness, 3–3°5 ; sp. gr., 6.62
to 6'72 ; its lustre is metallic ; its colour and
streaks tin white. It is very brittle. It
occurs in Sweden, Germany, Austria, France,
Borneo, Chili, Mexico, Canada, and New
Brunswick.
Arsemical Amtimony: A mineral, called also
Allemontite (q.v.).
* Butter of Antimony : A name formerly
given to the trichloride, or Amtimonious
Chloride, the formula of which is Sb.Cl3. It
is a white highly crystalline mass, very deli-
quescent. It is used as a caustic for foot-rot
in sheep.
* Female Amtimony. [Male Antimony.]
* Glass of Amtimony : An impure oxide of
antimony fused.
fºray Antimony:
Stibnite (q.v.).
* Male Antimony: A trivial name sometimes
given to a specimen of antimony ore in which
veins of a red or golden colour occur, whilst
one in which they are wanting is denominated
Female Antimony.
Native Antimony: A mineral more usually
called simply Antimony (q.v.).
Oxide of Antimony, Oryd of Antimony.
[ANTIMONY OxIDE.]
Plumose Ore of Antimony, Plumose Anti-
monial Ore : (1) A mineral, called also Jame-
sonite. [FEATHER ORE.] (2) Stibnite (q.v.).
Red Antimony: A mineral, called also Ker-
mesite (q.v.).
Saffron of Antimony: A compound of oxide
and sulphide of antimony. Its formula is
SbO3.2SbS3. . It occurs also as a mineral, and
is then called Red Antimony Ore. *
A mineral, called also
Sulphid of Antimony, Sulphuret of Anti-
mony: A mineral, called also Stibnite (q.v.).
White Antimony: A mineral, called also
Valentinite (q.v.).
IIL Pharmacy:
Black Antimony consists of native Sulphide
of antimony fused and afterwards powdered.
It is not itself used as a drug, but is employed
in preparing tartar emetic, sulphurated anti-
mony, and terchloride of antimony. It is given
to horses as an alterative powder: 2 parts of
sulphur, 1 of saltpetre, and one of black anti-
mony. It is used in the preparation of Bengal
signal lights : 6 parts of saltpetre, 2 of sulphur,
and 1 of black antimony.
Chloride of Antimony: SbCl3. A solution
of it is used as a caustic and escharotic ; it is
never given internally.
Sulphurated Antimony consists of sulphide
of antimony with a small admixture of oxide
of antimony. It enters into the composition
of compound calomel pills.
Tartarated Amtimony. [TARTAR EMETIC.]
antimony blende, antimony bloom,
S. A mineral. The same as VALENTINITE
(q.v.).
antimony glance, 8.
also Stibnite (q.v.).
antimony ochre, s.
Cervantite and in part Volgerite.
words. J
antimony oxide, oxide of anti-
mony, oxyd of antimony, S. . A
mineral, made by Dana the same as Valen-
tinite, and by the Brit. Mus. Cat, synonymous
with White Antimony, Senarmontite, Valen-
tinite, Cervantite, and Kermesite (q.v.).
antimony sulphide, s. A mineral,
called also Stibnite (q.v.).
ân-tí-mör-al-ism, s. (Gr. divri (anti)=
against, and Eng. moralism. | Opposition to
morals. (Coleridge.)
ân-tí-mêr'-al—ist, s. (Gr. ºviri (anti) =
against, and Eng. moralist.] An opposer of
moralists or of morality, or one alleged to be
so. (Warburton : Om Prodigies, p. 26.)
ân-ti-mü'-sic—al, a [Gr. ºvri (anti) =
against, and Eng. musical.] Opposed to music,
through inability to appreciate it, from want
of ear, of early training, or both. (American
Review.)
ăn—ti-nā’—tion—al, a. (Gr. Givré(anti)=against,
and Eng. mational.] Unpatriotic. (Merivale.)
àn—ti-nēph-rit’—ic, a. & 3. [Gr, a vri (anti)=
against, and veſppós (nephros) = a kidney.]
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against
diseases of the kidneys. (Coace.)
IB. As substantive : A medicine given in dis-
eases of the kidneys. (Glossog, Nova, 2nd ed.)
* àn-tin-Öm-a-gy, s. (Gr. ºvri (anti) = in-
stead of, and Öyopia (onoma) = name.]
Gram. : A figure in which an appellative is
used for a proper name. (Gloss. Nova, 2nd ed.)
A mineral, called
A mineral, in part
[See these
Än-ti-no-mi-an, a & S. [In Ger. Antinomier;
Gr. Givrt (anti) = against, and vôuos (momos) =
. . . law, from vépio (nemó) = to deal out” to
distribute.]
A. As adjective : Opposed to the law. Per-
taining to the Antinomian sect or to their
doctrine. (See the substantive.)
“It is a mad conceit of our Antinomian hereticks,
that God sees no sin in his elect ; whereas he notes and
takes, more tenderly, their offences than any other."-
Bp. Hall. Rem., p. 233.
IB. As substantive. [In Ger. Antinomier; a
term first introduced by Luther.]
1. Gen. : One who holds tenets opposed to
the authority of the moral law or ten com-
mandments revealed in Scripture. . From the
apostolic times, downward individuals mis-
understanding the doctrine of justification by
faith “without the deeds of the law " (Rom.
iii. 21, 28), have tended to Antinomianism
(Rom. vi. 15).
“That doctrine that holds that the covenant of
grace is not established upon conditions, and that
nothing of performance is required on nuan's part to
ive him, an interest in it, but only to believe ti.at
e is justified; this certainly subyerts all the motives
of a good life. But this is the doctrine of the Anti-
mornians.”—South : Serrr!., vii. 195.
Spec. (pl.) : A sect which originated with
John Agricola, a companion of Luther, about
the year 1538. He is said to have held that
boil, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, &c. = bel. —que = k.
246
Antinomianism—antipatriotic
as the church is not now under the law,
but under the gospel, the ten commandments
should not be taught to the people. Enemies
said that he or his followers considered that a
believer might sin at his pleasure, but this is
believed to have been a calumny. (Mosheim :
Church. Hist., Cent. xvi., Sect. iii., pt. ii. 26.)
*I Views like those of Agricola were held
by some Presbyterians in England during the
seventeenth century. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.,
Cent. xvii., sect. ii., pt. ii. 22, and note.)
Än-ti-nó'-mi-an-ism, 8. [Eng. antinomian,
and suffix -ism.] The system of doctrine held
by the Antinomians.
“Azztánomiaºzzism b in one minister of this
diocese [Norwich], and how much it is spread, I had
rather lament than speak.”—BP. Hall: Rem., p. 189,
Än-tin-ám—ist, S.
An Antinomian.
“Great offenders this way are the libertines and
A ntinomists, who quite cancel the whole law of God,
under the pretence of Christian liberty.”—Bp. Sam-
derson : Serm., p. 310.
ân-tin-èm—y, s. [In Fr. antinomie; Sp. &
Port. antinomia; Gr. &vrºvouta (antinomia) =
an ambiguity in the law : &vri (anti) = against,
and vôpos (vomos) = law.]
I. Law :
1. Gen. : A contradiction between two laws
of any kind, or two portions of the same law.
“A ntinomies are almost unavoidable in such variety
of opinions and answers."—Baker.
2. Spec. : A contradiction between the Code
and Pandects of Justinian.
“. . . and the antinomies or contradictions of the
Code and Pandects, still exercise the patience and
subtlety of modern civilians.”—Gibbon : Decline wºnd
Fałę, ch. xliv.
“The antinomies or opposite laws of the Code and
Pandects are sometimes the cause, and often the ex-
euse, of the glorious uncertainty of the civil law."—
Ibid., Note.
IL Phil. : In the Critical Philosophy of
Kant, the self-contradiction into which, as
be believes, reason falls when it attempts to
conceive the complex external phenomena of
nature as a cosmos or world.
Än-tin-3-is, s.
(Antimoos). (See
I. Classical Mythology & History :
1. One of the suitors of Penelope, Ulysses'
queen.
2. A beautiful Bithynian youth, a favourite
of the Emperor Adrian. He was drowned in
the Nile.
II. Astronomy: An old constellation called
after the second of these notabilities. It
was one of the forty-eight recognised by the
ancients, and is the only one of all that nuin-
ber which has been degraded from its pristine
rank. It is now included under the Northern
constellation Aquila.
Än-ti-o'-chi-an (1), a. [From Antiochia, now
Antakia, a celebrated city on the Orontes, in
Syria, built by Antiochus or Seleucus.) Per-
taining to Antioch, in Syria, or any other city
of the same name. (Anciently there were
several.)
Chromol. : The Antiochian epoch was the date
of the bestowal of liberty on the city of An-
tioch, just after the battle of Pharsalia. The
Syrians dated it from 1st of October, B.C. 48;
the Greeks from September, B.C. 49.
[Eng. antinom(y); -ist.]
ſº Antimous; Gr. 'Avrivoos
ef. I.).]
Án-ti-5'-chi-an (2), a. . [From the philoso-
pher Antiochus. See def.], Pertaining to
Antiochus. The Antiochian Sect or Academy,
sometimes called the fifth Academy, was a sect
or academy founded by Antiochus, a philoso-
pher, who was contemporary with Cicero.
Though nominally an Academic, Antiochus was
really a Stoic in his views.
ăn—tí-6-dònt-àl'—gic, a [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against; boovtaxyta (odontalgia) = the tooth-
ache : 68ouſs (odoús), genit. 886 wros (odontos) =
a tooth, and &Ayos (aigos) = pain..] Deemed
of use against the toothache. (Castle : Leric.
Pharm.
Kn-ti-à-pé, s. (Lat. and Gr]
1. Class. Mythology: The wife of Lycus,
king of Thebes. Her history was wild and
TOmantic.
2. Astronomy: An asteroid, the ninetieth
found. It was discovered by Luther on the
1st of October, 1866.
ân-ti-pae-dò-bāp'—tist, 3. [(1) Gr. &vri
(anti) = against, and (3) Eng. Paedobaptist,
from Gr. Trafts (pais), genit. Tatóós (paidos) =
a child, and Barriço (baptizö) = to baptise.]
Opposed to paedobaptists or their procedure in
baptism. (Stillingfleet.)
ăn-ti-pā’—pal, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng, papal, from Lat. papa = (1) a father ;
(2) (in ecclesiastical writers), a bishop, or
specially, the pope.] Opposed to the Pope or
to Papal doctrine. (Webster.)
“. . . to turn the current, and conciliate the
anti-Papal party "—Froude : Hist. Eng., ch.
XXi., Vol. iv., p. 331.
t àn-ti-pâ’—pigm, S. [In Ger. antipapismus.
From Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and Lat, papa
= a father, the pope. ) Opposition to
the Pope.
ān-ti-pa-pis'—tic, in-ti-pa-pis'—tic—al,
a. [Gr. &vti (anti) = against, and Eng. papis-
tic, papistical. In Ger, antipapistich..] Opposed
to the Papists or to Papistical doctrine or
procedure.
“It is pleasant to see how the most anti-papistical
poets wre inclined to canonize their friends."—Jortin :
On Mtlt. Lycidas.
ân-ti-pâr'-al-lèl, s. &. a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng, parallel. In Ger. anti-
parallel. )
A. As substantive :
In Geometry (plural):
(a) Lines making equal angles with two
other lines, but in the reverse order. If A B
and A C be two
lines, and F C and
F E two others
intersecting them
in such a manner
that the angle
D B F is = I, E A,
and the angle C =
A D E or B D F,
then B C and D E
are anti-parallels
to A B and A C, and vice versâ. In this case
A B : A C : : A E : A D : : D B : E C, and F E :
F C : ; F B : B F : : D E : B C.
(b) Leibnitz called any two lines anti-
parallel which cut two parallels so that the
external angle and the internal one are together
= a right angle.
B. As adjective : Acting not in the same
manner, but quite in the opposite direction;
running in a contrary direction.
“The only way for us, the successors of these igno-
rant Gentiles, tº relpair those ruins, to renew the image
of God in ourselves, which their idolatrous ignorance
defaced, must be to take the opposite course, and to
provide our remedy anti-parallel to their disease."—
II annºnoxid Serm., p. 646
A
F
ân-ti-pār—a-lyt'—ic, a. & S. [Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng: paralytic ; Gr. trapa Avrukós
(paralutikos) = affected with paralysis (the
palsy).] [PARALYsis.]
A. As adjective: Deemed of use against the
palsy. (Castle : Lezic. Pharmaceut.)
B. As substantive : A medicine given against
the palsy. -
ân—ti-pār-a-lyt'-ic—al, a [Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. paralytical.] The same
as ANTI-PARALYTIC, adj. (q.v.).
f in-ti-pār-às'—ta-sis, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= opposite, and trapdorraorus (parastasis) = a
putting aside or away; traptormut (paristêmi)
= to place by or beside.]
Rhet. : The admission of one part of an
opponent's argument coupled with a denial
of the rest.
ân-ti-pa-thèt'-ic, * in-ti-pa-thèt'-ick,
ăn—ti-pa-thèt'-ic—al, a [Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. pathetical.] Having an
antipathy or contrariety to. (It is opposed to
sympathetic.)
..ſº ty'd upon the sledge, a papist and a protes-
tant in front, two and two together, being two very
desperate and antipathetick companions, was a very
ridiculous scene of cruelty."—Icon Libell., p. 110.
“The circumstances of moral, religious, sympathetic,
and antipathetic sensibility, when closely considered,
will appear to be included in some sort under that of
ºnt of inclination.”—Bowring : Bentham's Works,
vol. i., p. 24. -
“The soil is fat and luxurious, and antipathetical to
all venormous creatures."—Howell. Vocal Forest.
ân-ti-pa-thèt'—ic—al-nēss, s. [Eng, anti-
putthetical : -ness.] The quality or state of
having a contrariety or antipathy to.
son.)
ān-ti-pâth'—ic, a. [In Fr. antipathique; Sp.
& Ital. antipatico; Port. antipathico; Gr.
&vratra6 is (antipathēs) = (1) in return for suffer-
ing, (2) of opposite feelings or properties.]
1. Gen. : Having opposite feelings.
2. Med. : The same as ALLopAThic (q.v.).
ân-tip'-a-thige, v. i. (Eng. antipath();
-ise.] To be opposed to. (Usually followed
by against.) (Adams : Works, iii. 157.)
ân-tip-a-thite, S. . [Eng. antipathy : -ite.]
One who has an aversion to anything.
“An antipathite to vertue."—Feltham : Resolve, 56.
(Richardson.)
ān-tip'-a-tholis, a... [Eng. antipath(y); -ows.]
Having an aversion to ; in contrariety to.
“As if she saw, something antipathous
Unto her virtuous life.
Beaum. & Fºet. .. Queen of Corinth, iii. 2.
ăn-tip'-a-thy, s. [In Dan. antipathi ; Dut.
Ger. & Fr. antipathie; Sp. & Ital antipatia;
Port. & Lat. antipathia, from Gr. o. v. viráðeva.
(antipatheiq) = an opposite feeling, aversion;
civratra.66w (antipathed) = to have an aversion :
divri (amti) = against, and m a.6eiv (patheim), 2
aor. inf. of tróaxo (paschö) = to suffer; also
má90s (pathos) = suffering, feeling.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Of beings susceptible of emotion : The state
of feeling exactly the contrary to what another
feels ; the opposite of sympathy. Antipathy
may be strong or weak ; it may be founded on
contrariety of nature, and therefore be per-
manent ; or it may arise from something local,
Conventional, or temporary, in which case it
may pass away. The natural result of this
pronounced contrariety of feeling is a drawing
back from, an aversion to, a hatred of
Though really a distinct meaning from the
former, the two are so closely connected that
they are scarcely ever dissevered. Antipathy
is used—
(a) Of man to man.
“Antipathy; ill will, viz., towards this or that par-
ticular individual-souring . Bentham's Works, vol.
i., p. 21
“Antipathy or resentment requires always to be
fººd, to prevent its doing unischief."—Ibid., vol.
., D. 11.
“The personal and perpetual antipathy he had for
that family, . . .”—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. viii.
(b) Of man to any of the inferior animals, or
of them to him, or to each other.
“Antipathies are none. No foe to man
Lurks in the serpent now : the muother sees
And smiles to see, her infant's playful hand
Stretch'd forth to dally with the crested worm,
To stroke his azure neck, or to receive
The lambent homage of his a wowy tongue."
Cowper : Task, bk. vi.
(c) 0f man to an inanimate thing, or to
what is abstract in place of concrete.
“A man anay cry out against sin, of policy; but he
cannot abhor it but by virtue of a godly antipathy
against it."—Bunyazı. . The Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
"I Hatred is entertained against persons;
antipathy is felt to persons or things ; and
repugnancy to actions which one is called on
to perform.
2. Of inanimate things, or of abstractions:
Mutual repulsion, as that of oil and water, or
certain other chemical substances to each
other, or figuratively, of good and evil.
“All concords and discords of inusie are, no doubt,
sympathies and antipathies of sounds."—Bacon : A'at.
Jí ist., Cent. iii., § 278.
“Another ill accident is, if the seed happen to have
touched oil, or anything that is fat, for those sub-
stances have an antipathy with nourishment of water."
—Ibid., Cent, vii., § 669.
“Ask you what provocation I have had 2
The strong antipathy of good to bad.
When truth or virtue an affront endures,
Th' affront is mine, my friend, and should be
yours." Pope. Epilogue to Satires.
"I Formerly antipathy might be followed by
with ; now to, against, or for is used. (See the
examples already given.)
B. Technically:
1. Med. : Internal horror and distress on the
perception of particular objects, with great
restlessness or with fainting. (Copland: Dict.
Pract. Med., 1858.)
2. Painting : The mixing of incongruous
colours, such as purple with yellow, or green
with red, the result being that the brilliancy
of the respective colours is destroyed and a
very dark gray is produced.
ân—ti-pâ-tri-Öt'—ic, a.
against, and Eng. patriotic.]
patriotic conduct. (Webster.)
(John-
[Gr. &vri (anti) =
Opposed to
tfite, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe=é. ey= à. qu = kw.
antipatriotism—antipodes
247
ân-ti-pâ'-tri-à-tism, s. [Gr. d’vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. patriotism...] Unpatriotic
conduct. (Carlyle.)
ân-ti-pê-dò-bāp'—tist, s. [ANTI-PAEDobAP-
TIST, )
àn-ti-pêr-i-Öd’—ic, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. periodic.]
A. As adjective: Designed to counteract
periodic fevers.
“. . . the anti-periodic remedies, such as quinine
or arsenical solution.”—Dr. Joseph Browne: Cycl.
Pract. Med., vol. ii., p. 224.
B. As substantive: A medicine designed to
cure diseases like intermittent fever, which
return at periodic times.
Various remedies derived from the cinchona
tree, viz., “bark,” the salts of quinine, quini-
dine, cinchonine, and cinchonidine ; (b) of
arsenical Solution ; (c) of the sulphate of zinc ;
and (d) of various bitters and combinations of
them, with aromatics. Garrod combines
“anti-periodics " with “nervine tonics,” and
places them as the second order of his Class
II., Sub-class 3.
“. . . . and if the anti-periodic be employed in this
*º-or Joseph Browne: Cycl. Pract. Med., vol. ii.,
P. 227.
àn-ti-pêr-i-stä1–sis, s. IGr. &vrt (anti) =
against, and treptorraNtukós (peristaltikos) =
clasping and compressing; treptorréAAø (peri-
stelló) = to dress, to clothe: mepá (peri) =
around, and ortéAAw (stelló) = to set, to send.]
Resistance to the peristaltic motion of the
bowels. [PERISTALTIC.]
“But Dr. Brunton has very ably shown that there
is no anti-peristalsis of the bowels under these circumn."
stauges. '—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii.,
237.
ân-ti-pêr-i-stá1'-tic, a [Gr. &vri (anti)=
against, and Eng. peristaltic. In Fr. peri-
staltique; Port. antiperistaltico.] Opposed to
peristaltic (q.v.), or pertaining to anti-peri-
stalsis. [PERISTALT1C. J
“. . . an inverted direction of the action of the
muscular tissue of the intestines (anti-peristaltic
*º-ſoda & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. ii.,
p. 237.
ân-ti-pêr-is'—ta-sis, 3. [In Ger. antiperi-
stase ; Sp. antiperistasis; Gr. &vritreptorraorus
(antiperistasis): āvri (anti) = against, and
trepiorraorus (peristasis) = a standing round, . . .
circumstance ; Treptio’ſ muw (periistèmi) = to
stand round : trepi (peri) = round about, and
torrmut (histémi) = to make to stand.]. A
term used by Aristotle and others to signify
the heightening of any quality by the reaction
produced in it by the action of its opposite.
Thus in warm countries the influence of even
hot air blowing on water in porous vessels
is to cool the water. So also an unjust attack
on One's character will often raise instead of
impairing it.
*|| Bacon uses the Greek accusative.
“. . . ... which, is that they term cold or hot per
antiperistasim, that is, environing by contraries.
Bacon, Works (ed. 1765), vol. i. ; Colours of Good and
Evil, ch. vii., p. 441.
ân—ti-pêr-i-stät’—ic, a [Gr. &vri (anti)=
against, and Eng, peristatic..] Pertaining to
antiperistasis. (Ash.)
ân—ti-pés-ti-lèn'—tial, a.
*
[Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. pestilential. In Fr. anti-
pestilentiel ; Sp. antipestilencial.] Counter-
acting pestilential influences; checking con-
tagion and infection.
“Perfumes correct the air before it is attracted by
the lungs; or, rather, anti-pestileºtial unguents, to
anoint the nostrils with."—Harvey on the Plague.
ân-ti-phir-i-sā’—ic, a... [Gr, &vri (anti)=
against, and Eng. pharisaic.] Against the
Pharisees, their tenets or procedure.
“. . . the anti-pharisaic discourse, Matt. xxiii."—
Strauss: Life of Jesus (transl. 1846), § 117.
àn-ti-phil–3–séph'—i-cal, a. [Gr. &vré (anti)
= against, and Eng., philosophical. In Fr.
antiphilosophique.) Opposed to philosophy.
ân-ti-phlö—gis'-ti-an, s. (Gr. &vrt (anti)=
against, and baoyić's (phlogizö) = to set on
fire, to burn ; padé (phlox)= a flame.] One
opposed to the old doctrine of Phlogiston
(q.v.).
ân-tí-phlö-gis'-tic, *ān-ti-phlö–gis'—
tick, a. & S. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
Eng. phlogistic.] 3.
A. As adjective :
1. Med. : Tending to counteract burning
heat ; anti-febrile. *
They consist (a) of
“I soon discovered. . . . . under what cireumstances
recourse was to be had to the lancet, and the anti-
phlogistick r en."—Sir W. Fordyce, on the Muria-
tick Acid, p.
“. . . and the antiphlogistic remedies alone per-
severed in."—Dr. Joseph Browne : Cycl. of Pract. º:
vol. ii., p. 227.
2. Chem. : Opposed to the old doctrine of
phlogiston. [PHLoGISTON.]
B. As substantive : A Inedicine designed to
counteract phlogistic tendencies.
“It is both unctuous and penetrating, a powerful
antiphlogistick, and preservative against corruption
and infection."—BP. Berkeley. Siris, 59.
* àn’—ti-phēn, s. [ANTIPHONY.]
ân-tiph'—ón—al, a. & s. [Eng. antiphon; -al.]
A. As adjective : Pertainlng to antiphony.
[ANTIPHONY (2).]
“Antiphonal singing was first brought into the
Church of Milan, in imitation of the custom of the
Eastern churches.”—Bingham : Christian Antiquities
(ed. 1855), vol. v., p. 13.
“He [Calvin] thought that novelty was sure to
succeed, that the practice of antiphonal chanting was
superstitious,” &c.— Warton : Hist. Eng. Poet., iii. 164.
B. As substantive : The same as ANTiPHO-
NARY (q.v.).
“. . . to bring and deliver unto, you all anti-
phonals, missals, grayles, processionals,” &c.—Burnet:
Hist. Iceformed Records, pt. ii., bk. i., 47.
ān-tiph'—ön-ar—y, *ān-tiph'-ān-ere,
* àn-typh-ön-èr, àn-tiph'-ān-ar
(Eng.), ān—ti-phēn-ār-i-iim (Mediaev.
Lat.), s. [In Fr. antiphonaire, antiphonier;
from Gr &vríðovos (antiphönos) = (1) an
accord in the octave ; (2) an antiphon, an
anthem.] A service-book compiled by Pope
Gregory the Great. It comprised all the in-
vitatories, responsories, collects, and what-
ever else was sung or said in the choir except
the lessons. From the responses contained
in it, it was sometimes called responsorium.
Similar compilations, or books of anthems,
also received the name of antiphonaries. In
1424 two antiphonaries bought for a small
monastery in Norfolk cost £52 = at least £200
of modern English money. [ANTHEM.]
“He O alma redemptoris herde synge,
As children lerned her antiphomere."
Chaucer. C. T., 14,930.
ăn-ti-phē-nēt-ic, a. . [Gr. ovri (anti) = op-
posite, and Eng. phonetic (q.v.).] . Answering
to, rhyming. (Barham : Ingoldsby Legends;
Cymotaph.)
ăn—ti-phēn’—ic, čn—ti-phēn-ic—al, a.
º; antiphon, -ic ; -ical. In GT. &vríðwovos
antiphönos).] Pertaining to antiphony.
“. . . they sung in an antiphonical way.”—
Wheatley on the Common Prayer, p. 161.
ân-tiph'—én—y, àn'-ti-phēn, “in-tí–
pho’—na, s. [In Ger. antiphonie; Ital. anti-
fona; Gr. &vtuſpºovéo (antiphömeð) = to sound
in answer: ávri (anti) = against, and povéo
(phûmeå) = to sound ; bovň (phômé)= a sound.)
1. Opposition or contrariety of sound.
“True it is that the harmony of music, whether it
be in song or instrument, ha º, by anti-
phony (that is to say), the accord ariseth from discord,
and of contrary notes is composed a sweet tune."—
Holland : Plutarch, p. 186. (Richardson.)
2. The alternate chanting or singing in a
cathedral, or similar service by the choir,
divided into two parts for the purpose, and
usually sitting upon opposite sides. It is
sometimes used also when the parts are re-
peated instead of sung. Antiphony differs
from symphony, for in the latter case the
whole choir sing the same part. It also differs
from responsorium, in which the verse is
spoken or sung by only one person instead of
many.
“In antiphons thus tune we female plaints."
Old Play, vii. 497. (Nares.)
*These are the jº. responsories, these are the
dear antiphonies, that so bewitched of late our pre-
lates and their chaplains, with the goodly echo they
made."—Milton : Areop.
“Then came the epistle, prayers, antiphonies, and a
benediction.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xiv.
“. . . when the antiphonies are chanted, one party
singing, with and gnashing of teeth." – De
Quincey: Works ( 1863), vol. ii., Wote, pp. 180-1.
3. The words given out to be sung by
alternate choirs.
“. . . this [alternate psalmody] for its division
into two parts, and alternate answers, was commonly
called antiphony."—Bingham : Christian Antiquities
(ed. 1855), vol. v., p. 13.
4. A composition made of several verses
taken from different psalms, the expressions
of sentiment in which are appropriate to the
occasion for which the antiphony is prepared.
ān-tiph'—ra-sis, 3. [In Ger. & Fr. anti-
phrase ; Sp. antifrasis; Port. antifrase, anti-
phrasis ; Gr. &vrićpaorus (antiphrasis), from
&vriq'pago (antiphrazö) = to express by anti-
thesis or negation : āvri (anti) = against, and
©pdów (phrazö) = to intimate.]
Rhet. & Gram. : The use of words in a sense
contrary to their ordinary one. In Greek the
change was of words with an evil sense intº
those with a good meaning, but in English it
may also be an exchange of good for bad.
.."You now find no cause to repent that you never
dipt #. hands in the bloody high courts of justice,
so called only by antiphrasis."—South.
ăn—ti-phrās'—tic, in-ti-phrās'—tic—al, a.
[Gr. &vrtºppa.orrukós (antiphrastikos).] Pertain-
ing to antiphrasis.
ân-ti-phrās'—tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. anti-
phrastical ; -ly.] In an antiphrastic manner ;
in the form of speech called antiphrasis.
“The unruliness of whose pen, and the virulency
thereof, none hath more felt than myself, as well in
his book of Mitigation, as in his (antiphrastically se
§ed) Sober Reckoning,"—Bp. Morton's Discharge, p.
àn-tí-phthis–ic, Šn-tí-ºphthis'—ic—al
(ph silent), a. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
$9tatkós (phthisikos) = consumptive ; q9tarts
(phthisis) = consumption ; b%io (phthió) = to
decay.] Given against consumption. (Glossog.
Nov., 2nd ed.)
ân-tí-phys-îc—al, a. IGr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. physical ; from Gr. ºbvarukós
(phusikos) = natural ; pºorts (phusis)= nature.
Contrary to physics, that is, to Nature or to
natural law. (Webster.)
ân-ti-pleår-it-ic, *ān-ti-plefir—it’—ick,
S. [Gr. &vti (anti) = against, and Eng: plew.
ritic..] A medicine, given against pleurisy,
(Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
ān-ti-pôd-àg'—ric, a & S. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and troðaypukós (podagrikos) = gouty :
Troödypa (podagra) = (1) a trap for the feet,
(2) gout (Lat. podagra = gout): Trows (pous),
genit. Točás (podos) = a foot, and &ypa (agray
= hunting.]
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against the
gout.
B. As substantive: A medicine given agains;
the gout ; an antarthritic. (Glossog. Nov.,
2nd ed.)
ân-tip-àd-al, a & S. [Eng, antipod(e); -al,
In Port. antipodal.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the antipodes.
or the part of the world which they inhabit.
B. As substantive: One inhabiting the other
side of the world from that in which the
speaker or writer is. [ANTiPodes.]
“The Americans are antipodals unto the Indians,"--
Browne.
t àn'-ti-pode, t Kn-ti-pode (sing.); in-
tip"—6-dès, -tip-à-dés (plur.), s. [In
Sw., & Dan. antipoder (pl.); Ger. antipoden
(pl.); Fr. antipode (sing.), antipodes (pl.);
Sp. & Port. antipoda (sing.); Ital. antipod?
(pl.); Lat. antipodes (pl.); Gr. &vritoöes
(antipodes), pl. of &vrimovs (antipous) (a word
first introduced by Plato) = with the feet
opposite. From &vri (anti) = opposite to, and
trows (pous) = a foot; tróðes (podes) = feet.]
* Rare in the singular, common in the
plural.
I. Lit. (Plur.): People who, from their situa-
tion on the globe, have their feet opposite to
those of the speaker or writer who applies to
them the term antipodes. For example, if
Greenwich Observatory is in lat. 51° 28' N.,
and long. 0° E. or W., then the antipodes, if any
exist, of the astronomers at Greenwich must
be sought in lat. 51° 28′ S. and leng. 180° E.
or W. That point falls in the ocean S.E. oi
New Zealand, near Antipodes Island. Those
who are our antipodes have seasons exactly
like those of our land, but reversed in time,
their shortest day being our longest, their
winter our summer, and vice versd.
II. Met. : Something exactly and com-
pletely opposed or opposite to another.
ān-tip-à-de-an, a. & s. [Eng, antipode(s);
suff. -an.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the antipodes.
B. As subst. : One who lives at the antipodes.
ân-tip-à-des, s, pl. [ANTiPode.]
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iña,
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tial = shal.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, —dle, &c. =bel, del.
248
antipoison—antirheumatic
in-ti-poi-gön, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng poison.] An antidote to poison of
some kind or other.
ân-ti-pôpe, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. Toope. In Fr. antipape; Sp. & Ital,
antipapa.j One who usurps the popedom, in
opposition to the individual elected in the
normal way.
“This house is famous in history for the retreat of
an antipope, who called himself Felix V.”—Addison.
ăn—ti-pôp'-u-lar, a [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. popular.] Against the
interests or opinions of the people.
“The last two tables are the work of the second
decemvirs, whose government was anti-popular."-
Lewis: Cred. Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. iii., § 54.
ăn'—ti-port, s. [In Ital. antiporta, antiporto,
from Gr. &vri (anti) = Opposite to, and Lat.
porta = a city gate, a gate.] An outer gate;
an outer door.
“If a Christian or Jew should but lift up the anti-
port, and set one step into it, he profaned it.”—Smith:
Aſann. of the Twrks, p. 75.
ân-tí-präc'—tise, v.i.
against, and Eng, practise.]
(Hacket : Life of Williams, i. 195.)
ān-ti-pré-lāt-ic, * in-ti-pré-lāt-ick,
ân-ti-pré-lāt-ic—al, a. [Gr, divri (anti)
= against, and Eng, prelatic; -ical.] Opposed
to prelatists or to prelacy.
“The rooters, the anti-prelatiok party, declaim
against Ine."—Sir E. Dering : Speeches, p. 161.
[Gr. oivri (anti) =
To oppose.
ăn'-ti-priest, s. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. priest.] One opposed to priests.
“While they are afraid of being guided by priests,
they consent to be governed by anti-priests.”— Water-
mal. Ch., p. 28.
ān-tí-prièst-craft, s. (Gr. 3vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. priestcraft.] Opposition to
priestcraft.
“I hope she [the Church of England) is secure from
lay bigotry and anti-priestcraft.”—Burke: Speech on
the Claims of the Church.
ân-tip-sor’—ic, a. [From Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. psoric. From Lat. psora,
Gr. papa (psora) = the itch or the mange;
V, do (psań), or pºw (psjö) = to rub. In Fr.
antipsorique.) Deemed of use against the
itch. (Webster.)
ân-tip-to-sis, s. . [In Fr. & Port, antiptose;
Gr. &vrim roots (antiptósis) = (1) a falling
against, (2) (In Gram., see below); &vrutrumra,
(antipiptó) = to fall against ; divvi (anti) =
against, and trimro (piptó) = to fall.]
Grammar: An interchange of one case for
another. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
ân—ti-pii'r-i-tan, s. & a. [Gr. &vri (anti)=
against, and Eng. puritan.]
A. As substantive : . One opposed to the
Puritans or to Puritanism.
..". . ... Dr. Samuel. Parker, famous for his ter.
iversation with the times, now an anti-puritan in
he extreme."—Warton : Notes to Milton's Smaller
Poems, p. 501.
B. As adjective: Opposed to Puritanism.
“. .,, , the purification of our lighter literature
from that foul taint which had been contracted during
the anti-pwritan reaction.”—Macaulay : IIist. Eng.,
chap. xiv.
§ {
ân—ti-pyr—ét’—ic, a. & s. (Gr. &vrt (anti) =
against, and Eng, pyretic. From Gr. Tuperós
(puretos) = (1) fiery heat, (2) fever ; trop (pur)
= fire. In Port. antipyretico.]
A. As adj. : Deemed of use against fever.
B. As substantive : A medicine given,against
fever. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
* tº e Z e
an—ti-pyr-in, s. A preventive of or remedy
for fever; spec. dimethyloxy-quinizin.
ān-ti-quar'-i-an, a. & s. [In Sw, antiquarie,
S. ; Dan. antiquarist, a., antiquarius, s. ; Ger.
antiquar, S. From Lat. antiquarius, a & s.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to antiquarians
or to antiquity ; antique, old.
“The belief in an original year of ten months was
preyalent among the antiquarian and historical
writers of Rome."—Lewis : Astron of the Ancien s,
chap. i., § 9.
B. As substantive :
1. An antiquary.
...Thus Cincius is described by Livy as being a
diligent antiquarian, in relation to events prior to
his own age."—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., chap. ii., § 8.
2. A large kind of drawing paper.
ân-ti-quar’-i-an-ism, s. [Eng. antiquarian;
-ism..] Love of antiquities or of antiquarian
research.
“I used to despise him for his antiquarianism.”—
Warburton, Letter 221.
* * * * * &
* in-ti-quar’—ism, s. (Eng. antiquar();
-ism..] The same as ANTIQUARIANISM (q.v.).
“. . . a question above antiquarism."—Browne:
Hydriotaphia,
ăn'-ti-quar—y, s. & a. [In Ger. antiquar;
Fr. antiquaire ; Sp., Port., & Ital. antiquario;
from Lat. antiquarius, S. & a.]
A. As substantive :
1. Originally: A keeper of the antiquarium
or cabinet of antiquities. (Henry VIII. called
John Leland his antiquary.
2. A student of antiquity, or rather of the
relics, such as inscriptions, old buildings,
manuscripts, &c., which antiquity has left
behind.
“With sharpen'd sight pale antiquaries pore,
Th' inscription value, but the rust adore."—Pope.
B. As adjective: Antique, old.
“Here's Nestor,
Instructed by the antiquary times:
He naust, he is, he cannot but be wise."
Shakesp. ... Troilus and Cressida, ii. 3.
t àn'-ti-quate, v.t. [In Port. antiquar. From
Lat. antiquatus, pa. par. Of autiquo = to
restore a thing to its former condition.] To
render anything out of date, and therefore
presumably less valuable than once it was.
To render obsolete. When a law becomes
antiquated it is rarely put in force, if indeed
it is not swept from the statute-book.
“The growth of Christianity in this kingdom might
reasonably introduce new laws, and antiquate or abro-
gate some old ones, that seemed less consistent with
the Christian doctrines.”— II a le.
* The verb is rarely used except in its past
participle.
ân-ti-qua-têd, pa. par. & a.
As adjective :
1. Out of date, obsolete, of less value than
formerly ; superseded, abrogated.
“Almighty Latium, with her cities crown'd,
Shall like an antiquated fable sound."—Addison.
2. Made to imitate antiquity.
“In reading a style judiciously antiquated, one finds
a pleasure not unlike that of travelling on an old
Roman way."—Pope: Homer's Odyssey, Postscript.
# 3. Old, but in nowise out of date.
“The antiquated earth, as one might say.”
Wordsworth : Sonnet to a Friend (1807).
àn'-tí-qua-têd-nēss, f £n'—tí-quate-
néss, s. [Eng. antiquated, -ness; antiquate,
-ness.] The quality or state of being out of
date, obsolete, or superseded.
“. . . . . that no one may pretend antiquateness of
the Old Testament.”—Appendiz to Life of Mede, xli.
ān-tí-qua-tion, s. [Lat. antiquatio = an
abrogating, an annulling ; from antiquo, v.t.)
The act or process of rendering obsolete ; the
state of being rendered obsolete. Spee., used
of the antiquation of a law, which is properly
its repeal or abrogation, but is sometimes
more loosely used for the refusal to pass it
when it appears as a bill for discussion.
“You bring forth now, great queen, as you foresaw,
An antiquation of the salique law.”
Cºurt wright : Poem to the Queen.
& "Reason is a law
High and divine, engrav'd in every breast,
Which must no change nor antiquation know.”
Beaumont : Psyche, xv. 164.
. . . . antiquation, which is the refusing to pass
a law."—Ency. Lond.
A, * *
àn-tique, * in-tique, a. & s. [In Ger.
antik, a., antike, s. ; Fr. antique, a. & S. ;
Ital, antico, S. From Lat. antiquus = former,
old, ancient ; ante = before.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ancient, old, that has long existed. It
may be used (a) in the geological sense = of
an age measured by millions of years ; or (b)
historically = prior to the birth of Christ ;
or (c) mediaeval ; or (d) having been long in
existence compared with others of its kind.
[ANCIENT, ANTIQUITY...]
“. . . a rock very different in age from the
antique and crystalline gneiss of Scotland and Scandi-
navia."—Murchison : Siluria, ch. xiv.
“The seals which we have remaining of Julius Cæsar,
which we know to be antique, have the star of Venus
over thern.”—Dryden.
& # * convent domes with pinnacles and towers,
And antique castles seen through drizzling showers."
Wordsworth : Descriptire Sketches.
2. Old-fashioned, antiquated.
“The first, if I remetnber, is a sort of a buff waist-
coat, inade antique fashion, ."—Goldsmith . The
Bee, No. ii.
[ANTIQUATE.
* &
3. Odd, antic. (See ANT1c, which was
originally the same word as antique.)
§ tº §ly 8, ing weather-
§. º §§ . º'certainly
Whāt fashion'd hats, or ruffs, or suits, next year
Our giddy-headed antique youth will wear."
Dorºne.
B. As substantive, it is frequently used
in the plural ANTIQUES = such busts, statues,
vases, &c., as have come down from classic
antiquity, and are prized for their value as
works of genius and art no less than for the
light they throw on the life of the old world.
“Misshapen monuments and maim d antiques.’
Byron . Eng. Bards & Scotch Reviewers.
# in-tique—ly, adv. [Eng. antique; -ly.] In
an antique manner; after the manner of anti-
quity. (Webster.)
ăn—tique-nēss, s. [Eng. antique; -ness.]
The quality of being antique.
“We may discover something venerable in the
antiqueness of the work.”—Addison.
ân-tiques, s, pl. [ANTIQUE.]
ân-tíq—ui—tär’-i-an (ui = wi), s. (Eng.
antiquit(y); -arian.) One who praises by-
gone days; a medievalist. (Milton : Of Ref.
in Eng., bk. i.)
ân-tiq-ul-ties (ui = wi), S. pl. [ANTIQUITY..]
ân-tiq-ul-ty, *ān-tiq-ul-tie (ui = wi),
s. [Fr. antiquité, from Lat. antiquitas, anti-
quus = ancient.]
A. Singular :
I. The state of having existed long ago;
the state of being ancient.
1. By the geological standard : Vast and
uncertain age. .
“. . . inferiority in position is connected with the
superior antiquity of granite."—Lyell. Manwal of
Geol., 4th ed., cl. xxxiv.
Antiquity of man : The specific term applied
to the hypothesis now generally accepted by
geologists and other scientific investigators as
correct, that man came into being not later
than the glacial period, if indeed lie did not
exist in pre-glacial times. From the historic
point of view this makes him very “antique,”
though by the geological standard the date of
his birth is exceedingly modern. (Lyell ;
Antiquity of Man.)
2. By the historic standard :
(a) Ancient times, especially those from the
earliest known period to the fall of the Roman
empire.
“I mention Aristotle, Polybius, and Cicero, the
greatest philosopher, the most impartial historian,
and the most consummate states.Inan, of all antiquity.”
—Addison.
(b) Sometimes the word in this sense is used
much more vaguely.
“From a period of immemorial antiquity it had
been the practice of every English government to con-
tract debts."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
3. By the standard of human or other life or
existence. Ludicrowsly : Old age.
“Par. Hadst, thou not the privilege of antiquity
upon thee—."—Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 3.
II. The ancients, the people who lived
during the times mentioned under No. 2.
“Wherefore doth vaine antiquitie so vaunt
Her ancient Inonuments of mightie peeres?”
Spenser; Sonnet on Scanderbeg.
B. Plural. Antiquities signify such coins,
inscriptions, statues, weapons, sepulchral
urns, ruined edifices, nay, even manuscripts,
as have come down to us from the classical and
other nations of antiquity, or from the early
period of our own country's history. They
are valued as confirming, checking, or enlarging
the information given by historians, or in
some cases as laying the basis for reconstruct-
ing the most outstanding events connected
with nations or periods regarding which
ordinary histories are silent.
“So of histories we may find three kinds: Memorials,
Perfect. Histories, and Antiquities ; for memorials aré
history untinished, or the first ºr rough draughts of
history ; and antiquities are history defaced, or some
remnants of history which have casually escaped the
shipwreck of time.”—Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
ân-ti-rhoe'—a, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against;
flew (rheij) = to flow. Named from being used
against liaºmorrhage.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Cinchonaceae (Cincho-
nads). The species are found in Mauritius
and Bourbon. The root and bark of the A.
verticellata are believed to be very astringent.
ān-ti-rheil-mätſ-ic (h silent), a & s... [Gr.
&vti (anti) = against, and Eng. rheumatic.]
1. As adjective: Deemed of use against
rheumatism.
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,
or, were, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. Iyre.
ae, oe = e, qu = kW.
antirevolutionary—antistrophon
249
2. As substantive : A medicine given against
rheumatism.
#n-tí-rév–ö—lá'—tion-ar—y, a. (Gr. &vri
(anti) = against, and Eng. revolutionary. In
Fr. antirévolutionnaire.] Opposed to political,
and especially to sanguinary, revolution.
“. . . . to disgorge their anti-revolutionary pelf."—
Burke: Regicide Peace.
ân-tí-rév–à–1ā’—tion—ist, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. revolutionary. ] . One
opposed to revolution or to revolutionary
parties.
“. . . . . . the apartment called by the anti-revolu-
tionists, the plotting parlour.’"–Guthrie: Eng.
ân-tir-rhi'-niām (h silent), S. [In Sp., Port.,
& Ital. antirrino. From Lat. antirrhinon, a
plant, Lychnis githago (?) ; GT. &vrúštvov
(antirrhinom) = snap-dragon : &vri (anti) =
compared with : 6ts (rhis), genit. §wós (rhinos)
= the nose. Nose-like. Snap-dragon. A
ANTIRRHINUM MAJ US.
1. Upper portion of a plant of Antirrhinum majus
§. 2. %. cut open, showing
stainens. 3. Ripe fruit.
genus of plants belonging to the order Scro-
phulariaceae, or Fig-worts. The A. Orontium,
or Lesser Snap-dragon, is wild, and the 4.
majus, or Great Snap-dragon, naturalised in
Britain.
ân-tí-rū’-motir, v.t. (Gr. &vri (anti), and
Eng. rumour.]. To spread a report contrary
to one generally current. (Fuller: Ch. Hist.,
III. viii., § 14.)
ān-ti-sāb-ba-tár-i-an, s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Eng. Sabbatarian..] One who
holds that the Jewish Sabbath was part of the
ceremonial rather than of the moral law, and
that, in its essential character, it is different
from the “Lord's Day” of the New Testament.
“The anti-sabbatarians hold the sabbath day, or
that which we call the Lord's day, to be no more a
sabbath: in which they go about to violate all religion;
for take away the sabbath, and farewell religion."—
Pagit. Heresiography, p. 119.
ân-ti-sā'-bi-an, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. Sabian (q.v.).] Opposed to Sabian-
ism, that is, to the worship of the heavenly
bodies. (Faber.)
ân-ti-sāg—Ér-do'—tal, a [Gr. &vrt (anti)=
against, and Eng. Sacerdotal.] Opposed to the
priestly office or procedure.
“The charge of such sacerdotal craft hath often been
unjustly laid by anti-sacerdotal pride or resentment.”
—Waterland: Ch., p. 58.
ân-ti-schö-lás'—tic, a. (Gr. &vri (anti)=
against, and Eng. scholastic..] . Opposed to
what is scholastic. (S. T. Coleridge.)
ân-tíscº-i-ans (sc as sh), An-tís'-gi-i,
s. pl. [In Fr. antisciens ; Lat. antiscii; Gr.
&vriarktow (antiskioi); ivri (anti) = opposite,
and orkuä (skia) = a shadow.] [ANTCECI.]
Geog. & Astron. : Two sets of people, whose
shadows at the same moment fall in opposite
directions. The parties south of the tropic of
Capricorn are always antiscians to those
north of the tropic of Cancer, and vice versä.
ân-tí-scor-bü—tic, *ān -ti-scor-bü'-
tick, a. & s. (Gr. divri (anti) = against, and
Eng. scorbutic; Ger. antiscorbutisch ; Fr. anti-
scorbutique ; Sp., Port. & Ital. antiscorbutico.]
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against
Scurvy. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
B. As substantive : A medicine deemed of
use against Scurvy.
ân-ti-scor-bü'—tic—al, a.
4-> [Eng. antiscor-
butic ; -al.] [ANTISCORBUTIC.]
* £n'-ti-script, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Lat. Scriptwm = Something written ; scribo
= . . . to write.]. A writing directed against
(any person or thing).
“His highness read the charges, and admired at the
virulency; with the antiscripts of the keeper, which
were much commended.”—Backet : Life of Archbishop
Williams (1693), p. 199.
ān-ti-scrip'-tu-ral, a.
against, and Eng. Scriptural.]
Scripture. (Webster.)
ân-ti-scrip-tu-rism, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. Scripture : -ism..] Opposition
to Scripture.
“Now that anti-scripturism grows so rife, and spreads
so fast . .”—Boyle on the Style of the H. S., p. 146.
ân—ti-scrip'—tu-rist, s. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. scripturist (q.v.).] One
opposed to Scripture.
“Not now to mention what is by atheists and
anti-scriptwrists alleged to overthrow the truth and
authority of the Scripture.”—Boyle.
ân-tí-scröf'—u—loiás, a. & s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
=against, and Eng. scrofulous. In Fr. anti-
scrofuleux...]
A. As adjective: Deemed of use against
scrofula.
B. As substantive: A medicine given against
scrofula.
[Gr. &ºrri (anti) =
Opposed to
ân—ti-sép'—tic, *ān-ti-sép'-tick, a & S.
[In Ger, antiseptisch; Fr. antiseptique; Port.
antiseptico; Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
a mirrós (sêptos) = putrid, decayed; orimo (sépô)
= to make rotten or putrid.]
A. As adjective : Counteracting the ten-
dency to putrefaction.
“. . . the gastric fluid itself, which, according to
all observers, is remarkably antiseptic, being capable
of checking the further progress of putrefaction in
meat in which that process has already n."—To
& Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. ii. (1856), p. 202.
B. As substantive : A substance which has
the effect of counteracting the tendency to
putrefaction. Garrod makes “Disinfectants
and Antiseptics” the second order of his
“Division III. Chemical agents used for other
than their medicinal properties.” Antiseptics
prevent chemical change by destroying the
activity of the infectious matter, the chemical
composition of the body still in many cases
remaining the same ; while disinfectants de-
compose and remove the infectious matter
itself. Antiseptics are called also Col. YTICS
(q.v.). Among them may be named carbolic
acid, alcohol, sulphurous acid, chloride of
sodium (common salt), corrosive sublimate,
arsenic, &c.
ân-ti-sép'—tic—al, a. [Eng. antiseptic; -al.]
Pertaining to an antiseptic ; counteracting the
tendency to putrefaction.
ăn—ti-slā'—vér—y, a & s.
against, and Eng. slavery.]
1. As adjective : Opposed to slavery.
2. As substantive : Opposition to slavery.
(Webster.)
ân-tí-só'—gial (cial= shal), a. [Gr. &vri
(anti) = against, and Eng. social. In Fr. anti-
social.]
1. Opposed to social intercourse, averse to
society; loving solitude. (Webster.)
2. Opposed to the principles on which
society is constituted. (Webster.)
ân—tis'-pa-sis, S. [In Port. antispase; Gr.
avrworm a.oris (antispasis)= a drawing back of the
humours of the body; &vrvormdal (antispaú)
= to draw the contrary way: ávri (anti) =
against, and ortrávo (spad) = to draw.]
Med. : The revulsion of any fluid in the body
from one part to another.
ân-ti-spáš-möd-ic, *ān-ti-spáš-möd-
ick, a. & s. [From Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. spasmodic. In Fr. antispasmodique;
Port. antispasmodico. From Gr, &vrworm acrpiós
(antispasmos) = an anti-spasmodic : ávri (anti)
= back, and ornaguás (Spasmos) = (1) a draw-
ing, (2) a convulsion; a trágo (spač) = to draw.]
A. As adjective: Deemed of use against
spasms or convulsions.
B. As substantive : A medicine designed to
counteract or allay spasms. Garrod makes
anti-spasmodics the 1st order of his Sub-class
3. They are of two kinds: (1) Direct Anti-
spasmodics, or Spinal Tonics, of which the
chief are assafoetida, valerian, musk, castor,
[Gr. &vri (anti)=
various oils, camphor, &c.; (2) Indirect Anti-
spasmodies, as conium, bromide of potas-
sium, salts of silver, hydrocyanic acid, bella-
donna, stramonium, henbane, opium, chloro-
form, &c. (Garrod : Materia Medica.)
ân-ti-späst, an—ti-späs'-tūs, S. (Lat.
antispastus; Gr. &vria maorros (antispastos) = an
antispast; from &vrworm'dºw (antispaß) = to draw
the contrary way : ávri (anti), and atrávo (spad)
= to draw.]
Prosody: A foot consisting of four syllables,
the first and fourth short, and the second and
third long : as mé dial lö | Sãs.
ân-ti-spås'—tic, *ān-ti-späs'-tick, a & 8.
[From Gr. divri (anti) = against, and Eng.
spastic (q.v.); or from Gr. divriormaartos (anti-
spastos) = drawn in contrary directions.]
A. As adjective :
* L. Medicine :
1. Pertaining to antispasis ; believed to
cause a revulsion of fluids from one part of
the body to the other. (Johnson.)
2. Antispasmodic. (Webster.)
II. Prosody: Pertaining to an antispast.
B. As substantive :
1. A medicine believed to cause a revulsion
of fluids from one part of the body to the
other. (Glossog. Nova.)
2. An antispasmodic. (Webster.)
ān-ti-splé-nēt’—ic, * in-ti-splé-nēt-
ick, a. & S. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against, and
Eng. Splenetic.]
A. As adjective : Deemed of use against
diseases of the spleen.
B. As substantive: A medicine given against
diseases of the spleen.
“Antispleneticks open the obstructions of the
spleen."—Floyer.
ân—tis'—ta-sis, s. [In Ger. antistase; Gr.
&vriorraorus (antistasis) = standing against, op-
position: ávré (amti) = against, and orāorus
§ = (1) a placing, (2) a standing ; to mut
histèmi) = to make to stand.]
Rhetoric : A defence of any action on the
ground that what was done was the lesser of
two evils.
ân-tís'-tês (plural àn-tís'-ti-tês), s. (Lat.]
(1) A president of any kind; (2) a high-priest.
“He tells what the Christians had wont to do in
their several congregations, to read and expound, to
pray and administer, all which he says the Tpoeotos,
or antistes, did.”—Milton : Of Prel. Episcopacy.
..ºles. they had as many antistites as presbyters."
ân-tís'-trö-phé, An-tís'-trö-phy, s. [In
Ger. & Fr. antistrophe; Port. antistrophe,
antistrope. From Gr. &vrworpoq’ſ §
= a turning about ; divrvatpépa (antistrephô)
= to turn to the opposite side : ávri (anti) =
opposite to, and orpéquo (strephô) = to twist,
to turn.]
I. Ancient Choruses and Dances :
1. The returning of the chorus, exactly
answering to a previous strophe, except that
now they moved from left to right, instead of
from right to left.
2. The lines of the poem or choral song
sung during this movement.
“It was customary, on some occasions, to dance
round the altars, whilst they sung the sacred hyinus
which consisted of three stanzas or parts: the first of
which, called strophe, was sung in turning from east
west ; the other, named antistrophe, in returning
from west to east; then they stood before the altar
and sung the epode, which was the last part of the
song."—Potter : Antiq. of Greece, bk. ii., chap. 4.
II. Rhetoric: The figure of retortion.
III. Logic: Aristotle's designation for the
conversion or transposition of the terms of a
proposition.
IV. Grammar: An inverted construction.
V. Relation of one thing to another.
“The latter branch º, impression, hath not
been collected into art, but hath been handled disper-
sedly; and it hath the saine relation or antistrophe
that the former hath.”—Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
ān-ti-ströph'—ic, a.
Pertaining to an antistrophe.
ân-tís'-trö-phön, S. (Gr. &vriorpoqos (anti-
strophos) = turned opposite ways.) The turn-
ing of an argument on the person who used it.
“That he unay know what it is to be a child, and yet
to meddle with edged tools, I turned his antistrophon
upon his own head.”—Milton : Apol. for Smectymnnuus
[Eng. antistrophe; -ic.]
(Webster.)
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

—tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous, -cious = shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del. —que = k.
250
antistrumatic—antlia.
in—ti-strå-măt'—ſc, a. & s. (Gr. &vri (anti)
= against, and Lat. strum0 = a scrofulous
tumour ; struma.]
A. As adjective : Counteracting or mitiga-
ting the strumous, that is, the scrofulous con-
stitution.
IB. As substantive: A medicine believed to
have some effect in counteracting or mitiga-
ting the strumous constitution.
“I prescribed him a distilled Inilk, with anti-stru-
maticks, and purged him."—Wiseman.
ân-ti-strå'-mous, a. [ANTISTRUMATIC.] The
saine as ANTISTRUMATIC (q.v.). (Webster.)
ân-ti-syph-i-lit"-ic, a. [Gr, &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. syphilitic. In Fr. anti-
syphilitique.] Believed to be of use against
syphilis. (Castle: Lezicom Pharm.)
Än-ti-tác-tae, Än-ti-täc-tés, S. pl. [Lat-
inised from Gr. &vritàororo (antitassó) = (1) to
Tange in battle, (2) to counteract, to resist :
&vri (anti) = against, and tâaroruo (tass0) = to
arrange.] -
Church. Hist. : A Gnostic sect who main-
tained that not God but a creature had
created evil.
ān-ti-tar-tär’—ic, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. tartaric..] Opposed to TAR-
TARIC (q.v.).
anti-tartaric acid. An acid differing
from tartaric acid in this remarkable respect,
that whereas the latter turns the plane of
polarisation to the right, this does it to the
left. If the two be mixed together they lose
all influence on polarised light. (Graham :
Chem., Vol. ii., p. 478.)
ân-ti-the-ism, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. theism. Or from &vríðeos (antitheos),
a., in the sense of opposed to God; for in
Homer it means god-like, equal to the gods.]
Opposition to God or to belief in His existence.
(Chalmers.)
ân-tí—thé'—ist, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and Eng. theist.] One who opposes the belief
in a God. The antitheist takes a more de-
cided stand against theism than the atheist
does. (Webster.)
ân-tí–the–ist’—ic—al, a. [Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. theistical. Or Eng. antitheist;
-ical.] Opposed to theism ; contending against
the belief in God. (Webster.)
ân-ti-the-ist’—ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. antitheis-
tical ; -ly.] After the manner of an antitheist ;
with active opposition to belief in God.
(Webster.)
ân-tith'—én—ar, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
and 6évap (thenar) = the palm of the hand,
the sole of the foot.)
Amat. : One of the muscles which extend
the thumb. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ān-títh".-è-sis (pl. in-tith'—é-sés), s. [In
Sw. antithes; Dan. & Ger. antithese ; Fr. an-
tithèse ; Sp. antitesis, antiteto ; Port. antithese,
antithesis ; Ital. antitesi ; Gr. &vrí6eorus (am-
tithesis) = opposition, from &vritt0mut (anti-
tithémi) = to set against, oppose: ávri (anti)=
against, and Tiëmput (tithemi) = to set or place.]
Rhet. : Sharp opposition or contrast between
word and word, clause and clause, sentence
and sentence, or sentiment and sentiment,
specially designed to impress the listener or
reader.
*I Macaulay's writings are full of antitheses,
of which the following may serve as examples:
as “He had covertly shot at Cromwell, he now
openly aimed at the Queen.” (Hist, Eng., ch. v.)
“But blood alone did not satisfy Jeffreys; he
filled his coffers by the sale of pardons.”
(Ibid., ch. xvii.)
“Antithesis or o ition."— : Ai -
Jºect toº j P. ºpposition Coleridge : Aids to Re
‘. . . ... the habitual antithesis of prose and pºtº,
:* #. fiction.”—Berbert Spencer, 2nd ed., vol. ii., p.
, § 491.
“Athene, the man-goddess, born from the head of
Zeus, without a mother, and without feminine sym-
lºthies, is the antithesis partly of Aphrodité.”—Grote:
Hist, of Greece (1846), vol. i., pt. i., ch. i., p. 74.
* The plural is still in the Greek form anti-
theses.
“I see & chief who leads my chosen sons,
All arm'd with points, antitheses, and puns.”
Pope.
* ºn-ti-thèt', s. [ANTITHEToN.] An opposite
statement or position. (C. Kingsley : Two
Years Ago, ch. xxvi.)
**** s. pl. The pl. of ANTITHETON
Q. V.).
ân-ti-thèt'-ic, in-ti-thèt'-ic-al, a. [In
Fr. antithetique; Sp. antitetico. From Gr.
divrt&ntukós (antithetikos).]
A. Ordinary Language : Pertaining to Or
marked by the presence of an antithesis.
“The antithetical group of cases."—Herbert Spencer:
Psychology, 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 55, § 293. -
B. Technically :
* Old Chem. Antithetic or polar formulae are
formulae writter, on two lines instead of One.
In the upper line are placed all the negative
constituents, and in the lower the positive.
àn—ti-thèt'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. antithetical;
-ly.] In an antithetical manner; with sharp
contrasts.
“Antithetically, opposed divisions.”—Herºert Spen-
cer. Psychology, 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 311, § 387.
ân-tith'—é-tön, s. [Lat. and Gr. &vričerov
(antitheton).] An antithesis.
In the plural : Antitheta; in the Instruc-
tions for Oratory (1661) erroneously made
antithetas. Theses argued for and against.
“Antitheta are theses argued pro et contra.”—Bacon :
Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
v/ V-1 o V \º e
ān-ti-täx'-in, in-ti-tūx'-ine, s. The
Serum of the blood of a horse that has been in-
Oculated with diphtheritic material; used as
a subcutaneous injection for the cure of diph-
theria.
“The experiments with diphtheria antitoxine serum
yield satisfactory results wherever the famous remedy
is applicd.”—N. Y. Herald, Jan. 19, 1895.
ān-tit’—ra-gūs, s. [Gr. 3vri (anti) = oppo-
site to, and Lat. tragus, Gr, Tpayos (tragos).]
[TRAGUS.] A portion of the external ear
opposite the tragus and beneath the concha.
“Qpposite this [the trºgus, behind and below the
concha, is the antitragus."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol,
A nat... vol. ii., p. 66.
ân-ti-trin-i-tä'r-i-an, a. & 3. [Eng. anti,
trinity; suffix -arian. In Ger. antitrimitarisch,
a.; antitrimitarier, s. ; Port. antitrimitario.]
1. As odjective : Opposed to the doctrine of
the Trinity.
2. As substantive : One opposed to the doc-
trine of the Trinity.
“The anti-frinitarians have renewed Arius's old
heresy ; and they are called Anti-trinitarians, because
they blaspheme and violate the Holy Trinity."—Pagit :
Heresiography, p. 116.
ân-ti-trin-i-tá'r-i-an-ism, s. (Gr. &vri
(anti) = against, and Eng. trimitarianism.]
The system of doctrine of which the essential
feature is a denial of the doctrine of the
Trinity. (Webster.)
ân-tit’—rö-pal, àn-tit’—rö-poiás, a [Gr.
&vri (anti) = opposite to, and Tpétros (tropos) =
a turn, direction ; Tpétro (trepô) = to turn.]
Bot. : A term applied to an embryo which
is inverted so as to have the radicle at the
extremity of the seed most remote from the
hilum. The sacs of the ovule are in no degree
inverted, but have their common point of
origin at the hilum, the raphe and chalaza
being ºn's invisible. (Lindley: Introd.
Bot.
ăn—ti-typ’—al, a. [Eng. antityp(e); -al.] . Of
the nature of an antitype (q.v.). (C. Kingsley :
Yeast, Epil.)
àn'—tí–type, s. [In Sp. antitipo; Gr. &vti-
Tvros (antitupos) = (1) repelled by a hard
body; echoed, echoing ; (2) corresponding as
the stamp to the die : ávri (anti) = opposite
to, and rºmos (tupos) = (1) a blow, (2) that
which is produced by a blow ; Tuméa (tupoã)
= to impress, to stamp; Túrro (tuptó) = to
strike.]
1. Gen. : That which corresponds to some-
thing else, as a stamp does to the die by
which it was struck off.
“. . and the observant friars, with their chain
geroles and shirts of hair, were the antitypes of Parsons
and Carnpion."—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. ii., p. 173.
2. Theol. : He who or that which in the New
Testament corresponded exactly to the types
of the Old—namely, Christ or his atoning
death.
iº º: tºº, º º, . and was the
l -
§: ...ºf §:#####, he antitype
3. Among the ancient Greek fathers, and in
the Greek liturgy: A term applied to the
Symbols of bread and wine in the sacrament.
ân-ti-typ'-ic—al, a [Gr. &vri (anti)= against,
and typical ; or Eng, antitype, and -ical.) Per-
taining to an antitype. (Johnson.)
ân-tí-typ’—ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. antitypical;
-ly.] In an antitypical manner; by way of
antitype. (Webster.)
ân-tí-ty'-poiás, a [Eng, antitype; -ous.]
The Same as ANTITYPICAL.
ân-ti-vác—gin-ā'—tion, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. vaccination.] Opposition
to vaccination. (Times, Oct. 29, 1878.)
ân-ti-vác-cín-ā'—tion—ist, s.
vaccination ; -ist.]
1. One opposed to vaccination, as believing
it to be injurious to the human frame.
. . to describe anti-vaccinationists as a ‘school'
is to push satire to the verge of cruelty."—Times,
Nov. 13th, 1876.
2. One who, though deeming vaccination
beneficial, is yet opposed to the law which
renders it compulsory, as believing that such
an enactment is inconsistent with proper civil
liberty. -
[Eng. anti-
4 :
ân-ti-va-ri-Öl-oiás, a [Gr. 3vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. variolows, from Mediaev.
Lat. variola = small-pox.] Deemed to be
protective against the contagion of the small-
pox. (Med. Repos.) (Webster.)
ân-ti-vén—é'r-è—al, a. (Gr. &vri (anti) =
against, and Eng. venereal. In Ger, anti-
venerisch ; Fr. antivánériem ; Port. & Ital anti-
'venereo.] Believed to counteract or resist
venereal poison.
“. . . . you will scarce cure your patient without
exhibiting anti-venereal remedies.”—Wiseman.
ânt'—jär, s. [From antiar or antschar, its
Javanite name.] A poison made from the
upas tree of Java, Amtiaris toricaria. [AN-
TIARIS.]
int'—1ér, s. [Fr. andowiller = a brow-artler.]
1. Properly the first branch, but now used
for any ramification of the horns on the head
of any animal of the deer family. The lowest
furcation, that nearest the head, is called the
brow-antler; and the branch next above it,
the bes-antler.
“Huge stags with sixteen antlers."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
2. (Pl.) The solid deciduous horns of any
animal of the deer family.
“Richardson figures a pair of antlers of the wild
reindeer with twenty-nine points."—Darwin . Descent
of Aſam, pt. ii., ch. xvii.
3. A moth, the Charaºas or Cercºpteryz gra-
minis. It is of the family Noctuidae. It is
ANTLER, MOTH,
of a brown colour, with a white line on the
upper wings, and a row of black marks at the
apex of each. ... The caterpillar, which is
brown with yellow streaks, feeds on grass.
It occurs in England, but not abundantly.
ânt’—1éred, a. [Eng. antler; -ed.] Furnished
with antlers.
“The antler'd monarch of the waste wº
Sprung from his heathery couch in haste.
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 2.
ânt-li-a, s. [Lat. antlia = a machine for
drawing water; a pump ; Gr. &vt.Ata (antlia)
= (1) the hold of a ship, (2) bilge-water.]
Entom.; The spiral proboscis of the Lepidºp-
terous order of insects. It “is formed by the
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there -
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= a- an = **
antliata—any
251
elongated slender maxillae, still characterised
by the minute palpi at their base. The inner
margins of the maxillae are concave, and the
edges of the channels are in close contact, or
are confluent, so as to form a canal along
which the juices of the flowers can be pumped
up into the mouth. The large labial palpi, le;
fend the antlia when it is retracted and coiled
up.” (Owen : Comp. Anat. Invert. Animals.)
Knt-li-a, s. [See preceding.]
Astron.: An abbreviation for Antlia. Pneu-
matica (the Air-pump), one of the Southern
constellations introduced by Lacaille.
ânt-li-ā'—ta, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. = furnished
with a sucker, like a pump.] The name given
by Fabricius to the Dipterous order of insects;
but as antlia is now confined to the spiral
sucker of the Lepidoptera, Antliata, as a SynO-
nym for Diptera, would be Inisleading.
ânt'—lińg, s. [Eng. ant; dimin. Suff. -ling.]
A young ant. (McCook : Agric. Amt of Texas,
p. 20.)
ânt-oe-gi (Lat.), ánt-oe-gi-ang, ànt-e-
gi—ans (Eng.), s, pl. (Gr. plur. of ivrotros
(antoikos) = living in an opposite latitude :
&vri (anti) = opposite to, and oikéo (bikeſ) =
to inhabit, from otzos (oikos) = a house..] Per:
sons living in the same latitude north and
south of the equator, as well as in the same
longitude. The identity of longitude makes
them have exactly the same hours, but the
difference of N. and S. in the latitude causes
the seasons of the one to be opposite to those
of the other, and the length of any day in the
one to be exactly equal to the same night of
the other. [ANTISCIANS. J
ânt-ön-Ö-mā-si-a (Lat.), ānt-àn—ö—mā'-
sy (Eng.), s. [Ger. antonomasie; Fr. antomo-
mase; Lat. antonomasia; Gr. &vtovopaoria (anto-
nomasia) = (1) a different name ; (2) see def. ;
&vrovouášo (antonomazö) = to name instead :
&vti (anti) = instead of, and ovouášo (Onomazô)
= to name ; Śvoua (omoma) = name.) The
designating of a person not by his actual Sur-
name, but by his office, rank, dignity, or even
by his trade, his country, &c.; as Her Majesty,
His Grace, the Hon. Member for Oxford Uni-
versity, the learned counsel, the great com-
mander, the shameless inendicant, “a Daniel
come to judgment.”
ânt-ön-Ö—más'—tic—al—ly, adv. [From Lat.,
Gr., & Eng. antonomasitt (q.v.).] In a way to
involve the rhetorical figure autonomasia.
ăn'-tó-nym, s. (Gr. &vri (anti) = against,
opposite ; ovova (omoma) = a name, a word.]
A word expressing the reverse of any other
word ; the opposite to a synonym : thus bad
is an antonym of good.
“Antonyms and synonyms."—Title of book by C. J.
Smith. (1870).
Änt-à-si-án'-dri-an, s. (Gr. 3vri (anti)=
against, and Osiander. ) One of a religious
party opposed to Andrew Osiander, a theolo-
gical professor at Königsberg from 1548, who
called that redemption which Luther regarded
as justification, and that justification which
the great German reformer denominated sanc-
tification. The Antosiandrians were strongly
Lutheran.
ânt'-o-zone, s. & a [Gr. &vri (anti) = against;
and Eng., &c., ozone (q.v.).]
1. As substantive : In the opinion of Schön-
bein, a permanently positive variety of oxy-
gen, opposed to ozone, which he holds to be a
permanently negative one. Inactive oxygen
he considers to be a produce of the union of
the two. Meissner agrees with him, and
states that ordinary oxygen is resolved by
electrication into ozone and antozone; the
fortner is absorbed by iodide of potassium,
Pyrogallic acid, &c., while the latter remains
unabsorbed. Antozone has been found by
Engler and Nasse to be nothing but hydrogen
peroxide, H2O2. (Watts : Chem., Suppl. II.)
“The dark violet-blue fluor of Wölsendorf, Bavaria,
Afforded Schrötter 0'02 per cent of ozone, which Schon-
bein . . . . showed to be antozone.”—Dana : Min.,
5th ed., p. 124.
( 2. º adjective : Pertaining to antozone, s.
(1.V.).
'' Its strong antozone odºur [that of Antozonite] is
said often to produce headache and vomiting in the
miners.”—Dana : Min., 5th ed., p. 124.
ânt—3–zö'n—ite, s. (Eng. &c., amtozome (q.v.),
and suff. -ite.] A mineral, a variety of Flu-
orite or Fluor. Dana divides Fluor into (1)
Ordinary ; (2) Antozonite of Schönbein. The
latter is a dark violet-blue mineral, found at
Wölsendorf, in Bavaria. [ANTOZONE. J
* àn'—tre, s. [Fr. antre; Lat. antrum = a
cave..] A cave, a cavern, a den.
“With all my travel's history,
Wherein of antres vast, and deserts idle,
It was my bent to speak.” -
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 8.
àn'-trim–3–lite, s. [Named from Antrim,
in Ireland, where it is found ; suffix -ite = Gr.
At 90s (lithos) = a stone.) A variety of Mesolite.
Its hardness is 3:5—4; its sp. gr., 2°096.
ân'-trim, s. [Lat. = a cave.]
1. A wat. : A term used for several parts of
the body which have a cave-like appearance.
Thus amtrum pylori is the great concavity of
the stomach approaching the pylorus; amtrum
buccinosum is the cochlea of the ear, and
antrum genſe is the maxillary sinus.
2. Bot. : A name given by Maench to the kind
of fruit called by Lindley Pomum, an apple or
pome. (Lindley : Introd. to Botany.)
A-nā, s. [Assyrian.]
Assyrian Myth. : The first great deity of the
upper Triad : Anw = Heaven ; Elw or Bel =
Earth ; and Hea = Hades. The Accadians
regarded him as the spirit or fetish of heaven ;
while the Assyrians elevated him to the high
position of the Greek Zeus or the Latin Jupiter.
(Boscawen : quoted in Mr. W. R. Cooper's
Archaic Dict., 1876.)
A—nii'-bis, s. [Old Coptic (?).]
1. An Egyptian god represented with the
head of a dog, or rather of a jackal. Mr.
Cooper describes him as the chief deity pre-
siding Over the mummied or other dead.
“The brutish gods of Nile as fast,
Isis, and Orus, and the dog Anwbis haste."
3filton : Odes, i.
2. Zool. Anubis zerda, the Sabora of the
Arabs, and the Megalotis famelicus of natural-
ists, is a fennec found in Kordofan, and be-
lieved by Professor Kroetschmer to be the
animal taken for a jackal on Egyptian temples
and on the catacombs of Thebes. (Jardine :
Naturalist's Library, vol. iv. (Dogs), p. 235.)
* an—in'-dér, prep. Under.
(Scotch.)
[ANONDER.]
a'-nus, s. (In Fr. anus; Lat., m.) The lower
or posterior opening of the alimentary canal.
a-nā’s-wā-ra, a-nā’s-wār, s. [Sanscrit.
Philol. : A nasal sound given to certain
letters in the Indian languages.
“Secondly, this anuswära is in most languages pro-
nounced as a distinct . . ose intonation."—
. Il
Bearnes: Compar. Gram. of the Aryan Lang. of India,
vol. i. (1872), p. 296.
ăn'—vil, *ānd'—vile, * &n'—vild, *ān'—vilt,
s. [.A.S. unfilt, aenfilt. In Dam. ambolt; Dut.
(tambeeld, from aan = to, at, in, upon ; and
heeld = image, statue, figure. On this etymo-
logy an anvil is that on which things are built
or fashioned. So in Latin, incus is from in-
cudo = to forge with a hammer, to fabricate :
in = upon, and cudo = to strike, beat, pound,
or knock. An anvil, then, is that on which
anything is fabricated by being struck.]
1. A mass of iron or other material, smooth
above, on which a Smith hammers into the re-
quired form the metal which he has previously
softened by heating it in a furnace.
“So dreadfully he did the andvile beat.
That seem'd to dust he shortly would it drive."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. v. 37.
2. Anything on which blows are laid.
** Here I cºi
The anvil of Iny sword, and do coutest
Hotly and nobly."—Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 5.
To be on the anvil, means to be contemplated,
to be in process of preparation, to be in pro-
cess of being hammered into presentable shape
by public discussion or private conference. (It
is used especially of measures sought to be
carried into law.)
“Several members of our house, knowing what was
upon the anvil, went to the clergy and desired their
judgment."—Swift.
àn'—vil, v. t. [From the substantive.]
fashion on an anvil.
* Used chiefly in the pa. par. (q.v.).
ânº-villed, pa. par. Fashioned on an anvil
* † with all care put on
The surest armour annii'a in the shop
Of passive fortitude." -
Bettwm. & Fºet. : Lovers Progress, iv. 1.
f Aix-i-à-tüde, s. [Late Lat, anxietudo =
anxiety..] Anxiety (q.v.).
âmzº-iſ-e-ty, s. In Fr. anziété; Port. ancie.
dade ; Ital. (tnsietà, Lat, anxietus, from anxius.]
[ANXIOUS..]
I. Ord. Lang. : Trouble, solicitude, or mental
distress, on discerning the seeming approach
of a future event which it is believed will, on
its arrival, inflict on one loss, injury, or sorrow,
and which one fails clearly to see any practic-
able means of averting.
“Another week of anxiety and agitation passed
away."—Jſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
2. Med. : Lowness of spirits, restlessness,
with uneasiness of the stomach.
“In anarieties which attend fevers, when the cold
fit is over, a warmer regimen may be allowed ; and
hecause ſtºrieties ºften happer: by spasias fro,..., wild,
spices are useful."—Arbuthnot.
anxious (ääk'-shūs), adj. [In Fr. anzieux :
Sp. & Ital. ansioso ; Port. ancioso : Lat. (In r-
ius, from cºmgo = to press tightly, to strangle. }
[ANGER.]
1. Very much troubled and solicitous allout
some future event of a nature likely to be
painful to one, and which one knows no means
of averting.
“Our days are number'd, let us spare
Our anxious hearts a needless care."
Cowper : Guion's Love of Chº.
2. Inspiring anxiety; such as cannot
contemplated without some measure of doubt
and fear.
“An anxious duty which the lofty site,
Far from all public road or beate11 way . . .
Wordsworth . Excursion, blº. v.
“And, reading here his sentence, how 1 eplete.
With a natious meaning, heavenward turn his eyel"
Cowper : Bill of Mortality (1788).
3. Eagerly desirous (to do something).
“He sneers alike at those who are a marious to preserve,
and at those who are eager for reform.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
*I Anzious is followed by a verb in the in-
finitive, or by about, concerning, or for, of the
noun designating the object of solicitude.
“No writings we need to be solicitous about the
meaning of, but those that contain truths we are
believe, or laws we are to obey : we Inay be less anarious
about the sense of other authors.”—Locke.
* The phrase anacious of is rare or obsolete.
“Anxious of neglect, suspecting change.”—Granville.
anxiously (ink-shūs—ly), adr. [Eng.
amazious ; -ly.] In an anxious man Iver, Solici-
tously.
To
. . and the members asked each other (tnariously
whether it was likely that the Aljuration and money
bills would be passed before he died.”—Macaulay :
IIist. Eng., ch. xxv.
anxiousness (ähk'-shūs-nēss), s. . [Eng.
anxious; -mess.j The state or quality of being
anxious.
“. . . . her cards, to which she returns with no
little anxiousness till two or three in the morning."—
Addison : Spectator, No. 79.
any, * anie, “ani (én'-y), a. [A.S. aenig,
atmeg, ang = any, any one : from all = ol:e,
and suffix -ig = Eng. -ic = having, . In I) ..t.
een ig; Ger. einige.] At least one, if not even
a few. Used—
1. As a singular :
(a) Of persons or living existences, not ex-
cluding the Supreme Being himself. (It is
used in opposition to no or none.)
“And David said. Is there yet any that is left of the
house of Saul, that may shew him kindness for
Jonatha.n's sake 3"—2 Sam. ix. 1
“Is there a God beside ine? yea, there is no God; I
know not any."—ſsa. xliv. 8.
bóil, boy; pâût, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del. –tre = ter.
—tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous=shiis.
anybody (ên-y-bād-y), s.
anyhow (än-y-hôw), adv.
252
anybody—apart
(b) Of things, in the most extensive sense;
an amount small, but not precisely defined of
anything; SOme.
“The was of him fer ear bi-foun,
Or ani werldes time boren,"
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 47, 48.
“They loved armes, and knighthood did ensew,
Seeking adventures where they anie knºw."
Spenser. F. Q., IV. ii. 46.
“There be many that say, Who will she w us any
good?”—Ps. iv. 6.
2. As a plwral: Any living beings, any per-
sons, any things.
“ . if he found any of this way, whether they
were men or woulen, he Inight bring then, bound unto
Jerusalein."—Acts ix. 2.
[Eng. (unty;
body.) Any person.
“His Majesty could not keep any secret from any-
o:ły."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xii.
* Whilst the expression “anybody,” spelled
as one word, is applied to persons, as in the
foregoing example, “any body " standing as
two distinct words, is used only of material
things, as the human body, a planet, &c.
[Eng. amy;
hour.] At any rate, any way, some way or
other, in any case. (Colloquial.)
anything, any—thing, any thing (śn-y-
all
thing), s. [Eng, any : thing.]
1. Any thing ; something or other.
“. or in any thing of skin.”—Lev. xiii. 57.
2. (Personified.)
“. . . also Mr. Smoothman, Mr. Facing-both-ways,
Mr. A nything.”—Bunyan : P. P. pt. i.
hing-ār-i-an, (anything as én-y-
thing, s. [Eng. anything ; -writtn.]... A per-
son indifferent to all creeds. (C. Kingsley :
Alton Locke, ch. xxii.)
anything-ăr-i-an-ism (anything as
&n-y-thing), s. [Eng. dnythingarian ; -ism.]
Indifference to religious matters.
anywhere (ön’—y—whère), adv. [Eng: any;
where. J In any place. (Locke.)
t anywhile, f any while (ön-y—while),
{
adv. [Eng. any and while.] Any time ; for
any length of time.
. . . . . and calling unto him the centurion, he
asked him whether he had been any while dead."
A favºrk XV, 44.
...nywhither, f any—whither (én'—y–
whith–er), adv. [Eng. any and whither.)
To any place.
“This [profit] is the bait, by which you may inveigle
Inost inen any-whither.”—Barrow : Works, i. 9.
tanywise, fany-wise, tany wise (ön-y-
A-6'-ni—an, a.
wise), adv. [Eng, any : wise.] In any way,
in any manner, in any respect ; to any extent.
“How can he be any-wise rich, who doth want all
the best things, . ?”—Barrow : Works, i. 16.
* When any wise are made separate words
the preposition in may be put before them.
‘. And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise
redeem it . .”—Lev. xxvii. 19.
[From Aomia : see definition.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the region of Aonia,
in Boeotia, said to be inhabited by the Aones,
descendants of a son of Neptune. It con-
tained the mountains Helicon and Cithaeron,
sacred to the Muses, who from their supposed
residence in the district were called Aonides.
2. Fig. : Pertaining to the Muses.
“And they are sure of bread who swink and moil;
But a fell tribe th' Aonian hive despoil."
Thomson. Castle of Indolence, ii. 2.
㺗or—ist, S. & a. [In Ger. aoristus; Fr. adrisie
ā-or-is-tic, a-or-is-tic—al, a.
Sp., Port., & Ital, aoristo; Gr. Góptortos
(toristos) = an aorist : from adj. Góptorros
(ſtoristos) = without boundaries, from G, priv.,
and Öpićw (horizö)= to separate by a boundary :
6pos §§ = a boundary.]
A. As substantive (Greek Grammar): A tense
expressing time of an indefinite date or
character. In English the phrase “He went.”
is properly an aorist, as no information is
given as to when the action spoken of was
performed. Greek verbs have two aorists, a
first and a second ; but, as a rule, only one of
them is generally used.
B. As adjective : Like an aorist; indefinite
in time.
[In Ger.
aoristisch , from Gr. Gopto-rukós (aoristikos) =
pertaining to an aorist; indeterminate, like
an aorist. )
a-or'—ta, s.
a-or-tal, a.
à-or-ti'—tís, s.
à-o'-tés, * à-o'-tūs (Humboldt), s.
a'—ofi-dād, s.
a-pâ'ge, adv.
āp-a-gög'-i-cal, a.
1. Pertaining to an aorist.
2. Like an aorist, indefinite in point of
time.
[In Fr. aorte; Sp. & Port. agrta ;
Gr, doptſ (aortú) = (1) In pl., the lower ex-
tremities of the windpipe ; (2) later & sing.,
the aorta (see def.). From &eipa (aeiró) = to
lift.] The largest artery in the human body,
and the main trunk of the arterial system
itself. It takes its departure from the upper
part of the left ventricle of the heart, whence
it runs upward and to the right, at that part
of its progress being called the ascending
aorta ; then it turns to the left, passes the
spinal column, and bending downwards forms
the arch of the aorta. Continuing its course
along to the left of the spine, it is called the
descending aorta. Passing through the aper-
ture in the diaphragm into the abdomen, it
becomes the abdominal aorta. Finally, it
bifurcates about the fourth pair of lumbar
vertebræ, and forms the two primitive iliac
arteries. Upwards from the heart the ramifi-
cations are numerous and exceedingly in-
portant. The aorta has three valves called
the sigmoid or semi-lunar valves, to prevent
the reflux of the blood into the heart.
[Eng. (wrta ; suff. -al.] Pertain-
taining to the aorta ; aortic. (Webster.)
a—or’—tic, a. [Eng. aorta ; Suff. -ic...] Pertaining
to the aorta. (Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 110.)
Aortic arch, or Arch of the (worta : The manue
applied to that downward bend of the aorta
which takes place just after that great artery
has turned to the left, passing in front of the
spinal column.
Aortic Bulb.: The first portion of the ventricle
whence an artery springs. It is dilated and
surrounded by muscular fibres.
[Gr. Goptºm (aorté) = the aorta ;
-itus (itis) = inflammation.]
Med. : A disease ; inflammation of the
aOrta.
[Gr. 3,
priv., and ous (ous), genit. worós (Ötos) = the
ear.] A genus of very short-eared monkeys
belonging to the family Cebidae, or American
monkeys with prehensile tails. The A. invir-
gatus of Humboldt inhabits the thick forests
adjacent to the Cassiquiare and the Upper
Orinoco.
[Native name.] The Ammo-
tragus tragelaphus, a remarkable species of
sheep, with certain affinities to the goats. It
is of a reddish-brown colour, with much long
hair hanging down from the front of the neck
and the base of the fore legs. It has long
powerful horns, and is fierce in character. It
inhabits mountainous regions in Abyssinia
and Barbary.
[Eng. a = 6m, at, and pace.]
With a pace, at a pace ; that is, at a quick
pace ; speedily. (Applied to things in motion,
actions done quickly, or events in a state of
rapid progression.)
“A pace he shot, and yet he fled a pace."
Spenser. F. Q., II. xi. 27.
“Kings of armies did flee apace.”—Ps. lxviii. 12.
āp-a-go-gé, ap-a-go-gy, s. [In Ger., &c.,
apagoge. From Gr. &traywyſ (apagógã) = (1) a
leading away ; (2) a taking back or home ; (3)
payment ; (4) bringing a delinquent taken in
the act before the magistrate, also the process
against him ; (5) I'm Logic, see below.]
1. Logic: The Greek term for what is now
called, from Latin, abduction, a kind of argu-
ment in which the greater extreme is unques-
tionably contained in the medium one, but the
medium not so obviously contained in the
lesser extreme as to render it unnecessary to
establish this by proof. Thus, Whatever God
has revealed is true. But God has revealed
the doctrine of the incarnation : therefore it is
a true doctrine.
2. Math. : A progress or passage from one
proposition to another, by employing one pre-
viously demonstrated to establish the truth of
Others.
[Eng. apagoge ; -ical. )
Pertaining to apagoge.]
Math. : An apagogical demonstration is a
demonstration of the truth of a proposition by
proving the absurdity in which one is landed
who proceeds on the supposition of its being
incorrect. Its more usual name is a reductio
ad absurdum. (Dyche.)
āp'—a-go-gy, S. [APAGOGE.]
ap-àg-y-nois, (t. [GT. &m ač (hapax) = once,
and Yvvi (guité) = a Woman.]
Bot. : Fructifying but once ; monocarpic.
* a-pā'id, “ Ap-pâ'yed, “a-pâyed, “a-
pā’yde, a-pâyd, pa. par. [APAY.) Satis-
fied, pleased, paid.
“. . . thy toils, but ill apaid.”
Thomson . Castle of Indol., i. 66.
he was so wel (upayd.”
Chawcer: C. T., 11,852.
“Whan that oure pot is broke, as I have sayd,
Every man chyt, and halt him evel a payde."
Ibid., C. T., 12,848-49,
. . . thay holde hem nought apayed, as saith
the book, of Soden fleissh that was to hern off red, but
thay tooke by force the fleisseh that is raw.”–1 bid. :
The Persomes Table,
“. and thou art well appay’d."
Shakes)). : Tarquin &nd Lucrece.
āp'—a-like, s. [American name.] A large
fish of the Herring family, the Megalops Cypri-
'noides. It is called also Savalle. It is occa-
sionally twelve feet long. The A. filamenteua,
an Asiatic species, is also sometimes termed
Apalike.
* a-pâ’lled, pa. par. [APPALLED.]
āp-an-age. [APPANAGE.]
āp—ān-thröp-y, s. (Gr. &mavóporia (apan-
thrôpia) (see def.): ātró (apo) = from ; &v6poros
(at nthrôpos) = man.] A holding aloof from
man ; dislike of the Society of man ; love of
retirement. (Webster.)
a'-par, a-par—a, s. [A South American
name.] A llame Occasionally given to the
three-banded Armadillo, Dasypus Apar. It
is one of the digging Edentata, and lives in
Brazil and Paraguay.
“The apar, commonly called mataco, is remark-
able by having only three movable bands, the rest of
its tesselated covering being nearly inflexible.”—Dar-
win : Voyage row.nd the World (ed. 1870), ch. v.
* a-pār'—ailed, *a-pār'—al—it, pa. par. & a.
[APPARELLED.]
a-pa-ré'-jö as h). s. [Sp. = a pack-
saddle.] A kind of Mexican pack-saddle,
formed of leather cushions stuffed with hay.
According to Bartlett (Dict. Americanisms)
the word is chiefly used in those parts of the
Union bordering on Mexico, where pack-
saddles are used.
ap—ar'-gi-a, s. (Gr. &mapyta (apargia), pro-
bably a kind of succory : Giró (apo) = from,
and āpyta (argia) = idleness ; meaning that
the weed, whatever it was, sprung up in con-
sequence of the idleness of the husbandman.
Had he been industrious, he would have cut
short its existence at the outset.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Asteraceae (Com-
posites), and the sub-order Cichoraceae. Two
species of this family occur in Britain : the
A. hispida, or Rough Hawkbit, and the A.
awtºwn malis, or Autumnal Hawkbit. In some
respects they have a remote resemblance to
the Dandelion.
āp-a-rith-mê'—sis, S. (Gr. &tapúðumats (apa-
rithmēsis) = a counting over : &md (apo) =
from, and &piépumorºs (arithmēsis) = counting ;
or from &trapv6Mew (aparithmeå) = to count
over ; &md (apg) = from, and &ptéuéo (arithmeå)
= to count ; &pw8wós (arithmos) = a number.]
Rhet. : Enumeration. (Webster.)
a-part, adv. [From Fr, a part = to one side;
aparté (in dramas) = aside; Sp. aparte; Port.
di parte; Ital. da parte.]
1. In a state of physical separation from,
at a greater or less distance in place removed
from.
“And when he had sent the multitudes away, he
went up into a mountain apart to pray."—Matt. xiv.
23.
“This seems to have actually taken place at about
the same period in Southern Patagonia and Chili,
though these places are a thousand miles apart."—
Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xvi.
2. In a state of separation, mentally viewed ;
as two distinct ideas are separated in thought.
Distinctly, separately. º
“Wisdom and Goodness are twin-born, one heart
Must hold both sisters, never seen apart."
Cowper: Expostulation.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e. ey= à qu = kw.
aparthrosis—apeak
“Yet we Europeans all know how difficult it is to
iistinguish apart the sounds in a foreign language."—
Darwin: Voyage row.nd the World (ed. 1870), ch. x., p.
206
3. To the exclusion of, putting aside, omit-
ting all reference to, not taking into account.
"I Used with from ; as, apart from all this.
4. In a state of moral separation.
“But know that the Lord hath set apart him that
is godly for himself.”—Ps. iv. 3.
p—ar—thro-sis, s. [From Gr. & map6póop at
(aparthroomai) = to be jointed : &lró (apo) =
from, and &pépóo (arthro5) = to fasten by a
joint; &p6pov (arthrow) = a joint.]
Anat. : An articulation which admits of
free motion. It is called also abarticulation.
a-partſ-mênt, s. (Ger. apartement, from Fr.
appartement, from & part = aside, apart, sepa-
rately; Sp. apartiamento; Port. apartamento
= separation, division ; apartar = to part, to
separate; Ital. appartemento.] [PART.]
* L originally: As its etymology, a part-
ment, imports, a partitioning out ; a sepāº
tion of a part of a house required for the
accommodation of a family or an individual.
(Though this sense is obsolete in English, it
is still retained in many foreign languages.)
II. Now :
1. A suite of rooms separated from the rest
for the same special purpose.
“The word apartment meaning, in effect, 3, COH]•
partment of a ſ. already includes, in its proper
sense, a suite of rooms; and it is a mere vulgar error,
arising out of the ambitious usage of lodging house
keepers, to talk of one family or, one establishment
occupying apartments, in the plural. ...The queen's
apartinent at St. James's or at Versailles, not the
ueen's apartments, is the correct expression."—De
Žº Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., Note, p. 238.
2. A single room.
“The walls of the Fº apartments were finely
sculptured with fruit, foliage, and armºrial bearings,
and were hung with embroidered satin."—Maca (clay."
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
apartment-house, 8. A house divided
into apartments or suits of rooms for the use
of different tenants, subject to certain restric-
tions. (See FLAT-House.)
a-pât'—él–ite, s. . [Gr. &rarmX6s (apºtēlos) =
* ifiusive, deceitful..] A yellow mineral resem-
bling Copiapite, found in small friable modules
or balls at Meudon and Auteuil. Composi.
tion : Sulphuric acid, 42.90; sesquioxide of
iron, 55-30; water, 3.96 = 100'16.
àp-a-thèt'—ic, * #p-a-thét'-ick, ap-a-
thèt'—ic—al, a. [From Gr. 3, priv., and
tra6mrukós (pathētikos) = subject to feeling.]
Destitute of feeling ; not susceptible of deep
emotion.
“I am not to be apathetick, like a statue."—Harris :
Treatise of Happiness.
ãp'—a—thist, s. [Eng. apath(y); -ist. In
Ital. apatista..] A person destitute of feeling.
ãp-a-this'—tic—al, a. [Eng. apathist; -ical.]
Pertaining to one destitute of feeling ; apa-
thetic.
“Fontenelle was of a good-humoured and apathis-
tical disposition."—Seward : Anecdotes, W. 252.
#p'—a—thy, s. . [In Dan. apathi ; Ger. & Fr.
apathie ; Port. & Lat. apathia ; Ital. apatia,
from Gr. &md.6eta (apatheia) = want of pas-
sion or feeling ; &mo.6ms (apathēs) = without
suffering : â, priv., and tra60s (pathos) = any-
thing that befalls one ; also suffering, feel-
ing, passion ; tra6eiv (pathein), 2 aor. infin. of
traayo (paschö) = to suffer.] Want of feeling,
deadness of the emotions, a calm and un-
ruffled temper, produced, not by the domi-
nancy of conscience or an iron will over
violent emotions, but by the natural feeble-
ness of the latter. Unruffled tranquillity of
mind produced in such a way is not a virtue,
but a defect.
“Of good and evil much they argued then
Of happiness and final misery,
Passion and apathy, and glory and shame."
Afilton. P. L., ii. 564.
“The helpless apathy of Asiatics.”— facaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xiv.
*|| Apathy may be produced in any mind
temporarily by despair.
“Monmouth had passed from pusillanimous fear
º the apathy of despair.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CI), W.
āp'—a—tite, s. [From Gr. &matio (apataú) =
to deceive, and suff. -ite. So called because
it has often been mistaken for other minerals.] I
An important mineral classed tºy Dana as the
type of the “Apatite” group of his Anhydrous
“Phosphates, Arsenates, Antimonates.” The
crystals are hexagonal and often hemihedral.
The hardness is 5, or less frequently 4:5; the
sp. gr. 292 to 3:25 ; the lustre vitreous ; the
streak white ; the colour sea-green, violet,
blue, white, gray, various Teds, or brown.
Apatite may be transparent, translucent, or
opaque. Composition : Phosphate of lime,
9113 to 92°31 ; chloride of calcium, "15 or less
to 4'28 ; and fluoride of calcium, 4'59 to 7 G9.
It occurs chiefly in metamorphic crystalline
rocks. It is found widely in the United
States, and extensively in the province of
Quebec, Canada. Dana divides it into—
War. 1. Ordinary : (a) Asparagus Stone, with
which is associated Moroxite, (b) LaSurapatite,
(c) Francolite ; 2. Fibrous Concretionary,
Stalactitic, specially Phosphorite ; 3. Earthy
Apatite, specially Osteolite ; 4. Fluor-apatite ;
5. Chlor-apatite. In addition to these there
is Pseudo-apatite. Akin to Apatite are (A.)
Phosphatic Nodules, generally called from
their origin Coprolites ; (B.) Staffelite of
Stein ; (C.) Guano; (D.) Epiphosphorite ; (E.)
Talc-apatite : (F.) Hydro-apatite. (See these
words.) (Dana : Min., 5th ed., 530-5.)
āp-a-tii"r—a, S. (Gr. &mdºrm (apaté) = craft,
deceit, and oupé (oura) = tail.] A genus of
butterflies belonging to the family Nympha-
lidae. There is one British species, the A. iris,
A PAT ( ; RA IRIS.
called, from its colour and gorgeousness, the
Purple Emperor. The male has dark-brown
wings, changing in certain lights into very
rich purple blue, whence the name iris =
rainbow. Wilkes called it the “Purple High-
flyer,” from its mounting to a great elevation
in the sky. [EMPEROR.)
apaumé, apaumée, appaumée (pron.
A. A
a—pā'u-mê), a. [Fr.]
Her. : Appalmed. (Used of a hand open so
as to exhibit the palm.)
a—pā’y, v.t. [Lat. macare = to satisfy, to quiet.]
To please, to satisfy. (Used chiefly in the
past participle.) [APAII).]
“For that faire Ladies love : past perils well apay.”
Spenser . F. Q., IV. ix. 40.
*a-pâ'yd, *a-pâ'yde, a-pâ'yed, pa. par.
[APAID.)
A. P. C. N. [Lat. = ammo post Christumn
matum = in the year after the birth of Christ. J
àpe, s. [A.S. & Sw, apa; Icel. ape; O. Icel.
api ; Dan. abe, abekat ; Dut. (tap, maaper;
Ger, affe; O. H. Ger, affo, Gael. apa, apga_j
Wel. ab, epa , Malabar & Samsø. kepi or keſi,
(S.) a monkey, (adj.) swift, active.]
A. Ordinary Lamguage :
I. Originally : Any member of the Quadru-
manous or Monkey order.
“We shall lose our time,
And all be turned to barnacles or to apes,
With foreheads villanous low."
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1.
* This extended sense is not yet extinct :
thus the monkey (Pithecus imwus) brought to
the rock of Gibraltar from Africa is called the
Barbary “ape,” though, scientifically viewed,
it is not an ape at all.
II. Later :
1. Literally :
(a) Any monkey remarkable for its imita-
tiveness or for antic manners.
(b) The Ape of Scripture (1 Kings x. 22 ;
2 Chron. ix. 21), Heb. nº (qoph, pronounced
koph), Sept. Triºmkos (pithékos), Vulg. simia,
is a species of tailed Indian monkey. The
Heb. nip (qoph), plur. Cºp (qophim), which
occurs in the above passages, is simply the
Malabar and Sanscrit word kept naturalised.
(See the etymology.)
(c) A tailless monkey. (This sense of the
word has come into use since the time of
Ray.) (B. Zool.)
2. Fig. : A human being prºne, like the
monkey tribe, to imitation or mimigery.
“The apes of him who humbled once the proud."
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 95.
* (a) To lead apes in hell is an expression
applied occasionally in old writers to a
woman who dies unmarried.
“But 'tis an old proverb, and you know it well,
hat women dying Inaids lead apes in hell."
(Lond. Prodigal, i. 2. Wright : Dict. Obs. & Pro. Eng.)
(See also Shakesp., Taming of the Shrew, ii. 1.)
(b) To put an ape into one's hood or cap : To
make a fool of one.
“The monk put in the mannes hood an ape,
And in his wyves eek, by seint Austyn.”
Chaucer. C. T., 14,851-2.
B. Technically:
Zoology (Plur.): The highest, or anthropoid
Section of the order Quadrunnana, or Monkeys
—that which forms the connecting link be-
tween the lower animals and man. [ANTHRO-
POID, ANTHROPIDAE.] They have the teeth of
the same number and for a time of the same
form as those of man, but when full maturity
is reached the canines become almost ex-
tremely prominent, as may be perceived by
examining specimens in Museums of Natural
History. There is no tail ; nor are there
cheek-pouches. There may or may not be
callosities on the hinder parts. They are four-
handed rather than four-footed. They hobble
on the ground, but are splendid climbers of
trees. The facial angle is about 65°, almost
equal to that of some negroes ; but the least
intellectual of mankind are inconceivably
before the highest of the monkey race. The
apes are the only Simiidae in which the hyoid
bone, the liver, and the caecum exactly re
semble those of man. They constitute the
first section of the Simiidae. The species are
the gorilla and the chimpanzee from tropical
Africa, and the ouran-outang and the gil)bons
from the Asiatic islands of Sumatra, Borneo,
and Java. [GORILLA. CHIM PANZEE, &c.]
Sea Ape : A species of Shark, the Alapias
vulpes. Called also the Thresher (q.v.), the
Fox-shark, and the Sea-fox.
ape-like, a. Like an ape.
ape-man, s. A hypothetical being (Homo
alalus) intermediate between the anthropoid
apes and man, conjectured by Häckel to lave
been the progenitor of the human race.
àpe, v.t. [From the substantive.] To imitate
in a servile manner, as an ape mimics the
outward actions of man.
“Profusion apes the noble part
Of liberality of heart, , , , ,
And dulness of discretion.
Cowper: Friendship.
“Thus, while I ape the measure wild
of tales that charmed me yet a child." s
Scott Marmion, Introd. to Canto iii.
a-pê'ak, *a-pê'ek, adv. [Eng. a peak. In
Fr. pic= the peak of a mountain ; & pic=
vertically..] [PEAK.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In a position to pierce.
2. Formed with a point; pointed.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl-
254
a-pe-ce—aphaniptera.
II. Naut. : Perpendicular. Thus the anchor
is said to be a-peak when the stem of the
ship is brought directly over it by drawing in
the cable.
*a-pê'—ge, s. [Eng. A B C.]
ABECE." (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-pê'ghe, v.t. [APPEACH.)
ãped, pa. par. [APE, v.]
#pe'-dām, s. [Eng. ape; -dom.] Apes col-
lectively ; the condition of being an ape.
(De Quincey : Autob. Sketches, i. 87.)
*a-pê'ek, adv.
a-pé'i-ba, s. [Brazilian name.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Tiliaceae (Linden
blooms). There are twelve species from the
hotter parts of America. Apeiba Petoumo, in
Panama called cortega, is used for making
cordage, and A. Tibourbow is employed in the
construction of the raft-boats called in Brazil
jangadas. (Treas. of Bot.)
*a-péſire, v.t. & i. [APPAIRE.]
The same as
[APEAK.]
*a-pèle, s. A peal. [PEAL, S.] (Prompt. Parv.)
A-pé1-lites, A-pê1-lèſ-ang, s. pl. [From
Apelles (Gr. 'AmeAAñs), a follower of the Gnos-
tic Marcion.]
Church. History : A sect in the second cen-
tury who affirmed that Christ received from
the four elements a body which he rendered
back before his ascension.
a—pé1'-loits, a... [Gr. 3, priv., and Lat. pellis
= skin.) Destitute of skin. (Brande.)
* àp'-àn, v.t. [OPEN.] (Scotch.)
Äp-ēn-nine, aulj. Pertaining to the Apen-
mines (q.v.).
Āp'-án-nines, S. pl. [Lat. ad = to ; pen-
minus, connected with Celtic pen or ben =
mountain-top.] The name of a chain of
mountains extending through Italy
a-pép'—sy, *a-pêp'—sie, f [In Fr apepsie;
Gr. &methia (upepsia) = indigestibility, indiges-
tion, from dimetros (apeptos) = uncooked, undi-
gested : â, priv.; tremºrós (peptos) = cooked ;
trétr+to (nº. or tréororo (pessó) = to soften, to
boil, to cook.] Indigestion. (Dyche.)
à-pêr (1), 8. • *
One who apes or minics.
à-pèr (2), s.
[CA PROS.]
* a-pê'r—ans, 8.
*a-pêr'—dône, v.t. [APPARDONE.] (Scotch.)
*a-pê're-mênt, s. [APPAIRE.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
[Eng. ape ; -er. In Dut. maaper.]
(Johnson.)
[Lat. aper = u wild boar.]
[APPEARANCE. J
a-pêr'-i-ent, a. & S. (Lat. aperiens = open-
ing, pr. par. of aperio = to open.]
A. As adj. : Opening the bowels to a slight
extent in constipation ; laxative, deobstruent.
B. As subst. : A medicine prescribed to open
the bowels gently ; a gentle purgative, a laxa-
tive, a deobstruent.
“By combining tonics with aperients.”—Cycl. Pract.
Med., ii. 623.
a—pér'-i-tive, a. & S. [In Fr. apéritif.; Sp.
" ſuperitiro, from Lat. aperio = to open.]
A. As adj. : Opening the bowels; laxative,
deobstruent. [APERIENT.]
B. As subst. : An aperient
(Richardson : Grandison, iv. 311.)
medicine.
* à'-pêrn, s. [APRON.]
à-pêrn-èr, s. [O. Eng, aperm = apron, and
suff. -er.) One who wears an apron; a drawer.
“We have no wine here, methinks; where's this
apermer ?"—Chapman : May-day, iii. 4.
*ā’-pêr-se, a. (Lat. = A by itself.] Super-
excellent.
“She was A woman, A-per-se alon.”
Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 1,148.
*a-pêrs'—mar, *a-pirs'—mart, a. [Jamie-
son thinks it is from A.S. afor, afre = bitter,
sharp, or from Icel. apar = bitter.] Crabbed,
ill-humoured. (Palice of Honour, iii. 77.)
*a-pèrt (Eng. and Scotch), ap—pért' (Scotch),
& , (Lat. apertus = opened, pa. par. of aperio
= to open.]
An injury. .
āp-Ért'—ly,
a—pèrt-nēss, s.
# ap—ért-6r, s.
āp-Ér—türe, s.
1. Open, unconcealed, undisguised.
* { * and .”
both pryvy §...º. T., 10,844.
2. Pert, bold, forward. (Skinner.)
* In apert is used adverbially, and means
evidently, openly. (Jamieson.)
* àp-ér-té'yn, v.i. [APPERTAIN.]
* ap-àr'—tion, s.
[Lat. apertio.]
1. & 2. The act of opening; the state of
being opened.
“The plenitude of vessels, otherwise called the ple-
thora, when it happens, causeth an extravasation, of
blood, either by ruption or apertion of thern."— Wise-
77.0%.
3. An aperture made through anything; an
opening, a gap.
“The next now in order are the apertions ; under
which terul I do comprehend doors, windows, stair-
cases, chimneys, or other conduits; in short, all inlets
or outlets.”— Wotton.
* àp-Ért'—lye, * a-pèrt-
liche, *a-pért'e-liche (ch guttural), adv.
[Eng. apert; -ly.] Evidently, plainly.
* Eormen al of red blod rolnynge a-boute ;
Al priueliche his peyne a-perttiche he saith."
Joseph of Araneathie (ed. Skeat), 275,276.
“. . . though he seth wel apertly, that it is agenst
the reverence of God.”—Chaucer. Persones Tale.
[Eng. apert; -ness.] The
quality of being open ; openness, frankness.
“The freedom or apertness and vigour of pronouncing.
and the closeness of muffling and laziness of speaking,
render the sound different.”—Holder.
[Lat. = Opener.]
Amat. : A term applied to the muscle which
raises the upper eyelid. Levator is, how-
ever, the more common appellation which it
receives. (Quincey.)
[In Sp. & Port. abertura ;
Ital. apertura. From Lat, apertura.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. & II. The act of opening; the state of
being opened.
1. In a literal sense:
2. Figuratively. Spec., explanation.
“It is too much untwisted by the doctors, and, like
philosophy, made intricate by explications, and diffi:
cult by the aperture and dissolution of distinctions.”
—Taylor.
III. A thing or place opened ; an opening,
a hole.
1. Literally :
2. Figuratively :
“. . . and to him who treads
Roune for the sake of ages, Glory sheds
Her light through thy sole aperture.”
e Byron.: Childe Harold, iv. 148.
B. Technically : tº
1. Anatomy, Zoology, Botany, dºc. :
(a) The aperture of a univalve shell is the
opening or mouth. In molluscs which feed
on vegetable matter it is entire; while in
those which are animal feeders it has a notch
or canal. In some families it has an operculum
or cover. The margin of the aperture is called
the peristome. (Woodward : Mollusca, 1st ed.,
1851, p. 101.)
(b) Any other opening.
“. . . the back apert wre of the nostrils."—Owen :
Classif. of Mammal., p. 29.
2. Optics: The diameter of the object-glass
of a refracting telescope, or the speculum or
mirror of a reflector. The larger the aperture
(i.e., the area of the surface through which
the light is transmitted, or from which it is
reflected), the greater is the power of the
telescope to penetrate into space and con-
sequently bear higher magnifying powers,
The apertures of Sir W. Herschel's celebrated
reflecting telescopes were 7, 12, 18, and 48
inches ; while those of the Earl of Rosse are
3 and 6 feet. Very powerful refracting tele-
scopes with large apertures have been recently
constructed, that at the Lick Observatory
being 36 inches, while still larger ones are
projected. Within the last few years silvered-
glass parabolic mirrors of the Newtonian
form have been constructed with large aper-
tures and short focal length, thus rendering
these instruments exceedingly convenient for
use. Sir W. Herschel's 18-inch metallic
speculum, used for examining the nebulae and
Milky Way, had a focal length of 20 feet ;
modern telescopes, with silvered-glass mirrors,
have been constructed of the same aperture,
but with a focal length of not more than 7
feet. Thus a larger aperture is now a more
valuable feature in a telescope than great focal
length, the unwieldy tubes formerly used
being entirely dispensed with.
ãp'-Ér—y, s.
a—pêt-al-ae, S. pl.
a-pêt-al-oils, f Š-pêt-al-6'se, a.
a-pêt-al-oiás-nēss, 8.
ãph, prefix.
*º-ºº: āph-8'r-i-sis, s.
āph-ān-e-site, s.
āph-an-ip'-têr-a, s. pl.
“* A g * & is . .
ceives rºº wºº: #. º i.
object-glass in aclaromatics, or the large speculuu in
reflectors, exclusive of its setting."—Webb : Celestia,
Objects, 3rd ed (1873), p. 1.
Angula aperture (in microscopes): The
amount of light transmitted by the objective,
and consequently the distinctness of the
image afterwards magnified by the lenses
forming the eye-piece When an objective of
the largest angular aperture is employed, the
more delicate markings of the object under
examination, invisible when objectives of less
angular aperture are used, are seen with great
distinctness, [OBJECTIVE.)
3. Geom. ; The space between two right
lines which meet in a point and form an angle.
[Eng. (ºper; -y.] An aping; ser-
vile imitation. (Coleridge.)
[In Fr. apétale (sing.),
apételé (sing.). From Gr. 3, priv., and métaxov
(petalon) = a leaf.] Plants without petals.
A sub-class of Exogenous plants; the others
being Polypetalae and Monopetalae. [APETAL-
OU's ExOGENs. I
[APE-
TALAE.]
Botany: Without petals.
Apetulous or Imcomplete Ecogens: In Dr.
Lindley's earlier arrangement, the 2nd sub-
class of the great class Exogens. [A PETA L.E.
Besides the orders ranged under this sub-
order, there is among flowering plants an
absence of petals in various other exogenous
genera and species, in all the class of Gymno-
Sperms, and in important orders like Grami-
naceae, not to speak of genera in that of Endo-
gellS.
[Eng. a petalous ;
-mess.] The state or quality of being destitute
of petals. (Johnson.)
à-pêx (plur. a-pi-gēs or ā-péx-és), s.
[Lat. apex (pl. apices) = the top of anything.]
A. Ordinary Language : The tip, top, or
summit of anything. (Glossog, Nova, 2nd ed.)
B. Technically :
I. Geom. : The angular point opposite to the
base of a triangle, of a cone, &c.
II. Nat. Science : The top of anything.
Specially :
1. Zool. : The top of a shell.
2. Botany :
(a) The tip of a leaf, the spot on the summit
of a pericarp where the style was inserted, or
any other part of a plant terminating in a
point.
* (b) A name given by the old botanists to
what we now call a stamen. It was generally
used in the plur. apices. (Lindley.)
* (c) Ray's name for what is now called the
anther of a stamen. (Lindley.)
*a-pé'yre, v.t. [Lat. aperio = to open.] To
open. (Wright: Dict. Obs. & Prov. Eng.)
[From Gr. 34 (aph), the preposition
&md (apo) = from, modified by an aspirate
immediately following it, as āqāptopa (aph-
orisma) = aphorism, the derivation of which
is &tó (wpo) = from, and opišw (horizö) = to
divide or separate from. I
[In
r. aphérèse ; Sp. aferesis; Port. (tpheresis;
Lat. aphaeresis ; Gr. & paipeou s (aphttiresis),
from & baupéw (aphaired) = to take away : &mé
(apo) = from, and aipévo (haired) = to take
away.]
Gram. : A figure which drops a letter or
syllable at the commencement of a word, as
'tis, for it is ; 'gan, for began. (Glossog. Nova.)
[In Fr. aphamèse, from
Gr, & pavis (ſtphamés) = unseen, unmanifest,
and suff. -ite.) A mineral, called also Cliuo-
clase (q.v.).
(Gr. (1) &Qavās
(aphamés) = unseen, invisible : â, priv., and
(bavāvat (phaménai), 2 aor. infin. of qaivopiat
(phainomai) = to come to light, to appear;
pass. of paiva (phaimô) = to bring to light;
and (2) trepôv (pteron) = a feather, a wing.]
An order of wingless insects, called by De
Geer Suctoria, and by Leach Siphonaptera.
They have a sucker of three pieces, and a
true metamorphosis. The thorax is distiuctiy
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, Pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : * = }.
QTUi = kW,
aphanistic—aphrodisiac
255
separated from the abdomen, and two horny
plates mark the spots, where in the higher
insects wings would be. It contains the
Pulicidae, or Fleas. [FLEA, PULICIDAE, PULEX.]
ł żph-àn—is'—tic, a [Gr. &davva Tukós (apha-
mistikos) = destroying, putting out of sight;
&davágo (aphanizā) = to make unseen ; diºavis
(a phanàs) = unseen : â, priv., and bavnval
(phančnai), 2 aor, pass. of baivo (phainó) =
to cause to appear.]
Min. : Indistinct, unmanifest. (Webster.)
àph'—ān-ite, s. [In Ger, aphanit; from Gr.
Gºpavis (aphamés) = unseen, invisible, unmani-
fest, obscure : á, priv., and baiva (phainó) =
to cause to appear. So called because the
granulations of which it consists are not dis-
tinctly visible.]
Min, & Geol. : A rock, called also Corneine.
The absence of distinct granulations distin-
guishes it from Diabase.
à-phā’-sia, s. The impairment or loss of the
power of using spoken or written language,
independently of any disease of the vocal organs
or failure of the intellect.
a—phē’-li-Ön, ta-phé'—li-ām, s. [In Fr.
aphélie ; Gr. &md (apo) = from ; and mAtos
(hélios) = the sun.]
Astronomy: Literally, away from the sun.
As the planets move in elliptic orbits, and
not in circles, they are necessarily at a greater
distance from the sun at one part of their
course than at another. When as far away
from the sun as they can go, they are said
to be in aphelion ; and when as near to the
luminary as possible, in perihelion. [See
Apogee, PERIGEE.]
ſiph-èn-gé-scope, s. (Gr. &deyyńs (aphengés)
= without light, and a koméo (skopeč) = to
look at, to behold.] A modification of the
magic lantern for exhibiting opaque objects,
such as cartes-de-visite, movement of watches,
coins, &c.
àph-ér-ege, s. [Fr. aphérèse.) A mineral
the same as LIBETHENITE (q.v.).
āph-É'r—é-sis, S. [APHAERESIs.]
a-phe'—ta, s. [Arabic (?)]
Astrology: The name of a planet which was
imagined to be the giver or disposer of life in
a nativity. (Johnson.)
a—phèt'-ic—al, a [Eng. Apheta; -ical.] Per-
taining or relating to the so-called planet
Apheta (q.v.). (Johnsom.)
â'-phi-dae, tiph'-i-dae, s. Fº [APHIS.]
Leach's name for the family of Homopterous
insects, of which Aphis is the type. [APHIS.]
ã-phi-dés, Šph'-i-dés, s, pl. The plural
of APHIs (q.v.). Shuckard and Swainson
made Aphides the third tribe of the order
Hemiptera.
“. . . . . in the Aphides the male insects are unequi-
vocal and numerous.”—Owen : Invertebr. A nimals,
a—phid-i-an, a & s. [Mod. Lat. aphis, genit.
aphidis = a plant-louse.]
1. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to
an aphis, or plant-louse.
2. As substantive : An insect of the tribe
Aphidii, the family Aphidae, or the genus
Aphis.
a—phid-i-i, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. aphis, genit.
aphidis.) Cuvier's name for the family of
Hemipterous (or Homopterous) Insects, of
which Aphis constitutes the type. He made
it the second family of the Homopterous
Hemiptera, and the fourth of the whole order.
He included under it Psylla, Thrips, and other
genera, besides Aphis proper. [APHIS.]
a-phid-iph'-à-gi, s, pl. [Mod. Lat, aphis,
and Gr. bayós (phagos) = a glutton ; baysiv
(phagein) = to eat.) The name given by
Cuvier and others to a family of insects,
ranked as the second of the Trimerous section
of Beetles. The name is given because the
appropriate food of the insects which it con-
tains are aphides. Instead of Aphidiphagi,
the family is now designated Coccinellidae. It
contains the “lady-birds.”
a-phid-i-às, s. . [From Mod. Lat, aphis,
genit. aphidis.] . A genus of ichneumons, of
which one species, A. avenge, preys on the
aphis of the oat and other analogous species,
while a second, A. rapſe, does so on that of
the turnip.
a-phid-iv-ār-olís, a... [Mod. Lat, aphides,
and Lat. voro = to swallow whole, to devour.]
Devouring aphides.
“The larva of the syrphi, or, as they have been
called, aphidivorous worius."—Griffith : Cuvier, vol.
*
xv., p. 760
à-phil-ān'-thröp-y, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and
quAav6potria (philanthrôpia) = philanthropy.]
1. Want of love to mankind ; the opposite
of philanthropy. (Johnson.)
2. Med. : The first stage of melancholy,
when solitude is preferred to society.
ã'-phis, Šph'—is (plural à'-phi-dé5, #ph'—
i-des), s. [Mod. Lat.]
Entom. : Plant louse. A genus of insects,
the typical one of the family Aphidae. It
contains those soft pulpy little animals,
winged or wingless, and with long antennae,
which are seen beneath the leaves, or in
curled-up leaves, or in the axils of many
plants, or even on the roots of some. Some-
times, as in the case of the elm, their destruc-
tive operations upon a leaf raise a gall of
considerable size. The species are very nu-
merous, and are generally called after the
plants on which they feed, as A. roste, the
APHIDES.
aphis of the rose ; A. fabae, the bean apis ;
A. brassicae, the cabbage fly ; A. humuli, the
hop fly. They are exceedingly prolific, but
are kept within bounds by various insects,
especially by the Coccinellidae, or Lady-birds,
of which they are the appropriate food. They
drop a fluid called honey-dew [HoNEY-DEw],
which is so grateful to the ants, that the
latter, to receive it, tend them like milch cows.
The mode of propagating their race is the
abnormal one described as ALTERNATION OF
GENERATIONS, METAGENESIs, and PARTHENO-
GENESIs (q.v.). The winged aphides, con-
fessedly perfect insects, bring forth a wingless
race, apparently mere larvae, and which,
therefore, it might be thought, would be
incapable, while thus immature, of bringing
forth young. In certain cases they do it,
however, and their offspring are winged, and
as perfect as their grand-parents. This alter-
nation of generations, or metagenesis, with its
attendant parthenogenesis (or birth from
virgins) in every second generation, goes on
for nine or ten generations, by which time the
season is over. The last aphides of the year
are fully formed and winged, and deposit eggs,
which are hatched in spring.
aphis—sugar, S. Honey-dew, the honey-
like substance secreted by aphides. [APHis,
HoNEY-DEw. }
“Honey-dew, or aphis-sugar, and the honey of the
bee are intermediate between animal and vegetable
organs.”—Penny Cycl., vol. xxiii., p. 225.
à-phlö-gis'—tic, #-phlö-gis'—tic, a [Gr.
&q}\óyworros (aphlogistos) = not inflammable :
ă, priv., and ÖAoytorrós (phlogistos) = set on
fire, burnt; b)\oyigo (phlogizö) = to set on fire ;
©Aóē (phlox), genit. ÖAoyás (phlogos) = flame :
$Aéyo (phlego) = to burn..] Without flame.
Aphlogistic lamp, or flameless lamp: A lamp
formed by winding a coil of fine platinum
wire loosely round the lower part of the wick
of a spirit lamp. When the flame is extin-
guished the coil will continue in a state of
ignition till the spirit is consumed.
à-pho'-ni-a, àph'—&n—y, s. [In Fr. aphonie;
Gr. &@ovía (aphânia); from 3, priv., and
dovéal (phûneó) = to produce a sound; bovij
(phûné) = a sound.]
Med. : Inability to speak, loss of voice,
dumbness.
“In cases of aphonia, where the vocal chords cannot
be made to vibrate freely ... ."—Mar Iſittler: Science
of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii. (1871), p. 127.
... aphony (Gr.), want of voice."—Glossog. Wov., 2nd
a-pho'r—i—a, s. (Gr. 34 opia (aphoria); from
ãºbopos (aphoros) = not bearing : é, priv., and
$6pos (phoros) = bearing, . fruitful ; pépw
(pheró) = to bear.] The absence of bearing,
unfruitfulness; barrenness.
ãph'—ör-ism, s. [In Ger. aphorism ; Fr.
aphorisme; Sp. & Ital. aforismo ; Port. aphor-
ismo. From Gr. & popua uós (aphorismos) =
(l) a separation; (2) a definition, also an
aphorism; &@opišo (aphorizö) = to mark off
by boundaries: ätrö (apo) = from, and bpišo
(horizö) = to separate from as a boundary ;
ôpos (horos) = a boundary.] A short detached
pithy sentence, containing a maxim or wise
precept, educed from the general experience
of mankind. (See example under APHORIZE.)
“Solomon became enabled, not only to write those
excellent parables or , aphorisms, concerning divine
and Inoral philosophy, but also . . ."—Bacon. Advanc.
of Learning.
āph-ör-is-mät-ic, #ph-ör-is-mic, a.
[Eng. aphorism ; -atic; -ic..] Pertaining to
an aphorism or aphorisms ; containing an
aphorism. (Ogilvie.)
* -º- > -º *y e g
ãph—5r-is-mer, 3. [Eng. aphorism; -er.]
One who habitually quotes aphorisms.
“We may infallibly assure ourselves, that it will as:
well agree with monarchy, though all the tribe of
aphorismers and politicasters would persuade us there
be secret and mysterious reasons against it.”—Milton :
Of Ref. in England, bk. 2.
ãph—ör-is-ming, a. [Eng. aphorism;
-ing..] Overbearing unduly by the use of
aphorisms.
“There is no art that hath been more cankered in
her principles, more soiled and slabbered with aphor-
is ming pedantry, than the art of policy."—Milton.
āph'—ér-ist, s. [Eng. aphoris(m)t.] A com-
piler of aphorisms.
“He took this occasion of farther clearing and justi-
fying what he had written against the aphorist.”—
Melson : Life of Bp. Iłull, p. 246.
āph-ör-is'—tic, æph-ör-is-tic—al, a.
[Eng. aphorist, -ic, -ical ; or aphoris(m), -tic,
-tical. In Fr. aphoristique; Port, aphoristico.]
[APHORISM.] Pertaining to an aphorism ; in
the form of an aphorism ; in short, detached
sentences like an aphorism.
“. . . because the style of his conversation is less
flowing and diffusive—less expansive—more apt to
clothe itself in a keen, sparkling aphoristic form.”—
I)e Quincey. Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 232.
āph-ör-is-tíc-al-Iy, adv. [Eng. aphoris-
tical ; -ly.] In the form of an aphorism.
“These being carried down seldom miss a cure, as
Hippocrates doth likeways aphoristically tell us."—
Harvey.
* -1- - , e * a - -
āph–6r-ize, v.i. [Gr. & popigo (aphorizö) =
(1) to mark out by boundaries ; (2) to limit, to
define.] To utter or write an aphorism.
“In order to get the full sense of a word, we s?iould
first present to our minds the visual image that forms
its primary meaning. Draw lines of differezit colours
round the different counties of England, azhd then cut
out each separately, as in the common piay-maps that
children take to pieces and j'. together, so that each
district can be contemplated apart from the rest, as a
whole in itself This twofold act of circumscribing
and detaching, when it is excited by the mind on
subjects of reflection and reason, is to aphorize, and
the result an aphorism."—Coleridge: Aids to Reflec-
tion (ed. 1839), pp. 16, 17.
āph'—rite, s. [Gr. &@pós (aphros) = foam, and
suff. -ite (Min.) (q. sº
Mim. : A variety of Calcite, sometimes called
also Earth Foan, and by Kirwan Silvery
Chalk. Dana considers that the harder and
more sparry specimens approach argentite,
and the softer ones chalk.
āph'—ri-zite, s. [In Ger. aphrisit; Gr. &dpiša,
(aphrizö) = to foam ; diſppós (aphros) = foam,
and suff. -ite.] A variety of the mineral called
Tourmaline. It is found in the Harz Moun-
tains.
ãph-rö-dis-i-ac, * #ph-rö-dis'-i-àck,
a. & S. [In Port. aphrodisiaco ; from Gr. &@po-
8toria (aphrodisia) = venery : &dpoètorios (aph-
rodisios) = belonging to love or venery. From
Aphrodite = Venus.] [APHRODITE.]
1. As adjective : Exciting or tending to ex-
cite venereal desire.
2. As substantive : A provocative to venery.
Garrod makes Aphrodisiacs the 2nd order of
his Division I., Sub-class 5. He divides them
into direct and indirect. Among the former
are nux vomica, Strychnia, cantharides ; and
among the latter, blood tonics and nervine
tonics. (Garrod : Materia Medica, 3rd ed.,
p. 415.)
+
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
256
aphrodisiacal—apistes
ãph-rö-dis-i'-ac-al, típh-rö-dig'-ic-al,
a. [Eng. aphrodisiac, in full or contracted ;
suffix -al.] The same as APHRODISIAC, adj.
(q.v.). (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.)
ãph-rö-dis-i-an, a. (APHRopsiAc.). Per:
taining to love or venery, Davies gives an
example from C. Reade (Cloister & Hearth,
ch. lvi.).
ãph-rö-di-ta, t #ph-rö-di-té, S. (Gr.
A®počárm (Aphrodité), a name of Venus, given
because it was believed that she sprung from
the Gºppés (aphros), or foam of the Sea.]
Zool. : A genus of Annelids, the typical one
of the family Aphroditiqae. The Sea-mouse is
the Aphrodita aculaatu. The scales on its
back are covered and concealed by a substance
resembling tow, which arises from the sides.
These also give rise to groups of strong spines,
which pierce through the tow, and are not
merely brilliant in hue, but vary that hue
according as the light falls on them, so as to
exhibit the various rainbow colours. From
this exceeding brilliance, coupled with its
connection with the sea, in the deep water of
which it resides, it has come to be known by
one of the epithets of Venus, while its Oval
form and tow-covered skin have led to its
being denominated the Sea-mouse.
§ph'-rö-dite, s. [In Ger, aphrodit, from Gr.
&ºppés (uphros) = foam, and suff. -ite, or from
'Abpoéirm (Aphroditë) = Venus, in allusion to
her as foam-born.) A mineral placed by Dana
in his Sepiolite group of Bisilicates. It is a
soft opaque mineral, of a milk-white colour.
One specimen contained silica, 51°55 ; mag-
nesia, 33-72; protoxide of manganese, lºz;
protoxide of iron, 0:59; alumina, 0°20 ; water,
13:52. It occurs in Sweden. [APHRODITA.
àph-rö-dit’—i-dae, S. pl. [APHRODITA.) . A
family of Annelida ; the second of the order
Errantia. Their dorsal surface has on it a
double row of large membranous scales at-
tached to the alternate segments, between
which appear the beautiful bristles of the
feet. [APHRODITA.)
#ph-röph’–6r-a, s. (Gr. & bpo bapos (aphro-
Phoros) = foam-bearing; &#pós (aphros) = foam,
and popós (phoros) = bearing ; bepoe (pherd) =
to bear or carry..] A genus of insects be-
longing to the order Homoptera, and the
family Cercopidae. The Aphrophora spumaria
(formerly called Tettigonia spumaria) is the
Cuckoo-spit Frog-hopper, the insect the larva
of which envelops itself in froth. There are
other species, as the A. bifasciata, which is
common in gardens. When come to maturity
the Aphrophoras leap well.
ãph-rö-sid’-er-ite, s. [From Gr. &#pós
(aphros) = foam ; oriðmpos (sidéros) = iron, and
suff. -ite.] A doubtful mineral akin to Pyro-
chlorite. It is a soft ferruginous chlorite, of
dark olive-green colour, found in Germany.
àph'—tha (pl. #ph'—thae), 8.
Port. aphtha (sing.); Lat. aphthar (pl.); Gr.
âb6a (aphthº), sing. : épéat (aphthai), plur.,
from &m two (haptó) = to fasten . . . to kindle,
to set on fire, to inflame. )
Med. : One of the numerous white-looking
specks or vesicles which sometimes appear on
the tongue and palate, whence they gradually
diffuse themselves over the mouth and fauces.
There are three varieties : (1) The Aphtha in-
fantum, or milk-thrush ; (2) the A. maligna ;
and (3) the A. chronica. The first variety is
an idiopathic disorder, chiefly attacking in-
fants brought up by hand ; the second and
third are symptomatic of other diseases. The
aphtha, which frequently appear in the mouth
in advanced Stages of consumption generally
precede dissolution by about a week or a
fortnight.
* The term aphtha anginosa is sometimes
applied to a variety of sore throat.
ãph'—thal—ose, æph-thit-al-ite, s. (Gr.
d'hôuros (aphthitos) = undestroyed, unperish-
able : á, priv., and (b6(vo (phthimó), or $6two
(phthid) = to decay, with āAs (hals) = salt.) A
mineral classed by Dana under his Celestite
group. It is called also Arcanite, Glasserite,
Vesuvian Salt, and Sulphate of Potash. One
Specimen was composed of potash, 54.1, and
sulphuric acid, 45% = 100. It is a bluish-
White or greenish-white mineral, with vitreous
lustre, and a saline taste, found on Mount
Vesuvius.
[In Fr. aphthe ;
āph'-thūfig, s. (Gr. 3690) yos (aphthongos) =
Voiceless: ä, priv., and $90yyös (phthongos)
= the voice; b0éyyou at Kºś = to
Speak loud or ...} A letter or letters left
unsounded when a word is pronounced.
ãph'-thén–ite, s. [From Gr. diq,60yos (aphtho-
mos) = without envy, bounteous, plentiful ;
à, priv., and b8óvos (phthomos) = envy, and
suff. -ite.) A mineral ; a variety of Tetra-
hedrite. It is of a steel-gray colour, and
is found in Sweden.
ãph'-tholis, a [Eng. aphthſa); -ous.]
1. Pertaining to aphthae.
& so long as the aphthous specks retain their
purely white colour, little danger need be apprehended.”
—Cyclo. Pract. Meat.
2. Botany; Resembling something covered
with little ulcers. (Loudon : Cycl. of Plants.)
a-phyl-lae, S. pl. (Gr. 3bvXAos (aphullos) =
leafless : á, priv.; buMAov (phullon) = a leaf.)
Bot. : Plants destitute of leaves. (A term
Sometimes applied to Thallogens, from the
absence in them of all proper leaves.)
a-phyl-loiás, a. [APHYLL.E.]
Bot. : Destitute of leaves.
à-pi-à-gé-ae, s. pl. [UMBELLIFERs.]
[From Lat. apiarius = re-
à-pi-ār-i-an, a.
Relating to
lating to bees, and Suff. -am.]
bees. (Jardime.)
à-pi-ar-ist, S. (Lat. apiarius = a bee-keeper.]
A bee-keeper ; one who keeps bees.
(Kirby.)
㺠aº. s. [Lat. apiarium = a bee-hive ;
apis = a bee. ) A shed or stand for bee-hives.
“Those who are skilled in bees, when they see a
foreign swarm approaching to plunder their hives,
have a trick to divert thern into some neighbouring
gºv. there to make what havock they please."—
Swift.
à-pi-cal, a. [From Lat, apex, genit. apicis =
the tip or top.] Pertaining to the tip, top, or
vertex of a cone, a triangle, a leaf, &c.
à-pi-gé5, ā-péx-ès, S. pl. The Latin and
English forms of the plural of APEx (q.v.).
%. a-pick'-pâck, adv. Astride on the back,
as a child is sometimes carried. (Flora's
Vagaries, 1670, quoted in Wright's Dict. Obs.
and Prov. Eng.) [Pick-A-BAck.)
à-pic'-ul-âte, à-pic'-ul-ā-têd, a. [Mod.
Lat. apiculus, dimin. of Class. Lat. aper.)
Bot. : Pointleted ; terminating abruptly in
a little point. It differs from mucronate in
this respect, that the point constitutes a part
of the limb, instead of arising wholly from a
costa. (Lindley.)
à-pi-ciil–tiire, S. [Lat. apis = a bee, and
cultura = tilling, cultivating, tending.) The
“culture " or tending of bees ; bee-keeping.
“To those acquainted with German and American
apiculture, it is a well-known fact that we are at least
a century behind these nations in this important art."
— Rev. George Raynor, in Times, October 1, 1875.
[In Lat., an unclassical
* y **
à-pic'—u—liis, s.
dinin., from oper.}
In Bot. : A small point, used especially of
cases in which the midrib projects beyond the
leaf, so as to constitute a small point, or when
a small point is suddenly and abruptly formed,
(Loudon : Cycl. of Plants, 1829; Glossary.)
à-pi-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. apis = a bee.]. A
family of insects, the typical one of the Hy-
menopterous sub-tribe Anthophila, the tribe
Aculeata, and the order Hymenoptera itself.
The Apidae have an elongated tongue; whilst
the Andrenidae, the other family of Anthophila,
have the tongue short and blunt. It contains
the social bees, Apis, Bombus, &c., with some
of the solitary ones, as Xylocopa.
a-piège, a-piège, adv. [Eng. a, and piece.]
Each. To each.
“The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense,
weighing ten shekels apiece."—Wumb. vii. 86.
* a-piè'-gés, adv. [Pref. a = in, and Eng.
pieces.) In pieces. (Beaumont & Fletcher:
Little French Lawyer, ii. 1.)
à-pi-in, S. [Mod. Lat. api(wm); suff. in.)
Chem. : A gelatinous substance deposited
from water in which parsley (Apium petrose-
linwm) has been boiled.
à-pi-ö-crin-i-tês, s. [From Gr. &mov (apion)
= a pear, kpivov, (krimon) = a lily, and Eng.
suff. -ite = Gr. Atôos (lithos) = stone. Literally,
pear-shaped lilies of stone..] Pear-encrinites,
a genus of Encrinites somewhat resembling a
pear in form. Specimens of the A. rotundus
are found at Bradford, with the stumps of
their stems still standing on the great oolite
in which they grew, though their articulations
have been broken off, and now lie scattered
through the stratum above, which is of clay.
(Lyell ; Mantual of Geol., 4th ed., ch, XX.)
ãp-i-Ön, s. (Gr. &mtov (a pion) = a pear,
from the shape of the insects. A genus of
Weevils (Curculionidae), the larvae of the
Several species of which are very injurious in
Glover fields. The A. apricans preys, when in
the grub state, on the flowers of the purple
clover (Trifolium pratense); the A. flavipes on
those of the Dutch clover (T. repems); the A.
assimile chiefly on the sulphur-trefoil (T.
ochroleucu.m.); and the A. pommonde on the tare
(Vicia sativa).
A-pis (1), s. [Lat. Apis ; Gr. "Amus (Apis),
genit. "Attvos (Apios).] An Egyptian deity, the
same as Osiris. He was worshipped under
the form of an ox, white in colour, with black
spots.
“He blamed Dryden for sneering at the Hierophants
of Apis."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xiv.
㺠(2), S. [Lat. apis or apes, genit. apis = a
Yee. }
1. Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Apidae, and the Hymenopterous tribe Antho-
phila. The workers have the first articulation
of the posterior tarsi in a long square : it is
moreover furnished at its internal face with
silky down, divided into transverse bands.
The A. mellifica, from Lat. mellificus, a. =
honey-making (mel = honey, and facio = to
make), is the Hive-bee. [BEE.]
2. Astron. : A small constellation in the
Southern Hemisphere, first named by Halley.
It is called also Musca, literally = the Fly,
but in this case rendered “the Bee.” (MUSCA.]
à-pish, a. [Eng. ap(e); -ish. In Ger, apisch.]
1. Prone to imitate in a servile manner, as
an ape might do ; hence also foppish, aftected.
“Report of fashions in proud Italy,
Whose unanners still our tardy apish nation
Limps after, in base imitation."
Shakesp. . Richard II., ii. 1.
2. Playful, wanton, like an ape; hence, also,
silly, trifling, insignificant.
“And a pish folly, with her wild resort
Of wit and jest, disturbs the solemn court.”
Prior.
“And this is but apish sophistry . . ."—Glanville.
à-pish—ly, adv. [Eng. apish ; -ly.) In an
apish manner; with servile imitation ; fop-
pishly, conceitedly, playfully, with silly trifling.
à-pish-nēss, s. [Eng. apish ; -mess.] The
quality of being apish. Mimicry, playfulness,
insignificance (Johnson.)
a-pis-tes, a-pis'—tés, a-pis'-tūs, s. (Gr.
druartos (apistos) = faithless, not to be trusted :
à, priv., and triarrós (pistos) = faithful. So
called because a strong suborbital spine jutting
out from the cheek of the fish so designated
becomes a perfidious weapon.] A genus of
spiny-finned fishes belonging to the family
Triglidae. They are of small size, and are
somewhat allied to Blennius. They rise into
the air like ordinary flying-fish. Ehrenberg
seeing the abundance in the Red Sea of the
4. Israelitorum, or Sea-locust, supposed that
it might be the Scriptural quail. [QUAIL.]
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cab, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à, qu = kw.
a-pit-pat—apocodeine
257
# a -pit-pât, adv. . [Eng. a ; pit; pat. A
word the sound of which is designed to imitate
the movement or action which it describes.]
Palpitating, or palpitatingly ; beating with
more than average force. Applied to the
heart ; more usually in the form PIT-A-PAT.
“O there he comes.—Welcome, my bully, my buck:
. Iny heart has gone a-pit-pat for you."—Congreve.
à-pi-iim, s. [In Sp. apio, Ital, appio ; Lat.
apium = parsley (?) or wild celery (?); Gr.
&muov (apion) = (1) a pear, (2) parsley : ap, ab,
or av in various languages= water, as Punjaub
= the five waters.) Celery. A genus of plants,
the typical one of the order Apiaceae, or
Umbellifers. It contains one British species,
the A. graveolens, Smallage, or Wild Celery,
APIUM GRAVEOLENS.
2. Flower. 3. Root-
4. Ripe fruit.
1. Part of the inflorescence.
leaf, and base of stem.
which grows in marshy places, especially near
the sea. It is the original of the garden
celery. [CELERY...] A. petroselimum is the
well-known parsley. [PARSLEY.]
āp'-jöhn—ite, s. [Named after Apjohn, who
analysed it..] A mineral, placed by Dana
under his Alum and Halotrichite groups. It
occurs in white fibrous or asbestiform masses
at Lagoa Bay, in South Africa. Composition :
Sulphuric acid, 32.97 ; alumina, 10-65 ; sesqui-
oxide of manganese, 7:33; water, 48:15 ; sul-
phate of magnesia, 1:08 = 100.
* a-plage, * a-pla's, adv.
In one's place, before all.
“Ther men anon forth a prºce hir brought,
Fair melusine, enmyddes the chapel.'
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 932-3.
ãp-lân-át'—ic, a. [From Gr. 3, priv., and
mAavao (plana0) = to cause to wander ; from
mAóvn (plané) = wandering.] Not wandering ;
destitute of aberration.
A planatic lems : One which, could it be con-
structed, would so refract all the rays of light
incident upon it, whether they entered it in a
direction parallel to its axis, or converged to,
or diverged from, a point in that axis, as to
make them all ultimately meet in a single
point or focus. More than one form of lens
would be aplanatic could it be made with
mathematical exactness, different media being
employed to render it achromatic. Lenses
can at present be made only approximately
aplanatic, and tables are therefore constructed
to show how, with a given refractive index,
the aberration of the focus may be reduced to
a minimum. [ABERRATION, ACHROMATIC.]
[Eng. a ; place. )
a-plas'—tic, a. [Gr. in Aaorros (aplastos)=
unmoulded, unshapen.] [PLASTIC.] The
opposite of plastic ; not capable of being
moulded, or at least being easily moulded into
form. (Webster.)
* a-plight (gh silent), adv. [A.S. a = on ;
pliht = (1) a pledge, (2) danger, obligation.]
As if bound by obligation ; faithfully.
“Hu ihc hire boghteºplight
For seuesithe of golde hire wight.”
Floriz and Blawncheſlur (ed. Lumby), 649-50.
a—plóç'-Ér-ine, a. [APLOCERUs.) Pertaining
to the sub-genus Aplocerus. Col. Hamilton
Smith makes the Aplocerine group one of the
sub-divisions of the great genus Antilope (q.v.).
(Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p. 285.)
a—plög"—er-üs, s. (Gr. &m Aós (haplos); from
&m Aóos (haploos) = simple, and képas (keras) =
horn.] A sub-genus of Antilope. The species
are from America. In character they approach
the goats.
āp-lôme, s. [In Ger., aplome; from Gr. &m Aós
(haplos) = simple. . The name was given by
Haüy because a cube is simpler than a dodeca-
hedron. (See def).] A mineral ; a variety of
Manganesian Lime, Iron Garnet. It is usually
of a deep brown or orange-brown colour. It
is opaque. It is harder than quartz. Ilike the
garnet, it is crystallised in the form of a dodeca-
hedron, with rhomboidal planes ; but these
are striated parallel with the lesser diagonal,
which, in Haüy's opinion, indicates that the
primitive form of the crystal is a cube.
Found on the banks of the Lena, in Siberia,
also in Saxony.
āp-ló—no'-tūs (Latin), s. (Gr. &m Aóos (haploos)
*
a-plüs'-trim, s.
* a-ply", v.t.
= simple, and vôtos (nūtos) = the back.) A
genus of lizards of the family Iguanidae. The
Aplonote, A. Ricardi, is of a blackish-brown
colour, with spots of tawny brown. The back
is without scales, but has small granules, and
along its summit a shallow crest.
a—plińs'-tre, * a-plüs'—tér, s. [Lat.
aplustre; Gr. & paa.orrow (aphlaston).] An orna-
Inent affixed to the stern, or sometimes to the
prow of ancient vessels. It was made of
Wood, and resembled the tail of a fish. A
staff or pole rose from it with a riband or
streamer at the top.
“The one holds a sword in her hand, to represent
the Iliad, as the other has an aplustre, to represent the
Odyssey, or voyage of Ulysses.”—Addison
[APLUSTRE.] A genus of
shells of the family Bullidae. They have oval
ventricose, highly-coloured shells, with their
spire wide and depressed. In 1851, Wood-
ward estimated the species at ten, none of
them from Britain.
[Old form of PLY (q.v.).] To
ply; bend. [APPLY.]
“Which lightly me wold to bow me aply.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 4,187.
a—plys'—i-a, s. (Gr. &m Avoria (aplusia) = filthi-
a—ply-si'—i-dae, S. pl. [APLYSIA.]
a-pnoe'—a, S.
āp'—o, in composition.
a—púc'-a-lypse, * a-pâc'-a-lipse, s.
ness; dtravariat (aplusiai), pl. ; Lat, aplysia =
a kind of sponge, so called from its dirty
colour.] A genus of molluscs, the typical one
of the family Aplysiidae. The species have
an oblong convex flexible and translucent
shell, with a posterior slightly incurved apex.
The animals are Oval, with four tentacles.
They are called Sea-hares. They inhabit the
laminarian zone of the sea, and when molested
discharge a violet fluid. Tate, in 1875, esti-
mated the known recent species at forty-two,
with one or two more doubtfully identified
from the Tertiary formation. Some of the
former are British.
A family
of molluscous animals, the third of the Tecti-
branchiate section of the Gasteropodous order
Opistho-branchiata. The shell is wanting or
rudimentary, and the animal slug-like. It
contains the genera Aplysia, Dolabella, &c.
[Gr. &mvoua (apnoia) = want of
wind, a calm : á, priv., and tryéo (pmeå) = to
blow, to breathe..]
Med. : Absence or great feebleness of breath,
as in the case of swoon. (Glossog. Nova.)
[Gr. &md (apo); Sanse.
apa, Lat. ab or abs; Goth. af; Ger. ab ;
Eng. of, off.] A Greek prefix occurring in
many English words originally from the
Greek. It generally signifies from.
[In
Ger. apokalypse ; Fr. & Port. apocalypse ; Sp.
apocalipsis ; Ital, apocalisse, apocalissi. From
Lat. apocalypsis; Gr. &mokáAvuts (apokalupsis)
= an uncovering, a revelation ; &moxa Mºnto
(apokaluptă) = to uncover : ātró (apo) = cessa-
tion from, and kaxiſtrtio (kaluptă) = to cover.]
1. Gen. : An uncovering, disclosing, or re-
vealing of what was before hid.
“The vates poet with his melodious apocalypse of
Nature."—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-worship, Lect. iii.
2. Specially :
(a) The vision or visions recorded in the last
book of the Bible.
“Oh, for that warning voice which he, who saw
The apocalypse, heard cry in heaven aloud."
Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
(b) The last book in the Bible, which
receives both its Latin and its Greek name
from the fact that its contents mainly consist
of a revelation or apocalypse of future events
previously hidden from mental cognizance.
[REVELATION.]
f a-pôc'-a-lypt, s.
a-pôc-a-lyp'-tic—al, a.
a-pôc—a—lyp'-tic-al—ly, adv.
āp-ö–car'-pi, S. pl.
āp-à-car'-poiás, a.
āp-ö-cá—täs'—ta-sis, s.
āp'-&-cha, s.
āp-ö-ca—thar'-tic, a. & S.
āp-à-gēn-o'-sis, s.
āp-ö-co'-dé-ine, s.
[Gr. dimoka Airto (apoka-
luptă) = to uncover.] The author of the
Apocalypse. (Coleridge.) (Reid.)
a-pêc-a-lyp’—tic, *a-pêc-a-lyp'-tick, a.
& S. [In Fr. apocalyptique ; Sp. apocaliptico;
Port. apocalyptico. From Gr. &moka Avirrukós
(apokaluptikos) = fitted for disclosure.]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to a revelation,
or Containing one. Especially belonging to
the revelation made in the last book of the
Bible.
. “It was concluded by some, that Providence de-
signed him the apocalyptick angel which should pour
out one of the vials upon the t.”—Spenser on
Prodigies, p. 314.
The Apocalyptic number, 666. (Rev. xiii. 18.)
2. As substantive : One who makes an apoca-
kyptic communication.
“The divine #º. writing after Jerusalem
was ruined, might teach them what the second Jeru-
salem must be ; not on earth, but from heaven, Apoc.
xxi. 2.”—Lightfoot : Miscell., p. 107.
[Eng. apocalyptic;
-(tl. J. The same as APOCALYPTIC, a. (q.v.).
[Eng. apoca-
lyptical ; -ly.] In an apocalyptic manner, by
revelation ; with relation to the Apocalypse.
(Webster.)
(Gr. &md (apo) = from,
and kapırós (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : The 1st class in Dr. Lindley's classifi-
eation of Fruits. The fruit is simple: that is,
the ovaria are strictly simple ; a single series
only being produced by a single flower. Some
are One or two seeded, viz., Utriculus, Achae-
nium, and Drupa ; and the rest many-seeded,
Viz., Folliculus, Legumen, and Lomentum.
[APOCARPOUS..] (Limdley: Introd. to Bot.)
[APOCARPI.]
Bot. : A term applied to the carpels of a
compound pistil when they are either wholly
or partly distinct. Example : Caltha. It is
Opposed to SYNCARPOUS (q.v.). (Lindley.)
[Gr. &mokaráorraorts
(apokatastasis) = complete restoration ; &moka-
8tortmut (apokathistémi) = to re-establish : &md
(apo), intensive, and ka8to mut (kathistêmi)
= to set down ; Kató (kata) = down, and
torrmut (histémi) = to make to stand, to set.)
1. Astron. : The period of a planet ; the
time which it takes to return to the same
apparent place in the heavens.
2. Med. : The cessation or subsidence of
morbid or other symptoms. (Parr.)
3. Theol. : Final restitution. [UNIVERSA I.I.S.M.]
e [Gr, &moxift (apoché).] A re-
eipt, a quittance. (Hacket : Life of Williams,
i. 25.)
āp-ö-ca—thar'-sis, s. (Gr. &moká0aparts (apo-
katharsis) = a thorough cleansing.]
Med. : A purgation, a discharge downwards.
Sometimes less properly applied to vomiting.
[Gr. &md (apo),
here redundant; and cathartic (q.v.).]
A. As adjective : Cathartic.
B. As substantive: A cathartic (q.v.).
[Gr. & trokévalorus (apo-
kemósis) = an emptying.]
Med. : A discharge. A term applied by Dr.
Cullen to a discharge with blood. It is limited
to hapmorrhages, in contradistinction to those
which are attended with fever. (Parr.)
àp-o-chrö-măt'—ic, a. [Pref. apo-, and Eng.
chromatic (q.v.).]
Optics: An epithet applied to object-glasses
so corrected that the secondary residual spec-
trum is destroyed. This is effected by the
use of fluorite and new kinds of optical glass,
which allow chromatic correction to be made
for three colours instead of two, and of spher-
ical aberration for two colours instead of one.
āp-à-chrö-ma-tísm, s. (Apoch Rosſ Atic.]
Apochromatic condition or quality.
* àp-à-clism, s. (Gr. 376kaagua (apoklasma)
= a breaking off.]
Med. : The breaking away of any part of
the body. (Glossog. Nova.)
[Gr. &md (apo) = from,
and Eng. codeine (q.v.).]
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, &c. =bel. -tre =tér.
258
apocopate—apodes
Chem. : C18H19NO3. An organic base ob-
tained by heating a solution of codeine hydro-
chloride with ZnCl2. It is a mild emetic.
g-pêc-öp-āte, v.t. [In Sp. apocopar. From
Gr. &mdromos (apokopos) = cut off; &mokówro
(apokoptó) = to cut off: ātró (apo) = from, and
kómro (koptó) = (1) to strike, (2) to cut off.]
To cut off.
Spec. In Grammar: To cut off the last
letter or syllable of a word. Often in the pa.
par. (q.v.).
a-pâc'-6p–āte, a-pêc'—öp-ā-téd, pa. par.
& Q. Cut off, as the last letter or last syllable
of a word. Thus, in Heb. 53 (yigel) is the
apocopate fut. for nº (yigleh), the full form
of the future of the Heb verb mº (galah)
= to uncover, to reveal. (Moses Stuart.)
a-pôc-àp-ā-tiâg, pr: par. [ApocoPATE, v.]
a-pêc-àp—e, àp-öc'—óp-y, s. [In Fr...Sp.,
*
āp-ó-crüs'-tic, a & 8
a-pêc'—ry-pha, * a-pôc'-ri-pha, s.
& Lat, apocope; Gr. &m oxotri (apokopé) = a
cutting off; &mokórro (apokoptă) = to cut off.]
[A PocoPATE.]
1. Gram. : A figure by which the last letter
or syllable of a word is cut away, as in Lat.
ingemi for imgenii.
2. Surg. : The cutting away of any soft part
of the body. (Parr.) ãº
a-pêc-ris-ār-i-iis, a-pêc'-ris—ar—y,
āp-ó-cris-î-ār-i-iis, s. [Lat. apocrisia-
rius, apocrisarius. From Gr. &mdrºpworts (apo-
krisis) = (1) a separating, (2) an answer ; &mo-
kpivo (apokrimô) = to separate, (middle) to
answer: āmā (apo) = from, and kpivo (krimó)
= to separate.]
Eccles. : A delegate or deputy sent out by a
high ecclesiastical dignitary ; as a legate or a
nuncio may be by the pope. (Spelman.)
[Gr. &mokpovorrukós
(apokroustikos) = able to drive off; &mokpoiſo
(apoléroud) = to beat off : âtró (apo) = from,
and kpoijo (krowā) = to strike, to smite. ... Or
&md (apo) = from, and kpovortukós (kroustikos)
= fit for striking.]
A. As adjective (Med.) : Repellent.
B. As substantive (Med.). : A repellent ; a
medicine operating with a repellent or astrin-
gent effect. (Quincey.)
[In
Fr. apocryphe. Properly the neut. pl. of the
Lat. adj. apocryphus; Gr. &mdravºos (apokru-
phos) = hidden. Applied to books, it means
(1) of unknown authorship ; (2) fabulous, un-
trustworthy ; from Gr. &mokpºrta, (apokruptă)
= to hide from : âtró (apo) = from, and kptºn Two
(krupto) = to hide.]
A. In the Early Christian Church : (1.) Books
published anonymously. (2.) Those suitable
for private rather than public reading. (3.)
Those written by an apostle or other inspired
author, but not regarded as part of Scripture.
(4.) The works of heretics.
B. In English mow :
I. Literally : -
1. Spec. : The following fourteen books:
I. 1 Esdras; II. 2 Esdras; III. Tobit; IV. Judith ;
V. Additions to Esther; VI. The Wisdom of Solomon ;
VII. Ecclesiasticus, calied also the Wisdom of Jesus,
the son of Sirach : . Baruch ; , IX. The Song of
the Three Holy Children : X. The History of Susanna;
XI. Beland the Pºffº XIL. The Prayer of Mamasseh,
...” Judah ; XIII. 1 Maccabees; and XIV. 2 Mac-
Càſ)éeS.
Most of the above-mentioned books were com-
posed during the two centuries immediately
preceding the birth of Christ, though some
were penned, or at least interpolated, at a
later period. They were written not in
Hebrew or Aramaean, but in Greek ; and the
Jews never accorded them a place in the Old
Testament canon. They were inserted in the
Septuagint, and thence passed to the Latin
Vulgate. The Christian fathers were divided
in sentiment as to their value and the rela-
tion they stood to the canonical Old Testa-
ment books; Jerome dealing with them in a
free, enlightened, and discriminating manner;
whilst Augustine and others were much less
independent. The question whether or not
they were inspired remained an open one till
the Reformation. Wickliff, whose mind was
cast in what we should now call a wonder-
fully Protestant mould, was against them : so
was Luther; and yet more strongly, Calvin,
with his followers. To uphold their waning
authority, the Council of Trent, on the 8th of
a-pêc'—ry-phal, a. & S.
a—púc'—ry—phal–ly, adv.
a-pêc'-ry-phal-nēss, s.
t a-pâc'-ry-phic-al, a.
āp-ö-cy-nā’-gé-ae, s, pl.
April, 1546, placed them on an equal level
with Scripture, anathematising all who held
the contrary opinion. Portions of them are
in the New as well as in the Old Lectionary
of the English Church ; but the sixth of the
Thirty-nine Articles explains that “the other
Books” [the fourteen enumerated], “as Hie-
rome saith, the Church doth read for example
of life and instruction of manners, but yet
doth it not apply them to establish any doc-
trine.” The Westminster Confession of Faith
regards them as simply human writings, and
denies them all authority. The several apo-
cryphal books are of unequal merit. 1st
Maccabees is a highly valuable history; While
Bel and the Dragon is a monstrous fable.
Taking them as a whole, they throw much
light on the religious opinions and the political
state of the Jews before the advent of Christ,
and explain not a little which else would be
obscure in the New Testament.
“We hold not the Apocrypha for sacred, as we do the
holy Scripture, but for human compositions.”—Hooker.
2. Gen. : Any productions of similar charac-
ter to the apocryphal books of the Old Testa-
ment. Writing regarding gospels of this
nature, Strauss says—
“In several apocryphas . . .
Jesus (Transl.), vol. i. (1846), p. 209.
II. Fig. : Untrustworthy statement, myth,
fable.
“Every account of the habits of a wild animal
obtained at second-hand from the reports of aborigines
has its proportion of apocrypha."—Owen. Classif. of
Marrºrmal., p. 91.
”—Strawss: Life of
[Eng. apocryph(a);
-al. In Dan, apocryphiste ; Dut. apocryſe ;
Ger, apocryphisch ; Fr. apocryphe; Sp. & Ital.
apocrifo ; Port. apocrypho.]
A. As adjective :
* I. Formerly. In the Early Church : Anony-
mous, unpublished, uninspired, heretical.
[APOCRYPHA. J
“Jerom, who saith that all writings not canonical
are apocryphal, uses not the title apocryphal as the
rest of the Fathers ordinarily have done; §ſ. custon
is so to name, for the most part, only such as Inight
not publickly be read or divulged."—Hooker.
II. Now :
1. Pertaining to the fourteen books collec-
tively denominated the Apocrypha.
. . . . the Apocryphal Books which are usually
printed between the Old and New Testaments.”—
Hartwell Horne : Introd, to Study of Scriptwre (1825),
vol. iv., 214, note.
* Apocryphal Controversy : A controversy
which arose about 1821, as to whether the
Bible Society were acting rightly in binding
the Apocrypha between the two Testaments
of the Bibles which they issued, this practice
having been adopted in order to render the
sacred volume more acceptable in Roman
Catholic countries or districts. The anti-
Apocryphal party ultimately prevailed over
their opponents. About 1826 the Apocrypha
was altogether excluded from the Society's
Bible. [APOCRYPHA.]
2. Of doubtful authority; mythic, fabulous.
“The sages to which it refers, are however in part
from apocryphal or fictitious works.”—Lewis. Early
orm. Hist., ch. iii., § 2, vol. i., p. 73.
B. As substantive : One of the fourteen
books named under APOCRYPHA, B., I. 1., or
any literary production of similar pretensions
and character.
“Nicephorus and Anastasius . . . . upon this only
account (as Usher thinks), because they were inter-
polated and corrupted, did rank these epistles in the
number of apocryphals."—Hammer: View of Antigwitzy,
p. 419.
§ {
a-pêc'—ry-phal—ist,8. [Eng, apocryphal; -ist.]
An admirer of the Apocrypha, a defender of
the Apocrypha. (Penny Cyclop.)
[Eng. apocryphal ;
-ly..] With doubtful authority or authenticity;
mythically. (Johnson.)
[Eng. apocryphal :
-mess.] The quality of being of doubtful au-
thority, if not even indisputably fabulous.
[Eng. apocryph(a)
-ical.] The same as APOCRYPHAL.
a-pêc'—ry-phy, v.t. [Lat. apocryphus, and fio
used as pass. of facio = to make.] To render
doubtful. (Davies: Paper Persecutors, p. 80.)
[APOCyNUM.] An
order of plants,the English Dog-banes. Lindley
places them under his Gentianal alliance, and
the Asclepiadaceae, or Asclepiads, under his
Solanal one, thus separating two orders which
a-pêc'-y-niim, s.
in nature are closely akin. Both have Inono-
petalous corollas, with five stamens, the fruit
in follicles, and the juice milky; but they
differ in the details of the sexual apparatus.
In 1846, Lindley estimated the known species
of Apocynaceae at 566, since increased to
about 600. Of 100 known genera only one,
Vinca, occurs in Britain ; the rest inhabit
warmer countries than ours.
[In Fr. apocin ; Sp. &
Ital, apocino ; Gr. &mdrvvov (apokumon), a
plant, Cymanthus erectus: āté (apo) = from,
and kútov (kuān) = dog. Literally, from dog,
or dog away; meaning, from which dogs must
be kept away, since it is poisonous to them.]
Dog's-bane. A genus of plants, the typical one
APOCYNUM ANDROSAEMIFOLIUM.
1. Flower and leaves. 2. Flower (twice its natural
size); showing how the fly is held by its feeler to
the stamens of the flower.
of the family Apocynaceae. The species are not
very beautiful. The North American Indians
use the fibres of the bark of A. cammabinum,
and hypericifolium as a substitute for those of
hemp in manufacturing cordage, linen cloth,
&c. A. androsaemifolium is the Fly-trap of
North America. [FLY-TRAP.]
āp'-3d-a, S. pl. (Gr. &moča (apoda), neut. pl.
f
*
āp'—öd—al, a & s.
ãp'-3d-an, “ #p'—öd-ön, s.
#
of dimovs (apows), genit. &moãos (apodos) = with-
out feet.]
* 1. Zool. : Aristotle's third section of Zoo-
toka, or air-breathing vivipara. It included
the Whales, which the Stagirite, with remark-
able scientific accuracy, ranked with the
warm-blooded quadrupeds. (See Owen : Classif.
of the Mammalia, 1859, p. 2.)
2. The second order of the class Amphibia,
or Batrachia. The body is like that of an
earthworm, and is quite destitute of feet.
The order contains but one family, the Caeci-
liadae (q.v.).
3. According to Professor Müller, a group
of fishes belonging to the sub-order Physosto-
mata. It is so called because the ventral fins
are wanting. It contains three families, the
Muraenidae, or Eels, the Gymnotidae, and the
Symbranchidae.
ãp–5–dāc—ryt’—ic, * #p-5-dàc—rys'—
tick, s. IGr,átroëakpurikós (apodakrutikos) =
calling forth tears; &močaxpúw (apodakruč) =
to shed many tears : âtró (apo), intensive, and
Saxpúw (dakrud) = to weep; Śākpv (dakru), or
Šákpwov (dakrwom) = a tear.]
Pharmacy : A medicine tending to produce
€8. TS.
“Apodacrysticks (Gr.).
Medicines tuat provoke
tears."—Glossog, Nova, 2nd ed.
[APODA.]
A. As adjective:
1. Gen. : Without feet.
2. Ichthy. : Without ventral fins.
B. As substantive : Used specially in the
º and third senses given under APODA
Q.V.).
( ºw: The English equivalent for APODA
Q.W.),
[Eng. apode;
-an.] An animal destitute (a) of feet, or (b)
of ventral fins. [Apoda, ]
ãp'—ode, s. [APopA.] The same as APODAL
(q.v.).
āp-ād-es, s, pl. , [Gr. 3robes (apodes), the pl
of &movs (apous), genit. &moôos (apodos) =
without feet.]
1. Gen. : Animals without feet.
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €; * = €.
qu = kWe
apodictic—apologetic
259
* 2. Spec. : Linnaeus's first order of Fishes.
He placed under it the genera destitute of
ventral fins. The assemblage was not wholly
a natural one.
* ic'—tic,
dic'—tic—al, a. (Lat. apodicticus; Gr. &mo-
Seixtixós (apodeiktikos), &troöeixvvut (apodeik-
numi) = to point away from, . . . to demon-
strate : &lró (apo) = from, or intensive ; and
Seixvvut (deiknumi) = to bring to light. . . .
to show, . . . to prove. Or &nd (apo), and 8ewk-
rticós (deiktikos) = able to show.] Demonstra-
tive ; capable of being established on demon-
strative evidence. (The term was introduced
by Aristotle, and has been used in Inodern
times by Kant and others.)
“The argumentation is from a similitude, therefore
not apodictick, or of evident demonstration.”—Robin-
son. Eudoza, p. 23.
“Holding an apodictical knowledge and an assured
knowledge of it; verily, to º: their apprehen:
sions otherwise were to make an Euclid believe that
there were more than one centre in a circle.”—Browne.'
Vulgar Errours.
ăp-à-dic'—tic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. apodictical;
-ly.] With complete mathematical demori-
stration ; irrefragably.
“Mr. Mede's synchronisms are apodictically true
to any one that has but a competency of wit and
patience to pursue them.”—Dr. H. Afore: Myst. of Godl.,
p. 175.
a-pôd'—i-dae, S. pl. ...[APUs.] A family of
Entomostracans of the order Phyllopoda.
The typical genus is Apus.
ãp-à-di-ox'—is, s. (Gr. &močtººkw (apodiókö),
fut. &moöwóéopat (apodiówomai) = to chase
away : ámó (apo) = from, away; Śwóka (diókö)
= to make to run, to pursue.]
Rhet. : A figure in which a particular argu-
ment is rejected with indignation. (Glossog.
Nova, 2nd ed.)
āp–5–dix'—is, s. [Latin ; from Gr. &tróðetéus
(apodeixis) = a showing forth, demon-
stration ; &močeikvuput (apodeiknumi) = to show
forth.] [APODICTIC.] Demonstration ; the
establishment of a proposition on absolutely
irrefragable evidence. (Johnson.)
3: āp'—&d-ön, S. [APODAN.]
āp-ö-dóg'-yn-oiás, a [Gr. 3, priv.; Troiſs
(pous) = a foot; and yuvi (gwmé) = woman.]
Bot. : A name given by Richard to disks
which do not adhere to the base of an Ovary.
ap—öd'–6—sis, s. [Lat. apodosis; Gr. &tóðoots
(apodosis) = a giving back In Groºm,
(see def.); Gr. &md (apo) = from, and 660ts
(dosis) = a giving ; from Štówºuv.]
Gram. : The chief clause in a conditional
sentence, that intimating the consequence
which will ensue if the condition expressed in
the subordinate clause which preceded it,
called the protasis, be realised. In the sen-
tence, “If ye shall ask anything in my name, I
will do it.” (John xiv. 14), the protasis is, “If
ye shall ask anything in my name,” and the
apodosis, “I will do it.” Some grammarians
extend the terms protasis and apodosis to ante-
cedent and consequent clauses, even when
the sentences to which they belong are not
conditional.
“. . . it is observed by Jaspis that the Apostle
has put only two unembers of #. comparison, when
there should properly have been four, omitting one in
the prototsis and another in the apodosis.”—Bloom-
jield. Greek Test. (1841); Comment on Rom. vi. 4.
āp-ö—dy—tér'-i-üm, s. [Lat. apoditerium ;
Gr. dimočutſiptov (apodwtérion); from Groööwo
(apoduð) = to strip off: &mé (apo), priv., and
Sºw (dwó) = to get into, to put on.)
1. Classical antiquity : A room where one
stripped before going into the bath.
2. Now : Any room used for the purposes of
robing and unrobing.
ãp'—ó-gēe, * #p'-3-gē-ăm, *āp'-3–gae-
im, *āp'—ö-gē-ăn, " £p-à-gee-àn, s.
[In Fr. apogée ; Sp., Port., & Ital., apogeo.
Apogewm and apogaewm are properly the neut.
of adj. apogaeus, and apogeon and apogaeon are
Latinised from the Gr. &mdyatov (apogaion),
neut. of adj. &mdyatos (apogaios), also &mdystos
(apogeios), and &mdyeos (apogeos) = from land,
or the earth ; (Astrom., in apogee : see def.) :
&nd (apo) = from, and yéios (gaios) = on land ;
yafa (gaia) = land: from yi (gè) = land, also
the earth.]
1. Astron. : The point in the orbit of any
planet at which it is the greatest distance from
* àp—ö–dic'-tick, #p-à-
the earth. When a corresponding term was
introduced by the ancients, they proceeded
on the supposition that the earth was the
centre of the solar system, and therefore
measured from it. The sun, therefore, was
at a certain time said to be in apogee. The
term is still used, but in general it is more
correctly stated, not that the sun is in apogee,
but that the earth is in aphelion [APHELION) ;
in other words, measurement is made from
the sun as the centre, not from the earth.
The moon, again, being the satellite of the
earth, is appropriately said to be at a certain
time in apogee. The lunar apogee circulates
in about nine and a half years.
“It is yet not agreed in what time, precisely, the
apogewºn absolveth one degree."—Browne : Vulgar
Frrow?"s.
“. . . while on the other hand the sun is most
remote (in apogee, or the h in its aphelion).”—
Herschel. Astron., § 368a. See also $3 406 and 687.
2. Fig. : As high above one, or as far from
a person or thing as it is possible to be.
“Thy sin is in his apogaeon placed;
And when it moveth next must needs descend.”
Fairfaz.
āp-à-geti'-sis, s. [Gr. &moyedaws (apogeusis);
from &moyevſouat (apogeuomai)= to take a taste
of anything : âtró (apo) = from, and yewſw
(gewö) = to give a taste of. Or &té (apo)=
from, and yeworts (geusis) = the Sense of taste ;
from yeſa, (gewö).] The same as AGEUSTIA
(q.v.). (Parr.)
āp-ög-gi-a-tū’-ra, ap-à-gi-a-tá-ra, s.
[APPOGGIATURA. J
āp'—ö–gón, s. [Gr. &mdīyov (apógón) = beard-
less : &, priv., and trºyov (pógón) = beard.]. A
genus of spiny-finned fishes of the Percidae,
or Perch family. A Mediterranean species
is called A. rex mullorum = the king of the
mullets. It is red, with a black spot on each
side of the tail. It is three inches long.
Another species is the A. fasciatus, or Banded
Mullet, of the Feejee Islands.
àp'—ö-gráph, s. [Lat. apographon ; Gr. 376-
papov (apographon) = a copy ; from & Toypſibo)
§.; = to write off, to copy : &76 (apo)
= from, and Ypépu (graphô)= to write.] A
transcript ; a copy. (Blount.)
* àp-ög-ra-phal, a. [Eng. apograph; -al.]
Pertaining to an apograph.
“Parallel places—nowhere else extant but in these
apocryphal apographal pieces, either as citations out
º allusions to, them.”—Dr. Lee : Dissert. Theol.
(1752), vol. i., p. 104.
f £p'-5-jöve, s. (Gr. &té (apo) = from, and
Eng. Jove = Jupiter; from Lat. Jovis, gemit.
of Jupiter.]
Astron.: The point in the orbit of any one
of Jupiter's satellites at which it is as far from
the planet as it can go. A word framed on
the model of Apogee & APHELION (q.v.) It is
opposed to PERIJOVE.
a-po'-lar, 8.
Not polar.
Amat.: Pertaining to nerve-cells which send
out no fibre. Kölliker at first maintained their
existence, but afterwards thought they might
be unipolar cells, with the issuing fibre in
some way hidden from view.
“Some writers still insist upon the existence of
“apolar' and ‘unipolar' nerve-cells in many Fº
of the nervous system, although the results of obser-
vation positively prove the existence of two fibres in
the case of cells which had previously been regarded
as unipolar and apolar.”—Beale: Bioplasm (1872), $243.
“See also my paper on the structure of the so-called
Apolar, Unipolar, and Bipolar Nerve Cells. Phil.,
Trans., 1863.”—Ibid., § 373.
ãp'-5–1ép-sy, * ap-à-lèp'—sis, s. [Gr.
&md}\mpus (apolépsis) = (1) a taking back, a re-
covery ; (2) an intercepting, a cutting off;
from &moxapabávo (apolambanö) = fut. &mo-
Ajpoplat (apolāpsomai) = to take or receive
from ; &md (apo) = from, and Aapabdiva (lam-
bamū) = to take. Or &nd (apo) = from, and
Ambus (lépsis) = a taking hold ; from AauBavo
(lambamó).]
Old Med. : An obstruction of the blood ; a
retention or suppression of urine or any other
natural evacuation. (Parr, dºc.)
“Apolepsy (Gr.). The interception of blood and
animal spirits.”—Glossog. Mov., 2nd ed.
A-pöl-lin-ār-i-an, a. [Lat. Apollimaris =
pertaining to Apollo.] Pertaining to or con-
nected with Apollo.
[Gr. 3, priv., and Eng. polar.]
*
pollinarian games. Certain games
instituted among the Romans in the year 212
B.C., after the battle of Cannae, and celebrated
by means of scenic representation.
A—pöl-lin-ār-i-ang, A-pôl-lin-ār-ists,
s. pl. [From Apollinaris the Younger, Bishop
of Laodicea in the latter part of the fourth
century.] The followers of the Apollinaris
mentioned above, who contended for the
divinity of Christ against the Arians, but
taught that Christ assumed only a human
body endowed with a sentient, but not an
intellectual, soul. He believed that the divine
nature in Christ supplied the place of a
rational human soul. His views seem to
have tended in the direction of those after-
wards held by Eutyches. They were con-
ºn; by the Council of Constantinople in
. D. 381.
A—pö1–10, s. [Lat. Apollo; Gr. 'AtróAAov (Apol.
lön).]
Classic Myth. : The god of poetry, music,
medicine, archery, and augury. He is usually
represented as a handsome young man, beard-
less, and with long hair on his head, which,
moreover, is crowned with laurel, and sur-
rounded by rays of light. In his right hand
he bears a bow and arrows, and in his left a
harp.
“And all Apollo's animating fire.”
Thomson : The Seasons; Winter.
The Apollo Belve-
dere : A celebrated
statue of Apollo, SO
called from having
been placed in the
Belvedere of the
Vatican by Pope
Julius II. It was
found in the ruins
of ancient Antium,
now Capo d'Anzo, #
about the end of
the fifteenth or the
beginning of the
sixteenth century,
and was sculptured
probably about the
time of Nero. Byron
gives a beautiful
description of this
famous statue in
Childe Harold, iv, THE Apollo BelvedERE.
141-163.
A—pö1–1ön-i-con, s. (Lat. Apollo; Gr. 'AtóA-
Awu (Apollón), the god of music, &c. ; Gr.
suffix -lkov (ikom) = Eng. -icon..] The name
given by Messrs. Flight & Robson, of St. Mar-
tin's Lane, to a very powerful chamber-organ,
exhibited by them in 1817, and giving the
combined effect of a complete orchestra. It
was so constructed that it might be self-
acting, or might be played upon in the usual
manner by means of keys.
A—pö1–1y-àn, s. & a. (Gr. 'AroMAſſov (Apol-
luón), the pr. par. of &mdMAupºu (apollumi), or
&moaXijo (apolluſ) = to destroy utterly.]
A. As substantive: Destroyer. The Greek
maine applied in Rev. ix. 11 to the “angel of
the bottomless pit,” called in Hebrew Abad-
don (q.v.). Bunyan introduces it into the
Pilgrim's Progress as the name of a fiend.
B. As adjective : Destructive.
“But he [Kant] had no instincts of creation or res-
toration within his Apollyon mind.”—De Quincey's
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 58.
A—pö1-Iy—én—ist, s. [Eng., &c., Apollyon ;
-ist.] One who follows or is subject to Apollyon.
Spec., the “locusts" of Rev. ix.
“The Locusts or Apollyonists." —Phineas Fletcher:
Poems (ed. Grosart), ii. 63—107.
a-pâl-à-gēt'-ic, *a-pê1-à-gēt'-ick,
a-pê1–ó-gēt’—ic—al, a. [Fr. apo'ogétique;
Port. & Ital. apologetico; Lat. apologeticus;
Gr. &moxoymrukós (apologétikos) = fit for a
defence.]
+ 1. Spoken or written in defence of a per-
son, a faith, an opinion, &c., and not intended
to imply the smallest admission of error.
[A PoloGETICŞ.]
“With the advance of theology, general Apologetics
tends to disappear, and in its stead coules an apologetic
introduction justifying each of the fundamental doc-
trines of dogmatics."—Ency. Brit., 7th ed., ii. 189.
2. Acknowledging slight error which, passed
Over in silence, might give just offence.
“. . . speak in a subdued and apologetic tone."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
“I, design to publish an essay, the greater, part of
which is apologetical, for one sort of chymists."—Boyle
boil, boy; pååt, jºwl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñc.
*

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ciour = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, deſ.
260
apologetically—apophthegmatic
a-pôl—ó-gēt'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. apologeti-
cal ; - ly.] In apologetical language, in an
apologetical tone ; by Way of apology.
gf has been apologetically explained by the
supposition . . .”—Straw8s. Life of Jesus (ed. 1846),
vol. ii., § 67, p. 32.
a—pöl-ā-gēt-ics, s. . [In Ger, apologetik.]
(APOLOGFtic. ) The department of theology
which treats of the establishment of the evi-
dences and defence of the doctrines of a faith.
Christian apologetics, generally called simply
Apologétics, treats of the evidences of Chris-
tianity, and seeks to establish the truth of the
Bible and the doctrines educed from it.
*| North (Examen, p. 305) uses the rare
singular form apologetic.
ãp-ó-1ög'-ic—al, a [Eng. apolog(ue); -ical.]
Of the nature of an apologue. (Adams :
Works, ii. 166.)
a-pôl-ó-gi'se. [Apologize.]
a-pêl-ā-gist, s. [In Fr. apologiste; Sp. &
Port. apologista..] One who defends a faith,
all institution, a practice, a deed, &c. 8pec.,
one who defends Christianity, or the character
and proceedings of its professors. (Cowper:
Expostulation.)
a-pê1-à-gize, a-pôl-à-gi'se, v.t. & i. (Gr.
atroAoyigouat (apologizomai) = to reckon up, to
give an account.]
* I. Transitive : To defend.
II. Intransitive : To make an acknowledg-
ment of a greater or smaller amount of error
(generally the latter), as a moderate atonement
for an injury done one. (It is sometimes fol-
lowed by for, and an obj. case.)
“To apologize especially for his insolent language to
Gardiner."—Frotzde. Hist. Eng., vol. iii., ch. xvii., p. 70.
*|| Sometimes a person apologises for a deed
requiring far graver treatment.
. . . . to apologise for a judicial murder?"—Ma-
caulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
a-pô1–ö-gi-zèr, a-pê1-à-gi-sér, s. [Eng.
apologize, apologise ; -er.) One who defends a
person, a faith, an institution, &c.; an apolo-
gist.
“His apologisers labour to free him : laying the
fault of the errors fathered upon him unto the charge
of others."—Hanmer: View of Antiquity, p. 239.
ãp’–31—égue, s. [In Ger. apolog; Fr. apologue;
Sp., Port., & Ital. apologo; Lat. apologus;
from Gr. &mdāoyos (apologos) = (1) a long story,
a tale ; (2) a fable, like AEsop's ; (3) an account:
Gr. &md (apo) = from, and Aéyos (logos) = . . .
discourse ; meaning that an apologue is a dis-
course drawn from % fable).] A fable designed
to convey to, and impress upon, the mind some
moral truth. It resembles a parable, but
differs in this respect, that, whereas the event
narrated in the parable is within the limits
of probability, and might have happened, if
indeed it has not actually done so, the apo-
logue is bound by no such restraints; it can
draw for its speakers and actors on the brute
creation, or even on inanimate nature. The
prodigal son (Luke xv. 11–32) and the ewe
lamb (2 Sam. xii. 1–14) are properly parables ;
whilst the story of the trees electing a king
(Judg. ix. 7—20) is an apologue.
“The Senate having decided in favour of a concilia-
tory course, sent Menenius Agrippa as their envoy to
the seceders, who addr to them, the celebrated
eSSes
apologue of the Belly and the Limbs."—Lewis. Early
Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. i., § 16.
+ £p'—ö1–6–guèr, *āp'—ö1–6–gér, s. [Eng.
apologue; -er.] One who utters apologues.
“A mouse, saith an apologer[apologuerl, was brought
up in a chest, there fed with fragments of bread and
cheese."—Burton : A nat. of Mel., p. 559.
“Why may not a sober apologer º be per-
Initted, who brings his burthen to cool the conflagra-
tions of fiery wits?"—Waterhows : Apology for Learn-
ing, &c. (1653), p. 258.
a-pê1–ö—gy, * a-pê1–ö—gie, s. [In Fr.
apologie; Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat, apologia ;
Gr. &mokoyia (apologia) = a defence, a speech
in defence; &md (apo) = from, and A6)os (logos)
= a word, language, . discourse ; Aéywo
(legö) = to speak.]
t 1. The act of making a defence against an
accusation ; vindication, without its being
implied that in this there is anything hollow
or unsatisfactory; also the defence made.
* Used specially of the defence of Chris-
tianity and its professors, against opponents
and calumniators, made by several of the early
Fathers. . Thus, Justin Martyr wrote two
“Apologies"—one about A.D. 150, and the
other after 160; Athenagoras one in 177, and
Tertullian in 198; as did Melito, Quadratus,
Miltiades, Aristides, and Tatian in the salue
century. Many works of a similar character
were subsequently published, though not
always, or even generally, under the same
title. Various modern writers have used the
term Apology in the old sense : thus, Bishop
Richard Watson was author of an “Apology
for Christianity,” and an “Apology for the
Bible.” So also the department of theology
once generally termed “Evidences of Chris-
tianity” is now technically denominated Apo-
logetics (q.v.).
“We have, among other works of his [Justin Mar-
tyr's], two Apologies for the Christians.”—Mosheim :
Church Hist., Cent. i., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 5.
2. An admission of a fault ; generally one
of no great magnitude, for which this slight
humiliation is held sufficient to atone. Some-
times it is so small that the apology for it
approaches a full vindication, and sometimes,
as in cases of libel, so grave that, even when
the apology is accepted, the whole expenses
of the trial-at-law are cast on the person who
acknowledges himself to have erred.
* Crabb considers that “there is always
some imperfection, supposed or real, which
gives rise to an apology; ” that “a defence pre-
supposes a consciousness of innocence more
or less ; ” that “a justification is founded on
the conviction not only of entire innocence,
but of strict propriety;” that “exculpation
rests on the conviction of innocence with
regard to the fact.” “Eccuse and plea are not
grounded on any idea of innocence; they are
rather appeals for favour resting on some
collateral circumstance which serves to ex-
tenuate : a plea is frequently an idle or un-
founded excuse, a frivolous attempt to lessen
displeasure.” He adds that “Excuse and plea,
which are mostly employed in an unfavourable
sense, are to apology, defence, and exculptution,
as the means to an end ; an apology is lame
when, instead of an honest confession of an
unintentional error, an idle attempt is made
at justification ; a defence is poor when it does
not contain sufficient to invalidate the charge :
a justification is nugatory when it applies to
conduct altogether wrong ; an excuse or a plea
is frivolous or idle, which turns upon some
falsehood, misrepresentation, or irrelevant
point.” (Crabb : Eng. Symonyms.)
ãp-à-mé-cém-è-tér, s. [APOMEcoMETR v.]
An instrument for measuring objects at a
distance.
āp-à-mé-com'—ét—ry, s. (Gr. &mé (apo) =
from ; unkos (mēkos) = length, and perpéw
(metreč) = to measure ; uérpov (metrom) = a
measure.] The measuring or measurement of
objects at a distance. (Dyche.)
āp-ö—mör'-phine, s. º &md (apo) = from,
and Eng. morphine (q.v.).]
Chem. : C17H17NO2. An organic base ob-
tained by heating morphine or codeine in a
sealed tube to 150°, with excess of HCl, Apo-
morphine is soluble in alcohol and ether, and
is precipitated by caustic potash and am-
monia. It gives a dark-violet liquid with
F2Cl6. It is an emetic, in small doses.
* ap-Öne, prep. [UPON.]
āp-à-né-cro-sis, s. (Gr. &movékpools (apo-
mekrösis) = a becoming quite dead : ātroverpoo
(aponekroö) = to kill utterly, especially by
cold : &lró (apo) = from, and vexpday (nekroſ)
= to kill ; vexpós (mekros), S. = a dead body,
adj. = dead. |
Med. : Complete death.
āp-à-netir-àg-ra-phy, s. [GT. &move ºpworts
(aponeurðsis), and Ypaqºm (graphē) = a delinea-
tion, a description.] [APONEUROsis.)
Med. : The department of medical science
which treats of aponeurosis.
ãp-ö—neiir–6'-sis, #p-à-neti'r—o-sy, s. [In
Fr. & Port. (ſponévrose ; Gr. &trove tºpworus (apo-
mewrösis) = the end of muscle, where it be-
comes tendon (Galen); &moveupéo (aponeurod)
= to change into a tendon : &nd ſº = from,
and veupdo (neuro5) = to strain the sinews :
veopov (neuron) = a sinew, a tendon.] The
expansion of a tendon into a membrane,
lamina, or fascia. Aponeuroses occur in con-
nection with the voluntary muscles.
“. . . attached by their extremities, through the
medium of tendon, aponeurosis, or some forfil of the
fibrous tissue."—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A mat.,
vol. i., p. 150.
āp-à-netir-àt'-ic, a.
Port. apomewrotico.]
taining to aponeurosis.
“A poneurotic tendomous expansions.”—Todd & Bow-
man". Physiol. A mat., i. 71.
[III Fr. aponévrotique ;
[APONEUROsis.] I'er-
ãp-à-netir—&t-öm—y, s. [Gr. (1) &md (apo)
= from ; (2) veuporóuos (neurotomos) = cutting
sinews ; veuporouéo (neurotomeå) = to cut the
sinews; vetºpov (meurom) = a sinew, and répuya,
(tem nó) = to cut.] The dissection of an apo-
neurosis (q.v.).
āp-ön-á-gé-tón, s. [In Fr. apomoget. An
incomplete anagram of the word PotoMAGETON
º A plant belonging to the order Naia-
daceae, or Naiads. The species are aquatics,
ornamental in an aquarium. In India the
tuberous roots of A. monostachyon, or simple-
spiked Aponogeton, are eaten by the natives
like potatoes.
w * * f
āp-ö–permp —tic, a. & S. [Gr. atroTrepºrtos
apopemptos) = sent forth, dismissed; &momepatra,
(apopempô) = to send off, to dismiss : Giró
(apo) = from, and trépatro (pempô) = to send.]
A. As adjective :
Classic Poetry : Pertaining to a hymn ad-
dressed to a stranger on his departure from a
place to his own country, or to the gods when
they were fabled to be about to return to their
habitation.
B. As substantive : A hymn used on such
occasions.
a-pôph'-a-sis, s. [In Fr. apophase; Gr. &tó-
Öaorts (apophasis) = a denial, a negation ; &md-
©mut (apophēmi) = (1) to speak out plainly ;
(2) to say no, to deny : &md (apo) = from, and
©mut (phēmi) = to declare. J
Rhet. : A figure by which a speaker formally
declines to take notice of a point, with the
probable effect of making the imagination of
his audience so to work on what he has
ostentatiously declined to bring forward, as to
cause them to be more affected by it than if
he had spoken out plainly.
āp-ö-phlég-mât'-ic, a. & S. (Gr. &md (apo)
= from, and bâ€ypia (phlegma) = (1) flame, (2
inflammation, (3) phlegm ; from ÖAéya, (phlegö
= to burn. I
A. As adjective: Designed to expel phlegm
by the nostrils.
B. As substantive : A medicine designed or
fitted to cause the flow of serous or mucous
humour from the nostrils. Some stimulatives
have this effect. (Johnson.)
āp-ö-phlég-ma-tísm, s. [In Ger, apo-
phlegmatismos; GT. &toq, Aeyuatuopºds (apoph leg-
matismos); &modMeyuatiguo (apophlegmatizö) =
to purge away phlegm : âtró (apo) = from, and
ÖAéyua (phlegma) = a flane, inflammation,
phlegm. ) A medicine specially designed to
expel phlegm from the blood.
* * and so it is in apophlegmatisms and gar-
garisms, that draw the rheum down by the palate."—
Bacom . Wat. Hist., Cent. i., § 38.
āp-ö-phlég-ma-tíz—ant, s. (Gr. &mod’Aey-
pariśw (apophlegmatizö) = to expel phlegm.]
An apophlegmatic (q.v.). (Quincy.)
āp'—ö-phthègm, àp'-5—thegm (ph and g
silent), s. [In Ger. apophthegma ; Fr. apo-
phthegme; Sp. apotegma , Port. apophthegma,
apothegma, Ital, apotegma ; Gr. atród,9eyua
(apophthegma), átro®6éy youaw (apophthem anmai)
= to speak one's opinion plainly, to utter an
apophthegm : &lró (apo) = from, and b8éy you at
(phthengomai) = to utter a sound, to speak
out. Or Gr. & tró (apo) = from, and d6éypia
(phthegma) = a voice, from d6éy you at (phthen-
gonnai).] A terse pointed saying ; a maxim
expressed in few but weighty words; a lyrief
pithy remark uttered by a distinguished cha-
racter, or on a notable occasion.
“So again in his book, Apophthegns, which he col-
lected, we see that he esteemed it more honour to
make himself but a pair of tables, to take the wise and
pithy words of others, than to have every word of his
own to be inade an apophthegm, or an oracle, its vain
princes, by custom of flattery, pretend to do.”—Bacon.
Adv. of Learning, bk. i.
āp—ö-phthèg-māt-ic, #p-à-thèg-mât'-
ic, Šp-à-phthég-māt-ic—al, àp-ö-
thég-mât'-ic—al (ph & g silent), a [Gr.
&modóeywatukós (apophthegmatikos).] Sentch-
tious.
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or. wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= a- qu-kw.
apophthegmatist-apostasiaceae
ãp-ö-phthég-ma-tíst, ap-à-thég'-ma-
tist, S. . [Gr. &róq6eywaros (apophthegauſtus),
genit. of &frédéeyua (apophthegma), and Eng.
suff. -ist.] One who collects or composes
apophthegms.
ãp-ó-phthég-ma-tize (ph silent), ap-à-
thèg-ma-ti'ze, v.i. (Formed like APO-
PHTHEGMATIst (q.v.), but with Eng. Suffix
-ize = to make.] To utter apophthegins.
ăp—öph-y-ge, ap-àph'-y-gy, S. [In Ital.
apoſig i ; Lat. apophyges; Gr. &modvym (apo-
phaga) = (1) an escape or place of refuge ; (2)
Arch. (see def.); &modewyo (apophewg0) = tº
flee from : &md (apo)= from, and bevyw (phewg0)
= to flee. Or &md (apo) = from, and buyi
(phugè) = flight, escape. }
Arch.: The small curve at the top of a column
by which its shaft joins its capital. It is
sometimes called the .
spring of the column.
Y_
Originally it was -- º/A ºn-
the ring which cººl Sºlº)
bound the extremi- ſº Sl jãs)
ties of wooden Apophy ge
pillars to keep them - º: yg
from splitting, imi-
tated in stone-work.
The same name is —Apophy ge
given to the corre- 4–Sº.
sponding concavity ſº-
connecting the bot-
tom of a pillar with APOPHYGE.
the fillet at its base.
“Apophyge in architecture is that part of a column
where # seems to fly out of its base, like the process of
a bone in a man's leg, and begins to shoot upwards.”--
Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.
āp-àph'—yl—lite, s. [In Ger: apophyllit ; Gr.
(1) &nd (apo) = from ; (2) puſXAov (phullor) = a
leaf; and (3) suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.). Apophy-
lite was so called by Haüy from the tendency
to exfoliate.] A tetragonal mineral, called
also ichthyophthalmite, classed by Dana as
the type of an Apophyllite group of Unisili-
cates. The hardness is 4-5 to 5 ; the sp. gr.
2:3 to 2:4; the lustre of the face of the crystal
terminating the low prism, pearly ; that of
the sides, vitreous. Colour: white or grayish ;
occasionally with greenish, yellowish, rose-red,
or flesh-red tint. It is generally transparent ;
is brittle, and has feeble double refraction.
It is a “hydrated calceo-potassic silicate ;” its
composition being — silica, 51-60 to 52-69 ;
lime, 24*71 to 25-86; potassa, 4-75 to 5’75 ;
water, 1573 to 1673; and fluorine, 1573 to
16-67. It occurs chiefly in amygdaloid, though
occasionally in granite and gneiss. It is found
at Ratho, near Edinburgh, and in Fife, Dum-
barton, and Inverness-shires. It occurs also
on the continent of Europe ; near Poonah and
Ahmednuggur, in India ; in Siberia ; in Nova
Scotia, and other localities in America ; in
Australia, and elsewhere. Dana subdivides
it into Ordinary (1) Oxhaverite ; (2) Tesselite ;
(3) Leucocyclite; and places with it also Xylo-
chlore.
* f * **
a-pôph'—y-sis, t a-pôph'-y-sy, s. (Gr.
&mdºvo is (apophºusis) = an offshoot ; &mdºvo
(apophuà) = to put forth as an offshoot, (pas-
sive) to grow : &lró (apo) = from, and piſto
(phuò) = to bring forth.)
1. Amat. : The process of a bone.
“Processes of bone have usually their own centres of
ossification, and are termed epiphyses until they are
finally joined to the Inain part, after which they
receive the name of apophyses.”— Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., i. 116.
2. Bot. : A sporangium in mosses, which
is regularly lengthened. It occurs in most
species of the genus Splachnum. (Lindley :
Introd. to Bot.)
3. Arch. : The same as ApophyGE (q.v.).
āp-ö-plan—e'—sis, s. (Gr. &mon Aévnorus (apo-
plančsis), see def.; &motraavaa (apoplanað) =
to Inake to digress. Or &nd (apo) = from, and
TAdviſorus (planésis) = a making to wander ;
TAavda» (plana0), fut. TrAaviora, (planésà) = to
make to wander; tradivn (plané) = a wander-
ing.]
Rhet. : A digression.
āp-à-pléc'-tic, *āp-à-pléc'-tick, a & s.
[In Fr. apoplectiowe ; Sp., Port., & Ital. apo-
pletico : Lat. apoplecticus; Gr. &mottºmkruxós
(apoplektikos).]
A. As adjective : Relating to apoplexy.
“Soon after he had risen from table, an apoplectic
stroke deprived him of speech and sensation.”—Macau-
lay . Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
261
B. As substantive: A persoll afflicted with
apoplexy.
“ Rasis, the Arabick physician, hath left it written
as I have it from Quistorpius, that it was ordained by
a law, that no apoplecticks, who foalned about the
mouth, should be buried till after seventy-two hours.”
—Knatchbull . Tr., p. 77.
* àp-à-pléc'—tic—al, a [Eng. apoplectic; -al.]
ãp'—ö-pléxed, a.
The same as APOPLECTIC, adj. (q.v.).
“In an apoplectical case he found extravasated
blood Inaking way from the ventricles of the brain.”
—IJerham.
[Old Eng. apoplex (APO-
PLEXY); -ed.] Affected with apoplexy.
ut, sure, that sense
. . . B
Is apoplex'd : for madness would not err."...
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 4.
& &
ãp-à-pléx-y, * #p'-à-pléx-ie, ap-à-
plēx, S. [In Fr. apoplecie; Sp. apoplegia ;
Ital. apoplessia ; Ger., Port., & Lat. apoplexia ;
Gr. &motramáta (apoplexia) = (1) a being dis-
abled in mind, stupor; (2) the bodily disease
described below ; from &mdr.Amztos (apoplektos),
&motrkóororo (apoplessó) = to disable in body
or mind. Or &tró (apo) = from, and trämäus
(pleasis) = a stroke, a blow ; m:Amaroro (plåssó) =
to strike, to smite.]
1. Med. : A serious malady, coming on so
suddenly and so violently that anciently any
one affected by it was said to be attomitus
(thunder-struck), or sideratus (planet-struck).
When a stroke of apoplexy takes place, there
is a loss of sensation, voluntary motion, and
intellect or thought, whilst respiration and
the action of the heart and general vascular
system still continue. The disease now de-
scribed is properly called cerebral apoplexy,
the cerebrum, or brain being the part chiefly
affected. Another malady has been called
not very happily Pulmonary Apoplexy. It is
the Pneumo-hemorrhagia of Andral, and con-
sists of an effusion of blood into the paren-
chymatous substance of the lung, like that
into the substance of the brain in cerebral
apoplexy.
“P. Humph. This apoplex will, certain, be his end.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry I W., iv. 4.
2. Fig. : Anything that dulls the senses and
paralyses action in the frame.
“Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy, mulled, deaf,
sleepy, insensible."—Shakesp. : Coriolanws, iv. 5.
ãp-à-pnix—is (p often silent), s. [From Gr.
āp-or-e'-tin, s.
a-pô'r-i-a, āp-à-ry, s.
+
&motvíya) (apopnigó) = to choke. Or &Tó
(apo), intens., and Trvićts (pniaris) = Strangling,
smothering ; trutya (pnigó) = to choke.]
Med. : Suffocation.
[Possibly &md (apo) = from,
and pnrávn (rhétimē) = resin gum.] A resin
obtained by chemical process from extract of
rhubarb.
[Lat. aporia ; Gr.
&mopia (aporia) = being “without passage,”
involved in difficulty; &mopos (aporos) = with-
out passage, difficult : á, priv., and trópos
(poros) = means of passing, . . . a pathway.]
1. Rhet. : Perplexity, real or affected, on the
part of a speaker as to what to choose from
the great abundance of matter lying ready to
his hand. Specially perplexity where to begin,
where to end, what to say, and what, though
well worthy of being stated, to pass by. Aporia
is used also for the real or affected perplexity
felt by a speaker in coming to a decision on
points of difficulty in connection with which
there are various ways open to choose. The
following sentence, quoted from Cicero in
Smith's Rhetorick, is an excellent example of
an aporia:—“Thus Cicero says, Whether he
took them from his fellows more impudently,
gave them to a harlot more lasciviously, re-
moved them from the Roman people more
wickedly, or altered them more presump-
tuously, I cannot well declare.” (Smith's
Rhetorick.)
2. Med. : Restlessness : uneasiness occa-
sioned by obstructed perspiration, or any
stoppage of the natural Secretions. (Parr.)
a-pôr-ö–brāh'-chi-ang, s. pl. (Gr. 3,
priv., trópos (poros) = a pore, and 8póyxtov
(branchion) = (1) a fin, (2) a gill.]
200l. : Latreille's name for an order of
Arachnida (Spiders), characterised by the
absence of respiratory pores (stigmata) on the
body.
tip-à-rön, tap-à-rime, s. LAPORLA.) A
problem difficult of solution. (Webster, dºc.)
* The Glossog. Nov. has the form aporime.
āp-or—rhā’—is, S. [Gr. &mophats (aporrhais)
= a shell ; &n oppéto (aporrhed) = to flow from :
&md (apo) = from, and fiew (rheó) = to flow.]
Spout-shells. A genus of gasteropodous mol-
luscs belonging to the family Cerithiadae.
The A. pes pelicani is found in Britain. Its
expanded outer lip gives it a peculiar appear-
ance. In 1875, Tate estimated the recent
species of Aporrhais at four, and the fossil
ones doubtfully at above two hundred, the
latter ranging from the Lias to the Chalk.
* #p-or-rhoe'—a, s. [Gr. &mdāpota (aporrhoia),
&rofiftoff (aporrhoë)=(1) a flowing off, a stream :
(2) an emanation ; &moppéo (aporrheſ) = to
flow from : &nd (apo) = from, and pew (rheó)=
to flow.] An emanation ; an effluvium.
“The reason of this he endeavours to make out by
atomical apporrhºeas; which, passing from the cruen-
tate weapon to the wound, and being incorporated
with the particles of the salve, carry thern to the
affected part."—Glanville: Scepsis.

* a-poºrt, *a-poºrte, s. [Fr. apporter = to
carry.] Deportment, carriage. (Scotch.)
“By virtuous aporte, fair having
Resembyl he couth a mychty kyng."
Wyntown, ix. 26, 75. (Jamieson.)
* àp-ó-sép-i-din, s. (Gr. 376 (apo) = from,
and a mireóðv (sêpedón) = rottenness, decay;
onjma (sépô) = to make rotten.]
Chem. : A crystallised substance obtained
from impure cheese. It is impure leucine
(q.v.). (Watts.)
ãp-ó-si-à-pé-sis, *āp-ö-si-Öp'-e-sy, s.
[Lat. aposiopesis; Gr. &moortºirmats (aposiópésis)
= (1) a becoming silent ; (2) see def. ; &mo-
orwirda (aposiópač) = to be silent after speak-
ing : āmā (apo) = from, and orwmdio (siópaô)=
to be silent or still. Or &nd (apo) = from,
and artºmorºs (siópésis)= silence ; from orwirávo
(siópaô).]
Rhet. : A term used to describe the reticence
which a speaker occasionally employs from
delicacy of feeling, from forbearance, from the
fear of consequences, if he give utterance to
all that he thinks, from being overcome by
emotion, or when he designs, by pretending to
pass over something, really to call attention
to it more forcibly than if he had treated of it
formally. From one of these causes a speaker
will occasionally omit part of a sentence, as
our Saviour, under the influence of emotion,
does in Luke xix. 42.
“. . . such 'pºº being frequent in language
dictated by grie or strong emotion.”—Bloomfield :
Greek Test. Note on Luke xix. 42.
ãp-ó-sit’—i-a, ap-às'—it—y, s. (Gr. &moattia
(apositia) = distaste for food ; &mdarutos (aposi-
tos) = having eaten nothing, without appetite:
&md (apo) = from ; oriros (sitos) = wheat corn
grain, . . . bread..] A loathing of food.
* Apositio is in Parr, and aposity in
Glossogr. Nov., 2nd ed.
f £p–5-sit’—ic, a. [Gr. &moa'urukós (apositikos):
&md (apo) = away from, oriros (sitos) = wheat,
. . food. J
Med. : Taking away or diminishing the
appetite for food.
āp-ö-spås'—ma, āp'-5-spásm, s. (Gr.
&mdarraorua (apospasma) = that which is torn
off ; &moorträw (apospad) = to tear or drag
away : &lró (apo) = from, and ortrów (spad) = to
draw out, . . . to tear.] The separation of
one part from another; a violent irregular
fracture of a tendon, a ligament, &c.
* Parr has the form apospasma, and the
Glossogr. Nov., 2nd ed., apospasm.
a—pós'—ta-gy, s. [APOSTASY.]
āp-ó-stäs'—i-a, s. (Gr. &mdotages (apostasis)
= a standing away from..] [A POSTASY.)
Botany : A genus of Orchids, the type of the
Apostasiads (q.v.). The anthers are distinct
from each other, and the style is quite free
from the stamina, whereas in ordinary orchids
these are combined. There are two species
found in the East Indies.
āp-à-stäs—i-ā-gé-ae (Bot. Latin), āp–5–
stäs'—i-āds, s. pl. [A Postasia. ]
Botany: An order of Endogenous plants
belonging to the Orchidal Alliance. They
differ from Orchidaceae proper in having a
three-celled fruit, with loculicidal dehiscence,
and in the style being altogether free from
the stamina for the greater part of its length.
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
–tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del. qu = kw.
262
apostasis—apostle
They occur in damp woods in the hotter parts
of India. In 1847, Lindley estimated the
known species at five.
a-pôs'—ta-sis, s. (Gr. &mdorraorus (apostasis)=
a standing away from.]
* Old Medicine :
1. A suppurative inflammation, throwing off
the peccant humours left by fever or other
diseases.
2. Transition from one disease to another.
a—pés'—ta-sy, ta-pês'—ta-gy, *ā-pös'—ta-
sie, s. [In Ger. & Fr. apostasie; Sp., Port.,
Ital., & Lat. apostasia ; Gr. &moorraorta (apos-
tasia), a later form for &mdg Taois (apostasis)
= a standing away from—hence, defection,
revolt; &ſpiarmut (aphistémi) = to put away
(in passive, to stand away): ātró (apo) = from,
and tortmut (histómi) = to make to stand. Or
&Tó (apo) = from, and a réorts (stasis) = a
placing, setting ; from to mut (histémi).]
A. Ord. Lang. : A defection from real or
imagined allegiance. Specially—
1. Direct rebellion against God or His au-
thority.
“The affable archangel had forewarn'd
m, by dire example, to beware
A postasy, by what befell in heaven
To those apostates.”—Milton : P. L., bk. vii.
2. The abandonment of a religious faith
which one has previously held, or a church
with which one has been previously con-
nected.
“The canon law defines apostasy to be a wilful de-
parture from that state of faith which any person has
professed himself to hold in the Christian church."—
Ayliffe : Parergon.
3. Phe abandonment of a political party
with which One has hitherto acted.
“The Lord Advocate was that James Stewart who
had been so often a Whig and so often a Jacobite that
it is difficult to keep an account of his apostasies."—
Macaulty: Hist, Eng., chap. xxii.
IB. Technically :
* Med. : It is sometimes used as the render-
ing of the Greek term apostasis (q.v.).
g-pês'—tate, * #p—ö—sta'—ta, S. & a. [In
Ger. & Fr. apostat; Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat.
apostata. Gr. &mográrms (apostates) = (1) a
runaway slave, a deserter, a rebel ; (2) see
below ; &mooratew (apostated) = to stand aloof.)
[ApostATIZE.]
A. As substantive :
1. A rebel against the Divine authority:
one who has cast off the allegiance which he
owes to God.
“High in the midst, exalted as a god,
The apostate in his sun-bright chariot sat."
Milton: P. L., bk. vi.
2. One who abandons the religion which he
has previously professed, or the church with
which he has before been connected. In the
Church of Rome one is also deemed an
apostate who, without a legal dispensation,
quits a religious order which he has entered.
“And whoso passed that point
Was apostafa in the ordre."
Piers Plowman, 667-8. (Trench.)
“The character of Apostate has injured the reputa-
tion of Julian.”—Gibbon : Decl. and Fall, ch. xxiii.
3. One who similarly abandons his political
creed or party.
“If a name be found where it ought not to be, the
apostate is certain to be reminded in sharp language
f the promises which he has broken and of the pro-
fessions which he has belied."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
chap. xv.
B. As adjective : Rebel ; rebellious. One
who has east off the allegiance which he owes
to God, or has abandoned a faith formerly
held, or a church, or a political party to which
he previously adhered. -
“So spake the apostate angel, . . .”
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
* g-pês'—tate, v.i. [From the substantive. In
Sp. & Port. apostatar; Ital. apostatare.) To
apostatise.
“Perhaps some of these apostating stars have,
though themselves true, let their miscarriage make
me heedful.”—BP. Hall : Occas. Medit. (Richardson.)
ãp—ös-tätſ-ic—al, a. [Lat, apostaticus; Gr.
&mooratikós (apostatikos)] Pertaining or re-
lating to an apostate.
“To wear turbants is an apostatical conformity."—
Sandys.
a-pês-ta-tize, a-pés-ta-ti'se, v.i. [Eng.
apostate; -ize. In Fr, apostasier; Fr., Sp., &
Port. apostatar; Lat, apostato (Cyprian); Gr.
&moortaréco (apostateó) = to stand aloof from,
. . to fall off from : ātró (apo) = from, and
tarmui (histèmi) = to make to stand. Or &tó
(apo) = from, and arrarigo (statizā), poet. for
to Tmut (histèmi).]
1. To rebel against God. [APOSTATE, s. & a.]
2. To abandon a faith which one has pre-
viously held, or desert a church with which
One has been formerly connected.
“Another had not indeed yet apostatised, but was
nearly related to an apostate."—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., chap. ix.
3. Similarly to abandon a political faith
which one has held, or desert a political party
with which one has acted.
a—pés-ta-ti-zing, a-pôs-ta-ti-ging, pr.
āp-ös—täx'—is, 8.
#
}:
par. [APOSTATIZE.]
[Gr. &mdorrašis (apostazis)
= droppings; dimoortágo (apostazó), fut. &roor-
ráča (apostazó) = to let fall drop by drop :
&mé (apo) = from, and a rāga (stazö) = to let
fall drop by drop. Or &nd (apo), and arāśts
(staris) = a dropping ; from a rāgo (stazö).]
Med. : The fall of any fluid drop by drop, as
blood from the nose. (Parr.)
a-pós'-tel, s. (APOSTLE.]
āp'—ö—stèm, * #p'-à-stème, * #p'—é–
stime, s. [In Fr. apostème ; Sp., Port., Ital.,
& Lat. apostema, Gr. &mdortmua (apostěna) =
(1) distance, interval, (2) an abscess; &@to-
tnut (aphistèmi) = to put away from, to re-
move : &md (apo) = from, and to Tmut (histèmi)
= to make to stand.]
Med. : A large deep-seated abscess ; a swell-
ing filled with purulent matter.
“How an apostwrme in the mesentery breaking,
causes a consumption in the parts, is apparent."—
Harvey.
“With equal propriety we may affirm that ulcers of
the lungs, or aposternes of the brain, do happen only
in the left side.”—Browne : ; ulgar Errours.
“A joyful casual violence may break
A dangerous apostem in thy breast." . .
Donne : Progr. of Soul, ii. 479.
* Now corrupted into IMPOSTUME (q.v.).
a-pôs"—tém-âte, a-pôs"—tüme, v. i. (Eng.
a-pâs'—tém-āte, s.
āp-ös-tém'-a-tois, a.
ă pâs—tér-i-6'r—i, used as a. & adv.
+
a-pôs"—témed, a.
-ate.] To become an apostem or
(Wiseman : Surgery.)
apostem :
abscess.
[APOSTEMATE, v.] An
abscess. (The Widow, iv. 2.)
a-pôs—tém-à-tion, s. [Eng. apostem , -ation.]
The process of forming an apostem or abscess ;
the gathering of matter in a purulent tumour'.
“Nothing can be more admirable than the many
ways nature hath provided for preventing or curing of
fevers; as voimitings, aposternations, salivations, &c.
—&rew.
[APOSTEM, S.] Corrupted.
(Gentleman Instructed, 252.)
(Gr. &mdorreparos
(apostematos), genit. of &mdormula (aposterna),
and suff. -ows.) Pertaining to an abscess or
apostem ; resembling an abscess. [APOSTEM.]
[From
Lat. a = from, and posteriori, ablative of
posterior, compar. of posterus=following after,
next.]
Logic (lit. = from that which is after) : An
argument which reasons backward from effects
to causes, from observed facts to the law of
nature which explains them, or in some
similar way. If one infer, from marks of
design in nature, that there must be a Designer,
the argument is one & posteriori. It is opposed
to the 3 priori argument, which more ambi-
tiously attempts to reason out new facts from
previously ascertained laws of nature, or from
abstract conceptions. Though this latter pro-
cess will sometimes brilliantly anticipate dis-
covery, yet it is liable to lead one astray; and
the inhmense advance made during the last
two centuries by physical science has arisen
mainly from its resolute adherence to the
& posteriori method of reasoning. [A PRIORI,
DEDUCTION, INDUCTION.)
a-pés"-til, ta—pós'—till, s. [Fr. apostille =
(1) a postscript, (2) a recommendation ; Sp. &
Port. apostilla.] A postscript. (Webster.)
apostle (a-pés"—el), * a-pês'—tel, s. [In
Sw., Dan., Dut., & Gen. apostel : Fr. apôtre ; Sp.
apostol; Port. & Ital. a postolo; Lat. apostolus;
Gr. &mdo-Toxos (apostolos) = (1) a messenger, all
ambassador, an envoy ; (2) an apostle ; (3) a
fleet ready for sea ; (4) a merchant vessel ;
GrootéAAo (apostellū) = to send off or away :
&ró (apo) = from, and arréAAo (stelló) = (1) to
set or place, (2) to send.J
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The official designation of twelve or
(Paul included) of thirteen men, appointed by
Jesus as His Inessengers, deputies, envoys, or
ambassadors to the world. The Greek word
&mdorroMos (apostolos) occurs in a more general
Sense in Various passages of the New Testa-
ment : as in John xiii. 16, where it is rendered,
“he that is sent ;” and in Philipp. ii. 25, and
2 Cor. viii. 23, where it is translated “mes-
senger." In an ambiguous passage in Rom.
(xvi. 7) the English word apostle may possibly
be used in the same sense : “Salute Androni-
cus and Junius my kinsmen, and my fellow-
prisoners, who are of note among the apostles.”
Probably, however, the meaning is not “which
apostles are of note,” but “who are highly re-
garded among or by the apostles.” Of the
thirteen, twelve were designed specially for
the Jews, and the remaining one, the most
distinguished and successful of the whole, for
the Gentiles. The twelve seem to have had
but little culture in their early life ; but Paul
had the highest education which the age could
afford. Among the special qualifications of
an apostle, one was that he must have been
an eye and ear witness of the miracles and
teaching of Christ from the commencement to
the close of His ministry (John xv. 27 ; Acts i.
21, 22); or, at the very least, must have seen
Him once with the bodily eyes (1 Cor. ix. 1;
XV. 8, 9). Another was, that he must have
been divinely called to the high office he was
to fill (Matt. x. 1–42; Mark i. 16–20 ; ii. 14;
iii. 14 ; Luke v. 27; vi. 13; Acts i. 24–26;
1 Cor. i. 1 ; Gal. i. 1, &c.). The power of
working miracles, though not confined to the
apostles, also went far towards proving apos-
tleship (see 2 Cor. xii. 12, &c.). The special
work of the apostles was to be “ambassadors
for Christ" (2 Cor. v. 20), and to teach [Gr.
plaðm revorare (mathêtewsate) = make disciples
of] all nations, baptising them in [Gr. eis (eis)
= into] the name of the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost. With this commission a
promise was given them of the presence and
guidance of their Divine Master through all
succeeding time (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20).
“The apostel Poule unto the Remayns writeth . . .”
—Chaucer. The Tale of Melibews.
“And when it was day, he called unto him his
disciples; and of them he chose twelve, whom also he
named apostles."—Luke vi. 13.
2. Fig. : By pre-eminence, Jesus Christ, as
sent forth on a divine mission by His Heavenly
Father.
“. . . consider the Apostle and High Priest of our
profession, Christ Jesus.”—Heb. iii. 1.
3. A missionary who has laboured with zeal
and success, like that of the old apostles, to
convert a kingdom to Christ.
“On account of his vast labours in propagatin
Christianity among the Germans, Boniface has ;
the title of the Apostle of Germany."—Mogheinn ... Ch.
Hist., Cent. VIII., pt. i., ch. i., § 4.
* Similarly John Elliot has been called the
“Apostle of the Indians :" Judson, “the
Apostle of Burmah ;” Father Mathew, “the
Apostle of Temperance,” &c.
4. Sarcastically: A preacher or pastor unfit
for his office.
“From such apostles, O ye mitred heads,
Preserve the church ; and lay not careless bands
On skulls that cannot teach and will not ºil.
Cowper. Task
B. Technically: wper. Task,
I. Church. History:
(a) [APOSTOLI.]
(b) In the “Catholic Apostolic,” or Irvingite
Church : The highest of the four ecclesiastical
grades, the others being Prophets, Evangelists,
and Pastors. The “Apostles” ordain by the
imposition of hands, interpret mysteries, and
exercise discipline. [CATHolic.]
2. Law : The rendering sometimes given or
the Latin word Apostolae = letters of dismis-
Sion given to an appellant. They state his
case, and declare that the record will be trans-
mitted. (The term is used chiefly in Civil and
Admiralty law.) (Wharton, &c.)
Apostles' Creed. The well-known creed
beginning, “I believe in God, the Father Al-
mighty,” and ending with the words “the
life everlasting. Amen.” For many centuries
it was attributed to the Apostles, but histori-
cal criticism has shown that it arose some
time after their age, and probably not all at
one period. It is found in its present form in
the works of Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, from
374 to 397. (CREED.]
apostles' coats, Coats worn by per-
formers at the miracle plays of the Middle
Ages. (Lee : Gloss.)
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = É; ā= é.
qui ~ lºw.
apostleship—apotelesmatic
263
apostle spoons. Spoons of gilded silver,
the handie of each ending in the figure of an
A POSTLE SPOONS.
Apostle. They were the usual present of
sponsors at baptisms. (Nares.)
“And all this for the hope of two a le ns, to
suffer and a cup to eat a caudie in : for that will be
thy legacy.”—B. Jonson : Bartholomew Fair, i. 3.
(See also Shakesp. : Henry VIII., v. 2.)
apostleship (a-pâs'—el-ship), s. (Eng.
apostle; suffix -ship. In Dut. apostelshap.]
The office or dignity of an apostle.
“That he may take part of this ministry and apostle-
ºwhich Judas by transgression fell, . . ."
a-pôs'—tél–ate, s. [In Fr. apostolat; Sp. &
Port. apostolado ; Ital. apostolato ; Lat. aposto-
latus = the office of an apostle.]
1. The office or dignity of an apostle.
“Himself [St. Paul] and his brethren in the apos-
tolate.”—Killingbeck. Serm., p. 118.
2. The office or dignity of the Pope, or, more
rarely, of an ordinary bishop.
A-pés'—tal-i, S. pl. [Lat. = Eng. apostles.]
Church. Hist. : An ascetic sect founded by
Gerhard Sagarelli, of Parma, who was after-
wards burnt in that city in the year 1300.
They were opposed to the possession of pro-
perty, and to marriage, but were attended by
spiritual sisters. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent.
xiii., pt. ii., ch. V., § 14.) [APOSTOLICI.]
ãp—&s—tö1–ic, *āp—ös-tó1'-ick, * *p—ös–
tö1'-ique, a. & S. [In Fr. apostolique; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. apostolico; Lat. apostolicus; Gr.
&moortoxakós (apostolikos).]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to the apostles ;
derived directly from the apostles; agreeable
to the doctrine or practice of the apostles.
“He follow'd Paul : his zeal a kindred flame,
His apostolic charity the same.”—Cowper: Hope.
2. Pertaining or relating to the Papacy.
[See APOSTOLICAL.]
Catholic Apostolic Church : The Irvingite
church. [CATHOLIC.] -
His Apostolic Majesty: A title first conferred
by Pope Sylvester II. on Duke Stephen of
Hungary. It was acquired by the ruling
sovereign of Austria when Hungary became
subject to him, and is still used by the
Austrian emperor.
IB. As substantive :
Plural. Chºwrch. Hist.
Apostolic Canons.
siastical laws, the compilation of which was
fraudulently attributed to Clement of Rome.
They were brought together subsequently to
his time, but give valuable information re-
garding the discipline of the Greek and other
Oriental churches in the second and third cen-
turies. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. i., pt. ii.,
ch. ii., § 19.)
Apostolic Churches. Churches first
established by the apostles, specially those of
Rome, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem.
Afterwards the term obtained a less precise
meaning.
Apostolic Clerks. A religious associa-
tion founded by John Colombinus, a noble-
man of Siena, and abolished by Clement IX.
in 1668. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. xiv.,
pt. ii., ch. ii., § 35.)
Apostolic Constitutions. Certain
voluminous directions regarding ecclesiastical
discipline and worship ; also fraudulently
attributed to Clement, but which did not ob-
tain their final form till about the fourth cen-
tury. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. i., pt. ii.,
ch. ii., § 19.)
Apostolic Fathers. Those Christian
fathers or writers who lived so early that they
had opportunities of holding intercourse either
with the apostles or their immediate disciples.
They were Clement of Rome (Clemens Ro:
[APOSTOLICI.]
āp-ös–tó1–ic-al, a.
füp—ös—tö1–ic—al-nēss, s.
āp-ös—tö1-íg'-i-ty, s.
a-pós'-trö-phē,
Eighty-five eccle.
manus), Ignatius, Polycarp, Barnabas, and
Hermas. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. i., pt.
ii., ch. ii., §§ 20, 21.)
Apostolic party. A fanatical Roman
Catholic party which figured in the history
of Spain from 1819 till 1830, when it became
merged in the Carlists.
apostolic sees. Sees said to have been
founded by the Apostles; specially Antioch,
Ephesus, and Rome. (Lee : Gloss.)
apostolic succession. The claim made
by most episcopally-ordained clergymen and
bishops that they constitute links in an un-
broken chain of similarly ordained persons,
the first of whom were set apart to their sacred
functions by the Apostles themselves. Those
Who hold that view most tenaciously generally
Combine with it the opinion that only clergy-
men who are in the line of this spiritual suc-
cession are entitled to the pastoral office in
the Christian Church, all others simply usurp-
ing the functions of the ministry.
[Eng. apostolic ; -al. )
The same as Apostolic, adj. (q.v.).
“They acknowledge not that the Church keeps any
thing as apostolical which is not found in the apostles'
writings, in what other records soever it be found." —
Hooker.
“The Pope had been requested to give his apostolical
Sanction to an arrangement so important to the peace
of Europe.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
āp-ös-tū1'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. apostolical ;
-ly..] After the manner of the apostles.
(Johnson.)
[Eng. apostoli-
cal ; -ness.] Apostolicity (q.v.). (Johnson.)
Āp—ös-tól-i-Qi, Āp—ös-tó1-ics, s. pl.
[Lat. Apostolici (pl.); Eng. Apostolics (pl.).]
Church. Hist. : More than one ascetic sect
which arose in France in the twelfth century.
Their tenets were almost the same as those
afterwards held by Sigarelli. [APostoli..] St.
Bernard contended against them strenuously.
ºn: Ch. Hist., Cent. xii., pt. ii., ch. v.,
15.
f āp-ös-tó1-i-cism, s. [Eng. apostolic; -ism.]
Apostolicity (q.v.). (J. Morison.) (Reid.)
[Eng. apostolic ; -ity.]
The quality of being apostolic. (Faber.) (Wor-
cester.)
* a -pôs"—trö–phy,
* a-pôs"—trö-phüs, s. [In Sw, apostrof;
Dan. apostroph; Sp. apostrofe; Port. apostrophe
Rhet.), apostrofo (Gram.); Ital. apostroſe
§: , apostrofo (Gram.); Fr. & Lat. apos-
trophe; Gr. &moortpop.m (apostrophē) = (1) a
turning away ; (2) Rhet., an apostrophe ,
&tróa Tpodos (apostrophos) = as adj., turned
away from ; as subst., an apostrophe (in gram.);
âmootpébw (apostrephô) = to turn back : âtró
(apo) = from, and ortpépa (strephē) = to twist,
to turn. Or the rhetorical apostrophe may
be from &md (apo) and arpodſ (strophē) = a
turning ; otpédito (strephô) = to turn.)
A. It the forms apostrophe and * apos-
trophy :
Rhetoric: A figure of speech by which, ac-
cording to Quintilian, a speaker turns from
the rest of his audience to one person, and
addresses him singly. Now, however, the
signification is wider, and is made to include
cases in which an impassioned orator addresses
the absent, the dead, or even things inani-
mate, as if they were present and able to hear
and understand his words. When Jesus, in
the midst of an address to his apostles in
general, suddenly turned to Peter and said,
“Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired
to have you, that he may sift you as wheat "
(Luke xxii. 24–37), the apostrophe was in the
Quintilian sense. The following are examples
of the same figure in the wider meaning :-
(a) Living, but absent.
“'Tis done—but yesterday a king, .
And arm'd with kings to strive—
And now thou art a nanneless thing,
So abject, yet alive.”
Byron : 0de to Napoleon.
(b) Dead.
“My mother, when I learn'd that thou wast dead,
Say, wast thou conscious of the tears I shed 3”
Cowper: On Receipt of my Mother's Picture.
(c) Inanimate.
“Why leap ye, ye high hills?”—Ps. lxviii. 16.
B. In the forms apostrophe and * apostro-
phus :
1. Gram. : The substitution of a mark like
this (') for one or more letters omitted from
a Word, as tho' for though, 'Twas for It was,
king's for kinges. (See No. 2.)
2. The mark indicating such substitution,
especially in the case of the possessive. The
old possessive singular was es, and the apos-
trophe Stands for the omitted e. Thus Chaucer
has the “ Knightes,” the “Monkes,” and the
“Clerkes' Tales, for what now would be
written the “Knight's,” “Monk's,” and
“Clerk's "Tales. The old spelling is preserved
in the word Wednesday = Wodenes day =
Woden's day. The name apostrophe is given
also to the mark in the possessive plural, as
brethren's, assassins'.
º Many laudable attempts have been made by abbre-
Viºting words with apostrophes, and by lºpping poly-
syllables, leaving one or two words at most"—Swift.
* Two apostrophes (”) are usually employed
to mark the ending of a quotation, the com-
mencement of the quotation being indicated
by inverted commas (“); thus—
The Mosaic narrative commences with a declaration
that “In the beginning God created the heaven and
the earth.”—Buckland. Geol., vol. i., p. 20.
More rarely only one is used, thus—
. The note of interrogation must not be used after
indirect questions; as, “he asked me who called.'-
Bain : Eng. Gram. (ed. 1874), p. 203.
When there is a quotation within a quotation,
one apostrophe is generally employed, thus—
“I say that the Word of God containeth whatsoever
things may fall into any part of man's life. For, as
Solomon saith in the second chapter of the Proverbs,
‘My sou, if thou receive my words,’ &c., then thou
shalt understand justice and judgment, and equity,
and every good way.' "-T. C., quoted in Note to
Hooker's Eccles. Pol. (ed. 1841), p. 232.
àp-ös–tröph'-ic, a. [Eng. apostrophe; -ic.]
1. Pertaining to the rhetorical figure de-
nominated an apostrophe.
2. Pertaining to an apostrophe. (Used in
grammar and in poetry in lieu of a letter or
letters omitted.) (Murray.)
a—pès-trö-phize, v.t. & i. (Eng. apos-
troph(e); -ize. In Fr. apostropher; Port. apos-
trophor; Ital. apostrofare.]
A. Transitive :
1. To address one or more persons after the
manner of a rhetorical apostrophe; to turn
from an audience in general to a single person
in it : or to address the absent, the dead, or
things inanimate as if able to listen to one's
impassioned words.
“There is a peculiarity in Homer's manner of apos-
trophizing Eulnaeus, and speaking of him in the
second person ; it is generally applied only to men of
account.”—Pope.
2. To omit a letter or letters from a word,
or mark that such an omission has taken place
by inserting an apostrophe. (Webster.)
B. Imtransitive: To use the rhetorical figure
called apostrophe.
“. . . . the learned world apostrophising at my
untimely decease, . . ."—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. iv.
a—pès-trö-phized, a-pés-trö-phised,
pa, par. & a. [APOSTROPHIZE.]
a-pès-trö-phiz—ing, a-pós-trö-philº-
iiig, pr: par. [APOSTROPHIZE.]
*a-pôs"—trö–phy, s. [ApostRoPHE.]
* #p'—5-stüme, s. (APOSTEM.]
* a-pôs'-time, v. t. [APOSTEMATE.]
Åp-ó-täc'-tites, s, pl. [Lat. Apotactatoe; Gr.
'Améraxtot (Apotaktoi) = specially appointed ;
&moróa aro (apotassó) = to set apart: ātró (apo)
= from, Táororo (tassó) = to arrange.]
Church. History: An austere Christian sect
which arose in the second century. Believing
matter to be essentially evil, they renounced
marriage, fasted frequently, and used water
instead of wine in the Communion. Many
followed Tatian. They were called also En-
cratites (Abstainers) and Hydroparastatae
(Water-drinkers).
*a-pôt'—é–car—y, s. [APOTHECARY.]
āp-ó-tël-is-mät-ic, a. [Gr. &moreAeorua-
rikós (apotelesmatikos) = (1) of or for comple-
tion, (2) of or for astrology ; attoréAsopia
apotelesma) = (1) that which is completed ;
§ the influence of the stars on human
destiny ; &moteAéto (apoteleå) = to bring to an
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
264
apothecary—appanage
end; &md (apo) = from, and rexéo (teleó) = to
bring about, to complete ; TéAos (telos) = the
fulfilment or accomplishment of anything.]
Relative to astrology. (Gaussen.)
a-pêth'—é-car—y, *a-pôt'—é-car—y, s. [In
Sw, apotekare ; Dan., Dut., & Ger. apotheker;
Fr. apothicaire ; Sp. boticario. From Lat.
apotheca, Gr. &moºkm (apothéké) = a place
where anything is laid up, a shop, a store-
house, also what is stored therein ; from
&motíðmuw (apotithemi) = to put away : âtró
(apo) = from, and rúðmut (tithºmi) = to put.
Or Gr. &md (apo) = from, and Lat. theea, Gr.
6ixm (théké) = a case, box, chest, &c., to put
anything in ; from tíðmue (tithémi).]
* 1. The keeper of a shop or warehouse.
* 2. The officer in charge of a magazine.
* 3. A general practitioner in medicine.
4. One who prepares and sells drugs.
“Ther was also a Doctour of Phisik,
* º * * *
Ful redy hadde he his apotecaries
To sende him dragges, and his lectuaries."
Chawcer: The Prologue, 412, 427-8.
“. . . , the common drugs with which every apothé:
cary in the smallest market town was provided . . ."
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xv.
* Apothecaries' Company : One of the Cor-
porations of the City of London. On the 9th
of April, 1606, the apothecaries of that locality
were incorporated by James I., being united
with the grocers. In 1617, a new charter set
them free from this unnatural association.
Towards the end of the seventeenth century
many of the apothecaries began to practise as
medical men in addition to selling medicine—
an innovation, of course, stoutly resisted by
regular physicians; and about a century later
they had themselves to stand on the defen-
sive against similar procedure on the part of
the recently arisen chemists and druggists.
Various Acts of Parliament subsequently in-
creased the power of the Apothecaries' Com-
pany, till in 1815 they obtained the formid-
able privilege of examining and licensing all
apothecaries and sellers of drugs throughout
England and Wales. With the important
exception of their antagonists, the chemists
and druggists, no medical man could now
make or dispense drugs without the licence of
the Apothecaries' Company. The Medical
Act of 1858 and the Pharmacy Act of 1868
gave increased privileges to apothecaries, the
latter one allowing them to charge both for
medicine and for attendance. 1 in America
there is no body strictly analogous to the
apothecaries of England.
Apothecaries' Hall: The building in London
where the Apothecaries' Company carry on
their business.
Apothecaries' weight: The system of weights
by which medical prescriptions are colm-
pounded.
a-pê-thé-gi-iim, s. (Gr. &mé (apo) = from,
and 6.jkm (thekë) = a case, chest, or box to put
anything in..] [APOTHECARY.]
Botany:
1. The scutella or shields constituting the
fructification of some lichens. They are little
coloured cups or lines with a hard disc, Sur-
rounded by a rim, and containing asci or
tubes filled with sporules. (Lindley : Introd.
to Bot.)
2. The cases in which the organs of repro-
duction in the Algaceae, or Sea-weeds, are con-
tained. (Ibid., p. 273.)
āp'—ö—thègm (g silent), S. [APOPHTHEGM.]
* For its derivates also see the spelling
commencing APOPHTH.
* àp'—ö—thém, s. [Gr, &motíðmut (apotithémi)
= to put away : âtró (apo) = from, away :
ráðmut (tithemi) = to put or place..] . The name
given by Berzelius to the insoluble brown
deposit which forms in vegetable extracts ex-
posed to the air. It is a mixture of various
substances, and not a proper chemical Com-
pound. (Watts.)
a—pôth-à-5'-sis, s. [In Ger, apotheose; Fr.
apothéose ; Sp. apoteosis ; Port. apothé0sis,
apotheose ; Ital. apote0si ; Lat. apotheosis; Gr.
&moééooris (apothejsis), from &m obedw (apotheo6)
= to deify : &mé (apo) = away, and 6660
(theo6) = to deify; 6eós (theos) = God..] The
deification of a human being ; the elevating to
the rank of the “gods” of a person who was
remarkable for virtue, for heroism, or even
for audacious vice. Temples were then built
to the new divinity, priests appointed, sacri-
fices offered, and probably festivals instituted.
The Romans called apotheosis consecration,
and were accustomed in this way to honour
their deceased emperors. It still exists in
India and other pagan countries.
“. . . according to which, that which the Grecians
call apotheosis, and the Latins relatio inter divos, was
the supreme honour which man could attribute unto
man.”—Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. i.
a-pôth—é–6—size, v.t. [Eng. apotheos(is);
-ize.] To grant one an apotheosis; to deify
one, to elevate one to the rank of the “gods.”
(Bacom.)
* / Sº \w * º
a-pôth'-à-sis, S. [In Ital apotesi ; Lat. apo-
thesis ; Gr. &mdésorts (apothesis) = a laying up
in store ; &motiémut (apotithémi) = to put
away : ātró (apo) = from, and rièmut (tithemi)
= to put. Or &nd (apo) = from, and 6éorts
(thesis) = a setting, a placing ; from Túðmut
(tithemi).]
I. Architecture :
1. The same as APOPHYCE (q.v.).
2. A repository for books, &c., on the south
side of the chancel, in the primitive churches.
“This [the chancel) being * only to the
sacred ministry, is very short from east to west,
though it takes up the whole breadth of the church,
together with the diaconicon or prothesis, and the
apothesis, from north to south."—Sir G. Wheler: Desc,
of Anc. Chºwrches, p. 82.
II. Surg. : The reduction of a dislocated
bone. (Parr.)
a-pêt-öm-è, a-pôt'—öm—y, s. [In Ger.
apotom. ; Gr. &motopwij (apotomě) = a cutting
off ; &motépºvo (apotemmö) = to cut off: &tró
(apo) = from, and Teuvºo (tem nó) = to cut. Or
toum (tomé) = a stump, . . . a cutting ; from
Téuvo (temmö).]
1. Ancient Greek Music: (a) That interval in
the ratio of 2.187 : 2048, which being cut off
from the major tone 9 : 8, left the interval
called a leimma, or minor Semitone, in the ratio
256 : 243. (b) The interval 125: 12S was called
a major apotome, and 2025 : 2048 a minor one.
2. Math. : The remainder or difference of
two incommeasurable quantities.
āp-à-trép-sis, s. [Gr. &mºrpepts (apotrepsis)
= aversion ; &morpétro (apotrepô) = to turn
away from : āmā (apo) = from, and Tpétro (trepô)
= to turn. Or &nd (apo) = from, and rpélius
(trepsis) = turning ; from rpétro (trepô).]
Med. : The resolution of a suppurating
tumour. (Core.)
f a-pêt'—rö–py, S. [Lat. apotropae, apotropaea,
S. pl. From Gr. &morporá (apotrope) = a
turning away from : &lró (apo) = from, and
Tpotri (tropé) = a turn ; rpétro (trepô) = to
turn.]
Greek Poetry : A verse or hymn designed to
avert the wrath of incensed deities. The
divinity chiefly invoked on such occasions
was Apollo.
ãp'—ö—zem, s. [In Fr. apozème; Port, apozema,
apozima; Lat. apozema; Gr. &tróšepia (apozemc),
from &mogéo (apozeó), t. = (1) to throw off by
fermenting ; (2) i., to cease fermenting : &lró
(apo) = from, and géo (2e3) = to boil. Or &tró
(apo) = from, and géua (zema) = that which is
boiled, a decoction ; geo (2eó), J A decoction.
An extraction of the substance of plants by
boiling them and preserving the infusion.
“During this evacuation, he took opening broths and
ſpozems.”—Wiseman. Surgery.
āp-à-zé'm—ic—al, a. [Eng. apozem : -ical.]
Pertaining to an apozem or decoction ; resem-
bling an apozem or decoction.
“Wine, that is dilute, may safely and profitably be
adhibited in an apozemical form in fevers."—Whitaker :
Blood of the Grape, p. 33.
* ap—pā'id, * ap-pâ'yed, pa. par.
* àp-pā'ire, * #p-pâ'yre, * a-pâ’ire, *a-
pé'ire, * ap-pê'ir, v.t. & i. (Norm. Fr.
appeirer; from Lat. ad, implying addition to,
and pejoro = to make worse ; pejor = Fr. pire,
Prov. peire = worse.] [IMPAIR...]
A. Transitive : To impair, to make worse :
to lessen, weaken, or injure. (Now IMPAIR.)
“. . . his flatereres, maden semblaunt of wepyng,
and appaired and aggregged moche of this matiere,
. . .”—Chawcer : Tale of Melibew8.
IB. Intransitive : To become worse or less ;
to degenerate.
“I see the more that I them forbere,
The worse they be fro yere to yere:
All that lyveth appºyreth fast."
Morality of Every Mari : Hawkins's Old Pl. i. 88.
[APPAY.]
ap-pâ1, * ap-pâ–1én, v.t. & i. [Often de-
rived from Fr. palir (t.) = to make pale, (i.) to
grow pale ; but Wedgwood considers that it is
with * and not with pale, that it is con-
nected.]
A. Transitive : “To cause to pall ;” to take
away or lose the vital power, whether through
age or sudden terror, horror, or the like.
(Wedgwood.) Spec., to inspire with terror;
greatly to terrify ; thoroughly to discourage;
to paralyse energy through the influence of fear.
“That in the weak man's way like lions stand,
His soul appal, and damp his rising fire 2"
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 60.
B. Intransitive : To come under the in-
fluence of terror; to become dismayed; to
become discouraged ; to have the energy para-
lysed with fright.
“To make his power to appallen, and to fayle.”
Lydgate.
“Therewith her wrathfull courage 'gan appal,
And haughtie spirits meekely to adaw.'
Spenser. F. Q., IV. vi. 26.
ap-pâl', s.
[APPAL, v.] Dismay, terror.
(Chapman : Homer; Iliad xiv. 314.)
ap-pâlled, pa. par. & a. [APPAL.]
“Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy,
Thou dreadful Ajax, that th' appalled air
May pierce the head of thy great combatant."
Shakesp.. Troil. and Cress., iv. 5.
ap-pâ1-ling, pr: par. & a [APPAL.]
“Images of appalling suffering.”—Lecky : European
Morals, ii. 243.
2 : *
ap-pa, 1–1íng—ly, adv. [Eng. appalling; -ly.]
In an appalling manner.]
“Massillon himself has not stated the case more
thrillingly and appallingly.”—F. E. Paget : Warden
of Berkingholt.
ap-pâ1-ment, tap-pâ'll-ment, ap-
pāle-ment, s. [Eng. appal; -ment.] The
action of appalling ; the state of being ap-
palled ; dismay, consternation.]
“As the furious slaughter of them was a great dis-
couragement and appallment to the rest.”—Bacon :
Henry VII.
“Transient emotions . 2. Terror. 3. Appal-
ment. 4. Consternation. 5. Dismay." — 13owring :
Bentham's Table of the Springs of Action. Works, vol.
i., p. 204.
āp'-pan-age, tip-an-age,” #p'-pên-age,
* ap-àn—nage, s. [In Dan., Ger., & Sp.
apanage; Fr. apamage, t appanage, f appemmage
= an appanage ; Ital. appam maggio = an ap-
pendage; Law Latin appemagittm, appanagium
= an appanage ; Med. Lat. appamare = to
furnish with bread ; ad panem = for bread,
that is, for sustenance.]
I. Literally :
1. Properly, lands assigned as portions to
the younger sons, or sometimes the brothers
of the French king, who in general took their
titles from the appanages which they held.
Under the first two dynasties of French kings,
the sons of the monarch divided his dominions
among them. Afterwards the kingdom was
assigned to the eldest, and appanages to the
others. Then the dominant power of the latter
princes was so circumscribed that their appan-
ages could not be willed away to any one, or
descend to females, but, on the failure of
male issue, were made to revert to the crown ;
and finally, on the 22nd of November, 1790,
the power hitherto possessed by the crown of
granting appanages was taken away, and pro-
vision made for the younger sons of the royal
family by grants from public funds. During
the earlier period of the existence of French
appanages, they were divided into royal and
customary ; the former being those granted to
the king's brothers, and not allowed to be
possessed by, or descend to, females ; and the
latter granted to the king's sisters, and conse.
quently under no such restriction.
“It has been before remarked, that the French
noblesse became at an early period divided into the
greater and the less, the former possessing territories,
apanage, sovereignty, almost independent power.”—
Evans Crowe; Hist. France (ed. . vol. i., p. 165.
2. A similar provision made for princes in
other countries than France.
." He became suitor for the earldom of Chester, a
kind of appanage to Wales, and using to go to the
king's son.”—Bacon.
3. A dependency.
“Is the new province to be in reality, if not in name
an appanage of Russia "–Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
II. Figuratively: Sustenance, support, stay.
“Had he thought it fit
That wealth should be the appa nage of wit,
The God of ...,ght could ne'er have been so blind,
To deal it to the worst of human kind."—Swift.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = &
ey = a, qu = kW,
appanagist—apparitor
265
ap—pān'-a-gist, s. [Fr. apamagiste, S. & a.]
A prince endowed with an appanage. (Penny
Cyclop.)
* ap-pār'—ail, v.t. [APPAREL, v.]
ãp-par—a'-tūs, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Fr. ap-
parat ; Sp. aparato; Port. & Ital. apparato ;
Lat. apparatus, S. = (1) a making ready ; (2)
an equipment, as instruments, &c. ; (3) pomp,
state : apparatus = prepared, pa. par. of apparo
= to prepare : ad = for, and paro = to pre-
pare.] Any equipment.
A. Ordinary Language : Specially—
1. Art : Instruments, machines, &c., pre-
pared with the view of being used for certain
ends : such as the cases of instruments pro-
vided for surgeons, for land surveyors, for
mathematicians, for natural philosophers, for
chemists, &c. Such also are the tools of a
trade, the books of a student, the dresses and
Scenes in a theatre, the furniture of a house,
and the munitions of war.
“. . . a little apparatus for the former purpose.
This consists of a thin cylindrical vessel of brass."—
Fownes : Chem., 11th ed., p. 6.
“The Greek tragedians, it is indisputable,
did not aim at reproducing the whole contemporary
apparatus, which was in strictness appropriate and
due to their characters.”—Gladstone. Homer, i. 31.
2. Nature: An equipment ; , anything in
nature divinely prepared or furnished.
“. . . who does not see in the vast and wonderful
apparatus around us provision for other races of ani-
unated beings?"—Herschel, Astronomy, 5th ed., § 819.
B. Technically :
1. Physiol. : A series of organs all minister-
ing to the same end, in the animal or vegetable
economy ; as the respiratory apparatus, the
circulatory apparatus, the digestive apparatus,
&c.
“. . . in both sexes a remarkable auditory appa-
ratus has been discovered.”—Darwin. Descent of .jſam,
pt. ii., ch. x.
2. Surgery: The operation of lithotomy, or
cutting for the stone. [LITHOTOMY.]
3. Astron. : Apparatus Sculptoris, called also
Officina Sculptoris = the Sculptor's Apparatus
or Workshop. One of Lacaille's twenty-seven
Southern constellations.
* ap-pār'—ayl, v.t. [APPAREL.]
* ap-pār'—ayl-yńg, pr: par. & S. [APPAREL-
LING...]
* àp-par-gé'yve. [APPERCEive.]
* àp—par-gé'yv-ynge. [APPERCEiving.]
* #p-pār-dòne, * a-pér-dòne, v.t. To
pardon. (Scotch.) (Kno.c.)
* ap-pār'—eill, * ap-pār'—éille, s. & v.
[APPAREL.]
ap-pār-el, * ap-pār'—Éill, * ap-pār’—
êille (Eng.), * ap-pār'—ale, * ap-pār’—
al-ye, * ap-pār'—aill (Scotch), s. [Fr. ap-
pareil = preparation, train, dressing, appara-
tus, symmetry ; appareiller = to apparel, to
join, to assimilate, to match, equalise, level ;
Jureil = like, similar, equal. In Prov. aparelh;
Sp. aparejos; Port. apparelho; Ital. apparecchio,
apparechiatura ; Lat. paro = to make equal ;
par = equal. Cognate also with Lat. apparo
= to prepare; ad = for, and paro = to prepare.]
A. Ordinary Language : Essential meaning
= that which is fitted, adjusted, or prepared.
I. Literally :
1. Dress, vesture, garments, clothing, clothes.
“Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and
anointed himself, and changed his apparel."—2 Sam.
Xii. 20.
2. The furniture of a ship ; as sails, rigging,
anchor, &c.
3. Munitions of war. (Scotch.)
* Bring schot and other appara!!!.”—Barbour, xvii.
II. Fig. : External habiliments, garb, deco-
rations.
“our laté"burnt London, in apparel new,
Shook off her ashes to have treated you.”
Waller. To the Duchess of Orleans.
B. Technically :
1. Eccles. Vestments: Apparels (pl.) were five
ornamental pieces of embroidery, placed one
on each of the Wrists of the alb, one on the
lower part of it before, another behind, and
the fifth, or amice, round the neck. Some
thought that they synabolised the five wounds
of Christ. (Lee : Gloss.)
2. Fort. [In the French form appareille.]
The slope or ascent to a bastion.
ap-pār-el, * ap-pār'—ail, * ap-pār'—ayl,
* ap-pár'—#ill,” ap-ār-all, “ap-àr'—al,
v. t. [From the substantive. In Fr. appareil-
ler (APPAREL, v., etym.); Prov. & Port. aparel-
har; Sp. aparejar; Ital. apparechiare.] (See
the substantive.)
A. [Remotely from Lat. paro = to make
equal.] (See etym. of the substantive.)
I. Literally: To dress, to clothe, to place
garments upon.
“And she had a garment of divers colours '...}. her :
for with such robes were the king's daughters that were
Virgills apparelled.”–2 Sam. xiii. 18.
II. Figuratively :
1. To equip, to fit out, to furnish with
Weapons or other apparatus for war. (Used
of warriors or of ships.)
“Apparell'd as becomes the brave.”
Byron : The Bride of Abydos, L. ii.
“It hath been agreed, that either of them should
Send ships to sea well manned and apparelled to fight.”
—Sir J. Hayward.
2. To deck out gaily, to adorn, to ornament,
to render attractive.
“Of ther fair chapel doubt therof had mon,
el, apparailled was it hie and bas,
With riche iewelles stuffed many on.”
Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 926-28.
“There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream,
The earth, and every common jº.
To me did seein
Apparell'd in celestial light,
The glory and the freshness of a dream."
Wordsworth : Intimations of Immortality.
* Apparel is generally used in the pa. par.
B. [Remotely from Lat. paro = to pre-
pare (?).] To prepare.
“And al swo hi hedden aparailed here offrendes swo
kam sisterre thet yede to for hem in to Jerusalem.”—
Old Kentish Sermons (ed. Morris), p. 26.
ap-pār-elled, “ap-pār'—ailled,” a-pār’—
ailed, “a-pār'—al—it, pa. par. & a. [See
APPAREL, v. )
“. . . two white apparelled angels."—Strauss :
Eife of Jesus (Transl. ºff. § 143.
ap-pār-el-lińg, * ap-pār'—ay1-yńg, a.
As substantive : Preparation.
“For Tullius saith, that long apparaylyng by fore
the bataille, maketh schort victorie."—Chaucer : Tale
of Melibeus.
tap-pār-enge, tap-pār-en-çy, * ap-
pār-en-Cie, s. [In Fr. apparence; Port.
apparencia ; Ital, apparenza, Lat. apparentia
= (1) a becoming visible, (2) external appear-
ance.] The state of becoming visible ; appear-
àIl Cé.
“Which made them resolve no longer to give credit
unto outward apparences.”—Trans. of Boccalini (1626),
p. 66
“And thus this double hypocrisie,
With his devoute apparencie."
Gower. Conf. A mant., blº. i.
“It had now been a ". justifiable presumption in
the king, to believe as well as hope, that he could not
be long in England without such an apparency of his
own party that wished all that he himself desired,
. . ."—Lord Clarendon : Life, ii. 21.
ap—pā'r-ent, a. & S. [In Fr. apparent; Sp.
aparente ; Port. & Ital. apparente; Lat. ap-
parens, pr. par. of appareo = to become visible,
to appear ; ad = to, and pareo = to appear.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That may be seen, visible, in sight, in
view, or coming in sight, appearing. (Opposed
to secret, hidden, or concealed.)
“Large foliage, overshadºwing golden flowers,
Blown on the summit of th' apparent fruit.”
Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
2. Plain, obvious, indubitable. (Opposed to
doubtful.)
“The main principles of reason are in themselves
apparent.”—Booker
3. Open, evident, known. (Opposed to sus-
pected.)
“As well the fear of harm, as harm a rent,
In my opinion ought to be prevented."
Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. 2.
4. Seeming. (Opposed to real or true.) As
Seems to the senses in contradistinction to
what reason indicates.
“. . . to live on terms of civility and even of
apparent friendship.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* This is the most common use of the word,
especially in scientific works.
“. . . the real diameters in ust be to each other
in the proportion of the apparent ones."—Herschel :
Astronomy, 5th ed., § 463.
II. Technically:
1. Optics, Astron., &c. [For the Apparent
Altitude, Diameter, Magnitude, Figure, Motion,
Place, and Distance of an earthly or heavenly
ap-pār-ent—ly, adv.
āp—par—I'-tion, s.
ap-pār’—i-tor, s.
body see ALTITUDE, DIAMETER, MAGNITUDE,
FIGURE, MOTION, PLACE, and DISTANCE ; for
the Apparent horizon, which is the same as
the visible horizon, see HoRIzoN ; for Apparent
conjunction of the Planets, see CONJUNCTION.]
2. Horology, Astron., &c. [For Apparent
Time, see TIME.]
3. Law: With rights or prospects not likely
to be set aside by any contingency but death.
Opposed to presumptive. This is the use of the
word in the phrase heir apparent, the import of
which is, that the person so designated will be
entitled to ascend the throne or succeed to the
estate, if he survive their present possessors.
An heir presumptive, on the contrary, though
at present the nearest in succession to one or
other of these dignities, may have his hope
defeated by the birth of a nearer heir. (See
Blackstone's Commentaries, bk. ii., ch. 14.)
“Two heirs apparent of the crown, who had been
*Hººkºº, away, Arthur, the elder brother
of Henry VIII., and Henry, the elder brother of
Charles I., . . ."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
*|| By the law of Scotland one is not con-
sidered heir apparent to an estate till the
actual death of its possessor; and of course
he loses the title again shortly afterwards,
when he actually enters on the inheritance.
B. As substantive. Apparent is used ellipti-
cally for heir apparent.
“Prince. My gracious father, by your kingly leave,
I'll draw it as apparent to the crown.'
Shakesp. : 8 Henry VI., ii. 2;
[Eng. apparent ; -ly.]
*1. Plainly, clearly. (Opposed to doubtfully.)
“With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even
apparently, and not in dark speeches.”—N won b. xii. 8.
2. Seemingly.
“They found the Emperor himself apparently
frank."—Frowde. Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 375.
ap-pār-ent-nēss, s. [Eng, apparent; -ness.]
The quality of being apparent; visibility,
obviousness. (Webster.)
[In Fr. apparition ; Sp.
aparicion ; Port. apparigao ; Ital. apparizione.
From Lat. apparitio = (1) service, attendance;
(2) domestics, from appareo = to become
Visible, to appear.] [APPEAR.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The state of becoming visible ; visibility,
appearance.
“It was also observed that he was troubled with
apparitions of hobgoblins and evil spirits; . .
Bunyan. Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i
2. A person who, or a thing which, sud-
denly, and perhaps unexpectedly, becomes
Visible ; an appearance.
“Fitz-James looked round—yet scarce believed
The witness that his sight received ;
Such apparition well might seem
Delusion of a dreadful dream."
Scott. Lady of the Lake, v. 11.
“A thousand blushing apparitions start
Into her face ; a thousand innocent shames
In angel whiteness bear away those blushes.”
Shakesp. . Much Ado about A’othing, iv. i.
3. Spec. : A so-called ghost, spectre, or hob-
goblin ; also a spirit of any kind from the
unseen world.
“That, if again this apparition come,
He may approve our eyes, and speak to it."
- Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 1.
II. Technically:
Astrom. : A term applied to the appearance
in the heavens of a comet, or to the visible
ascent above the horizon of a star previously
beneath it ; or in the shining forth of one
which, though up, was before left unen-
lightened from being occulted or eclipsed by
another heavenly body. In the latter case it
is opposed to Occultation (q.v.).
“The intervals of these successive ºº:: being
75 and 76 years, Halley was encouraged to predict its
[the comet's] re-appearance about the year 1759."—
IHerschel; Astronomy, 5th ed., § 567.
“A month of apparition is the space wherein the
moon appeareth : deducting , three days, wherein it
cominorily disappeareth, and this containeth but
twenty-six days and twelve hours.”—Browne : ) w łgar
Erro wºrs.
Circle of Apparition: That part of the heavens
in any given latitude within which the stars
are always visible. It is opposed to the Circle
of Occultation.
āp-par-i'—tion—al, a. Of, pertaining to or
resembling an apparition ; spectral. Capable
of appearing (as the apparitional soul); en-
dowed with materializing qualities.
[In Fr. appariteur; Ital.
apparitore : Lat. apparitor = a public servant,
such as a lictor, a writer, or a priest ; from
appareo = to appear.]
bóil, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
266
appassionated—appearance
1. A petty officer in a civil or criminal court
who assists in carrying out the decisions of
the judges. In ecclesiastical courts, one who
carries SummonSeS.
“They swallowed all the Roman hierarchy, from the
pope to the apparitor."—Ayliffe : Parergon.
2. In other institutions : The beadle or simi-
lar functionary.
* ap-pâss'-iön-ā-têd (ss as sh), a. [Ital.
appasionato = endured, suffered; affectionate;
appasionare = to make to endure or suffer.]
lm passioned.
“The seven appassionated shepherds." —Sidney :
Arcadia, bk. ii.
appaumée (ap-pā'u-mé), a. [APAUMEE.]
* ap-pâ'y, v.t. [O. Fr. appayer, apaier; Prov.,
Sp., & Port. apagar = to quench, to appease ;
Ital. appagare = to satisfy ; pagare = to pay.
From Eat. pacare = to pacify; paa: = peace.]
To satisfy, to appease, to content.
"I Now contracted into PAY (q.v.).
“So only can high justice rest appaid."
Milton & P. L., bic. xii.
* ap—pā'yed, * ap—pā'id, pa. par. [APPAY.]
* ap-pê'agh, *a-pê'aghe, * a-pê'ghe,
v.t, & i, [Norm. Fr. apescher, which Mahn
believes to be from Lat. appacto, freq. of
appango = to fasten to : ad = to, and pango =
to fasten.] [IMPEACH.]
A. Trans. : To impeach. (Lit. & fig.)
“ Were he twenty times
My son, I would appeach him."
Shakesp. ; Richard II., v. 2.
* His wonder far exceeded reason's reach,
That he began to doubt his dazeled sight,
And oft of error did himselfe appeach."
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 40.
B. Intrams. : To tell ; to make revelations
of any thing which it was the desire or interest
of one's self or others to conceal.
“. . . come, come, disclose
The state of your affection ; for your passions
Have to the full appeach'd."
Shakesp.: All's Well that Ends Well, i. 3.
* The slang expression to “peach,” current
among the criminal classes, is the word ap-
peach or impeach contracted.
+
ap-pe'açhed, pa. par. [APPEACH.)
* ap—pé’agh-Ér, s. [Eng. appeach; -er.) One
who “appeaches" or impeaches another or
himself.
“. . . common appeachers and accusers of the
noble men and chiefest citizens.”—North's Plutarch,
p. 286. (Richardson.)
* ap—pé'açh-mênt, s. [Eng. appeach ; -ment.]
An impeachment.
“The duke's answers to his ap
ber thirteen, I find civily couch
ap—pe'al, * ap-pê'le, *a-pê'ele, v.t. & i.
[In Sw. appellera ; Dan. appellere ; Dut, ap-
pelleerem, ; Ger. appelliren, Fr. appeler; Sp.
apelar; Port. appellar; Ital. appellare; Lat.
appello, -avi = (1) to call upon, to speak to,
(2) to entreat, (3) to appeal to, (4) to name or
call, (5) to pronounce. Cognate with appello,
-puli = to drive to : ad = to, pello = (1) to
push or strike, (2) to drive.]
A. Transitive :
Law & Ordinary Language :
1. To accuse, impeach, or charge with.
(Lit. & fig.)
“Quod Youthe to Age, ‘Y thee a-peele,
And that bifore oure God y-wis.’"
Mirror of the Periods of Man's Life (ed. Furnival), 433-4.
“As well “pºº, by the cause you come :
Namely, to appeal each other of high treason.—
Cousin of Hereford, what dost thou object
Against the Duke of Norfolk?"
Shakesp. ; Richard II., i. 1.
2. To carry from an inferior to a superior
court or judge.
B. Intransitive :
I. Law & Ordinary Language:
1. To carry a case from an inferior to a
Superior court of law, or from an inferior to a
superior judge. [APPEAL, S.J
“I appeal unto Caesar.”—Acts xxv. 11.
2. To carry a controverted statement or
argument, for judgment, to another person
than the one who has decided against it; to
lay it before the tribunal of public opinion :
to point to arguments in its support ; or if
the issue be very important, and the support
adequate, to draw the sword in its defence.
“Whether this, that the soul always thinks, be a
jºident proposition, I appeal to mankind.”—
..Qfºſte,
achments, in num-
.”— Wottom.
ap-pê'al, * ap—pé1, s.
ap—pe'al-a-ble, a.
* ap—pe'al—ant, 8.
ap—pe'aled, pa. par. & a.
ap-pê'al-ćr, 8.
ap-pe'al-iñg, pr: par. & a.
ap – pe'al-iñg-nēss, S.
“It º suffice here to a l to the immense
amount of gross produce, which, even without a per-
Inament tenure lish labourers generally obtain
from their fittie àiotinents." J. S.
#
bk. i., chap. ix., § 4.
“. . . they appealed to the sword, . . .”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
ill. Polit. Econ.,
[From the verb. In
Dan. & Dut. appel ; Ger. appelation ; Fr.
appel, appellation ; Sp. apelacion; Port. appel-
laçao; Ital, appello, appellazione, appellagiome;
Lat. appellatio = (1) an accosting, (2) an ap-
peal, (3) a calling by name.]
I. Literally:
Law & Ordinary Language :
1. An application for the transfer of a cause
or suit from an inferior to a superior court or
judge. It differs from a writ of error in two
respects : (1) That an appeal may be brought
on any interlocutory matter, but a writ of
error only on a definite judgment ; (2) that
on writs of error the superior court pronounces
the judgment, whilst on appeals it gives
directions to the court below to rectify its
decree. (Blackstone's Comment, bk. iii., ch. 4.)
“There are distributors of justice from whom there
lies an appeal to the prince."—Addison.
* In Scots Law the term is used only of the
carrying of cases from the Court of Session to
the House of Lords.
2. The right of carrying a particular case
from an inferior to a superior judicatory.
“But of those rights the trustees were to be judges,
and judges without appeal."—Macawlay : Hist, Eng.,
chap. xxv.
* 3. Formerly : Private prosecutions for
heinous offences, e.g., the murder of a near rela-
tive, larceny, rape, arson, mayhem, &c., from
which one's self has suffered, or for treason
against the state. If the prosecutor failed to
establish the accusation, he was punished. In
Some cases the person who appealed was an
accomplice in the act which he denounced.
(Blackstone's Comment., bk. iv., chap. 23.)
“Hast thou according to thy oath and band
Brought hither Henry Hereford, thy bold son,
Here to make good the boist'rous late appeal
Against the duke of Norfolk : ”
Shakesp.: Richard II., i. 1.
. . . the most absurd and odious proceeding known
to our old law, the appeal of Imurder.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., chap. xxv.
4. A Summons to answer to a charge.
“Nor shall the sacred character of king
urg'd to shield me from thy bold appeal;
Be
If I have injur'd thee, that makes us equal."
Bryden.
& ſº
II. Figuratively:
1. The referring of a controverted statement
or argument to one in whose judgment confi-
dence is placed, or to the verdict of public
opinion, or to God.
“From the injustice of our brother men—
To him º was inade as to a judge ;
Who, with an understanding heart, allay’d
The perturbation; listen’d to the plea :
Resolved the dubious point, and sentence gave.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ii.
“The casting up of the eyes and lifting up of the
hands is a kind of appeal to the Deity, the author of
wonders.”—Bacon.
2. Recourse, resort.
“. . . not to denounce all preparations for battle
and all appeals to arms."—Times, Nov. 24, 1876.
[Eng. appeal; -able.]
Lau :
1. Of cases: Which may be appealed; which
is of such a character that permission will be
given to the person against whom the verdict
has gone in the inferior court to appeal to a
superior one.
“To clip the power of the council of state, composed
of the natives of the land, by making it appealable to
the council of Spain."—BIowell ; Letters, I. ii. 15.
2. Of persons : Who may be called on by
appeal to answer to a charge.
[APPELLANT. J
[APPEAL., v.]
[Eng. appeal ; -er.) One who
appeals. [APPELLOR.]
[APPEAL, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. (Spec.): Imploring; mutely soli-
citing. (Scott: Rokeby, v. 8.)
[Eng. appealing ;
-ness.) Beseechingness. (G. Eliot : Daniel
Deronda, ch. xxxv.)
ap—pé'ar, ap-pê're, a-père, a-pière,
v.i. [In Fr. apparaître, apparoir; Sp. aparacer;
Port. apparecer; Ital. apparire ; Lat, apparere,
from ad, and pareo = to come forth, to appear.)
*
I. Literally:
1. To become visible to the eye, to come in
sight. -
“. . . . Let the waters under the heaven be gathered
tº: unto one place, and let the dry land appear.”
—Gen, i. 9.
2. To be visible to the eye, to be in sight.
“. . . . . so that things which are seen were not
made of things which do appear.”—Heb. xi. 3.
II. More or less figuratively:
1. (In a sense analogous to that of coming in
sight.)
(a) To be manifested to ; as God, Christ,
an angel, or a heavenly portent may be to
Iſlöll.
“Th9 nicht efter thet aperede an angel of heuen in
here slepe ine metinge, and hem seide and het.”-old.
Kentish Sermoms (ed. Morris), p. 27.
“In that might did God appear unto Solomon.”—
2. Chron. ii. 7. (See also Mark xvi. 9; Exod. iii. 2;
Matt. ii. 7 ; and Rev. xii. 1.)
(b) To arise as an object of distinction among
mankind.
“Ages elapsed ere Homer's lamp appeared,
And ages ere the Mantuan swan was heard.”
- Cowper : Table Talk, 556.
(c) Formally to present one's self before a
person, or at a place, as at a sacred spot for
worship, or before a judge in a court of law,
whether as the accused person, as the prosecu-
tor, or as an advocate.
“When all Israel is come to appear before the Lord
thy God in the place which he shall choose . .”
—Deut. xxxi. 11.
“. . . . we must all appear before the judgment-
seat of Christ . ."—2 Cor. V. 10.
“. . . to appear in the presence of God for us.”—
Heb. ix. 24.
“One rufflan escaped because no prosecutor dared to
appear."—Macaulay; Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
(d) To become visible to the eye of reason;
to be fully established by observation or
reasoning.
“. . . . from the way in which they at first acquitted
themselves, it plainly appeared that he had judged
wisely in not leading them out to battle.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. (Analogous to the sense of being visible.)
To present the semblance of, to resemble :
(a) Its being implied that, notwithstanding
this, the reality is absent :
“Even 80 }. also outward!
men, but within ye are full of
—Matt. xxiii. 28.
(b) Without its being implied that the re-
semblance is unreal.
“. . . the signature of another º appeared
to have been traced by a hand shaking with emotion.”
—JMacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
* Appear is sometimes used impersonally:
e.g., “it appears to him ; ” “it appeared that
. . .” (See ex. under II. 1, d.
appear righteous unto
ypocrisy and iniquity.”
ap-pê'ar, s. . [From the verb.] Appear-
8.Il Cé.
“Here will I wash it in this morning's dew,
Which she on every little grass doth strew,
In silver drop, against the sun's appear.”
Fletcher. Faithful Shepherdees.
ap-péſar-ange, * ap-pê'r-àunge, * a-
pèr—ans, S. [Fr. apparence ; Sp. apari-
encia ; Ital. apparenza, from Lat. apparen-
tia.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The state of coining in sight.
1. Literally :
a) In an ordinary way.
“. . . choice cider from the orchards round the
Malvern Hills made its appearance in coln pany with
the Champagne and the Burgundy."–Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) Supernaturally, as a spirit may do to the
bodily eye.
“I think a person terrified with the imagination of
spectres more reasonable than one who thinks the
appearance of spirits fabulous.”—Addison.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Entry into the world, into society, or a
particular company or place. Or entry in a
particular character.
“Do the same justice to one another which will be
done us hereafter by those who shall pake their appear-
ance in the world, when this generation is no more.”—
Addison,
* (b) Visibility to the mind's eye; probability,
likelihood.
“There is that which hath no appearance, that this
priest being utterly, unacquainted with the true per-
son, according to whose pattern he should shape his
counterfeit, should thinkit possible for him to instruct
his player."—Bacon.
II. That which becomes visible.
1. A vision.
“Bot so befell hyme that nycht to meit
An aperams, the wich one to his * º
Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), bk. i., 363-4.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö. sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= à. qu. = kw.
appearer—appendage
267
2. The aspect presented when a person or
thing becomes visible ; mien.
“His external appearance is almost as well known
to us as to his own captains and counsellors."—Macaw-
&ay: Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
* She knew not he was dead. She seem'd the same
In person and appearance.” -
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i.
“As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud
in the day § rain, . . ."—Ezek. i. 28.
3. A phenomenon ; the latter word, and not
appearance, being that now commonly used
by men of science.
“The advancing day of experimental knowledge dis-
closeth such appearances as will not lie even ill ally
model extant."--Glanville : Scepsis.
4. Semblance, as opposed to reality; or out-
ward show, as opposed to internal hollow-
IlêSS.
“. . . . to answer them which glory in appearance,
and not in heart.”—2 Cor. v. 12.
“Under a fair and beautiful appearance there should
ever be the real substance of º;
5. Semblance, without its being implied
that there is unreality.
“. . . there stood before me as the appearance of
a man.”—Dam. viii. 15.
6. Plural: Circumstances collectively fitted
to produce a bad, or to produce a good, im-
pression.
** Ağ. were all so strong,
The world must think him in the wrong.”
Swift.
To save appearances, or to keep up appear:
ances, is to make things look externally all
right, when in reality they are to a greater or
ress extent wrong.
B. Technically :
Law : Formal presentation of one's self in
a court in answer to a summons received, to
answer any charges which may have been
brought against one. A person who does so
is said to put in or to make an appearance.
This appearance is effected by putting in and
justifying bail to the action at law, which
is commonly called putting in bail above.
[BAIL.] (See Blackstone's Comment., bk. iii.,
ch. 19.)
“I will not tarry, no, nor evermore
TJpon this business my appearance make
In any of their courts.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 4.
Perspective: The representation or projec-
tion of a figure, a body, or any similar object
upon the perspective plane.
ap-pê'ar-Ér, s. [Eng. appear; -er.] One who
or that which appears.
“That owls and ravens are ominous appearers, and
presignify unlucky events, was an augurial concep-
tion."—Browne.
ap-pê'ar-iñg, pr: par. & a. [APPEAR.]
As present participle & adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“We see the appearing buds . . . .
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry I. V., i. 3.
by
ap—pé'ar—ing, s. [APPEAR.] The state of
becoming visible ; appearance.
“. . . . until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ."–1 Tim. vi. 14.
ap-pê'as-a-ble, a. (Eng. appease; -able.]
Not implacable ; capable of being appeased.
(Johnson.)
ap-pê'as-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. appeasable;
-ness.] The quality of being appeasable. The
opposite of implacableness. (Johnson.)
ap-pê'ase, v.t. [Fr. apaiser; O. Fr. apaisier,
apaissier; Prov, apasiar ; from Lat. ad = to,
and paco = to appease, quiet..] [PEACE.] Pro-
perly, to make peace where agitation before
existed ; as —
* 1. To quiet or calm the agitated deep.
“By his counsel he appeaseth the deep, and planteth
islands therein.”—Ecclus. xliii. 23.
2. To dispel anger or hatred, and tranquillise
the heart previously perturbed by one or both
of these passions; to cause one to cease com-
plaining.
“... : : I will appease him with the present that
goeth before me."—Gen. xxxii. 20.
“Now then your plaint appease."
Spenser: F. Q., I. iii. 29.
. I Formerly it was sometimes used reflex-
ively. -
“And Tullius saith : Ther is no thing so commend-
able in a gretlord, as whan he is debonaire and meeke,
and appesith him lightly."—Chaucer: Melibeus.
... 3. To tranquillise the conscience and make
it cease from troubling.
“. . . and peace
Of conscience, which the law by ceremonies
Cannot appease . . .”—Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
4. To satiate a clamorous appetite, and by
satiety make its cravings cease.
“The stock of salted hides was considerable, and
by gnawing theim the #. appeased the rage o
hunger.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xii.
ap-peased, pa. par. & a [APPEASE.]
ap-pê'ase-mênt, s. [Eng. appease; -ment.]
1. The act of pacifying.
2. The state of being pacified.
3. An article or guarantee of peace.
“Being neither in numbers nor in co e great,
partly by authority, partly by entreaty, they were
reduced to some good appeasements."—Bayward.
ap-pê'as-Ér, s. [Eng. appease ; -er.) One who
appeases; one who pacities; a peace-maker.
(Johnsom.)
ap-pêas-iing, pr: par. & a. [APPEASE.]
ap—pe'as-ive, a [Eng. appease; suffix -ive.]
Having the power or the tendency to appease ;
ºntº, tranquillising, soothing. (Web-
Ster.
* ap—pe'le, v.t. [APPEAL., v.t.]
ap—pé1'-lan-gy, s. [Lat. appellans = appeal-
ing.]
1. Appeal. (Todd.)
2. Capability of appeal. (Todd.)
ap—pé1'-lant, * ap-pe'al-ant, a. & S. [In
Dan. & Dut. appellamt, Fr. appelant ; Sp.
apalante ; Ital. appellante. From Lat. appel-
lans, pr. par. of appello = to call upon.]
A. As adjective: Appealing.
“The party appellant [shall] first personally promise
and avow, that he will faithfully keep and ºbserve all
the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England,
&c.”—Const. and Canons Eccl., 98.
I B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who calls out or challenges another
to single combat.
“These shifts refuted, answer thy appellant,
Though by, his blindness main'd for **tempts
Who inow defies thee thrice to single fig
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
# 2. One who stands forth as a public
accuser of another before a court of law.
“Come I appellant to this Fº presence.
Now, Thomas Mowbray, * I turn º thee.
Thou art a traitor and a miscreant."
Shakesp. ... Richard II., i. 1. '
3. One who appeals from an inferior to a
superior court or judge. In this sense it is
opposed to appellee or respondent.
“An appeal transfers the cognizance of the cause to
the superior judge; so that, pending the appeal,
nothing can be attempted in prejudice of the appel-
tant.”—Ayliffe : Parergom.
II. Technically:
Church. History: A term applied in the
eighteenth century to the Jansenists and
others who appealed to a general council
against the bull “Unigenitus” launched by
Pope Clement XI. against the translation into
French of the New Testament, with notes, by
Paschasius Quesnel. (Mosheim : Church. Hist.,
Cent. xviii., §§ 10, 11.)
ap-pê1—late, a & S. [Lat, appellatus, pa. par.
of appello = to call upon.] [APPEAL.]
A. As adjective :
1. To which there lies an appeal.
“. . . . by assenting or dissenting to laws and
exercising an ºte jurisdiction.” — Blackstone:
Comment., Introd., § 4.
* 2. Against whom an appeal is taken.
“. . and the name of the party &prelºft or
person against whom the appeal is lodged.”—Ayliffe.
Parergon.
3. In any other way pertaining to an appeal.
B. As substantive : The person appealed
against.
ap—pèl-lāte, v.t. . [APPELLATE, a, & 8.] To
name, to . (Southey : The Doctor, ch. cxxxvi.)
ap—pèl-lā’—tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. appellation;
Sp. apelacion; Port. appellaçao; Ital appel-
lazione, appellagione = an appeal. From Lat.
appellatio = (1) an accosting, (2) an appeal,
(3) a naming; from appello = to Call.]
1. The act of appealing; an appeal.
“Father of gods and men by equal right,
To meet the God of Nature I appeale
º º &
And bade Dan Phoebus scribe her Appellation seal."
Spenser: F. Q., VII. vi. 35.
2. A name, a designation, that by which
any person or thing is called.
“Several eminent men took new appellations by
which they must henceforth be designated.”—4facaw-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
ap—pé1'-la-tive, a. & S. [In Dan. & Ger.
appellativum, s. ; Fr. appellatif, a. & S. ...Sp.
apelativo, a. & S. ; Port. & Ital. appellativo.
From Lat. appellativus.]
A. As adjective : Common as opposed to
proper. (Used especially in grammar.) (See
the substantive.)
“Nor is it likely that he [St. Paul] would give the
common appellatime name of Boºks to the divinely
inspired Writings, without any other note of distinc-
tion.”—Bp. Bullº Works, ii. 401.
B. As substantive :
1. Gen. : An appellation, a name, a designa-
tion.
“. . . that the kingdom of Christ may not only
be in us in namre and forum, and honourable appella-
tives, but in effect and power."—Jeremy Taylor : Expo-
sition of the Lord's Prayer. Works (1839), vol. iii., p. 74.
2. Grammar: A common, as opposed to a
proper, name. Thus bird, plant, rock, star,
are appellatives ; but London, Shakespeare,
and the planet Venus are not so.
“Words and names are either common or proper.
Common maines are such as stand for universal ideas,
or a whole rank of beings, whether general or special,
these are called appellatives; so fish, bird, man, city,
river, are common names: and so are trout, eel, lobster,
for they all agree to many individuals, and some to
many species."—Watts. Logick.
ap—pé1'-la-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. appellative;
-ly.] As appellatives do or are ; after the
manner of appellatives: as, “he is a perfect
Goliath ;” meaning, he is a man of gigantic
stature.
“. the fallacy lieth in the Homonymy of
Ware, here not taken from the town so named, but
appellatively for all vendible commodities.”—Fuller:
Worthies; Hertfordshire. (Richardson.)
ap-pê1'-la-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. appellative;
-ness.] The quality of being appellative.
“. . . reduce the proper names in the genealogies
following to such an appellativeness as should corn-
É. a continued sense."—Fuller: Worthies; Suffolk,
Bichardson.)
ap—pé1'-la-tór-y, a. [Lat. appellatorius =
relating to an appellant or an appeal.] Con-
taining an appeal, in any of the senses of that
word.
“An appellatory libel ought to contain the name of
the party appellant."—Ayliffe. Parergon.
ap-pê1–1é'e, s. [Lat. appello = . . . to ap-
peal. )
Law :
1. The defendant in a case appealed from a
lower to a higher court.
2. The defendant against an accusation
sº by a private person. [APPEAL, S.,
O.
“In this case he is called an approver or prover pro-
bator, and the party appealed or accused is called the
appellee.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 25.
ap—pé1–lor, #p-pêl—lor', s. [Lat. appellator.]
1. One who accuses another person, called
the appellee, of a crime, and prosecutes him
before a criminal court.
“If the appellee be acquitted, the appellor (by virtue
of the statute of Westm. 2, 13 Edw. I., c. 12) shall suffer
one year's imprisonment, . . .” &c.—Blackstonze :
Comment., bk. iv., ch. 23.
f 2. One who carries a case from an inferior
to a superior court.
* When appellor and appellee are used to-
gether they are generally both accented on
the last syllable.
āp'-pên-age, 3. [APPANAGE.]
ap—pénd', v.t. [Fr. appendre; Ital, appendere;
Lat. appendo = to weigh to ; ad = to, alid
pendo = to suspend as weights, to weigh.)
1. To hang to or upon.
2. To add one thing as an accessory to
another.
“. . . and appended to them a declaration attested
by his sign-manual, and certifying that the originals
were in #. brother's own hand."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. vi.
ap—pènd-age (age = iè), s. [Eng. append;
-age. In Fr. apamage.] [APPEND.]
1. Ordinary Language : Something added
or appended to another, but not properly
constituting a portion of it. [APPANAGE.]
. . . and such his course of life,
Who now, with no appendage but a staff. . . .”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bl. i.
§ {
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, —gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious- shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel.
268
appendance—appetible
3. 89t. (pl.); Certain superficial processes
appended to the stems, leaves, calyces, &c.,
9f plants; as hairs, prickles, thorns, giands,
tubercles, dilatations or expansions of parts,
utricles, pitchers, &c. (Lindley : Introd. to
Bot.) [APPENDICULATE.]
ap-pên dange, ap-pên-dènge, “ap-
pën'-dén-gy, s. [Fr. appendance..] Any-
thing appended or annexed.
ap-pên'-dant, a. & s. [Fr. appendant, pe.
par. of appendre..] [APPEND.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Hanging to or upon.
2. Fig. : Annexed to, dependant upon, con-
comitant to, pertaining to, though not inti-
mately.
IL Technically:
Common appendant is a right belonging to
the owners or occupiers of arable land to put
commonable animals upon the waste belonging
to the lord of the manor, and on the lands of
other persons within the manor. --
B. As substantive : Anything attached to
another one, as an accidental or accessory, not
&Il essential, part of it.
ap-pên'-déd, pa. par. & a. [APPEND.]
* ap-pên'—dén-cy, s. [APPENDANCE.]
* ap-pên'-di-cate, v.t. [Lat. appendix (acc.
appendicem), and Eng. Suff. -ate.] [APPENDICLE.)
To append, to add to.
tap-pên-di-ca-tion, s. (Eng. appendi-
cate; -ion.] An appendage, an adjunct; some-
thing annexed.
**** s, pl. The Latin plural of
APPENDIX (q.v.
ap-pên-di-ciſ-tís, s.
-itis.)
Path. : Inflammation of the vermiform ap-
pendix of the caecum, a worm-like, blind sac
in the lower right side of the abdomen. The
causes are various, exposure to cold or damp-
ness, or some indiscretion in diet, being the
most usual. In a large proportion of cases,
foreign substances are an active factor in the
production of the disease when a catarrhal
condition of the mucous membrane already
exists. In the absence of this condition, foreign
bodies may remain and cause little or no dis-
turbance; but should the membrane become
inflamed, they add to the irritation by occlud-
ing the lumen of the appendix, thus favoring
ulceration of the walls, perforation, and even
gangrene of the whole organ. Catarrhal
inflammations of the appendix are common
and frequently chronic, but have not here-
tofore been recognized as appendicitis, [See
TYPHLitis, PERITYPHLITIs). Several forms of
this disease are now recognized, as acute,
chronic, and recurrent; also rheumatic appen-
dicitis, which is observed in cases presenting
a rheumatic diathesis. Acute, severe attacks
occur when the bacillus communis coli is present
in a virulent form, and if this condition be
associated with a faecal concretion or other
foreign body causing pressure, there is immi-
nent dauger of necrosis, perforation, and death
The symptoms of appendicitis are intense,
cramp-like pains, which may not at first be
located in the right iliac fossa; nausea, if not
vomiting; rigidity of the abdominal walls,
especially of the right side and before the
pain localizes itself; constipation generally,
but diarrhoea occasionally; intense thirst; a
disposition to flex the thighs upon the abdo-
men; and extreme tenderness at the seat of
the disease. . The inflamed appendix may
generally be felt by deep palpation. Extreme
local tenderness at this spot is a valuable
diagnostic sign distinguishing appendicitis
from general peritonitis. In moderately severe
cases pulse-rate and temperature are not
seriously affected, but a sudden fall in tempera-
ture often indicates perforation and is therefore
a suspicious symptom. Medical treatment
frequently affords relief, but many practitioners
recommend excision of the appendix as the
only radical cure, and also as a preventive,
This operation is now performed with great
success, the rate of mortality being only two
or three per cent., exclusive of cases in which
Surgical interference is made during an acute
*ttack, when the mortality is much larger—
13°rhaps 15 to 20 per cent. Complete natural
"bliteration of the lumen of the appendix has
been observed, resulting in a spontaneous and
permanent cure. [See WERMIForm APPENDIX.]
[Lat. appendix; suff,
ap-pên'-di-cle, s. [Lat. appendicula, dimin.
from appendia..] A small appendage.
ap-pên-dic'-u-lar, a. (Lat. appendicula;
Eng, suff. -ar.] Constituting or otherwise per-
taining to a small appendage.
APPENDICOLATE.
A, 1. Scºttellaria galericulata sºulºg, 2. 'º';
* Sal sola Kali (Saltwort). 2. Segment of the
Cały X.
ap-pên–dic'-u-lāte, a. [Bot. Lat. appendi-
culatus; from Class. Lat. appendicula = a
small appendage, dimin. of appendix (q.v.).]
Botany: A term applied to a leaf, leaf-stalk,
calyx, or a portion of a plant, when this is
furnished with an appendage or appendages.
Examples, the expansions or dilatations in the
calyces of Scutellaria and Salsola. (Lindley:
Introd. to Bot.)
ap-pên-difig, pr. par. [APPEND.)
ap-pên-dix (plural formerly ap-pên'-di-
gés, now generally ap-pên'-dix-às), S.
[In Dan. appendix; Fr., Port., & Ital. appen-
dice ; Sp. a pendiz. From Lat, appendix, pl.
appendices = (1) that which hangs to any-
thing; (2) anything annexed, an appendage. }
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Anything appended or added to another
One more important than itself.
2. An adjunct or concomitant.
3. (Now almost exclusively.) A longer or
shorter supplement appended to a book.
Thus Murchison's Siluria, Smith's Dictionary
of the Bible, and a multitude of other books,
have such an appendix.
B. Technically. As a Latin word, with the
Latin plural appendices:
I. Amatomy :
1. (Sing.) Appendia coeci vermiformis : A
worm-looking process about three inches long,
and rather more than the thickness of a
goose-quill, which hangs down into the pelvis
from the inner and posterior part of the
cCecum. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat.,
Vol. ii., p. 216.)
2. (Plur.) Appendices epiploicae (that is, re-
sembling the epiploon or great omentum):
Small processes containing fat which are
attached to the colon. (Ibid., p. 218.)
3. (Plur.). A. pylorica (Pyloric follicles):
Tubular prolongations from the intestines of
fishes. (1bid., p. 218.)
II. Botany: -
1. (Sing.) Anything attached to another
part, especially the back, when dilated and
compressed, of one of the horn-like processes
attached to the corona in some plants. It is
also called ala (wing). (Lindley : Introd. to
Botany.)
2. (Plur.) A name given by Fuchsius to the
shoots thrown up from the subterranean part
of the stem of some endogenous plants, such
as the pine apple. He aalled them also
º and ADNASCENTIA. (Lindley : Introd.
to Bot.
* ap-pê'r—ande, * ap-pê'ar—and, pr: par.
A Northern form of APPEARING (q.v.). (GLIT-
TERAND, TRENca ANT.)
* ap-pê'ge, v.t. [APPEASE.]
ap-pê'nse, a. (Lat. appensus, pa. par. of
appendo = to weigh to.]
Bot. : Hung up, like a hat upon a pin ; but
Very different in meaning from pendulous.
* #p-pér-gé'ive, * #p-par-gé'yye,
* a -pêr-gé'ive, * a-per-ge' -iùy,
*a-pêr-ce’—yüe, v.t. [Fr. apercevoir.] To
perceive, to comprehend.
{ §p-pêr- çë'iv-ing, * ãp-par-gé'yv-
Vnge, pr. par. & s. [APPERCEIVE.] r
As substantive : Perceiving.
“For drede of jalous folk apparceyvynges.”
Chawcer: C.T., 10,600.
(Lat. ad = to, and
Perception which makes
Self-consciousness, con
* #p-pêr-cép'-tion, s.
Eng. perception.]
itself its object;
SCIOUISD8SS.
* ap—pér'-il, s. [Old form of Eng. PERIL
(q.v.).] Peril ; danger.
“Let me stay at thine apperil, Timon."
Shakesp. ; Timnon of Athens, i. 2.
āp-pêr-tā’īn, “ip-pêr-têyne, * ap-êr-
të'yne, *āp-pêr-té'in, v.i. [In Fr. ap-
partemir; Ital. appartemere ; Lat, appertineu =
to belong to : ad = to, and pertineo – to hold
through, to extend through or to ; per =
through, and teneo = to hold.] To belong to
by nature, by natural right, or by divine or
human appointment, or as a partisan by his
own choice belongs to his chief.
“Who would not fear thee, O King of nations? fo
to thee doth it appertain.”—Jer, x. * r
àp-per-tā'in-iñg, *āp-pêr-té'yn-yrig,
pr: par., a., & s. (APPERTAIN.] -
A. As present participle & adjective: In the
Same Sense as the verb.
“ Rom. Tybalt, the reason that I have to love thee
Poth much accuse the appertainin
To such a greeting." PP g rage
Shakesp. ; Romeo and Juliet, iii. 1.
B. As substantive: That which belongs to :
that which pertains to.
* ap-pér-tā'in-mênt, s. [Eng, appertain;
-ment. J That which belongs to one on account
of his rank, dignity, or in any other way,
“He shent our messengers, and we lay by
Our appertainments, visiting of him.”
Shakesp. ; Troit, and Cres., ii. 3.
* ap-pêr-tên-ange, s. (APPURTENANce, s.]
* ap-pêr-tên-ange, v.t. [APPURTENANCE,
v.t.]
* ap-per-té'yne, * ap-pér-té'in, v.i. [AP.
PERTAIN.]
* ap-pér-tin-ènt, a. & s. (APPURTENANT.)
* àp'-pêt-enge, ip'-pêt-en-çy, s. [In Fr.
appétence ; Sp. apetencia ; Port. appetencia ;
Ital. appetenza : Lat. appetentia, from appetens,
pr., par. of appeto - (1) to approach, (2) to
seek after : ad = to, and peto = (1) to go to,
(2) to seek for.]
1. Of man or other sentient beings : Instinc-
tive desire or impulse to perform certain
actions. Spec., lustful or other appetite or
desire.
“Of lustful appetence, to sing, to dance,
To dress, and troll the tongue, and roll the eye.”
Afilton : P. L., blº. Ki.
2. Of things not sentient : The tendency
bodies show to make certain approaches to
each other, as in the case of chemical attrac-
tion.
* £p'-pêt-ent, a. [In Ital. appetente, from
Lat. Cºppétens, pr. par. Of tuppeto..] Desirous of
gratifying appetite; lustful, or eagerly de-
sirous of anything.
“Knowing the earl to be thirsty and appetent after
t
#y º renown."—Sir G. Buck. Hist, of K. Richard
., p. 69.
*āp-pêt-i-bil-i-ty, s. (Eng. appetible; -ity.)
The quality of being fitted to call forth appe-
tite or desire.
“That elicitation which the schools intend, is a de-
ducing of the power of the will into act, merely from
the §º of the object ; as a inau draws a child
after him with the sight of a green bough.”—Bra
against Hobbes.
* #p-pêt-i-ble, a. [In Sp. apetecible; Ital
appetibile ; Lat, appetibilis, from appete.) [AP-
PETITE.] Fitted to excite some one of the
appetites; fitted to call forth desire; desirable.
“Power both to slight the most appetible objeº,
and to controuſ the most unruly passions."—Bramhail
against Hobbes.
täte, fººt, fºre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wºlf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, syrian, ae, oe = 3; # = 3. Qu =kw.
appetite—apple
269
#p'-pê—tite, * #p'-pé-tit, S. [In Sw, aptit;
Dam. & Ger. appetit; Fr. appétit ; Sp. apetito;
Port. appetite; Ital. appetito ; Lat. appetitus
= (1) an attack, (2) a passionate desire for
anything ; from appeto..] [APPETENCE.]
A. Subjectively:
I. Lit. Of sentient beings:
1. Ord. Lang. & Mental Phil. : One of those
desires which arise chiefly from the body, and
which man shares with the inferior animals.
These are the desire for meat and drink, and
the sexual impulse. (In this sense often in
the plural.)
“Fal. Oh, she did so course o'er my exteriors with
such a greedy intention, that the appetite of her eye
did seein to scorch me up like a burning-glass "-
Shakesp. : Merry Wives of Windsor. i. 3.
“Supple and flexible as Indian cane,
To take the bend his appetites ordain."
Cowper: Hope.
* Hooker thus distinguishes between Appe-
tite and Will —“. the Will, properly and
strictly taken, differetli greatly from
that inferior natural desire which we call
Appetite. The object of Appetite is whatso-
ever sensible good may be wished for ; the
object of Will is that good which Reason doth
lead us to seek. Affections, as joy, and grief,
and fear, and anger, with such like, being, as
it were, the sundry fashions and forms of
Appetite, can neither rise at the conceit of a
thing indifferent, nor yet choose but rise at
the sight of some things. Wherefore it is not
altogether in our power, whether we will be
stirred with affections or no : whereas actions
which issue from the disposition of the Will
are in the power thereof to be performed or
stayed. Finally, Appetite is the Will's solici-
tor, and the Will is Appetite's controller;
what we covet according to the one, by the
other we often reject ; neither is any other
desire termed properly Will, but that where
Reason and Understanding, or the show
of Reason, prescribeth the thing desired.”
(Hooker : Eccles. Pol., bk. i., ch. vii., § 3.)
2. Spec. : The desire for food, which in excess
leads to gluttony.
“Şchal ben his sause maad to his delyt
To make him have a newe appetit.
Chaucer : C. T., 13,960-61.
“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider
diligently what is before thee, and put a knife to thy
throat, if thou be a man given to appetite."—Prov.
xxiii. 1, 2.
é &
their appetite became keen . .”—Macaw-
• * * t
Ray: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi
3. Wehement desire for anything.
“They contained much that was well fitted to gratify
the vulgar * for the marvellous.”—Macawlay."
Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
II. Fig. Of things : A tendency to go to-
gether ; as by gravity, cohesion, or chemical
affinity.
“It is certain that in all bodies there is any (uppetite
of union and evitation of solution of continuity."—
Bacon : A'at. Hist., Cent. iii., § 293.
B. Objectively: The object of vehement
desire.
“Ha! Melusine, my hertes Appetite,
Fair lady, my hert, my loue, my plesaunce.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 2,896-97.
“Power being the natural appetite of princes, a
limited inonarch cannot gratify it.”—Swift.
ãp-pê-tite, v.t.
Greatly to desire.
[From the substantive.]
(Chaucer.)
“. . . . appetiting by generation to bring forth his
semblable."—Sir T. Elyot. Governour, p. 70
āp-pê-tí’—tion, s. [In Ital. appetizione; Lat.
appetitio = (1) a grasping at, (2) a passionate
longing for, (3) appetite.] Wehement desire.
“The actual appetition or fastening our affections on
him."—Hammond: Practical Catechism.
“We find in animals an estimative or judicial faculty,
an appetition or aversation.”—Judge Hale.
*āp-pê-tiº-tioiás, a. [Eng. appetit(e); i.; -ows.]
Grateful to the appetite, desirable.
“Some light inspersions of truth to make them
#%; passable, and toothsome."—Brief Descrip.
of Fanaticks, &c. (1660), p. 17.
# #p—pét-i-ti-val, a. [Formed by analogy
as if from a Lat. appetitivus.] Appetitive.
āp'-pê-ti-tive, a. [Sp. apetitivo. In Ital.
appetitivo.] Possessed of appetite ; which
desires greatly, which eagerly longs for.
“The will is not a bare appetitive power, as that of
the sensual appetite, lout is a rational appetite."—
Aſale: Origin. of Mankind.
“I find in myself an appetitive faculty always in
exercise in the very height of activity and invigora-
tion.”—A'orris.
āp-pê-tize, v.t. [Lat. appeto = . . . to strive
after, to long for, and Eng. suffix -ize. In
Fr. appétissant = imparting an appetite ; Ital.
appetizione = appetite.] To give one an appe-
tite, to make one feel hungry. (Sir Walter
Scott.)
āp-pê-tized, pa. par.
ãp-pâ-tiz-Ér, s. [Eng. appetize; -er.) He,
who or that which gives one ail appetite.
āp-pè-tiz—ing, pr. par. & a [APPETIzE.]
Āp-pi-an, a Pertaining to some one of the
Romans called Appius Claudius, and specially
to that one who lived in the time of the war
between the Romans and Pyrrhus, king of
Epirus.
[APPETIzE.]
Appian way. The great Roman high-
way constructed by the above-mentioned
Appius Claudius, from Bolne to Capua, and
afterwards extended to Brundusiun, and
finished B.C. 312. It was built of stones four
or five feet long, carefully joined to each
other, covered with gravel, furnished with
stones for mounting and descending from
horseback, with milestones, and with houses
at which to lodge.
ap-plaud, v.t. & i. (In Fr. & Port. ap-
plwulir, Sp. a plaudir; Ital, applaudere, ap-
plaudire; Lat. applaudo = to strike upon, to
clap, especially to clap the hands in token of
applause: ad = to, and plaudo = to clap,
strike, beat ; cognate with laudo = to praise,
laws = praise ; also with Eng. lowd..] [Lou D.]
A. Transitive :
1. To express approbation of, or admiration
for, by clapping the hands.
“I would applaud thee to the very echo,
That should applaud again."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 3.
2. To express approbation of, or admiration
for, in any other way.
“You, that will follow me to this attempt,
Applaud the name of Henry, with your leader.
(They all cry—Henry :)"
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., iv. 2.
B. Intrams. : To express approval by clap-
ping the hands.
“. . . All hearts
Applauded.” Tennyson : Enid & Ger.
ap—plaud-Ér, s. [Eng, applaud; -er.) One
who applauds.
“I had the voice of my single reason against it
drowned in the voices of a multitude of applauders.”
—Glanvill: Scepsis Scientificut.
ap—pla’ud-iñg, pr: par. & a
ap-plause, s. [In Port. & Ital. applauso;
Sp. aplauso; Lat. applausus, pa. par. of ap-
plaudo. Or from ad = to, and plausus = the
noise of clapping or striking two bodies to-
gether; plaudo = to clap.)
1. Among the ancient Romans : Certain
methods of expressing applause, had recourse
to in the theatres and elsewhere. There were
three kinds of it : (1) bombus = a humming
or buzzing noise; (2) imbrices = noises made
with the hollow hands; and (3) testa: = the
striking of the flat portion of the hands
together after the manner of two testaº (tiles).
2. Now: High approbation expressed by
clapping the hands, beating the ground with
the feet, giving forth huzzas, or in some similar
way.
“This communication was received with loud ap-
plause."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* ap—plau-sion, s. [Eng. applaus(e); -ion.]
Congratulation. (Puttenham : Eng. Poesie,
bk. i., ch. xxvi.)
[APPLAUD.]
* ap—plau—sive, a. [Eng. applaus(e); -ive.]
Applauding, commendatory.
“Thine eye, applausive, each sly vermin sees,
That balks the snare, yet battens on the cheese."
Scott . The Poacher.
āp'—ple, * #p'—pel, s. [A.S. aepl, a pel, aeppel,
ceppyl, appel, appl, apul; Sw. Öple; Dan, Čible;
Dut. & O. Fries, appel; Ger, apfel; O. H. Ger.
aphol; O. Icel. epli ; Gael. ubhall ; Irish
abhal, wbhal; Wel. afal ; Armor. aval; Russ.
gabloko ; Polish jablko; Bohem. gablko, gablo.
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A well-known fruit ; also the tree on
which it grows. The fruit is that of the Pyrus
malus, or Crab Apple, when modified and im-
proved by long cultivation or grafting. [APPLE-
tree.] The apple was known to the classical
nations of antiquity, the Greeks calling it
ańAov (mělon), Doric waxov (malon), and the
Latins malum. These words, however, with
the analogous Latin one, pomum, were properly
generic terms, comprehending several kinds
of fruit. The varietics of the apple amount
to thousands rather than hundreds, and they
may be multiplied almost indefinitely by arti-
ficially applying the pollen of one to the stigma
of another. Besides being common in gardens,
the apple is cultivated in orchards, which are
specially numerous in the northern part of
the United States and in Southern Canada. It
is generally propagated by being grafted on
crab-stocks.
“Acquane here apples ripe ben."
Story of Genesis and Exodus (ed. Skeat), 1,129.
“If the matter depended alone upon me,
His apples might hang till they dropp'd from the
tree." Cowper: Pity Poor Africans.
2. Scripture: Probably the fruit of the
Citron-tree (Citrus medica). [APPLE-TREE.]
“. . . comfort me with apples . ."—Song of
Sol. ii. 5,
* 3. Apple of love : What is now called the
LovE APPLE (q.v.). It is the Lycoperdom escu-
lentum.
“ Apples of love are of three sorts, .
mer. Hushandry.
4. Apple of Sodom : A plant growing near
the Dead Sea, thus described by Josephus:—
“. . . and the traces (or shadows] of the five cities
are still to be seen, as well as the ashes #º: in
their fruits, which fruits have a colour as if they were
fit to be eaten ; but if you pluck them with your
hands they dissolve into smoke and ashes, "-- Whiston.
Josephus's Wars of the Jews, bk. iv., chap. viii., § 4.
.”—Morti-
S& Q
{\º 2 sº
& 2.3%
ășº
§§2&
*\º
Sº
º § 1
§§
º
§§
§§2,
APPLE OF SODOM (sola NUM sodom EUM).
1. Branch in flower (ºne ºth natural size). 2. Ripe
I'll
Some suppose the description to refer to the
Solamwm Sodomewm, a plant of the Nightshade
genus, and others to the Calotropis procera,
one of the Asclepiads.
II. Figuratively :
1. Apple of the eye: The pupil of the eye,
called apple probably from its rotundity.
“Keep my commandments, and live; and my law
as the apple of thine eye."—Prov. vii. 2.
2. Apple of discord : Anything, not neces-
sarily an apple, or even a fruit, which, intro-
duced into a nation, church, family, or other
society, produces dissension among its mem-
bers. The expression is founded on the
classical myth that Eris, the goddess of strife,
on one occasion flung into a meeting of the
gods and goddesses a golden apple inscribed
with the words, “For the fairest.” It pro-
duced great jealousy among the female deities,
of whom three–Juno, Minerva, and Venus—
contended for it, the last-named being the
successful competitor.
B. Technically :
1. Bot. Apple or Pome: The English name
given by Lindley to the kind of fruit called
Pomum (q.v.).
2. Her. Apple of Grenada ; The Pome-
granate (Punica granatum). (Gloss of Her.)
"I For such words as Alligator Apple,
Custard Apple, &c., see ALLIGATOR, CUSTARD,
&c.
apple-berry, s. The English name of
the TBillardiera, a genus of Australian plants
belonging to the order Pittosporaceae, or Pitto-
Sporads.
apple-blight, 8. A white cottony sub-
stance found upon the trunks of apple-trees.
It is produced by one of the Aphidae, the
Lachnus lamigerus, popularly known as the
American blight.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cle, -ple, &c. = kel, pel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
270
apple—appliedly
apple-blossom, s. The blossom of the
apple-tree. (Generally in the plural.)
“The ..º.º. from among bee-hives and
&C
apple-blossoms."— aulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* – brandy, or apple-jack, S.
Brandy made from apples. (American.)
apple-butter, 8. A preserve (according
artlett, a sauce) made of apples stewed in
Cider.
apple-crook, 8.
apples from the tree.
“The appelcroke drawinge tournmentis to symful
men.”— Wycliffe. Prefat. Epist., p. 70.
apple-graft, s. A graft from the apple-
tree inserted in the stock of some allied species.
“We have seen three-and-twenty sorts of apple-
{{ upon the same old plant, Imost of them adorned
with fruit.”—Boyle.
apple-harvest, s.
1. A harvest of apples; the gathering of
apples.
2. The time when apples are gathered.
“The apple-harvest that doth longer last.”
Ben Jonson : Forest, iii.
apple-jack, s. [APPLE-BRANDY.]
apple-john, s. A kind of apple late in
coming to maturity, and preserved in a
shrivelled state for consumption during the
winter.
“What the devil hast thou brought there? apple.
Johns f thou knc w”st, Sir John cannot endure an
a pºple-John."—Shakesp. .. 2 Henry J. W., ii. 4.
apple—moth, s. A species of moth be-
longing to the family Tortricidae. It is the
Tortric pomanama.
apple-pie, s. A pie consisting of apples
enclosed within a crust.
Apple-pie bed : A bed made with the sheets
so doubled as to prevent a person getting his
legs between then. Commonly supposed to
be so named from its resemblance to an apple
turnover, but really from Fr. plié = folded.
Apple-pie order: Perfect order. (Colloquial.)
* The expression is probably a corruption
of Cap-à-pie.
A crook for gathering
apple-snail, s. An English synonym of
the genus of shells called Ampullaria.
apple–tree, s.
1. Pyrus matlus. The tree of which apples
are the fruit. It is the crab apple-tree, a
member of the British flora, much altered by
centuries of cultivation. [APPLE, A., I. 1 ;
CRAB-APPLE.]
“ Of le- * * * *
Of a youngºº, : Eaccursion, blº. i.
2. The apple-tree of Scripture, in Heb. TheF
(tappūach), from the root Tºy (naphâch) = to
breathe, also to emit a scent. Apparently not
CITRUS MEDICA (APPLE OF scripTURE).
1. Citrus Medica in fruit (one-seventh its natural size).
oss section of fruit.
the apple-tree, the fruit of which is indifferent
in Palestine, except on Mount Lebanon ; but
the citron-tree (Citrus medica), the only species
of the Orange tribe known to the ancients.
“As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood,
. ."—Song ormon, ii. 3.
apple-woman, s. A woman who sells
apples, exhibited by her on a stall or other-
W1Se.
“Yonder are two apple-women scolding, and just
ready to uncoif one another."—Arbuthnot & Pope.
apple-yard, s. A place enclosed for the
Cultivation of apples; an orchard.
* *p'-ple, v. i. [From the substantive.] To
form like an apple.
“The cabbage turnep is of two kinds; one apples
: ground, and the other in it.”—Marshall. Gar-
exteng.
* ap-plé'is, v.t. [O. Fr. applaire.] To satisfy,
to content, to please. (Scotch.)
“Gif thou wald eum to hevynis bliss,
Thyself appleis with sober rent.”
Bannatyne Poems, p. 186.
* àp'-plér-in-gy, * #p'—plér-in-gie, s.
[Etymology not apparent.) Southernwood
gºtia abrotanwm). (Scotch.) (Jamie-
SO7.
“The window looked into a small garden rank with
apleringy and other fragrant herbs."—Sir A. Wylie.
(Jamieson.)
* ap—pli'-a-ble, a. [Eng, apply; suff. -able.]
* 1. Pliable, (Scotch.) (Colkelbie Lore.)
(Jamieson.)
2. Capable of being applied. (Now APPLIC-
ABLE is used in its room.)
“All that I have said of the heathen idolatry is
applicable to the idolatry of another sort of men in
the world."—Sowth.
ap—pli-ange, s. [Eng, apply; -ance.]
1. The act of applying.
“Have you done this, by the appliance
And aid of doctors?"
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, i.
2. Anything applied ; an application.
“. . . the appliances and aids for producing which
they serve to transmit.”—J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ.,
vol. i., bl. i., chap. xii., § 3.
ap—pli-ca-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. applicable;
-ity.] The quality of being applicable to any-
thing.
- “The principles of Free Trade are principles of
universal truth and of universal applicability."—
Times, Nov. 16th, 1877.
* It is often followed by to.
. . . . which charge is certainly not true as respects
Polybius, whatever applicability it may have to the
others."—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., chap. ii., § 7.
āp'—pli-ca-ble, a. [In Fr. applicable ; Sp.
aplicable ; Ital applicabile.] Which may be
applied, or which is proper or suitable to be
applied to anything.
“But a law which merely alters the criminal pro-
cedure may with perfect propriety be made applicable
past as well as to future offences.”—Aſacaulay.
Hist. Eng., chap. xvi.
ãp'—pli-ca-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. applicable;
-ness.] The quality of being applicable to any-
thing. Applicability.
“The knowledge of salts may possibly, by that little
rt which we have already delivered of its applica-
leness, be of use in natural philosophy.”—Boyle.
*ip'—pli-ca-bly, adv. [Eng. applicable; -ly.]
In an applicable manner. Of such a character,
or in such a manner, that it may be fitly
applied. (Johnson.)
āp'—pli-can-çy, s. (Lat. applicans.] [APPLI-
CANT.] The quality or state of being applicable.
āp'—pli-cant, s. [Lat. applicans, pr: par. of
applico = (1) to join or fasten : (2) to consult
with ; (3) to direct intently towards, to apply
to.]
1. One who applies for anything ; as for a
situation, for charitable relief, &c.
2. A pupil remarkable for application to
study. (American.)
* £p'—pli-cate, v.t. [Lat. applicatus = lying
upon or close to, attached to ; pa. par. of
applico = to join or fasten..] To apply to.
“The act of faith is applicated to the object accord-
ing to the nature of it.”—Pearson. On the Creed,
Art. ix.
āp'—pli-cate, a. & S. [Lat. applicatus, pa. par.
of applico.]
1. As adj. (Ordinary Language): Applied.
(Isaac Taylor.)
2. As subst. (Math.): A straight line drawn
across a curve, so as to bisect its diameter.
applicate number. One applied to a
Concrete case.
applicate ordinate. A straight, line
applied at right angles to the axis of a parabola,
ellipse, or hyperbola, and bounded by the
CULIVE.
āp—pli-cá'—tion, S. [In Fr. application; Sp.
aplicacion; Port.applicaçao; Ital applicazione;
àp'—pli-ca-tive, a.
āp'—pli-ca-tor, 8.
āp'—pli-ca-tár-y, a. & s.
ap—plied, pa. par. & a.
* ap-pſi'—&d—ly, adv.
Lat, applicatio = a binding, a joining to ;
applico = to join to : ad = to, and plico = to
fold together.] [APPLY.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of applying (followed by to).
1. The act of literally applying one thing to
another in a mechanical manner.
“What we here do, by the application of a metal
plate of determinate length and curvature, we do on
the earth by the measurement of a degree of variation
in the altitude of the pole.”—Herschet: Astron., 10th
ed. (1869), § 218.
2. The act of placing one line or figure above
another, not mechanically, but mentally.
(B. I., Geom.)
3. Close attention to study; the act or pro-
cess of applying the mind to anything with
which it desires to occupy itself.
“Of studious application, self-imposed,
Books were her creditors,"
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vi.
“I cannot say whether it is a felicity or un-
happiness, that I am obliged at this time to give my
whole tºpplication to Homer . . ."—Pope. Letter to
JBlount (1717).
4. The use of certain means to gain an end.
“If a right course be taken with children, there will
not be much need of the application of the common
rewards and punishments." —Locke.
5. The employment or a statement, narra-
tive, anecdote, fable, or anything similar as a
means of inculcating a moral lesson. [B. 3. ]
“This principle acts with the greatest force in the
worst application, and the familiarity of wicked men
Ingre successfully debauches than that of good men
reforms.”—Rogers.
6. A soliciting, petitioning, or asking for
anything.
“It should seen very extraordinary that a patent
should be passed º the application of a poor, private,
obscure mechanick."—Swift.
II. The state of being applied in any of the
foregoing senses.
“There is no stint which can be set to the value or
Inerit of the sacrificed body of Christ ; it hath no
In easured certainty of limits: bounds of effieaey unto
life it knoweth none, but is also itself infinite ini pog-
sii»ility of application.”— Hooker.
III. Anything applied.
“Lend ºne an arm ;-the rest have worn me out
With several applications —uature and sickness
Debate it at their leisure."
Shakesp... All's Well that Ends Well, i. 2.
B. Technically :
1. Geom. : The act of mentally placing one
line above another, or a figure above another
one of the same dimensions ; or of applying
one figure to another of the same area, but of
different form ; or of transferring a given line
into a circle or other figure, so that its ends
shall be in the perimeter of that figure.
2. Theol. : The divine act of placing the
merits of Christ to the account of sinners for
their justification. (Bp. Hall.)
3. Public speaking, and especially preaching:
That portion of a discourse or address in which
the general principles or important truths laid
before the audience are applied to their indi-
vidual case. It generally constitutes the con-
clusion of a discourse. [PERORATION.]
[Eng, applicate; -ive.]
Which applies.
“The applicative command for putting in execution
is in the will.”—Bramhall against Hobbes.
[Eng. applicat(e); -or.]
One who applies. (Gawden : Tears of the
Church, p. 294.)
āp'—pli-ca-tár-i-ly, adv. [Eng. applicatory;
-ly.] Ilike that which is applicatory ; by way
of application, by its being applied. (Moun-
tagu, ; Appeale to Caesar, p. 194.)
[Eng. applicate;
-Ory.]
1. As adjective : Containing an application ;
applying.
2. As substantive: That which applies.
“There are but two ways of applying the death of
Christ : faith is the inward applicatory, and if there
be any outward, it must be the Sacraments."—Taylor.
Worthy Communicant.
[APPLY.]
applied science. Science of which the
abstract principles are put to practical use in
the arts.
[Eng. applied ; -ly.]
In a manner which may be applied.
“It is not but in such acts as be of themselves, Or
appliedly, acts of religion and piety."—Mountagu :
4 pp. to Coes., p. 267.
täte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = lºw.
applier—apport
271
sp—pli—er, * ap—ply"-er, 3. [Eng, apply;
-er.) One who applies.
“For his own part, he said, he detested both the
author and the applyer alike."—Conſ at Hampton
Court, p. 49.
* ap—pli’—ment, 8. (Eng. apply; -ment.] Ap-
plication.
“These will wrest the doings of any man to their
own hase and malicious appliments.”—Introduction to
Marston's Malcontent.
ap-ply, *ap—pli’e, *a-ply, v.t. & i. [Eng.
ply. (PLY.) In Fr. appliquer; Q. Fr. applier;
Sp. aplicar; Port. applicar; Ital. applicare;
Lat. applico = to join or fasten, to attach to :
ad = to, and plico = to fold, to lay flat; root,
plak = to twist.]
A. Transitive :
L. Ordinary Language :
1. Mechanically to place one thing upon
another, or adjust it to that other.
(a) As a single act :
“The warder at the door his key applies,
Shoots back the bolt, and all his courage dies.”
Cowper. Hope.
t (b) As a series of acts: To ply, as an oar or
the feet in walking.
“A varlet running towardes hastily,
Whose flying feet so fast their way apply'd,
That round about a cloud of dust ####.
Spenser: F. Q., II.iv. 37.
2. To do so mentally. [B. l., Geom.]
* 3. To bend to, submit to.
“In pees hys contre haldyng full manly,
Non durste hys heste breke, but to hym apply.”
The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 5,312-13.
* 4. To keep employed. (For this we now
use PLY, q.v.)
“She was skilful in applying his humours, never
suffering fear to fall to despair, nor hope to hasten to
7tey.
assurance.”—Sid
5. To direct the attention to, to fix the
mind or heart upon.
“Ne other worldly busines did apply.”
- Spenser: F. Q., II. x 46.
“Apply thine heart unto instruction, * thine ears
* * *
to the words of knowledge.”—Prov. xxiii. 12.
* This is the only sense in which apply is
used in the English Bible.
6. To address to.
“Sacred vows and mystic song apply'd,
To grisly Pluto and his gloomy bride.”—Pope.
7. To use as means for the attainment of
an end ; for instance—
(a) To give medicine to a diseased or torpid
body. (Lit. & fig.)
“Even now the stimulants which he applied to his
torpid and feeble party prºduced some faint symptoms
of returning animation.” – Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
chap. xiii.
(b) To expend money for a certain object, or
put it to a specified use.
“The profits thereof might be applied towards the
support of the year.”—Clarendon.
8. Formally to point out or tacitly to suggest
the reference or suitability of a statement or
principle to a certain person or thing; also to
use science for the regulation and improve-
ment of art. [APPLIED.)
“This brought the death of your father to remem-
brance, and #". the verses which I formerly
applied to him.”—Dryden : Fables.
“I had never deliberately applied these views to a
species taken singly.”—Darwin': Descent of Man, pt.
i., chap. i.
9. To have recourse to, in the hope of being
able to obtain assistance. (Now generally
used intransitively.) [B., 2.]
II. Technically:
1. Geom. : Mentally to place one line or
figure upon another one, and adjust the two
together in a prescribed way.
“For if the triangle A B C be tº: to D E F, so
that the º A may be on D, and the straight line
A B upon D. E . . .”—Euclid, Bk. I., Prop. 4.
2. Theol. : To place to the sinner's account
the merits of Christ for justification.
B. Intransitive :
1. To suit, to agree, to harmonise with, to
bear analogy to, to refer to, to have some con-
nection with.
“Would, it apply well to the vehemency of your
affection that I should win what you would enjoy?”—
Shakesp.: Merry Wives, ii. 2. -
2. To have recourse to, as a petitioner for
some kind of aid, or for some favour or right.
“I had no i. of applying to any but himself;
he desired I would speak to others."—Swift.
* ap—ply", s. [PLIGHT.] . Plight,
(Scotch.)
“They found him in a good apply,
#. hay and corn and bread him by.”
Sir Egeir, p. 43. (Jamiesons.)
condition.
ap—ply—ing, pr: par. [APPLY.]
ap—pég-gi-a'-to, a., adv., & S. [Ital, appog-
giato = propped; appoggiata, appoggiatoio,
appoggio = prop, support, defence..] [APPo-
GIATURA.] A sustaining of the voice in pass-
ing from one note to another. [PortAMENTo..]
ap-piš-ši-a-tär-a, a-pâg-gi-a-tár-a,
a-pê-gi-a-tū’r—a, s. [Ital. In Fr. appog-
giature. From Ital. appoggiare = to lean
upon : ad = to, and poggiare = to ascend;
poggio = a hill, cliff, ascent; Lat. podium =
an elevated place, a height.]
Music: A grace-note consisting of a sound
situated a semitone or tone above or below
that to which it is affixed, occurring usually
on an accented portion of a bar, and written
as if extraneous to its contents.
| Writte‘m. Rendered.
IºII —— - -2. All-
#####EEEEEEEE
Written. Rendered.
ap-point, * a-póynte, " ad—póy'nte,
v. t. & i. [Fr. appointer, from point, pointe =
a point; O. Fr. apointer = to prepare, to
arrange ; Prov. apontar, apomtar, apointar;
Sp. apuntar = to point, to denote or appoint,
. . . to sharpen; Ital. appuntare = to sew,
to sharpen, . . . to fix, appoint ; Low Lat.
appwrecto - to bring back to the point ; Class.
Lat. ad = to, and punctum, accus. of punctus
or punctum = (1) a pricking, a stinging, (2) a
point ; pungo, pupugi, punctum = to prick,
to puncture.] [APPoinTER.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To point to or at.
“Appoint not heavenly disposition.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
2. To decree, to ordain ; hence to make
Secure, to settle.
(a) To decree, to fix, to ordain, by divine or
by human authority ; as the arrangements in
nature, those for divine worship, times, places,
or anything similar.
“He appointed the moon for seasons.”—Ps. civ. 19.
“And the Lord appointed a set time, saying, To-
morrow the Lord shall do this thing in the land."—
Exod. ix. 5.
“Moreover I will appoint a place for my people
Israel . .”—2 Sam. vii. 10.
“It was their undoubted prerogative to regulate
coin, weights, and measures, and to appoint fairs,
markets, and ports.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
(b) To make secure, to establish, to settle.
“. . . when he appointed the foundations of the
earth . .”—Prov. viii. 29.
3. To nominate by competent authority to
an office ; or to do temporary service. (Fol-
lowed by two objectives—one of the person
nominated, and the other of the office.)
“. . . to appoint me ruler over the people of the
Lord . . .”—2 Sam. vi. 21.
4. To allot, to assign, or adjudge to one a
portion, wages, or an office or dignity. (Fol-
lowed—
(a) By an objective of the thing given, and
to or unto before the person receiving it :
“And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father
hath appointed unto me.”—Luke xxii. 29.
(b) By two objectives ; there being an ellip-
sis of the to or unto.)
“. . . . . and appoint him his portion with the
hypocrites.”—Matt. xxiv. 51.
“. . . Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it.”
—Gen. xxx. 28.
5. To command, to enjoin.
“. . . and ordain elders in every city, as I had
appointed thee."—Titus i. 5.
6. To equip, to supply, to furnish with all
things necessary to efficiency.
“The English, being well appointed, did so entertain
them, that their ships departed terribly torn.”—Bay-
ward.
IL Technically: To make a conveyance
altering the disposition of landed property,
and assigning it to a specified person.
B. Intransitive: To decree, to arrange ;
fixedly to resolve.
“So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam
the third day, as the king had appointed, saying,
Come to me again the third day."—1 Kings xii. 12.
“For the Lord had appointed to defeat the good
counsel of Achitophel . . . .”—2 Sam. xvii. 14.
ap-point-a-ble, a. [Eng. appoint: -able.]
That may be appointed. (Federalist: Maddi-
son.) (Webster's Dict.)
ap-point-àd, pa. par. & a. [APPoint.]
“Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth?"
—Job vii. 1.
ap-poin-te’e, s. . [Eng. appoint, -ee; Fr.
appointé, pa. par. of appointer.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : One who has received an appoint-
ment.
2. Spec. : Formerly, a foot-soldier in the
French army who, on account of his long ser-
vice and tried courage, received higher pay
than his comrades of the same grade. A
lance-corporal.
II. Technically (Law):
1. In the same sense as I. 1.
2. A person in whose favour a
appointment is executed. (Wharton.
“But the usual course now is for soine one to procure
letters of, patent, or other authority from the king,
and then the ordi of courts grants admillistration
to such appointee of the crown.”—Blackstone : Com-
ment., bk. ii., ch. 32.
appointée (ap-poin-tä), a. [Fr. appointé,
pa. par. Of appointer. I [APPoinT.]
Her. : Pointed. (Applied to things which
touch at the points or ends; as two swords
touching each other at their points or tips.)
[Eng
* of
ap-poin-têr, “ap-pôy'nc—tér, s.
appoint ; -er.) One who appoints.
“That this queen was the first appointer of this
chaste attendance [eunuchs] for her bed-chamber, Am-
mianus testifieth.”—Gregory. Posthumor, p. 134.
ap-point-iñg, pr. par. [APPoint.]
ap-point-mênt, *a-pôynte-mênt, 8.
[From Late Lat. appunctuamentum. In Fr.
appointement; Sp. apuntamiento.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of appointing; the act of fixing
any arrangements by divine or human decree,
edict, or command, or by mutual stipulation.
Specially:
* 1. The act of making preparations of any
kind.
2. The act of ordering or commanding any
one ; order, direction, injunction.
“At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall §
all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, lſº
their burdens, .”—Numb. iv. 27
“. . . . by the appointment of Absalom this hath
been determined . . .”—2 Sam. xiii. 32.
3. The act of arranging for a meeting to-
gether; an assignation.
“. . . for they had made an appointment together
to come and mourn with him.”—Job ii. 11.
4. The act of nominating to any office.
“But such appointments could no longer be made
without serious inconvenience.” — Macawlay . Hist.
Eng., ch. xi.
II. The state of being appointed.
III. That to which one is appointed, or
which is appointed to one. (Gen. d: Spec.)
Specially:
1. A situation, an office.
2. Equipment, dress, furniture, arms, arma-
ment.
“They have put forth the haven: further on,
Where their appointment we may best discover,
And look on their endeavour.”
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleopatra, iv. 10.
*I Sometimes it is used in the plural.
“A fish was taken in Polonia : such an one as repre-
sented the whole appearance and appointments of a
bishop."—Gregory: Posth. (1650), p. 123.
3. (Plur.) . Certain allowances paid to one
in virtue of his holding a particular office ;
perduisites.
“Tyrconnel began to rule his native country, with
the power and appointments of lord lieutenant, but
with the humbler title of lord deputy."—iſacaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
B. Technically (Law):
1. A devise for a charitable use.
stone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 23.)
2. An instrument or deed deriving validity
from a previous deed, and operating 3S 8 COLA-
veyance by limiting or altering previous uses.
Power of appointment: The earlier of the
two deeds just mentioned—that which gives
force to the other.
* ap-port, v.t. & i. [Fr. apporter.)
A. Trans. : To bring, to produce.
B. Intrans.: To arrive at one's destination.
(Black-
boil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
272
* ap-pê'r-tér, s. [Fr. apporter = to bring, to
convey; Ital apportare ; Lat. apporto = to
bring or carry to : ad = to, and porto = to
carry (spec., something heavy).]... One who im"
ports or carries anything (into the country).
"I Now IMPORTER (q.v.).
“This makes only the ºº:: themselves, their
aiders, abettors and assistants, traitors ;...not th98e
who receive it at second hand."—Hale . Hist. Pl. Cr.,
ch. 20.
ap—poºr—tion, v.t. [Lat. ad = to, and portio
T- a portion.] [Portion, PART.]
Ord. Lang. & Law : To mete out in just pro-
portions; to share among several persons or
several things in suitable proportion.
“Christ proportions several degrees of punishment
in the other world, which he apportions tº the degrees
of death which had ever been among the Jews."—
Jeremy Taylor : Works (ed. 1839), vol. iii., p. 40.
[Eng. apportion ;
ap-po'r—tion—a ^). t.
ap-p te, (Hacket : Life of Wil-
-ate.] To apportion.
liams, p. 275.)
ap-pê'r-tion-áte-nēss, s. [Eng, apportion;
-ate, -mess.] The quality of being in just pro-
portion to something else.
“There is not a surer evidence of the apportion-
ateness of the English liturgy to the end to which
it was designed, than the contrary fates which it hath
under gone."—Hammond. Prºf. to View of the New
Directory.
ap-po'r–tioned, pa. par. & a. [APPORTION.]
ap-poºr–tion-èr, s. [Eng. apportion ; -er.)
One who apportions. (Webster.)
ap-po'r—tion—ing, pr. par. [APPORTION.]
ap-po'r–tion-mênt, s.
-mvent. J
Ord. Lang. & Law : The act of meting out
anything, the rent of a house, for instance, in
just proportions among several owners. The
distributing anything among several persons
according to their just claims ; also, the state
of being so meted out.
“It is even possible to conceive that in this original
apportionment, compensation might be made for the
injuries of nature.”—J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ., vol. i.,
bk. ii., chap. i., § 2.
[Eng. apportion;
tap-pô'-ºal, * ap-po'-gale, S. [Eng. ap-
pose; -al.]
Law. Apposal of Sheriffs : A charging
sheriffs with money received on their account
in the Exchequer. (Glossog. Nov., &c.)
* ap-po'ge, v.t. [Fr. apposer= to affix, to put
to ; Port. appor; Lat. appomo = to put at or
near to. J [APPOSITE.]
1. To apply to.
“By malign putrid vapours, the nutritment is ren-
dered unapt of being apposed to the parts.”—Harvey.
2. To question, to examine.
* Now written Pose (q.v.).
“Which hern apposed, and knew alle here entente."
Chaucer : C. T., 12,291.
. . . . to the end they may be apposed of those
th}. which of themselves they are desirous to utter."
– ºſt&CO%.
ap—pó'-gér, s. [Eng. appose: -er.)
L Gen. : One who questions another or
others. (Now, PoseR.)
II. Specially:
* } A bishop's examining chaplain.
Ster.
2. A certain officer of the Exchequer, whose
full designation is foreign apposer.
āp'-pö-site, a... [Lat. appositus, pa. par., of
appomo = to put or lay at or near, to apply to :
ad = to, and pono = to put...]
* 1. Added. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
2. Peculiarly applicable to ; suitable to
time, place, persons, and circumstances.
“The duke's delivery of his mind, was not so sharp,
as solid and grave, and apposite to the times and occa-
sions.”— Wotton.
“This contrast, not unsuitable to life,
Is to that other state inore apposite.”
Wordsworth. Eaccursion, bk. v.
āp'-pê-site-ly, adv. [Eng. apposite ; -ly.]
In an apposite manner; fitly, suitably, appro-
priately.
** He . . .
–3facaulay:
a g
(Web-
uoted the New Testament appositely.”
ist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
àp'-pê-site-nēss, s. [Eng. apposite; -ness.]
The quality of being apposite; fitness, suit-
ableness, appropriateness.
“Judgment is either concerning things to be known,
or of things done, of their congruity, fitness, rightness,
appositeness."—Hale : Origin. of Mankind.
apporter—appreciatory
ap-pâ-gi'—tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. apposition;
Sp. aposicion; Port. apposiçao; Ital. apposi-
zione ; from Lat. appositio.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of placing to or adding to.
2. The state of being placed to or added to.
. . . certain bones, placed more or less in appo-
sition with it.”—Flower. Osteol. of Mammalia, p. 12.
B. Technically :
Gram. : The placing of two nouns or pro-
nouns which are in the same case in juxta-
position with each other, without, however,
connecting them by a conjunction. The word
placed in apposition to the other does not so
much add a completely new idea to that con-
veyed by the first one, as it explains that
first. Examples : “She walks a queen,” “It
is I,” “Hamlet, Prince of Denmark.” In
these sentences queen is in apposition with
she, I with it, and Prince with Hamlet. She, I,
and Prince are all in the nominative case.
* ap-pê-gi'-tion—al, a. [Eng. apposition;
-al.] Relating to apposition ; in apposition.
“The appositional construction is in reality a matter
of concord rather of gender.”—Latham : Eng.
Lang. (5th ed.), p. 601.
+ ap-pâş-i-tive, a. [Eng. apposit(e); -ive.]
Apposite.
“The words in the parenthesis being only appositive
to the words going immediately before.”—Knatchbull.
Tr., p. 42.
ap-pây'nt, v.t. [APPoint.]
ap-präise (1), * ap-prize, * ap—prise,
v. t. [Fr. apprécier = (1) to value, (2) to appre-
ciate, to estimate ; O. Fr. apreiser, apreisier,
aprisier, aproisier; Sp. apreciar; Port. appre-
Ciar ; Ital apprezzare; Lat. appretio = (1) to
value, to appraise, (2) to purchase, (3) to ap-
propriate : ad = to, and pretio = to prize ; pre-
tium = price.) [APPRIzE, APPRECIATE, PRICE,
& PRIZE.] To value any kind of property,
especially by means of persons acting under
the authority of the law, or by mutual agree-
ment of the parties concerned. (Glossog.
Nov.)
# *
i i
. . . to apprize all the goods that were in the
house."—Byp. Hall. Account of Himself.
tap-präise (2), v.t. [Formed from Eng.
praise (q.v.).] To praise. (Poetic.)
“Appraised the Lycian custom, . . .”
Tennyson : The Princess, ii.
ap—präised (1), * ap-prized, * ap-
prised, * ap—pri's-it, pa. par. [AP-
PRAISE (1).]
tap-präſised (2), pa. par. [APPRAISE (2)]
ap-präſige-mênt, “ap—prise-mênt, s.
[Eng. appraise; -ment. J
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of appraising ; the
state of being appraised ; that at which any-
thing is appraised. (Dyche.)
2. Law : The act of appraising or valuing
goods. Formerly, in the case of treasure
trove, wrecks, waifs, and strays seized by the
king's officer for the sovereign's use, a com-
mission of appraisement was issued by the
royal exchequer to value the goods, and if
after proclamation had twice been inade no
claimant appeared, they were then declared
derelict, and forfeited to the crown. Similar
appraisement took place when the goods of a
transgressor against the laws were forfeited
and his goods secured for the public use, even
if he had personally escaped the reach of
justice. (Blackstone: Comm., bk. iii., ch. 17.)
“There issued a commission of appraisement to
value the goods in the officer's hands.”—Blackstone.
“For their price: By law, they ought to take as
they can agree with the subject: By abuse, they take
at an imposed and enforced price : By law, they ought
to make but one apprisement, by neighbours, in the
country : By abuse they make a second apprisement at
the court-gate."—Bacom . Speech to K. James towching
Purveyors.
ap-prā'is-Ér, “ap—pris-Ér, “ap-priz'-
ër, s. [Eng. appraise; -er.) One whose
occupation it is to appraise property. The
appellation is given chiefly to brokers of
household furniture, but is also applied to
all, of whatever calling, who in fact appraise
property of any kind. (Dyche.)
ap-präſis—ing, “ap-pri's-iing, * ap—priz-
ing, pr par. & S. [APPRAISE (1)]
As substantive : The act of valuing by means
of persons authorised to do so.
* ap—pré-că'—tion, s. (Lat. ad = to, and
precatio = a praying, a prayer, from precor =
to speak as a suppliant, to ask or beg for.]
Prayer or supplication to or for.
“Such shall be the fervent apprecations of your
much devoted friend."—Bp aſſall. Remains, p. 404.
*āp'-pré-ca-tár-y, a... [Lat. ad = to, and
precatorius = pertaining to prayer.] Relating
to prayer or supplication.
“. how forcible shall we esteem the (not so
much apprecatory as declaratory) benedictions of our
spiritual fathers, sent to us, out of heaven."—BP. Hall :
Cases of Conscience, iii. 9.
ap—pré'—gi-a-ble (or ci = shi), a. [In Fr.
appréciable.]
1. Capable of being estimated and its value
ascertained.
(a) Used in a general sense.
“Equally conclusive and more readily appreciable
proof. . . . ." Owen : British Fossil Mammals and
Birds, p. xxiii.
(b) Used specially of a quantity which,
though small, is yet large enough to enable
it to be ascertained, or at least estimated.
“. . . . . the derivative oscillation (as it may be
termed) will be in perceptible in one case, of appreci-
able magnitude in another, . . ."—Herschel : Astron.,
5th ed. (1858), § 650.
“. . . the difference between the sexes in the
amount of Scarlet is so slight that it can hardsy make
any appreciable difference in the danger incurred."—
Darwin : The Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xv.
2. Worthy of being appreciated, valuable.
ap-pré'-gi-āte, * ap-pré'-ti-āte (or ci,
ti = shi), v. t. [In Fr. apprécier; Sp. apre-
ciar; Port appreciar; Ital. apprezzare; Lat.
(uppretio.] [APPRAISE.]
1. To value at a proper price.
Spec., to
estimate at a high price or value.
(Lit. & fig.)
. . . utterly incapable of appreciating his higher
qualities.”—."facawla y : Hist. Eng., cl. xv.
“. . the mental culture necessary in order to
appreciate Homer, "—Gladstorte : Studies on
#. , Vol. i., § iii., p. 25.
2. To estimate anything, even though the
element of price enter into it only remotely ;
to comprehend, to understand, accurately to
conceive.
“It is instructive to endeavour to appreciate the
direction and estimate the strength of the opposing
forces which in different European States will be
brought to bear on this question."—Times, Nov. 16,
1877.
& 4
“. . . to enable us to
organ in health."—Todd
vol. i., Introd., p. 31.
‘ſ (a) In the United States appreciate is
used in two other senses : (1) transitive = to
raise the value of ; and (2) intransitive = to
rise in value. (Webster.)
(b) Crabb considers that while appraise and
appreciate both signify to value, appraise is
used in a literal, and appreciate in a figurative,
sense : one appraises goods, he appreciates and
does not appraise the characters of men. To
estimate a thing is to get the sum of the value
by calculation : to esteem anything is to judge
its actual and intrinsic value. Estimº e is
used either literally or figuratively; estrºm,
only in a moral sense : one estimates losses by
fire, he esteems the character of a good nuan.
appreciate the action of an
& Bowman . Physiol. A nut.,
ap-pré'-gi-ā-täd (or gi = shi), pa. par. & a.
[APPRECIATE.] º
ap-pré'—gi-ā-tíñg (or ci = shi), pr. par.
[APPRECIATE.]
ap—pre-ci-ā'—tion, * ap-prè-ti-à'—tion
(or ci and ti as shi), s. [In Fr. appréciation ;
Port. appreciaçao.] [APPRECIATE.] The act
of estimating anything at its just value,
specially if that be a high one ; the state of
being so valued ; the price, valuation, or esti-
mate set upon it.
“Sorrow for sin—in appretiation they would ever
have to be excessive."—Dr. Playfere: The Power of
Prayer (1617), p. 58.
. . . a defective appreciation of colours.”—
Herbert Spencer, 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 249, § 353. Note.
* In the United States appreciation is used
also to mean a rise in value.
ap-prèſ-gi-a-tive (or ci as shi), a [Eng.
appreciate ; -ive. In Fr. appréciatif.; Port.
appreciativo.] Having, containing, or imply-
ing appreciation for. (Goodrich & Porter.)
ap-pré'-gi-a—tör—y (or ci as shi), a. [Eng.
appreciate; -ory..] The same as APPRECIATIVE
(q.v.). (Goodrich & Porter.)
fête, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu. = kW.
apprehend—appressed
273
tip-pré-hēnd', v.t. & i. . [In Fr. appréhendre &
apprendre; Sp. aprehender; Port, apprehender,
aprender; Ital. apprendere = to learn, to con-
ceive ; Lat. apprehendo = (1) to seize, (2) to
allege, (3) to comprehend : ad = to, and pre-
menio'e to take hold of, to seize. This is
from Lat. prae = before, and the same root
which appears in A.S. hentan, gehemtan = to
take hold of, to pursue.]
A. Transitive :
I. Of physical action: To take hold of, to
grasp, to seize; especially to seize a criminal
with the view of bringing him to justice.
“There is nothing but hath a double handle, or at
least we have two hands to apprehend it.”—Taylor.
“And when he had apprehended him, he put him in
prison, . .”—Acts xii. 4.
II. Of mental action : To seize, grasp, or lay
hold of an idea or a conception ; to entertain
an emotion.
1. Of mental conceptions:
(a) To interpret, to understand but some-
what doubtfully.
“What was spoken metaphorically may be appre-
hended literally. What was spoken ludicrously may
be apprehended seriously."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
chap. v.
(b) To believe, to be of opinion.
“. . . to do what they conscientiously apprehended
to be wrong?"—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. xi.
2. Of emotion : To dread the approach of
some evil; to look forward with anxiety to a
coming event.
“Here, therefore, the opposition had more reason
than the king to apprehend violence."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., chap. ii.
* In this sense it is sometimes used im-
personally.
“It was apprehended that, if he were now armed
with the whoſe power of the Crown, he would exact a
terrible retribution for what he had suffered."—Aſa-
caulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xiii.
B. Imtramsitive :
1. Partially to understand.
2. To think, conceive, entertain an opinion.
(Generally followed by that.)
*I (1.) Apprehend in the sense classed above
as II., 1 (a) is a much weaker word than com-
ehend. Every one apprehends much which
e does not comprehend.
(2.) When apprehend is used in the sense
classed as No. II., 1 (b), it may be contrasted
with the verbs to comceive, to suppose, and to
imagine. According to Crabb, to apprehend
is simply to take an idea into the mind, as
children do ; to conceive an idea is to form
it after reflection, as is done by adults. To
apprehend and to conceive are applied only to
reality, whilst to suppose and imagine are used
of things which may exist only in the imagi-
nation. Apprehend expresses the weakest
kind of belief: a man is said to comceive that
on which he forms a direct opinion ; what
one supposes may admit of a doubt, what one
imagines may be altogether improbable or
impossible, and that which cannot be imagined
may be too improbable to be believed.
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(3.) When apprehend is used in the sense
classed as No. II., 2, it may be contrasted with
the verbs to fear and to dread. These rise
above each other in force after the manner of
a climax in the order apprehend, fear, dread.
We apprehend an unpleasant occurrence; we
fear a misfortune ; we dread a calamity.
Moreover, apprehend respects things only ;
fear and dread relate to persons as well as
things. (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(4.) More (Sleep of the Soul, ii. 28) uses the
form apprend, probably metri gratia.
ăp—prè—hènd'—er, s. [Eng. apprehend; -er.)
One who apprehends in any of the senses of
that verb.
“Gross apprehenders may not think it any more
strange, than that a bullet should be moved by the
rarefied fire."—Glanville.
āp—prè—hēnd’—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [APPRE-
HEND.]
A. As pa. par. & adj. : . In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive : Apprehension.
“. . . to issue a proclamation for the apprehend-
ing of Lºudlow.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
àp—pré-hēn-si-ble, a. [Lat. apprehensi-
bilis.
* 1. Able to be comprehended or included ;
comprehensible, in a literal sense.
“The north and southern poles are incommunicable
and fixed points, whereof the one is not apprehensible
in the other."—Browne: Vulgar Errours.
2. Able to be apprehended, in a lit. or fig.
Ser136, .”
“. . . . in reality it exacts so powerful an effort on
the part of the reader to realise visually, or make into
an appr ible unity, the Bcattered elements and
circumstances of external lan pes painted ouly by
:*: g .”—De Quincey. Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.,
p. 173.
āp—pré-hēn’—sion, s. [In Fr. appréhension;
Port. apprehensao; Lat. apprehensio, from ap-
fººm. supine of apprehendo. 1 [APPRE-
IHEND.
I. The act or power of apprehending.
1. Physically: The act of laying hold of,
grasping, or seizing with the hands , or in
some similar way, and especially of seizing a
criminal to bring him to justice. [PREHEN-
SION.] •
, “A lobster hath the º or great claw of one
side longer than the other, but this is not their leg,
but a part of apprehension, whereby they seize upon
their prey.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
2. Mentally :
(a) The act of mentally grasping or laying
hold of, especially the act of laying hold of an
idea without studying it in its various rela-
tions so as to comprehend it. [COMPREHEND. )
“Simple apprehension denotes, no more than the
soul's naked intellection of an object, without either
composition or deduction.”—Glanville.
“And acts in that obedience, he shall gain
The clearest apprehension of those truths,
Which unassisted reason's utmost power
Is too infirm to reach ..."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. v.
(b) Opinion, belief, founded on sufficient or
resting on doubtful evidence.
“. . . . the unpardonable guilt of murder, which,
in his apprehension, was aggravated rather than ex-
cused by the vice of intoxication."—Gibbon : Decline
and Fall, chap. xli.
(c) The power or faculty by which man men-
tally apprehends.
“What a piece of work is a man . . . in action,
how like an angel ! in apprehension, how like a god , ”
—Shakesp.: Hamlet, ii. 2.
II. The state of being apprehended, or being
under the influence of apprehension.
1. The state of being seized, grasped, or
laid hold of ; seizure.
“See that he be convey'd unto the Tower:
And go we, brothers, to the man that took him,
To question of his apprehension.
Shakesp.: 3 Henry VI., iii. 2.
“Corn. True or false, it hath made thee Earl of
Gloster Seek out where thy father is, that he may be
ready for our apprehension."—Shakesp.: King Lear,
iii. 5.
2. Foreboding of evil, suspicion that some-
thing unpleasant is about to happen ; fear.
“But Mackay's gentle manner removed their appre-
hension.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. xiii.
III. That which is apprehended ; an object
of apprehension.
“. . . a foolish extravagant spirit, full of forms,
figures, shapes, objects, ideas, apprehensions, motions,
revolutions.”—Shakesp.: Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 2.
āp-pré-hēn’-sive, a. [Fr. appréhensif; Sp.
aprehensivo ; Port. apprehensivo ; from Lat.
apprehenswm, Supine of apprehendo = to seize,
or lay hold of..]
I. Of intellect:
*1. Cognizant of, acquainted with.
“She, being an handsome, witty and bold maid, was
both ºpprehensive of the plot and very active to prose-
cute it.”—Fuller: The Profane State, blº. v., c. 5.
(See Trench, Glossary, 7, 8.)
2. Quick to understand.
“Nourish'd imagination in her growth,
And #. the mind that apprehensive power
# whicn she is made quick to recognise
e moral properties and scope of things.”
º Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. i.
II. Of emotion :
1. Gen. : Keenly susceptible of feeling in
general.
“Thoughts, Iny tormentors, armed with deadly
Manº; apprehensive tenderest parts.”
Milton : Samson Agon.
2. Spec. : Entertaining suspicion or slight
fear of present or foreboding of future danger.
“. . . a man insatiably greedy of wealth and
power, and yet nervously apprehensive of danger.”—
4Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
āp-pré-hēn’-sive—ly, adv. [Eng. appre-
hensive ; -ly.] In an apprehensive manner;
With apprehension. (Johnson.)
ãp-pré-hēn-sive-nēss, s. (Eng. apprehens-
ive; -ness.] The quality of being apprehensive.
“Whereas the vowels are Inuch more difficult to be
taught, you will find, by . upon them last, great
help by the apprehensiveness already gained in learn-
ing the consonants.”—Bolder.
* àp-prènd', v.t. [APPREHEND, v., T (4).J
ap-prén-tige, *a-prén'-tise,” a-prén'-
tys, s. [In Fr. apprenti, as S. = an appren-
tice; as adj. = apprenticed; from apprendre =
to learn ; O. Fr. & Prov. apprentis, apprentiz;
Sp. aprendiz = an apprentice ; aprender = to
learn ; Low Lat. apprenticius = an appren-
tice; Class. Lat. apprendo (poetic) = appre-
hendo = to seize, . . . to comprehend..] [AP-
PREHEND.] -
1. Ordinary Language & Law: A young
man, or young woman, who has been bound
by indentures to serve a particular :naster or
mistress for a certain term of years ; the
master again, on his side, covenanting to
teach the apprentice the trade or profession
which he himself practises.
“A kindly man, who became attached to the
little fellow, and in due time made him [Faraday] his
apprentice without fee."—Tyndall : Fragments of
Science, 3rd ed., xii. 349.
2. In old Law-books: Advocates or barris-
ters under sixteen years' standing were called
Apprentices (Apprenticii ad legem). After
sixteen years they might become serjeants
(servientes ad legem). (Blackstone: Comment.,
bk. iii., ch. 3.)
apprentice fee. The fee paid to a
master for taking charge of, supporting, and
giving technical instruction to an apprentice.
ap-prén-tige, v.t. [From the substantive.]
To bind as an apprentice or as apprentices.
ap-prén-tiged, pa. par. & a. [See APPREN-
TICE, v.]
“Him portion'd maids, apprentic'd orphans blest,
The young who labour, and the old who rest.”
Pope.
* ap-prén-tige—hôod, s. [Eng. apprentice,
and suffix -hood.] Apprenticeship.
“Must I not serve a long apprenticehood
To foreign passages, and in the end,
Having my freedom, boast of nothing else
But that I was a journeyman to grief?"
Shakesp. : Rich. II., i. 8.
ap-prén'-tige—ship, s.
and suffix -ship.]
1. Strictly : The term of years for which one
is bound as an apprentice ; also the 8tate or
condition of an apprentice.
"I The duration of apprenticeships varies
in different countries, and has not been uni-
form in any country. Apprenticeships seem
to have been unknown among the old Romans.
In England they are incidentally mentioned
in an Act of Parliament in 1388, but they were
then so common that their origin must be
sought at a long prior date. By the “Statute
of Apprenticeship,” 5 Eliz., c. 4, it was enacted
that no person should for the future exercise
any trade, craft, or mystery at that time exer-
cised in England, unless he had previously
served an apprenticeship to it of at least seven
years. The judges of the higher courts of law
gave as narrow an interpretation as they could
to this repressive enactment. Adam Smith
(Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. x., pt. ii., and
bk. iv., ch. ii.) denounced it ; and the Act 54
Geo. III., c. 96, swept it away. Optional
apprenticeship still flourishes, and is the
common method of learning a handicraft.
The enforcement of apprenticeship was never
carried out to the same extent in Ireland and
in Scotland as in England. In the United
States apprenticeship followed the English
laws and custom. It has almost died out in
the larger cities, but still exists in many small
towns and villages. From these towns and
from immigration the supply of skilled me-
chanics needed in the large cities is mainly
derived,
2. Loosely: The time during which one is
learning a profession, or acquiring skill in
anything, even though he may not be formally
bound by indentures to a master.
“He had never, he said, served an apprenticeship to
º military profession.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Ch. Vil.
ap-prén-tig-iñg, pr: par. [APPRENTICE, v.]
[Eng. apprentice,
* ap—prèn'—tis–age, s. [Fr. apprentissage;
Sp. aprendizage.] The state or condition of an
apprentige ; apprenticeship (lit. & fig.).
“. ... than to be utterly without apprentisage of
Wąr . .”—Bacon: Observ. wyon a Libel (1592).
āp-prèssed’, ¥p-prèst', a. [From Lat.
appressum (adpressum), supine of apprimo
(adprimo) = to press to : ad = to, and preme
= to press.]
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian, 10
-tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del
274
appretiate—apprompt
Bot.: Pressed to anything else; as, for in-
stance, hairs pressed closely to the stem of a
plant. [ADPRESSED.] (Loudon: Cycl. of Plants,
1829; Gloss.)
* #p—pré'—ti-āte (ti as shi), v.t. [APPRE-
CLATE.]
* Ap—pré'—ti-à'—tion (ti as shi), s. [AP-
PRECIATION. J
* ap-preue, * ap-prieue, v.t. [APPROVE.]
(Scotch.)
* ap—prise, * ap—prize, s. [In Fr. apprise
= the formal notice sent to an inferior judge
of the decision come to by a superior one ;
from appris, pa. par. of apprendre = to learn,
to teach..] [APPREHEND.] Notice, information.
“Then I praied him for to saie
His will, and I it wolde obeie,
After the forme of his apprize."
Gower. Conf. A mantis, bb. i.
ap-prise (1), * ap—prize (1), v.t. [From
apprise, S. (q.v.).] To inform, to make aware,
to bring to the notice of.
“Herman : I command thee,
Knock, and apprise the Count of my approach.”
Byron.: Manfred, iii. 3.
* ap-prise (2), v.t. [* APPRIZE (2).]
ap—prised (1 & 2), pa. par. [APPRISE
(1 & “2).]
ap-pri's-iñg (1 & “2), pr. par. [APPRISE
(1 & #2).]
* ap-prize (2), * ap-prise (2), v.t. Modi-
fied form of APPRAISE (q.v.).
* ap-prized (1 & 2), pa. par. [* APPRIZE
(1 & 2).]
* ap-prize-ment, * ap-prise-ment, s.
[APPRAISEMENT.]
*ap-priz-àr,” ap-priº-ér, s. [APPRAISER.]
* ap-priz—ing, pr. par. [APPRIZE (1).]
* ap—priz—ing, pr. par. & S. [APPRIZE (2).]
* As substantive (Scotch Law) : Formerly,
an action by which a creditor sought permis-
sion to take the estates of his insolvent debtor.
Adjudications have now been substituted” in
lieu of apprizings.
ap-pro'agh, * ap—proghe, * ap-pro'ºh,
v.i. & t. [Fr. approcher, from proche – near ;
Prov. apropchar, from propi = near ; Ital.
approssimarsi ; Old Ital, approcciare ; Low
Lat. apmroprio, from Lat. ad = to, and prope
= near.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Of place : To advance to the immediate
vicinity of, to draw near.
“Daunger vaine it were to have assayd
That cruell element, which all things feare,
Ne none can suffer to approchen neare.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. xi. 22.
“Wherefore approached ye so nigh unto the city
when ye did 㺠"—2 Samn. xi. 20.
2. Of time : To draw near, to be not far off.
“Behold, thy days approach that thou must die.”—
14
Pentt. xxxi. 14.
3. Figuratively :
(a) Gen. : To draw near to in other respects;
as in aim, in attainments, or in intellectual
or moral character.
“To have knowledge in all the objects of contempla-
tion, is what the mind can hardly attain unto ; the
instances are few of those who have, in any measure,
approached towards it.”—Locke.
(b) In Scripture (Spec.): To have near access
of a spiritual kind to God.
“I will cause him to draw near, and he shall º,
unto ine: for who is this that engaged his heart to
approach unto me? saith the Lord.”—Jer. xxx. 21.
B. Transitive:
t 1. Really transitive: To cause to draw
In ear.
“By plunging paper thoroughly in weak spirit of
wine, and approaching it to a candle, the spirituous
parts will burn without harming the paper.”—Boyle.
2. Only apparently so, there being an ellipsis
of to : To draw near to in place, in time, or in
any other way. *
"...It was indeed scarcely safe to approach him [that
is (to) him]."—Macaulay: Hist. º ch. vii.
“He was an admirable poet, and thought even to
have approached Homer.”--Temple.
ap-pro'agh, * ap-präche, s.
verb. In Fr. approche.]
[From the
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of drawing near in place or in
other ways.
“The Pastor learn'd that his approach had given
A welcome interruption to discourse.’
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. v.
. . . a nearer approach to the human type.”—
Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 85.
II. The state of being brought near in place,
in time, or in other ways.
“Poets sang with emulous fervour the approach of
the golden age.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
III. That by which one draws near ; means
or liberty of drawing near.
1. Lit. : A road, a street, an avenue, or other
way by means of which one can draw near to
a place.
“We should greatly err if we imagined that the road
by which he entered that city |Cork]_bore any resemi-
blance to the stately approach which strikes the
traveller of the nineteenth century with admiration.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Ezrg., ch. xii.
[See also B. 1, Fortif.]
2. Fig. : Liberty of drawing near; access.
“Honour hath in it the vantage-ground to do good;
the approach to kings and principal persons, and the
raising of a man's own fortunes.”—Bacon.
B. Technically:
1. Fortification (Plur.):
(a) Gen. : The works thrown up by an army
for its protection while it is moving forward
to attack a fort or other military post. Among
these are the first, second, and third parallels,
epaulements, with and without trenches, re-
doubts, places of arms, saps, galleries, and
lodgments. (James : Military Dict., 4th ed.,
1816.)
* A signification analogous to this has found
its way into poetry.
$ &
tº &
. . . Sextus Pompeius
Makes his approaches to the port of Rome."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, i. 3,
“Against beleagurd heav'n the giants move:
Hills pil'd on hills, on mountains mountains lie,
To make their mad approaches to the sky.”
Dryden.
Counter approaches are trenches carried on
by the besieged against those of the besiegers.
(James.)
(b) Spec. : Attacks. (James.)
“. . . so soon we shall drive back
Of Alcibiades the approaches wild.”
akesp. : Timon of Athens, v. 1.
2. Geom. Curve of equal approach : A curve
of such a form that a body descending it,
under the impulse of gravity, makes equal
approaches in equal times to the surface of
the ground.
3. Algebra. Method of approach.
PRoxIMATION, B.]
4. Gardening.
[See AP-
[APPROACHING..]
ap—proagh-a-ble, a [Eng. approach; -able.]
Capable of being approached.
& ſº tº ion essentially mythical, neither
approachable by the critic Ivor measurable by the
chronologer.”—Grote: Hist, Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
ap—proagh-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. approach-
able; -mess.] The quality of being approach-
able. (Webster.)
ap—proached, * ap—proghed, pa. par.
[APPROACH, v. )
ap—proach-er, s. [Eng. approach; -er.)
One who approaches, one who draws near.
“Thou gav'st thine ears like tapsters, that bid
ºte
We ICO
To knaves and all approachers.”
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 3.
ap—proach—ifig, pr. par., a., & s. [APPROACH,
w.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those
Of the verb.
i. to dis e si of e
ti.º.º. º º ſpproachino Iſeº C-
C. As substantive : sº
1. Gen. : A drawing near, an approach.
“A young Venetian, one that comes before
To signify the approaching of his lord.”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, ii. 9,
2. Gardening: The grafting of a shoot or a
small branch of one tree into another without
detaching it from the parent stock. It is
called also engrafting by approach or by in-
arching.
*ap-pro'ach-lèss, a. [Eng. approach: -less.]
That cannot be approached; without means of
approach. (Webster.)
ap-pro'agh-mênt, s. [Eng. approack; -ment.]
The act of drawing near ; the state of being
brought near.
“As for ice, it will not concrete but in the approach:
in glasses
ment of the air, as we have made tri of
water, which will not easily freeze."—Browne Pulgar
Jºrrowra.
* #p'—prè—bâte, v.t. [APPROBATE, a.] To ex-
press approval of. (It is still used in America.)
“Mr. Hutchinson approbated the choice.”—J. Eliot.
Scots Law: The term approbate is generally
used along with reprobate, to which it is
opposed. To approbate and reprobate is to
attempt to take advantage of those portions
of a deed which are in one's favour, whilst
repudiating the rest. This is not legally ad-
missible. If a person approbate, approve, or
assent to portions of a deed, and take legal
advantage of this assent, he must accept the
deed as a whole ; he cannot “reprobate,” re-
pudiate, or reject the portions of it which he
dislikes.
āp'-prè—bāte, a. [Lat. approbatus, pa. par.
of approbo, -avi, -atum = to approve : ad = to,
and probo = to try, test, judge, to prove . . .
to approve ; from probus = good, excellent.]
Approved
* All thi in Scri -
a.º.º.º.º.º.
—Sir T. Elyot : Governowr, fol. 206,
āp'—prê-bā-têd, pa. par. [APPROBATE, v.]
āp'-prè—bā-tiâg, pr. par. [APPROBATE, vl
āp-prä-bā'—tion, “ap-pro-ba-ci-on, S.
[In Fr. approbation ; Sp. aprobacion ; Port.
approvaçao; Ital. approbazione, approvazione ;
Lat. approbatio = (1) an approving, an assent-
ing to, (2) proof, confirmation ; from approbo
= (1) to approve, (2) to prove, J [APPROBATE,
APPROVE, PRove. J
I. The act of approving or of proving.
1. Of approving :
(a) By words, or in any other way: Com-
mendation, praise, approval.
“Many, therefore, who did not assent to all that the
& said, joined in a loud hurn of approbation
g
when he concluded.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap.
XXIll.
“Animals manifestly feel emulation.
ºpº or , praise.”—Darwin.
Vol. i. (1871), pt. i., ch. ii., p. 42.
(b) Tacitly : The act of approving of one's
self, of another, or of others, within the secret
recesses of the heart ; liking, satisfaction,
pleasure, complacency.
“I am very sensible how much nobler it is to place
the reward of virtue in the silent approbation of one's
own breast than in the ºppº of the world.”—
Melmoth : Pliny, Letters, bk. i., lett. 2.
* 2. The act of proving ; attestation, sup-
port, proof.
“For God doth know how many now in health
Shall drop their blood in approbation
Of what your reverence shall incite us to."
Shakesp.: Hen. W., i. 2.
II. The state of being approved.
*Spec. : The state of being on probation; trial.
“This day any sister should the cloister enter,
And there receive her approbatteon.”
Shakesp. : Meas, for Meas., i. 2.
* #p'-prè-bā-tive, a. [In Fr. approbatif;
Port. (ºpprobativo.] Containing, expressing,
or implying approval of ; commendatory,
laudatory. (Cotgrave.) [APPROBATORY..]
ãp-pré-bā-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. approbative;
-ness.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being ap-
probatory.
2. Phren. : Love of approbation.
t #p'-prè—bā—tor, s. [Lat. adprobator, ap-
probutor. . In Fr. approbatewr; ltal. appro-
vatore.] One who approvos.
“Accept them for judges and approbators.”—Evelyn :
Mem. & Letters (1669).
t àp'-pré-ba-tor-y, *āp'-prè—bā-tor-ie,
a. [Eng. approbate; -ory.) Expressing or im.
plying approbation; commendatory, laudatory.
“After the approbatorie epistle of Cardinal Turre-
creinate."—Sheldon : Āfiracles of Antichrist, p. 300.
* ap-pro'che, v.t. [APPROAch.]
* approcheand, pr. par. [Northern
dialect pr: par. of APPRoche (q.v.).] Proxi-
mate, in the vicinity. (Scotch.)
'' It was equal, in glore of aisles to any town
approcheand.”—Bellendene : T. Livius, p. 17.
They love
Descent of Man,
* ap-prèmpt', v.t. [Lat, ad, implying addi-
tion to, and Eng. prompt (q.v.).] To prompt,
to stimulate, to question.
—-f
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whät, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e ; * = }.
(III = kW.
approof–approved
275
“Neither may these places serve only to apprompt
our invention, but also to direct our inquiry.”—
Bucon. Learning, bk. ii.
* gp-pré'of, s. [From Eng. approve.]
1. Approval, approbation.
“O inost perilous inouths,
That bear in thern one and the self-saune tongue
Either of condemnation or approof 1"
Shakesp. : Weas. for Meas., ii. 4.
2. Proof, trial, experience.
“. . . . Sister, prove such a wife
As my thoughts make thee, and as my farthest band
Shall pass on thy approof.” * * *
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 2.
* ap-präp'-er-āte, v.i. (Lat. approperatus,
pa. par. of appropero = to hasten..] To hasten,
to make haste, to set forward. (Johnson.)
* #p-prä-piń'—quate, v.i. (Lat. appropinquo
= to draw near : ad = to, and propinquo = to
bring near; propinquus = near; prope= near.)
To draw near to, to approach. (Johnson.)
* ãp-pré-piń-qua-tion, s. [Lat. appropin-
quett to ; Sp. apropinquacion...] A drawing near,
all approach.
“There are many ways of our appropinquation to
God.”—Bp. Hutt: Remains, p. 90. propºng
* ãp-pré-piñque, v.i. [Lat. appropinquo
= to draw near.] To draw near, to approach.
* In the example there is an ellipsis of to,
which makes the verb look transitive. It
uleans (to) an end.
“Mortal crisis doth portend
My days to appropinque an end.”
Butler. Hudibras, i.
+ ãp-pré-piń'-qui-ty, S. [PROPINQUITY..]
Nearness, proximity. (Thackeray: Vanity
Fair, ch. xiv.)
* ap-pro-pre, v.t. [See def.] Original form
of APPROPRIATE, v. (q.v.).
“His awen ioyes, les and mare,
That til hymself sal be appropried thare.”
Hampole : Pricke of Consc., 9,846.
ap-pro-pri-a-ble, a. (Eng. appropri(ate);
-able.] Which Inay be appropriated.
“This conceit, applied unto the original of man and
the beginning of the world, is unore justly appropri-
able unato its end.”—Browne : Vučgar Errow.rs.
* ap-pro-pri-a-mênt, s. [Fr.] That which
is proper to one ; a characteristic. (N.E.D.)
ap—pro-pri-āte, v.t. [APPROPRIATE, a.)
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally : a
1. To transfer to one's self money, property,
or other tangible thing, which one previously
held in common with others, or even which
was wholly theirs.
“He spoke of merchandise as well as provisions
captured and appropriated.”—Froude : Hist, Eng.,
vol. iv., p. 407.
2. To set aside part of what is one's own for
a special purpose.
“As for this spot of ground, this person, this thing,
I have selected and appropriated, I have inclosed it to
myself and my own use: and I will endure no sharer,
no rival, or companion in it."—Sowth.
II. Figuratively :
1. To take or attempt to take to one's self a
natural or spiritual advantage designed to be
Cominon to many others.
“. . . . . to themselves appropricºfing
The Spirit of God, promised alike, and given
To all believers." —Milton. P. L., bk. xii.
“A liberty like his, who, unimpeach'd
Of usurpation, and to no man's wrong,
Appropriates nature as his Father's work,
And has a richer use of yours than you." -
Cowper: The Task, bk. v.
2. To assign a specific meaning to words
which previously were general in their signi-
fication.
“He need but be furnished with verses of sacred
:*:: and his system, that has appropriated them
to the orthodoxy of his church, makes them imme-
diately irrefragable arguments."—Locke
B. Technically:
Lwo: To annex the fruits of a benefice to a
spiritual corporation. [APPROPRIATION, B., 1.]
** Before Richard II., it was lawful to or priate
the whole fruits of a benefice to any abbey, the house
ding one to serve the cure.”—Ayliffe.
ap-prof-pri—ate, a. & S. [From Lat. appro-
priatus, pa. par. of approprio; from ad = to,
and proprio = to appropriate; propius = one's
own ; perhaps from prope = near. In Fr. ap-
proprié. [APPROPRIATE, v.]
1. Properly: Pertaining to something pre-
viously shared in common, but now rendered
the property of an individual.
2. Suitable, fit, becoming, well adapted to
the circumstances.
“. . . . with appropriate words
Accompanied, . . . ."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bb. vii.
B. As substantive : Special function or aim.
"The Bible's appropriate being (as itself tells us) to
enlighten the eyes and make wise the simple."—
Boyle. On the Style of H. Scrip., p. 44.
ap-pro'-pri-ā—těd, pa. par. & a. [APPRO-
PRIATE, v.]
“ . º riated ſº
In all *:::::::::: .. º: Excursion.
ap-pro"—pri–ate—ly, adv. [Eng. appropriate;
suff, -ly.] In an appropriate manner; fitly,
suitably, pertinently, properly. (Todd.)
ap—pro-pri—ate-nēss, s. [Eng. appropriate;
-ness.] The quality of being appropriate.
“The appropriateness of this :*}: charge was
a fresh cause of suspicion.”—Fro : Hist. Eng., vol.
iv., p. 542.
ap-pro"—pri-ā-tiâg, pr: par. [APPROPRIATE,
v.]
ap—pro-pri—a'—tion, s. [In Fr. appropria-
tion ; Sp. apropiacion ; , Port. appropriaçao;
Ital. appropriazione ; Lat. appropriatio.] [AP-
PROPRIATE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of appropriating.
1, Lit. : The act of taking that to one's self
which one previously held in common with
others, or of applying anything to a special
purpose.
“The first of these modes of appropriation, by the
governinent, is characteristic of the extensive monar-
chies which from a time beyond historic record have
occupied the plains of Asia."—J. S. Mill: Pol. Econ.,
Prelim. Remarks, p. 14.
2. Fig. : The act of mentally assigning to a
general idea a limited or specific meaning.
“The mind should have distinct ideas of the things,
and retain the particular name, with its peculiar ap-
propriation to that idea."—Locke.
II. The state of being appropriated.
III. That which is appropriated.
“. . . and thus were Iuost, if not all, the appro-
priations at present existing, originally made, being
annexed to bishoprics, prebends . .”— Blackstone:
ll.
Comment., ok. ii., ch.
B. Technically (Law):
1. The transference to a religious house, or
spiritual corporation, of the tithes and other
endowments designed for the support of re-
ligious ordinances in a parish ; also these when
transferred. When the monastic bodies were
in their glory in the Middle Ages, they hegged,
or bought for masses and obits, or in some
cases even for actual money, all the advow-
sons which they, could get into their hands.
In obtaining these they came under the obli-
gation either to present a clergyman to the
church, or minister there in holy things them-
selves. They generally did the latter, and
applied the surplus to the support and aggran-
disement of their order. On the suppression
of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII.,
the appropriated advowsons were transferred
to the king, and were ultimately sold or
granted out to laymen, since called impropria-
tors. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 11.)
2. Appropriation of payments: The applica-
tion by a creditor of money received from a
debtor who owes him several accounts to that
particular one which he (the creditor) thinks
fit to reduce or liquidate.
ap—pro'—pri–a–tive, a. [Eng. appropriate;
-ive..] Appropriating ; involving the appro-
priation of something. (McCulloch.)
ap-pro'-pri-ā-tór, “ap-pro-pri–Š-
tar-y, s. [Lat. apropriator, appropriator.]
I. Of the form. APPROPRIAtor only.
Gen. : One who appropriates anything.
II. Of either form.
Law : A spiritual corporation which has
had annexed to it, the tithes of a benefice ; or
the individual at the head of such a corpora-
tion. Also a layman who has such tithes
transferred to him ; but in this latter case the
term commonly used is impropriator, meaning
one who, not a sacred personage, improperly
holds church funds or lands.
“. . . . . a vicar has generally an appr Ojº over
him, entitled to the best part of the profits, to whom
be is in fact perpetual curate, with a standing salary.”
—Blackstone. Comment., bk. i., ch. 2.
“Let me say one thing more to the approprietaries
of benefices.”—Spelman.
ap—prô'v-a-ble, a. [Eng. approve; -able.]
Able to be approved of, meriting approval.
“The solid reason or confirmed experience of any
mail is very approvable in what profession soever.”-
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
ap-prôv-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. approvable;
-ness.] The quality of meriting approbation.
(Webster.)
ap-pré'v-al, s. [Eng. approve; -al.] Appro-
bation.
* Dr. Johnson calls this “a word rarely
found,” but since his time it has completely
revived.
“There is a censor of justice and Inanners, without
whose (tpproval no capital sentences are to be execu-
ted."—Temple.
* ap-pré'v-ange, 8. [Eng. approve ; –ance.]
Approbation, approval.
“As parents to a child complacent deign
Approvance, the celestial Brightness simil’d.”
Thomson. Liberty, pt. iv.
ap-prô've, * ap-preſſi'e (Eng.), * ap-
prºve (Scotch), v. t. & i. [In Fr. approuver *
rov. aprobar, aproar; Sp. aprobar; Port.
approvar; Ital approbare; Lat. approbo =
(1) to approve, (2) to prove : ad = to, and
probo = to try, test, ... . . to be shown to be
good ; probus = good.] [APPROBATE, PRove.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To be pleased with.
(g) More or less formally to express satis-
faction with, or liking for, or complacency
with regard to any statement, measure, or
person.
“His deep design unknown, the hosts approve
*::::P.; pp
Pope. Homer's Iliad, blº. ii., 173, 174.
(b) To like, to feel satisfied with, to be
pleased with, even when there is no outward
or formal expression of such inward com-
placency.
“He seemed to seek in every eye
If they approved his ninstrelsy.”
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 81.
2. To prove.
# (a) To establish the truth of any proposi-
tion by reasoning ; to attempt to show that
it is worthy to be accepted ; hence, to assent
to it.
“In religion,
What damned errour, but some sober brow
Will bless it, and approve it with a text l”
Shakesp. : Merch. of Venice, iii. 2.
ł (b) To prove by actual experience, to test,
to try, to show, to exhibit.
g In all things ye have approved yourselves
to be clear in this matter.”–12 Cor vii. ii. (See also
Acts ii. 22; 2 Cor. vi. 4.)
“During the last three months of his life he had
approved himself a great warrior and politician.”—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(c) To commend one's self to another person
or Being by worthy deeds.
“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a work-
man that needeth not to be ashamed.”–2 Tinn. ii. 15.
II. Technically:
1. Ordinary Law :
* (a) To improve, to increase the financial
value of. (Used especially of the bringing
commons"under jº.; [APPROVEMENT.]
“This enclosure, when justifiable, is called in law
approvina, an ancient expression signifying the same
as improving.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 3.
(b) To turn king's or queen's evidence. [AP-
PROVER.]
2. Military Law: The confirmation by a
superior officer or functionary of the sentence
come to by a court-martial.
“The colonel or commanding officer approves the
sentence of a regimental court-martial . . .
governor or other corrumanding officer of the garrison
approves the sentence [of a garrison court-martial].”—
James : Mil. Dict., 4th ed. (1816), p. 141.
3. Old Scottish Parliamentary usage : To
affirm by a parliamentary vote any question
submitted for decision.
“The question was put according to the Scottish
form, 'Approve or not approve the article?’"–Macaw-
bay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
B. Intransitive: To express or to feel appro-
bation. (Generally followed by of Milton
put an infinitive after it, but this is now
obsolete.)
“Avaux listened, wondered, and approved.”—Ma-
caula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“Why hast thou, Satan. broke the bonds prescribed
To thy tran ions? and disturb’d the charge
Of others, who approve not to transgress.”
Aſiltors: Paradise Lost, bl. iv.
ap-prô'ved, * ap—pró'v-yd, pa. par. & a.
A. As past participle :
“. . . . mºst approvyd in counsaylinge . . .”—
Characer. Meliberts. y -
bóil, bºy; pont, Jówl; cat, sell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Lig.
-tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ſſion = shün. -tious, -sious. –ceous, -cious = shūs. -bie, &c. =bºl. —pre-pér. —que = k.
276
approvement—appurtenance
B. As porticipial adjective :
“Our public hives of puerile resort,
That are of chief and most approved report.”
Cowper: Tirocinium.
“Clawd. Not to be married,
Not to knit my soul to an approved wanton."
Shakesp. . Much Ado, iv. 1.
gp-pró've-mênt, s. [Eng, approve; -ment.]
I. Ordinary Lunguage :
1. The act of approving, approbation, ap-
proval; the state of being approved.
“It is certain that at the first }. were all of my
opinion, and that I did nothing without your approve-
ment.”—Hayward.
* 2. Improvement. (II., Law, 1.)
II. Law :
1. The improvement of commons by en-
closing a portion of them for purposes of
husbandry.
“For it is provided by the Statute of Merton, 2
Hen. III., c. 4, that the lord may approve, , that is,
enclose and convert to the uses of husbaudry (which is
a melioration or approvement), any waste grounds,
woods, or pastures, in which his tenants have common
appendant to their estates; provided he leaves suffi-
cient common to his tenants, according to the §." Or-
tion of their land."—Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii.,
chap. 16.
*| Population in England being very much
denser than when the Statute of Merton was
passed, it is no longer taken for granted that
the enclosure of a common, and especially of
one situated near a large town, is an “approve-
ment” (improvement), and there are now many
legal pitfalls for a lord of a manor attempting,
even with the sanction of the commoners, to
enclose waste land. º
f 2. The act of turning king's or queen's
evidence. [APPROVER. )
ap-prô'v-èr, s. [Eng. approve; -er.
priiſer; Sp. aprobador.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. One who approves of any person or thing.
“He that commends a villain is not an approver
only, but a party in his villainy.”—South : Sermons,
viii. 190.
2. One who makes trial.
“Their discipline,
Now mingled with their courage, will make known
To their †. they are people, such
That mend upon the world.'
e hakesp.: Cymbeline, ii. 4.
B. Technically :
I. Law: A bailiff or steward of a manor.
*II. Plural. King's approvers:
1. Those who let the king's demesne in
small manors.
2. Sheriffs. (Stat. 1 Edw. III., c. 8.)
III. One who approves or appeals, that is,
confesses a felony, at the same time betray-
ing his accomplices, in the hope of obtaining
pardon to himself. The reason why he is
called approver (in Lat. probator = prover) is
that he has to prove what he alleges. Any
erson whom he accuses is called an appellee.
t is felony in a jailor to force a man to turn
approver. (Bluckstone : Comment., bk. iv
chaps. 10 & 25.)
“. ... his testimony would have far greater weight
with a jury than the testimony of a crowd of a p-
provers swearing for their necks."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., chap. xxi. º
* An approver in this sense is called, as
the case may be, king's or queen's evidence.
Such testimony is eminently suspicious, and
Ilow-a-days requires to be independently cor-
roborated.
“This gentleman kindly showed me the approvers
or king's evidence of his establishment." — Hooker.
Himalayan Jowrmals, Vol. i., p. 65.
ap-pré'v-iñg, pr. par. [APPRove.]
“That, pledged oil earth and Seal’d above,
Grows in the world's approving eyes,
In friendship's smile and home's earess.”
Moore: Lalla Rookh; The Fire-Worshipper8.
ap—prô'v-íňg—ly, adv. [Eng. approving ; -ly.]
In a way to convey approval. (Webster.)
* X: – , S: *
ap—präx'—i-mant, a. [In Ital. approssi-
mante; from Lat. approximams, pr. par. of
approximo..] [APPROxIMATE, v.] Approaching.
& 4 whereby our times, might be approximant
and conformant to the apostolical and pure priinitive
church."—Sir E. Dering's Speeches, p. 74.
In Ger.
• 3
ap-préx'-í-mate, a.
pa. par. of approximo.]
A. Ordinary Language: Nearest to, next to.
“These receive a quick conversion, containing ap-
proximate dispositions unto animation.”—Broume :
Vulgar Errow.rs.
B. Technically :
1. Math., Chem., Music, & Science generally:
Making a near approach to exactness, but not
[Lat. approximatus,
quite exact. (Used with regard to quantities
which cannot be ascertained with absolute
accuracy.)
“. . . . the approximate concord of an octave."—
A iry. On Sound (1868), p. 262.
2. Zoology:
(a) In the same sense as No. 1.
“Although hardly one shell, crab or fish, is common
to the above-mained three approximate faunas of
Eastern and Western America, and the eastern Pacific
islands.”—Darwin. Origin w Species (ed. 1859), chap.
Xi., p. 848. -
(b) 0f teeth: So arranged in the gums as to
leave no obvious interstices between them.
ap—prêx'-i-mâte, v.t. & i. [From approxi-
mate, adj. (q.v.). In Fr. approximer; Port.
approximar ; Ital, approssimare ; all from
Lat. approximo (Tertulliam): ad = to, and
proximo = to approach ; proximus = nearest,
the superl of prope = near.]
A. Trams. : To cause to draw near, to make
to approach.
“The favour of God, embracing all, hath approzi-
mated and combined all together; so that now every
man is our brother, not only by nature, as derived
from the same stock, but by grace, as takers of the
commun redemption."—Barrow: Works, i. 241.
B. Imtrams. : To draw near, to approach.
“Among such five men there will be one possessin
all the qualifications of a good workman, one bad, an
the other three middling, and approximating to the
first and the last.”—Burke: Thoughts on Scarcity. ,
ap-préx'-i-mă-têd, pa. par. & a. [AP-
PROXIMATE, v.]
A. As past participle : Brought near ; made
to approach.
B. As adjective (Bot., &c.): Near together.
(Loudon : Cycl. of Plants, Gloss.)
ap-préx'—i-mate-ly, adv. [Eng. approxi-
mate ; -ly.] So as to draw near or approach,
as a calculation which cannot be made with
perfect exactness, but to which an approach
is practicable.
“. . . prolonged movements of approximately con-
temporaneous subsidence.”—Darwin: Voyage round
the World, chap. xvi.
. . . marks of approximately the same shape . . ."
—Ibid., Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., chap. xvi.
“In both cases the pressure may be represented at
least approximately by the formula.”—Prof. Airy.
On Sound (1868), pp. 19, 20.
ap—préx'—i-mă-tiing, pr. par.
MATE, v. )
[APPROxI-
ap-préx-I-mā'—tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. ap-
proximation; Sp. aproximacion ; Port. approaci-
maçao; Ital, approssimazione; from Lat. ap-
proximo..] [APPROXIMATE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of approaching ; approach, draw-
ing near in any way.
“Unto the latitude of Capricorn, or the winter sol-
stice, it had been a spring ; for unto that lºosition it
had been in a middle point, and that of ascent or ap-
proximation."—Browne : Vulgar Errow rs.
2. The state of being near ; nearness, proxi-
mity.
“. our access to such temptation, whose very
approximation is dangerous."—Jeremy Taylor : Ex-
position of the Lord's Prayer.
“In the principal events there is an approximation
*ment"—Lewis Farly Rom. Hist., ch. xii.,
pt. i., § 14.
B. Technically :
I. Geometry, Algebra, Arithmetic, &c. :
1. Implying motion towards : A continued
approaching nearer and nearer to a quantity
or magnitude, which cannot be determined
with absolute precision.
2. Implying rest : A quantity or magnitude
presenting as near an approach as is practic-
able to the unattainable one. (See 1.)
II. Biol. : An approach in structure, indica-
ting affinity.
“This approximation, also, is inore especially marked
in the larger development of the innerinost of the five
digits of the foot in the chimpanzee.”—Owen : Classif.
of the Mammalia, p. 67.
III. Med. : Communication of a disease by
contact. Spec., an obsolete method of at-
tempted cure of a disease by transferring it
by contact to an animal. (Parr.)
IV. Surgery : The bringing of a fractured
portion of the skull into immediate and dail-
gerous proximity to the dura mater. (Parr.)
ap-préx'-i-ma-tive, a... [Eng. approximate;
-ive. In Ger, approximativ; Fr. approacimatif.)
Approaching, containing an approach.
“This statement is, of course, only *#...";
and subject to modification in detail.”—Times, Marc
21, 1874.
ap-prèx-i-ma-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. approx.
imative; -ly.] Approximately.
ap-prèx-i-ma-tive-nēss, s. (Eng. ap-
proximative; -mess.] The quality of being ap-
proximative. (George Eliot, in N.E.D.)
#p-pui (pui = pywi), āp-puy' (puy =
pwé), s. [Fr. appui = support.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Support. (Scotch.)
“What appwy or of whorn shall she have, being
forsaken of her ºwn and old friends."—letters off
Dethington, in Åeith's Hist., p. 233. (Jamieson.)
II. Technically:
1. Mil. : Any particular given point or body
upon which troops are formed, or by which
they are marched in line or column. This
point is called, after the example of the
French, the “point d'appwi.” (James: Mili-
tary Dict.)
2. Horsemanship: The stay upon the hand
of a rider; the horse's sense of the action of
the bridle in the horseman's hand.
ap-pui, v.t. [Fr.]
I. Ord. Lamg. : To prop, to stay.
II. Mil. : To afford support to ; to post
(as troops) near Some point of support.
(N.E.D.)
* #p'-pille, s.
* àp'-púl-móy, *āp'-pill-mâge, *āp-
pyl-möse, s. (O. Fr. appul = apple, and
A.S. mos = food.] A dish in cookery, of which
apples appear to have been the principal in-
gredient. (Boucher & Prompt. Parv.)
Old form of APPLE.
ãp'—púlse, s. [In Ital appulso; from Lat.
appulsus, S. = a driving to ; also a landing,
. an arrival; appulsus, pa. par. of appello,
appwli, appwlswm = to drive to : ad = to, and
pello = to push or strike ; to drive.]
* 1. Ordinary Language : A striking against.
“An hectic fever is the innate heat kindled into a
destructive fire through the appulse of saline steams."
—Harvey.
2. Astron. : The approach of a planet or a
fixed star to the meridian, or to conjunction
with the sun or the moon.
“All the stars, it is true, occupy the same interval
of time between their successive appwises to the Ineri-
dian or to any vertical circle.”—Berschel. Astrom., § 143.
* ap—púl'—sion, s. [Lat. appulsus, pa. par. of
appello.] [APPULSE.] The same as APPULSE
(q.v.). (Webster.)
* ap-pill-sive, a. [Eng. appulse; -ive..] Being
struck against, causing bodies to receive an
appulse. (Med. Rep.) (Webster.)
*
* ap-pill'—sive—ly, adv. [Eng. appulsive; -ly.]
In an appulsive manner, so as to produce an
appulse. (Webster.)
* ap-piiñ"ct, * a-pińct, v.t. [Ilow Lat.
appunctuare = to come together : ad = to, and
punctum = a point.] To settle. (Scotch.)
[APPOINT.]
“It is apunctit and accordit betwix William Coluile
and Robert Charteris."—Act. Dorn. Conc., A. 1488.
* ap-pińc'-tu-a-mênt, s. [Low Lat. ap-
punctuamentum.] A convention or agreement
with specification of certain terms. (Scotch.)
“Ratify and appreuis the contract and appwnctua.
1X
ment made betw on all punctis and articlis.”
—Acts Jas. W. (1526). (Jazmieson.)
* ap-piirº-chase, v.t. [PURCHASE, v.]
obtain, to procure. (Scotch.)
“Which he appurchased to him by his moyen.”-
R. Lindsay : Chronicles of Scotland (ed., 1728), p. 53.
ap-piir'—tén-ange, ap-pêr-tên-ançe,
s. [O. Fr. apurtenantnce; Fr. appartenance;
Ital. appartenenza. From Lat. appertimens,
pr. par. of appertimeo = to belong to : ad = to,
and pertimeo = to hold through, to pertain to ;
per = through, and teneo = to hold.] That
which belongs to any person or thing ; that
which, though perhaps loosely connected with
another thing, still pertains to it, or is a part
or an appendage of it. (It is followed by of or
to.) [APPERTAIN and PURTENANCE.]
“Can they, which behold the controversy of divinity,
condemn our enquiries in the doubtful, appertenances
of arts, and receptaries of philosophy?"—Browne.'
Wulgar Errours.
“Come then : the appurtenance of welcome is fashion
and ceremony ."—Shakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2.
TO
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e, ey= a- quº ºw.
appurtenant—apse
277
“. . . for we see globes, astrolabes, amaps, and the
like, have been provided as ºff"...º. to astro-
uouiy and cosmography, as we I as books." — Bacon :
Advanc. of Learn., bk. ii.
ap-pâr'—tén-ant, tap-pêr-tin-ent, a &
s. [O. Fr. apurtenaunt ; Fr. appartenant;
from Lat. appertimens, pr. par. of appertimeo
= to belong to..] [APPURTENANCE.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to, belonging to.
IB. As substantive:
1. Ordinary Language: That which belongs
to a person or thing ; an appurtenance.
“You know how apt our love was to accord,
§§ ". all appertinents
elonging 13 “Śākesp. : Henry W., ii. 2.
2. Law: Common appurtenant is that right
of pasturing commonable and even other
beasts on the waste land of a manor, which,
not existing in the necessity of things, requires
to be proved by immemorial usage. (Black-
stone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 3.)
*āp-puy' (puy as puré), S. [APPUI.] (Scotch.)
a-pra-si-a, s. [A word of no etymology; a
eupholic word. (Agassiz.)]
Zool. : A genus of lizards belonging to the
family Gymnophthalmidae. The extremities
are almost entirely wanting. The A. pulchella,
the only species, inhabits Australia.
# #p'-ri—cate, v.i. [Lat. apricor and aprico,
v.t., from Lat. apricus. In Ital, aprico = (1)
open, uncovered, (2) sunny..] To bask in the
Sll Il.
“Positively not sunning, but mooning himself—
apricating himself in the occasional moonbeams.”—De
Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 229.
füp-rig-i-ty, s. [Lat. apricitas.] Sunshine.
(Johnson.)
ăp'-ri—cist, *ā-brí-căck, *āb-ri—cit,
*āp'-ri—cock, s. [In Ger. abricose ; Fr. abri-
cot; Arm. brigosen ; Wel. bricyllen ; Sp. albari-
coque; albar = white; Ital. albicocca; Lat. albus
= white, and coccurm = a berry ; Gr. kõkkos
(kokkos) = a kernel. In Dioscorides trpaukóklov
(praikokion). From Lat. praecoquis, praeco-
quus, or praecox = early ripe.]. A fruit—that of
the Prunus armeniaca, also the tree on which
it grows. It is not settled that it came, as
the Latin specific name would imply, from
Armenia. It is wild in Africa and in the Cau-
casus, where the mountains in many places
are covered with it ; it is found also in China
and some other countries. It was cultivated
in England at least as early as 1562, and in
Italy was known to Dioscorides early in the
Christian era as the Praecocca. It is esteemed
only second to the peach.
“Gard. Go, bind thou up yon dangling apricocks.”
Shakesp... ſing Richard II., iii. 4.
“And Basra dates, and apricots,
Seed of the sun, from Iran's land."
Moore : L. R. : The Light of the Haram.
apricot-colour, a. . [In Lat. armeniacus.]
Yellow, with a perceptible nuixture of red.
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
apricot—tree, S. [Eng. apricot; tree. In
Ger, abricosenbaum ; Fr. abricotier; Ital. albi-
cocco.] [APRicot.] The tree on which the
apricot grows.
Ä'—pril, s. & a. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger.
April; Fr. Avril; Irish Abrail; Gael. Giblean ;
Corn. Ebril; Wel. Ebrill ; Sp. & Port. Abril;
Ital. Aprile ; Lat. Aprilis. Generally regarded
as a contraction of aperilis; from aperio = to
open. Opening month ; the month in which
plants open. But Sir Cornewall Lewis says :
“The derivation of Aprilis from aperire over-
looks the fact that with a year of 304 days,
April would not always have been a spring
month.” Another etymology connects it with
&qipós (aphros) = foam, from which Venus, to
whom the month was sacred, was said to have
sprung.] [APHRODITE.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : In recent times the fourtli month
of the year, though when Aprilis was first in-
troduced into Rome by the mythic Romulus it
was the second. The Anglo-Saxons called it
Easter-monath = Easter month. During April
the sun is technically said to pass through
Aries and Taurus, but the precession of the
equinoxes makes him really traverse portions
of Pisces and Aries.
“Twas April, as the º”y.
The legislature called it May.
Cowper : A Fable.
.
2. Fig. : The commencement of love; the
springtide of affection.
“A put. The A #. 's in her eyes: it is love's spring,
O
And these the showers to bring it on.”
Shakesp. ; Ant, and Cleop., iii. 2.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Belonging to the fourth month of
the year.
“Oh, how this spring of love resembleth
The uncertain §§ of an April day :
And by and by a cloud takes all away !"
Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, i. 3.
2. Fig. : Promising warmth.
“. . . . men are April when they woo, December
when they wed.”—Shakesp.: As You Like It, iv. l.
April-fool, S. One sent upon a bootless
errand, or otherwise made a fool on the 1st of
April.
April—fool-day, s. The first day of
April. [ALL-FOOLS'-DAY.]
“I do not doubt but it will be found that the
balance of folly lies greatly on the side of the old first
of April ; nay, I much question whether infatuation
will have any force on what I call the false April-fool-
day."—The World, No. 10.
a pri–6'r—i, used as adj. or adv. [Latin,
literally = from that which is before. The a,
though really Latin, is generally marked &, as
if it were French.)
f 1. Logic: Noting a method of reasoning
from an hypothesis to its legitimate conse-
quence, or from a known or imagined cause to
an effect. It is essentially the same as deduc-
tion, whilst the 6 posteriori method is the
equivalent of induction. A priori reasoning is
quite trustworthy in mathematics; for the data
being hypothetical, error cannot arise if the
ratiocination be properly conducted. In meta-
physics, intuitions assumed as the starting-
point for reasoning rest on an à priori founda-
tion. In natural theology we reason & priori
when we infer the divine origin of the uni-
verse from the theory of an intelligent
Creator; we reason & posteriori when we infer
the existence of an intelligent Creator from
the works of creation. [A PostERIORI, DE-
DUCTION, INDUCTION.]
“Thus the conception of the decomposition of com-
pound inolecules by the waves of aether comes to us
recommended by a priori probability." — Tyndall :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., x.
2. Ord. Lang.: Prior to investigation; before
thinking seriously of a question.
| The term is used by the followers of Kant
to denote cognitions having their origin in the
nature of the mind, and independent of ex-
perience.
à-pri-or’—ist, s. (Lat. a priori (q.v.); -ist.)
ne who accepts Kant's teaching as to a priori
cognitions.
*a-pri'se, v.t. [Fr. pris, pa. par. of prendre
= to take, to seize.] To take.
“The riche prince was there qprised,
He suffred to be circumcised.”
Festivals of the Church (ed. Morris), 230-1.
*a-prise, * a-pry'se, s. [O. Fr. emprise =
an enterprise.] An enterprise.
“For Alisaunder's gret aprise.'
Alisaunder, 353.
ā-prän, à-pêrn, “ná-prün (Eng.),
nā'p-pêrn (N. of Eng.), s. [In Gael. aparam,
aparran ; Ir. aprum (these three are from the
English); Fr. mapperon = a small table-cloth,
put over the great one to protect the latter
from stains (Littré); mappe = a table-cloth ;
Old Fr. maperon ; Low Lat. mapa, mappa =
napkin. Thus, m is now missing from the
word apron, arising from the false division of
the article and the noun ; thus, a napron was
incorrectly written an apron. Cf. adder.]
[NAPERY...]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. A cloth, a piece of leather, or anything
similar, tied round the waist, and hanging
down before to protect the clothes, or as a
covering.
“Put on two leather jerkins and aprons, and wait
pºn º at his table as drawers."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hem,
2. Anything resembling an apron worn as
part of official dress by bishops and deans,
Freemasons, Oddfellows, &c.
3. The leather covering for the legs in an
open carriage.
4. The apron of a goose: The fat skin cover-
ing the belly of a goose. (Johnson.)
IB. Technically:
1. Gunnery: A square plate of lead, placed
over the touchhole of a cannon to preserve it
clean and open, and keep the powder inside
dry. (Dyche, James, &c.)
2. Naval Architecture:
(a) A piece of curved timber fixed behind
the lower part of the stem of a ship imme-
diately above the foremost end of the keel.
(Webster.)
(b) A platform or flooring of plank raised at
the entrance of a dock, against which the
dock-gates are shut. (Webster.)
3. Mech. : The piece that holds the cutting
tool in a planing machine. (Goodrich & Porter.)
4. Plumbing : A strip of lead which leads
the drip of a wall into a gutter ; a flashing.
apron-lining, 8.
House Carpentry : The cover of the apron-
piece (q.v.). -
apron—man, 8. A man wearing an apron;
a term, designed to be somewhat contemp-
tuous, for an artisan.
“You have made good work,
You, and your apron-mem."
Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 6.
apron-piece, s.
1. IIouse Carpentry: A small piece of timber
projecting from a wall to support the ends of
-------
|
s
APRON-PIECE,
the joists underlying the landing-place in a
staircase.
2. Mech. [See APRON, B., 3.]
apron—string, s. The string of an apron.
“To be tied to the apron-strings of a wife,
sister,” &c., means = to be unduly controlled
by her. (Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. x.)
apron-string tenure, s. Tenure in
virtue of one's wife, or for her lifetime only.
Y-prôned, a. (Eng. apron ; -ed.] Wearing an
apron. (Pope : Essay on Man, iv. 197.)
* à-prān-ečr', s. [Eng. apron; -eer.) A
tradesman. Contemptuously applied by the
Cavaliers to the Parliamentarians. (D'Urfey:
Collin's Walk, iii.)
āpropos (āp-rö-pô), adv. & adj. [Fr. 3, and
propos = (1) a thing said in conversation, (2)
speech, (3) purpose, design, (4) pl., idle talk.)
A. As adverb:
1. Opportunely, seasonably, by the way.
2. As bearing upon the subject, as suggested
by ; by the way. (See ex. under B. 2.)
* Frequently followed by of; as, apropos of
this, &c.
B. As adjective:
1. Opportune, seasonable.
2. Appropriate, bearing on the matter in
hand ; to the point.
“Qur Friend Dan Prior told (you know)
A tale extremely dipropos. -
Pope: Imitations of Horace ; Sat. vi. 153-4.
ãpse, ip-sis (pl. ap'-si-dés or fin-seg),
8. [Lat. absis, genit. absidis ; or apsis, genit.
apsidis ; Gr. &pis (hapsis) = Ionic & lºts (ºpsis)
== (1) a joining, a fastening, (2) the felloe of a
wheel or the wheel itself; hence, also, a bow,
an arch, a vault ; &mra (haptă) = to fasten or
bind to.)
# I. Carriage Building: The felloe or ex-
terior rim or circumference of a wheel.
II. Architecture :
1. Gen. : The arched roof of a house, an
oven, &c.
2. Specially:
(a) A semi-circular or polygonal and generally
dome-roofed recess in a building. Several
apses exist in some mediaeval churches, the
episcopal throne being against the centre of
the wall of one, the principal altar in front of
a second, and smaller altars in others. They
bóil, báy; påüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f'
&




-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
278
apsidal—aptitude
exist also in the temples of antiquity. (Gloss.
of Architecture.)
| - |
iſ i . ºf
* ...!
|i, 5
rº.
(b) The bishop's seat or throne, called also
Exedra and Tribune.
III. Art : A reliquary or case in which the
reputed relics of saints were placed.
IV. Astron. [See APsi DEs.]
#p'-sī-dal, a. [Lat. apsidis, genit. of apsis;
and Eng-suffix -al = pertaining to..] [APSE.]
APSIDA I, CHAPE L.
Church of St. Julien, Brioude, Auvergne.
1. Pertaining or relating to an architectural
apse or apsis.
“Gloucester Cathedral crypt, with aisle and three
radiating apsidal chapels."—Gloss. of Arch. (1850), p. 29.
2. Relating to the apsides of the moon or of
the primary planets.
ãp-si-des, S. pl. [APSE.] The plural of the
form APsis (q.v.).
I. Generally.
II. Technically (Astron.): The two points
in the elliptic orbit of a planet where it is at
the greatest and at the least distance respec-
tively from the body around which it revolves.
The moon moving in an elliptic orbit around
the earth, which is situated in one of the foci,
is at what was anciently called its higher apse
when it is in apogee, and at its lower one
when it is in perigee. Similarly, the primary
planets, including the earth and comets,
moving in elliptic orbits around the sun,
which is situated in one of the foci, pass
through their higher apse when they are in
aphelion, and their lower one when in peri-
helion. It is the same with the satellites of
Jupiter when they are in apojove and perijove.
Line of the apsides : The line connecting the
two apsides of a primary or secondary planet.
Were it not for a mo-
tion of the apsides, it
would exactly coincide
with the major or
longer axis of the
ellipse. Let A D B be
the orbit of the moon,
of which the eccen-
tricity has been pur-
posely exaggerated,
and let C be the earth; then A and B are the
two lunar apsides,
Progression of the moon's apsides : A slow
movement in the position of the apsides of the
moon, produced by the perturbing attraction
of other heavenly bodies. It is about 3° of
angular motion in one revolution of the moon,
and in the same direction as her progression
in her orbit. The apsides of the primary
planets are also to a certain extent perturbed.
Revolution of the moon's apsides : The move-
ment of the apsides around the entire circum-
ference of the ellipse, which takes place in
3232°5753 mean solar days, or about nine years.
Libration in planetary apsides: A movement
Sometimes forward and sometimes backward
in the apsides of Venus and Mercury, from
perturbations caused by other heavenly bodies.
àp'-sis, S. [APSE.]
āpt, *āpte, a. [In Fr. apte; Sp. & Port.
apto ; Ital. atto. From Lat. aptus = (1) fitted
or attached to ; (2) bound or tied together,
connected ; (3) suitable ; apto = to fit ; Gr.
&nta (haptă) = to fasten or bind to ; Sansc.
àp = to go to, to obtain.]
* Not used in the first or second senses of
the Lat. aptus, but only in the third or figura-
tive One.
I. Fit, suitable, proper.
“Long frieze mantles, resembling those which Spen-
Ser had, a century before, described as meet beds for
rebels and º cloaks for thieves . . ."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
II. Having a tendency to.
1. Of things: Liable to.
“Things natural, as long as they keep those forms
which give then their being, cannot possibly be apt
or inclinable to do otherwise than they do.”—Hooker.
2. Of persons: Having a disposition to,
prone to, inclined to. (Used of persons.)
III. Quick, ready.
“I have a heart as little apt as yours.”
Shakesp. Corto?., iii. 2.
IV. Qualified for ; with a natural genius, or
acquired skill and knowledge for, or both.
“Apt to teach.”—l Tim. iii. 2; 2 Tin. ii. 24.
*apt—tinding, a. [Eng. apt ; A.S. vendan,
tymdan = to tind, to set on fire.] Having a
tendency to ignite.
“Incessantly th’ apt-tinding fume is tost
Till it ill flanne.'
Sylvester's Du Bartas. (Wright: Dict. Obs. & Prov. Eng.)
* àpt, v.t. [From the adjective. In Port.
aptar; Lat. apto.]
* I. Lit. : To place in close proximity to, as
if fitted or adjusted to.
“They sit so apted to her."—Beaum. & Flet. (1647).
II. Figuratively:
1. To suit, to adapt, to fit.
“We need a man that knows the several graces
Of history, and how to apt their places.
º Ben Jonson,
2. To dispose, to prepare.
“The king is inelancholy,
Apted for any ill impressions.
Denham : Sophy.
* àpt'-a-ble, a. (Eng. apt ; -able.] That may
be adapted. (Sherwood.)
* àp-täte, v.t. [Lat. aptatus, pa. par, of aptor
= to be made fit.)
Astrol. : To render apt, fit, or suitable.
“To aptate a planet is to strengthen the planet in
osition of house and dignities to the greatest adva: 1-
age, in order to bring about the desired end.”—Batileſ.
* àp'—téd, pa. par. [APT, v.]
āp-tén—ö—dy'—tés, S. [(1) Gr. &mrºv (aptén)
= (1) unfledged, (2) unable to fly : â, priv.,
and trimvós (ptemos) = feathered, winged ;
Trrivat (ptiºnai), aor. inf. of trérona (petomat)
= to fly; (2) Stºrms (dutés) = a diver; Süo (duć)
= to enter, to plunge into.]
Ornith. : A genus of swimming birds, classed
by some under the family Alcidae, and by
others under that of Spheniscidae. It contains
the penguins of the Southern hemisphere.
Their wings are rudimentary, with only vestiges
of feathers, and their feet so far behind that
when on shore they have to sit or stand bolt
upright. When pursued, however, they can
manage to make way quickly by using their
wings as an anterior pair of legs. The water
is their natural element, in which they live,
and they move in it with much agility.
Example, A. Patagonica, a species as large
as a goose, seen standing in large flocks on
barren shores near the Straits of Magellan,
and here and there as far as New Guinea.
āp'-tér—a, s, pl. [Neut. plur. of Gr. in repos
(a)pteros) wingless : &, priv., and Trépón
(pteron) = a wing; tréropat (petomai) = to fly.)
º
Zool. : Linnaeus's name for his seventh and
last order of Insecta. This order contained a
heterogeneous assemblage of six-footed insects
proper-spiders, crabs, and centipedes. Any
entomologists who now retain it limit it to
the wingless orders of insects proper—the
Anoplura, the Mallophaga, the Thysapura, and
the Aphailiptera, which, however, are now not
placed in a single category, owing to the fact
that the Aphaniptera differ from the rest in
undergoing metamorphosis.
āp'-têr-al, a. [APTERA.]
f 1. Zool. : Destitute of wings.
2. Arch. : Not having columns on the sides.
(Used of temples or similar buildings.)
āp-têr-ān, S. [APTERA.] Any individual of
the APTERA (q.v.).
āp-têr-i-al, a. [APTERIUM.) Pertaining to
a featherless tract on the skin of a bird.
āp-têr-i-iim, s.
IX ol. : A featherless tract on the skin of a
bird. (Nitzsch : Pterylography.)
āp-têr-à-no'-tūs, s. (Gr. dirtepos (apteros) =
. . . finless, and vôtos (nàtos) = the back.)
Zool. : A genus of American fishes of the Eel
family. They have on their back not a fin,
but a soft fleshy filament couched in a furrow.
They have an affinity to Gymnotus.
[APTEROUS..]
āp'—tér-ois, a. [Gr. &m Tepos (apteros) = wing-
less. In Fr. aptère ; Port. aptero.] [APTERA.]
1. Zool. : Wingless.
, “Cuyier and Latreille divide the Apterous Insects
into three triles: the Šuctoria (Fleas); the Parasita
ice), . . . and the Thysaugura.”—Owen; 1m verte-
brata, Lect xvi.
2. Bot. : Without membranous wing-like
expansions. (Loudon : Cycl, of Plants; Gloss.)
āp-têr-yg'-i-dae, S. pl. [APTERYX.]
Zool. : A family of Cursorial Birds with
Some affinities to the Struthionidae, or Os-
triches, but differing in their lengthened lill,
their short legs, their possession of a short
lind toe, with a strong claw, and finally, by
their wings being quite rudimentary.
āp'-têr-yx, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and Trépué
(pterua), genit. Trrépuyos (pterugvs) = a wing.]
Zool. : A genus of birds, the typical one of
the family Apterygidae. Two species are
known—the A. australis and A. Mantelli, both
from New Zealand. The natives call the
former, and probably also the latter, Kiwi-
kiwi, which is an imitation of their peculiar
re:
...e. --.”
*
-º-º: sºr'
e=ººl.
APTER Y X.
cry. The A. australis is somewhat less in size
than an ordinary goose. It runs when pur-
Suell, shelters itself in holes, and defends
itself with its long bill; but unable as it is to
fly, its fate, it is to be feared, will soon be
that of the dodo—it will become extinct.
āp'—ti-tude, s. [In Fr. aptitude; Sp. aptitud;
Port. antidao; Ital. attitudime; Lat. opto = to
fit ; antus = fit.]
1. Fitness, suitableness, adaptation. Used—
(a) Of things:
“The mutual aptitude of seed and soil."
ordswor'h Eccursion, bk. V.
(b) Of persons : Competence for, natural
genius or acquired skill for learning or for
doing any particular thing.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, cameI, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine;
gö, pöt,




or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
aptitudinal—aqua
279
*—
“. . . he seems to have had a peculiar aptitude for
the management of irregular troops."—Macaulay :
Pfist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. Tendency towards, proneness to. (Used
of man and other animated beings, as well as
of things inanimate.)
“The aptitude of the Cheiroptera, Insectivora, and
certain Rodentia to fall like Reptiles into a state of
true torpidity . . ."—Owen : Classif. of the Mam-
7rtalia, p. 34.
* #p-ti-tū’—din—al, a. [From Eng. aptitude.]
Possessed of aptitude for. (Webster.)
* àp-ti-tii'-din-al-ly, adv. [Eng. aptitu-
dinal; -ly.] In a manner to evince aptitude.
(Webster.)
āpt'—ly, adv. [Eng. apt ; -ly.]
1. Fitly, suitably; with proper adaptation,
Correspondence, or connexion.
“In his wild notes seem aptly met
A strain of pleasure and regret."
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 29.
2. Pertinently, justly.
“Irenaeus very aptly remarks, that those nations who
were not possest of the gospels, had the same accounts
of our Saviour which are in the Evangelists.”—Addison.
3. Quickly, readily. (Johnson.)
ãpt-nēss, s. [Eng. apt; -ness.]
1. Fitness, suitableness.
“The nature of every law must be jº. of by the
aptness of things therein prescribed, unto the same
end.”—Rooker,
2. Tendency. Used—
(a) 0f things inamimate :
“Some seeds of goodness give him a relish of such
reflections as have an aptness to improve the imind."—
dalison.
(b) Of animated beings: Propensity, prone-
IlêSS.
“. . . . their aptness to superstition.”—Jeremy
Taylor; Of the Decalogue. Works (ed. 1839), vol. iii.,
p. I4.
3. Quickness, readiness.
“What should be the aptness of birds in comparison
of beasts to imitate speech? may be enquired."—Bacon.
* #p'—tote, s. . [Lat. aptota, neurt. plur. ; Gr.
àºrrora (aptóta), neut. pl. of &m rotos (aptótos),
adj. = without cases: ä, priv., and Trôarts
täsis) = (1) a falling, (2) a case ; Trémºroka
eptóka), 2 perf. of triºtto (piptó) = to fall.]
Grammar: A noun “Without cases,” that
is, an indeclinable noun. (Glossog, Nova.)
* #p'—ty—chiis, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and TTvXós
(ptuchos), genit. of irröð (ptua) = a fold, leaf,
layer, or plate.]
Palaeont. : A fossil body now regarded as the
operculum of Ammonites (q.v.). Before their
nature was understood they were called Tri-
gonellites, Lepadites, and various other names.
㺗piís, s. . [Gr. &movs (apous) = footless, with-
out feet : â, priv., and Troiſs (pous) = a foot.)
1. Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans, the
typical one of the family Apodidae. They have
the carapace of one piece, and completely en-
veloping the anterior part of the animal.
Though the name implies that they are foot-
less, yet they have about sixty pairs of feet.
The A. cancriformis, or Crab-shelled Shrimp,
from 2 to 3 in. long, is found in England ; it
preys on the smaller Entomostraea. The
males have been only recently discovered.
2. Astron.: One of Lacaille's twenty-seven
Southern constellations. Its English name is
“ the Bird of Paradise,” that animal being
once erroneously supposed to be destitute of
feet. [PARA). SE.]
āp—y—rét’—ic, a. [In Fr. appretique; Gr. 3,
priv., and trupervicós (puretikos) = feverish ;
truperós (puretos) = burning heat, . . . fever ;
trupéororo (puressó) = to be feverish, to be in
ºr: trop (pwr) = fire . . .] Free from
€Ver.
ãp'-y—réx-y, #p-y-réx'—i-a, s. [In Fr.
apyrexie ; Port. & Mod. Lat. apprezia ; Gr.
&mvpečía (apurexia); 3, priv., and trupéorora,
(pwressó).] [APYRET1c..] The intermission or
the abatement of a fever. (Glossog. Nova.)
ãp—yº-rite, s. [In Ger. apprit ; Gr. &mupos
(apuros)= without fire : dº, priv., and trop (pwr)
= fire ; Eng. Suff. -ite, denotiug quality.]
Min. : An unimportant variety of Tour-
maline not now retained.
āp—y'—roiás, a. [In Fr. appre; Lat. appros;
Gr. &mwpos (apuros) = without fire : , 3, priv.,
and trºp (pur) = fire.] Incombustible; not
able to be altered by the greatest amount of
heat to which, in the present state of scien-
tific knowledge, it can be subjected.
*I An apyrous body is not the same as a re-
fractory one. In the former the heat produces
no perceptible change ; whilst the latter may
be in various ways altered, though not fused.
aq. A contraction for AQUA, used in physi-
cians' prescriptions.
aq. bull., contracted from aqua bulliens =
boiling water.
aq. fer., contracted from aqua fervens =
boiling water.
aq. dest., contracted from aqua destillata,
= distilled water.
aq. font., contracted from aqua fontana =
Spring water.
a'—qua, S. [Lat. = water. In Ital, acqua ;
Port. agua, agoa, Sp. agua, O. Fr. aigu,
jauve, contracted in Mod. Fr. into eaw, ; A.S.
e6 = running water, a stream, water; O. H.
Ger. aha = a river; Goth. aliva; Wel, gwy,
aw; Irish oig, oiche; Gael. wisge; Arm. eagui
= to water; Pers. awb = water, as Punjaub or
Panjā’b = the five waters or rivers; Sansc.
ap = Water, ap = to go.]
1. (Standing alone):
Pharm., &c. : Ordinary water.
2. (Having in apposition with it an adjective
or substantive which limits its signification):
Pharm., Chem., &c. : A Hiquid, of which
water constitutes the chief part, the adjective
or substantive indicating which. In the
Materia Medica, aqua, followed by the genitive
of Some plant, means water holding in solution
a small quantity of oil or other volatile matter
derived from that plant ; as Aqua camphorte
= water of camphor ; Aqwa cinnamomi =
water of cinnamon ; Aqwa roste = rose-water.
alcalina oxymuriatica. Oxy-
muriatic alkaline water, used as a bleaching
liquid.
aqua aluminis composita. Com-
pound alum water. -
aqua aluminis Bateana. Bates's
alum water.
aqua, arrimoniae. Water of ammonia ;
called also Liquor ammonice. It is a solution
of ammoniacal gas in Water.
aqua, ammoniae acetatis. Water of
acetate of ammonia.
aqua ammoniae causticae. Caustic
water of ammonia.
àqlla, ammoniae acetitis. Water of
acetite of ammonia.
aqua ammoniae purae. Pure water of
ammonia.
aqua anethi. In modern pharmacy =
dill water.
aqua calcis. Lime water.
aqua, calcis composita. Compound
lime water.
aqua camphorae. In modern pharmacy
= camphor water.
aqua carbonatis ammoniae. Water
of carbonate of ammonia.
aqua Carul.
caraway water.
In modern pharmacy =
aqua carui spirituosa.
caraway water.
Spirituous
aqua, cerasorum nigrorum. Black
cherry water.
aqua cinnamomi. In modern pharmacy
= cinnamon water.
aqua cinnamomi fortius.
Cinnamon Water.
aqua cinnamomi spirituosa. Spiri-
tuous cinnamon water.
aqua citri aurantii.
Water.
aqua citri medicae, Lemon-peel water.
Strong
Orange-peel
aqua cupri ammoniati. Water of
ammoniated copper.
aqua cupri vitriolata. Water of sul-
phate of copper.
aqua destillata.
[AQUAE, A.]
Distilled water.
aqua fioris aurantii. Orange-flower
water.
axilla, foeniculi. In modern pharmacy
= common or sweet-fennel water.
aqua fontana.
spring water.
* aqua fortis. [Strong water. In Sp.
agua fuerte.] In Chemistry, Modern Phar-
macy, &c., an old name for nitric acid.
“It dissolves in aqwa fortis, with great ebullition
and heat, into a red liquor so red as blood.”—Bacon:
Physiol. Rexr.
aqua graeca. A weak solution of nitrate
of silver, sometimes sold to dye hair of a
black colour. It is unwise to use such dyes.
Water from a fountain ;
aqua, kali. Water of kali, or the liquor
of the sub-carbonate of potassa.
aqua kali caustici.
kali.
aqua, kali praeparati vel puri.
Water of prepared or pure kali.
Water of caustic
aqua juniperi composita. Compound
juniper water.
aqua labyrinthi. In anatomy, a fluid
contained within the labyrinth of the ear.
aqua lauri cassiae. Cassia or Bastard
cinnamon water.
aqua lauri cinnamomi. Cinnamon
water. ©
aqua laurocerasi. In modern phar-
macy = laurel water.
aqua lithargyri acetati.
acetated litharge.
aqua lithargyri acetati composita,
Compound water of acetate of litharge.
aqua lithargyrites. Water of litharge.
aqua, menthae piperitae.
pharmacy = peppermint water.
Water of
In modern
aqua, menthae piperitae spirituosa.
Spirituous peppermint water.
aqua menthae pulegii. Pennyroyal
water.
aqua, menthae sativae. Spearmint
water.
aqua menthae sativae spirituosa.
Spirituous spearmint water.
aqua, menthae viridis.
pharmacy = spearmint Water.
In modern
aqua menthae vulgaris. Common
mint Water,
aqua, menthae vulgaris spirituosa.
Spirituous mint water.
* agua mirabilis. [Lit. = the wonderful
water.] A liquor prepared of cloves, galangals,
cubebs, mace, cardamoms, nutmegs, ginger,
and spirit of wine, digested twenty-four hours,
and then distilled. (Johnson.)
aqua morgagni. A watery humour
found after death between the capsule and
the body of the lens in the human eye, having
probably been absorbed from the aqueous
humour. (Todd and Bowman : Physiol. Amat.,
vol. ii., p. 34.)
aqua muriatis calcis.
muriate of lime.
aqua myrti pimentae. Allspice water.
Water of
aqua nucis moschatae. Nutmeg
Water.
aqua oxymuriatica. Oxymuriatic
water.
tis potassae. Water
aqua oxymuria
of oxymuriate of potash.
aqua picis liquida. Tar water.
bón, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
280
aquae—aqueduct
aqua pimentae. In modern pharmacy =
pimento or allspice water.
aqua pimentae spirituosa. Spiritu-
ous pimento water.
aqua piperis jamaicensis. Jamaica
pepper water.
aqua potassae. Water of potash. A
solution of potassa in Water.
aqua pulegii. Pennyroyal water.
aqua pulegii spirituosa. Spirituous
pennyroyal water.
aqua raphani composita.
pound water of horse-radish.
aqua regia. [In Sp. agua regia. ]. A
liquor consisting of nitric and hydrochloric
acids in certain proportions. It has the pro-
perty of dissolving gold, whence its name,
regia or royal. Properly speaking, it is only
the chlorine which attacks the gold.
“Gold is dissolved with aqua regia into a yellow
liquor, with little heat or ºbjºh. : Physiol.
Renn., p. 418.
a qlla roS80.
aqua, Sambuci. Elder-flower water.
aqua saturnina. Water of lead.
aqua secunda. Nitric acid liberally
diluted with pure water. Its use in art is to
clear the surface of metals and of certain
Stolles.
aqua seminum anisi
Colmpound aniseed water.
aqua Seminum carui.
Water.
aqua seminum carui
Compound 'caraway Water.
Com-
Rose water.
composita.
Caraway-seed
composita.
aqua styptica. Styptic Water.
aqua subcarbonatis kali. Water of
subcarbonate of kali.
aqua sulphureti ammoniae.
of sulphuret of ammonia.
Water
aqua sulphureti kali. Water of sul-
phuret of kali. Hydrosulphuret of potassa.
aqua supercarbonatis potassae.
Water of supercarbonate of potash.
aqua supercarbonatis sodae. Water
of supercarbonate of soda.
aqua tofana. [From an infamous Italian
woman called Tofana, who lived about the
middle of the seventeenth century, and is
said to have poisoned more than 600 people
by means of a deadly preparation she had
discovered.] A preparation in which the
main ingredient is crystallised arsenic in solu-
tion. Modern chemistry very easily detects
the presence of arsenic in the stomach and
intestines of one poisoned by it, and renders
the rise of a second Tofana all but impossible.
aqua vegeto-mineralis. Vegeto-
mineral water.
aqua vitae. [Lit. = water of life.] An
old name for alcohol. Some extend the term
aqua vitae to spirits of wine and brandy,
whilst others apply it to spirituous liquor
distilled from malt, as contradistinguished
from brandy, which they limit to liquor pro-
cured from wine or the grape.
“Alas! alas !—Help ! help ! my lady's dead l—
O, well-a-day, that ever I was born
Some aqwu-vitae, ho My lord my lady ?"
Shakesp. : Romeo and Jwlvet, iv. 5.
aqua vitae man. A seller of drams.
“Sell the dole beer to a quat vitre men.”
en Jonson : Alchemist, i. 1.
à-quae-zma-nā’–1é (pl. a-quae-ma-nā-
li-a), s. [Low Lat., from Lat. agua = water,
and manale = an ewer. )
1. A pitcher used by the ancient Romans
for pouring water over the hands into a basin
during and after meals.
2. The basin in which the priest washes his
hands before saying mass.
3. A basin or ewer of grotesque form.
à-qua-for’—tist, s. (Lat. aqua fortis= strong
water, an old name for nitric acid.] One who
etches with aquafortis.
*a-quake, pret. a-qué'ightte (gh silent),
v. i. [.A.S. acwacian = to be Imoving or
trembling.] To tremble.
“The glev men useden her tongue,
The wode agweightte so hystinge."
Alisa wrider, 5,257.
ā-qua-ma-rine, * a-qua ma-ri-na, s.
[Lat. = marine water, a term borrowed from
the Italian lapidaries, to whom it was Sug-
gested by a remark of Pliny’s, that the
mineral thus named resembled the green
colour of the sea.]
Min. : A bluish-green variety of the Beryl
(q.v.). It is regarded as a gem. The fillest
specimens known come from Brazil.
“Kinchinjunga bore nearly due north, a dazzling
mass of snowy peaks, intersected by blue glaciers,
which gleanned in the slainting rays of the rising sun,
like aquamarines set in frosted silver."—Hooker :
Himalayan Journals, chap. viii., vol. i., p. 184.
à-qua-pilt, S. . [Formed on analogy with
catapult (q.v.) The first element is Lat. aqua
= water.] A small force-pump, differing from
the ordinary form in being portable.
aquarelle (as āk-wa-ré1), s. [Fr., from
Ital. acquarella = water-colour.]
I. Water-coiour painting.
2. A painting in water-colours.
aquarellist (as āk-wa-rél–ist), s. (AQUA-
RELLE.] One who paints in aquarelle; a water-
colour painter.
a-quar’-i-an, a. & S. [Lat. aquarius = of or
relating to water.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to an aquarium.
IB. As substantive :
Church. Hist. : One of a sect in the primitive
Church who used water instead of wine in the
Lord's Supper. Some of them did so from
holding sentiments like those now entertained
by total abstainers; whilst others, employing
wine in the evening communion, used water
in the morning one, lest the smell of wine
might betray their assemblies to persecuting
foes.
a—quar-i-iām (pl. a-quar-i-tims, a-
quai'r-i-a), s. [Lat. = a watering-place
for cattle; aqua = water.] An artificial tank,
pond, or vessel, filled with salt or fresh water,
and used for the purpose of keeping alive
marine or fresh water animals, to study their
habits or for exhibition. Fresh water aquaria
are also used for cultivating aquatic plants.
The largest and finest examples ever seen in
this country were the aquaria of the Fisheries
Exhibit at the Columbian World's Fair.
A-quar-i-tis, s. [In Sp., Port, and Ital,
Aquario; from Lat, aquarius = (1) a water-
carrier, (2) an inspector of conduits or water-
pipes, (3) a constellation. (See 1 & 2.) From
aquarius = of or relating to water.]
In Astronomy :
1. The eleventh of the twelve ancient zodia-
cal constellations, now generally called signus
of the zodiac. t is generally quoted as
“Aquarius, the Water-bearer.”
2. A division of the ecliptic—that between
3000 and 330° of longitude, which, on account
of the precession of the equinoxes, has gradu-
ally advanced from the constellation Aquarius,
once within those limits. The sun enters this
part of his course about the 21st of January, at
which time there are generally copious rains
in Italy, whence the name Aquarius = the
water-bearer or waterman. (Herschel : Astron.,
§§ 380, 381.) It is marked thus : .
“A constellation in the watery sign,
Which they Aquarius call.
Cleveland : Poems, &c., p. 17.
a—quit’—ic, *a-quat'-ick, a. & S. [In Fr.
aquatique; Sp., Port., & Ital, aquatico. From
Lat. aquaticis = (1) found in the water, (2)
watery, (3) like water.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of plants : Growing in the water.
“Characeae are aquatic plants found in stagnant
fresh or salt water.”—Lindley Nat. Syst. of Bot., 2nd
ed. (1836), tº. 4 ió.
* à'-qua-tile, * a'-qua-til, a. & S.
2. Of animals: Living in or about the water;
swimming in, flying over, or deriving its food
from the water.
“Brutes may be considered as either aerial, terres-
trial, aquatick, or amphibious. Aquatick are those
whose constant abode is upon the water."—Locke.
1B. As substantive :
1. An aquatic animal or plant.
“Flags, and such like aquaticks, are best destroyed
by draining."—Mortimer. Husbandry.
2. A person fond of water. (N.E.D.)
* a—quit'-ic—al, a. [Eng. aquatic; -ol.] The
same as AQUATIC, adj. (q.v.). (Evelyn.)
[In Sp.
aquatil. From Lat. aquatile, neut. of adj.
aquatilis = aquatic. )
A. As adj. : Aquatic.
“We beheld many in illions of the aquettife, or water
frog, in ditches and standing plashes."—Browne :
!"w?gar Errow.rs.
B. As subst. : An aquatic animal or plant.
à'-qua-tint, à-qua-tin'-ta, S. & a. [In
y
Ger. aquatinta ; Fr. aqua-tinta, aqua-tinte;
Lat. aqua = water, and Ital. timta = a dye, a
tincture.]
A. As substantive: A kind of engraving so
called from its resemblance to water-colour
drawings. The most approved method of
practising it is to first trace the outline of the
proposed picture on a copper-plate by means
of an etching needle or other sharp instrument.
Next, the etching ground is removed, and the
plate thoroughly cleaned with whitening and
water. The plate is then placed in a flat tin or
earthen vessel in an inclined position, and on it
is poured a solution of resinous matter, pre-
pared in rectified spirits of wine. When dry,
the design is drawn upon it with the bursting-
ground [BURSTING-GROUND), and the plate is
varnished and dried. Some clear water is then
applied to it, and finally, the design is bit into
the copper by two successive applications of
dilute nitric acid.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the kind of
engraving now described.
“. . . method of producing the agwatint ground."—
Rees. Cyclop., ii., “Aquat inta.”
ā-qua-tint, v.t. [From the substantive.] To
carry out the process described under AQUA-
TiNT, subst. (q.v.).
“The principal disadvantages of this, method of
aquatinting are . . .”—Rees. Cyclop. ii., “Aquatint."
'-qua-tint—ifig, pr: par. [AquatinT, v. )
a—quiv'-a-lènt, s. [Lat. aquq = water, and
valens= strong, pr. par. of valeo = to be worth,
to have a value.]
Chem. : The molecular ratio of the water to
the salt contained in a cryolydrate.
āq-ué-dûct, * Aq—uae-dûct, #q-ué-
diic'-tūs, fiq-ué-dûc'-tūs (aque =
àk’—we), s. [Fr. aqueduc, aquéduc, Sp. &
Port. aqueducto, Ital, aquitlotto ; Lat. aque-
ductus = aquae ductus = a leading or conduct-
ing of water ; duco = to lead.]
A. (Of the English forms aqueduct, *, aquae:
duct): In a general sense any artificial channel
for the conveyance of water from place to place;
but the term is generally limited to an artificial
sº
# ºf
AJUEDUCT ON THE ANIO, NEAR ROME.
channel or conduit raised on pillars for the
conveyance of drinking water to a city. Of all
the nations of antiquity, the Romans were the
great builders of aqueducts. No fewer than
twenty of these erections converged on the
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són: mate, clib, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= * * * kW.
aqueightte—ara,
281
capital during its palmy days; whilst there
were many more in the provincial parts of
the empire. Magnificent ruins of Some of
these still remain : the best of them in the
Campagna around Rome ; the others, in por-
tions of France, Spain. Italy, Sicily, Greece,
Asia, and Africa, once occupied by important
cities and towns. Aqueducts are rare in this
country; the most notable one being the great
aqueduct recently finished for the water supply
of the City of New York.
“No magnificent remains of Latin porches and
#ºg; ãre to be found in Britain."—Macaulay.
ist. Eng., ch. i.
Aqueduct of the cochlea. [AQUEDUCTUS, B.]
Aqueduct of Fallopius. [AQUEDUCTUS, B.]
Aqueduct of Sylvius. [AquEDUCTUS, B.]
B. (Chiefly of the form aqueductus):
A. cochleae, the aqueduct of the cochlea.
[Coch LEA..] A funnel-shaped canal in the ear.
It leads to the jugular fossa, and is supposed
to afford a passage for a small vein. (Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., pp. 74, 75.)
A. Fallopii, the aqueduct of Fallopius. . A
channel in the ear near the tympanum. (Ibid.,
vol. ii., p. 70.)
A. Sylvii, the aqueduct of Sylvius. A
channel in the brain, connecting the third and
fourth ventricles. (Ibid., vol. ii., p. 289.)
A. vestibuli : A canal running from the vesti-
bule of the internal ear to the posterior surface
of the pars petrosa of the temporal bone.
*a-qué'ightte (gh silent). Pret. of v. AQUAKE
(q.v.).
*a-qué'int (2), pa. par. [AquENCH.]
*a-qué'int-a-ble, a.
* à'-qué-i-ty, s. [In Ital aqueita, aqueitade
= waterishness.] Wateriness.
“The aqueity,
Terreity, and sulphureity,
Shall run together again.
Ben Jonson. Alchemist, iv. 1.
*a-qué1le, * a - quil, *a-qué1'-lèn,
* ac-qué1'-lan (pa. par. *a-quo'ld), v.t.
[A.S. acwellan..] To kill.
“Nule heo the sothe telle
Thah me scholde heom aquelle.”
Sinners Beware (ed. Morris), 241-42,
* a-quén'ch, * a-quén'che, *a-quén'-
chen (pret. *a-qué'int, *a-qué'ynt), v.t.
[A.S. aquencam = to quench.] To quench.
“. . . man theruore the bethench er thou ualle of
thi bench thizenne aquench.”—A genbite (ed. Morris),
p. 130.
[ACQUAINTABLE.]
*a-quéntſ, *a-qué'int (1), a-qué'ynte,
pa. par. [ACQUAINT, pa. par..] (Chaucer,
Prompt. Parv.)
*a-qué'n—tyn, v.t. [ACQUAINT, v.] To make
known. (Prompt. Parv.)
à-quë-oiás, a. [In Fr. aquieux; Sp., Port., &
Ital. aqueo; from Lat. aqua = Water.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Consisting wholly or in large measure of
water. [B. l.]
2. Made by the addition of water.
3. Deposited from water. [B. 4.]
B. Technically :
1. Meteorol. Aqueous vapour : The water
which, evaporating from the earth, goes to
constitute clouds.
“The leaves of the plants absorb both the carbonic
acid and the aqueous vapour of the air."—Tyndall.
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., iv. 87.
2. Amat. Aqueous humour: A humour of
the eye filling up the space between the cornea
and the crystalline lens. It is partially divided
by the iris into an anterior and posterior
chamber. The former is the larger, and has
the cornea in front, the iris, behind, and a
portion of the ciliary ligament on its circum-
ference.
“The aqueous humour of the eye consists very
nearly of water. Berzelius states that all its other
constituents taken together do not almount to so much
as one-fiftieth part of the whole... Of these, more than
half is chloride of sodium, and the rest is extractive
matter, soluble either in water or alcohol.”—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., p. 36.
3. Chem. [A, 2.]
4. Geol. Aqueous rocks: Rocks originally
deposited from water, whence they are some-
times called aqueous deposits. As what is de-
posited is sediment of some one kind or other,
they are also termed sedimentary rocks, and as,
unless too much metamorphosed, they contain
the now fossilised remains of the animals
which lived in the water, and the plants which
ew or were carried into it, they are denomi-
nated fossiliferous rocks. Finally, as the sedi-
ment successively deposited from the water
tended to arrange itself in layers or strata, the
rocks thus formed are called stratified rocks.
(Lyell: Geology.) A great part of the science
of geology has been built up on the careful
study of aqueous rocks, the relative order of
their disposition, and their fossil contents.
à-qūe—ois-nēss, s. (Eng. Qaueous; -mess.]
The quality of being watery ; wateriness.
* a-qué'ynt, pa. par. [AQUENCH.)
ã—quif-Ér-olis, a. [Lat. aqua = water, and
fero = to bear.] Bearing water.
“. . , , with a conspicuous (aquiferous?) pore in
the middle.”—Woodward: Mollusca (1851), p. 117.
à-qui-fo-li-à-gé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. aquifolia,
aquifolium.] Hollyworts. An order of mono-
petalous plants ranked by Lindley under his
Gentianal Alliance. It consists of trees or
shrubs with coriaceous leaves, small axillary
flowers, and fleshy indehiscent fruit, with
from two to six seeds. The common holly, Ilex
aquifolium, is the type of the order. In 1846,
Lindley estimated the number of known
species at 110.
à-qui-fo'-li-iim, s. [Lat. aquifolium, or
aquifolia = the holly-tree, or the Scarlet Holm
(Ilex aquifolium); aquifolius, adj. = having
pointed leaves.] A plant-genus from which
the Holly order is called Aquifoliaceae. (Now
ranked under Ilex.)
à-qui-form, a. [Lat. aqua = water, and
forma = form, shape.] In the form of water.
ãq'—uil—a (āq'—uil = #ik'—wil), s. [Ital &
Lat. aquila = an eagle, perhaps from the root
ac = sharp, Swift.]
1. Zool. : A genus
of raptorial birds,
the typical one of
the Aquilinae, or
Eagles, a sub-family
of Falconidae. The
species have not
that strong tooth
in their bills which
the falcons possess,
and are feebler for
their size, less cou-
rageous and less
predatory than the
falcons proper. Two :
species occur in #
Britain. In the 22-25
United States the
Bald Eagle has been
chose n as the
national emblem.
2. Astron.: One of the twenty ancient
Northern constellations. Within it is in-
cluded also the constellation Antinous, the
only one of forty-eight recognised by the
ancients which modern astronomers have
merged in another of e. [ANTINous.]
āq-uil-ā'r—i-a (āq-uil as āk-wil), s.
[From Lat. aquila = an eagle.] [AGALLOCH.]
A genus of plants, the typical one of the
order Aquilariaceae (q.v.). Aloes-wood, Agila-
wood, or Eagle-wood, is the inside of the
trunk of the Aquilaria ovata, and A. Agallocha.
[ALOES-WOOD, AGILA-WooD. )
āq-uil-ār-i-ā-gé-ae (āq-uil = #k-wil),
s. pl. [AQUILARIA.] An order of plants classed
by Dr. Lindley under his Rhamnales, or Rham-
nal Alliance. They have the calyx turbinate
or tubular, with its orifice furnished with ten
or five bearded scales, which are really
stamens. Corolla, 0; stamina, ten or five, in
the latter case opposite the segments of the
calyx; style, 0, or conical and thread-shaped :
stigma, large, simple ; ovary, superior, one-
celled ; seeds, one on each placenta, or one
abortive. Trees with alternate entire shining
leaves without stipules. Habitat, the East
Indies. In 1847, Dr. Lindley estimated the
known species at ten.
āq'—uil-āte (àq'—uil = #k-wil), v.t. [From
Lat. aquila = an eagle.]
Her. : To adorn with eagles' heads. (Used
chiefly, if not exclusively, in the pa. par.
āq'—uil-ā-têd (āq-uil= #k-wil), pa. par.
[AQUILATE. J
āq-ul-lè'-gi-a (āq-ui = #k—wi), s. [A.S.
and Ital. aquilegia ; from Lat. aquila = an
eagle, the species resembling eagles' claws.]
Columbine. A genus of plants belonging to
the order Ranunculaceae, or Crowfoots. The
A. vulgaris, or Common Columbine, a plant,
the petals of which terminate beneath, in a
hornlike spur, is a doubtful native of Britain.
āq-ui-li-mae (āq-ui = #k—wi), S. pl. [From
Lat. aquila = an eagle.] A sub-family of
Falconidae. It contains the eagles. Three
genera—Aquila, Haliaétus, and Pand:on—have
representatives in this country.
âq'—ui-line (äk'—ui = ik'—wi), a. [In Fr.
aquilim ; Sp. aquilino and agwilemo, Port. &
Ital. aquilino; Lat. aquilimus, from aquila =
an eagle.]
1. Gen. : Pertaining to an eagle.
2. Spec. : Eagle-like in bill or in nose ;
hooked.
“His nose was aquiline, his eyes were blue,
Ruddy his lips, and fresh and fair his hue."
N Dryden : Palamon & Arcite, iii. 74.
“We may trace the commencement of an aquiline
curvature in the uose of the Hoolock Gibbon."-
Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. i., chap. vi.
Åq'—ui-lón (Aq-ui = #k'—wi), s. [Fr. & Sp.
aquilon; Port. aquilao ; Ital. aquilome, aqui-
lonare ; Lat. aquila.] The north wind.
“Blow, villain. till thy sphered bias cheek
Outswell the culick of puff"d Aquilon."
Shakesp. ; Troil. and Cress., iv. 5.
ă'-quit-él-ae, s. pl. [Lat. aqua = water, and
tela = a web.]
Zool. : A sub-division of Araneidae, contain-
ing the genus Argyroneta (q.v.).
a—quitte, v.t. [AquyTTE.]
fü—quo'se, a. [In Sp. & Port. aquoso; Ital.
aquoso, acquoso, from Lat. aquosus = abound-
ing in water.] Watery, aqueous. (Bailey.)
ta—qués'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. aquosité; Sp. aquo-
sidad ; Port. aquosidade, aquosita, ſucquosita ;
Low Lat. aquositas.] [AQUOSE.] Wateriness,
aqueousness. (Bailey.)
à-qui-la, s. [Lat. = a small stream; dimin.
of aqua = water.]
A. acoustica (Anat.): A fluid which fills the
cavity of the vestibule connected with the
internal ear.
*a-quy'lre, v.t. [A.S., acwician = to make
alive : cwic, curuc = quick, alive.] To kindle.
“Is ofte aquyked thet uer of lecherie. Huertof the
writinge spekth thet word of fole wyfman is bernindo
ase eur."—Agyembite (66. Morris), p. 203.
*a-quyt'te, *a-quitte, *a-qwiſt'-yn, v.t.
[Aqcuit.]
1. To acquit, set free, release, pay.
“Him behoueth paye ne neure aquitte he me, may,
and thereuore ha ssel by ydammed."—4 yenbite {
Morris), p. 137.
“And the heghe men thet uol yeth the tornernens
and thet hy.betaketh, hyre londes and hare, eritage
ine wed and dead wed thet naght him me aquytteth."-
bid., p. 36.
2. To bereave.
“And the Admiral hit mighteiwite
That he mere of his life as, wife.”
Floriz and Blauncheſtur (ed. Lumby), 207,208.
*a-qwy’nt, pa. par. [ACQUAINT.] (Lancelot of
the Lake, bk. ii., 1,295.)
*a-qwy'—tyn, v.t.
Parv.)
[Acquiet.] (Prompt.
—ar. [An Eng. suffix, from Lat. -aris = of or
belonging to ; as stellar (Lat. stellaris) = of or
belonging to a Star.]
A.R. An abbreviation for Anno Regni = in
the year of the reign ; as, A. R.V.R. 30 =
anno regmi Victoriae regimae tricesimo = in the
30th year of Queen Victoria's reign.
* àr, conj. [A.S. ar = ere, before.] [ERE.] Ere,
before ; ere ever, before ever.
“But al to deere they bought it ar they ryse.”
Chaucer : C. T., 4,840.
ar, v.t. [EAR, v.] (Scotch.)
âr'—a, s. [Lat. = an altar.] “The Altar:”
one of the fifteen ancient Southern constel-
lations.
a'—ra, s. [South American Indian name, de-
signed to imitate the voice of the bird.]
Zool.: A genus of birds, the typical one of
the sub-family Arainae, which is ranked under
the family Psittacidae, or Parrots. It is called
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph F. f.

-cian, -tian = shºn.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
282
A.R.A.—arachis
also Macrocercus, from Gr. Maxpós (makros) =
long, . . . large, and képkog (kerkos) = tail. It
contains the Macaws. [MACAW.]
A.R.A. An abbreviation for “Associate of
the Royal Academy.”
År'—ab, s. & a. [In Ger. Araber (s.), Arabisch
(adj); Fr. & Port. Arabe (S. & adj.);, Ital,
Xirabo (adj.); Lat. Arabs(s.); Gr. "Apal (Arºps)
(s.), genit. "Apafloc (Arabos).]
A. As substantive: A native of Arabia.
“In his march over the sandy desert between Emesa
and Palmyra, Aurelian was perpetually harassed by
the Arabs.”—Gibbon : Decline and Fall, ch. xi.
... B. As adjective : Pertaining to Arabia or
its inhabitants.
“Our Arab tents are rude for thee.”
oore. L. R. ; Light of the Haram.
Arab–1ike, a. Like an Arab, in roaming
telldency or some other particular.
“Here, Arab-like, is pitched my tent,
And straight again is furled."
Dongfellow : The Two Locks of Hair.
ar'-a-ba, s. [Hindustani, &c.) A wheeled
carriage, a gun-carriage, a kind of cart used
in Eastern journeys or campaigns.
ar—a-ba'—ta, s. [Native name.] An American
monkey (Mycetes straminents).
År-a-bêsque (que = k), * Kr-a-bêsk, s.
& adj. [As substantive : In Dut. Arabesken
(pl.); Ger. Arabeske (sing.); Fr. Arubesque
(sing.); Port. Arabescos (pl.); Ital. Arabesco,
Rabesco (sing.); terms all implying that the
style of ornamentation so designated origi-
nated with the Arabs, whereas it seems to
have sprung up first among the Romans.]
A. As substantive :
Arch. : A style of ornamentation in which
are represented men, animals (the latter con-
sisting of mythic as well as actual forms);
plants, with leaves, s: - - , ºr
flowers, and fruit ; º
mathematical figures, º
&c.; the whole put
together in a whimsi- ||3:43:4::
cal way, so that, for |º
instance, the animals
Ilot merely rest upon
the plants, but grow
out of them like
blossoms. There are
three kinds of Ara-
besque : — 1st (and
oldest), that of the
Romans, without the
animals. They occur
in the mural paintings
at Pompeii, Hercula-
neum, and other
places. 2nd. That of
the Arabs, also with-
Out the animals. This §º º
is well seen in the lºooºoºooooºoooooº
Alhambra. 3rd. The
Christian Arabesque,
with the figures intro-
duced. It appears in illuminated mediaeval
manuscripts and elsewhere. (Gloss. of Arch.)
B. As adjective (in Fr. Arabesque):
t 1. Gen. : Pertaining to Arabia or its in-
habitants.
ºs---, Gºv. Nº-
Rºa cºb *...*º-2
º S º *.
ºś º § {
tº
;*
Ç
{}
G
©
G
º
G
º
* O.
º
º
tº
º
|C
{}
G
º
º
º
ſº
ſº
C
( )
{º
G
O
©
3.
º
ſº
ARABESQUE PANEL.
“Though a follower of the Arabian school, the assi-
duity with which he [Achillini] cultivated anatomy,
has rescued his name from the inglorious obscurity in
which, the Arabesque doctors have in general sluin-
bered."—Ency. Brit., 7th ed., ii. 756.
2., Spec. : Consisting of, or pertaining to, the
kind of ornaments called Arabesques. [See A.,
as substantive.]
“A kind of ornament, which may be called Arabesque,
was much used in the domestic architecture of §.
country in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.”
—Gloss. of Arch., 5th ed. (1850).
Ar-ā'-bi-an, a. & S. [Eng. Arabi(a); -an.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arabia.
“. . . the rigour of the Arabian laws, . . .”—Gold-
sonith. The Bee, No. iv.
IB. As substantive : An Arab, a native of
Arabia.
“. . neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there.”
—Isa. xiii. 20.
Arabian Architecture. [See MoHAMMEDAN
.ARCHITECTURE.J
År-ab-ic, * Ar—ab-ick, a & S. [In Eng.
A rºtb, -ic ; Ger. Arabisch ; Fr. Arabique; Port.
Arabico; Lat. Arabicus.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to Arabia, or to
the language prevailing there.
“What way was, there taken, for spreading his
[Pocock's], Arabick translation of Grotius de Vern-
tate Religionis Christianae?”— Worthington to II artliii,
Epist, 7.
“Gunn arabic, or gun acacia, is an exudation from
various species of acacia."—Treas. of Bot. (ed. 1866), ii. 5.
B. As sub titutive : The language of Arabia
or of the Arabs. It is properly the dialect of
the Koreishite tribe in Arabia, rendered classic
by its being the language in which the Koran
was composed. It is now vernacular in Arabia,
Egypt, and Northern Africa, and the learned
and sacred tongue of all Mohammedan coun-
tries. The numbers who at present speak it
have been estimated at 100 millions, which
is probably an exaggeration. Philologically
viewed, Arabic is the most southerly of the
Syro-Arabian family of languages, besides
being itself the type of one of the three classes
into which that leading family of tongues is
divided. Associated with it in this relation
are the living Amharic and the dead Ethiopic
and Himyaritic tongues. About two-thirds of
the Hebrew roots occur with slight modifica-
tion in Arabic, which renders the language
useful to the Biblical student, as its wide
diffusion does to the missionary ; while nume-
rous chemical, alchemical, astronomical, and
astrological words which arose during the
brilliant, but brief, period when the Saracens
aimed at intellectual as well as political
ascendancy, will always render it an object of
interest to scientific men. The Arabic litera-
ture is posterior in date to the time of
Mohammed.
“That Schultens had from the Arabick happily and
satisfactorily illustrated some very obscure and difh-
cult words of the Hebrew text, . . ."—Parkhurs" :
Heb. Ler., Pref.
* Arabic numerals : The first nine digits –
1, 2, 3, &c.—and the cipher used in writing
the number 10. Though often called Arabic,
they are really of Brahmanic origin. [N U-
MERALS.]
* Ar-āb-ie-al, a. (Eng. Arab: -ical.] Per-
taining to Arabia or the Arabs. The same as
the adj. ARABIC.
“Written in A ractical characters.’ —Shelton IPort
Quixote, ii. 2, 1.
3. Ar-āb-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. Arabical ; -ly.)
After the manner of the Arabs.
“Mahomet, whose name Arabically signifies deceit."
—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 321.
Ar—áb-i-gi, s, pl. [From Arabia, in which the
sect arose.]
Church. Hist. : A sect which sprung up about
A.D. 207. Their distinguishing tenet was, that
the soul died with the body, but revived with
it at the resurrection. Origen is said to have
re-converted them to the orthodox belief, and
thus extinguished their separate organisation.
Ar—áb-i-cize, v.t. [Eng. Arabic; -ize.] To
render akin to Arabic.
“. . . . ...being superseded by Hindi in its Arabicised
forum of Urdu."—Bearnes : Compar. Gram. of Aryan
Lang. of India, vol. i. (1872), Introd., p. 96."
ăr—ā-bid'—É—ae, s. pl. [ARABIs...] A tribe of
plants belonging to the order Brassicaceae, or
Crucifers. It includes several British genera,
the typical one being Arabis.
ăr'—a-bin, s. [From Araúic, in the term gum
arabic.] The pure soluble principle in gum
arabic and similar substances. It is precipi-
tated by alcohol and by basic lead acetate, but
not by the neutral acetate. It is composed of
C12H22O11. It is isomeric with came sugar.
(Fownes : Manual of Chem., 10th ed., p. 689.)
ār-a-bis, s. [In Fr. arabette ; Sp. arabide.]
The Wall-cress. A genus of plants belonging
to the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. Five
species are natives of Britain ; the most com-
mon being the A. hirsuta, or Hairy Rock-
cress. It has small white flowers.
År-ab-ism, S. [In Eng. Arab, -ism ; Ger.
Arabism.]. An idiom or other peculiarity of
languages borrowed from the Arabic.
År-a-bist, s. [Eng. A rºb suffix -ist. ) One
conversant with the Arabic language and
literature.
är'-a-ble, * er'—a-ble, a. [In Fr. arable;
Ital. (trabile; Lat. arabilis = that unay be
ploughed ; aro = Gr. &pów (aroã) = to lºlough.
In Wel. (trad is = a plough, and a r = arable
land ; Gael. ar = a plough : Irish irtti n = to
plough, J. Capable of being ploughed. Applied
to land which may profitably be ploughed,
with the view of being sown with cereal or
other crops. It is contradistinguished from
land not worth ploughing, lout which it is
thought better to leave in grass past urage, if
Inot eVeil in Wood and moor.
“The (trable land and pasture land were not sup-
posed by the best political itrithingticians of that age
to announſ tº in uch more than half the area of the
kingdoin.”—iſaca włay. Hist. Eug., ch. iii.
År-a-bo, in compos. = connected with the
Arabs.
Arabo–ted esco, s. [Ital. Arabo, and
Tedescho = German. J
Arch. : A style of architecture blending
tºgether the IRoman, Moorish, and Germau-
Gothic.
ar—a-ca-ri, S. [Imitated from the note of the
bird.]
Zool. : The name given in Brazil to several
Scansorial birds ranked as aberrant members of
the Rhamphastidae, or Toucan family. They
are placed under Pteroglossus and its allied
genera. They have smaller bills than the
Toucans proper, and are of brighter colours,
being generally green, with red or yellow on
their breasts.
* àr-age, *ār—as, v.t. [Fr. arracher = to
pluck, to pick, to pull away.] To pluck out,
to tear away.
“That with gret sleight and gret difficulté.
The children from §. arin they goune (trace.”
Cha weer. C. T., 8,978-9,
“The troinsione of o brºkine sper that was,
Quhich no mail out dedelnyt to a rats.”
Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), Prolog., 239-40.
ār-ā-eč-ae, s. pl. [Latinised from arum (q.v.).]
A rads. An order of endogenous plants having
for their inflorescenice a spadix placed within a
spathe. They have neither calyx nor corolla.
The leaves are frequently cordate. The fruit
is succulent, with many seeds. They are acrid
in character, and often poisonous. The Cala-
dium Seguinum, or Dumb Cane of the West
Indies and South America, when chewed,
causes the tongue so to swell as to cause tein-
porary dumbness. In 1847, Dr. Lindley esti-
inated the known genera at twenty-six, and
the species at 170. There is one species in the
British flora, the Arum maculatum, Cuckow-
pint, Wake-Robin, or Lords and Ladies. [See
ARUM.]
ār-a-gū-eis, a. [ARACEAE.] Pertaining to the
Araceae (q.v.).
ăr—a-chid'—ic, a. [Fr. arachide; Eng. suffix
-ic.] Pertaining to the Earth-nut (Arachis
hypogaea). [ARACHIs...}
arachidic acid, s.
Chem. : C20H40O2 = C19H29COOH. A mona-
tomic fatty acid, obtained by the saponifica-
tion of the oil of the Earth-nut (Arachis hypo-
g(eq.). It crystallises in minute scales, which
melt at 75°. It is soluble in boiling alcohol
and in ether.
âr'-a-chis, s. [In Fr, arachide; Lat. aracos,
a name applied by Pliny to a plant which
had neither stem nor leaves; Gr. ºpaxos (ara-
k08), āpaxis (arakis), and later, àpaxos (arachos),
fite, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, Pêt,



or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, car, räle, fūlī; try, Syrian. be, oe = e : * = & qu = kw.
arachnida—Aramaean
the name of a leguminous plant.]. A genus of
Ieguminous plants belonging to the sub-order
Cæsalpinieae. The A. hypogaea, or the under-
ground Arachis (Gr. ºróystos (hupogeios)=sub-
terranean], is so called because the kegumes
are produced and matured beneath the soil.
The plant is believed to have come originally
from Africa, but it is now cultivated in the
warmer parts both of Asia and America. The
legumes are eatable. The seeds have a Sweet
taste, and furnish a valuable oil used for lamps
and as a substitute for olive-oil. In South
Carolina they are employed for chocolate.
a—räch'—mi-da, t a-rich—mi-dae, t a-
rāch-ni-dés, s, pl. [In Fr. araignée; Sp.
arana ; Port. aranha ; Ital. aragna, dragno .
Lat. arameus, aramea. . From GT. &páxvms
(arachnēs) and &páxvn (arachmē) = a spider,
and eiðos (eidos) = form.)
Zool. : The class of animals which contains
Spiders, Scorpions, and Mites. It belongs to
the Articulata or Annulosa, and the sub-class
Arthropoda, and is appropriately placed be-
tween the Crustacea un the one hand, and the
Insecta on the other. The highest Crustacea
have ten feet, the Arachnida eight, and the
Insecta six. The Arachnida are wingless,
have no antennae, breathe by means of tracheal
tubes or pulmonary sacs performing the func-
tion of lungs. As a rule, they have several
simple eyes. They have no proper metamor-
phosis. They live in a predatory manner.
Cuvier divided the class into two orders : Pul-
monariae and Tracheariae : that is, those breatlı-
ing by lungs and those breathing by tracheae.
The former include the Spiders proper and the
Scorpions; the latter, the Acari (Mites) and
their nearer and more remote allies. Huxley
separates the Arachnida into six orders : (1)
Arthrogastra, including Scorpio, Chelifer,
Phrynus, Phalangium, Galeodes, &c.; (2)
Alameina, or Spiders; (3) Acarina, or Mites
and Ticks; (4) Fresh-water Arctisca or Tar-
digrada, called Water-bears ; (5) Pycnogonida
(Marine animals); and (6) Pentastomida (Para-
sites).
“Most of the Arachnides live on insects."—Griffith's
Cuvier, vol. xiii. (1833), p. 384.
“. . it sup fhe first of the four pairs of legs
usually ibed to the Arachnidae.”—Owen : Inverte-
brotse Animals (1843), Lect. xix.
“The next four classes—Insecta, Myriapoda, Arach-
milla, Crustacea—without doubt also present so many
characters in common as to forin a very,llatural asseuil-
blage."—Huxley. Classif. of Animals (1869), p. 76.
a—räch'-mid, s. [ARACHNIDA.] A member of
the class Arachnida; an Arachnidan.
eau, an Arachnid, a Myriapod, or
."—Huacley. Classif. of Animals, p. 77.
a-rich'—mi-dan, a. & S. (Eng. Arachnida ;
-an. I
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Arach-
nida.
B. As substantive: An animal of the class
Arachnida.
“The smaller Arachnidans breathe...like insects, by
tracheae exchusively."—Owen. Inuertebrate Animals,
ct. xix.
a—räch-ni'—tís, t a-rách-asi-di'-tís, s.
[Eng. arachnoid, and suffix -itis = Gr. -ttus, im-
plying inflammation. I [ARACHNOID.]
Med...: Names given by Martinet to a formid-
able malady, the inflammation of the arach-
noid. Sometimes the other membranes invest-
ing the brain are also affected, in which case
the disease is termed Meningitis (q.v.). It is
also apt to spread to the substance of the brain.
Arachnitis and Meningitis are akin to apolºlexy
and cerebritis, from which, however, they may
be distinguished by the absence of premonitory
symptoms, by the occurrence of spasmodic
and convulsive symptoms on both sides of the
body, and by the presence of febrile excitement
without decided paralysis, followed by collapse.
a—räch'-noid, ſt. & s. [In Fr. arachnoide.
From Gr. &pdxvms (arachmés) and &pdxim
(arachnē) = a spider, and elöos (eidos) = form.]
A. As adjective :
I. A mat. : Of the form or aspect of a spider's
web. Specially—
1. Pertaining to the membrane of the brain
called the Arachnoid. (Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 253.)
2. Pertaining to the tunic of the crystalline
humour of the eye.
3. Pertaining to one of the coverings of the
spinal marrow.
. . . .B.'
an Insect . .
283
II. Botany and Biology generally : Long and
loosely entangled, so as to resemble a cobweb.
(Used specially of hairs in plants. Example,
Calceolaria aruchmoidea.) (Lindley.)
B. As substantive (Anatomy):
1. The serous membrane of the cranio-spinal
cavity. It adheres to the dura mater by its
parietal layer, and with the intervention of the
pia mater to the brain and spinal cord by its
visceral layer. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Amat., Vol. ii., p. 253.)
2. The capsule of the crystalline lens, which
is a continuation of the hyaloid membrane.
[ARACHNOIDES.]
arachnoid cavity. The space between
the two layers of the arachnoid membrane.
(Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., ii. 253.)
ºnnoia membrane. [ARACHNOID
. 1).
“a-räch-noi-des, *a-rách-nói-da, s. pl.
|ARACHNOID.]
* The forum arachnoida is in Glossog. Nova,
2nd ed. (1719), with the meaning, “The chrys-
talline Tunick of the Eye.” In Johnson's
Dictionary, ed. 1778, there is wrachmoides with
the two significations given under Arachnoid
(B. 1, 2). The same form is in Parr's Med.
Dict. (1809), and even in Todd (1827).
“As to the tunicks of the eye many things Inight be
taken notice of : the prodigious fineness of the wrach-
noidus, the acute sense of the retina.”—Derham.
f a—räch-nói-di-tís, S. [ARACHNITIS.]
a-rách-nē1–ö–gist, s. [Eng. arachnolog(y);
-ist. J One who makes the Arachnidan or
Spider class of animals a special subject of
study. -
a—räch-nē1–5–gy, s. [GT. &páxvms (arachnēs)
or &pdxvm (arachnē) = a spider; A6)os (logos)
= . . . discourse.] The department of Natural
Science which treats of the Arachnidan or
Spider class of animals.
t #r’-eek, s. [ARRACK.]
ta-ra-cén, s. A term in alchemy, denoting
CODper.
âr'—and, s. [From Lat. arum (q.v.).]
Bot.: A plant of the genus Arum, or at least
of the natural order Araceae.
Plural. Arads: The English name of the
natural order Araeege.
ăr—É-àm'—Ét-Ér, 8. LAREOMETER.]
ăr’–5%-5–style (1), S. & a. [In Fr. aréostile;
Lat. areostylos ; Gr. &patóorruños (a raiostulos):
&patós (a raios) = thin, narrow, slight, . . .
with intervals; orij)\os (stulos) = a pillar with
columns far separated.] (Vitruvius.)
A. As substantive :
Arch. : A kind of intercolumniation in which
the pillars are so wide apart that the inter-
mediate spaces are each upwards of three
diameters of the column. This constitutes
one of the five kinds of intercolumniation
described by Vitruvius.
B. As adjective.: Pertaining to the inter-
columniation now described.
âr-à-ö-sys'-tyle, s. [Gr. 3patós (araios) =
thin, narrow, slight, and orija tvNos (sustulos) =
with columns standing elese.] (Vitruvius.)
CATHEDRAL.
Architecture: The arrangement attendant
on coupled columns, as in the western front
of St. Paul's Cathedral.
âr-à-āt-ics, s, pl. (Gr. 3pawtuxás (araigtikos)
= of or for rarefying ; dipatów (araiod) = . . .
to make thin ; &patós (araios) = thin.)
Med. : Remedies which rarefy the humours,
and thus make it more easy for them to be
carried away by the pores of the skin.
âr'-33–3x-ene, 8. [In Ger. araeozem; from Gr.
àpatós (araios) = thin, narrow, slight, . . .
porous, Spongy, and Éévos (acemos) = foreign,
º A mineral, the same as Dechenite
Q.V.).
* ar’—gºe, * ar'-aghe, 8. Any plant of the
genus Atriplex. (Prompt. Parv. & Palsg.)
ar'—ºe, 8.
a-rág-in-ite, far-räg-ăn-ite, s. [From
Aragon, in Spain, where it was first found.]
A mineral with orthorhombic crystals, gene-
Tally six-sided prisms, though the rectangular
Octobedron is considered its regular form. It
occurs also globular, remiform, coralloidal,
columinut, stalactitic, and incrusting. Thé
hardness is 33–4; the sp. gr., 2.927 to 2-947;
the lustre vitreous or nearly resinous on frac.
tured surfaces. Its colour is white, grey,
yellow, green, or violet ; it is transparent or
translucent, and brittle. The composition is
Carbonate of lime, 95'94 to 99-81, with smaller
quantities of strontia-carbonate, &c. Dana
thus divides it :—War. 1. Ordinary: (a) Crystal-
lised in simple or compound crystals, or in
radiating groups of acicular crystals; (b)
Columnar, including Satin-spar; (c) Massive.
2. Scaly massive. 3. Stalactitic or Stalag-
mitic. 4. Coralloidal. 5. Tarnovicite. Mossot-
tite and Oserskite also rank with Aragonite.
It occurs in Spain, Austria, Italy, England,
America, and elsewhere.
[AVERAGE.] (Scotch.)
aragonite group. Dana's second group
of Anhydrous Carbonates, conprising Aragon-
ite, Manganocalcite,Witherite, Bromlite, Stron-
tianite, and Cerussite.
ar—a-gua–to (gua = gwa), s. [South
American name of Humboldt.) A species of
monkey (the Mycetes wrsinus), found in South
Almerica.
* a-rā'id, pa. par. of ARAYE (q.v.).
araignée, arraign (a-rā'in-yā, a ră'n),
s. [Fr. araigmée = (1) a spider, (2) a col web.]
Fortification : A branch, return, or gallery of
a mine. (Bailey, James, &c.)
*a-rā'ise, *a-rāy'se, *a-réise, v.t. [A.S
arasian = to raise. Cognate with Gothic ur-
reisan = to stand up..] To raise.
“A medicine . . . whose simple touch
ls powerful to a raise King Pelin.
Shakesp.: All's Well That Ends Well, fl. 1.
a—rā’-li—a, s. (In Ger. & Fr. aralie; Dut.
aralia. Derivation unknown..] A genus of
plants, the typical one of the order Araliaceae.
A. umbellifera exudes an aromatic gum. A.
mudicaulis is used in North America as a sub-
stitute for sarsaparilla. The berries of A.
spinosa, the Angelica-tree, Prickly Ash, or
Toothache-tree, of America, infused in wine
or spirits, are used in cases of colic, whilst a
tincture of them is prescribed in toothache.
A. racemosa, the spikemard of America, is
also regarded as a medicinal plant. [ANGELICA-
TREE.]
a-rál-ā-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [ARALIA.] Ivyworts.
(Lindley.) An order of plants belonging to the
tjmbellal Alliance, and akin to the Albiaceae or
Umbellifers, from which, however, they differ
in their many-celled fruit and their more
shrubby appearance. They inhabit China,
India, and America. In 1847, Dr. Lindley
estimated the known species at 160. Two
occur in the British flora—Hedera helix, or
Common Ivy, and Adoza Moschatellina, or
Tuberous Moschatell.
Ar—a-mae'—an, a. & s. [Heb. Ens (āram), or
Aram, the youngest son of Shem (Gen. x. 22);
Cys (āram) in Heb, means high, from DYS
(arām) = to be high, apparently implying
that the region which Aram inhabited was a
high one. The term was applied to Syria
and Mesopotamia. ]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to the Aramaean
territory, and especially to its language—the
Aramaean or Aramaic. [ARAMAIC.]
b6il, béy; pånt, jówl; cat, ºeli, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

. –cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
284
Aramaeanſsm—arbiter
2. As substantive : The language now de-
scribed. [See No. 1.]
År-a-mae'-an-ism, Ār-a-mê'-an-ism, s.
[Eng. Aramaean ; -ism..] An idiom or other
peculiarity of language borrowed from the
Aramaean tongue.
Kr-a-mă'-ic, a. & s. [From Heb, nºns
(āramith), 2 Kings xviii. 26 and Dan. ii. 4 of
the Heb. Bible (rendered in the Eng. version
“Syrian " or “Syriack.”).] [ARAMAEAN.]
1. As alieetire : Pertaining to the Aramaic
or Aramaean tongue. The Semitic family of
languages may be divided into three classes
or branches : (1) The Arabic, or Southern
Semitic; (2) the Hebraic, or Middle Semitic ;
and (3) the Aramaic, or Northern Semitic,
Under the third of these classes Prof. Max
Müller ranks of living languages the Neo-
Syriac ; and of dead ones, (1) the Chaldee of
the Masora, Talmud, Targums, and the Bible ;
(2) the Syriac or Peshito of the second century,
A.D. ; and (3) the cuneiform inscriptions of
Babylon and Nineveh. (Max Müller : Science
of Lung., 4th ed., 1864, Table.) *
2. As substantire : The language or sub-
family of languages above described. (See
No. 1., adj.]
År-a-mă-ism, s. [Heb. Dys (āram).] [ARA-
MAEAN.] The same as ARAMAEANISM (q.v.).
a—rân-á-a, S. (Lat. aramea ; Gr. 3páxvns
(arachmēs) and āpaxvn (arrachmē) = a spider.]
The typical genus of the family Araneidae,
the order Araneina, and the class Arachnida.
It contains the domestic spider (A. domestica)
and other species.
ăr—a-nē-i-da, S. pl. [ARANEINA.]
âr-a-nē-i-dae (Mod. Lat.), ār-a-nē-i-dans
(Eng.), S. pl. [A RANFA. ) The typical family
of the class Arachnida. They have the eyes
in two rows, one behind the other, the ter-
minal claw of the mandibles directed inwards,
and the palpi, though long, never converted
into foot-like organs. All spin for themselves
a dwelling-place, and most weave webs. It
contains the genera Aranea, Epeira, Argy-
roneta, &c. Their mode of life is so various
that Walcnāer divides then thus :—
I. Terrestres :
1. Venantes: (a) Latebricolae, (b) Tubicolae,
(c) Cellulicolae, (d) Cursores, (e) Saltatores.
2. Vagantes: Laterigradae.
3. Errantes : (a) Niditelae, (b) Filitelae.
4. Sedentes : (a) Tapitelae, (b) Orbitelae, (c)
Retitelae.
II. Aquatica: ; Natantes ; Aquitelae.
fir-a-nē-i-dés, s, pl. [ARANEINA.]
a-rān-e-i-form, a. [Lat. aranea = spider,
and format = form, shape.] Shaped like a
spider.
a—rân-á-1'-na, t #r-a-nē'-i-da, fir–a–
ne'-i-dés, S. pl. [ARANEA.)
Zool. : An order of Arachnida. Huxley,
adopting the term Araneina, makes it the
second of the six orders into which he divides
that class of animals. The Araneina have the
abdomen unsegmented ; it is, moreover, Con-
nected with the thorax by a narrow peduncle.
They breathe by means of two or more pul-
monary sacs and two stigmata connected with
tracheae. They have from four to six spin-
nerets for the exit of the silken threads whence
their webs are spun. They are sometimes
called Dimerosomata. Carpenter, Dallas, &c.,
divide them into three families—Araneidae,
Lycosidae, and Mygalidae (q.v.).
“The first family of the Pulmonary , Arachnides,
that of Arar:eides, is composed of the Spiders (Aranea,
Linn.).”—Griffith's Cuvier, xiii. 387.
“The Araneida do not undergo any essential change
of form.”—Ibid., p. 449.
“The Araneina (or Spiders) have the abdomen not
segmented.”—Buzley: Classif. of Animals, p. 123.
* a-rān-É-öse, a. -
spiders' webs ; arameum = a spider's Web.]
The same as ARACHNOID, adj. (q.v.).
a—rā'n-e-oiás, a. [Lat. aramewm = a spider's
web. )
* 1. Full of spiders' webs. (Glossog. Nov.)
2. Resembling a spider's web.
“The curious, araneous membrane of the eye con-
º and dilateth it, and so varieth its focus."—
e?”hºº.
* a-ráňg', 8.
[HARANGUE.]
(Lat. araneosus = full of
a-rán'-goeş, S. pl. [Local name.) Pierced
beads of various forms made of rough carne-
lian, formerly imported from Bombay to be
re-exported to Africa. (Milburn : Oriental
Comm.) (M’Culloch's Dict of Comm.)
a-ra-ram-bóy'—a, s.
Brazilian snake, green in colour.
also the Dog-headed Boa, or Bojobi.
Aſiphosoma caninum.
* àr-as", v.t.
[Brazilian name.] A
It is called
It is the
[ARACE.]
*a-rā’—tion, s. (Lat. aratio = ploughing; aro
= Gr. opów (aroð) = to plough..] The act or
practice of ploughing. (Johnson.)
a-rá-tor, s. [In Ital. aratore ; from Lat.
wrator = a ploughman, a farmer.] A plough-
man, one who ploughs. (Webster.)
*ār'-a-tór-y, a. [From Lat. arator=a plough-
man.] Contributing to tillage. (Johnson.)
a—rā'-trim, S. [Latin = a plough.]
aratrum terrae.
of the land.]
Scots Law : As much land as can be tilled
with one plough. (Jucob : Law Dict., ed.
Tomlins, 1797.)
[Literally = a plough
àr-a-tii'r—a têr'-rae. [Lit. = a ploughing of
the land.] The service which the tenant is to
do for his lord in ploughing the land. (Jucub :
Law Dict., ed. Tomlins.)
ar-àu-că'r-i-a, s. [From the Chilian name
aracaw mos. This again is called after the
Araucarian tribe of Indians, or their country,
Araucaria, which is between the Andes and
the Pacific Ocean, about 37° S. lat., and
nominally constitutes part of Chili, but is
really independent.]
Iłot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Pinaceae (Conifers) and the family or
section Abietinae. The inflorescence is ter-
minal; the male flowers in cylindrical spikes ;
and the fruit succeeding the female ones large
and globular ; each scale, ?f not abortive,
bearing a single seed. The branches are
verticillate and spreading, with stiff pointed
leaves. Five or six species are known ; all
from the Southern hemisphere. The one so
common in English gardens is A. imbricatºr,
a native of the mountainous parts of Southern
Chili. It is of hardy constitution, scarcely
requiring protection, except in very severe
weather. Another species, A. eccelsa, or Nor-
folk Island Pine, is a splendid tree of giant
ARAUCA R1A EXCELSA.
2. Portion of a branch with its leaves.
4. Female cone. 5. Mature cone.
1. The tree.
3. Single leaf.
size. All the genus are ornamental from their
fine and unfading foliage. Araucarian pines
were abundant in Europe during the Oolitic
period, associated with mammals, fishes, &c.,
whose nearest living analogues are now Con-
fined to Australia and the adjacent regions.
ar-àu-cá'r-i-an, a. (ARAUCARIA.]
Bot.; Pertaining or relating to the Araucaria.
“. . . he says it belongs to the fir tribe, partaking
of the character of the Araucarian family."—Darwin :
Yoyage row.nd the World, chap. xv.
* a-rā'ught (gh guttural), pa. par. [ARECHE
(2.).]
*a-rā'y, v. & 8, [ARRAY.)
* a-rā'ye (pret. & pa. par. a-rā'id), v.t.
[ARRAY.] To trouble, to afflict.
“The blak knycht than on to hyme-self he said:
“Remembir the, how yhow haith ben a raid."
Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), iii., 3,269-70.
a—rā'yne, pa. par. [ARRAY, v.] (Scotch.)
* ar'-bal-Ést, * ar'-bal-ist, * ar'-bal-št,
* ar'—blast, * ar'-cu-bal—ist, * ar-cu-
bal—is'—ta, S. [In Fr. arbalète; O. Fr. arba-
leste; Port. arbalista ; Lat. arcuballista, from
arcus = a bow, and ballesta, balista = a military
engine for hurling stones and other missiles.
Gr. 86. AAgo (balló) = to throw.]
1. A steel crossbow used in mediaeval times.
It was set in a wooden shaft, with a sling and
ARBALEST AND ARROW.
trigger bent with a piece of iron, fitted for
the purpose, and used to throw bullets, large
arrows, darts, and other missiles. (James:
Mil. Dict.)
“It is reported by William Brito, that the arcw-
belista or gºbalist was first shewed to the French by
our king Richard the First, . . ."—Camden.
* 2. A mathematical instrument, called also
a Jucob's staff, formerly used to measure the
height of stars above the horizon. (James:
Mil. Dict.)
air-bal-šs-tê-na, s. pl. [From Eng., &c.,
orbalest (q.v.).] Cruciform apertures in the
Walls of ancient
fortification S
through which
arrows were dis-
charged.
*ar'-bal-És—tér,
* ar' – bal – is—
ter, * ar—bla's—
tir, " ar—cu-
bal—is'—tér, s.
[Eng. arbalest :
arbalist ; -er. In
Lat. arcwballis-
tarius.] One
whose weapon
is the crossbow ;
a crossbow-man.
“When Richard # D
was at the siege of #
this castle ...] | |
an airbalester stan *|†
ing on the wall, and
seeing his time,
charged his steel
bow with a square
arrow, or quarrel, -
making first prayer to God that he would direct the
shot, and deliver the innocency of the besieged from
oppression.”—Speed. Hist. of Eng., p. 481.
“King John was espied by a very good arcubatister,
who said that he would soon dispatch the cruel
tyrant.”—Camden : Remains.
ARBALESTENA.
(Chateau de Pierrefonds.)
ar'-bi-têr, “ar'-bi-trôure, s. [In Fr.
arbitre ; Sp., Port., & Ital. arbitro ; Lat.
arbiter = (1) one who comes to a place, a
visitor, an intruder, an eye-witness, (2) an
umpire, (3) a manager. By some derived from
ar (ad) = to, and the root bit = to come or go;
but Wedgwood connects it with the Finnish
arpa = a lot, believing the original meaning
was a “lot's man,” or soothsayer.]
I. Of persons :
1. Law and Ord. Lang. : An arbitrator, a
person chosen, in most vases by mutual agree-
ment, to decide between contending parties
who do not wish to go to law. Now the term
used is ARBITRATOR (q.v.).
“He would put himself into the king's hands, and
make him arbiter of the peace.”—Bacon.
2. One who is so much raised above his
fellows that law cannot, for the time at least,
reach him, and who has therefore the power
of absolutely deciding questions affecting the
property and even the lives of others.
“But swear, impartial arbiters of right , sº
Swear to stand neutral, while we cop n fight.
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. xviii. 64-5.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hér, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,



or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, rºle, füll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu. = kw.
arbitrable—arbor
IL Of things. Fig. : That which acts with
uncontrolled influence and on a great Scale.
“Next him high arbiter
Chance governs all.'
Milton. P. L., ii., 909.
ar'—bi-tra-ble, a... . [Lat., arbitror = to ob-
serve, . . . . to judge; Eng. -able. In Sp.
arbitrable.]
1. Arbitrary, settled by the will ; Volun-
tary.
“. . . . offerings bestowed upon God by the people,
either in such arbitrable º as their own
devotion Inoveth them, or as the laws or customs of
particular places do require them.”—Spelman.
2. Determinable.
“The value of moneys or other commodities is
arbitrable according to the sovereign *tºlº, and
use of several kingdoms º countries."—BP. Hall."
Cases of Conscience, Dec. 1, Case 1.
* ar'-bi-trage, s. [Fr.] Arbitration. (Sir
William Temple.) (Worcester.)
ar-bit-ra-mênt, ar-bit-ré-mênt, 3.
[From Low Lat. arbitramentum ; Lat. arbi-
tror = to observe, to judge.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of persons or other intelligent beings:
1. Power or liberty of deciding ; choice,
decision, determination.
“. . . to stand or fall
Free in thine own arbitrement it lies." ...
- Milton : P. L., bk. viii.
2. Compromise.
“Lukewarm persons think they may accommodate
points of religion by iniddle ways and witty reconcile-
ments, as if they would make an arbitrement between
God and man.”— Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mor.,
:hap. iii.
II. Of things (Fig.): The final decision of
a case, question, controversy, or struggle by
the sword, by natural law, or in some similar
way.
“. . . . . a people who had challenged the arbitra-
ment of the sword."—Mr. Forsyth, M.P., Parl. Deb.,
Times, 17th Feb., 1877.
“The supreme importance of these characters has
been proved by the final arbitrament of the battle for
life.”—Darwin. Descent of Aſam, pt. i., chap. iv.
B. Law : The award given by arbitrators.
ar'-bi-tra-ri—ly, adv. [Eng. arbitrary; -ly.]
Agreeably to one's own will or caprice with-
out reference to the rights or the feelings of
others; despotically, tyranically.
“But the power of arbitrarily taking, away, the
lives of men is infinitely less likely to be abused than
the power of arbitrarily taking away their property.”
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
ar'-bi-tra-ri—nèss, s. [Eng. arbitrary ;
-ness.] The quality of being arbitrary, des-
potical, or tyrannical.
“Self-regarding or, dissocial moral qualities
5. Arbitrariness."—Bowring : Bentham's Table of the
Springs of Action. Works, vol. i., p. 198.
* ar—bí-trär-i-oiás, a. [Lat. arbitrarius =
(1) pertaining to arbitration ; (2) arbitrary.]
Arbitrary, despotic, tyrannical.
“These are standing and irrepealable truths ; such
as have no precarious existence or arbitrarious de-
pendence upon any will or understanding whatsoever."
—AWorris.
* ar—bi-trar-i-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. arbitra-
riots; -ly.] In an arbitrary manner.
“Where words are imposed arbitrariously, distorted
from their common use, the mind must be led into
misprision."—Glanville.
ar'-bi-tra-ry, a. [In Fr. arbitraire ; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. arbitrario : Lat. arbitrarius =
(l) pertaining to arbitration ; (2) arbitrary,
depending on the will ; (3) unfixed, uncertain.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. According to one's own will or caprice
and probably not defensible at the bar of
reason or justice; capricious.
“It may be perceived with what insecurity, we
ascribe effects, depending on the natural period of
time, unto arbitrary calculations, and such as vary at
pleasure.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
“But the detailed description of the lights on the
Roman spears, in the Sabine war of 503 B.C., given by
Dionysius, has all the appearance of arbitrary fiction.”
-Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., chap. v., § 11.
2. Despotic, tyrannical. (Applied to power,
the deeds of a government, or to the character
of a ruler.)
“The thought of establishing arbitrary power, by
calling in the aid of foreign arms, . . .”—4/acaulay :
Hist. Eng., chap. ii.
“. . . had served the most arbitrary of monarcins
. . .”—Ibid., chap. xxiii.
B. Technically:
Law. Arbitrary punishment: (1) A punish:
ment left to the discretion of the judge ; (2)
285
because capital punishments are never so left,
therefore it signifies also a penalty not capital.
Arbitrary Consecration of Tithes. [TITHES.]
ar'-bi-träte, v.t., & i... [In Fr. arbitrer;
Prov., Sp., & Port. arbitrar; Ital. arbitrare;
Lat. arbitror, -atus = (1) to observe, (2) to
judge, (3) to testify, (4) to believe.]
A. Transitive:
1. To judge, to judge of.
“Yet, where an equal poise of hope and fear
Does arbitrate th' event, my nature is,
That I incline to hope rather than fear.”—Milton.
2. To decide, settle, determine.
“At Coventry, upon Saint Lambert's day ;
There shall your swords and lances arbitrate
The swelling difference of your settled hate."
Shakesp. : King Richard II., i. 1.
“Let Heaven's high powers be call'd to arbitrate
The just conditions of this stern debate.".
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii., 323-4.
B. In transitive : To decide in the capacity
of an arbitrator; or, more generally, to decide,
to determine.
“. . . consuls and vice-consuls, whose business
was to keep the Pacha and the Cadi in good humour,
and to arbitrate in disputes among Englishinen."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. xxiii.
ar—bi-trai'—tion, s. [In Fr. arbitration ; Port.
arbitraçao; Lat. arbitratio = decision, will ;
from arbitror.] [ARBITRATE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The decision of a case by means of an
arbitrator. (B. 1, Law.)
2. Final decision of a matter in dispute or
in doubt, without reference to the method by
which this is effected.
& the will
And arbitration wise of the Supreme."
Cowper: Task, bk. ii.
“. . . there was little chance that they would
3ubmit to any arbitration but that of the sword."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
B. Technically:
1. Law : The decision of a case not by a
judge of a law court, but by an arbitrator or
arbitrators, that is, by a person or persons to
whom the contending parties mutually con-
sent to submit their differences. When there
are more than one, and they disagree in what
is termed their award, a third person, called
an umpire, is in general called in to give a final
decision. When the arbitrators and umpire
do their duty well, their verdict may be en-
forced by a court of law.
2. Comm. Arbitration of Exchange : The
operation of converting the currency of any
country into that of a second one by means of
other currencies intervening between the two.
arbitration bond.
Law : A bond which is generally entered
into by parties wishing to submit their dif-
ferences to arbitration. It binds them to
acquiesce in the award, given. (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iii., ch. 1.)
ar'-bi-trä—tór, “ar'-bi-trä—töure, s. [In
Fr. arbitrateur; Sp. & Port. arbitrador. From
Lat. arbitrator = a lord, master, or ruler.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of persons:
f 1. A ruler or governor., (Applied by
Milton to the Supreme Being.)
“. . . . Though heaven be shut,
And heaven's high Arbitrator sit secure
In his own strength, . . ."
Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
2. He who occupies so high a position, for
the moment at least, that he ean settle dis-
putes as he himself thinks fit, and enforce the
award he makes.
“Another Blenheim or Ramillies will make the con-
federates masters of their own terms, and arbitrators
of a peace.”—Addison: On the State of the War.
3. A person or even a public body invited or
permitted to decide between contending par-
ties who do not wish to go to law. [ARBITRA-
Tion.]
“. . . yet he adviseth that Christian arbitrators
be appointed for decision of emergent questions."—
Jeremy Taylor; of Lawsuits. Works (ed. 1839), vol.
iii., p. 60.
“Instead of this, the senate is convened, and appears
to occupy the position of arbitrator and mediator
between the decemvirs and the plebs.”—Lewis. Early
Rom. Hist., ch, xii., pt. iii., § 54.
II. Of things: That which finally settles
anything.
“And that old :* arbitrator, time,
Will one day end it.
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iv. 5.
“Out, idle words, servants to shallow fools :
Unprofitable sounds, weak arbitrators f"
Ibid.: Tarquin and Lucrece.
B. Technically:
Law : A person appointed to settle disputes
between contending parties who otherwise
would probably engage in litigation, if indeed
they have not done so already.
“The arbitrator, may settle and determine , the
matters and questions by this Act referred to him,
not only in accordance with the legal and equitable
rights of the parties as recognised at law or in equity,
but also on such terms, and in such manuler, in all
respects, as he in his absolute and unfettered discre-
tion may think fit, just, and expedient, and as fully
and effectually as could be done by Act of Parlia-
ment.”—Epping Forest Act (1878), 41 & 42 Vict, ch.
ccxiii., § 10 (2).
ar—bi-tra-trèss, s. [The fem. form of Eng.
ºrator. A female arbitrator; an arbitra-
Tix.
ar—bi-tra'-trix, s. [Lat. = a mistress, a
female ruler.] A female arbitrator, an arbi-
tratress. (Beaumont : Psyche, xix. 168.)
* ar'-bi-tre (tre = ter), v.t. [Fr. arbitrer.]
[ARBITRATE.] To decide finally.
“All that shal be declared, ordeined, and arbitred,
by the forsaide Archebishop, Dukes, and bishoppes.”—
Hall : Henry VI. (an. 4).
*ar'-bi-tree, s. [Fr. arbitre = . . . will;
Lat. arbitrium.] Free will.
“To destroyen the freedom of our arbitree, that is
to say, of our free will."—Chaucer : Boecius, bk. v.
ar-bit-ré-mênt, s. [ARBITRAMENT.]
*ar'-bi-trèss, * ar'-by-trés, s. [The fem.
form of arbiter (q.v.).] The same as ARBI-
TRATRESS and ARBITRATRIx. A female who
acts as arbiter. (Lit. & fig.)
“Overhead the moon
Sits arbitress, and nearer to the earth
Wheels her pale course.” Milton : P. L., i. 785.
* ar'—blast, s. [ARBALEST.]
ar'—ból—ist, s. [Sp. arbol = a tree.] A word
occurring twice in Howell (Dodonas Grove,
p. 11, p. 131). An obsolete form of Arborist
and Herbalist (both which see).
ar'-bär...” ar'-b6ur, ar'—bér, * hºr'—bér,
* her’—bére, s. [O. Fr. herbier = a herbary ;
in O. Eng. herber, erber. It was first confused
with A.S. hereberge, Icel herbergi = harbor,
shelter, and afterwards from a supposed con-
Inection with trees, written arbor, as if from
the Lat. arbor = a tree. Properly it is a garden
of herbs.] A frame of latticed work, over and
around which creeping and clinging plants
are turned, so as to form a shady and romantic
retreat ; a bower.
ar'—bor, s. [Lat. = a tree.]
I. Bot. : A tree ; that is, a vegetable having
branches which are perennial, and are sup-
ported upon a trunk; in the latter respect
differing from a shrub, one characteristic of
which is, that its branches proceed directly
from the surface of the ground without havin
a supporting trunk. (Lindley: Introd. to };
II. Mechanism :
1. The axis or spindle of a machine ; as, for
instance, of a crane or windmill.
2. That part of a machine which sustains
the rest.
Arbor Day, s. A day set apart by legis-
lative enactment or otherwise, for voluntary
planting of trees by the people, the purpose
being to offset the constant destruction of
forests. The custom originated in Nebraska,
in 1874, being suggested by Hon. J. Sterling
Morton, then Governor of that state, and is
now generally observed throughout the States,
in nearly all of which the planting is done by
school children, with appropriate ceremonies.
arbor Dianae. (Lit. = the tree of Diana.)
A beautiful arborescent appearance presented
by silver when precipitated from its nitrate
by the addition of mercury.
arbor genealogica. A genealogical
tree. [GENEALOGICAL.]
arbor Saturni. [Literally = the tree of
Saturn.) An arborescent appearance pre-
sented by lead when a piece of zinc is sus.
pended in a solution of acetate of lead.
arbor-vine, s. A species of bind-weed.
(Johnson.)
arbor vitae. [I.it. = the tree of life.]
1. Bot. : A name given to the trees belonging
to the coniferous genus Thuja. T. occidentalis,
or American Arbor Vitae, is a well-known and
valued evergreen found in British gardens.
bóil, boy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. Ph = +
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion,-sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bºl, d91.
286
arborary—arcabucero
In Upper Canada it rises to the height of a
timber, though with us it is only a shrub.
2. Anat.: A dendriform arrangement which
appears in the medulla of the brain when the
cerebellum is cut through vertically.
tar'-bor-a-ry, a. [Lat. arborºrius = pertain-
ing to trees.) Pertaining to a tree or trees.
* ARBoreal is now the more common word.
tar'-bor-ā-tór, s. (Lat. arborator = one who
prunes trees.] One who prunes or who plants
treeS.
“The course and nature of the sap not being as yet
universally agreed on, leads our arborators into many
errours and mistakes."—Evelyn.
ar—bor—&—al, a. [Lat. arbore(us); and Eng.
suffix -al.) , Pertaining to a tree or trees.
Spec., living in trees, or climbing trees.
“. . . a temperature sufficiently high for arboreal
Mammalia of the four-handed order."—Owen : Brities
Fossi: Mammals and Birds, p. 3.
ar'-bored, a. [Eng. arbour; -ed.] Furnished
with an arbor. (Pollok.)
ar-bê'r—é-oiás, a. [In Sp., Port., & Ital
arboreo. From Lat. arboreus = pertaining to
a tree.]
1. Arborescent, becoming or being a tree.
(Loudon : Cycl. of Plants; Gloss.)
“A grain of mustard becomes arboreous.”—Brotone.
2. Growing on a tree, as contradistinguished
from growing on the ground.
ar—bor-Ésge', v.i. [Lat. arboresco = to grow
into a tree.] To become a tree ; to assume a
tree-like appearance to put forth branches.
ar—bór-ás-gençe, s. [In Fr. arborescence,
as if from a Lat. arborescentia = a growing
into a tree arboresco = to grow up into a
tree.)
1. Bot. : The characteristics of a tree, as
eontradistinguished from those of a shrub or
of an herb.
2. Min. & Chem. : Dendritic markings on
minerals, or a tree-like appearance of chemical
substances.
ar-bêr-ès-Gºnt, a. [In Fr. arborescent, from
Lat. arborescens, pr. par. of arboresco = to be-
come a tree ; arbor = a tree.]
I. Lit. (Bot.): Properly, growing up into a
tree ; having a tendency to become a tree,
from a shrub becoming a tree ; also, less pre-
cisely, existing as a tree.
* Pandanaceae are remarkable aumong arborescent
Inonocotyledons . ."—Lindley. Nat. Syst. Bot.,
2nd ed. (1836), p. 361.
“. . . an arborescent grass, very like a lamboo . . .”
–Darwin . I'oyage ſound the World, ch. xi.
II. Fig. (1’hysical Science and Ord. Lang.):
1. Gen. : Having ramifications like a tree.
“They ramify in an arborescent manner."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., p. 274.
2. Specially:
(a) Min. : Dendritic. Native copper is com-
posed of this form. [DENDRIT1C...]
(b) Zool. The Arborescent Starfish: A species
of starfish, the Asterias Caput Medusae.
* ar'—bó-rêt (1), s.
simall tree, a shrub.
“No arboret with painted blossoms drest,
t
And smelling sweete, but there it unight be found
To bud out faire.” Spenser . F. Q., 11. vi. 12.
* ar'-bö-rét (2), s. [Ital. arboreto.] A small
grove, a place planted or overgrown with
trees or shrubs.
“Among thick woven arborets, and flowers.”
A/ilton . P. L., ix. 437.
[Lat. arbor = a tree..] A
ar-bö-ré'-tūm, s. (Lat. = a plantation, a
vineyard.] A place in which the scientific
culture of trees and shrubs is carried on ; a
botanical garden for trees, or that part of a
botanical garden speciallv devoted to arbori-
Culture.
“ar-bêr'—ic—al, a.
Eng. suffix. -ical.]
[Lat. arbor = a tree ;
Pertaining to trees.
“That arborical discourse."—Howell ; Letters, iv. 23.
ar—bār-i-cil'—tür—al, a. [Eng. arboricul-
ture ; -al. 1 Pertaining to the culture of trees.
(Loudom.)
ar—bār-i-ciil'—ttire, s. [In Fr. arboriculture,
from Lat. arbor = a tree, and cultura = culti-
vation.] The culture of trees. (Webster.)
ar-bêr-i-ciil'—ttir-ist, s. [Eng. arboricul-
tur(e); -ist.] One who cultivates trees.
(Loudon.)
ar-bêr-i-form, a. (Lat. arbor = a tree, and
forma = form.] Having the form of a tree.
(Webster.)
* ar'-bór—ist, s. [Fr. arboriste.]
makes a special study of trees.
“The mulberry, which the arboriges observe to be
long in the getting his buds.”—Rowell: Vocal Forest.
One who
ar—bér-i-zā’—tion, s. [Fr. arborisation.]
Min. & Geol. : The process of forming den-
dritic markings on a simple mineral or on a
rock. (Webster.)
ar'—bör—ize, v.t. [In Fr. arboriser.] To
form the appearance of a tree ; to make
dendritic markings on some simple mineral or
rock. (Webster.)
ar'-bêr-oils, a. [Lat. arboreus = of or pertain-
ing to a tree..] Full of trees ; formed by trees.
“Under ahady arborous roof.”
..Milton. P. L., v. 137.
ar—büs'—cle (cle = el), s. (Lat: arbuscula =
a small tree.] A small tree.
*|| Sometimes the Latin term arbusculus is
employed. It is not so classical as arbusculw.
(Lindley.)
ar—büsſ-cul—ar, a.
Pertaining to a small tree.
[Eng. arbuscule; -ar.]
(Da Costa.)
ar—büs'-tive, a. ſº arbustivus, from
arbustum (q.v.).] Planted with shrubs or
trees ; containing copses of shrubs or trees.
(Bartram.)
ar-büs'-tūm, s. [In Fr. arbuste ; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. arbusto ; Lat. arbustum, a contraction
of arboretum = (1) a plantation, (2) a tree ;
from arbor, a tree.]
Bot. A shrub, distinguished from a tree by
the character that its branches rise directly
from the ground without being supported on a
trunk. It is called also FRUTEX. (Lindley.)
ar—büte, s.
ar—bü’—té—an, a. [Lat. arbuteus.] Pertaining
to the arbutus.
“Arbuteam harrows, and the amystick van."
Evelyn : Virgil.
ar—bü'-tiis (Lat.), ar-büſte (Eng.), s. . [In
Dut. arbutus; Fr. arbousier; Ital. arbuto;
from Lat. arbitus = the wild strawberry-tree ;
arbittum, its fruit : from arbor = a tree, or,
according to Theis, from the Celtic or rough
austere, and boise = a bush.]
A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms Arbutus and
Arbute.) Any plant of the genus Arbutus :
specially, the A. unedo, or strawberry-tree,
described under B.
“There have been in the neighbourhood of Killar-
ney specimens of the arbºttws thirty feet high and
four feet and a half round."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
chap. vi. (Note).
“In falling, clutched the frail arbute.”
Longfellow : To a Child.
[ARBUTUS.]
º
s
º§
§
ARBUtv's UNEDO (STRAwberry-TREE).
1. Flower. 2. Ovary and stamen. 3. Stanlen enlarged.
4. A branch it, fruit. 5, Section of fruit. (Figures
1 and 4 one-third natural size.)
B. Bot. (Of the form Arbutus.) Strawberry-
tree. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ericaceae (Heath-worts). A species,
the A. unedo, or Austere Strawberry-tree, is
found, apparently wild, in the neighbourhood
of the Lakes of Killarney. It has panicles
of large, pale greenish-white flowers and red
fruit, which, with the evergreen leaves, are
especially beautiful in the months of October
and November.
* ar'-by-trés, s.
arc, * arck, *ark, s. [In Fr. arc = an arch,
an are ; Prov, arc; from Lat, arcus = a bow,
. . . anything arched, a mathematical arc.
Essentially the same word as the Eng. ARCH
(q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. An arch.
“Statues, and trophies, and triumphal arcs."
Will on : P. R., bk. iv.
“Turn arcs of triumph to a garden gate."
Pope ; J/or. Ess., Ep. 4.
2. (In the geometric sense of the word.)
[See B.] (Lit. and Fig.)
“Your loss is rarer : for this star
Rose with you thro' a little arc
Of heaven." Tennyson : To J. S.
“The circle of human nature, then, is not complete
without the arc of feeling and eluotion."—Tyndall:
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., v. 104.
B. Technically :
1. Geom. : A portion of the circumference
of a circle, cut off by two lines which meet
or intersect it. Its magnitude is stated in
degrees, minutes, and seconds, which are
equal to those of the angle which it subtends.
Hence, counted by degrees, minutes, and
seconds, the arc of elevation and the angle
of elevation of a heavenly body are the same,
and the two terms may be used in miost cases
indifferently. The straight line uniting the
two extremities of an arc is called its chord.
“Their seginents, or arcs, for the most part, ex-
ceeded not the third part of a circle.”—Aewton :
Opticks.
Equal arcs must come from circles of equal
magnitude, and each must contain the same
11umber of degrees, minutes, and seconds as
the others.
Similar arcs must also each have the same
number of degrees, minutes, and seconds, but
they belong to circles of unequal magnitude.
Concentric arcs are arcs having the same
centre.
2. Math. Geog. An arc of the earth's meri-
dian, or a meridiomal arc, is an are partly
measured on the surface of the earth from
north to south, partly caleulated by trigono-
metry. Such arcs have been measured in
Lapland ; in Peru; from Dunkirk, in France,
to Barcelona, in Spain ; at the Cape of Good
Hope, and other foreign parts ; and in our
own island, from Shanklin Down, in the Isle
of Wight, to Balta, in Shetland. It was by
these measurements that the earth was dis-
covered to be an olylate spheroid. (Airy's Pop.
Astron., and Herschel's Astron.)
3. Astrom. (For arc of elevation, see ANGLE.
For Diurnal Arc, Nocturnal Arc, &c., see
DIURNAL, NOCTURNAL, &c.)
4. Mech. Phil. Arc of vibration (in a pen-
dulum) : The arc in which it vibrates.
5. Electricity. Voltaic arc: A luminous are,
which extends from one pencil of charcoal to
another, when these are fixed to the termi-
mals of a battery in such a position that their
extremities are one-tenth of an inch apart.
(Ganot: Physics, transl. by Atkinson, 3rd ed.
§ 718.)
ar'—ca, s. [Lat. arca = a chest.] A genus of
Conchiferous Molluscs, the typical one of the
family Arcadae. The shell is strongly ribbed,
or cancellated, hinge straight, with very
numerous transverse teeth. They are uni-
versally distributed, but are commonest ni
warm seas. They inhabit the zone from low
water to 230 fathoms. In 1875, Tate estimateſ,
the known recent species at 140, and the fossil
ones at 400, the latter commencing with the
Lower Silurian rocks. Of the recent species,
4. Noaº, A. tetragona, A. lactea, A. raridentata,
and A. barbata occur in Britain. The fossil
Species are found in the United States, Europe,
and Southern India.
[ARBITREss.]
tar-ca-bä-cé'-rö (c as th], e.
musketeer.
"Herº § front you can see the very dint of the
\{\{e
Fired pºint-blank at my heart by a Spanish
0.7°ºdºbnteero.
Dongfellow : Courtship of Aſiles Standish, i.
[Sp.) A
făte, fat. färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sèn; mite, citb, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fū11; try, Syrian. ae, ce= 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
arcadee—arch
287
ar'—ca—dae, S. pl. [ARCA.] A family of Con-
chiferous (bivalved) Molluscs. They have the
shell regular and equivalve, its hinge with
a long row of slender, comb-like teeth. It
contains the genera Arca, Cucullaea, Pectun-
culus, Avicula, Leda, &c. Of those enunne-
rated, all but the Cucullaea have representa-
tives in the British fauna.
ar—că'de, s. [In Sw, arkad; Ger., arkade :
Fr. arcade; Sp. & Port. arcada, Low Lat.
arcata ; from Class. Lat. arcus = a bow, all
arch.) [ARCH.)
Architecture :
1. Properly : A series of arches sustained by
columns or piers. They may be open or may
be closed by Inasonry behind ; thus the small
arches built into the walls of some cathedrals
are genuine examples of the arcade proper.
* An arcade differs from a colonnade in this
respect, that while the columns of the former
support arches, those of the latter Sustain
straight architraves. (Gloss. of Arch.)
• * * * ,
ARCADE.
"He had probably, after the fashion of his craft,
#. for customers under the arcattles of the Royal
xchange."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xxi.
“. . . a goodly spot,
With lawns, and beds of flowers, and shades
Of trellis-work in long arcades.”
Wordsworth. White Doe of Rylstone, iv.
2. Less accurately : The arches and piers
dividing the body of a building from its aisles.
(Gloss. of Arch.)
3. A long arched gallery lined on both sides
with shops. (P. Cycl.)
4. Loosely : Any gallery or passage with
shops, though not arched.
ar—ca'—déd, a. [Eng. arcade; -ed.] Furnished
with an arcade. (Penny Mag.) (Worcester's
Dict.)
Ar-că'-di-an, a. & s. [In Ger. & Fr. Arca-
diem : Lat. Arcadius; from the country Ar-
cadia, said to be named after Arcas, a son of
Jupiter and Callisto.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arcadia, a
country in the heart of the Peloponnesus, the
inhabitants of which were reckoned as simple,
ignorant, and stupid, but happy.
“The poor, inured to drudgery and distress,
Act without airn, think little, and feel less,
And nowhere, but in feign'd Arcadian scenes,
Taste happiness, or know what pleasure means.”
# Cowper: Hope.
IB. As substantive :
1. An inhabitant of Arcadia.
“The Arcadians speak of Jupiter himself.” ...
Cowper: Transl. from Virgil, 2.Éneid, bk. viii.
2. A name sometimes assumed by persons
in modern times who imitated or affected to
imitate Arcadian simplicity.
“. . . the wits even of Rome are united into a rural
group of nymphs and swains under the appellation of
modern Arcadians.”— Gol Polite Learning,
chap. iv.
ar—că'—na, s. pl. [I’l. neut. of Lat. arcanus.]
[ARCANUM.].
* ar—că'ne, a. [Lat. arcanus = shut up, closed ;
from arca = a chest.] Hidden, concealed ;
Secret.
“Have I bewray'd thy arcane secrecy?"
Tragedy of Locrine, v. 4.
ar’—ca—nite, s. [From Lat. arcanum dupli-
catumn, one of the names given to it by the
alchemists.] The name of a mineral, the same
as Aphthitalite and Glaserite (q.v.).
far-cán-na, s. (Fr. arcanne = ruddle.) A
kind of red chalk used by carpenters for
marking timber.
* ar'-cé-tyr, s.
ar-că-nām, 8. (Lat. arcanum, neut. sing. of
adj. arcanus, neut. pl. arcana. In Ger. & Fr.
arcanum ; Sp., Port., & Ital. arcano.]
I. Gen. ; Anything hidden, a secret. Any-
thing difficult to explore. (Generally in the
plural, arcana = secrets.)
“. . . which, until traced by Newton up to this their
origin, had ranked almong the most inscrutaisle arcant
of astronoluy, . . ."—Herschel. Astron. (5th ed.), $ 230.
II. Specially :
1. Med. : An undivulged remedy, or what
passes for such.
2. Alchemy & Old Chem. : A mysterious
Operation.
arc-boil-tant, arch-bāt-tant (ant
= àn), s. [Fr. arc-boutant, arc-l'Outer = to
buttress : arc = a
bow, an arch ; bowt
= end, extremity.]
Arch. : An abut-
ment. “An arch-
forined prop which
connects the Walls
of the upper and /
central portions of 3%
an aisled structure ſº
with the vertical
buttresses of the
outer walls.” (Glos- tº
sary of Architec- ºf
ture.) It is called
also a flying buttress,
because it passes
through the air
over the roof of the
side aisles.
FLYING BUTTRESSES.
[Lat. and O. Eng. ars = art.)
One who learns or teaches art. (Prompt.
Parv.)
arch (1), * arche, s. [In Fr. arche; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. arco ; Low Lat. arca, Class. Lat. arcus
= (1) a bow, (2) the rainbow, (3) anything
arched or curved, . . . a mechanical arc, (4)
an architectural arch.] [ARC.]
A. Ordinary Language :
f I. An arc of a circle.
“The mind perceives that an arch of a circle is less
than the whole circle, as clearly as it does the idea of a
circle."—Locke.
II. (In the architectural sense.) [B., I.]
“To build, to plant, whatever you intend,
To rear the colulun, or the arch to belid.”
Pope : Moral Essays, Euistle iv. 47-8.
“Bid the broad arch the daug'rous flood contain.”
Ibid., 199.
* Arrhes on arches / as it were that Roine,
Collecting the chief trophies of her line,
Would build up all her triumphs in one dome,”
Her Coliseul in stands.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 128.
III. Any object in nature or art which is
formed like an architectural arch [B., I.], or is
curved like the segment of a circle.
1. Generally :
“It is well once to behold a squall with its º;
arch and coming fury, or the heavy gale of wind an
mountainous waves.”— Darwin. Voyage round the
World, chap. xxi., p. 502.
2. Specially:
(a) The rainbow.
"Beholds th' amusive arch before him fly.”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring, 215.
“Triumphal arch that fills’t the sky
When storms prepare to part."
Campbell ; The Rainbow.
[See Triumphal Arch defined under B.]
(b) The vault of heaven, which, to a spec-
tator on the earth, seems to be an arch of
infinite span.
“What a grand and majestic dome is the sky : How
thefty .
is that inlineasurable arch upheld 2 . . .”—Berwey :
Medit a ions on the Sº arry Heavens (1747).
“Fanning his temples under heaven's blue arch."
Wordsworth : Eccursion, bk. Viii.
B. Technically:
I. Arch. : A series of wedge-shaped stones
or bricks, so arranged over a door or window
in an edifice for habitation, or between the
piers of a bridge, as to support each other, and
even bear a great superincumbent weight.
The stones and bricks of a truncated wedge
shape used in building arches are called vous-
soirs. The sides of an arch are called its
haunches or flanks, and by old English writers
of the sixteenth century its hance. The
highest part of the arch is called its crown,
or by the old English authors the scheme or
skeen, from the Italian schiena. The lowest
voussoirs of an arch are called springers, and
the central one which holds the rest together
the keystone. The under or concave side of
the voussoirs is called the intrados, and the
outer or convex one the extrados of the arch.
A chord to the arch at its lower part is called
its span, and a line drawn at right angles
to this chord, and extending upwards to its
suminit, is called its height. *
The impost of an arch is the portion of the
pier or abutment from which the arch springs.
if the height of the crown of an arch above
the level of its impost is greater than half the
span of the arch, the arch is said to be šur-
mounted. If, on the contrary, it is less, then
the arch is said to be surbased.
The curved arch was known to the Assy-
rians and the Old Egyptians. Sir J. G
Wilkinson considers that it existed in brick
in the reign of Amenoph I., about B.C. 1540,
and in stone in the time of P. aminetichtis II.,
B.C. 600. The evidence is derived front the
ruins of actual buildings, but paintings appear
to carry the arch back to about 2020 B.C.
There is no mention of the genuine arch in
Scripture, the term “arches,” in Ezek. xl. 16,
being a mistranslation.
The arch was brought into extensive use by
the Romans, and everywhere prevailed till the
twelfth century A.D., when the arch pointed
at the apex, and called in consequence the
pointed arch—the one so frequently seen in
Gothic architecture—appeared in Europe as
its rival. The forms of both curved and
pointed arches may be indefinitely varied. Of
the former may be mentioned the horse-shoe
arch, a name which explains itself, and the
foil arch, from Lat. folium = a leaf, of which
there are the trefoil, the cinquefoil, and the
multifoil varieties, so named from the plants
after which they are modelled.
Other arches are
the pointed one ;
the equilateral one,
when the centres of
the circles whose
intersection consti-
tutes the pointed
arch coincide with
the angular points
at the two sides of I.
the base ; the lancet
arch, when the cen-
tres of the circles
fall beyond these
points; the drop
arch, when they fall
within the base ;
and the segmented
pointed arch, the
sides of which con-
stitute segments of
circles containing less than 180°. Besides
these there are several other varieties of arch
distinguished by their respective forms.
(Gloss. of Arch., &c.)
Triumphal arch. : An arch erected in com-
memoration of some triumph. The idea has
been borrowed from the ancient Romans, who
erected many such structures, as those of
Augustus, Titus, Trajan, and other emperors.
II. Amat. The word arch is employed to
designate various portions of the mechanism
existing in the body.
“. . . its neural arch.”—Todd & Bowman. Physiol.
Anat., ii. 597.
“. . . the first visceral arch, . . . the second visceral
. . . the third visceral arch."—1bid., p. 599.
Arches, Court of . [So named from the
fact that it originally met in the church of St.
TMary-le-Bow (Lat. Santa Maria de arcubus),
literally, “ of bows” or “arches,” by which is
meant that the roof or steeple was supported
by arches. The name was retained after the
court was removed, first to Doctors' Com-
mons and then to Westminster Hall.] An
ecclesiastical court of appeal for the Arch-
bishopric of Canterbury. It has proper juris-
diction over thirteen “peculiar” parishes in
London belonging to the Archbishop of Can-
POINTED ARCH.
bºil, bºy; póat, jówl; cat, Qell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
HORSE-SHOE ARCH.





-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
288
arch
terbury; but as the judge of the court, who is
called Dean of Arches, is also the principal
officer under the Archbishop, he now receives
and determines appeals from the sentences
of all inferior ecclesiastical courts within the
province. Combined with it, or annexed to
it, is the Court of Peculiars. . [PECULLARs.]
Appeal from both of these ecclesiastical judi-
catories originally lay to the King in Chancery,
afterwards it was to the Judicial Committee
of Privy Council. (Blackstone, Wharton, &c.)
arch—brick, s. A brick of a wedge shape,
suitable to be employed in the building of an
arch.
f arch-buttant, s.
arch-buttress, s.
boutant, a flying arch.
[ARCBOUTANT.]
The same as arc.
[ARCBOUTANT.]
arch–like, a. Like an arch.
“At this period the arteries run in arch-like
branches.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. i.
arch-stone, s. A stone belonging to an
arch.
“. . ... the weight of any one arch-stone.”—Penny
Cyclop., ii. 261.
arch—way, s.
arch-wayed, a. Provided with a way
which runs under an arch. (Tweddel.) (Wor-
cester's Dict.)
arch-work, s. Work with the object of
erecting arches. (Jodrell.) (Worcester's Dict.)
arch (2), s. [ARche (2), ARK.]
arçh, v.t. & i.
A way under an arch.
[From the substantive. In
Fr., arquer; Sp. and Port. arquear; Ital.
archeggiare.}
A. Transitive :
1. To cover with an arch or arches.
“The proud river, which makes her bed at her feet,
is arched over with such a curious pile of stones. . ."
—Howell.
2. To form into an arch or arches.
“The stately sailing swan
Gives out his snowy plumage to the gale.
And arching proud his neck, with oary feet
Bears forward fierce, . . .”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring.
IB. Intransitive : To assume the form of an
arch, or of a series of arches. -
“The nations of the field and wood
Build on the wave, or arch beneath the sand."—Pope,
arçh, a [A corrupted form of argh. In A.S.
eargh = inert, weak, timid, evil, wretched;
Sw, erts = chief, first, arrant; arg = angry,
passionate, bitter, shrewd, vehement; Ijan.
arrig = Inalicious, spiteful, wicked ; Dut. arg-
listig = crafty, cunning ; Ger. arg = bad, mis-
chievous, cunning, severe. Mahn connects it
with the Gr. 3pxós (archos) = a chief, a com-
mander. Richardson and some others con-
sidered this the correct etymology; whilst
Johnson, adopting this view also alternatively,
suggested that the word might possibly be
froin Archy, jester to James I. It is closely
akin to arrant..] Sly, cunning; sometimes, but
not always combined with the sense of mirth-
ful mischief, or waggishness. Used—
(a) Of persons :
“Great. Above all that Christian met with after he
had passed through Vanity Fair, one By-ends was the
arch one."—Bunyan. P. P., pt. ii.
(b) 0f a word spoken :
. . . after his comick manner spoke his request
with so arch a leer that . . .”—Tatler, No. 193.
“And freak put on, and arch word dropped . . ."
Wordsworth : Excursion,"bk. vii.
arch, s., adj., and in composition.
A. As substantive. [From Gr. 3pxós (archos)
= a leader, a chief, a commander.] [See B.,
etym.] A chief, a leader.
“My worthy arch and patron comes to-night.”
Shakesp. ; King Lear, ii. 1.
B. As adjective : Either an independent
word, or in composition.
In compos. (Gr. 3pxt (archi), an inseparable
prefix from the same root as āpxós (archos) =
chief ; 3pxo (archö) = to be first, to be a
leader, a commander: 3px; (arché) = beginning.
In Lat, archi; Low Lat. and Ital. arci ; Port.
and Sp. arce; Fr. archi; O. H. Ger. erzi;
M. H. Ger. erze, erz ; H. Ger, erz ; Dut. aerts;
Dari. ark, arki ; Sw, erke : A.S. arce..] Chief,
principal, highest, most eminent, of the first
order. It is used—
(a) As an independent word.
“There is sprung up
An heretick, an arch oile, Cranmer."
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., iii. 2.
“The most arch deed
That ever yet this jº.
Ibid. : Richard III., iv. 3.
(b) In composition, as a prefix to many
words derived from Greek or any other lan-
guage, as archangel, archbishop, archduke.
, "I The compounds of arch are, indefinite
in number. Those which immediately follow
generally retain the hyphen ; the others more
Commonly omit it, and are therefore here
arranged as independent words.
arch—abomination, s. A chief abomi-
nation ; one more loathsome than others of a
more ordinary kind. (Everett.)
arch—a postate, s. An apostate who
occupies a more conspicuous place, or stands
out more prominently than others who have
abandoned the faith. Spec., Satan. (Webster.)
arch-apostle, s. A chief apostle.
“That the highest titles would have been given to
St. Peter, such as arch-apostle, supreme of the apostles,
or the like."—Trapp. Popery Truly Stated, pt. i.
arch—architect, s. The supreme Archi-
tect.
“I’ll ne'er believe that the Arch-architect
With all these fires the heavenly arches deckt
Only for show.” Sylvester. Du Bartas.
arch—beacon, s. The chief beacon.
“You shall win the top of the Cornish arch-beacon
Hainborough, which may for prospect compare with
Rama in Palestina."—Catretc.
arch—botcher, 8.
botcher.
“Thou, once a body, now but air,
Arch-botcher of a psalm or prayer.”
Bp. Corbet to the Ghost of R. Wisdome.
arch-buffoon, 8.
buffoon above others. (Scott.)
arch—builder, s. The chief builder.
“Those excellent arch-builders of the spiritual
temple of the Church, mean the Prophets and
Apostles.”—Harmar: Tr. of Beza's Serm., p. 9.
arch—butler, s. The chief butler. An
officer of the old German or Holy Roman
empire. It was his special function to present
the cup to the emperor on great occasions.
He was called also arch-cupbearer, or arch-
skinker (in Ger. erz schenke). The office was
filled by the king of Bohemia.
arch–chamberlain, s. A chief cham-
berlain. An officer of the German empire
with functions like those of the great cham-
berlain here. The Elector of Brandenburg
was so designated by the golden bull under
the old German empire.
arch—chancellor, s.
LOR.]
Sarcastically, the chief
One who plays the
[ARCHCHANCEL-
arch—chanter, s. The chief chanter in a
church. (Henry.)
arch–chemic, arch-chymic, a. Pro;
ducing chemical effects on an unparalleled
scale of magnitude and importance.
“The arch-chymic sun, so far from us reinote,
Produces, with terrestrial humour mix'd,
Here in the dark so imany precious things
Of colour glorious, and effect so rare 2" - - -
Milton : P. L., bk. iii.
arch—city, * arch—citie, s. A chief city.
“To that arch-citie of this government.”
s. cher. Purple Island, ii. 44.
arch—conspirator, 8.
rator.
“Severian, the grand adversary and arch-conspira-
tor against Chrysostom."—Mawndrell ; Journey, p. 13.
arch-count, s. A chief count. A title
formerly given to the Earl of Flanders on
account of his great wealth and power.
arch-critic, * arch—critick, s. A chief
critic.
“. . . the arch critick of the sacred muses."—Tr. of
Boccalini (1626), p. 187.
arch—cupbearer, 8.
[ARCH-BUTLER.]
arch—dapifer, s, [ARCHIDAPIFER.]
arch—defender, s. A chief defender.
“Nay, drunkennesse hath got an arch-defender,
Yea, more then that, a principall commander.'
Ear. Eng. Text Soc. (ed. Cowper), vol. 46-48,
Satira, v. 2, 111, 2, 112.
arch-divine, s. A chief divine ; that is,
a chief clergyman or theologian.
“Georgius Wicelius, one of their own arch-divines,
exclaims against it and all such rash monastical vows."
—Burton : Anat, of Mel., p. 587.
A chief conspi-
A chief cupbearer.
arch-enemy, s. [Eng. arch; enemy.) A
principal enemy; Specially, Satan,
“To whom the arch-enemy.
And thence in heaven called Satan. . .”
Milton. P. L., blº. i.
arch-felon, s. A chief felon.
“Which when the arch-felon saw,
Due entrance he disdained."
Milton : P. L., bb. iv.
arch-fiend, s. A chief fiend.
“Whom thus answer'd the arch-fiend . . .”
Milton: P. R., bk. i.
arch—flamen, s. [From Lat, flamen or
filamen, a priest of one particular deity; filum
= a thread or fillet ; the latter worn by
flamens.] A chief flamen ; that is, a chief
priest of any particular deity.
“In lesser figures are represented the Satrapae or
Persian Imobility, who with their arms stand oil one
side of those inajestick figures; and on the other, the
magi or arch-ſtamens, some of which hold lamps,
others censers or perfunning-pots, in their hands.”—
Sir T. Herbert : Trav., p. 143.
“The Roman Gentiles had their altars and sacri-
fices, their arch-flamens and vestal nuns.”—Howell:
Alett., ii. 11.
arch-flatterer, 3. [Eng. arch; flatterer.
In Fr. archiflatteur.] A chief flatterer; one
who flatters above all others.
. . . the arch-flatterer, which is a man's self.” –
Bacon : Ess. of Praise.
arch-foe, s. A chief foe. (Milton.)
arch—fool, S.
arch—founder, s. A chief founder.
“ Him, whom they feign to be the arch-founder of
prelaty, St. Peter.”—.Milton : Reason of Ch. Gov., i. 2.
arch-god, s. A chief god, or the chief
god.
A fool above others.
“Horner knows nothing of Uranos, in the sense of an
gº ºnterior to Kronos."—Grote : Hist. Greece,
DU. l., Ch. 1.
arch-governor, * arch-governour,
s. A chief governor.
“The arch-govermour of Athens took me by the
hand.”—Brewer. Lingwa, ii. 4.
arch—heresy, s. The greatest heresy.
‘. He accounts it blasphemy, to speak against any
thing in present vogue, how vain or ridiculous soever,
and arch-heresy to Rpprove of any thing, though ever
so good and wise, that is laid by.”—Butler: Characters.
arch—heretic, s. [Eng., arch; heretic.
In Fr. archihérétique.] A chief heretic.
“From their pulpits they poured out execrations
against heresy and the arch-heretic, Henry of Eng-
land."—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. iv., pp. 40, £1.
arch-hypocrite, s. A chief hypocrite.
One hypocritical above all others.
“Alexius, the Grecian emperour, that arch-hypocrite
and grand enemy of this war.”—Fuller. Holy War,
p. 68.
arch—magician, s. A chief magician.
“Lying wonders wrought by that arch-magician,
Apollonius.”—Spencer: On Prodigies, p. 239.
ch—marshal, S. [Eng. arch ; marshal.
In Fr. archimaréchal ; Ital arcimaresciallo.]
A chief marshal, like our field-marshal.
arch-mock, s. A mock or mocking of a
pre-eminently insulting character.
“Oh, 'tis the spite of hell, the fiend's arch-mock,
To lip a wanton in a secure couch,
And to suppose her chaste . "
Shakesp. : Othello, iv. 1.
“Foredoom'd by God—by man accurst,
And that last act, though not thy worst,
he very Fiend's arch-mock.”
Byron.: Ode to Wapoleon,
arch—monarchy, s. A leading monarchy.
. . . . the world's arch-monarchies aptly to com-
ºf ruler : Worthies; Miscell. (Cadwaller), vol.
, p. 47.
arch-pastor, 8. The chief pastor.
“The Scripture, speaketh of one arch-pastor and
great shepherd of the sheep, exclusively to any other.”
—Barrow. On the Pope's Supremacy.
arch-philosopher, s. A chief philo-
sopher. A philosopher of the first reputation.
“It is no improbable opinion, therefore, which the
arch-philosopher was of, that the chiefest person in
eyery household was aiways as it were a king."—
Hooker.
arch-pillar, s. A chief pillar; the prin-
cipal pillar of a building.
"That which is the true arch-pillar and foundation
of human Society, mainely, the purity and exercise of
true religion.”—Harmar'. Tr. of Bezit's serm, p. 294.
arch—poet. s.
laureate. p y
... He was then saluted by common consent with, the
title of ‘archipoeta,’ or arch-poet, in the style of those
days; in ours, poet laureat."--Pope : The Poet Laureat.
A chief poet ; a poet
täte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; as a €.
qu = kW.
arch—archbishop 289
arch–politician, s. A chief politician; others, and who takes advantage of his oppor- | ar—châ’—ſc, t ar—châ’—ic—al, a. [In Fr.
a politician standing out more prominently
than others.
“He was indeed an arch-politician.”—Bacon.
arch–pontiff, s. A chief pontiff. Spec.,
the Pope. (Burke.)
arch-prelate, s. A chief prelate.
“May we not wonder that a man of St. Basil's
authority and quality, and arch-prelate in the house
of God, should have his name far and wide called in
question ?”—Hooker.
arch–presbyter, s. [Eng: arch ; presby-
ter. In Fr. archiprétré, arcíprétre; Lat. archi-
presbyter; Gr. 3pxampeorgūrepos (archipresbu-
teros).] A chief presbyter.
“As simple deacons are in subjection to presbyters
according E. the canon law ; so are also presbyters and
arch-presbyters in subjection to these archdeacons.”—
Ayliffe. Parergon.
arch–presbytery, * arch—preistre,
* arch–prestrie, s. [Eng. arch; pres-
bytery. In Fr. archipresbytérat, archiprétré;
Ital. arcipresbiterato, arcipretato.]
I. A chief presbytery. Spec. :
* 1. A dignity in collegiate churches.
(Scotch.)
“Vndoubtit patrons of the said arch-preistre and
colledge kirk of Dunbar.”—Acts Chas. 1.
* 2. A vicarage.
“. . . the archprestrie or vicarage of Dunbar."—
Acts Jas. VI. (1606).
* At an early period the arch-priests or arch-
presbyters in a cathedral church acted as
vicars to the bishop ; afterwards they became
the same as rural deans. (Jamieson.)
II. Presbytery claiming too extensive and
too lordly a power of domination.
“'The government of the kirk we despised 'not, but
their imposing of that government upon us ; not pres:
bytery, but arch-presbytery, classical, provincial, and
diocesan presbytery, claiming to itself a lordly power
and superintendancy, both over flocks, and pastors,
over persons and congregations no way their own."—
ilſon. Eicon., § xiii.
arch-priest, s. [Eng, arch ; priest. In
Fr. archiprétre, archipréte ; Sp. & Port. arci-
preste..] A chief priest.
“The word decanus was extended to an ecclesiasti-
cal dignity which included the arch-priests."—Ayliffe.
Parergon.
arch-priesthood, S. [Eng. arch ; priest-
hood. In Ital. arci pretato.) Chief priesthood ;
the office or dignity of an arch-priest or chief
priest.
arch—primate, s. The chief primate, if
those, all of whom are primates, or first in
rank, can have a chief.
“One arch-primate or Protestant pope."—Milton :
Feason of Ch. Gov., i. 6.
arch-prophet, s. [Gr. 3pxunpopſtm's
(archiprophētēs).] A chief prophet.
“The arch-prophet, or St. John Baptist.”— Warton :
Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 60.
arch–Protestant, s. A chief Protestant;
a Protestant standing prominently out from
among his compeers.
“These sayings of these arch-Protestants and master
ministers of Germany."—Stapleton : Fort of the Faith,
p. 9.
A chief publican.
.”—BP. Hall:
arch-publican, S.
“The arch-publican Zaccheus . .
Cases of Conscience, i. 7.
arch-rebel, s. A chief rebel.
“Dillon, Muskerry, and other arch-rebels.”—Milton :
Art. of Peace between the E. of Orm. and the 1rish.
arch—swindler, S.
SWindler than all others.
“Many of the persons named by this arch-swindler
as having been concerned in these transactions deny
sh; truth of his statements." TDaily Telegraph, Oct.
, 1877.
arch—traitor, s. [Eng. arch, traitor;
Fr. architraitre.] A chief traitor ; one who
has stood forth more prominently than others
as a traitor.
“It was reasonable to expect that a strict search
would be made for the arch-traitor. as he was often
called."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
arch-treasurer, s. [Eng. arch ; trea-
surer. In Fr, architrésorier.] Achief treasurer.
“The Elector of Hanover claims the post of arch-
treasurer."—Guthrie.
arch-treasurership, s. The chief trea-
surership ; the office of the chief treasurer.
(Collins : Peerage.)
arch—tyrant, s. A chief tyrant; one in-
vested, with more power to tyrannize than
A more notorious
ar—chae–Čg-ra-phy, s.
ar-chae–Č–16'-gi-an, s.
ar—chae-à-lög'-ic,
tunities to act despotically.
“As every wicked man is a tyrant, according to the
philosopher's position ; and every tyrant is a devil
almong inely ; so the devil is the arch-tyrant of the
creatures ; he, Inakes all his subjects errand vassals,
yea, chained slaves.”—Bp. Hall: Remn., p. 25.
arch-villain, s. A chief villain ; a person
villainous above all others.
“Yet an arch-villain keeps him company.”
Shakesp... Tarnon of Athens, v. 1.
arch-villany, S. Villany at the time un-
paralleled.
“All their arch-villanies, and all their doubles.”
eawm. and A'let. : Wom. Prize, iii. 4.
ar—chae’—in, “ar-chai'-ān, a.
Geol. : Characteristic of, or pertaining to the
earliest period or strata recognized by geolo-
gists. º
[Gr. 3pxaios (ar-
chaios) = from the beginning or origin, ancient;
and Ypaqºm (graphē) = a writing, a description.]
A writing about, or a description of, antiquity
or antiquities, but not of a character so scien-
tific as to merit the appellation of archaeology.
(Elmes.) (Worcester's Dict.)
[Eng. archaeology;
-ian..] The sanie as ARCHAEOLOGIST (q.v.).
(J. Murray.) (Worcester's Dict.)
* ar—chai–Š–1ög'-ic,
* ar-chai–Š-lóg'-ick, ar—chae-à-lög-
ic—al, a. [In Fr. archéologique; Gr. &pxato-
Aoyukós (archaiologikos): āpxaios (archaios) =
ancient, and Aoyukós (logikos) = pertaining to
speech ; Adyos (logos) = a word, . . . a dis-
course.] Pertaining to the science of archae-
ology.
* The form archaiologick is in Todd's John-
son's Dictionary, whilst archaeologic is absent.
The latter term appears in Webster.
ar—chae–Č–1ög'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. archaeo-
logic ; -ally..] After the manner of archaeolo-
gists. In the way recognised in archaeology.
(Webster.)
ar—chae–Č1–5–gist, * ar—chai–Š1–ö—gist,
S. [In Fr. archéologue; Gr. 3pxavoxáyos (archaio-
logos), Gpxatokoyéo (archaiologeó) = to discuss
antiquities; &pxaios (archaios) = ancient ;
Aoyvorrukós (logistikos) = skilled in calculating
or in reasoning.] One who makes a special
study of antiquity, and especially of the
ruined buildings, the inscriptions, and other
relics which it has left behind. There are in
London several archaeological societies, and
similar societies exist in all the large cities of
Europe and America.
ar—chae–Š1–3–gy, * ar—chai–Š1–5–gy, s.
[In Ger, archaologie; Fr. archéologie; Port.
archeologia ; Gr. Gpxavox.oyia (archaiologia),
from 3pxatokoyéw (archaiologeó) = to discuss
things out of date ; Gpxaios (archaios) = from
the beginning, ancient : &px? (arché) = be-
ginning ; Aéyos (logos) = a discourse ; Aéya,
(legó) = to say, speak, utter. The word came
into the language in the Greek form archai-
ology, which is the word in Johnson's Dic-
tionary. Now only the Latin spelling archae-
ology is used.] The science which treats of
antiquity, which it investigates by studying
oral traditions, monuments of all kinds,
Written manuscripts [PALAEOGRAPHY], and
printed books [BIBLioGRAPHY]. The Society
of Antiquaries [ARCHAEoloGIST], at its first
constitution, gave special attention to medi-
aeval times ; of late, the combined efforts of
geologists and archaeologists have thrown
much light on the history of primeval savage
man in Europe ; and finally, the Society of
Biblical Archaeology, founded in 1870, has
scientifically investigated Accadian, Assyrian,
Babylonian, Jewish, Egyptian, Cyprian, and
other antiquities with equal ardour and suc-
Cess. [ARCHAEOLOGICAL.]
ar—chae-àp'—tër-yx, S. (Gr. &pxatos (archaios)
= ancient, and mtépuš (pteruz) = a wing, a
bird.)
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil birds. A. litho-
graphica (Von Meyer) is a fossil bird allied to
the Gallinaceae, but constituting a distinct
order in the class of Birds in the opinion of
Professor Owen. Mr. Parker makes it akin to
the Palamedea, or Screamer. It has teeth
and a lizard-like tail It occurs in the Solen-
hofen Shale, believed to be of Upper Oolitic
age. [SAURURAE.]
* ar—chai–3–1ög'-ick, a.
* ar—chai–31–6–gy, s. [ARCHAEoloGY..]
ar'-châ—ism, s.
arch—in-gé1–ic, a.
ar'ch-bish-op, s.
archaïque ; Gr. 3pxatkós (archaikos), or 3pxali-
kós (archaikos) = old-fashioned ; &pxaíºw (ar-
chaizö) = to be old-fashioned ; 3pxaios §:
chaios) = ancient; 3pxi (arché) = beginning.]
Pertaining to antiquity.
“. . . not devoid of information to the archaic stu-
dent.”— Way: Pref. to Prompt. Parv. (1843), i. 7.
“It was engraved on a brazeu pillar, in Greek cha-
racters of an archaic form, but, as it appears, was
coln Posed in the Latin language.”—Lewis: Early ſtom.
Blist., ch. v., $ 7.
“What is sentimental, romantic, archaic, or patriºr-
chal in the Homeric politics . . ."—Gladstone: Studies
on Homer, vol. iii., pp. 6, 7,
[ARCHAEOLOGIC.]
[In Ger. archaism, ; Fr. ar-
chaisme : Ital. arcaismo ; Gr. &pxaios (archaios)
= ancient, from 3px; (arché) = beginning.]
An obsolete word or idiom which has lingered
behind, and appears (though somewhat out of
place) in a more modern composition.
ār-châ’—ist, s. One who is fond of archaisms.
A student of archaeology.
ar'ch-ān-gel, * ar'ch-àun-gel, s. [In Sw.
erkeangel ; Dan. erkeengel; Dut. aartsangel;
Ger. archangel; Fr. archange; Sp. arcangel ;
Ital. arcangelo ; Lat. archangelus; Gr. Gpx4y-
yeXos (archangelos); āpxt (archi) = a chief,
and āy-ye Aos (angelos) = (1) a messenger, (2) an
...?
1. A chief angel, a leading angel, one high
(according to Jewish writers, of the eighth
rank) in the celestial hierarchy.
“Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with
the devil. . .”—Jude 9.
2. The name of a plant, called also the
Yellow Weasel-snout. It is the Galeobdolon
luteum of Hudson, and belongs to the order
Lamiaceae (Labiates). Żt occurs in Britain.
[GALEoPSIs...]
*|| Loudon uses it as an English name for
the whole genus Lamium.
[Gr. Gpxayyexukós (arch-
angelikos. J Pertaining to an archangel or
archangels.
“He ceased ; and the archangelic power prepared
For swift descent." Milton. P. L., bk. xi.
arch-àn-gél’—i-ca, s. [Lat. archangelus = an
archangel.] A genus of umbelliferous plants,
containing the Angelica officinalis, called also
Angelica archangelica. [ANGELICA.]
[Eng. arch ; bishop. In
Sw. erkebishop; Dan. Cerkebishap; Dut. aarts-
bisschop; Ger. erchtschof; Fr. archevêque; Sp.
arzobispo ; Port. arcebispo; Ital. arciveScovo;
Lat. archiepiscopus; Gr. &pxteriorkomos (archi-
episcopos), Gpxt (archi) = chief, and étrioxotros
(episcopos) = bishop.] [See BISHOP.] A chief
bishop. The attentive reader of the Acts of
the Apostles, noting that nearly the whole mis-
sionary energy of St. Paul was expended upon
the cities and chief towns rather than on the
villages and the country districts, will be pre-
pared to learn that there were flourishing
churches in the leading centres of population,
whilst as yet nearly all other parts remained
“pagan.” [PAGAN.] So strong, however, was
the evangelistic spirit prevailing that in due
time every one of the first-formed churches
was surrounded by a number of younger and
less powerful congregations which it had
called into being. The pastors of these new
churches being called “bishops,” that term
no longer appeared a dignified enough appel-
lation for the spiritual chief of the mother
church, and about A.D. 340 the Greek title of
&pxtentia romos (archiepiscopos) = Eng., arch-
bishop, was introduced to meet the difficulty.
Two archbishops figure at the Council of
Ephesus, in 431, and in subsequent centuries
the designation became common over Chris-
tendon. -
In England the early Pritish churches were,
in large measure, swept away by the Anglo-
Saxon invaders, who were heathens, and the
country consequently required re-conversion.
The great southern centre from which this
was done was Canterbury, then the capital of
Kent, where King Egbert gave Augustine, the
chief missionary, a settlement. In the north,
York, the chief town of Northumbria, where
King Edwin built a shrine for Paulinus, be-
came the great focus of operation for that
part of England ; hence the two archbishop-
rics now existing are those of Canterbury and
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -ceous = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
290
archbishopric—arches
of York. The prelate who occupies the
former see is Primate of all England, whilst
his brother of York is only Primate of Eng-
land, the superiority of the see of Canterbury,
long contested by that of York, having been
formally settled in A.D. 1072. The former is
the first in diguity after the princes of the
blood ; the latter is not second, but third, the
Lord Chancellor taking precedence of him in
official rank. An archbishop is often called
Metropolitan. In the United States the Roman
('atholic Church has twelve archbishops, but
there are none in any of the Protestant churches.
“A secular assembly had taken upon itself to pass
a law requiring archbishops and bishops, rectors and
yicars, to abjure, on pain of deprivation, what they
had beell teaching all their lives.”—iſacawlay : Hist,
Eng., ch. xiv.
arch-bish-öp-ric, s. [In Fr. archevêche;
Ital arcivescovalo = archbishop; and Eng.
suffix -ric = territory or jurisdiction.] The
office or dignity of an archbishop, or the see
over which he exercises spiritual authority.
“Several months were still to elapse before the
archbishopric would be vacant.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xiv.
arch-ghan-çë1–1ór, s. [Eng. arch; chan-
cellor. In Fr. archichancelier.] A chief chan-
cellor. An officer of liigh rank who formerly
presided over the secretaries of the court.
Under the first two races of French kings,
when their kingdom consisted of Germany,
Italy, and Arles, there were three archchan-
Gellors—viz., the archbishops of Mentz, Co-
logne, and Treves.
“The seals of the triple kingdom were borne in
state by the archbishops of Mentz, Cologne, and
Treves, the perpetual archchancellors of Germany,
Italy, iv.ild Arles."—Gibbon : Decline and Fall, ch. xlix,
argh-dāp'—i-fér, 8.
arch-déa-cón, * arche—dékne (or con
= lºn), s. [Eng. arch, and deacom ; A.S. arce-
diacom . Dan. and Ger. arkidiacomºts; Dut.
aartsdekem : Fr. archidiacre ; Sp. arcediano;
Port. &rcediago, Ital, arcialiacomo . Lat. archi-
diacomus; Gr. 3pxtövåkovos (archidiakonos);
&pxt (archi) = chief, and Suákovos (diakonos) =
deacon.] [DEAcon.] A chief deacon. The first
institution of deacons (Gr. 8tdirovow (diakonoi)
= servants, waiting-men, ministers, messen-
gers] is recorded in Acts vi. They were
elected to discharge such half-secular func-
tions as raising and distributing alms to the
poor, thus leaving the apostles free for purely
spiritual work. It may be assumed that
when meetings of the deacons took place,
some one presided over them, and if this
chairman was one of themselves, he would
naturally be called in Greek ápxièudkovos
(archidiakonos), in Eng., Archdeacon. . . The
president of the deacons' meeting would re-
quire to be often in conference with the pastor;
and when people meet, mind will affect mind,
altogether apart from the relative dignity of
the men brought in contact with each other.
The archdeacon gradually gained, in power,
and, becoming what was called “the bishop's
eye,” was often dispatched on confidential
missions to different parts of the diocese, there
probably being about him a pliability wanting
in the xwperiorkotrot (chörepiscopoi) = country,
coadjutor or suffragan bishops. The survival
of the fittest took place, and the archdeacon
ended by superseding the more dignified but
less bending functionaries. The same drama
was re-enacted on English soil between the
archdeacons and the rural deans, the latter,
who were at first higher in position than their
rivals, being now regarded as inferior to them
in rank; an ordinary, or full deam, however,
as contradistinguished from a rural dean, is
admittedly superior to an archdeacon. The
emoluments of the archdeaconates being but
trifling, the occupants of the office generally
hold also other preferments. They are em-
powered to hold a court, the lowest, in the
scale, from which there lies an appeal to the
bishop of the diocese.
“They weren in the archedeknes book.”
Chaucer. C. T., 6,900.
“Twenty-two deans and fifty-four archdeacons sate
w .Mac Hist.
there in virtue of their offices.”—Maca
Eng., ch. xiv.
[ARCHIDAPIFER.]
ar'gh-déa-cón—ate (or cén=kn), s. [Eng.
archdeacon , -ate.] The position or rank of an
archdeacon.
ar'gh-déa-cón—ry (or cén = km), s. [Eng.
archdeacon, and suffix -ry.] The district over
which an archdeacon exercises his authority
or jurisdiction; more rarely his office, or his
residelice.
"Every diocese is divided into archdeaconries."—
Blackstone: Comment, bk. i., introd., § 4.
ar'gh-déa-cön-ship (or con = kn), s.
[Eng. archdeacon, and suffix -ship.] The office
of an archdeacon. (Johnson.)
ar'gh-dā-gēi-vér, s. [Eng. arch; deceiver.]
A chief deceiver; one pre-eminent above all
others for deceit.
“He set off for London, breathing vengeance against
Churchill, and learned, on arriving, a new crime of
the arch-deceiver. The Princess Aune had been some
hours luissing."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
ar'gh-di-Ö-gēse, S. [Eng, arch ; diocese.]
The diocese of an archbishop. (Webster.)
ar'gh-drá-id, s. [Eng. arch ; druid.]. A
chief druid ; the head of the ancient druids.
(Henry : Hist. Eng.)
ar'gh-dii-cal, a. [Eng. arch; ducal. In Fr.
& Sp. archiducal.] Pertaining to an archduke.
“It would be difficult to enumerate all the different
hº aud armorial bearings of the archducal
amily."—Guthrie.
ar'gh-dāgh-Éss, s. [Eng. arch, and duchess.
In Fr, archiduchesse ; Sp. archiduquessa ; Ital.
archiduchesa..] A chief duchess. An Aus-
triall title, applied to the daughters of the
Emperor.
ar'gh-dāgh-y, s. [Eng. arch; duchy. In Fr.
archidwché; Ital, arciducato.] The territory
ruled over by an archduke or archduchess.
(Ash.)
ar'gh-dûke, s. [Eng. arch; duke. In French
archiduc ; Sp. & Port. archidu que; Ital arci-
duca. ] A chief duke. An Austrian title ap-
plied to the sons of the Emperor.
“Philip, archduke of Austria, during his voyage
from the Netherlands towards Spain, was weather-
driven into Weymouth.”—Carew's Survey,
arch-dûke-dòm, S. [Eng. archduke -dom.]
The territory or jurisdiction of an archduke or
archduchess.
“Austria is but an archdukedom.”—Guthrie.
* arche (1), s. [ARCH (1)]
* arche, * arch (2), s. [Fr. arche= Noah's
Ark, or any similar structure. Lat. arca = a
chest, a purse.] [ARK.]
1. An ark.
“Dat arche was a feteles good,
Set and limed a-gen the flood.”
Story of Genesis and Exodus (ed. Morris), 56.1-2.
2. A purse.
“Thi tenement complet and consummat.
“Thyue siluer and thine arch euacuate."
Iſarly Scottish Verse (ed. Luuby), i. 273.
* arche-wold, s. An ark-board.
“Quan he dede him in the arche-wold.”
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 576.
ar—ché'—al, a. [ARCHEUS.] Pertaining to, or
caused by, the “archeus.”
arghed, pa. par. & a. [ARCH, v.]
As participial adjective :
1. Covered with an arch.
“As she paused at the arched door.”
Scott : The Lay of the Last Afinstrel i. 20.
2. Curved in the form of an arch.
“. . . the swan with arched neck."
Milton : P. L., bk. vii.
3. Her.
Arched, or archy, signifies that an
ordinary on an escutcheon is bent or bowed.
* arche-di-a-cre, s. [Fr. archidiacre.] An
archdeacon. (Chawcer.
*ºne-sº-a-si. a. [Eng, archegoniſum);
-Qll.
Bot. : Pertaining to an archegonium.
ar-ché-gö'-ni-ate, a.
-Cute.]
Bot. : Having archegonia.
ar-ché-go'-ni-iim (pl. ar—ché-gö'-ni-a),
s. IGr. Gpxeyovos (archegonos) = the first of a
race.]
[Eng. archegoni(wm);
Bot. : The female organ of the higher
Cryptogams, corresponding in function to the
pistil in flowering plants.
arch-ön-çëph'-al-a, s. (Gr. 3pxo (archö)
= to overrule ; Śyxépaxos (enkephalos) = the
brain; rebaiºff (kephalë)3 = the head..] A term
proposed by Professor Owen for his first sub.
class of Mammalia. He included under it
One order, Bimana, and a single genus, Homo
Or, Man. The characters he assigned to the
Sub-class were the overlapping of the olfactory
nerves and cerebellum by the cerebral hemi.
Spheres, so that the latter constitute a third
lobe ; the presence of a posterior horn to the
lateral ventricle, and also that of the hippo-
campus inimor. (Owen : Classif. of Mammºtia.)
arch-èn-gé-phâl-ic, a. [Mod. Lat. archen-
cephala); Eng. Suff, -ic.] Pertaining t
Archcincephala (q.v.). ing to the
ar'gh-Ér, S. . [In Fr. archer; Sp. archero; Ital
(ºrcière, (ºrciero ; from Lat. arcus = a bow.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who is skilled in the
use of the bow.
“Against him that beudeth let the archer bend his
bow.”—Jer, li. 3.
W. – J &
2. Astron.: The constellation Sagittarius.
“Noy when the cheerless empire of the sky
To Capricorn the Centaur Archer yields.”
Thomson: Spring.
archer-fish, s. A fish, the Torotes jacula.
tor, which shoots water at its prey. It is
found in the East Indian and Polynesian seas.
arch-Ér-èss, s. archer;
female archer.
“The swiftest and the keenest shaft that is,
In all my quiver ———
I do select ; to thee I recommend it,
O archeress etermal : ”
Fanshawe. Past. Fid., p. 143.
ar'gh-Ér-y, s. [Eng. archer; -y.]
1. The employment of the bow and arrows
in battle, in hunting, or for other purposes.
The art is of great antiquity. It is lientioned
in Gen. xxi. 20, and in the Iliad and the
Odyssey, besides being depicted on Egyptian
lmonuments and Assyrian sculptures. The
Philistines seem to have excelled in it, which
caused David to issue orders that special in-
Struction and training in it should be imparted
to the Hebrews (2 Sam. i. 18). There were
archers in both the Greek and Roman armies.
In England, up to the time when gunpowder
came into general use, the archers constituted
Some of the most formidable soldiers in the
English army, several of the battles won over
the Scots having been gained by their sur-
passing skill in the use of the bow. The
Weapon first employed was the arbalest, or
cross-bow [ARBALEST]; afterwards the long
bow Supplanted it, the change taking place
Some time before the reign of Edward II. The
Scottish “Royal Company of Archers” still
claim the right of acting as the Sovereign's
body-guard in Scotland ; but, picturesque as
they may look in a procession, it is to be
hoped, both for their own and the monarch's
Sake, that they may never have to test the
powers of their antique weapon against those
of the breech-loading rifle.
“Had often heard the sound of glee
When there the youthful Nortons met
To practise games and archery "
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, v.
f 2. The art or skill of an archer.
“Blest seraphims shall leave their quire,
And turn Love's soldiers upon thee,
To exercise their archery.”
Crashaw. Steps to Temple.
t 3. Those who at any time or place prac-
tise archery; taken collectively, the archers.
(Chiefly poetic.)
“The venison free, and Bourdeaux, Wine,
Might serve the archery to dine.
Scott: Lady of the Lake, v. 25.
ar'gh-āş, S. pl. (1). [Pl. of ARCH (1), s. (q.v.).]
1. Entom. : The English name given to
various species of moths with arch-like zig-
Zags On their wings.
Black Arches : Psilura monacha, a moth of
[Eng. -eSS.] A
ºr ſº Q =
BLACK ARCHES (PSILURA MonACHA).
the family Bombycidae. The primary, wings
are greyish-white with many black spots, and
täte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = É.
ey = a- qu = kW.
archet—arching
291
four zigzags of the same colour. The secon-
dary wings are brownish-grey, spotted with
black, and having a white border. The ex-
pansion of the wing is from fifteen to eighteen
lines in the male, and two inches in the female.
The caterpillar is brown with grey hairs, and
one black with two white spots. It is found
in the south of England. (Duncan, in Jar-
dime's Naturalist's Libr.)
Green Arches: Polia herbida, a moth of the
family Noctuidae.
Light Arches: Xylophasia lithoscylea, a moth
of the family Noctuidae.
Buff Arches: Thyatira derasa, a moth of
the family Noctuidae, of a light yellowish-
brown colour, with two white oblique bands
on the upper wings, and several brown or
buff zigzag lines on two rows of small white
arches on the lower ones. The caterpillar is
yellowish-green, with dark-brown spots and
lines. It is found in England. (Duncan, in
Jardine's Naturalist's Libr.)
ar'-chét (t silent), s. [Fr. archet; Ital archetto
= the bow of a violin or a similar instru-
ment.]
Music: & archet (with bow), a term applied
to such musical instruments as are played
with the bow. (Porter, Webster.)
ar—ché-ty'—pal, a. [Eng. archetype, -al;
Lat. archetypus; Gr. 3pxérviros (archetup.os).]
Pertaining to an archetype, pattern, or model.
“Him, who is fairer than the sons of men ;
The source of good, the light archetypal." .
Morris.
* In the Platonic Philosophy the archetypal
world is the idea or model of the world as it
existed in the Divine mind previous to its
creation.
ar'—ché-type, f ar'-chi-type, s. (In Fr.
archétype ; Sp. arquetipo; Port. archetypo :
Ital. archetipo; Lat. archetypum ; Gr. 3pxe-
Túmov (archetupon), S., the neut. of &pxérviros
(archetitpos) = stamped as a model: 3px;
(arché) = beginning, and rijmos (twpos) = a blow,
. . . anything struck, . . . a model, type.]
1. Platonic Philosophy, and generally : The
primitive type, model, or pattern on which
anything is formed.
“Then it was that the House of Commons, the
archetype of all the representative assemblies which
now meet, either in the Old or in the New World,
held its first sittings."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. i.
an . . this great architype . . .”—Bacon : Physiol.
errº.
2. Minting : The standard weight by which
the others are adjusted.
3. Comp. Anatomy. The archetype skeleton :
Professor Owen's name for an ideal skeleton
of which those actually existing in the several
classes of vertebrated animals are held to be
modifications.
ar—ché-typ'—i-cal, a. [Eng. archetype ; -ical.]
The same as ARCHETYPAL. (Warburton.)
ar—ché'—üs, S. [From Gr. 3px; (...) = be-
ginning, . . first principle, element.] A
term applied by Basil Valentine, Paracelsus,
and Van Helmont to denote the regulative
and conservative principle of the animal world
—what is now called vital force.
“arche—wyves, s, pl. [Eng, arche - Gr. 3px;
(archi) = chief, and O. Eng. unives = wives.]
Wives who aspire to govern their husbands.
(Chaucer.)
arch-hit-Ér-ey, s. [ARCHIEREY.]
f arch-i-à —tér, s. [Lat, archiatrus; Gr. 3pxia-
Tpos (archiatros): from 3pxt (archi)= chief, and
tarpós (iatros) = a surgeon, a physician ; tāouat
(iaomai) = to heal, to cure.]
1. Anciently : The first physician of the
Rºman emperor ; the chief ruler in Greece,
C.
2. Now: It is still used in a similar sense
in some Continental countries.
“I wanted not the advice and help of the archiater,
the king's doctor.”—Sir T. Herbert : Trav., p. 233.
ar—chi-cal, a [Gr. 3pxixós (archikos) = per-
taining to rule; &pxi (arché) = beginning,
rule.) Chief, primary.
“When the brutish life leads us astray from the
government of reason, and we cast away . . . that
principality and archical rule, wherewith God hath
invested us, oyer all our corpo passions and affec-
tions . . .”—Rally well. Excel. of Aſor. jºir., p. 48.
arch-i-dàp'—i-fér, arch-dāp'—i-fér, s.
[Gr. Gpx6s (archos) = a chief; Lat. daps, genit.
dapis = sacrificial or other dignified feast ;
fero = to bear. Chief food-bearer.]
In the Old German Empire : An officer whose
special function it was, when the emperor
was crowned, to carry the first dish of meat to
table on horseback. The office belonged to
the Elector of Bavaria, though claimed by the
Palatine of the Rhine.
arch-i-di-à-cón—al, a. [From Lat. archi-
diaconus ; Gr. &pxtövåkovos (archidiakonos) =
an archdeacon.] Pertaining to an archdeacon.
“Thus, the Archidiaconal Courts, the Consistory
Courts, the Court of Arches, the Court of Peculiars,
and the Court of Delegates were revived."—Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., chap. vi.
arch-i-à-pis'—cép-a-gy, s. [In Fr. archi-
épiscopat.] The state of an archbishop.
“I did not dream, at that time, of extirpation and
abolition of any muore than his [Laud's] archiepisco-
pacy."—Sir E. Dering's Speeches, p. 5. ©
arch-i-É-pis'—cöp—al, a. [In Fr. archiépis-
copal ; , Sp. arzobispal ; Ital. arcivescovile.]
Pertaining to an archbishop.
“Nothing in England astonished him so much as
the Archiepiscopal library.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
chap. xxiii.
arch—i-à-pisſ-cép—ate, 3. [In Fr. archi-
épiscopat ; Port. archiepiscopado.] The office,
dignity, or jurisdiction of an archbishop ; an
archbishopric. (Ch. Obs.) (Worcester's Dict.)
arch-i-à-pis–có-pâl-i-ty, s. [As if from a
Low Lat. archiepiscopalitas.) The dignity of
an archbishop. (Fuller: Ch. Hist., II. iii.
39.)
argh—i'—er-ey, arch—hi'—er-ey, s. [Lat.
archiereus; Gr. &pxtepews (archierews) = a chief
priest : 3pxt (archi) = a chief, and tepe's
(hiereus) = priest, a sacrificer.] A name given
in Russia to the higher ecclesiastical dignities
of the Greek Church, the metropolitans, the
archbishops, and the bishops. (R. Pinkerton.)
ar—chig’—ra-phér, 8. (Gr. 3pxt (archi) =
chief, and ypéºw (graphô) = to write.] A chief
secretary. (Dr. Black.) (Worcester's Dict.)
ar'-chi-läch, s. [ARCHILowe.] (Scotch.)
ar'-chill, ar'-göl, or’—chil, or’—chill, or’—
chāl, s, [In Fr. archil, archilla, and orchilla,
also Orseille des Camaries.] Two species of
lichen, the Roccella tinctoria, and R. fusi-
formis, which grow best in the Canary Islands,
though they are found also in the south of
Britain. They are found on rocks near the
sea. They produce a fine but fugitive purple
dye, and are largely employed for that purpose.
Arriving in this country in its natural state,
it is ground between stones so as to be com-
pletely bruised, but not reduced to powder.
Then it is moistened with a strong spirit of
urine, or with urine itself mixed with quick-
lime. In a few days it acquires a purplish-
red, and finally a blue colour. In the former
state it is called Archil, in the latter Jacmws
or Litmus. Cudbear is similarly made. Other
lichens, such as the Variolaria orcina, the
Lecanora tartarea, &c., are sometimes used in
place of the Roccella.
Ar—chi–16’—chi-an, a. & S. [In Ger. Archi-
lochisch ; Lat. Archilochius. See the def.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Greek
satiric poet Archilochus, who flourished about
700 B.C., or to the verse which he introduced.
B. As substantive : A kind of verse Sup-
posed to have been invented by the Greek
poet Archilochus. The “Archilochius Inajor ’’
has seven feet, the first three dactyls or spon-
dees, the fourth a dactyl, and the fifth, sixth,
and seventh trochees, as—
Nünc décét allt viri | di nití dúm capút
impé | diré myr td.
(Horace, Carm. I., iv. 9.)
The Archilochian minor has two dactyls and
a caesura, as—
Ārbóri büsqué co mä.
(Horace, Carm. IV., vii. 2.)
Horace varies these two metres in four dif-
ferent ways, called the first, second, third, and
fourth Archilochian metres. The first consists
of a dactylic hexameter combined with an
Archilochius minor ; the second of a dactylic
hexameter with an iambelegus ; the third of an
iambic trimeter and an elegiambus ; and the
fourth of an Archilochius major, with a cata-
lectic iambic trimeter.
ar'-chi-lôwe, ar'-chi-läch, s. [Etymology
doubtful.] A peace-offering. (Scotch.)
“I’ll pay for another, by way of archilowe."—Scott;
Rob Roy, ch. xxvii.
Arch-i-mäße, Arch-i-mā'-gó, Ar-
chimº-a-gūš, 8. (Gr. 3pxt (archi) = chief,
and Máyos (Magos) = a Magian, . . . an en-
chanter, a wizard.]
1. The high priest of the Median or Persian
Magi. The title was assumed by Darius
Hystaspes.
2. Any magician or wizard; an enchanter.
* The term perpetually figures in Spenser's
Faerie Queene. Some other writers have
copied it from that work.
“‘I will," he cry’d, "so h
ºne Gºldestroy
Thomson. Castle of Indolence, ii. 82.
arch-i-mânº-drite, s. [In Russ. arkhuman-
drum ; Ger. archimandrit; Fr. archimandrite;
Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. archimandrita ; Gr.
&pxtuavöpirms (archimandrités) = &pxt (archi)
= chief, udvöpa (mandra) = an enclosed slace,
. . . a monastery.) An Eastern alobot or
superior of a monastery, especially one of the
first Order.
“His rival Eutyches was the abbot, or archiman-
drite, or superior of three hundred inonks. '-Gibbon :
Becline and Fall, chap. xlvii., vol. iv., p. 352.
* Formerly it was used in a s. mewhat
wider sense, being occasionally applied to
archbishops.
Arch-i-mê'-dé—an, Ar-chi-mê'-di-an,
a. [Eng. Archimed(es); -ian.] Pertaining to
Archimedes, a celebrated mathematician of
Syracuse, who lived in the third century B.C.
Archimedean principle, or Archimedeam.
theorem ; Archimedes's principle or theorem : It
is that a body immersed in a liquid loses a
part of its weight equal to the weight of the
displaced liquid. It was by this law that he
discovered the amount of alloy mixed in
Hiero's crown. (Ganot: Physics, transl. by
Atkinson, 3rd ed., 1868, § 104.) It holds good
of gases as well as liquids properly so called.
(Ibid., § 168.)
Archimedean Screw, Archimedes's Screw : A
water-screw or “cochliom.” Cochliom is from
the Greek koxAtov (kochlion) = a small snail,
the shell of which it resembles, though it
must be confessed very remotely, in being of
a spiral form. It consisted of a spiral pipe or
A RCHIMEDEAN SCREW.
tube wound around a long cylinder. The
machine, which was originally designed for
raising water from the Nile, was slanted so
that one end of the spiral tube was beneath
the water of the river, and the other rested on
the bank. The inside of the tube really con-
sisted of an inclined plane, down which the
water flowed, though to a superficial observer
it seemed to flow up in contravention of the
laws of gravity. It was, of course, unable to
act if slanted to the water at too high an
angle. It is now disused, one serious defect
which it has being that it is apt to become
clogged up with weeds, mud, stones, &c.,
which cannot easily be removed from a tube
of spiral form.
arch'-ing, pr: par. & a. [ARCH, a.]
As participial adjective :
1. Having in it an artificial or a natural
arch.
“Now driv'n before him through the arching rock,
Came tumbling, heaps on heaps, th' unnumber'd flock."
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix., 280-1,
2. Curving like an arch.
“Blue ribbons decked his arching mane.”
Scott : Afarmion, i. 6.
“The arching limes are tall and shady.”
Tennyson : Margaret, 5.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ſſig.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious. -sious. –cious= shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
292
archipelagic—archive
ar—chi-pê-läg'-ic, a. [Eng. Archipelag(0);
-ic.] Pertaining to an archipelago, and espe-
cially to the most notable one—that between
º and Asia Minor. (Ed. Rev.) (Worcester's
Dict.
Ar—chi-pê1'-a-go, S. [In Dut. & Fr. Archi-
pel; Ger. Archipel or Archipelogus; Sp. and
Port. archilago ; Ital. wrvipelago, Gr. Gpxt
(archi) = chief, and TréAayos (pelagos) = Sea ;
countenancing the belief that the Greeks con-
sidered the sea which washed their eastern
shores, and was the chief sea to them, the chief
sea also to others. J
1. The sea studded with islands which lies
between Greece and Asia Minor.
“. . . . the line [of Euboean hills] is further prolonged
by a series of islands in the Archipelago, Andros, Tenos,
Myconos, and Naxos.”—Grote : Hist. Greece, pt. ii., ch. i.
2. Any sea agreeing with the former in con-
taining many islands.
“. hence, after long subsidence, this great reef
would not produce one great atoll 400 miles in length,
but a chain or archipelago of atolls, of very nearly
the same dimensions with those in the Maldiva archi-
* * - Voyage round the World, ch. xx.
pelago.”— Darwin :
ar—chip'-piis, s. [Gr. "Apximiros (Archippos),
a Greek proper name (Col. iv. 17; Philem. 2).]
A fine butterfly, the Danaus archippus. It
does not occur in Britain.
ar'-chi-têct, s. [In Dan, architect; Sw, arki-
tekt ; Ger. architekt; Fr. architecte; Sp. arqui-
teeto, Port. architecto $ Ital, architetto ; Lat.
architectus, architecton ; Gr. 3pxvtéxtov (archi-
tektón) = chief artificer, (literally) chief car-
penter : &pxt (archi) = chief, and réktov (tek-
tän) = a carpenter. The word carries us back
to the period when edifices were constructed
chiefly of wood.]
I. Lit. : One who draws the plans designed
to show the builders the exact dimensions,
form, and arrangements of an edifice which,
under his superintendence, they are engaged
to erect. Among great architects may be
enumerated M. Vitruvius Pollio, who seems
to have lived in the time of Augustus ; and in
our own island, Inigo Jones, born about 1572,
died 1652; and the very celebrated Sir Chris-
topher Wren, who died, aged ninety-one, in
1723. He drew out the plan for the restoration
of St. Paul's, and the rebuilding of many City
churches destroyed in the Great Fire of 1666.
2. Fig. : A contriver or designer of anything.
Used——
(a) Spec. : Of man.
“Chief architect and plotter of these woes:
The villain is alive in Titus' house."
kesp. : Titus Andronicus, v. 8.
“A French woman is a perfect architect in dress; she
never, with Gothic ignorance, mixes the orders . . ."—
Goldsmith : The Bee, No. ii.
(b) Of God, as the Designer of everything
created.
“This inconvenience the Divine Architect of the body
obviated.”—Ray : On the Creation.
“. . . as by work
Divine the sovereign Architect had framed."
Milton : P. L., bk. v
(c) Of any animal constructing a habitation
for itself by instinct, but in a style suggesting
the architecture of man.
*
[Eng. architect ; -ive.]
suitable for
ar-chi-tūc'-tive, a.
Used for building purposes;
building purposes.
“How could the bodies of many of them, particularly
the last-mentioned, be furnished with architective
luaterials & "-Derham : Physico-Theology.
ar—chi—téc-tön'-ic, * ar—chi-têc—tón'—
ick, a. & S. [In Ger. architectomisch ; Fr.
architectomique; Port. architectonico; Ital.
architettomico; Lat. architectonicus; Gr. &p-
Yurektovikós (architektonikos), from &pxtrek-
•ovéo (architektomeå) = to be an architect, to
construct, to contrive : &pxt (archi) = chief,
and textatuopiat (tektainomai) = to make or
frame, to devise; textww(tektön)=a carpenter.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to architecture ;
having a genius or an instinct for architec-
ture : skilled in architecture.
“How much will this architectonic wisdom (if I may
call it), excited in fraining and regulating an innulmer-
able coin pally of differing creatures, be recolmmended !”
—Boyle : Works, v., p. 147.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The science of architecture.
2. Fig. : The art or capacity of arranging
knowledge methodically.
ar—chi-têc-tón'-ic—al, a. & s. [Eng. archi-
tectonic ; -al.] |
A. As adjective: The same as ARCHITEC-
TONIC, adj. (q.v.).
“;, & not eetypal, but archetypal, and architectonical
of all."—Cudworth : Intell. Syst., p. 853. (Richardson )
B. As substantive : That which, in a loose
Sense, creates, frames, or originates anything.
“Those inferiour and ministerial arts, which are
subjected unto others, as to their architectonicals."—
Fotherby : Atheomastic, p. 186.
ar—chi-tūc—tön-ics, s. [In Ger., architek-
tomilc.) The science or art of architecture.
(Ash.)
# ar—chi-tec'—tor, ar—chi-téc'—toir, s.
[Port. & Lat.] An architect.
“Having first, like a skilful architector, made the
frame, he now raises and sets it up.”—Austin : Il tec
Homo, p. 55.
“. . . merchants, pilots, seamen, architectours,
Imasons, &c."—Gayton : Votes on Don Quiz., iv. 11
ar-chi-tec'-trèss, s. [Eng, architector; -ess.]
A female architect. (Lit. & fig.)
“If Nature herself, the first architectress, had (to use
an expression of Vitruvius) windowed your breast."—
Wotton : Remains, p. 139.
ar—chi-tec'-tur—al (tur = tyūr), a. [Fr.
architectural.] Pertaining to architecture.
(Mason.)
“Plot's, though a neat engraving, and in the most
finished manner of that excellent architectural sculp
tor, Michael Burghers, is by no means a faithful and
exact representation.”—Warton : Hist, of Kiddington,
ar'-chi-tec-ture (ture = tyūr), s. [In
Ger. architektur ; Fr. architecture ; Sp. arqui-
tectura ; Ital. architettura ; Port. & Lat. arch i-
tectura, from Lat. architectus. ! [ARCHITECT.)
1. Properly, the art of building ; more speci-
fically, the art of building human habitations,
temples, or edifices of any kind, whether
humble or splendid. The term is generally,
however, limited to the art of erecting edifices
which, besides answering their primary pur-
pose of utility, are fitted by beauty, by sym-
metry, and in other ways, to please the eye
and gratify the mind. About half a century
ago it was common to limit the signification
still farther to buildings constructed after
Greek or Roman models ; but this unduly
narrow meaning is now abandoned. Architec-
ture, like other arts, carries out the principles
of science, and must rest upon them. So (’on-
tinually, indeed, does it draw upon geometry,
that it might almost itself be called a science.
The architecture of a people is an index of their
mental and moral qualities, and of the state of
civilisation which they have reached. Fer-
gusson considers it also more trustworthy
than language in settling the question of race.
The numerous styles of architecture, partly
diverse, partly connected with each other,
may be primarily divided into Ethnic and
Christian. The following is a more minute
classification:–In America two styles of archi-
tecture worthy of notice exist—the Mexican
and the Peruvian. The Chinese have one in
Eastern Asia. In India there are two totally
distinct races—an Aryan one [ARYAN], of
which the Brahmans are the type, and a
Turanian one, represented by the Tamills of
the Coromandel coast and Ceylon. The latter
were the great builders. Fergusson recognises
in India a Booddhist, a Jaina, a Southern
Hindoo, a Northern Hindoo, a Modern Hindoo,
and a Cashmerian style. In Western Asia
there existed, at a more or less remote period,
a Phoenician, a Jewish, an Assyrian, a Baby-
lonian, a Persepolitan or Persian, and a Sas-
sanian type of building ; whilst in Europe
there were Pelasgian or Cyclopean, Etruscan,
and Druidical or Celtic types. A celebrated
style commenced in Egypt as the Egyptian
style ; transferred to Greece, and modified
there by Assyrian, it was called Grecian, and
became a model for universal imitation.
Adopted by the Romans, it was called Roman.
Passing from them, it gave rise in one direc-
tion to the Saracenic, Arabian or Moresque,
and in another to the Christian style, the
latter with Romanesque, Gothic, and Byzan-
time sub-divisions. [SARACENIC, GOTHIC, &c.)
The following are the leading styles of
English architecture, arranged in the chrono-
logical order in which they flourished :-
A.D. A.D.
I. Norman . . . . From 1066 to 1154.
II. Transition from this
to the next, i.e., from $ ,, 1154 to 1189.
I. to III,
III. Early English . . , 1189 to 1272.
IV. Transition from in III. *
to V. } ,, 1272 to 1307.
W. Decorated w tº . From 1307 to 1377.
V. ºsition from W. ,, 1377 to 1399.
VII. Perpendicular . . , 1399 to 1547.
VIII. Tudor . . . . , 1550 to 1600.
IX. Jacobean . . . . ., 1603 to 1641.
Probably the finest display of architecture
ever inade was that of the Columbian World's
Fair, at Chicago, in 1893.
* The subject now treated generally, called
simply Architecture, is sometimes more pre-
cisely described as Civil Architecture, in which
case there are at least two others, viz., Mili-
tary Architecture, treating of the construction
of fortifications, and Naval Architecture, the
subject of which is the construction not merely
of ships, but of harbours, docks, or aught else
requisite to promote maritime enterprise. In
this division the term civil is used vaguely,
so as to include Ecclesiastical Architecture, but
more frequently the two are inade distinct.
2. The method of construction adopted in
Inature, which One insensibly comparas or con-
trasts with the handiwork of man
“The molecular attractions of the liberated carbon
and hydrogen find expression in the architecture of
grasses, plants, and trees."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., iv. 87.
* Heaven's architecture = the sky.
“Thern and their citty vtterly to quell
With fire which from heaven's architecture fell.”
. E. T. S., vol. 46-48, Satira v., 1,667-8.
ar'-chi-tée-ture (ture as tyūr), v.t. To
build. (Keats: Fingal's Cave.)
ar'-chi-trave, s. [In Ger, architrav, architrab;
Fr. & Ital. architrave; from Gr. Gpxt (archi)
= chief, and Ital. trave, from Lat. trabs = a
beam ; Gr. Tpatrúš (trapča), genit. rpátimicos
(trapčkos) = a beam ; Tpétro (trepô) = to turn.]
Architecture :
1. The lowest portion of the entablature of
ºilſ
#.
iſ
º
iºſ
5.
ARCHITRAVE : TEMPLE OF AGRIGENTUM.
mounted by the frieze, and it again by the
cornice, which is the highest portion of the
entablature.
“Built like a temple, where pilasters round
Were set, and Doric pillars overlaid
With golden architrave.” -
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
2. The ornamental moulding surrounding
the exterior portion of the curve belonging to
an arch, or round doors, windows, &c.
3. The mantelpiece in a chimney.
* ar—chi—tri'—clin, s. (Gr. 3pxt (archi) = chief;
Lat. tricliniwm; Gr, rpukaivtov (triklintom) and
Tp(xAlvos (triklinos) = a couch running round
§: sides of a table for guests to recline on
at a feast.] Master of a feast (John ii. 18).
“. . . tho seide ure lord to tho serganz, Moveth to
gidere and bereth, to Architriclin, that was se thet
ferst was i-serued."—Old Kentish Sermons (ed. Morris),
p. 29.
* Morris says that this word is frequently.
mistaken for a proper name in Early English
books.
* ar'—chi-type, s.
ar—chi'—va, S. pl.
ar—chi'—val, a. [Lat. pl. archiva ; Eng. suffix
-al.] Pertaining to archives. (Tooke.)
ar'-chive (pl. ar'-chives, “ar-chi-va), s.
[In Sw, arkiv; Dan, archivet; Dut. archieven ;
Ger. archiv; Fr. archives (pl.); Ital. archivi
(pl.), archivio ; Lat. archiva, pl. of archivum.
There is also a Latin form archium; Gr. &pxetov
(archeion) = the town-house, the official resi-
dence of the first Inagistrate.]
# 1. Plur. : The place in which important
historical records are kept.
“Though we think our word; vanish with the breath
that, utters, then, yet they become records in God's
court, and are ić up in his archives, as witnesses
either for or against us."—Government of the Tongue
[ARCHETYPE.]
[ARCHIVES.]
făte, fººt, fºre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; # = €. qu. = kw.
archivist—arctostaphylos
293
2. (a) Pl.: The records themselves. These
generally consist of charters and other docu-
ments bearing on the rights, the history, &c.,
of a nation or of a smaller community or
house.
“The Christians were able to make good what they
asserted by appealing to those records kept in the
Roman archiva.”—H. More: On Godliness, b. 7, c. 12, § 2.
(Trench.) -
“I shall now only look a little into the Mosaic
archives, to observe what they furnish us with upon
this subject."—Woodward
ł (b) Sing. : One such record.
“Vespasian, according to Suetonius, restored this
national archive, by pºpº from ail quarters.”
—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. v., § 9.
ar'—chi-vist, s. [In Fr. archiviste; Ital.
archivista ; Lat. archeota.] One who has
charge of archives ; a keeper of records.
(Rees: Cyclop.)
ar—chi-völt, ar—chi-völ-tiim, s. [Fr.
archivolte ; Ital. archivolto ; properly, a con-
traction for Ital. architrave voltato (lit.) = an
architrave turned.]
1. Used by mediaeval writers for a vault.
2. Used by the writers of the Renaissance
for the group of concentric mouldings and
ornaments with which the face of a classical
arch is decorated.
º
º º - º
ARCHIVOLT OF NOTRE DAME DU PORT, CLERMONT,
‘t.
3. By some modern authors it is applied to
the mass of mouldings which usually occupy
the faces and soffits of a mediaeval arch.
(Gloss. of Arch.)
arch-liite, arch-i-liite, s. [In Fr. archi-
luth..] A long and large lute, with its bass
strings lengthened after the manner of the
theorbo, and each row doubled, either with a
little octave or a unison. It is used by the
Italians for playing a thorough bass.
ar'gh-ly, adv. [Eng, arch; -ly.] . In an arch
manner; slyly, cunningly, waggishly.
“This he archly supposes."—Thyer : Notes to Butler's
Remains.
ar'gh-nēss, s. [Eng. arch; -ness.]
cunning, waggery.
“. . . and such a dryness and archness of humour, as
cannot fail to excite laughter.”—Dr. Warton : Ess, on
Pope, ii. 68.
ar’—chön, s. [In Ger. archont; Fr. archonte;
Ital. arconte ; Lat. archon . Gr. 3pxtov (archön)
= a ruler, commander, from 3pxa, º = to
begin ; 3pxi (arché) = a beginning.]
1. Civil Hist. : Any one of the series of indi-
viduals who, when the royal authority was
abolished at Athens, succeeded to the highest
place in the State. At first the archonship
was for life and even hereditary, but the per-
son elected by the people might again be de-
posed—“the right divine of kings to govern
wrong” was not recognised. After a time the
occupancy of the office was limited to ten
years, and then to one year ; while its duties
were divided among ten persons; the first
called, by way of pre-eminence, the archom ;
the second, the king ; the third, the polemarch,
or leader in war ; and the other seven, thes-
mothetes, or legislators.
“Among these, the first in rank retained the dis-
tinguishing title of the archon, and the year, was
marked by his name."—Thirlwall : Hist. Greece, ch. xi.
"I Lord Archon : A similar officer in an
imaginary English government never realised.
“All the detail, all the nomenclature, all the cere-
monial of the imaginary government was fully set
forth, Polemarchs and Phylarchs, Tribes and Galaxies,
the Lord Archon and the Lord Strategus."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Church Hist. The “Great Archon" of the
Gnostic Basilides : A created being who was
supposed to rule the world.
“There burst forth and was begotten from the cos-
mical seed and the conglomeration of all germs the
great Archon and Head of the world."—Hippolytus:
Žerut. of all Heresies, bk. vii., ch. xi.
Slyness,
ar'-chön-ship, s. (Gr. 3pxov (archön) =
archon, and Eng. suff. -ship.]. The office of an
archon, or the time during which he held office.
“Draco's archonship, in which his laws were enacted,
i.placed Ol. 39, B.C. 624."—Thirlwall: Hist. of Greece,
Xl.
ar—chön'—tics, s. [In Ger. archontiken.]
Church. Hist. : A Gnostic sect, a branch of
the Valentinians. They were of opinion that
the world was brought into existence not by
God, but by inferior “Archontes,” beings thein-
selves created. [ARCHON (2).]
* arch-wife, s.
arch-wise, adv. [Eng. arch; suffix -wise.]
Shaped like an arch ; in the form of an arch.
“‘Phe Court of Arches, so called ab arcwata ecclesia,
or from Bow Church, by reason of the steeple or clochier
thereof, raised at the top with stone pillars, in fashion
of a bow bent arch wise."—Ayliffe : Parergon.
ar'-chy, a. [Eng. arch ; -y.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Arched.
“Beneath the black and archy brows shined forth
the bright lamps of her eyes.” – Partheneia Sacra
(1633), Pref.
2. Heraldry.
[ARCHEw YVES.]
[ARCHED.]
ar'-gi-form, a. [Lat. arcus=a bow, and forma
= form.) Shaped like a bow, curved.
. . . Solne arciform fibres which cross it at its
lower part . . ."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat.,
i. 264.
* *
* ar'-gi-tén-Önt, a. [Lat. arcitemens, from
arcus = a bow, and tenens, pr. par. of teneo =
to hold.] Bow-bearing. (Johnson.)
ar'-cö-gráph, s. [Lat. arcus = a bow, and
Gr. Ypdºw (graphô) = to grave, . . . to de-
scribe..] An instrument for describing an arc
without the use of a central point; a cyclo-
graph. (Hebert.)
f arc-tä'—tion, s. [In Fr. arctation; Mod.
Lat. arctatio , Lat. arctus, artus = pressed to-
gether, close, narrow ; arcto = to narrow, to
enclose.]
f Med...: A narrowness or constriction of
any passage in the body. (Used specially of
constipation of the intestines produced by
inflammation or by spasms. It is called also
ARCTITUDE.)
“Arctation, Lat. :
Streightning or crouding.”—
Glossog. Mov.
arc'—ti—a, s. [Apparently from Gr. 3pxtos (ark-
tos) = a bear, referring to the woolly character
of the caterpillar ; but Agassiz, in his Nomen-
clator Zoologicus, derives it from &pkteia (ark-
teia) = consecration.] A genus of moths, the
typical one of the family Arctiidae. A. caja
is the well-known and beautiful Tiger-moth.
Its caterpillar is the “Woolly Bear.”
arc-ti'-a-dae, s. pl.
arc'—tic, * arc'-tick, a. [In Fr. arctique;
Sp. & Port. arctico ; Ital. artico; Lat. arcticus;
from arctos, Gr. 3pxtos (arktos), a bear, also
the constellation Ursa Major. In Sanscrit
riksha, from the root ark or ask = to be
bright, is (l) an adjective = bright, and (2) a
substar-tive = a bear, so called either from
his bright eyes or from his brilliant tawny
fur. Before the Aryans had finally separated,
riksha = bright, applied to the plough-like
constellation, had become obsolete, and the
substantive bear remained, whence the con-
stellation came to be called åpxtos (arktos)
among the Greeks, Ursa among the Latins,
and Bear annong ourselves. (Max Müller:
Science of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871,
p. 393.).] -
1. Properly: Pertaining to the constellation
called by the Greeks &pkros (arktos) = bear,
by the Romans Ursa, and by ourselves Ursa
Major, the Great Bear, the Plough, Charles'
Wain, &c.
2. Pertaining to the North generally, or
more specially to the region within the Arctic
Circle.
“Man has become a denizen of every part of the
globe, from the torrid to the arctic zones."—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 49.
Arctic Circle : A small circle of the globe,
23° 28′ distant from the North Pole, which is
its centre. It is opposed to the Antarctic
Circle, which is at the same distance from the
South Pole. (Glossog. Nov., &c.)
Arctic Expedition : An expedition designed
to explore the all but impenetrable regions
surrounding the North Pole. The object with
which these enterprises were commenced by
the English was to obtain a passage by way
of the Polar regions to India, Egypt being in
Mohammedan hands, and fear, which now
[ARCTIIDAE.j
arc'-ti-cite, s.
arc-tis'—ca,
arc'-ti-iim, s.
arc-tó—gål'—i-dae, s.
arc-tóp-sis, s.
arc-tó-stäph'-y-1ös, s.
seems absolutely ludicrous, being felt that
the Portuguese would successfully debar the
English seamen from using the route by the
Cape of Good Hope. When the utter hope-
lessness of finding either a north-western or a
north-eastern passage to India though the
Polar regions became apparent, it was felt
that arctic expeditions might still profitably
be sent out for purely scientific explora-
tion, one main object now being to make as
near an approach as possible to the pole.
They have continued at intervals to our own
times, chief among the most recent being those
of Lieutenant R. E. Peary, of the U. S. Navy,
and of Dr. Nansen. Around the respective
opinions of these two explorers public interest
in this question is mainly centered at present.
On returning from his first expedition in Sep-
tember, 1892, Lieutenant Peary claimed to have
found that at the 82nd parallel the Greenland
coast turned South again, which, in his idea,
forbade the possibility of a Polar current flow-
ing down into the Greenland Sea. On the
contrary, Dr. Nansen's theory is that the current
which flows through Baffin's Bay and Smith's
Sound does make its way to the North Pole,
and that if a ship were once bedded in the ice
and allowed to drift, she would be ultimately
carried to the pole by this current. Whether
the results of his search since July, 1893, are
to prove less disappointing than those of our
fellow-citizen is not yet knowu at the present
date (April, 1896). An attempt to reach the
North Pole by balloon has been in course of
preparation for some time, the start being
announced by the authorities at Washington
for the Inonth of July, 1896.
Arctic Fox (Vulpes lagopus): A species of
fox found in North America within the Arctic
Circle. It is blackish-brown in summer, but
in Winter has a long, thick white fur, which
renders it a beautiful animal.
Arctic Pole: The North Pole as opposed to
the Antarctic or Southern one. (Glossog, Nov.)
Arctic Zone : The zone or belt of the earth
between the North Pole and the Arctic Circle.
[In Ger. arcticit ; from Gr.
&pretirós (arktikos) = near the Bear, arctic,
northern.] [ARCTIC.] A mineral, called also
Wernerite and Scapolite (q.v.).
arc-ti'-i-dae, arc-ti'-a-dae, s. pl. [ARCTIA.)
A family of moths, comprehending the Arctia
caja, or Tiger-moth, the Plvragmatobia fuli-
gimosa, and other beautiful species.
3, S. pl. , [Gr. dipkros (arktos) = a
bear, and tarxa (iskö) = to make like..] Water-
bears. [ARACHNIDA, BEAR-ANIMALCULES.]
arc'—ti-tiide, s. [In Fr. arctitude; from Lat.
arctus, artus = pressed together, narrow.j
The same as ARCTATION (q.v.).
[Lat. arktion = a plant, the
Verbascum ferrugineum (?), or a Lappa ; Gr.
ãpkrvov (arktion), from 3pxtos (arktos) = a
bear ; in Celt. arth, after which the Arctium
is called, on account of its shaggy involucres.]
Burdock. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae, or Composites.
(Gr. 3pxtos (arktos) = a
bear, and Yaxm (galé) = a weasel.] A family of
carnivorous Mammalia, containing the Skunks
(Mephites) and some allied animals.
arc'-tá-mys, s. [Gr. dpkros (arktos) = a bear,
and Lat. mus = a mouse.] The Mammalian
genus to which the Marmots belong. It is
placed under the Rodentia. They have
pointed cheek - teeth. There are several
species, the A. marmotta, or Marmot, resident
in the mountains of Europe and Asia (MAR-
MOT}, the A. bobac of Poland and Northern
Russia, the M. citillus, the Zizel or Souslik,
and several from America.
(Gr. 3pxtos (arktos) = a bear,
and bºts (opsis) = aspect.] A genus of deca-
podous Crustaceans of the family Maiadae.
The A. tetraodon is the Four-horned Spider-
crab of the British coasts.
(Gr. 3pxros (arktos)
= a bear, and orraquàm (staphulê) = a bunch of
grapes. Hence arctostaphulos means bear-
grape.] The Bear Berry. A genus of plants
ºn; to the order Ericaceae (Heath-
worts). It has an ovate corolla, ten stainens,
and a fleshy, five-celled, five-seeded fruit.
Two species occur in Britain, the A. alpina
and the A. uwa wºrsi.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
294
arc—tó'—tis, s. [In Fr. arctotide ; Sp. & Port.
arctotis; Gr. 3pxros (arktos) = a bear.] A
genus of plants belonging to the Order Aste-
raceæ, or Composites. The species are found
at the Cape of Good Hope, whence some have
been introduced into Britain.
Arc-tii'r-its, s. [In Ger. Arktur; Fr. Arcture,
Arcturus; Port. Arcturo ; Ital. Artwro; Lat.
Arcturus; Gr. 'Apkroßpos (Arktouros), from
&pkros (arktos) = bear, and -oupos (owros), a
termination corresponding to ward in Eng-
lish, as 6Uptopós (that rôros) = a door-ward, a
doorkeeper. Hence Arcturus means bear-
keeper.] (Max Müller.)
I. Astronomy:
1. A fixed star of the first magnitude, called
also a Bootis.
stars in the Northern heavens.
half an hour after sunrise.
Mizar and Benetmas&h in the diagram below.
The ancients considered it a red star. Piazzi
could not find it had any parallax. Theugh
nominally “fixed,” yet it has a proper angular
motion of 2:250', equivalent to 53°32 miles in
a second. In 752 years it altered its latitude
5', and in twenty centuries, according to
Humboldt, it has moved:2} times the diameter
of the moon's disc. In 1803, Herschel found
its diameter, seen through a fog, ºr of a
second, from which he calculated its diameter
to be not less than 8,000,000 leagues =
24,000,000 miles. (Arago, Herschel, &c.)
2. The Arcturus of Scripture. Heb. tº
(Ash), Job ix. 9; tº (Aish), xxxviii. 32.
Sept. 'Apkroßpos (Arktouros); Vulg. Arcturus.
Not the star now called Arcturus, which stands
in solitary grandeur in the sky, unaccompanied
by any of his “sons,” Jº (banéha), mentioned
in Job xxxviii. 32, but the Great Bear (Ursa
Major). (uº) Ash is formed by aphaeresis
from \tº (neash) = a bier or litter. In Arabic
maasch, cognate with the Heb. Dy2 (meash), is
the name of the four stars (a, 3, y, and 8)
constituting the hinder portion of the Great
4. Mizar.
. Ak
“” “...S. Alioth.
: #~~ $4
Benetmasch. 7) *>3 Duhhe.
*::::::::: * a
3& :* -------- 3k
•y .8
URSA MAJOR AND THE STAR ARCTURUS.
Bear ; whilst the three in the tail (e, g, m) are
called in Arabic Banatmaasch. = daughters of
the bier, meaning, the mourners following the
bier. The last of these (m) is still designated
by its Arabic name Benetmasch (q.v.).
“Which Inaketh Arcántrus, Orion, and Pleiades, and
the chambers of the south."—Jub ix. 9.
“Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season 2
or caust thou guide Arcturus with his sons?"—Job
xxxviii. 32.
II. Zool. : An isopod crustacean. Txample,
the A. Baffinii, or Baffin's Bay Arcturus.
ar'-cu-āte, a. [In Sp. arqucado, arcuado;
Ital. arcuato ; Lat. arcuatus, pa. par...of arcuo
= to bend like a bow ; arcus = a bow.]
Ordinary Language, Botany, &c. : Curved
like a bow, or like the arc of a circle.
“. . . sounds, that move in oblique and arcuate
lines, . . .”—Bacon : Āat. Hist., (Cent. iii., § 224.
* ar’—cui-a-tile, a. [Lat. arcuatilis = bow-
shaped, from arcuo = to bend in the form of
a bow, to curve ; arews = a bow. }
Nat. Science : Curved like a bow.
ar—cti—á'—tion, s. [In Fr. arcuation. From
Lat. arcuatus = bent in the form of a bow ;
arcito = to bend like a bow ; arcus = a bow.]
A. Ordinary Language :
ti 1. The act of bending any thing ; incurva-
1Oll.
2. The state of being bent.
B. Technically:
Gardening : The method of propagating
certain trees by bending down to the ground
the branches which spring from the offsets
or shoots after they have been planted. , Ar-
cuation is adapted for the elm, lime, alder,
and the willows, which cannot easily be raised
from seed.
It is one of the very brightest
In March,
1635, Morim saw it in the west for more than
To find it, draw .
a line through the tail of the Bear four times
the length of the distance between the stars
arctotis—arduous
ar'-ou
- s. [Lat. arcuatus = bent like
a bow.]
The curvature of an arch.
*ar-ow-bal-ist,” gr-cu-bal-is-ta,
*ar-cu-bal-is-tér, s. [ARBALEST.]
*ar-că-biís, s. [ARQUEBUs.]
ar'-cis, s. [Lat. = a bow.] |
arcus senilis. Literally, the senile arch;
the arch of old men or of old age ; an opacity
around the margin of the cornea which con-
stitutes one of the numerous marks of old age.
—ard, -art, -heart, as terminations. [From
Ger. ſhart = hard ; A.S. heard ; , Icel. hard ; ;
:Goth. hardws. In M. H. Ger, and im T}utch it
in general has, as an appellative, a bad mean-
ing; but it is the reverse in O. H. Ger. proper
names, as Berimhant, Bermhart = strong, like a
bear ; in Fr. & Eng. Bernard. (Main.) Bain
and of hers consider that it was introduced
into the languages of France, Spain, and Italy
by the Germanic invaders, who overthrew
the Roman empire.] (a) One who does, or
(b) one who is : as sluggard = one who is
sk thful like a slug; braggart = one who
brags. In the majority of cases ard and art
are used in a bad sense, as dullard, coward,
laggard, braggart, but this is not the case
with the form heart.
ar—diºs'—sines, S. [Ardassimes, plur. of Fr.
ardassime ; Sp. ardacina ; Arab. & Pers. ardan
= a description of raw silk.] The finest kind
of Persian silk used in the French looms.
ar'-de—a, S. (Lat. arded ; Gr. epoštés (eródios)
= a heron.] The typical genus of the sub-
family Ardeinae, and the family Ardeidae.
Ardea cimberea is
the Gray Heron
which is found in
Britain. It is a
tall bird, standing
upwards of three
feet high, with a
long black crest on
the back of its
neck, the feathers
of its back dark in *
colour, and those N
on its breast-white. \
Jin summer it may
be seen on the ſº
margin of lakes or :
trivers, and in win- #
ter on the shores -- .
of the sca, waiting
for its prey, which
consists of Smali
fish, crustacea, &c.
ar'-ºb, s. [In Arab, ºrdab or urdab.] A
measure of grain containing almost eight
busheks, used in the parts of Africa where the
Arabs most abound.
ar—de'-à-dae, s. pl. [ARDEA..] A family of
grallatorial or wading birds. They have large,
long, and strong beaks and powerful wings,
yet their flight is but slow. They are migra-
tory, frequenting the margins of lakes, or of
the ocean, of the several countries in which
they sojourn. The family is divided into four
sub-families—the Ardeinae, or Herons proper;
the Ciaoninae, or Storks; the Tamtalinae, or
Ibises; and the Plataleimaº, or Spoonbills.
ar—de—I’—nae, S. pl. [ARDEA.) The typical
sub-family of the family Ardeidae. It con-
tains the true Herons [ARDEA), the Bitterns,
the Boatbills of South America, and their
allies.
ARDEA CIN.E.R.E.A.
*ar-dé1'-i-o, s. [In Fr. &rdélion; Lat. ardelio,
from arded = to burn. | A busy-body, a
meddler.
“Striving to get that which we had better be with-
out, a ral, lios, busy bodies as we are."—Burton : A 7tatt.
of Melancholy, pp. 12, 77. (Trentch.)
ar'-den-çy, s. [In Sp. ardentia; Port ar-
dentia, ardencia; Ital ardenza.; from Lat.
artlems...] [ARDENT.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Heat.
“By how much heat any one receives from the ar-
dency of the sun, his internal heat is proportionally
abated."—Sir 7”. Herbert : Travels, p. 27.
2. Fig. : Warmth of affection or of passion ;
ardour, vehemence of courage, zeal, &c.
“The ineffable happiness of our dear Redeemer must
needs bring an increase to ours, commensurate to the
ardency of our love for him.”—Boyle.
B. Technically :
Naut. : The tendency of a vessel to gripe
(0gilvie.)
ar'-dent, “ar-daunt, a. [In Fr. ardent; O.
R’r. ardaunt : Sp. artliente ; Port. & Ital. ar-
denie; Lat. ardens, pr. par. of ardeo = to burn.]
I. Of material things:
1. Burning, in a literal sense.
“. . . more ardent than the blaze of fire.”
Cowper : Hamer's liiaul, b. xviii.
2. Fiery to the taste.
“. . . wine, tea, and ardent spirits..."—#ſacawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
3. Shining, brilliant, reminding one of the
reflection of fire.
“A.knight of swarthy face,
High on a cohe-black steed pursued the chace ;
With flashing flaunes his wºrdent eyes were fillid.”
1)ryden . Theodore & Honoria.
II. Of emotions or conduct:
1. Warm in affection, in passion, or desire.
“A rulent and intrepid on the field of battle, Mon-
mouth was every where else effeminate and irresolute.”
—JMacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. It spired by warm feeling, and therefore
powerful as a flame in its elleets ; warm or
even more than warm.
“Her than her was warm and even ardent.”—De
Quincey's Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 134.
ar'-dent-lift, adv. [Eng. ardent; -ly.] In an
ardent mairner ; with warmth of desire or
affection; with warmth of emotion generally;
affectionately, passionately.
“What andently I wish'd, I long believed."
Cowper. On Receipt of my Mother's Picture.
ar'—dent—ness, s. [Eng ardent ; -mess.] The
quality of being ardent; ardour. (Sherwood.)
* ar'-der, * ar'-doir, s, [Prob. from Icel
ardhºr = a plough.)
1. Fallowing or ploughing of ground.
2. The state of being fallow.
3. Fallow land.
ar—dis'—i-a, s. IGr. 3pôts (ardis)= a point, in
reference to the acute segments of the corolla.]
The typical genus of the Ardisiads (q.v.).
About one hundred species are known. They
are ornamental plants, having fine leaves,
flowers, and berries. Several have been intro-
duced into Great Britain from the East aud
West Indies. The bark of A. colorata, called
in Ceylon dam, is used in that island in cases
of fever and diarrhoea, besides being applied
externally to ulcers. The red juice of the
berries of A. solanticea becomes brown on
paper, and retains its colour permallently.
The plant grows in some English gardens.
ar-dis-i-ā-gé-ae (Mod. Lat.), ar-dis-i-āds
(Eng.), s. pl. Ardisiaceae is the mame given by
Jussieu to an order of Exogenous plants called
by Lindley and others Myrsinaceae (q.v.).
Type, Ardisia (q.v.). Ardisiads is Lindley's
name for the Myrsinaceae.
ar'-dor, *ar'd tire, s. [In Fr. ardeur;
Sp. & Port ardor; Ital, ardore, ardura ; fron
Lat. ardor = (1), a burning, fire, (2) brilliancy,
(3) fire of affection or passion.]
1. Lit. : Heat, as of the sum, a fire, &c.
“Joy, like a ray of the sun, reflects with a greater
ardour and quickness, when it rebounds upon a man
from the breast of his friend.”—South.
2. Figuratively:
(a) Heat of the affections or of the passions,
of courage, of zeal, &c.
“The wicked enchaufing or ardure of this sin.”—
Whanteer : The Person es Tale.
“Wounds, charms, and ardours were no sooner read,
But,all the vision vanished frºm thy head."
Pope. Rupe of the Lock, i. 119, 120.
“ Unmov’d the mind of Ithacus remain'd,
And the vain ardowre of our love restrain'd."
Pope.
“Neither his years nor his profession had whºlly
extinguished his unartial ardowr.”—Macawlay : [list.
Eng., chap. v.
(b) Poetically : A shining being.
. ." Nor delay'd the wined saint,
After his charge receiv'd ; but from.anlon
Thousand celestial ardours, where he stoo
Veil'd, with his gorgeous wings, up-springing light,
Flew thro’ the midst of heav'n.'
Milton . P. L., lok. V.
ar-dû'-i-ty, s. [In Sp. arduidad ; Ital.
arduita, arduitade, arduitate ; Lat. arduitas
= steepness ; from arduus.] [ARDUous.) Al-
duousness. (Johnson.)
ar'-dû-oiás, a. [In Fr. ardu; Sp., Port., &
Ital. arduo; Lat. arduus = (1) steep, lofty,
(2) difficult. Cognate with Gr. Öp6ós (orthos)
fäte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = lºw-
arduously—arehte
295
= straight, or (applied to height) upright.
In Erse ard is a height, and in SansC. fºrdva
means = raised up or lofty.]
1. Lit. : Steep and lofty; high and pre-
cipitous.
“High on Parnassus' top her sons she show'd.
And pointed out those arduous paths they ‘.
ope.
2. Involving much labour, difficult.
“To point them to the arduous paths of fame."
Pope: Homner's Odyssey, bk. xi., 302.
“He must have been aware that such an enterprisº
would be in the highest degreerard wous Olli.
—dfacaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. ii.
ar'-di-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. arduous; -ly.]
With labour or toil; laboriously, toilsomely.
(Webster.)
ar'-dû-oiás—néss, s. [Eng: arduous; -ness.]
The quality of being high and steep, and
therefore difficult to climb ; or, in a more
figurative way, presenting difficulty. (John-
SO??.
* ar'-diire, s. [A Rpor.]
* are (pl. ares), 3.
the letter R.
“iij ares for iij Richardes that bene of noble fames.
—Twelve Letters to save England (ed. Furnivall), 21.
are (1). The plural of the present tense in the
verb to be. It is used in all the three persons
– we are, you are, they are. Obviously it
came originally from another root than be.
O. Northern Eng. aron.
“We are all one man's sons ; we are true men, thy
servants are no spies."—Gen. xlii. 11.
“Ye are spies: to see the nakedness of the land ye
are coine."—Gen. xlii. 9.
àre (2), v.t. [EAR, v.] (Scotch.)
[HEIR.] (Scotch.)
are (2), s. [Fr. are, from Lat. area (q.v.).]
In French superficial measure, a square of
which the sides are ten nuètres in length.
“We prefer the form which we have ºngº.
because it is etymologically correct. Mr. , Sadler
seems not to know that a hecatare is so called because
it contains a hundred arres.”— Macaulay : Sadler's
Refutation Refuted.
The old way of spelling
ãre (1), S.
a'-ré (3), aſ-la-mi-ré, s. [Italian.] The
lowest note but one in Guido's scale of music.
[A-LA-MI-RE. }
“Gamut, I am, the ground of all accord,
A re. to plead Hortensio's passion ;
B mi, Bianca take him for thy lord,
C fa ut, that loves with all affection.”
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iii. 1.
* fire, adv. [A.S. ar = before, early.]
* 1. Before. (0. Eng.)
“He herde a new tidi
That he heard never are."
Sir Tristºrem, 85. (S. in Bowcher.)
2. Early. (Scotch.)
Are morrow : Early in the morning. (Scotch.)
ăr'—é—a (pl. ar'-e-as or ār'—É-ae), s. [In Ger.
areal; Fr. aire; Ital., Sp., Port., & Lat. area
= (1) an open space, (2) Med. (see B., 4).]
A. Ordinary Language
I. Generally :
1. Any open space, as the floor of a building,
the part of a church not occupied by pews or
other fixtures, the arena in an amphitheatre,
the stage in a theatre ; or, outside buildings,
the open space within any enclosure.
‘‘Let us conceive a floor or area of ſº length,
with the byeadth somewhat more than half the longi-
tude."—Wottom.
“The Alban lake is of an oval figure; and, by reason
of the high mountains that, encompass it, looks like
the area of some vast annphitheatre."—Addison.
“In areas vary'd with Mosaick art,
Some whirl the disk, and some the jav'lin dart.”
p
ope.
. 2. The space enclosed within defined limits,
however large or however small,
“Extensive as was the area which he governed, he
Afacaulay. : Hist,
had not a frigate on the waters"—
Eng., chap. xxiii.
“. . . therefore nearly 167,000 square miles is. the
least space which can be distinctly discerned on the
sun as a visible area."—Herschel.: Astronomy, 5th ed.
(1858), $ 386.
II. Specially :
1. The enclosed space or site on which a
ouilding stands.
2. The sunken space, generally enclosed by
railings, which exists in most of the larger
town houses, to afford light and ingress to the
servants in the floor of
the level of the street.
e house built below
B. Technically:
1. Geom., Nat. Phil., Astron., &c. : The space
enclosed by the lines, which bound any figure.
Thus the area of a circle is the space enclosed
by its circumference, the area of a triangle the
space within its three sides, &c.
Measures of area are the same as Square
measure, such as a square inch, a square foot,
a Square yard, a square mile, &c.
The unit of area : The area of the square
described upon the unit of length. (Everett.)
“If in this case L stands for length, their area is -
tºwere: : The C. G. S. System of Units, chap. i.,
pp. 1, 5.
2. Geol. : Almost in the same sense as A., I.
2 (q.v.).
“. . . led me to conclude that the great oceans are
still mainly areas of subsidence, the at archipela-
goes still areas of oscillations of level, and the conti-
ments areas of elevation.”—Darwin: Origin of Species,
chap. ix.
3. Mining : A compass of ore allotted to
diggers. (Core.)
4. Med. : Baldness, or a bald spot upon the
head produced by alopecy ; also alopecy itself.
5. A mat. : Any space in the embryo or more
developed physical structure. (See also the
compounds which follow.)
area, gerrninitiva.
A nat. : The space in an egg in process of
being hatched in which the first traces of the
embryo appear. It is marked by an opaque
roundish spot upon the germinal membrane.
g; & Bowman: Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p.
576.
area, pellucida.
Anat. : A clear space which appears in the
centre of the germ of an egg when the latter
is exposed for a few hours to hatching heat.
It ultimately increases to about a line in
diameter. (Ibid., p. 582.)
area, Vasculosa.
Anat. : An area surrounding the A. pellucida
in an egg in which the process of ingubation
has commenced. (Ibid., p. 583.)
area, Vitellina.
Amat. : An area surrounding the A. vasculosa.
in an egg in which the process of incubation
has commenced. (Ibid., p. 583.)
fa-read, ta-re'ed, ta-ré'de (pa. Dar.
à-réd', a -réd'd), v.t. [A.S. argedan =
(1) to read; (2) to tell, to speak ; (3) to con-
jecture, to prophesy, find out ; (4) to elect ;
§ take counsel ; (6) to care for ; (7) to pursue ;
8) to effect.]
* 1. To read.
* 2. To tell, to say, to declare, to describe,
to inform, to teach, to interpret, to explain.
[REDE, !
“To whom she thus: “What need me, Sir, to tell
That which your selfe have earst ared so right?'"
Spenser: F. Q., VI. iv. 28.
3. To advise, to counsel, to warn, to order.
“At those prowd words that other knight begonne
To wez exceeding wroth, and him aredd
To turne his steede about, or sure he should be
edd.” Speruser. F. Q., III. viii. IV.
“But mark what I areed thee now : Avaunt;
Fly thither whence thou fledd'st."
Afilton : P. L., blº. iv.
* 4. To guess, to conjecture.
“Of which no man couth areden
The nombre . . .”
{ * Alisawnder, 5,115. (Boucher.)
.* 5. To detect as an impostor or an impo-
sition.
“So hard this Idole was to be ared,
That Florimell her selfe in all mens verw
She seem'd to passe: so forged things do fairest
shew." Spenger. F. Q., IV. v. 15.
* 6. To choose, to elect, to appoint, to
Ordain.
“Whose ises having slept in silence long,
Me, all too meane, the sacred Muse areeds
To blazon broade emongst her learned tºº."
Spenser. F. Q., I. i. 1.
“And time and place convenient to greed.
In which they two-the-combat Inight darraine.”
bid., V. xii. 9.
"I Aread, though generally called obsolete,
is still used, though rarely, in poetry.
§§ Imagined in its little schemes of thought';
Ore'er in new Utopias were ared,
Tolteach man what he: *...* ought."
yron. Ch. Har., ii. 36.
* a-réad’—#-nēss, s. [READINess.]
“. . . and therefore we* in a readiness our army.”
—English Manifesto, A. f. ișā, quoted in ºrouties
Hist. Eng.
âr’—É—ae. The plural of AREA (q.v.).
âr'—É—al, a [Lat. arealis = pertaining to a
threshing-floor; from area.) Pertaining or
relating to an area.
*a-ré'are. [ARREAR.]
ăr—e'—ca, s. [In Ger, arek (palme); Fr. arec;
Port. areca. Said to be the Malabar or Ma-
layalam name Latinised.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Palmaceæ, or Palms.
It is the type of the section Arecinae. Among
the more nota- -
ble species are ? -. A ... ººº- º
(1) the A. cate- - Y-
chu, or Betel- . Rºwº
Inut Palm, a
very graceful
and handsome
tree cultivated
in the hotter
parts of Asia.
It furnishes
the Indian soo-
paree or betel.
The betel-nut
is remarkable
for its narcotic
or intoxicating
power ; there
is sometimes
prepared from
it a spurious
catechu. [CATECHU.] (2) The A. oleracea, or
Cabbage-palm, a very tall species growing in
the West Indies. [CABBAGE.]
*a-rég'he (1), v.t. [A.S. areccan = to explain;
pret. area.ht.]
1. To explain.
“Crist and Seint Stevene,
oth Horn, areche thy swevene.”
K. Horn, i. 668. (Boucher.)
2. To utter.
‘. Uneth he myght areche
O word for pure anguyshe.
Chaucer. Hist. of Beryn, i. 2,999.
* a -rée'he (2) (pa, par. a-râught), v.t.
[A.S. areccan, pret. area.hte, arehte = to reach
out, to extend, to lay hold of..]
1. To reach.
“Al that hys ax areche myght.”
Richard, 7,039. (Bottcher.)
2. To attain.
“. . . the tongue myghte not areche to speke."
Trevisa : Bartholomew de Propr. Rerum, bk. ii.
3. To strike.
“Hercules araught one of them named Gryneus
by tween the eyen."—Jason, MS., f. 6. (Bowcher.)
ăr—é-ciſ-nae, S. pl. [ARECA.] A section cr
family of palms, distinguished by having either
no spathe or one or more complete ones. The
ovary is three-celled, and the berry one-seeded.
Type, Areca (q.v.)
ta-réd, ta-réd'd, pa. par. [AREAD.]
a-réd'de, * ar-ride, v.t. [A.S. areddan
= to free.] To free.
“. . . arud us of the feondes rake.”
Legend of St. Catherine ; MSS. (Boucher.)
“That the lauedi sone aredde.”
II wile & Wightingale (1557).
a-ré'de, v.t. [AREAD.]
* a-re'ed, s.
safety.]
1. Advice.
2. A discourse.
a—re'ek, adv. [Eng. a ; reek.] In a reeking
state. [REEK.]
“A messenger comes all areek
Mordanto at Madrid to seek.” Swift.
für'—é-fic—tion, s. [Fr. aréfaction, from Lat.
arefacio = to Inake dry ; areo = to be dry, and
Jacio = to make.]
1. The act of making dry.
2. The state of becoming dry.
“For all putrefaction, if it dissolve not in arefac-
tion, will in the end issue into plants or living crea-
res bred of putrefaction.”— Bacona Nat. Hist,
Cent. vii., § 294.
tär’–3—fy, v.t. [Lat. arefacio = to make dry.)
To make dry.
“Heat drieth bodies that do easily expire . . . so
doth time or *; arefy as if in the same bodies."—
—Bacon : Nat. Hist., § 294.
*a-réht'e, s. [A.S. grgtho = (1) sluggish-
ness, (2) fear; earh, earg = timid, cowardly.]
Fear. (Hule & Nightingale, i. 1,794.) [ARGH.j
#
(Bowcher.)
[A.S. araed = counsel, welfare,
bóil, běy; pååt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
-iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion=zhin.
—tious, -sious, -eious = shūss -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
296
areik—Areopagitics
a—reſik, ar-ré'ik, v. t. [A.S. areccan = to
get, to attain, to reach, to take.] To reach,
to extend.
“And hedis semand to the heuin arreik."
Doug. : Verg., 91, 19.
*a-ré'ir, adv. [Fr. arriere = backward ; Lat.
a retro.] Back. (Scotch.)
“Thairfoir we reid you rim areir
In dreid ye be miscaryit." -
Lindsay. S. P. R., ii. 211.
* 3-réise, v.t. [RAISE.] To elevate, to raise.
*:::::::
* a-ré'ist, * ar—reſist, v.t.
(Scotch.)
* ar'—em, 8. [ARM.]
*
* ar’—en, “arne.
verb to be. [ARE.]
are"—na, v. joined with adv. [Eng. are, and
Scotch na = no.] Are not. (Scotch.)
. . . and in this present daye, when things o' that
auld-warld sort arena keepit in Inind around winter
firesides as they used to be . . .”—Scott & Antiguary,
ch. xxiv. |
a—ré'-na, s. [In Fr. arene; Sp., Port., Ital,
& Lat. arena = dry earth, sand ; areo = to be
dry.]
A. Ordinary Langwage :
1. Lit. : The floor of an amphitheatre, so
called from being strewed with sand, one main
object of which was to absorb the blood of
the gladiators “butchered to make a Roman
holiday.”
“My voice scunds much—and fall the stars' faint
[AR REST, v.]
Plur. of present tense of
4 &
rays
On the arena void . . .”—Byron. Ch. Har., iv. 142.
2. Fig. : A field of contest, whatever its
nature, as a battlefield, the position of a plain-
tiff or defendant in a law court, or of a con-
troversalist in a periodical.
“But dragg'd again upon the arena, stood
A leader not unequal to the feud."
Byron. Lara, ii. 9.
IB. Technically : .
I. Architecture :
1. In the same sense as A. l.
2. The amphitheatre itself. (Gloss, of Arch.)
3. The body of a church or temple. (Ibid.)
II. Med. : “Sand” or “gravel” in the kid-
neys.
âr-e-nā-gé-5, in compos. Having sand in
combination with some other mineral sub-
stance, as Arenaceo-gypseous = composed of
sand or something sandy, and gypsum.
ār-e-nā’-gé-oiás, a. [In Fr. arémacé; Lat.
are macews.] Sandy, having more or less of
sand in its composition; or partaking of the
qualities of sand; in the form of sand.
Geol. : Arenaceous or siliceous rocks are those
which consist very largely of sand. This sand
may be loose, though it is generally cemented
by siliceous, calcareous, ferruginous, or argil-
laceous matter into a more or less compact
sandstone. (Lyell: Elem. of Geol.)
âr-e-nā’r-ſ—a, s. [In Sp., Port., & Ital are-
quaria ; from Lat. arenarius = pertaining to
sand ; arena = Sand.]
1. Botany: Sandwort. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Caryophyllaceae, or
Cloveworts, and the sub-order Alsineae. There
are about nine British species—four belong-
ing to the sub-genus Alsine, and four to
Euarenaria. Many of the species are Alpine;
but the A. verma, or Vernal, the A. sespyllo-
folia, or Thyme-leaved, the A. trimervis, or
Three-nerved Sandwort, with other species,
are found upon the plain.
2. Zool. : A genus of Scolopacidae (Snipes),
containing the Redshank, now called Totamus
calidris.
ăr—é-nā’r—i-oiás, a. [Lat. arenarius.) Sandy.
+ ar-e-nā’—tion, s. [Fr. arémation ; Lat.
arematio = the laying of fine mortar on a wall.]
Old Med. : A sand bath in which the patient
sits with his feet upon hot sand, or has it
sprinkled over him. (Glossog. Now.)
a-rén—dal—ite, s. [In Ger. arendalit, named
from Arendal in Norway, near which it is
found.] A mineral, a sub-variety of ordinary
Epidote. It mostly occurs in dark-green
crystals.
ar—Én-dā'—tor, s.
ār-e-nic-à1'-i-dae, s. pl.
fir-e-ni-lit’—ic, a.
ār-e'-nu-loiás, a.
[Low Lat. arendator, ar-
Tendator, from arendo, arrendo = to pay rent ;
arenda = rent : ad = to, and renda = rent.
(RENT.) In Russ, arend is = lease, farm, rent,
and in Spanish arrendar is = to let out to
rent.]
In Livonia and other provinces of Russia :
One who farms the rents or revenues. One
who contracts with the Crown for the rents of
the farms.
Crown-arendator : One who rents an estate
ºwns to the Crown. (Tooke: Russia, ii.
2.88.
a'—rèng, s. [Native Malay name.]
1. A palm-tree, formerly called Areng sac-
charifera, but now more generally denominated
Saguerus saccharifer. It belongs to the section
Cocoinae. It grows wild in the islands of
Southern Asia, and is cultivated in India. It
furnishes sago and wine, whilst its fibres are
manufactured into ropes.
2. An old genus of palms, now altered into
Saguerus. [See 1.]
* a-réng'e, adv. [ARENKE.]
ār-e-nic'—öl—a, s.
[Lat. arena = sand, and
colo = to inhabit.) A genus of Annelida, the
typical one of the family Arenicolidae. A.
piscatorum, the Lumbricus marinus of Belon
and Linnaeus, is a worm which buries itself
in the ground one and a-half or two feet in
depth, betraying its lurking-place, however, by
leaving on the surface little cordons of sand,
closing the entrance to its hole. It has a
large, eyeless head, small feet at its anterior
part, and fine branchiae (gills) on its middle
segments. It is about eight inches long.
Fishermen call it the Lobworm, and dig it up
for bait.
[ARENICOLA..] A
family of Annelids, arranged under the order
Errantia. [ARENICOLA.]
[Lat. arena = sand ;
Gr. Atôos (lithos) = stone.) Pertaining to
sandstone. (Kirwan.)
a—rénke, a-rèng'e, adv. [O. Eng. a ; renke
= rank.] In a row ; in a series.
** And ladde him and his monekes
In to a well fair halle,
And sette him adoun arenke,
And wosche here fet alle.”
MS. Harl., 2,277, f. 44 b. (Boucher.)
ăr—é'-nóse, a. [Sp., Port., and Ital, arenoso;
** Full of sand; sandy. (John-
SO??.
*a-rént', s. [Contraction for Eng. annual
rent (?).] Annual rent. (Scotch.)
“. . . the moneyis, or arent, or lyfrent . . .”—Acts,
Chas. I.
[Lat. arenula = fine sand ;
diminutive of arena = sand.] Full of fine
sand ; composed of fine-grained sand ; gritty.
(Glossog. Nov.)
âr-é'—ó-la (Lat.), ar'-e-ole (Eng.), s. [In
Fr. aréole; Sp. & Port. areola; from Lat.
areola = (1) a small open place, (2) a small
garden-bed ; dimin. of area.] [AREA..]
Physical Science: Any small area ; any
minute surface. Specially—
I. Amatomy & Medicine : *;
1. A dark-coloured circle surrounding the
nipple. (Barclay, déc.)
2. A similar one surrounding the pock in
vaccination.
3. The interstices in areolar tissue.
“. . . as ossification advances between the rows,
these cups are of course converted into closed areolae
of bone."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., vol. i.,
p. 116.
II. Entom. (Pl., Areolae): The small areas,
spaces, or interstices into which the wings of
insects are divided by the nervures. They
are important for classification.
III. Bot. : The little spaces or areas on the
surface of any portion of a plant. Thus if, as
is often the case, the surface of a crustaceous
lichen is cracked in every direction, then the
spaces between the cracks are the areolae.
(Loudon : Cycl. of Plants, Glossary.)
ăr—é'—ó-lar, a. [Eng. areol(e); -ar.) Pertain-
ing to an areola.
“. . . the cutis or areolar framework of the skin."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., p. 407.
àr-e-à-la-tion, s.
ãr'—e—ole, s.
ar—é–5m'—é-tér, s.
àr-e-àm'—ét—ry, s.
f År-ē-ăp-a-gist, s.
Ar-é–Šp'-a-gite, s.
areolar tissue.
1. Amat. : A tissue widely diffused through
the body, and composed of white and yellow
fibres, the former * to it strength,
and the latter elasticity. The two kinds of
fibres interlace with each other again and
again in the most complex manner. The in-
terstices left between them are of very unequal
size, and should not be called, as for a long
time they were, cells. Areolar tissue protects
from injury the parts of the body in which it
occurs, and when placed in the interstices of
other tissues it keeps the latter from moving
as freely as otherwise they would. The cutis
vera, or true skin, is composed of it, and it
abounds in the exterior parts of the muscies
and in the interstices between their fibres,
beneath the skin, on the surface of the
pharynx, and the Oesophagus. (Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. Anat.)
“This adipose tissue is generally found associated
with the areolar or connective tissue.”—Beale: Bio-
plasm (1872), š 182.
2. Bot. : A term occasionally applied to
cellular tissue.
âr—é'—ö-lāte, a. [Mod. Lat. areolatus; from
area.]
Phys. Science: Divided into a number of
irregular squares or angular spaces.
Spec. Bot. : Pertaining to such markings
as are left on the receptacles of certain com-
posite plants when the seeds have fallen off,
or to similar areolations. [AREOLA.] (Lindley.)
Entom. : Pertaining to the small spaces into
which the membranous wings of insects are
divided by the nervures which traverse them.
[From Eng. areolate.]
Any small irregular square, angular space,
mesh, or cell in a tissue or other substance.
[AREOLA.]
- [In Ger. areometer; Fr.
aréométre ; Port, areometro ; from Gr. &patós
(araios) = (1) thin, (2) porous, and uérpov
(metrom) = a measure.] An instrument de-
signed to measure the specific gravity of
liquids. The simpler areome-
ters measure only the relative
weights of liquids. They con-
sist of a tube of glass, termi-
nated in a ball at its lower part,
and divided into equal portions
through its whole length. An-
other ball filled with mercury is
soldered below to keep it verti-
cal. The depth to which it sinks
in various liquids is in the in-
verse ratio of their relative
specific gravities. In Fahren-
heit's areometer there is an ad- tº
justment by weights, so that the AREOMETER.
volume of the part immersed is
constant, and thus the absolute specific gravity
of the liquid tested is ascertained, that of
;: being previously fixed. (Glossog. Nov.,
C.
âr-e-o-mêt-ri—cal, a. [In Ger. areometrisch;
Fr. aréométrique.] (AREoMETER.] Pertaining
to the areometer. Measured by means of the
areometer. (Webster.)
# * a s [In Ger. areometrie ; Fr.
aréométrie.] The act or process of measuring
the specific gravity of liquids. (Webster.)
[Eng. Areopag(us);
-ist.] The same as AREoPAGITE (q.v.). (Pen.
Mag.) (Worcester.)
[Fr. aréopagite ; Sp.,
Port., Ital., & Lat. Areopagita; Gr. Apetoraytºns
(ºwie A member of the Areopagus
Q.V.).
“. . . Dionysius the A reopagite, . . .”—Acts xvii. s.
År-é–öp-a-git-ic, a. [In Ital. Areopagitico;
Gr. Apstotraytrixós (Areiopagitikos)] Pertain-
ing to the Areopagus. (Knowles & Worcester.)
Ar-ā-āp-a-git-ics, Ar-e-àp-a-git-i-ca,
s... [From Areopagitic (q.v.).] A work by
Milton, which he describes as a “speech for
the liberty of unlicensed printing.” It has
been characterised by Prescott as perhaps the
most splendid argument the world had then
Witnessed on behalf of intellectual liberty.
. The name is taken either from the Areopagus
as the great fount of justice, or possibly from
the Areopagitica of Isocrates.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= i, qu = kw.
Areopagus—argemone
297
ass=-
“The truth is that the Just Vindication consists
chiefly of garbled extracts from the A reopagitica of
Miltou."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xix.
År-e-àp-a-gūs, s. (Ger. Areopag; Fr. Aréo-
page; Sp., Port., & Ital. Areopago; Lat. Area:
pagus; Gr. 'Apeldmayos (Areiopagos), a hill
sacred to Ares (Mars), on the west side of the
Acropolis at Athens; "Apelos (Areios), adj. =
pertaining to Ares or Mars; from "Apns (Aſºs)
=Mars, and māyos (pagos)=a peak, a rocky hill.]
1. Spec. : The highest court at Athens, so
called from the fact that its place of Imeeting
was upon the hill of Ares (Mars' Hill). It was
of great antiquity, and was said to have taken
its name from the legend of Ares having been
tried there by Poseidon for the murder of his
son, Halirrhotius. The judges belonging to
THE AREOPAG U.S.
it sat in the open air. They consisted of all
who had filled the archonship without having
been expelled from it for misconduct. The
cases which came before the court were
specially those which might result in the
infliction of capital punishment. When Paul
pleaded the cause of Christianity before the
Court of Areopagus he addressed the most
august assembly which Athens could boast.
(Acts xvii. 19, 22.)
2. Gen. : A conference or congress consist-
ing of ambassadors or other dignified per-
sonages representing the several European
powers.
“We shall know how to prove to Europe by the
attitude we now observe that Roumania deserved
better of the European Areopagats."—Times, July 18,
1878; Speech of Prince Charles of Row mania.
àr'-e-à-style, s. [ARAEOSTYLE. J
âr-e-à-sys'-tyle, s. [ARAEosystyle.]
far-e-à-téc—tön'-ics, *ār-e-à-téc-tön'-
* icks, s. [In Fr. aréotectomique ; Gr. "Apelos
(Areios) = devoted to Mars, martial, and rex-
ºrovakós (tektonikos) = practised or skilled in
building; tékrov (tektón) = a carpenter.]
Fortification : That part of the science of
fortification which teaches, or at any rate
attempts to teach, how to encounter an enemy
as advantageously as possible. (Glossog. Nov.,
2nd ed.)
* ar-e-Öt'-ic, * ar-e-àt’—ick, a. & S. (Gr.
apatós (araios) = (1) thin, narrow, slight,
(2) porous, spongy.]
1. As adjective: Pertaining to an attenuant;
having the property of dissolving viscidities.
[See the substantive.]
2. As substantive : An attenuant; a medicine
designed to dissolve viscidities, to promote
the removal of morbific matter by means of
perspiration, and healthfully to attenuate the
Ille.
ār-er (pl. ar'-er—is), s. [Apparently from
Low Lat. haereditarius = an heir.] An heir.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* a-re're, v.t. & i. [A.S. araeran = to rear
up ; arrernes = a raising.]
A. Transitive :
1. To raise.
“. . . . . that he with his steuene the storuene
arearede." —JMS. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., fo. 139. (S. in
Bow.cher.)
2. To JXcite.
“Crystendom how they gonne arere.”
Octavian, i. 21. (S. in Bowcher.)
B. Intransitive : To rear, to stand on the
hind-legs, as a liorse.
År'—es, 8. [Gr. "Apns (Arés).] The god of war
in the Greek mytho-
logy, son of Zeus and
Hero, corresponding
to Mars in that of
the Romans. He was
worshipped princi-
pally in Thrace and
Scythia. The people of
Greece proper, though
constantly engaged in
war, seem to have paid
but little attention to
lais worship.
“The twelve great gods
and goddesses of Olym-
pus, - Zeus, Poseidón,
Apollo, A ré8, Héphaestos,
Hermés, Héré, Athéné,
Artemuis, Aphroditë, Hes-
tia, Děmetër.” — Grote :
Hist. of Greece, pt. i.,
chap. i.
* a-re'se, v.i. [.A.S. areosam. = to fall down, to
perish..] To totter. (Sevyn Sages, i. 215.)
*a-re-sån, a-re-solin, v.t. [Fr. arrai-
Somer = to attempt to persuade by reasons;
O. Fr. (tresoner = to interrogate, to reason ;
Low Lat. arrationare.]
1. To reason with ; to attempt to persuade.
“Ther foure at Rome was to a reson the Pope."—
Chron., p. 314.
2. To interrogate. (Sir Tristrem, p. 34, st. 51.)
3. To censure.
4. To arraign.
* a-rést', *a-réste, s. [ARREST.]
*a-re'ste, * a -ré'est, * a-ré'est-yd,
* re'est—yd, a. [RESTY..] Rancid or “resty,”
as flesh. (Prompt. Parv.)
* a-re'ste-nēsse, s. [O. Eng. areste ; -nesse.]
Rancidity. (Prompt. Parv.)
* a-rést'-Ér, s. Old spelling of AR RESTER.
* a-rés'-tyn, v.t.
ăr—é-tā'-ics, s.
à-ré'te, s. [Fr., from Lat. arista = an ear of
corn ; cf. acer and aro.] (See extract.)
“I have heard an arête described as an infinitely
narrow ridge of rock with an everlasting vertical pre-
3. on one side, and one longer and steeper on the
other.”—Rev. J. F. Hardy, in Peaks, Passes, & Glaciers
(1860), p. 210.
År-é-thii-ga, S.
6ovara (Arethousa).
1. Class. Myth. : One of Diana's nymphs,
who was transformed into a fountain.
2. Ancient Geog. : The name of several foun-
tains, and notably one at Syracuse.
3. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-fifth
found. It was discovered by Luther on the
23rd of November, 1867.
4. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Orchidaceae, or Orchids. The only
known species is A. bulbosa, found in North
America.
Old Spelling of ARREST.
[ARETOLOGY..]
[Lat. Arethusa ; Gr. "Apé-
a—ré'-ti-a, s. [From Benoit Aretio, a Swiss,
Professor in the University of Berne. He
died in 1574.) A genus of plants belonging to
the order Primulaceae, or Primworts. The
species, which are brought from Switzerland
and the Pyrenees, are peculiarly suitable for
rock-work.
t #r—ét—ö1–ö-gy, #r—é-tā'-ics, s. (Gr. (1)
&peni (areté) = manliness, virtue in the Roman
sense, goodness, excellence ; (2) Aéyos (logos)=
. . . discourse.] That part of Ethics which
treats specially of virtue.
* a-rétte, v.t.
* a-rét-tjt, pa. par.
a—reu', * areghwe (a-rá) (gh silent), s.
(ARGH.] Fear.
“That he not areghue hit ne forlete.”
EIwle & Nyghtingale, 1,404. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-rew' (rew = rā), v.t. [RUE, v.] To com-
passionate.
“Jhesu Crist arew hem sore,
And seide he wolde racche hem thore.”
AſS. Harl., 2,253, f. 56. (S. in Boucher.)
a—rew', a-rew'e (rew = rā), adv. [Old
Eng. a, and rew = row.] In a row.
'' Her hew
Was wan and leane, that all her teeth a rew,
And all her bones might through her cheekes be red."
Spentser: F. Q., V. Xii. 29.
[ARRET.]
[ARRET.)
sº Sº s , ~ + -
—fºréd-són—ite, ar-fowed-sºn-ite,...s.
afi Ger., arfwedsonit; from Arfwedson, the
discoverer of lithia, and Eng. Suff. -ite.} A
mineral classed by Dana under his Amphi-
bole group and sub-group of Bisilicates. Its
crystals are probably monoclinic. Its hard-
ness is 6; its sp. gr. 3:329 to 3°589;, the
lustre vitreous; the colour pure black in
masses, deep green or brown in thin scales.
Composition : silica, 46-57 to 51:22; alumina,
2:00 to 3-41 ; protoxide of iron, 0 to 24°38;
protoxide of manganese, 0.62 to 7:46 ; mag-
nesia, 0.42 to 5'88 ; lime, 1:56 to 5'91 ; soda,
0 to 2-96 ; chlorine, 0.24; titanic acid, 2-02.
It occurs in Greenland, Norway, &c.
* ar'-gal, adv. [Corrupted from Lat. ergo =
therefore.] Therefore.
“. . . the gallows is built stronger than the church:
argal, the gallows may do well to thee."—Shakesp. :
Hamlet, V. l.
ar'-gal, S.
ar'-ga-la, s. [Hind.]
Zool. : Ciconia argala, the adjutant (q.v.).
[ARGOL.]
ar'-ga-li, s. [The Mongolian name.]
Zool. : A wild sheep, Ovis ammon, or 0.
argali, perhaps the dishon of the Pentateuch,
from the mountains and steppes of Northern
Asia.
ar'-gänd låmp, s. (So called after Aimé
Argand, a Genevese, who invented it about
gº it, wº
º-E-º-º:
ARGANID LAMP,
the year 1782.] A lamp with the wick made
hollow, so as to admit air to both surfaces of
the flame with the effect of much increasing
the light and heat. The same principle has
also been adapted successfully to gas-burners.
Ar’—ge—an, a. [Lat. Arg(0); Eng. Suffix -eam.
In Lat. argous, from Argo, Jason's vessel (see
ARGo)..] Pertaining to the old ship Argo,
that in which Jason is represented as having
sailed in quest of the golden fleece.
ar'-gēl, ar'—ghèl, s. [Mod. º A name
given in Syria and the Levant to the Cyman-
chum or Solenostemma argel, an asclepiada-
ceous plant, the leaves of which are used in
Egypt for adulterating Senna. (Lindley.)
ar'-gé-ma, s. [In Sp. & Lat. argema; Gr.
&pyegos (argemos), āpyeploy (arge mom), and āp-
epia (argema); from &pyós (argos) = shining,
right.] A small white speck or ulcer partly
on the cornea, and partly on the sclerotic coat
of the eye.
ar-gēm'—ó-nē, S. [Fr. argémone; Sp., Port., &
Ital. argemone; Lat. argemone ; Gr. &pyeutóvm
ſtrøemóné), either a kind of poppy or an adonis;
from Lat. argema = Gr. &pyema (argema) = a
small ulcer in the eye, for which the argemone
was believed to be a proper application.)
[ARGEMA.]
* A. Ordinary Langwage : The wild tansy.
(Minshew.)
B. Technically :
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
family Papaveraceae, or Poppy-worts. It has
three sepals and six petals. The A. Mexicana,
believed, as its name imports, to have come
from Mexico, is now common in India and
other warm countries in the Old World as
well as in the New. It has conspicuous yellow
flowers. From having its calyx prickly, it is
often called Mexican Thistle. The yellow
juice, when reduced to consistence, resembles
gamboge. It is detersive. The seeds are a
more powerful narcotic than opium.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f;



-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
-cion, -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
298
argent—argillo
ar’—gent, * ar’—gente, S. & a. [In Fr, ar-
gente; Sp. argen; Port, & Ital. argento; Lat.
argentum ; Gr., ápyvpos (arguros):= the white
metal, silver; &pyás (argos) = Shining, bright;
Sansc. ragatam = silver; ragatas= white; ra-
gårm = to shine; argunas = light, from the
root arg. The Teutons have quite a different
word for silver, which is in A.S. Seolfer,
seol for, sylfor; Sw. Silfver ; , Dan. Solv; Dut.
zilver; Ger. Silber. Probably, therefore, the
discovery of silver was not made till the Teu-
tonic race had separated from the old Aryan
nations in Central Asia, which gave origin to
nearly all the European nations. Or they
may have forgotten it, and after some ages
re-discovered it independently.]
A. As substantive : Silver, figuratively
rather than literally.
1. Ordinary Language : Used of the silvery
colour of certain clouds or their margins, or
anything white and shining.
“The polish'd argent of her breast to sight
Laid bare.”
Tennyson : A Dream of Fair Women.
“And soft, reflected clouds of gold and argent t "
Longfellow. The Golden Legend, i.
2. Her. : Used of the silvery colour on coats
of arms. In the arms
of princes it is some-
times called Lume, and
in those of peers, Pearl.
In engravings it is gene-
rally represented by the
natural colour of the
paper. It is intended to
symbolise purity, inno-
cence, beauty, or gentle-
ness, graces which add
a lustre and attractive-
ness to their possessor
like that of silver lit up
by the rays of the sun.
“He beareth gules upon his shield,
A chevron argent in the field.”
Longfellow. Tales of a Wayside Inn, Prelude.
s—sº-
ARGENT.
B. As adjective : Silvery-white, brilliant
white ; shining.
1. Ordinary Language:
“Qr ask of yondergrgent fields above,
Why Jove's satellites are less than Jove?”—Pope,
2. Technically. Used—
(a) Zool.: Of the scales of fishes, or of sil-
very markings on the wings of insects.
(b) Her. : Of the colouring on coats of arms.
“Rinaldo flings
As swift as º lightning kindled new ;
His argent eagle with her silver wings,
field of azure, fair Erminia knew.”—Fairfax.
argent and sable rºmoth. The Mela.
Its colour is delicate creamy-
quippe hastata.
white, with jet-black markings.
the family Geometridae.
argent content. Ready money. (Scotch.)
“King Wyllyam sal pay aire hundreth thousand
Fº striueling for his redeuiption, the ame half to
e pºſiº with argent content.”—Bełłend. : Chron., bk.
., c. 5,
It belongs to
xii
argent—horned, a. Silver-horned.
“Bright as the argent-hormed moone.”
Loveltzce. Lztc., p. 151.
argent—lidded, a.
shining lids. (Poetical.)
“Serene with argent-lidded eyes.”
Tennyson : Itecol. of the Arabian Mights.
* argent—vive, s. [Fr.]
mercury. (Ben Jomson.)
ar-gén'-tal, a. [Fr. argental; Ital, argentale.]
Pertaining to silver; consisting of silver;
containing silver, as one of its ingredients;
having silver combined with it.
ar-gén'-tan, S. [From Lat. argentum =
silver.] “German silver;” an alloy of nickel
with copper and zinc.
ar—gen—tā’—tion, S. [From Lat. argentatus
= plated or ornamented with silver.] A coat-
ing with silver. (Johnson.)
ar-gén'-tic, a. [Lat. argent(um); Eng. suffix
-ic.] . Pertaining or relating to silver; com-
posed in whole or in part of silver; obtained
from silver.
, Chem. ...Argentic salts are distinguished by
giving with hydrochloric acid a white precipi-
tate of argentic chloride (AgCl), which is in-
soluble in boiling water and in nitric acid, but
dissolved by ammonia without blackening.
Argentic sulphide (Ag38) is black; argentic
ar-gen-ti'—na, s.
ar'-gen-tine, a. & S.
Having silvery or
Quicksilver,
ar' —#en-tite, s.
ar-gān-to-py'r-ite (pyr-pir), 8.
argentum = silver, and Gr. ºrvpirms (purités),
adj. = of or in fire; s. = pyrites; trip (pur)
mate (Ag3C2O4) is brick-red; AgºCO3 is white,
insoluble in water, soluble in nitric acid or in
ammonia. Caustic alkalies give a brown pre-
cipitate of Ag3O, which is soluble in ammonia.
Argentic iodide (AgI) is a pale yellow colour,
insoluble in ammonia or in mitric acid.
Argentic Chloride (AgCl) is obtained as a
curdy-white precipitate by adding a soluble
dhloride to argentic nitrate. It is insoluble
in water and in acids, but dissolves in ammo-
nia, in potassic cyanide, and is slighthy dis-
Solved by a saturated solution of sodium
chloride. When melted it looks like horn,
hence it has been called horn silver. It is
acted upon by light. The chloride, iodide, and
bromide are used in photography.
Angeutic mitrate (AgBQ3) is obtained by
dissolving silver in nitric acid. It crystallises
in transparent anhydrous colourless tables,
soluble in their own weight of cold water, and
in half their weight of boiling water; it is also
soluble in alcohol. When fused it is called
lunar caustic, and is used for marking ink
and to dye hair. It is used in medicine as a
caustic for wounds, and is administered in-
ternally in small doses as an astringent and
alterative to the mucous coats of the stomach.
It also acts as a tonic; but it stains the skin
a blue leaden colour when it has been taken
for a long time. It has been given for epilepsy.
Argentic oxide (Ag30) is a brown powder,
which is obtained by adding caustic potash to
argentic nitrate. It is a powerful base, de-
composed at red heat into silver and oxygen.
[From Lat. argemtum =
silver.] A genus of fishes belonging to the
Sahmamidae, or Salmon family. Linnaeus
founded it for the Argentine, described below.
& Jial...argentino.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to silver.
2. Made in whole or in part of silver.
“With an antick deaurate with letters argentine.”
Holmes: Fall of Irebellion. (Boucher.)
3. Silvery in aspect.
4. Sounding with a tone like that of silver.
JB.. As substantive :
1. Mint. [In Ger. & Fr. argentin..] A mineral,
a pearly lamellar variety of Calcite. It is of a
white, greyish, yellowish, or reddish colour.
(CALCITE.]
2. Zool. : Any species of the genus Argen-
tina. Spec., a small fish of brilliant aspect,
the Scopelus humboldtii of Cuvier, and the
Argentina sphyraena of Pennant and Fleming.
It belongs to the Salmonidae. Yarrell, in 1836,
mentioned that it had been taken three times
on the British coasts.
3. Geog.: An inhabitant of some one of the
provinces belonging to the Argentime Con-
federation ; a La Platan.
Argentine Confederation or Ar-
gentine Republic : A South American
Republic—that of La Plata—lying along and
south from the great La Plata river. Its
capital is Buenos Ayres. Though there are
silver mines within this vast region, yet it is
not after them that the territory is named.
Argentine, from Sp. argento–silver, is simply
a synonym for plata = silver, in the term Rio
de la Plata = river of silver. Under the reflec-
tion of the sun's rays, every river presents a
silvery aspect, the Rio de la Plata in this
respect not surpassing a multitude of others.
- [Lat. argentum = silver,
and Eng. suffix -ite.] A mineral placed
by Dana at the head of his Galena group of
minerals. It occurs in isometric crystals; also
reticulated, arborescent, and filiform. The
hardness is 2–2.5 ; sp. gr., 7.196 – 7-365 ;
lustre, metallic. It is opaque, has a sub-con-
choidal fracture, and is perfectly sectile. It
consists of about 12.9 parts of sulphur, and
87.1 of silver. It is found in Cornwall, also
in Germany, Norway, Hungary, the Ural
Mountains, and America. It is closely akin
to Argentopyrite and Salpaite (q.v.).
[Lat.
= fire.] A mineral made a species by Walters-
hausen, but now shown to be a pseudo-morph,
composed of argentite, marcasite, pyrrhotite,
and pyrargite. Dana classes it with the first
[In Fr. argentin ; Port.
ar—gèn-tois, a. [Lat. argentum, and Eng.
suffix -ous = full of . In Fr. argenteux; Port.
& Ital, argenteo, Lat. argemºteus.]
Argentous oxide is prepared by heating ar-
gentic citrate in a stream of hydrogen to IOO9.
The residue is mixed with potash, which pre-
cipitates the oxide as a black powder. Its
salts are of uo importance.
ar-gén-tūna (genit. ar-gén'-ti), s.
= silver.] [ARGENT.]
Chem. : A monatomic metallic element ;
symb., Ag; atomic weight, 108 ; sp. gr., 10:5;
melting point, 1023°C. A white malleable
ductile metal. It is not acted upon by air or
moisture.... When melted it absorbs oxygen,
which is liberated when the metal cools. It
is scarcely acted upon by hydrochloric acid,
but easily dissolved by nitric acid. It has
great affinity for sulphur, and tarnishes in the
air. [SILVER.]
*...argentum album, s. [Literally =
white silver.] Formerly, silver coin or pieces
of silver which passed for money.
[Lat.
* argentum Dei. [Literally = God's
silver.] “God's penny :” earnest money

given to confirm a bargain.
* argentum vivum. [Lit. = livin
silver.] Quicksilver, mercury. (Glossog. R.;
* arghe " £r * arch (ch guttural), v.t.
[A.S. eargian.] To hesitate; to be reluctant.
“Antenor arghet with austerne wordes.”
JOastruction ºf Troy, 1,976.
arghe, “ar-we, ‘ar-egh, *črke
(0. Eng.), * argh, * airgh, * ergh,
* arch, *ērgh (Scotch), (gh, ch guttural), a.
[A.S. earg, earh = (1)inert, weak, timid, evil,
wretched, (2) swift, fleeing through fear; arg
= wicked, bad : arh = mean ; Icel. argr.]
[ARCH, a...]
1. Timid.
“That day nought so arghe he es."
Nassyngton : Āfyrrowr. (S. in Bowcher.)
“And thou art as a rºwe coward."
Alisawnder, i. 3,340. (Ibid.)
2. Indolent; averse to work from timidity
or other cause.
“And if that dede be not erke.”
Romawnt of the Rose, 4,856.
ar'gh-aēs, " arch-nēss, s. [O. Eng. &
Scotch argh. = arch ; and Eng. Suff. -mess.]
(0. Eng. & Scotch.)
1. Reluctance, backwardness, sluggishness.
“Argh?ies of goode dede to begyn."
Massyngton: Myrrowr. (S. in Bowcher.)
“. . . and must regret their archºness to improve
such an opportunity."—Woodrow . Hist., I. xxxii.
2. Sarcastically : Niggardliness. (Scotch.)
“For archness to had in a grote,
He had no will to fie a vote."
Ilegend, Bp. S. Androis, p. 338.
ar'-gil, s. [Fr. argile = clay ; Sp., & Port.
argilla, arcilla; Ital, argiglia, argilla ; Lat.
argilla; Gr. ºpyvXAos (argillos) or āpylàos (ar-
gilos) = white clay, potters' earth.] [ARGENT.]
1. White clay, potters' earth.
2. In compos. : Alumina. -
“Clay, strictly speaking, is a mixture of silex, or
flint, with a large prºportion, usually about one fourth,
of alumine or argil,"-Lyell: Manwul qf Geology, 4th
ed., London, 1852, p. 11.
ar-gil-lā-gé-oiás, a. [In Fr. argiladé; Port.
argillace0, Lat. argillagews; from argilla.]
Consisting in whole or in considerable measure
of clay ; clayey.
argiſlaceous rocks. Rocks into the
composition of which alumina, pretty largely
enters. When breathed upon they give out a
peculiar earthy odour, arising from alumina
apparently combined with oxide of iron. Ex-
ample: mud, clay, shale. (Lyell: Geology.)
argillaceous schist. Another name
for CLAY SLATE (q.v.). (Ibid.)
ar–giſ1–lif"—ér—oiís, a. [Fr. argilifére, from
Lat. argilla = white clay, and Jero = to bear.]
Producing white clay ; applied to earths
abounding with argil.
far-gil'—ſite, s. [ARGILLYTE.]
tar-gil-lit'—ic, a.
ar–gil
[ARGILLYTIC.]
–Io, [ARGIL.]
only , in composition... [. e
Alumina, or clay, in chemical combination with
phosphate (Ag3PO3) is yellow ; argentic chro- of these species. some other mineral substance. [ARGIL.]
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pīt, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fū11; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e, ey = i. Qu = kw.
argillornis—argulidae
299
argilºlo—arenaceous, a Containing
alumina, or clay, in combination with sand.
[ARENACEOUS..]
alumina, or clay, in combination with lime,
or rather with carbonate of lime.
argillo-calcite, s. [In Ger. argillo-
kalcit..] A mineral or rock consisting of alu-
mina in combination with lime.
argillo-ferruginours, a. Containing
alumina or clay in combination with iron,
[FERRUGINOUS..] In Phillips' Mineralogy, 2nd
ed. (1819), there figures among the varieties of
limestone one, the third in order, called
argillo-ferruginous limestone. Under it are
included Calp, Alberthaw limestone, and blue
and white lias. These are uow looked at
almost exclusively from the geological point
of view, and are arranged not according to
their chemical composition, but according to
their relative ages as ascertained by their
stratigraphical position and their fossil re-
Iſlal Il S.
* argillo-murite, s. ... [In Ger. argillo-
murit; from Lat. (1) argillo and (2) muria =
brine, salt water.]
Old Min...: A variety of Magnesite not now
recognized:
white clay, and opwis (ornis) = a bird.
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil birds founded
by Prof. Owen on remains obtained by Mr.
W. H. Shrubsole from the London, clay of
Sheppey. The A. longipennis (Owen) was pro-
bably a long-winged natatorial bird most
nearly related to Diomedea, but exceeding the
D. eanwlans, or Albatross, in size. (Q. J. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxxiii., 1877.)
ar—gfil-or’—nis, S. [Gr. 3pywºos (argillos) =
d.]
ł ar–giſ1–Iois, a. [Lat. argillosus = consist-
ing of clay, from argilla = white clay. In Fr.
argileux; Sp. arcilloso; Ital. argiglioso; Gr.
apyta A66ms (argillódés), or dipyºns (argi:
lódás).] Consisting in whole or in part
of clay ; pertaining to clay ; derived from
clay.
“Albuquerque derives this redness from the sand
and argillows earth at the bottom."—Browne. Wulgar
Frrowrs.
ar—gil'—lyte, far-gil'—lite, s. (Gr.ápyºos
(argillos) = white clay; and suff. -yte, given by
i)aila to rocks, as contradistinguished from
minerals, which receive the termination -ite.
Both are from Gr. tºrms (itãs)=of the mature of..]
Another name for Clay Slate (q.v.).
“Argillyte and falcose schist. gº contain more
or less of orthoclase in a crypto-crystalline or undis-
tinguishable state.”—Dana : Min., 5th ed., p. 539.
ar—gil-byt’—ic, far-gil—lit’—ic, a. [Eng.
argillyte (q.v.), and suff. -ic.]
Ar’—give, a. & S.
(Argeios).]
A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
Argos, the capital of Argolis, in the Pelopon-
nesus ; or to the Greeks generally.
“I see thee trembling, weeping, captive led,
In Argive looms our battles to design."
Pope. Homer's Iliad, book vi., 580.
B. As substantive : A native of Argos ;
hence, a Greek in general.
“Lest any Argive at this hour awake.
Pope. Hopner's Iliad, blº. xxiv., 818.
[Lat. Argivus; Gr. 'Apyetos
* *
Ar’—go, s. [Lat. Argo; Gr. 'Apytó (Argö); from
&pyós (ſurgos) = Swift.]
1. The ship, fabled by the poets to be the
first vessel ever made, in which Jason and
his crew sailed to Colchis in quest of the
“golden fleece.”
2. The constellation Argo Navis (q.v.).
Argo Navis. [Lat. = the ship Argo.
In Sp. Argomave.]
Astron.: A very extensive southern constel-
lation introduced by the ancients. Its incon-
venient extent has led Sir John Herschel to
subdivide it into four parts, by which altera-
tion the stars are more readily referred to.
These subdivisions are Carina, Puppis, Vela,
and Malus. Its principal star is Canopus
(q.v.).
Ar-go-an, a. [Lat. Argous ; Gr. 'Apygos
tº (Argöos).] Pertaining or relating to the good
ship Argo.
“ar'-goil, s. [ARGol. (2).]
a. Containing ||
ar—gö1-à-gy, s.
Ar-gö-nā'ut—ie, a.
Ar-gē-nā'ut-ics, s.
ar-gāi (1), s. [A.BCHIL.]
ar'-göI (2), far-gal, far-gil, * ar'-góil,
s. [From the same root as argil (?) (q.v.).]
Comm. : An impure acid potassium tartrate
deposited during the fermentation of grape-
juice, as it is less soluble in dilute alcohol
than in water. Tartaric acid is obtained from
it. It is much used in dyeing to dispose the
stuffs to take their colors better. When
properly purified by chemical processes it
then becomes cream of tartar.
Ar-göl'—ie, a. [Lat. Argolicus; Gr. 'ApyoAtkós
(Argolikos).] Pertaining or relating to Argolis,
a district in the Peloponnesus.
[Gr. &pyoxoyia (argologia);
from &pyós (argos), contr. from &epyás º
= not working, idle : á, priv., and épyov (Brgon
= a Work ; Aéyos (logos) = a discourse.] Idle
Speaking. (Cockeram.)
ar'-gān, 8. A new constituent of the atmos-
phere discovered in 1894 by Lord. Rayleigh and
Prof. Ramsay. It is possibly a triatomic form
of nitrogen.
Ar’-gö—năut, ar'-gé-năut, ar-gé-nā'u-
ta, S. [In Fr. Argonaute ; Sp. & Port. (pl.)
Argonautas; Ital. (pl.) Argonauti ; Lat. (sing.)
Argonauta ; Gr. 'Apyovatºrms (Argonautés);
'Apyú (Argö), the ship so called, and wºrms
(nautés) = a Sailor; from vaēs (naus)=a ship.]
A. Of the form. Argonaut (Argonaut in the
singular, and Argonauts in the plural):
1. Argonaut : One of the heroes who accom-
panied Jason in the ship Argo when he sailed
on his mythic voyage in quest of the “golden
fleece.” (Generally used in the plural, Ar-
gonauts.) l
“. ... where the boxing context, took place between
the King Amycus and the Argonaut Pollux."—Grote :
Hist. Greece, pt. i., chap. xiii.
“. . . this was a signal to the Argonauts."—Ibid.
2. A cephalopod mollusc. [B., ARGONAUTA.]
B. Of the form Argonauta : A genus of cepha-
lopod molluscs, the typical one of the family
Argonautidae. The best known species is the
Argonaut, or Paper Sailor. The shell is thin
ARGONAUT.
and translucent. Aristotle supposed that it
floated with the concave side up, the animal
holding out its arms, after the manner of sails,
to catch the breeze: Poets have ever since
repeated the fable ; but naturalists, know that
when the Argonaut floats the sail-shaped arms
are applied closely to the sides of the shell,
and when the animal crawls at the bottom
the so-called boat is reversed like the shell of
a snail. In 1875, Tate estimated the known
species at four recent and two fossil, the
latter being from the tertiary rocks.
[Eng. Argonaut; -ic.]
Pertaining to the Argonauts or their cele-
brated expedition.
“. . . the Argonauzio expedition. . . ."—Thirlwall:
Hist. Greece, chap. v.
[ARGonAUTIC.] Any
poem of which the Argonautic expedition, is
the theme. '
ar-gé-nā'ut-i-dae, s. pl. [ARGoNAUTA.) A
family of dibranchiate cephalopodous, mol-
luscs, the first of the section Octopoda or
Octopods. The dorsal arms (of the female)
are webbed at the extremity, secreting a sym-
metrical involuted shell. The mantle is sup-
ported in front by a single ridge on the funnel
(Woodward). It contains but the single genus
Argonauta (q.v.).
ar'-gót (t silent), s.
ar'-güe, v.t. & i.
ar-gū-li-dae, s. pl.
Ar-gé Nā-vis, s. (ARGo.]
ar'-gã-sy, far-gé-sie, far-gū-sé–a.
*räg-u-sy, s. [Ital. una Ragusea (nave).
Ragusa itself appears in sixteenth century
English as Aragouse, Aragosa, whence the
natural substitution of argusea for ragusea.
(Athenaeum, March 1, 1884.)] A large vessel
designed for carrying inerchandise; a carrack.
Do .....tº; sº § sail, . . .
I. CIHe
O **śº Venice, i. 1.
[Fr.] A term originally
applied to the language in use among thieves
and bad characters generally in France ; now
extended to any slang.
ar'-gū-e—ble, a. [Eng. argue; -able.] Which
may be argued ; which cannot, primá facie, be
set aside as absurd. (Ed. Rev.) (Worcester.)
“The neutralization of a certain area of arguable
#. is a very clever phrase for which Lord Cairns
sires theological or at least episcopal thanks."—
Daily Telegraph, June 11, 1874.
* [In Fr. arguer = to speak
against, to accuse. Prov., Sp., & Port. arguir;
Ital. arguire; from Lat. arguo, v.t. = to make
clear, prove, assert, declare ; possibly from
the root arg.] [ARGENT.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. [Directly from Fr. arguer.] (See etym.)
To find fault with ; to accuse ; to charge with.
(Often followed by of)
“The false Matabrune . . . . reproved her of the
faults that her self had Inade, arguing her without a
cause.”—Helyas, p. 28. (;"
“I have pleaded guilty to , all thoughts and ex-
pressions of Inine, which can be truly argued of ob-
scenity, profaneness, or immorality, and retract
them.”—Dryden : Fables. -
2. [Directly from Lat. arguo.] (See etym.)
(a) To debate a question. (See II.)
(b) To prove, to show, to evince ; to exhibit
by reasoning, perception, or some other satis-
factory process.
“Not to know me, argues yourselves unknown."
Milton. P. L., blr. iv.
(c) To persuade ; to conduct by argument to
a certain intellectual conclusion, or to a course
of conduct.
“It is a sort of poetical logick, which I would make
use of, to argue you into a protection of this play."-
Congreve. Dedication to Old Batchelor.
II. Technically :
Law : To debate a question in law, or in fact
by means of opposing counsel, each doing his
best to establish his case to the satisfaction of
a judge and jury.
B. Intransitive :
1. To reason in favor of a proposition or
against it ; to attempt to establish or refute a
Statement.
“‘If the Convention'—it was thus that he arguedº-
“was not a Parliament, how can we be a Parliamuent?'"
—Afacawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. To reason with or against an opponent ;
to attempt to convince or silence him ; or i
that be not practicable, then to show others
that he has been beaten in the intellectual
encounter. (Followed by against or with.)
“He that, by often arguing against his own sense,
imposes falsehoods on others, is not far from believing
hiunself."—Locke.
“I do not see how they can argue with any one
without setting down strict boundaries.”—1bid.
ar'-güed, pa. par. & a. [ARGUE, v.t.]
ar'-gu-ár, s.
[Eng. argu(e); -er.) One who
argues; a disputant, a controversialist.
“Men are ashamed to be proselytes to a weak arguer,
as thinking they unust part with their reputation as
well as their sin.”—Decay of Piety. .
ar'-gu–fy, v.t. & i. [Eng, argu(e), S.; ſy(q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To signify. (Shenstome: To a
Friend.)
B. Intrans.: To argue. (Combe: Dr. Symtaz,
Tour ii., c. v.)
ar'-gu-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [ARQUAl
A. As pr. par. £ a. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : Argumentation.
“It will in time
win upon power, and throw forth greater themes
For insurrection's arguing. -
. : Coriolanus, i. 1.
“But what doth your arguing reprove."—Job vi. 26.
[ARGULUs.] A family of
Entomostracans belonging to the order Para-
sita, or, by another arrangement, to the order
Siphonostomata, and the first tribe Pelto-
cephala. [ARGULUS.]
bóin, bºy; pºt, jówt; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; ge, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expest, Xenophen, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sieus, -eious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
300
argulus—argyroceratite
ar-gu-liis, s. [Diminutive from Gr, āpyös
(argos) = . . . swift.) A genus of Entomostra-
cans, the typical one of the family Argulidae.
The A. foliaceus is a common parasite upon
various fresh-water fishes.
ar'-gu-mênt, *ar'-gu-mênte, s. [In Sw.
f argument; Fr. argument; Sp. & Port. argu-
mento; Ital. argomento, argumento; Lat, ar-
gumentum = (1) proof, evidence ; (2) a logical
conclusion ; (3) the subject of any written
composition, theme, plot, &c. : from arguo.]
[ARGUE.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act or process of reasoning, argumen-
tation, contention, controversy.
“Which ſobstimacy]. . . . though proof to argument,
* easily shaken by caprice."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Ch. Xil.
II. The state of being argued about: as,
“whilst this was under argument ;” meaning,
whilst it was in the state of being argued
about.
III. That about which arguing, debate, or
reasoning takes place, or the reasons adduced.
1. Gen. : A theme or topic for argumenta-
tion ; the subject of any reasoning, discourse,
or writing.
“. . . what in me is dark,
Illumine ; what is low, raise and support;
That to the height of this great argument
I may assert Eternal Providence,
And justify the ways of God to men.”
Milton : P. L., blº. i.
2. Spec.: The contents of any book pre-
sented as an abstract.
“The argument of the work, that is, its principal
action, the oeconomy and disposition of it, are the
things which distinguish copies from originals.”—
ryden.
IV. The reasons adduced in support of any
assertion. (This is now the most common
use of the word.)
“. . . and fill my mouth with arguments.”—Job
xxiii. 4.
* When it is not stated whether one reasons
for or against a proposition, the word argu-
ment is followed by about, concerning, regard-
ing, or some such preposition. When it is
stated, then an argument to establish a pro-
position is said to be for or in favour of it (to
it is now obsolete); and when to controvert
it, then against is the term used.
“If the idea be not agreed on betwixt the speaker
and hearer, the argument is not about things, but
nºn-es."—Locke.
“The best moral argument to patience, in my
opinion, is the advantage of patience itself.”—Tillotson.
“This, before that revelation had enlightened the
world, was the very best argument for a future state."
—4tterbury.
B. Technically:
1. Logic : An expression in which, from
something laid down as granted, something
else is deduced, i.e., must be admitted to be
true as necessarily resulting from the other.
Reasoning expressed in words is argument,
and an argument stated at full length, and
in its regular form, is a syllogism. Ever
argument consists of two parts—that which
is proved, and that by which it is proved.
Before the former is established it is called
the question, and when established, the con-
clusion, or inference ; and that which is em-
ployed to effect this result, the premises.
(Whotely : Logic, bk. ii., ch. iii., § 1.) [ARGU-
MENTATUM.]
2. Astron.: Any number or quantity by
which another may be found. (Hind.)
Argument of latitude : The distance of a body
from one of the nodes of its orbit upon which
the latitude depends. (Hind.) [NoDE.]
“Argument of the Moon's Latitude is her Distance
from the Dragon's Head or Tail, which are her two
Nodes."—Glossog. Nova.
º ar-gu-mênt, v. i. [From the substantive.
In Sw. argumentera ; Fr. argumenter; Sp. &
Port. argumentar; Ital. argomentare, argu-
Tmentare.] To reason about anything.
“But yet they argumenten faste
Upon the pope and his estate.”
Gower: Conf. Am., Prolog.
far-gu-mênt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. argument;
-able.] Which admits of argument. (Chalmers.)
ar-gu-mên'-tal, a [Lat. argumentalis.]
Pertaining to or containing argument.
“Afflicted sense thou kindly dost set free,
Qppress'd with argumental tyranny ;
Aud routed reason finds a safe retreat in thee."
Pope.
ar-gu-mên—tā’—tion, s. [Fr. argumentation;
Sp. argumentacion; Port. argumentaçao; Ital.
argomentazione ; Lat. argumentatio, from ar-
gumentor = to adduce proof; pa, par. argu-
Tnentatus, from argumentum = an argument.]
Logic and Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of reasoning; that is,
of drawing a deductive inference from pre-
mises given, or of inductively making a gene-
ralisation from a multitude of facts carefully
brought together and sifted.
“Argumentation is that operation of the mind
whereby we infer one proposition from two or more
propositions premised ; or it is the drawing a conclu-
sion, which {. was unknown or doubtful, from
some propositions more known and evident : so when
we have judged that matter caunot think, and that the
inind of inań doth think; we conclude that therefore
the mind of man is not unatter."— Watts: Logick.
2. The state of being argued or reasoned
upon.
“I *. it is no ill topick of argumentation, to
show the prevalence of contempt, by the contrary
influences of respect."—South.
3. That which contains argument, or is a
topic for argument.
ar-gu-mên'-ta-tive, a. [Formed by analogy
as if from Lat. argumentativus, from argumen-
tatus, pa. par. of argumentor.]
I. Of things:
1. Consisting of argument, or containing
argument.
“The argumentative part of my discourse."—Atter-
ury.
t 2. Which may be adduced as an argument
for. (In this sense followed by of.)
“Another thing argumentative of Providence, is
that pappous plumage § upon the tops of some
seeds; whereby they are wafted with the wind.”—Ray.
II. Of persons: Having a natural tendency
to have continual recourse to argumentation ;
disputatious.
ar-gu-mên'-ta-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. argu-
nventative ; -ly.] In an argumentative manner.
“Nor do they oppose things of this nature argu-
mentatively, so much as oratoriously.”—Bo. Taylor.
Artificial Handsomeness, p. 115.
ar-gu-mên'-ta-tive-nēss, s. (Eng. argu-
mentative, -mess.] The quality of being argu-
mentative.
* ar-gu-mên-tize, v.i. [Eng. argument;
suffix -ize. J. To adduce arguments, to argue.
[ARG UMENTIZING..]
* ar-gu-mên–ti-zèr, s. [Eng. argumentiz(e);
-er.]
“This argumentizer should, to have made this
story more probable, have cited this proclamation.”
—Brady. Introd. to Old Eng. Hist. (1684), p. 241.
ar-gu-mên-tiz—ing, pr: par.
TIZE.]
“. . . all the unmixed and argumentizing philo-
sophy, . . ."—Mannyngham : Discourses, p. 34.
ar-gu-mên'—tüm, s. (Lat.] An argument.
[ARGUMENT, B. l.] (Used in Logic.)
argumentum a posteriori. [Å Pos-
TERIORI.]
argumentum a priori. [Å PRIORI.]
Argumentum ad baculum. (Humorously.)
An appeal to the stick, as when a schoolmaster
renders an argument which has produced
only limited conviction among his pupils con-
clusive, at least to the extent of silencing
gainsayers, by the use of the birch. The
phrase may be employed also in a vaguer sense
for any appeal to physical force ; as when a
French political party “ descends into the
streets.”
argumentum ad hominem. [Lit. =
argument to a, or to the, man.] An argument
drawn from an appeal to the man himself ;
that is, founded on his professed principles,
his conduct, or the concessions he has made.
St. Paul's argument, in Rom. ii. 17, &c., is an
argumentum ad homimem.
argumentum ad ignorantiam.
[Lit. = an argument to ignorance.) An argu-
ment in which a too confident disputant is
reminded of his ignorance. When John Foster,
reasoning against atheism, reminds the mall
who categorically and dogmatically declares
that there is no God, that his personal expe-
rience has been limited to what has occurred
in one fragment of the earth, and one very
brief period of time, and that possibly, had he
traversed the universe and lived through a
bygone eternity, he somewhere or at some
time might have found proofs of the Divine
existence which would have convinced even
him, the argument is one ad ignorantiam.
[ARGUMEN-
argumentum ad verecundiam.
[Lit. = an argument to modesty..] An appeal
to a person's modesty; as if one were to say
to an opponent, “Well, Sir Isaac Newton was
of a different opinion; but perhaps you are
more competent to judge than he was.”
Ar’-gús, s. [In Fr., Lat., &c., Argus; Gr.
TApyos (Argos), from épyós (argos) = shining,
bright, because Argus's eyes were so.]
1. Class. Myth. : A son of Arestor, said to
have had 100 eyes, of which only two slept at
one time, the Several pairs doing so in succes-
sion. When killed by Mercury, his eyes were
put into the tail of the peacock, by direction
of Juno, to whom this bird was sacred.
* Argus was deemed a highly appropriate
name to give to a vigilant watch-dog.
“Argus, the dog, his ancient master knew."
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, blº. xvii. 344.
2. Zool. : A genus of birds, of the family
Phasianidae, and the sub-family Phasianinae.
It contains the Argus, or Argus Pheasant (Ar-
gus giganteus). The male measures between
five and six feet from the tip of the bill to the
extremity of the tail, and is an eminently
beautiful bird, the quill-feathers of the wings,
which often exceed three feet in length, being
ornamented all along by a series of ocellated
spots. The Argus Pheasant inhabits the
larger islands of the Eastern Archipelago.
* The name Shetland Argus is given to a
Starfish (Astrophyton scutatum). It is called
also the Basket Urchin or Sea-basket. The
arms branch again and again dichotomously,
So that their ultimate fibres are supposed to
be about 80,000 in number.
argus-eyed, a. Very observant; allow-
ing little that is cognizable by a momentary
glance of the eye to escape one's notice.
argus—shell, 8. A species of porcelain-
Shell, beautifully variegated with spots some-
What resembling those upon a peacock's tail.
ar-gū'te, a. [In Sp. agudo ; Ital. arguto;
Lat. argutus = (1) made clear; (2) wordy : (3)
witty, Sagacious ; from arguo.] [ARGUE.]
1. Shrill. (Glossog. Nova.)
2. Witty, sagacious. (Glossog. Nova.)
ar-gūte-nēss, s. [Eng. argute ; -ness.] The
quality of being argute. Mental sharpness,
Sagacity.
“. . . this [Plutarch] tickles you by starts with his
arguteness, . . .”—Dryden : Life of Plutarch.
Ar-gyn'—nis, s. ſºr. Apyvvvis (Argunnis), and
'Apyovvis (Argonnis).] (See definition 1.)
1. Greek Mythology: A name of Aphrodite
(Venus). The Greeks derived it from a sacred
place near the Cephissus, where a boy, Argyn-
nus, beloved by Agamemnon, is said to have
died ; but Max Müller traces it remotely to
the Sanscrit argumi = the bright or splendour,
an appellation of the dawn. (Max Müller:
;” of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, p.
409.
2. Entom. : A genus of butterflies belonging
to the family Nymphalidae. Several species
occur in Britain. They are marked on the
lower surface of the wings with silvery spots.
The A. Paphia, or Silver-washed Fritillary, is
one of the most common. The other species
are A. Lathonia, or Queen of Spain Fritillary;
A. Adippe, or High Brown Fritillary; and
A. Aglaia, or Dark-green Fritillary. (Jardine:
Nat. Lib., vol. xxxix., pp. 150 to 158.)
ar-gyr—ei'—a, s. (Gr. 3pyúpetos (argureios) =
silvery..] A genus of plants belonging to the
order Convolvulaceae, or Bindweeds. They
have large flowers and fine silvery leaves.
They occur in the East Indies.
ar—gyr-ei-6-siis, s. (Gr. 3pyüpetos (argureios)
= of silver, silvery.]
Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes be-
longing to the Scomberidae, or Mackerel family.
They are akin to the Zeus, or Dory.
ar'-Éjr-ite, s. [In Ger. argyrit; from Gr.
āpyvpos (arguros) = white metal, silver, silver
money, and Eng. suff. -ite.] A mineral, the
same as ARGENTITE (q.v.).
ar—gyr-à-gēr'-a-tite, s. [Gr. (1) ºpyüpos
(arguros) = silver ; (2) possibly keparitis (kera-
titis) = horned, from képas (keras), genit. kepa-
tos (keratos) = a horn.]. A mineral, the same
as Cerargyrite of Dana, and Chlorargyrite (q.v.)
of the British Museum Collection.
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
argyromyges—arietta
301
ar-gyr-3-my-gēś, s. (Gr. ºpyüpos (arguros)
= silver, and utigo (muzó) = . . . to suck.] A
genus of moths belonging to the family Ypono-
meutidae. A. sylvella, the dark porcelain, is
occasionally found near London. Three other
British species are known. (Jardime: Nat.
Lib., vol xl., pp. 263-4.)
ar—gyr-à-ne'—ta, s. (Gr. ºpyüpos (arguros)=
silver, and possibly virós (nétos) = heaped up,
from véo (med) = to heap; or vntós (nétos) =
spun, from véo (med) = to spin...] A genus of
spiders belonging to the family Araneidae.
The A. aquatica, or Diving Spider, weaves for
itself a bell-shaped
dwelling at the bot-
tom of the water, to
which it descends
with its prey to de-
vour it. It carries
down air entangled
among the hairs
which cover its
body, and sets bub-
ble after bubble free
inside its abode till
there is sufficient
for respiration; for,
provided with lungs
and not with gills,
it cannot breathe after the manner of a fish
in the water.
ar-gyr'-3ph-ís, s. (Gr. 3pyüpos (arguros) =
silver, and Öqvs (ophis) = a serpent.] Silver-
snake. A genus of Saurians so like serpents
in appearance that, as will be observed, the
word ophis (serpent) enters into the composi-
tion of their name. They belong to the family
Typhlopidae.
* ~ *-* T- . ------º -
-*-
THE DIVING SPIDER.
ar'-gyr-ose, s. (Gr. 3pyüpos (arguros)= silver.]
Min. : The same as ARGENTITE (q.v.).
ar'-gyr-y-thröse, s. (Gr. 3pyüpos (arguros)
= silver, and épw8pós (erwth ros) = red.]
Min. : The same as PYRARGYRITE (q.v.).
ar'—i-a, s. [Ital.]
Music :
I. Gen. : A rhythmical song as contradis-
tinguished from a recitative one.
II. Specially :
1. Formerly : A measured lyrical piece for
one or for several voices.
2. Now : A song intended for one voice
supported by instruments. It is introduced
into a cantata, oratorio, or opera. [AIR..]
Ar—i-ād-nē, s. [Lat. Ariadne; Gr. 'Apºgévm
(Ariadnē).]
1. Class. Myth. : A daughter of Minos, king
of Crete, who, falling in love with Theseus,
then shut up by her father in the labyrinth,
gave him a clue by which he threaded his way
out. Afterwards she was the wife of Bacchus,
who gave her a crown, which ultimately be-
came a constellation called by her name.
“Not Ariadne, if you met her
Herself, could serve you with a better."
Cowper (transl. from Vincent Bourn): The Maze.
2. Astron.: An asteroid, the forty-third
found. It was discovered by Pogson, on the
15th of April, 1857.
—arian, suffic. [Lat. -arius.]
As adjective: Pertaining to ; as riparian =
pertaining to the bank of a river.
As substantive : An agent, one who : as
librariam, an agent in books, one who looks
after books.
Ar’—i-an (1), a. & S. [In Ger. Arianisch (a.),
Ariamen (s.); Fr. Arien, Lat. Arianus ; Gr.
"Aptavós (Arianos).
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arius or his
doctrine. [See the substantive.]
B. As substantive : A follower of Arius,
presbyter of Alexandria in the fourth century
A.D., or one holding the system of doctrine
associated with his name. During the first
three centuries of the Christian era what was
subsequently called the doctrine of the Trinity
had become the subject of controversy, chiefly
in one direction ; it had been decided against
Sabellius that there are in the Godhead three
distinct persons, whereas Sabellius had in
effect reduced the three to one. [SABEL-
LIANISM.] An the year 317, Alexander, Bishop
of Alexandria, having publicly expressed his
opinion that the Son of God is not only of the
same dignity as the Father, but of the same
essence [in Gr. ovaria (ousia)], Arius, one of
the presbyters, considered this view as leaning
too much to Sabellianism, and, rushing to the
other extreme, he declared that the Son of
God was only the first and noblest of created
beings, and though the universe had been
brought into existence through His instru-
mentality by the Eternal Father, yet to that
Eternal Father He was inferior, not merely in
dignity, but in essence. The views of Arius
commended themselves to multitudes, while
they were abhorrent to still more ; fierce con-
troversy respecting them broke out, and the
whole Christian world was soon compelled to
take sides in the struggle. Constantine, the
first Christian emperor, was then the reigning
sovereign, and after he had failed by private
means to restore peace and unity, he sum-
moned a council to meet at Nice, in Bithynia,
which it did in A.D. 325. It was the first
general council and the most celebrated of all.
It declared Christ to be Öplooijo tos (homoousios),
i.e., of the same essence as the Father, whereas
Arius regarded Him as only opiououſovos (ho-
moiousios), of similar essence. The erring
presbyter was deposed and exiled; but his
numerous followers maintained his doctrine,
and were at times so successful that each
party had in turn the power, of which it had
no scruple to avail itself, of using carnal as
well as spiritual weapons against its adver
saries; indeed, it is believed that Arius hin-
self died by poison. It would occupy too
much space to detail the vicissitudes of a
highly-chequered struggle ; suffice it to say
that the Arians greatly weakened themselves
by splitting into sects [SEMI-ARIAN], and the
doctrines regarding the relation of the three
Divine Personages authoritatively proclaimed
at Nice were at last all but universally
adopted. They may be found detailed in what
are popularly termed the Nicene and the
Athanasian Creeds. [NICENE, ATHANASIAN.]
They were held almost without a dissentient
voice through the Middle Ages, and were cor-
dially accepted by the leading reformers. The
Churches of Rome, England, and Scotland are
all at one with regard to the doctrine of the
Trinity, as are also the most powerful bodies
of English Nonconformists. Arianism has
from time to time appeared in the churches,
but as a rule its adherents have SOOmer or
later gone back to orthodoxy or forward to
Unitarianism ; and of 164 English religious
sects enumerated by the Registrar-General as
ossessing certified places of worship in Eng-
and during the year 1878 there was not one
officially designated as Arian.
f År-i-an (2), a. & s. A rare form of ARYAN.
År’—i-an-ism, s. [Eng. Arian ; -ism. In
Fr. Arianisme ; Port. Arianismo.] The system
of theological doctrine held and taught by
Arius and his followers.
“The Suevians in Spain were first Catholic, then fell
off into Arianism. It was not till the sixth century
that Spain , was Catholic.”— Aſilman : Latin Chris-
tianity, vol. i., p. 343:
Ar-i-an-ize, v.t. & i. [Eng. Arian ; -ize.]
A. Trans. : To render Arian in tenets; to
imbue with Arianism.
B. Intrams. : To speak after the Arian
manner, or according to the Arian tenets.
År-i-an—iz—ing, pr. par. & a. [ARIANIZE.]
“These some were the Christians, that lived after
the downfall of the Arianizing Vandals and the ex-
piring of their power.”— Worthington : Miscellanies.
ar'-i-gine, s. [From Arica, the principal sea-
port in Southern Peru.]
Chem. : Cinchovatine, C20H26N2O4. An
alkaloid contained in Arica bark and in Cin-
choma ovata. -
ar'-i-cite, s. [Apparently from Ital. Ariccia,
Lat. Aricia, in Italy, near Mount Albano,
where it occurs.j A mineral, the Saine as
Gismondite (q.v.).
ar’—id, a. [Fr. aride ; Sp., Port., & Ital. arido;
Lat. aridus = dry ; from area = to be dry.]
Dry, parched, wanting in moisture.
“. . . dry sand-hillocks and arid plains, where not
a single drop of water can be found."—Darwin : }oyage
round the World, chap. V.
ar'-i-das, s. [From some of the Indian lan-
guages...] A kind of taffeta from the East Indies
woven from fibres derived from various plants.
Ar’—i-déd, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed
star of the first magnitude, called also Deneb
Adige and a Cygni.
a-rid'-i-ty, s. [Eng. arid; -ity. Fr. aridité;
Ital aridita, ariditade, ariditate; Lat. aridi-
tas.]
1. Lit. : The quality or state of being dry,
aridness, dryness, drought ; absence of mois-
ture. (Used of soil, a country, of the bodily
frame, or even the herbage of a plant, such as
that of the genus of rushes termed Xerotes.)
“Salt, taken in great quantities, will reduce an
animal body to the great extremity of aridity or dry-
ness." —Arbuthnot on Aliments.
2. Fig. : Absence of proper feeling, as if the
affections and other emotions had dried up.
. . . no sceptical logic or general triviality, insin-
cerity and aridity of any time and its influences, can
destroy this noble inborn loyalty and worship that is
in inau."—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. i.
a-rid'—i-iim, s. [Altered from Iridium (?).]
The name given by Ullgren to what he be-
lieved to be a new metal in the chrome-
iron ores of Röros, in Sweden. Further ex-
amination has not confirmed his opinion.
(Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 59.)
* àr'—ie, s. [EYRIE.]
År-i-el, s. [Eng. Ariel = an airy spirit
(Shakesp. : Tempest); Heb. "Sºns (Ariel)=
Lion of God; the name of a person (Ezra viii.
6), and of Jerusalem (Isa. xxix. 1, 2 ; Ezek.
xliii. 16). But in the latter case Gesenius
brings it from Arab. ari = fire-hearth, and
Heb. 58 (El) = God: fire-hearth of God..] A
name given by Sir John Herschel to one of
the interior satellites of Uranus.
Ar-i-es, s. (Lat. aries=(1) a ram (the animal),
§ the sign of the zodiac, (3) a battering-ram,
(4) &c. . . . ]
I. Astronomy:
1. The constellation Aries, or the Ram, one
of the ancient zodiacal constellations, and
generally called the first sign of the zodiac.
2. The portion of the ecliptic between 0°
and 30° long., which the sun enters on the
21st of March (the vernal equinox). The con-
stellation Aries, from which the region de-
rives its name, was once within its limits, but
now, by the precession of the equinoxes, it
has gradually moved into the space anciently
assigned to Taurus. [PRECESSION.] . It is
denoted by the symbol T, which remotely re-
sembles a ram's head. (Herschel : Astrom.,
§§ 380, 381.)
“At last from Aries rolls the bounteous Sun,
And the bright Bull receives him."
Thomson : Sewsoms; Spring.
The first point of Aries is the spot in the
heavens where the sun appears to stand at
the vernal equinox. It is not marked by the
presence of any star, but it is not very far
from the third star of Pegasus, that called
Algenib. It is the point from which the
right ascension of the heavenly bodies are
reckoned upon the equator and their longi-
tudes upon the ecliptic. [RIGHT ASCENSION.]
(Airy: Popul. Astron., &c.)
II. Astrol. Aries was considered a choleric
or hot sign.
“In Martes face, and in his mansioun
Aries, the colerik, the hote signe.”
Chaucer : C. T., 10,364-5.
+ ar'-i-É-täte, v. [Ital. arietare; Lat, arie-
tatutm, Supine of arieto ; from aries = a ram.]
1. To butt. (Used of a ram.) (Johnson.)
2. To strike in such a manner as a ram
would do. (Johnson.)
âr-i-à-tā’—tion, s. (Lat. arietatio.]
I. Lit. : The act of butting like a ram.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of battering of walls by means of
a battering-ram.
“Secondly, the strength of the percussion, wherein
likewise ordnance do exceed all arietations aid ancient
inventions.”—Bacon: Essays, Civ. and iſor, ch. lviii.
2. The act of striking against anything ;
quite apart from the metaphor of the ram's
buttings.
“Now those heterogenous atoms by themselves, hit
so exactly into their proper residence, in the midst qf
such tumultuary motions and arietations of other
particles."—Glanville.
ar—i-Št'—ta, s. [Ger. & Fr. ariette ; Sp. & Port.
arieta ; both from Ital. arietta. ]
Music: A short lively air, tune, or song.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious. –ceous = shiis. -ble. —dle, &c. =bel, del
302
aright—aristolochia
a-right, *a-ryght (gh silent), adv. [Eng.
a, right; A.S. ariht.]
1. As adverb: Rightly, directly to what is
aimed at ; properly, becomingly, to some good
purpose; without failure of any kind.
“Fair queen, he said, direct my dart aright."
Fair q Dryden : Virgil : ...Eneid ix. 546.
*aright-half, *aryght-half, adv., On
the right side, on the one side, on this side.
“A right-half and aleft-half.”
gāt-half Ayenbite (ed. Morris), p. 23.
âr'-il, a -ril-liis, s.
wrapper.]
Bot. : Anything which proceeds from the
placenta, and does not form part of the seed
itself. Before the time of Richard the term
was yet more vaguely applied, as to the testa
in Orchidaceae and other plants, and the
endocarp of some Rubiaceae and Rutaceae.
The mace surrounding the seed in the Nut-
meg, and the envelope enclosing the seeds of
Euonymus, are genuine instances of the aril.
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) *
a-ril-lāte, a-ril-lā-têd, ar'-illed, a.
[From aril (q.v.).] Furnished with an aril.
“Arillate seed.”— Lindley : A'atural System of
Botany, p. 15.
ar'-il-lode, s. [ARIL.] A false aril ; one not
proceeding from the placenta.
[Lat, drillus = a
àr-i-liis, s. [A proper name. (Agassiz.)]
A genus of Bugs of the family Reduviidae.
One species, the Arilus serratus, or Wheel-bug,
is said to possess electric powers.
Ar’—i-ma, Ar’-(-man, 8. Another form of
AHRIMAN.
* a-rime, *a-ri—men, v.t. [A.S. grimſºn.]
To count, to reckon. (Layamom, iii. 158.)
àr-i-à-la-tion, här-i-à-la-tion, s. . [In
Lat. ariolatio, or oftener hariolatio; from
hariolor = to foretell ;
sayer.] Soothsaying; divination.
“The priests of elder time deluded their apprehen-
sions with ariolation, soothsaying, and such oblique
idolatries.”—Browne.
A-ri-án, 3. [Gr. 'Aptov (Arión).]
1. In Greek Myth. : The horse of Adrastus,
who lived during the Theban war. It was
fabled to have the power of utterance, and to
foretell future events.
2. In Zool. : A genus of Gasteropodous Mol-
luscs of the family Limacidae, or Slugs. The
A. ater is the common Black Snail. Tate, in
1875, estimated the known recent species at
twenty and the fossil at one, the latter from the
Newer Pliocene of Maidstone. The sub-genus
Plectrophorus, ranked under Arion, has five
species, all from Teneriffe.
ar-i-Öge, a. [From Ital. arioso (q.v.).]. Cha-
racterised by melody as distinguished from
harmony.
ar—i-o'-só, adv, & S. [Ital. (1) lightsome, airy ;
(2) pretty, graceful : from aria = air, tune.]
A. As adverb : After the manner of an air,
as distinguished from recitative.
IB. As substantive :
1. A kind of melody bordering on the style
of a capital air.
2. A short solo in an oratorio or opera, like
an air, but not So long.
a-rise, "a-rize, “a-ry'se (pret. a-ro'se,
* a-rist'; pa. par. a-ris'-en), v.i. [.A.S.
arisan = to arise, rise, rise up, rise again.]
[RISE.]
I. To move from a lower to a higher place.
Specially :
1. To ascend as vapours do.
“Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea,
like a man's haud."—1 Kings xviii. 44.
2. To emerge from beneath the horizon, as
the sun, the moon, or a star (lit. & fig.).
“The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together,
and lay thern down in their dens."—P8, civ. 22
II. To assume an upright position from a
, sitting, kneeling, or recumbent attitude.
1. To rise from a bed or from the ground
(lit. or fig.).
“How long wilt, thou sleep, Q sluggard? when wilt,
thou arise out of thy sleep?" -Prov, vi. 9.
... Rejºice not against me, .0 mi : when I
fall, I shall arise.”—Aſſican $ii. , nine enemy: when
hariolus = a sooth- .
2. To rise from the seat with the view of
engaging in some work (lit. & fig.).
*;: 3. and depart; for this is uot your rest.
3. To rise from the dead (lit. & fig.).
“Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and
arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light."
—Ephes. V. 14.
III. To swell as the waves of the sea in a
storm, or a river during heavy rain.
“Thou rulest the ing of the sea: when the waves
thereof arise, thou stillest them.”—Ps. lxxxix. 9. (See
also Luke vi. 48.)
IV. To be excited against ; to break forth
against.
1. As anger.
“And if so be that the king's wrath arise . ."—
2 Sam. xi. 20.
2. As an assailant rushing against one (lit.
& fig.).
“. . . and when he [the lion ? or the bear?] arose
against lue, I caught him by his beard, and smote him,
and slew him.”—l Sam. xvii. 35.
“Let God a rise, let his enemies be scattered.”—Ps.
lxviii. 1.
V. To advance from a lower to a higher
condition with regard to social standing, free-
dom from trial, intellectual, moral, or spiritual
advancement.
“. . . by whom shall Jacob arise # for he is small.”—
Amos vii. 2.
WI. To commence, to begin.
1. To begin, to commence, to originate ; to
spring up, to rise, to emerge.
“. . . the persecution that arose about Stephen.”—
Acts xi. 19.
“Nerves are said to arise or have their origin in the
nervous centre to which they are on the one hand
attached . . .”—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. Amat., vol.
i., p. 216.
2. To begin to act a part ; to rise up in a
figurative sense.
“Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which
knew not Joseph.”—Exod. i. 8.
* al-rish, s. [Persian.] A Persian measure
of length = about thirty-eight English inches.
It is not now in use.
a-ri's-ing, pr: par. & a. [ARISE.]
“The sun's arising gleam."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, iii. 12.
*a-rist'. Old pret. of verb ARISE (q.v.).
a-ris'—ta, s. [Lat. = an awn. In Sp. arista.)
Bot. : The awn or beard in grasses. It is
formed by the elongated midrib of a bract,
and sometimes diverges from the lamina be-
ºuts its apex. (Lindley: Introd. to
Bot.
'-is-tarch (1), s. . [Gr, àpia rapxos (aris-
tarchos) = best ruling; &ptorrapxéo (aristarched)
= to rule in the best way, from apworros (aristos)
== best, and &pxø (archó) = to rule. Or from
āptorros (aristos) = best, and āpxos (archos) =
a leader, from 3pxo (archö).] A ruler who is
also the best man in the community. (Ogilvie.)
År-is-tarch (2), s. [In Ger, aristarch ; Fr.
aristarque; Sp., Port., & Ital. aristarco. Called
after Aristarchus, a grammarian of great cele-
brity, who lived at Alexandria during the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. He had great
critical acuteness, which he used in correct-
ing Homer and the other poets.] An acute
and severe critic.
År-is-tar'-chi-an, a. [From Aristarchus,
the severe critic.] [ARISTARCH (2).] Pertain-
ing or relating to Aristarchus, or to severe
criticism.
+
ăr'-is-tar—chy, s. [In Ger, aristarchie. From .
Gr. &ptoros (aristos) = the best ; &pxi (arché)=
sovereignty.] The rule of the best ; govern-
ment by the best. Etymologically, almost
the same in meaning as aristocracy.
“The ground on which I would build his chief
praise, to some of the aristarchy and sour censures of
these days, requires first an apology.”—Barrington :
Brief Piew of the Ch. of Eng., p. 153.
ar—is'—tate, a. . [Lat, aristatus, from arista =
an awn (q.v.).] Awned ; furnished with an
awn or awns ; bearded; as the glumes of barley
and many other grasses. (Loudon : Cycl. of
Plants; Gloss.)
ār-is-tóc-ra-cy, ... * *r-is-tóc'-ra-tie,
* àr-is-têc'-ra-ty, s. [In Sw. aristocrati ;
Dut., Ger., & Fr. aristocratie; Sp. & Port. aris-
tocracia ; Ital. aristocrazia ; Gr. 3pworrokparia
(aristokratia)=(1) the government of the best-
born, (2) the rule of the best : āptorros (aristos)
= the best, and kparéco (krated) = to be strong,
mighty, or powerful; hence to rule; xpdºro;
(kratos) = (1) strength, (2) power over.]
I. Of persons:
1. Government exercised by the best-born
class in the community—in other words, by
the nobles.
“As to the other forms of government, Socrates
would say, 'That when the chief offices of the com-
monwealth were lodged in the hands of a small nun-
ber of the Inost eminent citizens, it was called an
aristocracy.’"–Xenophor. Memorab. of Socrates.
(Richardson.)
“The word aristocracy, which is now made to mean
men of the upper ranks, even lower than those of the
nobility, means, by right; not men at all, but only a
state-wielding by the nobles; and in England there is
no aristocrateia, but that of the House of ioriº
Barnes. Early England and the Sazon English (1869),
pp. 110, lil.
2. The nobles and other people of position
and wealth in a country, taken collectively;
or in a more extended sense, those who rise
above the rest of the community in any im-
portant respect: thus, in addition to the
aristocracy of rank, there is one of intellect,
one of knowledge, one of high moral feeling,
&c.
“Thus our democracy was, from an early period, the
most aristocratic, and our aristocracy the most demo-
cratic in the world.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
* For the views and feelings of aristocracies
see the following examples.
“The principle of an aristocracy is equality within
its own body, ascendancy over all the rest of the com-
munity.”—Arnold. Hist. Rome, vol. i., p. 66.
t II. Of things: Rule, dominion, domina-
tion, control, ascendancy.
“. . . expelling from his mind the wild democracy
of passions, and establishing (according to the quaint
expression of Evagrius) a perfect aristocracy of reason
and virtue."—Gibbon: Decline and Fall, ch. xlv. (1846),
vol. iv., p. 257.
ăr'—is—tó-crát, s. [In Sw, aristokrat ; Fr.
aristocrate ; Port. aristocrata.] [ARISTOCRACY, J
I. One who is a member of a small govern-
ing class in a nation, or who, even if he takes
Ino part in government, is of high rank.
“We were thus accompanied by the two greatest
aristocrats in the country, as was plainly to be seen in
the manner of all the poorer Indians towards them."—
Darwin. Voyage round the World, ch xiv.
2. One who considers the best form of
government to be that which places the chief
power in the hands of the aristocracy of birth
and rank.
3. One who really is, or at least is considered
to be, despotic in temper.
“What his friends call aristocrats and despots.”—
Burke.
ār-is-tá-crät-ic, * *r-is-tê-crāt-ick,
ăr—is—tó—crät’—ic—al, a. [Fr. aristocra-
tique ; Sp., Port., & Ital. aristocratico; Gr.
āptortokparukós (aristokratikos).]. Pertaining
or relating to a government conducted by the
nobles or other persons of Tank in the corn-
munity, or pertaining or relating to thoge
nobles or people of rank themselves.
“Four chief powers will be found on examination to
influence and divide political society—the kingly, the
sacerdotai, the aristocratic, and the democratic,”—
Evans Crowe. Hist. France (ed. 1830), vol. xx., I., p. 9.
“. . . which will then be the aristocratical branch
of our legislature.”—Bowring : Bentham's Fragm. on
Government. Works, vol. i., p. e
ār-is-tū-crät'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. aristo-
cratical ; -ly.] In an aristocratical manner;
as the aristocracy are wont to do.
“The whole Christian world, the universal Uhurch,
is by some pretended to be inonarchically, or by others
aristocratically, governed."—Hammond : Works, vol.
ii., pt. ii., p. 97. (Richardson.)
ār-is-tê-crät'-ic-al-nēss, s. [Eng, aristo-
cratical ; -ness.] The quality of being aristo-
cratic. (Webster.)
* àr-is-têc'-ra-tie, s. [ARISTocRAcy.]
fir-is-tóc-ra-ti'ze, v.t.
-ize.] To render aristocratic.
[Eng. aristocrat;
(Ogilvie.)
* àr-is-tóc'-ra-ty, s. [ARISTOCRACY.]
ăr—is—tó–16'-chi—a (Mod. Lat.), t #r-is-tū-
16’—chy (Eng.), s. [In Fr. aristoloche, Sp.
aristoloquia; Ital. aristolochia, aristologia ;
Port. & Lat. aristolochia ; Gr. dipuo tox6xeta.
(aristolocheia) = an herb promoting child-
birth : āptorros (oristos) = best, and Aoxeia
(locheia) = child-birth.]
A. Ordinary Language. (Of the form aristo-
lochy.) Birthwort; any plant of the genus
Aristolochia. [See B.]
“Aristoloquia, f., aristolochy. hartwort.”—Pernan-
dez: Spanish Dict. (London), 1811.
ºte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite. cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; a = #,
qu ºr ºw
aristolochiaceae—ark
303
IB. Bot. (Of the form aristolochia.) A genus
of plants, the typical one of the order Aristo-
lochiaceae, or Birthworts. They have curiously
inflated irregular flowers, in some cases of
large size ; these consist of a tubular coloured
calyx, no corolla, six stamens, one style, and
a six-celled capsular fruit, with mally seeds.
One species, the A. clematis, or Common Birth-
wort, a plant with pale-yellow tubular flowers,
swollen at the base, is naturalised among Old
ruins in the east and south of England. Most
of the Aristolochias are emmenagogue, espe-
cially the European species, A. rotunda, longa,
and clematitis, and the Indian A. Indica, the
last-named species is also antarthritic. A.
bracteata is anthelmintic ; when bruised and
mixed with castor-oil it is used in cases of
obstinate psora. A. odoratissima, of the West
Indies, is alexipharmic. The A. fragrantis-
sima of Peru is given in dysenteries, fevers,
rheumatism, &c.; A. serpentaria (the Virginian
Snake-root), besides being given in the worst
forms of typhus fever, is deemed of use against
snake-bite; as is also A. trilobata. (Lindley.)
The Treasury of Botany points out that faith
in the efficacy of some Aristolochia or other, as
an antidote to the poison of serpents, prevails
in America, Egypt, and India, its existence
in regions so remote from each other afford-
ing strong evidence of its truth.
ār-is-tó–16-chi-ā-gé-ae, s. pl.
LOCHIA.]
Bot. : An order of plants placed by Lindley
under his last or Asaral alliance of Perigynous
Exogens. It has hermaphrodite flowers, six
to ten epigynous stamina, a three or six-celled
inferior ovary, and wood without concentric
zones. In 1846, Lindley estimated the known
species at 130. Many are climbing plants.
In their qualities they are tonic and stimula-
ting. [ARISTOLOCHIA, ASARUM.)
Ar-is-tó-phān-ic, a. [From Greek "Apta-
róðavms (Aristophanés). (See def).] Pertain-
ing to Aristophanes, the Athenian comic poet,
whose plays were exhibited on the stage be-
tween B.C. 427 and 388. (North Amer. Rev.)
År-is-tó—té-li-am, a. & S. [Lat. Aristoteli
(us); Eng. Suffix -an.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Aristotle, the
greatest philosopher of all antiquity, who was
born in B.C. 384, and died in 322. His natal
place being Stagira, now Stauros, a town of
Macedonia, he is often called “the Stagyrite.”
He was a disciple of Plato, tutor of Alexander
the Great, a highly distinguished teacher at
Athens, the author of treatises on nearly every
subject of human thought, and the founder
of the Peripatetic Philosophy, his writings
on the last-named theme and on Logic being
venerated during the Middle Ages as no other
book was but the Bible.
. . . the Aristotelian collection of marvellous
stories.”—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist. (1855), chap. iii.,
§ 12, vol. i., p. 96.
B. As substantive : One who regards Aris-
totle as his master. Spec., an adherent of the
Peripatetic Philosophy. [PERIPATET1c.]
“The Aristotelians were of opinion that superfluity
of riches might cause a tumultin a commonwealth."—
Sir Miles Sandys: Essays, p. 210.
År-is-tá-te-li-an-ism, s. [Eng. Aristote-
lian ; -ism...] The peripatetic system of philo-
sophy founded by Aristotle. [PERIPATETIc.]
År-is-tá-tel-ic, * Ar-is-tá-tel'—ick, a.
[Ital. Aristotelico : Lat. Aristotelicus.) Per-
taining or relating to Aristotle. The same as
ARISTOTELIAN.
“The Aristotelick or Arabian philosophy continued
to be communicated from Spain and Africa to the rest
of Europe chiefly by means of the Jews.”—Wartomu :
Bist. Eng. Poetry, i. 443.
âr'—ith-mân-gy, S. [Gr. &piéués (arithm.08)
= a number, and wavreia (manteia) = pro-
phesying, divination; uávris (mantis) = a
diviner, a prophet.] Pretended divination
of future events by means of numbers.
a—rith'-mêt-ic, * a-rith'-mêt—ick, * a-
rith'-mêt—icke, *ars'-mêt-rike, *ars'—
mét—ryk, s. [In Ger. arithmetik ; Fr. arith-
métique; Port. arithmetica; Sp. & Ital. arit-
metica; Lat. arithmetica; Gr. &ptépumrukň (arith-
métikä) [supply réxvm (technē) = art], the fem.
of &piéuntukós (arithmätikos) = of or for num-
bering ; &ptôuós (arithmos) = number.] In
its broadest sense the science and art which
treat of the properties of numbers. This
definition, however, would include Algebra,
[ARISTO-
s &
which is considered a distinct branch. Alge-
bra deals with certain letters of the alphabet,
such as 2, y, 2, a, b, c, &c., standing as symbols
for numbers; arithmetic operates on numbers
themselves, as 1, 2, 3, 4, &c. Viewed as a
science, arithmetic is a branch of mathematics;
looked on as an art, its object is to carry out
for practical purposes certain rules regarding
numbers, without troubling itself to investi-
gate the foundation on which those rules are
based.
It is variously divided, as into Integral and
Fractional Arithmetic, the former treating of
integers, and the latter of fractions. Integral
arithmetic is sometimes called Vulgar or Com-
mom, Arithmetic; and from fractional arith-
metic is sometimes separated Decimal Arith-
metic, treating, as the name implies, of deci-
mals. There are also Logarithmic Arithmetic
for computation by logarithms, and Imstru-
mental Arithmetic for calculation by means of
instruments or machines. Another division
is into Theoretical Arithmetic, treating of the
science of numbers, and Practical Arithmetic,
which points out the best method of practi-
cally working questions or sums. Political
Arithmetic is arithmetic applied to political
economy, as is done in the statistical returns so
continually presented to Parliament. Finally,
Universal Arithmetic is a name sometimes
applied to Algebra. The chief subjects gene-
rally treated under the science or art of Arith-
metic are (1) Numeration and Notation ; (2)
Addition; (3) Subtraction; (4) Multiplica-
tion ; (5) Division ; (6) Reduction; (7) Com-
pound Addition ; (8) Compound Subtraction ;
(9) Compound Multiplication ; (10) Compound
Division ; (11) Simple Proportion (Rule of
Three); (12) Compound Proportion ; (13) Wul-
gar Fractions; (14) Decimal Fractions; (15)
Duodecimals; (16) Involution; (17) Evolution;
(18) Ratios, Proportions, and Progressions;
(19) Fellowship or Partnership ; (20) Simple
Interest ; (21) Compound Interest ; and (22)
Position. (Hutton, &c.) Of these, the most
important are the simple processes of Addition,
Subtraction, Multiplication, and Division, the
judicious use of which, singly or in combina-
tion, will solve the most complex arithmetical
questions.
“At the same time one of the founders of the Society,
Sir William Petty, created the science of political
arith?netic, the humble but indispensable handmaid
of political philosophy.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch.
Ill.
Arithmetic of Infinites : The summing up of
an infinite series of numbers.
ăr—ith—mét’—ic—al, a. [Eng. arithmetic; -al.]
Pertaining to arithmetic.
“. ... should his comprehension of arithmetical
principles be , unquestionable." — Herbert Spencer:
Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., § 388, p. 312.
arithmetical complement. That
which a number wants to make it reach the
next highest decimal denomination. Thus
the arithmetical complement of 4 is 6, for
4 + 6 are = 10, and that of 642 is 358, be-
cause 642 + 358 are = 1,000. The arithmetical
complement of a logarithm is what it wants to
make it reach 10.
arithmetical mean.
1. The number, whether it be an integer or
a fraction, which is exactly intermediate be-
tween two others. Thus, 5 is the arithmetical
mean between 2 and 8; for 2 + 3 are = 5, and
5 + 3 are = 8. To find such a mean, add the
two numbers together, and divide their sum
by 2 ; thus 2 +8 = 10, and 10 + 2 = 5.
2. More loosely : Any one of several numbers
in an arithmetical ratio (q.v.) interposed be-
tween two other numbers. Thus, if 6, 9, and 12
be interposed between 3 and 15, any one of
them may be called an arithmetical mean
between these two numbers.
arithmetical progression. A series
of numbers increasing or diminishing uni-
formly by the same number. If they increase,
the arithmetical progression is said to be
ascending, and if they decrease, descending.
Thus the series 3, 6, 9, 12, 15 is an ascending
arithmetical progression mounting up by the
continued addition of 3 ; and the series 8, 6,
4, 2, is a descending one, falling regularly by
2. [PROGREssion.]
arithmetical proportion. The rela-
tion existing between four numbers, of which
the first is as much greater or less than the
second, as the third is than the fourth ; the
equality of two differences or arithmetical
ratios. In such cases the sum of the extremes
is = that of the means. [PROPortion.]
arithmetical proportionals. The
numbers so related to each other. (The term
is opposed to geometric proportionals.) [PRO-
PORTIONAL...]
arithmetical relation. The compari-
son of numbers in an arithmetical progression
with the view of ascertaining how much they
differ from each other.
arithmetical ratio. The difference be-
tween any two numbers constituting part of
a series in arithmetical progression.
ār-ith-mêt-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. arith-
metical ; -ly..] . In an arithmetical manner;
after the principles of arithmetic.
“Though the fifth part of a xestes, being a simple
fraction, and arithmetically regular, it is yet no pro
part of that measure."—Arbuthnot : On Coins. proper
àr-ith-mê-tí–cian, s. [Eng. arithmetic;
-iam. In Fr. arithméticien..] One skilled in
arithmetic ; a proficient in arithmetic,
“Gregory King, Lancaster herald, a political arith-
netician of great acuteness and judgment."—Macaw-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
a-rith'-mic, s. (Gr. 3pt016s (arithmos)=
number.] Arithmetic. (Sir E. Arnold, v. 132.)
ăr—ith-möc'-ra-cy, 8. (Gr. &pt 6,16s (arith-
Tºlos) = number, and kpatéo (krated) = to rule.]
The rule of mere numbers. (C. Kingsley :
Alton. Locke, pref.)
a-rith-mö-crät'-ic, a. [ARITH Mocracy.]
Pertaining to an arithmocracy (q.v.). (C.
Kingsley: Alton Locke, pref.)
ăr—ith-möm'-è-tér, s. [From Gr. 3pt016s
(arithmos) = a number, and uérpov (metrom) =
a measure.] A niachine which enables a per-
son, however unskilled, to perform the opera-
tions of multiplication and division with
facility, rapidity, and unfailing accuracy.
The arithmometer of M. Thomas (De Colmar),
highly commended by General Hannyngton
(Journal of Actuaries, vol. xvi., p. 244) and by
Mr. Peter Gray, F.R.A.S., and others, does
more, for, in forming the product of two given
numbers, it can either add that product to,
or subtract it from, another given number,
according to the pleasure of the operator.
The machine is provided on its face with
spaces for the reception of three numbers,
say P, Q, and R. These being properly placed,
the turning of a handle brings out the value
of P + Q R or P – Q R, according as the
regulator was adjusted for addition or sub-
traction.
ark, * arke, * arcke, S. [A.S. arc, erc, earc;
Sw., Dan., and Dut. ark ; Ger. and Fr. arche;
Goth. (trka ; Gael. airc; Prov. archa ; Irish
airg, airk ; Sp., Port., Ital., and Lat. arca.
From the same root as Lat. arceo = to enclose,
I. A chest, a box, a coffer with a lid.
Specially—
1. The ark used in Jewish worship, called
the Ark of the Covenant (Numb. x. 33, &c.),
the Ark of the Testimony (Exod. xxx. 6), the
Ark of God (2 Sam. vii. 2), the Ark of His
(God's) Testament (Rev. xi. 19), the Ark of
Jewish ARK. (FROM CALMET.)
Thy (God's) strength (Ps. cxxxii. 8), and the
Ark of the Lord (1 Kings ii. 26). It was an
oblong chest of acacia-wood overlaid with gold
inside and out. ... On its top was the mercy-
seat, and inside it at first were the two tables
of stone, the pot of manna, and Aaron's rod
which budded (1 Kings viii. 9, and Heb. ix.4).
boil, běy: pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
304
ark—armadillo
At each of the four corners was a ring into
which staves or poles might be fitted to carry
it when it required to be moved.
2. A large chest for holding meal. (Scotch.)
“. . . when we have sent awa. the haill meal in the
ark and the girmal.”—Scott. Old Mortality, chap. xx.
II. A chest-like vessel or ship. Specially—
1. Literally :
(a) Noah's ark, a chest-like vessel about the
dimensions of the Gº'eat Eastern steam-ship.
“Make thee an ark of gopher-wood."—Gen. vi. 14.
(b) The ark made of bulrushes, rendered
watertight by a coating of bitumen, in which
§º When an infant was committed to the
| 16.
** $3.
. . . she took for him an ark of bulrushes, . . .”—
Exod. ii. 3.
(c) In America: A large boat used on the
American rivers to transport produce to
market. (Webster.)
2. Fig. : Life.
“‘But thou,” said I, ‘hast miss'd thy mark,
Who sought'st to wreck my mortal ark.' "
Tennyson : The Two Voices.
ark, v. f. [From the substantive..] To enclose ,
within an ark. [ARK Eid. )
ark-an-site, s. [From Arkansas, where it
is found.] A mineral, a variety of Brookite
(q.v.). It occurs in thick black crystals.
arke, S. [ARC, ARCH.]
“The arke of his artificial day hath i-ronne
The fourthe part, of half an hour and luore."
Chaucer : C. T., 4,422-3.
ark-àd, pa. par. & a. [ARK, v. )
“When arked Noah and seuen with him.”
Warner : Albion's Eng., bk. i., chap. i.
ark'-ite, S. & a. [Eng, ark ; -ite.]
A. As substantive : An inmate of the ark.
(Bryant.)
B. As ſudjective: Pertaining or relating to
Noah's ark. (Bryant.)
ark-sti-tite, ark-så-dite, s. [From Ark-
sut Fiord, in South Greenland. ) A mineral
classed by Dana in his Cryolite Group of
Fluorine Compounds. It is a white, translu-
cent, and brittle species, with vitreous lustre,
except on cleavage faces, where it is pearly.
Its composition is—fluorine, 51 03; alumina,
17: 87 ; lime, 7' 01 ; soda, 23 00 ; and water,
0. 57, with 74 of insoluble matter.
ark'—ys, s. [Gr. dpkvs (arkus) = a net.]. A
genus of spiders. The A. lancier is yellow
with red at the sides. It is a native of South
America.
t àrle, “airle (pl. aries, āirleş), s.
[A.N. earles, yearles (pl.). (Generally in the
plural.).] Earnest-money ; money given to a
person hired as a servant as an earnest that in
due time the wages for which he has stipulated
will be paid.
“As for Morton, he exhausted his own very slender
stock of inoney in order to make Cuddie such a present,
under the name of artes, as might show his sense of
the value of the recominendation delivered to him."—
Scott : Old Mortality, chap. viii.
arle-penny (sing.), arles-penny (pl.),
s. A penny given for such a purpose.
*aried, a. [A.S. orl = a welt, the border of
a garment, a robe..] Ring-streaked.
“Sep or got, haswed, arlett, or grei."
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 1,723.
* ar'—ly, a. & adv. [EARLY.]
arm (1), * arme, s. [A.S. arm, earm ; Sw.,
Dan., Dut., Mod. Ger., O. L. Ger., and O. H.
Ger. arm ; O. Fris. erm ; O. Icel. armr ;
Goth. arms; Arm. arm m. ; Lat. armºus = an
arm ; Gr. &pués (harmos) = a fitting, a joint ;
âpa (aró) = to join, to fit together ; Lat, and
Gr. root ar = to join, to fit.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : The portion of the human body on
either side, extending from the shoulder to
the hand ; the corresponding part also in a
quadrumanous animal, a monkey for example.
More rarely, one of the forelegs in a digitated
quadruped of any kind.
“Then let my arm fall from my shoulder-blade, . . .”
–Job xxxi. 22
“The hair of the orang-outang is of a brownish-red
colour, and covers his back, arms, legs, and outside of
his hands and feet."—Griffith's Cuvier, i. 239.
.“... , the arms and paws [of a squirrel, Sciurus
bicolor] are bordered With a beautiful series of hairs."
—1bid., iii. 182.
IL Figuratively :
1. Of material things : Anything which
Stands out from that of which it constitutes a
part, as an outstretched arm does from the
human body. Specially—
(a) A branch of a tree, especially when it is
tolerably horizontal.
“A broad oak, stretching forth its leafy arms."
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. v.
(b) The projecting supports for the human
arms on the two sides of some chairs, hence
called arm-chairs. [ARM-CHAIR...]
(c) [See B. 2, Naut.]
(d) A narrow inlet running from the ocean
some distance inland. The White Sea, the
Baltie, and the Adriatic Sea may be con-
sidered arms of the sea.
“. . . good reasons can be assigned for believing that
this valley was fortuerly occupied by an arrºw of the
sea.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, chap. ix.
2. Of things not malerial :
(a) Power, physical, mental, moral, or
spiritual ; support of any kind.
“Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine
arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there
shall not be an old mall in thine house."—l Sam. ii. 31.
(b) Trust, dependence.
“Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and
Inaketh flesh his tºrm, and whose heart departeth from
the Lord."—Jer. xvii. 5. -
B. Technically :
1. Her. The human arm is often found
constituting part of a crest. [CUBIT-ARM.]
2. Naut. The word arm is used for the
extremity of a yard. (Generally called the
gard-arm.)
arm—and—arm, adv. & a. The same as
ARM-IN-ARM (q.v.).
“ Go, fool ; and, arm-and-arm with Clodio, plead
Your cause before a bar you little dread."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
arm-bone, s. The bone of the arm (the
hunnerus).
“The bone of the arm (humerus) is of relnarkable
length.”—Owen . Classific. of the Mammalia, p. 66.
“. . . an extensive fracture, badly united, of the
left arm-bone.”—ibid., p. 90.
arm-chair, s. A chair with arms. It is
written also armed-chair.
“Her father left his good arm-chair,
d rode his hunter down."
Tennyson . The Talking Oak,
arm—ful, a. [ARMFUL.]
* arm-gret, a. As great or as thick as the
8. I’ll].
“A wrethe of gold arm-gret, and huge of wight,
Upon his heed, set ful of stuones bright."
Chaucer: C. T., 2,147-8.
arm-hole, s. The arm-pit.
“Tickling is most in the soles of the feet, and under
the arm-holes, and on the sides. The cause is the
thinness of the skin, in those parts, joined with the
rareness of being touched there."—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
*|| In Ezek. xiii. 18, the word rendered “arin-
hole” should probably be translated “fore arm,
cubit,” though some make it the wrist.
arm-in- adv, & a. With One's arın
interlocked with that of another; arm-and-
8.] Ill.
“When arm-in-arm we went along,"
Tennyson : The Miller's Dawghter.
arm's—end, s. A metaphor derived from
boxing, in which the weaker man may over-
come the stronger, if he can keep him from
closing. (Lit. & fig.)
“For my sake be comfortable ; hold death awhile
at the arm's-end."—Shakesp. . As Fow Like It, ii. 6.
arm-shaped, a. Shaped like the arm.
arm's—length, S. A phrase derived from
boxing (ARM’s-END), and signifying to keep
a person at a distance, not to permit him to
attempt familiarity.
“She ceased, and Paris held the costly fruit
Out at arm's-length . . ."—Tennyson. CEnonte.
arm's—reach, s. The reach of the arin,
(Todd.)
arm-strong, tr. Powerful in the arms.
(Greene: Menuphon, p. 56.)
arm (2), s. [ARMs.) A weapon of war.
"I Generally in the pl., ARMs (q.v.).
arm (1), v.t. [From the substantive arm (1).]
1. To offer the arm to ; to take by the arm ;
to take up in the arms.
“Make him with our pikes and partisans
A grave: conne, arm him. * *
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
t 2. To furnish with bodily arms.
“Her shoulders broad and long,
Armed long and round.”
e Beaumont & Fletcher.
arm (2), v.t. & i. [From Eng. arm (2). In Fr.
armer; Sp. & Port. armar; Ital. armare; Lat.
armo = to furnish with implements, and spec.,
with warlike weapons ; from arma = arms.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: To equip with weapons, defensive
or offensive.
“And Saul armed David with his arrmour, and he
}. an helmet of brass upon his head ; also he armed
him with a coat of inail."—1 Sam. xvii. 38.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Of material things: To add to anything
what will give it greater strength or efficiency.
“You must arm your hook with the line in the
inside of it.”— Walton : Angler.
(b) Of things immaterial : To impart to the
mind or heart any thing that will make it
more fitted for offence or defence ; to provide
against.
. . . arm yourselves likewise with the same mind."
— 1 Pet. iv. i.
II. Technically:
Magmetism. To arm a magnet is to connect
its poles by means of a soft iron bar. [ARMA-
TURE.) .
B. Intransitive: To equip with weapons of
War. (Used of individuals or of communities.)
. . . and thus aloud exclaims:
A rm, a rm, Patroclus! . . .”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 155-56.
{{
* arm, * arme, * ar'-eme, a. [Sw., O. Icel.,
and Mod. Ger. arm = poor.] (Moral Ode, ed.
Morris, 223.)
ar-mâ'—da, * ar-mâ'-dó, S. [Sp. armada
= a war fleet, as contradistinguished from
flota = a fleet of merchant vessels; Lat. arma
= arms. From Spanish, armada has passed
into German, French, &c., and is = Ital.
armvata = a navy, a fleet.]
(1.) Spec.: The celebrated fleet, called at first,
by anticipation, “The “ Invincible Spanish
armada,” which was sent in 15SS to assail Eng-
land, but which, utterly failing in its object,
and coming to a tragic and inglorious end,
was latterly known simply as the “Spanish
armada,” the word “invincible” being dropped.
“They melt into thy yeast of waves, which mar
Alike the Armada's pride or spoils of Trafalgar.”
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 181.
Hence (2.) Gen. : Any war fleet.
“So by a roaring teln pest on the flood
A whole arrnado of convicted sail
Is scatter'd and disjoin'd from fellowship."
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 4.
. . . We will not leave,
For them that triumph, those who grieve,
With that armada gay."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, i. 17.
ar—ma—dilº-la, S. [In Fr. armadille; from
Sp. armadilla, dimin. of armada.] A small
armada.
ar-ma-dii-lo (plural -lós and -loes), s.
[In Ger. armadill and armadilthier. From
Sp. armadillo.]
1. The Spanish American name, now im-
ported into English, of various Mammalia
belonging to the order Edentata, the family
Dasypodidae, and its typical genus Dasypus,
[DASYPUs.] The name armadillo, implying
ARMADILLO.
that they are in armour, is applied to these
animals because the upper part of their body
is covered with large strong scales or plates,
forming a helmet for their head, a buckler
for their shoulders, transverse bands for their
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sin, marine ; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; & = & qu = kw.
armado—armful
305
back, and in some species a series of rings for
the protection of their tail. Another pecu-
liarity is the great number of their molar
teeth; these amount in one species to more
than ninety. There are five toes on the hinder
feet, and four or five, according to the species,
on the anterior ones. The fore feet are ad-
mirably adapted for digging, and the animal,
when it sees danger, can extemporise a hole
and vanish into it with wonderful rapidity.
If actually captured, it rolls itself ºnto a
ball, withdrawing its head “nd feet under its
strong armour. There are several species—
such as the Great Armadillo, or Tatu (Dasypus
gigas), the Three-banded Armadillo, or Apara
(D. Apar), the Six-banded Armadillo (D. Ser-
cinctus), and the Hairy Armadillo (D. villosus).
They feed chiefly on ants and other insects
and worms, and are peculiar to South America,
where a giant-animal of similar organisation,
the Glyptodon, lived in Tertiary times.
“It is generally understood that the Armadillos
bring forth but once a year."—Griffith's Cut., iii. 286.
2. A genus of Crustaceans belonging to the
order Isopoda, and the family Oniscidae, the
type of which is the well-known wood-louse.
It is so called partly from its being covered
with a certain feeble kind of armour; but
chiefly from its rolling itself up into a ball
after the fashion of the South American mam-
malian Armadillos.
armadillo-like, a. Like an armadillo,
covered with natural armour.
“In the Pampaean deposit at the Bajada I found the
- *
osseous armour of a gigantic armadillo-like animal.
Barwin : Voyage round the World, ch. vii.
* ar-mâ'-do, S. [ARMADA.]
ar'-ma—mént, s. [In Fr. armement; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. armamento ; Lat. armamentum
= the outfitting of a ship, the supplying it
with everything excepting only its hull : armo
= to furnish with implements; arma = im-
plements, . . . the tackle of a ship.]
I. The act of arming a fleet or army; the
state of being armed.
II. That which constitutes the equipment
or which is itself equipped.
1. That which constitutes the equipment.
(Often in the pl., armaments, signifying every-
thing needful to render the naval and military
forces of a country efficient.) Spec., weapons
and ammunition.
“. . . . and the , increase [of expenditure] is for the
most part due to more costly armaments."—Times,
Nov. 11, 1876.
2. The forces equipped
(a) A naval expedition fitted out for war; a
fleet, with the men, guns, ammunition, and
stores on board.
“English sailors, with more reason, predicted that
the first gale would send the whole of this fair-weather
armament to the bottom of the Channel.”—Macaulay :
Fist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(b) Land forces fully equipped ; an army
encamped for war. (Lit. & fig.) (Byron :
Siege of Corinth, xx.)
# ar-ma-mên'- ta-ry, s. [Lat. armamen-
tarium.] An armoury, an arsenal. (Johnson.)
ar'-man, S. [Fr.]
A confection for restoring
appetite ill horses.
(Johnson.)
*ār-ma-ry, s. [Lat. armarium = a chest, a
coffer.] [A LM ERY..] A chronicle or archive.
(Wycliffe : 1 Esdras ii. 15.)
ar'-ma-tiire, s. [In Ger. armatur; Fr. arma-
teur and armature ; Sp. armadura ; Ital. &
Lat. armatura = (1) armour, (2) armed sol-
diers, (3) a kind of military exercise.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Armour worn for the defence of the
body, or, more frequently, the armour in
which some animals are enveloped for their
protection against their natural foes.
“Others should be armed with hard shells, others
with lyrickles; the rest, that have no such armature,
should be endued with great swiftness and pernicity."
—Ray : Creation.
* 2. Offensive weapons.
“The double armat wre is a more destructive engine
than the tumultuary weapon.”—Dr. H. More: Decay
of Piety.
B. Technically :
1. Magnetism: The armatures, called also
Rhe keepers, of a magnetic bar are pieces of
soft iron placed in contact with its poles.
These, by being acted on inductively, become
xmagnets, and, re-acting in their turn, not
merely preserve, but even increase, the mag-
netism of the original bar. Magnets thus
provided are said to be armed.
2. Electricity:
(a) The internal and extermal armatures, or coat-
ings of a Leyden jar, are the coatings of tinfoil
on its interior, and part of its exterior, surface.
(b) Siemens' armature or bobbin : An arma-
ture designed for magneto-electrical machines,
sil:MENs' CYLINDRICAL ARMATURE.
a. Cylinder. b. Cylinder on which covered copper wire is
wound. c. Cylinders inserted in magnets, N. North
ole. S. South Pole.
in which the insulated wire is wound longitu-
dinally on the core, instead of transversely.
3. Arch. : Iron bars employed for the con-
solidation of a building. (Gloss. of Arch.)
armed, a... [From arm, S.] Furnished with
arms in a literal or figurative sense. Specially
in comp., as long-armed, strong-armed, &c.
armed, pa. par. & a. [ARM, v.t.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Equipped with weapons offensive or de-
fensive, or both. [B., 1, Mil.]
“So the armed men left the captives and the spoil
* * 14
* -
."–2 Chron. xxviii. 14.
2. Having its natural efficiency increased by
mechanical appliances.
“But they continually grow larger, and pass by in-
sensible gradations into the state of cloud, when they
can no longer elude the armed eye.”—Tyndall : Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 150.
II. Fig. : Strengthened in mind and heart
against danger.
B. Technically:
I. Military and Naval:
1. Of mem. An armed body of men is a
military detachment provided with arms and
ammunition, ready for an engagement. [A., 1.]
(James: Mil. Dict.)
2. Of ships :
(a) Armed in flute, that is, armed after the
manner of a transport. Having had part of
her guns removed to make more room. In
such a case the effective armament of the
vessel is less than that at which she is rated.
(Webster.)
(b) An armed ship is one taken into the
Government service, and
equipped in time of war
with artillery, ammuni-
tion, &c. (James.)
3. Of shot. A crossbar
shot is said to be armed
when some rope-yarn is
rolled round the end of the
iron bar running through
the shot.
4. Of procedure. Armed
mewtrality. [NEUTRALITY..]
II. Heraldry:
1. Furnished with arms.
* A man armed at all
points (see the annexed
figure) is a man covered
with armour on every por-
tion of him excepting only
his face.
2. Adding to anything
that which will give it
greater strength or effici-
ency.
* The term armed, fol-
lowed by of, is applied to a beast of prey
when his teeth and claws, or to a predatory
&
tº
\ \
&
3
|
-
ARMED AT ALL
POINTS.
bird when his talons and beak, are differently
coloured from the rest of his body.
III. Biology. Used—
1. (Zool.) Of the natural armature of various
parts of the body of man or of the inferior
unimals : Furnished with teeth, tusks, nails,
claws, &c.
“. . . . the most formidably armed jaws."—Owen :
Classif. of Mamm dia, p. 76.
2. Botany: Of thorns,
plants.
IV. Magnetism. An armed magnet :
provided with an armature (q.v.).
* ar'-mee, s. [ARMY.]
Ar-me-ni-an, a & S. [Eng. Armeni(a); -an.
In Fr. Arménien ; from Lat. Armenia; Gr.
'Appevia (Armenia). Armenia, in 2 Kings xix.
37, is in the original Ararat, and should have
been so rendered.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Armenia, a
country situated on the mountainous region
between the Black and the Caspian Seas, be-
tween latitudes 37° and 42° N., and long. 39°
to 50° E.
B. As substantive :
1. A native of Armenia.
2. The language spoken by the Armenians,
who are not confined to their native land, but
are many of them successful merchants in
India and other parts of the East. The Living
comes from the Old or Dead Armenian, ranked
by Max Müller under the Iranic Branch of
the Southern Division of the Aryan Languages.
Armenian bole.
Mimeralogy: A kind of bole from Armenia.
BOLE.]
Armenian stone.
Mineralogy: A blue carbonate of copper
brought from Armenia.
Armenian Whetstone.
Min. : Dana's rendering of the Greek term
&kövm éč 'Apprevias (akonić ex: Armenias), the
name given by Theophrastus to emery (q.v.).
* ar—mén'-tal, a.
prickles, &c., on
One
[Lat. armental is ; from
armentum = cattle for ploughing or for
draught.] Pertaining or relating to a herd of
cattle. (Bailey.)
ar—mén-tine, a. [Lat. armentum (ARMEN-
TAL), and Eng. suffix -ine.] The same as
A RMENTAL (q.v.). (Bailey.)
[Lat.
(Bailey.)
ar—mé'r-i-a, S. [From the term Flos Armeria,
applied by the botanists of the Middle Ages
to some of the Sweet William Pinks. Flos
Aymeria again is, according to Clusius, the
French word armoiries (armorial bearings),
Latinised. (Hooker and Armot.).] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Plumbaginaceae
(Leadworts). It contains two British species.
The first is the A. maritima, the Common
Thrift, Sea-pink, or Sea-gilliflower so abun-
dant on our coasts, and the A. plantaginea, or
Plantain-leaved Thrift of the island of Jersey.
A variety of the former species occurs on
the tops of mountains. Next to the Box, A.
vulgaris is the best edging for walks.
* ar-mên'-tose, adj.
Abounding with cattle.
armentosw8.]
ar'-mêt, S. [French = armour for the head.]
A helmet used in the thirteenth, fourteenth,
and fifteenth centuries. It is represented in
the annexed illustra-
tion.
armet-grand, s.
[Fr. grand = great.]
An armet worn with
a beaver.
armet-petit, S.
[Fr. petit = little. I
An armet worn with-
out a beaver. It had
a guard for the face,
consisting of three
bars.
f -1-
arm'—fül, * arm'-füll, s, [Eng. arm; full.
In Ger. armvoll.] As much of anything as
an arm can hold.
“He comes so lazily on in a simile, with his ‘arm ful!
of weeds,' . . .”—Milton. Apol. for Smectymnuus.
“As an especial favour, he allowed me to purchase,
at a high price, an armful of dirty straw.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, chap. xvi.
ARMET.
böll, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
11
ph = ſ.





-Clº,
—tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bei, del,
306
armgaunt—armonia,
{}
ł
ar'-mi-gér, s.
ar—mig'—er-oiás, a.
ar'-mil, s.
arm-gåunt, a [Eng. arm; gaunt.) As
gaunt—i.e., as slender—as the arm ; no thicker
than the arm.
“So he nodded,
And soberly did mount an armgawnt steed."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., i. 5.
ar—mif-Ér—oiís, a. (Lat. armiſer = weapon-
bearing : arma = arms, and fero = to bear.]
Bearing arms. (Ogilvie.)
[Lat. armiger, in inscriptions
armigerus; from arma = arms, and gero = to
wear, to bear about with one..] An esquire,
properly one who attended on a knight, to
bear his shield and otherwise reuder him
service. [Esqui RE.]
“Slender. Ay, and ratolorwm too; and a gentleman
born, master parson, who writes himself armigero:
in any bill, warrant, quittance, or obligation, armi-
gero."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives of Windsor, i. 1.
[In Sp., Port., & Ital.
armigero = martial (see ARMIGER), “bearing
arms.”] Pertaining or relating to an esquire
or person who attended on a knight. [See
ESQUIRE.]
“They belonged to the armigerous part of the popu-
lation.”—De Quincey. (Goodrich & Porter.)
[Lat. armilla = a bracelet.] [AR-
M.ILL.A.
Mech. & Astron. : An ancient astronomical
instrument. It was of two forms : an Equi-
moctial Armil, constructed with a single ring
placed in the plane of the equator, for deter-
mining the line of the equinoxes; and a
Solstitial Armil, in which there were two or
more rings, one of them in the plane of
the meridian, for ascertaining the solstices.
(Whewell.)
ar-mi-läu-ša, s. [Lat., according to Isidore,
contract. from armiclausa = a military cloak..]
A cloak covering the shoulders, worn in Eng-
land in mediaeval times.
“The book of Worcester reporteth that in the year
of our Lord . . . . 1372, they first began to wanton it in a
curtal weed which they called a cloak, and in Latin
armilawsa, as onely covering the shoulders.”—Carm-
den : Remains, 195.
ar—mil’—la, s. [Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. = (1) an
{
ar-mil-lā-těd, a.
* ar'-mille, * ar'—mylie, s.
arm-ring, a bracelet, (2) a hoop or ring ; from
a?"mus = a1‘Im.]
1. A bracelet. *
2. Mech. : An iron ring, hoop, or brace, in
which the gudgeons of a wheel move.
3. Amat. : The round ligament which con-
fines the tendons of the carpus. (Parr, &c.)
ar—milſ—la—ry, a. [In Fr. armillaire ; Sp.
armilar; Port. armillar; Ital. armillare ; Low
Lat. armillarius; from Class. Lat. armilla =
an armlet, an arm-ring, a bracelet.] Resem-
bling a bracelet in form ; circular. (Rarely
used, except in Astronomy.)
“He [Hipparchus] is also said to have erected armil-
lary circles at Alexandria.”—Pemny Cycl., ii. 525.
armillary sphere.
Mech. & Astrom, : A sphere not solid like a
modern celestial globe, but consisting of
several metallic or other circles mechanically
fixed in such relative positions that one repre-
sented the celestial equator, a second the
ecliptic, and two more the colures. It was
capable of revolving on its axis within a
movable horizon. Astronomers used the ar-
millary sphere for purposes of instruction not
merely in ancient times, but on to the age of
Tycho Brahe, in the sixteenth century. Now,
however, it has fallen into disuse, having been
superseded by the celestial globe. [ASTRO-
LABE, CELESTIAL.]
“When the circles of the mundane sphere are sup-
ed to be described on the convex surface of a sphere,
which is hollow within, and, after this, you imagine
all parts of the sphere's surface to be cut away, except
those parts on which such circles are described ; then
that sphere is called an armillary sphere, because it
appears in the form of several circular rings, or brace-
lets, put together in a due position.”—Harris: Descrip-
tion of the Globes.
w [I at armillatus.] Wear-
ing bracelets. (Johnson.)
[Lat. armilla
(q.v.).] A bracelet.
"When he had sene the rynges on his systers eeres,
and her poymettes or armyiles on her hands,"—Golden
Legend, f. 10. (S. in Boucher.)
* .
ar'-min, 8. (Dut. arm = poor.] A beggar.
“Q hear God!—so young an armin /
M. Flow. Armin, sweet heart, I know not what you
In e3.n
By that, but I am almost a beggar."
widon Prod., Supp. Sh., ii. 519. (Wares.)
* ar'-mined, a.
arm'—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [ARM, v.t.]
[ERMINED.]
A. & B. As pr; par, and participial adj. :
In Senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of equipping one's self with
weapons, or the state of being so equipped.
(a) Lit. :
“For the arming was now universal.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
(b) Fig. : Confirmation of a suspicion, or of
a truth previously but half-believed.
“2 Lord. Hath the count all this intelligence 2
1 Lord. Ay, and the particular confirmations, point
from point, to the full arming of the verity."—
Shakesp. ; Ali's Well that Ends Well, iv. 3.
2. That which constitutes the equipment.
II. Technically (Nautical):
1. Plur. : Waist-cloths ; cloths hung about
the outside of the ship's upper-works fore and
aft, and before the cubbrige heads. Some are
also hung round the tops, called top armings.
2. Sing. (in soundings at sea) : A prepara-
tion of tallow, placed in the concavity at the
bottom of the lead used for soundings, and
designed to ascertain the character of the ocean
bed at the place.
“The soundings from which this section is laid down
were taken with great care by Capt. Fitzroy himself :
he used a bell-shaped lead, having a dialimeter of four
inches, and the armings each time were cut off and
brought on board for me to examine. The arming is
a preparation of tallow, placed in the concavity at the
bottom of the lead. Sand, and even small fragments
of rock, will adhere to it; and if the bottour be of rock,
it brings up an exact impression of its surface.”—Dºr-
win. On Coral Reefs (1842), ch. i., p. 7.
D. In composition : Applied to various
things used in, and for the purpose of, arming.
arming—buckle, 8.
Her. : A lozenge-shaped buckle.
Heraldry.)
(Gloss. of
arming-doublet, 8. A surcoat.
“Arming-doublets of carnation satten."—Masque
of the fowner Temple (1612). (Halliwell. Contr. to
Leacic.)
arming-points, s. pl. The fastenings
keeping the several pieces of armour from
Separating.
arming—press, s. A press used in book-
binding. [BLOCKING PRESS..]
Ar—min'-i-an, a. & S. [Lat., &c., Armini(us);
Eng. suffix -an. In Ger. At miniºther, s.) Per-
taining to Arminius, the Latinised form of the
surname of James Harmensen, a noted Dutch
theologian. [B.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arminus or
to his tenets.
“The Arminian doctrine, a doctrine less austerely
logical than that of the early Reformers, but more
agreeable to the popular nºtiºns of the divine justice
and benevolence, spread fast almd wide.”–Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
B. As substantive :
Church. Hist. : A follower of Arminius, or in
other words, of James Harmensen (see etym.),
first a Dutch minister in Amsterdam, and
afterwards Professor of Theology in Leyden
University. The views of himself and his
followers were summed up in five points, which
may be briefly stated thus :—1. That God
from all eternity predestinated to eternal life
those who He foresaw would have permanent
faith in Christ. 2. That Christ died for all
mankind, and not simply for the elect. 3.
That man requires regeneration by the Holy
Spirit. 4. That man may resist Divine grace.
5. That man may fall from Divine grace. This
last tenet was at first held but doubtfully;
ultimately, however, it was firmly accepted.
Arminius died in the year 1609. In 1618
and 1619 the Synod of Dort condemned the
Arminian doctrines, the civil power, as was
the general practice of the age, enforcing the
decrees of the council by pains and penal-
ties. [REMONSTRANTs. J Nevertheless the new
views spread rapidly. Archbishop Laud intro-
duced them into the Church of England ;
the Wesleyans also are essentially Arminians ;
whilst the remainder of the English Noncon-
formists and the Presbyterians in Scotland
and elsewhere are mostly Calvinists. The
only English sect formally called after Ar-
millius is that of the “Arminian New
Society.”
Ar-min-i-an-ism, s. [Eng. Arminian; -ism.
In Gen. Arminianism...] The distinctive reli-
“ious tenets held by the Arminians.
“Laud, Neil, Montagu, and other bishops were all
supposed to be tainted with Arminianism."—Hume:
Hist. Eng.
Ar-min'-i-an—ize, v.t. & 1. (ARMINIAN.]
A. Trans. : To make Arminian, to imbue
with Arminian doctrines.
B. Intrams. : To teach Arminianism.
Ar-min'-i-an-iz-Ér, s. [ARMINANIZE.] One
who teaches Arminianism.
ar-mip'—ö-tençe, s. [ARMIPOTENT.] Puis.
sance at arms. (Bailey.)
ar-mip'-ö-tent, a. ſ.Sp., Port., & Ital. ar.
mipotente ; Lat. (Urmipotens = mighty in arms
(an epithet of Mars): armſt-arms, and potems
= powerful, possum = I am able.) Powerful or
mighty in arms ; mighty in war.
“2 Lord. This is your devoted friend, sir, the mani-
fold linguist, and the armipotent soldier.”—Shakesp.:
All's Well, iv. 3.
* •º-
ar—mis'-6-mant, a. [Lat. arma = arms, and
somans, pr. par. of somo = to sound.] Having
Sounding arms or rustling armour. (Ash.)
* •º- *
ar—mis-à-nois, a. (Lat. armisonous: arma
= arms, and so no = to sound.] Having
sounding arms or rustling armour. (Bailey.)
ar'-mis-tige, s. [Fr. armistice; Sp. & Port.
armisticio, Ital. armistizio, from Lat. arma,
= arms, and sisto - to cause to stand. ) A
short cessation of arms for a certain stipulated
time luring a war; a truce, designed for
negotiation or other ends.
“Lastly, he required sonne guarantee that the king
would not take advantage of the armistice for the
purpose of introducing a French force into Eugland.”
–3facuulay . Hist. Aing., ch. ix.
“Now that an armistice has been accepted, and a
conference is allout to assemble to elaborate, if pos.
sible, terms of peace . . ."—Times, Nov. 11, 1876.
arm'-lèss (1), * arm'-lès, a.
S., and suff. -less = Without.
Without arms.
“And saugh an hond armles, that wroot fast."
Chºut cer. C. T., 15,689.
arm'-lèss (2), a. (Eng. arm (2), S.; suff, -less.]
Without weapons, defenceless.
[Eng. arm (1),
In Ger. armlos.]
arm'-lèt, s. [Eng. arm; suffix -let, used as a
diminutive.]
1. A small arm.
2. A loracelet worn on the upper arm as
contradistinguished from one of the ordinary
type encircling the
wrist. Armlets are
of two kinds.
(a) Those worn
by men in the East
as one of the insig-
nia of royal power.
Kitto thinks that
the Tºss (etsa-
dah), or so-called
“bracelet,” which
the Amalekite said
he took from the
arm of the slain - - -
Saul, was an arm-
let of this sym- * * * º
bolic character (2 is sº Wºl ,
Sam. i. 10). The hº º &\;
*~~
Sam e Hebrew
word, again ren-
dered “bracelet,”
occurs in Numb. xxxi. 50, and probably with
the same meaning. Armlets of this nature
are still seen on Persian, Hindoo, and other
Sovereigns, and in most cases they are studded
with expensive jewels.
, “Armler. . Although the word has the same mean-
ing as bracelet, yet the latter is practically so exclu-
sively used to denote the ornament of the wrist, that
it seems 'º. to distinguish by armlet the similar
ormannent which is worn on the upper arm. There is
also this difference between them, that in the East
bracelets are generally worn by women, and arm lots
only by men. The armlet, however, is in use among
Inen only as one of the insignia of sovereign power.”-
Ritto: Bib. Cycl., Art. “Armlet."
(b) Those worn by women in our own and
other countries simply for ornament.
“Every #. of the flood her tresses rending,
Throws off her armlet of pearl in the main.”
Dryden : Albion & Albianus, iii.
3. Armour for the arm.
t ar—mo'-ni—a, s.
ARMLETS.
[HARMONIA.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.








or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = 6. ey= à qu = kw.
armonia C-arms
307
• ar—mo'—ni—ac. Old form of AMMONIAC.
“. . . the thridde i-wis
Sal armoniac, . . .”—Chaucer. C. T., 12,751-2.
* ar—mön’—i-cal. [HARMONICAL.]
*ar-mân—y, s. [HARMONY.] (Scotch.)
ar'-mór, far'-moir, *ar-moure, *ar-
mure, s. [In Fr. armnure; O. Fr. armeltre;
Sp. & Port. armadura ; Ital. & Lat. arnaturg
– equipment, outfit, armor; armo = to fit out
with implements, to equip; arma = imple-
ments, arms.
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: Defensive arms; a covering designed
to protect the body, especially in war, from
being injured by any weapon the foe could
use. In the authorised version of the Bible it
is frequently mentioned under its appropriate
name (1 Sam. xvii. 54; 1 Kings xxii. 38, &c.),
and several times under the name harmess,
which was a term for armor common during
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries (1 Kings
xx. 11; xxii. 34; 2 Chron. ix. 24). [HARNESS.]
The heroes of the Trojan war are described by
Homer as wearing it. It was in use among
the other nations of antiquity, but it was not
till the age of chivalry that it reached its full
development. From the list of pieces of armor
enumerated in the subjoined example, quoted
by Nares from Warner, it can be well under-
stood that a knight “in compleat armour” was
too well protected to be in much danger from
a foe, and too unwieldy to put that foe in much
danger. Mail armor was in use from 1066 to
1300. It was tegulated, consisting of little
imbricated plates sewn upon a hauberk without
sleeves or hood; ringed or chain, consisting of
interlocking rings; gamboised, consisting of
padded work stitched; scaled, of small circular
plates like fish scales. Mixed armor to 1410,
chain and plate. Plate armor to 1600, composed
of large plates, and entirely enclosing the
body. Half armor to eighteenth century, con-
sisting of helmet and body armor only. Armor
has almost disappeared in modern warfare, its
only remnant being the defence against Sword
blows worn by cavalry. Recently, however, a
bullet-proof coat has been devised, which may
be worn by future infantry.
“To them in compleat armour seem'd the greene
knight to appeare.
The burgonet, the bever, buffe, the coller, curates, and
The poldrons, grangard, vambraces, gauntlets for
either hand,
The taishes, cushies, and the graves, staff, pensell,
baises, all
The greene knight earst had tylted with, that held
her love his thrall.”
Warner: Alb. Engl., bk. xii., p. 291. (Nares.)
2. Fig.: Anything designed and fitted to
prove a defence against spiritual enemies.
The “armour of light” (Rom. xiii. 12),
opposed to “the works of darkness,” would
seem to be holy deeds. “The armour of
righteousness” (2 Cor. vi. 7), as the name im-
plies, is righteousness, justice. The “armour
of God” (Eph. vi. 11, 13), is described at length
, in verses 13 to 20.
IB. Technically:
1. Law. The Statutes of armor, repealed in
the reign of King James I., were ancient
enactments requiring every one, according to
his rank and estate, to provide a determinate
quantity of the weapons then in use, that if
required he might aid in the defence of his
country against domestic commotion or foreign
invasion. (Blackstone's Comment., bk. i., chap.
13.) Embezzling or destroying the king's
armor or warlike stores was, by 31 Eliz., 3, 4,
felony. (Ibid., iv. 101, 102.)
2. Her. Coat-armorer: The same as CoAT OF
ARMS. [ARMs.]
3. Magnetism : The “armor” of a magnet is
the same as its armature (q.v.).
ar'-mor-bêar-er, s. [Eng. armour; bearer.]
One who carries the weapons of war belonging
to another.
“Then he called hastily unto the young man his
armour-bearer, and said unto him, Draw thy sword,
and slay me, . . .”-Judg. ix. 54.
ar—mör-ā’—gi—a, S. [Lat. armoracia, armo-
racea, armoracium ; Gr. &pplopaxia (armorakia)
= horse-radish ; from Armorica, the Latin
name of Brittany, where it was said to grow
abundantly..] Horse-radish or Water-radish.
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. Jt contains one
species, the A. camphobia, or Great Water-
radish, wild in Britain ; and another, the A.
Tusticana, or Common Horse-radish, natural-
ised. The former has yellow flowers, and the
latter white.
Har'-mör-er,"ar-moir-er, ar'-mér–ér,
*ar'-mur—er, s. [Eng. armour ; -er. In
Fr. armwrier.]
1. One who dresses another in armor.
“The armorers, accomplishing the knights,
With besy hammers closing rivets up,
Give dreadful note of preparation.”
Shakesp. ; Henry V., iv., Chorus.
2. One who manufactures or repairs armor
and weapons.
“This let the armourer with speed dispose.”
*/?” in . Cors tir", i. 7.
3. One who has charge of the small arms of
a ship or regiment.
ar—mö'r-ſ—al, a. & s. [Fr. armorial, from ar-
Tmoires = arms, coats of arms; Lat. armarium
= a place for tools; hence a chest for cloth-
ing, money, &c.; arma = tools, implements.]
1. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
heraldic arms.
“Ancient Armorial Quarterings."—Nichols: Herald
& Genealogist, vol. viii., p. 247.
2. As substantive : A book containing coats
of arms. Thus the phrases occur, “the French
armorial, the Spanish armorial,” &c.
Ar—mör-ic, a. & S. (Lat. Armoricus. From
Arm0rica, said to be derived from two old
Gallic words, ar (Gallic air) = upon, and mor
(Lat. mare) = the sea.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Armorica,
the Western part of the country between the
Seine and the Loire. It was inhabited in
Caesar's time by a confederacy of tribes called
the Armorican League. He made war against
them and subdued them. Long afterwards it
received the name of Bretagne, in English
Brittany, from being inhabited by the Britons.
Now it is divided into several French depart-
ments.
B. As substantive: The language of Armo-
rica. It is called by the French Bas Breton.
It belongs to the Celtic family, and is akin
to the Welsh and the extinct Cornish. (In
the etymologies of this Dictionary it is cited
as Arm.)
Ar—mör-ic—an, a. & S. [Eng., &c., Armoric;
-an. In Ger. Armorikamer.]
A. As adj. : The same as ARMORIC, adj. (q.v.).
IB. As subst. : A person born in Armorica.
ar'-mör—ist, ar'-motir—ist, s. [Fr. armor-
iste..] One well acquainted with coats of arms
one skilled in heraldry. (Bailey.)
ar'-mör-y (plur. ar'-mör-ies), s. [Eng.,
armor; -y. In O. Fr. armaire, armarie, armoirie
(in Mod. Fr. armoiries is = coats of arms); Prov.
armari ; Sp. armeira. From Lat. armarium =
a place for tools, a chest for clothes; arma
= tools, implements, arms.]
A. From Eng. armor, in the sense of a coat
of arms:
1. Coat armor; coats of arms.
2. Skill in heraldry.
B. From Eng. armor, in its ordinary sense:
1. Defensive armor, also offensive weapons,
or both taken together.
“Nigh at hand
Celestial armory, shields, helins, and spears,
Hang high, with diamond flaming, and with gold."
Milton.
2. A place for keeping weapons; a magazine
in which all kinds of weapons are deposited
and maintained in good order till they are
required. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . the tower of David, builded for an armoury,
whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields
of mighty men.”—Song of Sol. iv. 4.
“The Lord hath opened his armoury, and hath
Pºsht forth the weapons of his indignation.”—Jer.
. 25.
3. (Occasionally.) A place where arms are
manufactured.
ar'-mö–zéen, ar'-mö–zine, s. [Fr. armosin,
armvoisin. Corrupted from Ormuz or Hormuz,
an island in the Persian Gulf.] A thick
plain silk, generally black, used for clerical
robes. (Goodrich & Porter.)
arm'-pit, s. [Eng. arm; pit..] The pit or
hollow under the arm where it is joined to
the body. The axilla.
“. . . up to their armpits in water.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., chap. xvi. 3/
arms (1), S. pl. The plural of ARM (1) (q.v.).
arms (2), S. pl. [In Gael armachd (sing.)=
armour, arms; Fr. armes, pl. of arme; Prov.,
Sp., & Port. armas (pl.); Ital arme (sing.);
from Lat. arma (pl.) = implements, especially
of war, notably a shield. Probably from root
ar= to fit or join..] [ART.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Weapons offensive or defensive.
“. . . hid their arms behind wainscots or in hay-
stacks."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xv.
*| War is so exciting, that when it breaks
out it powerfully attracts the attention of the
general public in every country; hence a
number of phrases, at first purely military,
now occur in ordinary English authors. [For
these see B. l.]
2. War, a state of hostility; the act of
taking arms. [B.]
B. Technically :
I. Mil. : In the same sense as A. l. Mili-
tary arms are of two kinds: arms of offence, or
offensive arms, and arms of defence, or defensive
arms. Under the first category are rifles,
pistols, muskets, cannons, swords, bayonets,
&c.; and under the latter, shields, helmets,
cuirasses, greaves, or any similar defence, for
the person. Of offensive weapons, those in
which flame is generated are called fire-arms.
Arms of parade or courtesy : Those used in
ancient tournaments. They were unshod
lances; edgeless and pointless swords, some of
which, moreover, were of wood ; and, finally,
even canes. (James: Mil. Dict.)
Bells of arms, or Bell-tents: Bell-formed
tents, formerly for the reception of arms, now
for men also, when an army is in the field.
In arms: The state of having assumed
weapons and commenced war or rebellion.
“Rose up in arms, conquered, ruled.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
Pass of arms: A kind of combat in which,
in mediaeval times, one or more cavaliers
undertook to defend a pass againstall attacks.
(James.)
Passage of arms:
(a) Lit. : A combat in which the armed
opponents exchange blows or thrusts with
each other.
(b) Fig. : A controversial encounter with
the pen or some similar weapon. -
Place of arms (Fort.): A part of the covered
way opposite to the re-entering angle of the
counterscarp, projecting outward in an angle.
(James.)
Small arms : Those which can be carried in
the hand, as muskets, swords, &c., in place of
requiring wheel-carriages for their transporta-
tion.
Stand of arms: A complete set of arms for
One Soldier, as a rifle and bayonet.
To appeal to arms: To put a dispute to the
arbitrament of war. .
“The House of Austria, indeed, had appealed to
arms.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xxv.
To arms: An exhortation or command to
assume weapons and commence rebellion or
active warfare.
“And seas, and rocks, and skies rebound,
To arms, to arms, to arms / "–Pope.
To take arms : To assume weapons and Com-
mence war or rebellion.
“Many lords and gentlemen, who had, in December,
taken arms for the Prince of Orange and a free Parlia-
ment, . . .”—Macawlity. Hist. Eng., chap. xi.
Under arms: In the state of having one's
weapons borne on one's person, or otherwise
ready for immediate use.
“The trainbands were ordered under arms."—Ma-
caulay: Hist. Eng., chap. x.
II. Law : Anything which one takes in his
hand in anger to strike another with or throw
at him. Pistols and swords are, of course,
arms in the legal sense, but So also are stones
and sticks.
III. Heraldry. Armorial bearings: In the
days when knights were so encased in armour
that no means of identifying them was left,
the practice was introduced of painting their
b6il, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
-iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
308
*=-
insignia of honour on their shield, as an easy
method of distinguishing them. For a time
these were granted only to individuals, but
Richard I., during his crusade to Palestine,
made them hereditary. The reason why they
are called coats of arms is that they used to be
introduced on the surcoat of their possessor,
but the term once introduced was afterwards
retained even when they were displayed else-
where than on the coat. These are usually
divided into (1) public, as those of kingdoms,
provinces, bishoprics, corporate bodies, &c.;
and (2) private, being those of private families.
These again are separated into many sub-
divisions, founded mainly on the varied me-
thods by which arms can be acquired. [AS-
suMPTION, CANTING, Dominion, FEUDAL, &c.]
The College of Arms, or Heralds' College, is
situated in Queen Victoria Street, London.
It has at present one Earl Marshal, three
kings of arms, called respectively Garter,
Clarencieux, and Norroy ; six heralds, and
four pursuivants, with a Secretary to the
Earl Marshal and a Registrar.
IV. Falconry : The legs of a hawk from the
thigh to the foot. (Webster.)
V. Bot. : The same as ARMATURE or ARMOR
(q.v.).
* ar-müre, s. [ARMoR.]
ar'—my, * ar'—mée, s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger.
ſtrmee ; Gael. armailt ; Irish arbhar, armhar;
Fr. armée, all meaning an army; Prov., Sp.,
& Port. armada = a naval armament ; Ital.
armata = an army; from Lat. armatus (masc.),
armata (fem.) = armed, pa. par. of armo.]
[ARM, v.t., ARMADA, ARMS.]
1. Lit. (Ord. Lang. & Milit.): A body of
men, enlisted, brought together, drilled and
armed for warfare. The three chief arms of
the Service are Infantry, Cavalry, and Artil-
lery ; all other branches, such as Engineers,
the Commissariat, Transport, Police, Postai,
Medical, and Chaplains' departments being
auxiliary. The officers of the British army
consist of field-marshals, generals, lieutenant-
generals, major-generals, colonels, lieutenant-
colonels, majors, captains, and lieutenants.
An army is composed of army corps consist-
ing of divisions, these of brigades, and these
of battalions. Each has a separate staff, but
the division is the first unit that has a propor-
tion of each of the three arms and of the
several departments. It is arranged for battle
in two or more lines, the infantry occupying
the centre, the cavalry one or both flanks, the
artillery, as far as possible, conveniently
massed. Cavalry is organized in regiments,
one attached to each division, the remainder
as the cavalry brigade, which, with a battery
of horse artillery, is attached to a corps.
Artillery is organized in batteries of six guns
each. Milton represents Satan, leading the
infernal hosts, as bringing up his troops in
“a hollow cube” (a solid square), having
“His devilish enginery impaled
On every side with shadowing squadrons deep."
When all is ready, then, according to the poet,
“to right and left the front
Divided, and to either flank retired."
The way thus cleared, the guns are suddenly
displayed and fired. (Milton's P. L., bk. vi.)
*I (a) A blockading army is one engaged in
blockading or investing a place. [BLOCKADE.]
(James.)
(b) A covering army is one guarding , the
approaches to a place. [Cover, v.] (Ibid.)
(c) A flying army is one continually in
motion, both to cover its own garrisons and
alarm the enemy. (Ibid.)
(d) An army of observation is one in a for-
ward position engaged in watching the enemy.
(Ibid.)
(e) An army of reserve is one not itself at
the moment engaged in fighting, but all ready
to furnish men to another army which is so,
or, if need arise, to go en masse to its assist-
ance. (Ibid.)
(f) A standing army is an army so em-
bodied that it continues from year to year
without requiring for its perpetuation an
annual legislative vote. The British army
is not a standing one, the Legislature during
each successive year authorising its continued
existence, and fixing the number of men of
which for the time being it is to consist. So
jealous were the people of a standing army,
that after the peace of Ryswick, concluded in
1697, the majority of the nation wished to
disband all the highly-trained and experienced
armure—aroint
soldiers of England, and trust the defence of
the country to the militia alone. . . King
Willian and his minister Somers could with
difficulty obtain permission to keep 10,000
professional soldiers; and to make sure that
they did not illegally enlist more, the ex-
penses of the army were fixed as low as
£350,000. The standing army of the United
States is limited by the law of 1874 to 25,000
men, this being considered an amply sufficient
force in times of peace.
“What he [Somers] recommended was not a stand-
ing but a temporary army, an army of which Parlia-
ment would annually fix the number, an army for
which Parliament would annually frame a military
code.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A great number, a mighty host, though
not embodied for war.
“The caukerworm, and the caterpillar, and the
25
paluerworlu, uy great army."—Joel ii. 25.
(2) A body of people organised for a com-
mon object, as the Salvation Army.
army-list, s. The official list of com.
missioned military officers.
army—Worm, s. The larva of the Leu-
cania umipunctata.
* ar'-myn, “ar'-myiig, s. [ARMING..] Ar-
mor, arms. (Scotch.) (Barbour.)
*arn, *ar-en, v. [ARE.] Are, the so-called
plural of the present tense of the verb to be.
“Cristene men ogen ben so fagen,
So fueles ºr rn quan he it sendagen.”
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 15, 16.
* arn, “ orn, * ourne, v.t.
pret. of yrman = to run.]
1. To run.
“Tho armd vorth the noble knygt Roberd Court-
chese." Rob. Gloucest., vol. ii., p. 397.
2. To run in the sense of flowing ; to flow.
“Wepynde hil armed hem the teres ourne aleun."
Rob, Glowcest., vol. ii., p. 405.
* arm (1), S. [A.S. earn = an eagle.] An eagle.
“John was sothlist his felans,
For thi to the arm lickest es he.”
MS. Cott., Vesp., A. iii., f. 74. (Boucher.)
[A.S. arm = ran,
* arn (2), s. [Wel. wern guermen ; Arm. vern
guerm ; Ger. erlem-baum ; Fr. awl ne; Lat.
alºvus.] [ALNUs.] The elder.
“Fearn is evidently derived from the arn or alder
free, in Gaelic fearma."—Statist. Account, Ross, iv. 288.
(Jamieson.)
ar—nát'—té, s.
*arn'-dérn, s. [UNDERN.]
“When the sad arndern shutting in the light.”
Drayton : Owl, p. 1,318.
Ar-nēb, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed
Star of 3% magnitude, called also a Leporis.
* ar'-nēde, s.
* ar'-nē-mênt, s. [A corruption of Lat. atra-
mentum = any black liquid, . . . ink; ater =
black.] Ink.
“As blak as ani armenent."
vyn Sages, 2,276.
* ar'-nēst, a. & S. [EARNEST.]
ar'-ni-ca, s.
[ACHILLEA.)
1. A genus of plants belonging to the order
Asteraceae, or Composites.
2. The English name of plants belonging
to the above-mentioned genus, and specially
of the A. montana, the Mountain Arnica, or
[ARNOTTo.]
[ERRAND..]
(Boucher.)
[Corrupted from Ptormica.]
ARNICA MONTANA : ROOT AND FLOWERS.
German Leopard's-bane. . It is not a British
species, but is common in the alpine parts of
Germany, Sweden, Lapland, and Switzerland.
It is a perennial, of a slightly fetid odour, and
a bitterish acrid taste. Given in large quan-
tities it produces deleterious effects, but the
powdered leaves, in moderate doses of five to
ten grains, have been found serviceable in
paralysis, convulsions, amaurosis, chlorosis,
gout, and rheumatism. (Castle: Lexic. Phar-
maceut., 2nd ed.) As an outward application,
arnica is in constant use as a remedy for sores,
wounds, bruises, and ailments of a similar
kind. It is also employed as an internal
medicine.
ar'-ni—gine, s. [ARNICA.] A bitter principle
contained in the flowers of the Armica mom-
tama. [ARNICA.]
Ar-nóld—ist, s.
below.]
Ch. Hist. : A follower of Arnold of Brescia,
who, in the twelfth century, when the papal
power was at its maximum, opposed the
Pope's temporal authority, and proposed that
the Church should be disendowed and left
for its support to the freewill offerings of the
people. For advocating these views he was
strangled to death at Rome in the year 1155,
and to prevent the people paying veneration
to his remains his corpse was burnt and the
ashes thrown into the Tiber. All the more
On account of his cruel fate, his name was
enshrined in the affections of many, and the
Arnoldists from time to time gave trouble to
the Papacy. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. xii.,
pt. ii., chap. 5, § 10.)
f ar'-nót, far-nāt, s. [EARTH-NUT.]
ar-nót'—tó, ar-nāt-tö, än-nót'—tó, ún-
nët'—ta, a-nāt'—tó, S. [Etym. doubtful,
perhaps the native American maine.]
1. Comm. : The waxy-looking pulp which
envelopes the seeds in the armotto-tree. This
is detached by throwing the seed into water,
after which it is dried partially, and made
up first into soft pellets, rolled in leaves, in
which state it is called flag or roll armotto.
Afterwards, becoming quite dry, it is formed
into cakes, and becomes cake armotto. The
South American Indians colour their bodies
red with it ; farmers here and elsewhere use it
to stain cheese ; in Holland the Dutch em-
ploy it to colour butter; the Spaniards put
it in their chocolate and soups; dyers use it
to produce a reddish colour, and varnish
makers, to impart an orange tint to some var-
nishes. As a medicine it is slightly purgative
and stomachic.
* This substance is very frequently adul-
terated. Previous to the passing of the Adul-
teration Act it was found almost impossible
to obtain a pure sample, the adulterants being
flour, rye meal, turmeric, chalk, gypsum,
Venetian red, and, in some cases, red lead ;
this last substance being a poison. At the
present time the only adulterants used are
flour, turmeric, and small quantities of either
chalk or gypsum. Pure arnatto should not
contain more than six per cent. of ash. Adul-
terated samples contain as much as twenty or
even thirty per cent. The organic adulterants
are easily detected by the microscope.
“Armotto dyeth of itself an orange-colour, is used
with pot-ashes, upon silk, linen, and cottons, but not
upon cloth, as being not apt to penetrate into a thick
substance."—Sir W. Petty, in Sprat's Hist. of the Royal
Society, p. 299.
2. Bot. : The Arnotto-tree, the Biaca orellana
of Linnaeus, has a five-dentate calyx, ten
petals, many hypogynous stainina, and a two-
valved hispid capsule. It is from twenty to
thirty feet in height, and grows in tropical
America. [BIxA.] It is the type of the old
order Bixaceae, now more generally called
Flacourtiaceae (q.v.).
[From the Arnold mentioned
tar'-niit, s.
ăr'-6id, a. & S. [ARoidEA...]
A. As adj. : Aroideous.
B. As subst. : A plant allied to Arum (q.v.).
a-roi'-dé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. arum (q.v.), and
Gr. eiðos (eidos) = appearance.) An order of
endogenous plants, the same as ARACEAE (q.v.).
[EARTH-NUT.]
a-roid-à-oiás, a. [Eng. aroid , -eous.]
Bot. : Allied to the genus Arum (q.v.).
*a-roint, *a-roy'nt, *a-rön–Št, interj.
or imper. of verb. [Provincial Eng. of Cheshire
rynt, runi, applied, according to Ray, to
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a qu = **
s
NATIONAL COATS OF ARMS,
GERMANY.
BRAZIL.
RUSSIA.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.
ITALY.
AUSTRIA—HUNGARY.
SPAIN.
CHILE.
PORTUGAL.
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
BELGIUM.
GREECE.
SWEDEN.
NETHERLANDS.
DENMARK.
PERSIA.
FRENCH EMPIRE.
REPUBLIC OF FRANCE.
GREAT BRITAIN.
------------------

aroma—arracacha.
309
witches, as in the proverb—“Rynt you, witch,
quoth Bessie Locket to her mother ;” but the
expression is more commonly addressed to a
cow by a milkmaid, when she wishes the
animal to move out of the place it occupies.
(Boucher.)
‘ſ A word used apparently as a standard
formula for exorcising witches. It seems to
have meant, “Avaunt thee I be gone, be off ”
In English literature it is hardly found else-
where than in Shakespeare.
“And aroint thee, witch! aroint thee." ...,
Shakesp... Lear, iii. 4.
“‘Aroint thee, witch '' the rump-fed ronyon cries."
Ibid.: Macbeth, i. 3.
a—rö’—ma, f a-ro'—mat, s. [In Fr. arome,
aromate; Ger., Sp., Port., & Lat. aroma, Gr.
apopa (aröma) = a spice. This, according to
Pott, is from Sansc. ghrá = to smell ; but
according to Max Müller, is from the Aryan
root ar = to plough, and r = to go..] The
quality of fragrance in a plant, in a spice, or in
anything else.
“Suffered no waste nor loss, though filling the air
with aroma."—Longfellow. Evangeline, pt. ii., 5.
“Cristes body noble hope of liue to byde.
In oynt he was wyt aromat holi writ to fulle."
Horae de Cruce (ed. Morris), 31, 32.
ār-à-māt-ic, *ār-à-mátick, a & s. [In
Fr. aromatique; Sp., Port., & Ital. aromatico ;
Lat. aromaticus; Gr. &pouarukós (arömatikos).]
[AROMA.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language: Pertaining or re-
lating to an aroma ; fragrant, sweet-smelling,
odoriferous, Spicy.
“Her sweetest flowers, her aromatic guins.”
owper: Task, bk. ii.
“Of cinnamon and sandal blent,
Like the soft aromatic gales
That meet the mariner, who sails
Through the Moluccas, and the seas
That wash the shores of Celebes.”
Longfellow. Tales of a Wayside Inn, Prelude.
II. Technically :
1. Chem. A romatic acids: Acids whose radi-
cal has the form CnH2n-802, as the benzoic,
the toluic, and the cummic or cumic. There
are also Aromatic alcohols, aldehydes, hydro-
carbons, and ketomes.
2. Pharm. Aromatic Mixture of Iron, and
Aromatic Powder of Chalk, with and without
opium, are described in Garrod's Materia
Medica.
B. As substantive : A plant or a substance
which exhales a fragrant odour, conjoined in
general with a warm pungent taste.
(Plur.) : Aromatics, spices.
“They were furnished for exchange of their aroma-
ticks and other proper commodities.”—Raleigh.
ar—5-măt'—ic—al, a.
The same as AROMATIC (q.v.).
[Eng. aromatic ; -al.]
(W. Browne.)
ăr—5—māt-i-zā’—tion, s. [Fr. aromatisation.]
The act of scenting or rendering sweet-smell-
ing or fragrant ; the state of being so scented.
(Holland.)
a—ro-ma-tize, v.t. [In Fr. aromatiser; Sp.
& Port. aromatizer; Ital. aromatizzare ; Lat.
aromatizo, v.i.; Gr. &popuarigo (arömatizö),
v.t. & i.] To render aromatic, odoriferous,
or fragrant ; to perfume, to scent. (Thompson.)
a-ro-ma-tized, pa. par. [AROMATIZE.]
a—rö-ma-tiz-Ér, s. [Eng. aromatize; -er.)
That which renders any person or thing aro-
matic ; that which imparts fragrance.
“Of other strewings, and aromatizers, to enrich our
Sallets, we have already spoken.”—Evelyn.
a-ro-ma-ti'z-ing, pr: par. [AROMATIZE.]
a—rö'-ma-toiás, a. [Lat. aromatis, genit.
sing. of aroma, and Eng. suffix -ows.] Full
of fragrance, impregnated with a fine odour.
[AROMATIC.] (Smart.)
* ar'—&ph, s. [A contraction of aroma philo-
sophorum, the philosopher's aroma.] A maine
given to saffron.
* A. Paracelsi : A name given to a kind of
chemical flowers resembling the Ens Veneris,
prepared by sublimation from equal quantities
of lapis haematites and sal ammoniac.
* a-rö're, adv. [O. Eng. a = on ; rore = roar
(q.v.).] With a roar.
“With a scynch gurd out arore,
Al the payne hit passid be-fore." .
The XI. Pains of Hell, xiv. (ed. Morris), 180, 181.
tº
a-ro'se, “a-rö's, v. The preterite of the verb
ARISE (q.v.).
“. . . and she arose and ministered unto them."—
Matt. Viii. 15.
“Vor oure lhord aros uram dyathe to lyue than
zonday.” Ayembite (ed. Morris), p. 7.
* a-roń'm, adv. [A.S. geroum : as subst. =
room; as adj. = roomy..] [Rooyſ.] Far apart.
“He saih him-self that harde stour, .
Whon godes Armus wedre rent aroun."
Dispute between Mary and the Cros (ed. Morris).
a-róand, *a-rów’nd, prep. & adv. [Eng.
a = on, and round (q.v.).]
A. As preposition:
1. Surrounding, encompassing; everywhere
about, on all sides of.
“Or rather, as we stand on holy earth,
And have the dead around us, . . ."
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. v.
2. More vaguely : From place to place.
B. As adverb : All round ; in a circle, in a
manner to surround.
“Tho, wrapping up her wrethed sterne arownd,
Lept fierce upon his shield, . . .”
Spenser. F. Q., L. i. 18.
“For all around, without, and all within,
Nothing save what delightful was and kind.”
homson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 1.
a—róü'—ra, s. (Lat. arura; Gr. &poupa (aroura);
from Lat. aro; Gr. &pów (aroö) = to plough,
to till.]
1. Corn-land, a corn-field. [ARURA.]
2. A Grecian measure of superficial extent,
a quarter of a plethron, and containing one
and a-half hektoi. Porter makes it equivalent
to 9 poles, 107 37833 square feet.
a-róüş'—al, s. [Eng. arouse; -al.] The act
of arousing; the state of being aroused.
.D.) -
(N.E.D
# a-róüşe', s. [AROUSE, v.] A single act of
arousing ; an alarum.
a-rón'se, v.t. [See Rouse (1), v. The prefix,
meant to be intensive, is a needless addition.
(Skeat.)]
1. Gen. : To excite, to stimulate any person,
any passion, &c., at rest or torpid, into a state
of activity.
“But absent, what fantastick woes arows'd
Rage in each thought, by restless musing fed,
Chill the warm cheek, and blast the bloom of life.”
homson. Spring, 1,004.
2. Spec. : To wake a person from sleep.
“And now loud-howling wolves arouse the jades,
That d the tragic melancholy night.
rag Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 1.
a-róa'sed, pa. par. [AROUSE.]
a-róüs-Ér, s. [Eng. arouse, v. ; -er.) One
who arous98.
a-róü's-iñg, pr: par. [ARouse.]
a-row, adv. [Eng. a = on, in, and row.] In a
row ; one after the other. •
“My master and his man are both broke loose,
Beaten the maids a-row, and bound the doctor."
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, v. i.
“But with a pace more sober and more slow,
And twenty, rank in rank, they rode a-row."
107°yden.
*a-róy’nt, interj. or imper. of verb. [ARoiNT.]
ar-pég-gi-6, s. [Ital = harping; arpeggiare
= to play upon the harp ; arpa, arpe = a harp.]
Music. Of keyed instruments: Playing after
the manner of the harp, that is, striking the
Sometimes written
—=— _l
-º-º-º-&c. =or=#EE&c=:
§
Hº #
-º- >=> - X -
notes in rapid succession in place of simul-
taneously.
.."The funeral song . . . was sung in recitative over
his grave by a racaraide, or rhapsodist, who occasion.
; º: tº: wº arpeggios swept over
e strings o e harp."—Walker: #ise. Mem., oft
Irish Bards, p. 17. of the
ar—pég'—gi-6, v. [ARPEGGro, s.]
Music: To play or sing as an arpeggio.
* ar'-pênt, * ar'-pên, s. [Fr. arpent; Norm.
Fr. arpent, arpen ; Prov. arpen, aripin ; O.
Sp. arapende; Low Lat., from Domesday Book,
arpennus, arpendus; Class. Lat. arepennis, ara-
pennis. (said to be of Gaelic origin), equal,
according to Columella, to a Roman semijuge-
rum, i.e., half an acre of ground..] [ARPENTA-
ToR.] An obsolete French measure of land,
varying in amount in different parts of the
country. . .The standard arpent was that of
Paris, which contained 100 square perches
(about five-sixths of an English acre).
* ar'-pên-tă-têr, s. [Anglicised from O. Fr.
arpenteur = a measurer of land, from arpenter
= to measure land.] [ARPENT.] A land sur-
veyor. (Bowvier.) (Worcester's Dict.)
ar'-qua-têd, a. [Lat. arquatus, from arquus,
an old way of writing arcus.) Bent like a bow,
curved. (E. James.) (Worcester's Dict.)
ar'-qué-büs-āde, s. & a. [Fr. arquebusade.
In Port. arcabuzada. ]
A. As substantive :
1. The discharge from an arquebuse.
2. The name of an “aqua" (water), formerly
used as a vulnerary in gunshot wounds, whence
its name of arquebusade. It was prepared
from numerous aromatic plants, as thyme,
balm, and rosemary. It was called also Aqua
vulneraria, A. Sclopetaria, and A. catapultum.
(Parr ; Med. Dict., i. 165, 166, 181.)
B. As adjective: Pertaining or consisting of
the “water” described under A. 2.
“You will find a letter from my sister to thank you
for the arquebusade water which you sent her."—
Chesterfield.
ar'-qué-büse, ar'-qué-büss, *har'-qué-
büse, s. [Fr. arquebuse; O. Fr. harquebus;
Sp. & Port. arcabuz; Ital. archibuso; Dut.
haakbus, from hadk = hook, and bus = box,
urn, barrel of a gun. This is preferable to
the old view, to which Planché adheres, that
arquebus is Fr. arc-d-bouche or arc-à-bousa =
bow with a mouth or aperture or opening.]
ARQUEBUSE.
An old hand-gun, longer than a musket, and
of larger calibre, supported on a rest by a hook
of iron fastened to the barrel. It was an im-
provement on the old hand-gun, which was
Without a lock. Henry VII., in establishing
the yeomen of the guard in 1485, armed half of
them with arquebuses, whilst the weapons of
the other half were bows and arrows. (James:
Mil. Dict. Planché: Costume, &c.)
“A harquebuse, or ordnance, will be farther heard
frºm the mouth of the piece than backwards or on the
sides.”—Bacon.
“Each arm’d, as best becomes a man,
With arquebuss and ataghan."
Byron : The Giaowr.
* Sº...” Sº 2: * * S4 - " -> 2:
ar-qué-biis'—i-er, * har—quë—büs'—si–er,
$; IFr. arquebusier. In Dan, arquebuseer;
Port. arcabuzeiro.] A soldier whose offensive
Weapon is an arquebuse.
“He compassed them in with fifteen thousand
arquebusiers, : he had breught with him well
720tle3,
&
appointed.”—K
“. . . . the appearance and equhpment of the harque-
bussiers . . .”—Planché. Brit. Costume (1847), p. 284.
ar'-quêr-ite, s. . [From the mines of Arquero,
in Coquimbo, a department of Chili, where it
abounds.] According to the British Museum
Catalogue, a variety of Amalgam ; but Dana
makes it a distinct species, which he places
between amalgam and gold amalgam. In
appearance it resembles native silver, and is
composed of about 86-5 of silver, and 13.5 of
mercury. Its sp. gr. is 10-8.
ar'-qui-foux (oux as ā), s. [Fr.]
Comm. : An ore of lead used by potters to
give a green varnish to the articles which they
manufacture. (McCulloch.)
* ar'—ra, s. [ARRHA.]
ar—ra-ca-gha, s. [From the South American
Indian name of various tuberous plants.]
1. A genus of plants belonging to the order
Apiaceae, or Umbellifers. A. esculenta is cul-
tivated for the sake of its root in the elevated
portions of equinoctial America. Several
attempts have been made, but without success,
to introduce it into Britain.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f'


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
310
arrace—arrastre
2. A species of Wood Sorrel (Oxalis cremata).
(Treas. of Bot.)
* #r-rage, v.t. [ARACE.] The Scotch form
of the Eng. ARACE (q.v.).
* ar'—rach (ch guttural), s. [ORACHE.]
ār-rack, Śr-rac, Šir'-ack, #r'-ac,
träck, s. [In Sw. & Fr. arack and rack;
Dan. & Dut. arak ; Ger, arrack and rack;
Turk. raki ; Mahratta arka = distilled spirit,
the sun ; Hind. araq-sha'rab ; Arab. araq =
(1) perspiration, (2) juice, sap, (3) spirituous
liquor; arqqa.] A term used, in the countries
to which the Arabs have penetrated, for dis-
tilled spirits. In India, where the word is
Continually used by Anglo-Indians and others,
arrack is made by double distillation chiefly
from “todi” or “toddy,” a sweet juice derived
from the unexpanded flowers of various palm-
trees, and notably of the coco-mut (Cocos muci-
fera). [CoCOs, TodDY.] It is manufactured
also from the succulent flowers of the Bassia
genus of trees [BAssIA], from rice, and from
other vegetable products. Liberty to sell it in
the several districts of India is farmed out to
native contractors at a stipulated sum, not-
withstanding which it is obtainable at a very
cheap rate, which leads to a good deal of
drunkenness both among European soldiers in
the East and the low caste natives of India,
The beverage arrack may be imitated by dis-
solving forty grains of flowers of benjamin in
a quart of rum. Dr. Kitchiner calls this
‘‘Vauxhall nectar.”
“I send this to be better known for choice of china,
tea, arrack, and other Indian goods."—Spectator.
arrack—punch, s. Punch made of arrack.
“They treated me with port wine and arrack-punch
. . ."—Graves: Recollection of Shenstone, p. 16.
* ar'—rage (age=ig), s. [AVERAGE.] (Scotch.)
far-räg'-in-ite, s. [ARAGONITE.]
* ar—rā'ied, pa. par. [ARRAYED.]
ar—rā'ign (g silent), v. t. [O. Fr. arraigmer,
aragnier, aregnier, aregnir, aramier, areisnier,
aresmer, araisnier, a reisoner, araisoner, arrai-
sonner; Prov. arrazomar; Low Lat. arrainare,
arraízomare, arrationare = to address, to call
before a court, to require a prisoner to make
pleadings: ad = to, and ration0 = to speak;
Low Lat. rationes = pleadings, pl. of Class.
Lat. ratio = the mode or art of thinking.]
I. Law :
1. Of persons: To summon a prisoner to the
bar of a court to answer a matter charged
against him in an indictment. On being thus
called he is required to respond to his name,
or in some other way signify that he is the
person whose presence is required. Then the
indictment is distinctly read over to him in
the vernacular tongue, after which he is asked
whether or not he is guilty. He may stand
mute, or confess the fact alleged, or plead to
the indictment. (Blackstome: Comment., bk.
iv., ch. 25.)
“When the time was come, they were brought before
their enemies, and arraigned.”—Brunyan : The Pil-
grim's Progress, pt. i.
2. Of things. To arraign, a writ in a county
is to fit it for trial before the justices of the
circuit.
II. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The same as ARRANGE. (Apparently
an erroneous meaning founded on a wrong
etymology of arraign.)
“Arraign, is to put a thing in order or in its due
Place ; also to Indict and put a Prisoner on bis Trial.”
—Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed. (1719). f
2. To bring an accusation against, to com-
plain of, to find fault with, to denounce; to
stigmatise persons, actions, arrangements, or
institutions.
6 tº had been an accomplice in some of the mis-
deeds which he now º: with #;" force of
reasoning and eloquence."—Macaulay ist. Eng., ch.
Xlll.
Lſpbraids each sacred power.
Scott: William and Helen, 22,
ar-rā'ign (g silent), 8, [ARRAIGN, v.] Arraign-
ment.
“Wild she arraigns the eternal doom,
yer.
Clerk of the arraigns: Clerk of the arraign-
ments.
“The clerk of the arrai tood up in great dis-
order.”—Macaulay : #.”gº; V. p gr
ar-rā'igned, * a-ré'gn-yd (g silent), pa.
par. & al. [ARRAIGN, v.]
ar-rā'ign—er (g silent), s. "[Eng. arraign; -er.)
One who arraigns. (Coleridge.)
*falsº as (g silent), pr. par. [ABBAIGN,
7).
ar-rā'ign-mênt, * ar-ráſigne-mênt,
* ar-ré'ign-mênt (g silent), s. [Eng. ar-
raign; -ment.]
A. Ordinary Language:
. I. The act of arraigning, accusing, complain-
ing of, or finding fault with ; the state of
being so arraigned. [B.]
1. In the same sense as B. (q.v.).
“But yet in Layer's case, A.D. 1722, . . . the prisoner
stood at the bar in chains during the time of his wºr-
Taignment.”—Blackstone. Comment., bk. iv., ch. 25.
2. In a more general sense.
“Wrathful at such arraignment foul,
Dark lowered the clansman's sable scowl.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 6.
II. The charge made against one.
“In the sixth satire, which seems only an arraign-
ment of the whole sex, there is a latent admonition to
avoid ill women."—Dryden.: 4èneid; Dedication,
B. Technically:
Law : The act of calling a person to answer
before a court of law to an indictment brought
against him, or the indictment to which he is
required to plead. [A.]
* ar-ráſi-mênt, “ar-rāy-mênt, s. [Eng.
array; -ment.] The same as RAIMENT (q.v.).
* àr'—rand, s. [ERRAND.]
ar-ränge, * ar—rā'ynge, vit, & i. (In Ger.
arrangiren ; Fr. arranger; (Fr. ranger = to
put in order, to draw up in rank; rang =
rank); Prov. arrengar, rengar; Port. arranjar.]
[See RANGE, RANK.]
A. Transitive:
1. Essential meaning : To put in rank. Spec.,
to put in order, to put persons or things in
the places where it is requisite for the carrying
out of a purpose that they should be located.
“. . . candles were arranged in the windows for an
illumination.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xv.
“. . . a proud show
Of baby houses curiously arranged.”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. ii.
2. To plan, to prepare beforehand, to settle
particulars before commencing action.
“A place and a time were named; and the details of
a butchery were frequently discussed, if not definitely
crranged."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. ii.
B. Imtrams. : To assume a form of order.
“But soon, within that mirror, huge and high,
- Was seen a self-emitted light toFº
And forms upon its breast the earl 'gan spy,
Cloudy and indistinct, as feverish dream :
Till, slow arranging, and defined, they seem
To form a lordly and a lofty room,"
ar—ră'nged, pa. par. [ARRANGE.]
ar-rā‘nge-mênt, s. [Eng. arrange; -ment.
In Ger. & Fr. arrangement.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of putting in rank or in order;
the state of being so put in order.
“There is a proper arrangement of the parts in
elastick bodies, which may be facilitated by use."—
Cheyne.
II. The ranks thus formed, the disposition
made, the order evoked, the settlement re-
Sulting.
1. Of material things: Things placed in rank
or in certain defined positions.
“Taking a slice of white light from the beam of an
electric lamp, I cause that light to pass through an
arrangement of prisms."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., ix. 226.
2. Of things immaterial :
(a) Dispositions, needful preparations.
“Donelagh made the arrangements for the flight."—
Macawłay: Hist. Eng., chap. xxii.
(b) Stipulations, conditions of adjustment
of outstanding differences.
“It was impossible to make an arrangement that
would please everybody, and difficult to make an
arrangement that would please anybody : but an
arrangement must be made.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng.,
chap. xi.
B, Technically :
Nat. Science: Classification; the placing of
animals, plants, and even minerals, along with
the species most nearly akin to them.
“I believe that the arrangement of the §.
within each class in due subordination and relation to
the other groups. . . ."—Darwin: Origin of Species
(ed. 1859), chap. xiii., p. 420.
ar-rā'n-gér, s. [Eng. arrang(e); -er. In Fr.
arrangewr.] One who arranges.
ăr—ras, s.
ăr’—rased, a. [ARRAs.)
ār-ra-sene', s.
"None of the list-makers, the assemblers of the
mob, the directors and arrangers, have been cum
victed."—Burke: Reflections on the Executions in 1780.
ar-ră'n-šiūg, pr. par. & S. [ARRANGE.J
A. As pr. par. : See the verb.
B. As subst: : The act of settling details or.
placing in order.
ār-rant, *. §r'-ränd, *, *r-rant, * 3r’—
raunt, a. & S. [A form of Eng. errant, from
Lāt. errans= wandering.]
A. As adjective:
I. Errant, wandering, roaming in search of
adventures.
“Come ye to seek a chaupion's aid,
9m palfrey white, with harper hoar,
like arrant damosel of yore ?'"
tº . The Lady of the Lake, vi. 9.
II. Pre-eminent in some quality, good or bad.
f 1. In some good quality.
“An arrant honest woman.”—Burton.
2. In some bad quality.
(1) Of persons: Notorious, manifest, thorough,
downright.
“This chief had been a notorious murderer, and was
an arrant coward to boot.”—Darwin : Voyage round.
the World, chap. xviii. 3/ag
(2) Of things.
“Weeds, arrant weeds.”
(3) Used as a predicate :
“Your justification is but a miserable shifting off
those testimonies of the ancientest fathers alleged
against you, and the authority of some synodal canons,
which are now arrant to us.”—4ſilton : Animaa.on.
Remonstrants' Def. against Smectymnuus.
* B. As subst. : A good-for-nothing fellow, a
person of no reputation. (Breton, in N.E.D.)
Cowper: Hope.
àr-rant—ly, adv. (Eng. arrant; -ly.] Shame-
lessly, impudently, infamously.
** Funera 2* º rn-
ing ... łº rantly hired out as mourn
[In Fr. t arrás; Ital. arazzo; Port.
raz. So called because it was manufactured
chiefly in the French city of Arras, the capital
in bygone times of the province of Artois,
now of the department Pas de Calais. Both
Arras and Artois, the former called in Flemish
Atrecht, are from Atrebates, a barbarian tribe
described by Caesar as inhabiting the region
(De Bell. Gall. vi. 6).]
1. Tapestry, hangings with interwoven
figures, hung, in the Elizabethan age, around
the rooms of old mansions, often at so great a
distance from the Wall as to leave a convenient
hiding-place behind.
“With goodly arras of great majesty,
Woven with gold and silke, so close and mere,
That the rich metall lurked privily."
Sperºser. B. Q., III. xi. 28.
2. A hanging screen of arras.
arras–cloth, s. Arras.
Provided or hung
with arras.
“The shadows cast on the arrased wall.”
£assetti (in N.E.D.).
[Formed from Eng. arras
(q.v.).]. A mixed material of wool and silk,
something like chenille, used for a kind of
embroidery something like crewel-work.
ar-rás-tre (re as ér), ar-rás-tra, s. [Sp.
arrastra,arastra, from Lat. rastrum=a harrow.]
Mining : A rude kind of machine, common
in Mexico, and used to some extent in the
United States, for grinding and amalgamating
ores containing free gold and silver. It con-
sists of a pan in which the ore is placed, and
MEXICAN ARRASTRA.
4, upright shaft ; B, arms, to which the mullers c are
attach
ed; D, the central block of wood in which the
lower bearing works.
a vertical rotating post with horizontal arms
attached to it. To those arms blocks of rocks,
or mullers, are fastened by chains and dragged
Over the ore in the pan.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €. ey=á, qu-kw.
arraught—arrest
311
*ar-rā'ught, “a-rá'ught (gh silent), v.
The pret. of ARECHE (2) (q.v.).
ar—rā'y, *a-rā'y, a-rā'ye, s. [In Fr.
arroi = train equipage ; O. Fr. arroi, arrai,
arrei, from rai, rei, roi = order, arrangement ;
Prov. arrei ; Sp. arreo = ornament, dress,
horse-trappings; Port. arreio ; Ital. arredo =
furniture, implements. Cognate also with A.S.
geraed, geroedit, geraedro = housing, harness,
trappings; Sw, reda = order; Gael. earrudh =
dress ; Irish earradh = armour, accoutrements,
Wares.] [ARRAY, v.]
A. Ordinary Langudge :
I. The act of arranging, putting in order, or
decorating; the state of being so arrayed,
adorned, or decorated. Specially :
1. Equipment, equipage.
“But for to telle you of his ar.
His hors was good, but he *s nought gay."
Chawcer: C. T., Prologue, 73-4.
2. Order of battle in soldiers.
In array: In military order, with the view
of immediately fighting. [Used of an army, a
“battle " (the main body of an army) (?), or
rarely of a single fighting man.] [II]
“. . . he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and
put them in array against the Syrians.”—2 Sam. x.9.
“. . . and set the battle in array against the Philis-
tines.”—1 Sam. xvii. 2.
“. . . . they shall ride upon horses, every one put in
array, like the man to a battle, against thee, O daughter
of Babylon.”—Jer. l. 42.
3. Adornment.
(a) Lit. Of persons: Dress, especially when
rich or beautiful.
“The sun is bright; the fields are gay
With people in their best array
Of stole and doublet, hood and scarf,
Along the banks of the crystal Wharf.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone.
(b) Of things: Regular order, with adorn-
ment.
“Again his waves in milder tints unfold
Their long array of Sapphire and of gold."
Byron : The Corsair, iii. i.
II. The persons thus arrayed or placed in
order. Spec., the whole body of fighting men.
[See also B.]
“The whole array of the city of London was under
arms."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. i.
“Arm ye for the day !
Who now may sleep amidst the thunders rending,
Through tower and wall, a path for their array "
Hemans : The Last Constantine, 81.
B. Technically (Law):
* 1. The Commission of Array was a com-
mission of arranging in military order, for-
merly issued from time to time by the English
sovereigns and put in regular form by Parlia-
ment in 5 Henry IV. It empowered certain
officers in whom the Government could con-
fide to muster or array—that is, set in mili-
tary order—the inhabitants of every district.
(Blackstome : Comment., bk. i., chap. 13.)
2. The act or process of setting a jury in
order to try causes ; also the jury thus put in
order, or their names when impannelled.
“Challenges to the array are at once an exception
to the whole panel in which the jury are arrayed, or
set in order by the sheriff in his return."—Blackstone:
Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.
ar—rā'y, *a-rā'y, *a-rā'ye, v.t. (O. Fr.
arraier, arreier, arreer, arroier = to set in
order, to prepare ; Port. arreiar = to capa-
rison, to harness; Prov. aredar, arrezar; Ital.
arredare = to preparc. Cognate also with
A.S. geraedian = to make ready, to arrange,
to teach, to decree ; Sw. reda = to disentangle
(in Scotch, to redd); Dan. rede = to comb, to
“make ’’ a bed ; rede = ready, prepared ; Dut.
redderen = to arrange ; Ger. Tedderen = to
dress sails.] [REDD, READY.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. To put in order. Spec., to put in military
order for a battle or for a review.
“The English army had lately been arrayed against
him."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xii.
“. . . a force of thirteen thousand fighting men
were arrayed in Hyde Park, and passed in review
before the Queen."—Ibid., chap. xviii.
2. To invest with raiment, especially of a
splendid kind.
(a) Literally :
“. . . and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen.”—
6en. xli. 42.
“And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet
colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and
pearls, . . .”—Rev. xvii. 4.
(b) Figuratively :
“. . . and he shall array himself with the land of
pt, as a shepherd putteth on his garment . . ."—
Jer. xliii. 12.
“. . . in gelid caves with horrid glooms arrayed.”
Trumbledº,
B. Teehºvically:
Law : To set a jury in order for the trial of
an accused person.
“. . . . in which the jury are arrayed or set in order
by the sheriff in his return.”—Blackstone: Comment.,
bk. iii., chap. 23.
ar-rā'yed, *, ar-rā'ied, *a-rā'yed,
* a-rā'ied, *a-räſide (Eng.), *a-rá'yne
(Scotch), pa. par. & a. [ARRAY, v., ARAY, v.]
“So wel arraied hous as ther was o
Aurilius in his lif saw never non."
Chaucer: C. T., 11,499, 11,509.
ar-rāy-er, s. [Eng. array; -er.)
1. Gen. : One who arrays.
2. Spec. : One of the officers whose function
in mediaeval times it was to see the soldiers
of an army duly equipped with armour, and
who had therefore charge of the armour and
accoutrements. (Cowel.)
ar—rā'y—ing, *a-rā'i-jiàge, pr. par.
RAY, v., ARAY, v.]
* ar-rā'y-mênt, “ar-rā'iy—mént, * ar-
rā'i-mênt, s. [Eng. array; -ment.] The
same as RAIMENT (q.v.).
“Whose light arraiment was of lovely green.”
Beaumont. Hermaphrodite. (Richardson.)
* arre, s. [Icel. Órr, Ör.] A scar.
“If it is brokun, if it hath a wounde or an arre."—
Wycliffe : Levit. xxii. 22.
[AR-
ar-ré'ar, “ar-ré'are, * a -ré'ar, “a-
ré'are, * a-re're, adv. & s. [Fr. arrière;
as adv. = backwards, behind, in arrear, in
debt; as S. = the hinder part of anything,
especially the stern of a ship ; Prov, areire;
arretrato (pl.) = arrears, from Lat. ad = to,
and retro = backwards, behind : re = back,
and suff. -tro.] [ARRIERE. J
A. As adverb :
1. To the rear; implying motion to any
place ; behind one.
“Ne ever did her eyesight turn arere.”
Spenser: }^irgil's Gmat, 468.
2. In the rear; implying rest ; behind one.
“To leave with speed Atlanta in arrear.”
Fairfax. Tasso, ii. 40.
3. Behindhand, falling back ; not so far
forward as might have been expected ; be-
coming slow.
“From peril free he away her did beare;
But when his force gain faile his pace gan * *
eare.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. vii.
B. As substantive :
1. That payment which is behind. The re-
mainder of money owing, of which a portion
has already been paid ; or, more loosely,
money overdue, of which not even the first
instalment has been received (gen. in pl.).
* If a tenant run away in arrear of some rent, the
land remains; that cannot be carried away or lost.”—
Locke.
2. The rear. (Heylin. : Reformation. i. 92.)
ar—rear—age, * ar-ré'r-age (age =ig),
s. [Fr. arrérages (pl.) = arrears, from arrière
= behind.] [ARREAR, ARRIERE.] The re-
mainder of a sum of money, of which a portion
has been paid ; or generally, any money un-
paid at the due time ; arrears.
“Ther couthe noman bringe him in arrerage.”
Chaucer: C. T., 604.
“He'll grant the tribute, send the arregrages.”
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, ii. 4.
* ar-ré'ar—ange, s. [Eng. arrear; -ance.]
The same as ARREAR (q.v.).
* ar-réct', v.t. [Lat. arrectum, sup. of arrigo
= to set upright : ad = to, and regO = to
stretch, to lead in a straight line; rectus = (1)
drawn in a straight line, straight ; (2) correct,
proper.] -
I. Lit. : To set upright; to point anything
directly upwards. (Fuller: Ch. Hist., X, i. 20.)
II. Figuratively:
1. To address, to direct to a Being or person.
“My supplication to you I arrecte."
- Skelton to Dame Pallas.
2. To impute, to attribute.
“But God, because he hath from the beginnymg
chosen them to euerlastynge blisse, therefore he ar.
recteth no blame of theyr deedes vinto them."—Sir T.
More : Works, f. 271.
* ar—réct', a. [Lat. arrectus, pa. par. of arrigo.]
[ARRECT, v.]
1. Lit.: Pointing directly upwards; upright.
“Having large ears, perpetually exposed and arrect."
—Swift : Tale of a Tub, $ 11.
2. Fig. : Attentive.
âr-rén–6—thele, a... [Gr. §§§evo0mAvs (arrhe-
nothélus) = male and female, of uncertain, or
doubtful sex.] Androgynous, uniting the
characters of the two sexes in one person.
“Mr. Bancroft seems to me to accept the arrenothele
character of these deities on insufficient evidence."—
Brinton : Myths of the Aew World, p. 161.
ar-rén—tă-tion, s. [From Fr. arrenter; Sp.
& Port. arrendar = to rent, to farm, to take
by lease.] [RENT.]
English Forest Law: Licence granted an
owner of lands in a forest to enclose them
with a low hedge and a small ditch, on con-
dition of his paying a yearly rent for the
privilege. (Johnson. º
*ar-rép'—tion, s. [From Lat. arreptum, sup.
of arripio = to seize or draw to one's self : ad
= to, and rapio = to seize and carry off.] A
seizing and carrying away. (BP. Hall.)
far-rép—tí’—tious (1), a. [In Sp. arrepticio
= possessed with a levil; Lat. arrepticius or
arreptitious = seized in mind, inspired; arrep-
tws, pa. par. of arripio = to seize : ad = to,
and rapio = to seize.] Snatched away.
far-rép-tí’—tious (2), a. [Lat. arreptus, pa.
par. of arrepo = to creep towards: ad = to,
and repo = to creep.] Crept in privately.
*ar-ré'r-age (age = ig), s. [ARREARAGE.]
ar-rést', *ar-réste, *a-rèst', “a-rèst'e,
* a-re'est, * a-rést' (Eng.), * ar-ré'ist,
a—reſist (Scotch), v.t. [In Sw. arrestera; Dan.
arrestere ; Dut. arresteeren ; Fr. arréter = to
march, to cease, to fix, to attach, to decide,
to make prisoner, to interrupt . . . . ; O. Fr.
arrester, arester, arestiar, aresteir; Prov., Sp.,
& Port. arrestar; Ital. arrestare ; Low Lat.
arresto; Class. Lat. ad = to, and resto - to
stand behind, to keep back, to withstand.]
[ARRET, REST.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. To cut short the course of anything which
previously was in unimpeded motion : to stop,
to stay. Specially—
(a) To stop the motion of running water.
“An icy gale, oft shifting, o'er the pool
Breathes a blue film, and in its mid career
Arrests the bickering stream.”
ormson : The Seasons; Winter.
(b) To stop the advance or the flight of a
soldier in battle, the progress of a conquering
army or nation, or the course of law.
“The fatal lance arrests him as he flies.”
Pope : Horner's Iliad, bk. v. 70.
“His diplomatic skill had, twenty years before,
arrested the progress of the French power.”—Macau.
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. To fix, to attach ; to call in wandering
thoughts or affections, and concentrate them
on an object. (It is not now followed by
wpon.)
“We arrest our thoughts upon the divine
mercies.”—Bp. Taylor.
3. To seize an offender or his property. [B.
Law.]
* * But areist used adverbially – forthwith,
without delay. (Scotch.)
“. . . . Mercury, but a reist,
Dressit to obey his grate faderis behest.”
Douglas: Virgil, 108, 7. (Jamieson.)
B. Technically (Law):
1. To apprehend or seize upon a person
either that he may be imprisoned, or that
security may be obtained for his appearing
when called upon to answer to a charge about
to be brought against him. [A R REST, s.,
ARRET.]
“Constables were unwilling to arrest the offenders."
–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
* It is sometimes followed by of prefixed to
the alleged offence.
“I arrest thee of high treason, by the name of
Thomas Grey, knight of Northumberland.”—Shakesp. :
Ring Henry V., ii. 2.
2. To seize property in virtue of authority
received from a magistratē.
“He hath enjoyed nothing of Ford's, but twenty
unds of money, which must be paid to master
rook: his horses are arrested for it.”—Shakesp.:
Merry Wives, v. 1.
ar—rést, *a-rèst', *a-rèste, s. [In Sw.,
Dan., Dut., Ger., O. Fr., & Prov. arrest; Mod.
Fr. arrét, Sp., Port., & Ital. arresto; Low Lat.
arrestum, arresta.] [ARREST, v.]
A. Ordinary Language: The act of arresting;
the state of being arrested ; seizure, detention.
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; ssin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg. .
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
312
arrestation—arrival
Specially :
* 1. Stoppage, delay, hindrance.
“And in he goith, withouten more arest, , ,
Thar as he saw anost perell and Ingst dred."
Zancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), bk. iii., 3,072-8.
2. The seizure of a person, charged with
some crime, or that of his goods (B., I.] ; de-
tention, custody.
“And dwelleth eek in prisoun and arreste."
Chaucer : C. T., 1,312.
To make arrest upon or of: To arrest, to
seize.
“Was lik an hound, and wold have maad arrest
Upon my body, and wold han had me deed."
Chaucer : C. T., 16,386-7.
Under arrest : Into or in the state of one
who has been and remains arrested, seized,
kept in custody, or at least under restraint.
(Generally preceded by the verb to put or to
place.)
“William refused to see him, and ordered him to be
put under arrest.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. x.
“The governor was placed under arrest.”—Ibid.,
chap. ix.
"I See also examples given under ARRET, S.
B. Technically :
I. Law :
1. Of persons: The seizure of a suspected
criminal or delinquent that security may be
taken for his appéarance at the proper time
before a court to answer to a charge. Or-
dimarily a person can be arrested only by a
warrant from a justice of the peace ; but there
are exceptional cases in which he can be
apprehended by an officer without a warrant,
by a private person also without a warrant,
or by what is technically called a hue and cry.
An arrest is made by touching the body of
the person accused, and after this is done a
bailiff may break open the house in which he
is to take him ; but without so touching him
first it is illegal to do so. The object of arrest
being to make sure that he answers to a
charge about to be brought against him, it
does not follow that after being seized he is
incarcerated ; if bail for his appearance at
the proper time be given, and the case be not
too aggravated a one for such security to be
accepted, he will be released till the day of
trial. The privilege of exemption from arrest
is granted to peers of the realm, members of
Parliament, and corporations, clerks, attor-
neys, and others attending the courts of jus-
tice, clergymen whilst actually engaged in
performing divine service, and some other
classes. No arrest can take place on Sunday,
except for treason, felony, or breach of the
peace.
" In the United States the law of arrest differs
in certain respects from that in England,
though the same general principles underlie
both. [ARRESTMENT.]
2. Of things. Arrest of judgment: The act
or process of preventing a judgment or verdict
from being carried out till it shall be ascer-
tained whether it is faulty or legally correct.
Judgment may be arrested (1) when the declara-
tion made varies from the original writ, (2)
where the verdict materially differs from the
pleadings and issue thereon, and (3) where the
case laid in the declaration is not sufficient in
law to admit of an action being founded upon
it. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 24.)
Formerly the omission to state certain facts
led to an arrest of judgment ; but now, under
the New Common Law Procedure Act, 15 and
16 Vict., c. 76, § 143, the omitted facts may,
by leave of the court, be suggested.
II. Biology: Arrests of development.
A R RESTED.]
“. . . they are due chiefly to arrests of development."
—Owen : Classific. of the Mammalia, p. 99.
III. Veterimary Science : A mangy humour
between the ham and pastern of the hinder
legs of a horse. (Johnson.)
ar-rés—tā’—tion, s. [Fr. arrestation.] The
act of arresting ; the state of being arrested.
(Webster.)
ar—rés'—ted, pa. par. [ARREST, v.]
Biol. Arrested development : Development
arrested at some stage of its progress. (See
the example.)
“Arres'ed development differs from arrested growth,
as parts, in the former, state still continue to grow,
whilst still retaining their early condition. Various
Inonstrosities come under this head.”—Darwin : Bes-
cent of Man, pt. i., ch. iv.
[See
3r-rés'—tée, s. (Eng. arrest; -ee.)
Scots Law : The person in whose hands pro-
perty attached by arrestment is at the time
when it is thus dealt with.
*:::::ter, ar-rés'-tūr, s. [Eng, arrest;
-er, -07.
Scots Law: The person who obtains legal
permission, on which he acts, to arrest a debt
Or property in another's hands.
ar-rést'-ing, pr. par. [ARREst, v.]
ar-rést-mênt, s. [Eng. arrest; -ment. In
Ital. arrestamento = act of arresting.]
Scots Law : The process by which a creditor
detains the effects of his debtor, which are in
the hands of third parties, till the money
owing him is paid. . It is of two kinds :—(1.)
Arrestment in security when proceedings are
commencing, or there is reason to believe that
a claim not yet in a state to be enforced will
speedily become so. (2.) Arrestment in execu-
cution, being that which follows the decree of
a court, or when a debt is otherwise settled to
be legally owing.
ar-rèt', * ar-rétt, *a-rètte, *a-ritte,
v.t. [From Fr. Orréter; Low Lat. arreto ; the
same as arresto..] [ARREST, v. & S.]
1. To reckon, to lay to the charge, or put to
the account of.
“. . . . his faith is aretted to rightwysnesse."—
Wycliffe : Rom. iv. 5.
2. To charge with a crime. (Scotch.)
“And gud Schyr Dawy of Brechyn
Was off this deid wrettyt syne.”
Barbour, xix. 20. MS.
3. To assign, to allot; to adjudge, to decree.
“But, after that, the łºś did arret her
Unto the second best that loved her better.”
Spenser : F. Q., IV. v. 21.
“The other five five sondry wayes he sett
Against the five great Bulwarkes of that pyle,
And unto each a Bulwarke did arrett."
1bid., II. xi. 7,
far-rèt', s. [Fr. arrét = an arrest, a sentence,
a judgment ; decree of a sovereign or other
high authority..] Old Spelling of AR REST, v.
& S.
* ar-rèt'—éd, * ar-rèt'—téd, *a-rèt'—téd
(Eng.), a-rèt'-yd (Scotch), pa. par.
*ar-ré'yse, v.t. [ARAISE.]
* ar'—rha, * ar'—ra (pl. ar'—rhae, ar'—rae),
s. In Fr. (plur.) arrhes ; Lat. arrha, arra,
arrhabo, and arrabo, from Heb. jiay (êrabon)
= a pledge; 2W (arāb) = to promise, to pledge
one's faith. J
1. A pledge.
§§ have not onely our arra and earnest
... We
}.} of his assured covenant, . . ."—Anderson : On
he Hymn Benedictus (1573).
2. Scots Law : Earnest money (in Scotland
popularly called arles).
ar-rhén–Åth-Ér-üm, s. (Gr. 3ppmv (arrán)
= male, and &6;ip (athēr) = an awn.]
Botany: A genus of plants belonging to
the order Graminaceae, or Grasses. A species
grows Wild in Britain—A. avenacewm, or tall,
oat-like grass. It is also cultivated occasion-
ally in England, and much more frequently in
France, but is not very nutritious.
far–rhoe'—a, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and flew (rhed)
= to flow.] The absence of any flux. (Parr.)
ār-ri-age (age as ig), s. [Average.] Used
only in the expression, Arriage and carriage,
signifying plough and cart services formerly
demanded by lords from their vassals. They
were abolished by 20 Geo. II., c. 50. (Scotch.)
# 4
“. . . payment of nail-duties, kain, arriage, car-
ºry Inulture, . . ."—Scott: Heart of Mid-Lothiam,
Cºl. Wil.
* ar-ride, v.t. [In Ital, arridere = to smile,
to favour; Lat. arrideo = to smile upon
especially, approvingly (opposed to derideo
= to laugh at, to deride).]
1. To smile upon pleasantly, as a symbol of
approbation. Fig., to please.
“Her form answers my affection,
It arrides ine." .Marmion : Antiquary, ii. 1.
“I have had more care to suite the capacitie of the
vulgar, than to observe those criticisges which arride
the learned."—Wither: Transl. of the Psalms (1632),
Pref., p. 1.
2. To laugh at, to deride.
*I Ben Jonson in Every Man out of his
Humour (ii. 1) ridicules arride, evidently re-
garding it as an affected Latinism.
* ar-ridge, s. [A.S. hrycg = the back of a
man or beast; a ridge.] A ridge.
“This staan taéks a fine arridge.”
Craven Gloss. (S. in Boucher.)
arrière (ar-ri—é're), s. [In Fr. arrière, a.
= the rear; also arrear or arrears; adj. =
hinder, back, behind ; adv. = behind.]
1. In the rear.
(a) Of an army :
“The horsemen unight issue forth without disturb-
ance of the foot, and the avant-guard without shuffling
with the battail or wºrrière."—Hayward.
(b) Of anything :
2. Arrears. [ARREAR.]
arrière-ban, s. [Fr. arrière-ban; O. Fr.
arbam, heriban, herisban; Prov, a wriban ; Low
Lat. arbaumwºm, herebanºvum, heriban mum ;
O. H. Gºr. hariban, heriban, ; N. H. Ger.
herban n = the calling together of an army ;
O. H. Ger. heri = an army, and ban = a public
call, a proclamation. (ABANDON, BAN.) The
French, not understanding the old Teutonic
term heri = an army, have supposed arrière-
ban to have the word arrière in its composi-
tion, which is believed to be an error. (Mahn.).]
1. Lit. : A general proclamation by which
the old French kings summoned to their stan-
dard, for the purpose of war, their feudatory
vassals, with those also who were in a state
of vassalage to them.
2. Fig. : Any general summons issued by an
authoritative voice.
“Thus Vice the standard rear'd ; her arrier-ban
Corruption call’d, and loud she gave the word.”
homson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 30.
arrière-fee, arrière-fief, s. (Fr. ar-
Trière-fief.] A fee or a fief depending on one
above it. These fees commenced when dukes
and counts, rendering their governments here-
ditary, distributed to their officers parts of
the domains, and permitted those officers to
gratify the soldiers under them in the same
manner. (Johnson.)
arrière-vassal, s. The vassal of a vassal.
(Trevowa.)
arrière-voussure, s. [Fr. voussure
(Arch.) = coving.] A secondary arch. An
arch placed within an opening to form a larger
one. Sometimes it has the effect of taking
off the bearing upon a wooden lintel. [Dis-
CHARGING..]
far-ri—é'-rö, s. [Sp.] A muleteer.
§ { an “arriero," with his ten mules . . .”—Dar-
win : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. xv.
àr-ri-Önt, s. A doubtful word in Chaucer
(C. T., 15,686), prob. an error for appetite.
ăr'-ris, s. [Fr. arete = (1) a fish-bone; (2)
(Arch.), see def. ; O. Fr. areste.]
Architecture :
1. The line in which the two straight or
curved surfaces of a body forming an exterior
angle meet each other. This intersection
forms the edge of the body.
2. The same as ARRis-GuTTER (q.v.).
arris-fillet, s. A triangular piece of
Wood used to raise the slates or lead of a roof
against the shaft of a chimney or a wall, so as
more readily to throw off the rain. It is used
also for forming gutters around skylights. It
is sometimes called a tilting-fillet.
arris-gutter, s. A wooden gutter shaped
like the letter W. (Gwilt.)
arris—wise, adv.
1. Ord. Lang. : Diagonally, edgeways, so as
to present a sharp ridge.
2. Her. : With one angle towards the spec-
tator; showing the top and two sides (said of
a rectangular bearing, as an altar).
far-ri-sion, s. [Lat. arrisio, from arrideo.]
[ARRIDE.] A smiling upon with approbation.
* ar-ri'-vage (age as ig), s. [Fr.) Arrival.
“At his first entrance and arrivage, "...ſº
assaied by. rough hand to suppresse the rebellions of
the army."—Speed. The ſtomans, c. 21. (Richardson.
ar–ri'—val, s. [Eng. arriv(e); -al.]
I. The act or state of arriving.
1. Lit. : The act of reaching any place, or
the state of being brought to it, by water, by
land, or in any way.
“The unravelling is the arrival of Ulysses upon his
own island."—Broome : View of Epic Poetry.
2. Fig. : The act of attaining to, or the state
of being made to attain to, any object of
desire.
------sº
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= e. ey = a, qu = kw.
arrivance—arrow
313
II. The people who reach the place indi-
cated
".. To-day the Lady Psyche will harangue
The fresh arrivals of the week before."
Tennyson : The Princess, ii.
* ar–riv-ange, s. [Eng. arriv(e); -ance.]
1. The same as ARRIVAL ; meaning the act of
arriving, or the state of being made to arrive.
2. People arriving ; company coming.
“For every minute is expectancy
Of more arrivance.
Shakesp... Othello, ii. 1.
ar–rive, * a-rive, * a-ry've, “ry've,
v. i. & t. [Fr. arriver = to disembark, . . . to
arrive, from rive = bank of a river; Prov.
(tribar; Sp. & Port. arribar; Ital. arrivare;
Low Lat. arrivo, arripo, adripo; from Class.
Lat. ad = to, and ripa = the bank of a river,
more rarely the shores of the sea.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : Properly, to reach the bank of a
river or the shore of the sea ; but it is now
quite as commonly used for one finishing a
land journey.
1. To reach by water.
“At length a ship arrivin brought
The good so long 3.4
Cowper : A Tule, June, 1793.
“And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes,
. . . And when he went forth to land, . . ."—Luke
viii. 26, 27.
2. To reach by land journey.
“When we were arrived upon the verge of his estate,
we stopped at a little inn, to rest ourselves and our
horses.”—Sidney.
. . . there was no outbreak till the regiment ar-
rived at Ipswich.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xi.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons: To reach any aim or other
object towards which one has for some time
been moving. (Generally followed by at, rarely
by to.)
“It is the highest wisdom by despising the world to
arrive at heaven."—Taylor.
“. . . the conclusions at which I arrived.”—Darwin."
Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., chap. i. (1871), p. 3.
2. Of things:
(a) To reach, to attain to.
“If some things are too luxuriant, it is owing to the
richness of the soil; and if others are not arrived to
perfection or maturity...it is only , because they are
overrun and opprest by those of a stronger nature."—
Pope :: Preface to Homer's Iliad.
(b) To come, to happen, to occur, to take
place.
“Happy to whom this glorious death arrives;
More to be valued than a thousand lives." W
Waller.
* B. Transitive : To reach.
“But ere we could arrive the point proposed,
Caesar cried, ‘Help me, Cassius, or I sink.'" .
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 2.
* ar–rive, * a-rive, s. [From arrive, v.
In Fr. arrivée ; Sp. arriba; Ital. arrivo.] An
arrival.
§ 8 : and in the Greete see
At many a noble arise hadāeiei.e.”
Chaucer. C. T., 59, 60.
ar–riv-iñg, pr. par. [ARRIVE, v.]
ar'-rö-ba, s. [In Fr. arrobe; Sp. & Port.
arrobo ; from Arab. ar-rub or ar-rwbu = a
fourth part.]
A. In Spain :
1. An old weight = twenty-five English
pounds. (Fermandez : Emg. d: Sp. Dict., 1811.)
2. An old measure, as yet only partially
superseded by the French metric system of
weights and measures introduced into Spain
on January 1, 1859. It is of two capacities:
(1) The arroba for wine contains 3% imperial
gallons. (2) The arroba for oil contains 2}.
(Statesman's Year-Book, 1875.) g
B. In Portugal: An old Portuguese weight
of about thirty-two pounds. (Simmonds.) It
is too completely disused to be mentioned in
the Statesman's Year-Book.
ar—ro'de, v.t. [Lat. arrodo; from ad = to,
and rodo = to gnaw. J. To gnaw ; to nibble.
(Johnson.)
ār-rá-gānge, t àr-rö-gan-gy, s. [In
Fr. arrogance ; Sp. & Port. arrogancia; Ital.
arroganza : Lat. arrogantia; from arrogans,
pr. par. of arrogo.] [ARRogATE.] Properly,
the act of taking to one's self in an insolent
way that which one unjustly claims, or of
helping one's self to that which, though one's
own, should have been handed to one by
another ; the taking too much upon one's self;
exorbitant pretensions, insolence.
“The fear and hatred inspired by the greatness, the
injustice, and the arrogance of the French king were
at the height.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. iv.
ăr-rá-gant, a. [In Dan. & Fr. arrogant;
Sp., Port., & Ital. arrogante ; Lat. arrogans;
pr. par. of arrogo.] [ARROGATE.]
1. Of persons: Taking in an overbearing
manner something which one claims, but not
justly, as one's own, or that which, though
one's own, should have been passively received
by him ; assuming, overbearing, manifesting
too high an appreciation of one's self; insolent.
“In the hour of peril, the most arrogant and
mutinous spirits will often submit to the guidance
of superior genius."—Macaulay . Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Of things: Marked with arrogance; the
offspring of arrogance.
“The pride of arrogant distinctions fall."
Cowper. Retirement, 659.
ār-rá-gant—ly, adv. [Eng. arrogant; -ly.]
In an arrogant manner; with undue assump-
tion.
e “Our poet ma
Himself admire the fortune of his play;
And arrogantly, as his fellows do,
Think he writes well, because he pleases you."
Bryden. Indian Emperor. (Prol.)
ăr-rö-gant-nēss, 8. [Eng. arrogant; -mess.]
The quality of being arrogant ; arrogance.
(Johnson.)
* ---- -
ăr'—rö—gāte, v.t. [In Fr. arroger; Sp. arro-
garse; Ital. arrogare, arrogarsi ; Lat. arro-
gatum, Supine of arrogo = to ask, . . . "to
claim what is not one's own : ad = to, and
rogo = to ask.] To put forth unduly exalted
claims, the offspring of self-conceit ; to mani-
fest assumption, to put forth baseless preten-
sions.
“He arrogated to himself the right of deciding dog-
matically what was orthodox doctrine and what was
heresy, of drawing .# and imposing confessions of
faith, and of giving religious instruction to his people.”
–Macawłay: Hist, Eng., chap. i.
ār-rá-gā-téd, pa. par. [ARRooate.]
ārºró-gā-tíñg, pr. par. [ARROGATE.]
ăr—rö-gā’—tion, S. [Lat. arrogatio ; from
arrogo = to ask, . . to adopt as a son : ad =
to, and rogo = to ask.]
1. The act of arrogating; claiming or taking
to one's self more than is one's due.
“. . . have still a smack of arrogation and self.
seeking."—iſore's Poems: Notes on Psychozoia, p. 371.
(Boucher.)
2. Among the old Romans: The act of for-
mally adopting an adult as a son.
“. . . . recourse was then had to adoption, properly
m’s ‘‘ De-
called arrogation."—Note by Guizot in Gibbo
cline and Fall,” chap. xliv. (ed. 1846), vol. iv., p. 211.
ăr'-rá-gā-tive, a. [From Lat. arrogo = to
arrogate.] Arrogating, claiming or taking
what one has no real right to ; putting forth
unfounded pretensions.
“Mortification, not of the body (for that is suff-
ciently insis upon), but of the more spiritual
arrogative life of the soul, that subtil ascribing that
ourselves that is God's, for all is God’s.”— More :
Song of the Sowl, Notes, p. 371.
far-rön'—dee, far-rön'—di, far-àn-die,
# a-rön’—dy, s. [Fr. arrondi = (1) rounded,
(2) round, (3) roundish, (4) full (in face), pa.
par. of arrondio = (1) to round, (2) to enlarge.]
Her. : Made round. (Gloss. of Her.)
* àr-rön-dèll, s. [Fr. hirondelle.] A swallow.
(Scotch.)
“The arrondell so swift of flight.”
Bull's Pug. (Wilson's Colt.), ii. 162. (Jamieson.)
ār-rön'-disse—ment (ent = 5.ii), s. [Fr.
arrondissement = (1) a rounding, (2) round-
ness, (3) a district or ward ; aronder = (1) to
round, (2) to enlarge ; roma = round.]
In France : A territorial division of the
country, less than a department, but greater
than a canton, which again is higher than a
COIn IIllllle.
“France was divided, in 1866, into 89 departments.
subdivided into 373 arrondissements, 2,94l cantons,
and 37,548 coininunes.”—Statesman's Pear-Book (1875),
p. 76.
* #r-rön–ly, adv.
“ar-rose, v.t. [Fr. arroser; Lat. ros=dew.)
To wet, to bedev.
ar-ro'-sion, s. [Lat. arrosus, pa. par. of
arrodo = to gnaw, to nibble : ad = to, and
rodo = to gnaw.] The act of gnawing, or the
state of being gnawed. (Johnson.)
[ARRANTLY.]
*ar-róünd, v.t.
ăr'—row,
[Pref. ar = Lat. ad, and
Yºng. round, s.) To surround. (Heath : Odes
of Horace, i. 7.)
* £r’—owe, * Ar’—we (pl. ar'-
róws, *ār-rowes, “ar-wes, ar'-wen),
s. [A.S. arewe, aruwe, arwe ; from ar= ore
(Bosworth), earh = an arrow going, archery;
O. Icel. Ör, plur. orvar = arrow (Stratmann,
Wedgwood, &c.). Mahn brings it from Wel.
arf, arv = weapon ; Arm., Fr., & Gael. arm ;
Lat. arma = arms. Other derivations have
been given.]
I. Lit. : A missile weapon designed to be pro-
pelled by the impulse communicated by the
snapping of the string of a bow, temporarily
bent into an angular form, back to its normal
state of rest in a straight line. To Inake the
wound it inflicts more deadly, and prevent its
being easily pulled out, it is barbed at the tip,
and often poisoned, whilst at the other ex-
tremity it is feathered, to make it move more
directly forward. [ARCHERY.]
“An lanech droge is arwe ner."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 478.
“. . . that which commaundeth bowes and arrowes."
—Spenger. Present State of Ireland.
“And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow beyond him."
—l Sart. XX. 36.
II. Fig. : In Scripture arrows signify or
symbolise (1) bitter words (Ps. lxiv. 3); (2)
false words (Jer. ix. 8); (3) a false witness;
(4) affliction divinely sent (Lam. iii. 12, 13;
Job vi. 4; Ps. xxxviii. 2); (5) the judgments
of God on sinful nations or individuals (Numb.
xxiv. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 23), or more specifically
((t) famine (Ezek. v. 16, &c.), (b) lightning
(2 Sam. xxii. 14, 15 ; Ps. xviii. 14 ; Zech. ix.
14); (6) children, especially stalwart sons (Ps.
exxvii. 4).
1. Her. : Arrows are often represented on
coats of arms, either singly or in sheaves, i.e.,
in bundles.
A broad arrow is one with a head resembling
a pheon, except in want-
ing the engrailing or
jagging on the inner
edge. [See 2.] (Gloss.
of Heraldry.)
2. Sw rvey in g : A
“broad arrow ’’ is the
name applied to the
mark cut by the officers
of the Ordnance De-
partment conducting
the trigonometrical sur- * - ". . . . . . .
vey, to note the points THE “BROAD
from which their several ARROW.”
measurements are made.
3. Fort.: A work placed at the salient angle
of a glacis. (James : Mil. Dict., p. 247.)
* arrow-case, s. A quiver. (Wycliffe :
Gen. xxvii. 4.)
“arrow-girdle, s. A quiver. (Wycliffe:
Ezek. xxvii. 11.)
ow-grass, s. [The English name of
arr
the botanical genus Triglochin. There are
two British species, the Marsh Arrow-grass
ARRow-GRASS (TRIGLochin PALUSTRE).
1. Flower. 2. Fruit. 3. Base of leaf.
4. Complete plant.
§ palustre) and the Sea-side Arrow-grass
T. maritimum). They have small greenish
flowers. [TRIGLoch IN..]
arrow-head, s.
1. The head of an arrow.
2. Cartography: A mark like the following
<-, used to indicate the direction of a road
or river, or line of march.
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = 1.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
314
8.TTOW root—arsenic
3. Bot. : The English name of the botanical
genus Sagittaria. It is so called because its
leaves resemble an arrow-head. There is one
British species, the Common Arrow-head
(Sagittaria sagittifolia). [SAGITTARIA.)
arrow-headed, a.
Bot., Archaeol., &c. : Shaped like the head
of an arrow ; sagittate.
Arrow-headed characters : [CUNEIFORM).
arrow-maker, s. A maker of arrows.
Arrow-makers were formerly called fletchers
and bowyers, and were deemed persons of im-
portance. [See ex. under ARROw-HEAD.]
arrow-poison, s. Poison used by savages
to tip their arrows with. That of Central
America is Curarine. (Fowives: Manual of
Chemistry, 10th ed., p. 903.)
arrow-seed, s. Seed shaped like an
arrow ; arrow.y. (Tennyson : The Poet, 19.)
arrow-slain, a. Killed by an arrow.
(Tennyson : Vivien, 415.)
* arrow-smith, s.
(Destruction of Troy, 1,588.)
arrow—wounded, a. Wounded by an
arrow. (Tennyson : Princess, ii. 251.)
àr'—rów-lét, s. [Eng. arrow, and dimin. suff.
-let.] A little arrow. (Tennyson : Gareth &
Lynette.)
ăr—row-rôot, s. [Eng. arrow ; root. The
translation of a term originally applied by a
tribe of native American Indians to the root
of Maramta arundinacea), which had long
been used by them to counteract the effect of
wounds inflicted by poisoned arrows. Other
derivations have been given. It is, however,
noteworthy that in Ger. arrowroot is pfeil-
wurz: pfeil being = arrow, and wurz = root.]
1. Bot. : The English name of the botanical
genus Maranta, the type of the endogenous
order Marantaceae, called by Lindley, in his
Nat. Syst. of Bot., the Arrow-ROot tribe ; but
altered in his Vegetable Kingdom. to Marants.
The flowers of Maranta are in long, close,
spike-like panicles, with irregular corollas,
each having a single perfect stamen, with half
an anther. The veins of the leaves run out
obliquely from the midrib to the margin. The
root is a fleshy corm, which, when washed,
grated, strained through a sieve, and again
repeatedly washed, furnishes the tubstance
so much prized as food for invalids, which
is described under No. 2.
2. Comm. : The starch extracted from the
rhizomes of a Maranta, and imported into this
country in large quantities from the East and
West Indies, and from Africa, each importa-
tion taking the
name of the place
from which it
comes. Thus We
have East Indian
arrowroot, Ber-
muda arrowroot,
St. Vincent arrow-
root, Natal arrow-
root, &c. Attempts
have been made to
call every starch
arrowroot which
bore the slightest
resemblance to the
true Maranta ; for
example, Potato or
British arrowroot, from the Solanum tubero-
swin; Tous-les-mois, or French arrowroot, from
the Camma edulis; Tapioca, or Brazilian arrow-
root, from the
Manihot utilissi-
ma, &c. This has
failed since the
passing of the
Adulteration Act,
and it is now un-
derstood by public
An arrow - maker.
EAST INDIA ARROW ROOT.
Magnified 100 diameters.
l
r
analysts, magis-
trates, &c., that
arrowroot must
consist entirely of
the starch which
is extracted from
the rhizomes of a
Maranta, and that
any admixture of
potato or other starch is regarded as an adul-
teration.
WEST INDIA ARROW ROOT.
Magnified 100 diameters.
East Indian arrowroot is said by some to
be prepared from the tubers of the Curcuma
angustifolia. Such we believe to be the case
in Southern India, where it is a favourite food
among the natives ; but the article sold in
this country as East Indian arrowroot is cer-
tainly the starch of a Marant, and not a Cur-
cuma. This is readily determined by the
microscope.
Natal arrowroot has given much trouble to
the public analysts, owing to the granules
Somewhat resembling those of potato-starch.
It has, however, been lately proved to be a
genuine Maranta starch.
Portland arrowroot: A name applied to a
starch prepared, some years ago, in Portland,
from the roots of the Arum maculatum. It is
not now an article of Commerce.
* Arrowroot is adulterated either by the
mixing together of various qualities of arrow-
root, or by the admixture of other starches,
such as potato or tapioca. Neither of these
methods renders the arrowroot deleterious ;
but when we consider that the price of the
different qualities of genuine arrowroot varies
from 6d. to 2s. 6d. per pound, and that the
price of potato or tapioca flour seldom exceeds
6d. per pound, we then see how tite public
may be cheated in pocket. The adulteration
by potato or tapioca flour is readily detected
by the microscope.
ār-rów—y, a. (Eng. arrow; -y.]
1. Consisting of arrows.
“He saw them, in their forms of battle rang'd,
How quick they wheel'd, and flying, behind them shot
Sharp sleet of arrowy show'r against the face
Of their pursuers, and o'ercame by flight.”
..}{ilton : P. R., bk. iii.
2. Resembling an arrow in form or appear-
all Cé.
“By the blue rushing of the arrowy Rhone."
Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 71.
“And lº. it outstretched the skin of a rattlesnake
gil Utered,
Filled, like a quiver, . with arrows ; a signal and
challenge for warfare,
Brought by the Indian, and speaking with arrowy
tongues of defiance."
Dongfellow : Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.
* ar-rii'r—a, s. [ARURA.]
* ar—ry've, v.i.
* ars, s. [ART.]
A.R.S.A. An abbreviation for (1) Associate of
the Royal Society of Arts ; (2) Associate of
the Royal Scottish Acadenly.
Old spelling of ARRIVE.
ar'se, * €rs, s. [A.S. ars, ears ; Sw, ars; Dut.
dars; Ger. arsch ; Pers. arsit, arst.] The but-
tocks or hind part of an animal. (Chantcer :
C. T., 3,732.)
To hang an arse : To be tardy, sluggish, or
dilatory. (Vulgar.)
“For Hudibras wore but one spur;
As wisely knowing, could he stir
To active trot one side of 's horse,
The other would not hang an arse.”
Hudºbras.
arse–Smart, s.
Bot. : (1) A vulgar name for the plant
Polygonum persicaria ; (2) P. Hydropiper.
* ar'-sé-dine, * ar-sa-dine, “ors-dén
s. [A vulgar corruption of arsenic (q.v.j
Yellow orpiment. (Nares.)
...A Londºn vintner's signe, thick, jagged and round
fringed, with theaming arsadine.”—Washe: Lenten
Stuffe.
ăr—sé–ene, s. [A.S. cersc-hen, ersc-hen n = a
quail ; from erSc = a park, a warren ; and hen.
= hen..] A quail. (Scotch.)
tº 8 Upon the sand yit I saw, as thesaurare tane,
With grene aw Inons on hede, Sir Gawane the Drake
The Arseene that ourman ay prichand."
JJowlate, i. 17. (Jamieson.)
ar'—sen, in compos. [From arsenic (q.v.).]
Containing arsenic ; as arsen-monomethyl,
arsen-dimethyl, arsen-diethyl, arsen-chloro-
dimethide, &c. (Fownes : Manual of Chem.)
ar'—sén—al, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., Fr., & Arm.
arsenal; Dut. arsenaal ; Port. arsemale ; Sp.
arsenal = dockyard ; atarazama = dock, ar-
senal, rope-yard, wine-cellar ; Ital. arsenale,
arsanale, arzanale = a dock; Arab. ddr cind'd
= house of industry or fabrication : dār =
house, and cinſi'6 = industry.] A magazine
of military stores, containing weapons of all
kinds and ammunition for the supply of the
military force belonging to a country. The
chief arsenal in Britain is at Woolwich. A
great many of the Stores are manufactured as
well as kept there.
“The Spanish fleets and arsenals were doubtless in
wretched condition."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
ar'—sén—āte, ar-sé'n-i-āte. [See ARSENIC
ACID.]
arsenate or arseniate of cobalt.
[ERYTHRITE.]
arsenate or arseniate of copper.
[TRICHALCITE, OLIVENITE, LIRocoSITE.]
arsenate or arseniate of iron.
[PHARMACOSIDERITE, !
arsenate or àrseniate of lead.
[MIMETITE.)
arsenate or arseniate of lime,
[PHARMACOLITE. J
arsenate or arseniate of man-
gamese,
arsenate or arseniate of nickel.
1. & 2. Two allied minerals placed by Dana
as an appendix to his Oxygen Compounds.
One is dark-green or brownish, and the other
sulphur-yellow.
3. [See CABRERITE.]
arsenate or arseniate of niclvel
and cobalt (called also Hydrous bibasic
Arsemiate of Nickel and Cobalt). A mineral
akin to Annabergite (q.v.). It is found in
the desert of Atacama.
[CHRONDARSENITE.]
arsenate or
[KöTTIGITE.]
arseniate of zinc.
ars'e—nic, * ars'e—nick, * ars'e—nicke,
*ars'-nēk, s. [In Sw. & Ger, arsenik; Fr.
& Prov. arservic; Sp., Port., & Ital. arsenico,
Lat. &rsenicum, arrhenicum, which, however,
is not native arsenic, but sulphuret of arsenic,
orpiment ; Gr. 3parevuków (arsenikon), &ppevi-
ków (arrhen ikon), not arsenic, but orpiment ;
&ppevukós (arrhenikos) = masculine ; &ppmv
(arrhén), older form &pormv (arsén) = male.
From some one of these comes Arab zir-
makon , Syr. Zarmilca. Arsenic is so called
from its powerful effects.]
A. Ordinary Language : The substance de-
scribed under B. l. (Chem.).
“Arsnek, sal armoniak, and brimstoon."
Chaucer. C. 7., 12,726.
B. Technically :
1. Chem. Arsenic is a triad semi-metallic
element, but it may be a pentad in some of its
compounds. Symbol, As ; atomic weight, 75;
vapour density, 150 (H = 1); atomic volume, , ;
sp. gr., 5-75. It volatilises when heated with-
out fusing, and its vapour smells like garlie.
It is obtained by distilling native alloys of
arsenic and iron, copper, col)alt, or nickel ;
also by heating arsenious oxide (As2O3) with
charcoal in earthen crucibles. Arsenic has
a steel-grey metallic lustre, is very brittle,
and crystallises in rhombohedrons. It unites
with metals when fused with them, forming
brittle alloys called arsemides. Arsenic is
added to lead used for making shot, to make
it run into regular globules. Metallic arsenic
is often called black arsenic, to distinguish it
from the white arsenic of shops, which is
arsenious oxide. Arsenic forms two oxides,
arsenious oxide (As2O3) and arsenic oxide
(As2O5), but only one chloride, ASCl3(arsenious
chloride). It is prepared by distilling one
part of metallic arsenic with six parts of cor-
rosive sublimate or arsenious oxide with strong
hydrochloric acid. It is a colourless, oily,
poisonous liquid. Arsenic unites with nascent
hydrogen, forming hydride of arsenic, AsS3.
Arsenic forms Sulpltides (q.v.). It also furnis
organic bases (see CACODYL and ARSINE).
Arsenic is easily detected in cases of poisoning,
but the reagents must be first tested for
arsenic, as traces occur in zinc and in mineral
acids. Compounds of arsenic, when heated
on charcoal, give off fumes of metallic arsenic,
recognised by its garlic-like smell. If heated
with charcoal in a test-tube it forms a metallic
ring. Arsenic is precipitated from solutious in
the presence of hydrochloric acid by H2S ( ee
ANALYsis), as a yellow sulphide, As2S3, solul le
in sulphide of ammonium, also in ãomat. ºf
ammonium. A piece of bright copper heated
in a solution containing arsenious oxide or an
arsenite rendered acid by hydrochloric acid,
becomes covered with a grey film of metallic
arsenic. Any arsenic compound treated with
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,


or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; &# = É.
qu = kW.
arsenic—arseversy
315
zinc and hydrochloric acid gives off arseniuret-
ted hydrogen (AsH3), which burns with a
grey-blue flame, and deposits metallic arsenic
on a cold porcelain dish held in the flame. It
may be distinguished from antimony by dis-
solving in hypochlorite of sodium. Metallic
arsenic, heated in a current of air, yields the
characteristic octobedral crystals of arsenious
acid. Nitrate of silver gives a yellow precipi-
tate with arsenites, and a brick-red one with
arseniates. Arseniates require to be reduced,
or heated, before they are precipitated by
sulphuretted hydrogen. Arseniates give a
white crystalline precipitate with ſnagnesium
mixture and ammonia like the phosphates.
2. Min. Arsenic occurs native in rhombo-
hedral crystals, or massive, reticulated, reli-
form, and stalactitic. The hardness is 3•5 ;
the sp. gr., 5'93; the lustre, sub-metallic ; the
colour and streak, tin-white, soon tarnishing
dark grey. It occurs with various metals in
crystalline and schistose rocks. It is found
in Norway, Hungary, Silesia, and the United
States. [For other ores of it see REALGAR,
ORPIMENT, &c.]
White arsemic is the same as Arsenolite (q.v.).
arsenic—glance. In Mineralogy, a variety
of Arsenic.
arsenic oxide.
as Arsenolite (q.v.).
arsenic sulphides.
Chem. : There are three sulphides—AS2S2,
As2S3, and AS2S5.
Disulphide of arsenic (As2S2) occurs native
as realgar (q.v.). It can be prepared by melt-
ing metallic arsenic with sulphur. It is used
to prepare Indian white fire, a mixture of
twenty-four parts of nitre, seven parts of sul-
phur, and two parts of realgar. Heated with
strong sulphuric acid, As2S2 forms arsenious
and sulphurous acids. It is used as a pigment.
Arsenious sulphide (As2S3) occurs native as
orpiment. It is obtained in a pure state by
yassing hydrosulphuric acid (H2S) through a
solution of an arsenite acidified by hydro-
chloric acid. Arsenious sulphide is used as
a pigment, called King's Yellow, also as a
dye stuff.
Arsemic sulphide (As2S5) does not exist in a
separate state, but in combination with metal-
lic sulphides, as sulpharsenates.
In Mineralogy, the same
—sén'—ic, a. [Formed from the substantive,
but distinguished from it by being accented
on the second syllable instead of the first.
In Fr. arsénique ; Port. arsenia.co.]
arsenic oxide, As2O5, called in the
hydrated state arsenic acid. This compound
is prepared by oxidising arsenious oxide with
nitric acid, also by passing chlorine into
aqueous arsenious acid. Arsenic oxide forms
three hydrates analogous to phosphoric acid
—monhydrate (HAsO3), dihydrate (H4As2O7),
and trihydrate (H3AsO4); the last forms salts
isomorphous with the phosphates. Arsenic
oxide, when strongly heated, is decomposed
into arsenious oxide and oxygen, and is re-
duced to metallic arsenic by charcoal or
cyanide of potassium at red heat. Sulphurous
anhydride, SO2, reduces AssC5, to Asg03.
Hydrosulphuric acid, H2S, passed through a
warm solution, acidified with hydrochloric
acid, of arsenic acid or of an arsenate, gives a
precipitate of As2S3+S2. Arsenic oxide is used
in dyeing and in preparing aniline colours.
The salts of arsenic acid are called arsemates
or arsemiates. The salt of magnesium and
ammonium is a white crystalline salt like the
corresponding phosphate. Nitrate of silver
gives a brick-red precipitate, and with basic
acetate of lead a white precipitate, which is
reduced by heating with charcoal with evolu-
.." arsenic, recognised by the garlic-like
SInell.
gr—sèn-ic—al, a. [Eng. arsenic (adj.), and
suff. -al. In Fr. & Port. arsenical.] Pertain-
ing to arsenic ; having arsenic as one of its
constituents.
arsenical antimony. A mineral, the
same as Allemontite (q.v.). It is not identical
with Antimonial Arsenic (q.v.).
arsenical bismuth. [In Ger. arsenik
wismuth. J A mineral consisting of ninety-
seven per cent. of arsenic and three per cent.
of bismuth. It was known to Werner.
arsenical cobalt. A mineral, called
also Smaltite (q.v.).
arsenical copper. A mineral, called
also Condurrite (q.v.), a variety of Domeykite
(q.v.).
arsenical copper pyrites. A mineral,
called also White Copper.
arsenical iron. A mineral, the same
as Mispickel (q.v.). There is a variety of it
called Argentiferous Arsenical Iron.
arsenical nickel. A mineral, called
also Nickeline (q.v.).
arsenical pyrites. A mineral, called
also Mispickel (q.v.).
arsenical silver. A mineral, a variety
of Dyscrasite There is also an Arsenical
Antimonial Silver.
arsenical silver blende.
called also Proustite (q.v.).
ar-sén'-i-căte, v. t. [Eng. arsenic (adj.), and
Suff. -ate.] To combine with arsenic.
A mineral,
ar—sén'-i-că-têd, pa. par.
ar-sén'-i-cite, s. [Eng. arsenic, and suff.
-ite.] A mineral, the same as Pharmacelite
(q.v.).
ar'-sén—ide, s. [Eng. arsen(ic); -ide.] An
alloy of arsenic with a metal. These alloys
are generally brittle. Metallic arsenides, when
fused with nitre, are converted into basic
arseniates. Arsenides fused with sulphur
and an alkaline carbonate yield a sulphar-
senite or sulpharsenate of the alkali metal,
and the other metal remains as a sulphide
free from arsenic.
[ARSENICATE.]
ar—sén'-i-o, in compos.
-0.] Containing arseilic.
arsenio-sulphuret, or sulpharsen-
ite. Compounds of arsenious sulphide
(As2S3) with metallic sulphides. They are
generally of a red or yellow colour. (See
Watts's Dict. Chem.)
ar—sén-i-o-sid’—Ér-ite, s. [Eng., &c., arsenio
(q.v.); and siderite, from Gr. oriómpos (sideros)
= iron.] A mineral, called by Glocker arseno-
crocite, it being his belief that arseniosiderite
was so alike in sound to arsenosiderite that it
was expedient to alter one of these terms, and
arseniosiderite had the precedence in time.
[ARSENOsip ERITE.] It is a fibrous species of
a yellow golden colour and a silky lustre.
Hardness, 1–2; sp. gr., 3°520–3'88. Compos.:
Arsenic acid, 37.9; sesquioxide of iron, 42°1 ;
lime, 11 1 ; water, 8.9 = 100. It occurs in
France.
[Eng., &c., arseniſc);
ar-sen'-i-oiás, a. [Eng. arsenio); suff. -ous.]
Pertaining to arsenic ; having arsenic as one
of its constituents.
arsenious oxide, or arsenious an-
hydride, As2O3, called in the hydrated
state arsenious acid. It is formed by burning
arsenic in the air, but is obtained by roasting
arsenical pyrites, Ores of tin, cobalt, &c.,
which contain arsenic, in a furnace supplied
with air, and condensing it. Arsenious oxide
crystallises in octobedra. It wolatilises at
2.18°C. If it is condensed on a hot surface
it fuses into a vitreous form, which is more
soluble in water than the crystalline variety.
One part dissolves in twelve parts of hot and
thirty parts of cold water; no definite hydrate
exists. It is insoluble in alcohol and ether.
Arsenious oxide is a violent irritant poison,
two grains producing death, bit by com-
mencing with small doses it is possible to
take even four grains without injury. The
Tyrolese eat arsenic to increase the power of
the respiratory organs, as they have to climb
mountains. Arsenious oxide is used in medi-
cine in small doses in skin diseases. It is
rapidly absorbed into the blood when it is
applied to a wound. The best antidote is
obtained by adding magnesia to ferric chloride;
the mixture of sesquioxide of iron and mag-
nesia can be used at once, without washing it.
Arsenious oxide reduces chromic acid, man-
ganic acid, &c.; but it is reduced to metallic
arsenic by potassium, charcoal, sulphur, and
phosphorus at red heat. Arsenious oxide
unites with bases forming arsemites, but they
are not very stable compounds. Their solu-
tions give a yellow precipitate with argentic
nitrate, soluble in acetic acid, also in caustic
potash ; a light-green precipitate (Scheele's
green) with cupric salts. Aceto-arsenite of
copper (Schweinfurt green) is used as a pig-
ment for wall papers, and is very poisonous.
Arsenite of sodium, formed by dissolving
As2O3 in caustic soda, is used to prepare the
papers to poison flies. Arsenious oxide is
used to poison rats and as a flnx for glass,
also in Calico printing and for making, pig-
ments. Arsenites are decomposed by heat.
Hydrosulphuric acid (H2S) gives a yellow pre-
cipitate, As2S3, from a solution of an arsenite
in hydrochloric acid.
ar'—sén—ite, 8. In Fr.
arse mite. }
1. Chem. [See ARSEN tous Ox1DE.]
2. Min. [In Ger. arsemit. ) The same as
Arsenolite (q.v.).
ar—sén'-i-tir—Ét, ar—sén-tir—&t, s. [Eng.,
&c., arsen (q.v.); suffix -iuret, -uret (q.v.).]
Arsenic in combination with a metal. [AR-
SEN IDE.
[Eng. arsen ; -ite.
ar—sén'-i-tir-Ét-têd, a [Eng. arsenwiret;
-ed.] Combined with arsenic.
arseniuretted hydrogen, arsenet-
ted .."; arsenic trihydride,
arsenious hydride, or arsine. A gas,
obtained pure by the action of strong hydro-
chloric acid on an alloy of equal parts of zinc
and arsenic ; also formed when hydrogen is
liberated in contact with arsenious oxide.
Arsemiuretted hydrogen (AsH3) is a colourless
poisonous gas smelling like garlic ; it burns
with a blue flame; its sp. gr. is 2-695.
ar—sèn-Ö-cro-cite, s. [Eng., &c., arseno
(q.v.), and crocite ; from Gr. kpókm (kroké) =
woof or weft, . . . a thread, so called from its
fibrous character. In Ger. arsenokrokit.] A
mineral, the same as Arseniosiderite (q.v.).
ar-sån'-6-lite, s. [Eng., &c., arseno (q.v.).
and suff. -lite. Altered by Dana from the
name arsenite, which is used in another
sense in Chemistry.] A mineral, the same
as White Arsenic, Oxide of Arsenic, and
Arsenious Acid. It is isometric, occurs octa-
hedral, usually in minute stelliform crystals,
or crusts, investing other substances, or botry-
Oidal or stalactitic. The hardness is 1 -5,
the sp. gr. 3-698, the lustre vitreous or silky,
the colour white, occasionally tinged with
yellowish or reddish, the taste somewhat
sweet. Composition : Oxygen, 24'24; arsenic,
7576 = 100. Occurs at Wheal Sparnan, in
Cornwall, also on the Continent.
* Dana has an Arsenolite Group, contain-
ing this mineral and Senarmontite. It is the
first placed under “Oxyds of elements of the
Arsenic and Sulphur Groups, Series ii.”
ar—sén—3-py'-rite, s. [Eng. arseno (q.v.),
and pyrite, from Gr. Tupírms (purités), S. =
pyrites; adj. = of or in fire ; trip (pur) = fire.]
A mineral, made in the British Museum Cata-
logue synonymous with Dufrenoysite, but
ranked by Dana as a distinct species, which
he places in his Marcasite Group of the Pyrite
Division of minerals, and calls also Mispickel.
It is orthorhombie, has a hardness of 5.5–6,
sp. gr. 6-0 to 64, a metallic lustre, and a
silvery-white or steel-grey colour. Its com-
position is—arsenic, 46; sulphur, 19°6; iron,
34°4 = 100. It is found at Wheal Mawdlin
and Unanimity, and other spots in Cornwall,
at the Tamar mines in Devonshire, in Sweden,
Norway, Germany, and North and South
America. Dana divides it into War. (1) Or-
dinary; (2) Cobaltie, Danaite, including Ver-
montite and Akontite; (3) Niccoliferous; (4)
Argentiferous.
ar-sén-Ö-sid’–&r—ite, s. [ARSENIOSIDERITE.]
Min. : An obsolete name for Löllingite
(q.v.). [See also ARSENIOSIDERITE.]
ar'-sèn-oiás, a. [Eng. arsen (q.v.), and suff.
-ows. In Port. arsenioso.] Pertaining to
arsenic, or having it as one of its constituents.
[ARSENIOUS..]
arsenous acid. The same as Arsenolite
(q.v.).
*ar'se-vér-sy, *ar'se-vér-sie, *ar'-sye
vèr'—sye, adv. . [Eng. arse (q.v.), and Lat.
versus = turned.] Reverse; turned back-
wards.
“But the matters being turned argue versye, they
haue the fruicion of those pleasures that neuer shall
decaye.”—Udal : James, c. 5.
“Arseversie, preposterously,
order."—Glossog. Mov.
perversely, without
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
316
arsfoot—arterialization
ars'—foot, s. [Eng. arse; foot.] An English
name for a bird —the Great-crested Grebe
(Podiceps cristatus).
Small arsfoot : The Little Grebe (Podiceps
minor).
+ ar'-sheen, f ar'—shine, s. [Russ, arschim ;
rom Turkish or Tartar arshin, cºrshim = an
ell, a yard.] A Russian measure of length,
2 feet and 4'242 inches; but the English foot
of 12 inches has since 1831 been the common
measure of length in Russia. (Statesman's
Year-Book, 1875.)
ar'—sine. In compos., as a prefix or a suffix.
Chem. ; A name given to Ash;3, arsenious
hydridle. A name also given to the organic
arsenic bases, as Triethylarsine, As"(C2H5)3,
obtained by distilling an alloy of arsenic and
sodium with ethyliodide. It is a colourless,
stinking liquid, boiling at 140°. It unites
with ethyliodide, forming a crystalline sub-
stance, As(C2H5)4I, from which freshly pre-
cipitated silver oxide separates the hydrate
As(C2H5)4(OH), a powerfully alkaline com-
pound. [See also CACODYL.]
ar'—sis, S. [In Ital. & Lat. arsis ; Gr. aparts
(arsis), from aipo (airó) = to raise.]
I. Prosody:
1. A raising of the voice at any part of a
line. It is opposed to what the Greeks called
6éorts (thesis), which was a depression of the
voice.
2. The point in a line on which the stress is
laid.
3. The rhythmic accent, metrical accentua-
tion. It has been a subject of controversy
whether this was produced by a higher tone,
greater force, or more prolonged time.
II. Music :
1. The raising or depressing the hand in
beating time.
2. The part of the music where this occurs.
* ars'-mêt-rike, * ars'-mêt—ike, s. (See
ARITHMETIC, )
* ars'—něk, s.
ãrs'—röpe, s.
an entrail.
[ARSENIC.]
[Eng. arse, and rope.] A gut,
(Wycliffe : 1 Kings v. 9.)
ar'—sön (1), s. [O. Fr. arson, arsion, arsum ; Prov.
arsum, arcio, from Lat. arsum, sup. of ardeo =
to burn..] The malicious and wilful burning of
a dwelling-house or out-house belonging to
another person by directly setting fire to it,
or even by igniting some edifice of one's own
in its immediate vicinity. If a person, by
maliciously setting fire to an inhabited house,
cause the death of one or more of the inmates,
the deed is murder, and capital punishment
may be inflicted. When no one is fatally
injured, the crime is not capital, but is still
heavily punishable ; it is a penal offence also
to attempt to set a house on fire, even if the
endeavour do not succeed.
ar'-sån (2), “ar-soãn, s. . [In Fr. arçon;
Ital. arcione ; Lat. arcwm = a bow.] A saddle-
bow.
“Between , the saddle and the arsown.”—Guy of
Warwick, vol. ii.
* arst, adv. [A.S. aerst, a rost, erest, superl. of
aer = before, early, first.] First.
“A sonne thou schalt arst habbe."
Alisaunder, 312. (S., in Boucher.)
art, “ard, v. [A.S. arth.) The second person
sing. pres. indic. of the verb to be. Formerly
it was used in speaking to men; now it is
rarely employed except in addresses to the
Deity. “Of alle thine riche weden
u thu ard al skere.”
Death, xxiii (ed. Morris), 179, 180.
art, * arte, * ars, s. [In Fr. & Prov. arte;
Sp., Port., & Ital. art, from Lat. artem,
acc. of ars = art, of which the root is ar = to
fit, to join.) [ARTE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Subjectively :
1. Skill, dexterity, tact in planning and in
carrying out a project.
“It is not strength, but art, obtains the prize.”
s Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii. 383,
2. Cunning.
“More matter with less art.”
& ſhakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2.
3. Speculation.
“I have as much of this in art as you ;
But yet my mature could not bear it so.”
Shakesp. : Juli ws Caesar, . . .
* art, v.
—art, -ard, as a suffic.
ar—ta-bo'-trys, s.
II. Objectively : The results of such skill or
dexterity. Specially—
1. The principles of science practically
Carried out : a series of rules designed to aid
one in acquiring practical skill or dexterity
in performing some specified kind of work,
manual or mental. The several arts may be
arranged in two groups—(a) the mechanical,
and (b) the liberal or fine arts. The Mechani-
cal Arts are those which may be successfully
followed by one who does not possess genius,
but has acquired the facility of working with
his hands, which long practice imparts.
Such are the arts of the carpenter, the black-
smith, the watchmaker, &c. They are often
called trades. The Liberal or Fine Arts are
such as give scope not merely to manual
dexterity, but to genius; as music, painting,
sculpture, architecture, &c.
“But it is assuredly an error to speak of any lan-
#. as an art in the sense of its having been elabo-
rately and methodically formed.”—Darwin : Descent
of Man (1871), vol. i., pt. i., p. 61.
2. Spec.: The visible expression of the sub-
lime and beautiful.
“A thousand lamentable objects there,
scorn of nature, art gave lifeless life.”
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 1,874.
° 3. Anything planned ; a device, a project,
a scheme of operations.
“They employed every art to soothe and to divide
**iscontented warriors."—Atacaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. i.
4. Whatever has been made by man, as
opposed to what is natural.
“Elsewhere we find towns, like St. Petersburg, built
on artificial foundations, but the whole country of the
Dutch is a work of art."—Tiznes, Nov. 11, 1876.
B. Technically :
Mediaeval Education : The “arts” signified
the whole circle of subjects studied by those
who sought a liberal education. This included
science as well as art. The seven liberal arts
were thus divided : 1. The Trivium – viz.,
Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logic. 2. The
Quadrivium—viz., Arithmetic, Music, Geo-
metry, and Astronomy. It is a remnant of
this classification, which was in vogue as
early as the fifth century, that we still speak
of the curriculum of arts at a university, and
that graduates become bachelors or masters
Of “arts.”
“Four years spent in the arts (as they are called in
colleges) is, perhaps, laying too laborious a founda-
tion."—Goldsmith : On Polite Learning, ch. xiii.
t art and jure. [Eng. art, and Lat. jaus,
(genit. juris) = law, equity.] Arts [ART, B.]
and jurisprudence. (Scotch.)
“And thereafter to remane thre yeris at the scules
of Arts and Jure, scio that thai may have knaw lege
and understanding of the lawis."—Acts James I ſº.,
1496 (ed. 1814), p. 288.
art and part.
1. Scots Law : Instigation, abetment.
“One may be guilty of a crime not only by per-
petrating it, but by , being accessory to or abetting
it ; which is called, in the Roman law, ope, et con-
silio, and in ours, art and part. . By art is understood
the mandate, instigation, or advice, that may have
been given towards committing the crime; part ex-
presses the share that one takes to himself in it by
the aid or assistance which he gives the criminal in the
commission of it.”—Erskine. Institutes, Bk. IV., iv. 10.
2. Fig. : Share, participation.
art—union, S. A union of persons in-
terested in art [ART, II. 2], and who desire to
promote it specially by purchasing the pic-
tures of meritorious artists. These are gene-
rally distributed to the members by a lottery,
which is legal in this case, though the reverse
in most others. There is an art-union in
London, and others exist in some of the
leading provincial cities.
[ART, s.]
1. To instruct in art or in the arts.
2. To make artificial.
[ARD.]
[Gr. &právo (artað) = to
fasten, and Bórpus (botrus) = a cluster of grapes.
So called because it possesses tendrils.) A
genus of plants belonging to the order Anona-
ceae. A. odoratissima, or Sweet-scented Ar-
tabotrys, is a beautiful Chinese plant, which
makes a fine covering for walls.
* ar—tā'il-yé, s. [ARTILLERY.] (Scotch.)
ar—tin’—the, s.
(Gr. &práo (artað) = to fasten
or hang one thing upon another, and āv6os
(anthos) = a blossom, a flower.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Piperaceæ
(Pepperworts). The stems are jointed ; the
flowers are in spikes opposite to the leaves,
which are rough, and are used with good
effect for stanching blood. A. elongata, in
Peru, furnishes a kind of cubeb ; and
adimia, in Brazil, is a pungent, aromatic, and
stimulant.
* ar—tā’—tion, S. [Low Lat. artatio, from
Classical Lat. arto, arcto = to press close.]
[ARTE, v.] Exhortation, incitement, en-
couragement. (Scotch.)
“Gaif him gret artation to purseu the third weird.”
—Bellenden. Cron., bk. xii., c. 3. (Janieson.)
art'e, * arc'te, v. t. [O. Fr. arter = to force;
Lat. artus, arctus = pressed together ; hence
close, confined, from arto = to shut up, to
confine.] To constrain, to force, to urge, to
compel, to prompt.
“And over al this, myche more he thoght
What to speke, and what to holdyn inne,
And what to artyn."
Chaucer. Troilus & Creseide, i. 389-91.
“Love wrted me to do Iny observaunce
To his estate, and done him obeisaunce.”
Chaucer. Cowrt of Love, 46-7.
* ar'-têl, s. [Russian (?).]
Comm. : An association of labourers who
became responsible as a body for the honesty
of each individual member of the brotherhood.
They placed their earnings in a common fund,
whence each received enough for his support,
the rest being distributed among the membcrs
at the close of the year. Many were Russian
. serfs, chiefly in the province of Arch-
angel.
* ar'-tel–ries, s, pl. [ARTILLERY.]
Ar-tê'-mi-a, s. (Gr. "Aprepus (Artemis), a
goddess usually identified with the Roman
Diana.]
Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans belonging
to the family Branchipodidae. The A. salina,
or Brine Shrimp, loves water so salt that most
other marine animals die in it. At the salt-
pans at Lymington, Hants, the workmen call
them brine-worms.
Ar’—tém—is, s.
(Artemis).]
1. Class. Mythology : A celebrated Grecian
goddess, worshipped in Arcadia and elsewhere.
She corresponded to the Roman Diana (q.v.).
2. Astron.: An asteroid, the 105th found.
It was discovered by Watson on Sept. 16, 1868.
ar—té—mis'—i-a, s. [Lat. artemisia, and Gr.
&prepivoria (artemisia) = wormwood. Called
after Artemis, the Greek goddess correspond-
ing to the Roman Diana.] Wormwood,
Southernwood, or Mugwort. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Asteraceae, or Com-
posites. It contains four British species—the
A. campestris, or Field Southernwood ; the A.
vulgaris, or Common Mugwort; the A. alsin-
thium, or Common Wormwood ; and the A.
maritima, or Sea-wormwood. [ABSINTHIUM,
ABSINTHIC, WoRM wood.]
“Where Cuckow-pints and Dandelions sprung,
Gross names had they our plainer sires among),
here Arums, there Leontodons, we view,
And Artemisia grows where wormwood grew."
Crabbe's Poems; The Parish Register.
ar—té'r-i-a, t ar—té'r-i-iim, s. [Lat, arteria,
f arterium ; Gr. &primpia (artéria) = (1) the
windpipe, (2) an artery.]
Amat. : An artery.
* Not used as the ancient Greeks did, for
the windpipe.
[Lat. Artemis; Gr. "Apreputs
ar—té'r-i-al, a. [Fr. artériel; Sp. & Port.
arterial; Ital. arteriale.] Pertaining to an
artery or to arteries ; contained in an artery
or arteries.
. . on the ºp. sides of those air-bladders,
along the surface of which this arterial tube creeps."
—Arbuthnot.
Arterial blood is scarlet in colour. It
is obtained from the left side of the heart, and
from the arteries. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Amat., vol. ii., pp. 290, 291.)
Arterial navigation : Navigation through the
interior of a country by means of estuaries,
rivers, inland lakes, canals, &c., which, to a
certain extent, present an analogy to the
arteries in the bodily frame.
tº i
$.
ar—tér-ſ-al-i-zā’—tion, s. (Eng. arterialize;
-ation.] The process of converting venous
blood, which is dark-red, or even almost black,
into arterial blood, which is bright scarlet.
rāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= a, qu = kw.
arterialize—article
317
This is done by chemical action ; the venous
blood, while passing through the lungs, absorb-
ing oxygen from the air inhaled, and giving
forth the carbonic acid which is breathed
forth in succeeding expirations.
ar—tér-i-al-I'ze, v.t.
To convert venous into arterial blood.
TERIALIZATION.) (Prout.)
ar-têr-i-al—ized, pa. par.
ar—tér-i-al-I'z—ing, pr. par. [ARTERIALIZE.]
ar—tér-i-Ö1–ö–gy, s. [In Sp. arteriology;
Fr. artériologie; Port. & Ital. arteriologia ;
Gr. &primpia (artória) = an artery, and Aóyos
(logos) = a discourse.] A discourse regarding
the arteries. That part of medical science
which treats of the arteries. (Dunglison.)
ar—tér—i–Št'—ö—my, s. [In Fr. artériotomie ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. arteriotomia ; Lat. arterio-
tomia ; Gr. &primptoropia (artériotomia), from
&primptorouéo (artériotomeå) = to cut the wind-
pipe or artery; &primpia (arteria) = artery, and
toum (tomé) = a cutting; réuvo (temn0) = to
cut.] The operation of making an incision
in an artery and drawing blood.
ar—tér—I’—tis, s. [Eng. arter(y); -itis.] In-
flammation occurring in the arteries. It may
be acute or chronic. Its anatomical charac-
ters are redness of the internal membrane of
the heart and arteries, an effusion of plastic,
pseudo-membranous lymph on its surface, and
thickening and ulceration of its substance.
In chronic, which is much more common than
acute inflammation, the internal membrane of
the artery is thickened, softened, and coloured
a deep dirty red, especially in the vicinity of
calcareous and other degenerations. (Dr. J.
Hope : Cycl. Pract. Med.)
ar'—tér—y, s. [Ger. arterie; Fr. artère; Sp.,
Port., Ital., and Lat. arteria ; Gr. &primpia
(artúria) = the windpipe or trachea ; (2) an
artery, from &mp (aër) = air, and Tmpéto (téreſ)
= to watch over ; Tºpós (téros) = a watch, a
guard. So called because the ancients, finding
that, in the dead bodies which they examined,
the arteries were empty of blood, took up the
very erroneous notion that they were designed
for the circulation of air through the system.
Thus Cicero says, “Spiritus ex pulmone in
cor recipitur et per arterias distribuitur,
sanguis per venas.” (Cicero, De Nat. Deorum,
ii. 55, 138.) This error was not shaken by
Herophilus.] One of the vessels designed
to convey the blood from the heart. The
arteries are long cylindrical tubes, with three
coats, an external tunic commonly called the
cellular coat, a middle or fibrous tunic or coat,
and an epithelial tunic. The coating of the
arteries is very elastic. The largest arteries
which leave the heart are the aorta and the
pulmonary artery; both spring from the base
of the heart in front. They branch and anas-
tomose to a large extent. The contractility
of the arteries forces the blood to the extremi-
ties from the heart, the valves of which pre-
vent its return. “The prominent difference
between blood drawn from the arteries and
that from the veins is to be found in the bright
scarlet colour of the former and the dark red,
almost black, of the latter.” (Todd and Bow-
man: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 310.)
“The chief arteries so frequently run in abnormal
courses that it has been found useful for surgical
purposes to calculate from 12,000 corpses how often each
course prevails.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i.
(1871), pt. i., ch. iv.
Ar-té-si-an, a. [In Fr. Artésien.) Pertaining
to Artois, an old province of France. [ARRAS.]
Artesian well. A well of a type copied
from those in use in Artois, though it is said
that similar ones previously existed in Italy,
Egypt, China, and probably elsewhere. If at
any place the strata bend into a trough or
basin, with its concavity upwards, and if two
impermeable beds are separated by one or
more strata which water can penetrate, then
the rain will percolate into the porous beds at
any point where an outcrop takes place, and,
prevented from moving far up or down by
the impermeable strata, will accumulate till
it reaches the outcrops. If now a bore be
made in the centre of the basin the water will
be forced up by that standing at a higher
level than itself, and may reach or even rise
above the surface of the ground. Artesian
wells now exist very widely in the United
States and Europe.
[Eng. arterial; -ize.)
[AR-
[ARTERIALIZE.]
art'—fül, a [Eng: art, and ful.]
I. Of persons: Disposed to have recourse to
schemes contrived with art ; cunning.
“While a large § was disposed to make her an
idol, she was regarded by her two artful servants
merely as a puppet.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
II. Of things:
1. Performed with art.
“The last of these was certainly the most easy; but,
for the same reason, the least artful.”—Dryden.
2. Crafty, cunning.
‘. . . the long-delayed and artful revenge of various
animals.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. ii.
3. Artificial as opposed to natural.
'-fúl—ly, adv. [Eng, artful; -ly.]
1. In a manner to evince art ; in an artful
manner ; craftily.
2. By the operation of art, as opposed to
naturally ; by the operation of nature.
“He knows indeed that, whether dress'd or rude,
Wild without art, or artfully subdued.”
Cowper : Retirement.
art’-fúl-nēss, s. (Eng. artful; -ness.] The
quality of being artful.
* 1. Skill.
“Consider with how much artfulness his bulk and
situation is contrived, to have just matter to draw
round him these massy bodies."—Cheyne.
2. Cunning. (Johnson.)
ar—thin'-it-in, s. [From Arthanita officinalis,
a plant now called Cyclamen Europaeum.]
Chem. : A crystalline substance which may
be extracted from the roots of the Cyclamen
Europaeum, Primula veris, Amagallis arvensis,
and Limosella aquatica. It is called also
Cyclamin. It is purgative in its effects, be-
sides producing vomiting. (Watts: Chem.)
ar–thrit’—ic, ar—thrit’—ic—al, adj. [Lat.
arthriticus; Gr, épôpittkós (arthritikos), from
&pôpov (arthrom) = a joint.]
# 1. Relating to the joints.
“Serpents, worms, and leeches, though some want
bones, and all extended articulations, yet have they
arthritical analogies; and, by the motion of fibrous
and muscular parts, are able to make progression."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
2. Relating to the gout, as affecting the
joints; gouty.
“Oh, may I live exempted (while I live
Guiltless of pampered appetite obscene)
From pangs arthritic, that infest the toe
Of libertine Excess.” Cowper: Task, blº. i.
ar–thri'—tís, s. [Lat. arthritis; Gr. &pôpirus
(arthritis) = belonging to the joints.] Disease
of the joints, especially gout. (Quincy.)
ar—thrö'-di-a, s. (Gr. &p6poèta (arthrödia),
from &pópov (arthron) = a joint; dipo, the obso-
lete radical form of &paptorka (arariskö)= to
joint, to fit together.]
Anat. : A particular kind of articulation.
(See example.)
“The varieties of the diarthrodial joint are as
follow :-(a) Arthrodia. In this species the surfaces
are plane, or one is slightly concave, and the other
slightly convex. The motion is that of gliding, limited
in extent and direction only by the ligaments of the
!. or by some process or processes connected with the
nes."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., i. 134, 136.
ar—thrö'-di-al, a. [Eng. arthrodi(a); -a/.]
Pertaining to the kind of articulation called
arthrodia (q.v.).
“Arthrodial joints are generally provided with
ligaments."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. Anat., i. 136.
# ar—thrö'—dic, a. [Eng. arthrod(ia); -ic. J
The same as ARTHRODIAL (q.v.). (Webster.)
ar-thrö-dyn/-ī—a, s. (Gr. 3pºpov (arthron),
a joint, and b&ºvm (Oduné)= pain. 1 Pain in the
joints; chronic rheumatism.
ar—thrö—dyn’—ic, a. . [English, &c., arthro-
dyn(ia); -ic.] Pertaining to arthrodynia.
ar—thrö–gås'—tra, s. pl. (Gr. 3pºpov (arthron)
= a joint, and Yao rip (gastēr), genit. Yaorépos
(gasteros), by syncope yaqtpás (gastrós) = the
i.elly..] In Prof. Huxley's classification, an
order of Arachnida (Spiders), , in which the
abdomen is distinctly divided into somites—
i.e., into segments—each with an upper and
lower pair of appendages. The leading genera
are Scorpio, Chelifer, Phrynus, Phalangium,
and Galeodes. (Huxley: Classif of Animals,
1869, p. 123.)
ar-thrög-ra-phy, s. (Gr. §pºpov (arthron)
= a joint, and Ypati (graphē) = description.]
Anat. : A description of the joints.
ar—thrö–16'-bi-iim, s. (Gr. &pôpov (arthron) =
a joint, and Aobos = a legume. J Joint-vetch.
A genus of plants belonging to the Leguminous
order. It contains one British species, the A.
ebracteatum, or Sand Joint-vetch, found in the
Channel Islands.
ar—thrö1–ö—gy, s. (Gr. 3pºpov (arthron), and
Aóyos (logos) = a discourse.) A discourse con-
cerning the joints; that part of anatomical
science which treats of the joints.
ar—thrö-nóm'—al-ūs, s. (Gr. 3pôpov (arthron)
= a joint, and &vºuaxos (anāmalos) = uneven,
irregular ; &v (an), priv., and bua Aés (homalos)
= even, level ; buás (homos) = one and the
Same.]
Zool. A genus of centipedes. The A. longi-
cormis, a British species, is phosphorescent.
ar—thröp'—ö—da, S. pl. (Gr. 3pôpov (arthron)
= a joint, and troºs (pous), genit. Troöös (podos)
= a foot. Animals with jointed feet.]
Zool. : A sub-division of the Annulosa, or
Articulata, containing the classes belonging
to that sub-kingdom which are of the highest
organisation. The body is very distinctly
divided into rings or segments, sometimes, as
in the Myriapoda (Centipedes and Millepedes),
mere repetitions of each other, but more fre-
quently with some of them differentiated for
special ends. In general the head, thorax,
and abdomen are distinct. Under the sub-
division Arthropoda are ranked in an ascend-
ing series the classes Myriapoda, Crustacea,
Arachnida, and Insecta.
ar—thrö'—sis, s.
a joint.]
Anatomy : Articulation.
ar'-ti-ád, s. (Gr. 3prlos (artios) = complete;
even, opposed to oãº
Chem. : A name given to elements of even
equivalency, as dyads, tetrads, &c.; those of
uneven equivalency, as monads, triads, &c., arc
called perissads (Gr. Treptororós (perissos) = un-
even].
* ar'—tic, * ar'-tick, a.
as ARCTIC (q.v.).
“But they would have winters like those beyond the
artick circle ; for the sun would be 80 degrees from
hem."—Browne,
ar'-ti-chöke, s. [In Sw, irtstocka; Dan. artis-
chok; Dut. artisjok ; Ger. artischoke : Fr. arti-
chaut; Sp. artichoka; Ital. articiocco, carcioſo,
carcioſano, or corciofalo ; O. Ital. archiciocco.]
Cymara Scolymus, a plant belonging to the
Order Asteraceae, or Composites, the sub-order
Tubuliferae, and the section Carduineae, the
same to which the thistles belong. It con-
siderably resembles a huge thistle. The re-
ceptacle on which the florets are situated, and
the fleshy bases of the scales are eaten. The
modern Arabs consider the root as aperient,
and the gum, which they term kumkirzeed, as
an emetic. Artichokes were introduced into
England early in the sixteenth century.
“Artichokesgrew sometimes only in the isle of Sicily,
and since # remembrance they were so dainty in
England, that usually they were sold for crowns apiece
. . .”—Moffatt : Health's Improvement.
*|| The Jerusalem. Artichoke, in Ger. erdartis-
choke, is not from Jerusalem, and is not an
artichoke. It is a sunflower (Helianthus tube-
rosus). The word Jerusalem arose from a
mispronunciation or corruption of the Italian
girasole, meaning turner to the sum, which is
the most obvious peculiarity of the Helianthus
genus. The tuberous roots of this species
are in general use as vegetables. [HELI-
ANTHUS, SUNFLow ER.]
[From Gr. 3pépov (arthron) =
[ARCTIC.] The same
ar'-ti-cle (cle as kel), “ar'-ty-căle, s.
[In Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. artikel; Fr. article;
Sp. & Port, articulo; Ital articolo; Lat. arti-
culum = (1), a little joint, a joint, a knuckle ;
(2) Fig., (a) a member of a discourse, (b) a
moment of time ; dimin. of artus = a joint: Gr.
ãpôpov (arthron).] [ARTHRODIA.]
Essential meaning : A separate portion of
anything connected, in some way, with the
other portions of the same thing. Specially-
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. Of material things:
# 1. Gen. : A separate portion of a material
thing. [B. l., Bot.]
2. Any particular commodity or material
substance. (Most frequently used of things
manufactured, or of things exposed for sale.)
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
3.18
article—articulately
“There were few articles important to the working
man of which the price was not, in 1685, more thiºl
half of what it now is."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“The large farmer has some advantage in the article
*"—w. S. Mill ; Polit. Econ, vol. i., bk. i.,
ch. ix., § 4.
II. Fig. Of things essentially immaterial :
1. One of a series of facts, principles, or
propositions presented with logical precision
and clearness in their natural order. When
these are all viewed as a whole, the plural is
used.
(a) (Reduced to writing.)
“. . . he might lay on the table articles of impeach-
isters. . . ."—iſ
ment against all the chief minis tº Ctº it-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“Articles of capitulation were speedily adjusted.”—
Ibid., ch. xvi.
(b) (Not necessarily reduced to writing.)
“Cass. You have hroken
The article of your oath ; which you shall never
Have tongue to charge nue with.” * *
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 2.
“. . . each article of human duty.”—Paley.
2. One distinct portion of a printed news-
paper or other periodical too important to be
called a paragraph, and not consisting simply
of a reported speech.
“For the §§§ Dryden received two hundred
and fifty pounds, less thau in our days has sometimes
been paid for two articles in a review."—Macww.lay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* A leading article is one of the chief articles
in a newspaper. It is supposed to be written
by, or at least express the views of, the editor,
and is accorded larger and more conspicuous
type than that used in most other parts of
the paper.
3. A point of time : in the phrase, “in the
article of death,” a translation of the Latin
in articulo mortis, meaning = at the exact
monument of death.
B. Technically :
I. Bot. : The part of an articulated stem
between the joints.
II. Gram. : A part of speech consisting of
the particles a, an, or the, placed before a
noun to impart to it a more or less limited
signification. In Greek the article is thus
written : 6, #, rö ; in Fr. le, la, in the sing.,
and les in the pl. ; in Ital, il, lo, la. In Eng-
lish a or an, the former used before a consonant
sound, and the latter before a vowel one, is
called the indefinite article, because it does not
define or limit the exact person or thing to
which it points; and the is called the definite
article, because it does thus define or limit the
person or thing which it indicates. [A, AN,
and THE.]
“The articles are of great value in our language."—
Bain : Higher English Grammar (ed. 1874), p. 33.
III. History and Law :
1. English History and Law:
(a) Articles of the Navy: Certain express
regulations, first enacted soon after the Res-
toration, but since modified, which enumerate
punishable offences in the navy, and annex
specific penalties to each. (Blackstone: Com-
ment., bk. i., ch. 13.)
(b) Articles of War: Similar regulations for
the army of much later origin, the delay being
caused by the reluctance with which Parlia-
ment admitted the principle of a standing
army. [ARMY, 1, f. )
(c) Articles of the Peace : A recognisance or
obligation whereby certain parties acknow-
ledge themselves indebted to the crown in a
certain sum, but to be void if they appear in
court on a certain day and meanwhile keep
the peace. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv.,
ch. 18.)
2. Old Scottish History and Law :
* Lords of the Articles. (See example.)
“It had long been the custom of the Parliaments of
Scotland to entrust the preparation of Acts to a select
number of members who were designated as the Lords
of the Articles.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
3. American. Hist. & Law. Articles of Com-
federation : The compact entered into by the
thirteen States, the confederation of which
formed the United States of America. These
“Articles” were adopted on March 1, 1781,
and remained the supreme law till 1789.
(Goodrich & Porter.)
IV. Theolºgy, Church. History, Civil History,
and Law. The Thirty-mine Articles: “Articles
of Religion,” amounting to that number,
framed and adopted as the recognised creed of
the English Church during the progress of the
Reformation struggle, having been “agreed
upon by the Archbishops of both provinces
and the whole clergy,” first in a Convocation
held in 1562, and then in another in 1571.
The ratification of successive sovereigns was
also given, the first of them, in conformity
with the spirit of the age, adding, “from
which "[Doctrine and Discipline of the Church
of England now established] “We will not
endure any varying or departing in the least
degree.” The Thirty-nine Articles give pro-
minence to the distinctive tenets which sever
the Church of England from that of Rome.
They assail the supremacy of the Pope (Art.
37); the asserted infallibility of the Church of
Rome and of General Councils (Arts. 19 & 21);
the enforced celibacy of the clergy (Art. 32);
the denial of the cup to the laity (Art. 30);
transubstantiation (Art. 28); and five out of
seven of the alleged seven sacraments (Art. 25);
purgatory and relics; the worship of images
(Art. 22); and finally, works of supererogation
(Art. 14). The Thirty-nine Articles agree in
doctrine, as distinguished from discipline, with
those of the other Protestant communions at
home and abroad. Assent to the Articles is
required from every one who aspires to the
office of a clergyman and pastor in the English
Church. Till lately a similar subscription
was demanded from every student taking a
degree at one of the two oldest English Uni-
versities, but the Act 17 & 18 Vict., c. 81, re-
moved this disability from Oxford, and the
19 & 20 Vict., c. 88, did so from Cambridge.
[DEGREES, SUBSCRIPTION.]
W. Convmercially :
1. Articles of Association : Rules, specifica-
tions, &c., framed as the basis of commercial
agreements.
2. The agreement or conditions on which
an apprentice, &c., is articled.
ar'—ti-cle (cle = kel), 1..t. & i.
ticle, s. In Fr. articuler. )
A. Transitive :
1. To draw up in the form of articles, or a
statement of particulars, either for a legal
accusation against one, or for some similar
purpose.
“He whose life seems fair, yet if all his errours and
follies were articled against him, the man would seem
vicious and miserable."—Taylor : Rule of Living Holy.
2. To bind an apprentice to a master by a
covenant, agreement, articles, or stipulations.
IB. Intransitive: To make a covenant with,
to stipulate with.
“If it be said, God chose the successor ; that is mani-
festly not so in the story of Jephtha, where he articled
with º: people, and they made him judge over them."
—Locke.
ar'—ti-cled (cled = keld), pa. par. & a.
[ARTICLE, v.]
articled clerk. An apprentice bound
by articles requiring him to serve an attorney
or solicitor for a certain time on condition of
being instructed in his profession.
[From ar-
ar—tic'—u—lar, a.
Lat. articularis.]
the joints.
“. . . the head of the thigh-bone, an articular
eminence.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. i.,
p. 105.
[[n Fr. articulaire; from
Pertaining or relating to
* >
“. . . the acetabulum, an articular depression . . .
—Ibid., p. 105.
ar—tic'—u—lar—ly, adv. [Eng. articular; -ly.]
In separate heads or divisions; under separate
sections.
ar—tic—u—lā'—ta, S. pl. [Lat., n. pl. of articu-
latus = divided into joints, pa. par. of articulo
= to divide into joints. I [ARTICLE.] Cuvier's
name for the third great division or sub-king-
dom of animals. The species so designated
have their body divided into rings, with the
muscles attached to their interior. Their
nervous system consists of two cords extend-
ing along the under part of their body, and
swelled out at regular intervals into knots
or ganglia. One of these is the brain, which
is not much larger than the other ganglia.
Cuvier divided the Articulata into four classes,
arranged in an ascending order—the Annelida,
the Crustacea, the Arachnida, and the Insecta,
Professor Owen includes under the province
Articulata four classes—(1) Annulata, (2) Cirri-
pedia, (3) Crustacea, and (4) Insecta. With
the insects proper he combines also the My-
riapoda, or Centipedes, and the Arachnida, or
Spiders. (Owen : Palaeont., 1868.) The name
Articulata (jointed animals) being a somewhat
indefinite one, Annulosa (ringed animals) has
been substituted for it by Macleay and other
naturalists. Prof. Huxley divides Cuvier's
Articulata into Annuloida and Annulosa
(q.v.). (See also ARTHRoPopA.)
ar-tic'—u—1âte, v.t. & i. [From Lat. articu-
latum, supine of articulo = (1) to divide into
joints, (2) to utter distinctly.]
A. Transitive:
I. Lit. : To connect by means of a joint; to
joint.
“Although the foot he articulated to the leg . . .”-
Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 72.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To draw up in articles.
“These things indeed you have articulated.
Proclaim'd at market-crosses, read in churches.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry / W., v. 1.
2. To enunciate, to utter, to pronounce.
“Parisian academists, in their anatomy of apes, tell
us, that the muscles of the tongue, which do most
serve to articulate a word, were wholly like to those of
man.”—Ray : Creation. e
IB. Intransitive :
1. To joint ; to form a joint with.
2. To treat with ; to attempt to form articles
of agreement with.
“Send us to Rome
The best, with whom we may articulate,
For their own good and ours.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanws, i. 9.
3. To utter distinctly separated, and there-
fore intelligible sounds ; to speak.
“The prisoner, stupefied by illness, was unable to
articu 'ate, or to understand what passed."---Jſacaulay :
Iſis". Eng., chap. v.
ar-tic'—u—late, a. [From Lat. articulatus,
pa. Par. of articulo (see the verb). In Sp.
articulado ; Ital. articolato.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Divided into joints.
* 2. Put into the form of articles.
“Henry's instructions were extremely curious and
articulatte, alºd, in thein, inore articles touching in-
uisition than negotiation; requiring an auswer in
istinct articles to his questions.”—Bacon.
3. So uttered as to be intelligible.
(a) Lit. : So spoken that each sound is
separated from the rest, and each word and
letter distinctly enunciated. The gift of doing
this is a special glory of man ; the inferior
animals do not possess it in any considerable
degree.
“The first, at least, of these I thought denied
To beasts, whom God, on their creation-day,
Created mute to all articulate sound."
AMilton : P. L., b.c. ix.
“Those were his last articulate words.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., chap. xxv.
(b) Fig. : Intelligible, however uttered or
communicated. In this sense it may be ap-
plied even to a written document as well as
an oral communication.
“Wherever articulate ºpº. declarations
have been preserved, ethnological is not less certain
than other sorts of history.”—Lewis: Early Rom, Iſist.,
chap. viii., § 1.
B. Technically :
Scots Law. Articulate Adjudication : An
adjudication proceeding at the instance of a
single creditor for several debts, each placed
quite distinct from the other, so that if the
evidence for one fail, that for the other may
not be damaged. [ADJUDICATION.]
“This is called an articulate adjudication, and is
strictly a congeries of single adjudications carried on
in one action to avoid expense."—Bell. Comment. Law
of Scotland, 6th ed., 943.
ar—tic'-u-la-têd, pa. par. & a.
LATE, v.]
A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“They would advance in knowledge, and not deceive
Ilocke.
themselves with a littie articulated air."—
B. Technically:
1. Zool. : Having joints.
Articulated Animals : A common English
name for the animals called in Latin Articu-
lata and Annulosa (q.v.).
2. Bot. : (1) United to another body by a
real or apparent articulation. (2) Possessed
of joints, of which the separate portions at a
certain stage of development fall asunder, or
at least may be readily separated, as the joints
of some legumes. (Lindley.)
*** late is. adv. [Eng. articulate,
- 3/.
[ARTICU-
1. In the form of a joint; after the manner
of a joint.
2. In the form of articles or separated par-
ticulars; article by article.
3. With distinct enunciation of the separate
Sounds, and therefore intelligibly ; or intelli-
gibly, without reference to sounds at all.
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt, -
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e. ey= à. qu. = kw.
articulateness—artillery
319
“. . . articulately pronounced, gº no letter
or syllable.”—Elyot : Governour, bk. i., ch. 5.
“The secret purpose of our heart no less articulately
spoken to {...}. who needs not our words to discern
our meaning.”—Decay of Piety.
ar—tic'—u—late-nēss, s. [Eng. articulate;
-ness.] The quality of being articulate. (John-
son.)
ar—tic'—u—lā-ting, pr. par. [ARTICULATF, v.]
“. . . the articulating surfaces are generally flat-
tened."—Owen : Classif. of Mammalia, p. 12.
ar–tic—u—lā’—tion, s. [In Ger. artikulation ;
Fr. articulation ; Sp. articulacion ; Port. (tr-
ticulaçao; Ital. articolazione. From Lat. arti-
culationem, acc. of articulatio = the putting
forth of new joints or nodes.]
A. Ordinary Language :
L. The act of articulating. Spec., the act
of forming sounds distinctly separated.
“I conceive that an extreme small, or an extreme
eat, sound cannot be articulate; but that the articu-
ation requireth a mediocrity of Sound.”—Bacon.
II. The state of being articulated.
1. Lit. : The state of being jointed.
Zool., Bot.]
2. The state of being articulately sounded,
so as to be intelligible, or simply of being
intelligible without indication how.
“The looks and gestures of their griefs and fears
Have all articulation in his ears."
- Cowper: The Weedless Alarm.
III. That which is articulated. [B., 1,
Anat., &c.; 2. Bot.]
B. Technically :
1. A nat., Zool., Painting, Sculpture, &c. :
A joint ; the particular kind of connection
between two bones. This is of three kinds,
Diarthrosis, Synarthrosis, and Symphysis
(q.v.).
“A joint, or articulation, Inay be defined to be the
union of any two segments of an animal body, through
the intervention of a structure or structures different
from both.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Areat., i. 131.
2. Bot. : The nodes of an articulated stem.
3. Gram. : A consonant, so called because
it is formed by the bending of the organs of
voice into the joint, as closing the lips, &c.
ar-tic—u—lā—tór, s. [Eng, articulat(e), and
suff. -or.]
1. One who articulates or pronounces.
2. One who articulates bones or skeletons.
ar–tic'—u—lite, s. . [Lat., articulus = a little
joint, and lite = Gr. Atôos (lithos) = Stone.]
Itacolumite, a variety of Quartz (q.v.).
ar'-ti-fiçe, s. [Fr. artifice; Sp. & Port. arti-
ficio; Ital. artificio, artifizio = (1) handicraft,
trade, art, (2) skill, ingenuity, (3) theory,
system, (4) dexterity, skill ; from artificem,
acc. of artifex – an artist or an artificer ; ars
= art ; facio = to make..] [ARTIFICER.]
[B.,
I. The act or practice of making anything
by art.
1. Lit.: A handicraft, a trade ; art in general.
“. . . and as ye see a thing made by artifice perish,
. . .”— The Golden Boke, ch. 42. (Richardson.)
2. Fig. : Skill.
“. . . . such as illustrate the artifice of its [the sun's]
Maker."—Browne : V" , ch. v.
Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. vi.
(Richardson.)
II. Anything contrived by art ; anything
skilfully devised.
1. (Not necessarily in a bad sense): Any-
thing framed, devised, or contrived by man,
as contradistinguished from that which ema-
nates more directly from God.
“Rhetoric is artifice, the work of man.”
Cowper : Expostw!ation.
2. (In a bad sense): A stratagem, a trick, a
piece of low cunning.
“The ringleaders, the men of rank, fortune, and
education, whose power and whose artifices have led
the multitude into error, are the proper objects of
severity."—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. v.
ar—tíf-i-gér, s. [Eng. artifice; -er. In Fr.
artificier; Sp., Port., and Ital. artifice. From
Lat. artificem, acc. of artifex = (1) one who
exercises a liberal art, an artist ; (2) a maker
of anything: ars = art, and facio = to make.]
I. Lit.: One who is proficient in, or practises,
any art. (Originally applied especially to one
practising a liberal art, but now generally to
a simple artizan.)
“. . . for all Inanner of work to be made by the
hands of artificers."—1 Chron. xxix. 5.
IL Fig.: One who frames, contrives, or
devises anything of whatever kind : a con-
triver, a deviser, a forger, a framer.
1. In a goºd sense. (Used of God, the great
Framer of all things : rarely of man.)
“But by the t Artificer endued
With no inferior power.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. iv.
2. In a bad sense : One who devises anything
bad. Spec., a cunning persoll, a trickster.
“He, soon aware,
Each perturbation smooth'd with outward calm,
Artificer of fraud : and was the first
That practis'd falsehood under saintly show.”
Afilton : P. L., b}<. iv.
ar–tif-i-gér-ship, s. [Eng. artificer; suff.
ar-ti-fig'—ial (g as sh), a & S.
f
ar-ti-fic—ial-ize (g as sh), v.t.
-ship.] The state of being an artificer; the
Whole body of artificers taken collectively.
[In Fr.
artificiel; Sp. & Port. artificial; Ital artifi-
cittle and artiſiziale ; Lat. artificialis, from arti-
ficium..] [ARTIFICE.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Framed or produced by art instead of by
nature ; in some way modified by art rather
than by nature.
(a) Framed, made, or produced by art
instead of by nature.
“Artificial fountains spouted among the flower-beds
. . "–.Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi
(b) With which art has had to do. Spec.,
cultivated, as opposed to growing or arising
spontaneously. (It may be used in a good
sense, as an “artificial grass" = a cultivated
one ; or in a bad sense, as in the subjoined
example.)
“They swathe the forehead, drag the limping limb,
d vex their flesh with artificial sores. *
Cowper; Tusk, bk. i.
(c) Not conformable to nature ; unnatural,
as opposed to natural.
“These seem to be the more artificia?, as those of a
single person the more natural governments.”—
Temple.
2. Contrived with some measure of art or
skill, as opposed to what is artless, undesigned,
or unskilful.
(a) (Im a good, or at least, in an indifferent
semse) : Ingenious.
(b) (In a bad sense): Containing or involving
some kind of trickery.
II. Technically :
1. Rhet. Artificial arguments: Proofs on
considerations which arise from the genius,
industry, or invention of the orator. They
are thus called to distinguish them from laws,
authorities, citations, and the like, which are
said to be imartificial arguments.
2. Astron. Artificial horizon.
3. Mathematics :
(a) Artificial limes : Lines, on a sector or
scale, so contrived, as to represent the loga-
rithmic sines and tangents ; which, by the
help of the line of numbers, solve, with toler-
able exactness, questions in trigonometry,
navigation, &c.
(b) Artificial numbers: Logarithms.
4. Bot. The artificial system of classification :
That of Linnaeus, founded mainly on the
number of the stamens and pistils ; the chief
aim being to facilitate the naming of speci-
mens, and not to rank together the plants
which are most closely akin. The Natural as
opposed to the Artificial System makes this
latter object its special one, and the classifi-
eation of Linnaeus, which in its day rendered
immense service in popularising Botany, has
now all but sunk into disuse.
f B. As substantive: Anything produced by
[HORIZON.]
“There ought to be added to this work many and
various indices, besides the alphabetical ones; as,
namely, one of all the artificials mentioned in the
whole work.”—Sir W. Pe:ty : Advice to S. Hartlib, p. 19.
ar–ti-fic-i-āl-i-ty (g as sh), s. [Eng.
artificial ; -ity. ] The quality of being artificial.
“Trees in hedges partake of their artificiality."—
tone.
[Eng. arti-
ficial ; -ize.] To render artificial.
ar-ti-fiç'—ial-ly (g as sh), adv. [Eng, arti-
Jicial ; -ly. ]
* 1. Artfully, skilfully, with contrivance.
“How cunningly he made his faultiness less; how
artificially he set out the torments of his own con-
science."—Sidrºey.
2. By art, not by nature.
“The tail of the giraffe looks like an artificially
constructed fly-flapper."—Darwin: Origin of Species
(ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 195.
ar-ti-fig'-ial-nēss (g as sh), s. (Eng: arti.
ficial; -ness.] The quality of being artificial
(Johnsom.)
*ar-ti-fic—iotis (g as sh), a. [Lat. arti-
ficiosus; Fr. artificieux.] The same as ARTI-
FICIAL (q.v.). (Johnson.)
* ar-til—ige, v.t. [Eng. art, formed on the
analogy of naturalise: see example..]. To make
to resemble art. (Used of operations upon
nature.)
“If I was a philosopher,’ says Montaigne, ‘I woulá
naturalise art, instead of artilising nature. The ex-
pression is odd, but the sense is good."—Bolingbroke to
Pope.
ar-tilſ-lèr—ist, s. [Eng. artiller(y); -ist.] An
artilleryman ; one practically acquainted with
artillery or gunnery.
“The artillery is all English, as the Government
has never seen fit, since the mutiny of 1857, to train
native artillerists to use the guns.”—American Account
of India (by Gen. Forsyth), Times, April 28, 1876.
ar-til'-lèr—y, * ar-tilt-1ér-ſe, * ar-tyl'—
er—y, “ar—tí1-yér—y, *ar-til'—rie, * ar-
tê1–rie (Eng.), * ar—tā'il-ye (Scotch), s.
[In Ger, & Fr. artillerie ; O. Fr. artillerie,
arteillerie, from artiller = to render strong by
art, to work with artifice, to fortify, to arm ;
Prov. artilharia, artilheria ; Sp. artilleria;
Port. artilharia, ; Ital. artiglieria, ; Low Lat.
artillare = to make machines; artillaria, artil-
leria = warlike engines, vans laden with mili-
tary arms; Class. Lat, ars = art.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Implements of war.
1. Literally:
(1) Gen. : Warlike implements of whatever
kind.
“And al his ythir artilyery also
He dowblith hath, that merwell was to sen."
Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), bb. iii. 2,588-9.
* Formerly it might be used in the plural ;
now only the singular is employed.
“Swiche as han castelles and other manere edifices,
and armure, and artilries.”—Chaucer. Tale of Melibeus.
(2) Specially:
* (a) Bows and arrows.
“And Jonathan gave his artillery [bows and arrows!
unto his lad, . . .”–1 Sam. xx. 40.
(b) Cannons or other great guns, and also
all appliances needful to keep them in a state
of efficiency for use in time of war.
2. Figuratively:
(1.) Any weapon used in intellectual, moral,
or Spiritual warfare.
“He laughs whatever weapon Truth may draw,
And deems her sharp artillery mere straw.”
Cowper : Hope,
(2.) The “electric fluid" in the clouds when
flashing forth lightning accompanied by the
roar of thunder.
“And heaven's artillery thunder in the skies.”
Shakesp. ; Tarning of the Shrew, i. 2.
II. The science and art of gunnery.
“In artillery practice the heat generated is usually
concentrated upon the front of #. bolt, and on the
portion of the target first struck.”—Tyndal!: A'rag. of
Science, 3rd ed., i. 17.
*| Here the word is used almost adjectively.
III. The men constituting the military corps
in charge of the cannons, and who are trained
to fire them in war.
“But there was no regiment of artillery, no brigade
of sappers and miners, . . ."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
B. Technically:
Mil. : “For the several uses of the word
artillery, see A., I., II., & III. James, in his
Military Dict., considered the artillery in the
sense A., III. as consisting of (1) the Royal
Regiment of Artillery, (2) the Royal Horse
Artillery, (3) the Royal Artillery Drivers, and
(4) the Commissary's Department. It is now
often divided into (1) Horse Artillery, (2)
Field Artillery, and (3) Garrison Artillery.
In the United States, the principal artillery
school is at Fortress Monroe, Virginia, where
five batteries (one from each artillery regiment
of the army) are in constant training.
Field Artillery: Artillery designed to be
taken with an army to the field of battle.
Park of Artillery [PARK) : Artillery, with
the carriages, horses, and stores of all kinds
necessary for its effective use.
Siege Artillery : Artillery of heavy metal,
designed to be employed in breaching fortifi-
cations. -
Train of Artillery : A certain number of
pieces of cannon mounted on carriages, with
all their furniture fit for marching.
hóil, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as : [expect, Xenophon, exist.
—fig.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. = bei, des.
320
artilleryman—arur
ar–til–1ér-y-man, s. [Eng, artillery; man.]
One who belongs to the artillery or Who
serves a gun.
“. . . from the artillerymen being in articular
cases mounted upon the cart attending the brigades.
—James: Military Dict., p. 26.
ar–ti-ö-dāc-ty—la, S. pl. (Gr. 3 pros (arºtos)
= equal, and 64xtvNos (daktylos) = a finger or
toe. Having equal toes...] In the classifica-
tion of Mammalia by Professor Owen, the
first (highest) order of the Ungulata. It is
divided into two families or sections : Om-
nivora, as the Hog ; and Ruminantia, as the
Sheep.
ar-ti – 5-dāc'-tyle, a. [ARtionACTYLA.]
Iłaving even toes, that is, toes even in num-
ber. (Used also as a substantive.)
“ in the even-toed or ‘artiodactyle ' Ungulates.”—
Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 39.
* ar-tique (tique = tik), adj.
The same as ARCTIC (q.v.).
“From tropick, e'en to pole artique."
Dryden : To Sir G. Etherege, 6.
* ar' — tis (Old Eng.), airts (Scotch), S. pl.
Quarters of the sky. [AIRT.]
“. . . and sua serclis the erd about all artis, anis
euery day, putaud spreit in all that lyf beris."—
Wisdom of Solomon (ed. Lumby), 350, 352.
“Of a the airts the wind can blaw
I dearly like the west."
Burng ... I Love my Jean.
[ARCTIC.]
ar-ti-gān, s. (Fr. artisan; Sp. artesano; Ital.
(frtiffitt wo. From Lat. &rs = acquired skill,
art.
1. One who practised any of the arts, in-
cluding the liberal ones, such as sculpture and
painting, or was a student of books.
“Zeuxis [meaning the celebrated painter], a pro-
fessed artisan, . . ."—Hollwººd : Pliny, pt. ii., p. 535.
(Trench : Select Gloss., pp. 8, 9.)
2. One trained to practise a manual art ; a
handicraftsman, a mechanic, a tradesman.
* This meaning, though not the original
one, has still long existed ; for instance,
Bullokar, in the edition of his English Ea:-
positor, published in 1656, defines all artisan
to be “A handy crafts-man ; an artificer.”
“Even in the towns the artisans were very few."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
ar'—tist, s. [Fr. artiste; Sp., Port., & Ital.
artistu ; from Lat. &rs = art.
I. Of a person's profession, occupation, craft,
or study :
* 1. One who has had a liberal education, or
at least is a reader, and has in consequence
acquired knowledge, as contradistinguished
from one who is unread.
“The wise and fool, the artist and unread.” –
Shºt kesp. ; Troilets & Cressiºla, i. 3.
* It was used especially (a) for a cultivator
of classical learning :
“Some will make me the pattern of ignorance for
making this Scaliger the º of the general artist.”
—Fuller : Holy State, bk. ii., ch. 8. (See Trench :
Seleot Glossary, pp. 8, 9.
Or (b) for a cultivator of science. In the
subjoined example it probably means “astro-
nomer,” or if it be “constructor of the
telescope,” the example will illustrate signi-
fication 2 instead of 1. [ART (B.), ARTSMAN.]
“. . . the moon, whose orb
Through optic glass the Tuscan artist views
At evening from the top of Fesole.”
Milton. P. L., blº. i.
# 2. One who practises an art of whatever
kind. (The variety of occupations to which the
term may be applied may be seen in the ex-
ample from Pope under No. II.)
“Then from his anvil the lame artist rose.
ope: Horner's Iliad, bk. xviii. 482.
3. One who practises any of the fine arts,
as music, painting, sculpture, engraving, or
architecture. (This is now the ordinary signi-
fication of the word.)
(a) Literally :
“Rich with the spoils of many a conquer'd land,
All arts and artists Theseus could connland,
Who sold for hire, or wrought for better fame ;
The master painters and the carvers caine."
* e - ADryden.
(b) Figuratively :
“Well hast thou done, great artist, Memory."
Tennyson : Ode to Memory, 5.
... *II. One who is possessed of trained skill
in any art or occupation, as distinguished
from one who is destitute of such training.
(Lit. d: Fig.)
“ it is not strength, but art, obtains the prize,
And to be swift is less than to be wise,
"Tis more by art thau force of numerous strokes
The dexterous woodman shakes the stubborn oaks:
By art the pilot, through the boiling deep
And howling tempest, steers the fearless ship;
And 'tis the artist wins the glorious course,
Not those who trust in chariots and in horse.
In vain, unskilful, to the goal they strive,
And short or wide th' ungovern'd courser drive ;
While with sure skili, though with inferior steeds,
The knowing racer to his end proceeds.”
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., 383-94.
* artist-god, s. [Here the word artist is
used in the sense I., 2.] Vulcan.
“To her the artist-goi! : Thy griefs resigni,
Secure, what Yulean can, is ever thine.”
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 53.1-2.
Like an artist.
artist—like, a.
“A reist-like,
Ever retiring thou dost #.
On the prime labour of thine early days.”
T'ennyson : Ode to Mervory, 5.
ar’—tiste, s. [Fr.] One who practises an art
and professes to do so in the highest style.
(Often used of play-actors and musicians, but
not unfrequently also of milliliers and cooks,
who, deriving their inspiration from Paris,
wish to be designated by a word current in
that capital rather than by one of indigenous
growth.)
ar—tis'—tic, ar—tis'—tic—al, a.
-ie, -ical. In Fr, artistique. )
1. According to the rules of art, or in the
way which a proper artist might be supposed
to adopt. (Webster.)
2. Pertaining to all artist.
[Eng. artist ;
(Webster.)
[Eng. artisticul; -ly. ]
(Quarterly Review.)
ar-tis'-tic-al-ly, ade.
In an artistic manner.
(Worcester's Dict.)
art'—1öss, a. [Eng. art ; -less.] Without art.
Specially-–
I. Of persons or minds:
1. Not understanding art ; destitute of all
acquaintance with art. (Rarely followed by
of )
“The high-shoed plow unau, should he quit the land,
Artless of stars, and of the luoving sand.”—Dryden.
2. Guileless, simple, undesigning, too inuo-
cent to try to deceive, and not likely to
succeed even if the attempt were made.
“Suspicion lurks not in her art?ess breast;
The worst suggested, she believes the best.”
Cowper : Charity.
II. Of things :
1. Destitute of art ; not evincing the pos-
session of art in its or their constructor.
“. . . these assemblages of art less and massy pillars."
– Warton. Hist, of Kiddington.
2. Conceived in simplicity and sincerity ;
not designed to produce an effect, but pro-
ducing it all the more on account of this.
“Oh, how unlike the complex works of man,
Heaven's easy, artless, unencumber'd pian : "
Cowper : Truth.
art’-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng, artless; -ly. ] In an
artless manner. Specially—
1. Without skill.
2. Without craft ; simply, guilelessly, un-
designedly, sincerely.
“Nature and truth, though never so low or vulgar,
are yet pleasing, when openly and artlessly repre-
sented."—Pope.
art’-lèss-nēss, s. (Eng. artless; -mess.) The
quality of being artless ; simplicity, sincerity,
unaffectedness; absence of guile or affecta-
tion. (Todd.)
art'—ly, adv., (Eng. art; -ly.] Artificially, by
human skill or contrivance.
“A crabsteck, if it have a cyen of some delicate
alople artly grafted upon it, they [the branches] will all
follow the nature of the stock.”—Sanderson. Works,
431. -
ar-tá-car-pâ'-gé-ae (Mod. Lat.), ar—tó–
car'-p (Eng.), S. pl. [ARTOCARPUs.) An
order of exogenous plants, placed by Lindley
under his Urticales or Urtical Alliance. The
female flowers are collected into fleshy masses
or heads. The stipules are convolute and
sheathing, as in the genus Ficus. In 1847,
Lindley estimated the known species at fifty-
four. [ARTOCARPUs. }
ar—tó-car-poiás, ar-tê-car'-pê-oils, a.
[ARTocARPUs.) Relating to the order Arto-
carpeae, the genus Artocarpus, or to the Bread-
fruit.
ar—té-car'-piis, s. [In Ital. artocarpe; Mod.
Lat. artocarpus; from Gr. 3ptos (artos) =
bread, and kapmós (kurpos) = fruit. Bread-
fruit..] A genus of plants—the typical one of
the order Artocarpaceae, or Artocarpads. It
contains various species. The most notable
It is a
is the A. incisa, or Bread-fruit tree.
BREAD-FRUIT TREE.
middle-sized tree, with large variously-cut and
lobed leaves. It has a round, curiously-muri-
cated fruit. [BREAD-Fru IT.] It flourishes
in the South Sea Islands. Dampier, Anson,
and Captain Cook made it known in Europe,
and the expedition of Captain Bligh of the
Bounty, dispatched with the view of intro-
ducing it into the West Indies, ended ill the
mutiny of the crew, the capture of the vessel,
and the settlement of some of the mutineers
in 1790 on Pitcairn's Island, whence their
descendants were transferred to Norfolk Island
in July, 1856. The A. integrifolia is the Jack-
tree. [JACK-TREE.]
ar-tū-tyr-i-tes, S. pl. (Gr. &ptórvpos (arto-
turos) = bread made with cheese : &ptos (artos)
= a loaf of bread, and Tvpds (turos) = cheese.]
('h. Hist. : A sect in the primitive Church
who celebrated the Lord's Supper with bread
and cheese, on the ground that the first obla-
tions of men were not only the fruits of the
earth, but their flocks (Gen. iv. 3, 4).
* ar'—tów, * ar'—tóü, * ar'-tū.
thou.] A contraction for art thou.
“Why artow so discoloured on thy face?"
Chant cer. C. T., 12,592.
[Eng, art;
“Chyld, whildrfow not a-schamed ?"
Dispute between Mary & the Cros (ed. Morris), ii. 22.
art-ship, s. [Eng. art; -ship.] Artistic skill.
(Sylvester : The Vocation, 118.)
*arts'—mán, S. [Eng, arts; man.] A man
skilled in any science or art.
“. . . and that the pith of all sciences, which maketh
the artsman differ from the inexpert, is in the middle
propositions, which in every particular knowledge are
taken from tradition and experience.”—Bacon (Quota-
tion from Plato): Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
âr'—iim, s. [In Ital aro; Sp. yaro; from Lat.
aros, arom, drum = the cuckow-pint ; Gr, &pov
(aron). Hooker and Arnott think the Greek
word may come from the Heb. his (Ör), in the
sense of fire or flame, and may refer to the
burning or acrid character of these plants.] A
ARUM MACULATUM.
genus of plants belonging to the order Araceae,
or Arads. It contains one British species, the
well-known A. maculatum, the Cuckow-pint
(meaning point), Lords and Ladies, or Wake-
Robin. The solitary spikes of bright scarlet
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = B. ey = fi qu =kwe
Arundelian—aryste
321
berries may often be seen under hedges in
winter, after the leaves and spadix have dis-
appeared. They are poisonous. The rhizomes
are used in Switzerland for soap. There is in
them an amylaceous substance, which, after
the acrid matter has been pressed out, may
he employed in lieu of bread-flour.
A—rün–del'—i-an, a. [Eng. Arundel; -ian.]
Pertaining to any of the successive Earls of
Arundel.
Arundelian or Oxford Marbles: Certain imar-
bles brought from the East by Mr. William
Petty, who purchased them for Thomas, Earl
of Arundel, in 1624. Arriving in London in
the year 1627, they were placed in the gardens
of Arundel House, which then occupied the
site on which Arundel, Norfolk, Surrey, and
Howard Streets, running off the Strand, in
London, now stand. In 1667 the Hon. Henry
Howard, grandson of the first purchaser, and
afterwards Duke of Norfolk, presented the
collection, which had met with Vandal treat-
ment in London, to the University of Oxford.
It was either from his ancestor or from him
that the term Arundeliam, applied to the
marbles, was derived. The marbles contain
the Parian Chronicle (q.v.).
g—rün-dif–ér-ois, a. [Lat. arundifer, from
arumdo = a reed or cane ; and fero = to bear.]
Reed-bearing, cane-bearing. Bearing reeds or
canes. (Ogilvie.)
a—rün-di-nā’-gé-oiás, a [Lat. arundina-
ceus.) Resembling a reed or cane.
a-rin-din-ār-i-a, s. [From arundo (n. v.).]
A genus of grasses containing the Cane-brake
of North America (A. macrosperma).
a-riin-din-à-oiás, a-rián-din-Ö'ge, adj.
[Lat. arundinews, arundinosw8.]
1. Made of reeds.
2. Abounding in reeds.
3. Resembling a reed.
a-riin'-do, s. [Lat. arundo = a reed.]. A
Linnaean genus of grasses, formerly made to
include several British species; but all these
are by some botanists now removed from it,
and placed in other genera. Bentham partly
returns to the older view, and gives one
British Arundo — viz., A. phragmites, the
Common Reed. It is Phragmites communis of
most modern botanists. It is a stout peren-
nial, five, six, or more feet high, with a
long creeping root-stock, long leaves, and a
small or large panicle of flowers. It occurs
in Britain in wet ditches, marshes, &c.,
flowering towards the end of summer and
in autumn. [AMMOPHILA, PSAMMA, CALAMA-
GROSTIS.] A. domaz supplies material for fish-
ing-rods, and is imported for the purpose from
the south of Europe, where it is indigenous.
The striped-leaved variety, formerly more
common than it now is in gardens, is called
Gardener's Garters.
*a-rū’r—a, “ar-rū’r—a, s. (Lat. arura; Gr.
&poupa (aroura) = tilled or arable land, corn-
land ; &pów (aroð) = Lat. aro = to plough, to
till.] A day's ploughing. [AROURA.]
a—rüs'-pêx, f ha-rūs'-pêx, a-rás'-pige
8. [In Fr., Sp., & Ital. aruspice; Port. arus-
pice, haruspice; Lat. haruspex ; + aruspex, from
(1) hira = the empty gut ; Sansc. hird = the
intestines ; Greek xoMás (cholas) and xóAuš
(cholia); Old Norse gar-nir = the intestines;
and (2) specio or spicio = to look at..]
Among the Etruscans and Romans: A sooth-
sayer or diviner who pretended to foretell
future events by the inspection of the entrails
of victims.
“Adorn'd with bridal pomp, she sits in state ;
The public notaries and aruspex wait.”
ADryden : Juv. Sat. 10.
“The Senate, however, consider this aruspex of un-
certain authority, and await the response of the Del-
phian oracle.”—Lewis: Early Rom. History, ch. xii.
| Though the form aruspice is given in
Dictionaries, the examples cited to illustrate
it, being in the plural, do not establish its
existence, for aruspices might be the plural of
the Lat. aruspea, as well as of the English
aruspice.
“The second sort of ministers mentioned by Cicero,
were not priests, but augurs and arºsspices, designed
to be the interpreters of the mind of the gods."—Bp.
Story on the Priesthood, ch. 5.
“They [the Romans] had colleges for augurs and
a.º.º. used to make their predictions some-
times by fire, sometimes by flying of fowls, &c.”—
Howell : Letters, iii. 23.
bóil, báy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
a—rüs—pi-gy, s. Irroiu Lat. aruspicen, accus.
of aruspex = a soothsayer.] [ARUSPEX.) Pre-
tended divination of future events by inspect-
ing the entrails of victims.
& # §§ IIlorë º: than the roguery
old aruspicy and augury: tº a
& Butler: Hudibras, pt. ii., c. iii.
V,
* ar'—val, *ar'—vé1, * ar'-vil,” ar'-thél,8.
[Dan, arfuſael = a solemn feast in honour of a
deceased chieftain, from aerſ = an heir, and ol
= ale.) A funeral. (Used chiefly in the
north of England.)
*arval—bread, s. Bread given to the poor
in the north of England on occasion of funerals.
*arval—feast, *arvil-feast, s. A feast
made at a funeral.
“I had an inclin on't at th' arvil-fea8°."
Forkshire dialogue, p. 59. (Bowcher.)
* arval-supper, S.
nection with a funeral.
A supper in Con-
ar'—val, a. [Lat. arvalis = arable.] Of or
pertaining to ploughed land.
Arval Brethren, S. pl.
Roman Mythol. : Priests who offered sacri-
fice to the divinities of the field in order to
secure the fertility of the soil.
ar-vic-àl-a, s. [Lat. arvum = a field, and
colo = to dwell in, to inhabit.) A genus of
rodent mammalia belonging to the family
Castoridae, though they have also close affini-
ties with the Muridae, or Mice. Its represen-
tatives in Britain are the A. amphibius, the
Water-vole, or Water-rat; the A. agrestis, the
Field-vole, Short-tailed Field-mouse, or Mea-
dow-mouse; and the A. pratensis, or Bank-
vole. All the three are found, also fossil, in
Newer Pliocene strata and caves in Britain.
Ar—vo'-ni—an, a. [From Arvonia, the ROmân
name of a "district in Wales.) Pertaining to
the above-mentioned Arvonia.
Geol. : Noting Pre-Cambrian formation in
Pennbrokeshire, Carnarvonshire, and Anglesea.
Dr. Hicks divides the Pre-Cambrian forma-
tion into Dimetian, Arvonian, and Pebidian:
Each of these must have been many thousand
feet in thickness, and their horizontal exten-
sion is very wide. The Arvonian formation
contains the quartz-felsites and porphyries,
called halleſlinta by Törell, and petrosilex rocks
by Hunt. (Used also substantively.)
* ar'—w8, ar'—whé, * ar'-àwe, a...[A.Ş.
earg—inert, weak, timid.] [ARGH, a.] Timid.
* ar'—w8, v.t. [A.S. eargian = to be a coward.]
[ARwe, a.] To render timid.
“Hast arwed many herdy men that hadden wil to
fyghte.” P
iers Plowman. (Boucher.)
• ar’—we (plural * ar’—weg, * ar'-wen), s.
[ARRow.] An arrow.
“A bow he bar, and artoes bright and kene."
Chaucer : C. T., 6,968.
* ar'—wyg—yll, s. [EARwiG.]
—ary, as suffix. [From Lat. Suff. -arius, -arium.]
1. An agent in performing any act or doing
any work; as lapidary (Lat. lapidarius) = a
worker in stone.
2. A place for ; as library (Lat. librarium)
== a place for books.
3. Connected with or pertaining to.
Ar’-y—an, f Ar’-i-an, a & 3. [In Sansc.
Arya (as substan.) = (1) a tribe or nation—the
Aryas ; (2) in later Sanscrit (as adj.) = noble,
of good family. India was called Arya-divarta
= the country of the Aryas. These Aryas
were invading Brahmans, Kshatriyas (war-
riors), and Vaisyas (merchants); whilst the
aborigines of India were called in the Vedas
Dasyus. In later Sanscrit Arya specially
meant the third or merchant class, the most
numerous of the three, whence it came to
stand for the whole nation. It seems to mean
one who ploughs or tills, and to be connected
with the Latin word aro = to plough, to till.
It was opposed to Tura, in Sanscrit meaning
(1) as adj. = swift; (2) as substan. = a nomad.
[TURANIAN.] In Zend airya (adj.) means
venerable, and (substan.) the Persian people.
(The Persians and the Indian Aryans were
originally the same nation.) Persia was called
by Hellenicus, who wrote before Herodotus,
Aria. Herodotus says that the Medes called
themselves Arii. In the cuneiform inscrip-
tions Darius denominates himself Ariya.
Many other words, ancient and modern, appear
to contain the term, as Iran (Persia); Ar-
menia ; Aria, in Thrace ; the Arii, in Ger-
many; and even our own Erin and Ireland.
(See Max Müller on the Science of Language,
4th ed., pp. 246—255.) The word has some-
times been written Ariam ; but Aryam is more
correct, besides having the great advantage of
discriminating the term from Arian, pertaining
to the Presbyter of Alexandria, so prominent
in discussions regarding the doctrine of the
Trinity.]
A. As adjective:
L Philol. & Ethnol. : Belonging to the great
family of human languages described below.
Aryan family of languages: A great family
of languages, sometimes, though rarely, and
not quite accurately, called Japhetic; more fre-
Quently designated as the Indo-European or
Indo-Germanic family of tongues. They have
reached a higher development than those of the
second great family, the “Semitic,” better de-
scribed as the Syro-Arabian family, and are far
in advance of the next one—that comprising
the Turanian tongues. [LANGUAGES..] Like the
Syro-Arabian forms of speech, they are inflec-
tional [INFLECTIONAL); while those of Turanian
origin are only agglutinate. [AGGLUTINATE.]
Max Müller separates the Aryan family of
languages primarily into a Southern and a
Northern division. The former is subdivided
into two classes—(1) the Indie, and (2) the
Iranic ; and the latter into six—(1) the Celtic,
(2) the Italic, (3) the Illyric, (4) the Hellenic, (5)
the Windic, and (6) the Teutonic. [See these
words.] (Max Müller: Science of Language, vol.
ii., 1871, p. 411.) It is often said that Sanscrit,
spoken by the old Brahmans, is the root of all
these classes of tongues. It is more correct
to consider it as the first branch, and assume
the existence of a root not now accessible to
direct investigation. As an illustration of the
affinity among the Aryan tongues, take the
common word daughter. It is in Sw. dotter;
Dan. datter; Dut. dochter; Ger. tochter; O. H.
Ger. tohtar; Goth. dauhtar; Lith. dulctere;
Gr. 6vyármp (thugatér); Armenian dustr; Sansc.
duhitri ; the last-named word signifying,
primarily, “milkmaid,” that being the func-
tion, in the early Brahman or Aryan house-
hold, which the daughter discharged. Not
only are the roots of very many words akin
throughout the several Aryan tongues, but (a
more important fact) so also are the inflections.
Thus the first person singular of a well-known
verb is in Lat, do; Gr. 8tówpºv (didómi); Lith.
dumi; Old Slav. damy; Zend dadhámi ; Sansc.
dadámi ; and the third person sing. present
indic. of the substantive verb is in Eng. is,
Goth. ist, Lat. est, Gr. §orri (esti), Sansc. asti.
“. . , there exists in India a sort of rivalry between
the Aryan languages, or rather between the three
principal ones—Hindi, Marathi, and Bengali—each
considering itself superior to the others."—Beames :
Compar. Gram. Aryan Lang. of India, vol. i. (1872);
Introduction, p. 31.
II, Ethnology:
1. Gen. : Pertaining to the old race speaking
the primeval Aryan tongue [A.], or any of the
numerous forms of speech which have sprung
from it. The ancestors of most modern Euro-
peans lived together as one people, speaking
the primeval Aryan tongue, in Central Asia,
and apparently near the Pamir steppe. Their
separation took place at so remote a period
that, while they seem to have known gold,
silver, and copper, they were unacquainted
with iron, the name of which is different in
all the leading Aryan tongues. (Max Müller,
Science of Language, vol. ii., 1871, p. 258.)
2. Spec. : The Aryan race which invaded
India at a period of remote antiquity, possibly
1700 B.C., and still remains the dominant
Hindoo race there.
B. As substantive: The race or races de-
scribed under A., II. (q.v.).
* a-ry'ght (gh silent), adv. [ARIGHT.]
* ar'—y–51e, s. [Lat. hariolus = a soothsayer.]
A soothsayer, a diviner.
. . . for aryotes, nygromancers brought they in to
the auctors of their gºdſ "—7'revisa de Prop. Rerum, f,
126. (Boucher.
*a-ryse, v.i. [ARISE.]
“And Inade forward erly to aryse."
Chaucer: C. T., 38.
*a-ryst'e, s. [A.S. aerest, derist = resurrection;
arisan = to arise..] Resurrection.
“As leo stode and speken, and weren at wen
Of vre louerdes arºste, and fele other thinge."
The Pussion of Our Lord (ed. Morris), 595, 596.
ph = 1.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble, -dile, &c. =bel, dºl.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
322
arytenoid—asbestic
ar—y-té'-nóid, t ar-y-tae'-nóid, a. & S.
[In Sp. arytena = the larynx ; Lat. arylena or
arwtema : Gr. &putatua (arutaina) or &pvrip
(arutér)= ladle or cup ; &pi;to (aruā) = to draw
water.] Ladle-shaped or cup-shaped.
A. As adjective:
Arytenoid cartilages: Two pyramidal bodies
articulated by their bases with the oval arti-
cular substances which exist on the upper
margin of the cricoid cartilage in the hulman
larynx. (Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat.,
vol. ii., p. 434.)
A rutenoid muscle : Muscles which pass from
one of the arytenoid cartilages to the other.
(Ibid.)
B. As substantive :
Plural. Arytenoids: The cartilages described
above.
“The mobility of the articulation of the arytenoids
with the cricoid, and their connexion with the vocal
ligaments, give them great importance in the mechall-
isill of the larynx."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A matt.
ăş, #5e, adv., conj., & pref [A contraction
for Eng. also As in A.S. is ealswa, alswa,
Dut. & Ger. als; M. H. Ger. alse ; O. H. Ger.
also, from al = all, and SO = So..] [ALSO.]
A. As an adverb of comparison. (Bain :
Higher Eng. Gram.)
I. Denoting comparison resulting in the
discovery of likeness.
1. Like, similar to, resembling.
“And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become
as one of us."—Gen. iii. 22.
2. In the same manner as ; like that or
those which.
“A se we hit findeth iwriten
In the goddspelle.”
Death, xxiii. (ed. Morris), 15, 16.
“The Lord seeth not as Inan seeth; for man looketh
on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on
the heart,"—1 Sayn. xvi. 7.
* In some cases, especially when the com-
parison is presented at length, as is either
followed or preceded by so. (See also B., II. 2.)
“As your fathers did, so do ye.”—Acts vii. 51.
“And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a
man should cast seed into the ground.”—Mark iv. 26.
* To render the so more emphatic, even is
sometimes placed before it.
“For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all
be made alive,”—1 Cor. xv. 22.
* When so is not present it is understood.
“As in my speculations I have endeavoured to ex-
tinguish passion and prejudice; I am still desirous of
doing some good in this particular.”—Spectator.
*| Such is occasionally employed as the word
in relation to as.
“. . . such an one as Paul the aged.”—Phélemon 9.
3. With.
“. . . upon the like devotion as yourselves."
Shakesp. : Richard III., iv. 1.
4. Than. (Scotch.)
“Better be dead as out of the fashion."
erguson : S. Prov. (Jamieson.)
II. Denoting proportion ; in the same de-
gree with, equally with, as much as.
“Thou good old man, benevolent as wise."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey.
“Before the place
A hundred doors a hundred entries grace:
s many voices issue, and the sound
Of Sybil's words as inauy times rebound.”
Dryden.
*|| In this sense it is generally succeeded
after an interval by another as, with which it
stands in relation.
“: ... ... his personal qualities were as amiable as his
poetical, . . .”—Pope: Letter to Wycherley (1704).
III. Redundant ; but this use of the word is
vulgar. [See As how.]
B. As a subordinating conjunction of reason
and cause. (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.)
I. (Implying time): While, whilst.
“. . . it whistled as it flew."—Dryden.
II. (Implying reason):
1. (Denoting a cause): Since, because, be-
cause of being.
“. . . as thou art a prince, I fear thee."—Shakesp.:
1 Henry I W., iii. 3.
* 2. (Devoting a consequence): That.
“The relations are so uncertain, as they require a
great deal of examination.”—Bacon.
C. As an intensifying prefix : Frequently
used in Mid. Eng., as asswythe, astyte, &c.
D. In special phrases, with varying signifi-
£ation, according to the words with which it
is combined.
1. As far as : To the extent.
“. . 48 far as I can see.”—Darwin : Descent a
Mart, vol. i., pt. ii., ch. xi, f
..º.º. offence committed in the state of nature,
may in the state of nature be also punished, and as far
forth as it may in a commonwealth.”—Locke
“. . . as far as can now be ascertained, . . .”—Ma-
cawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xx.
2. As for: As far as relates to, with regard
to, with respect to. -
“As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways
. . .”—Ps. cxxv. 5.
3. As how : . How, the word as being con-
sidered redundant. (Vulgar.)
“As how, dear Syphax?"—Addison : Cato.
4. As if : Like what it would be if.
“As in the case of the aether, beyond the “as if' you
cannot go."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 135.
* In poetry, when the necessities of the
metre require it, the iſ is occasionally omitted.
“He lies as he his bliss did know."—Waller.
“. . . as they would dance.”
Aſilton : P. L., blº. vi.
5. As it were : Like, resembling.
“. . . . and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder,
oue of the four beasts saying, Coine and see."—Rev.
vi. 1.
6. As long as: Noting (a) extent of space.
“He draws a bonny silken purse,
As latng's Iny tail.”
* - Burns : The Twa Dogs.
Or (b) Duration of time.
“Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore
will I call upon him as long as I live."—Ps. cxvi. 2.
7. As soon as : Whenever.
“... . as soon as I am gone out of the city."—Exod.
iX. º.
8. As though : As if.
“. . . under colour as though they would have cast
anchors out of the foreship."—Acts xxvii. 30.
9. As to : With respect to, concerning.
“I pray thee, speak to me, as to thy thinkings,
As thou dost rulninate; and give thy worst of
houghts -
The worst of words.” Shakesp. . Othello, iii. 3.
10. As well as: Equally with, no less than.
“But I have understanding as toell as you ; I ain
not inferior to you."—Job xii. 3.
* Sometimes the words as well are separated
from the as.
“. . . as well the stranger as he that is born in the
-
land.”—iev. xxiv. 16.
11. As yet : Up to this time.
“Though that war continued nine years, and this
hath as yet lasted but six ; yet there hath been Imuch
more action in the present war.”—Addison.
* às, 2nd & 3rd pers, sing pres indic. of verb.
[HAVE, HAS.] Hast, has.
“And qui as thu min godes stolen 2"
Story of Gen. and Ezod. (ed. Morris), 1,760.
* #s (1), s. [ASH (1).]
às (2), S. [In Ger. asz ; from Lat. as, genit. assis,
whence are the Eng., Fr., & Sp. ace, and the
Port. az.]
Among the Romans : A
I}}{28SUlfe.
I. As a weight of twelve ounces, the same
as a libra or pound, and divided into twelve
parts called uncia or ounces. These were :
Uncia = 1 oz. ; sectans (#th) = 2 oz. ; quadrans
(3) = 3 oz. ; quincuna = 5 oz.; semis (3) = 6 oz. ;
septuma = 7 oz. ; bes = 8 oz. ; dodrams = 9 oz. ;
dertans, or decuma = 10 oz. ; dewma: = 11 oz.
II. As a coin, which, in the time of Tullus
Hostilius, is said to have weighed twelve
ounces. After the first Punic war had ex-
hausted the treasury, it was reduced to two
ounces. The second Punic war brought it to
one ounce ; and, finally, the Papirian law fixed
it at half an ounce only. At first it was
stamped with a sheep, an ox, a ram, or a sow,
but under the empire it had on one side a
two-faced Janus, and on the other the ros-
trum or prow of a ship.
“. . . three minae or 3,000 ases for each prisoner."—
Arnold : Hist. Rome, ch. xliv.
III. As et measure :
1. (Square) An acre.
2. (Limear) A foot.
* As in Latin has other significations,
among which may be noted (in Law) a por-
tion divided among heirs. [ACE.]
As. The contraction and symbol for Arsenic.
Atomic weight, 75 ; density of vapour, 150 ;
hydrogen being taken as 1.
A.S. [Contraction for Lat. Artium soror =
Sister of Arts.] An American degree con-
ferred upon women. (Times, Dec. 31, 1873.)
às'—a, s. [Mod. Lat. asa ; corrupted from Class.
Lat. laser, genit laseris = (1) the juice of the
plant Laserpitium assafoetida, (2) the plant
weight, coin, or
itself. In Pers. aza is = mastic ; and in Arab.
ast! is = healing, isã = a remedy..] The name
of a gun.
asa dulcis. [Lit. = sweet asa, as opposed
to asa foetida = fetidasa.] Benzoine (q.v.).
asa foetida. [AsAFETIDA.]
ăs-a-fét'-i-da, ās-a-foet'-ī-da, ās-sa-
foet'—i-da, ās'—a foet'—i—da (oe = }), s.
[In Ger. assafoetida; Sp. asa fetida. From
Mod. Lat. asa (q.v.), and Classical Lat. foetida
= fetid, having a bad smell.]
1. The English name of two, if not more,
plants growing in Persia, the Ferula asafoetida
AsAFETIDA. (BRANCH, FLower, AND SEED.)
and the F. Persica. They belong to the order
Apiaceae, or Umbellifers.
2. The drug made from them. Old plants
being cut across, juice exudes from the wound.
This, being scraped off, is exposed to the sun
to harden it, and is sent in large irregular
masses to this country for sale. It is a useful
medicine in hysteria, asthma, tympanites,
dyspnoea, pertussis, and worms ; it is some-
times given also as a clyster.
* a-sā’ile, v.t. [ASSAIL.]
ăs-a-phés, s. (Gr. 3aabās (asaphés)= dim,
indistinct : &, priv., and oradºs (saphès) =
clear, distinct.] A genus of Ichneumons, of
which the best known species, A. vulgaris,
deposits its eggs in aphides, on which the
larvae, when hatched, prey.
às—ar-a-bäc'—ca, s. [Lat. asarum (q.v.), and
bacca = a berry.]
Bot. : The English name of the Asarum,
Europaeum. It is a plant with binate reniform
leaves and solitary flowers, containing twelve
stamina, a six-lobed stigma, and a six-celled
many-seeded fruit. It is naturalised in a few
woods in the North of England and in Scot-
land. The leaves are emetic, cathartic, and
diuretic. Used as snuff, they produce a
copious discharge from the nostrils.
as'—ar-one, s. [From Lat, asarum (q.v.).]
Camphor of asarum. -
Chem. : A crystallised substance obtained
from the Asarum Europaewºm.
às'—ar-üm, s. [In Fr. asaret; Sp., Port., &
Ital. asaro; Lat. asarum ; Gr. &orapov (asaron);
from 3, priv, and oreupd. (Seira) = a cord,
string, or band. The plant was so called
because it was rejected from the garlands of
flowers made up by the ancients.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Aristolochiaceae,
or Birthworts. It contains a species na-
turalised in Britain, the Asarum Europaeum,
or Asarabacca (q.v.).
* a-să'ye, *a-să'y, v.t. [ASSAY, v., ESSAY, v.]
* a-să'yle, * a-să'y-li, v. t.
* a-să'yled, pa. par.
as—bé-fér-rite, s. [Eng., &c., asbestos ;
ferrite. From Lat. ferrum = iron, and Eng.
suff. -ite.) A mineral, a variety of Amphi-
bole. It is of a grayish-white or ashy-gray
colour. Dana classes Asbeferrite with Dan-
memorite under the head “Iron-Manganese
Amphibole.
as—bés'—tic, a [Eng., &c., asbest(os); ic.]
Pertaining to asbestos ; made of asbestos.
[ASSAIL.]
[ASAYLE.]
tºte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; 3% = 3, qu = kw.
asbestiform—ascending
323
aş-bés-ti-form, a. [Lat. asbestos, and forma
= form.] Of the form which asbestos generally
assumes; fibrous.
“Asbestiform, or lamellar-fibrous . .
Mirz., 5th ed., p. 234.
as—bés-tine, a. [In Sp. asbestino; Gr. 30-
Béartvos (asbestinos)= made of asbestos. Ap-
plied especially to the cloth made from it..]
1. Made of asbestos.
2. Like asbestos; incombustible. (Johnson.)
as—bés'—toid, a. & S. (Gr. 30.8eorros (asbestos),
and eiðos (eidos) = form.]
1. As adjective: Of the form of asbestos;
fibrous.
2. As substantive : A mineral resembling
asbestos in form. It is called also Byssolite
.”—Dana :
(q.v.).
aş-bès-täs, as-bès'-tiis, *as—bés'-tán,
* āş-bést, * [In Ger. & Fr. *:::: ; Sp. &
Port. asbesto ; Lat. asbestos ; Gr. &orgeorros
(asbestos), as S. (see def.); as adj. = unquenched,
unquenchable : á, priv., and orgsorrós (sbestos)
= quenched ; from a fléorto (sbesò) = first fut.
of agevvvut (sbennumi) = to quench.]
* I. Among the ameients :
1. Quicklime.
“. . . quicklime, which is named (says Procopius,
1. ii., c. 27) túravos (titanos) by the ancients; by the
moderns &or;3eorros (asbestos)."—Gibbon : Decl. & Fall.
Note under ch. xli.
* By moderns, of course, Procopius means
the men of his own time, viz., the sixth cen-
tury A.D.
2. The mineral described under II. 1.
II. Now (Mineralogy):
1. A variety of Hornblende, which itself
is classed by Dana as a synonym or Sub-
division of Amphibole. He says that the
several varieties of Amphibole, and notably
Tremolite and Actinolite, when they have
little alumina in their composition, tend to
become fibrous, in which case they are called
Asbestos. Haüy regarded the fibres as rhom-
boidal prisms. As the etymology imports,
as bestos is exceedingly infusible, at least in a
mass. It contains a considerable percentage
of magnesia in its composition. It occurs in
many localities in Britain and elsewhere,
mostly in serpentine districts. The varieties
8.T
€—
(a) Amianthus, in which the fibres are so
exceedingly long, flexible, and elastic, that
they may be woven into cloth. [AMIANTHUs.]
(b) Common Asbestos, with the fibres much
less flexible. It is heavier than the first
variety. It is dull green, sometimes pearly in
lustre, and unctuous to the touch.
(c) Mountain Cork, light enough to float on
Water.
(d) Mountain Leather, also very light, but
thinner and more flexible than the last.
* (e) Mountain Paper, a designation formerly
given to fine thin specimens of Mountain
Leather.
(f) Mowntain Wood, which, in the external
aspect, resembles dry wood.
2. The fibrous varieties of Pyrocene. It is
difficult to distinguish these from the former.
* Blate Asbestos: [CRoCIDOLITE].
asbeston-stone, S. [ASBESTOS.]
ăş-böl-ān, s. IASBOLITE.]
āş-ból-ine, s. (Gr. &orgoños (asbolos), diagóAm
(asbolé) = soot.]
Chem. : A yellow, oily substance, very acrid
and bitter, obtained from Soot.
#3'-bêl-ite, āş-ból-ān, 8. (Gr. 30.8oNaivo
asbolaimó) = to cover with soot ; &orgoños
º; &or;3oxm (asbolé) = soot.] A mineral,
called also Earthy Cobalt. Dana makes it a
variety of Wad (q.v.), and considers it to be
that mineral combined with oxide of cobalt.
às—căl-a-phüs, s. (Gr. 30 céAados (askala-
phos). A word in Aristotle, apparently meaning
a kind of owl.]
Entom. : A genus of Neuropterous insects
belonging to the family Myrmeleontidae, or
Ant-lions. They differ from the Myrmeleon
proper in having much longer antennae and
shorter bodies, whilst their larvae do not con-
struct a pitfall. None are British.
às—căr'—i-dae, s. pl. [ASCARIS.]
Zool. : A family of intestinal worms belong-
ing to the class Intestina Entozoa of Rudolphi,
Cuvier, &c., the class Entozoa of Owen and
others, and the doubtful class Scolecida, group
or sub-class Nematoidea (Thread-worms). They
constitute the highest type of intestinal worms.
[ASCARIS.]
às'—car—is, s. [Gr. &orkapis (askaris), from
&orkapišo (askarizö), or orkapigo (skarizö) = to
leap, to throb, to palpitate.]
Zool. : A genus of intestinal worms, the
typical one of the family Ascaridae. A. lutm-
bricoides, or Round Worm, is the cominonest
intestinal parasite of the human species,
generally occupying the small intestines ; it
is found also in the hog and ox. In the
human species it is much more common in
children than in adults, and is extremely rare
in aged persons. It reaches seven inches in
length. A second species, the Ascaris or
Oxyurus vermicularis, is one of the most
troublesome parasites of children, and occa-
sionally of adults. It infests the larger intes-
times, especially the rectum. The male is
two or three lines long, and the female five.
(Owen : Compar. Anatomy of the Invertebrate
Animals, 1843, pp. 66, 67, &c.)
* as-cá'unçe, * as-cá'uns, adv. [ASKANCE.]
* as-cá'unt, adv. [ASKANT.]
as—gé1–11, S. pl. [Latinised dimin. from Gr.
&orkot (askoi), pl. of Gorkós (askos) = a bottle.]
Bot. : The same as AscI (q.v.).
* as–cen—ci—oun, s. [ASCENSION. J
as-gēnd', ‘ as-sénd, v.i. & t. [In Sp. as-
cender ; Ital. ascendere; Lat. ascendo; from
ad = to, and scrumdo = to climb.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: To move from a lower to a higher
place. It is opposed to descend (q.v.).
(a) Of animated beings : To climb up, or
even without actual climbing to move from a
lower to a higher elevation.
“. . . and assend yt to hevyne."—The Craft of Deyng
(ed. Lumby), 27.
“. behold the angels of God ascending and
iii. 12
descending upon it [the ladder]."—Gen. xxviii. 12.
* It is often followed by up.
“And no iman hath ascended wip to heaven, . . ."—
John iii. 13.
(b) Of things: To go up, as smoke or vapour
does by the operation of the law of gravity, or
as any material substance goes up without
actual climbing.
“. . . the curling smoke ascends.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
“The piston either ascentled or descended.”—Smith :
Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. i.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To proceed from recent to remote times,
or trace back a course of development.
“. . . they boast
Their noble birth, conduct us to the tombs
Of their forefathers, and, from age to age
Ascending, triumph their illustrious race."
Cowper: Transl. of Greek Perses on Pedigree.
(b) To mount up from what is materially
feeble to what is materially strong, or from
what is morally or intellectually low to that
which is in these respects higher.
“As when the winds, ascending by degrees,
First move the whitening surface of the seas.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, blº. iv. 478-9.
(c) To proceed from particulars to a more
or less wide generalisation, or from trifling
matters to matters of greater moment.
“By these steps we shall ascend to more just ideas
of the glory of Jesus Christ, who is intimately united
to God, and is one with Him.”—Watts: Impr. of Mind.
II. Technically:
1. Astron.: To rise higher above the horizon,
and proceed more or less directly towards the
zenith.
2. Music: To pass from a lower to a higher
note.
B. Trams. : To climb or move into, on, or
upon, from a lower place. -
Ascend thy car,
And save a life, the bulwark of our war.”
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. v. 306.
“. . . their galleys ascended the river."—Gibbon :
Decl. and Fall, ch. xlii.
as-gēnd'-a-ble, a. [Eng. ascend ; -able.]
Able to be ascended. (Johnson.)
as-gēnd'—an-cy, s. [AscENDENcy.]
as-gēnd'—ant, a. & S. [AscENDENT.]
as-gēnd-šd, “as-gēnd-id, pa. par. & a.
[AscEND.]
Brutus goes into the Rostrum.
“3 Cit. The noble Brutus is ascended : Silence :"
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iii. 2.
“For whan degrees fyftene were ascendid."
Chawcer. C. T., 16,343.
as-gēnd’-en-gy, as-gēnd'—an-çy, s. [In
Fr. ascendance ; Sp. ascendencia = ancestry;
Port. ascendencia; Ital. ascendenza; from Lat.
ascendens = ascending.] [AsceXDENT.] Con-
trolling influence; governing power.
“Barrington, however, admits that superiority in
song gives to birds an amazing ascendancy over others,
as is well known to i.:*::::::::. ... D
of Man, pt. ii., ch. xiii.
“The ascendency of the sacerdotal order was long
the ascendency which naturally and properly belongs
§ intellectual superiority."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
CI), l.
as-gēnd’-ent, as-gēnd'—ant, a & S. [In
Fr. ascendant ; Sp. ascendient; Port. and Ital.
ascendente ; from Lat. ascendens, pr. par. of
ascendo = to ascend.] [AscEND.]
A. As adjective: (Formerly ascendant, now
ascendent.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Moving upwards.
2. Fig. : Dominant, predominating, ruling.
. . . the ascendant community obtained a surplus
of wealth."—J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ., Prelimin. Rem.,
. 19.
II. Technically :
1. Astrol. : Above the horizon.
“Let him study the constellation of Pegasus, which
is about that time ascendarit." – Browne : Vulgar
Errozz7°S,
2. Bot. : Ascending. (Applied to a pro-
cumbent stem which rises gradually from its
base to ovules attached a little above the base
of the ovary, and to hairs directed to the
upper part of their support.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Ascent, slope, acclivity.
“. . . the ascendent of the hyll called Blackheth
Hyll.”—Ball : Henry VIII., an. 31.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Height, elevation ; point of elevation.
“He was initiated, in order to gain instruction in
sciences, that were there in their highest ascendant."
—Temple.
(b) Superiority of any kind, as in power,
wealth, influence, intellect, or morality.
“The friends of the English alliance were now re-
tºns the ascendant."—Frowde: Hist. Eng., vol.
iV., 1
“By the ascendant he had in his understanding, and
the dexterity of his nature, he could persuade him
very much."—Clarendon.
(c) An ancestor. (Opposed to descendant.)
“The most nefarious kind of bastards are incestuous
bastards, which are begotten between ascendants and
descendants, in infinitwm, and betweep collaterals, as
far as the divine prohibition.”—Ayliff. : Parergon.
II. Technically:
* Astrol. : The degree of the ecliptic which
is rising in the eastern part of the horizon at
the moment of a person's birth. This, when
ascertained, was supposed to indicate his
tastes or proclivities, and enable his horoscope
to be drawn out. In the celestial theme,
other names are given to the ascendant: viz.,
the first house, the angle of the east, an
Oriental angle, and the house of life.
“Wel cowde he fortune the ascendent
Of his yunages for his pacient.”
Chaucer . C. T. 419-20.
. . . bis signe, his houre, his ascendent.”—Gower:
Conf. A mºnt., º
*| In the ascendant: Dominant, predominant.
“The French occupation of Rome led the way to the
reaction, and by the end of 1849 absolutism was in the
ascendent."—Times, Feb. 8, 1876.
*| Lord of the Ascendant :
1. Lit. (Astrol.): The planet or other hea-
venly body which rules in the ascendant or
first house when the latter is just rising above
the horizon.
“. . . Mercury being lord of the ascendant."—Quota-
tion in Pen. Cycl., ii. 527.
"Mejº, lord of the ascendant, being in Gemini
. . . -I 61
ešCé?!&
# 6
st
2. Fig. : One who possesses commanding
power or influence.
* as-gēnd-id, pa. par. [AscENDED.]
as-gēnd-iñg, pr: par. & a. [ASCEND.]
A. Ordinary Language :
As present participle and adj.: In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“Dark o'er the fields th' ascending vapour flies.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi. 436.
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
324
ascension—aschet
B. Technically:
I. Astronomy :
1. The ascending node of the moon is that
in which the moon passes from the southern
to the northern side of the ecliptic. It is
opposed to the descending node. [DESCEND-
ING..] (Herschel : Astron., § 406.). The mean-
ing is the same in the case of a planet (§ 498).
2. The ascending signs of the zodiac are
those through which the sun passes whilst he
is approaching his greatest northern declina-
tion, the one which to us is many degrees
above the horizon. They are Capricornus,
A quarius, Pisces, Aries, Taurus, and Gemini.
The other six are called descending signs.
3. Ascending latitude : The increasing lati-
tude of the moon or a planet.
II. Amat. : Directed upwards.
“. . . has powerfully ascending rami."—Owen :
Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 67.
Ascending vessels: Those which carry the
blood upwards, that is, from the lower to
the higher parts of the body.
III. Bot. : Sloping upwards. (Lindley.)
1. An ascending embryo is one the apex of
which is pointed towards the apex of the fruct.
(Lindley.)
2. An ascending ovule is one which grows
from a little above the base of the Ovary.
(Ibid.)
IV. Genealogy : Noting ancestors in a direct
line backwards, excluding collaterals.
“The only incest was in the ascending (not collateral)
branch ; as, when parents and children married, this
was accounted incest.”—Broome.' A'otes on the Odyssey.
as-gēn’-sion, “as-cen-ci—oun, “as-sen-
ti—oun, s. (In Fr. & Sp. ascension; Port.
ascenSao; Ital, ascensione; Lat. ascensio, from
ascensum, sup. of ascendo.] [ASCEND.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of ascending (lit. or fig.).
1. In a general sense:
“By nature he knew eche ascentiown.”
Chaucer. C. T., 14,861.
“Ne eek oure spirites ascenciown.”—Ibid, 12,706.
2. Spec. : It is applied to the ascent of our
Saviour from the earth, in view of his dis-
ciples, some time after his resurrection.
traditional scene of the Ascension is one of the
four summits of the Mount of Olive .”—Cook :
S, . .
Holy Bible with Comment., vol. i. (1878), p. 471.
+ II. That which ascends.
“Men err in the theory of inebriation, conceiving
the brain doth only suffer from vaporous ascensions
from the stomach.”—Browne : Vulgar Errowre.
III. The distance by which anything
ascends. [B. Astrom...]
IB. Technically:
Astron. Right ascension : The distance of a
heavenly body from the first point of Aries,
measured upon the equator. (Hind.) The
arc of the equinoctial included between a cer-
tain point in that circle, called the Vernal
Equinoa, and the point in the same circle to
which it is referred by the circle of declination
passing through it. Or the angle included be:
tween two hour-circles, one of which, called
the equinoctial colure, passes through the
vernal equinox, and the other through the
body. (Herschel : Astron., §§ 108, 293.) It is
opposed to oblique ascension (q.v.).
* The terms right ascension and declination
are now generally used to point out the posi-
tion in the heavens of any celestial object, in
preference to the old method of indicating
certain prominent stars by proper names or
by Greek letters. By means of the transit in-
strument, or by an equatorially-mounted tele-
scope, a star or planet may be readily found,
when once its right ascension and declimation
are known. [EQUATORIAL TELESCOPE, TRANSIT
INSTRUMENT.]
+ Oblique ascension : The arc of the equator
intercepted between the first point of Aries
and the point of the equator which rises with
a star or other heavenly body, reckoned ac-
cording to the order of the signs.
Ascension—day, s. The day on which
our Saviour's ascension is commemorated-–
the Thursday but one before Whitsuntide,
sometimes called Holy Thursday. It is one
of the six leading festivals for which services
are assigned in the Liturgy.
“This, on Ascension-day, each year
Scott Marmion, ii. 13.
as-gēn’-sion—al, a. (Eng. ascension; -al.
In Fr. ascensionmel ; Sp. ascensional.] Per-
taining or relating to ascension.
p?
as-gēn’—sive, a.
Ascensional difference : The difference be-
tween the right and oblique ascensions.
(Glossog. Nova, Hind, &c.)
[Lat. ascens(us), pa. par. of
ascendo, and Eng, suffix -ive..] Ascending, on
an ascending plan.
“....., the gradations of the Mammalian structure,
of which we have now completed the ascensive survey."
—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 51.
as-gēnt', s. [In Sp. and Port. ascenso ; Ital.
ascendenza and ascesa. Lat. ascensus (S.), from
ascensus, pa. par. of ascendo.)
I. The act or process of ascending or moving
from a lower to a higher place.
1. Literally :
(a) Of persons:
“The ascent had been long and toilsome."—Macaw-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(b) Of things:
“. . . the ascent of soap bubbles, .
Voyage row.nd the World, ch. viii.
2. Fig.: Progress upwards.
“In regard to animal life, and its assigned work on
this planet, there has therefore plainly been an ascent
and progress in the main."—Owen : Classif. of the
Maynºmalia, p. 60.
“. . . steepe and hard of ascent.”—Holland: Livy,
p. 995.
II. That which is ascended.
1. Literally :
(a) That by which ascent is made—a flight
of steps, an inclined plane artificially formed,
or the natural acclivity of a hill.
“. . . and his ascent by which he went up into the
house of the Lord . . .”—2 Chron. ix. 4.
(b) The eminence ascended; or generally an
eminence, a hill.
“A wide flat cannot be pleasant in the Elysian fields,
unless it be diversified with depressed valleys and
swelling ascents.”—Bentley.
(c) The slope or angle of the eminence as-
cended.
2. Fig. : Gradation, series, order.
“Large store of gleaming crimson-spotted tints,
Ranged side by side, in regular ascent,
One after one, still º; by degrees
Up to the dwarf that tops the pinnacle.”
ordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. viil.
. .”—Darwin :
*as-cen—ti-oun. [AscENSION.]
as-gēr-tā'in-a-ble, a.
*::: *. * as-gēr—tā'ine, *a-cér’—
ta. v.t. [O. Fr. ascertainer, acertainer,
acertener, acerteneir, acerter; Sp. acertar, from
Fr., O. Fr., &c. certain..] [CERTAIN.]
I. Of persons: To render a person certain of
anything, or at least inspire him with con-
fidence respecting it.
* Mer. But how shall I be ascertained that I also
should be entertained ?”—Buºyan. P. P., pt. ii.
II. Of things:
* 1. “To assert for certain, to assure.”
(Glossog, Nova.)
2. To render a thing certain which before
was doubtful.
* (a) By making that fixed, which before
was fluctuating, or at least liable to change.
“For nought of them is yours, but th’onely usance
Of a small time, which none ascertaine may.”
Spenser: Daphnaïda.
. . . the mildness and precision of their laws ascer-
tained the rule and measure of taxation.”—Gibbon.
* (b) By arranging matters previously. To
insure.
“The ministry, in order to ascertain a majority in
the House of Lords, persuaded the Queen to create
twelve new Peers.”—Smollett.
# 3. By divine revelation, or at least by
credible testimony regarding anything.
“The divine law both ascertaineth the truth, and
supplieth unto us the want of other laws."—Hooker.
“Money differs from uncoined silver in this, that the
quantity of silver in each piece is ascertained by the
stamp." ke
4. By instituting an inquiry, investigation,
examination, or experiment. (This is now the
almost exclusive use of the word.)
“The extent to which parliamentary support was
bartered for money cannot be with any precision
ascertained.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“Their periods may, therefore, be regarded as ascer-
tained with the utmost exactness.”—Sir J. Herschel :
Astron., § 486.
* Ascertain may be followed by a substan-
tive [examples under No. II. 1, 2, 3 and 4], by
that [example under No. I.], or by whether.
“. . . but he was there only for the purpose of
ascertaining whether a descent on England was practi.
cable.”—Macawlay : Hist Eng., ch. xxiii.
[Eng. ascertain ;
-able.] Capable of being ascertained.
“. . . if truth in Irish matters was ascertainable at
all.”—Froude: Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 78.
as-gēr-täined, pa. par. & a. [AscERTAIN.]
. . . . compared first with the amount of ascertained
difference . . ."—J. S. Mill ; Logic, 2nd ed. (1846), vol.
ii., p. 104.
as-gēr—tā'in-èr, S. [Eng. ascertain ; suff.
-er.) One who ascertains anything ; one who
establishes anything beyond the possibility of
reasonable doubt.
as-ečr-tā'in-iñg, pr: par. [AscERTAIN.]
as-gēr-tā'in-mênt, S. [Eng. ascertain ;
-ment.] The act of ascertaining; the state of
being ascertained.
. . . the positive ascertainment of its limits."—
Burke : French Revolution.
* as-gēs'—san-gy, s. Old form of ACESCENcy.
3& as-gēs'—sant, a. [ACESCENT.]
as-gēt'-ic, *as-gēt'-ick, a & S. [In Ger.
ascetisch (adj.), ascet (substan.); Fr. ascetique ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. ascetico ; Gr. Gorkmrukos
(askéticos) = industrious, belonging to an ath-
lete ; &orkmtis (askētēs) = (1) one who practises
any art or trade, (2) a hermit ; &orkmorus (askēsis)
= (1) exercise, training, (2) a profession ; Gorkew
(asked) = (1) to form by art, (2) to practise, to
exercise.]
A. As adjective :
1. Retired from the world, and engaged in
devotions and mortifications.
“. . . he entered into such an ascetic course as had
well nigh put an end to his life.”—Life of Bishop
Burnet, ch. 13.
2. Severe, harsh, rigid, precise.
B. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Spec. : One who retires from active and
adopts a contemplative life spent in devo-
tion, in mortification of the body, &c.; a
hermit, a recluse.
“I am far from commending those asceticks, that
out of a pretence of keeping themselves unspotted
from the world, take up their quarters in desarts.”—
O?"rºs.
2. Gen. : One who, whether he retires from
active life or not, adopts habits of self-morti-
fication.
II. Church. History: A class of persons who,
aspiring after higher attainments in holiness
than other Christians, thought they would
best attain their object by self-mortification.
They therefore abstained from wine, flesh,
matrimony, and worldly business; and more-
over emaciated their bodies by long vigils,
fasting, toil, and hunger. Both men and
women embraced this austere mode of life.
During the second century of the Christian
era, when they first attracted notice, they
lived by themselves and dressed differently
from others, but did not altogether withdraw
from the society and converse of ordinary
men. During the course of the third century
they gradually withdrew to the Egyptian
desert, and early in the fourth (about A.D.
305) were associated by Anthony into monastic
communities. [ANCHORITE, MONASTICISM.]
“The Ascetics who obeyed and abused the rigid pre-
cepts of the Gospel.”—Gibbon : Decl. & Fall, ch. xxxvii.
as-gēt’—i-gism, s. [Eng. ascetic; -ism. In
Fr. ascétisme.] The mode of life of an ascetic;
mortification of the body.
“There are two classes of men of very different com-
gº by whom the principle of asceticism appears
have been embraced ; the one a set of moralists, the
other, a set of religionists.”—Bowring : Jeremy Ben-
£ham's Works, vol. i., p. 4.
as-gēt'-ics, s. [ASCETIC.] A treatise on the
subject of asceticism, or giving rules to be
observed by ascetics.
* as-châ’ime, v.t. [ASHAME.]
* as-Ghā'med, a [ASHAMED.]
* as-chare, adv. [A.S. on cyrre = in the act
of turning ; cerram = to turn..] Aside.
“Euer after the dogges wer so starke,
Thei stode aschare when theischuld barke."
Hunting of the Hare, 256. (Boucher.)
* àsghe, s. [ASH (1).]
* àsche, s. [Ash (2)]
* as-Chê'-pôn, pret. of v. [A.S. gesceapen =
formed, created.] [SHAPE.] Shaped, formed,
devised,
“Watz neuer so blysful a bour as watz abos thenne tº
Ne no schroude hous so schene as a-schepon thare.
Ear. Eng. Alliter. Poems (ed. Morris), Cleanness, 1,075-6
* àsch-öt, s. (AsHET.] (Scotch.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu-kw.
aschewele—aScription
325
* aschewele, v.t. [SHEwell.] To scare away.
“Thar ich aschewele pie and crowe.”
The Hule & the Nyghtingule (1601). (Bottcher.)
às'—ci, s. pl. [Latinised form of Gorkot (askoi),
pl. of &grós (askos) = a leathern bottle.]
1. Tubes in which the sporules of lichens
are contained whilst in the nucleus. (Lindley.)
2. Tubes in which the sporidia of fungi are
placed. They are called also ascelli or thecae.
Ås-ci-an (pl. Å5'-ci-ang), s. [Lat. Ascii;
Gr. "Aorktoi (Askioi), pl. of Śaktos (askios) =
without shadow ; d, priv., and orked (skia) = a
shadow.]
Plural : Those who at Imidday of one or
two days of the year are destitute of a shadow:
Those living in the tropics of Cancer and
Capricorn are so at midday once a year, and
those living between those circles are so twice
a year.
ăs-cid-i-a, t as-ºid-i-ae (Mod. Lat.), as-
çid-i-ang (Eng.), s. pl. (AscIDIUM.)
Zool. : The first order of the Tunicated Class
of Mollusca. It contains four families : the
Ascidiadae, or Simple Ascidians; the Clavel-
linidae, or Social Ascidians ; the Botryllidae,
or Compound Ascidians; and the Pyrosoma-
tidae, an aberrant family tending to the order
Biphora. [AscIDIOIDA.]
às-ºf-di'-a-dae, s. pl. [AscIDIUM.] Simple
Ascidians. The typical family of the Ascidian
order of Tunicated Mollusca. Professor Garrod
considers them to be degenerate Vertebrata,
which should be placed quite at the end of that
sub-kingdom, after Amphioxus. The animals
are simple and fixed ; they are solitary or gre-
garious, with their branchial sac simple or dis-
posed in 8—18 deep and regular folds. Their
external integument is provided with two
apertures, making them look like double-
necked jars. When touched they squirt a
stream of water to some distance. They look
like shapeless cartilaginous masses. Some are
highly coloured. In Brazil, China, and the
Mediterranean they are eaten as food.
ăs-gid’—i-form, a... [Mod. Lat. ascidi(um),
alid Lat. forma = shape.] Bottle-shaped, like
the leaves of Sarracenia and Nepenthes.
às-cid-i-61'-da, s. pl. [Mod. Lat, ascidi(um),
and Gr. etSos (eidos) = appearance..] Professor
Huxley's name for the class called by some
others Ascidia or Ascidiae. He classes it
under his great division Molluscoida.
às-gid'—ſ-àm (pl. #s-gid-i-a), s. (Gr. 3aki-
Stov (askidion), dimin. of &arkós (askos) = a
leathern bottle of goatskin or similar material.]
1. Zool. : The typical genus of the Tunicated
Mollusca, belonging to the family Ascidiadae
and the order Ascidia. The species vary in
length from an inch to five or six inches.
Nineteen occur in Britain. Example, the
Sea-squirt (A. hyalinum). The Ascidian genus,
AscIDIUM (SEA SQUIRT).
A. Ascidium ment wila. B. Ascidia echinatum.
family, and order have recently acquired
greatly-increased interest from the fact that
Darwin has taken this part of the animal
kingdom as his point of departure in tracing
the process of development which he believes
to have ultimately resulted in the production
of man.
2. Botany: The pitcher in such plants as
Sarracenia and Nepenthes. (Lindley.)
ăs-giš-šr-oiás, a. [(1) Gr. 30 koi (askoi),
pl. of darkós (ASCI); (2) Lat. gero = to wear, to
carry allout..] Having asci. (Loudon : Cyclop.
of Plants; Gloss.)
As—ci-tae (Lat.), As-ci-tans (Eng.), s.
[From Gr. Gorkós (askos) = a leathern bottle.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect of Montanists who arose
in the second century. Their name was de-
signed to express the fact that some Baccha-
nals of their party believed the passage in
Matt. ix. 17, which speaks of pouring new
wine into new bottles, required them to blow
up a skin or bag, and dance around it when
inflated, which accordingly they did with
suitable vigour, as an act of Solemn worship.
ăs-ci-tês, s. [In Fr. ascite; Port & Lat.
ascites; Gr. Gorkirms (askités); from daicós
(askos) = a leathern bottle.]
Med. : Effusion of fluid of any kind into the
abdomen ; specially effusion of fluid within
the cavity of the peritoneum, as distinguished
from ovarian dropsy and dropsy of the uterus.
There is an idiopathic ascites, which may be
of a tonic or acute form, or of an asthenic
type; and a sympathetic or consequential
ascites. Another division is into active
ascites, that in which there is a large effusion
of serum into the cavity of the peritoneum,
after undue exposure to cold and wet ; and
passive ascites, that produced by disease of
the heart or liver.
ãs—git’—ic, *ās-cit’—ick, is-git-ſc-al, a.
[Eng., &c., ascites; Eng. suff: -ic, -ical. In
Fr. ascitique; Port. ascitico.] Pertaining or
relating to the disease called ascites.
... When it is part of another tumour it is hydropical,
either anasarcous or ascitical."—Wiseman: Surgery.
às-gi-tí'-tious (tious as shūs), a. [Low
Lat. *ascititius; from Lat. ascitus = approved,
adopted, pa. par. of ascisco = to approve, to
adopt.] Not originally existent; adopted,
additional, supplemental. [ADsCITITIOUS..]
“Homer has been reckoned an ascititious name from
some accident of his life.”—Pope.
às-clé'—pi-ád, s. [In Fr. asclépiade ; Sp.
asclepiadeo ; Lat. Asclepiadeus.]
Ancient Prosody: A kind of verse used by
Horace and other writers, and divided into
two primary types: (1) Asclepiadeus minor,
consisting of a spondee, a choriambus, a
dactyl, a trocnee, and a caesura, as Maécé nās
ătăvis || editë régi biis (Horace); and (2)
the Asclepiadeus major, consisting of a spondee,
two choriambuses, a trochee, and a caesura, as
Quis pàst viná grâvem militiam alit
paupéričm crêpät 2 (Schmitz: Lat. Gram.,
1860, p. 306.) w
ăs-clé-pî-a-dā’-gé-ae, s. pl. [ASCLEPTAs.]
Asclepiads. All v. J.e. vſ tº...... v.----, -º-'
to the Apocynaceae, or Dogbanes. Lindley
places them under his alliance Solanales.
They have a 5-divided persistent calyx ; a
monopetalous 5-lobed regular corolla ; 5 sta-
mina, with the filaments usually connate ;
anthers 2–sometimes almost 4–celled ; the
pollen at length cohering in masses, or stick-
ing to 5 processes of the stigma; styles 2;
stigma 1, tipping both styles, dilated, 5-cor-
nered ; ovaries, 2.; fruit, 2 follicles, of which
one is sometimes abortive ; seeds numerous.
Shrubs, or more rarely herbs, almost always
milky, and frequently twining. Leaves entire,
opposite ; flowers umbellate, fascicled, or
racemose. Their favourite habitat is Africa.
They occur also in India, and the tropics
generally. In 1846 Lindley estimated the
known species at 910; now fully 1,000 are
known. The milk, which in some species
furnishes caoutchouc, is usually acrid and
bitter, through apparently not so deleterious
as that of Apocynaceae. That of Calotropis
gigantea, the akund, yercum, or mudar plant
of India, has been used with effect in leprosy,
elephantiasis, and some other diseases. The
roots of Cymanchum tomentosum, and Periploca
emetica are emetic. Gymnema lactiferum is
the Cow-plant of Ceylon [Cow-PLANT]. Pergu-
laria edulis and Periploca esculenta are eat-
able. Diplopepis vomitoria is expectorant and
diaphoretic, and is used like ipecacuanha in
dysentery. Hemidesmus Indica is the Indian
Sarsaparilla [SARSA PARILLA). The leaves of
Cymanchum Argel are used in Egypt for adul-
terating senna. , Marsdenia temacissima is em-
ployed for bowstrings by the mountaineers of
Rajmahal, whilst M. tinctoria and Gymnema
tingems yield an indigo of excellent quality.
(Lindley.) [ASCLEPIAS.]
ăs-cle-pi-ād-à-an, a. [Lat. asclepiadeus.
Pertaining or , relating to the metre called
Asclepiad (q.v.).
“The distichs used by Horace are—(1) The second
Asclepiadean inetre, consisting of a Glyconieus and
the Asclepiadeus minor."—Schmitz : Lat. Gram. (1860),
p. 306.
äs-clé-pi-ād'—ic, a. (Eng. asclepiad; -ic.)
The same as ASCLEPIADEAN (q.v.).
ăs-cle'—pi-às, s. [In Fr. asclépiade; Ital.
asclepiade; Sp. asclepiada ; Lat. asclepias, Gr.
&orkAmmtés (asklepias), a plant, the Swallow-
wort (Asclepias vincetoxicum ?); from 'Aakam-
Tru6s (Asklepios), the Roman Æsculapius or
Esculapius, the fabled god of medicine.] . A
genus of plants, the typical one of the order
Asclepiadaceae. The species are found chiefly
along the eastern portion of North America,
in . Bermuda, &c. Though all more or less
poisonous, they are used medicinally. A.
decumbens excites general perspiration without
in any perceptible degree increasing the heat
of the body. It is used in Virginia as a
remedy against pleurisy. Another variety, A.
tuberosa, is a mild cathartic and diaphoretic.
The root and tender stalks of A. volubilis
create sickness and expectoration. A. twberosa
(Butterfly Weed) and A. curassavica, some-
times but incorrectly called ipecacuanha, are
also medicinal plants, whilst A. lactifera yields
a sweet copious milk used by the Indians, &c.;
hence the ordinary name milkweed. A. aphylla.
and stipitacea are eatable. (Lindley.)
ăs-co-my-gē-tês, s. pl. (Gr. Gorkós (askos)
= a bag, and Mukms (mukës) = a mushroom.]
A group of fungi whose spores or sporidia are
contained within asci.
ăs-có-my-gē-toiás, a. (Eng., &c. ascomyce-
t(es); -ows.] Belonging to or connected with
the ascomycetes (q.v.).
a—scri'—ba—ble, a. [Eng. ascrib(e); -able.]
That may be ascribed.
“. . . the effects of nature's abhorrency of a vacuu
which seem to be more fitly ascribable to the weigh
and spring of the air."—Boyle, vol. i., p. 17.
a—scribe, v.t. [In Ital. ascrivere. From Lat.
ascribo = (1) to add to or insert in a writing ;
(2) to impute : ad = to, and scribo = . . . to
write.]
* 1. To write down.
“Hereupon the Athenians do ascribe that day for a
most unfortunate day."—North : Plutarch, p. 181.
2. To attribute, to impute, to assign.
Used—
(a) Of qualities or actions attributed to a
person or other being :
“. . . ascribe ye greatness unto our God.”—Deut.
xxxii. 3.
* “vo “ - “v. 2.-- __* : * : * *, ' '.…. . . . is ~ *
to #", they have ascribed but thousands."—l Sam.
XV lil. 8.
(b) Of effects attributed to causes:
“The mind, indeed, enlighten’d from above,
Views Him in all ; ascribes he grand cause
The grand effect ; . . .” Cowper; Task, bk. iii.
* Regarding the difference between the
verbs to ascribe, to impute, and to attribute,
Crabb considers that to ascribe is to assign,
anything in one's estimate as the possession
or the property of another; to impute is to
form an estimate of a person, and to attribute
is to assign a thing as a cause. . What is
ascribed is generally honourable : what is im-
puted is generally dishonourable.” (Crabb :
English Synonyms.)
a—scribed, pa. par.
a—scrib'-ing, pr: par. [AscR1BE.)
* a-scri’e, * a-skrie, * a-skry'e, v.t. [Cf.
Sw. anskri = an outcry, scream, cry ; Old
Fr. escrier = to call out..] To cry out to, to.
shout to.
“Seraphe was of hem wel war and faste him a scries."
Joseph of Arimathie (ed. Skeat), 530.
* a-scri'e, * as-scry", *a-skri'e, * es-
kry'e, * a-skry'e, s. [AscRIE, v.] An
outcry, a scream, a cry.
“In which campe, about a xi. of the clock at §
ther arose an eskrye, so that the town.e. of Caleys
began alarine."—Hail : Hen. VIII., an. 5. (Richardson.)
“Then the Bretaynes made an askrie and sette their
beacons on fire."—Ibid.
[ASCRIBE.1
a-scrip'—tion, s. (Lat. ascriptio = an addition
in writing: from ascribo (ASCRIBE); or from
ad = to, and scriptio = the act of writing;
scribo = to scrape with a sharp point, . . . to
write. J
1. The act of attributing, imputing, or as-
signing, as an effect to a cause, or qualities or
actions to any being ; the state of being attri-
buted.
“. . . that noble su uent life which would ren:
der simply impºssible e ascription to Faraday of
anything unfair."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, xii. 357.
bóil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph - f.
-

-cian. = shan. -tion, sion, -tioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
326
ascriptitious—ashame
2. That which is ascribed.
as-crip-ti-tious, a. (Lat. ascriptiºus =
enrolled.) Ascribed, imputed, assigned.
“An ascriptitious and supernumerary god."—Partn-
: Serm., p. 83.
as—gy-rüm, s. [Lat. ascyron ; Gr. dorkvpov
(askuron), a kind of St. John's Wort.) A genus
of plants belonging to the order Hypericaceae,
or Tutsans. They occur in North America.
* Age, conj. [As.]
* a-sé'ge, v.t. [ASSEGE.]
* a-sé'-gid, pa. par. (AsseGID.]
a—se'-i-ty, s. [As if from Low Lat. aseitas.]
The state or condition of having an inde-
pendent existence. (Prof. W. R. Smith.)
* à'—sé1, s. [AYSELL.]
* a-sé'le, v.t. [A.S. ascelan = to bind, fasten.]
o seal.
a—sé1'-li, s, pl.
a—sé1'-li-dae, s. pl. [Asellus.]
Zoology : A family of Isopod Crustaceans.
Some species are marine, and others fresh-
water. The Limnoria terebrans, so destructive
to woodwork immersed in the ocean, belongs
to the family.
[ASELLUS.]
a—sé1'-liis (pl. a-sé1'-li), s. [Lat. asellus =
a little ass. J
1. Zool. : The typical genus of the Asellidae.
It contains the A. aquaticus, or Water-hog
Louse, common in fresh water.
2. Astron. : Two stars in the constellation
Cancer. The Greeks, through whom we have
received the sign Cancer, placed two asses in
it, where they still remain, under the titles of
Asellus Boreas and Asellus Australis ; and
near them is the asterism Praesepe, or the
Manger, in which there are about forty small
stars visible in the telescope.
*a-sèl—y, v.t. [HouseL.]
* a-sém'—ble, v.t. [Assemble.]
a—sép'—ta, S. pl. [N. pl. of Gr. 30 mm ros (asip-
tos) = not liable to putrefy : G., priv., and
ormmrós (sêptos) = putrefied ; orijma (sépô) to
putrefy.] Substances not liable to putrefac-
tion.
a—sép'-tic, a [Gr. 3ammta (asépta), Eng. Suff.
-ic.] [ASEPTA.] Not liable to putrefaction.
a—sép'-to-lin, s. [From Gr. asepta = against
putrefaction.
Phar. : A preparation of phenol or carbolic
acid designed to be used as a subcutaneous
injection for the cure of phthisis; so named
by its inventor, Dr. Cyrus Edson, of New York,
who first announced his discovery in February,
1896. It is essentially a germicide; and, since
carbolic acid is known to be fatal to the tuber-
culosis bacilli, which are regarded as the germs
causing and promoting pulmonary consump-
tion, it seems probable that aseptolin may be
found efficacious providing it can be borne by
the patient in quantities sufficient to produce
the intended results. A published formula
reads as follows: C, Has N202—OH-CeBIs.
* *—sé're, v.i. [A.S. asearian = to become
dry.] To become dry.
*a-sé'rue, * a sérve, v.t. & i. To merit, to
deserve.
*a-sés'se, v.t.
cause to cease.
[Fr. cesser = to cease.]
[ACESE.]
To
a—séth'. [ASSETs.]
*a-sét'-nēs, s. [A.S. asetnys = what is set
or fixed ; a statute, a law.) A regulation.
à-séx'—u—al, a. (Gr. 3, priv., and Eng. serual.]
Bot. : Without sexes. Applied to the flower-
less plants in which stamina and pistils are
wanting.
* āş-faste, adv. [Eng. as ; fast.]
quickly. (Prompt. Parv.)
**** s. [Norse.] The heaven of Scan-
inavian mythology.
Anon,
A. S.G. B. . An abbreviation for the Aéro-
nautical Society of Great Britain.
āsh (1), “fishe, "Asghe,” aische, &sghe,
* Aske, * #xe, * $sse, * is (Eng.), aise,
àss (Scotch) (plur. §sh'—es, * assºh'—én,
* Ash'ºn, *aisch-iº, “asch-ys,” Ask-
ëg, * Ask-ys, *āsk—en, " #x-en), s.
[A.S. asce, acse, asce, aze, ahse, arse, aeze, Sw.
& O. Icel. aska, Dan. aske ; Dut. asch ; Ger.
asche : O. H. Ger. asche : Goth. azgo.]
A. Ordinary Language :
# I. In the singular : Rarely used as a simple
word, except by geologists and chemists. In
composition, however, it is very common.
(See words under C. and II. Plur.)
“With fyre frome Heauin consumit was with as
For that foule stinkand sin of Lychorie.”
E. E. Teact. Soc., Lauder's Minor Poems, 508.
“Collected, my leddy : what would ye collect out of
* sute and the ass "—Scott : Bride of Lammermoor,
CIl. XI.
“. . . an amalgam of , coarse altered ash.”—Q. J.
Geol. Soc., vol. xxxii. (1876), p. 22.
II. In the plural :
1. Literally :
(a) Gen. : The residuum left after the burn-
ing of anything combustible.
“. . . and take up the ashes which the fire hath
consumed."—Lev. vi. 10.
(b) The remains of a crémated dead body
preserved in an urn or coffin ; or more figura-
tively, the remains of a body buried without
cremation.
“And the askes of Johne the jº.
The Stacyons of Rome (ed. Furnivall), 417.
“The coffins were broken open. The ashes were
scattered to the willds.”—Afacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
“E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires.”
Gray : Elegy, 23.
2. Fig. : Whatever is worthless or expresses
humiliation ; referring, however, to the fact
that of old a person in calamity would at times
put ashes upon his head, or, grovelling on the
ground, bury his lips among them, as if he
were feeding upon them.
“He [the idolater] feedeth on ashes: a deceived
heart hath turned him aside . . ."—Isa. xliv. 20.
“He hath cast me into the mire, and I am become
like dust and ashes.”—Job xxx. 19.
“To give unto them beauty for ashes."—Isa. lxi. 3.
B. Technically:
Geol. Volcanic ashes, volcanic ash : The
porous remains of certain molten rocks thrown
out by ancient volcanoes, and in many cases
laid down in beds stratified by the gravitation
of the falling bodies themselves, or by the
action of water. (For example see A. 1.)
* For the distinction between ashes and
tuffs see the subjoined example.
“In answer to the question as to what was the dif-
ference between ashes and tuffs, he [Mr. David Forbes,
F.R.S.] defined ashes as purely sub-aērial formations,
thrown out of the volcanic orifice, and falling down on
land or sea, as the case happened ; whilst tuffs, on the
contrary, were molten, lava poured out into, or more
often under, water, and thus instant ly q i- - -º
and disintegrated into fragments, or powder, more or
less fine, in proportion as the action of the water was
overpowering. In ashes each separate particle bore on
its exterior the evidence of its having exposed to
the action of fire in the throat of the volcano, and ex-
ternally is alte glazed, or coated with a crust or
skin, often resembling that of a meteorite, an appear-
ance which is never to be observed in tuffs.”–0. J.
Geol. Soc., vol. xxxi. (1875), p. 421.
C. In composition : Denoting various objects
having certain similarities of form, colour,
&c., to ashes.
ash-color, s. A color like ash or ashes.
[Ash-coloBED.]
ash-colored, a.
Between brown and gray.
“Clay, ash-colored, was part of a stratum which lay
above the strata of stone.”— Woodward : On Fossils.
Ash-colored Falcon : A name for Montagu's
Harrier (Circus cineraceus).
Ash-colored Harrier : Another name for the
same bird.
Colored like ashes.
ash-fire, s. The subdued or low fire used
in chemical furnaces. (Todd.)
ash-gray, a.
Bot., &c. : A mixture of pure white and pure
black, so as to form an intermediate tint.
(Lindley.)
ash-grayish, a.
JBot., &c. : Ash-gray, but with more of the
white admixed. (Lindley.)
ash-hole, s. A receptacle for ashes be-
neath a furnace.
ash-pan, s. A pan beneath a furnace or
grate for the reception of ashes.
ash-tub, s. A tub beneath a furnace or
grate for the reception of ashes.
Ash—Wednesday, s. [Eng. Ash; Wednes-
day. In 8w. and Dan. Aske-onsdag, Dut. Ash-
dag; Ger. Aschermittwoch.) The first day of
Lent, the connection of which with “ash" or
ashes seems to have been that, according to
the injunction of Pope Gregory the Great, in
the sixth century, ashes, which first had been
blessed, were sprinkled on the heads of wor-
shippers, or the form of the cross was traced
with ashes upon their foreheads, one main
object at first being to put them in remem-
brance that their bodies were but “dust and
ashes.”. As on the same day notorious sinners,
professing penitence, had to appear in church
clothed in sackcloth, and with tears solicit
absolution, repentance “in sackcloth and
ashes" was also suggested, and added a fresh
association with the day. At the time of the
Reformation the law or practice which re-
quired applicants for pardon of sin to be sub-
jected to this severe discipline was swept away,
and the “Commination ” Service, still in use,
was introduced in its room, “until the said
discipline may be restored again, which is
much to be wished.” (Liturgy : Commima-
tion.) To a certain extent Ash-Wednesday is
recognized in England by the nation as well
as by the Church.
āsh (2), *āsche, * sche, s., a., and in
+
comp. [A.S. aesc; Sw. ask ; Dan. ask, asketrae :
Dut... esch, esscheboom ; Ger. esche, O. H. Ger.
asc, asch, ; O. Icel. askr.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The name of a well-known tree, the
Frazinus excelsior. It has pinnate leaves.
The flowers, which come out before the leaves,
are destitute of calyx and Corolla. The stamens
are two, the fruit a two-celled and two-seeded
Sa III 3.} & .
“And ash far-stretching his umbrageous arm.”
Cowper: Task, bk. i.
2. The wood of the ash (Fraximus excelsior).
It is used for the construction of various
agricultural implements. The qualities to be
sought in good ash-wood are strength, tough-
mess, and elasticity.
“Let me twine
Mine arms about that body, where against,
Myº ash an hundred times bath broke,
And scar'd the moon with splinters."
Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 5.
II. Scripture: The ash of Scripture, in Heb.
T8 (5rèn) (Isa. xliv. 14), is probably not a
Fraxinus, but what it is has not yet been
decided.
“. . . he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish
it."—Isa. xliv. 14.
B. As adjective : Made of ash ; pertaining
to the ash ; resembling the ash. [ASHEN (2).]
C. In composition : Denoting = made of, or
pertaining to ash.
ash-keys, s. pl.
ash. [ASHEN KEYS.]
“As I have seen the ash-keys fall on a frosty Iuorn-
ing.”—Scott : Tales of my Landlord, xxv.
The seed-vessels of the
ash-spear, s. A spear of which the
wooden portion is made of ash.
“The tough º: so stout and true,
Into a thousand flinders flew."
Scott : Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, iii. 6.
ash-tree, S&
above.
Frazinus excelsior, described
“Then the angry Hiawatha
Raised his mighty bow of ash-tree,
Seized his arrows, jasper-headed."
Alongfellow : Song of Hiawatha, ix.
ash—weed, s. A name sometimes given
to the Gout-weed (AEgopodium podagraria),
from the resemblance of its leaflets to those of
the ash-tree.
ash—wood, s. The wood of the ash-tree.
“Like reeds he snapped the tough ash-wood."
Scott : Rokeby, v. 36.
a-shā'me, * as-ghā’me (past par.
a-shā'med, " a sha-myd, “a-sghā-
myd), v.t. (Eng: a, shame. A.S. ascamian
= to be ashamed ; gesceamian = to make
ashamed ; from goama = shame gescamian
= to shame, to blush. In Lut. beshaand
is an adj. = ashamed ; Ger. beschämen = to
shame.]
A. As a verb in contradistinction to a part:-
ciple it is obsolete : To put to shame ; to cause
to blush.
fate, rat, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt. hère, camel. hér, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, citb, cire, unite, cur, råle. fäll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey = i. qu = kw.
ashamedly—Asiatic
327
B. As a past participle (ashamed, * ashamyd,
* aschamyd), it is in common use : Made to
blush, or feel abashed or confused, from con-
sciousness of secret guilt, from a feeling of
inferiority, from the humiliation produced by
the exposure of disreputable moral conduct,
or of intellectual folly with which one is
chargeable.
“Ne be ye not uschamed, that daun Johan
Schal alday fastyng thus elenge goon?"
Chaucer: C. T., 14,632-3.
T In Scripture it is followed by of, or Inore
rarely by for or because, applied to that which
causes the shame.
“And Moab shall be ashamed of Chemosh, as the
house of Israel was ashamed of Beth-el their confi-
dence.”—Jer. xlviii. 13.
“. . . they shall see, and be ashamed for their envy
at the people."—lsa. xxvi. 11.
“. . . they shall be ashamed because of their sacri-
fices.”—Hosea iv. 19.
In Ordinary Language : To be ashamed for a
person is to blush on account of his miscon-
duct, the desire being felt that he should not
disgrace himself.
a-shā'm—éd—ly, adv. [Eng. ashamed ; -ly.]
So as to manifest shame ; bashfully. (Huloet.)
àsh'-biid, s. [Eng. ash (2), and bud.] A bud
on or from an ash-tree.
“Darker than darkest pansies, and that hair
More black than ashbuds in the front of March."
Tennyson : The Gardener's Dawghter.
* a she, v. t. [ASK.]
àsh'—&n (1), a. [From Eng. ashes.] Of a colour
between brown and grey.
“On the Earl's cheek the flush of rage
Oercame the ashen hue of age."
Scott : Marmion, vi. 14.
āsh'—én (2), ās'-shën, a. [From Eng. ash;
and suff, -en. In Ger. eschem.]
1. Pertaining to the ash-tree.
2. Made of ash-wood.
“And each his ashen bow unbent.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, iv. 9.
ashen keys. The seed-vessels of the ash-
tree. They are called by
botanists Samaras, i.e.,
dry, indehiscent, winged,
two-celled, two-seeded cap-
sules. [SAMARA.) Their
length and lateral compres-
sion create the resemblance
to keys. [Ash-KEYS.]
Her. : The seed-vessels
of the ash-tree, which are
occasionally represented
on an escutcheon. (Gloss.
of Heraldry, 1847.)
āsh'—et, âsch'-èt, s. [Fr. assiette = a plate,
a trencher.] A large flat plate on which meat
is brought to the table. (Scotch.)
ăsh'-lar, ash'-lèr, *a-chè1—or (Eng.)
àis'–1ér, * ais'—lair, " ëst'—1ér (Scotch), 8.
& a. [O. Fr. aiseler, from aisselle = the arm-
pit ; Lat. axilla = the armpit.] [AXIL.)
A. As substantive:
Arch. : Hewn or squared stone used in
building, as contradistinguished from that
which is rough, as when it came from the
* || ||
* Till
|ll
| Till
| ||
||||
l
||||
||||||||
ASHEN KEYS.
quarry. “J. H.” in Boucher's Dict, states
that the earliest instance of the use of the
word ashler which had been discovered when
he wrote, was in connection with the erection
of the College of Fotheringhay. [See example.]
“. . . the ground of the hody and isles be maad within
the ende under the ground table-stones with rough
stone; and all the remanent of the said body and isles,
a-shö'–ca, a-so-ca, s.
a-shö're (1), adv.
a-shö're (2), adv.
āsh'—y, a.
unto the full hight of the said quire, with clene hewne I
aghler, altogedir in the outer side untº the full hight
of the said quire."—An Indenture (A.D. 1411), Monast.
Anglic. vi. 1,414.
* In Somersetshire it was formerly used of
paving stones. (J. H., in Boucher.)
Nigged Ashlar : Stone hewn with a pick or
with a pointed hammer, instead of with a
chisel. The term is used principally in con-
nection with the hewing of the hard Aberdeen
granite. (Weale: Rudiment. Dict. of Terms
used in Arch., 1850, pt. iii., p. 304.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to hewn or
Squared stones; made of or with ashlar or
hewn stones.
“The ashler buttress braves its force."
Scott : Cadzow Castle.
“It is no square-built gloomy palace of black ashlar
marble, shrouded in awe and horror, as Gray gives it
us, . . ."—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. i.
āsh'-lèr—ing, s. [Eng. ashler; -ing.]
Architecture :
1. Pieces of wood, about three feet high,
placed in garrets so as to cut off the acute
angles formed by the junction of the roof and
floor.
2. The act of bedding ashlar in mortar.
[In Bengali, &c.,
ashoka.) A magnificent tree, the Jonesia asoca,
called after Sir William Jones, founder of the
Asiatic Society, who says that the vegetable
world scarce affords a richer sight than an
ashoca-tree in full bloom. The flowers, which
are in cymes, are of a rich orange colour.
The fruit is leguminous. The tree is wild in
the Malayan peninsula, and also cultivated in
Indian gardens.
[Eng. a = on ; shore (2).]
1. Aslope, slantwise. (Babees Book (ed. Fur-
nivall), p. 121.)
2. A-straddle. (Ibid., p. 136.)
[Eng. q = on ; shore (1).]
1. To the shore ; upon the shore from the
sea. Used (a) of a person landing from a ship :
“Yet then, when called ashore, he sought
The tender peace of rural thought."
Wordsworth : To the Daisy.
Or (b) of the ship itself flung ashore, or any-
thing from the deep similarly hurled upon the
land.
“May thy billows rowl ashore
The beryl and the golden ore."
Milton : Cornºzs.
2. On the shore, as contradistinguished
from being on board a ship or in the sea.
“Our position was often ashore."—Hooker : Hima-
layan Journals, ch. iii.
Åsh'-tór-àth, t As—tór-àth, Ās—tar'-té
(pl. Ash'-tár—oth), s. [Heb, minux (Ash-
täreth), pl. minºy (Ashtaróth); Gr. 'Arrápm
Astartö); Assyr. Ishtar; Pers. Istarah ; Gr.
&ornip (astër) = a star.] [STAR.] A goddess
worshipped in Phenicia, Philistia, and else-
where. She was symbolised by the moon,
and also by the planet Venus. The place
Asteroth Karnaim (Gen. xiv. 5) means the
horned or mooned Astartes, probably from
images of that goddess set up and worshipped
there.
She is supposed to be the “Queen of Heaven,”
mentioned in Jer. vii. 18 and xliv. 17. Tys
and Tºº! (āshārah), wrongly translated
“grove" or “groves" in Judg. vi. 25, 2 Kings
xxiii. 4, and various other places, seems to sig-
nify an image of Astarte. It is connected with
Yºs (€shër) = happiness, good fortune, Astarte .
being the goddess of good fortune. She repre-
Sented the female principle, and was wor-
shipped with impure rites. She is frequently
connected with Baal, the corresponding male
divinity. [BAAL.]
“For Solomon went after Ashtoreth, the goddess of
the Zidonians.”—1 Kings xi. 5.
[Eng. ash; -y.] . Of an ash colour,
or tending towards one ; whitish-grey, pale.
“And dying eyes gleam'd forth their ashy lights,
Like dying coals burnt out in tedious nights.”
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
ashy—pale, a. Pale like ashes.
“. . . he looked ashy-male and haggard."—Hooker :
Himalayan Journals, vol. ii., p. 201.
ashy-green, a. & 8.
A. As adjective : Coloured green, com-
mingled with ash colour.
A-sian (sian = shan), adj.
Å-si-arch (or sí = shi), s.
B. As subst. : The colour now described.
“. . . the back of an ashy-green.”—Warrington, tº
Miscell. (und Mag. of Nat. Hist., Oct., 1852. '
Å-sia (sia as sha), s. [Sw. & Dan. Asien ;
Dut. Azie ; Fr. Asie ; Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat.
Asia ; Gr. 'Agia (Asia).j
A. Classical Mythology:
1. A daughter of Oceanus, mentioned by
Hesiod, the first Greek writer who used the
term Asia, and then not in a geographical
Sen Se.
2. The wife of Prometheus.
B. Geog. [Asia in this sense is said to be
derived from the daughter of Oceauus men-
tioned above.)
* 1. Apparently the region east of the Archi-
pelago once ruled over by King Attalus, and
extending from Pergamos, in Mysia, to Caria.
Herodotus is the first writer in which this—
the oldest—geographical sense of the word
Asia is known to occur. Livy also uses it
with the same signification, generally known
as Asia Minor.
2. The Roman province of the name, in-
cluding Phrygia, Mysia, Lydia, and Caria.
This is the New Testament sense of the word.
“. . . the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea,
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and
Pain phyſia, . . .”—Acts ii. 9, 10.
3. The great continent east of Europe and
Africa. When this extended sense was intro-
duced, then the region between the Black Sea,
the Archipelago, and the Mediterranean, with-
in which the Roman province of Asia was
situated, came to be called in Latin, by way of
distinction, Asia Minor (Lesser Asia). The
first author known to have used the latter
term for Asia west of the Taurus was Orosius,
in the fifth century, A.D. (See Trench: On
the Study of Words, p. 96.)
C. Astron.: An asteroid, the sixty-seventh
found. It was discovered by Pogson on the
18th of April, 1861.
[Lat. Asius.]
Belonging to Asia.
“From Asian Taurus, from Imaus stretch'd.”
Thomson : Seasons; A wºwmya.
[In Ger. Asi-
arch ; Fr. asiarque; Lat. asiarchus; Greek
&audpxms (asiarchēs).]
Under the Romans : The director-general of
religious ceremonies in the province of Asia.
The expression occurs in the Greek Testament,
Tuvès 8é kai Tov 'Aortapxãov (Times de kai tān
Asiarchön), “And certain also of the Asiarchs.”
(Acts xix. 31). Properly speaking, there was
but one Asiarch residing at Ephesus; the others
referred to were his subordinates.
Å-si-át-ic, * A-si-át-ick (or si = shi),
a. & s. [In Fr. Asiatique, adj. ; Sp., Port,
& Ital. Asiatico; Lat. Asiaticus ; Gr. 'Alaruart-
kós (Asiatikos).]
A. As adjective : Pertaining, relating, or be.
longing to Asia in any of the geographical
senses of that word.
Now (Spec.): Referring to the Asiatic con-
tinent.
“The commerce of Asiatic Russia bears a small pro-
portion to that of European Russia, the proportion.
eing as 4 to 35.”—Leoni Levi: Hist. Brit. Comm.
(1872), p. 467.
Asiatic Society : The name given to any
society which makes Asia and its inhabitants
the main subject of inquiry. The first modern
society of the kind was the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, founded at Calcutta by Sir William
Jones, in January, 1784. The Royal Asiatic
Society of Great Britain and Ireland was
formed in March, 1823, and incorporated in
August, 1824. It holds its meetings in Lon-
don, but has affiliated societies or branches
at Bombay and Madras. The Bengal Society
also, though earlier in point of time, is now
virtually a third branch. ... Other Asiatic
Societies exist among the Continental nations,
the best known being that of Paris, founded
in 1822.
* For terms in Zoology, Botany, &c., com-
mencing with Asiatic, such as Asiatic elephant,
see the substantives subjoined.
B. As substantive : A native of Asia in any
of the geographical senses of the word. Spec,
a native of the Asiatic continent.
“If the Japanese and the Malays exhibit a cha-
racter manly, enterprising, and different from that of
the other Asiatics. . ."—Malte Brun: Phys. Geog., 2nd.
ed. (1834), p. 622.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shūs.
328
Asiaticism—asking
A-si-át-i-gigm, s. [Eng. Asiatic; -ism.]
An imitation of Asiatic manners.
g-side, adv. [Eng. a = on or to ; side.] [SIDE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. To one side.
1. In a general Sense :
“. . . are cast aside,
As useless, to the moles and to the bats."
s Cowper. Tusk, bk. vi.
2. Specially:
(a) To or at a little distance from the rest;
to be left in waiting, or for some other purpose.
“. . . thou shalt set aside that which is full, . . ."—
2 Kings iv. 4.
(b) To a solitary spot ; outside a crowd.
“And he took him aside from the multitude, . . .”
—Mark vii. 33.
II. At one side. Spec.,
1. Out of hearing, privately, or to one's self.
“Then lords and ladies spake aside,
And angry looks the error chide.”
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, ii. 7.
* So in dramas a speaker makes certain
statements aside.
2. Away from the body, as a garment taken
off and then laid down.
“He riseth from supper and laid aside his garments."
—John xiii. 4.
* In Scotch it is sometimes used as a pre-
position = beside.
“Since Maggie I am in aside ye.
Tannahill Poems, p. 153. (Jamieson.)
III. Figuratively :
1. Morally separate ; away from the soul,
or away from the right direction.
et us lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us, . . .” * *
(The metaphor is that of a long flowing gar-
ment hovering around us, and tripping the
feet when we attempt to run.)
2. Away from the morally right path.
*e
* {
s e e
“They are all gone aside, they are all together
become filthy."—Ps. xiv. 3.
B. Technically :
Law : To set aside a verdict is to render it
abortive, to quash it, to overthrow it. To set
anything aside = to destroy it, or render it
abortive.
* a-si-dis hälf, adv.
(Wycliffe : Kings iii. 27.)
as—i-ēn'—to.
* a-si'le, s. [Asylum.]. A retreat ; a place of
safety. (Wycliffe : 2 Macc. iv. 34.)
a—sil'—i-dae, s. pl. [ASILUs.]
Entom. : A family of insects belonging to
the order Diptera, and the tribe Brachycera.
They are generally called Hornet-flies. They
are fierce and voracious, mostly feeding on
other insects, which they catch on the wing.
In flying they make a humming noise.
às'-il-ūs, s. [Lat. asilus = a gadfly, a horse-
fl: ) A genus of two-winged flies (Diptera),
the typical one of the family Asilidae.
* #s'—in-ar—y, a.
ing to an ass.
f is-i-neº-go, äs-si-ne-gö, 8.
= a small ass.]
1. Lit. : A small ass.
“We jogged leisurely on, upon our mules and assi.
negoes.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 127.
2. Fig.: A stupid fellow.
“Or are you so ambitious 'bove your peers,
You'd §: an assinego by your years?"
B. Jomson : Expost. with Inigo Jones.
[In Sp. & Ital. asimino; Lat.
To one side ; aside.
[ASSIENTO.]
[Lat. asimarius.] Pertain-
[Sp. asnico
às'–in–ine, a.
asimimus.]
1. Pertaining or relating to an ass, as the
animal actually is.
“You shall have more ado to drive our dullest youth,
our stocks and stubs, from such nurture, than we have
now, to hale our choicest, and hopefullest wits to that
asinine feast of sow-thistles and brambles."—Milton.
2. Stupid, silly, as the ass is popularly
believed to be. [Pons ASINORUM.]
ăs-î-nin'-i-ty, s. [Eng. asinin(e); -ity.] As-
inine behaviour ; obstinate stupidity.
ăs-in-its, s. [Lat.) A genus of mammals, of
the order Pachydermata, and sub-order Soli-
pedia. It contains the ass. There is a fossil
ass or zebra (Asinus fossilis) in the drift and
cave period, and in the marl beneath the peat.
(Owen : British Fossil Mammals dº Birds, pp.
396–398.)
às'-i-o, s. (Lat.) The name used by Pliny and
adopted by Swainson for the “Horned Owls.”
It is not now generally used, Bubo having
taken its place. TBUBo.j
a-si-phēn—ate, a. (Gr. 3, priv., and Eng.
siphonate.]
In Comchology: Destitute of siphon.
‘. Some holostomatous and asiphonate Gastropods.”
—Owen. Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 61.
a-sit-i-a, s. (Gr. dairia (asitio) = want of
food, loss of appetite ; d.oritéo (asited) = not to
eat ; iottos (asitos) = without eating : á, priv.,
and otros (sitos) = wheat ; also food.]
Med. : Loss of appetite, loathing of food.
ask, * aske, *asche, *ashe, * ask-i-Én,
* Šsk-i-ān, ‘ask’—én, “ask-in, “ass,
* àxe, #x'-i-àn (pret. asked, “ask—&de,
* àsch' – Šd, * ic' -séde, * isch' – Šde,
* Š–ásked), v.t. & i [A.S. acsian, ascian,
descian, ahsian, aarian, acsigam, a wigean. In Sw.
deska O. Icel. Geskja, O. Fris. asked, aschia ;
Dut. eischem : Ger. heischem : O. H. Ger. eiscom ,
O. L. Ger. escom = to ask ; Sansc. ish = to
desire.]
A. Transitive:
I. To solicit or demand a reply in words to
a question put.
1. To question, to inquire of, to interrogate.
“. . . when your children ask their fathers in time
to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones?"—
Josh. iv. 6.
* Sometimes the word question is put after
the interrogatory verb, as—
“. . . neither durst any man from *: day forth
*
ask him any more questions.”—Matt. xxii.
2. To inquire about, to solicit information
regarding.
“Ask counsel, we pray thee, of God, .
xViii. 5.
*I Ask in this first sense of inquire is fol-
lowed by the objective of the person, and com-
cerning or regarding or of prefixed to the thing
about which information is solicited.
“Ask nº the priests concerning the law, . . .”—
. .”—Judg.
Hagg. ii. 11.
“Ask Ine of things to come . . .”—Isa. xlv. 11.
* II. To lay to one's charge ; the original
meaning probably being to demand from one
an answer to a charge.
“False witnesses did rise up ; , they laid to , my
charge [margin, asked] me things that I knew not."—
P8, XXXV. 11.
III. To solicit or demand any desirable
thing, as contradistinguished from mere words.
1. To solicit by prayer or petition ; to beg.
“Where-fore I ashe you doun and youre
Sithe me behoveth deth or youre mercye.
La Belle Dame Sanz Mercy (ed. Furnivall), 687-8.
“. . . ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done
unto you."—John xv. 7.
2. To demand (of), to require (from), or, at
least, to expect (from).
“To whom Inen have tººd much, of him they
will ask the more.”—Luke xii. 48.
IV. To invite ; as, To ask one to a party.
(Colloquial.)
*|| To ask after one : To enquire after one's
health.
W. Fig.: To require, to need, to stand in
need of.
“To carry nature lengths unknown before,
To give a Milton birth ask'd ages more,”
Cowper: Table Talk.
“Man’s coltish disposition asks the thong."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
* Or it is followed by two objectives, the
one of the person and the other of the thing :
“. . . I will ask thee a thing ; hide nothing from
me."—Jer. xxxviii. 14.
(Properly speaking, there is an ellipsis, of being
omitted before the person : “I will ask [of]
thee.")
In the sentence, “Ask us a king ” (1 Sam.
xii. 19), there seems an ellipsis of for : “Ask
[for] us a king.”
* Or it is followed by the objective of the
thing, and of, from, or at of the person the
last named :
." Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; . . ."—Isa.
Vii. 11.
B. Intransitive :
1. To inquire, to put a question, to solicit
divine direction.
“I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for
me?"—Acts x. 29.
2. To pray, to solicit.
“But, * him ask in faith, nothing wavering."—
James i. 6.
* Ask, v.i., is followed by of or at prefixed
to the person addressed.
“. . . thou won ldest have asked him, and
would have given thee living $º $. 10. he
“. . . have not asked at my mouth."—Isa. xxx. 2.
Or before a noun of multitude among may be
used.
“Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard
i. 13.
such things, . . .”—Jer. xviii.
"I The object, inquired about or petitioned
for is preceded by for or after.
“That any spir, othir man or wine,
Or efter the cros will the ass,
That inesu crist on hanged was."
Finding of the Cross ; Morris), 186-188.
“. . . . ask for the old paths, where is th
and walk therein, . . * }; vi. 16. e good way
...Why askest thou thus after my name, . . .”—Judg.
xiii. 18.
* ask, aske, * #sk'-Ér (0. Eng.), * *śsk
(Scotch), S. [A.S. athere = a lizard, a newt;
Ger. eidechse = a lizard ; O. H. Ger. egidehsa.)
A Water-newt, an eft. Any of the Tritons or
Lissotritons. (Scotch.) [TRITON, LissotRITON.]
as-känt, *as-kā'unt, * as-cá'unt, adv.
[Connected on the one hand with askance, and
on the other with aslant (q.v.); O. Fr. a
scanche - obliquely (Palsgrave).] Obliquely,
askange, askew, aslant, slantingly. (Used
specially of the eyes.)
“At this Achilies roll'd his furious eyes,
Fix'd on the king askaunt, and thus replies:
0, impudent." Dryden.
as-känge, * as-kā'unge, * as-cá'unge,
* as-cá'uns, adv. [Wedgwood derives this
from O. Fr. a scamche – awry, crosswise ; Ital.
Schiancio, as adv. = oblique, sloping ; as sub-
stantive = a declivity..] [ASKANT, ASKLENT,
ASLANT, SKLENT, SLANT.] Obliquely, side-
ways; or applied to the eye, squintingly.
“Aside the devil turn'd
For envy ; yet with jealous leer malign *
Eyed them askance. ilton : P. L., blº. iv. 504.
*|| A contemporary of Spenser's, who wrote
a glossary to that poet's Shepheards Calender,
included askance in his list of old words, but
since then it has completely revived.
* as-kā'nce, v.t. [ASKANCE.] To turn away.
(Shakesp. 5 Rape of Lucrece, 637.)
asked, ‘ask’—éde, pa. par. [AsK, v.t.]
* ask'—én, v.t. [ASK.]
ask—er (1), s. [Eng. ask; -er.]
1. One who asks in the sense of questioning
or inquiring ; an interrogator, an inquirer.
“Every asker being satisfied, we may conclude that
all their conceptions of being in a place are the same.”
—Digby: Of Bodies.
2. One who asks in the sense of petitioning;
a petitioner.
“Have you
Ere now denied the asker! and, now again
On him that did not ask, but mock, bestow.”
Shakesp.: Coriol., ii. 8.
ăsk-er (2), S. [Ask, s.) A newt.
* àsk’–65, s. pl. [Ashes, Ash.]
as—kew' (ew = u), * as-küe, "as-cu'e,
adv. & adj. [Eng. a ; skew. In Dan. Skiaev is
= crooked, oblique ; Dut. Schwin = slant,
sloping, oblique; Schwins = slopingly; Schwimte
= slope ; scheef = wry, Slanting, sloping ;
Ger. schief; Lat. Scaevus ; Gr. o.katos (skaios) =
on the left hand; Sansc. Sarya = left.] [SKEw,
SHUNT.]
A. As adverb:
1. Askance, asquint. (Used of the eyes.)
“For when ye mildly look with lovely hue,
Then is my soul with life and love inspir'd:
But when 3. lowre, or look on me askew,
Then do I die."—Spenser: Sonn. 7.
“He looked ascue upon hilu, as one he envied or
hated.”—Bo. Patrick on 1 Sam. xviii. 9.
2. In an obfique direction. (Used of any-
thing else.)
“All things are now discovered to proceed askwe,
the round world and all."—Gayton : . Notes on Don
Qwixote, p. 39
B. As adjective : Oblique, awry.
“Thus in time the tail becomes quite askew, and is a
tolerable guide to the length of time the bird has been
sitting,"—Mr. Ramsay, quoted in Darwin's “Des
Man,” pt. ii., ch. xv.
* as-kewse, v.t. [ExCUSE.] Excuse, acquit.
ask-ſing, * ask'—ying, pr. par., adj., & s.
[ASK, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & adj. : In senses cor-
responding to those of the verb.
“With many an asking smile, and wondering stare,
They whisper round, and gaze upon Gulnare...,
Byron : The Corsair, iii. 16.
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there
*
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mite, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try. Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu =kw.
askingly—aspartic
329
C. As subst. : Petitioning, expressed wish ;
solicitation.
“Here, too, lands may be had for the asking."
Longfellow : Evangeline, ii. 3.
äsk-iñg-ly, adv. (Eng. asking; -ly.] In an
inquiring manner; interrogatively.
ask-lènt', ask'-lènt, adv.
(Scotch.)
*a-sköf, adv. [O. Eng. a skof- scoff.] In
a scoffing manner; deridingly.
“Alisaunder loked askoſ
As he no gef nought therof."
Alisaunder, 874. (Boucher.)
[ASLANT,)
*a-slā'ke, v.t. & i. (Eng. a slake = slack;
A.S. aslacian = to slacken, to loosen, to untie,
to remit, to dissolve, to enervate.] To cause
to become slack, to slacken, to extinguish.
“That thurgh your deth your lignage schuld aslake."
gh y y #. : C. Z'., 8,013.
as—lā-ni, s. . [From Turkish and Tartar aslºn,
arslan = a lion : as, Alp Arslan = Alp the
Lion.] An old Turkish coin worth from 115
to 126 aspers. [ASPER.] It is not included
in the Statesman's Year-book among the coins
now current in Turkey. Goodrich and Porter
mention, on the authority of Buchanan, that
the name aslani is sometimes applied to the
Dutch dollar in the Levant.
a—slant, *a-slētſ, *a-slout’, ‘a-slowte,
(Eng.), “as-klēnt', *as—klint' (Scotch),
adv. & prep. [Eng. a , slant. The k of the
Scotch asklent connects it also with askant.
In Sw, slinta = to slip, to slide ; Dut. Slinks
= obliquely, slinksch. = oblique; Wel. ysglentio
= to slip or slide; O. Fr. esclincher = to slip
or slide; Ital. a schianco–crosswise, slopingly ,
in a wrong sense.) [ASKANT, ASKANCE, SLANT,
GLANCE. )
A. As adverb :
1. Lit. : Not at a right angle ; Slantingly,
§uely. Not in a straightforward manner.
[B.]
“Maggie coost her head fu' high,
Looked asklent and unco skeigh."
Burns : I)wncan Gray.
2. Fig. : In a morally oblique manner.
“Sin' thosºcame to the world asklent."
Burns : To his Illegitimate Child.
B. As prep. : In a slanting direction to any-
thing; obliquely to anything.
“The swelling upland, where the sidelong sun
Aslant the wooded slope, at evening goes."
Longfellow : Spirit of Poetry.
* The old forms ” aslet, *aslout, and * aslowte
are from Prompt. Parv., and aslout in the
Babees Book (ed. Furnivall), p. 155. Possibly
they may be connected with aslope rather than
with aslant.
a-slā'we, pa. par.
slain.] Slain.
“Tho cay in hadde his brother aslawe, ifiemd he was
theruore." The Holy Rode (ed. Morris), 20.
[A.S. aslegem, aslagen =
a—slè'ep, a. or adv. [Eng. q = on, and sleep;
A.S. aslapan = to be asleep.]
I. In sleep. (Applied to rest in the state
of sleep.)
1. Lit. : In literal sleep, sleeping.
“The ship was covered with the waves: but he was
asleep.”—Matt. viii. 24.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Dead ; in the sleep of death.
“We which are alive, and remain unto the coming
of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep."
—l Thess. iv. 15.
(b) Benumbed, numb. [II. 2 (b).]
II. Into sleep. (Applied to the passage from
the state of waking to the state of sleep.)
1. Lit. : Into literal sleep.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Into death.
“When he had said this he fell asleep.”—Acts vii. 60.
(b) Benumbed ; into a benumbed state.
“Leaning long upon any part maketh it numb, and, as
we call it, asleep."—Bacon : Nat. Hist., cent. viii., § 735.
+ a-slét, adv.
a-slope, a. or adv. (Eng. q = on, and slope.)
With a slope; slopingly, aslant, obliquely.
“To set them, not upright, but aslope.”—Bacon :
Nat. Eſist., cent. v., § 425.
*a-slöwte, adv.
*a-sliig, adv. [Eng a.; slug.). After the
manner of a slug—i.e., in a sluggish manner,
sluggishly, lazily. (Fotherby.)
[ASLANT.]
[ASLANT.)
as-mat-ög'—ra-phy, s. (Gr. 3oua (asma),
genit. Goruatos (asmatos) = a song, from 360
(adó) = to sing; ypadi (graphē) = a writing.]
A Writing about songs; a treatise on Songs.
a-smear', a. [Eng. a = on, and smear, s.]
Smeared over ; befouled. (Dickens: Great
Ezpectations, ch. xx.)
A*-mân-á'—an, —mön-ae'—an, a. & S.
[From Asmoneus. (See def).]
A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
Asmoneus, the great-grandfather of that Mat-
tathias who commenced the Maccabee revolt.
(Josephus : Antiq., bk. xii., ch. vi., § 1.) OI
pertaining or relating to the illustrious Jewish
family of patriots and princes called after him.
B. As substantive : A member of the Asmo-
nean family described above.
a-so'ak, a. or adv.
in a soaking state.
a—so-ca, S. [ASHOCA.]
*a-soil, v.t. [Assoil (1)]
a-săm'—a—toiás, a. [Lat, asomatus; Gr. 30%-
Maros (asómatos), from 3, priv., and orayua
(sôma) = body..] Destitute of a body; incor-
poreal. (Johnson.)
*a-söm'—ön, v.t. [SUMMON.]
[Eng, a ; soak..] Soaking,
(Holdsworth.)
*a-săn'-dér, adv.
* a songhe, v. [O. Fr. essoymer.] To excuse.
“And for-do all that wertew fare,
And thow may nocht asonghe the."
Ratis Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumby), 999, 1,000.
3-sà-pi-a, s: [From Gr. "Aoratros (Asúpos),
the “god” of the river Asopus in Achaia (there
was another in Boeotia).] A genus of moths
belonging to the family Pyralidae. A farinalis
is the so-called Meal-moth. [MEAL-MOTH.]
Šsp (1), s. (ASPEN.]
asp (2), ās'—pic, f is-pick, s. [In Sw.
esping ; Fr. aspic; Prov. aspic, aspis ; Sp.
aspid, Port, aspide, aspid ; Ital. aspide; Lat.
aspis ; Gr. &amis (aspis) = a round shield ; an
asp. l
1. The kind of serpent which has obtained
great celebrity from having been chosen by
Cleopatra to give her an easy death. It is
believed to have been the Naia Haje. It is the
same genus as the Cobra Capello, but differs
in having the neck less wide, and having the
colour greenish, bordered with brown. It
is probably the “asp " [Gormás (aspis)] of the
New Testament (Rom. iii. 13), and the “asp "
[]]? (pethen)] of the Old (Deut. xxxii. 33; Job
XX. 14, 16 ; Isa. xi. 8).
“Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel
venom of asps.”—Deut. xxxii. 33.
“The poison of asps is under their lips.”—Rom. iii. 13.
“Swell, bosom, with thy fraught,
For 'tis of aspics' tongues ' "
Shakesp. . Othello, iii. 3.
2. The Common Asp or Chersæa (Vipera
aspis) is olive above, with four rows of black
[As UNDER.]
THE COMMON Asp (VIPERA Aspis).
spots. Its poison is severe. It is common in
Sweden and soyle other parts of Europe.
3. (Poetically): Any venomous serpent.
Describing the Laocoon, Byron says:—
. . . the enormous asp
Lnforces pang on pang, and stifles gasp on gasp."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 160.
* às-pâ1'-a-thiim, s. [ASPALATHUs.) An ob-
solete name for Calambac wood. (See Parr's
Med. Dict.) It is the same as AGALLOCH,
AGILA, EAGLE-wooD, or LIGN ALOES (q.v.).
ăs-pâ1'-a-thiis, s. [In Fr. aspalat; Lat.
aspalathus; Gr. GormáAaôos (aspalathos), a
thorny shrub, the bark and roots of which
yielded a fragrant oil. It has not been cer-
tainly identified. It was called from the island
of Aspalathus, on the coast of Lycia, where it
grew. }
1. The unidentified ancieut shrub.
“I gave a sweet sinell like cinnaimon and aspala-
thus, and I yielded a pleasant odour like the best
Inyrrh.”—Ecclus. xxiv. 15.
2. A plant called the Rose of Jerusalem,
or Our Lady's Rose. (Johnson.)
3. Mod. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging
to the order Leguminosae and the sub-order
Papilionaceae. It contains about 150 shrubs
and under-shrubs, some of them cultivated in
British gardens. The genus stands in classifi-
cation near Ulex (Gorse).
às'-pa- s. [Gr. &orm dAač (aspalax) or orträ-
Aaš (spalax) = a mole..] A genus of Rodentia,
to which belongs the A. typhlus of Turkey,
Southern Russia, and Persia. It has no real
affinity to our mole, which is ranked under
the Insectivora, and not the Rodentia.
äs-par—#g'—é-ae, t às—par-a-gin'-3-ae, s.
pl. [ASPARAGUS.]
Bot. : A tribe or section of the order Liliaceae
(Lilyworts), consisting of species with suc-
culent fruits. Type, Asparagus (q.v.). They
have usually the stem fully developed, and
sometimes, indeed, even arborescent, with
branches. Sometimes it is forming. Some-
times, again, there is no stem ; in which
latter case the leaves are often coriaceous and
permanent.
* as-pār'-a-gi, s, pl. [ASPARAGUs.]
as-pār-a-gin, as-pār'-a-mid, s. [In Ger.
asparagin ; from Eng., &c., asparagus (q.v.).]
A chemical substance found in the roots of
marsh-mallows and the shoots of asparagus,
and in several other plants. The crystals are
brilliant, tasteless, transparent, and colour-
less. They have a faint cooling taste, and are
soluble in water, especially if it is hot. The
formula is C4H8N2O3.H2O. It is somewhat
akin to Malamide. (Fownes.)
ăs—par-a-gin'—é-ae, s. pl. (ASPARAGEAE.]
ăs—par-Āg'-in-oiás, a. [Mod. Lat. aspara-
gin(cae), and Eng. suffix -ows.] Pertaining or
relating to asparagus.
Asparaginous vegetables (Gardening): Those
vegetables the tender shoots of which are
eaten like those of asparagus.
as-pár'—a-gūs, S. [In Sw. Sparris; Dan. as-
parges; Dut. aspersie ; Ger, aspergie, spargel;
Fr. asperge; Sp. esparrago; Port. aspargo ;
Ital. sparago, aspirago; Russ. , sparsa ; Lat.
asparagus, aspharagus ; Gr. dormápayos (aspara-
gos), Attic &ordápayos (aspharagos), from orträp-
acroro (sparassó) = to tear. So, called because
of the strong prickles with which some of the
species are armed. Formerly written sperage
or sparage.]
A. Ord. Lang. : A culinary plant, the tender
shoots of which are eaten. It is the Wild
Asparagus (Asparagus officinalis), developed
by cultivation.
“Pardons for murder, for robbery, for arson were
sold at Whitehall scarcely less openly than asparagus
at Covent Garden.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
B. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Liliaceae, or Lily worts, and the tribe
Asparagus, of which it is the type. It con-
tains the Common Asparagus (A. officinal is),
which is a plant with drooping, greenish-white
flowers and red berries, growing here and there
on the British coasts. As mentioned above,
it is the origin of the Garden Asparagus.
In the Plural. Asparagi : A name given by
the old botanists to the shoots covered with
scales, like those of the asparagus, which are
sent forth by some plants. The name now
given to such a shoot is turio. , (Lindley :
Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, p. 72.)
Mineralogy. Asparagus-stone : A mineral,
a variety of Apatite, found in Spain, Dana
couples it with Moroxite, and places both as
a first sub-variety of ordinary Apatite, its only
distinctive characteristic being its yellowish-
green colour.
as—par’—täte, s. [Eng. aspart(ic); -ate.] [As-
PARTIC ACID.]
as-pār'-a-mid, s. [Eng. aspar(agus) and
amid (q.v.).] The same as ASPARAGIN (q.v.).
(Watts.)
as-part-tic, a.
[Formed from asparagin
(q.v.).]
boil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, 33; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
330
Aspasia—aspergillum
aspartic acid (C4H7NO4). An acid
formed from animal or vegetable proteids.
(Watts.)
As—pā-gi-a, s. [From Aspasia, the companion
of Pericles ; or from Gr. Gormáortos (aspašios) =
gladly welcomed ; &ortrágouat (aspazomai) = to
welcome kindly..] A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Orchidaceae, or Orchids.
as-pā-si-à-lite, S. [Gr. &orm-dotos (aspasios)
= greatly welcomed, and suffix -ite.]
Min. : According to the British Museum
Catalogue, a variety of Oosite, a mineral placed
by Dana under Pinite. He regards Aspasiolite
as a variety of Fahlunite. It is of a green or
greyish colour. It occurs in Norway with
Iolite, of which it may be only an altered
state. [FAHLUNITE, Oosite, Iolite.]
* àspe, s. [Aspen.]
às'—péct, * as-pêct', ‘ as-pêct'e, s. [In
Sw. & Dan. aspekt; Gºr. aspekt, aspect ; Fr.
aspect ; Sp. aspecto; Port. aspecto, aspeito,
Ital. aspetto ; Lat. aspectus = (1) a seeing, view ;
(2) the sense of sight ; (3) (by metonomy) the
look, aspect, mien ; from aspectus, pa. Dar. of
aspicio = adspicio = to look to or at : ad =
to, at ; specio = to look at, to behold.]
A. Ordinary Lynguage :
f I. The act of looking, a glance.
“The tradition is no less ancient, that the basilisk
killeth by aspect, and that the wolf, if he see a man
first, by tspect striketh a man hoarse.”—Bacon : Nat.
Hist., Cent. x., § 924.
II. The appearance presented.
1. Of persons :
(i.) Gen. : Countenance, look, also mien.
(Applied to a mau, or at least to a living
being.)
“Which when Beelzebub perceived, than whom
Satan except, none higher sat, with grave
A spect he rose, . . ." Milton . P. L., bk. ii.
(ii.) Spec. Figuratively: (In the astrological
sense.) [B. 2.]
“To praise the clear unmatched red and white,
Which ...P. in that sky of his delight,
Where mortal stars, as bright as heaven's beauties,
ith pure aspects did him peculiar duties.”
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lºwcrece.
“. . . another Pollio shine,
With aspect open, shall erect his head,
And round the orb in lasting notes be -
Pope : Moral Essays; Epistle v. 64–66.
2. Of things:
(i.) Of material things: The appearance pre-
sented by a place ; also the adaptation which
a building or other station possesses for
affording an outlook in any particular direc-
tion. (Used with more or less tacit allusion
to the astrological sense.)
“The whole aspect of the place has been altered."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
“I have built a strong wall, faced to the south
aspect with brick."—Swift.
* Often in the plural, both with this and
other significations.
“The aspects of nature are more varied and impres-
sive in Alpine º than elsewhere."—Tyndal! :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., ii. 31.
(ii.) Of things not essentially material : The
appearance presented to the mind instead of
to the eye.
“The aspect of affairs was, on the whole, cheering.”
–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
“The character, thus formed, has two aspects."—
Ibid., ch. xii.
B. Technically :
1. Old Astrom. : The position of a planet in
the heavens, especially with respect to other
planets. Five different aspects received names.
If two planets had the same longitude, they
were said to be in conjunction ; if 60° apart,
the aspect was sextile ; if 90°, quartile; if 120°,
trime ; if 180°, then the two bodies were said to
be in opposition. The symbols were the fol-
lowing :–
Conjunction . e e . 3.
Sextile . - e e e >k.
D.
A
Quartile g & & tº †
Trine . º º e ſº
Opposition - º º . 8.
Of these terms only the first and last are now
retained. [CONJ UNCTION, Opposition.] In
the subjoin.ed example, square is the same as
quartile, and opposite means in oppositiom.
“To the blank moon,
Her office they prescrib'd : to th' other five,
Their planetary motions and aspects,
In sextile, square, and trine, and opposite.
Milton : P. L., bk. x.
2. Astrol. This pseudo-science, recognising
the different aspects of the planets described
under No. 1 (Old Astrom.), further superadded
the notion that these could, on the one hand,
exert good, and on the other, an evil or malign
influence on human affairs.
“. . . if Nature's concord broke,
Among the constellations war were sprung,
Two planets, rushing from aspect Inalign
Of fiercest opposition, in inid sky
Should combat, and their jarring spheres con-
found.” ilton : P. L., bk. vi
“. . . and the astrologers call the evil influences of
º stars evil aspects."—Bacon : Essays (Civil & Mor.),
Cºl. 1X.
3. Her. : The position which an animal occu-
pies with regard to the eye of the spectator.
It may be (1) full aspect, that is, full-faced,
looking towards the spectator; or (2) passant
that is, with its side towards him ; or (3) of
trian aspect, that is, neither the one nor the
other, but between the two.
4. Painting. A double aspect : A single
figure representing two or more different
objects. (Glossog. Nova.)
* as-pêct', v.t. [From aspect, S. (q.v.).] To
look at, to behold, to contemplate.
“Happy in their unistake, those people, whom
The northern pole ſuspects; whom fear of death,
The greatest of all human fears, ne'er moves."
Temple.
as-pêct'-a-ble, a. [Lat. aspectabilis.) That
may be looked at or beheld.
“To this use of informing us what is in this aspect-
able world, we shall find the eye well fitted."—Ray :
Cretation.
as—péct'—ant, a. [Lat: aspectans, pr. par. of
aspecto = to look at..] Looking at.
Her. : A term applied to two birds facing
one another, or looking at one another. (The
term aspecting has the same meaning.)
as—péct'—éd, pa, par. & a. [Aspect, v.]
1. As pa. par. : Looked at, beheld.
2. As adj. : Having an aspect.
as-pêct'-ing, pr: par. & a. [ASPECT, v.]
I. Ordinary Lttnguage :
1. As pr: par. : Looking at, beholding.
2. As adj. : Having an aspect.
IL Her. : The same as ASPECTANT (q.v.).
* as-pêc'—tion, s. [Lat. aspectio = a look, a
view.] The act of looking at anything.
“A Moorish queen upon aspection of the picture of
Andromeda conceived and brought forth a fair one."—
Browne.
às'-pên, “isp (1), *āspe, *ēspe, a. & S.
[A.S. aesp, trpse, epse = an aspen ; arpse (adj.)
= tremulous; Sw. asp; O. Icel. Ösp; Dan.
espetrae, Dut. esp, espeboom ; Ger. espe, aspe,
dispe ; O. H. Ger. aspa. ]
A. As adjective : Pertaining in any way to
the trembling poplar. [See A., swbst.] Spec.,
consisting or made of its wood.
“You see those lifeless sturnps of a spen wood.”
Wordsworth : Hart-Leap Well, pt. ii.
B. As substantive: A tree, the Populus
tremula, or Trembling Poplar. The leaves are
nearly Orbicular, and are bluntly sinuate-
toothed. They soon become glabrous on both
#5
ASPEN.
(1) Tree, (2) leaves, and (3) catkins.
sides. The tremulous movement of the leaves
which exists in all the poplars, but culminates
in the aspen, mainly arises from the length
and slender character of the petiole or leaf-
stalk, and from its being much and laterally
compressed. The aspen is more unequivocally
a native of Britain, and especially of Scotland,
than the other poplars, being often found in
the middle of largé woods remote from culti-
vation.
“Willows whiten, a spens quiver."
Tennyson': The Lady of Shalott.
aspen-leaf, 8.
1. Lit. : The leaf of the aspen,
is joints, with inerves of iron twined,
#. the aspen-lea”es in wind.”
Scott . Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 24.
* 2. Fig.: The tongue
“For if they (i.e. wiues) myghte be suffered to begin
ones in the congregacion tº fall in disputing, those
aspen leaves of theirs would neuer leave waggyng."—
(S. in Bowcher.)
às'-pèr, as-pre (pre as pēr), a. & S. (Lat.
asper = rough.)
A. As adjective :
1. Rough ; not smooth on the surface.
“. . . he saith that the way to heauen is straite and
as pre and painful."—Sir T. More's Works, p. 74. (S. in
Boucher )
“Cold Inaketh the arteries and flesh more asper and
rough.”—Bacon : De Calore et Frigore.
2. Sharp in Sound.
“All, base notes, or very treble notes, give an asper
73.
“And h
Shook
Six T. More's Works, p. 769.
sound.”—Bacon : A'at. Hist., Cent. ii., § 1
3. Bitter in spirit.
“For if Creseide had erst complained sore,
Thogan the plain a thousand times more,
And in her aspre plaint, thus she seide.”
hawcer : Troil. & Cres., blº. iv.
B. As substantive :
Greek Grammar : The rough breathing (Lat.
spiritus asper) (‘) placed over the initial letter
of many Greek words, when that letter is
itself a vowel, and over the second letter if
a diphthong. It indicates that the vowel is
to be aspirated, i.e., pronounced as if h pre-
ceded it, as tirtros (hippos). It is used also
before p, at the beginning of a word, to indi-
cate that it should be pronounced like rh, as
§68ov (rhodon). When a double p occurs in
the middle of a word, some authors mark the
first with the soft breathing (Lat. spiritus
lenis), and the second with the rough one, as
§§§uvov (errhinom). Liddell and Scott generally
omit, '', writing the word simply ºppºvov : but
whether '' be inserted or omitted, the second
p must be pronounced with an aspirate.
as'—pér, s. [Low Lat. asperus, asprus, asperum,
asprum : Mod. Gr. &orm pov (asprom); from
diariſpos (aspºros) = white ; the rendering of
Turkish aqtscheh, aktsche, as adj. = white ; as
substan. = an old Turkish coin, called by
Europeans atsche or atche (q.v.). (Mahm.).]
Numis. : An old Turkish coin of silver, the
third of a medine. It was worth about an
English halfpenny.
* às'—pér—a, a. [The fem. of Lat. asper, -a,
-um = rough.]
* Anatomy. Aspera arteria : The windpipe.
The ancients considered all arteries to
contain air, and not blood.
“. , the weasand or wind-pipe, which we call
aspera arteria, . "—Bacom : A'at. Hist., Cent. ii.,
§ 174.
t às'—pér–āte, v. t. [In Ital, asperare = to ex-
asperate ; Lat, aspero = (1) to make rough,
(2) to sharpen, (3) to exasperate.] To roughen;
to make rough.
“Those corpuscles of colour insinuating themselves
into all the pores of the body to be dyed, irºny asperate
its superficies, according to the biguess and texture of
the corpuscles.”—Boyle.
t às'—pér—ā—těd, pa. par. & a.
f is'—pér—ā—tíñg, pr. par.
às—pér-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. asperatio.] Rough-
ness. The act of making rough ; the state of
being made rough ; that which imparts the
roughness. (Johnson.)
* às'-pêr-àunt, a. (Lat. asperans, pr. par.
of aspero..] [ASPERATE.] Bold. (Alisawnder,
4,871.)
as-pêr-gés, s. (Lat. = thou shalt sprinkle.]
1. The rod for sprinkling holy water.
2. The Antiphon, “Asperges me, Domine,”
which is sung before a High Mass, or a Missa
Cantata, while the priest is sprinkling the
congregation with holy water.
as-pêr-gil-li—form, a. [Low Lat. asper-
gillus (q.v.), and Lat. forma = form, shape.]
Bot. : Shaped like an aspergillus ; brush-
shaped. Example, the stigmas of grasses. "
as-pêr-gilº-liim, s. [From Low Lat. asper
gillus (q.v.). J. Watering-pot shell. A genus
of molluscs belonging to the family. Gastro-
chaenidae. The shell, which is small, is ce-
mented to the lower end of a long shelly tube.
This tube is closed at the end by a perforated
[ASPERATE.]
[ASPERATF. I
fate, rät, fare, amidst, whât, fau, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt.


or, wire, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur. rāle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= a, qu = lºw-
aspergillus—asphalt
331
disc like the spout of a watering-pot. The
species occur in the warmer seas. . In 1875,
Tate enumerated twenty-one recent and one
fossil, the latter from the Miocene.
as-pêr-gil'—liás, s. [Low Lat. (spergillus;
from Lat. aspergo = a sprinkling ; aspergo =
to scatter, to sprinkle.]
1. Roman Catholic Ritual : The brush used
for sprinkling holy water in Roman Catholic
churches.
2. Bot. : Mouldiness. A genus of fungi be-
longing to the cohort Coucomycetes. The
species are found on rotten substances, On
decaying fungi, on damp plants, in herbaria,
and in similar situations.
às'-pêr-goire (oire as wār), s.
perge ; Lat. aspergo = to sprinkle.]
Roman Catholic Ritual : A sprinkling with
holy water.
às-pêr-i-fo'-li-ae, S. pl. [Lat. asper = rough,
and folium = a leaf.] Linnaeus's name for the
natural order of plants now called Boragi-
naceae, or Borageworts. It was given because,
as a rule, they have hairy leaves.
äs-pêr-i-fo'-li-āte, a. [Lat. asper = rough,
and foliatus = leaved; from folium = a, leaf.]
Having rough leaves, i.e., leaves roughened
with hairs.
às—pér-i-fo'-li-oiás, a.
and folium = a leaf.)
Bot. : The same as ASPERIFoLIATE. (Todd.)
às-pêr-i-ty, s. [In Fr. asperité; Ital, as-
perita; Lat. asperitas; from asper = rough.]
I. Of things tested by the senses :
1. Roughness of surface ; unevenness of
surface.
“Sometimes the pores and asperities of dry bodies
are so incommensurate to the particles of the liquor,
that they glide over the surface."—Boyle : Works, vol.
i., p. 682.
2. Roughness of sound, unpleasant sharp-
ness ; also harshness of pronunciation.
3. Roughness of taste ; tartness, sourness.
II. Of things tested by the mind:
1. Roughness to be encountered in one's
path, difficulties in one's way ; something
distasteful to the feelings requiring to be done.
“. . . the acclivities and asperities of duty."—
Barrotſ, vol. iii., Ser. 42.
2. Sourness or bitterness of feeling ; bitter-
ness in soul. p
3. Roughness of temper, moroseness, Sour-
ness, crabbedness. This may be temporary
and produced by provocation, or it may be
permanent and resulting from long-indulged
ill-nature.
“. . . and was answered with equal asperity and
even more than equal ability by Sir John Dalrymple.”
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* #s'-pér—ly, * *s'—pre-ly (pre as pèr),
adv. [Eng. & Lat. asper, and Eng. Suff. -ly =
like..] Roughly.
“. . . and there assaulted them so ely, that
the Captaine of the Roimans, called Lucretius, ulight
easily take them.”—Sir Thomas Elyot : The Governor,
p. 57.
a—spér-moiás, a. (Gr. &amepucs (aspermos),
from 3, priv., and ornépua (sperma) = a seed ;
ormeipo (speiró) = to sow.] Without seed,
destitute of seed. (Brande.)
ăs—pér-nā’—tion, s. [Lat. aspernatio, from
aspernor = to spurn away : ab = from, and
spermor = to despise ; spermo = to separate, to
despise.] Contempt, disdain. (Johnson.)
[Fr. as-
[Lat. asper = rough,
* às'-pêr-nēsse,” as-pre-nesse, s. (Eng.,
&c. asper; O. Eng. suff. -nesse.] Houghness,
bitterness, unpleasantness to the taste or feel-
ings; adverseness, calamitousness.
wº The aspernesse of his estate."—Chaucer: Boecius,
IV.
as-pêr-à-lite, s. ... [Lat. asper = rough : o,
euphonious ; and -lite, from Gr. Atôos (lithos)
= stone. “Named asperolite on account of
its great brittleness.” (Dana.).] A mineral,
a variety of Chrysocolla. It is of a bluish-
green colour, and comes from Tagilsk, in
Russia.
* #s'—pér—oiás, a. [Eng. & Lat. asper.] Full
of roughness, very uneven.
“The asperous edge . . ."—Wilson : Great Britain
(1653). (Halliwell. Conc. to Lezic.)
“Black and white are the mest asperous and un-
equal of colours, so like that it is hard to distinguish
them; black is the most rough."—Boyle.
as—pér'se, v.t. [In Fr. asperger; Port asper-
gir; Ital. aspergere; Lat. aspergo, Sup, asper-
sum = to scatter or strew upon, to besprinkle :
ad = to, and spargo = to throw here and there.
Cognate with Gr. orsipuo (Speiró) = to sow.]
f 1. Lit. : To besprinkle one, to scatter or
cast Over One.
2. Fig. : To bespatter one with calumnies;
to set in motion injurious charges against One,
made either to his face or behind his back ; to
vituperate one.
“For he who tempts, though in vain, at least
asperses
The tempted with dishonour foul . . ."
Aſilton : P. L., bk. ix.
as—pér'sed, pa. par, & a [ASPERSE, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
2. Her. : Strewed or powdered with a num-
ber of small charges, such as fleur de lis,
cinquefoils, &c. It is the same as Fr. semé
(q.v.). (Gloss. of Her.)
as—pér'—sér, s. [Eng. aspers(e); -er.) One
who besprinkles or bespatters another, either
in a literal or in a figurative sense. (Todd.)
as-pêrs'-ing, pr: par. [Asperse, v.]
as—pér'—sion, s. [In Fr. & Sp. aspersion ;
Port. aspersao ; Ital aspersione, aspergime ;
Lat. aspersio.]
I. The act of sprinkling; the state of being
sprinkled—
# 1. Lit. : With water or other liquid ; or
with any material thing capable of division
into minute drops.
“. . . as when the armourers make their steel more
i. and pliant, by aspersion of water or juice of
herbs."—Bacon : Physiol. Reprz.
2. Fig. : With anything not of a material
kind. Spec.,
* (a) With allusions or references to, or
illustrations derived from, certain departments
of human knowledge.
“And if the book of Job be turned over, it will be
found to have much aspersion of natural philosophy.”
—Bacon : Inter. of Nat., ch. i.
(b) With injurious or calumnious charges.
“The same aspersions of the king, and the saine
grounds of a rebellion.”—Dryden.
# II. That with which one is aspersed.
Spec., an injurious statement against one.
“. . . yet how can fighting or killing my adversary
wipe off in y aspersion, or take off lily blow, or prove
hat I did not lie?”—Jeremy Taylor: Of Duels.
Works (ed. 1839), vol. iii., p. 55.
as—pér'—sive, a. . [Eng. aspers(c); suff. -ive.]
Involving aspersions, containing aspersions ;
calculated to asperse. (Ogilvie.)
as-pér'—sive—ly, adv. [Eng. aspersive , -ly.]
By way of aspersion.
“. . . those many envious and injurious detractions
which the ignora.It may aspersively cast thereon."—
Sir T. Drake Revived. To the ſteader. (Richardson.)
as—pér-so'r-i-iim, s. [Low Lat. aspersorium,
whence the Ital. aspersorio.]
1. The stoup, or holy-water basin, in mediae-
val churches.
2. The aspergillus, or sprinkler.
Arch.)
as-pér-sår—y, a. [Eng., aspers(e); -ory.]
Tending to asperse, calculated to asperse;
defamatory. (Webster.)
(Gloss. of
as-pér-u-go, s. [In Sp. asperugo; Ital. as-
perugine; Lat. asperugo, a plant with prickly
leaves; from asper = rough..] Madwort. A
genus of plants belonging to the order Boragi-
naceae (Borageworts). It contains only one
species, A. procumbens, or German Madwort,
a very hispid plant, with solitary blue flowers
in the axils of the leaves. It is naturalised in
Britain.
as—pér'-u-la, s. [In Fr. asperule; from Lat.
asper = rough, so called on account of the
roughness of some species of the genus.]
Woodruff. A genus of plants belonging to the
order Galiaceae, or Stellates. It contains two
genuine British species—Asperula odorata, the
Sweet Woodruff, which has six to eight leaves
in a whorl; and A. cymanchica. the Small Wood-
ruff, or Squinancy-wort, which has but four.
The former species has white flowers, and
grows in woods and other shady places; the
latter has lilac or pinkish flowers, and is found
chiefly on chalk downs. At least one other
species has been naturalised.
'-phält, #s'-phālte, às'-phāl-tiâm,
às'-phāl-tiis, #s'-phāl-tós, S. & a. [In
Dut. & Ger. asphalt ; Fr. asphalte; Port. as-
phalto; Sp. ašfalto ; Ital. asſalto, aspalto;
Mod. Lat. asphaltum, asphaltus; Gr. &cºpaxtos
(asphaltos), according to Liddell and Scott,
not a proper Greek word. Mahn deems it of
Phenician origin; but in Hebrew, which is
closely akin to Phoenician, asphalt is Yºſſ
(chhémar) (Gen. xi. 3 ; xiv. 10 ; Exod. ii. 3),
which is from quite another root.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language (of the forms asphalt,
asphalte, and f asphaltus): Bitumen, Jews'
pitch.
I 1. The mineral substance described under
I. 1.
“ Unwhol fogs h tually ov
a.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.;
tus, which are constantly bubbling up from the bot-
tom.”—Milman : Hist. Jews, 3rd ed., bk. i., vol. i., p. 17.
2. The artificially-made substance described
under II. 4.
II. Technically :
1. Mineralogy (of the form asphaltum) : A
mineral placed by Dana in the Appendix to his
Hydro-carbons. Pliny called it bitwmen, a
name still in common use. More specifically, it
is compact bitumen. It has been termed also
mineral pitch and Jews' pitch. It is amorphous;
the spec. grav., 1 — 18; the colour, brownish
black and black; the lustre, pitchy ; the
odour, bituminous, especially when it is
rubbed. There are more fluid and more solid
kinds of it. It melts at 90° to 100° C., and
burns with a bright flame. It may be dis-
solved either in whole or in part in oil of tur-
pentine, ether, or alcohol. It consists of oils,
vapourable at different temperatures, resins,
black or brownish-black substances, and
others of a nitrogenous character. It con-
tains about eighty per cent. of carbon, eight
or nine per cent. of hydrogen, with varying
proportions of oxygen, nitrogen, and ash. It
exists in and along the shores of the Dead
Sea, which was thence called Lake Asphaltites
or Asphaltitis. (Josephus : Wars, bk. iv., ch.
viii.) The “slime-pits” with which the “vale
of Siddim " was “full,” were of asphalt (Gen.
xiv. 10). It also constituted both the “slime *
and the “pitch” (there is only one substance
mentioned in Hebrew) with which the ark
of bulrushes designed for the reception of the
infant Moses was daubed (Exod. ii. 3). It was
found at Hit, above Babylon, on the Euphrates,
and was the “slime ’’ which the builders of
the tower of Balbel employed instead of mortar
(Gen. xi. 3). It occurs also near the Tigris
and in the Caucasus. In America, it is met
with in the island of Trinidad, where a large
lake of it exists [see A., II. 2]; in Peru, and
in California. In Europe it is found in the
island of Zante ; in Albania and Dalmatia ;
in Carinthia ; in the Harz, in Germany ; in
France ; and abundantly in the Val de Travers,
in the Canton of Neufchatel, in Switzerland ;
besides small quantities in our own country,
in Derbyshire, Cornwall, and Shropshire.
[BITUMEN.]
2. Geol. (chiefly of the forms asphaltum and
asphalt). Asphaltum is apparently of vege-
table origin. Treating of the pitch lake of
Trinidad, Sir Charles Lyell mentions that fluid
bitumen is seen to ooze from the bottom of
the sea on both sides of the island of Trinidad,
and to rise up to the surface of the water.
He also states, on the authority of Gumilla,
that “about seventy years ago" [about 1780?]
a spot of land on the west coast of Trinidad
sunk suddenly, and was replaced by a small
lake of pitch. The celebrated “Pitch Lake”
may have had a similar origin. The Orinoco
has for ages been rolling quantities of vegetable
matter into the adjacent ocean. Subterranean
fires may have converted them into petroleum,
which, being forced upwards by similar
causes, has been inspissated and transformed
into different varieties of asphaltum. (Lyell:
Princip. of Geol., ch. xvii., 8th ed., 1850.) It
occurs in rocks of various ages, but most
abundantly in those of very recent date.
3. Chem. (of the forms asphalt and asphal-
tum). Asphalt is said to consist chiefly of a
substance called by Boussingault asphaltene.
[ASPHALTEN E.] Dana, however, considers
Boussingault's conclusions as by no means
finally established.
4. Art and Commerce :
(a) Most of the asphalt of antiquity was
brought from the Dead Sea. The Egyptians
bail, bóy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
332
asphaltene—aspiration
used it in embalining their dead. Solid as-
phalt is still used in Arabia, Egypt, and
Persia instead of pitch for ships, and the fluid
asphaltun for varnishing and for burning in
lamps. It is also used for covering roads
and pavements, being smooth, impermeable to
water, and durable. Much, however, of the
asphalt used for covering streets, pavements,
bridges, roofs, &c., in American and European
cities, is not that of nature, but is manufac-
tured artificially from bitumen, pitch, and
gravel, or from a brown bituminous limestone
found near the Jura mountains. When em-
ployed for paying, it is melted in large iron
Caldrons and laid down hot, that it may con-
Solidate into a continuous sheet of impermea-
ble material. It is the same as asphaltic
mastic.
(b) A composition of asphalt, lamp black,
and oil of Spike, or turpentine, used for
drawing black figures on dial-plates. (Nichol-
son.) (Webster's Dict.) -
B. As adjective: Pertaining to asphalt; con-
sisting of, or at least containing asphalt.
asphalt-like, a.
Like asphalt.
. . . a black lustrous asphalt-like solid, his [Bous-
singault's] asphaltene.”—Dana : Mineralogy, 5th ed.,
p. 751
ăs-phil-tene, s.
-eme.]
Chem. : Boussingault's name for a substance
which consists for the major part of asphalt.
Its formula is C20H3303. It arises probably
from the oxidation of petrolene. [Asph ALT,
A., II, 3.] (Fownes : Mam. of Chem., 10th ed.,
p. 586.)
ăs-phil-tic, * is-phil'-tick, a [Eng.
asphalt ; -ic. Pertaining to asphalt ; consist-
ing of asphalt ; containing asphalt.
[Eng., &c., asphalt ; suff
“. . . beyond
The flowery dale of Sibma clad with vines,
And Eleålé to the asphaltic pool.”
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
ăs—phâ1-tite, a. [In Fr. asphaltite; from
Gr. Gorda Atitms (asphaltitãs).] The same as
AsPHALT1C (q.v.). (Bryant.)
ăs-phil'—tüs, is-phal-tiim, às-phil-
tūs, s. [ASPHALT.)
às'-phé-dél (Eng.), ās-phēd’—él—iís (Lat.),
s. [In Sw, asſodillrot ; Ger. asphodille, affodil,
affodille ; Dut, affodil ; Russ. asſalt; Fr.
asphodèle ; Sp. affodelo, Port. asphodelo ; Ital.
asſodelo, Lat. asphodelus ; Gr. GordóðeXos (as-
phodelos). Possibly from 3, priv., and ordáAAw
(sphalló) = to balk, to foil. In this case it
would mean a flower which cannot be balked
or foiled when in competition with others.
Now corrupted into daffodil.]
A. Ord. Lang. (of the form asphodel): The
English name of the
plants belonging to
the genus Asphodelus
(q.v.). The yellow and
white species were
introduced into this
country during the
sixteenth century —
the former about the
year 1596, and the
latter in 1551. Im-
mense tracts of land
in Apulia are covered
with white asphodel
which affords goo
nourishment to sheep.
The asphodels, being
sacred to Proserpine,
were used in classic
times in funeral cere-
monies, and the Souls
of the departed were
supposed by the poets
to wander in mea-
dows adorned with these beautiful flowers.
“Resting weary limbs at last on beds of asphodel."
Tennyson : The Lotus-eaters; Choric Song, 8.
YELLOW ASPHO DEL.
“. . . flowers were the couch,
Pansies and violets, and asphodel,
And hyacinths." -
..Milton : Paradise Lost, bk. ix.
B. Bot. (of the form Asphodelus) : A genus
of plants belonging to the order Liliaceae and
the section Anthericea. About eight species
are familiar, and are cultivated in English
gardens, the best known being A. luteus, the
Yellow ; A. albus, the White ; and A. ramosus,
the Branched Lily or Asphodel, called also
King's Rod.
ăs-phē-dël'—é-ae, s, pl. [AsphodELUs.]
Bot. : An old order of plants, separated by
Robert Brown from the Liliaceae on account of
their possessing a black, crustaceous, brittle
seed-coat; but this character has been since
deemed unimportant, and the Asphodelea are
now ranked as a section of the order Liliaceae,
Or are suppressed even as a section.
às-phēd'—él—iis, s. The Latin form of the
English word ASPHoDEL (q.v.).
* as-phür—é-lātes, *as-phü'r-à-la-ta,
S. pl. [Gr. 3, I'riv., and arqupiñAatos (sphuré-
latos) = wrought with the hammer; a dupa =
(splvura) = a hammer.] An old designation for
metals deemed innmalleable. Under it were
included bismuth, antimony, cobalt, zinc, and
mercury.
as-phyx'—i-a (Modern Latin), as-phyx'-y
(Eng.), S. [In Fr. asphyxie ; Mod. Lat. as-
phyxia ; GT. &ordºvšča (asphuwia) = a stopping
of the pulse ; or bučus (sphitris) = the pulse ;
oróðów (Sphuzö), fut, oróvão (sphuzö) = to
throb. J
1. Originally: Syncope, fainting.
2. Now. Suspended animation : An inter-
ruption of the arterialisation of the blood,
causing the suspension of sensation and
voluntary motion. It may be produced by
breathing some gas incapable of furnishing
oxygen, by submersion under water, by suffo-
cation, from an impediment to breathing
applied to the mouth and nostrils, by strangu-
lation, or by great pressure, external or in-
ternal, upon the lungs. If asphyxia continue
unrelieved for a short period, it is necessarily
followed by death.
as-phyx'-i-āte, v.t. [Mod. Lat. asphyria, and
suff. -ate.] To prevent the arterialisation of
the blood ; to suffocate. (Generally, if not
exclusively, in the past participle.)
as-phyx'-i-ā-têd, pa. par. [Asphyxiate.]
“She died like one asphyxiated."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., i. 305.
t as-phyx'—ied, pa. par. [ASPHYXY., v.]
“Like higher organisms, the bacterial genus are
poisoned by the excess and asphyxied by the defect of
oxygen.”—Prof. Tyndall, quoted in Times, 24th May,
1877.
t as-phyx'—y, v.t.
f as-phyx'—y, s.
t às'-pic, *ās'-pick, *ās'—pik, s.
Fr. aspic= an asp.] [ASP (2).]
t.A. Ord. Lang. : The same as ASP (2) (q.v.).
B. Technically :
1. Bot. : The French name of the La "0 indu let
spica, the plant which yields the oil of spike.
[LAVANDULA.]
# 2. Gunumery: A piece of ordnance weighing
about 4,250 pounds, and carrying a twelve-
pound shot. (James.)
3. Cookery : A savoury jelly ; meat or eggs
enclosed in a savoury jelly.
às-pid'– 31–ite, s. [Apparently from Gr.
&orn is (aspis), genit. &orm{80s (aspidos) = (1) a
small round shield, (2) an asp; 67A0s (dēlos) =
clear, manifest, and suff. -ite; Gr. At 00s (lithos)
= stone..] A mineral, a variety of Sphene,
which again is placed by Dana under Titanite.
Aspidelite is of a pale yellowish-green colour,
and occurs at Arendal in Norway.
| From asphyxia, s. (q.v.).]
[ASPHYXIA.]
[From
às—pid-i-iim, s. (Gr. &otićtov (aspidiom) = a
small shield ; &ortris (aspis) = a small round
shield, which the involucres of the several
species more or less resemble.] Shield-fern.
A genus of ferns belonging to the order Poly-
podiaceae. The sori are roundish, and the
involucre covering them orbicular or kidney-
shaped. There are ten British species. Some
have orbicular reniform involucres fixed by
their sinuses, while others have orbicular and
peltate involucres. To the former, sometimes
called Lastrea, belong the A. Filir mas, or
Blunt; the A. spiculosum, or Prickly-toothed ;
the A. oreopteris, or Heath ; and the A. The-
lupteris, or Marsh Shield-fern, with other
species more rare : and to the latter, the A.
Lomchitis, or Rough Alpine ; the A. lobatum,
or Close-leaved Prickly; the A. aculeaturm, or
Soft Prickly , and the A. angulare, or Angular-
leaved Shield-fern.
ăs-pid-öph'–6r-üs, s. [Gr, &ortris (aspis),
genit. Garðos (aspidos) = a small round shield,
and bopós (phoros) = bearing, carrying; depo,
(phero) = to bear or carry..] A genus of fishes
of the order Acanthopterygii and the family
with hard cheeks. The species, six inches
long, called A. Europaeus §: the Armed
Bull-head, Pogge, Lyrie, Sea-Poacher, Pluck,
or Noble, occur in the British seas.
*a-spie, *a-spy"e, v. t. [ESPY.] To espy.
“Oure privetee, that no man us aspie."
Chaucer. C. T., 13,066.
“Til fynally sche gan of hem aspye,
That he was last Seyn in the jśrie."
Ibid., 15,002-3.
*a-spiſe, *a-spy"e, s. [From aspie, v.
(q.v.).] [SPY.] A spy.
“For it
Were ºp. to my wit,
Though Fame had all the pries
In all a realine and all aspies,
How that yet he should heare all this.”
Chaucer. House of Fame, ii. 196.
“Have her my trouth, as thou art his aspye,
Tel wher he is, or elles thou schalt die.
Chaucer. C. T., 14, 170, 14,171.
*a-spied, *a-spy"ed, *a-spy'yd, pa. par.
[ASPIE, v.]
*a-spie-ing, * a-spy"—ynge, pr. par. & S.
As substant. : Spying, exploration. (Prompt.
Parv.)
*a-spil'le, v.t. [A.S. spillam = to spill, spoil,
deprive of, destroy, kill.] To spill, to destroy,
to kill.
“Hwo so hit ileueth myd gode wille
Ne may nouht the fednd his saule a-spille."
An Orison of Our Lord, xvi. (ed. Morris), 55-6.
às—pir—ant, a. & S. [In Fr. aspirant, a & S. ;
Port. aspirante; Ital. aspiranute, adj. ; from
Lat. aspirams, pr. par. of aspiro = to breathe
or llow upon.]
A. As adjective: Aspiring, aiming at.
B. As substantive : One who pants after
some object of attainment ; one whose desire
or ambition it is to gain a certain object.
“Ilu consequence of the resignations which took
place at this conjuncture, the way to greatness was left
clear to a new set of aspirants."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. ii.
às'—pir–ate, v. t. & i. [From Lat. aspiratum,
supine of aspiro = to breathe or blow upon :
a'i = to or on, and spiro = to breathe or blow ;
Gr. Gartraipto (aspairò) = to pant or gasp : á,
euphonic, and oritaipo (spairó) = to pant or
gasp.] [ASPIRE.]
A. Transitive : To pronounce with a full
breath, the effect being to prefix the sound of
h to the vowel “aspirated.”
B. Intransitive : To come forth, or be pro-
nounced with a full breath.
“Where a vowel ends a word, the next begins either
with a consonant, or what is its equivalent, for our
w and h aspirate."—Dryden.
às'—pir–ate, a. & S. [From Lat. aspiratus, pa.
par. of aspiro. (ASPIRE.) In Ital. aspirato =
aspirated.]
t A. As adjective: Pronounced with a full
breath.
“For their being pervious, you may call them, if you
please, perspirate ; but yet they are not aspirate, i.e.,
with such aim aspiration as h.”—Holder.
B. As substantive: A letter pronounced
with a full breath, h. (For the Greek aspirate
see Asper, 1.)
“With this he mingled the Attic contractions, the
broader Doric, and the feebler AEolic, which often re-
jects its aspirate or takes off its accent . . ."—Pope :
Pref. to Homer.
às'-pîr-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [ASPIRATE, v.]
“. . . aspirated checks . . ."—Mar Müller: Science
of Lang. (6th ed.), vol. ii. (1871), p. 163.
às'—pir–a–ting, pr. par. [ASPIRATE, v.]
as-pîr-ā'—tion, "as-pir-a-ci-on, ads-
pir-a-ci—on, s. [In Ger. & Fr. aspiration;
Sp. aspiraçion ; Port. aspiraçao; Ital, aspira-
zione ; Lat. aspiratio, from aspiro = to breathe
or blow upon (Aspi RE).]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of breathing upon or after ; the
act of aspiring to or after anything.
1. In a literal sense. [See B. (a).]
2. Fig. : The act of panting after, or ear-
nestly aiming at, some high object of attain-
ment. (Shakesp.: Troilus & Cressida, iv. 5.)
rāte, fat, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu. = kw.
aspiratory—assail
333
II. The state of being thus breathed upon.
III. That which is breathed upon or after.
1. Lit. : That which is aspirated. [B. (b).]
2. That which one greatly desires to attain,
and at which he earnestly aims ; that to which
One aspires.
* A soul inspired with the warmest aspirations after
celestial beatitude keeps its powers attentive.”— Watts
B. Technically :
1. Grammar:
(a) The act of pronouncing a letter with a
full breath, and in consequence imparting to
it the h sound.
(b) That which is so pronounced ; the
letter h. -
2. Surg. : The removal of the liquid contents
of a cavity without the admission of air.
[ASPIRATOR.]
às-pîr-ā-tor, s. [Eng. aspirat(e); -or.]
Surg. : An explorative instrument for the
evacuation of the fluid contents of tumours,
serous and synovial effusions, collections of
blood and pus, &c. It resembles a subcuta-
neous injection syringe, with a terminal and
lateral tube, fitted with stop-cocks.
as-pîr-a-tór-y, a. [Eng. aspirat(e); suff.
-ory.) Pertaining to aspiration or breathing.
as-pîre, * as-py're (yr as ir), v.i. & t. [In
Fr. aspirer; Prov., Sp., & Port. aspirar; Ital.
aspirare ; from Lat. aspiro = (1) to breathe or
blow upon ; (2) to be favourable to ; (3) to
endeavour to reach : ad = to, and spiro = to
breathe, to blow.]
A. Intransitive :
* I. (Of the form aspyre): To inspire.
“God allowed, assysted, and aspyred them by his
grace therein."—Sir T. More.
II. To aim at rising high.
1. Lit. : Of persons : To pant after some
high object of attainment ; to aim at some-
thing great socially, politically, intellectually,
morally, or spiritually. (It is followed by to,
after, or an infinitive.)
“By whose aid, aspiring
To set himself in glory.” Milton : P. L., i. 38.
2. Fig. : Of things: To rise higher, to tower,
to reach a considerable elevation.
“‘Cross the calm lake's blue shades the cliffs aspire.”
Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
B. Transitive : To aim at.
* There is properly an ellipsis of to or after,
which being supplied, the verb becomes the
ordinary intransitive one.
“That gallant spirit hath aspired the clouds.”
Shakesp. ; Romeo & Juliet, iii. 1.
* as-pîre-mênt, s. [Eng. aspire; -ment.]
The same as ASPIRATION (q.v.).
“By which aspirement she her wings displays.”
Brewer : Lingwa, iii. 6.
as-pîr-àr, s. [Eng. aspir(e); -er.) One who
aspires.
“The aspirer once attained unto the top,
Cuts off those means by which himself got !º.
Banie!. Civil War, blº. ii.
as-pîr-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [Aspire, v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective :
1. Of persons: Aiming at what is high ; am-
bitious.
“Unguiet and aspiring statesmen.” — Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. Of things: Rising to a considerable eleva-
tion, towering.
“Or some aspiring rock that shrouds
Its perilous front in mists and clouds.
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, vii.
C. As substantive:
1. Aspiration after ; ambition.
“Proud, art thou met? thy hope was to have
Tºš. of thy aspiring unopposed.’”
Milton : P. L., bb. vi.
*I It is sometimes followed by to.
“. . . all inclination and aspirings to knowledge and
virtue, . . .”—Howell: Letters, ii. 57.
2. A point, a stop.
“Nor are those so fastidious in pyramidical aspirings,
nor curious in architecture or inside glory, as in many
lesser towns.”—Sir T. Herbert. Travels, p. 211.
[Eng. aspiring ; -ly.]
(Webster.)
fas-pîr-ing-nēss, s. [Eng. aspiring; -ness.]
The quality or state of being aspiring. (Web-
ster.)
as-pîr-iñg-ly, adv.
In an aspiring manner.
f as-por—tā'—tion, s.
ăs-pré'-dó, s.
* às'—pre-nesse (pre as pēr), s.
* a-spy"e, v.t.
*a-spy"e, s.
* a-spy're, (yr as ir), v.t.
*a-square, adv. [Eng. a = on ; square (q.v.).]
a-squat', adv.
ăs—ple'—ni-iim, s. [In Sp. & Ital asplenio;
Lat. asplenium ; Gr. Gotramvov, (asplénon) = a
fern, Spleenwort: á, priv., and ortramv (splén)
r= the spleen, in Lat. also splen. ; the as-
plenium having been supposed to be a remedy
for diseases of the spleen..] Spleenwort. A
genus of ferns belonging to the order Poly-
podiaceae. Ten species occur in Britain,
among which are the A. Ruta muraria, or
ASPLENIUM.
1. Asplenium Septen trionale. 2. Under surface of
a fron 3. A splenium Trichomanes. 4. Under
surface of a pinnule.
Wall-rue ; A. Trichomanes, or Common Wall;
the A. Adiantum migrum, or Dlack-stalked ;
and the less common A. Septentriomale, or
Forked Spleenwort.
[Lat. asportatio, from
asporto = to carry away : abs = from, and
porto = to carry..] "
1. Ordinary Language : The act of carrying
away ; the state of being carried away.
2. Law : The removal of goods with the
intention of stealing them. If a person, de-
signing to steal silver plate, be surprised when
he has done no more than remove the plate
from the chest in which it was and put it on
the floor, this is enough to constitute the
felonious offence of larceny. (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iv., ch. 17.)
* #s'—pre, a. [ASPER.]
[Lat. aspredo = roughness;
asper = rough..] A genus of fishes belonging
to the order Malacopterygii Abdominales,
and the family Siluridae. They are the only
known fishes which have no mobility in the
operculum. They have six or eight barbels.
They are akin to the famous Silurus electricus,
the Electric Silurus or “eel,” of the Nile and
Senegal rivers.
ASPER-
NESSE.]
às'-pro, s. (Gr. &ampos (aspros) = Lat. asper
= rough..]. A genus of spiny-finned fishes
belonging to the Percidae, or Perch family.
They inhabit the Rhone, Danube, &c.
[Aspie, v., ESPY.]
[ASPIE, s., SPY.]
[ASPIRE.]
On the square ; at a safe distance.
“Yf he hym myght fynd he nothing wold hym
Spare, *
That herd the pardoner wele, and held him better
asquare.”
Prol. to Hist. of Beryn, 591. (Boucher.)
[Eng. a = on, and squat (q.v.).]
In a cowering manner. (Richardson : Clarissa,
i. 101.)
a-squint', adv. [Eng. a = on, and squint (q.v.).]
With a squint; with the eye directed to one
side, obliquely, not in the direct line of vision.
“A single guide may direct the way better than five
hundred, who have contrary views, or look a squint, or
shut their eyes.”—Swift.
ăss (1), *āsse (pl. §s –sés, *ās'—sén,
* às'—yn—is), s. [A.S. assa = a he-ass; asse
= a she-ass; also, asal, esol, eosol, eosul =
an ass without distinction of gender. In Sw.
asma : Dan. asen, assel = he-ass; asselinde =
she-ass; O. Icel. asni, esne ; Dut. ezel ; Ger.
esel ; O. H. Ger. esil ; Goth. asilus; Ilith.
asilas; Boh. Osel; Pol. Osiol; Russ. océl ; Gael.
aSal, as ; Irish asam ; Wel, asym ; Arm. asem ;
Mod. Fr. dime, contracted from O. Fr. asne,
asen, ase ; ProV. aze, azme ; Sp. asno = a he-
ass, asna = a she-ass; Port, asno; Ital. asimo
= a he-ass, asina = a she-ass; Lat. asinus =
a he-ass, asima = a she-ass.]
1. Lit. : A Well-known mammalian quadru-
ped. It is the Equus asinus of Linnaeus, and
is now sometimes made the type of the genus
or sub-genus Asinus. It is known from the
most nearly allied animals by its long ears, the
tuft at the end of the tail, and the black stripe
on the shoulders. Its native country seems to
be Central and Southern Asia, where troops of
it are still seen, though whether aboriginal
or descended from donesticated individuals
escaped from servitude it is not easy to deter.
mine. [WILD Ass.]
“Ne he nedde stede ne no palefray
Ac rod vppe on asse."
Passion of Our Lord (ed. Morris), 67, 68.
“And, Abraham rose up early in the morning, and
saddled his ass."—Gen. xxii. 3.
‘ſ The sexes are often distinguished by the
terms he-ass and she-ass.
& 6 d he had sheep and oxen, and he-asses . . .
16.
and nº. Xll.
* The young of the ass is called an ass's colt
(Gen. xlix. 11; also Matt. xxi. 5).
* The wild ass is the same species as the
domesticated one, but very unlike it in cha-
racter, being high-spirited and untamable.
“Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath
loosed the bands of the wild ass f"—Job xxxix. 5; see
also verses 6–8.
(For a fossil ass or zebra see AsiNUs.)
2. Fig. : A person destitute of understand-
ing, the deficiency of the ass in this respect
being popularly exaggerated, from the fact
that the specimens of the animal seen in this
country are much under par.
“That such a crafty devil as is his mother
Should yield the world this ags f"
Shakesp. : Cymbel., ii. 1.
“. . . as they think our Doctors asses to them, we'll
think them asses to our Doctors.”—Pope : Letter to
Digby (1717).
ass–camel. [ALLO-CAMELUS.]
ass—head, S. A person of dull intellect, a
blockhead.
“Will you help ? an ass-head and a coxconib and a
knaye, a #j knave, a gull ?”—Shakesp. : Twelfth
A ight, v. i.
ass-like, a. Resembling an ass. (Sidney.)
ass's ear, 8.
Conchol. Haliotis asimimus : A fine irides-
cent shell used in the manufacture of buttons
and for inlaying in the darker woods.
* #ss (2). [ASH.] (Scotch.)
[ASK.] To ask.
as—sa—foet'-i-da' (oe as é). [ASAFETIDA.]
tas'—sa-gāi, fas'-sa-gāy, S. & a. [Assº-
GAI.]
* iss, v.
às'—sa-gãi, v.t. [ASSEGAI, v.]
às'—sa-gãied, pa. par. [ASSEGA., v.]
as'—sai, adv. [Ital. = enough, much, very;
Fr. assez = enough ; from Lat. ad = to, an
satis = enough.]
Music: Very ; as largo assai = very slow;
presto assai = very quick.
as-sà'il, * as-sàſile, * as-sà'yle, * a-
sā’ile, * a-să'yle, * a-să'y-li, v.t. [In
Fr. assaillir ; O. Fr. assailer, asailir ; Prov. as-
sal.hir; Ital. assilire ; Low Lat. assilio, adsalio;
Class. Lat. assilio = to leap, spring, or jump
upon : ad = to, and salio = to leap, Spring,
bound or jump.] [Assau LT.]
I. Lit. : To leap or rush upon.
1. Of persons: To rush upon a person with
the intention of doing him some more or less
Serious bodily injury.
“To assail a wearied man were shame,
And stralnger is a holy name.
l g Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 31.
2. Of armies, navies, forts, or communities :
To attack with military or naval forces, with
the view of overcoming, capturing, slaying or
plundering the people on whom the warlike
aggression is made. [ASSAULT.]
“. . . he ne tholeth thet no vyend ous uondy ouer
oure mighte ne non aduersari ous asavli thet we ne
noghe overcome."—Ayembite (ed. Morris), p. 170.
“Remember, if He guard thee and secure,
Whoe'er assails thee, thy success is sure."
Cowper : Expostulation.
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del-
334
assailable—assault
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons:
(a) To attack a person without doing him
bodily violence ; as by bringing a true or false
charge against him, or ridiculing him or his
work. É. lit. or fig. ; in the latter case, a
thing, instead of a person, may make the
attack.)
“My gracious lord, here in the parliament
Let us asswil the family of York."
Shakesp. .. 3 Henry VI., i. 1.
“Disdeining life, desiring leave to dye,
She found her selfe assayld with gº."
Sperºser : F. Q., I. x. 22.
(b) To attack a person's moral principles by
taking means fitted to seduce him or her from
the paths of virtue, or from his or her im-
Imediate duty.
“; ; , and aye the ilke vice uighte huer ha zighth
* he is mest asayted."—Ayembite (ed. Morris), p.
d -
“How have I fear'd your fate ; but fear'd it most,
When love assail'd you on the Libyan coast.”
e n: Virgil; Agneid vi. 941.
2. Of things:
(a) To attack by word or writing.
“All books he reads, and all he reads assails."
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 616.
(b) To molest.
“Nature hush'd in slumber sweet,
No rude noise mine ears assailing."
Cowper : Watching with God, No. 2.
as-sà'il-a-ble, * as-sā’ile-a-ble, a. [Eng.
assail , -able.] Able to be assailed.
“There's comfort yet, they are assailable.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 2.
as-sà'il—ant, a. & S. [Eng. assail; -ant. In
. Fr. assaillant.]
A. As adjective: Assailing ; attacking.
“And as an evening O mae,
Assailant on the perched roosts
And nests in order rang
Of taine villatic fowl.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
IB. As substantive : One who assails or
attacks a person or persons, or a thing.
1. One who attacks a person. (In this sense
it is properly opposed to a defendant.)
“The Duke of Saint Albans, with the help of his
servants, beat off the assailants."—Macawlay : Hist.
*g., ch. xxiii.
2. One who assails an enemy in a military
way.
“‘It is ten to one,’ says a late writer on the art of
war, but that the assailant who attacks the .
in his trenches is always victorious.'"—Goldsmit
Assays, iv.
3. One who assails anything, as a philo-
sophy, a religion, &c.
“. . . both the Christian assailants, as well as the
defenders, of paganism . . ."—Grote: Hist. Greece, vol.
i., pt. i., ch. i.
as-sā'iled, “as-sà'yld, pa. par. [Assail.]
as-sā'il-Ér, s. (Eng. assail; -er.) One who
assails; an assailant.
“Palladius heated so pursued our assaiters, that one
of thern slew him.”—Sidney.
as-sā'il-iñg, pr. par. [ASSAIL.]
“She will not stay the siege of loving terms,
Nor bide th' encounter of assailing eyes,
Nor ope her lap to saint-seducing gold.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, i. 1.
tas-sà'il-mênt, s. [Eng. assail; -ment.]
The act of assailing, an assault ; an attack of
disease, a malady.
“His most frequent assailment was the headache.”
—Johnson : Life of Pope.
às'—sa-mar, s. [Lat. ass(us) = roast, and
amar(us) = bitter. (N.E.D.)]
Chem. : A bitter substance contained in the
brown oil obtained by the destructive distil-
lation of cane sugar.
às'—sa-pān, Ās-sa-pân'-ic, s. [Native
American name.] The name given to a
flying squirrel (Pteromys volucella). It in-
habits Canada and the United States. [PTER-
OMYS.]
as-sàr-i-às, s. (Lat. assarius; Gr. &aagplov
(assarion) ; both from Lat. as...] [AS.]
In Classic times: A copper coin equal about
33 farthings. In Matt. x. 29 it is translated
“farthing.”
* as–sart', v. t. [Mod. Fr. essarter; O. Fr. es-
Sarter, assarter; Prov. eissartar = to grub up
trees, or bushes ; Low Lat. ersarto, Supine
&Tsſºrtiºn : exºsarito, supine exsaritum ; Class.
Lat. Sarrio, sup. Sarritium ; sario, Supine Sari-
tum = to hoe, to weed.]
1. Gen. : To root up trees or bushes.
“The king granted to him free chase, and free
Warrell, in al., those his lands, &c., aud also power to
assart his lands."—Ashmole: Berkshire, ii. 425.
2. Spec. (Old Law): Unauthorisedly to root
up the trees which are required in a forest to
furnish thickets or coverts.
* as-Sa'rt, a. & S. [Mod. Fr. (as substan.)
essart ; O. Fr. (as substan.) essart, essartage,
assartement.] [Assart, v.]
A. As adjective : Cleared ; reclaimed.
Assart Lands: Forest lands reclaimed, or
cleared of wood, &c., and put into a state of
cultivation. (Boucher.)
ASSart rents: Rents paid for such lands.
(Hutchinson's Hist. Durham, ii. 410 ; Ibid., iii.
60; and his Hist. Cumb. and Westm., i. 382.)
(Boucher.)
B. As substantive :
1. A piece of land cleared. (Ash.)
2. A tree plucked up by the roots. (Ash.)
3. Old Law: The offence against the forest
laws of plucking up by the roots the trees
requisite to furnish thickets or coverts.
as-sàs'—sin, As-sàs'—sin, s. [In Ger. Assas-
simen (pl.); Fr. & Prov., (tssassim Sp. asesino;
Port. & Ital. assassino (all sing.); Arab. Haschi-
schim = as substantive, a member of the sect
described under No. 1 ; as adj., inspired by
haschisch, an intoxicating liquid or drug
called in India bhang, prepared from the pow-
dered leaves of Cannabis sativa, or Common
Hemp. Many Eastern desperadoes, when
they wish to do some nefarious deed, deaden
what remnants of conscience they possess and
stimulate their passions by means of this
bhang. (BHANG.) Some etymologists derive
ussassim from Hassan ben Sabah, the founder
of the order (I., 1).]
I. Literally :
1. Hist. : A military and religious order
which constituted an offshoot from the Is-
maili branch of the great Shiah sect of Moham-
medans. It was founded in A.D. 1090 by
Hassan ben Sabah, at the hill fort of Alamoot,
in Persia. A section of them afterwards re-
moved from Persia to Mount Lebanon, where
they came in contact with the crusaders, and
through them acquired infamous notoriety in
Europe. By the rules of their founder, they
were bound implicitly to carry out the com-
mands of their chief (popularly known in the
West as the “Old Man of the Mountain "), even
to the extent of murdering any king or inferior
person in Europe, Asia, or anywhere, with
whom he might have a quarrel. Several proud
potentates are said to have paid him black
mail for safety’s sake; but the gallant Knights
Templars had more of a kingly spirit, and
defied his power. The Mongols made a general
massacre of the Persian branch of the order
in 1256, and Sultan Bibars all but rooted
out the Syrian offshoot in 1270, but traces of
them are said still to exist in both countries,
especially at Kalat el Masryad, in Persia.
Despite their origin, the Assassins were not
pure Shiahs in faith ; their religion was a mix-
ture of Magianism, Judaism, Christianity, and
Mohammedism. There was a certain resem-
blance between their tenets and those of the
Druses in Mount Lebanon.
2. A ruffian who, either from personal ani-
mosity, or from having been hired to do the
atrocious deed, murders one by open violence
or by Secret or sudden assault.
“. . . of all the *oºke,the most desperate assas-
sins not excepted, . —Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch.
XVII
* When, on the 9th Thermidor, 1794, the
French National Convention would no longer
allow Robespierre to domineer over it, and
would not permit him even to defend himself,
almost the last words he addressed to it before
his arrest were these, “President of assassins,
for the last time I ask liberty to speak.”
II. Fig.: One who criminally destroys the
polity of his country.
“The hir'd assassins of the commonweal."
Thomson : Liberty, pt. v.
assassin-like, a. Like an assassin.
“. . . the Syrian º; who, to surprise
One mall, assassin-like, had levied war, 4
War unproclaim'd."—Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
* as-sàs'—sin, v.t. [From the substantive.
In Fr. assassimer; Sp. asesinar; Port. assas-
simar ; Ital. assassinare.] The same as ASSAS-
SINATE (q.v.).
“Can God be as well, pleased with him that assas-
sines his parents, as with him that obeys them?”-
Stillingfleet. Serm., p. 502.
* as-sàs'—sin-a-gy, s. [Eng. assassin; -acy.]
Assassination. (Lit. & fig.)
“This spiritual acy, this deepest dye of
e assassin
blood being most satanically designed on souls.”—
Harrymond. Serm.
as-sàs'—sin-àte, v.t. & i. [Eng. assassin;
-ate.] [ASSASSIN, v.]
A. Transitive ;
1. To murder by open violence or by secret
and sudden assault.
“What could provoke thy madness,
To assassinate so great, so brave a man *"
Philips.
*| Sometimes it is only half-seriously applied
to the inferior animals, as Cowper does it to a
tame bullfinch killed by a rat.
“Oh, share Maria's grief
Her favourite, even in his cage,
(What will not hunger's cruel rage?)
Assassinated by a thief."
Cowper: Death of Mrs. Throckmorton's Bullfinch.
* 2. Exceedingly to maltreat.
“Such usage as your honourable lords
Afford me, assassinated and betrayed."
Milton : Samson Agonistes,
B. Intransitive: To perpetrate murder.
“You who those ways feared of late,
Where now no thieves assassinate.”
Sandys. Paraphrase of Sacred Songs ; Judges v.
* as-sàs'—sin—ate, s. [Assassinate, v.]
1. All assassin.
." The old king is just murdered, and the person that
did it is unknown—Let the soldiers seize him for one
of the assassinates, and let me alone to accuse him
afterwards.”—Dryden.
2. An assassination ; a murder.
“Were not all assassinates and popular insurrections
wrongfully chastised, if the meaniness of the offenders
indemnified them from punishment.”—Pope.
as-sàs'—sin-à-têd, pa. par. & a [Assas-
sINATE, v.]
as-sàs'—sin-à-ting, pr. par. [Assassinate,
v.]
as-sàs—sin–á'—tion, s. [Eng. assassin;-ation.]
The act of assassinating; the act of murdering
another by open violence or secret and sudden
assault ; the state of being assassinated.
“The English regard assassination, and have during
some ages regarded it, with a loathing peculiar to
themselves."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
as-sàs'—sin-à-tór, S. [Eng. assassim ; -ator.
In Port. assassinador.] One who assassinates;
an assassin. (Johnson.) -
* as-sàs'—sin-oiás, a. [Eng. assassin; -ows.]
Murderous. (Cockeram.)
* *s-sā’—tion, s. [From Lat. assatum, sup.
of asso = to roast or broil ; Gr. &go (azö) = to
dry up..] Roasting.
“The expiring less in the elixation or boiling ;
whereas, in the assation or roasting it will sometimes
abate a drachm.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
as-sà'ult, *as-sà'ut, *as-sà'ute, *a-
sā'ught (gh silent), s. [In Fr. assaut; O.
Fr. assault, asalt; Prov. assalh, assaut ; Sp.
asalto; Port. & Ital. assalto; Low Lat. assal-
tus; Class. Lat. assultus = a leaping upon an
attack; ad = to, and Saltus = a leaping; salio
= to leap, 1 [ASSAIL.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : A violent attack made upon any
person, perSons, or place, with the hands or
with material weapons. [B., 1, 2, 3.J
“And by assaut he wan the citee after.”
Chaucer. C. T., 991.
"But whanne there was maad, an asaught of the
hethene men.”—Wycliffe: Dedis xiv. (Richarason.)
“And when there was an assault made both of the
Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to
use them despitefully and to stone them.”—Acts xiv. 5.
." They resisted his assawlts, desperately, and obliged
him to turn the siege into a blockade.”—Arnold : Hist.
Jºome, ch. xiiv.
II. Figuratively :
1. (In which the attacking force consists of
a person or persons.)
(a) An attack by means of a charge against
One ; abusive language, calumny, &c.
“After some ºº:: upon the prerogative
l
by the parliament, which produced its dissolution,
there followed a composure.”—Clarendon.
(b) An attack upon one's virtue, which may
be by seduction rather than violence.
(c) An attack upon a thing, as upon a reli-
gion, an opinion, &c.
“Theories built upon narrow, foundations are very
hard to be supported against the assaults of opposi-
tion."-Locke.
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
* assault—assecure
335
2. (In which the attacking force is a thing.)
An adverse natural force brought to bear
Upon a person or thing.
“. . . and unshaken bears the assault *g
Of their most dreaded foe, the strong south-west.
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. v.
B. Technically:
1. Mil. : A furious effort to carry a fortified
post, camp, or fortress, where the assailants
do not screen themselves by any Works.
(James.) . It is the appropriate termination of
a siege which has not led to the capitulation
of the garrison.
“On the 8th of September [1855), after a furious bom-
bardment of three days, the Allies assaulted the town
[Sebastopol) in five places, and, tho repulsed in
four, the assault of the French attack on the Mala-
khoff completely succeeded."—Times : Annual Swm-
mary (1855).
To give an assault: To attack any post.
(James.) -
To repulse an assault: To cause the assail-
ants to retreat, to beat them back. (Ibid.)
To carry by assault: To gain a post by storm.
(Ibid.)
2. Fencing, &c. Assault of Arms: An attack
on each other (not in earnest) made by two
fencers to exhibit or increase their skill.
(Sometimes it is used in a wider sense for
other military exercises.)
“The 20th annual assault of arms of the Honourable
Artillery Company was held last evening. . . . Boxing,
fencing, sticks, bayonet exercise, cavalry sword exer-
cise, &c., conuposed the programme.”—Daily Telegraph,
March 29, 1877.
3. Law : A movement which virtually im-
plies a threat to strike one, as when a person
raises his hand or his cane in a menacing
manner, or strikes at another but misses him.
In connnnon law it is not needful to touch one to
constitute an assault. When a blow actually
takes effect the crime is not simple assault,
but assault and battery. If two people fight
in private, they are held to have committed
assaults on each other; but if they do so in
public, they are chargeable with affray. [See
AFFRAY.] A person assaulting another may
be prosecuted by him for the civil injury,
and may also be punished by the criminal law
for the injury done to the public. (Black-
stone : Comment., bk. iii., chap. 8 ; iv., chaps.
11, 15.)
* In Scots Law the word assault has a
somewhat more comprehensive sense than
in England, the word battery not being used ;
but what is here called assault and battery is
in Scotland regarded simply as a more aggra-
vated kind of assault.
as-sà'ult, *as-sà'ut, v.t. [O. Fr. assaulter.
In Sp. asaltwr, assaltar, assaltear; Ital. assal-
tare ; Low Lat. assalto..] [ASSAULT, S.]
I. Of persons :
1. To make a hostile attack upon a person,
a people, a fortification, a house, &c., using
for the purpose material weapons.
“Struck at the sight, the mighty Ajax glows
With thirst of vengeance, and assaults the foes."
Pope. Horner's Iliad, bk. v., 756-7.
“. . . and assawlted the house of Jason.”—Acts
XVii. 5.
2. To attack one in another way than by
warlike weapons ; to do so, for instance, by
making a charge against him, calumniating
him, writing against him, &c.
“'Tis a mercy I do not assault you with a number
of original sonnets and epigrams.”—Pope: Letter to
H. Cromwell, March 7, 1709.
II. Of things: To do that which is fitted
to injure (applied to things rather than per-
sons), to threaten with injury.
“Before the gates, the cries of babes new-born,
Whom fate had from their tender mothers torn,
Assault his ears." Dryden.
as-sàult-a-ble, a [Eng. assault; -able.]
Able to be assaulted.
“A breach, be it made never so assaultable, having
many hands to defend it with any valour, lightly is
Inever entered."—Sir Roger Williams: Actions of the
Low Countries, p. 106.
as-sà'ult-ant, a & 3. [Eng. assault; -ant.
Ital. assaltante. }
1. As adj. : Leaping upon, assaulting, as-
sailing.
2. As subst. : An assailant ; a term applied
to a predatory animal when represented on
the escutcheon as if leaping on its prey.
(Gloss. of Her.)
as-sà'ult—éd, pa par. [Assault, v.]
“So long az the assaulted person is in actual danger.”
—Jeremy Taylor: On Forgiving Injuries.
as-sàult—er, s. [Eng assault; -er. In Ital.
assulitore.] One who assaults another; an
assailant.
“Neither liking their eloquence, nor fearing their
might, we esteemed few swords in a just defence able
to resist many unjust assaulters."—Sidney.
as-sà'ult—ing, pr: par. [Assault, v.]
* as-sà'ut, 8.
as-sà'y, *as-sà'ye, *as—sā'ie, S. [In Fr.
essa i ; O. Fr. assai, asaie ; Prov. essay; SI).
ensayo; Ital. saggio; Lat. exagium = a weigh-
ing, a weight ; exigo, sup. exactum = to drive
out, . . . to examine ; ea = out, and ago = to
lead or drive ; Gr. &#4), ov (hexagion) = a weight
used in later times; ÉÉayvägo (hexagiazó) = to
examine.] [ASSAY, v., and Essay, S. & v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
* 1. The act of trying or experimenting; a
trial, an experiment, an attempt, essay.
“Quod this chanoun, “Yet wol I make assay."
Chaucer: C. T., 13,177.
. . . Inever Inore
To give the assay of arms against your majesty."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, ii. 2.
*2. The state of being tried; trial, suffering,
hardship.
“For they be two the prowest knights on grownd,
And oft approved in Imany hard assay.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. iii. 15.
* 3. The result of such trial or experiment ;
spec., purity, value.
“. . . beholding all the wa
The goodly workes, and stolies of rich assay.
Spenser . F. Q., IV. x. 15.
4. The thing Subjected to trial or examina-
tion. (B., 1, 2.)
*| Originally assay and essay were the same
word, but now assay is obsolete, except for
the testing of metals, while essay is used for
bodily or mental attempts. [Essa Y.]
* At all essays = in every way.
“He is a frende at all assayes."
Hormanni Pºwlgaria (1530).
“At all assaies, you bear a heart true bent.”—
Taylor : Workes (1630). (Halliwell. Contr. to Lezic.)
IB. Technically:
I. Chemistry :
1. The determination what percentage of a
metal, especially of a precious one, is in any
particular ore or alloy. An ordinary or a
simple assay is designed to ascertain how much
a compound of gold or silver varies from the
prescribed standard, whilst a parting assay is
designed to separate the two metals from each
other in the specimen examined, that the pro-
portion in the bullion of which it is a fair
sample may be ascertained. In a gold parting
assay, the amount of silver in the gold is as-
certained ; and in a silver parting assay, the
amount of gold in the silver. [ASSAYING,
Touch...] The analysis, or assay, of an alloy
of gold and copper is usually made by cupel-
lation with lead. The weight of the button
remaining on the cupel gives directly the
amount of gold in the alloy after certain cor-
rections similar to those required in the case
of silver. (Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii.,
p. 362.)
2. The alloy or metal assayed.
“. . ... like an assay fused before the blow-pipe."—
Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. iii.
II. Law: The examination or testing of the
weights and measures of this or any other
country by a fixed standard.
“You shall . . . make the assays of these moneys of
fºld and silver, and truly report, if the said moneys
e in weight and fineness according to the standard
weights for weighing and testing the coins of the
realm.”—Orith administered to the Jury of Goldsmiths
(Times, Friday, July 17, 1874.)
assay—balance, s. A delicate balance
used in assaying. It is furnished with a
rider (q.v.).
assay—furnace, 8.
assaying.
assay—master, s. An assayer; an officer
appointed to ascertain the amount of the two
precious metals in coins and bullion.
as—sa'y, *a-să'y, v. t. & i. [In Mod. Fr.
essayer; O. Fr. asaier, assoyer; Prov. essaiar;
Sp. ensayar; Port. ensaiar; Ital. assaggiore =
to try, to attempt ; to assay a metal ; saggiare
= to try, to essay, to taste.] [AssAy, S.;
Essay, v.]
A. Transitive:
I. To try anything or any person.
1. Of things:
(a) In the same sense as No. II. (q.v.).
[ASSAULT, 8.]
nº
sworn to Test the Pyz.
A furnace used in
.” (b) To attempt anything; to try its prac.
ticability by the test of experience.
“ Ulysses, and his brave maternal race,
The young Autolyci, assay the chase."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix. 501-2.
* 2. Of persons: To try a person's strength.
courage, skill, and fortitude by attacking hila.
& 4 #º Seeing thou fall'st on me so luckily,
- rº
will assay thee: so defend thyself.
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., v. 4.
* II. To proffer.
“Whom thus afflicted when sad Eve beheld,
Desolate where she sat ; approaching nigh,
Soft words to his fierce passion she assay d.”
Milton . P. L., x. 567.
III. Chem., Metall., &c. : To subject a ring,
a coin, an alloy, &c., to examination, trial, or
experiment, with the view of ascertaining
what its component parts are, and specially,
in the latter case, what proportion of the
precious or other metals enters into its com-
position.
B. Imtrams. : To attempt, to endeavour.
as-sà'yed, pa. par. [Assay, v.]
as-sà'y-Ér, s. [Eng. assay; -er. In Dut. &
Fr. essayeur. J . One who assays bullion. Spec.,
an officer of the Mint, whose function it is to
try the purity of the precious metals used for
CO11).
“. . . a confidential man of business, a practical
miner and assayer, would have been all that was re-
quired.”—Darwin. Poyage row.nd the World, ch. xvi.
as-sà'y-iñg, * a-sā’i-yńge, pr: par. & s.
[ASSAY, v.]
As substantive : The act or process of sub-
jecting coins, quantities of bullion, or alloys,
to examination and experiment, with the view
of ascertaining what proportion of each of
the precious metals they contain. The pro-
portion in gold coin in the British Isles is #5
of gold and # of alloy. This is called the stan-
dard. That it is actually reached is proved by
the Trial of the Pyr, which from time to time
takes place. [PYx.] The process adopted
to assay the precious metals is cupellation
(q.v.). The assayer's work has been much
facilitated by the discovery that the applica-
tion of sulphuric acid can separate gold and
silver. The French call cupellation the dry
method of assaying, and adopt another of their
own called the humid one. [ASSAY.]
“This method is also sometimes used in the assay-
ing of coins to afford an indication of the quantity of
silver required in the cupellation."—Graham : Chem.,
2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 362.
* as-sà'yle, v.t. [Ass AIL.]
* assgh'—én, S. pl. Old form of ASHEs.
“His eyen holwe, grisly to biholde;
His hewe falwe, and pale as assChen colde.”
Chaucer. C. T., 1,365-66.
àssgh-réintſ, *āssh-réint", āssh-réynt,
pa. par. of a verb, presumably asschrenche, assh-
remehe. [A.S. Screncam = to deceive..] De-
ceived.
“A dame, he saide, ich was asschreint,
Ich wende thou haddest ben adreint.”
Sewyn Sages, 1,485.
“Ac so ich fynde in the book,
Hy were asshreynt in her crook.”
A lisau rider, 4,819.
* as-sé-cle (cle = kel), s. (Lat. assecla,
asSecula = an attendant, a follower, a hanger-
on, a sycophant ; assequor = to follow on, to
pursue..] An attendant, a follower.
“It mattereth not with the pope and his assecles, of
what life and conversation their saints be.”—Sheldon :
Miracles of Antichrist (1616), p. 325.
* #s-sèc—tā’—tion, s. [Lat. assectatio; from
assector = to accompany to attend ; assequor
= to follow on..] Attendance on one, waiting
upon one. (Johnson.)
* às-sé-cii'r-ançe, s. [In Sw, assecurans;
Ger. assecuranz ; Port. Segurança Low Lat.
assecurantia = assurance..] Assurance.
“What may be thought of those assecurances which
they give, in the Popish Church, to all such as die
in the same, with the copious furniture of their sacra;
ments, and their own merits?"— on : Miracles of
Antichrist, p. 320.
*ās—sé-ciir-à’—tion, s. [Low Lat. assecura-
tio, from assecuro.] [ASSECURE.] Assurance,
making sure. [ASSURANCE.]
“How far, then, reaches this assecuration 1 So far
as to exclude all fears, all doubting and hesitation?"—
Bp. Hall : Remn., p. 288.
* #s—sé—cii're, v.t. [Low Lat. assecuro, from
ad = to, and securus = secure ; cura = care. }
To make one sure or certain ; to give one
assurance. (Bullokar : Diet... 1656.) [Assure,
SECURE, SURE.]
bóil, boy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
-ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del,
336
assecution—assent e
* *s-sà-cii'—tion, s. (Lat. ad = to ; secutio =
a following, pursuing : ad = to, and sequor =
to follow.] The act of acquiring or obtaining.
“By the canon law, a person, after he has been in
full possession of a second benefice, cannot return
again, to his first, because it is immediately void by his
assecution of a second.”—Ayliffe. Parergon.
ăs—sé-dā'—tion, S. (Lat. assedo = assessor.]
A terin in the Scottish law, importing a settle-
ment, or tenure in landed property for a long
term, being generally coupled in deeds and
other law instruments of writing with tacks,
assignations, translations, &c. (Spottiswode:
Om Stiles, p. 272 et seq., and p. 402.) (Boucher.)
(See example under ASTENT.)
às'—sé-gãi, t #s'—sa-gãi, t às'—sa-gāy,
* za'-gāye (Caffre), s. & a. [In Fr. 20gaie ;
Sp. azagaya, Port. 20gaia, zagaglia = javelin ;
Arab. alkhazeqah...]
A. As substantive: A missile weapon, like
a javelin, used by the Caffres, Zulus, and other
South African tribes in war. It is of some
*r.
*º-s
_*
-lº
<º
amº-º-Fº
ASSEGA IS.
considerable length. There is also a short
stabbing assegai.
“Alert to fight, athirst to slay,
They shake the dreaded assegai."
Stratford de Redcliffe. (Times, March 29, 1879.)
*|| It is sometimes used in connection with
other nations than those of South Africa.
“Then a terror fell on the King Bucar,
And the Libyan kings who had join'd his war;
And their hearts grew heavy, and died away,
And their hands could not wield all assagay."
emans : The Cid's Funeral Procession.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or produced
by the spear described under A.
“No less than thirty-seven assegai wounds . . ."—
Pietermaritzburg Correspondent of the Times, 5th
April, 1879.
às'—sé-gãi, *ās'—sq-gãi, v. t. [From the
substantive.] To pierce with an assegai.
“Many were drowned, many assegaied, a few shot."
— Times, March 6, 1879.
às'—sé-gãied, f is-sa-gãied, pa. par.
[ASSEGAI, v.]
* as-seize', v.t. (SEIZE.]
as-sém-blage, s. [Fr. assemblage.]
# 1. The act of assembling.
t 2. The state of being assembled.
“With innocence and meditation joined,
In soft assemblage.” Thomson.
3. The persons or things assembled.
(a) The persons assembled; a gathering of
individuals; an assembly.
“Castile enjoyed the supremacy in that great assem-
blage of races.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) Of things assembled :
“The bases of an assemblage of pyramids.”—Herschet:
A stron., § 277.
* as-sém'-blançe (1), * as-sém'—blaunçe,
s. [Eng. assembl(e); -ance..] Assembling, as-
sembly.
“He chaunst to come, where happily he spide
A rout of many people farre away;
To whom his course he hastily applide,
To weet the cause of their assemblawnce wide."
! Spenser. F. Q., V. iv. 21,
* as-sém'—blançe (2), s. [Lat. ad = to, and
Eng, semblance (q.v.).] Semblance, resem-
blance.
“Care I for the limb, the the wes, the stature, bulk,
º big assemblanee of a Inan ."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry
W., iii. 2.
* *s-sàm-blå"—tion, s. [Assembly, s.]
*s-sàm-ble, " a-sém-ble, v.t. & i. (In Fr.
assembler; ensemble = together; Prov. assem-
ºlºr; from Lat. simul = at once, together, at
the same time. Cognate with Dut, verza.
*elen = . . . to assemble; zamelen – to co-
lect ; from samen = together ; Ger. Sammeln
=, to assemble; zusammen, beisammen – to:
gether. I
A. Transitive :
* 1. To compare, to liken. (Latimer: Works,
i. 188.)
2. To convene, to call together. (Used both
of persons and things.)
" (a) Sometimes it is followed by two objec-
tives—the one of the person or being for whom
the gathering is brought together, and the
other of the persons or things assembled.
But before the first objective there is really an
ellipsis of to or for.
“Then said the king to Amasa, Assemble me the
men of Judah within three days, and be thou here
present.”—2 Sam. xx. 4.
(b) It is sometimes used reciprocally.
“And all the men of Israel assembled, themselves
unto king Solomon at the feast of the month Ethanim
. . .”—l Kings viii. 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. (Hen. : To come together, to meet together,
to gather, to congregate.
“They, however, still assembled and prayed in pri-
*
vate dwellings, . . .”—Macaula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 2. Spec. : To meet in a hostile manner, to
encounter.
“Now Eualac and Tholomer tures han a-sembler.”
Joseph of Arimathie (ed. Skeat), 520.
* as-sém'—blé, S. Old spelling of ASSEMBLY.
(Early English Alliterative Poems.)
as-sém'—bled (bled = beld), pa. par & a.
[ASSEMBLE. J
“Lordynges, the needes for whiche we ben assemblit
in this place, is ful hevy thing, . . .”—Chaucer. Tale
of Melibeus.
“Assembled armies oft have I beheld ;
But ne'er till now such numbers charg’d a field."
Pope : IIoner's Iliad, bk. ii., § 68-9.
as-sém'-blér, s. [Eng. assembl(e); -er. In
Fr. assemble wr.]
1. One who convenes an assembly, or brings
a number of people together.
“None of the list-Imakers, the assemblers of the mob,
the directors and arrangers, have been convicted.”—
Burke : Reflections on the Executions in 1780.
2. One who himself constitutes part of such
a gathering.
“For your confession of faith, which you say shall
be published by your assemblers, . . .”—Hammond to
Cheynel. (Hammond : Works, i. 193.)
as—sém'—bliſhg, pr. par. & S. [ASSEMBLE.]
As substantive : A gathering together, a
meeting together.
“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,
as the manner of some is . . .”— Heb. x. 25.
“Let all rude , and riotous assemblings . . . . be
banished from this day of rest and beliness.”—Bishop
Fleetwood : Charge.
* as-sém-blit, pa. par. [AssesſBLED.]
* r -
as-sém'—bly, * as-sém'—ble, s. [In Fr.
assemblée = a meeting of persons (originally,
it is believed, a deliberative political assembly ;
afterwards also one of the clergy); assemblé =
one of the steps in a dance ; Prov. assemblada ;
Sp. asambled ; Ital. assamblea = a meeting of
persons; SW. assemble.] [AsseMBLE, v. J
A. Ordinary Language :
I. In a passive sense ;
1. Gen. : That which is convoked ; a gather-
ing together of persons, or, in some cases, of
things, for any purpose.
“I 8at not in the assembly of the mockers.”—Jer.
xv. 17. (See also Gen. xlix. 6.)
“I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congre-
gation and assembly."—Prov. v. 14
2. Specially :
(a) A great gathering of people for religious
or political purposes, or for both. In Old
Testament Scripture it is frequently used of
the whole congregation of the Israelites con-
vened for any religious or national object,
especially of their assembling at Sinai to re-
ceive the law. [See also B.]
“. . . on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation
unto you, and ye shall offer an offering made by fire
unto the Lord ; it is a solemn assembly."-Leº, xxiii.
86. (See also Deut. xvi. 8, and 2 Kings x. 20. In a fig.
sense : Heb. xii. 23.)
“. . . according to all the words which the Lord
spake with you in the mount, out of the midst of the
re, in the day of the assembly.”—Deut. ix. 10. (See
also Deut. x. 4; xviii. 16.)
(b) A deliberative body exercising legislative
functions, and bearing rule over a nation,
province, or district.
“Officers and men muttered that a vote of a foreign
assembly was nothing to them.”—iſacaulay : Rist,
Eng., ch. xi
(See also Acts xix. 39.)
II. In an active sense: That which convokes.
[B. 2, Mil.]
k
*
B. Technically:
1. Church. Hist., &c. : The term now given to
the highest deliberative body in some Presby-
terian churches, and Specially to what, when
fully named, are termed the “General Assembly
of the Established Church of Scotland,” and
the “General Assembly of the Free Church of
Scotland.” These consist of ministerial and
lay or half-lay representatives, equal to each
other in number, sent from each presbytery,
and in spiritual matters discharge deliberative,
legislative, judicial, and executive functions.
The word Assembly, in this second sense,
seems to have been introduced into Scotland
from France, whilst the natives of the former
country had much intercourse with Calvin.
From Scotland it passed to England, where
the “Westminster Assembly” was an assembly
of 121 divines who, with certain lay assessors,
met at Westminster in 1643, by authority of
the Parliament, with the view of attempting
to produce ecclesiastical formularies which
might lead to uniformity of worship in Eng-
land and Scotland. It sat five years, pro-
duced the Directory of Public Worship, the
Confession of Faith, and the Larger and
Shorter Catechisms, and was ultimately dis-
solved by Oliver Cromwell.
2. Mil. : The second beating of the drum in
a camp to summon the soldiers to strike their
tents.
assembly—room, S. A room in which
public assemblies are wont to be held.
‘. . . nor could she enter the assembly-rooms, . . .”
—Johnson : Life of Savage.
as—sénde, v.i. Old spelling of AscEND.
as—sén'-dyt, pa. par. An obsolete spelling
of ASCEND.
* às'—sén—él, s. Old spelling of ARSEN1c.
as—sént, “a-gēnte, s. (O. Fr. assent, as-
sens ; Port. assenso; Lat, assensus ; fr. assentio
or assention' = to assent.] [AssenT, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of admitting the truth of any
statement. Such assent emanates from the
understanding, and differs from consent, which
is an operation of the will. [See T below.)
“I trowe ther needeth litel sermonyng
To make you assente to this thing."
Chawcer : C. T., 3,098–4.
“Her utmost reach, historical assent,
The doctrines warp'd to what they never meant.”
Cowper : Conversation.
2. It is not unfrequently, however, used as
synonymous with consent.
“. . . the talents which obtain the assent of divided
and tumultuous assemblies to great practical reformus."
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
3. Accord ; agreement.
“. . . the words of the prophets declare good to the
king with one assent.”—2 Chron. xviii. 12.
* We assent to what we admit to be true;
we consent to what we allow to be done.
Assent may be given to anything, whether
positively proposed by another or not, but
consent supposes that what is consented to is
proposed by some other person. If Gssent and
consent are both used of speculative proposi-
tions, then assent is the act of an individual,
and consent that of many, as in the plurase,
“By the common consent of mankind.” Ap-
probation, which is a much stronger word, is
a species of assent and concurrence of consent.
The latter term is properly used only of num-
bers, not of single individuals. (Crabb.)
B. Technically :
Law. The royal assent signifies the consent
of the king to have his signature affixed to
Acts of Parliament which have passed both
Houses of the Legislature. This assent gives
them the force of law.
“All those acts of the Long Parliament which had
received the royal assent were admitted to be still in
full force."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
as—sént', v. i. [In Fr. assentir; Sp. asentir;
Port. assentar; Ital. assentire ; Lat, assentio
= to assent : ad = to, and sentio = to discern
by the senses, to feel.]
1. To admit a statement to be true.
“And the Jews also assented, saying that these
9
things were so.”—Acts xxiv. 9.
2. To consent to a proposal affecting one's
interests.
“The princess assented to all that was suggested by
her husband.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
* 3. To yield to the seductive influence of
any vice.
“Loke wel, that ye unto no vice assent."
Chatzcer. C. T., 13,502.
făte, nºt, *re, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
* Wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = lºw.
assentation—asseveratory
337
* For the difference between assent and con-
sent, see ASSENT, S.
às—sén—tā'—tion, s. (Lat. assentatio = flatter-
ing assent, pretended concurrence with every-
thing that a person says ; assentor = to assent
habitually, with insincerity ; assentior = to
assent to : ad = to, and sentio = to feel.]
Hypocritical assent to everything which an-
other says ; pretended concurrence in every
opinion, however absurd, which he broaches ;
the implied object being, for the most part, to
flatter him for selfish ends, or at least to avoid
giving him offence.
“It is a fearful presage of ruin when the prophets
conspire in assentation.”—Bishop Hall.
t is—sén-tá-têr, “is-sén-tā’-totir, s.
[Ital. assentatore; Lat. assentator.] A flatterer.
“Other there be which, in a more honest terin, may
be called assentatowrs or followers, which do await
diligently what is the form of the speech and gesture
of their master, and also other his manners and fashion
of garments."—Sir T. Elyot. Gov., fol. 138 b.
* às—sén'-ta-tór-i-ly, adv. [Eng. assentator;
-i, -ly..] After the manner of a flatterer.
“I have no purpose, vainly or assentatorily, to re-
present this greatness [of Britain] as in water, which
& Cº.
shows things bigger than they are . . ."—B
as—sént’-er, s... [Eng. assent; -er.) One who
assents to anything.
“She is not an assenter (though thousands be) to
that rabbinical rule cited in Drusius from Rabbi
Haurica.”— Whitlock: Manners of the Eng., p. 353.
ăs—sén'—ti-ent (ti as shi), a. [Lat. assen-
tiens, pr. par. of assentio = to assent to.]
Assenting to, as opposed to dissentient. Used
also substantively.
ăs—sént'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ASSENT, v.]
“On female truth assenting faith relies.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. i., 276.
às-sènt'—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. assenting; -ly.]
In an assenting manner ; in such a manner as
to express or imply assent. (Huloet.)
ăs—sént’—ive, a [Eng. assent; -ive..] Assent-
ing. (Savage.) (Worcester's Dict.
às-sént-mênt, s. [Fr. assentiment ; Ital,
assentimento.J. The same as ASSENT.
“Their arguments are but precarious, and subsist
upon the charity of our assentments."—Browne. Vulg.
Errow rs.
* #s'—sén—yke, s. Old name for ARSENIC.
às'—sér, s. (Lat. asser = a small beam or lath.]
Arch. : A thin rafter, board, or lath.
as-sért, v. t. [From Lat. assertum, supine of
assero = to put or join to, . . . to affirm : ad
= to, and sero, pret. Serwi = to put in a row,
to join. In Ital. asserire.]
I. Of persons or other beings:
1. To affirm, to declare positively; to aver.
“. . . asserting, on proper occasions, the dignity of
his country and of his #.:*::::::A; . #" %.
ch. xxiii.
2. To vindicate one's rights by actions as
well as words.
“Human nature at last asserted its rights."—Ma-
cattlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“Sueh just examples on offenders shown,
Sedition silence, and assert the throne.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ii., 338-9.
II. Of things : (Used figuratively in senses
analogous to I. 1, and 2.)
“But, lo l from high Hymettus to the plain
The queen of night asserts her silent #.
Byron.: Curse of Aſinerva,
as—sért-êd, pa. par. & a. [Assert.]
tas-sèrt'—&r, s. [AssertoR.]
wº
as-sért'-ing, pr: par. [Assert.]
as-sér’—tion, s. [In Fr. assertion; Ital, asser.
zione; Ital, assertio = (1) a formal declaration
regarding the freedom or servitude of any one;
(2) an assertion generally.]
1. The act of asserting, affirming, or declar-
ing positively.
2. The statement asserted or affirmed posi-
tively.
"The government, on full consideration, gave credit
to his assertion that he had been guilty of a double
treason."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
as—sért'—ive, a. [In Fr. assertif.] With strong
assertion ; dogmatical, peremptory.
“He was not so fond of the principles he undertook
to illustrate as to boast their certainty, proposing
them not in a confident and assertive §r; ut
probabilities and hypotheses."—Glanville.
as—sért'—ive-ly, adv. [Eng. assertive ; -ly.]
So as to assert; affirmatively.
“Read it interrogatively, and it is as strong for Soto
and the Dominicans, as if it were read assertively, for
Catherine and the Jesuits."—Bo. Bedell. Letters, p.
403.
as—sért'—6r, f as-sért'—Ér, s. [Eng. assert;
-or and -er.) One who asserts, affirms, sup-
ports, or maintains anything.
“The assertors of liberty said not a word . . ."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
“.... . an asserter of the hereditary, principles, of his
family . . ."—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist. (1855), ch. xii.,
pt. iii., § 54.
as—sért-àr-y, a [Eng, assert; -ory. In Ital
assertorio.] Involving an assertion ; designed
to Support an assertion.]
“. . . both with oaths promissory and assertory."—
Jeremy Taylor. On the Decalogwe.
* as-sér've, v.t. [Lat, asservio.] To serve :
to assist. (Johnson.)
as—séssº, v.t. [O. Fr. assesser = to regulate,
settle ; Low Lat. assesso = to value for the
purpose of taxation ; Class. Lat. assesswºm, Sup.
of asside0 = to sit near, to be an assessor : ad
= to, or near, and sedeo = to sit. J
A. Ordinary Language:
1. To fix by authority, the exact portion of
a tax which any particular person is required
to pay. (Dyche.)
2. To make a valuation of property in any
place, with the view of settling what amount
of local or other taxation its owner or occupier
should be required to pay.
B. Law : To fix the amount of damages,
costs, &c., in a law case.
* as-sàss', s. [From assess, v. (q.v.).] Assess-
ment.
“Taking off assesses, levies, and free-quarterings,
might appear plausive airns.”—Princely Pelican, ch. 8.
as—séss'-a-ble, a [Eng. assess; -able.) Able
to be assessed. (Webster.)
as—séss'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. assessabl(e); -y.]
By means of an assessment. (Webster.)
as—séssed, pa. par. & a. [Assess, v.]
| Assessed Taxes : Taxes fixed, not by Act of
Parliament, but by assessment.
as-sèss'-iñg, pr. par [AssEss, v.]
as—sés'—sion, s. [Lat. assessio : ad = to, or
near, and sessio = a sitting.] A sitting near
one to give one counsel. (Johnson.)
as—sés'-sion—ar—y, a. [Eng. assession; -ary.]
Pertaining or relating to assession.
“One of the answers of the jury, upon their oaths
at the assessionary court, I have inserted."—Carew:
Swrvey of Cornwall. 49
as—séss-mênt, * as-sàss'e-mênt, s.
[Eng. assess; -ment.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of fixing a certain sum, after
consideration of a person's means, as the
portion of a tax which he should fairly be
required to pay; or the act of valuing property
for purposes of taxation, and adjudging the
proper sum to be levied on it. (It is followed
by on or of)
“It was determined that the greater part of this
sum should be levied by an assessment on real pro-
tº
perty."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
“. . . the business of the census involving the enu-
meration of persons and the assessment of property.”
—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. v., § 1.
2. The state of being assessed.
3. The amount which is imposed on an in-
dividual after consideration of his resources,
or on property after valuation.
B. Law: The act of assessing damages by
means of a jury.
as—séss—or, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., & Port.
assessor; Fr. assesseur; Sp. asesor; Ital. as-
sessore, from Lat. assessor = (1) one who sits
by another, an assistant ; (2) (Law) the as-
sistant of a magistrate : ad = to or near, and
sedeo = to sit.}
1. One who sits near another—
(a) As being next to him in dignity:
“That his t purpose He might so fulfil,
To *...º. jº. ś
Upon his enemies, and to declare
power on Him transferr'd : whence to his Son,
The assessor of His throne, He thus began.”
Aſilton : P. L., blº. vi.
Or (b) to render him assistance.
*|| In this latter sense it specially signified
an assistant to a judge. (Dryden : Virgil ;
AEneid vi. 583.)
2. One who assesses people or property for
purposes of taxation. (Glossog, Nova.)
ăs—sés-sà'r-i-al, a. [In Fr. & Port assesso-
tial ; Lat. assessorius.] Pertaining to an
assessor. (Coxe.)
as—séss-6r-ship, s... [Eng. assessor; -ship.)
The position or function of an assessor.
* as-séth'. [Assets.]
às'—séts, *as-séth', " a-séth', *a-sce'th,
*a-see'the, “as-syth, *a-gee'th, S., a.,
& adv. [Fr. assez = enough ; O. Fr. aset, asez,
assez, asseiz, asses = enough ; Prov. assatz; O.
Sp. asaz; Port, assaz ; Ital. assai = enough ;
from Lat. ad = to, and satis = enough.]
A. As adj. & adv. (chiefly of the form * as-
seth): Sufficient, enough.
“Yet neuer shall make his richesse
Asseth unto his gredinesse."
- Romaunt of the Rose.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Formerly (of some among the obsolete forms
given above, and especially of the form *aseth):
(a) Compensation for an injury, satisfac-
tion, or acceptable offering or concession.
[ASSITH.]
“And Pilat, willynge to make aseth to the puple
left to hem Barabas.”— Wycliffe : Mark zv.
(b) Assets.
“And if it suffice not for asseſſh."
Piers Plowman.
2. Now (of the form assets only): The same
as 1 a. and b.
II. Technically (of the form assets, s. pl.,
with a sing. form asset = a single item on the
credit side):
1. Book-keeping, Bankruptcy, dºc. : All a
person's property, every part of which may
be made liable for his debts. In balancing
accounts assets are put on one side and debts
on the other—the assets on the Cr, side, and
the debts on the Dr. one. The amounts of a
merchant's debts and assets are always ascer-
tained and recorded if he become insolvent.
2. Law: Property left by a deceased person
which is saleable and may be converted into
ready money. It receives its name, assets—
meaning enough, or sufficient—because its
possession is sufficient to render the executor
or administrator liable to discharge the debts
and legacies of the deceased person, so far as
the assets may be sufficient for the purpose.
Assets obtained in this way are called per-
sonal. Besides these, there are others called
assets by descent, or real assets. If a person
covenant that he and his heir shall keep A
house in repair, the heir is bound only as
he has assets enough inherited from the pro-
miser. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., chaps.
15, 20, 32.)
as—sév'—ér-āte, *as-sàv-Čr, v.t. & i. [In
Sp. aseverar; Port. asseverar; Ital. asseverare;
Lat, assevero = to act with earnestness, to
pursue earnestly ; (2) to assert strongly or
firmly : severus = severe. Cognate with Eng.
Swear (q.v.).] To affirm with great solemnity
or very positively.
“. . . so sweetened and mollified with the concert
of music ſº harmony of heaven], that h9 Inot only
assevereth it, but also endeavoureth, with great pains
and labour, to set out the true musical proportion of
it.”—Fotherby : Atheom., p. 317.
as—sév'—&r-à-têd, pa. par. [AsseveraTE.]
as-sàv'-Ér-ā-tíñg, pr: par. [AsseveraTE.]
as-sàv–ér-ā'—tion, s. . [In Sp. aseveracion ;
Port. asseveraçao; Ital, asseverazione; Lat.
asseveratio.]
1. The act of asseverating, or positively
asserting anything.
“Asseveration blustering in your face
your
Makes contradiction such a hopeless case.”
Cowper: Conversation.
2. That which is asseverated ; a positive
affirmation made.
“He denied, with the most solemn asseverations,
that he had taken aay money for himself."—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
* as-sàv-Ér-ā-tór-y, a. [Eng. asseverat(e);
-ory.) Emphatically asserting.
“W and asset, -
Aºi,”:::::::: * * * *
boil, bºy; péât, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph-f.
12
-“ian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sions, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
338
assibillation—assignment.
as—sib-il-lā’—tion, s. (SIBILLATION.]
Assi-dae-ang, As-si-dé-ang, Châs-î-
dae-ang, Châs-i-dé-ang, s. pl. [In Gr.
'Aort&aioi (Asidaioi); from Hebrew D'Tºſſ
(chhäsidim) = the pious or the righteous; Tºr,
(chhéséd) = eagerness, specially (1) love to one;
(2) envy, animosity; TOIJ (chhasād)=to be
eager, to be vehement.] A term given in
1 Macc. ii. 42, and 2 Macc. xiv. 6, to those
Jews who were zealous for the purity of their
faith when Grecian idolatry was beginning
to pervade the land, and who, with their
swords, supported the Maccabee revolt till it
established the partial independence of their
country. It is possible that the term may
originally have been a nickname, like the
word Puritan was in the sixteenth and Seven-
teenth centuries.
às'—si-dent, a. [Lat. assidens, pr. par. of
assideo = to sit by or near : ad = to, and Sedeo
= to sit...]
Med. : Attendant on a disease as a rule,
but still not invariably present. Assident
are opposed to pathognomonic symptoms, the
latter never being absent in any case.
as-sid’—u—ate, * as-syd'—u—ate, * as-
sid’—u—at, a. [Lat. assiduatus, pa. par. of
assiduo = to apply constantly..] [ASSIDUOUS..]
Constant, unremitting, &c.
“. . . made assyduate and º, meanes unto the
kynge's ce, for to have his most bounteous pardon."
—Ibid., f. 303. (Bowcher.)
as-si-dû'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. assiduité; Port.
assiduidade; Ital. assiduità, assiduitade, assi-
ſluitate ; Lat. assiduitas = a constant sitting
by or near attendance, . . . constant care.]
(ASSIDUOUS..]
1. Properly : The act of sitting down, or the
state of remaining seated, in order to work
steadily at any business which one has to do.
Hence close application, diligence.
“Some cultivated rhetoric with such assiduity and
success that their discourses are still justly valued as
models of style.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Careful attention to a person.
as-sid’—u—oiás, a. [In Fr. assidu ; Sp. asiduo;
Port. and Ital assiduo ; Lat. assiduus = (1
sitting by or near in constant attendance ; §
unremitting: from assideo.] [AssiDENT.]
1. Of persons or other animated beings (Lit.):
Sitting closely and unintermittingly to one's
work, instead of getting up from time to time
to take relaxation ; hence giving close or con-
stant application to one's work, diligent. (It
is used both of specific instances of such un-
intermitting application, and of one's general
character.)
“The public were too strenuously employed with
their own follies to be assiduous in estimating mine.”
-Goldsmith : Essays (Preface).
“Thus as the bee, from bank to bower,
Assiduous sips at every flower.”
Cowper: A minus Memorabilis (1789).
2. Of things : Performed with unremitting
constancy and diligence.
. . . . they became, under assiduous training, the
first soldiers, in Greece.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng. (ed.
1861), ch. xxiii. (Note).
“. . . . by assédztow8 observation of the sun's transits
over the meridian.”—Herschel. Astron., § 877.
“. . . finally, assiduous and oft-repeated effort . . .”
—Tyndall : Frag. Qf Science (3rd ed.), Preface, vi.
as-sid’—u—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. assiduous; -ly.]
In an assiduous manner; with unintermitting
regularity and diligence.
“For, such as his mind was, it had been assiduously
cultivated."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
as-sid’—u—oiís-nēss, S. [Eng. assiduous;
—mess.] The quality of being assiduous.
“Persons that will have the patience to understand,
and press with art and assiduousness.”—Lett. dat.
1637; Sidney State-Papers, vol. ii., 509.
* as-siège, *a-sé'ge, v.i. [Fr. assiéger.] To
besiege.
*as-sié'ged, “a-sé'géd, pa. par. & a. [As-
SIEGE.]
*as-sièg'—er, s. [Eng. assieg(e); -er.) A be.
sieger.
“No lesse to keepe then coole th' assiegers' pride.”
Hudson : Judith, iii. 254.
às—sſ—ent’—ist, s. [Eng., &c., assient(o); -ist.]
A shareholder or stockholder of the Assiento
Company; also one holding the Assiento
contract. (Bancroft.)
às-si-en-to, äs-î-àn'—tó, s. [Sp. asiento –
3. seal, . . . a contract or lease ; from Lat.
asside0 = to sit near.] [AssiDENT.]
Commerce & History : A contract or con-
vention between the King of Spain and other
powers for furnishing slaves for the Spanish
dominions in America. The contract of the
Assiento was made on March 26th, 1713.
Assiento Company: Any company entrusted
with the function of fulfilling the Assiento
contract. The first one which agreed to un-
dertake the degrading task was the French
Guinea Company. In July, 1713, the Treaty
of Utrecht handed it over to Great Britain,
and for twenty-six years the South Sea Com-
pany did something towards rendering the
odious service required. But the breaking
out of war in 1739 placed the Assiento contract
in abeyance. It was never revived, and ulti-
mately Britain became the mortal foe, first of
the slave-trade, and then of slavery itself.
as—sign, “as-signe, *as-sy'gne (g silent),
v. t. [In Fr. assigner; Prov. assignar ; Sp.
asigmar; Port. assignar, assimar; Ital. asseg-
mare ; from Lat. assigno = (1) to mark out, to
assign, to allot, (2) to ascribe, to impute, (3)
to consign, to seal : ad = to, and Sigmum = a
mark.] [SIGN..]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Properly, to sign over to another rights
or property which have hitherto belonged to
one's self. [B., I. & II.]
2. To mark out, to allot, to apportion.
“. . . for the priests had a portion assigned them of
Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh
gave them."—Gen. xlvii. 22.
“. . . which assigned each battle, or war, or siege,
or other leading event, to its proper consuls."—Lewis.
Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii. pt. i., § 14.
3. To designate for a specific purpose ; to
name, to fix upon.
“And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in Mount
Naphtali, . . . . . And on the other side. Jordan by
Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer . . . .” [111eaning,
named it as a city of refuge). —Josh. xx. 7, 8.
4. To attribute to ; to allege specifically.
“. . . and with a velocity regulated according to the
law above assigned.”—Herschel : Astronomy, 5th ed.
(1858), § 361.
B. Technically:
I. Law:
1. To transfer to another by means of a
signed document.
2. To apportion ; to allot.
“If the heir or his guardian do not assign her dower
within the term of quarantine, or do assign it un-
fairly, she has her reinedy at law, and the sheriff is
* to assign it.”—Blackstone : Comment., bk
ll., Ch. 8.
3. To appoint a deputy. [Assignee.]
4. To set anything forth specifically, or
with the full particulars given. Thus, to
assign error is to show in what part of the
process error is committed ; to assign false
judgment, is to declare how and where the
judgment is unjust ; to assign the cessor, is to
show how the plaintiff had ceased or given
over ; to assign waste, is to show wherein
especially the waste has been committed.
(Cowel.)
II. Comm. (In the same sense as A. 1, and
B., I. 1.) To sign over to another rights or
property which have hitherto belonged to
one's self. To transfer money or property to
a person by the endorsement of a cheque or
bill, or by a similar document signed.
as-sign (pl. as-signs) (g silent), s. [From
assign, v.] (Generally in the plural.)
I. Ordinary Language & Law :
* 1. Appendages; appurtenances.
“. . . six French rapiers and poniards, with their
assigns, as girdle, hangers, and so."—Shakesp. : Hamlet,
V. 2.
2. Law: Persons to whom any property is
or may be assigned.
rwards a man seems to have been at liberty
to part with all his own acquisitions, if he had pre-
viously purchased to him and his assigns by name :
but if his assigns were not specified in the purchased
deed, he was not empowered to aliene."—Blackstone.'
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 19.
ºn-ºble (g silent), a. [In Fr. assign-
able.
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Able to be assigned, allotted, or given
over as property to an individual named.
2. Able to be specified or pointed out.
“So far as that element is concerned, production
is susceptible of an increase without any assignable
§ unds.”—J. S. Mill ; Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. i., ch. xi.,
4.
B. Technically :
I. Law & Comm. ; Able to be transferred so
as to pass from hand to hand, as an endorsed
cheque.
II. Mathematics :
1. Assignable magmitude or quantity : A
magnitude or quantity which, not being infi-
nite, is capable of being definitely stated.
2. Assignable ratio : A ratio capable of such
definite statement.
às—si-gnat' (gnat as nyāt), s. [Fr.] An
annuity founded on the security of lands.
Specially, French Republican paper money.
When the revolutionary French Assembly of
1790 took the decisive step of disendowing the
church, and appropriating all ecclesiastical
property to the state, the prodigious quantity
of church lands, amounting to about one-third
of the soil of France, thrown upon its hands
could not be disposed of all at once. The
labour of selling it was therefore devolved on
each commune or parish, which was required
to pay the proceeds, when realised, into the
state treasury. Meanwhile the government,
being without adequate revenue, issued paper
money on the security of the funds to be paid
it by the communes. The bonds issued for
the purpose were called assignats. Ulti-
mately over-issue of these paper notes greatly
depreciated their value, so that in the year
1795, 3,000 instead of about twenty-four of
them were given in change for a louis-d'or.
(Evans Crowe's Hist. of France; Cabinet Cyclo-
p(edia, 1831, vol. ii., p. 304 ; vol. iii., p. 121.)
* V- = , - º
äs-sig-nā’—tion, S. [In Fr. assignation; Sp.
asignacion ; Port. assign (tſao ; Ital. assigna-
zione ; from Lat. assignatio = a marking out,
an allotment ; assignatum, Supine of assigno. 1
[ASSIGN.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of assigning. Specially—
1. The act of transferring property by a
written deed, or in a similar way.
“It could be converted into private property, only
by purchase or assignation ; and assignation always
proceeded on regular principles, and awarded
portions of land to every man."—Arnold : Hist. Rome,
vol. i., ch. xiv., p. 268.
2. The act of making an appointment of
time and place for love-interviews.
“The lovers expected the return of this stated hour
with as much impatience as if it had been a real
assignation.”—Spectator.
II. The state of being assigned.
III. That which is assigned.
“That by new instances are not always to be under-
stood new recipes, but new assignations; and of the
diversity between these two."—Bacon : Inter. of Wat.,
ch. xii., p. 388.
IB. Technically : -
1. Law & Comm. : In the same sense as A.,
I. l. (q.v.).
2. Comm. (In Russia): A bank-note or bill;
paper money.
as-signed (g silent), pa. par. & a. [ASSIGN, v.]
“In their assign'd and native dwelling place.”
Shakesp. : As Pou Like It, ii. 1.
as-sig–ne'e (g silent), 3. [In Fr. assigné =
defendant at law.]
Im. Law :
1. A person to whom any duty or property
is assigned. An assignee may be one in decd
or in law. He is the former if appointed by
a person, and the latter if appointed by the
administrators of the law.
2. Assignees in bankruptcy : , Persons to
whom a bankrupt's estate is assigned, and in
whom it shall be vested for the benefit of his
creditors. (Blackstome: Comment., bk. ii., ch.
31.)
as—sign—er (g silent), s. [Eng. assign; -er.)
One who or that which assigns. [Assignor...]
“The gospel is at once the assigner of our tasks and
ºne of our strength.”—D7". H. More : Decay
iety.
as-sign-ing, pr. par.
as-sign-ment, s.
Ital. assegnamento.]
A. Ordinary Language:
L. The act of assigning or of designing any
person or thing to a particular use.
1. The act of assigning or allotting any
person or thing to a particular use.
“Triumvirs, for the assignment of lands and, the
receipt of names, are appointed."—Lewis. Early Roºn-
Hist, ch. xii., pt. ii., § 84.
[ASSIGN, v.]
[Eng. assign ; -ment. In
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = lºw-
* 2. The act of designing anything ; design.
*The second Bulwarke was the Hearing sence,
'Gainst which the second troupe assignment Inakes."
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 10.
II. The state of being assigned.
“I believe the years of assignment are passed away
with discontent and unhappiness.”—Darwin: Voyage
rownd the World, ch. xix.
III. That which is assigned ; also the docu-
ment by which assignment is made, such as
a signed or endorsed cheque or bill, a lease,
&c.
“. . . to those to whom it has granted a portion of
the revenue, and are indemnified by assi OIl
the revenue collectors.”—J. S. Mill: Polit, Econ. ;
Prelim. Rem., p. 17.
“. ... on an assignment of hearth money there was
no difficulty in obtaining advances." — Macaulay.'
ist. Eng., ch. x.
B. Technically :
Law, Comm., &c. : The act of signing over to
another rights or property which have hitherto
belonged to one's self. [A., I. 1.; III.]
Assignment of estate is a transfer, or making
over to another, of the right a person has in
any estate. It is usually applied to an estate
for life or years. It differs from a lease, for in
a lease he grants an interest less than his
own, reserving to himself a reversion ; while in
an assignment he parts with the whole pro-
perty, which from that time absolutely belongs
º the assignee. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii.,
ch. 20.)
ăs—sign-or’ (g silent), 8.
ing as ASSIGNER.
“. . . in assignments he parts with the whole pro-
perty, and the assignee stands to all intents, and
purposes in the place of the assignor.”—Blackstone:
Comment., blº. ii., ch. 20
as—sim-il-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng, assimilable;
-ity.] Capability of being assimilated. (Cole-
ridge.) (Reid's Dict.)
as—sim'—il–a–ble, a & S. [In Fr. assimilable.]
A. As adjective : That may be assimilated.
Able to be made in one or more particulars to
resemble something else. (Webster.)
B. As substantive : That which is capable
of being assimilated.
“The spirits of many will find but naked habita-
tions, meeting no assimilables wherein to re-act their
natures.”—Browne : Pulgar Brrow.rs.
as—sim'—il-âte, v.t. & i. (In Ger, assimiliren;
Fr. assimiler; Sp. asimilar; Port. assimilar ;
Ital. assimigliare, assimilare : from Lat... as-
similis = similar; ad = to, and similis = like ;
or from Lat, assimulo (there is not an assimilo
= to make like, to compare.] **
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. To compare.
“To these 4 brutes, living in this estate,
Foure kindes of men we may assimilate."
Whistle, E. E. Text Soc. (ed. Cowper),
De quatwor elementis, 77, 78.
2. To create a likeness between two or more
different things; to render one thing like
another.
“A ferine and necessitous kind of life would easily
assimilate at least the next generation to barbarism
and ferineness.”—Bale.
Of the same mean-
“The downy flakes
Descending, and with never-ceasing lapse
Softly alighting upon all below,
Assimilate all objects.” Cowper: Task, iv. 829.
3. To convert into a substance identical
with, or at least similar to, that operating
upon it. [II. Physiol.]
“Tasting concoct, digest, assimilate,
And corporeal to incorporeal turm."
Milton : P. L., v. 412.
“Hence also animals and vegetables may assimilate
their nourishment, moist nourishulent easily changing
its texture till it becomes like the dense earth."--
Ayewton. -
II. Animal amd Vegetable Physiol. : In the
same sense as I. 3. (Used of the power pos-
sessed by plants and animals of converting
their appropriate nourishment into portions
of themselves.)
B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language : To become similar.
(Followed by the preposition to.)
“With regard to the spelling of native names, , ; .
I have adopted that which assimilates Inost to the
English pronunciation.”—Hooker : Himalayan Jour-
nais, vol. i., Preface, p. xviii.
II. Animal and Vegetable Physiol. : To be
converted into the substance of an animal or
plant.
as-sim-il-ā'—ted, pa. par. & a [Assimilate,
v.]
assignor—assize 339
as-sim'—il-âte-nēss, 8. . [Eng., assimilate; as-sist'—er, s. [Eng. assist; -er.) One who
-ness.] The quality of being similar to ; like- assists; an assistant. (Ash.)
ness. (Johnsom.) ,
as—sim-il-ā'-tíhg, pr. par.
as-sim-il-ā'—tion, s. [In Dan. & Fr. assimila-
tion; Port. assimilaçao; Ital. assimilazione;
Lat. assimulatio = likeness, similarity.]
1. Ordinary Language: The act or, process
of assimilating, i.e., of making one being, per-
son, or thing similar to another; the state of
being so assimilated.
“It is as well the instinct as duty of, our nature
to aspire to an assimilation with. God, even the
most laudable and generous ambition."—Decay of
Piety
2. Animal and Vegetable Physiol. : The pro-
cess by which an animal or a plant converts
into textures, identical with its own, Such
foreign molecules as are fitted for its nutri-
ment. (See Glossary to Owen's Comparative
Anatomy of the Invertebrate Animals, 2nd ed.,
1855, p. 669.)
“These two processes, excretion, or the expulsion of
effete particles, and assimilation of su Il Ce:S ;
without, are necessarily Inutually dependent.”—T.
& Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. i.; Introd., p. 12.
as—sim'—il-a-tive, adj. [Eng. assimilate;
suff. -ive..] Assimilating ; having the power
of assimilating.
“. . . an attractive, a retentive, an assimilative, and
an expulsive virtue."—Hakewill : Apology, p. 5.
f as-sim'—il-a-tór-y, a.
-ory..] Tending to assimilate. (Webster.)
* as-sim’-ul-âte, v.t. [Lat. assimulo = (1)
to make like ; (2) to counterfeit ; similis =
like.] To feign, to counterfeit. (Johnson.)
[ASSIMILATE, v. )
[Eng. assimilate ;
* as-sim-ul-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. assimulatio =
(1) similarity; (2) Rhet., a feigning that an
audience is unfavourable to the views the
orator expresses when he knows it to be the
very opposite.] A dissembling, a counter-
feiting. (Johnson.)
t às—si-nē-gö, f is-i-nē’-gö, s. [Sp. &
Port. asmo = an ass.] An ass, a dolt, a stupid
person. &
“. . . thou hast no more brain than I have in mine
elbows; an assinego may tutor thee: thou scurvy
valiant ass! thou art here put to thrash Trojans . . ."
—Shakesp. ; Troilus and Cressida, ii. i.
*as-si'se, s. [Assize (2).]
as—sis'–6r, s. [AssizeR.]
+ šss'—ish, a. [Eng. ass; suff. -ish.] Asinine.
(Mrs. Cowden Clarke.) (Goodrich and Porter.)
as-sist', v.t. & i... [In Fr. assister; Sp.,asistir;
Port. assistir; Ital. assistere ; from Lat. assisto
= to stand at or by : ad = to or near; sisto =
to cause to stand.] Properly, to stand by
one ; hence to help, to aid, to support one,
whether in action or in Sorrow.
A. Transitive : In the above sense.
“. . . that ye assist her in whatever business she
hath need of you."—Rom. xvi. 2.
B. Intransitive : To give help or aid.
“Myself gºing in the social joy." ,
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv., 331.
as-sist'—ange, s. [In Fr. assistance; Sp. asis-
tencia ; Port. assistencia ; Ital. assistenza : Low
Lat. assistentia.] Help, aid ; whatever in the
circumstances will enable one to do his work
more easily or in a shorter time, or will en-
courage him with more fortitude to sustain
his sorrow.
“Let us entreat this necessary assistance, that by
his grace he would lead us."—Rogers.
as—sist'—ant, a. & S. [In Fr. assistant, a. & S.
Sp. asistente, s. ; Port. assistent, adj., assistant,
s.; Ital. assistente ; from Lat. assistems, pr. Par.
of assisto..] [AssisT.]
A. As adjective: Aiding, helping, auxiliary.
“Around, a train of weeping sisters stands,
To raise her, sinking, with assistant hands."
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii., 604-5.
B. As substantive : Properly, one who stands
by or attends upon another, an attendant;
but now the word means one who aids or
helps another in any way.
“Of four assistants who his labour share,
ree now were absent on the rural care."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 27, 28.
łas-sist'—ant—ly, adv. [Eng, assistant; -ly.]
In a manner to assist.
“He hath holpen up assistantly,
His servant Israel."
Magnificat, in Sternhold's Psalms (ed. 1598).
as-sist'-iñg, pr. par. & a. [Assist.)
* “AEneas too demands
Th' assisting forces of his native bands."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bb. xiii. 616, 617.
as-sist'-lèss, a. [Eng. assist, and suffix -less.]
Without assistance. (Poetic.)
“Stupid he stares, and all assistless stands."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, xvi. 970.
* as-sith', *as-syth, v.t.
1. Ord. Lang.: To satisfy.
“Lauchful or evyne pvniscioune
May thaim assith be na resone.”
Ratis Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumby), 2,391-2.
2. Scots Law: To make compensation for an
Injury.
as-sith'-mênt (0. Eng.), as-sy'th-mênt
(Scotch), S. [O. Eng. assith = to compensate,
and suffix -ment.]
* 1. Old Eng.: A weregild, or composition
by a pecuniary mulct.
2. Scotch: , Indemnification from persons
injured, without which, in former times,
pardon could not be granted by the king.
(The term assythment is not yet obsolete in
Scots Law.)
“For this reason it was not competent to any one
charged with a crime to plead a remission till he had
given security to 111.demnify the private party (1457, c.
74; 1528, c. 7); and in case of slaughter, it behoved the
wife or executors of the deceased who were entitled
to that indemnification, or as it is called in the style
of our statutes, assyth ment, to subscribe letters of
slains acknowledging that they had received satisfac-
tion, or otherwise to, concur in soliciting for the
pardon before it could be obtained (1592).”—Erskine:
Instit., bk. iv., title iv. ( ) 7°SA: 7262
as-size (1), s. A layer of stone, or one of the
cylindrical blocks in a column. The number
of assizes in the Great Pyramid was 203.
(Knight's Dict. of Mechanics.)
as-size (2), " as-sige, *as-syse, *a-sise,
* a-sy'ge, * a-sy'ge, s. [In Ger, assisen;
Fr. assises (pl.), from asseoir = to make one sit
down ; O. Fr. assise = a set rate, a tax ; assis
= set, seated ; assire := to set ; Prov. asiza
= (1) an assembly of judges, (2) a decision
pronounced by them, (3) a tax ; Low Lat.
assisa, (tssisia ; Class. Lat. assessus = a sitting
by ; assideo = to sit by : ad = to, . . . by,
near, and sedeo = to sit...]
A. Ordinary Language :-
I. A formal session or sitting; or in the
pl., sessions or sittings specially for judicial
purposes.
1. Literally :
(a) In a general sense: A sitting for any
pºpose. as for worship, to hear confessions,
C.
[ASSETH..]
*
“In daunger he hadde at his owne assise
The yonge gurles of the diocise.”
Chaucer. C. T., 665-6.
* In daunger is = under his jurisdiction.
. (b) (Generally pl.): With the same significa-
tion as that given under B., II. 3.
“Thenceforward his º: ñº, and his judges held
assizes in every part of Ireland . . .”— law
Hist. Eng., .# acaulay
...(c) The time or place of holding a judicial
sitting.
“The law, was never executed by any justices of
assize; but the people left to their own laws.”—Davies:
Ireland.
2. Fig. : The last judgment.
“The judging God shall close the book of fate,
And there the last assizes keep,
For those who wake and those who sleep.”
Bryden : .jſrs. Ailligrew, 182.
II. The result of such judicial or other
sitting.
* 1. A statute. [B., II. 5.]
* Bitokmen thine seuen wise, .
That han iwrowt ayen the assife."
Sewyn Sages, 2,490. (Boucher.)
* 2. A judgment. [B., II. 5.]
“Ur elder God did Jhesum rise, .
The quile gie haug with falsºe.
MS. Cozi. Med. Eäin., H. iii. 12, f. 125 b. (Boucher.)
* 3. A regulation. [B., II. 5.]
“And on the same asise serued and allowed
of alle the franchise, that it are was dowed."
Chron, of Rob. de Brunne, p. 77. (Boucher.)
“And after mete the lordys wyse,
Eueryche yn dywers queymtyse,
To daunce went by ryght asyse."
Octowiam, 81. (Boucher.)
* III. Things assigned ; commodities. [B.,
II. 6.]
º
“Wham ther comes Inarchaundise,
With corm, wyn, and steil, othir other assise,
To heore loud any Schip."
Alisawnder, 7,074. (Boucher.)
bou, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aº ; expect, Xenophon, exist. —ifig.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
340
*—
IV. Their weight or measure; measure:
ment, dimension. (Now contracted into Size.)
[B., II. 6.]
“Than was it schorter than the assise.
Thrise wroght thai with it on this wise."
The Story of the Holy Rood (ed. Morris), 643, 644.
“On high hill's top I saw a stately frame,
An hundred cubits high, by just assize,
With hundred pillars.”
Spenser: Visions of Bellay, ii.
* W. Form, fashion.
“So al watz dubbet on dere asyse.”
E. Eng. Allit, Poems (ed. Morris), The Pearl, 97.
* VI. Service.
“That we may lere hym of lof, as oure lyste biddez,
As in the asyse of Sodomas to seggez that passen."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 843-4.
B. Technically :
I. Law & Government: An assembly of
knights and other substantial men met at a
certain place and time for the discharge of
public business. In this sense, the General
Council or Witenagemot of England was
called the General Assize. Glanvil, who
wrote in the reign of Henry II., says it had
never yet been ascertained by the general
assize or assembly, but was left to the custom
of particular counties. (Blackstome: Comm.,
bk. i., ch. 2.)
II. Law :
1. A jury, so called from their sitting to-
gether. Blackstone thinks that jury was the
original meaning of the word assize. The
grand assize, or grand jury, was instituted by
Henry II., and might be appealed to by one
who preferred it to trial by battle. (Black-
stone : Comm., bk. iii., chaps. 10, 22, and 23.)
2. The court which summons together such
a jury by a commission of assize, or ad assisas
capiendas. (Ibid., ch. 10.)
3. The sittings held, by the commission of
the sovereign, at stated intervals, by one or
more judges in the county towns of England,
for the trial of civil and criminal cases.
[See A., I., 1 (b).] The judges sit, on such
circuits by virtue of five authorities—the
commission of the peace, that of oyer and
terminer, that of general gaol delivery, that
of assize, and that of nisi prius. The foun-
dation of the present system was laid by
Magna Charta, and by the statute Westm. 2,
13 Edw. I., c. 30. The commission of assize
was so called because it was sent to take the
verdict of a particular kind of assize—that is,
jury. (Ibid., bk, iii., chaps. 22, 23.)
J. An action at law for recovering the pos-
session of lands. It is applicable to no more
than two species of injury—by ouster, viz.,
abatement [ABATEMENT], and recent or novel
disseisin. [DISSEISIN.] If the abatement
happened upon the death of the demandant's
father, mother, brother, sister, nephew, or
niece, the remedy is by an assize of mort
d’ancestor; if by that of relatives different
from these, then various other terms are
applied to it. An assize of movel disseisim—
that is, of recent disseisin–does not essen-
tially differ from that now described. These
actions were called writs of assize. (Ibid., bk.
iii., ch. 10.)
*I A certificate of assize was a second trial
granted when a miscarriage of justice ap-
peared to have occurred. (Blackstone: Comm.,
bk. iii., ch. 24.)
5. A statute or ordinance. [A., II., 1, 2, 3.]
(a) In a general sense : A statute or ordi-
nance of any kind. The assize of arms was
an enactment of Henry II. that each person
should provide arms suitable to his rank,
which on his death should descend to his son
or other heir.
“[The assize of the forest meant rules for the
management of the royal forests. .
“I Rents of assize are certain established rents
of the freeholders and ancient copyholders
of a manor, which cannot be departed from
or varied. They are also called quit-rents.
[QUIT.] (Blackstone: Comm., bk. ii., ch. 3.)
(b) Spec. : An ordinance for regulating the
measure and price of the articles sold in the
market; also one for similarly fixing the stan-
dard weights and measures.
"I To break the assize of bread is to violate the
laws regulating the sale of bread, as by using
false weights or giving short weight. (Black-
stone: Comm., bk. iv., c. 12.)
6. The articles officially weighed and mea-
º also the standard weights, [A., III.,
assize—association
* III. Chess :
“The long assise, apparently a term of ch now
disused.”—Sir W. º: y rin of Chess,
“And sette he hath the long asise,
And endred beth ther inne;
The play bi eth to arise,
Tristrem deleth atvinne."
Sir Tristrem, F. J., st. xxx. (S. in Boucher.)
as-size, v.t. [From assize, s.]
1. To fix by a legal ordinance the weight,
ºurs. or price of articles to be exposed for
Sale.
* 2. To assess as a tax-payer. (Buners.)
as-sized, “as-si'sed, pa. par. [Assize.]
as-siz—er, as-sis-Ér, as-sis-or, as-
siz—ör, S. [Eng. assize, v.; -er, or.]
A. Of the forms assizer, assiser, and assisor
(Eng.): An officer who fixes the “assize”—that
is, the weight, measure or price of articles to
be sold.
* Daniel (Hist. Eng., p. 169) mentions
“false assisors " among those against whom
the writ of Trailbaston was issued. (Davies.)
B. Of the form assizor (Scots Law) : A juror.
* as-so'-bêr, “as-sà-bre (bre as ber),
v.t. [From Fr. sobre = sober.] To sober; to
make sober ; to keep sober. [SOBER.]
* { #: º thou fº
yn heste, in hope of such a grace."
Gower: Conf. A mant., bk. vi.
as-so-gi-a-bil-i-ty (or ci as shi), s. [Eng.
associdible; -ity. In Ger, assoziabilitat.) The
quality of being capable of associating to-
gether.
“When dealing with the Associability of Feelings,
and the Associability of Relations between Feelings."—
Herbert Spencer: Psychol. (2nd ed.), vol. ii., § 459.
as-sà-gi-a-ble (or ci as shi),a. [Formed
as if from a Lat, associabilis, on the analogy of
sociable.] -
A. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Of persons: Sociable in disposition,
companionable. (Cotgrave, Todd, &c.)
2. Of persons and things : Capable of being
united ; joined or associated together. (John-
son, dºc.)
B. Technically : Capable of being associated
together. Used—
1. (Psychol.) Of the feelings.
“. . . we know feelings to be associable only by the
roved ability of one to revive another."—Herbert
pencer: Psychol. (2nd ed., 1870), vol. i., p. 251.
2. (Med.) Of organs of the body in sympathy
with other organs.
as-sà-gi-a-ble-ness (or ci as shi), s. [Eng.
associable ; -mess.] Associability. (Webster.)
as-sà-gi-āte (ci as shi), v.t. & i. [From
the adj. In Fr. associer; Sp. asociar; Port.
associar = to associate.]
A. Transitive:
I. Of persons:
1. To join with one as a companion, a
friend, a partner, or a confederate; to associate
a person with one's self in some one of these
relations; to unite together in friendship or
confederacy, as two persons or parties may do.
“One of our order, to associate m
e,
Here in this city visiting the sick."
. : Romeo and Juliet, v. 2.
“A fearful # led by Caius Marcius,
Associated with Aufidius, rages
Upon our territories.”
Shakesp.: Coriolanus, iv. 6.
“Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be
broken in pieces.”—Isa, viii. 9.
*2. To show sympathy with, by tears or
otherwise, as a sincere associate or friend,
even in one's woe.
“Shed yet some small º from thy tender spring
Because kind nature doth require it so;
Friends should associate friends in grief and wo."
Shakesp. ; Titus Andronicus, v. 8.
II. Of things: To unite, blend, or join to-
gether, as feelings, mental conceptions, or
material substances may do.
“Members of the three great groups of feelings
severally associate themselves primarily with members
of their own group."—Herbert Spencer : Psychol. (2nd
ed., 1870), vol. i., p. 258.
“Native silver is always associated with gold."—
Graham : Chemistry (2nd ed.), vol. ii., p. 343.
* Formerly the verb to associate was, at
least occasionally followed by to ; now with is
employed. (See the subjoined example and
the examples above.)
“Some oleaginous particles unperceivedly associated
themselves to it.”—Boyle.
B. Intransitive :
1. Of persons: To keep company (with), to
have intimate friendship with, to be in con-
federacy with.
º º appear in a manner no way assorted to those
with whom they must associate."—Burke.
2. Of things : To unite together in action, to
act harmoniously. (The elder Darwin.)
as-sà-gi-āte (or ci as shi), a. & S. [From
Lat, associatus, pa... par, of associo: ad = to,
and socio = to unite, together ; socius = a
partner, a companion.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons :
(a) United in interest or for the prosecution
of a common purpose ; confederate.
“Amphinomus survey'd th' associate band.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvi. 367.
(b) United with another in office; sharing
with another a common office ; as “an asso-
ciate judge.”
2. Of things: Acting in common, exerting a
sympathetic influence on each other. [B.]
II. Technically (Med.): Connected by habit
or sympathy, as associate motions, such as
occur sympathetically in consequence of pre-
ceding motions. (The elder Darwin.) (Web-
ster's Dict.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons :
(1) A companion, a mate ; one whom a
person keeps company with.
“Sole Eve, associate sole, to me beyond
Compare, above ałł iiving creatures dear."
J/ilton. P. L., bk. ix.
“How dull to hear the voice of those
Whom rank or chance, whom wealth or power,
Have made, though neither friends nor foes,
Associates of the festive hour.”
Byron : Howra of Idleness.
(2) A partner in some office or enterprise.
(a) In a good, or at least an indifferent
Semse : A comrade, a partner, &c.
“I call'd my fellows, and these words address'd :
My dear associates, here indulge your rest."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix., 199, 200.
(b) In a bad sense: An accomplice.
“Their less scrupulous associates complained bitterly
that the good cause was betrayed."—Macaulay : Hist,
Eng., ch. xv.
2. Of things: A concomitant.
“Good health, and, its associate in the most,
Good temper.” Cowper: Task, bk. i.
B. Technically: One who holds a certain
honorary title in connection with the Royal
Academy or any similar institution. The
dignity of associate is inferior to that of
academician. Its abbreviation is A.
*|| A. R.A. is = Associate of the Royal Aca-
demy; A.R.S.A. is = (1) Associate of the
Royal Society of Arts, or (2) Associate of the
Royal Scottish Academy.
as—so'-gi-ā-těd (or ci as shi), pa. par. & a.
[ASSOCIATE, v.]
“With strictly social animals the feeling will be
more or less extended to all the assoeiated members."
—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. iii.
as—so-cí-àte-ship (or ci as shi), s. [Eng.
associate, and suff. -ship.]
1. The state of one associated with another
person, or with a party, or sharing with some
one else a common office.
“And that, under the present system, rising men
were hardly ever iºd to associateship until they
were past the age at which the recognition of the
Academy could of service to them."—Sir Charles
Dilke: Speech in Parliament; Times, April 10, 1877.
2. The position or dignity of being an asso-
ciate. [Associate, S., II.]
as-sà-gi-ā-tíňg (or oi as shi), pr: par.
[Associate, v.]
as-sà-gi-ā-tion (or ci as shi), s. [In Ger.
& Fr. association ; Sp. asociacion ; Port. asso-
ciaçao.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of associating, uniting, or joining
together.
1. Of persons, or other beings capable of
action :
“F. Cuvier has observed that all animals that
readily enter into domestication consider man, as a
member of their own society, and thus fulfil their
tinct of association.”—Darwin: Voyage round the
World, ch. viii., p. 150.
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey= a- qu = *w-
2. Of things:
“. . , his [man’s] mental powers, in association with
bis extraordinarily-developed brain."—Owent . Classif.
of Mammalia, p. 49.
II. The state of being so associated, united,
or joined together. (Used of beings, of per-
sons, or of things.)
1. Of beings or persons:
“Self-denial is a kind of holy association with God;
and, by making you his partner, interests you in all
his happiness.”—Boyle.
“. . . those animals which were benefited by living
in close association.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, pt. i.,
ch. iii.
2. Of things. [B. 1.]
III. An aggregate of persons or things asso-
ciated together.
1. Of persons: A society of any kind; per-
sons in union with each other for any purpose,
civil or ecclesiastical, political or non-politi-
cal. [B. 2.]
“The Association also holds itself liable to print in
detail those researches on particular points of inquiry
which it has requested individuals or societies to
gnºſtake"—eru. Assoc. Rep., vol. i. (2nd ed., 1835),
p. Vill.
2. Of things: An aggregate of things, so
associated together, as mental conceptions
with each other, a mental feeling or thought
with nerve action, or material substances
with each other. -
“We may build more splendid habitations,
Fill our rooms with paintings and with sculptures,
ut we cannot
Buy with gold the old associations.”
Longfellow : Birds of Passage (Golden Milestone).
“Here a name of uoble intellectual associations. . .”
— Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xii. 559.
IV. A contract containing the rules or
articles by which persons uniting with each
other mutually pledge themselves to carry out
the common objects of their society.
“He . . . had been the author of that Association
by which the Prince's adherents had bound themselves
§ stand or fall together."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. X.
“. . . was forced to content himself with dropping
1I] &
the Association into a flower-pot which st
parlour near the kitchen."—Ibid., ch. xviii.
B. Technically :
1. Mental and Moral Philosophy:
(a) Association of ideas: The connection in
the mind, especially in matters relating to
memory, between two ideas, so that one tends
to recall the other. If, for example, on walk-
ing out, one come to a spot where on a
previous occasion something exciting hap-
pened, the sight of the place will almost cer-
tainly recall the occurrence. Dugald Stewart
considers that the ideas which tend to suggest
each other are those connected together by
resemblance, analogy, contrariety, vicinity in
time or in place, the relation of cause and
effect, of means and of end, or of premises
and conclusion.
“Association of ideas, is of great importance, and
may be of excellent use.”— Watts.
(b) The association of feelings is a similar
connection among the feelings.
“. . . the ultimate law to which the association of
feelings conforms.” – Her Spencer. Psychology,
2nd ed. (1870), vol. i., p. 252.
2. Science, Literature, &c. :
The word Association, though not so com-
mon as Society, is still in general use in the
sense detailed under A., III. 1. A well-
known association in Britain is fully and for-
mally designated “The British Association for
the Advancement of Science,” but it is gene-
rally called simply “The British Association.”
At its first meeting, that held in York on
the 27th of September, 1831, the Rev. William
Vernon Harcourt thus defined its aims :—
“I propose then, gentlemen, in the first place, that
we should found a British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, having for its objects, to give a
stronger impulse and more systematic direction to
scientific inquiry, to obtain a greater degree of national
attention to the objects of science, and a renoval of
those disadvantages which impede its progress, and to
promote the intercourse of the cultivators of science
with one another and with foreign philosophers."—
Brit. Assoc. Reports, vol. i., 2nd ed. (1835), p. 22.
The British Association has since greatly
developed, having now (1879) about 4,000
members. It is divided into the following sec-
tions:—Section A. Mathematics and Physics;
B. Chemistry and Mineralogy; C. Geology ;
D. Biology ; E. Geography and Ethnology;
F. Statistics : G. Mechanical Science. These
sections are again divided into what till 1865
were called sub-sections, but have since been
termed departments. (Brit. Assoc. Rep., 1877,
p. xxxvi.) The association meets, on invita-
tion being sent to it, in any of the larger
towns or cities (London excepted) which can
give it accommodation, doing its best at each
associational—assuade
place to communicate an impulse towards the
cultivation of science which may continue to
operate after it has gone.
as-so-gi-ā-tion—al, a. (Eng., association;
-al.] Pertaining to the act or state of associa-
tion, or to persons or things associated ; per-
taining to associationism (q.v.).
*** *-ūon im, 3. [Eng. association";
-?S77.
Philos. : The doctrine of the association of
ideas. [Association, B. l. (a).]
as-so-gi-ā'—tion—ist, s. (Eng. association
(ism); -ist.] (1) An adherent or supporter of
associationism (q.v.); (2) A member of an
association.
as-sà-vi-a'-tive (or 91 as shi), a [Eng.
associat(e); -ive..] Possessing the quality of
associating. (Coleridge.) (Reid.)
as-sà-gi-ā-tór (or Qi as shi), s. [Eng. asso-
ciate ; -or.] One who associates with others
for any purpose.
“In Westminster there were thirty-seven thousand
gasociators, in the Tower Hamlets eight thousand, in
Southwark eighteen thousand.” — Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xxi.
* as-soil' (1), v.t. [From Lat. ad = to, and
Eng, soil. In Fr. Souiller = to soil, to defile.]
[Soil.] To soil ; to stain.
“. . . and what can he be,
Can with unthankfulness assoile me."
Beaum. & Fletch. : Q. of Corinth, iii. 1. (Richardson.)
*
as-soil. (2), “as-soile, “as-sày1, * as-
sóyle, * as-sole, * a-soilſe, * a-sóyle
(0. Eng.), as-soil'—zie, * as-soil'-yie (zi
as yi) (O. Eng. & Mod. Scotch), v.t. [O. Fr.
assoiler, assawrre, assawdre, assoldre, absoiler,
absowldre; from Port. assolvar; Ital. assolvere ;
Lat. absolvo = (1) to loosen from, (2) to free
from, (3) to acquit, (4) to pay off, (5) to finish :
ab = from, and Solvo = to loosen, to untie.]
[ABSOLVE.]
A. Of the Old English forms assoil, déc.:
1. To let loose, to set free ; to deliver.
“Till from her bonds the spright assoiled is."
Spenser. F. Q., I. x. 52.
2. To absolve a sin, or fault, or error; or to
absolve a person from a charge, to acquit him.
“Well meeting how their errour to assoyle."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 25.
“The Pape them assoled." — Chron. of Rob. de
Brumme, p. 205. (S. in Bowcher.)
“When he was asoyled of the Pope.”
Jamgtoft : Chron., p. 1. (Boucher.)
3. To pay.
“Till that you come where ye your vowes assoyle.”
Spenser: Daphnaida, vii.
4. To remove.
“In seeking him that should her payn assoyle."
Spenser: F. Q., IV v. 30.
B. Of the Scotch forms assoilzie, * assoilyie :
1. Scots Law: To acquit or absolve by sen-
tence of a court.
. . . for non-payment of a feu duty, .
**tender was assoilzied.”—Scott :
XIV 11.
. . in whilk
Waverley, ch.
2. To absolve from ecclesiastical censure.
* as-soil'e, s. [Assoil, v.] Confession.
“When , we speak by way of riddle, of which the
sense can hardly be picked out but by * parties' own
assoile."—Puttenham, iii. 157. (Nares
* as-soil-ing,” as-soil-lying, “as-sàyl-
ise. *a-sóyl-yn, pr. par. & s. [Assoil,
Q).
As substantive : Absolution.
“And to sywi this mansinge, and the assoylinge al
so, we assigneth the bissop of Winchestre to."—Robert
of Gloucest. : Chrom., p. 502. (S. in Boucher.)
“Asoylyn of synnys.”—Prompt, Parv.
“For curs wol slee º: §§ *śg saveth."
& ºce?" rologue, 663.
as-soil'-ment, s. [O. Eng. assoil, and Eng.
suff. -ment.] The act of assoiling ; absolution.
(More.) (Speed.)
as-soil-zie (2 silent), “as-soil-yie, v.t.
[Assoil (2), B.]
sººn-zied (2 silent), pa. par. [Assoil. (2),
..]
sºil-ring (2 silent), pr: par. [Assoil. (2),
..]
às'—són-ánge, s. [In Dan. assonants; Ger.
assonanz; Fr. assonance ; Sp. asomancia ; Ital.
assonanza.]
341
Rhetoric & Poetry: A term used when the
words of a phrase or of a verse have the same
sound or termination, and yet do not properly
rhyme. (Johnson.)
äs'—són–Ånt, adj. & S. [Fr. assonant : Sp.
asonante (s.); Lat. assonans, pr. par. of ass0no
or adsono = to sound to ; ad = to, and 80no =
to sound.]
A. As adjective: Sounding so as to resemble
another sound. (Johnson.)
Assonant Rhymes: Verses not properly rhym-
ing. [AssonANCE.] They are deemed legiti-
mate in Spanish, but in English are considered
blemishes in composition.
B. As substantive: Spanish verses not pro-
perly rhyming. [See the adj.]
* assonzie, v.t. [Essoin.]
as-sà'rt, v.t. & i. [Fr. assortir = (1) to sort,
(2) to match ; Ital. assortire = to sort, to
choose by lot..] [SoFT.)
A. Transitive :
1. To arrange or dispose in such a way that
one person or thing will suit another, to
match ; to adapt one person or thing to
another.
“They appear . . . . no way assorted to those with
whom they must associate."—Burke.
2. To distribute into sorts; arrange things
of the same kind into different classes, or into
bundles, heaps, &c.
3. To furnish with articles so arranged.
[AssoRTED.]
B. Imtrams. : To suit, to agree, to match;
to be in congruity or harmony with.
* as-sà'rt, s. [AssoRT, v.]
“Sit down here by one assort."
Sir Ferwmbras. (Ellis, vol. ii.) (Richardson.)
as-sà'rt-êd, pa. par. & a. [AssoRT, v.]
“To be found in the well-assorted warehouses of dis-
senting congregations.”—Burke.
as—sort—ing, pr; par. [AssoRT.]
as—sort—ment, s. [Eng. assort; -ment. In
Dan. assortement ; Fr. assortiment ; Ital. assorti-
ºmento.]
I. The act of assorting, or disposing in a
suitable manner; the state of being assorted.
II. The aggregate of things assorted. Speci-
ally—
1. Quantities of various articles, each ar-
ranged separately from the rest and put in its
own preper place.
2. Particular varieties of the same article,
so selected as to match with each other; or
various articles so selected that each is har-
monious or in keeping with the other.
“'Tis a curious assortment of dainty regales,
To tickle the negroes with when the ship sails,
Fine chains for the ueck, and a cat with nine tails.”
Cowper. Sweet Meat has Sowr Sauce.
. . also a fine assortment of Azalea indica, . . .”—
Advt., Times, 30th Nov. 1875.
“The above assortments are easily displayed, and
have full instructions for firing on each article.”—
Advt., Times, 4th Nov., 1875.
* as-sàt', v. t. [Fr. assoter = to infatuate with
a passion.]
1. To besot, to infatuate ; to cause to dote
upon. [BESOT.]
“That monstrous errour which doth some assot.”
e Spenser: F. Q., II. x. $.
2. To bewilder.
“Assotted had his sence, or dazed was his eye.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. viii. 22.
* as-sàt', a. [Assot, v.] Infatuated; foolish.
“Tho willye, I wene thou bee assot.”
Spenser. Sheph. Cal., iii.
* as-sàt'—téd, pa. par. & a. [Assor, v.t.]
* as-sóy1e, v.t. [Assoil.]
* as-sóyled, pa. par. [Assoil.]
* as-sóy1'-inge, pr. par. & S. [Assoil., v.]
* as-sóyºne, * as-soin, as-sóy'gne
(g silent), *a-sóy'ne, s. [Essoin, 8.]
* as-sày'ne, v.t. (Essoin, s. & v.]
* as-spy"e, c.t. [Espy.
g &
&
as-suā'de (suá as swä), v.t. (Pref. as- =
ad- intens. and Lat. Suadeo.] To urge persua.
sively.
“A chance of...,assuading his own better judgment
iv. 240.
on the multitude.” – Annual Review, " iv.
(N. E. D.)
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shūs.
342
assuage—assumption
as—suáše' (suā as swä),..,as-swäge', v.t.
& i. [O. Fr. assowager, as if from Lat. assuſt-
vio: Lat. ad = to, and suavis = sweet, agree-
able.]
A. Transitive :
I. Of anything in the arrangements of nature
which is extreme: To temper, to allay, to miti-
gate.
“Refreshing winds the summer's heats assuage,
And kindly warmth disarms the winter's rage."
Addison.
II. Of human feeling or emotion :
1. Of pain, woe, fear, or aught else depressing
to the mind: To mitigate, to soothe, to allay,
partly to remove.
“ Unless he could asswage the woe
Which he abhorr'd to view below."
Byron : The Prisoner of Chillon, i. 4.
2. Of the exciting emotions, and specially of
anger, hatred, &c.: To appease, to pacify, to
diminish, to allay.
“It's eath his yale. fury to asswage."
Spenser: F. Q., II. iv. 11.
“On me, on me your kindled wrath assuage,
And bid the voice of lawless riot rage.”
Pope : Hoºper's Odyssey, bk. ii. 81, 82.
B. Intransitive : To abate, to subside.
“And God made a wind to pass over the earth, and
the waters asswaged."—Gen. viii. 1.
as—suā'ged (suā as swä), t as-swā'Éed,
*a-swä'ged, pa. par. [ASSUAGE, v.t.)
as-suā'Ée-mênt (suā as swä), * as-
swā'ge—mént, 8. [Eng. assuage : -ment.]
The act of assuaging ; the state of being as-
Suaged ; mitigation, abatement.
“Tell me, when shall these weary woes have end,
Or, shall their ruthless torinent never cease,
But all my days in pining languor spend,
Without hope of assuagement or release.”
Spenser. Sonnets.
as-suā-gēr (suā as swä), s. [Eng. assuage;
-er.) One who or that which assuages.
tas-suà-sive (suā as swä), a. [Formed
from assuade (q.v.) on model of persuasive.)
Persuasive, soothing.
“If in the breast tumultuous joys arise,
Musick her soft assuasive voice supplies."
g ecilia.
* as-sàb'-ju-gāte, v.t. [Lat. ad = to, and
subjugate.] To subjugate to, to subject to.
“This thrice worthy and right valiant lord
Must not so stale lm, nobly acquir'd :
Nor, by my will, ãº: his merit.”
Shakesp. : Troilus & Cressida, ii.
às—sibt'-ile (b silent), v.t. [SURTLE.] To
render subtle. (Puttenham : Eng. Poesie, bk.
iii., ch. xviii.
+ šs—suë-fic'—tion (ue as wé), s. [Lat. as-
suefacio = to accustom to, from assuetus =
accustomed: ad, and swesco = to become accus-
tomed to, and facio = to make.] The state of
being accustomed.
“Right and left, as parts inservient unto the motive
faculty, are differenced by degrees from use and assue:
faction, or according whereto the one grows stronger."
–Browne : Vulgar Errours.
t is'—sué-tūde (ue as wé), S. [In Ital, assue-
tudime; Lat. asswetudo..] Accustomedness,
custom, habit.
“We see that asswetude of things hurtful doth make
them lose the force to hurt.”—Bacon. Wat. Hist., § 67.
as-sume, v.t. & i. [In Fr. assumer; Sp.
asumirse ; Port. assumir; Ital, assumere. From
Lat. assumo = to take to : ad = to, and Sumo
= to take up.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To take to one's self.
(1) To take to one's self that which is one's
own, or anything held in common of which
one has the right to make use. Used—
(a) Of man or other real or imaginary being:
“'Twere new indeed, to see a bard all fire,
Touch'd with a coal from Heaven, asswºme the lyre."
Cowper: Table Talk,
“His majesty might well assume the complaint and
expression of King David.”—Clarendon.
“Trembling they stand, while Jove asswºmes the
throne.” Pope ; Homer's Iliad, blº. i., 694.
(b) Fig.: Of mature or any other thing as
eontradistinguished from a person or being :
“Nature, assuming a more lovely face,
Borrowing a beauty from the works of grace.”
Cowper: Retirement.
. (2) To take to one's self what one is not en-
titled to ; it being eminently characteristic of
those who, “assume " or take to themselves
anything that they take too much.
“. . . assumes or usurps the ascendancy.”—Dryden:
The Hind ared #jº Note. y ryd
“Art girt about by demons, who assume
The words of God, and tempt us with our own
Dissatisfied and curious thoughts . . .”
- Byron : Cain, i. 1.
f (3) To adopt or receive into a society.
“The sixth was a young knight of lesser renown and
lower rank, assumed into that honourable company."
—Scott. (Goodrich and Porter.)
2. To take upon one's self, to arrogate to
one's self authority.
“With ravish'd ears,
The Inonarch hears,
Assumes the god,
Affects to j
And seems to shake the spheres."
e Dryden : Alexander’s Feast.
II. Technically :
Logic: To take anything for granted without
proof. This may be done either through in-
advertence or because what is assumed is
really axiomatic.
“In every hypothesis something is allowed to be
assumed."—Boyle.
“. . . we must, not therefore assume the liberty of
setting aside well-ascertained rules of historical evi-
dence."—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. viii., § 1.
B. Imtramsitive :
1. Ordinary Language: To be arrogant or
pretentious ; to claim more than is one's due.
2. Law: To undertake an obligation of any
kind, as by a verbal or other promise to do
anything.
as—sui'med, pa. par. & a.
As participial adjective :
1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
“. . . the assumed uniformity of the exciting
causes . . .”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i.,
ch. iv.
2. Spec. : Pretended, hypocritical.
“‘Disastrous news ' dark Wycliffe said ;
Assumed despondence bent his head,
While troubled joy was in his eye,
The well-feigned sorrow to belie.”
Scott. Rokeby, i. 14.
“Brutus now throws off his asswºrned character, 3. . .”
—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. xi., § 37.
* as-sà-mênt, s. [Lat. assumentum, from
assuo = to sew on, to put a patch on : ad = to,
and suo = to sew.] A patch.
“This assument or addition Dr. Marshal says he
never could find anywhere but in this Anglo-Saxonick
translation."—Lewis. Hist. Eng. Bibles, p. 9.
[Assume.]
as-sà-mér, s. [Eng. assume : -er.) One who
takes to himself more than he is entitled to,
or takes upon himself what he has no right or
is unable to do ; a pretender ; also a woman
who does so.
“Can man be wise in any course in which he is not
safe too? But can these high assumers, and pretenders
to reason, prove themselves so?”—Sowth.
as-su'm—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [Assume.]
A. As pres. participle : In senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
B. As adjective : Pretentious, arrogant, pre-
sumptuous, self-confident.
“His haughty looks, and his assuming air,
The son of Isis could no longer bear. ADryden.
C. As substantive: Assumption, presump-
tion. w
“The vain assumings
Of some, quite worthless of her ...” sovereign
wreaths.” B. Jonson : Poetaster.
f as-sà'm—ifig-nēss, s. [Eng. assuming;
-ness.] Assumption, presumption.
“Dyslogistic—viz., . . . . 12. Haughtiness. 18. As-
sumingness., 14. Arrogance.”—Bowring : Benthan's
Works, vol. i., p. 201.
[Lat, 3 person sing, pret.
as-sàmp'-sit, s.
Žii. = he has taken to or upon
of assumo.
(him).]
Law :
1. A verbal promise made by any one, or
which he may in justice be held to have more
or less directly made. [See No. 2.) In the
former case the assumpsit or promise is said
to be explicit, and in the latter, implied. One
may actually promise to pay a sum of money
or build a house by a certain day, in which
case the promise is deemed explicit, and an
action lies against him if he violate his verbal
engagement. Certain contracts are, however,
so important that the law requires them to
be in writing. Implied promises are such as
the following :–A person, when in want of
certain articles, is in the habit of obtaining
them at a certain shop. Having done so, it is
not legally competent for him to turn round
on the shopman and say, “Prove that I ever
promised to pay for the articles I received."
The law rightly judges that if there was not
an explicit, there was at least an implical
promise to pay for the goods, else the shop-
man would not have given them. So also if a
person contract to build a house, and erecting
it in defiance of the principle of gravity, see
it tumble to pieces before his eyes, he is not
allowed to plead that he knew nothing of
building. His having taken the contract is
held to imply that he gave himself out as com-
petent to perform the work which he under-
took to do. -
“. . . the assum or undertaking of the defen-
dant . . . . . A third species of implied assumpsits is
. . .”—Blackstone : Comment., blº. #. ch. 9.
2. An action at law brought for the enforce-
ment of such a promise, express or implied.
(Blackstone : Comm.)
* as-sàmpt', v.t. . [From Lat. assumptus, pa.
par. of assumo.] [ASSUME.] To take up.
“The souls of such their worthies as were departed
from human conversation, and were assumpted into
the number of their gods.”—Sheldon : Miracles of
Antichrist, p. 115.
* as-sàmpt', S. [In Port. assumpto; Ital.
assunto. From Lat. assumptum, neuter of
assumptus, pa. par. of assumo.] [Assume.]
Anything assumed.
...The sum of all your assumpts, collected by your-
self, is this."—Chillingworth : Ans, to Charity maint.
by Cath., p. 60.
as-sàmp'-tion, *as—sump-ci-on, s. [In
Fr. assomption ; O. Fr. assumption; Sp. asum-
cion ; Port. assumpçao; Ital, assumziong ; Lat.
assumptio, from assumptum, sup. of assumo.]
[ASSUME.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of assuming or taking to, up,
upon, or for granted.
1. The act of taking to or upon one's self, or
taking up, or adopting.
“The personal descent of God himself, and his as-
sumption of our flesh to his divinity. . . ."—Bam-
7mond. Fundamentals.
“Now, war with China must mean the acquisition
of territory and the assumption of inninediate political
power."—Times, Nov. 10, 1875.
[See also B., I. 1.]
2. The act of taking for granted without
proof.
§ 6 # hº by the assumption of this won-
derful intangible aether all the phenomena of optics
are accounted for.”—Tyndall. Frug. of Science (3rd
ed.), ix. 223.
II. The state of being assumed in any of the
ways now mentioned.
“Adain, after a certain period of years, would have
been rewarded with an asswºmption to eternal felicity.”
— Wake,
“These, by way of assumption under the two general
pºsiº, are intrinsically and naturally good or
ad.”—Morris.
III. A thing or things assumed. Spec., a
thing taken for granted without proof. (Fol-
lowed by that.)
* possible to keep a compact based on the as-
sumption that Turkey either would or could behave
like a civilised State."—Times, Nov. 9, 1875.
B. Technically :
I. Theol., Church. Hist., &c.
Greek and Roman Churches :
1. The taking of the Virgin Mary up into
heaven.
“Upon the feast of the assumption of the blessed
Virgin, the pope and cardinals keep the vespers."—
Stillingſleet.
2. In an elliptic sense: The festival com-
memorating this alleged occurrence. It is
kept by the Roman and Greek Churches on
the 15th of August. The English Church does
not observe the festival, being dissatisfied
with the evidence that the event which it
commemorates ever took place.
II. Scots Law. A deed of assumption : A
deed executed by a trustee or trustees under a
deed of settlement, appointing and associating
with themselves a new trustee or new trustees.
III. Her. : Arms of assumption are those
which a person may, in certain circumstances,
legitimately assume. They are now distin-
guished from assumptive arms. [ASSUMPTIVE. J
IV. Logic :
1. The minor or second proposition in a
categorical syllogism.
t 2. The consequence drawn from the major
and minor. (Dyche.)
3. Anything taken for granted without
proof or postulate. [A., III.]
''There are, however, geologists who maintain, that
this is an assumption, based upon a partial knowledge
of the facts."—Owen : Class(f, of the Mammalia, p. 58.
§ {
According to the
fāte, fūt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fäll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=#. Qiu = kw.
assumptive-Assyrian
343
gs—simp'-tive, a. . [Fr. assomptiſ; Port.
assumptivo; from Lat. assumptivus.) Which
is assumed, or which may be assumed; capable
of being assumed.
Heraldry. Assumptive Arms:
*1. Originally: Arms which had been as-
sumed in a legitimate way.
“. in Heraldry, º arms are such as a
bear, by
§:. a title to virtue of some action
Q
ne or performed by hini, which by birth he could
not wear; as if a person that has naturally no coat
should, in lawful war, take a prince or nobleman
prisoner, he has from that time a right to bear, the
arms of such prisoner, by virtue of that military law,
that the dominion of things taken in lawful war
passes to the conqueror.”—Dyche : Dict. (1758).
2. Now: Arms assumed without proper
authority; those legitimately taken being
called arms of assumption, and not assumptive
arms. (Gloss. of Her., 1847.)
as-simp'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. assumptive :
-ly.] By means of an assumption. (Webster.)
as-stir-ançe, *as-sii'r-àunge (sür as
shür), s. [Fr. assurance, from assurer = to
render sure ; sūr = O. Fr. Séur, segwr; Lat.
securus = (1) free from care; (2) free from
danger, Safe, secure : se (old form of sine) =
apart from, without ; cura = care.] [ASSECU-
RANCE, ASSURE, SECURE, SINECURE, SURE.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of assuring or insuring.
• (i.) The act of imparting to another, who
is distrustful or anxious, grounds on which
confidence may be based, or of actually in-
spiring him with confidence itself. (Lit. &
g.) ,
fi “But, lordes, wol ye maken assurawnce,
As I schal say, assentyng to my lore ?
And I Schal make us sauf for evermore.”
awcer : C. T., 4,761.
“ Not a house but seems
To give assurance of content within."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, b}<. v.
(ii.) The act of “insuring one's life.” [A.,
. 3..]
2. The state of being assured, or being in-
Sured.
(i.) The state of being assured.
(a) The state of receiving statements, de-
signed to inspire confidence either with re-
spect to one's personal security or any other
matter which else would be doubtful.
“We have as great assurance that there is a God, as
we could expect to have, supposing that he were."—
Tillotson. -
*I To take assurance from an enemy: To
submit on condition of receiving protection.
(Scotch.)
(b) Firm belief in such statements, un-
wavering conviction.
“Such an assurance of things as will make men
careful to avoid a lesser danger, ought to awaken men
to avoid a greater."—Tillotson.
(c) Confidence, trust, produced by such con-
viction.
“Thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have
Inone asswrance of thy life . . .”—Dewt. xxviii. 66.
“And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and
the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance
for ever.”—Isa. xxxii. 17.
* To make, assurance doubly sure: To take
steps which Šeem much more than sufficient
to remove every cause of apprehension, and
produce tranquil confidence.
“Macb. Then live, Macduff: what need I fear of thee,
But yet I'll make assurance dowbly sure.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 1.
(d) The confidence produced by comparing
one's self with others. This may be moderate,
and therefore legitimate; indeed, it may be
only the absence of false modesty or over-
bashfulness.
“Men whose consideration will relieve dur modesty,
and give us courage and assurance in the duties of our
profession.”—Rogers.
“With all th' assurance innocence can bring,
Fearless without, because secure within.”
Dryden.
Or it may be immoderate and become for-
wardness or impudence.
“This is not the grace of hope, but a good natural
assurance or confidence, which Aristotle observes
young inen to be full of, and old men not so inclined
to."—Hammond.
Or again it may be supported by a feeling
of duty, and become intrepidity or fortitude,
which is highly commendable.
“They, like resolute men, stood in the face of the
breach with more assurance than the wall itself.”—
Knolles. -
(ii.) The state of being insured. [A., II. 3..]
3. That which is designed to render a person
or thing assured or insured.
as-siir'—ant (sür as shiir), s.
(i) That which, is designed, to assure a
person, or inspire him with confidence.
“Assurances of support came pouring in daily from
foreign courts.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
“. . . the answer returned to these affectionate as-
8wrances was not perfectly gracious."—Ibid., ch. xxiii.
(ii.) That which is intended to insure a
person or his life, or, more truly, his property.
[A., II. 3..]
“An assurance being passed through for a competent
fine, hath corne back again by reason of some over-
sight.”—Bacon.
II. Technically :
1. Theology : The unwavering conviction,
divinely produced, that one is now acceptable
to God, and will, through the mediation of
Christ, at last infallibly attain to heavenly
felicity.
“And we desire that every one of you do shew the
same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the
end.”—Heb. vi. 11.
“Though hope be indeed a lower and lesser thing
than assurance, yet, as to all the purposes of a pious
life, it may prove more useful."—South.
2. Law: The conveyance of lands or tene-
ments by deed; legal evidence of the convey-
ance of property. The legal evidences of this
translation of property are called the common
assurance of the kingdom, whereby every
man's estate is assured to him. (Blackstone's
Comment., II. 294.)
3. Arithmetic, Comm., Insurance, &c. : The
act of “insuring ” a person's life ; the state
of being insured ; also a contract between a
person on the one hand and a company on the
other, by which the former agrees to pay a
stipulated sum at fixed times, and the latter
promises a certain amount to be given over
to his heirs in the event of his dying during
the period for which he has paid. The sum for
which the individual insured becomes respon-
sible is called the premium. If given all at once
it is called a single premium ; if at the com-
mencement of each year, an annual premium.
While the time of a single person's death is
not ascertainable beforehand by man, the per-
centage of deaths out of 10,000, or 100,000, or
a million, is wonderfully fixed, the variations
becoming less as the number from which the
percentage is calculated grows greater. It
may, therefore, become the subject of arith-
metical and algebraical calculation. [ANNUI-
TIES, LIFE, ExPECTATION.]
To find the present value of $100, to be paid at
the end of the year in which the assurer, A, dies:
Find the present value of an annuity of $1 for
the life of A. If this be called ºt, then (a + 1)
multiplied by the present value of $1 due a
year hence, with a subtracted from the result,
and the remainder then multiplied by 100, will
give the sum required. Or, find A’s expecta-
tion of life, and calculate the present value of
$100 that number of years hence.
To find the annual premium which would fur-
mish such a sum on the death of A : Divide the
present value of $100, as ascertained in the
previous paragraph, by the present value of
an annuity of $1 for the same time.
* The business of Assurance or Insurance
has grown enormously during the present
century. The amount of life insurance now
in force in the United States is more than
$9,000,000,000. Assessment of Co-operative In-
surance has had an enormous development
within recent years.
B. Attributively : Pertaining to assurance
of lives, more rarely of insurances against fire
as the “Standard Life Assurance Company,’
“Hand in Hand Fire and Life Assurance
Society.”
as-siir'-an-cér (sür as shiir), s. [Eng.
assuranc{e); -er.) One who makes great pro-
fessions. (N.E.D.)
[Eng. as-
sur(e); -ant.] One who takes out a policy of
insurance. (N.E.D.)
as-sii're, * a-sii're (sür as shiir), v.t.
[In Ger: assécuriren, assekuriren. Dut. as-
sureeren ; Fr. assurer; Old Fr. asseiirer,
asečirer; Sp. asegurar; Port. assegwrar; Ital.
assecurare; Low Lat. assecuro, from ad = to,
and securus = free from care or from danger.]
[AssurancE, ASSECURE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. To adopt means for inspiring belief or
confidence.
1. To make one's self sure ; or to make
promises or statements, once or repeatedly,
with the design of inspiring another person
with belief or confidence.
“But whence they sprong, or how they were begott,
X.
Uneath is to assure . . ."—Spenser. F. Q.. II. x. 8.
“Avaux assured Louvois that a single French batta,
lion would easily storin such a fastless."—lſacawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* 2. To betroth.
“This drudge, diviner laid claim to me; called me
Dromio ; swore I was assured to her.”--Shakesp. ;
Comedy of Errors, iii. 2.
3. To render property or any other desirable
acquisition secure to one; to impart an indis-
putable title to certain property. To confirm,
to guarantee.
“. . . then he shall add the fifth part of the money
; thy estimation unto it, and it shall be assured unto
im."— ii. 19.
4. To insure, as a life in an insurance office.
“One pound ten shillings per annum on the sum
a 38wºred.”—Advt. of an Insurance Office.
II. Actually to inspire belief or confidence.
1. To convince.
“. . . asswºr'd that man shall live
With all the creatures, and their seed preserve.”
Milton : P. L., blº. xi.
2. To embolden ; to render confident.
“His heigh astate assured him in pryde;
But fortune cast him doun, and ther he lay."
Chaucer. C. T., 15,674-5.
“And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and
shall assure our hearts before him."—1 John iii. 19.
B. Comm., Insurance, &c. : To insure one
against Some of the pecuniary consequences
to his family which death would otherwise
produce [Assur ANCE, II, 3), or to insure one's
Self or property against certain contingencies.
as-sii‘red (sür as shiir), pa. par. & a. [As-
SURE.]
As adjective:
1. In Senses corresponding to those of the
verb. Specially—
(a) Certain ; undoubted.
“. ... I will give you assured peace in this place.”
—Jer. xiv. 13.
(b) Secure.
2. Impudent.
as—sii'r—éd—ly (sür as shiir), adv. [Eng.
assured ; -ly..] With the security produced
When a trustworthy assurance has been given;
certainly, undoubtedly.
“Dol. Most noble empress, you have heard of me?
Cleo. I cannot tell.
Dol. Assuredly, you know ine."
Shakesp. . A reforty and Cleopatra, v. 2.
“Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
hat . . .”—Acts ii. 36
as-stir-àd-nēss (sür as shir), s. [Eng.
assured ; -mess.] The quality of being assured ;
assurance, certainty.
“One face, one colour, one asswºredness."—Daniel :
To Sir T. Egerton. (Richardson.) -
as-sii'r—Ér (sür as shiir), s. [Eng. assur(e);
-er. In Fr. assureur.]
1. One who seeks to inspire another with
belief or confidence.
2. One who insures any person's life or pro-
perty.
“. . . the general body of new assurers are to have
no claim on either of the existing assurance funds."—
John M. Candlish: Times, City Article, 22nd February,
1877.
as-sàr’—gent, a. [Lat. assurgens, pr. par. of
assurgo = to rise up : ad = to or up, and
surgo = to rise.] Rising up ; rising out of.
1. Her. : Rising out of. (Gloss. of Her.,
1847.)
2. Bot. : Rising upward. (Loudon : Cycl.
of Plants, 1829, Glossary.) The same as As-
CENDING (q.v.).
as-sii'r—ing (sür as shūr), pr. par. & a.
[ASSURE.]
as-sii'r—ing-ly (sür as shir), adv. [Eng.
assuring ; -ly. ] In a manner to assure.
(Webster.)
t as–Swai'ge, v.t. & i.
f as-swā'ged, pa. par.
[ASSUAGE.]
[ASSUAGED. )
f as-swā’—ging, pr. par. [ASSUAGING...]
* as–swythe, adv. [A.S. swith = strong,
great, vehement, with prefix as-(q.v.). Quickly.
“To soper thay gede asswythe.”
Gawayne & the Green Knyght, 2,528. (Boucher.)
As—syr'-i-an, a. & S. [Eng. Assyri(a); -am.
In Fr. Assyrien; Lat. Assyrius; Gr. 'Aora ºptos
(Assurios). From Lat. Assyria ; Gr. "Aora upta
(Assuria) (Josephus), and "Aora oup (Assour);
Heb. nºvº (Asshūr); apparently from Asshur,
the son of Shem.]
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thia, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñge
-cian = shan. —cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
344
Assyriologist—asteriatite
1. As adjective: Pertaining to Assyria.
“There is Sir Henry Rawlinson's Assyrian Canon
. . ."—Trans. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. iii. (1874), p. 5.
2. As substantive : A native of Assyria, espe-
cially if belonging to the dominant race.
“The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold."
Byron.: Hebrew Melodies; Destruc. of Sennacherib.
Assyrian Language : A dead language be:
longing to the Aramaean, or Northern group of
the Syro-Arabian tongues. Its nearest living
analogue is the Neo-Syriac. It is only in the
present century that it has been recovered.
From its richness of grammatical forms, the
late Dr. Hincks termed it “The Sanscrit of
the Shemitic family of languages.” The re-
searches of Sir Henry Rawlinson on the
trilingual inscriptions of Behistun proved the
language of Babylonia, in the time of Darius,
to be essentially the same as the Assyrian of
Tiglath Pileser. (Trans. Bib. Archaeol. Soc.,
1872, vol. i., p. 281.) The Biblical Archaeo-
logical Society's publications are full of infor-
mation regarding Old Assyria, its language,
and its history; and the general appearance
of the characters in which the language is
written is familiar, even to the most illiterate
frequenter of the British Museum, from the
numerous specimens of it covering the ASSy-
rian sculptures in one portion of the building.
As—syr-i-Ö1'-à-gist, s. [Lat. Assyria; from
Gr. Aorarupia (Assuria), and A6).os (logos) = a
discourse.] One who makes the antiquities
and history of Assyria his special study.
“There is no question among Assyriologists, includ-
ing Mr. Smith, that . . ."—Trans. Bib. Archaeol. Soc.,
vol. iii., p. 4.
* as-sy'th, v. t.
as-syth-mênt, s. [AssiTHMENT.]
* as-tä'at, s. [ESTATE, STATE.]
“Ne of hir highe astaat no remembraunce
Ne hadde sche, . . ."
Chaucer: C. T., 8,799, 8,800.
*a-stā'-bil, v.t. [O. Fr. establir = to establish,
to settle.] To calm, to compose, to assuage.
(Scotch.)
“Thare myndis mesis and astablis he, * - - *
And ganthame prolnys rest in time cumming;
Douglas : Virgil, 466.
as—tā'—gi—an, s. [ASTACUs.] An animal be-
longing to the genus Astacus, or at least the
family Astacidae.
as-táç-i-dae, s. pl. [ASTACUs.] A family of
crustaceans belonging to the order Decapoda
and the sub-order Macrura. [ASTACU.S.]
[ASSITH..]
ăs-ta-gi-ni, s, pl. [ASTACUs.) Cuvier's name
for the Astacidaº.
às'—ta-cite, s. (Lat. astacus (q.v.), and suff.
-ite.] Any fossil crustacean resenbling a
lobster or crayfish, [ASTACUs.]
as—tic-à-lite, s.
a lobster, and Aū8os (lithos) = stone.]
same as ASTACITE (q.v.).
às'—ta-ciis, s. [In Ital, astaco; from Lat.
astacus, Gr. &oºrakós (astakos), a kind of
lobster or crayfish.] A genus of decapod,
long-tailed Crustaceans, the typical one of the
family Astacidae. It contains the A. marinus,
or Lobster, and the A. fluviatilis, or Crayfish.
[LoBSTER, CRAYFISH.]
* as-täſle, v.t. [O. Fr. estailer = to display,
to show.] To deck or set out. (Scotch.)
“Syne hynt to ane hie hall,
at wes astalit with pall.”
Gawan & Go!., i. 5. (Jamieson.)
*a-ständ'—an, v.i. [A.S. astandan = to stand
#) to endure.] To stand up. (Layamon, i.
277. -
*a-startſ, * a-stèrt, *, *āt-stür'—tén,
2-f * * 2--> *
* at-stir’—tén, * 5t-stér’—tén (pret.
*a-start’-ed, *a-stèrt', * set—stiirte,
* at-stürt'e), v.i. & t. [Eng. a ; start.]
A. Intrams. : To start from, to escape; to
flee, to get free.
“That oft out of her bed she did astart,
As one with view of ghostly feends affright.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. ii. 29.
“He to his hous is gon with sorweful herte.
He saith, he may not trº his deth asterte.”
haucer. C. T., 11,383-4.
IB. Transitive :
1. To cause to start, to startle, to terrify,
to affright; to befall, to come upon suddenly.
“No daunger there the shepheard can astert."
Spenser: Shep. Cal., xi.
[Gr. Gorrakós (astakos) =
The
2. To release.
“Ther might astert him nº peyne.”
- hawcer: C. T., 6,896.
3. To avoid. (Scotch.)
“Giff ye a goddesse be, and thet ye like
To do one payne, I may it not as .”
King Quair, ii. 25. (Jamieson.)
Ås-tar'-té, s. [Gr. 'Aarráptn (Astarté).]
1. Myth.: A Phoenician goddess correspond-
ing to the Ashtoreth of Scripture. [ASH-
TORETH.]
“With these in troop
Came Astoreth, whom the Phoenicians call’d
A starte, queen of heaven, with crescent horns;
§:::::::::::::::::::::::... .
Milton. P. L., blº. i.
2, Zool. : A genus of bivalve molluscs be-
longing to the family Cyprinidae. They have
2–2 hinge teeth, and are suborbicular, com-
pressed, thick, smooth, or concentrically fur-
rowed shells. In 1875, Tate estimated the
recent species known at twenty and the fossil
at 285. The former belong to the temperate
and arctic zones, and the latter to the rocks
from the Carboniferous formation upward.
* a-stäſte, * as-tá’t, s. [ESTATE, STATE.]
“And kepte so wel his real astat,
That ther was nowher such a ryal man.”
Chaºzcer . C. T., 10,340-41.
as-tät-ic, a. [Gr, Śataros (astatos) = never
.# still ; from 3, priv., and the pass. of
iortmut (histêmi) = to cause to stand. Not in-
fluenced by the earth's magnetism.
An astatic needle is a needle movable about
an axis in the plane of the magnetic meridian,
and parallel to the inclination. When so
situated, the terrestrial magnetic couple act-
ing in the direction of the axis cannot impart
to the needle any determinate direction, and
therefore it is a static.
An astatic system is a combination of two
needles of equal force joined parallel to each
other, with the poles in contrary directions.
They counterbalance each other so that the
system becomes completely astatic, and Sets at
right angles to the magnetic meridian.
a—stäſy, adv. [Eng. a, and stay.]
Nawt. : A term used of an anchor, which,
on being hauled up, temporarily takes such a
position that the cable or chain from which it
depends forms an acute angle with the surface
of the water.
* as-tê'er, a. or adv. [ASTIR.] (0. Eng. &
Scotch.)
* a-stè'ir, v.t. [A.S. astyrian = to excite.]
To rouse, to excite, to stir. (Scotch.)
“My plesoure prikis my paine to prouoke,
My solace sorow sobbing to asteir.
R. Henry's Test. Poems, 16th cent., p. 262.
ăs-té-ism, s. (Lat. asteismos; Gr. dorsawás
(asteismios); from &orretos (asteios) = urbane,
polite, witty, clever; &orru (astw) = a city.]
Rhet. : Refinement of speech ; urbanity.
* as-tel, *as—telle, * as-tyl, S. . [Q. Fr.
astelle, estelle, from Low Lat. astula..] A thin
board or lath. (Prompt. Parv.) [ASTYLL.]
* gºs—té1', pret. of v. [A.S. astaºlam = to steal
out..] [STEAL, v.] Escaped, stolen from.
“Neuer steuen hem astel, so stoken is hor tonge."
E. Eng. Atlit. Poems (ed. Morris), Cleanness, 1,524.
* as-té1'-lèn, v.t. [A.S. astellan, asteallan =
to appoint, to establish.] (Stratmann.)
as-tél–ma, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and oréAua
(stelma) = a girdle, a belt; ortéAAo (stelló) = to
set, to place..] A genus of plants belonging
to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. The
species are beautiful Cape shrubs with “ever-
lasting” flowers.
* às'—té1-y, adv. [HASTILY.]
*a-stënt', s. [Partly connected with Eng.
extent, and with Scotch stent (q.v.).] Walua-
tion. (Scoºch.) -
“That Diluid Halyday and his moder sal bruk and
joyss the x4 worthit of land of ald astent of Dalruskei,
#. the termes contenit in the lettre of assedacion.”—
Act Awdit. (a. 1479) p. 89.
* as–teor —ven, v.i. [A.S. asteorfan = to
starve.] To starve; to die. (Stratmann.)
às'—tér, s. [In Ital. astero; Dut., Ger., Fr.,
Sp., & Lat. aster; Gr. Gorrip (astēr) = a star ;
from Sansc. as z= to shoot, in which case it
means the “shooters of rays,” “the darters
of light,” or more probably from Sansc. star
= to strew, applied to the stars as strewing
about or sprinkling forth their sparkling light.
(Max Müller.).] [STAR.] A genus of plants.
the type of the order Asteraceæ, or Compo-
sites. It ts so called because the expanded
flowers resemble stars. There is but one
British species, the A. tripolium, Sea Starwort, ,
or Michaelmas Daisy. It is common in salt
marshes. The American species are numerous.
* The popular name Aster is applied to
some species not of this genus. Thus the
China Aster is Callistephus chimensis, and the
Cape Aster Agathoga amelloides.
ăs—tér-ā-gé-ae, s.
aster (q.v.).]
Botany :
* 1. Formerly : An order, the fourth of five
arranged under the alliance Compositae, or
Asterales, the others being Calyceraceae,
Mutisiaceae, Cichoraceae, Asteraceae, and Cy-
maraceae. These, excluding Cynaraceae, con-
stitute the Compositae proper. The term Aste-
raceae in this sense is called also Corymbiferae
(Lindley: Nat. Syst. Bot., 2nd ed., 1836), and
comprehends the larger portion of the modern
Tubuliflorae.
2. Now: A vast order, comprising the whole
of the Composità proper. [See No. 1.] It is
placed by Lindley, in his Vegetable Kingdom.
(1846), as the last order of his Campanales, or
Campanal Alliance. The English equivalent
term for it is Composites. It includes plants
like the daisy, the thistle, the dandelion, and
others, possessing what, to a superficial ob-
server, appears like a calyx, but is in reality
an involucre, Surrounding a receptacle on
which are situated not, as might as first
sight appear, numerous petals, but many
florets. Their calyxes very frequently take
the form of pappus ; the corollas are tubular,
ligulate, or both ; the stamina, four or five,
syngenesious, that is, united by the anthers
into a tube; their style simple ; and the ovaries
single, one-celled, with a solitary erect ovule.
In 1846, Lindley estimated the known species
at 9,000, placed in 1,005 genera. They are
believed to constitute about one-tenth of the
whole vegetable kingdom. They are every-
where diffused, but in different proportions in
different countries ; thus they constitute one-
seventh of the flowering plants of France, and
half those of tropical America. The order is
divided into three sub-orders : I. Tubuliflorae :
II. Labiatiflorae ; and III, Liguliflorae. All
are bitter. For more specific information re-
garding their qualities, see the sub-orders and
some of the genera.
* a-stè'r—én, v.t. [A.S. asteran = to disturb.)
To excite, to resuscitate. (Stratmann.)
as—té'r—i—a, s. [In Fr. astérie ; Port, & Lat.
asteria; Gr. &o repča (asteria).]
Min. : Pliny's name for the sapphire when
it shows a silvery star of six rays, if viewed
in the direction of the vertical axis of the
Crystal. [ASTERIATED SAPPHIRE.]
[From the typical genus
as—té'r-i-as, s, [Gr. &orepias (asterias) =
starred, spotted; from &orriftp (astër)= a star,
... a star-fish.] A genus of radiated animals,
º ASTERIAS.
the typical one of the family Asteridae. It
contains the several species of star-fishes.
[STAR-FISH.]
as—té'r-i-ā-těd, a. [Gr. 3a répuos (asterios) =
starry..] Radiated, with rays diverging from a
Centre, as in a star.
asteriated sapphire. A variety of
Sapphire, having a stellate opalescence when
viewed in the direction of the vertical axis of
the crystals. It is the asteria of Pliny.
(Dana.) [ASTERIA, ASTRo1TE.]
as-tê'r-i-a-tite, s. [From asterias (q.v.), and
suff. -ite.j A fossil star-fish of the genus
Asterias, or at least resembling it.
*te, fººt, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

ºr, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu = lºw.
asterid—asteroidi
345
its—tér-id, s. [Eng., &c., aster; suffix -id.]
An English name for an animal belonging to
the genus Asterias, or at least the family As-
teridae. (Huailey : Class. of Animals, p. 45.)
iás—tér'-i-dae, às-têr-1'-a-dae, S. pl. , [AS-
TERIAs.] A family of radiated animals belong-
ing to the class Echinodermata, order Stel-
lerida. It contains the so-called Star-fishes.
às—tér-id'—é—a, S. pl. [From the typical genus
Asterias (q.v.).] A word used by Professor
Huxley and others to designate the Asteridae.
ăs—tér—i'—na, s. (Lat. aster; suff, -ing...] A
genus of Star-fishes. A. gibbosa is the Gibbous
Starlet.
às'—tér—isk, s. [In Fr. astérisque; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. asterisco; Lat. asteriscus; Gr. &oteptor-
kos (asteriskos) = (1) a small star, (2) an aster-
isk, dimin. from diarràp (astēr) = a star.]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Lit. : A well-known star-like mark used
in printing or writing to refer to a foot-note.
When notes are so numerous that they exhaust
the separate symbolic marks, *, t, t, §, ||, "I,
then ** commences a new series. Sometimes
one, two, or several asterisks mark an omitted
portion of a word or sentence, as Lord D****.
“[He] noted by asterisks what was defective, and by
obelisks what was redundant."—Grew.
*2. Fig.: Anything in the shape of a star.
II. Eccles. & Ch. Hist. : A'star-shaped frame
placed over the paten in the Greek Church, to
prevent anything coming in contact with the
sacred bread.
* às'—ter—isk, v.t. [ASTERISK, 8.] To mark
with an asterisk. (North : Ezamen, p. 279.)
ăs-tér-ism, s. [In Sp., Port., & Ital. as-
terismo ; Gr. Gorreptoruás (asterismos) = a mark-
ing with stars.]
1. A constellation; any small cluster of stars.
“Poetry has filled the skies with asterisms, and his-
tories belonging to them.”—Bentley. Sermons.
f 2. An asterisk. (Dryden: Dufresnoy.)
às'—tér–ite, s. [ASTROITE.]
a-stèrn, adv. [Eng. a, and stern.]
I. In a ship, near the stern.
1. In the hinder part of a ship. (Used of
any person or thing at rest à.
“The galley gives her side and turns her prow,
While those astern, descending down the steep,
Thro' gaping waves behold the boiling deep."
I}ryden.
2. Towards the hinder part of a ship. (Used
of a person on board moving, or a thing being
moved, from the bow towards the stern; or of
the ship itself going sternwards.)
II. In or into the water or elsewhere a
greater or less distance behind a ship.
“Between latitudes 56° and 57° south of Cape Horn,
the net was put astern several times . . .”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ch. viii.
"I Asterm is opposed to ahead.
* as'—térne, a.
Stern, austere, severe.
Virgil.)
às'—tér–6id, a. & S. [In Ger. asteroid; Fr.
astéroïde ; Gr. &arſip (astēr), and elöos (eidos) =
form.]
A. As adjective: Presenting the aspect of a
star.
“The asteroid polypes are all compound animals.”—
Dallas: Nat. Hist. of the Animal Kingdom, p. 56
B. As substantive:
1. Astron. : Any single individual of a great
group of minute planets placed together be-
tween Mars and "Jupiter. Prof. Titius, of
Wittenberg, having drawn attention in 1772 to
the fact that, measuring from Mercury, each
planet, with the exception of Jupiter, has an
orbit just about double that nearest to it on
the side of the sun, Prof. Bode, of Berlin, drew
the natural inference that the ore exception
to the rule would probably be removed by
[Eng. a ; and sterne = stern.]
(Scotch.) (Douglas:
the discovery of a planet less remote from
the sun than Jupiter, and more distant than
Mars. . A society was formed in 1800 for the
special purpose of exploring the zodiac with
the hope of discovering the supposed planet,
but its efforts were not crowned with success.
On the first day of the nineteenth century (Jan.
1, 1801) a planetary body, afterwards called
Ceres, was found by Piazzi (who did not be-
long to the society) in the part of the solar
system theoretically indicated ; it was, how-
ever, far more diminutive in size than had
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
been expected. Within the next six years
three more asteroids (Pallas, Juno, and Vesta)
were found in proximity to Ceres, and the sus-
picion arose that a goodly sized planet had
either been blown to pieces by internal forces
of an explosive character, or splintered in a
collision with some other heavenly body. Sir
D. Brewster boldly affirms this in his edition
of “Ferguson's Astronomy,” while Sir J.
Herschel at one time ridiculed the idea. It
was reasoned that if such a catastrophe had
taken place, many more than four fragments
of the shattered planet would probably exist ;
but the search having been considerod futile,
it was abandoned in 1816. It was subse-
quently resumed by M. Hencke, and from 1845
to July, 1879, no fewer than 200 have been
met with. All are of minute size, and some"
angular in place of spherical. According to
Mr. Daniel Kirkwood, an American astro-
nomer, they would collectively make a planet
only a little larger than Mars.
The term asteroid, applied to these small
bodies, is now becoming obsolete, the appel-
lation minor planets taking its place. Plane-
toids is another name. They are sometimes
also called extra-zodiacal planets, from their
orbits stretching outside the zodiac, which
is not the case with those of the normal type.
Authorities differ respecting some minute
points in the list of asteroids. [PLANET,
SOLAR-8 ySTEM.]
Among those who have been particularly
successful in the search for asteroids may be
named the astronomers: Hind, who discovered
ten in the years 1847–54; De Gasparis, whose
discoveries reached nine, between 1849 and
1865; Goldschmidt, whose researches between
1852 and 1861 added fifteen to the list; and
Luther, who discovered nineteen, in the years
1852–1873. Still more successful in their plane-
tary researches have been Peters, of Hamilton
College, United States, who, since 1861, has
discovered forty-eight; and Palisa, of Vienna,
whose first find was in 1872, and whose total
discoveries number more than seventy, five of
which were found in a single week. The
number annually discovered has varied from
four or five to seventeen, which number was
found in 1875, while during the last twenty
years 236 asteroids have been added to the
preceding list. In fact, as the number of
observers increased, the power of telescopes
developed, and the charting of the stars became
more full and exact, it grew more and more
difficult for an interloper in the celestial spaces
to escape detection, while those of a minute-
ness that would have made them quite imper-
ceptible in former years, yielded the secret of
their existence to the increasingly powerful
telescopes that were directed towards them,
and the drier and clearer atmospheres in which
the newer observatories were erected.
What we have so far said is, however, in a
measure ancient history as regards the search
for asteroids. It applies only to the years
preceding 1892. In that and the subsequent
years the search for these planetary bodies has
been conducted on a new method, of a far
more effective character, and new examples are
being added to the planetary chart with a
remarkable rapidity; an annoying one, indeed,
to astronomers, who are beginning to find the
crowd of small bodies thus gliding through the
starry spaces, and needing to be recognised
and named, something of a burden. The
naming of them, indeed, has been no small
task. The larger planets having been named
after the principal mythological gods, with a
place reserved among them for a single goddess,
the first four and largest of the asteroids were
named after the remaining goddesses of high
estate. When, later, smaller asteroids began to
be added in rapid numbers to the list, they
were given the names of the minor goddesses,
the nymphs and other deific beings, the Scan-
dinavian mythology supplying a few names to
the list. At a later date the “embarrassment
of riches" required that names should be
taken from other sources than mythology, and
the women of history, literature and legend
were drawn upon, such titles as Virginia,
Sappho, Antiope, Hecuba, Cassandra, Hermione,
and various others from ancient times being
applied, while more modern times furnished
the titles of Brunhilda, Hilda, Bertha, Eva,
Ophelia, Maria, and others of the same general
character. More recently the method of num-
bering has been adopted, the available names
threatening to become exhausted. This, how-
ever, is a matter of curious interest only; the
new method by which asteroids are discovered
is of much more moment, and calls for a brief
description. The system employed is that of
photography, a method which is being applied
to the secrets of the heavens generally, with a
variety of unexpected and important results.
Previous to 1892 the searcher after asteroids was
obliged to prosecute his search by a slow and
laborious process. He was first obliged to make
a careful and accurate chart of all the Stars
visible within certain fixed localities of the
heavens, inserting in his map, in their correct
places, all the stars visible in the field of his
telescope. This done, he gave himself to a
careful re-examination of those spaces, as they
come one by one opposite the sun, and took their
place in the midnight skies, observing them
minutely, and watching .to see if any star
appeared not already on his chart. If such a
star were seen it might possibly be a variable
star, but was far more likely to be a planet.
To settle this question a few hours' observation
alone was needed. If a star, it would remain
fixed in relative place; if a planet, it would
move, slightly changing its place among the
stars. Once shown to have a motion of its own,
a few days’ observation would serve to deter-
mine its orbit, and decide whether it was a new
planetoid or a re-discovery of one of the older
ones, since some of the latter have escaped,
from observation and have been “adrift" for
many years, the original determination of the
elements of their orbits not having been
accurate.
This tedious process of star-charting, and
slow comparison, star by star, of chart and
sky, are no longer necessary. The photog-
raphic camera does the work far more surely
and satisfactorily, and also serves to trace
asteroids of a size below the level of telescopic
reach. At present the asteroid hunter does
his work with a specially constructed lens of
from six to eight inches in diameter, mounted
like an equatorial telescope, and so adjusted
and arranged that it can be made to follow,
hour after hour, the diurnal motion of the
stars. By this instrument a photograph can
be taken of a field of the heavens several
hundred times as great in area as can be
commanded by the field of view of an ordinary
telescope. Several hours are needed for the
process, the light of the stars being so faint
that it takes hours to impress itself upon the
sensitive film. But this exposure for hours is
necessary for the discovery of an asteroid,
since it gives time for the motion of the latter
to declare itself. If all goes well, each of the
thousands of stars in the field of the instru-
ment will be impressed upon the photographic
plate as a distinct round dot, but if there be a
planet among them it will be indicated by a
streak or line, due to its movement, and the
length and direction of the line will indicate
how the body is moving. In some instances
two or three such asteroids have been detected
on a single plate. This new method of research
has proved highly effective. In 1893 no less
than forty such discoveries were made. Some
of these had been seen before, and some are
doubtful, but twenty-one of them have been
added definitely to our system, and received
their appropriate numbers. It is to be feared
that the photographic plate may eventually
add several thousands to the number now
known, and that they may come so fast and
numerously as to be unwelcome additions to
our family of planets.
The largest of the asteroids is believed to be
not over 450 miles in diameter. The smallest—
to be hereafter discovered—may be but a very
few miles. The whole body of them cannot
contain more than one-fourth the mass of the
earth. Their orbits differ greatly, some of
them being of great eccentricity and inclina-
tion to the ecliptic, others of small, while their
distances from the sun vary similarly, so that
their orbits are intricately interlaced and, if
viewed perpendicularly, would form a kind of
net-work. Of those traced up to 1891, Medusa
(No. 149) has the shortest period of revolution,
1137.69 days; and Hilda (No. 153) the longest,
2869.92 days. The latter is nearly twice as far
from the sun as the former. Polyhymnia's
orbit has the greatest eccentricity, amounting
to 0.33998; Lomia's the least, 0.2176. The
nearest approach to the sun is made by Phocea,
its perihelion distance being 1.787 the earth's
mean distance. Freia recedes the farthest, its
aphelion distance being 4.002, Massalia's orbit
makes the smallest angle with the ecliptic of
any planet known, it being only 41' 7”; while
the inclination of the orbit of Pallas reaches
the high angle of 34o 42° 41’’.
ph = f'.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, —gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
346
asteroida—astonished
2. Pyrotechnics: A firework which projects
star-like bodies into the air.
“. . . rockets with pearl stars . . . ditto with magenta
stars ... ... Asteroids, changing colours while sailing
through the air.”—Advt. in Times, Nov. 4, 1875.
ăs—tér–6i'-da, s. pl. (Gr. Garip (astēr) = a
star; eiðos (eidos) = form, shape.] An order
of radiated animals, the second of the class
Polypi. All the species are compound animals
inhabiting a polypidom. The polypes have
eight flat tentacles arranged round the mouth
in a single circle. The order consists of four
families—the Tubiporidae, the Alcyonidae, the
Gorgonidae, and the Pennatulidae.
ăs-têr-oil-dal, a. [Eng. asteroid; -al.]
I. Astronomy :
1. Gen. : Relating to any star.
2. Spec. : Relating to the asteroids.
II. Zool. : Relating to the Asteroida (q.v.).
às-têr-o'-ite, s. [Gr. 3a rip (astēr) = a star,
and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] A mineral, a va-
riety of Augite.
ăs-têr-ø-lèp'-ís, s. (Gr. 3a rip (astēr) = a
Star, and Aetris (lepis) = a scale, fron Aérray (lepô)
= to strip off a rind, to peel.) A genus of
ganoid fishes named on account of the star-like
lnayking of what were at first supposed to be
scales, but which were afterwards found to be
the dermal plates of the head. A bone of a
species belonging to this genus, found at Strom-
ness, the capital of Orkney, suggested to Hugh
Miller the writing of his beautiful volume
entitled Footprints of the Creator; or, the A8-
terolepis of Stromness. It was an elaborate
argument against the development hypothesis.
According to that hypothesis, the first species
of any class appearing on the scene should be
low in organisation, and probably small in
size. Mr. Miller showed that the Asterolepis
was large in size and high in organisation,
and yet it was at that time believed to be
the oldest fossil vertebrate found in Scotland,
His argument was subsequently weakened by
the discovery that the Stromness rocks were
less ancient than the Forfarshire beds, Con-
taining Cephalaspis and other fish genera
subsequently discovered, mostly of small size,
though not of low organisation.
às—tér-Š-phyl-li'—tég, s. IGr. dorràp (astēr)
= a star; bij}\\ov (phullom) = a leaf; and suff,
-ºrms (ités) = of the nature of..]. A genus of
Cryptogamous plants, allied to Calamites, be-
longing to the order Equisetaceae. All are
fossil, and belong to the Carboniferous period.
Their name was given on account of the starry
appearance of the verticillate foliage. Their
stems were articulated and branched, and it
is now known that the fossils termed Volk-
mannia constituted their fructification.
*a-stèrt', v.i. & t. [ASTART.]
* a-sté'ynte, v.t. [ATTAINT.]
às—then-i-a, f is'—thèn-y, 8 (Gr. 30.9eveta
(asthenia); from Goréevis (asthenês) = without
strength: 3, priv., and a 6évos (sthenos) =
strength.]
Med...: Absence of strength ; debility.
ăs—thén'-ic, a.
In Medicine :
1. Of persons: Weakly, infirm , marked by
debility.
2. Of diseases: Produced by debility; the
result of exhausted excitability.
“Upon these º: he [Brown!, founded, the
character and mode of treatment of all diseases, which
were supposed to consist but of two families, the
sthenic and the asthenic, the former produced by accur
mulated, the latter by exhausted, excitability, and
marked by indirect debility."—Dr. Tweedie. Cycl.
Pract. Med., vol. ii., p. 160.
[See BRUNoNIANs.]
[Gr. Gorðsvikós (asthenikos).]
ăs—then–Š1–à–gy, s. (Gr. 30.6éveto (astheneia),
and A6)os (logos) = a discourse.] A discourse
concerning asthenic diseases. . The depart-
ment of medical science which treats of those
diseases in which debility is a marked feature.
às'th—ma, s. (Ger. asthma, ; Fr. asthme; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. asma ; Gr. 3 arðua (asthma);
from aw (a6) = to blow.}
In Medicine :
1. Gen. : Chronic shortness of breath, from
whatever cause it may arise. Till a compara-
tively recent period good medical writers used
the term. in this wide sense, and non-profes-
Sional writers and the public do so still.
2, Specially : Asthma, or spasmodic asthma,
is “a difficulty of breathing, recurring in
paroxysms, after intervals of comparatively
good health, and usually unaccompanied by
fever." It is most common in persons possess-
ing the nervous temperament. After some
precursory symptoms, it commences, often at
night, with a paroxysm in which there is a
great tightness and constriction of the chest.
The patient breathes with a wheezing sound,
and flings open the door or throws up the
window in the effort to obtain more air. After
a time the paroxysm passes away. Other fits
of it probably succeed on subsequent days,
but by no means with the regularity of inter-
mittent fever. It is produced by a morbid
contraction of the bronchial muscles. There
are two leading varieties of the disease, a
nervous and a catarrhal, the former of pure
sympathetic and symptomatic forms, and the
latter latent, humeral, and mucous chronic
sub-varieties, besides an acute congestive,
and an acute catarrhal form.
ăsth-măt'-ic, * isth-mât'-ick, adj. & ‘s.
[In Fr. asthmatique; Sp., Port., & Ital. asma-
tiko, Lat. asthmaticus; Gr. &orðuarukós (asth-
"natikos) = asthmatic, panting, breathing hard,
from éo-0ua (asthma).] [Asthm A.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to asthma.
“. . . the asthmatic paroxysms . . .”—Cycº. Pract.
Med., vol. i., p. 188.
2. Affected or threatened with asthma.
“He was asthmatic and consumptive.”— Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
B. As substantive : A person affected or
threatened with asthma.
“Asthmaticks cannot bear the air of hot rooms, and
cities where there is a great deal of fuel burnt."—
A rb with not : Air.
“. . . an old asthmatic.”—Cyclo, Pract. Med., vol. i.,
p. 188.
ăsth—mit’—ic—al, a. [Eng. asthmatic ; -al.]
Pertaining to or affected or threatened with
asthma (q.v.). -
“In asthmatical persons, though the lungs be v
much stuffed with tough phlegin, yet the patient may
live some months, if not some years.”—Boyle.
ästh-mât'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. asthmatical;
-ly..] After the manner of one affected with
asthma. (Richardson.)
*astighen, v. [Astyen.]
às-tig-măt'-ic, a. [ASTIGMATISM.] Per-
taining to or characterized by astigma-
tism.
fº-stig-ma-tísm, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and
orriyuatigo (stiffmatizö) = to prick, to punc-
ture..] [STIGMA.]
Med...: A defect in eyesight attended with
dimness of vision, arising, it is believed, from
a structural error or accidental malformation
of the lens of the eye. If, in such cases, a
luminous point be viewed by the eye, it will
not appear like a point, but will put on some
other appearance dependent on the nature of
the error or malformation. -
“The cure of a troublesome affection of the tear-
ducts, together with astigmatism.”—Daily Telegraph,
March 23, 1877.
* a-stint', v.t. & i. [A.S. astintan.] To stop,
to cease. (Ancrem. Riwle, p. 72.)
* a-stip-u-lāte, v.i. [Pref. a representing
Lat. ad = to ; stipulate.] To stipulate; to
agree. [STIPULATE.]
“All, but an hateful Epicurus, have astipulated to
this truth.”—Bp. Hall: Invis. World, bk. ii. § 1.
* a-stip—u—lā-tion, s. [Pref. a representing
Lat. ad = to ; stipulation.] Stipulation; agree-
ment. [STIPULATION.]
“Gracing himself herein with the astipulation of our
reverend ll.”—Hall. Hon. of the Mar. Clergy, ii. 8.
eV6
a—stir (Eng.), a-sté'er (Old Eng., also Old &
Mod. Scotch), d. Stirring, active ; in motion,
in commotion.
“Life had long been astir in the village.' .
Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. i., 4.
“To set things asteer again. "—Scott : Old Mortality,
XXXV 11.
as—tire, *ais-tre, as-tre, s. (O. Fr.j The
hearth.
"Bad her take the pot, that sod ouer the fire,
And set it aboouevron the astºre.
Schole House of Women. 620. (Boucher.)
* as-tit, as-ty’t, " as-ty'te, adv. [Eng.
as, used as a prefix; Icel, titt = ready ; A.Ş.
tid = time, tide.]
1. At once ; immediately, suddenly.
“I schal telle hit, as-tit, as I in toun herde,
With tonge.”
Sir Gawayne & the Green Knyght (ed. Morris), 81-2.
2. Quickly.
“Therefore trewely astyt he told him the sothe."
William and the Werwolf, 290. (Boucher.)
“He dyde on hys clothys astyte.”
MS. Harl. 1,701, f. 46, b. (Boucher.)
3. Rather. (Jamieson.)
f * A & e
às'-ti-āne, s. (ASTRION.] A certain kind of
precious stone.
“Ther is saphire and uniune,
Carbuncle and astiune.”
(S. in Bowcher.)
Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, i. 11.
a-stöm'-a-ta, S. pl. [Gr. 3, priv., and a réua
(stoma), genit, a réparos (stomatos) = mouth.]
Zoology : An order of Infusoria, contain-
ing those animalcules which have no true or
determinate mouth. It contains the families
* Dinobryidae, Peridinidae, and Opali-
Ill Cl3e.
a-stöm'—a—toiás, a. [Astomata.) Pertaining
to the above-mentioned astomata. Without
a mouth. (Owen.)
às'—tém-oiás, a. (Gr. &orouos (astomos); from
3, priv., and a réua (stoma) = a mouth.]
1. Zool. : Mouthless.
2. Biol. : Without a mouth or similar aper-
ture. (Used of some animals low in organi-
sation, of mosses whose capsules have no
aperture, &c.)
* as-tūn'—ay, v.t. [ASTONY.]
* as-to'ne, v. t.
* as-tón—ied, “as-tón'—ayd, “as-tón'-
ëyd, * as-tóün'—ied, * as-tón'-yed,
* as-tūn'-yd, * as-tóyn'—éd, * as-tón'-
êd, * stön'—èyed, pa. par. [ASTONY.] As-
tonished, dismayed.
“Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and
his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were
astonied.”—Dan. v. 9.
“He was so stonyed of that dente
That nygh he had hys lyff rente."
R Richard, 421. (Bowcher.)
“Sho was astonayd in that stownde,
For in hys face sho saw a wonde."
Gwaine and Gawin, 1,719. (Bowcher.)
“No wonder is though that sche were astoned,
To seen so gret a gest corne into that place."
awcer. C. T., 8,218-14.
“For which this Emelye astoneyed was."
Ibid., 2,863.
“. . . were wonderfully thereat astoreyed.”—Stani-
hwrst : Ireland, p. 14.
* as-tón'—ied-nēss, s. [Eng. astonied; -ness.]
The state or quality of being astonied.
“Astoriedness or dulness of the mind, not perceiving
what is done.”—Baret : Dict., “Benwnzºning.”
as—tón'—ish, *as—tón'-ysh, v.t. [Old Fr
estonner, estoner; Mod. Fr. Étonner; from Lat.
attonitus = thunder-struck ; attom0 = (1) to
thunder at, (2) to stupefy : ad = to, and tomo
= to thunder (cf. A.S. astwmian = to stun).
Closely akin to ASTONY, ASTOUND, and STUN.]
* 1. To strike with a hard body, as if one
had been smitten with a thunder-bolt.
(Trench.)
*2. To send a shock through, so as to be-
numb the part smitten, or to stun by a blow.
“The cramp-fish ſº torpedo] knoweth her own
force and power, and being herself not benumbed, is
able to astonish others.”—Holland's Pliny, vol. i. 261.
(See Trench's Select Glossary, p. 11.)
“And sure, had not his massy iron wall
Betwixt him and his hurt bene happily,
It would have cleft him to the girding place;
[ASTONY.]
Yet, as it was, it did astonish him long space.
nser. F. Q., IV. viii. 43.
3. To inspire suddenly with great amaze-
ment, as if one had been struck by lightning,
or at least appalled by a loud peal of thunder.
To strike with sudden terror, surprise, or
Wonder ; to amaze.
“. . . . the people were astonished at his doctrine."—
Matt. vii. 28.
as-tón'-ished, pa. par. & a [Astonish.J
“For lo! the god in dusky clouds enshrin'd,
Apprºaching, dealt 8. staggering plow behind.
His * in shivers falls; his baldric strews the
eid.
The corselet his astonish’d breast forsakes."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, hk. xvi., 954-68.
“And start the astonish'd shades at female eyes,
And thundering tube the aged angler hears.'
Wordsworth ; Descriptive Sketches.
rate, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, ful; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey= a, qu =lºw.
astonishing—astretchyn
347
as—tón'—ish—ifig, pr: par. & a. [ASTONIsh.]
“The short space of sixty years has made an as-
tonishing difference in the facility of distant naviga-
tion.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xxi.
as—tón'—ish—ing—ly, adv. [Eng, astonishing;
-ly.] In an astonishing manner; wonderfully.
“We, crossed a large tract of land astonishingly
fruitful."—Swinburne: Spain, Lett. 14.
“. . . it cannot be denied that the great house of
Smith has held its own astonishingly well throughout
the ages.”—Daily Telegraph, December 5, 1877.
as—tón'-ish-iñg-nēss, s. [Eng. astonishing;
-ness.] . The quality of being fitted to excite
astonishment, or of actually exciting it.
(Johnson.)
as—tón'—ish-mênt, 3. [Eng. astomish; -ment.
In Fr. 6tonnement.]
1. The act of astonishing.
2. The state of being astonished; the emo-
tion produced when something stupendous,
stunning, wonderful, or dreadful is presented
to the mind.
“The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blind-
ness, and astonishment of heart.”—Deut. xxviii.
3. The object exciting such an emotion.
“And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling-place
for dragons, all astonishment, and a hissing, without
an inhabitant.”—Jer. li. 87.
* as-tón'—y. *as-tūn'-aye, * as-tóun'—y,
* as-tºne, "as-tºne, as ta-ni-śn,
v.i. [From O. Fr. estonner.] To stun ; to
astonish. [Astonish, Astou Nd, Stun.] (Al-
most always in the pa. par.) [ASTONIED.]
*|| It may be followed by at. With is now
obsolete.
* Astony and astonish co-existed for a con-
siderable period, commencing at least as early
as the first part of the sixteenth century.
Richardson gives an instance of the use of
astomish in A.D. 1535. [ASTONISEI.]
*as-tón'-yed, “as-tūn'-yd, “as-tóyn'ed,
joſt. par. [ASTONIED.]
* as-tón'-y-iñg, *as-tón'-jiàge, * as-
töyn'-yńge, pr. par. & S. [ASTONY.]
As subst. : Stupefaction, amazement. (Prompt.
Parv.)
*a-stö're, * a-stö'r-yn, v.t.
= provisions, equipage.]
[O. Fr. estoire
A. (Of the form astoryn): To store. (Prompt.
Parv.)
B. (Of the form astore): To provide with
stores.
“For seveneyer, and yitt more,
The castel he gan astore,
Fyftene thousand I fynd in book;
He lefte, that cyté for to look.”
Richard, 6,486. (Boucher.)
as—tóünd, v.t. & i. [From O. Eng. astounied,
pa. par. of astome (q.v.). In A.S. astundian
= to astound, to grieve, to suffer grief, to
bear ; O. Fr. eston mer.] [ASTON is H.]
1. Trams. : To stun ; to strike with amaze-
Inent.
“These thoughts may startle well, but not astownd
The virtuous mind, that ever walks attended
By a strong siding champion, conscience."
..Milton. Cornus.
“. . but Preston, astownded by his master's flight,
. . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
2. Intransitive : To send forth a stunning
sound ; to peal forth as thunder.
“The lightnings flash a larger curve, and more
The noise astownds."—Thomson. Summer, 1,137-8.
e-
as—tóü(nd—Éd, f as-toti'nd, pa. par. & a.
[ASTOUND.]
as-tóünd-iñg, pr. par. & a. (Astound.]
as—tón'nd-mênt, 8.
Astonishment.
* as-tóü'n—ied, pa. par. [Aston IED.]
* as-tóyºn-jn, as-tóyºn, v.t. [Aston.]
To shake, to bruise. (Prompt. Parv.)
-va a !, As-tra-khán, s. & a. [For
etym. see deſ.]
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. : A province of Russia, on the
north-west of the Caspian.
2. Comm. : A name given to curled, woolly
skins, obtained from the sheep found in the
province of Astracan, and in Persia and Syria;
a fabric with a pile in imitation of this.
B. As adj. : Made of, or resembling, the
skius or fabric described under A. 2.
[Eng. astound; -ment.]
*
Ås-trae—a (1), As-tré-a, s. (Lat. Astraa.)
L. Class. Myth. : The goddess of justice.
Like other divinities, she lived for a time
on the earth, but being disgusted with the
iniquity of mankind, she was obliged to quit
it, being, however, the last of the deities to
depart. When at length she went away she
was transformed into a constellation (Virgo).
“This our land containes
Some in whose heart, devine Astraea raignes."
Times Whistle, E. E. Text Soc., sat. 4, 1,523-4.
“In this life of prºbation for rapture divine,
A strea dec some penance is due.
Byron : Love's Last Adieu.
II. Astronomy:
* 1. The constellation Virgo, called also
Erigone and Isis. [See No. I.]
“Hung forth in heaven his golden Scales, yet seen
twixt Astrea, and the Scorpion sign. s
Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
2. An asteroid, the fifth found. It was dis-
covered by Hencke on the 8th December, 1845.
ăs-trae’—a (2), s. [From Gr. &orpaios (astraios)
= starry, starred ; &orrpov (astrom) = a star ;
generally in pl. diarrpa (astra) = the stars..]
Zool. : A genus of radiated animals, the
typical one of the family Astraeidae. It received
the name Astraea because the animals are
thickly studded over it like stars in the sky.
There are many recent and also many fossil
species.
Ås-trae'—an, a. [From Astraea (q.v.).] Per-
taining to Astraea ; favoured by the presence
of Astrata.
“Intent on her, who rapt in glorious dreams,
The second-sight of some Astraean age.
Tennyson : The Princess, ii.
às-trae'—i-dae, S. pl. [From astroea, the typical
genus.) [ASTRAEA (2).]
Zool. : A family of radiated animals belong-
ing to the class Polypi and the order Helian-
thoida. It is specially to this family that the
formation of coral reefs is to be attributed.
It contains the genera Astraea, Meandrina, &c.
às'—tra-gål, s.
äs-tra-gāl-ā-ae, s. pl. [ASTRAGALUs.) A
tribe of Papilionaceous plants, of which the
genera Astragalus and Oxytropis have repre-
Sentatives in the British flora.
as-trög-al-ā-mânº-gy, s. (Gr. 3arpayáAos
(astragalos), in the plur. = dice, and uovreća.
(manteia) = divination.] Pretended divination
performed by throwing down small dice with
marks corresponding to letters of the alphabet,
and observing what words they formed. It
was practised in the temple of Hercules, in
Achaia.
as-traig'—al-ūs, is-tra-gål, s. [In Fr.
astragale ; Sp., Port., & Ital, astragalo ; Lat.
astragalus; Gr. &ortpáyaxos (astragalos) = the
ball of the ankle-joint. A leguminous plant,
so called because its knotted root resembled
an ankle-joint. In Arch., a moulding in the
capital of an Ionic column.]
A. (Of the form astragalus):
1. A mat.: One of the bones belonging to the
tarsus. -
“The tibia rests upon the astragalus, and through
that bone transmits the weight to the foot.”— Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. Anat, vol. i., p. 146.
2. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Fabaceae and the sub-order Papilionaceae.
The English name is Milk Vetch. The genus
contains three British species, of which the
best known one is A. hypoglottis, the Purple
Mountain Milk-vetch. It is not an Alpine
plant, but is found at the sea-level. It has
large bluish-purple flowers. A. verus furnishes
(Pum-tragacanth (q.v.). It is a native of
Northern Persia. The seeds of A. boeticus,
after being roasted and ground, are used in
Hungary as a substitute for coffee. There are
many other foreign species of Astragalus,
many of them ornamental.
B. (Of the forms astragal and astragalus):
[ASTRAGALUS.]
ASTRAGALU.S.
Arch. : “A small semi-circular moulding or
Bead, sometimes termed Roundel.” (Gloss. of
Architecture.)
“I presume the three sets of double attrayals at the
base of the columns, one of which is in, the British
Museum, were all endecked with gold fillets, as here
described.”—Letter of Mr. Wood, led “ Diana of
the Ephesians," Times, Feb. 17, 1874.
as'—tra-kan-ite, s. [In Ger. astrakanit.
From Astrakan, near which it occurs..] A
mineral, with whitish crystals. It is the same
as Bloedite (q.v.).
às'—tral, a... [Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port. astral (adj.);
Ital. astrale (adj.); Lat. astralis (adj.), from
astrum = a star; Gr. Gorrpa (astra), pl. = the
Stars..]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to the stars; starry.
“Some astral forms I must invoke by pray’r,
Frann'd all of purest atoms of the air;
Not in their natures sº good or ill,
But Inost subservient to bad spirits' *.
yaert.
2. In Theosophy : Noting an ether-like sub-
stance said to pervade all space.
B. As substantive:
1. The same as ASTRAL LAMP (q.v.).
“The tallow candle an astral shone.” Whittier.
2. An astral body.
astral-body, s.
ethereal body.
astral lamp. A lamp similar in cha-
racter to an Argand Lamp (q.v.).
astral spirits, or spirits dwelling in the
heavenly bodies, in the demonology of the
Middle Ages were conceived of sometimes as
fallen angels, sometimes as souls of dead men,
or as spirits originating in fire and hovering
between heaven, earth, and hell without be-
belonging to either.
a-stränd', a. or adv.
Stranded.
“As the tall ship, . . .
Ainid the breakers lies astrand.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 13.
as-trän'-ti-a, s. [In Ger. astranz; Fr. as-
trance ; Port. astrancia. ]
Bot. : Master-wort. A genus of plants be.
longing to the order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers.
The A. major has escaped from gardens here
and there in Britain, but is not wild.
às'-tra-pae—a, s. (Gr. &otpataios (astrapaios)
= pertaining to lightning ; Gorrpatri (astrape)
= a flash of lightning.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Sterculiaceae, or Stercu-
liads, and the tribe Dombeyae. It has large
heads of flowers so splendid in colour that
they suggested the choice of the generic name.
The A. Wallichii was introduced into Britain
from Madagascar in 1820.
a-străy, * a-stră'ye, adv., v., & s.
= Oil ; Straty.]
A. As adverb :
1. Lit. : Out of the right path, or enclosure,
or place, where the person or animal described
as straying ought to be.
** For F. were as sheep
returned unto the Shepher
—l Peter ii. 25.
2. Fig. : Qut of the path of truth, of pro-
priety, or of moral rectitude.
‘‘You run astray; for whilst we talk of Ireland, you
rip up the original of Scotland."—Spenser: Ireland.
* B. As verb: To stray away.
“They astrayed from God.” Hudson: Judith, ii. 352.
C. As substantive: An animal or a person
out of the right way or place. (Prompt. Parv.)
A wraith, a double ; an
[Eng. a = on ; strand.]
[Eng. a
'i (1st ray; but are now
and Bishop of your souls."
* a-stră'y—ly, adv. [Eng. astray; -ly.) The
same as ASTRAY, adv. (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
* as:-tre (tre = ter), s. [Fr. astre, from Gr.
àorrpov (astron) = a star.] A star. (Scotch.)
“The glittering astres bright.”
Burne. Chron. S. P., iii. 386. (Jamieson.)
Ås-tré-a, s. [Astrea (1).]
* as-trè—la'—bre (bre = ber), s.
spelling of ASTROLABE.
* a -stréâgth’e, v.t.
strengthen ; strengthw =
strengthen.
“This is sº vaire miracle thet thet godspel of te day
us telth. Therefore sal hure be-liaue bie the betere
a-strengthed."—Old Kentish Sermons (ed. Morris), p. 32.
*a-strét'gh-yn, a-strét'ghe, v.i. [A.S.
astreccan, astrecan, astra:can, pret. astrelite, pa.
par. astreht = to stretch out, to bow down.]
To stretch out, to reach. (Prompt. Parv.)
An old
to
To
[A.S. strengan =
strength.]
bóil, běy: pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg,

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -śion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
348
astrict—astrolabe
q—strict, v.t. [From Lat. astrictus, pa. par.
of astringo: ad = to, and stringo = to draw
tight ; Gr. or rpáyyu (strangó) = to draw tight.]
[ASTRINGE.]
A. Ord. Lang. : To contract by means of
an application ; to bind fast.
“The solid parts were to be relaxed or astricted, as
they let the humours pass, either in too small or too
great quantities.”--Arbuthnot. A liments.
B. Law : Legally to bind. (Scotch.)
“None salde holdin nor astrict it to mak forder pay-
º of * partis of the said taxation."—Acts Jas.
VI. (1585).
g—strict, a [In Port. astricto; Lat. astrictus,
pa. par. of astringo.] Contracted, concise.
“An epitaph is a superscription, or an astrict pithy
diagram.”— Weever. Funeral Mon.
a—stric'—tion, s. [In Fr. astriction ; Sp. as-
triccion; Port. adstricgao; Lat. adstrictio.]
[ASTRICT, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act or capability of binding closely,
Used––
(1) Of the body :
“This virtue requireth an astriction, but such an
astriction as is not grateful to the body . . . for a
B.º. astriction doth rather bind in the humours
an expel them ; and therefore such astriction sis
found in things of an harsh taste."—Bacon : A'at.
Hist., Cent. i., § 40.
(2) 0f the mind and will ;
“So of marriage he is the author, yet hence will not
follow any divine astriction more than what is subor-
dinate to the glory of God, and the main good of either
rty.”—Milton : " Doctrine of Divorce, bk. i., ch. 13.
Richardson.)
II. The state of being so bound, physically
or mentally.
“Lenitive substances are proper for dry atrabilarian
constitutions, who are subject to astriction of the
belly and the piles."—Arbuthnot : Diet.
III. That which binds closely ; an astrin-
gent.
“A striction is in a substance that hath a virtual
cold, and it worketh partly by the same means that
cold doth."—Bacon.
*I See also example under I. (1).
B. Technically :
1. Med. : In the same senses as those under
A. I. (1), II. & III.
2. Scots Law : An obligation, whether by
contract or by old law, to have corn ground
at a particular mill, where it is subject to an
impost called multure or thirlage. -
a—strict’—ive, q. [Eng. astrict ; -ive..] Pos-
sessing the quality of contracting or binding ;
styptic.
“The naked branches and bunches whereupon there
were grapes have an astrictive vertue."—Holland.
Pliny, bb. xxiii., ch. 1. (Richardson.)
a—strict'—ör—y, a. [Lat. astrictorius.) Pos.
sessing the quality of contracting or binding:
astringent; actually contracting or binding.
a-stri'de, adv. [Eng. a ; stride.]
1. Lit. : With the legs across, as when a
person is on horseback.
“And yet for all that rode astride on a beast.”—('.
Cotton . A Poyage to Ireland.
2. Fig. : Supported on either side of any-
thing, as spectacles on the nose.
“. . . and glasses with horn bows
Sat astride on his nose, with a look of wisdom supernal.”
Longfellow. Evangeline, pt. i., 3.
as-trif-Ér-oiás, a. [Lat. astrifer; astrum =
a star, and fero = to bear.] Bearing stars;
starry. (Johnson.)
as-trig"-er-oiás, a. [Lat. astriger, from as-
trum = a star, and gero = to carry..] Carrying
stars ; starry. (Johnson.)
* a-strik-kit, pa. par. [ASTR1ct.] (Scotch.)
a-string'e, v. t. [In Fr., astreindre; Sp. as-
tringir ; Port. adstringir ; Ital. astringere;
from Lat. astringo.] [Astrict, v.]
1. Lit. : To bind together, by compressing
the parts which till then have remained
separate ; to compress.
“Tears are caused by a contraction of the spirits of
the brain ; which contraction, by consequence, astrin.
geth the moisture of the brain, and thereby sendeth
tears into the eyes "--Bacon.
2. Fig. : To bind the mind or conscience by
an obligation. (Wolsey.)
*-strin-gēn-gy, s. [In Fr. astringence;
Port. adstringencia, astringencia ; Ital. astrin-
genza, astringenzia ; from Lat. astringens, pr.
par. of astringo = to draw close, to bind.]
(ASTRINGE.] The act or power of binding or
contracting any part of the bodily frame. (It
is opposed to RELAxATION).
a-strin-gēnt, a. & s.
Sp. & Ital. astringente ; Port. adstringente ;
as-trip'-9-tênt, adj.
as—trö-căr'-y-iim, s. (Gr. Garpov (astron) =
as-trö-dér'-müs, s.
, “Astriction prohibiteth dissolution; as, , in medi-
cines, astringents inhibit putrefaction ; and by a strin-
{...}. some, small quantity of oil of vitriol will keep
resh water long from putrefying.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
'Acid, acrid, austere, and bitter substances, by their
gºtringency, create horrour; that is, stimulate the
fibres."-Azhuºnnor.
[In Fr. astringent ;
from Lat. astringens, pr. par. of astringo.]
[ASTRINGE.]
A. As adjective :
1. Contracting and condensing the muscular
fibre. (It is opposed to LAXATIVE.)
“A stringent medicines are binding, which act by
the asperity of their particles, whereby they corrugate
the membranes, and make them draw up closer."—
Quincy.
2. It is sometimes used of tastes which seem
to contract the mouth.
B. As substantive :
Med. : A substance which produces con-
tractiºn and condensation of the muscular
fibre : for instance, when applied to a bleeding
wound they so contract the tissues as to stop
the hemorrhage. The contraction thus pro-
duced is different from that effected by an
ordinary stimulant, and from that caused by
the administration of a tonic. [STIMULANT,
Tonic..] They may be divided into (1) those
which exert a tonic influence, as tannin com-
bined with gallic acid ; also sulphuric, acetic
acids, &c. ; (2) those which have a sedative
effect, as the salts of lead ; and (3) those which
operate chemically, as chalk or other variety
of carbonate of lime. Astringents are useful
in various diseases. (Dr. A. T. Thomson, in
the Cycl. of Pract. Med.)
“In medicines, astringents inhibit putrefaction."—
Bacon Nat. Hist.
a-strin-gēnt—ly, adv. [Eng. astringent; -ly.]
In an astringent manner ; in the way that
astringents act ; SO as to bind or contract.
(Richardson.)
fa-strin'-gér, “au-strin-gēr,” os-trég'—
i-Ér, s. [Low Lat, ostercus, austercus = a
goshawk (Nares); O. Fr. austour, ostour, ostorr,
ostor; Mod. Fr. autour; Prov. awstor; O. Sp.
aztor; Ital. astore; from Lat. acceptor, accipi-
ter = a goshawk.] A falconer; spec., one who
keeps a goshawk.
Enter a gentle Astringer.
“This man may help me to his majesty's ear.”
Shakesp. : All's Well that Ends Well, w, 1.
a-string'-iñg, pr. par. [ASTRINGE.]
[Lat. astrum = a star,
and potens = potent, powerful..] Ruling the
stars.
“The high astripotent auctor of all.
AſS. Harl., 2,251, f. 80 b. (Boucher.)
às'-tri-on, s. (ſat., dim. from Gr. &armp (astēr)
= a star. The asteriated sapphire (q.v.).
[ASTROITE.)
a Star, and kapuov (karuom) = (1) nut, (2) the
Stone in stone-fruits.
Bot. : A genus of palms belonging to the
family Cocoineae, from the tropical parts of
America. The species range from 10 to 40 feet
in height.
(Gr. Gorrpov (astrom) =
a Star, and 6éoua (derma) = the skin.) A genus
ASTRODFRM US GUITT AT rºS.
of spiny-finned fishes belonging to the Scom-
beridae, or Mackerel family. A. guttatus is
from the Mediterranean, and is somewhat akin
to the Coryphaena.
às-trög'—én—y, s. (Gr. Gorrpov (astrom) = a
star, and yewpaw (gennaá) = to bring forth, to
produce.] The coming into existence of the
celestial bodies.
as-trö-gno's-î-a, as-trö-gno'-gy, s. (Gr.
ãarpov (astron) = a star, and yuſoots (guósis) =
inquiry, knowledge; yuayat (gmömwi), 2 aor.
as-trög'-ra-phy, s.
inf of yuyvºorka, (gignäskö) = to learn, to know
to perceive..] Knowledge of the stars.
(Gr. diarpov (astrom) =
a Star, and ypaſpi (graphe) = . a writing,
a description.) A writing or treatise on the
stars; a description of the stars; a delineation
of the stars. (Johnson.)
ăs-tro-ite, * is-tro-it, * *s-trite,
* *s-têr-ite, s. [In Fr. astroite; Lat. as:
terites, astrites; Gr. Garpov (astrom), or Garhp
(astēr) = a star, and suff. -ite = like.]
[ASTERIA.]
1. Gen. : Any Star-stone, i.e., stone of a
radiate structure or superficially radiated,
whether a mineral or a fossil organism, the
necessity of precise identifications in such
matters never having been popularly under-
stood. Hence various radiated minerals, also
joints of fossil encrimites, and anything similar,
have by one unscientific person or other been
designated as astroites or star-stones.
“A stroites or star-stones . . ."—Brome : Travels
(1700), p. 12. (Halliwell. Cont. to Lexic.)
“In the arable grounds towards Barton, lying on
a bed of stone, has been found a species of the as: roite,
or starry-stone, very, beautiful, deeply intagliated or
*gaven like a seal."—Warton. Hist, of Kiddington,
P.
2. Spec. : An ancient gem, called by Pliny
asteria. Some have thought this the mineral
named cats'-eye, which possesses a certain faint
resemblance to a star, in having a fibrous sub-
stance ; others, amianthus or asbestus enclosed
in quartz; but both Phillips and Dana regard
it as a variety of the Sapphire—that sometimes
called the asteriated sapphire. [AstBRIA.]
às'-trö-läbe, *ās'—try-läbe, “às'-trö–
byre, s. In Dan., Dut., & Ger. astrolabium ;
Fr. astrolſebe ; Prov. astrolabi ; Sp., Port., &
Ital. astrolabio ; Low Lat. astrolabium ; Gr.
& Ital. astrolabio ; Low Lat. astrolabium ; Gr.
&orpoxá80s (astrolabos), Gortpoxafluków (astrola-
bikom), from &orrpov (astrom) = a star, and
AaBeiv (labein), 2 aor, inf. of Aap. Savo (lambamó)
= to take.] In its etymological sense, any
instrument for taking the altitude of a star or
other heavenly body, a definition which would
include not merely the astrolabe properly so
called, but also the sextant, the quadraut, the
equatorial, the altitude and azimuth circle,
the theodolitc, or any similar instrument.
But, practically, the word is limited to the
three following significations :—
1. A planisphere, a stereographic projection
of the sphere upon the plane of one of its
great circles. This may be either the plane of
the equator, in which case the eye is supposed
to be at the
pole ; or
the plane
Of the me-
ridian, in
which case
the eye is
considered
to be at
the point
of inter-
section of
the equi-
noctial and
the hori-
ZOll. -
2. A n =
arm il lary
sphere or
any simi-
lar instru-
ment. [AR-
M I L LARY..]
This type of astrolabe was in use among
astronomers at least from the early part of the
second century A.D., if not even from the
second or third century B.C.
“His astrylabe, longyng for his art."
Chaucer : C. T., 3,209.
“Liv’d Tycho now, struck with this ray, which
ſ
º
àiº
Fººf
li
Er
# . |
*Hººs ºr
: - º
~
ASTRO LABE.
()
More bright i' the morn than others beam at noon,
e'd take his astrolabe, and seek out here
What new star 'twas did gild our hemisphere.”
Bryden : I)eath of Lord Hastings, v. 45.
* The former use of the word was coln mon
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
| Such an astrolabe as that first described was
the badge of an astrologer.
“She sente for him, and he came ;
With him his astrolabe he mamé,
With points and circles Inerveilous,
ich was of fine gold precious."
Gower: Conf. Am... bk. vi.
* The forms astyllabyre and astyrlaby are in
Prompt. Parv.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt

















or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw.
astrolabical-astronomer
349
“. . . for we see spheres, º: astrolabes, maps,
and the like, have been provided as appurtenances
astronouy and cosinography, as weil as books."—
Bacon. Adv. of Learn., blº. li.
3. A graduated circle, with sights attached,
in use early in the eighteenth century for
taking the altitude of the heavenly bodies at
sea. It was ultimately superseded by Hadley's
quadrant, introduced to public notice about
1730. (Penny Cyclopaedia.)
ăs-trö-lāb-i-cal, a. [Eng. astrolab(e); -ical.]
Pertaining to an astrolabe.
as-tröl'—a—try, s. [€r. &orrpa (astra) = the
stars, and Aarpeia (latreia) = worship.] The
worship of the stars. (Cudworth.)
as-trö-lith-öl-ā-gy, s. (Gr. 3arpov (astron)
= a star, Atôos (lithos) = a stone, and Aéyos
(logos) = . . . a discourse. [A name pro-
posed by Professor Shepard to designate the
science which treats of meteorites or ačrolites.
(Sowerby: Popular Mineralogy, 1850; Aérolites,
p. 218.)
"is-trö–1ög, *ās'-trö–1ögue, s. [Fr. as-
trologue, from Lat. astrologus, from aortpoxóyos
(astrologos) = an astronomer: āorrpov (astron)
= a star, and Aéywo (legö) = to tell, to speak
Of..] As astronomer.
* It war gret mastry
Till ony astrolog to say
This pall fall heir and on this day.”
Barbour: Bruce, iv. 707.
as-trö1–ó-gér, "as-trö1'-6-gēre, s. [Eng.
astrolog(y); -er.] [ASTROLOGY..]
* 1. Originally : An astronomer.
4 tº iv.
tº jº.º.º.º.
cients.”—Raleigh.
* As most, if not all, the ancient astrono-
mers believed that the heavenly bodies have
an influence upon human destinies; and any
one who predicted fortunes from the position
of the stars, required to study their move-
ments, no need was at first felt for drawing a
distinction between an astronomer and an as-
trologer in the modern sense of these terms.
2. Subsequently and now: An astrologer, as
contradistinguished from an astronomer. A
man of unscientific mind who studies the
heavenly bodies, not to ascertain the laws
which affect their existence and movements,
but in the vain hope of forecasting the future
destiny of himself or others.
“This inade the º so idle as to judge of a
man's nature and destiny, by the constellation of the
moment of his nativity or conception.” – Bacon :
Colours of Good and Evil, ch. x
“. … the astrologers, the star-gazers, and monthly
prognosticators, . . ."—Isa. xlvii. 13,
* *s-trö-16'-gi-an, s. [Eng. astrolog(y); -ian.
In Prov. astrologian...] The same as ASTRO-
LOGER (q.v.).
“The twelve houses of heaven, in the form which
astrologians use.”—Camden.
“. . . an astrologian
That in his works said such a day o' the month
Should be the day of doom, . . .”
Webster. Duchess of Malfi, iv. 2.
às-trö-lög'-ic, *ās-trö-lög'-ick, #s-
trö–1ög'-ic—al, a. [In Fr. astrologique ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. astrologico ; from Gr.
dorſpoxoyukós (astrologikos) = pertaining to as-
tronomy.]
1. Pertaining or relating to astronomy; com-
mingled, as the old astronomy was, with
astrology.
2. Relating to astrology; believing, profess-
ing, or practising astrology.
“No astrologick wizard honour gai
Who has not oft been banished, or in chains."
Dry : Juvenal, sat.
ăs-trö-lög-ic-al-ly, adv. (Eng. astrological;
-ly.] After the manner of astrologers, or
according to the rules of astrology. (Johnson.)
* as-trö1–ö—gie, s. (ASTRology.]
as-tröl-à-gize, v.i. (Eng. astrolog(y); -ize.
In Gr. &orrpoxoyéo (astrologed) = to study or
practise astronomy ; darpa (astra) = the
stars, and A&yos (logos) = discourse.] To study
or practise astrology. (Johnson.)
às'-trö–1ögue, s. [AstrologE.)
qs-tröl-ā-gy, * as-trö1–ó-gie, s. [In
Ger. & Fr. astrologie; Dan. & Sw, astrologi;
Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. astrologia = (1) a
knowledge of the stars, astronomy, (2) astro-
logy; Gr. &orpoaoyia (astrologia)=astronomy;
from Gorrpov (astron), generally used of stars
in the plural, &armp (astër) = a single star,
Aóyos (logos) = discourse, also reason. A dis.
course concerning the stars, or the reason of
the stars..]
1. Originally : The Word astrology, as yet
unspecialized, included both the true science
of astronomy and the pseudo Science defined
under No. 2. [See etymology.]
2. Now : The word having become special-
ized, signifies the pseudo science which pre-
tends to foretell future events by studying the
position of the stars, and ascertaining their
alleged influence upon human destiny. Na-
tural Astrology professes to predict changes in
the weather from studying the stars [Astro-
METEOROLOGY], and Judicial or Judiciary
Astrology to foretell events bearing on the
destiny of individual human beings or the
race of mankind generally.
* In the infancy of the world, when the
stars were assumed to be, as they seemed,
Sparkles of light, whose diminutiveness so
markedly contrasted with the hugeness of the
earth, it was a perfectly legitimate conjecture
or hypothesis that one main function which
the shining specks served in the economy of
mature might be to influence human destinies.
Hence the Chinese, the Egyptians, the Chal-
daeans, the Romans, and most other ancient
nations, with the honorable exception of the
Greeks, became implicit believers in astrology.
It was partly the cause and partly the effect
of the prevalent worship, of the heavenly
bodies. The “stargazers,” sarcastically re-
ferred to by Isaiah (xlvii. 13), were evidently
astrologers : so also were what are called in
the margin “viewers of the heavens; ” but
the Heb. word rendered “astrologers” in Dan.
i. 20; ii. 2, 27; iv. 7; v. 7, is a much vaguer
one, meaning those who practise incantations,
without indicating what the character of these
incantations may be. The later Jews, the
Arabs, with other Mohammedan races, and
the Christians in mediaeval Europe, were all
great cultivators of astrology. The ordinary
method of procedure in the Middle Ages was
to divide a globe or a planisphere into twelve
portions by circles running from pole to pole,
like those which now mark meridians of longi-
tude. Each of the twelve spaces or intervals
between these circles was called a “house”
of heaven. The sun, the moon, and the stars
all pass once in twenty-four hours through
the portion of the heavens represented by the
twelve “houses;” nowhere, however, except
at the equator, are the same stars uniformly
together in the same house. Every house
has one of the heavenly bodies ruling over it
as its lord. The houses symbolize different
advantages or disadvantages. The first is the
house of life; the second, of riches; the third,
of brethren ; the fourth, of parents; the fifth,
of children ; the sixth, of health ; the seventh,
of marriage; the eighth, of death ; the ninth,
of religion ; the tenth, of dignities ; the
eleventh, of friends ; and the twelfth of
enemies. The houses vary in strength, the
first one, that containing the part of the
heavens about to rise, being the most power-
ful of all : it is called the ascendant [ASCEN-
DANT); whilst the point of the ecliptic just
rising is termed the horoscope. The important
matter was to ascertain what house and star
was in the ascendant at the moment of a
person's birth, from which it was deemed
possible to augur his fortune. It followed
that all people born ja the same part of the
World at the same time ought to have had the
same future, an allegation which experience
decisively contradicted. Even apart from
this, astrological predictions of all kinds had
a fatal tendency to pass away without being
fulfilled; and when, finally, it was discovered
that the tiny-looking stars were suns like that
irradiating our heavens, and the earth not the
centre of the universe, but only a planet re-
volving round another body, and itself much
exceeded in size by several of its compeers,
every scientific mind in Europe felt itself
unable any longer to believe in astrology,
which has been in an increasingly languishing
state since the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury. It still flourishes in Asia and Africa.
Thus when a Brahman boy comes into the
world means are at once taken to construct
his “horoscope,” indicating what his future
destiny is to be. But in America, at this ad-
vanced period of the nineteenth century, no
one can profess to believe in astrology without
exciting the gravest doubt regarding his in-
tellect, his knowledge, or his good faith. It
is legal to publish a work disfigured with
as-trön'-ām-èr,
astrological vaticinations; but the moment
one accepts payment for telling, by the help
of the stars, the “fortune” of an individual,
he or she becomes liable to arrest, in England,
as a “rogue and a vagabond.” No belief, ex-
tensively held and long prevalent, ever passes
away without leaving traces in language, and
ascendant, ascendency, disaster, disastrous, evil-
starred, influence, mercurial, jovial, saturnime, &c.,
are all astrological terms.
“The Marquess of Huntly was in the king's interests,
but would not join with him, though his sons did.
Astrology ruined him ; he believed the stars, and they
deceived him."—Burnet: Hist. of his Own Time, bk. i.
(Richardson.)
ăs-trö-mê-tê-6r-31-5-gy, s. (Gr. Zarpov
(astron) = a star, and Eng. meteorology (q.v.).]
The investigation of the influence exerted by
the Sun, moon, and stars upon the weather.
The sun, of course, exerts transcendent influ-
ence. The notion that changes of the weather
take place at changes of the moon is not borne
out by impartial inquiry. The stars seem ab-
Solutely void of perceptible effect on the
weather.
ăs-trö—mè-tê-or’—5-scópe, s. [Gr. 3arpov
(astron) = a star, and Eng. meteoroscope (q.v.).]
An apparatus invented by Mr. Pichler for
demonstrating, by means of the optical lan-
tern, the effects of persistence of vision.
as—tröm'—é—tér, s. (Gr. §arpov (astron) = a
star, and uérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An
instrument invented by Sir John Herschel for
measuring the apparent relative magnitudes
Of the stars.
as-tröm'—ét—ry, s. [ASTROMETER.] The mea-
surement and the numerical expression of the
apparent magnitudes of the fixed stars.
* as-tröm'-y—én, s. [Apparently abbreviated
from O. Eng. astronomient to make it fit more
basily into a line of poetry..] An astronomer,
an astrologer, or both in one person.
“Of gold he made a table,
...Al ful of steorren, saun fable,
And thougte to seyn, amonges men,
That he is an astromyen.
Alisaunder, i. 136. (Boucher.)
* as-trón'-ām-ère,
* as—trón'—&m—yer, s. [Eng. astronom(y);
suffix -er. In Sw. astronom; Fr. astronome;
Sp., Port., & Ital. astronomo ; Lat. astronomus;
Gr. Garpovópºos (astronomos), as adj. = classing
the stars, as substan. = an astronomer ; &ortpov
(astron) = a star, doºrpa (astra) (pl.) = stars,
and vépaw (memó) = to distribute, . . . to
pasture (a flock). Hence an astronomer is a
classifier of the stars, or, according to Her-
schel, a “shepherd of the stars.”] [ASTRO-
NOMY.] -
Essential signification : One who studies the
stars, the word giving no indication as to his
motive in so doing. During ancient and
mediaeval times the keenest spur to the ex-
ploration of the heavens was furnished by the
belief, then all but universally entertained,
that the stars influenced human destinies ;
hence astronomer signified—
* 1. Originally: In the main an astrologer;
one who studied the stars, partly, no doubt,
from scientific curiosity, but chiefly because
he believed they influenced human destinies.
“If astronomers say true, every man at his birth by
his constellation hath divers things and desires ap-
pointed him."--Pilkington : Exposition upon the Pro-
phet Aggews, ch. i. (See Trench : Select Glossary, p. 12.)
“But what was orminous, that very morn
The sun was entered into Capricorn,
Which, 3. this bad astronomer's account, ſº
That week the Virgin Balance should remount."
Bryden: Hind and Panther.
2. Subsequently: As study of the heavens
advanced, the more gifted minds discovered
the fallacy of the old notion that the stars
influenced human destinies, whilst the less
talented firmly adhered to the popular delu-
sion on the subject. It consequently became
needful to distinguish the two classes of men.
The word astronomer was therefore reserved
for any really scientific student of the stars,
whilst the term astrologer was abandoned to
the credulous, if not even insincere, star-gazer.
Convenience dictated this arrangement : if
etymology were followed, an astrologer would
be regarded as the equal, if not the superior,
of an astronomer. [ASTROLOGER.]
“It [Encke's comet) was predicted and generally
observed in 1825, and so anxious were astronomers to
discover it, that two new comets were found in look-
ing for it.”—Airy: ort on Astronomy. Brit. Assoc.
Bep., vol. i., 2nd ed. (1832), p. 163.
Astronomer Royal : The appellation given to
the eminent astronomer entrusted by the
bón, boy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. pha=f.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, —dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sieus, -cious = shis.
350
astronomic—astro-theology
British Government with the care of the
Greenwich Observatory, and who is expected
to turn to the best account the splendid in-
struments erected there for the survey of the
heavens. There are also Astronomers Royal
for Scotland and Ireland.
às-trö—nöm'—ic, *ās-trö—nöm'—ick, is-
trö-nóm'—ic—al, a. [In Fr. astronomique;
Sp., Port., & Ital. astronomico; Lat. astro-
momicus; all from Gr. Gorrpovouwkós (astro-
nomikos).] Pertaining or relating to astro-
nomy, or to the methods in use almong
astronomers.
“Can he not pass an astronomick line?”—Black.
“The starry heavens, as you know, had for Im-
manuel Kant a value beyond their astronomical one."
—Tyndall: Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., v. 104.
astronomical instruments. Instru-
ments used for observing the heavenly bodies.
The following list includes some which are
now superseded, but the great majority are
still in use:—Armil, armillary sphere, artificial
horizon, astrolabe, astrometer, astroscope,
azimuth circle, azimuth dial, back-staff, chro-
nometer, clock, collimator, comet-seeker, Com-
pass, cosmolabe, dipleidoscope, dip Sector,
equatorial telescope, gnomon, heliometer,
meridian circle, micrometer, mural circle,
orbit-sweeper, orrery, pendulum, planetarium,
quadrant, reflecting circle, refraction circle,
sextant, spectroscope, telescope, tellurian,
transit instrument, zenith sector, zenith tube.
astronomical measurements. The
measurement of the arc of the heavens inter-
cepted between two points, as between a star
at a certain moment and the horizon. Or a
measurement of the exact time of some event,
say a transit. This is done by means of a
clock, or, more generally, a chronometer.
(Herschel : Astron., § 150.)
astronomical observations. Obser-
vations of the heavenly bodies made to further
the science of astronomy. (Ibid., § 136.)
astronomical year. A year, the pre-
cise length of which is determined by astro-
nomical observations. It embraces both the
tropical and the sidereal years. It is opposed
to the civil year, being that which each nation
has adopted for itself. [YEAR }
“Niebuhr thinks that the allusion is to a solar
eclipse, visible in the Mediterranean, which occurred
on the 21st of June, in the astronomical year 399 B.C."
—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. v., § 11.
ăs-trö—nöm'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. astrono-
mical ; , -ly.] In an astronomical manner;
after the manner of astronomers ; in con-
formity with the principles or methods of
astronomy.
* As-trö-nēm'—i-cén, s. (Gr. &arpovouwkós,
neut. -kov.] A treatise on astronomy.
as-trö-nóm-i-án, as-trö-nóm'-y—én,
(O. Eng. astronomie; Mod. Eng. astronomy;
suff. -en...] An astronomer, an astrologer, or
both combined in one individual.
“Astronomyens al day here art faillen
That whilen warned men by fore what shoulde
byfalle after." P. Plowman.
“Lo astronomyens iºn fro the eest to Jerusalem.”
—Wycliffe : Matthew ii. 1
t as-trön–Š-mize, v.i. (Eng. astronom(y);
-ize.] To study astronomy, as botanize means
to study botany.
“. . . thus they astronomiaed in caves.”—Browne:
Christ. Mor. ii. 9.
as—trón'—é—my, *as-trön–6-mie, "as-
trön-á-mye, *as-trön–Šm-Ige, s. [In
Sw. & Dan, astronomi ; Ger. & Fr. astronomie ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. astronomia ; Lat. astro-
mómia; Gr. &orrpovouta º: dorrpov
(astron) = a star, and vowds (nom.08) = usage,
custom, law ; vépito (memó) = to deal out, to
distribute.]
* 1. Originally: The pseudo science which
studied the movements of the stars, with the
view of obtaining information (which they
were not fitted to give) regarding the destiny
of individuals or bodies of men; astrology.
[ASTROLOGY. See also ASTRONOMER.]
“And hern lerede, witter like
Astronomige and arsmetike."
Story of Gen. and Erod. (ed. Morris), 791-2.
“Not from the stars do I my judgment pluck,
And yet methinks I have astronomy.'
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 14.
2. Subsequently and now : The sublime
science which treats of the distances, magni-
tudes, masses, composition, motions, and all
that is discoverable regarding the heavenly
bodies, meaning the sun, the earth, the moon,
the planets, the fixed stars, the comets, the
meteorites, the nebulae, and all other material
bodies really or apparently moving in infinite
Space. It is founded on careful and oft-
repeated observations, made chiefly with
elaborately-censtructed instruments [ASTRo-
NOMICAL INSTRUMENTs]; these observations
being next made the basis of reasoning,
founded, wherever it is practicable, as it
generally is, on mathematical demonstration.
Astronomy may be variously divided. A
simple distinction is sometimes made into
geography, which treats of the earth, and
wranography, the subject of which is the
“heavens.” Sometimes the branch of science
which describes the celestial bodies as they
are is called Descriptive Astronomy. When
the specific subject treated is the “fixed "
stars, it becomes Sidereal Astronomy. The
sciences now mentioned have sought rather to
record than to explain phenomena; but what
is called Physical Astronomy proposes to itself
the high aim of accounting for the facts ob-
served. Its chief ally in this arduous task is
mathematics, with which every astronomer
worthy of the name requires to be very familiar.
* The vault of heaven, being visible in all
its glory alternately by day and night in every
portion of the world, absolute ignoranee re-
garding celestial phenomena cannot have
existed in any place or at any time. The
people belonging to some nations were, how-
ever, more observant in this respect than
others, and claims to early proficiency in astro-
nomy, in some cases leading to vehement
controversy, have been preferred in favour of
the Chinese, the Chaldaeans, the Egyptians,
and the Hindoos. In these and other coun-
tries, in early times, the stars were not so much
studied as worshipped, there being strong
temptation, even in the most pious minds, to
this form of religious error (Job xxxi. 26–28).
Hipparchus of Bithynia and Rhodes (?), who
flourished from B.C. 160 to 125, catalogued the
stars visible above the horizon, noting down
1,080. Among his numerous discoveries may
be reckoned the precession of the equinoxes,
trigonometry, and apparently the stereogra-
phic projection of the sphere. The next very
great, name was that of Ptolemy, the geo-
grapher and astronomer of Alexandria, A.D.
130–150, who discovered the lunar evection,
refraction, &c. [Evection, REFRACTION.] He
was also the author of the Ptolemaic system,
with its primum mobile, its eccentrics, and its
epicycles.
* Oh, how unlike the complex works of man
Heaven's easy, artless, unencumbered plan '"
Cowper. Truth.
The Arabs translated a work of Ptolemy's
called Méyworm (Megisté) into their own lan-
guage, and prefixing to its name their article
al = the, transformed it into Almagest. The
Christians during the “dark ages " deriving
their knowledge of astronomy from the Arabs
rather than from a study of the heavens, re-
ceived from their instructors the Ptolemaic
system and the Almagest, which did not lose
credit in Western Europe till the seventeenth
century. [ALMAGEST, PTOLEMAIC.] In 1472
or 1473 was born Copernicus, who in 1543,
just before his death, published his great
work, Om the Revolutions of the Heavenly
Bodies, composed more than thirteen years
before. It propounded the Copernican sys-
tem [CoPERNICAN}, which, modified and im-
proved, is now received as established truth,
being supported by an amount of evidence of
which Copernicus had no conception. The
next very great name is that of Tycho Brahé,
a Dane by birth, but of Swedish ancestry.
He was born on the 14th of December, 1546,
and died in 1601. Though not accepting the
Copernican system, but holding views partly
borrowed from Copernicus and partly from
Ptolemy [TYCHONic], his extensive and accurate
observations gave a great impulse to astro-
nomy, and prepared the way for further dis-
coveries, in addition to those which he had
himself made. Two great names now come
together upon the scene, those of Kepler and
of Galileo. " The former was a pupil of Tycho.
He will for ever be remembered for the dis-
covery of the three laws which bear his name,
the first and second made known in 1609, and
the third in 1618. [KEPLER's Laws.]. About
1581, Galileo had discovered the isochronism
of the pendulum [PENDULUM]; having Con-
structed a telescope, he discovered in 1610 the
satellites of Jupiter, the phases of Venus, the
mountains of the moon, with other new truths.
In 1642, the year in which Galileo died, Sir
Isaac Newton was born, and in 1687 he pub-
lished his immortal Principia, in which the
law of gravitation was announced, thus con-
stituting an epoch in the history of science
which probably will never be paralleled at any
future time.
“Nature and Nature's laws lay hid in ;
God said, ‘Let Newton be,” and all was isºft.
ope.
The year that Newton died (1727) was the one
in which the discovery was made by Bradley
of the aberration of light, which irrefragably
proved the motion of the earth, and gave the
death-blow to the Ptolemaic and Tychonic
systems, both of which were founded on the
hypothesis that it was stationary. As we
approach modern times the discoveries become
far too mumerous to be chronicled here ; but
room must be found to mention the Herschel
family—the first of the name, Sir William
Herschel, who was born in 1738, and died in
1822, having, among other great discoveries,
added nine new members of the solar system,
one of them, the planet Uranus, to the eighteen
previously known. The work on astronomy
so often quoted in these pages was penned by
his son, Sir John Herschel, also a great dis-
coverer; and the third generation of the
family are now at work. Many discoveries
will be found recorded under other articles.
[ASTEROID, COMET, CoNSTELLATION, GRAVITA-
TION, PLANET, Sola R SYSTEM, STAR, &c.]
“In astronomy, for instance, the superior depart-
ments of theory are completely disjoined fron, the
routine of practical observation.”—Herschel : Study of
A’at. Phil. (1831), § 126.
* as-trón'—öm—yūn, s. [AstroNoMIEN.]
* as-trón'-ām-yér, s. [ASTRONOMER.]
ăs-trö-phēl, *ās'—trö-féll, s. (Gr. 3orrpov
(ſtstrom) = a star ; second element doubtful.]
A bitter herb ; probably what the old botan-
ists called starwort.
“My little flock, whom earst I lov’d so well,
And wont to feed with finest grasse that grew,
Feede ye henceforth on bitter astrofell
And stinking smallage and unsaverie rue.”
Spenser. Daphne, 344.
“The gods, which all things see, this 8ame beheld,
And pittying this paire of lovers trew,
Transformed them, there lying on the field,
Into one flowre that is both red and lew :
It first growes red, and then to blew doth fade,
Like astrophel, . . .”
Todd's Spenser, vol. viii., p. 60.
as-trö-pho-to-mêt-ric—al, a [Gr. Šarpov
(astron) = a star; borós (phûtos), genit. sing.
of bºos (phûs)= light, and uérpov (metrom) = a
measure.] Pertaining to the measurement of
the light which reaches the earth from the
several stars.
“On a new Astrophotometrical method by Prof. Ch.
V. Zenger.”—Astron. Soc. Notices, vol. xxxviii. 65.
às-trö–phyl-lite, s. [In Ger. astrophyllit;
Gr. &arpov (astron) = a star, and bºov
(phullom) = a leaf.]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral classed by
Dana under his Mica Group. The hardness is
3; the sp. gr., 3:324; the lustre, sub-metallic,
pearly ; the colour, bronze-yellow to gold-
yellow. It is translucent in thin plates.
Composition : Silica, 32°21 to 33°71 ; protoxide
of iron, 18:06 to 25°21; protoxide of man-
ganese, 9-90 to 12-68; titanic acid, 7'09 to 8-84,
with lesser quantities of potassa, soda, zirconia,
alumina, and other ingredients. It is found
in Norway.
äs-trö-phy'-tön, s. (Gr. Šarpov (astron) = a
star, and q.vröv (phutom) = that which has
grown : (1) a plant, (2) a creature. “Starry
creature.”] . A genus of starfishes, containing
the Shetland Argus. [ARGUS.]
'-trö–scope, s. [In Ger. astroskop; Gr.
àorrpov (ºj = a star, and orkomew (skopeč)
= to look at..] An astronomical instrument
for observing or refreshing the memory with
respect to the relative position of the stars.
These are delineated on two cones. A celes-
tial globe, however, is both more accurate and
more convenient. (Webster, &c.)
às'-trö-scöp-y, s. [In Ger, ostroscopie.] [As-
mºre Observation of the stars. (John-
S070,
* a-ströte, adv. [ASTRUT.]
as—trö–the–Š1–5–gy, s. [In Ger, astrotheo-
logie ; Gr, dorſpov (astrom) = a star, and 8eoxo-
yia (theologia) = theology (q.v.).] Theology
founded on what is known of the heavenly
bodies and the laws which regulate their
movements.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
astrut—asymptote
351
“That the diurnal and annual revolutions are the
aotivals ºf the terratueous globe, not of the sun, I
shew in the preface of Tiny Astro-Theology."-Derham :
Physico-Theology.
a-strit", * a-ströte, adv. [Eng, a ; strut
(q.v.).
* A. (Of the form astrote): In a swelling
InańIler.
* Hys yen stode owte astrote forthy."
Le Bone Florence, 2,829. (Boucher.)
B. (Of the form astrut): With a strutting
gait. (Cowper: Task, v. 268.)
* *s-try-läbe, s. (ASTRolaBE.)
* as-tū’ge, a. [In Fr. astucieux; Ital. astu-
taccio..] [ASTUTE.] Astute.
“. . . that your facilmes be nocht sedusit be their
astuge and subtil persuasions."-Complaynte of Scot-
land, p. 151.
às-tū’-cious, a. [Fr. astuciew.a.) Astute,
Cunning. (Scott : Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xxi.)
ăs-tū’-gi-ty, s. [As if from a Low Lat.
(tstucitas.] . Astuteness. (Carlyle: Fr. Revol.,
pt. i., bk. i., ch. iii.) -
a-stünſ, v.t. [Eng. a ; stun. In A.S. astunian
= to astound.) To stun. [Astoun D, STUN.]
“He fell rebounding; breathless and astunned,
His trunk *:::::::i lay.”
Somerville : Rural 6ames, c. ii.
* a-stiinde, adv. [Pref. a- = on, for; A.S.
#: = a moment, time.] [ASTUNTE.] For a
lill 6.
“Bothe in boskes and in bank,
Isout me hauet astunde.”
A Song on the Passion (ed. Morris), 13, 14.
*a-stiinte, pret. of verb. [A.S. astintan =
to stop.] Stood, remained. [AstiNT.]
“The barons astºwnte without toun beside,
And vaire sende unto the toun to the king hor sonde,
That he ssolde, vor Gode's loue, him bet vinderstonde.”
Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, p. 546. (Boucher.)
às-tiir, s. [Lat.
astur, whence Ital.
astore and Fr. aw-
{0wr. J
Ornithology : A
genus of raptorial
birds belonging to
the family Falco-
nidae and the sub-
family Accipitrinae,
or Sparrow-hawks.
It has a British re-
presentative — the
A. palumbarius, or
Goshawk [see
Goshawk], which
is figured in the ac-
Companying illus-
tration ; and there
are various foreign
species.
*a-stürte, pret. of verb. [ASTART.] Started.
“Mid thine valse cosse thu trayest monnes sune.
The Gywes vp astwrte that leyen in the grunde.”
The Passion of Owr Lord (ed. Morris), 194-5.
as-tite, a. [O. Fr. astut ; Sp., Port., & Ital.
astuto ; Lat. astutus, from astus = cleverness,
Craft, cunning (a single act, as distinguished
from astutia = habitual º [ASTUCE.]
Penetrating, discerning, subtle; wily, cunning.
“We terme those most astute which are most ver-
sute."—Sir M. Sandys: Ess., p. 168.
*| Neither astute nor any one of its com-
pounds is in the last edition of Johnson's
Dictionary.
as—ttite-ly, adv. [Eng. astute; -ly.] In an
astute manner; cleverly, penetratingly, dis-
cerningly. (Webster.)
as-tite-nēss, s. [Eng. astute; -ness.) The
quality of being astute; penetration, discern-
ment ; mental subtlety.
“The policy of the French Government was marked
by vigºur and astuteness, . . .”—Times, Nov. 9, 1875.
t às'-ty, s. [Lat. astu ; Gr. 3arv (astu) = a city,
especially Athens. (In Anglicising Greek
words, v becomes y : thus asty exactly corre-
sponds to the Gr. &orrv (astu).
Architecture: A city or town.
* as-ty—en, v. [A.S. astigan = to go, proceed,
step, or mount ; astignes = an ascent ; ascend-
ing.] To ascend.
* Ofte he heom myd º: ther hi weren to-gedere
Er he wolde astyen to heuene to his vedere.
The Passion ºf Our Lord (ed. Morris), 623-4.
Gosh Awk (ASTUR
PALUMBARIUs).
a-sty'-lar, a. [Gr. &o Tvåos (astulos) = without
pillar or prop : á, priv., and arrúAos (stulos) =
a pillar.]
Arch. : Without columns or pilasters.
às'-tyll, s. [Low Lat. astula ; O. Ger. ast and
asti ; Goth. ast.] A shingle ; a thin board of
wood. (Pºompt. Parv.) (Boucher.) [AstEL.]
* as-tyl-la-byre (y = i.), “às'-tyr-lā-by,
S. [ASTROLABE.]
as-tyl-lèn, s. A small ward or stoppage in
an adit or Imine to prevent the full passage of
the water, made by damming up. (Weale.)
* as ty’t, “as-ty'te. [Astit.]
a-stin-der, * a-sin'—dyr, * a-sin'-dri,
*a-săn'-dér, “a-săn-dyr, “a-syn'-dre
(dyr as dir, dre as dér), adv. [Eng. a =
on, and sunder; , A.S. onslindran = asunder,
apárt, alone, privately; Ger. awseimander;
Sp. asundre..] [SUNDER.
1. Into different pieces, into different places;
separately, apart. (Lit. & fig.)
" I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut it as wnder.”
—Zech. xi. 10.
“What therefore God hath joined together, let not
Iman put as wrider."—Mark x. 9.
2. In different pieces ; in different places ;
apart ; in a divided state.
“Freres and feendes been but litel asorzęer.”
Chaw cer: C. T., 7,256.
“Lucifer, No, we reign
Together; but our dwellings are asunder."
Byron. Cain, ii. 2.
a—stin'-dér—ly, adv. [Eng, asunder; -ly. ]
Separately ; apart.
“A swºmaterly. Disjunctim . .
* a-sin'-dri, adv. [AsundER.]
* à-gūr (sür as zhūr), a. [Azure.]
a-săr—a, s. (Sanscrit.]
Indian Mythology : A demon ; an enemy of
the gods. The Asuras seen; to have been at
One time the Turanian aborigines in conflict
with the Aryan invaders of India, and at
another the Booddhist religionists in conflict
with the professors of the Brahmanic faith.
* à-gūre (ºur as zhūr), a. [Azure.]
* a-swäge, w.t. & i. [Assuage.]
.”—Prompt. Parv.
*a-swält', v.i. (A.S. asweltan = to die, to
depart..] To ) recome extinguished.
“No the fuyr for theo snow aswelt."
- Alisawnder, 6,639.
*a-swe've, v. t. [A.S. aswefan (trans.) = (1)
to soothe, to appease; (2) to strike with
astonishment; (intransitive) = to be stunned,
be made insensible ; swefan = to go to
sleep.] To stupefy.
“For I came up, I myste how.
For so astonyed and asweved
Was every vertu in my heved,
What with his sours and with my drede,
That al my felynge gan to dede ;
For whit hit was to grete affray.”
hawcer. Howse of Fame, ii. 40–45.
a-swim", adv. [Eng. a ; swim.) Afloat. (Scotch.)
“The soldiers sleeping carelessly in the bottom of
the ship upon heather, were all aswim through the
water that came in at the holes and leaks of the ship.”
—Spalding, i. 60.
*a-swó'on, “a-swo'ne, v.i. [Eng. a, and
Swoom ; A.S. aswwman = to swoon.] To swoon.
“Whan sche this herd, as woned doun sche fallith
For pitous joy.” Chawcer : C. T., 8,955-6.
* a-swó'on, * a-swoãºn, * a-swoã'ne,
* a-swó'wne, adv. [Eng: a, and swoon.]
[Aswoon, v.]
1. Into a Swoon.
“And with that word aswotzn sche fel anoon."
Chaucer: C. T., 13,660.
2. In a swoon.
“Than ever sche did, and fil to ground anoon,
And lay as wowne, deed as eny stoon."
Chatwicer: C. T., 10,787-8.
*a-swoã'nde, pret. of verb. [A.S. aswindan
= (1) to languish through dulness, to ener-
wate; (2) to decay, perish, dissolve.] Passed
away; decayed, perished.
“‘Heil be thou,' he seide, ‘thou false god, in thin
false heuene ifounde,
Nym thin son and thiu holigost vor ye beth ney
as wounde.'"
Exposition of the Cross (ed. Morris), 421-2.
* a-swy’nde, v.i. [A.S. aswindan = to decay.]
To vanish, to pass away.
* Ye Inowen iseo the world (us wyrvie
That wouh goth forth abak that Sotu."
A Luwe Ron. O. Eng, Miscell... Early Brig.
Text Soc., x. (ed. Morris), 39, 40.
*a-sy'ge, s. The same as Assize (q.v.).
*a-sy'—&n, v.i. [A.S. asigan = to languish
through dulness, to enervate, to pine away.]
To sink : to become faint of heart.
“Al we schulen a-syen and seo to the mede, tº
Ther the crysmechild for sunnes sore schal drede.
On Serving Christ, ix. (ed. Morris), 10, 11.
a—sy-liim,” a-syle,” a-sile, s. [In Dan. asyl;
Fr. asile ; Sp. & Ital. asilo ; Port. asylo, asilo :
Lat. asylum ; Gr. Garvāov (asulom) = an asylum ;
properly the neut. of the adj. douxos (asulos)
= safe from violence, inviolate : ā, priv., and
auxáo (sulað) = to strip off, to pillage.]
I. A place of refuge and security.
1. Originally : A sanctuary, a place which
it was deemed sacrilege for one to invade, and
which, therefore, proved an inviolable retreat
for criminals, debtors, and other people liable
to be pursued. (See Archaeologia, viii., A.D.
1787, p. 3.) [SANCTUARY..]
“Frºm every asylumn ruffians sallied forth nightly
to plunder and stab.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
2. Now :
(a) Gen. : Any place of refuge ; any place
where one is sheltered, as a foreign land used
as a retreat for political or religious refugees.
“. . . and who knew themselves to be marked out
for destruction, had sought an asylum in the Low
Countries.”—Jfacaulay: Hist. Jºng., ch. v.
(b) Spec. : An institution designed for the
reception and shelter of those who are inca-
pacitated from successfully fighting their own
way in the world, as the blind asylum, the:
lunatic asylum.
II. The protection accorded in such places;
refuge, shelter. * f :
“Much he would speak not, but beneath his roof
They found asylumn oft, but ne'er reproof.” I
Byron : Lara, ii. 8. '
f a-sym'-mêt-ral, a. [Eng. asymmetrºg};
-al.] Unsymmetrical ; destitute of symmetry;
having perfection marred by conspicuous de-
fects.
“Long before this time the church had become
asymmetral."—More. Against laolatry, ch. 8. -
ta-sym-mêt'-ri—cal, a [Eng. asymmetr();
-ical.] Unsymmetrical ; incapable of adjust-
ment,
“A symmetrical or unsociaiole, that is, such as we
See not how to reconcile with other things evideintly
and confessedly true."—Boyle, in Norris on Reason
and Faith, ch. 3.
* a-sym'—met-roiás, a.
-ows.] Unsymmetrical.
cester's Dict.)
[Eng. asymmetr(y);
(Barrow.) (Wor,
-- ~ : * ***,
a-sym'-mêt-ry, s. (Gr. &avuuetpia (asum.
metrict); from &otſpuerpos (asummetros) = (1)
incommensurable, (2) unsymmetric. Or from
à, priv., and ovuperpta (summetria) = symme-
try 3 oupperpos (summetros) = commensurate
With : onív (sun)=together, and uérpov (metron)
= a measure.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Want of symmetry; want of
proportion.
“The asymmetries of the brain, as well as the de-
toºie, of the legs or face, may be rectified in time.”
—Grew.
t 2. Math. : The incommensurability of two
or more numbers; that is, that the numbers
stand to each other in such a relation that
they have no common measure. Such, for
example, is the relation between the side and
diagonal of a square which are in the ratio of
1 : A/2
a—symp'—tote, s. & a. [In Ger. & Fr. asymm-
tote ; Port. asymptota; Gr. &onſumrøros (aswmp-
tôtos) = irregular : á, priv., and ouplmſrºo
(sumpiptó) = to fall together; ariſv (sun) = to-
gether, and trimrao (piptó) = to fall ; perf. Trém-
taxa (peptóka).]
A. As substantive. Geometry: A term used
in describing the characteristics of a hyper.
bola.
An asymptote of a hyperbola is a diameter
which, the farther it is produced, always ap.
proaches more and more nearly to the curve,
and yet, though produced ever so far, does
never actually meet it. (The word is generally
used in the plural, asymptotes.) w
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a line as
that now described ; continually approacling
another line without ever reaching it.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—if

-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shün: -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
-ble. —dle, &c. =bel, deſ.
352
“A symptote lines, though they may approach nearer
together, till they are nearer than the least assignable
distance, yet, being still produced infinitely, will never
meet."—Grew.
a—symp—töt'-ic, a-symp—töt'-ic—al, s.
[Eng. asymptote ; -ic, -ical. In Fr. asympto-
tique..] Pertaining or relating to the asymp-
totes of a hyperbola ; perpetually approaching
anything, but never meeting it.
“Curves are said to be asymptotical when they con-
tinually approach without a possibility of meeting."—
Johnson.
a-syn-ar'-tête, a. [Gr. &ovváptnros (asunar-
tétos) = not united, inconsistent ; d., priv., and
avvaptaw (sunartað) = to hang up with, to
knit or join together : onjv (sum) = together,
and &ptaw (artað) = to fasten to..] Not fitted
OT adjusted ; disconnected.
Asymartete sentences (Gram.): Those of which
the members are not united by connective
particles. [ASYNDETON.] (Brande.)
Asymartete verse (Pros.): A verse consisting
of two members, having different rhythms; as
When the first consists of iambuses and the
Second of trochees, or the first of dactyles and
the second of iambuses. (Webster.)
a-syn'-dé—tön, s. [In Ger. asymdeton.
G
From
T. dorºvčerov (asundeton), neut. of adj. Gorūv-
ôeros (asundetos)=(1) unconnected, (2) without
conjunction ; 3, priv., and onjvöeros (sundetos)
= bound together ; ovv8éo (sunded) = to bind
together.]
Gram. ; A figure in which the copulative
conjunction and is omitted in a sentence, as
in Lat. Yemi, vidi, vici, “I came, I saw, I
conquered,” instead of Veni, vidi, et vici, “I
came, I saw, and I conquered.” In most
cases, as in that now given, the omission of
the copulative gives increased force to the
statement or sentiment embodied in the sen-
tence. It is opposed to Polysy NDEToN (q.v.).
*a-sy'se, s.
ät, * fitte, * it'—en, prep & adv. [A.S. at,
at = (1) at, by, near, to, next, with, against,
in, (2) of, from. In Sw, at = (1) sign of the
infinit. Inood, (2) that ; Dan. att (same mean-
ing), ad = to ; O. Sw., O. Icel, O. Dan., O
L. Ger., and Goth. at = at ; O. Fris. et ; O. H.
Ger. az, ez ; Wel. at = to ; Lat. ad = to (AD);
Sansc. adhi = upon.]
A. As preposition :
I. Denoting nearness to in place or in time.
1. Denoting nearness in place, i.e., that a
person or thing is at rest in proximity to a
certain place. As a rule, the proximity is not
so, great as that indicated by on, and con-
siderably less than that designated by in.
(a) In immediate proximity to.
“This custom continued among many, to say their
prayers at fountains.”—Stillingfleet.
(b) In, within ; occupying as a habitation.
(Lit. & fig.)
“. . . the at here tabernacle was."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 3,790.
“. . . whilst we are at home in the body, we are
absent from the Lord."—2 Cor. v. 6.
(c) On ; upon.
“Their various news I heard, of love and strife,
Of storms at sea, and travels on the shore."—Pope.
(d) In a position, attitude, state, or condi-
tion, as at gaze = in a gazing attitude. [GAZE.]
(In this sense it is sometimes followed by a
superlative.)
“We bring into the world with us a poor, needy, un-
certain life, short at the longest, and unquiet at the
'—Temple,
[Assize.]
ëSU. —-
2. Denoting nearness in time.
“At the same time that the storm beats upon the
whole species, we are falling foul upon one another."—
Addison.
II. Denoting motion towards any person,
place, or thing, in place or in time; denoting
also motion through any place.
1. Literally:
(a) Denoting motion towards the place
where a person or thing is, a verb being under-
stood, as, “Up, guards, and at them," an ex-
clamation popularly attributed to Wellington
at Waterloo. (Colloquial, and often with a
tinge of the ludicrous.)
(b) Denoting motion through a place.
“Here, push thern out at gates." -
Tennyson : The Princess, iv.
2. Fig. : Denoting effort to realise an aim.
“We find some arrived to that sottishness, as to own
roundly what they would be at.”—South.
III. Denoting the effect produced by prox-
inity of one person or thing to another in
place and in time ; causation, operation upon.
asymptotic—ataghan
1. With the preposition prefixed to the source
from which this emanates:
(a) In consequence of , at his touch,
Such sanctity hath heaven given his hand,
They presently amend.” -
Shakesp. ; Macbeth, iv. 3.
“They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the
Sound of the organ.”—Job xxi. 12.
(b) On. “Others, with more helpful care,
Cry'd out, aloud, “Beware, brave youth, beware.''
At this he turned.” Dryden : 1 Conq. of Gran., i. 1.
(c) Under.
“But thou, of all the kings, Jove's care below,
Art least at my command, and most my foe.”
(d) From ; of. Dryden : Homer ; Iliad i.
“Mai he no leue at hire taken."
Story of Gem. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 2,697.
2. With the preposition prefixed to that which
is operated wbon : To, into.
“So cam on werlde wreche and wrake,
For to blissen swile sinnes same,
That it me were at more hun-frame "
Story of Gen. & Exodus (ed. Morris), 552-4.
*| Sometimes when at occurs in O. Eng. and
Scotch it is - at the atte is a contraction for
at the, and atten for at them, them; being the
dative case of the A.S. article.
B. As adverb:
1. So as, at ever, soever.
2. To (used as a prefix to the infinitive mood).
“Thou art to old at by kyr and fyght.”
* Richard, 1,621.
* This use of the word is borrowed from
the Danish.
“And sa thai that are all weill schrewyne, and deis
in the feithe and sacramentis of haly kyrk, how
wyolently at euer thai dee."—The Craft of Deyng.
C. Subjoined are the chief expressions and
phases of the word at :
1. * At after (Scotch).
2. At all :
* (a) At all events.
“That he that stands may stand, and nocht do fall,
And quho hes fallin, may kinaw the sam at all."
Alauder : Minor Poems ; E. Eng. T'ext Soc., 4l, 45.
* (b) Altogether.
“The first of thai four principall
Is stalwartnes of hart at all."
Ratis Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumby), 1,128-9.
(c) Of any kind.
“Most women have no characters at all."—Pope.
(d) To any extent, in any degree, in the least.
“. . . neither hast thou delivered thy people at
all."—Exod. v. 23.
(Used
3. At arms : Furnished with arms.
only in the phrase, “a man at arms”= a man
furnished with arms.)
“Infuse his breast with magnanimity,
And make him, naked, foil a man at arms."
Shakesp. ; 3 Henry VI., v. 4.
4. At a' will (Scotch): To the utmost that
one could wish. (Jamiesom.)
5. At end. [ATTE ENDE.]
6. At first : At the beginning of any effort,
enterprise, or event.
7. At gaze (Her.).
8. At hand :
(a) Near in place.
“. . . behold, he is at hand that doth betray me."—
Matt. xxvi. 46.
(b) Near in time.
“. . . the hour is at hand, . . .-Matt. xxvi. 45.
9. At it : Engaged with it zealously. (Collo-
quial.)
“To make pleasure the vehicle of health, is a doctor
at it in good earnest.”—Collier : Friendship.
10. At large :
(a) Not under any restraint.
“Hence walk'd the fiend at large in spacious field."
Milton. P. L., blº. iii.
(b) Copiously, diffusely, at length.
11. At last, * atte laste : Denoting that an
event long foreseen and expected has, after
much delay, happened.
“And hath so long a lyſ, as we may see,
Yet atte laste wasted is the tree.'
haucer : C. T., 3,021-2.
12. At length :
(a) In an extended form ; diffusely.
(b) The same as AT LAST (q.v.).
13. At once ; all at onvce :
(a) Without any delay; promptly, as opposed
to dilatorily ; or at one operation, as opposed
to a series of acts or efforts.
“One warms you by degrees, the other sets you on
fire all at once.”—Dryden. Fables. (Pref.)
(b) At one time; at the same moment;
simultaneously.
14. At pleasure : To any extent, in any place,
or in any way that one prefers, with uncon-
trolled freedom ; ad libitum.
After ; afterwards.
[GAZE.]
“The rest, for whom no lot is yet doc
May run in pastures, and at pleasure feed."
Dryden : Virgil, Georgic iii. 258.
15. At the trowble : Prepared to take the
trouble.
“What they will not be at the trouble to deduce by
reasoning.”—Arbuthnot.
* at—anis, “atanis, * at-enes, *atenes
(Old Eng.), atanis, attanis, atanys,
atainze (Scotch), adv. [O. Eng. at ; amis =
once.] At once.
“Baith irne and steil, and flesch and bands,
His awne hand straik in twa atanis."
Ratis Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lum by), 1,100-02.
“Speche, grace, and vois schul springe of thi tonge,
And alle turne to thi mouth holliche atenes.”
Joseph of Arimathie (ed. Skeat), 50, 51.
* at erst, * at earst. [Eng. at, and A.S.
(erst, from (erost, Cerest = first, superl, of aer
= ere, before.] Properly “at first,” for the
first time ; but sometimes means also “at
present,” and in certain cases may, with ad-
vantage to the sense, even be rendered “at
last,” “at length.” [ERST.]
“For from the golden age, that first was named,
It's now at earst, e a stonie one."
Spenser. F. Q., V., Introd., i. 2.
at one, * atone, * at oon, adv. [Eng.
at ; , one.) Used as adj= at one, specially
in feeling, in unity with, in agreement or
harmony with instead of being at variance.
[ATONE, v., ATONEMENT.]
“If gentil men, or other of hir contré,
Were wroth, sche wolde brynge hem at oon,
So wyse and rype wordes hadde sche,
And juggement of so gret equité.”
Chawcer . C. T., 8,312-15.
“So beene they both at one, and doen upreare
Thur bevers bright each other for to greet,
Goodly compourtaunce each to other beare."
Spenser : F. Q., II. i. 29.
“And the next day he shewed himself unto them as
they strove, and would have set, them at one again,
saying, Sirs, ye are brethren, . . .”—Acts vii. 26.
* at-our, adv. Over and above.
“. . . with hyrdis of catell, and multitud of corne
at-owr al thaim tat was befor me in Jerusalem."—The
Wisdom of Solomon (ed. Lumby), 411, 412.
* #t, pro. [Contr. from Eng. that (pro.) (q.v.).]
Who, which, that. (Eng. & Scotch.)
“For in ensampill thare-of he gaif to the maist
symare maist mercy and grace, as to Petyr at denyd
hyrne."—The Craft of Deyng (ed. Lumby), 97, 98.
“He salle hime gather] garlands of the gay flowrys,
At in that sesoune spredis so fayre."
Early Scottish J'ers, iv. (ed. Lumby), 46, 47.
* #t, * *tte, conj. [Contr. from Eng, that
(ºnj) (ºl iſhat." (6, Eng. 4. Scotc.)
“Thai come tille him that ilk night
Atte thai sulde on the morne fight."
How the Hali Cros was Fundin be Seint Elaine (ed.
Morris), 41, 42.
“He has the halghed at mast con ken,
And the salle mensk al cristen men.”
Ibid., 211, 212.
* at, pret. of v.
ât'—a-bäl, s. [Sp. atabal = a kettle-drum. In
Fr. atabale ; Port. timbale ; Arab. ‘at-“tabl = a
drum ; ‘to bala = to beat a drum.] A kind of
tabor or drum used by the Moors.
“Then answered kettle-drum and afabal."
Scott . Vision of Don Roderick, iO.
[ATE.}
a-tac-a-mite, s. [In Ger. atakamit. From
Atacama, a region partly belonging to Bolivia
and partly to Chili.) An orthorhombic, trans-
lucent mineral, classed by Dana under his
Oxychlorids. The hardness is 3 to 3-5; the
sp. gr. 37 to 4:3; the lustre verging from
adamantine to vitreous ; the colour bright
green, with an apple-green streak. It is mas-
sive or pulverulent. Composition : Chlorine,
14:51 to 16:33; oxide of copper, 50 to 66:25;
copper, 13:33 to 56°46; water, 1691 to 22-60.
Occurs in Atacama, in Chili; in Australia; in
Africa; in Spain ; and at St. Just, in Cornwall.
at-a-gãs, s. Anotherform
of ATTAGAs (q.v.).
at-a-ghan, " at-ta-
ghān, yat'-a-ghan (h
silent), s. [Fr. yatagham,
from Turk, yatagán.] “A
long dagger worn with
pistols in the belt, in a
metal scabbard, generally
of silver, and among the
wealthier gilt, or of gold." E
(Lord Byron : Note to The
Giaour.) The manner of
wearing it is shown in the .
illustration.
“And silver-sheathed at aghan.”
Byron : The Giaowr,
ATAGHAN.
rate, rāt, rare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.






•r, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 6. ey=á, qu = *w.
atake—athalia,
353
• gº-tä ke, e.t. [Eng. a ; take.] To overtake.
“‘Fast have I priked,' quod he, for your sake,
Because that I wolde you attke.
Chatzcer: C. T., 12,512-13.
Åt-a-lān-ta, s. [Lat. Atalanta, Atalante ;
Gr. 'Araxávrm. )
1. Classical Mythology:
(a) A daughter of Schoeneus, king of Scyros,
who from her beauty had many suitors, but
would marry none unless she obtained a man
who could outrun her. The lover started
first, she following and slaying him if she
overtook him. Åt last, by one account
Hippomanes, and by another Milanion, safely
reached the goal, by dropping in succession
three beautiful apples given him by Venus.
He therefore became the husband of Atalanta.
(b) A daughter of Iasius, who was the first
to wound the boar in the mythic hunt at
Calydon.
*I Some think the two Atalantas were the
same person.
2. Astronomy: An asteroid, the thirty-sixth
found. It was discovered by Goldschmidt at
Paris on the 5th of October, 1855, the date
on which Fides was first seen at Bilk by the
astronomer Luther.
A—tal'—ilk—Gha'—zée, s. [Hindust., &c., atalik
= a private tutor, a preceptor; ghazi, Arab.,
Hindust., &c. = a Mohammedan hero, espe-
cially if victorious in battle against the “in-
fidel.") A title given to the last independent
ruler of Eastern Turkistan.
“Yakub-Beg, the Atalik-Ghazee, or ruler of Eastern
Turkistan.”—Daily Telegraph, Corresp, writing in
1873 from Tashkend.
fat-a-măn, s." [Hermas.)
it-a-măs'—co lil'—y, s. The English name of
the Zephyranthes atamasco, a native of North
America, introduced into Britain.
*at—an'—is, adv. [AT-ANIS.]
+ št'—ar, s. [ATTAR.] Attar, otto.
atar-gul, s. [From atar (ATTAR), and
Pers. gill = a rose.] Attar, generally called
otto, of roses. The Persian is the tinest.
“She snatch'd the urn, wherein was mix'd
The Persian atar-gul's perfume.
Byron : Bride of Abydos, i. 10.
t it'—ar-àx–y, àt-ar-àx-i-a, 3. [In Fr.
atarazie; Port. ataraxia, from . Gr. ărapačía
(ataraxia) = freedom from passion : *, priv.,
and rapáogo, (tarassó) = to stir up, to rouse,
to disturb.] Freedom from passion; calmness.
“The scepticks affected an indifferent equiponderous
neutrality, as the only means to their atarazia, and
freedom from passionate disturbances."—Granville:
Scepsis,
at-arne, v.i. [ATORN.] To run away, escape.
[Rob. Glouc. : Chron., p. 539.)
g-täste, v.t. [O. Fr. ataster.] To taste.
“A tastyn. Pregusto.”—Prompt. Parv.
a-tá’unt, a—tā'un-tū, adv. [Eng, as taunt.]
Nawt. : In the state of being fully rigged.
(Used of vessels.)
a-táv'-ic, a. [Fr. atavique.) [AtavisM.) Per-
taining to or derived from a remote ancestor.
at-a-vism, s. (Lat. atavus = (1) the father
of the great-great-grandfather or great-great-
grandmother; (2) an ancestor, forefather;
avus = (1) a grandfather, (2) an old man.]
1. Biology: The reversion of a descendant
to some peculiarity of a more or less remote
ancestor.
2. Med. : The recurrence of a disease from
which a more or less remote ancestor suffered,
but which has not appeared in the intermediate
generations.
ât-a-vis'—tic, a. [Eng. atavis(m); -istic.]
Pertaining to or exemplifying atavism (q.v.).
g-täx-i-a, s. (Ataxy.)
a-táx-ic, a. (Eng. atax(y); -ic.] Pertaining
to ataxia; irregular. [ATAXY.]
ataxic fever. A form of fever attended
with cerebral excitement and delirium. It was
believed by Pinel to have its chief seat in the
brain and nervous System. .
a—täx-y, a-táx-i-a, s. [In Fr. atarie; Sp.
& Port. ataxia; from Gr. &rašía (ataxia) = (1)
want of discipline, (2) disorder: â, priv., and
rášis (taxis) = arrangement, especially of sol-
diers; rāororo (tassó) = to arrange.]
f A. Ordinary Language. (Of the form ataxy):
Want of order; irregularity in anything.
“. . . would certainly breed an infinite atazy and
confusion amongst them, and at last the ruin and
destruction of their kingdom, . . .”— Halliwell ;
Melam pronaea, p. 16.
B. Med...: Irregularity in the functions of
the body, or in the course of a disease. [Loco-
MOTOR ATAXY.]
* at-blén'che, v.i. [A.S. at = from, and blen-
cum = to start away from. (BLANK, BLINK.)
In combination with at, as at boºrst = escaped.]
To escape.
“And cunnen at-blenche
From sathanases wrenche,
And from his swikelnesse."
Sinners Beware (ed. Morris), 220-2.
āt-ché-sān, Āt-chi-sān, s. [Named after
Mr. Atkinson (or the Scotch pronunciation
Atcheson), an Englishman, who was assay-
master of the mint at Edinburgh in the begin-
ning of James VI.'s reign.]
Numis. : A billon coin, or rather a copper
coin, washed with silver, struck in the reign
of James VI. Its value was = eight pennies
Scotch or 3 of an English penny. It had on
it the royal arms crowned ; “Jacobus, D.G.,
R. Scot., R. Oppid. Edin. ; ” and a leaved
thistle crowned. (Jamieson.)
*| Bishop Nicolson says that atchesons were
coined first in the time of James III., and
were four to the penny.
* at-chie've, v.t. [Achieve.]
“With which she wondrous deeds of arms atchieved.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. iv. 46.
* at-chie've-ment, s. [AchieveMENT.]
* ate, s. [HATE.]
“And nith, and strif, and ate, and san."
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 873,
* At'—e, prep. [Eng. at (th)e.] At the. [AT,
ATTAN. J
His wyf ate done he bet.”
Sevyn Sages, 220.
àte, * at, or ët, pret, of verb. [EAT.] Did eat.
(The preterite of the verb to eat.)
“Sum ghe ther at and sum ghe nam.”
Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 887.
“. . . and ate the sacrifices of the dead.”—Ps. cwi. 28.
Aſ—te, s. (Gr. "Arm (Até) = the goddess of mis-
chief, authoress of all blind and foolish actions;
ârm (ata) = (1) bewilderment, judicial blind-
ness, (2) sin, (3) destruction ; from &áo (a.a6)
= (1) to hurt, (2) to go astray.]
1. Class. Myth. : The goddess thus deseribed
(the term being used by or attributed to
persons who may have believed her to have
had a real existence).
“Not by myself, but vengeful Ate, driven.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 92.
“And Caesar's º ranging for revenge,
With Ate by his side, come hot from hell."
hakesp.: Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
2. Gen. : Mischief or destruction personified
(the term Ate being used by, or attributed to,
those who did not believe in its classical
mythology).
“Come, talk not of her; you shall find her the infer-
nal Ate in good apparel."—Shakesp. : Much Ado about
Nothing, ii. 1.
—āte, in compos. [From the Lat. Suffix -atus, the
pa. par. of verbs belonging to the first conjuga-
tion, or sometimes from their supine -atum.]
I. As a termination in adjectives it is equiva-
lent to the participle or participial adjective
-ed; as animate, adj., the same as animated =
possessed of breath, life, or spirit; determinate
= determined.
II. As a termination in verbs it is in almost
every case formed from the adjective. It
signifies either to make, or to act, or do that
which is indicated by the adjective or sub-
stantive to which it corresponds; as propitiate
= to make propitious ; dominate = to act as a
dominus or lord over ; radiate = to make or
emit radii, i.e., rays.
III. As a termination in nouns:
1. In ordinary words it is = office or dignity;
as tribunate = the office or dignity of a tribune.
2. In chemical terms it is used in naming
salts. The -ic of the acid is changed into -ate,
and the word thus formed is connected by of
with the name of the substance combined with
the acid. Thus, from acetic acid comes acetates;
as acetates of lead, copper, alumina, &c. From
sulphuric acid comes sulphates; as of soda,
lime, and alumina.
a—téal, at-té'al, at-té'ille, at-tiſle, s.
[TEAL ] The Scotch name of a duck, the
Widgeon (Anas penelope), or an allied species.
*a-té'inte, v.t. [Old Fr. atincter.] To give a
colouring to.
* àt-É-lène, a. (Gr. &reaſis (atelēs) = without
end, . . . imperfect: á, priv., and réAos (telos)
= end, . . . perfection.]
Mineralogy : Imperfect; wanting regular
forms in the genus. (Shepard.) (Webster.)
ât'—é-lès, s. (Gr. &reaſis (atelēs) = without
end, . . . imperfect: á, priv., and réAos (telos)
= end, completion.] A genus of Cebidae, or
American monkeys. They have a facial angle
of 60° ; the thumbs of the fore-hand concealed
under the skin, and the prehensile part of the
tail naked underneath. There are several
species. They are generally called Spider
Monkeys. They inhabit Brazil and the neigh-
boilring regions.
a—té1–é-site, s. [Gr. &reaſis (atelēs) = without
end, . . . imperfect, incomplete; and suffix
-ite.] A mineral imperfectly known, contain-
ing bismuth. It is found at Schneeberg.
Dana §. it in the appendix to his Anhy-
drous Silicates.
fa-tê1-I-er (er as ā), 3. [Fr.] A workshop,
a studio.
| The word has, other meanings in French.
A-té1–1an, a. & S. (Lat. Atellanus, from
Atella, an ancient Campanian town belonging
to the Osci.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
Atella, or to the farces there acted.
“Their Fescennin and Atellan way of wit was in
early days prohibited."—Shaftesbury.
B. As substantive: A popular kind of farces
acted by the young men of Atella. They
seem to have consisted of burlesque metrical
imitations of the dialect and manners of the
peasantry.
“Many old poets. ... did write fescennines, atellans,
and lascivious songs.”—Burton : Anat. of Mel., p. 414.
“Love-stories, plays, comedies, atellans, jigs."—Ibid.,
p. 542.
ât'—é—lo-, in compos. IGr. &reaſis (atelēs) = . . .
imperfect.]
Med. : Imperfect, as atelo-gnathia = malfor-
mation of the jaws.
a têm-pô, a tém-pé pri-mâ, used as
adv. [Ital., the same as Lat. in tempore = in
time, or in tempore primo = in the first time.]
Music : In the original time, signifying that
after any change of time in a musical compo-
sition the original time is to be resumed.
a têm'-pô gi-às'-tó, wsed as adv. [Ital, the
same as Lat. in tempore justo – in just time.]
Music : In just, marked, or proper time.
* àt-ên, prep. [AT, ATTE. Contracted from
at them.]
aten end. At end ; finally.
a—té'nd, pa. par. [A.S. atendan.] Set alight,
set fire to. (Sir Ferwmbras, 3,280.)
* at-ê'-neg, adv. [AT-ANIs, ENEs.]
*a-tênt', s. [From attentum, sup. of attendo.]
[ATTEND.) An object, an intention. (Sir
Amadas, 372.)
* a tê'—&n, v. [A.S. teoman, tyman = to make
angry.] To make angry. (Chron. of Eng., 61.)
*a-té'yn, v.t. [Fr. tanner = to tire, to tease,
to weary.) To overfatigue.
“Kyng Richard was almost atenyt."
Ricºard, 4.847. (s in Boucher)
Athi bis-cin, Åth-à-bis-kān, or
Ath–à–päs'-kān, a & s.
I. As adjective: Pertaining to a widely dis-
tributed family of North American languages
and tribes.
II. As substantive: A member or a language
of that family.
a-tha-li-a, s. [From Gr. 30axis (athalës)=
not verdant, withered.] A genus of saw-flies
(Tenthredinidae). A. spinarum or centifolia is
the Turnip Saw-fly, so called because its larvae,
which are the animals called blacks or niggers,
feed on turnips. The perfect insect is common
in some years from May to August. It has a
bón, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-clan. —tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
-cion, -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shüs.
354
athamaunte—atheous
black head, a red thorax, with two large and
several smaller spots on the back, and an
orange-coloured abdomen. (Curtis.)
* ath-a-mā'unte, s. [ADAMANT.] The same
as ADAMANT (q.v.).
“This world with byndyng of youre word eterne,
And writen in the table of ath, ºrna wºn ‘e
Youre parlement and youre eterine graunte."
Chawcer. C. T., 1,306-8.
a-tha-nas, s. [From Gr. 366 varos (athanatos)
= undying; 3, priv., and 9&varos (thamatos)
= death..] A genus of Crustaceans, of the
family Alpheidae. Athamas mitesCems, or Mon-
tague's Shrimp, inhabits the southern coasts
of England. It is thought, but erroneously,
by the fishermen to be the young of the
lobster.
Åth-an-ā-si-an (or sian = shan), a & s.
[Eng. Athanasi(ws); Suffix -an.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Athanasius,
who was raised to the see of Alexandria in
A.D. 326, and from that date till his death in
373, amid many trials, acted as the great cham-
pion of Trinitarian doctrine. (See example
under the substantive.)
B. As substantive : A follower of Athanasius,
or one holding his views with respect to the
Trinity.
“Upon the revival of the Arian controversy in Gaul,
under the influence of the Burgundian kings, it was
obvious to call one side Athanasians, and the other
side Arians; and so also to name the orthodox faith
the Athanasian faith, as the other Arian."—Water-
land. Hist. of the Athanasian Creed.
Athanasian Creed. The creed which
the framers of the English Liturgy, with
proper critical acumen, designate as “this
Confession of our Christian Faith commonly
called the Creed of Saint Athanasius,” thus
avoiding any expression of belief as to its real
authorship. Though correctly expressing the
doctrine of that Christian father, it seems
not to have been penned till after his time.
Dr. Waterland ascribed it to Hilary, Bishop of
Arles from A. D. 430 to 449. It was about the
beginning of the eighth century that it com-
menced to be read in liturgic Worship. The
English Prayer-book enjoins that it be used
in the churches on the principal festivals,
when it is to take the place of the Apostles'
Creed, and to be sung or said “by the minister
and people standing.” The Greek Church
has modified the article relating to the “Pro-
cession” of the Holy Ghost.
*ath-a-nor, s. [In Ger. athenor; from Arab.
at-tanniir; Heb. Yºº (tanniär) = a furnace.]
A digesting furnace formerly in use among
chemists. It was designed to maintain an
unvarying amount of heat, which could be in-
creased or diminished at pleasure by opening
or shutting apertures with sliders over them
called registers. (Quincy, &c.)
Āth'—ar—ist, s. (CATHARIST.] (Scotch.)
A—thar'-va-na, s. (Sanscrit.] The fourth
of the Indian Vedas. Its language is more
modern than that of the other three. The
Sanhitā, or collection of prayers and invo-
cations, is comprised in twenty books. The
number of verses is stated as 6,015 ; the sec-
tions more than 100 ; and the hymns upwards
of 760. The theological treatises, regarded as
fifty-two in number, called Upanishads, are
appended to the Atharvan Veda.
âthe, aith, s. [OATH.] (Scotch.)
à-thé—ism, * #-thé-isme, s. [In Ger.
atheism, atheismus; Fr. athéisme : Sp. & 1tal.
ateismo ; Port. atheismo ; from Gr. 3, priv., and
9eós (theos) =: God..] Literally, disbelief in a
God, if such an attainment is possible ; or,
more loosely, doubt of the existence of a God;
practically, a denial that anything can be
known about the Supernatural, supposing it
to exist. [AGNOSTICISM.]
“It is true that a little Fº by inclineth man's
mind to atheism, but depth in philosophy bringeth
men's minds about to religion.”—Bacon : Essays, Civ.
& Mor., ch. xvi.
Hist. £ Philos. : Among the Greeks atheism
consisted in a denial or non-recognition of the
ods of the State. [PYRRHoNISM, SCEPTICs,
PHISTs.] Socrates was put to death for
asserting the superiority of the Divine Wisdom
$.” to the other gods, as the ruler and
isposer of the universe, thus contradicting
sº mythology, which assigned that office
€U18.
à-thé—ist, S. & a.
ã—thé—ist-ic, a-thé—ist'-ic—al, s.
à-thé—ist'-ic—al—ly, adv.
ă-thé—ist'-ic—al-nēss, s.
à-thé—i'z-er, s.
In Latin times atheism still con- |
tinued to be a negation, with no pretension to
rank as a system. Voltaire, speaks of it, as
having destroyed the republic, and says that
it was factious in the time of Sulla and of
Caesar, and slavish under Augustus and Ti-
berius. It was closely akin to that cultured
unbelief which extensively prevailed at the
Roman Curia during the early part of the
Renascence. Macaulay (Ramke's History of the
Popes) is very severe on the “men who, with
the Latinity of the Augustan age, acquired its
atheistical and scoffing spirit.” The atheism
of the eighteenth century was a protest against
the persecution of fanaticism ; and, like its
predecessors, put forward little or nothing to
replace the system it attempted to destroy.
The atheism of the present century may be
taken to include every philosophic system
which rejects the motion of a personal Creator:
in this sense it ranks as a genus, of which
Atomism, Pantheism, Positivism, &c., are
species. Strictly, it is the doctrine that sees
in matter the sole principle of the universe.
Popularly, atheism consists in the denial of a
God : this view is probably founded on the
mistranslation of Psalm xiv. 1, and liii. 1,
which should be, “The fool hath said in his
heart, No God for me"—i.e., he wilfully rejects
God, at the same time knowing that He is.
[In Ger, atheist ; Fr. athée,
+ athéiste ; Sp. & Ital. ateista ; Port. atheista;
Lat. atheos; from Gr. 3, priv., and 6eós (theos)
= God.]
A. As substantive : One who holds any of
the opinions described under Atheism (q.v.).
B. As adjective : Entertaining any of the
opinions described under Átheism (q.v.)
atheist-wretch, s.
term for an atheist.
“The weakest atheist-toretch all heaven defies,
But shrinks and shudders when the thunder flies.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xx., 421-2.
[Eng.
A contemptuous
atheist; -ic, -ical. In Ital. ateistico.]
1. Of persons: Disbelieving or doubting the
existence of a God.
“It is an ignorant conceit, that º into nature
should nake them atheistic."—BA). Hall Contempla-
tions : The Sages and Star. (Richardson.)
* . . a stupid, an atheistical, an irreligious fool.”—
Jeremy Taylor : Of the Decalogue. Works (ed. 1839),
vol iii., p. 26.
2. Of speeches, writings, &c. : Containing or
involving atheism.
“. . . at heistical explications of natural effects and
common events.”—Barrow, vol. i., Ser. 3.
[Eng. atheistical;
suff. -ly.] In an atheistic manner ; inclined
towards atheism.
“I entreat such as are atheistically inclined to con-
sider these things."—Tillotson.
[Eng. atheistical;
-mess.] The quality of being atheistic.
“Lord, purge out of all hearts profaneness and atheis-
tical mess."—Hammond. Fundamentals.
â—thè—ize, v.t. & i. (Gr. 30sos (atheos) = with-
out God; denying the existence of God ; and
Eng. -ize = to make..] [See suffix -ize.]
A. Transitive : To render atheistic.
“. . . they endeavoured to atheize one another . . .”
—Bp. Berkeley: The Minute Philosopher, Dial. ii.
B. Intransitive : To speak or write in an
atheistic manner.
“. . . to see if we can find any other philosophers
who atheized before Democritus and Leucippus, as also
what form of atheism they entertained."—Cudworth :
Intell. Syst., p. 3. (Richardson.)
[Eng. atheize; -er.] One
who atheizes; one who teaches or encourages
atheism.
“These men were indeed the first atheizers of this
ancient atomick philosophy.” — Cudworth. Intell.
Syst. : Pref. (Richardson.)
*#th'—Él, *ād'—Él,” ae'—thèl (O. Eng.), *āth-
il, * #th'-ill, * häth'-ill, * hath' – Šl,
*häth'—élle, *āgh-il, *āgh-ill, adj., s., &
in compos. [A.S. athele=(1) noble, eminent not
only in blood or by descent, but in mind ; ex-
cellent, famous, singular ; (2) very young;
*a-thé—é1–ö-gy, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and Eng.
Athe
growing fast. (Bosworth.).] [AETHEL, ADEL-
ING, ATHELING...]
A. As adjective: Noble, illustrious.
“The athil Emprour annon rycht him neir."
Howlate, iii. 4. (Jamieson.)
“At the soper, and after
Mony athet songes."
Gawayne and the Grene Knyght. (S. in Boucher.)
a-thèn-ae'—iim, a-thèn-e'-iim, s.
* à—thé-3–16'-gi—an, s.
* à'—thé—oiás, a.
B. As substantive : A prince, a nobleman.
an illustrious personage.
“All thus thir achilles in hall hastie remanit.”
Howlate, lii. 17. (Jamieson.)
C. In composition :
In Anglo-Saxon proper mames: Noble, well-
born, of honourable extraction ; as Atheling
– a noble youth ; Ethelred or Æthelred = noble
in counsel; Ethelard or Æthelard = a noble
genius; Ethelbert or 4Ethelbert = nobly bright,
eminently noble ; Ethelward or Æthelward =
a noble protector or defender.
ăth'—é1-iñg, àd-el-ing, Šd'—él—ing, Šth-
ling, Šth'—&l-ing, s. [A.S. aetheling = (1)
the son of a king, a prince, one of the royal
blood, the heir apparent, a nobleman next in
rank to the king; (2) a ruler, governor, man.
(Bosworth.).] [ADELING, AETHELING..] Pro-
perly, a title of honour belonging to the heir
apparent or presumptive. It was first con-
ferred on Edgar by Edward the Confessor,
his grand-uncle, who bestowed it when he
designed to make him successor to himself on
the throne.
“Thral unbuxoum,
Atheling britheling."
MS. Cott., Calig., A. ix., f. 246 b. (S. in Bowcher.)
[In Fr.
athémée, Port. athemeo; Lat. athemaeum, athe-
meum, a place built by Hadrian, and conse-
crated to Minerva, in which poets and other
authors read aloud their productions; Gr.
'A6;ivatov (Athémaion), the temple of 'A6mva
(Athéna).] [ATHENE.] A term used to desig-
mate various institutions more or less con-
nected with literature ; as—
1. A public reading-room furnished with
newspapers and other periodicals, with pos-
sibly a library attached.
2. A periodical specially designed to record
the progress of art and feview new books,
as the well-known Athenaeum published in
London; or simply a newspaper, as the Madras
Athenaeum.
A-the-nē, A-the-na, s. [Gr.'A6mvá (Athéna),
in Hom. 'A6;ivm (Athé-
mö), 'A6mvaím (Athémaié). A
Max Müller believes
that the root from
which Atheme came was
ah, which yielded also
the Sanscrit alianá,
aghuyá, i.e., ahuya =
the dawn, and ahar =
day. (Max Müller :
Science of Lang., 6th
ed., vol. ii., pp. 548,
549.).] The Grecian
goddess corresponding
to the Roman Minerva.
She was the tutelary
goddess of Athens,
which was said to
have been called after
her. She was the
goddess of war, of
wisdom, and of the
arts and sciences.
“He spake, and to her hand preferr'd the bowl.
A secret pleasure touch'd Athena's soul."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii., 64, 65.
STATUE OF ATHENR.
A-the-ni-an, a. & S. [In Fr. Athénien; Lat.
Athendents ;
Gr. 'A6mvazos (Athénaios), from
'A6% wat (Athémai) = Athens.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Athens or its
inhabitants.
* Athenian Owl : A name given to the Eagle
Owl (Bubo maximus). [Bubo, EAGLE Owl.]
IB. As substantive : A native of Athens.
“No breath of air to break the wave
That rolls below the Athenian's grave.”
Byron. The Giaour.
[Gr. &, priv., and
Eng. theologian..] A person destitute of theolo-
gical knowledge or acumen.
“They of your society [Jesuits], as they took their
original from a soldier, so they are the only atheolo-
£. whose heads entertain no other object but the
umult of realins; whose doctrine is nothing but c 1,-
* and bloodshed."—Hayward : Ans. to Dolema;i.
Cºl. §,
theology (q.v.). ism. (Swift.)
[Lat. atheos; Gr. 36eos
(atheos); &, priv., and 6eós (theos) = God. }
Atheistic ; not believing in God, or acting as
if one did not do so.
fate, 'at, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pöt,
*

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, tº = & qu = lºw,
ather—athwart
355
um-
“Thy Father, who is holy, wise, and pure,
Suffers the hypocrite or atheous priest
To tread his sacred courts and uninister
About his altar, handling holy things."
JMilton : P. R., bk. i.
* à’-ther, conj. [EITHER..] (Scotch.)
a—ther-i-ás'-tite, s. [From Gr. 3959tagros
(its discoverer says), which is a word not in
liddell and Scott. Should it be ā9éptgros
(atheristos) = unheeded (?)] A mineral, a
variety of Scapolite, placed by Dana under the
mineral Wernerite. It is of a greenish colour,
and is found at Arendal, in Norway.
àth'—ér—ine (Eng.), āth–er—i'—na, s. [Mod.
Lat. atherina ; from Gr. 36epivn (ºtherine) = a
kind of smelt (Aristotle).]
A. Of the form atherine :
Ordinary Language : A pretty little fish,
from five to six inches long, called also the
Sandsmelt. It is the A. presbyter of Cuvier.
It is found along the southern coasts of
Britain, occupying a region distinct from
that in which the smelt (OSmerus eperlanus)
occurs. It is used as food.
B. Of the form atherina :
Zool. : A genus of fishes of the order Acan-
thopterygii and the family Mugilidae (Mullets).
Several species are known in the Mediterranean
and elsewhere. The young, which congregate
together, are the Aphyes of the ancients.
Now, in the south of Europe, they are called
Nommat.
a-thér-man-cy, s. [From Gr. 36épuavros
(athermantos) = not heated ; 3.9spuos (athermos)
= without heat : â, priv., and 6spués (thermos)
= hot..] The term used by Melloni to express
the power which certain bodies have of stop-
ping radiant heat. [DIATHERMANCY.) (Atkin-
som, : Ganot's Physics, $ 373.)
a—thér-man-oiás, adj. [From Eng. ather-
man(cy); -ows.] [ATHERMANCY.] Pertaining or
relating to athermancy (q.v.). (It is opposed
to diathermanous.)
ăth-Ér-o'-ma, s. [Lat. atheroma; Gr. 36mpoua
(athérôma) = a tumour upon the head filled
with matter ; from 36%pm (athéré), also 366 pa
(athara); Attic &66pm (atharč) = groats or
meal.] A species of wen filled with curdy
matter. It does not cause pain, discolour
the skin, or yield easily to the touch.
“If the univtter forming then resembles milk curds,
the tuuluur is called at heroma ; if it be like honey,
meliceris ; and if composed of fat, or a suety substance,
steatorina."—Sharp.
àth-Ér-öm'-a-toiás, a. (Gr. 39mpouaros
(athéromatos), genit. of 36mptoma (athérôma)
(ATHEROMA), and Eng, suffix -ows.) Pertaining
or relating to atheroma. Curdy in appearance
and consistency.
“. . . the atheromatous deposits which are so com:
Inon, in peculiar diatheses, or at an advanced period of
life."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A mat., vol. ii., 320.
ath—Ér-ø-spèr'—ma, s. (Gr. 39mp (athâr) =
the beard or spike of an ear of corn; ortrépua
(Sperma) = seed. So called from the seed being
crowned by a permanent hairy style.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Atherospermaceae (q.v.).
ath-ār-Š-spér-mâ'-gé-ae, s. pl. [From the
typical genus atherosperma (q.v.).]
Bot. : An order of exogenous plants placed
by Lindley in his Menispermal Alliance.
Their English name is Plume Nutmegs. They
Enºs
º
PLU M E N UTMEG.
are unisexual plants, having neither calyx nor
corolla, but only an involucre. In the male
flowers the stannens are numerous ; in the
females they are less so. Each involucre has
several ovaries, , with solitary erect ovules,
which afterwards become feathered at the
suminit by the persistent styles. They are
natives of New Holland and South America.
In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species
at four only.
ăth'-il, *āth’—ill, a. & S. [ATHEL.] (Scotch.)
*ā-thinkſ, impers. v. [A.S. ofthyncan.) To re-
pent. (Wycliffe : Genesis vi. 7.)
‘ā’-thir, “a'-thyr, conj. [EITHER..]
à-thir, *ā-thyr (yr as ir), a.
a-thirst', *a-thyrst' (yr as ir), a.
a ; thirst.] [THIRST, THIRSTY..]
I. Lit. : Having a necessity and a longing
for water or some other liquid where with to
slake the thirst ; craving after something to
drink.
[OTHER..]
[Eng.
“. . . . when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels and
drink . . ."—Ruth ii. 9.
IL Figuratively :
1. Gen. : Feeling an intense longing after
something.
“Athirst for battle."
Cowper: Homer's Iliad, bk. viii.
2. Spec. : Feeling intense dissatisfaction with
worldly pleasure, occupation, or care, and
eager longing for spiritual good.
“I will give unto him that is uthirst of the fountain
6.
of the water of life freely.”—Rev. xxi.
àth'—lete, t #th'—let, s. [In Dan. & Ger.
athlet; Fr. athlète ; Sp. & Ital. atleta ; Port.
athleta ; Lat. athleta, athletes; Gr. 38Amrås
athlétés): from Lat. athlon and athla ; Gr.
36Aov (athlon) = a struggle, a work, a labour.]
I. Literally :
1. Originally: A man trained to contend in
some one of the physical exercises established
among the Greeks and Romans. These were
five in number—viz., running, leaping, boxing,
wrestling, and throwing the discus or quoit.
“David's coin bat compared with that of Dioxippus,
the Athenian athlete.”—Delany: Life of David.
2. Now (in a more general Sense): A person
with strongly-developed muscles, and trained
to contend in exercises which require for
success much physical strength.
“Having opposed to him a vigorous athlete."—A.
Smith : Theory of Horal Sentionents.
II. Figuratively : An intellectually strong
and well-educated man who contends against
opponents, Ilot with lus muscles, but with
his mind.
“But I subunit, that the dictum of a mathematical
athlete upon a difficult problem which inathelmatics
offers to philosophy, has 11o inore special weight than
the verdict of that great pedestrian, Captain Barclay,
would have had in settling a disputed point in the
physiology of locomotion."—Hwæley. Lay Sermons,
5th ed. ; Prefatory Letter, vi.
ath—lét'-ic, * ath—lét'-ick, a & s. [Eng.
athlet(e); -ic. In Fr. athlétique; Lat. athleti-
cus; Gr. 36xmrikós (athlétikos).]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the games or coutests in
which the ancient athletes strove. [ATHLETE.]
“The athletick diet was of pulse, alphiton, Inaza,
barley, and water.”—Sir T. Browne : Misc. Tracts, p. 17.
2. With great muscular development, like
that possessed, after training, by the ancient
athletes.
“The hundreds of athletic Celts whom he saw in
their national order of battle were evidently uot allies
to be despised."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
B. As substantive : “The art of activity.”
Athletics.
“. . . art of activity, which is called athletic ; and
art voluptuary, which Tacitus truly calleth eruditus
luzws.”—Bacon. Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
ath-lèt'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. athletical ; -ly.]
In an athletic manner ; with exertion of much
physical strength. (Barrow.)
ath-lèt'-i-cism, s. [Eng, athletic; suffix
-ism.] The art of training one as an athlete;
the state of being so trained; athletics.
(Maunder.) (Reid's Dict.)
ath-lèt'—ics, s. . [Athletic.] . The art of de-
veloping muscular strength for the sake of
prize or other contests, or for the ordinary
physical work of life.
“Can parents and schoolmasters possibly go on any
longer pretending to think that cricket, boating, and
tºº ics, as now conducted, are only recreationis?"—
Mark Puttison.: Academical Organisation (1868), p. 316.
A’—thor, s.
a-thrép'-si-a, s.
a-thrix-i-a, s.
and 9píš (thriz) = hair, in allusion to the ab-
*a-thröb', a.
*a-throte, v.t.
* àth'-lèt-ism, s. [Eng. athlet(e); -ism.) The
same as ATHLETICISM (q.v.). (Webster.)
Åth-öl, Áth-öle, Áth-öll, s. [Celtic.) A
district in the northern part of Perthshire.
Athol brose : Honey mixed with aqua vitae,
used in the Highlands as a specific for cold.
Meal is sometimes substituted for honey.
(Jamieson.)
“The captain swallowed ...his morning draught
of
4thol brose and departed.”—Scott : Heart of iſid:
bothian, chap. xlviii.
* at-hô1d, “at-hā1d, v.t. To hold back,
to withhold.
“And bad him go and hir athold."
Sir Orfeo, 49. (S. in Boucher.)
An asteroid, the 161st found. It
was discovered by Watson on April 18th, 1876.
a-thort, prep. & adv. [Athwart.] (Scotch.)
a-tho'-iis, s. (Gr. 39&os(athãos)= unpunished;
harmless : á, priv., and 9.9m (thàé) = a penalty.]
Entom. ; A genus of beetles belonging to
the family Elateridae. The larvae of the several
Species—A. longicollis, the Long-necked Click
Beetle ; A. wiger, the Black Click Beetle ; and
A. ruficatudis, the Red-tailed Click Beetle–
produce “Wire-worms,” but not all destruc-
tive to farm crops. (Curtis.)
* a-three, * a-thré", * a-thré'—ö, adv.
[Eng. a , three.) In three.
“This lond was deled athre among thresones y wys."
Robert of Głowcester, p. 23. (Richardson.)
- [Gr. o. priv., and 9peºis
(threpsis) = nourishment.] Want of nourish-
ment; the bad habit of body resulting there-
from.
[Gr. &6pué (athrix): á, priv.,
sence of hairs from the receptacle and the
stigmas of the ray.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae, or Composites. A. capensis
is a pretty greenhouse shrub, with narrow
lanceolate leaves and bright crimson solitary
heads of flowers.
e [Eng. a = on, and, throb, S.]
Throbbing, palpitating.
º [O. Eng. a ; and A.S. throte
= the throat.] To strangle, to choke.
“And if thou wolt algates with superfluity of riches
be athroted."—Chaucer: Test. of Lowe, bk. ii.
a-thwā'rt (Eng.), a-thort (Scotch), prep. &
adv. [Eng. Q , thwart (q.v.).]
A. As preposition :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(a) Across, transversely; from one side to
the other.
“He sate him down at a pillar's base,
And pass'd his hand athwart his face."
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 19.
(b) So as to cross, without reference to
whether it is transversely, longitudinally, or
diagonally.
“Her lights, wi' hissing eerie din :
Athort the lift they start and shift,
ike fortune's favours' tint as win.”
- Burns: A Vision.
2. Figuratively :
(a) So as to cross ; so as to thwart.
“Strikes the rough thread of errour right athwart
The web of every scheme they have at heart."
Cowper : Ezpost wilation.
* (b) Through ; in the midst of.
“Now, ath intrf the terrors that thy vow *
Has planted round thee, thou appear'st more fair."
A dalison.
II. Technically:
Naut. Athwart hawse: A term applied to
the situation of a ship when she lies agross the
stem of another one, either in immediate con-
tact with her or a short distance off.
Athwart ships: Reaching across the ship
from side to side; transversely across the ship.
Athwart the fore-foot : A term applied to the
direction of a cannon-ball fired by one ship
across the bow of another as a signal or a
command for her to lay to.
B. As adverb:
I. Lit. Of material substances and their
direction : .
1. Seized by the middle, so as to be cross-
wise. (Pope : Homer; Iliad iii. 111.)
2. Across, so as to pass from side to side.
(Thomson : Spring, 509.)
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious= shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
356
athymia —atlas
II. Fig. Of adverse influence :
1. So as to thwart ; crossly, vexatiously,
erplexingly.
per] g “All athwart there came
A post from Wales, loaden with heavy news."
Shakesp. : 1 Henry I W., i. 1.
2. Awry, wrong ; to destruction.
“The baby beats the nurse; and quite athwart
Goes all decorum.”
Shakesp. . Meas. for \feas., i. 3.
3. Abroad; far and wide. (Scotch.)
“There goes a speech athort in the name of the Duke
of Lennox.”—Baillie's Letters, i. 83. (Jamieson.)
a—thy'—mi-a, s. (Gr. 36vuta (athumia), from
&6vuéw (athumed) = to be down-hearted : á,
priv., and 6vués (that mos) = the soul as the
seat of passion.] Faint-heartedness, despon-
dency.
* à'-thyr (yr as ir), conj, [EITHER..] (Scotch.)
* à'-thyr (yr as ir), a. IOTHER..] (Scotch.)
a-thyr'—i-iim, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and 9öptov
(that rion) = a little door, a wicket.] A genus
or sub-genus of ferns containing, of British
plants, the A. filia: foºmina and the A. ſon-
tan wºrt. [ASPLENIUM.]
* à'-til, * aſ-tyle, v.t. [Old Fr. attiler.] To
equip, to supply with necessary stores.
“Upe is stede i-armed is, and atiled thorn out al.”
Rob. Glouc. : Chron., p. 525.
“Al ys folc wel atyled to the batayle sscet,”
16id., p. 361. (S. in Bowcher.)
* à'-til, *ā-tyl, s. [From the verb.] Furni-
ture, necessary supplies.
“And al here aty! and tresour was also asseynt."
Rob. Glow.c. : Crom., p. 51. (Boucher.)
* In another MS. it is catel, and in a third
attyre. (S. in Boucher)
a-tilt", at tilt", adv. & a. [Eng a, and tilt ;
at tilt.] [TILT.] As if tilting ; as a person
would do who tilts.
1. As adv. : As if thrusting at an antagonist.
“. . . . when in the city Tours,
Thou ran'st atält, in honour of my love,
And stol'st away the ladies' hearts of France.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., i. 3.
2. As adj. . In the position of a barrel raised
or tilted behind, to make it run out.
“Such a man is always atitt his favours come
hardly from him.”—Spectator.
ât'-i-my, s. (Gr. &ripia (atimia) = dishonour;
&tupid.go (atimaë) = to dishonour: â, priv., and
Tupam (timē) = worship, honour; rico (tiô) = to
pay honour.]
In Ancient Greece: Infamy ; public disgrace
inflicted on those who had been guilty of cer-
tain offences.
-ā'—tion. [Eng. suff., from Lat. -atio, as
oblation, from Lat. oblatio = an offering.]
It signifies (1) the act of, (2) the state of
being, and (3) that which. For example :
“God's creation of the world ‘’ means “God’s
act of creating the world ; ” “the world's
creation” signifies “its state of being cre-
ated,” and by the expression “the visible
creation * we mean “the persons who and
things which have been created.”
at-län'—ta, S. [From the Atlantic, in which
the species occur (?).] A genus of molluscs,
the typical one of the family Atlantidae (q.v.).
The shell, which is minute, is glassy, with a
dextral operculum, though it is a dextral shell,
a phenomenon of a unique character. Accord-
ing to Tate, in the year 1875 there were known
of recent species eighteen, from the Canary
Islands and the warmer parts of the Atlantic.
A sub-genus Oxygyrus added four more to the
list.
Åt-lān-té—an, t At-lān-ti-an, at-lān-
té—an, “At-lān-tic, a [Lat. Atlanteus;
Gr. 'Aračvrévos (Atlanteios).]
A. (Of the forms Atlantean and atlantean
only):
1. Spec. : Pertaining to Atlas or the moun-
tains called after him. [ATLAs.]
2. Gen. : Strong; capable of bearing great
weight. (Used chiefly of shoulders.)
- “Sage he stood,
With Atlantean shoulders, fit to bear
The weight of mightiest monarchies . . ."
Afilton : P. L., bk. ii.
“What more than Atlantean shoulder props
The incumbent load.”
Powng: Wight 7"howghts, 9.
* B. (Of the forms Atlantian and Atlantean):
£ertaining to the probably fabulous island of
Atlantis (q.v.).
At-län'-tés, s, pl. [In Fr. atlante (sing.); Sp.
atlantides. From Gr, "ATAavres (Atlantes), pl.
of "Atxas (Atlas), genit. "ATAavros º
Arch. : Colossal statues of men used instead
of pillars to support an entablature. Roman
architects called them Texapºoves (telamónes).
(Vitruv., vi. 10.) When statues of women
support an entablature they are generally
called Caryatides (q.v.).
At-lān-tic (1), a. & S. ... [In Fr. Atlantique ;
Sp., Port., & Ital, Atlantico . Lat. Atlanticus;
Gr. 'Araavtukós (Atlantikos).]
A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
the ocean so designated.
‘'The murmurs of th’ Atlantic wave.”
Cowper : Task, bk. iv.
B. As substantive : The great ocean between
Europe and Africa on the one side and America
on the other, divided into the Northern, the
Intertropical, and the Southern, or simply
into the Northern and Southern Atlantic.
“The doctrine that there has been a continuous for-
nation of Globigerina mud on the bottom of the
Atlantic from the Cretaceous epoch to the present
time . . . must be admitted as (to say the least) a not
y
improbable hypothesis.”—Dr. W. Carpenter. (Ency.
Brit., 9th ed., iii. 21.)
* At-län’—tic (2), a.
At-lān-ti-ca, s. [ATLANTIS.]
at-län'-ti-dà, S. pl. [ATLANTA.]
I. Ethm. : According to Latham, one of the
primary varieties of the human species. The
maxillary profile is projecting ; the nasal one
generally flat; the frontal one retiring ; the
cranium dolichocephalic, the parietal diameter
being generally narrow. Eyes rarely oblique.
Skin often jet black, very rarely approaching
a pure white. Hair crisp, woolly, rarely
straight, still more rarely light-coloured.
Languages with an agglutinate, rarely an amal-
gamate inflection. Distribution, Africa. In-
fluence on the history of the world incon-
siderable.
II. Zoology: A family of molluscs belong-
ing to the class Gasteropoda and the order
Nucleobranchiata. There is a symmetrical
discoidal shell, sometimes closed by an oper-
culum. The gills are contained in a dorsal
manuevavity. Genera: Atlanta, Bellerophon,
C.
[ATLANTEAN.]
At-lān-ti-dés, S. pl.
* lantiades.]
1. Class. Myth. : The daughters of Atlas,
seven of whom were called also Pleiades, after
their mother Pleione. After their death they
were supposed to have been transformed into
the constellation Pleiades.
2. Astrom. : A designation sometimes given
to the stars constituting the Pleiades.
At-lān-tís, At-län'-ti-ca, s. [From Gr.
'ATAavris (Atlantis).] An island, said by Plato
and others to have once existed in the ocean
imunediately beyond the Straits of Gades, that
is, in What is now called the Atlantic Ocean, a
short distance west of the Straits of Gibraltar.
Homer, Horace, and some others made two
“Atlanticas,” distinguished as the Hesperides
and the Elysian Fields, and believed to be the
abodes of the blest. The patriotic view, of
course, would gladly make these Great Britain
and Ireland. Plato states that an easy passage
existed from the one Atlantis into other is-
lands, which lay near a continent exceeding
in size all Europe and Asia. Some have
thought this America. Atlantis is represented
as having ultimately sunk beneath the waves,
leaving only isolated rocks and shoals in its
[Lat. Atlantides, At-
place. Geologists have discovered that the
coast-line of Western Europe did once run
farther in the direction of America than now ;
but its submergence Seems to have taken
place long before historic times, so that the
whole ancient story about Atlantis was pro-
bably founded on erroneous information, or
arose from a clever guess put forth by a man
of lively imagination.
* The New Atlantis: The title which Lord
Bacon gives to a literary fragment, in which
he sketched out an ideal commonwealth.
ât'-las, Åt-las, S. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., Ger.,
Fr., Sp., & Poſt, atlas, Atlas; Lat. Atlas,
genit. Atlantis; Gr. "ATAas (Atlas), "At Aavros
(Atlantos); &rAas (atlas), ár&avros (atluntos).]
A. Of the form Atlas:
1. Class. Myth. : A king of Mauritania, be-
lieved to have been transformed, by looking at
the head of Medusa, into the range of Inoun-
tains of the same name. He was supposed to
support the world on his shoulders.
“Atlas her sire, to whose far-piercing eye
The wonders of the deep expanded lie;
Th' eternal columns which on earth he rears
End in the starry vault, and prop the spheres.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. i., 67–70.
2. Geog. : The range of mountains mentioned
above. The highest peak, which is in Morocco,
is about 11,400 feet in elevation.
B. Of the form atlas :
I. Ordinary Langwage :
1. A collection of maps, probably so called
from the fact that some volumes of maps used
to have as a frontispiece a representation of
Atlas supporting the world on his shoulders.
The celebrated geographer Mercator was the
first to use the word in this sense. He lived
in the sixteenth century.
2. A large Square folio, externally resem-
bling a quarto or a book of maps, but which
consists of large engravings, as, for instance,
anatomical plates or landscapes illustrative of
a country.
“Owen's report of a geological survey of Wisconsin,
Iowa, and Minnesota, and part of the Nebraska Terri-
tory, with atlas of coloured plates."—A wºme of Book
* This use of the word is somewhat rare in
England and America, but very common in
France.
t 3. A book in which the information is
presented in a tabular form.
f 4. In the same sense as B. 3.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : The supporters of a building.
[ATLANTES.]
2. Amat. : The first cervical vertebra, the
One on which the head is balanced. It is vely
strong, and has great freedom of movement.
“The first and second cervical vertebrae, called re-
spectively atlas and axis."—Flower. Osteology of the
Mammalia, p. 22.
3. Silk-weaving : A rich kind of silk or stuff
manufactured in the East, and designed to be
used in making articles of female attire.
“I have the conveniency of buying Dutch atlases
with gold and silver, or without.”—Spectator.
4. Paper-making : A large kind of drawing.
paper, 26 in. x 33 or 34 in.
* Atlas Beetle : A fine lamellicorn beetle
found in portions of the East. It is the
ATLAS BEEFTLE.
Chalcosoma atlas. The male is brilliant me-
tallic olive-green ; the female duller. The
male is about three inches long.
# atlas-fine, a. & S.
A kind of paper,
Opposed to atlas-ordinary (q.v.).
[ATLAS, B.,
t atlas-ordi , a. & S. A kind of
paper, opposed to atlas-fine (q.v.). [ATLAS,
4.]
“The preservation of this faith is of more conse-
Quence than the duties on red lead, or white lead, or
on broken glass, or atlas-ordinary, or delny-fine, or
blue royal.”—Burke on Amer. Tax.
fate, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,


* Wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, eúb, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= a, ey = a, qu = lºw.
atlasite—atoll
357
ât'-las-ite, s. [Apparently from Ger., &c., atlas
= . . . satin, named from the Satiny or silky
character of the mineral. The term corresponds
with Ger. atlaserz = fibrous malachite.] A
mineral believed by Dana to be not sufficiently
distinct from Azurite to constitute a quite in-
dependent species. He believes that it may
be a mixture of about 3% parts of Azurite with
1 part of Atacamite. It is from Chili.
ât—mi-dûm'—ét—ér, s. [From Gr. 3rutòos
(atmidos), genit. of Gruts (atmis) = the Steam
of a fomentation. Cognate with &tués.] [See
ATMOMETER. J. An instrument still in use,
invented by Babington, for measuring the
evaporation from water, ice, snow, &c. It
consists of two glass or metal bulbs, one of
them placed above
the other, with
which it communi-
cates by a narrow
neck. The lower one
is weighted with
shot or mercury,
and the upper has
on it a small glass
or metal stem, with
a scale graduated
in grains and half-
grains. On the top
of all there is a
shallow pan. The
instrument being
immersed in a vessel ,
of water through a
circular hole in
which the steam
rises, distilled water
is gradually poured into the pan above,
causing it to sink to the point at which the
zero of the steam is on a level with the cover
of the vessel. As then the water in the pan
gradually evaporates, the stem slowly ascends,
the amount of evaporation being indicated in
grains on the graduated scale. (Brande.)
ât—mö1–6–gy, s. The science of the laws
and phenomena of aqueous vapor.
ATMIDOMETER.
àt-mö–1y'se, v.t. [Gr. (1) &ruás (atmos) =
smoke or steam ; (2) Ašovs (lusis) = a loosing
or setting free ; Aiſa (luò) = to loose.] To
separate, at least partially, two gases or
vapours of unequal diffusibility which are
combined with each other. (Fowmes : Manual
of Chemistry, 10th ed., p. 140.)
ât-mö–1ys'-er, s. [Eng. atmolys(e); -er.]
That which produces atmolysis, the partial
separation of gases or vapours of unequal
diffusibility.
Tube atmolyser : An instrument for effecting
this result. It consists of a tube of unglazed
earthenware, about two feet in length, placed
within a shorter tube of glass in contact with
an air-pump. The air between the two tubes
being to a large extent exhausted, the mixed
gases are allowed slowly to traverse the
earthenware pipe, when Imuch of the lighter
one escapes through the pores into the other.
(Fownes.)
ât—mö1-ys-is, s. (ATMOLYSE.J. The act or
operation of separating two gases in combina-
tion from each other. (Fownes.)
ât-möm'-É-tér, s. (Gr. 3ruós (atmos) =
smoke, steam, vapour ; Sansc. atma = spirit,
soul ; and Gr. ºverpov (metron) = a measure.]
An instrument invented
by Sir John Leslie for ".
measuring the quantity of º,
.. exhaled in a given | §§
time from any humid sur- §
face. It consists of a very # §
thin wº of porous earthen- #| sº
ware, from Oue to three sj
inches in diameter, having - # º
a small neck firmly ce- sºis; §
mented to a long and sºft §§§
rather wide tube of glass, sil s
to which is adapted a brass ś s §
cap with a narrow collar Ša. §§
jºr to fit closely. Š º
It is filled with distilled É $
or pure water, and its Vºž is
cap screwed tightly. It 2
is then suspended out of ATMOM
doors in a situation where
it is exposed freely to the
action of the wind, but is sheltered from rain.
As the water evaporates from the external
surface of the ball, it transudes through its
porous substance, and the waste is measured
by the corresponding descent of the liquid in
the stem. To test the amount of this descent
there is a finely-graduated scale. When the
water has sunk to the bottom of the stem the
latter requires to be filled anew.
āt-mö–sphère, s. [In Sw. atmosfer; Ger.
atmosphäre ; Fr. atmosphère; Sp. & Ital. at-
mosfera; Port. atmosphera; from Gr. Gruds
(atmos) = smoke, steam, vapour, and a baipa
(sphaira) = a ball, a sphere.]
1. Lit. : The air surrounding our planet,
and which, as the etymology implies, is,
speaking broadly, a “sphere * (not, of course,
a solid, but a hollow one). With strict accu-
racy, it is a hollow spheroid. Its exact height
is unknown. At 2.7 miles above the surface
of the earth half its density is gone, and the
remainder is again halved for every further
rise of 2.7 miles. Some small density would
remain at forty-five miles high. At eighty
miles this would have all but disappeared.
But from sundry observations, made at Rio
Janeiro and elsewhere, on the twilight arc,
M. Liais infers that the extreme limit of the
atmosphere is between 198 and 212 miles.
For its weight, see ATMospheric PREssure.
In the lower strata of the atmosphere the tem-
perature falls at least a degree for every 352
feet of ascent; hence, even in the tropics,
mountains of any considerable elevation are
snow-capped. The atmosphere appears to us
blue, because, absorbing the red and yellow
solar rays, it reflects the blue ones. It re-
volves with the earth, but being extremely
mobile, winds are generated in it, so that it is
rarely long at rest. [WIND.] For its compo-
sition, see AIR. Evaporation continually at
work sends into it quantities of water in a
gaseous state ; clouds are formed [CLouds],
and in due time descend in rain. [RAIN,
METEOROLOGY..] The atmosphere always con-
tains free electricity, sometimes positive and
sometimes negative. There appears to be no
atmosphere around the Moon; but the case
seems different with the Sun, Venus, Mars,
Jupiter, and Saturn.
“How as a talisman of magic fame,
This atmosphere conveys th' enlightening beam,
Reflects, inflects, refracts the orient ray
Anticipating sheds the rising day."
Brook : Universal Beauty. (Richardson.)
2. Fig. : Any pervading intellectual, moral,
religious, or other influence by which one is
surrounded ; as in the expression, “He lives
in an atmosphere of suspicion.”
* Electrical Atmosphere : An obsolete name
for the sphere immediately surrounding an
electrified body and operated upon by it.
Magnetic Atmosphere: The sphere within
which the attractive force of the magnet
acts.
ât—mö–sphèr'-ic, it—mö-sphèr'-ic—al, a.
[Eng. atmospher(e); -ic, -ical. In Fr. atmo-
sphérique; Sp. atmosferico.] [ATMospher E.]
Pertaining or relating to the atmosphere.
Specially—
1. Constituting or pervading the atmo-
sphere ; made of air.
‘. . . the transparent atmospheric envelope . . ."—
Herschel : Astronomy, $ 566.
2. Existing within the atmosphere.
. . . but when we reflect that the Cordillera, run-
ni : in a north and south line, intercepts, like a
g wall, the entire depth of the lower atmospheric
ºt . . "-Darwin : Voyage round the World,
CIA. X. V.
3. Produced by the atmosphere.
“Measure of atmospheric pressure, . . .”—Prof.
Airy : Sound, p. 8.
t 4. Under the influence of the atmosphere ;
affected in temperament by the atmosphere.
(Pope.)
f atmospheric air. The ordinary air
belonging to the atmosphere, as contradistin-
guished from other “airs,” the old term for
gases. Now that the word air has come
specifically to mean that in the atmosphere,
the expression atmospheric air is a tautology,
and will probably sink into disuse.
atmospheric or atmospherical
clock. A machine planned by Sir David
Brewster for measuring the mean temperature
of the atmosphere.
atmospheric engine. An engine in
which the piston was forced down by the
pressure of the atmosphere, when the steam,
which caused it to rise, was condensed so as
a'—tóll, s. & a.
to produce a near approach to a vacuum in
the cylindrical chamber beneath it. Such
was Newcomen's engine, constructed in 1705,
and subsequently improved by Smeaton,
Brindley, and others, till superseded by Watt's
single-acting engine, which was a genuine
steam-engine. The atmospheric engine was
used only for pumping water.
Mech. : A line drawn upon an indicator-card
by a pencil worked by the steam of a steam-
engine, and designed to register the equilibrium
line between steam pressure on the piston and
the extent of the vacuum produced on the
other. The former is indicated by numbers
ascending above the atmospheric line ; the
latter by numbers descending below it ; while
itself it stands at zero. [INDICATOR-CARD.]
atmospheric pressure. The pressure
exerted by the atmosphere, not merely down-
wards, but in every direction. It amounts to
14.7 lbs. of weight on each square inch, which
is often called in round numbers 15. On a
square foot it is = 2,160 lbs., or nearly a ton.
It would act upon our bodies with crushing
effect were it not that the pressure, operating
in all directions, produces an equilibrium. If
any gas or liguid press upon a surface with a
force of 15 lbs. on a square inch, it is generally
described as having a pressure of one atmo-
sphere ; if 60 lbs., of two atmospheres; if 120
lbs., of four atmospheres, and so on.
atmospheric railway. A railway in
which the propulsive force designed to move
the carriages along is that of the atmosphere.
The notion of such a method of locomotion
seems first to have suggested itself, in the
latter part of the seventeenth century, to the
French physician, Papin, whose name is for
ever associated with the celebrated digester.
[DIGESTER.] In 1810 Mr. Medhurst published
a work entitled A New Method of conveying
Letters and Goods by Air. His proposal was
to construct a closed tunnel, in which the
carriages—the last of them provided with a
piston fitting the tunnel—should be propelled
by air forced in behind them. Wallance, of
Brighton, in 1825, recommended as an in-
provement on this plan the exhaustion of the
air in front. About 1835 Mr. Henry Pinkus,
an American gentleman residing in England,
patented a scheme for placing the carriages in
the open air, but connecting them below with
a small tunnel, having a narrow slit above,
with ingeniously-constructed apparatus to
render the tunnel temporarily air-tight not-
withstanding the slit. Not much was done to
carry out the patent ; and Pinkus's scheme
of what he called a Pneumatic Railway was
considered as having failed, when, in 1840,
Messrs. Clegg and Samuda brought forward a
somewhat similar project under the name of
the “Atmospheric Railway.” An experimental
fragment of line laid down near Wormwood
Scrubs, on the Great Western line, was success-
ful, as was one designed for actual use from
Kingstown to Dalkey, in Ireland, another
between London and Croydon, and a third in
South Devon ; all, however, have been since
abandoned. For passengers at least, and to
a great extent even for the transmission of
letters, the railways of the ordinary type, on
which steam is the impelling force, have
triumphantly held their own against the inno-
vation of the Atmospheric or Pneumatic Rail-
way, and all that now remains of the latter
method of propulsion are the pneumatic dis-
patch tubes, used in London, and recently
introduced in some American cities, for trans-
mitting mail and parcels to short distances.
[PNEUMATIC.]
atmospheric tides. Tides which must
exist in the atmosphere as they do in the
ocean, from the attractions of the moon and
the sun.
* a-tó", adv. [ATwo.] (Scotch.)
a'—tók, s.
[South American name.]
Zool. : A variety of the Mephitis Americana
found at Quito, whence Humboldt called it
Gulo Quitensis. It is sometimes termed the
Zorra.
[A Maldive word Anglicised.
In Fr. atollon.]
A. As substantive: The name applied by
geologists and others to any one of the lagoon
islands or annular coral reefs found in the
Pacific and the Indian Oceans, the Red Sea,
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph a f.

-cian, -tian r- shan.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
358
till OIſl—a UOIſla Zer
and some other parts of the tropics. An atoll
is a ring of coral rock; oval rather than circu-
lar in form. One reaches eighty-eight miles in
its longer, by twenty in its shorter, diameter ;
but in general they are of much inore limited
dimensions. On the top of the coral-rºck,
which rises but slightly above the sea-level, is
vegetation of some luxuriance—the cocoa-nut
being the most conspicuous plant. On the
convex circumference of the ring is a beach
of white sand, exterior to which is a line of
breakers, and a few feet beyond them the un-
fathomable ocean. The ring of land, which
is less than half a mile across, encircles a
lagoon of comparatively still water, which,
from reflection, is of a bright but pale-green
colour. In the view of Mr. Darwin, new
almost universally adopted, there was once an
island, possibly even containing high land, in
the place now occupied by the lagoon. It was
surrounded by a “fringing reef.” of living coral
close to the shore. As, from geological causes,
it slowly subsided into the deep and dis-
appeared, the coral animals built up to the
surface of the water, and formed the ring of
rock constituting the modern island. In the
larger atolls there are generally two or three
breaks in the ring, affording ship-channels
into the lagoon ; these mark the spots where
fresh water, discharged from the old subsiding
land into the sea, prevented the coral animals,
which are marine, from locating themselves or
building. [CORAL.]
“. . . hence I have invariably used in this volumne
the term “atoll," which is the name given to these cir-
cular groups of coral islets by their inhabitants in the
Indian Océan, and synonymous with lagoon-island."—
Darwin : Coral Reefs (1842), p 2.
atoll-building, a. Building atolls.
“If, then, the foundations, whence the atoll-building
* t . . .”
corals spring, were not formed of sediment .
Darwin : Voyage rownd the World, ch. xx.
atoll-formed, a. Of the shape of an
atoll.
“The three classes, atoll-formed, barrier and fringin
reefs, together with the Imodifications just j
of the latter, include all the most remarkable coral
formatious anywhere existing."—Darwin. Coral Reefs,
p. 59.
atoll-like, a. Like an atoll.
“. . . with their atoll-like structure.”—Darwin :
Coral Reefs, p. 28.
atoll-shaped, a. Shaped like an atoll.
“. . . an atoll-shaped bank of dead rock.”—Darwin :
Coral Reefs, p. 107.
atoll-structure, s.
atoll.
& 4
The structure of an
. . . the true atoll-structure . . .”—Darwin : Coral
Reefs, p. 169.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to an atoll.
“. . . all these reefs are more probably allied to
*...*rrier or atoll classes.”—Darwin : Coral Reefs,
p. 195.
āt-öm, *āt-ême, * it'—Ém—y (1), * it'—
Öm—üs, s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger atom; Fr.
atome; Sp., Port., & Ital. atomo ; Lat. atomus,
as substan. = an indivisible element; as adj. =
undivided, indivisible; from Gr. 3rouos (ato-
mos) = (1) uncut, (2) that cannot be cut, indi-
visible : from 3, priv., and repºvo (temnà) = to
Cut.)
* A. Of the form atomus, pl. atomi. (This
form is found in Bacon.)
B. Of the forms atom and * atome. [ATOMY.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Anything composed of matter which,
to our senses, seems too small to be divided
again ; anything very minute, without reference
tº whether or not it can be divided again.
[ATOMY.]
“Measures an atom, and now girds a world."
Cowper: Task, bk. i.
“‘The sun,” says Daniel Culverwell, discovers
atomes, though they be invisible by candle-light, and
makes them dance naked in his beams.’"–Tyndall :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., xi. 291.
2. Figuratively :
(1.) Any immaterial thing, viewed as very
Small ; the smallest amount.
“He [King James II.] would yield nothing more,
not an atom; and, after his fashion, he vehemently
repeated many times, ‘Not an atom.’"–Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
(2.) Man, viewed as no more than a speck or
invisible point in creation.
“And teach these atoms, thou hast made, thy praise?"
Cowper : Glory to God. A lone.
II. Technically :
1. Mental Phil. : A particle of matter so in-
finitely small that it cannot again be subdi-
vided ; the idea of a divided atom—that is, of
a division of that which cannot be divided–
being self-contradictory. It is a mental con-
ception simply ; for the senses cannot take
cognizance of anything so minute.
2. Nat. Phil. : One of the exceedingly minute
ultimate particles of matter, aggregates of an
immense number of which, held in their place
by molecular forces, constitute all material
bodies.
3. Chem. : The smallest particle into which
an element can be divided. An atom cannot
exist in a separate state, but unites with one
or more atoms to form a molecule. The atoms
of different elements have definite relative
weights fixed and invariable for each, the
weight of an atom of hydrogen being regarded
as unity. [ELEMENT.]
atom-like, adj. Like an atom ; exceed-
ingly iminute.
“They all would vanish, and not dare appeare,
Who (ston;like when their sun shilled cleare,
Danc'd in his heame. t - -
Browne : Britannia's Pastorals, ii. 1.
a—töm'—ic, *a-töm'—ick, a têm'—ic—al, a.
[Eng. atom ; -ic, -ical. In Fr, atomique. J. Con-
sisting of atoms, or otherwise pertaining or
relating to an atom or atoms.
“Vitrified and pellucid bodies are clearer, in their
continuities, than in powders and atomical divisions.”
r
-Browne : "ulgar Errours.
“Vacuum is another principal doctrine of the atomi-
cal philosophy."—Bentley : Sermons.
atomic heat.
Chem.: A term introduced by M. Regnault.
The atomic heat of the elements in a solid
state is nearly a constant quantity, the mean
value being 6-4. This number is obtained by
multiplying the specific heat of an element by
its atomic weight. The atomic heat of an
element represents the quantity of heat which
must be imparted to or removed from atomic
proportions of the several elements, in order
to produce equal variations of temperature.
(See Watts' Dict. Chem.)
atomic or atomical philosophy.
Mental and Nat. Phil. The Doctrine of
Atoms: A doctrine or hypothesis originally
broached by Leucippus, afterwards developed
by Demoeritus, and which underwent further
modifications at the hands of Epicurus. It
represented atoms as possessed of gravity and
motion, and attributed to their union the
formation of all things. Democritus is re-
ported to have said that they come together
in different order and position like the letters,
which, though they are few, yet by being
placed in conjunction in different ways pro-
duce innumerable words.
atomic theory.
Nat. Phil. d: Chem. : A theory first pro-
pounded by John Dalton in his New System of
Chemical Philosophy, published in 1807. He
stated that the atoms of each element were
incapable of being subdivided, and each had a
definite relative weight, compared with that
of hydrogen as l; that the composition of a
definite chemical compound is constant ; that
if two elements, A and B, are capable of unit-
ing with each other in several proportions,
the quantities of B which unite with a given
quantity of A usually bear a simple relation
to one another. If an element A unites with
certain other elements B, C, D, then the
quantities B, C, D, which combine with A, or
simple multiples of them, represent the pro-
portions in which they can unite among them-
selves. Dalton supposed that one element
replaced another atom for atom, but it has
since been found that one atom of an element
can replace one or more atoms of another
a-têm'—i-cism, s.
tät-öm—ism, s.
āt-öm—ist, s,
element, according to their respective atomi-
cities. [ATOMICITY..]
atomic volume.
Chem. : A term introduced by Graham in
lieu of the phrase “Specific voluine,” used by
Dr. Kopp. (Graham's Chemistry.) It signifies
the volume or measure of an equivalent or
atomic proportion in different substances. It
is obtained by dividing the molecular weight
of a compound by its specific gravity. The
specific gravity of a compound gas or vapour
referred to hydrogen as unity is equal to half
its atomic weight : therefore the atomic
volumes of compound gases or vapours re-
ferred to hydrogen as unity are, with few ex-
ceptions, equal to 2. The densities of isomor-
phous solid compounds are proportional to
their molecular weights, that is, they have
equal atomic or specific volumes. The differ-
ences of specific or atomic volume of organic
liquids is often proportional to the differences
between the corresponding chemical formulae.
Thus liquids whose formulae differ by m(XH2
differ in specific or atomic volume by m times
22. (See Watts' Dict, Chem.)
atomic weight. (Symbol and abbrevia.
tion, At. Wt.)
Chem. : The weight of an atom of an element
compared with the weight of an atom of H,
which is regarded as unity. Thus the atomic
weight of oxygen is 16 ; that is, an atom of O
is sixteen times as heavy as an atom of H.
The sum of the atomic weights of a chemical
compound is called its molecular weight, and,
with a few exceptions, the specific gravities
of all bodies, simple and compound, in the
gaseous state are equal to half their molecular
weights. The specific heats of many of the
elements are nearly proportional to their
atomic weights. (For atomic weights, see
ELEMENT.)
a—töm'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. atomic; -ally. ]
After the manner of those holding the atomic
philosophy.
“Empedocles, who was a Pythagoreau, also did
physiologize atomically.”—Cudworth. Intell. Systern,
p. 14.
[Eng. atomic ; -ism...] The
doctrine of atoms or of the atomical philo-
sophy. (Cudworth.)
ât—öm—iç'-i-ty, s. [Eng. atomic; -ity.]
Chem. : The combining capacity of an element
or radical. It is measured by the number of
atoms of H or other monatomic elements with
which the element in question ean directly
combine, or can replace in a substance. When
an element does not unite with H its atouli-
city may be measured by the number of atoms
of Cl or some other monatomic element with
which it can directly combine, since the
atomicity of these elements is equal to that of
H, and they may be substituted for it, atom
for atom. The atomicity of an element cannot
be estimated by the number of diatomic or
polyatomic atoms that it can take up, as this
number is indefinite. A diatomic element
like oxygen may attach itself to another ele-
ment, or group of elements, by one of its com-
bining bonds, leaving the other free ; and to
this again another diatomic or polyatomic
element may be attached, and so on indefi-
nitely. The atomicity of an element is also
called its quantivalence.
[Eng. atom, -ism...] The
doctrine of atoms or of the atomical philo-
sophy; atomicism (q.v.). (Todd
[Eng. atom ; ist.] In Ger.
atomist.] One who holds the doctrine of
atoms or of the atomic philosophy.
“The atomists, who define motion to be a passage
from one place to another, what do they more than
put oue synouyluous word for another ?"—Locke.
ât-öm—ist-ic—al, a. [ATOMIC.]
àt-àm—ize, v.t, & i. (Eng. atom; -ize.)
A. Trams. : To convert into atoms, to re-
duce to atoms. (Baxter.)
B. Intrams. : To adopt the tenets of the
atomic philosophy. (Cudworth : Intell. Sys.,
p. 26.)
ât-öm—iz—er, 8. [Eng, atom ; -izer.] An in-
strument used for reducing a liquid into spray
for disinfecting, cooling, perfulming, and simi-
lar purposes.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, what, tau, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a qu = lºw.
atomology—atraid
359
àt—öm—51–5–gy, s. (Gr. &rouos (atomos) = an
atom, and A6)os (logos) = . . . discourse.]. A
discourse about atoms. The department of
Natural Philosophy which treats of atoms.
(Knowles.)
* àt'—ém—y (1), s. [ATOM.] An atom.
“It is as easy to count atomies as to resolve the
propositions of a lover."—Shakesp.: As You Like It,
iii. 2.
* àt'—óm—y (2) (0. Eng.), *āt'—ém—ie, * it'—
tam—ie (Scotch), s. [Contr. from anatomy.]
Ludicrously: A skeleton.
“You starved blood-hound ! ... Thou atomy, thou!"
Shakesp.: 2 Henry IV., v. 4.
ew like atomies or skeletons."—Serm.
tº 4 They &
ciety's Contendings. (Jamieson.)
affixed to
* atone (at-win), adv. [AT ONE (q.v.).]
a—to'ne, * at-to'ne, v.i. & t. [Eng. at ; one.]
[AT ONE..]
A. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. (Properly.) To be “at one,” to be re-
conciled ; to cease from strife with, to agree,
to accord. [AT ONE..]
“He and Aufidius can no more atone,
Than violentest contrariety.”
Thakesp. : Coriol., iv. 6.
2. To make expiation or satisfaction for
some crime, sin, or fault.
“. . . that large class of persons who think that
there is no excess of wickedness for which courage and
ability do not atone.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
3. Specially. [See II. Theol.]
II. Theol. : To expiate sin. (Used of the
death of Christ, viewed as a sacrificial offering.)
“The Lamb, the Dove set forth
His perfect innocence,
Whose blood of matchless worth
Should be the soul's defence :
For he who would for sin a tone
Must have no failings of his own.”
Cowper : Olney Hymns; O. Test. Gospel.
IB. Transitive :
1. To make at one; that is, to reconcile
those who before were in feeling two ; to
create sympathy between those who before
had antipathy to each other ; to make peace
where before there was strife or war. Used—
(a) Of individuals:
“I have been attoning two most wrangling neigh-
bours.”—Beſtwm. & . : Spanish Curate, ii. 4.
“Since we cannot atone you, we shall see
Justice design the victor's chivalry.”
* Shakesp. : Richard II., i. 1.
Or (b) of nations:
“French. . . . I was glad I did atone m
Imen and you; it had been pity you should have been
§. together with so mortal a purpose as then each
re, . . ."—Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 5.
* To atome together: To unite together.
2. To appease ; to render propitious.
“And may thy god, who scatters darts around,
Atom'd by sacrifice, desist to wound "
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. i., 580-81.
“Neptune aton'd, his wrath shall now refrain,
Or thwart the synod of the gods in vain.”
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. i., 100, 101.
3. To expiate ; to afford satisfaction for.
“. . . behold,
King James, the Douglas, doomed of old,
And vainly sought for near and far
A victim to atone the war.”
- - Scott. Lady of the Lake, V. 26.
*a-to'ned, pa. par. & a. [ATONE, v.t.]
*|| It is also the pret. of the v.i. & t., and the
perf. par. of the v.i.
country-
* At—one-mâ'—kèr, * it—tone-mâ'-kèr
(one as wun), s. [Eng. at ; one ; maker.]
One who makes two persons or two beings,
whom he finds at variance, one with each
other in feelings; a reconciler. Spec., Christ.
“Paul sayth (1 Tim. ii.), One God, one Mediatour
(that is to say, advocate," intercessor, or an atone-
ºnaker) between God and man: the man Christ Jesus,
which gave himselfe a ransom for all men."—Tyndall :
Workes, p. 158. (Richardson.)
And that there is one mediatour, Christ, as Paul
(1 Tim. ii.). And § that jº. º §In º:
, a peace-maker, and brynger into grace an
favour . . .”—Ibid.: iſºe Testam. of M. W. Tracie.
(Richardson.)
a—to'ne-mênt, * at-to'ne-mênt, * at-
to'ne-mênte, s. [Eng. at, and O. Eng.
onement = agreement, harmony; from Eng.
one, and suffix -ment. (ONEMENT.) Or from
Eng. at, one, and suffix -ment.] [At ONE..]
A. Ordinary Language:
*1. Originally & properly. “At-one-ment,”
a making “at one * of those who before were
“two " in point of feeling; that is, who were
in antipathy to each other; reconciliation,
agreement, harmony, peace. Used—
(a) Of reconciliation between men at vari-
8.In C6.
* Buck. Ay, madam : he desires to make atonemenz
Between the duke of Gloster and your brothers,
And between them and uy lord chainberlain.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
(b) Of reconciliation, not merely of men to-
gether or among themselves, but of God to
men, and men to God.
“And like as he made the Jewes and the Gentiles at
one betwene themselues, even so he made them both
at one with God, that there should be nothing to
breake the atonement, but that the thinges in heaven
and the thynges in earth should be ioyned together as
it were into one body.”— Udai : Ephes., chap. ii.
(Richardson.)
2. Expiation, of a sin against God, or of a
Crime or offence against man or anything
similar. [B., I. I.]
“Great as Sawyer's offences were, he had made great
atonement for them.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
B. Technically :
I. Scripture:
1. Old Test. : In the authorised version of
the Old Testament the word atomement occurs
not less than fifty-eight times in the text, and
once in the margin ; all but five of the places
in which it is found being in the Pentateuch.
It signifies—
(1) Expiation of sin by means of a typical
sacrifice, generally of a victim, offered in faith.
“For the life of the flesh is in the blood : and I have
£º it to you upon the altar to make an atonement
or your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an
atonement for the soul.”—Lev. xvii. 11.
“And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, to make
an atonement for you."—Numb. xxix. 5. (See also Lev.
i. 4; iv. 35 ; x. 17; xvi. 10, 33, 84; Numb. viii. 21; xvi.
46; xxv. 13; 2 Sam, xxi. 3; 2 Chron. xxix. 24, &c.)
(2) The removal, by a sacrificial offering, of
ceremonial impurity (Lev. xii. 7, 8). In this
sense the term was sometimes used of inani-
mate things—namely, of the altar (Exod. xxix.
36, 37; Lev. xvi. 18); of a house infected with
the “leprosy" (xiv. 53); of the holy place, on
account of the sins of the worshippers (xvi. 16);
of the holy of holies (ver. 33); of the tabernacle
of the congregation (ibid.); and of the work
of the Temple (Neh. x. 33).
(3) Ransom.
“Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver
him from going down to the pit: I have found a ran-
som [margin, atonement].”—Job xxxiii. 24.
(4) In one place atonement is used for what
was, in its essential features, a thank-offering
(Numb. xxxi. 50).
*I (a) Atonement money : Money paid for
purposes of atonement.
“And thou shalt take the atonement-money of the
children of Israel.”—Ezod. xxx. 16.
(b) The Day of Atonement or the Great Day
of Atonement was on the tenth of the seventh
month. (For details regarding it, see Lev.
xxiii. 26–32; xxv. 9
2. New Test. : In the New Testament the
word occurs only once—viz., in Rom. v. 11 :
“And not only so, but we also joy in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we
have now received the atonement” (in the
margin, reconciliation). The Greek word is
karaxAayiju (katallagén) = (1) the exchange of
One thing for another, as, for instance, money
for an article ; (2) a change from enmity to
friendship ; reconciliation ; from kara AAáororo
(katallassó) = (1) to change money; (2) to
change a person from enmity to friendship ;
to reconcile. The marginal rendering is evi-
dently correct. And in 2 Cor. v. 18, 19, the
Same Greek substantive is twice rendered
“reconciliation,” and the same Greek verb,
also twice, “reconcile.” [A., 1.]
II. Theology : The sacrificial offering made
by Christ in expiation of the sins, according
to the Calvinists, of the elect only ; according
to the Arminians, of the whole human race.
a—to'-nēr, s. [ATONE..] One who atones,
either in the sense of reconciling alienated
persons, or in that of making expiation.
a—tó'-ni-a, s. [ATONY.]
a—tön'-ic, a & s. (Gr. &rovos (atomos) = not
stretched or strained; relaxed.] [ATONY.]
A. As adjective:
1. Med. : Pertaining to atony; having no
tone in the system.
2. Gram. : Not having an accent.
B. As substantive (Gram.): A word not
having an accent.
a—to'n—ing, pr. par. & a. [ATONE..]
“With an ontoning smile a more than earthly crown.”
Byron. Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 83.
ăt'—5—ny, a-to-ni-a, S. [In Ger. & Fr. atomic;
Port. atomia; Gr. &rovia (atomia) = slackness,
enervation ; droveo (atomeå) = to be relaxed or
languid: á, priv., and rovão (tonod) or roveo
(toneó) = to stretch, strain, brace up ; Tóvos
(tomos) = that by which anything is braced
up ; a rope; the sinews; the tone on a Word.
teivo (teinö) = to stretch.]
Med. : Want of tone in the system.
a-tóp', adv. On the top, at
the top.
“What is extracted by water from coffee is the oil,
which often swims atop of the decoction.”—Arbath-
7toč. Alºnents.
*at—orn", *at—orn, v.i. [.A.S. (at)rennan,
(at)aerman = to run away.] To run away.
“He atornd as baste as he myght that was his best
won.” Rob. of Glouc., p. 419. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-tó'ur, s. Old spelling of ArtIRE.
*a-tó'ur, prep. & adv. [ATToUR.]
āt-ra-bil-ā'ire, a. [Fr.] Atrabiliary, atra-
bilious. [ATRABILARIAN.]
“A preposterous love of mirth hath turned you all
into wits; quite down from the sanguine orator of time
independent Whig to the atrabilaire blasphelner of
the miracles.”— Warbwrton : Divine Legation of Moses,
Dedic. (Richardson.)
āt-ra-bil-ā'r-i-an, a. [Fr. atrabilaire;
Sp. atrabilari(0); Eng. suff, -ian or -an. From
Fr. and Ital. atrabile; Sp. & Port. atrabilis =
black bile ; Lat. atra, fem. of ater = black, and
bilis = gall, bile. Cognate with Gr. XoAñ (cholſ),
xóAos (cholos) = gall, bile.] [ATRABILIS, CHO-
EERIC, MELANCHoly.] Pertaining to “black
bile,” which the ancients supposed to be t'ſe
cause of the melancholic temperament and its
product melancholy; hence atrabiliarian and
the cognate adjectives signify also melancholy.
“The atrabilitrian constitution (or a black, viscons,
itchy, consistence of the fluids) makes, all secretious
Šišić and sparing.”—Arbuthnot. Diet.
[Eng, a , top.]
āt-ra-bil-ā'r-i-oiás, a. [Fr. atrabile = black
bile, and Eng. suffix -ows. In Sp. atrabilario.]
[ATRABILARIAN.] Full of black choler ; atra-
bilarious.
“The blood, deprived of its due proportion of serum,
or finer and more volatile parts, is a trabilit?”018
whereby it is rendered gross, black, unctuous, an
earthly."—Quincy.
āt-ra-bil-ā'r-i-oiás—néss, s. [Eng. atra-
bilarious; -mess.] The state of being affected
with “black bile ;” the state of being melan-
cholic or melancholy. (Johnson.)
āt-ra-bil’—i-ar, it-ra-bil-i-ar-y, a.
[From Port. & Ital. atrabiliario, and Eng. Suff.
-y.J. The same as ATRABILARIAN (q.v.).
“. . . splenetic atrabiliar reflections on his own
. .”—Carlyle. Heroes and Hero- Worship,
* The form atrabiliary is in Dunglison,
Webster, &c.
āt-ra-bil-i-ar-y, w. [ATRABILIAR.]
atrabiliary capsules.
Amat. : Two small gland-like bodies situated
one on the upper and interior edge of each
kidney. They are called also the renal or
suprarenal glands or capsules.
āt-ra-bil-i-oiás, a. [Fr. atrabile, and Eng.
suffix -ows. In Sp. atrabilioso.] [ATRABILA-
RLAN.] The same as ATRABILARIOUS (q.v.).
ãº-tra-bi-lis, S. [Lat. atra and bilis.J [ATRA-
BILIARY.]
Old Anatomy: Black bile; a thick, black,
acrid fluid, which the ancients believed to be
secreted by the spleen, the pancreous or the
atrabiliary capsules, but which was really only
the ordinary bile altered by morbid influence.
āt-ra-cás—pis, s. [Gr. &rparros (atraktos) =
(1) a spindle, (2) an arrow, (3) the top of a
mast; and &ormis (aspis) = a round shield, . . .
an asp.]
Zool. : A genus of venomous snakes, the
type of an African family in which the poison-
fangs are exceedingly long.
a-träct-êi'-chy-ma.s. (Gr. 3rparros (atrak-
tos) = a spindle, and gyxvpia (enghuma) = an in-
fusion : év (en) = in, and xéo (ched) = to pour.]
Bot. : Professor Morren's name for fusiform,
that is, Spindle-shaped tissue. It is the fourth
division of his Parenchyma (q.v.).
*a-trä'id, pa. par. [ATRAY.]
boil, bºy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, hench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. - bel, del
360
atramentaceous—atroute
tit-ra-mén—tā-gé-oiás, a. [Lat. atramen-
twm = anything black ; ink; from ater = dull:
black, and Eng. -aceous (q.v.) = Lat. -aceus,
Pertaining or relating to ink; inky, black as
ink. (Derham.)
àt-ra—ºmèn'—tal, a. [Lat. atramentum = . . .
ink', Eng. suffix -al.) [ATRAMENTACEOUS..]
Inky, black as ink ; atramentaceous, atramen-
tarious ; helping to produce such a colour.
(Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. vi., ch. xii.)
āt-ra-mén—tär-i-oils, a. . [Lat. atramen-
turi(um) = an inkstand, and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
[ATRAMENTACEOUS..] Suitable to be employed
in the manufacture of ink. Applied especially
to copperas, one of its ingredients. (Fourcroy.)
āt-ra-mén-toiás, a. [Lat. atramentum =
ink, and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Lit. : Inky, inky-looking ; very black (lit. &
fig.). (Swift : Battle of the Books.)
*a-trä'y, v.t. [A.S. tregiam = to vex, to
trouble, to grieve.] To vex, to trouble.
“Swithe sore sche him atraid."
Sevyn Sages, 1,876. (Bottcher.)
*a-tra/yyed, pa. par. [ATRAY.]
* à-tred (tred as térd), a. [Lat. ater=dull-
black, not glossy-black..] Coloured black.
“It cannot express any other humour than yellow
choler, or atred, or a mixture of both."— Whitaker.
Blood of the Grape, p. 76.
* #t-ré'de, v.t. . [A.S. (Get)raedan.]. To surpass
in counsel or wisdom. (Chaucer: C. T., 2,451.)
[A.S. (art)rennan.] To out-
* àt-rén'ne, v.t.
(Chaucer : C. T.,
run, to beat in running.
2,451.)
*a-tré–te, *a-treet,” at-réed, adv. [Fr.
a trait = at a draught.] Continually, dis-
tinctly. (Prompt. Parv.)
â'-tri-al, a. [ATRIUM.)
Biol. : Pertaining to the atrium (q.v.).
[A.S. (act)ridam..] To beat in
(Layam.0m, iii. 264.)
* àt-ride, v.t.
riding, or on horseback.
* a-triſe, v.t. trie = try.] To
try as a judge.
“Chief justice he satte the sothe to atrie.
. de Brunne : Chron., p. 89. (S. in Boucher.)
a-trip', adv. [Eng. a ; trip.]
Nawt. : A term used (1) of an anchor, which
is atrip when it is drawn out of the ground at
right angles to it; (2) of the topsails of a vessel,
when they are hoisted as high as possible on
the masts, or just started from the caps.
[O. Eng. a ,
ât'—rip-lèx, s. [In Ital. atrepice; Lat. atriplex,
originally atriplexum ; Gr. &tpādaśts (atra-
phaxis) = an orach plant : á, priv., and Tpéba,
(trephô) = . . . to nourish.) A genus of plants
belonging to the order Chenopodiaceae (Cheno-
pods). Eight species are indigenous, and one
or two more partially naturalised, in Britain.
Of the former may be mentioned the A. laci-
miata, or Frosted Sea-orache ; the A. Babing-
tomi, or Spreading Fruited ; the A. patula, or
Spreading Halberd-leaved; the A. angustifolia,
or Narrow-leaved Orache; and the A. littoralis,
or Grass-leaved Sea-orache. The leaves may
be used as pot-herbs.
ă'-tri-iim, s. (Lat. In Ital. atrio means a
portico or vestibule.]
ATRIUM OF A ROMAN HOUSE.
1. Architecture :
(1) The hall or principal room in an ancient
Roman house. It communicated with the
Street by the vestibule and the front door.
There was in the centre of its ceiling a large
aperture, called compluvium, designed to admit
light. [CoMPLU v.IUM.) Beneath it there was
Scooped out in the pavement a cistern called
impluvium. [IMPLUv1UM.] In a large house
rooms opened into the atrium from all sides,
and were lighted from it.
(2) A covered court, somewhat on the model
of the ancient atrium, constructed in front of
the principal doors of an edifice.
(3) The churchyard.
2. Biology :
(1) That part of the auricle into which the
venous blood is discharged.
(2) The large cavity into which the intestine
opens in the Tunicates.
a-trö'-gious (cious as shiis), a. [In Fr.
& Ital. atroce; Sp. & Port. atro2 ; from Lat.
atrow, genit. atrocis ; cognate with truz =
wild, rough, Savage.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of deeds:
1. Excessively cruel, or enormously wicked
in any other respect.
“When Catiline was tried for some atrocious mur-
ders . . .”—Porteus : Beneficial Effects of Christianity.
(Richardson.)
“An advocate is necessary, and therefore audience
ought not to be denied him in defending causes, unless
it be an atrocious offence.”—Ayliffe : Parergon.
2. Stern, expressive of cruelty.
“The fierce atrocious frown of sinewed Mars.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. ii.
3. Colloquially (in a hyperbolical and hu-
morous sense): Very bad, as when it is said,
without any real imputation of moral guilt,
that one's handwriting is “atrocious.”
II. Of persons: Savage, cruel, fierce, harsh,
SeVere.
B. Technically :
* Old Medicine.
angry.
Of diseases : Very violent ;
a—trö'–gious—ly (cious as shiis), adv.
[Eng. atrocious ; suff. -ly.) In an atrocious
manner ; with much cruelty or other flagrant
wickedness.
“As to my publishing your letters, I hold myself
fully justified by the injury you have done me by
abusing me infamously and atrociously.”—Lowth to
Warburton, Lett. 2.
a—tro'-gious-nēss (cious as shiis), s.
(Eng. atrocious ; -mess.] The quality of being
atrocious.
“He [Herod] thought of John's character, the atro-
ciousness of the murder, and the opinion which the
world would entertain of the murderer.” — Horne :
Life of St. John Baptist, p. 218.
a—trög'-i-ty, *a-tröç-y-té, S. [In Fr.
atrocité, Ital. atrocita ; Lat. atrocitas = fierce-
ness.] Excessive cruelty or other flagrant
wickedness ; atrociousness.
“. . . in this case there was no peculiar atrocity, no
deep-seated malice, no suspicion of foul play.”—Ma-
cawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
* It is often used in the plural for exces-
sively cruel deeds.
“. . . the disgrace and scandal brought upon Liberty
by the atrocities committed in that § maine.”—De
Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 185.
* The expression “Bulgarian atrocities”
has become historic. It is used to signify the
cruel deeds perpetrated by the Turks in 1876
whilst repressing an abortive rising of the
Christians in parts of Bulgaria. The defiance
by the Porte of the moral sentiment of Europe,
when the punishment of those who were the
active agents in perpetrating these crimes
was called for by this and other countries, led
to the Russo-Turkish war of 1877-8, which
resulted, among other effects, in the emanci-
pation of a large part of Bulgaria from the
Turkish yoke.
“On September 21 [1876], Lord Derby expressed the
indignation of the country in a fervid despatch, and
called on the Porte to punish the chief authors of the
atrocities.”—Annwal Register, 1876, p. 273,
āt-rö-pa, s. [In Sp. & Ital. atropa from
Gr. "Arporos (Atropos), one of the three
Fates, infernal goddesses, supposed to deter-
mine the life of man by spinning a thread.
The genus Atropa is so called from its deadly
effect.] Nightshade, or Dwale. A genus of
plants belonging to the order Solanaceae, or
Nightshades. It contains but one British
species, A. belladonna, or Deadly Nightshade.
It is three or more feet high, has its ovate
leaves paired, large and small together, droop-
ing lurid purple flowers, and black berries, of
DEADLY NIGHTSHADE (ATRoPA BELLADONNA).
the size of a small cherry, which if eaten pro-
duce delirium, dilation of the pupils of the
eyes, and death,
āt-rö-pal, a.
(q.v.).
ât-röph—ied, a. [In Fr. atrophié, pa. par. of
atrophier ; Gr. &rpodos (atrophos) = not well
fed ; &rpodéo (atropheó) = to have no food,
and therefore to waste away : á, priv., and
Tpoqbeco (tropheó), or rpéºw (trephô) = . . . . to
nourish. Or from 3, priv., and Tpodſ (trophé)
= food, nourishment.] Unfed, not supported
by their proper nourishment : hence wasting
or wasted away. (It is used of muscles,
nerves, &c.
“The muscles were in so atrophied a condition that
'ºnt failed.”—Todd and Bowman : Physiol.
s tº 4 s { },
“When the eye is destroyed the optic nerve often
becomes atrophied.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i.,
pt. i., ch. iv.
Another form of Atropos
ât-rö-phoiás, a. Character-
ised by atrophy.
[ATROPHY, s.]
[In Fr. atrophie; Sp. & Ital.
ât-rö-phy, 8.
itpopia (atrophia).] [ATRO-
atrofia ; Gr.
PHIED.)
Ord. Lang. & Med. : A continual wasting
of the body or its organs through disease or
old age.
“Pining atrophy,
Marasmus, and wide-wasting pestilence.”
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
“All the organs, even the bones, tend to atrophy in
advancing life,”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol, Amat.,
vol. ii., p. 270.
ât-rö-phy, v.t. & i. (ATROPHY, s.)
A. Trans. : To starve, to cause to waste
a Way.
B, Intrams. : To become atrophied.
a-tröp'-ic, a [Eng. atrop(ime); -ic..] Per-
taining to atropine (q.v.).
atropic acid.
Chem. : C3H8O2. A crystalline acid ob-
tained, together with a basic compound
tropine, by the action of alkalies on atropine.
(Fownes.)
āt-rö-pine, s. [From atropa (q.v.).]
Chem. : C17H23NO3. An organic base Ob-
tained from the Deadly Nightshade, Atropa
belladon wat. It crystallises in colourless
needles, and is used in medicine. It dilates
the pupils of the eye.
āt-rö-poiás, a. (Gr. &rporos (atropos) = not
to be turned : á, priv., and rpómos (tropos) = a
turn ; Tpétro (trepô) = to turn.]
Bot. : A term used in describing the position
of an ovule in the ovary. An atropous (lit.,
an unturned) ovule is erect, with the chalaza
at its base and the foramen at its apex. It is
the same as ORTHOTRoPous (q.v.). (Lindley :
Imtrod. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp. 214-15.)
à-troiás, a. [Lat. ater (masc.), atra (fem.),
atrum (neut.) = dead black, corresponding to
the Gr. Hexas (melas). It is opposed to miger
= glossy black.]
Botany, &c. : Pure black ; black without the
admixture of any other colour. (Lindley.)
āt-rofite, "at-rate, v. [Eng. at, and rout,
V.] To escape.
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kW.
atry—attack
361
g-try, adv. phr. [Eng. a- = on, and try.]
Nawt. : With the head to the sea (said of a
ship in a gale).
*a-try's, s. pl. [Apparently from Fr. atour =
a French hood.] An article of female attire,
apparently about the middle of the seven-
teenth century. (Scotch).
“A trys, vardigals, periwigs."—Watson: Coll., i., 30.
(Jamieson.
a—try'st, s. [TRYST.] (Scotch.)
* at-sitt’, ‘at-sitte, * at-syt'e, v.t. & i.
[Eng. at ; O. Eng. 8itt = sit.]
A. Trans. : To sit against, to withstand.
“In ys ryght hondys lance he noun that cluped was
Ol],
Long and gret $nd strong ynou hym ne myghte
non."
atsytte no
Robert of Gloucester: Chron., p. 174.
“That in joustes schulde atsitte the dynt of the lance.”
Havelok, 2,200. (Boucher.)
B. Intrans.: To remain sitting; to stay, to
remain. (O. E. Chron., N.E.D.)
* at-ständ' (pret. at-stö'de), v.t. [Eng. at ;
stand.] To stand against, to withstand, to
Oppose.
“That hymne myghte no man ne geaunt atstonde.”
Rob. of Głowc. : Chron., p. 15. (Bowcher.)
* at-sto'de, pret. of verb. [ATSTAND..]
at-tác"—ca, s. [Ital. attacco = a sticking, a
cleaving to ; attacare = to hang, to fasten.]
Music : A direction given at the end of a
movement to proceed to the next one without
stopping for any intermediate pause. (Often
with the word subito.)
at-táçh' (Eng.), at-té'ich (Scotch), v.t. [In
Fr. attacher = to fasten, to tie, . . . to allure,
&c.; Sp. atacar = to lace, to tie up, to ram
in, to attack, to tease ; Port. atacar = to
fasten to, to lace, to tag ; atocar, attacar = to
attack; Ital. attaccare = to hang, to fasten,
to apply the mind, to quarrel, to kindle war.
Cognate with Eng. ATTACK, TACK, TAKE, &c.
(q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. To fasten, to tie, or in some similar way
to connect one thing with another.
“Then, homeward, every man attach the hand
Of his fair mistress."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 3.
II. Irresistibly to seize on one by physical
force against one's will.
1. Lit. (Used specially of seizing a person
or his goods by judicial authority.) [B., 1.]
(a) Of seizing himself.
“Par. I do defy thy conjurations,
And do attach thee as a felon here."
Shakesp. ; Romeo and Juliet, v. 3.
* It had formerly of before the offence
alleged.
“You, Lord Archbishop, and you, Lord Mowbray,
Of capital treason I attach you both.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., iv. 2.
(b) Of seizing his goods. [B., 2.]
“France hath flaw'd the league, and hath attach'd
Our merchants' goods at Bourdeaux."
-- - - - -- akesp. : Henry VIII., i. 1.
2. Fig. (Used of the irresistible influence
of natural agencies or forces.)
“I cannot blame thee :
Who am myself attach'd with weariness,
To the dulling of my spirits.”
Shakesp. ; Tempest, iii. 3.
* The foregoing example shows the essential
identity of the verbs attach and attack.
III. To cause one to adhere to another by
moral instead of material force ; to unite one
to another by the ties of self-interest or of
affection.
“God, working ever on a social plan,
By various ties attaches man to man."
Cowper: Charity.
“The great and rich depend on those whom their
power or their wealth attaches to them.”—Rogers.
IV. To attribute ; to ascribe.
“The other party wondered that any importance
could be attached to the nonsense of a nameless
scribbler of the thirteenth century." — Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
B. Law :
1. To arrest a person by judicial authority.
[A., II. l. (a)]
* It is now used specially respecting the
process adopted in cases of contempt of court.
(See Blackstone's Comment., bk. iii., ch. 27.)
[ATTACHMENT.]
2. Similarly to arrest or seize upon one's
goods by process of law. [A., II. 1 (b).]
at-tágh'-a-ble, a. [Eng. attach ; -able.] That
may be attached by a legal writ or process
issued for the purpose. (Webster, d.c.)
attaché (at-táºh'-à), s. [Fr.) One attached
to a person or thing. (Specially used with
respect to an attaché of an embassy, one con-
nected with an embassy, who, being of much
inferior dignity to the ambassador, can Inove
about without attracting much notice, and in
consequence can often pick up items of infor-
mation valuable to his chief or even to his
country.)
at-táçh'ed, pa. par. & a. [ATTACH.]
at-täçh'—ifig, pr. par. [ATTACH.]
at-täçh'-mênt, “at-täçh'e-mênt, s.
[Eng. attach ; -ment. In Fr. attachement; Ital.
attacamenta.]
A. Ordinary Language: The act of attach-
ing ; the state of being attached; that which
is attached. Specially—
1. Lit. : The state of being attached to a
person or thing in a literal sense.
“. . . and when the rest of the cranium is modi-
fied. concomitantly, for the attachment of muscles
to work the jaw."—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia,
p. 65.
2. Fig. : The state of being bound to a
person, a party, or a principle, by moral or
other ties not of a material kind ; as by affec-
tion or self-interest.
“But Friendship can vary her gentle dominion ;
The attachment of years in a moment expires.”
yron : To George, Earl Delawarr.
“. . . Fº forth their blood for a leader un-
wºrthy of their attachment."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Ch. V.
“But though he was very unwilling to die, attach-
ment to his party was in his mind a stronger senti-
ment than the fear of death."—Ibid., ch. xxii.
* It may be used in the plur. for friendship
with various individuals.
“Attachments by fate or by falsehood reft.”
Pringle. A far in the Desert.
*| Drawing the distinction between inclina-
tion, attachment, and affection, Crabb shows
that inclimation is the weakest of the three
words. Inclimations, he says, arise of them-
selves, attachments are formed ; inclimatvon,
moreover, has respect chiefly to things, attach-
ment to either persons or things, and affection
to persons only. “Attachment, as it regards
persons, is not so powerful or solid as affec-
tion. Children are attached to those who will
minister to their gratifications ; they have an
affection for their nearest and dearest relatives.
Attachment is sometimes a tender sentiment
between persons of different sexes; affection
is an affair of the heart without distinction
of sex. The passing attachments of young
people are seldom entitled to serious notice ;
although sometimes they may ripen by long
intercourse into a laudable and steady affec-
tion. Nothing is so delightful as to see affection
annong brothers and sisters.”
B. Technically (Law):
1. Of the ordinary coverts : The act or process
of attaching, i.e., arresting a person or his
goods. It is especially used of cases in which
contempt of court is being shown. If a per-
son cited to appear before a court as defendant
in an action fail to present himself, a writ of
attachment is issued against him. If he keep
out of the way, so that it cannot be put in
force, then an attachment with proclamation
follows, that is, an attachment coupled with a
public proclamation requiring him to surren-
der himself. If this also have no effect, other
measures follow, till finally, failing himself,
his goods are attached or seized by judicial
authority. Others than defendants can incu,
attachment for contempt of court. [Con.
TEMPT.] (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch
23, 27; iv., ch. 20.)
An attachment out of Chancery is a process
designed to be used to enforce answers and
obedience to the decrees and orders of the
Chancery Division Court.
A writ of attachment or pone is a writ issued
to the sheriff requiring him to attach a person
by taking gage, that is, certain of his goods,
or requiring him to find security for his
appearance in the court. (Blackstone: Com-
ment., bk. iii., ch. 19.)
Foreign Attachment: A local custom existing
in parts of England to arrest the money or
goods of a foreigner within a certain liberty or
city (like arrestment in Scotland), till some
claims against him be satisfied.
2. Of the Old Forest Courts:
Cowrt of Attachments, wood-mote or forty-
days' court : A court formerly held before the
verderors of a forest every forty days to in-
quire regarding all offenders against vert and
venison, and report offences to higher courts.
[REGARD, Swein MoTE, JUSTICE-SEAT.] (Black-
stone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 6.)
An attachment of the forest is the proceeding
in the old courts of attachments, wood-mote
or forty-days’ courts.
at-täck', v.t. & i. [In Fr. attaquer; Sp. &
Port. atacar; Ital. attaccare = to hang or fasten,
. . . . to engage in battle. Cognate with attach.
this specially appearing in the Italian.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of assaults, direct or indirect, upon per-
Sons : To make an assault on an army, a forti-
fication, &c., with weapons of war, or on a
person with material weapons of any kind.
“ Unite thy forces and attack their lines."
Dryden : Virgil's Afºneid, bk. ix.
(1) To assail a person by hostile words,
writings, &c., with the view of damaging his
reputation with the community or insulting
himself ; to censure, to find fault with.
“It would be easy to attack them. It would be
hardly possible to defend them."—Macaulay. Hist.
V
Eng., ch. xxiv.
(2) To assail a person, the assailant being a
thing. (Specially used of diseases.)
“On the fourth of March he was attacked by fever
. . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
2. Of assaults on things instead of persons:
Specially : To attempt to gain knowledge
by what may be figuratively considered as a
hostile assault on some portion of nature.
“. . . we have never been able to attack those parts
of the sun's surroundings . . .”—Transit of Venus.
(Times, April 20, 1875.)
II. Technically:
Mil. To attack in front and flank : To
attack the salient angle or both sides of a bas-
tion. It is also used colloquially in the army
for military attacks made by bodies of men
on each other.
ł B. Intransitive : To make an assault as
contradistinguished from standing on the de-
fensive.
“Those that attack generally get the victory, though
with disadvantage of ground.”—Came: Campaigns.
T Attack, v. & S., is not in Bullokar's
Dictionary (1656), though “attache” and
“attachement" are. Richardson says that
attack is not an old word in the English lan-
guage, and that the term preceding it was
assault.
at-täck', s. [From the verb. In Fr. attaque;
Sp. & Port. ataque; Ital. attacco.] [ATTACK, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of assaults, direct or indirect, on persons:
1. An assault upon an army, a place, or
upon an individual with material weapons,
whether natural or acquired.
“. . . a tumultuary attack of the Celtic peasantry."
–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. An assault upon a person's feelings, repu-
tation, &c.
“But, whenever any personal attack has been made
on my lord, I have done him the best service that I
could."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* It may be used where the assailant is a
disease or some other thing.
“. . . the sudden manner in which the attack [of
eruptive fever or small-pox) commences.”—Dr. A n-
drew : Domnest. Med., p. 501.
II. Figuratively. Of assaults upon things:
1. When the assailant is a person. [ATTACK,
5.]
“The Committee of the Royal Society laid so much
stress upon this of the attack that no less than
three instruments were devoted to it by the situn
rº, alone, . . .”—Transit of Venus. (Times, April 20,
1875.
2. When the assailant is a thing.
“. . . the dark rays, after having passed through the
receiver, still ing sufficieut power to ignite the
charcoal, and thus initiate the attack of the oxygen.”
–Tyndall Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., viii. 7, p. 191.
IB. Technically:
Mil. : Any general assault or onset made to
gain a post or break a body of troops. (James.)
Attack and Defence : A part of the drill for
recruits learning the sword exercise. It is
carried on first on horseback; afterwards,
when more proficiency is gained, at a walk,
and finally, “in speed,” which, however, does
not exceed three-quarters of that which a
boil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph– 2.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
362
attackable—attaint
trained soldier would attain were he really
pursuing or being pursued. (Ibid.)
False attack: One carried on to compel the
enemy to divide his forces, thus weakening
his position in front of what is meant to be
the real attack. (Ibid.)
Regular attack: One carried out according
to military rules. (Ibid.)
at-täck-a-ble, a. [Eng. attack ; -able. In
Fr. attaquable.] Able to be attacked. (Web-
ster.)
at-täck'ed, pa. par. & a.
at tick-Ér, s.
attacks.
“To so much reason the attackers pretend to answer."
—Elphinstone: Prin, of Eng. Lang., ii. 468.
at-täck'-ing, pr. par. & a. LATTACK, v.]
“. . . it would have been difficult for an attacking
army to force a passage."—Froude : Hist. &ng., vol. iii,
p. 144.
t—tác"—öl—ite, s. [In Ger. attakolith. . From
Gr. & Trake'ſs (attakeus), a salmon which the
mineral resembles in colour. (Dana.).] A
pale-red mineral, of which the chief consti-
tuents, according to Blomstrand, are—Phos-
phoric acid, 36°06; alumina, 29.75 ; lime,
i8-19; and water, 6-90. It occurs in Scania,
in Sweden.
ât'—ta—ciis, s. [Lat. attacus; Gr. &rrakós (at-
takos) and &rrákms (attakés), a kind of locust.]
A genus of moths belonging to the family
Bombycidae. A. cynthia is the Ailanthus Silk-
[ATTACK, v.]
[Eng, attack ; -er.) One who
º
ATTACUs CYNTHIA (oNE-THIRD REAL size).
worm, so called because its caterpillar feeds
upon the Ailanthus-tree (Ailanthus glandulo-
sus). It is a hardy insect, living well in this
country, though it is a native of China. The
Ailanthus is hardy also ; and the rearing of
the Attacus silkworm upon it is an easy pro-
cess. (Wood, &c.)
àt-ta-gãs, #t'—ta-gén, 3. [In Gr. 3rrayås
(ºttagas), a long-billed bird, fond of the water,
and esteemed a great delicacy. The Godwit (?).
(Liddell & Scott.) Also & Trayīv (attagén); Lat.
attagem = a hazel-hen or heath-cock (Tetrao
bº nasia, Linn., or T. alchata, Linn.), found in
Spain, the south of France, &c. (Dr. Wºm.
Smith.).]
Ornith. : A name applied by early writers to
different birds, chiefly gallinaceous, though
it was employed for one of the frigate-birds.
It has also been for a genus of grouse, and
for the sand-grouse (q.v.). As a popular name
it is obsolescent, but when used it is a sy-
nonym of francolin (q.v.).
ât'-ta-ghan, s. [ATAGHAN, YATAGHAN.]
at-tā'in, * at-tā'ine, * at-té'ine, * at—
té'yne, v.i. & t. [Apparently from Lat. at-
timeo = (1) to hold on, to hold fast, delay, (2)
to stretch to, to reach to ; from ad = to, and
teneo = to hold fast, to hold, . . . to reach,
attain. The corresponding word in Mod. & O.
Fr. is atteindre = to attain, to reach, overtake,
strike, catch, equal, come to ; Port attingir :
these are not from Lat. attimeo, but from at-
tingo = (1) to touch, (2) to assault, to reach,
to arrive at : ad = to, and tango = to touch,
to reach, to strike. The Eng. attain agrees
better in signification with the Fr. atteindre
and Lat. attingo than with Lat. attineo, though
its form is modified from the last-mentioned
verb.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To reach, grasp, or arrive at some object
of pursuit or of desire, physical, mental,
moral, or spiritual.
more part advised to depart thence also,
. . . the
if by any means they might age into Phenice. . .
Acts xxvii. 12.
". . ... have not attained unto the days of the vears
of the life of my fathers in the days of ºr pilgrim-
age."—Gen. xlvii. 9.
". . . a man of understanding shall attain unto
wise counsels.”—Prov. i. 5.
“. ... how long will it be ere they attain to iuno-
cency?"—Hos. viii. 5.
, “If by ºn. I might attain unto the resurrec-
tion of the dead.”—Phil. iii. 11.
“But to her purpos schul they never atteyne."
P Chaucer. C. T., 13,327.
2. It is used also of material objects in
process of reaching a certain state.
“Milk will soon se te itself into cream, and a
nuore serous liquor, which, after twelve days, attains
to the highest degree of acidity.”—Arbuthnot : Alim.
* It is rarely followed by an infinitive. ... In
the subjoined example “attain to know " is
= attain to the knowledge of.
“. . . and wherein lies
The offence that man should thus attain to know?"
lfilton : P. L., blº. ix.
B. Transitive (formed from the intransitive
verb by the omission of the preposition to):
I. Of persons:
1. Lit. : To reach a place at which one seeks
to arrive, or a person with or at whom one
wishes to be.
“Canaan he now attains; I see his tents
Pitch'd above Sichem, and the º
Of Moreh.” Milton. P. L., b}c. xii.
." The earl hoping to have overtaken the Scottish
king, and to have given him battle ; but not attaining
him in time, set down before the castle of Aton.”-
{EC07?.
2. Fig. : To reach or grasp any object,
physical, mental, Inoral, or spiritual, at which
one is aiming.
*|| To say that a person attains a thing is not
the same as to say that he obtains it. Attain
implies that one is making active etforts, or at
least indulging earnest wishes, to gain the
object; whilst obtain can be used though he
be passive, or even indifferent.
“The eminence on which her spirit stood,
Mine. was unable to attain."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. iii.
II. Of things: To reach.
“Thinges that rigour never sholde atteine."
Chaucer: C. T., 11,087.
“It is when the sun has attained its greatest height
that such scenes should be viewed.”—Darwin. Voyage
rownd the World, chap. xxi.
* at-täin', S. [ATTAIN, v.]
1. The act or process of attaining.
2. The thing attained.
at-täin-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. attainable,
-ity ; or attain, and -ability.] Attainableness.
(Coleridge.)
at-tā'in-a-ble, a. [Eng. attain ; -able.]
1. Able to be attained ; able to be reached
by proper effort.
“Tending all
To the same point—attainable by all :
Peace in ourselves, and union with our God.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
2. Less properly : Obtainable ; that is, which
may, possibly be reached without its being
implied that effort has been put forth at
all.
at-tä'in-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. attainable;
-ness.] The quality of being attainable.
“Persons become often enamoured of outward
beauty, without any particular knowledge of its pos-
sessor, or its attainableness by them.”—Cheyne.
* at-täin'—ant, a. (O. Fr. ateignant = proper to
gain an end.) Suitable, appropriate. (N.E.D.)
at—tä'in-dér, s... [From O. Fr. atteindre = to
corrupt or attaint, or to reach, to strike, to
hit, to injure ; Port. atimgir ; from Lat. at-
timgo. (ATTAIN.) The meaning has been
confused by erroneous association with O.
Fr. taindre, Fr. teindre = to dye, to stain.
(N. E. D.)
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of attainting a criminal ; the
state of being so attainted.
“A bill for reversing the attainder of Stafford was
passed by the Upper House, . . .”—Macaulay . Hist.
Eng., chap. iv.
2. That which constitutes, establishes, or
declares an attainder ; an act or a bill of
attainder.
“. . . the great Act of Attainder."—Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“The terrible words, Bill of Attainder, were pro-
nounced . . ."—Ibid., ch. xxii
3. Figuratively : Taint upon one's character,
whether of proved crime or fault, or of suspi-
cion only.
“So smooth he dauh'd his vice with show of virtue,
# % # # #
That,
He lived from all attainder of suspect.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 5.
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there
B. Law: The state or condition of being
attainted, which, according to Blackstone,
meant “stained" or “blackened.”
I. In England: .
1. Formerly. Attainder, in its old and more
rigorous forme, followed, not when a criminal
was convicted of a capital offence, but when
sentence of death upon him was pronounced.
No formalities were then needed to attaint
him ; the attainder followed as a natural con-
sequence from the sentence. He was regarded
as being out of the pale and protection of the
law. He was not allowed to be witness in
any case. Nay, more, there were forfeiture of
his real and personal estates, and the “cor-
ruption of his blood ; ” the last-mentioned
phrase implying that not merely could he not
inherit any property from his ancestors, but
he could not transmit it to any descendants,
all of whom, even to the remotest generations,
were thus to suffer for a crime in which they
had taken no part. (Blackstone : Comment,
bk. iv., ch. 29, &c.)
2. Now. By 3 & 4 William IV., c. 106, the
consequences of attainder are, as much as
possible, limited to the person who actually
committed the capital offence, and by the 6
& 7 Victoria, c. 85, § 1, an attainted person
may even in certain circumstances be witness
in a court of law.
II. In the United States : The Constitution
of the United States requires that “No bill of
attainder shall be passed, and no attainder of
treason, in consequence of a judicial sentence,
shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture
except during the life of the person attainted.
(Webster.)
at-tained, pa. par. & a.
at—tā'in-iñg, pr. par. [ATTAIN.]
[ATTAIN.)
at-tä'in-mênt, s. [Eng. attain ; -ment.]
I. The act of attainiug.
1. The act or process of reaching any place.
2. The act or process of reaching any object
of desire.
“The great care of God for our salvation must
appear in the concern he expressed for our attainment
of it.”—Rogers.
II. The state of being attained.
“Education in extent more large, of time shorter,
aud of attainment more certain."—Milton.
III. That which is attained. Specially—
In the plural : Knowledge, acquaintance
with branches of science or literature.
“His manners were polished, and his literary and
scientific attainments respectable."—Macaulay: Hist.
º
Eng., ch. xiii.
at-tā'int, * at-tä'ynte, “at-té'ynt, “a
A ^ , -
teynt, *as—té'ynte, v.t. [Fr. atteirut, s. ;
from O. Fr. attaint, attainct, pa. par. of at-
teindre : Mod. Fr. atteindre..] [ATTAINDER.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. To disgrace, specially in the way described
under B., I. [ATTAINDER.]
“Was not thy father, Richard Earl of Cambridge,
For treason executed in our late king's days;
And by his treason stand'st not thou attainted,
Corrupted, and exempt from ancient gentry : ”
Shakesp. ; 1 Hen. VI., ii. 4.
“If we try the Act which attainted Fenwick . . .”—
Afacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
*I It is often followed by of standing before
the critne.
“They had conspired against the English govern-
ment, and had been attainted of treason.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
2. Fig. : To taint, to stain, to dim, obscure,
to blacken, to darken, as an attainder was
supposed to stain or blacken the person
against whom it was directed. [ATTAINDER.]
Used—
(a) Of a person's reputation.
“How would the sons of Troy, in arms renown'd,
And Troy's proud dames, whose garn,ents sweep the
ground,
Attaint the lustre of my former name,
Should Hector basely quit the field of fame?”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, blº. vi., 562-5.
“For he attaints that rival's fame
With treason's charge . . .”
Scott . Marmion, ii. 28.
(b) of anything lustrous in nature capable
of being dimmed; or anything, whether lus-
trous or not, capable of being tainted or
Stained.
“His warlike shield all closely covered was
% # # 3. #
For $o exceeding shone his gº; ray
That Phoebus' golden face it did attaint. • ?
As when a cloud his beames did overlay.
Spenser : A' Q., I. vii. 33, 34.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.



º, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = lºw,
attaint—attempre
3. To corrupt, as the blood of a person
under attainder was supposed to be legally
“corrupted.” [ATTAINT, particip. adj. (2).]
B. Old Law:
* 1. To declare a jury infamous, and inflict
on them a punishment severe even to extrava-
gance, on account of their having given a false
verdict. [See ATTAINT, s., B. 1.] (Blackstone:
Comment., bk. iii., chaps. 23–25.)
2. To place one under an attainder, which
is done upon sentence of outlawry, or on that
of death for treason or felony. (Blackstone:
Comm., bk. iv. 29.) [ATTAINDER.] Formerly a
man might be attainted in two ways: (1) By
appearance, by which was meant that he really
presented himself in the court, and was Sub-
ject to attainder, having confessed his crime,
been vanquished in battle, or adjudged guilty
by a verdict. Or (2) by process, when having
fled and failed to answer, after being five
times called publicly in the county, he was at
last outlawed for non-appearance.
at—tā'int, “at-té'inct, s. [From the verb.
In Fr. atteinte ; O. Fr. attainte..] [ATTAINT, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
L Literally :
1. Gen. : A stain, a blot. (Now shortened
into TAINT.)
“No man hath a virtue that he hath not a glimpse
of ; nor any man an attaint, but he carries some stain
of it.”—Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., i. 2.
2. Spec. : In the legal sense described under
• 3 º
tº 4
. . . shall be sued of an atteinct, and bound to
appeere at the Starre Chamber.”—Holinshed : Chron.,
bk. ii., ch. iv.
* II. Fig. : Anything injurious ; as illness,
WealTIlêSS.
“Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour
Unto the weary and all-watched night;
But freshly looks, and overbears attaint
With cheerful semblance." -
º akesp. : Hen. W., iv., Chorus.
B. Technically :
1. Old Law : A process commenced against
a former jury for bringing in a false verdict.
The jury empanelled to try such a case was
the grand one, consisting of twenty-four of
the best men in the county; the appellation
“grand” being used to distinguish it from the
“petit,” or small jury—the first one. If con-
victed, they were pronounced infamous, their
goods were forfeited, their wives and families
were turned out of doors, their houses razed,
their trees rooted up, &c. At length the
practice of setting aside verdicts, upon motion
made for the purpose, and granting new trials,
superseded the old system of attaints, which
was finally swept away by 4 Geo. IV., c. 50.
(Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 25.)
2. Veterinary Medicine: A blow or wound
on the hinder foot of a horse.
t at-tä'int, particip. adj. [Fr. atteint; O. Fr.
attaint..] [ATTAINT, v.]
1. Under an attainder ; attainted.
‘" He is then ſº convicted of a capital crime and
sentenced to die] called attaint, attinctus, stained or
*\lackened."—Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 29.
2. Corrupted.
“My tender youth was never yet attaint
With any passion of inflaming love."
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., V. 5.
at—tā'int-éd, “at-täſynt—éd, pa. par. & a.
[ATTAINT, v.]
As participial adjective :
“. . . there are more attaynted landes, concealed
from her Majestie, then she hath now possessions in
all Ireland."—Spenger : Present State of Ireland.
“Whether Flora Macdonald was justified in con-
cealing the attainted heir of the Stuarts, . . .”—Ma-
cawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
at—tā'int—ing, pr. par. [ATTAINT, v.]
at-tā'int-mênt, s. [Eng. attaint; -ment.]
The state of being attainted.
“This manor and castle was made over by Henry
VIII. to that #. Inan [Cardinal Wolsey], upon whose
attaintment, that sacrilegious prince re-annexed it to
the crown."—Ashmole : Berkshire, i. 45.
at—tā'in-tiire, s. [Eng. attaint; -wre.] The
act of attainting ; the state of being attainted;
the writ or Act of Parliament attainting one.
“Hume's knavery will be the duchess's wreck,
And her attainture will be Humphrey's fall."
hakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., i. 2.
at-tal'—é—a, s. [From Attalus III., Philometer,
king of Pergamus.] A genus of palms be-
longing to the section Cocoinae. The species
are found in the tropical parts of South
America. A. funifera is called by the Bra-
zilians Piassaba. Its fibres afford the timest
cordage for the navy of their country. Here
it is used for brooms to Sweep the streets.
The seeds are called coquilla nuts. They are
hard, and being large, are used in turnery for
making the handles of doors, umbrellas, and
other articles. A. compta is the Pindavo
Palm of Brazil. The seeds are eaten as a deli-
cacy, and the leaves used for thatching, for
making hats, &c. A. speciosa and A. excelsa
furnish nuts, which are burnt to dry the juice
of Siphonia elastica, whence india-rubber is
obtained. A. cohune, a native of Honduras,
produces nuts called cahown nuts, which fur-
nish a valuable oil.
* at-tā’me (1), * a-tä'me, * a-tá-mi-Én,
w.t. [A.S. atemian = to tame.] To tame.
“And specially his pride gan attamne."
Bochaz : Fall of Princes, p. 108. (Boucher.)
* at-tā‘me (2), v.t. [Fr. entamer = to make an
incision into, . . . to touch, . . . to begin,
. . . to attack, &c.]
1. To commence, to begin.
“And right anon his tale he hath atamed."—
Chaucer: C. T. (ed. Urry). (Bowcher.)
‘ſ. The reading is tamyd in more modern
editions.
2. To make an incision into.
“I § ye syr emperoure, she we me thy minde,
whether is inoré accordynge, to attame thys fysshe here
pressante fyrste at the heade or at the tayle. The em-
}." answered shortlye and sºyde, At the head the
ysshe shall be fyrste attamed.”—Fabian : Chron., f.
178. (Boucher.)
* it'—tam-ie, s. [ATOMY.]
* at-täm'—in-āte, v.t. [From Lat. attamino
= (1) to touch, to attack, to rob, (2) to con-
taminate, to defile.]
(Coles, 1685.)
* CONTAMINATE is now used instead of it.
* it'—tan, prep. [ATTE.]
*at-tä'—nis, adv. [AT-ANIs.]
* it'—tar (1), s. [ATTER.]
ât'—tar (2), ta'—tar, Št'—tó. [In Hindustani,
Mahratta, &c., áttúr; from Arab, itr = per-
fume, altira = to smell sweetly.] Essence,
especially of roses.
attar or otto of roses. The essential
oil obtained from roses by distillation. It is
said that 100,000 roses yield only 180 grains of
attar ; hence the temptation to adulterate it
is very great. The oil is first pale-green, then,
after being kept, it becomes darker, and ex-
hibits various tints of green, yellow, and red.
It is manufactured in various villages and
towns of Turkey just south of the Balkans, as
well as in India.
“And attar of rose fronu the Levant."
Ilongfellow : A Wayside Inn Prelude:
attar-gul, atar-gul. [(1) Attar, and
(2) gul, in various Indian languages = a rose.]
The same as ATTAR OF ROSEs (q.v.).
“. . . festooned with only those rarest roses from
which the Attar Gul, more precious than gold, is dis.
tilled, . . ."—Moore : Lalla Rookh; Light of the Haram.
at-ta'sk, v.t. [Old form of TASK (q.v.).]
To take to task, to blame.
“You are much more attask'd for want of wisdom,
Than prais'd for harmful mildness.”
kesp. : King Lear, i. 4.
at-tä'ste, * a-tā'st, v.t. [O. Fr. taster.)
[TASTE, v.] To taste.
“This is his own º thou seyst, therof he shall
atast." — Chaucer: Pardonere and Tapstere.
(Richardson.)
“For gentlemen (they said) was nought so fit,
As to attaste by bold *...* the cu
Of conquest's wine, whereof I tº to sup."
Aſirrowr for Mag., p. 297.
*ātte, * at-tén, “it’—tán, a contraction for
at the..] [AT.] At, at the.
“Kyng William atte laste.”
R. Glowc., p. 879. (R. T. in Boucher.)
+
*
* #tte, pret. of v. [HATTE.]
*at-té'igh, v.t. [ATTACH.] (Scotch.)
* at-té'ine, v.t. & i. (ATTAIN.]
at—té1'-a-biis, s. [From Lat. attelabus; Gr.
&TréAaBos (attelabos) = a small, wingless species
of locust.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles),
belonging to the family Curculionidae (or
To corrupt, to spoil. '
Weevils). It was originally introduced by
Linnaeus with the character, “Head attenu-
ated, behind inclined.
Antennae somewhat thick
towards the apex.” In
the 13th edition of his
Systema Naturae (1767), as
many as thirteen species
are enumerated. Most
of these, however, are
now transferred to other
genera of Coleoptera. In
Stephens' Illustration of
British Entomology (1828),
only one species is mentioned, A. curculio-
moides.
ât'—téle, v.t.
t at-têm'—pèr, v.t. [In O. Fr. attemprer;
Ital. attemperare; Lat. attempero = to fit, to
adjust, to accommodate ; from ad = to, and
tempero = duly to proportion.] [TEMPER.]
1. To mix anything with another in just
proportions ; to regulate.
2. To temper; to dilute or reduce to a more
moderate strength or amount anything that is
excessive.
“Nobility attempers sovereignty, and draws the
eyes of the people somewhat aside from the line
royal.”—Bacon.
3. To soften ; to mollify.
“His early providence could likewise have attem-
pered his nature therein."—Bacon.
“Those smiling eyes, attempºring every ray,
Shone sweetly lambent with celestial day."
Pope : Eloisa to Abelard, 63-4.
4, To fit to something else.
“Phemius ! let acts of gods and heroes old,
Attempered to the lyre, your voice employ."
Pope. Homer; Odyssey i. 436.
* at-tém'-pêr-ange, * at-têm' – pèr-
aunçe, S. (Eng. attemper; -ance.] Temper-
ance, moderation.
1. Gen. : In all things.
“The felawes of abstinence ben attemperance, that
holdeth the mean in alle thinges: also shame, that
escheweth all dishonesty.”—Chawcer: Personcs Tale.
2. Spec. : In the use of liquor, or of food, or
of both.
“By this virtue, attemperaunce, the creature reason-
able kepeth, hym from to much drinke, and from u to
moch mete."—Institution of a Christian Aſan.
*at—tém'—pér–ate, v.t. [ATTEMPERATE, a.)
[AtteMPER J To render proportionate to any-
thing, to regulate.
“Attemperate his actions accordingly.”—Barrow :
Math. Lectures, lect. ii.
*at-têm'—pér—ate, a. (Lat. attemperatus,
pa. par. of attempero.] [ATTEMPER, ATTEM-
PERATE.] Regulated, proportioned.
“Hope must be proportioned and attemperate to the
}. if it exceed that temper and proportion, it
ecomes a tumour and tyinpany of hope."—Hammond:
Practical Catechism.
fat-têm'-pèred, “at-têm'—pred (pred
as perd), pa. par. & a. [ATTEMPER, v.]
“And to her guestes doth bounteous banket dight,
Attempred goodly well for health and for delight."
Spenser. F. Q., II. xi. 2.
“A bard amid the joyous circle sin
High airs, attemper'd to the .strings."
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv., 23-4.
ATTELABUS.
[ETTLE.]
*at-têm'-pêr-Él, a. [? Error for attemperate
or attempre.] Temperate, moderate.
“But though attemperel wepyng be graunted, out-
rageous wepynge certes is defended.”—Chaucer: Tale
of Melibews.
* at-têm'—pére—ly, adv. [ATTEMPERLY.]
fat-tém-pêr-ing, "at-tém-pring, pr.
par. & a. [ATTEMPER, v.]
* at-têm'—pér–ly, * at-têm'-père-ly,
* at-têm'—pre—ly (pre as pēr), adv. [Eng.
attemper; -ly.] In a temperate manner;
moderately, in moderation.
“. . . whan it is y-graunted him to take thiſ ke ven-
geaunce hastily, or gº.” as the lawe requireth.”
—Chant cer : Tate of Melibeus.
“Governeth you also of your diete
Attemprely, and namely in this hete."
Ibid.: Shipman's Tale.
at-tém'—pér-mênt, s. (Eng. attemper; -ment.]
The act of tempering, or , the state of being
tempered. (Dr. Chalmers.)
* at-têm'—pre (pre as pèr), a. IATTEMPER.]
Temperate.
“Attempre dyete was al hir phisik,
And exercise, and h suffisaun
7tcer : C. T., 16,324-5.
bóil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious=shūs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
364
attempt—attendance
at-témpt, “at-témpt'e (p mute), v.t. & i.
[In Old Fr. attempter, atempter; Mod. Fr.
uttenter; Prov. & Port. attentar; Sp. atentar;
Ital. attentare; Lat. attento = to reach after,
to try; freq. from attendo = . . . to attend
(ATTEND): ad = to, and tendo = to stretch.]
A. Transitive :
I. Gen. : To make trial or experiment of ; to
try, to endeavour.
1. (Followed by an adjective of the person or
thing of which one makes trial or experiment,
or after whom or which one puts forth an
endeavour.
“Something attempted, something done,
Has earned a night's repose.
Dongyellow : The Village Blacksmith.
2. (Followed by the infinitive.)
“The government regarded these infant colonies
with aversion, and attempted violently to stop the
stream of emigration.”—Macawlay : Hist, Rng., ch, i.
II. Specially :
*1. To try in the sense of tempting; to
tempt. (In this sense the word tempt has
taken its place.)
“Who in all things wise and just,
Hindered not Satan to attempt the mind 93
Of man, with strength entire *} free-will armed.
Milton : P. L., x. 8.
2. To attack.
“Tript me behind, got "praises of the king, ºp
For him attempting who was self-subdued.
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2.
IB. Intrans. : To make an attack.
“I have been so hardy to attempt upon a name,
which, among some, is yet very sacred."—Glanvill
Scepsis Scientifica.
at—témpt', ‘ at-témpt'e (p mute), s. [From
the verb. )
1. An endeavour, an effort.
“An attempt was made with great success to set up
iron works.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
2. An attack, an assault.
“If we be always prepared to receive an enemy, we
shall long live, in peace and quietness, without any
attempts upon us."—Bacon.
at—témpt-a-bil-i-ty (p mute), s.
attempt ; ability.]
1. Capability of being attempted.
2. A person or persons, or a thing or things
capable of being attempted.
“Short way ahead of us, it is all dim; an unwound
skein of possibilities, of apprehensions, attemptabili-
ties, vague-looming hopes, . . .”—Carlyle : Heroes and
Hero- Worship, Lect. vi.
[Eng.
at-témpt'-a-ble, at-témpt'-i-ble (p
mute), a. [Eng. attempt ; -able, -ible.] Capable
of being attempted; capable of being attacked.
“The gentleman vouching his to be inore fair, vir-
tuous, wise, and less attemptable than the rarest of
our ladies."—Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 4.
at—témp'—tate (p mute), s. [Lat. attentatum,
neut. of attentatus, pa. par. of attento.] In
Fr. attemtat..] An attempt, an endeavour,
especially to commit a crime. In 1589, Put-
tenham ranked this word as one quite recently
introduced in the language. It arose, how-
ever, somewhat earlier.
“To forbear that attemptate.”—Sadler (A.D. 1543), in
Froude. Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 241.
at-tempt-àd (p mute), pa. par. & a. [AT-
TEMPT, v.]
at-têmpt-Ér (p mute), s. [Eng. attempt;
-er.) One who attempts. Specially :
1. One who assails a person or his virtue ;
an assailant ; a tempter.
“The Son of God, with godlike force endued,
Against th' attempter of thy Father's throne.”
Milton : P R., iv. 608.
2. One who endeavours to do anything.
“You are no factors for glory or treasure, but disin-
“erested attempters for the universal good."—Glanvill:
Scepsis Scientifica.
at-témpt'-i-ble (p mute), a. [ATTEMPTABLE.]
at—témpt—ing (p mute), pr. par. & S. [AT-
TEMPT, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (In senses corresponding
to those of the verb).
B. As subst. : Perpetration, commission (in
a bad sense, followed by of.) (Scotch.)
º The attempting of sic foul and schameful enor.
* -4 cts Jas. VI., 1581 (ed. 1814), p. 217. (Jamie-
30??.
at-témpt-lèss (p mute), a.
-less.] Without trying.
burlaine, ii. 5.)
[Eng. attempt;
(Marlowe : l Tam-
at-ténd, v.t. & i. [In Fr. attendre = to wait,
Stay, put off, delay; Prov. atendre; Sp. atem-
der; Port, attender; Ital. attendere. From
Lat. attendo = (1) to stretch or bend anything
material—a bow, for example ; (2) to stretch or
bend the mind to : ad = to, and tendo = to
stretch, implying that one who attends to
any person or thing is as if he stretched out
his neck to hear and see more effectively.]
A. Transitive :
L. Lit. (When the subject of the verb is a
person.)
1. To turn the thoughts towards; to apply
the mind to.
(a) To bend the desires towards attaining
any object.
“Their hunger thus appeased, their care attends
The doubtful fortune of their absent friends.”
den. Virgil : , Eneid i. 299.
(b) To fix the mind upon anything; to listen
to anything ; to turn the eyes fixedly upon it,
or reflect upon it earnestly.
“Sing then, and Damon shall attend the strain.”
Pope :: Pastorals; Spring, 29.
2. To wait upon or for a person.
(i.) In a good sense:
(a) To wait upon a person as a servant does
upon a master. (It may be used when a ser-
want ministers to his master at home, but is
more frequently employed when he accom-
panies him on a journey.)
“. . . his companion, youthful Valentine,
Attends the emperor in his royal court.”
Shakesp.: Two Gent. of Ver., i. 3.
“. . . with devoted loyalty, though with a sore
heart and a gloomy brow, he prepared to attend Wil-
liam thither.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) To come to a superior when summoned ;
to present one's self in obedience to a sum-
IIlòIlS.
“The lord mayor and the sheriffs of London were
summoned to attend the king."
king."—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. ix.
(c) To wait for the expression of a superior
will. (It is used by Milton in an analogous
sense, for the Son of God reverentially and
submissively attending to the will of his
Heavenly Father.)
“. . . as a sacrifice
Glad to be offer'd, He attends the will
Of his great Father.” Afilton : P. L., bk. iii.
(d) To wait upon a person in a professional
capacity, as a physician may do upon a patient.
“The fifth had charge sick persons to attend,
And comfort those in point of death which lay."
Spenser.
(ii.) In a bad sense:
# (a) To accompany with hostile intentions.
“He was at §." strong enough to have stopped
or attended aller in his western expedition."—
Clarendon.
(b) To lay wait for.
“Thy interpreter, full of despight, bloody as the
hunter, attends thee at the orchard end."—Shakesp. :
Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
3. To wait for or expect an event, whether
one desire or deprecate its coming.
* This signification is possessed also by the
French attendre.
“Three days I promis'd to attend my doom,
And two long dº and nights are yet to come.”
ryden : Indian Emperor, iii. 2.
“So dreadful a tempest, as all the people attended
therein the very end of the world and ju ent day."
—Raleigh : History.
IL Fig. (When the subject of the verb is a
thing.)
1. To accompany, to be appendant to.
“Dangers of every shape and name
Attend the followers of the Lamb."
Cowper: Olney Hymns, xxxvii.
2. To follow upon, to be consequent to.
** Secure of º where the prize
Attends superior worth.”
Cowper: Promotion of Thurlow.
3. To await, to be in store for.
“To him who hath a prospect of the state that
attends all men after this, the measures of good and
evil are changed."—Locke
B. Intransitive :
I. To bend the mind to, or concentrate it
upon, some object of study or pursuit.
“Since man cannot at the same time attend to two
objects, if you employ your spirit upon a book or a
bodily labour, you have no room left for sensual temp-
tation."—Taylor.
II. To yield attention to ; to listen to any-
thing audible, or turn the eye fixedly on any-
thing visible.
“Hear, X. the instruction of a father, and
attend to know understanding."—Pror. iv. 1.
"I. It is used in Scripture in the sense of
God’s “hearing a prayer” and answering it.
“But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended
to the voice of Iny prayer.”—Ps. lxvi. 19.
III. To be present or within call ; to wait
upon, as a servant may do on a master.
(1.) As a companion or servant of the person
accompanied, or to render professional service,
sacred or Secular.
“His squire, attending-in the rear,
Bore high a gauntlet on a spear.”
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 18.
“Look how thy servants do ºf: on thee,
Each in his office ready at thy beck."
Shakesp. Taming of the Shrew ; Induction, ii.
Or (2), in obedience to a summons, in com-
pliance with a wish.
“The nurse attended with her infant boy,
The young Astyanax, the hope of Troy."
Pope . Hoomer; Iliad vi. 486.
IV. To wait for, to wait, to delay. [See Fr.
attendre in the etym.]
“Plant anemonies after, the first rains, if you will
have flowers very forward : but it is surer to attend
till October."—Evelyn.
*| (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to attend, to mind, to regard, to heed, and
to motice :-Attend is the generic ; the rest are
specific terms. “To mind is to attend to a
thing, So that it may not be forgotten ; to
regard is to look on a thing as of importance ;
to heed is to attend to a thing from a principle
of caution ; to notice is to think on that which
strikes the senses . . . Children should always
attend when spoken to, and mind what is said
to them ; they should regard the counsels of
their parents, so as to make them the rule of
their conduct, and heed their warnings, so as
to avoid the evil ; they should notice what
passes before them, so as to apply it to some
useful purpose.”
(b) Attend to and wait upon are thus dis-
criminated :-‘‘Attendance is an act of obliga-
tion ; waiting on, that of choice. A physician
attends his patient ; a member attends on Par-
liament ; one gentleman waits upon another.”
(c) The following is the distinction between
to attend, to heatrken, and to listem :—“Attend
is a mental action ; hearken, both corporeal
and mental ; listem, simply corporeal. To
attend is to have the mind engaged on what
we hear; to hearken and listem are to strive to
hear. People attend when they are addressed ;
they hearken to what is said by others; they
listen to what passes between others.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
* at-tênd', s. [ATTEND, v.]. Attendance.
(Greene: Looking Glass for England, i. 1.)
at-tênd'—ange, * at-tênd-àunge, s. [O.
Fr. attendance.] -
I. The act of attending.
1. The act of waiting upon a person or upon
people ; service, ministry; as that of
(i.) A Servant waiting upon a master, or
followers upon a chief.
“And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his
servants, and the attendance of his ministers, aud
their apparel . . .”–2 Chron. ix. 4.
“Attendance is a bribe, and then 'tis bought."
Dryden : The Hind and Panther, iii.
*|| For the difference between attendance and
waiting woon, see ATTEND, IV. (b).
(ii.) A professional man making a point of
being present at proper times at the place
where he discharges his public duties.
“. . . another tribe, of hº no man gave attend-
ance at the altar.”—Heb. vii. 13.
“The next, morning he held a Privy Council, dis-
charged Chief Justice Keating from any further at-
tº diſcº at the board, . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XIi.
*| (a) In attendance: Attending, attendant
upon.
“A guard of honour was everywhere in attendance
on him.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) To dance attendance upon : To wait upon
a superior who is regardless of the comfort of
his inferiors, or a government similarly incon-
siderate, and find one's self kept in lively
moment, like that of a dancer, no profitable
result, to the performer at least, following
from all this activity.
“I had thought
They had parted so much honesty among 'em,
At least, good Inanners, as not thus to suffer
A man of his place, and so near our favour,
To dance attendance on their lordships' pleasu
And at the door, too, like a post with packets."
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., v. 2.
2. Concentration of the mind upon ; atten-
tion.
“. . . give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to
doctrine."—1 Tim. iv. 13.
3. Expectation.
“That, which causeth bitterness, in death, is the
languishing attendance and expectation thereof, ere it
conne."—Hooker.
II. The state of being attended.
fººte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; * = & qu = kw,
attendant—attenuation
365
III. The persons attending ; a train, a re-
tinue. (Milton : P. L., bk. x.)
at-ténd'—ant, a. & s. [From Fr. attendant, pr
par. of attendre = to attend ; Ital, attendent.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Accompanying ; being present with and
ministering or lending dignity to. (Applied
in a literal sense to persons, or figuratively to
things.)
“Not to the court (replied th’ attendant train),
Nor mix'd with matrons to Minerva's fane :
To Ilion's steepy tower she bent her way,
To mark the fortunes of the doubtful day."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. vi., 478-481.
“. . . in the reign of Henry the Seventh, fresh meat
was never eaten even by the gentlemen attendant
on a great Earl, except during the short interval be-
tween Midsummer and Michaelmas.”— Macawlay :
Aſist. Eng., ch. iii.
“Why did the fiat of a God give birth
To yon fair Sun, and his attendant Earth?"
Cowper : Tirocini wºm.
2. Following as a consequence of ; related
to, as an effect is to a cause.
II. Technically :
1. Law : Dependent on or doing duty or
Service to. [B
2. Music. Attemdant keys : The keys or
scales on the fifth above and fifth below (or
fourth above) any key-note or tonic considered
in relation to the key or Scale or that tonic.
(Calcott.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons:
(a) One who waits upon another, as a ser-
vant on a master or mistress, a courtier on a
sovereign, or one of a train upon its head.
“Yet the Queen, whose kindness had endeared her
to her humblest attendants, . . ."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
(b) One who waits upon a person with the
view of preferring some request to him, or
transacting some business with him.
“I endeavour that my reader may not wait long for
my meaning : to give an attendant quick dispatch is
a civility."—Burmet : Theory.
(c) One present at a meeting or at any
gathering.
“. He was a constant attendant at all meetings re-
lating to charity, without contributing.”—Swift.
2. Of things : A consequent, a concomitant
of anything related to another, as an effect is
to a cause.
“He had an unlimited sense of fame, the attendant
of uoble spirits, which prompted him to engage in
travels.”—Pope.
“It is hard to take into view all the attendants or
consequents that will be concerned in a question."—
II. Law: A person who owes a duty or
service to another, or in some way depends
upon him. (Cowel.)
at-tênd'—Éd, pa. par. [ATTEND.]
fat-tênd -er, S. [Eng. attend ; suff -er.) An
attendant.
“The gypsies were there,
Like lords to appear;
With such their attenders
As you thought offenders."—Ben Jonson.
at-tênd-iñg, pr. par. & a. [ATTEND.]
“Th’ attending heralds, as by office bound,
With kindled flames the º surround.”
Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., 49, 50.
* at-tênd-mênt, s. [Eng. attend; suffix
-ment.] That which attends.
“The uncomfortable attendments of hell.”—Browne:
Pulgar Errow.rs, bk. vii., ch. 16.
fat-tênd'-rèss, s. [Eng. attend(e)r; -ess.]
A female attendant. “A female attendress at
the table.” (Fuller: Worthies; Somersetshire.)
* at-tê'ne, v.i. [From Lat. attimere = to per-
tain to : ad = to ; tenere = to hold; Fr.
s'attenir à = to be linked to..] To pertain to.
“That attenit to the partie defendur."—Acts James
WI., 1567 (ed. 1814), p. 44.
* at-tênt', a. [In Sp. atento; Port. & Ital.
attento; Lat. attentus.] Attentive.
“Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be
*pen, and let thine ears be attent unto the prayer that
is unade in this place."—2 Chron. vi. 40.
“With an attent ear . . ."—Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 2.
at—tént', s. [In Fr. attente = waiting.] Atten-
tion.
“And kept her º diligent attent,
Watching to drive the ravenous Wolfe away. "
Spenser: F. Q., WL ix. 37.
at—tén-tätes, S. pl. [In Fr. attentat = an
attempt ; Lat. attentata, n. pl. of pa. par. of
attento – to stretch out, to attempt.]
1. Proceedings in a court of judicature,
pending suit, and after an inhibition is de-
creed. (Ayliffe.)
2. Things done after an extra-judicial ap-
peal. (Ibid.)
* àt—tén-tā’—tion, s. [As if from Low Lat.
attentatio.]
1. Attention. (Hacket: Life of Williams, i. 99.)
2. Temptation. (Davies.)
at-tên'—tion, S. [In Fr. attention ; Sp. aten-
cion ; Port. attençao; Ital. attemzione ; from
Lat. attentio = a bending of the mind, atten-
tion ; from cuttentwm, Sup. of attendo.] [AT-
TEND.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act of attending.
1. Gen. : The act of concentrating the mind
on any object of sense or on any mental con-
ception.
“Yet, while I recominend to our actresses a skilful
attention to gesture. I would not have them study it
in the looking-glass."—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. II.
2. Spec. : An act of civility; thoughtful
consideration, kindness, or love shown to a
person from appreciation of his or her cha-
racter. (Often in the pl.)
“The Secretary shared largely in the attentions
sºlºre paid to his chief.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX l l l .
II. The state of being attended to.
“. . . the labour bestowed by him upon what he has
heretofore and now laid before the public, entitled
him to candid attention . . ."—Wordsworth : Preface
to the Excursion.
III. The power, ability, or faculty which
man possesses to attend to anything. [B. 1.]
“Hardly any faculty is more important for the in-
tellectual progress of man, than the power of atten-
tion.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. ii.
*|| To draw or to call the attention to : To
point out to any exie an object calculated to a
greater or less extent to attract the notice.
“My attention was called to this subject.”—Darwin:
Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. i.
IB. Technically :
1. Mental Phil. : Intelligent consciousness
voluntarily applied ; consciousness concen-
trated in order intellectually to conquer a
particular object ; the positive act of concen-
trating consciousness.
“Attention is consciousness and something more.
It is consciousness voluntarily ºl. under its law
of limitations, to some deterininate object; it is con-
sciousness concentrated.”—Sir W. Hamilton: Metaph.,
vol. i., p. 238.
“Attention is consciousness applied by an act of will
or desire under a particular law. . . . . This law, which
we call the law of linitation, is, that the intension
of our knowledge is in the inverse ratio of its exten-
sion—in other words, that the fewer objects we con-
sider at once, the clearer and more distinct will be our
knowledge of them.”—Ibid., p. 246.
“Attention, then, is to consciousness what the con-
traction of the pupil is to sight; or to the eye of the
mind what the microscope or telescope is to the
bodily eye. The faculty of attention is not, therefore,
& º faculty, , but merely consciousness acting
under the law of limitation to which it is subjected.
But whatever be its relation to the special faculties,
attention doubles all their efficiency, and affords thern
a power of which they would otherwise be destitute.
It is, in fact, as we are at present constituted, the
primary condition of their activity."—Ibid., p. 248.
2. Mil. : A command given to soldiers, who
for a time have been permitted to “stand at
ease,” to resume a more normal military atti-
tude. When “Attention ” is ordered, the
hands are to fall smartly down the outside of
the thighs, and the right foot to be brought
up on a level with the left.
at-tên -tive, * at-tên'-tyve, a. [Fr.
attentif.]
1. Of persons : With the mind fixed on the
object to which the person is said to be at-
tending; heedful. If the object be one of
which the eye takes cognizance, then the eye
is directed keenly to it; if one cognizable
by the ear, then the ear is similarly intent; if
on a book, then the eye and the mental powers
are in operation ; if its own thoughts are the
subject of reflection, then the mind intro-
verted becomes vividly conscious of its own
working.
“. . . Knowledge dwells
In heads replete with thoughts of other men;
Wisdom in Ininds attentive to their own.”
Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
* It may be used also figuratively of God.
“. . . let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of
thy servant, . . ."—Nehem. i. 11.
2. Of things :
“I bring a trumpet to awake his ear;
To set his sense on the attentive bent,
And them to speak.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., i. 3.
“Its various parts to his attentive note."
Cowper: Tirocinium.
at-tên'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. attentive; -ly.]
In an attentive manner; heedfully ; with the
mind fixed on what is in progress.
“Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the
sound that goeth out of his mouth."—Job xxxvii. 2.
at-tên'-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. attentive; -ness.]
The state or quality of being attentive ; atten-
tion.
“. . . at the relation of the queen's death, . . .
bravely confessed and lamented by the king, how
attentiveness wounded his daughter." — Shakesp.:
Winter's Tale, v. 2.
fat-tént'—ly, adv. [Eng. attent; -ly.] In an
attentive manner ; attentively.
“Those who attently regard a locust or a caterpillar
. . ."—Barrow, vol. ii., Serm.
at-tên'—u—ant, a. & S. [In Fr. atténuant; Sp.
atemuante; Port. attenwante ; Lat. attenwams,
pr. par. of attenuo = to make thin...] [AT-
TENUATE.] -
A. As adj. : That has the power of making
a liquid thin, or diluting it.
“They put into the stomach those things that be
attenwant, incisive, and sharp, for to provoke and stir
up the appetite."—Holland. Plutarch. (Fichardson.)
B. As substantive (Pharm.): That which
possesses the power of imparting to the blood
a more thin and fluid consistency than it pre-
viously possessed. Water, and other aqueous
fluids, have this property to a greater or less
extent. (Castle.)
at-tên'-u-āte, v. t. [From Lat. attenuatus.
pa. par. of Lat. attenwo = to make thin : ad =
to, and tenuo = to make thin ; tenuis = thin.
(THIN.) The Fr. attenwer, Sp. atenwar, Port.
attenwar, Ital. attemware (pa. par. attenuato),
correspond in signification to our English
word.]
I. Lit. : To make thin.
1. Of liquids: To make thin in the sense of
less dense ; to render more watery and of less
consistence.
“Of such concernment too is drink and food
Tº incrassate, or attenwate the blood.”
Dryden : Lucretivs, blº. iv.
2. Of solids : To render finer, as a wire which
is filed away or partially dissolved in an acid.
“It is of the nature of acids to dissolve or attenwate;
and of alkalies to precipitate or incrassate."—Newton :
Optics.
IL Fig.: To lessen, to diminish.
“. . . for this fatal sect hath justled her out of
divers large regions in Africk, in Tartary, and other
places, and attenwated their number in Asia."—
IIowell: Letters, ii. 10.
at—tén'—u—ate, a. [From Lat. attenuatus, or
Ital. attemwato...] [ATTENUATE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Of liquids : Made thin in consistency;
rendered less dense.
“Vivification ever consisteth in spirits attenuate,
which the cold doth congeal and coagulate."—Bacon.
2. Of solids: Rendered finer or more slender.
B. Bot. : Made thin or slender; tapering.
(Lowdom.)
at—tén'-u-ā-těd, pa. par. & a. [ATTENUATE,
w.]
at—tén—u-ā-ting, pr. par. [ATTENUATE, v.]
at—tén-u-ā'—tion, s. [In Fr. attenuation ;
Sp. atenuacion; Port. attenuaçao; Ital at-
tenwazione ; Lat. attemwatio.]
1. The act of rendering thinner; the State
of being rendered thinner.
T Used specially (a) of a liquid or gas ren-
dered less dense.
“. . . the diminished density, or attenuations of the
wort, . t **. Aſanwal of Chenn., 10th ed., p.
604.
“Chiming with a hammer upon the outside of a bell,
the sound will be according to the inward concave of
the bell; whereas the elision or attenwººtion of the air
can be only between the hammer and the outside of
the bell."—Bacon.
Or (b) of a solid rendered finer or more slende:
in form, as, for instance, ductile wire drawu
out to a greater or less extent of tenuity.
# 2. A person or thing attenuated.
“I am ground even to an attenuation.”—Donne.
Devotions, p. 517.
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
366
atter—attire
* àt'—tºr, *āt'—tyr (yr = ir), s. [A.S. atter,
attor, ator, ater = poison ; matter, pus. In
Sw, etter; Dan. er.] Poison venom ; puS
from an ulcer.
“And nithful neddre, loth and lither,
Sal gliden on hise brest nether
*f erthe freten wile he mailiuen,
And atter on is tunge cliuen."
story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 369-72.
* àt'—tér—céppe, * ât-tirectºppe, * it-
tyr-céppe, * it'—tér—cob, * àt-têr-
cáp, *ād-er-cép, *ā-dyr-cép (yr=ir),
s. [A.S. attorcoppa = a spider; from attor =
poison, and coppa, prob. = spider. Cf. Dut.
spinne-cop = spider.] [COBWEB.]
I. Literally :
1. A spider. (Prompt. Parv., &c.)
“Araneus; an adercop or a spynner."
}ocab. Stanb., Sig. D, 2 b. (Boucher.)
2. Less properly : A spider's web.
“I sees her kronkin astride o' th' bawk, her hair au
ful of attercops.”—Craven Dialogues, p. 228. (S. $n
Boucher.)
II. Figuratively :
person.
“Thou yreful attercap, Pylat, apostata,
Judas, Jew's janglor, Lollard lawreate."
Ever Green, ii., 74. (Bowcher.)
*I Trench says that it was first in general
use among the English race ; then it became
confined to a portion of them, including
those of the Irish pale and of the north of
England, whilst now it is confined to these
last. (Trench: Eng. Past and Present, p. 84.)
* it'—tér–filth, s. [O. Eng. atter, and Eng.
filth..] Corruption. (Prompt. Parv.)
* it'—tér—lāthe, s. [A.S. atterlathe, aterlathe
= betony, penny-grass.] A plant, betony.
(Stratmann.)
* at'—tér–ly, adv. [From O. Eng. atter (q.v.),
and suffix -ly. ] With poison ; venomously
(Chaucer.)
* àt'—térne, * it'—térn, a.
dettrem, attryn = poisonous ;
eiterin.]
1. Venomous ; poisonous. (Stratmann.)
2. Fierce, cruel, snarling, ill-natured. (Grose.)
A peevish, ill-natured
[A.S. cetterne,
M. H. Ger.
* it'—tér—nésse, s. [From A.S. atter=poison.]
[ATTER.] Wenomousness. (Stratmann.)
ât'—tér-räte, v.t. [Lat. ad = to, and terra,
* tera = dry land, as distinguished from the
heavens, the sea, the air, &c.] To add to the
land, to form into dry land.
ât'—tér—rā—těd, pa. par.
ât'—tér—ră-tiâg, pr: par. [ATTERRATE.]
āt-têr-rā’—tion, s. [Eng. atterrat(e); -ion.]
The process of adding to the land, or of form-
ing into dry land.
at—tést', v.t. & i. [In Fr. attester; Sp. atestar,
atestigwar; Port. attestar; Ital. attestare; Lat.
attestor; from ad = to, and testor = to be a
Witness; testis – a witness.]
A. Transitive :
* I. To call to witness.
“But I attest the gods, . . ."
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., ii. 2.
II. To bear witness.
1. Lit. : Where the witness is a person.
(a) Properly: To bear witness to the genuine-
ness of a document and the truth of its con-
tents by appending one's signature to it; to
certify.
(b) In any other way, whether by word or
deed, to confirm the truth of an allegation or
fact.
“Live thou : and to thy mother dead attest
That cleare she dide from blemish criminall."
Spenser. F. Q., II. i. 37.
“Idomoneus, whom Ilion fields attest
Of matchless deeds . . .”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 211-12.
2. When the witness is a thing, as, for
instance, a book, a passage or passages in a
book, coincidences of fact in a statement, or
anything similar.
:, ; , they formerly did so, as is attested by passages
ill Pliny.”—Darwin : Orig of Species (1859), §. i., p. 34.
“. . . the casual coincidences of fact, with which
contemporary literature abounds, serve to attest the
narrative of the historian, and to confirin its veracity."
-Lewis : Earty Rom. Hist., ch. vi., § 5.
B. Intrans. : To bear witness.
“Till from the fleet our presents be convey'd,
And, Jove attesting, the firm º inade."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 189-90.
[ATTERRATE.]
tº $
t at-têst, s. [From the verb.] Attestation.
“. . . the exalted man, to whom
Such high attest was given, . . ."
Milton : P. R., bic, i.
at-tês—tā-tion, s. [In Fr. attestation; Sp.
atéstacion ; Port. attestaçao; Ital. attestazione ;
all from Lat, attestatio.] The act of attest-
ing; the state of being attested ; that which
attests.
Specially:
1. Qf persons: The act of bearing witness to
any document by appending one's signature
to it , also the act of witnessing any opinion
or statement in a less formal manner.
“. . . men, as we know them, do not sacrifice their
lives in the attestation of that which they know to be
untrue."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), iii. 53.
2. Of things: That which attests anything;
Specially historical evidence of an external
character to the authorship or events of a
history.
“. . . the external attestation, corroborated by the
intermal evidence of the narrative, . ."—Lewis :
Barly Roman Hist., ch. xiv., § 1
at-tês'—ta-tive, adj. [From Lat. attestatus,
perf. par. of attestor (ATTEST), and Eng. suff.
-ive..] Attesting.
“Of attestative satisfaction: Satisfaction arising
from º by exidence against a false
statement prejudicial to one."—Bowring: Bentham's
Works, vol. i., p. 374.
at-têst'-Éd, pa. par. [Attest, v.]
at-têst'—er, at-têst'—Ér, s.
-er, -07.] One who attests.
“The credit of the attesters, and truth of the rela.
tions. '—J. Spencer: Prodigies, p. 897.
“This arch-attester for the publick good
By that one deed ennobles all his blood.”
Dryden : Absalom and Achitophel.
at-têst'-ing, pr: par. [ATTEST, v.]
“Nor speak I rashly, but with faith averr'd,
And what I speak attesting Heaven has heard.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 175-6.
“Alternate each th' attesting sceptre took,
And, rising solemn, each his sentence spoke."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 587-8.
at-têst'—ive, a. [Eng. attest; -ive.] Attesting;
containing an attestation. (Worcester.)
[Eng. attest;
at-têst'-àr, s. [ATTESTER.]
at-té'yn-ant, a.
par. of attineo.]
belonging.
“That to my dull wytte it is not atteynant.”
Fabian: Chron. (Prologue, p. 2). (S. in Boucher.)
* at-té'yne, v.i. & t. [ATTAIN.]
Åt-tic, it'—tic, “At-tick, a & S. [In Fr.
Attique; Sp. Atico; Port. & Ital. Attico; Lat.
Atticus; Gr. 'Atrikós (Attikos), from Attica. ]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of or belonging to Attica, a province of
Greece, or to Athens, its world-renowned
capital ; to the inhabitants of Attica or
Athens; or, finally, to their writings and
other productions.
“Who, scarcely skill'd an English line to pen,
Scans Attic metres with a critic's ken."
gyrom . A College Ezrumination.
2. Classical. (Used especially of poetic or
other compositions, in whatever language they
may be written.)
“How can I Pult'ney, Chesterfield forget,
While Roman Spirit charms, and Attic Wit.”
Pope : Epilogue to the Satires; Dial. ii. 84, 85.
II. Technically :
1. Philology:
Attic dialect : The dialect of ancient Athens.
The old Attic was the same as the Ionic, from
which the Attic properly so called somewhat
diverged. The latter was the accepted stan-
dard of the Greek language ; the other dialects
were regarded as provincial forms of speech.
2. Architecture :
(a) Attic base : A peculiar base which the
ancient architects used in buildings of the
Ionic and Corinthian orders, and which Pal-
ladio introduced also into the Doric style.
(b) Attic order: An order of small square
pillars placed by Athenian architects at the
uppermost parts of a building.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A native of Attica. Spec., an Athenian.
“A tinne when the Atticks were as unlearned as their
[From Lat. attinens, pr.
[ATTAIN.] Appertaining,
neighbours.”—Bentley : Dissert, upon Phalaris, p. 390.
2. A room or series of rooms at the top of
a house just under the roof; a garret.
“. . . betaking himself with his books to a small
lodging in an attic."-Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
* It is often used in the plural.
“The wild wind rang from park and plain,
And round the attics §§. 99
Tennyson : The Goose.
II. Architecture :
1. A low storey placed above an entablature
or a cornice, and limiting the height of the
º - rºº
sº º's sº
ATTIC ON THE ARCH OF CONSTANTINE,
main part of an elevation. It occurs chiefly
in the Roman and Italian styles. (Gloss. of
Arch.)
2. In the same sense as B., I. 2.
Attic muse. A fine poetic vein.
f Åt-ti-cal, a. [Eng. Attic; -al.]
1. Lit. : Of or belonging to Attica.
2. Fig. : Pure or classical in style.
“If this be not the corn inon Artical acception of it,
et it will seem agreeable to the penning of the New
¥º. in which, whosoever will observe, in:ty
find words, and phrases, which perhaps the At tick
purity, perhaps grammar, will not approve of "–
Płammond. Serprº., 12,
Åt-ti-cism, s. [In Ger. atticism; Fr. atticisme;
Port. atticismo: Gr. 3TTukugués (attikismos) =
(1) a siding with the Athenians; (2) the Attic
style ; an atticisin.]
# 1. Attachment to the Athenian people.
(Used specially in narratives of the Pelopon-
nesian war.) t
“Tydius and his accomplices were put to death for
4;im-noº" : Thucydides, blº. viii. (Richard-
&Qº.
2. A mode of expression characteristic of
the Attic dialect ; classic elegance; a well-
turned phrase,
“They made sport, and I laughed ; they mis-pro-
nounced, and I misliked : and to make up the atticism,
they were out, and I hissed."—Milton : Apology for
Smectymnuus.
“There is an elegant Atticism which occurs, Luke
xiii. 9, ‘If it bear fruit, well.'"—Newcome: Jºiew of the
Eng. Bib. Trams., p. 279.
āt-ti—gize, v.t. & i. [In Lat. atticisso; from
Gr. & Truxtºo (attikizö).]
A. Transitive : To cause to conform to the
idiom of Attica, or of its capital, Athens.
B. Intransitive : To speak or write like a
native of Attica.
“If any will still excuse theÅ; for atticising in
those circumstances, —Bentley ; Dissert. upon
Phalaris, p. 817.
t Åt-tics, s, pl. [From Gr. 'Atrixá (Attika),
the title of the first Book in Pausanias's
Itinerary of Greece, which treats of Attica and
Megaris.] A geographical, topographical, his-
torical, or other description of Attica.
* Attics, the pl. of attic, has a slightly dif.
ferent etymology. [Attic, B. 2.]
* at-tig'—u—oiás, a. [Lat. attiguus, from at-
tigo, old form of atting0.] [ATTINGE.] Con-
tiguous, bordering on, near, hard by. (Ogilvie.)
at-tig'—u—oiás-nēss, s. [Eng. attiguous;
-mess.] The quality of being attiguous; con-
tiguity. (Ogilvie.)
at-tin'ge, v.t. [Lat. attingo = to touch, to
handle : ad = to, and tango = to touch..] To
touch lightly or gently. (Coles: Dict., 1685.)
at-ti're, *a-tire, v. t. [Connected apparently
with two classes of words. It has affinity with
O. Fr. attirer, attyrer, atirer = to provide, to
array, to dispose, to adorn. (This is not
**te, fººt, fºre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; & = & qu = lºw.
attire—attorney 367
*=-
closely akin in signification to Mod. Fr. attirer,
which is = to attract, to procure.) From Q.
Fr. tier = rank, order; Prov. atüeyar; Sp.
ataviar = to adorn. Compare also Ger. zierem
= to adorn ; zier = ornament. The Eng. at-
tire has also intimate relations with O. Fr.
attourner = to clothe ; Mod. Fr. atourner =
to adorn ; from O. Fr. atour, attour = (1) a
hood, (2) a head-dress for a woman. The Eng.
“The warlike Dame was on her part assaid
Of Claribell and Blaudalnour wttone.”
Ibid., IV. ix. 30
* For AT ONE as quite separate words, see
At ONE, ATONEMENT.]
(b) Figuratively : Ornamental covering of
any kind. (Sidney: Astrophel & Stella.)
ât'—tir–lińg, s. [A.S. attor, aterpoison.] A
shrew, a villain.
“Meekely thou him answere, and not as all attirling.”
Babees Book (ed. Furnivall), p. 38
* at-ti’—tle (tle = tel), v. t. [Lat. attitulo.] To
entitle.
* at-to'ne-mênt, s. [ATONEMENT.]
at-torn’, ‘at-tūrn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. at-
word tire-woman, to a certain extent, connects
both classes of words.] [ATTIRE, S., TIRE,
TIRE-woman.] To clothe one in garments,
especially of a gorgeous character. (Used
literally or figuratively, followed by with or in.)
“. . . and with the linen mitre shall he be attired "
—Lev. xvi. 4.
& 4 §. if in heavenly truths attired,
Needs only to be seen to be admired.”
Cowper : Expostwation.
at-tire, * a-tire, * at-ty’re, * a-ty’re
(yr as ir), * at-tour, s. [O. Fr. atirier =
to attire.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. (Of the form atour): A woman's head-
dre
SS.
“This lady was of good entaile,
Right wondirfulle of lº. 3.
By hir attyre so bright and shene,
Men myght perceyve welle, and sene,
She was not of religioun.
Nor I nelle make mencioun
Nor of robe, nor of tresour, wº
Of broche, neithir of hir rich attour.
Romawnt of the Rose, 3,718–3,725.
II. (Of the other forms of the word): Dress,
apparel, vestments.
1. Spec. : Of a splendid kind.
“Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her
attire 2"–Jer. ii. 32. (See also Ezek. xxiii. 15.)
2. Gen. : Whether splendid or not.
“Not brothers they in feature or attire." q ºr g
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
* In ordinary language it is rarely used in
the plural.
“But, when return'd, the good Ulysses' son,
With better hand shall grace with fit attires
His guest . . .” * s *
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 588-5.
B. Technically :
1. Old Bot. : The name given by Grew, to
the stamens, pistils, &c., of a plant included
within the calyx (called impalement) and the
corolla (denominated foliation).
“Attire . . . [in Botany]. . The flower of a plant is
divided into three parts—the empalement, the folia-
tion, and the attire, which is either florid or semiform.
Florid attire, called thrums or suits, as in the flowers
of marigold and tansey, consists sometimes of two, but
commonly of three parts: the outer part is the floret,
the body of which is divided at the top, like the cow-
slip flower, into five distinct parts. Semiform attire
consists of two parts—the chives and apices; one upol,
each attire."—Grew : Anatomy of Plants.
2. Her. : (1) Clothing; (2) a single horn of a
stag. The plur. attires is used for two horns.
(Gloss. of Her.)
at—tired, pa, par. & a. LATTIRE, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : N
With a significa-
tion correspond-
ing to that of the
verb.
2. In Heraldry:
Ornamented with
horns or antlers.
(Used of the Stag
or Hart.) A rein-
deer is repre-
sented in Heraldry
with double attires
—one pair erect
and the other
drooping. (Bowtell: English Heraldry.)
“Attired a term used among Heralds when they
have occasion to speak of the hornes of a Buck or
Stag.”—Bułlokar : Eng. Ezpos. (ed. 1656).
fat-tire'-mênt, s. [Eng. attire; -ment.]
Outfit, dress, apparel, furniture, decoration,
adornment. (N.E.D.)
at-tir-er, s. [Eng. attir(e); -er.) One who
attires another; a dresser. (Johnson.)
at-tir-iñg, pr: par. & S. [ATTIRE, v.]
A. As present par. : . With a signification
corresponding to that of the verb.
I B. As substantive :
1. Spec. Plur. : The head-dress of women.
“. . . attirings, that which gentlewomen wear on
their heads, redirnicula, . . ."—Huloet.
2. Gen. : Dressing; dress of any kind.
(a) Literally :
“In the attiring and ornament of their bodies, the
duke had a fine and unaffected politeness." — Sir H.
Wotton : Remains, p. 171.
ATTIRED.
ât'—ti-tide,
at-tí—tü’—din—al, a.
ât—ti-tii—din—ár'—i—an, s.
ât–tí—tü—din—i'Ze, v.
* Its place is now supplied by ENTITLE
(q.v.).
“This Aries out of the twelve
Hath March attitled for hym selfe.”
Gower: Conf. Am., bk. 7.
* àt—ti-tū’–d6, s. [In Sw.
attitud; Fr. & Port. attitude = posture ; Sp.
actitud; Ital. attitudime = (1) aptness, fitness,
(2) posture); Low Lat. aptitudo ; from Class.
i.at, aptus = fitted, adapted. (APT.) Whilst
the signification aptness, fitness, suggests
Low Lat. aptitudo, from Class. Lat. aptus =
fitted, adapted, the Sp. actitud points to Class.
Lat. tuctio = doing, action, and to actus = all
impulse, an act ; from actus, pa. par. of ago =
to drive, . . . to do. The Ital. attitudime also
is connected with Ital. atto – action, deed,
which comes from the Lat. actus. (Act.)
Richardson and Mahn adopt the first of these
ultimate etymologies; Johnson, Webster, and
Wedgwood the second.]
1. The posture in which a person stands, or
in which a human being or animal is repre-
sented in a painting or sculpture.
“They were famous originals that gave rise to
statues, with the same air, posture, and attitudes."—
Addison. *
“Declining was his attitude.”
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 19.
2. The posture or position of a nation, of a .
person's mind or heart, or even of inanimate
things.
“. . . . the attitudes assumed by idealists and
sceptics.”—Berbert Spencer : Psychol. (2nd ed.), vol. ii.,
p. 312, § 388.
* Malone points out that in Evelyn's Idea
of the Perfection of Painting (A.D. 1688), attitudo
occurs instead of attitude, and even it is de-
fined as being a word little known. (Todd.)
[Apparently from Ital.
attitudim(e), and Eng. suff. -al.] Pertaining
or relating to attitude. (Smart, Worcester, &c.)
[Apparently from
Ital. attitudim(e), and Eng. Suff. -ariam..] One
who gives particular attention to attitudes.
(Galt, Worcester, &c.)
[Apparently from Ital.
attitudim(e), and Eng. Suff. -ize.] To practise
or assume attitudes.
“They had the air . . . of figurantes, attitudinising
for effect.”—De Quincey : Works, vol. v., p. 158.
+ št'—tle (tle = tel), s. [Cognate with ADDLE
(?) (q.v.).] (Mahm.)
Mining: Refuse or rubbish, consisting.of
broken fragments of the rock, rejected after
examination as containing no ore worth ex-
traction. (Weale.)
fat-tó1'-lent, a. & S. [Lat. attolens, pr. par.
of attollo = to lift up : ad = to, and tollo = to
lift up..]
A. As adjective : Lifting up, raising, ele-
wating. (Used chiefly in Anatomy.)
“I shall farther take notice of the exquisite libration
of the attollent and depriment muscles.”—Derham :
Physico-Theol.
B. As substantive :
Amat. : A term applied to one of the muscles
whose function is to raise any portion of the
bodily frame.
*at-tong'e (onçe as winge [?]), adv. [Eng.
at ; once..] At once ; together in place, or
simultaneously in point of time. [ATToNE.]
“Tho mov'd with wrath, and shame, and Ladies sake,
Of all attonce he cast avengd to be.”
Spenser. F. Q., I. v. 12.
* at-ton'e (one as win), adv. [O. Eng. att
= at ; and Eng. One.]
1. Of proximity or identity in place: Toge-
ther, connected with ; side by side.
“But what are you whom like unlucky lot
Hath linckt, with me in the same chains attomeg"
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vii. 14.
“. . . as white seemes fayrer macht with blacke attone.”
id., III. ix. 2.
.2. Of proximity or identity in time : At once;
Simultaneously.
“. . . and from one reft both life and light attone."
Spenser: F. Q., III. v. 7.
torner = to direct, to dispose, to attorn ; from
torner, tourner = to turn ; Ital. attorniare =
to encompass, to enclose ; attorno = about ;
Low Lat. attornare, attorniare, atturmare = to
commit business to another, to attorn ; from
Class. Lat. ad = to, and torno = to turn in a
lathe, to round off; Gr. Tápwvs (tornus) = (1) a
carpenter's tool, like our compasses, for draw-
ing a circle, (2) a turner's chisel, a lathe chisel,
(3) a circle.] [TURN.]
A. Transitive :
Old Feudal Law or Custom : To transfer the
feudal allegiance of a vassal, or the vassals
generally, to a new lord on his obtaining an
estate from its former possessor.
“In some case a lord inight atturn and assign his
vassal's Service to some other : but he might not
attrarn him to his deadly foe."—Sadler : Rights of the
Ringdom, p. 16.
IB. Intransitive :
1. Old Feudal Law or Custom : To profess to
become the tenant of a new lord ; that is, to
give consent to one's landlord transferring his
estate to another, and intimating one's willing-
ness to become the tenant of the new pro-
prietor.
“This consent of the vassal was expressed by what
was called , attorning, or professing to become the
tenant of the new lord."—Blackstone: Comment., bk.
ii., ch. 19. .
2. Mod. Law: To agree to become tenant to
a landlord to whom the estate on which one
is located is about to pass by reversion. [AT-
ToRNMENT.]
at-tor'—ney, "at-tūr-ney, *a-tiâr'-ney,
(pl. at-tor-neys, at-tór-nies), s. [From
O. Fr. attorné, a tormé, atourné, pa. par. of
attorner, atormer, atourner ; Low Lat. attorma-
tus, atturmatus, pa. par. of attorno, atturmo =
to commit business to another; Lat. ad = to,
and tormo = to round off.] [ATTORN.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Formerly, in a general sense: One ap-
pointed to act for another in important
matters, and especially in those pertaining to
law.
1. Literally :
“Rich. Tell me, how fares our loving mother?
Stan, I, by tattorney, bless thee from thy mother,
Who prays continually for Richmond's good.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., v. 8,
“I am a subject,
And I challenge law : attornies are denied me;
And therefore personally I lay my claim
To my inheritance of free descent.
g * Shakesp. : Richard II., ii. 8,
2. Figuratively:
“But when the heart's attorney once is mute,
The client breaks, as desperate in his suit.'
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis.
II. Now. Spec. : (In the same sense as B.)
“He frequently poured forth on plaintiffs and de-
fendants, barristers and attorneys, witnesses and jury-
men, torrents of frantic abuse, intermixed with oaths
and curses.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
* B. Law: One who managed any legal
matters for another in a common law court :
in this differing from a solicitor who practised
in a court of equity. He corresponded to the
procurator or proctor of the civilians and
canonists. The attorneys were formed into a
regular body, to which no new members were
admitted, except those who had conformed
to the regulations laid down in the Act 6 and
7 Wict., c. 73. By the Judicature Act of 1873,
§ 87, what were previously called attorneys
are now denominated solicitors of the Supreme
Court. In the U 11 ited States, the term at-
torney-at-law is used for one who acts in the
interest of another in matters of law, and
takes the place of the several English, and
Scotch terms of advocate, attorney, barrister,
counsellor-at-law, lawyer, proctor and Solicitor.
All these terms, except barrister, are used to a
greater or less extent in this country, but as
noted above, attorney-at-law is the general
term in use.
Letter or Power of Attorney : A legal docu-
ment by which a person appoints another to
act for him in some particular matter, as to
claim or receive a debt due to him. One who
acts in consequence of being named in such a
document is called a private attorney, and need
not be a lawyer at all.
bón, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shtin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
368
attorney—attractor
t
at—tor'—ney-ship, s.
at—tó'ur, "at-tó'ure,
at-träct', v.t.
attorney-general, S.
* 1. Gen. : A lawyer permanently retained
by a general commission.
& 8 - - s º 8,
#ſº
By his attorneys-general to sue
His livery, and deny his offer'd homage.' ..
Shakesp : Richard II., ii. 1.
2. Spec. : The highest legal functionary per-
manently retained, on a salary, to take the
part of the Crown in any suits affecting the
royal (by which is really meant the public)
interest. In precedence, he ranks above the
Solicitor-General. Under the United States
government, the Attorney-General is a member
of the President's Cabinet, and is at the head
of the Department of Justice. Nearly all the
states have attorney-generals, their duties
being to serve as legal adviser of the executive
and defender of the state government in case
of Suits at law.
Attorney-Generalship, s. The office
or dignity of the Attorney-General. (Mom. Rev.)
§ (pa, par. at-tór'-neyèd, at-
r’-niéd), v.t. [ATToRNEY, s.]
1. To employ as one's deputy or proxy.
“As I was then
Advertising and holy to your business,
Not changing heart with habit, I am still
Attornied to your service.”
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, v. 1.
2. To perform an act by attorney, deputy,
Or proxy.
“. . . their encounters, though not personal, have
been º attorneyed with interchange of gifts,
letters, loving embassies.”—Shakesp. : Winter's Tale,
i. i.
[Eng. attorney, and
suff, -ship. J The office of an attorney, in its
first ar.d more general sense ; or, in the modern
and S].ecific one, of an attorney-at-law acting
for One in a legal matter. [ATtoRNEY.j
“Marriage is a matter of more worth
Than to be dealt in by attorneyship.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., v. 5.
at—tórn'-ing, pr. par. [ATTorn.]
at—tórn-mênt, s. [O. Fr. attornement; from
Low Lat. attornamentum...] [ATTorn.]
Old Feudal Law: Consent given by tenants
or vassals to a lord's alienating his estate. By
the old feudal arrangements, both lords and
tenants were supposed to have mutual obliga-
tions, so that the former could not sell his
estate without the attorm ment or permission
of the tenant, or the tenant transfer his land
to another tenant without the lord’s permis-
sion. But the lords very speedily managed to
wriggle out of their part of the obligation,
though for some time afterwards they suc-
ceeded in holding the tenants to their's.
(Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii., chaps. 5, 19.)
at-tóüre, *a-
tô'ur, “a-tóü're, * at-tū’re (Old Eng. £
Scotch), prep. & adv. [Fr. autour = round
about ; or Eng. Out, over (pronounced rapidly
and indistinctly).]
A. As preposition : Over, across, beyond,
above, further onward than, exceeding in
number, past. (Scotch.)
“Na, na, lad Î Qd 1 she is, maybe, four or five years
ounger than the like o' me, by and attowr her gentle
avings.”—Scott : Redgawntlet, Letter xii.
B. As adverb : Moreover.
*|| Attowr alquhare : Anywhere, anywhither.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
“Attowr, the king shall remain in thy government
and keeping, till he come to perfect age.”—Pitscottie,
p. 13. (Jamieson.)
*| To go attowr: To remove to some distance.
(Jamieson.)
To stand attour: To keep off. (Jamieson.)
By and atour: Besides all that, moreover,
over and above.
“By and autour, the same few farm duty allanerly.”
—A Charter on Bibl. Topog., vol. v. (Zetland), p. 71.
[Low Lat. attracto ; from at-
tractum, sup. of attraho = to draw to or to-
wards ; ad = to, and traho = to draw. In
Mod. Fr. attirer; O. Fr. attraicter; Sp. atraer;
Port. attrahir ; Ital. attrarre.]
I. Lit. : To draw any material substance to
or towards another one, or exert an influence
which, but for counteracting causes, would so
attract it. [ATTRACTion.]
"The single atoms each to other tend,
#ºgº, attracted to, the next in place
Form'd and impelled its neighbour to embrº, ty
ope.
“The law of gravitation enunciated by Newton is,
that every particle of matter in the universe attracts
every other pºli with a force which diminishes as
the square of the distance increases."—Tyndall. Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., i. 6.
II. Figuratively:
1. To draw hearts by influences fitted to
operate upon them ; to allure.
“Adorn'd
She was indeed, and lovely, to attract
Thy love, not thy subjection.”
Milton : P. L., blº. x.
“This stipend, coupled with the § of a pension,
does not attract time English youth in sufficient
numbers."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. To arrest, to fix (applied to the mind or
attention), to draw the notice of.
“The former is the error of minds prone to rever.
ence whatever is old ; the latter of minds readily at-
º by whatever is new.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
Ca. Yll
“. . . to attract a large share of the public atten-
tion.”—Ibid., ch. ii.
*at-träct, s. [O. Fr. attraict.]
gen. in pl. = charms, attractions.
“Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames,
And woo and contract in their names.”
H waib ras.
at-träct-a-bil-i-ty, fat-träct—i-bil-i-
y, s. [Eng. attract; ability.] Capability of
being attracted.
“There is a strong propensity, which dances through
every atom, and attracts the minutest particle to
some peculiar object ; . . . . thou wilt not find a
corpuscle destitute of that natural attractibility.”—
Sir % yone . Tr. of Shirin and Ferhad. (Asiat. Res.,
iv. 178.
at-träct'-a-ble, tat-träct'-i-ble, a. [Eng.
attract; -able.] That may be attracted. (Kerr,
Lavoisier.)
at-träct'-Éd, pa. par. & a.
t at-träct'—ér, s.
* at-träct'—ic, * at-träct'-ic—al, a. [Eng.
attract; -ic, -ical.] Possessing the power of
drawing to or towards.
“Some stones are endued with an electrical or
attractical virtue."—Ray on the Creation.
at-träct'-ile, a... [Eng. attract; -ile.] Having
the power to attract anything. (More com-
monly written ATTRACTIVE.) [ATTRACTIVE.]
Attraction,
[ATTRACT, v.]
[ATTRACTOR.]
at-träct'-ing, pr: par. & a. [ATTRACT, v.]
“. . . especially if that thing upon which they look
has an attracting virtue upon the foolish eye.”—
Bwmyan. P. P., pt. ii.
at—träct'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. attracting; -ly.]
So as to exert attraction. (Todd.)
at-träc'—tion, S. [In Ger, t attraction, t at-
traktion; Fr. attraction ; Sp. atraccion ; Port.
attracgao; Ital. attrazione. All from Lat.
attractio, from attraho = to draw together; ad
= to, and traho = to draw.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act or power of attracting.
1. Lit. : The act of one material body in
drawing another to or towards itself; also
the power of doing so. [B.]
“. . . in so far as their orbits can remain unaltered
by the attractions of the planets.”—Herschel. Astron.
(1858), $ 564.
2. Fig.: The act or pewer of drawing a
person by moral means to one's self; the
power of alluring.
“. . . in his eye
There is a fastening attraction which
Fixes my fluttering eyes on his : my heart
Beats quick; he awes me, and yet draws me near,
Nearer, and nearer.” Byron : Cain, i. i.
II. The state of being attracted, either in
a literal or in a figurative sense.
“Since Newton's time the attraction of matter by
matter was experimentally established by Cavendish.”
—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, $ 58.
III. That which attracts, either in a literal
or in a figurative sense ; attractive qualities.
“. . . to female attractions . . .”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiii.
B. Technically :
I. Nat. Phil., or Universal Attraction : A
force in virtue of which the material par-
ticles of all bodies tend necessarily to approach
each other. It operates at whatever distances
the bodies may be from each other, whether
the space between them be filled with other
masses of matter or is vacant, and whether
the bodies themselves are at rest or are in
motion. When they are not closely in con-
tact, the attraction between them is called
that of gravitation or of gravity.
It is of various kinds :—
at-träct'—ive—ly, adv.
at-träct’—ive-nēss, s.
(1) The Attraction of Gravitation or of
Gravity is the operation of the above-men-
tioned attraction when the bodies acting and
acted upon are not closely in contact. It is
often called the Law of Gravity, or Gravitation,
but the term Law in this case means simply
generalisation. It states the universality of a
fact, but does not really account for it. By
this law or generalisation, the attraction be-
tween any two material particles is directly
proportional to the product of their masses,
and inversely proportional to the square of
their distance asunder, [GRAvity.]
“Thus the attraction of gravity at the earth's
surface is expressed by the number 32, because, when
acting freely on a body for a second of time, it im-
parts to the body a velocity of thirty-two feet a
second.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), i. 10.
(2) Molecular attraction differs from the
former in acting only at infinitely small dis-
tances. It ceases to be appreciable when the
distances between the molecules become
appreciably large. It is divided into Cohe-
sIon, AFFINITY, and ADHESION (q.v.).
“And for the attraction of gravity substitute that
of chemical affinity, which is the name given to the
2molecular attraction.”—Tyndall . Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), i. 10.
Capillary Attraction (from Lat. capillus = a
hair), meaning the attraction excited by a
hair-like tube on a liquid within it, is, pro-
perly speaking, a variety of adhesion. [ADHE-
SION, CAPILLARY.]
II. Chemistry. Chemical
same as Chemical Affinity.
also I., 2.]
III. Magnetism. Magmetic Attraction : The
power excited by a magnet or loadstone of
drawing and attaching iron to itself.
IV. Electricity. Electrical Attraction : The
power possessed by an electrified body of
drawing certain other bodies to itself. The re-
pulsions or attractions between two electrified
bodies are in the inverse ratio of the squares
of their distance. The distance remaining
the same, the force of attraction or repulsion
between two electrified bodies is directly as
the product of the quantities of electricity
with which they are charged. (Atkinson :
Gamot's Physics.)
Attraction : The
[AFFINITY...] [See
at-träct'—ive, a. & S. [Eng. attract; -ive. In
Fr. attractif.; Sp. atractivo ; Port. attractivo;
Ital, attrattivo.]
A. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Drawing, or having the power to
draw to or towards. . (Applied to the action
of gravity, cohesion, &c., on material bodies.)
[ATTRACT (q.v.).]
“. . . other stars,
By his attractive virtue and their own
Incited, dance about him various rounds?
Their wandering course now high, *: * then hid,
Progressive, retrograde, or standing sti
Milton : P. L., blº. viii.
“The reason of this stability is that two forces, the
Qhe attractive and the other repulsive, are in opera:
tion between every two atoms."—Tyndall. Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), x., 251.
2. Fig. : Drawing the mind or heart ; al-
lurement.
(a) Chiefly by physical beauty. Hence an
“attractive "female as a rule means a beauti-
ful one. The term may be applied, in an
analogous sense, to the inferior animals.
“. . . successive Imales §. their gorgeous
plumage and perform strange antics before the females,
which, standing by as spectators, at last choose the
most attractive partner."—Darwin : Origin of Species
(ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 89.
(b) Chiefly by mental or moral graces, or
by both combined.
“. . . and with attractive graces won
The most averse, thee chiefly . . .”
Milton : P. L., Lk. ii.
B. As substantive : That which draws; an
attraction, an allurement.
“The condition of a servant staves him off to a dis-
tance; but the gospel speaks nothing but attractives
and invitation."—Sowth,
[Eng. attractive; -ly.]
In an attractive manner. (Johnson.)
[Eng. attractive;
The quality of being attractive.
. . . . the same attractiveness in riches.”—South:
Works, vol. vii., Ser. 14.
-ness.]
at-träct'—ör, at-träct'—er, s. [Eng. attract;
and suffixes -or, -er.) One who or that which
attracts.
“. . . and most prevalent attracter, the earth.”
Berham : Physico-Theol., bk. i., ch. 5.
“If the straws be in oil, amber draweth them not;
oil makes the straws to adhere so that they cannot
Se unto the attractor.”-Browne : Vulgar Errowre.
*te, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
** wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = a, ey=a. qu = kw.
attrahent—atwo
369
it-tra-hént, a & s. [In Fr. attrayant, attir.
ant; Port. attrahente ; all from Lat. attrahens,
pr. par. of attraho = to draw to or towards :
ad = to, and traho = to draw.]
A. As adjective: Drawing to or towards.
JB.. As substantive :
1. Gen. : That which draws to or towards.
“Our eyes will.inform us of the motion of the steel
to its attrahent."—Glanville : Scepsis.
*2. Specially. Old Med. : An external appli-
cation, which was formerly supposed to draw
the humours to the part of the body on which
it was put. It is now known that the action,
easily excited, is that of the part itself.
Sinapisms, rubefacients, &c., fall under the
Category.
* at-träp' (1), v.t. [From Lat. ad, and Eng.
trap (q.v.). In Sw. drapera ; Fr. draper = to
line with cloth, especially with black cloth ;
to drape ; drap = woollen cloth, stuff, sheets ;
Sp. and Port. trapo = a Tag, tatter, Clout,
cloth ; a suit of sails; ragged people ; Low
Lat. trapus = cloth; trappatura = trappings.]
[DRAPE, TRAP, TRAPPINGs.] To clothe, to
dress.
(a) In ornate style.
“Attrapped royally ; ‘instratus ornatu regio.’”—
Baret. Alvearie.
(b) In plebeian fashion.
“. . . all his steed
With oaken leaves attrapt, yet seemed fit
For salvage wight . . .”
Spenger: F. Q., IV. iv. 39.
* at-träp' (2), v.t. [From Fr. attraper = to
catch, to seize, to deceive, to trick.] To en-
trap.
“. . . he was not attrapped eyther with net or
snare."—Grafton: Henry VIII., all. 17. (Richardson.}
* at-träpped (1), * at-träpt', pa. par. [AT-
TRAP (1).]
* at-träpped (2), pa. par. [ATTRAP (2).]
ât—tréc—tā’—tion, s. [Lat. attrectatio, from
attrecto = to touch, to handle : ad = to, and
tracto – to drag about; freq. from traho = to
draw.] The act of handling frequently : the
state of being frequently handled. (Johnson.)
* it'—tri, *āt'—trae—a, a. [ATTRY.]
at-trib’—u—ta-ble, a. [Eng. attribut(e), -able;
Fr. attribuable.] That may be attributed, as-
cribed, or imputed to.
“The errors which were almost entirely attributable
to carelessness in the adjustments.”—Hooker: Hima-
layan Journals, vol. ii., Appendix 1.
at-trib'-ute, *āt-tri-bute, v.t. . [In Fr.
attribuer; Sp. atritiuir; Port. attribuir, Ital.
attribuire ; Lat. attribuo : ad = to, and tribuo
= to distribute, grant; tribus = the third part
of the Roman people, hence a tribe.]
1. Of persons: To ascribe to, to impute; to
consider as having been done by one.
(a) That which is ascribed to one being
good or indifferent.
“Little as either the intellectual or the moral cha-
racter of Blount Inay seem to deserve respect, it is in
a great ineasure to him that we unust attribute the
emancipation of the English press."—Macaulay : Hist.
ng., ch. xix.
(b) That which is ascribed being bad.
“. . ; the treason of Godolphin is to be attributed
altogether to timidity . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xvii.
2. Of things : To ascribe to, as when a cer-
tain effect is ascribed to a particular cause.
“I now admit . . . that in the earlier editions of
my Origin of Species' I probably attributed too much
to the action of natural selection, or the survival of
the fittest.”—Darwin. Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. iv.
* In one place, as Nares remarks, Spenser
accents the verb attribute on the first syllable,
like the substantive.
“Right true: but faulty men use oftentimes
To &ttribute their folly unto fate."
Spenser: F. Q., V. iv. 28.
In another, however, he does so on the second,
as is now universally done.
“Ye may attribute to yourselves as kings.”
Ibid., 1, Cant. on Mutab., st. 49.
it’—tri—büte, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., & Fr.
attribut; Sp. atributo; Port. & Ital. attributo ;
from Lat. attributws, pa. par. Of attribuo.]
A. Ordinary Language : ,”
1. That which is attributed, ascribed, or
imputed to any person or thing, as an essen-
tial characteristic of him or it. A characr
teristic quality of any person or thing.
“Reflect his attributes, who placed them there.”
Cowper: Tirocini wºm.
2. That which is symbolic of one's office or
character, or of anything. [B., 2
“A crown, an attribute of sovereign power.”
Wordsworth : sion, b}<. v.
3. Honour, reputation.
“The pith and marrow of our attribute.”
Shakes
... Ha
B. Technically: P. Hamlet, i. 4.
1. Logic : That which is predicated of any
Subject ; that which may be affirmed or denied
of anything. Sir William Hamilton divides
attributes into Primary, Secundo-primary, and
Secondary. Herbert Spencer, objecting that
these words have direct reference to the Kan-
tian doctrine of Space and Time, from which
he dissents, and that they are in another
respect inaccurate, divides attributes into
Dynamical, Statico-dynamical, and Statical
(q.v.). (Herbert Spencer: Psychol., 2nd ed.,
vol. ii., p. 136, § 317.)
2. Painting and Sculpture: That which is
represented with one 'as being symbolical of
one's office or character. Thus the trident
is the attribute of Neptune. [A., 2.]
at-trib'-u-têd, pa. par. [ATTRIBUTE, v.]
at-trib-u-tíñg, pr: par. [ATTRIBUTE, v.]
ât-tri-bu'—tion, s. . [In Fr. attribution; Port.
attribuiçao ; Ital, attribuzione; Lat., attributio
= (1) the assignment of a debt; (2) an attri-
bute.]
1. The act of attributing or ascribing any-
thing ; the state of being ascribed.
“. . . in the attribution and distribution of which
honours, we see, antiquity inade this difference."—
Bacon . Adv. of Learn., bk. i.
2. That which is ascribed. Spec., commen-
dation, honour.
“Hot, Well said, my noble Scot: if speaking truth,
In this fine age, were not thought flattery,
Such attribution should the Douglas have.”
Shakesp. ; 1 Henry I W., iv. 1.
at-trib'—u—tive, a. & S. [Eng. attribute; -ive.
In Fr. attributif; Port. attributivo.]
A. As adjective : Attributing.
“And the will dotes that is attributive.”
Shakesp. : Troilus and Cressida, ii. 2.
B. As substantive (Gram.): A term intro-
duced by Harris to designate words which are
significative of attributes. He classifies them
as Attributives of the first order, or those
which are attributes of substances, namely,
Adjectives, Verbs, and Particles ; and Attrilou-
tives of the second order, or those which
denote the attributes only of attributes—
namely, Adverbs.
“Proper subjects of the attributives good and bad."
—Bowring : Bentham's Works, vol. i., p. 216.
at-trist', v.t. [Fr. attrister.] To sadden.
(Walpole: Letters, iii. 382.)
at-trite, a. . [Lat. attritus, pa, par. of attero
= to rub at, towards, or against : ad = to,
and tero = to rub.]
I. Ordinary Language: Rubbed; subjected to
the action of friction. (Milton : P. L., X. 1,073.)
II. Roman Catholic Theology : Sorry for hav-
ing committed sin, but solely on account of
the punishment associated with it.
at-trite-nēss, s. [Eng. attrite; -mess.] The
quality of being rubbed away or worn down by
friction. (Dyche.)
al-
at-tri'—tion, “at-tryº'-y—ón, s. [In Fr.
attrition ; Ital. attrizione ; Lat. attritio. )
1. Ord. Lang, & Nat. Science: The act or
process of rubbing down or away; abrasion ;
the state of being rubbed away. (Used of
rocks, teeth, &c.)
“If this great bed of pebbles, without including
the mud necessarily derived from their attrition, was
piled into a mound, it would form a great in ountain
chain.”—Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. viii.
“. . . the posterior concavity having been smoothly
deepened by attrition, . . .”—Owen British Fossil
Mammals and Birds, n. 6.
2. Roman Catholic Theology: Sorrow for
having committed sin, not, however, through
hatred of the sin itself, but merely On acCollint
of the punishment brought in its train. It is
considered the lowest degree of repentance.
“He the whyche hath not playne contrycyon, but
all onely attrycyon, the whyche is a maner of contry-
cyon unparfyte and unsuffycyent for to have the grace
of God.”—Institution of a Christian Man, p. 162.
* àt-try, “it’-têr-y, a. [A.S. attor, atter,
ator, ater = poison, venom.] Wenomous.
“That the attri hearte sent up to the tunge.”—MS.
Cott., Nero, A. xiv., f. 21. (S. in Boucher.)
*at-tryc'-y—ón, s. [ATTRITION.]
at-tū'ne, v.t. [Lat. ad, and Eng. tune.]
I. Literally :
1. To tune to ; to render one musical instru-
ment or one sound accordant with another
OIle.
2. To render musical.
II. Fig. : To render accordant. (Applied to
human hearts, the passions, &c.)
“Social º
Attun'd to happy unison of soul.”
Thomson: The Seasons; Summer.
... "... ... but harmony itself,
Attuning all their passions into love."
Ibid., Spring.
at-tū'ned, pa. par. & a.
[ATTUNE.]
at-tūn-ing, pr. par. [ATTUNE.]
* at'—two (two as tú), adv. [Eng. a, two.]
[ATwo.]
a-tūn', s. A fish, the Thyrsites atun, belong-
ing to the family of Trichiuridae, or Hair-tailed
fishes. It feeds voraciously on the calamary,
is found in the ocean near Southern Africa
and Australia, and is prized for the delicacy
of its flesh.
*a-tū'o, adv. [Atwo.]
a—twā'in, " a -twā'ine, * a-twin'ne,
*a-twyn'ne, * 9-tuyn'ne (uy as wi),
adv. [Eng. a , twain (q.v.).] In twain, in
two ; asunder, apart. (Lit. & fig.)
“He songired the Sarazins otwynne, and fought as a
dragon.”—R. Brunne, p. 183. (Richardson.)
“I wil not that this compaignye parten a-twynne.”
'hawcer. C. T., 313.
“Flesch and veines nou fleo a-twinne,
Wherfore I rede of routhe.”
Aſary and the Cross (ed. Morris), 16, 17.
“Tearing of papers, breaking rings a-twain."
Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint.
“Edged with sharp laughter, cuts at wain
The knots that tangle human creeds.”
Tennyson : To —.
a—twe'el, adv. ... [Eng. at = wot ; weel = well,
or it may possibly be a corruption of awcel.]
I wot well. (Scotch.) (Scott : Old Mortality,
ch. xxxviii.)
a—twe'en, “a-twe'ene, * a-twe’ne, adv.
& prep. [Eng. a ; twain..] [ATWAIN, TWAIN.
Cf. also BETweeN.] Between.
* The form ATweeNE is now obsolete.
“From her faire eyes .# the deawy wet
Which softly stild, and kissing thein at weene."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vii 35.
* In English the form atween is obsolete in
prose, but is employed in poetry. In Scotch
it is still used colloquially.
“It was, I ween, a lovely spot of ground ;
And there a season at ween June and May."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 2.
“Low-tinkled with a bell-like flow
Atween the blossoms.” Tennyson : Song.
“. . . we'll guide him atween us, . . .”—Scott. Anti-
guary, ch. xv.
a—tweesh, prep. [ATWIXT.] (Scotch.)
*atwend, v.t. [A.S. at, denoting opposition;
wendan = to go..] [WEND.] To turn away.
“Hed Inai hire gult at wende."
Hule and Nightingale, 1,415.
* at windan, “atwinde, v.i. & t. [A.S. Cel-
windan.]
A. Intrans.: To depart, to go away, to
Cease.
B. Trans. : To escape from (with dative).
*a-twinne, adv. [ATwAIN.]
+a-twist' (0. Eng.), a-twe'esh (Scotch), a.
(Eng. a ; twist (q.v.).] Twisted. (Seager,
Reid, & Worcester.)
*a-twite, *a-twi-tén, v.t. [A.S. 6tuitaſ.)
To twit, to reproach, to blame for, to upbraid.
& A fººtºs & ir nobles to at wite.”
Thº;;..."; *ś,
*a-twixt, “a-twyx, *-a-twyx-yn (0.
Eng.), a-twee'sh (0. Scotch), prep, , (Old
form of Eng. betwirt. From A.S. a ; and tweah
= two.] [Two, BETwix.T.] Betwixt.
“With that an hideous storm of wind arose,
With dreadful thunder and lightning at wizt.”
Spense?: F. Q., III. xii. 2.
“Atweesh themselves they best can ease their pain.”
Shirrey. Poems, p. 33. (Jamieson.)
*a-two", * at-two", *a-tu'o (two and tuo
as tú, or as two, see the first example), *a-
twa', adv. [Eng. a = in, two.] Into two,
in two; asunder, in twain.
bón, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl-
370
at wond—audaciousness
“Right as a swerd for-kutteth and for-kerveth
An arm atuo, my dear some, right so
A tonge cutteth trendschººl atuo.
Chaucer. C.T., 17,272-4.
[ATwin DAN.]
[See def.]
* at wond', pret, of v.
At-woãd's ma-ghine', s.
Physics: An apparatus invented by Mr.
George Atwood (1745–1807) to illustrate the
theory of accelerated motion. It consists of
a wooden column about ten feet high, resting
on a base and supporting a series of anti-
friction wheels, which support a large central
roller, over which passes a cord having equal
weights at each end, so as to be in equilibrio.
By means of a graduated staff at one side the
rise of one weight and fall of the other are
indicated in feet and inches. A small addi-
tional weight, being added to one of the large
weights, causes it to descend with a velocity
due to its excess of gravity over the other.
The constant acceleration of speed in a falling
body can also be shown and measured.
*a-twist', pret. of v. (as if from *a-twi'te =
to go away). [A.S. (et = at, and witan = to
depart.]
*a-twyn'ne, adv. [ATwAIN.]
a-ty'—a, S. [From Atys ; Gr. "Arvs (Atus) =
the name of several persons mentioned in
classic history or mythology. The most
notable was an effeminate and foppish youth,
killed by Tydeus in the Theban war.] The
name given by Leach to a genus of decapod
long-tailed crustaceans.
a-typ'-ic, a-typ'-ic—al, a. (Gr. 3 (a), priv.,
and rijmos (tupos) = a model, type.]
1. Possessing no distinct typical characters.
2. Producing loss of typical characters.
a-typ'-ic-al-ly, adv.
* [Eng. atypical ; -ly.]
In an atypic manner.
āt-y-piis, S. (Gr. 3, priv., and rºtros (twpos) =
. . . a type. Not typical.] A genus of spiders
belonging to the family Mygalidae. The A.
Solzeri excavates in the ground, to the depth
of seven or eight inches, a cylindrical tube,
which it lines with silk. It is found in France.
* a-ty'—zar, a. [Corrupted Arabic.]
Astrol. : Inflamed ; angry (?). A technical
word of old applied to the planet Mars.
Bell, in the Glossary to his edition of Chaucer.)
Au. [The first two letters of Lat. aurum =
gold.]
Chemistry : The symbol for aurum = gold.
[AURUM, GOLD. 1
àu, 5, 6 u, interj. [Dan, au = oh, expressive
of pain.]
A. Of the form au : An exclamation expres-
sive of surprise.
B. Of the forms au in Aberdeenshire, and 0
or ou in the sort thern counties of Scotland : An
exclamation expressive of surprise.
auale, v.i. [AVAILL.] To descend. (Douglas:
Virgil, 150, 41.)
*auallr, v. [A.S. awaºccan = to awake (?).]
To watch. (0. Scotch.)
* àu'—ant, s. [AvAUNT.] (0. Scotch.)
ău-ba'de, s. [Fr.) Open-air music performed
at daybreak before the door or window of
the person whom it is intended to honour.
àu'—bäine, s. [Fr. aubaine = an escheat to
the crown ; from awbain = a stranger not
naturalised. From Lat. alibi = elsewhere,
and suff. -arius. Comp. also alienus = an
alien.]
Droit d'aubane, or Jus albinatus : A so-called
right which the King of France formerly pos-
sessed to seize the goods of any alien dying
within his dominions, unless the person de-
ceased had in his lifetime been formally pro-
mised an exemption from the operation of the
law. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. i., ch. 10.)
*|| The natural effect of this unjust and
absurd law was to prevent foreigners from
Settling in France, and thus to deprive the king
and the country of all assistance from intellect
not of native growth. It was repealed in 1819.
âube, s. [ALB.] -
âu'-bérge, S. . [Fr.]. An inn ; a place of enter-
tainment for travellers.
& J At the awberge near the foot of the Rhone glacier,
. . .”-Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., ii. 32.
A gº &
ău-bêr-gāne, s. . [Fr.) A name for the fruit
of a species of Solanum.
“That of Solanum lycopersicum and melongena is
served at table in Çağ. forms, under the name of
Tomatoes and Aubergines.”—Loudon : Encyclop. 0
Plants (1829), p. 1,078. g cyclop. of
ău-bin, s. [Fr., from O. Fr. hobim, cog. with
Eng. hobby (q.v.).] -
Horsemanship : A gait or movement of a
horse intermediate between a gallop and a
trot or amble; what is generally called a
“Canterbury gallop.”
ău-bürn, ... à-bürn,” a birne, ãu-
börne, *ā-brón, *āl'—bürn, a. [Webster
and Richardson connect this with A.S. baerman,
berman = . . . to burn ; bryme = a burning ;
Ger. bremſmen = to burn, with which the form
abrom seems akin. On this hypothesis auburn
hair would be of a colour like that produced
by burning, viz., brown. (BRowN.) But the
form albwrm, which occurs in Skinner's and
Johnson's Dictionaries, points to the Ital.
alburno = a white hazel-tree ; Lat. alburnits
= a white fish, the Bleak or Blay; albus =
dead white, not dazzling white (ALBURNUM); in
which case, auburn hair must originally have
signified white instead of brown hair. Mahn
and Wedgwood adhere to this latter etymo-
logy. According to the Promptorium, awburne
colour = citrinus—i.e., a pale yellow colour.]
A term used chiefly of hair.
*1. Originally: White (?). (See etym.)
2. Now : Brown, with a tinge of red or
russet. (Byron : Corsair, ii. 2.)
A.U.C. A contraction for Anno urbis conditae
= in the year of the city founded, i.e., from
the foundation of the city of Rome.
àuſ-chan, a-chan, S. [Deriv. uncertain.
Probably from some obscure place..] A kind
of pear. (Scotch.)
àu-chè'-ni-a, S. [Gr, aixãv (auchén) = the
neck.] A genus of Mammalia of the order
Ruminantia and the family Camelidae. It
includes the Llamas, which are the American
representatives of the Camels so well known
in the Eastern world. They have no dorsal
humps, and their toes are completely divided.
There are about four species of Auchenia: the
A. guanaco, or Guanaco [GUANACO) ; the A.
glama, or Llama [LLAMA]; the A. paco, the
Paco or Alpaca [ALPACA]; and the A. vicunia,
or Wicugna [VicUGNA].
* àucht, v. t. [OUGHT.]
* àucht, s. [OUGHT.]
* àucht, a. [AUHT, EIGHT.] (Scotch.)
àucht, aught, àwcht (ch & qh guttural),
pret. of verb. [In Scotch aw = to possess, to
owe ; from A.S. aht, ahte, cehte, pret. of again
= to own..] [AGH.]
1. Possessed ; owned. (Scotch.) [AUGHT.]
“Of kyngis, that awcht that reawte,
And Inast had rycht thare kyng to be."
Wyntown, viii., 2, 9 (Jamieson.)
2. Owed ; was indebted ; ought.
“For lawe or than for threte
Of fors, he suld pay as he awcht."
Wyntown, v., 3, 89. Jamieson.)
àu cóu'-rant (ant as āng), a. or adv. [Fr.
aw = to the, in the, with the ; cowrant = cur-
rent, running stream, course, way, custom,
progress.] “In the current” of progress with
regard to anything ; well informed with re-
spect to everything which is being said or
done in connection with it.
* âuc'—ta-ry, s. [From Lat. auctorium = an
addition, an overweight; antctum, supine of
augeo = to increase.] Increase, augmentation.
(0. Scotch.)
“An large awctary to the library.”
Crawford : Univ. Edin., p. 137.
* àuc'—tén-ty, a.
* àuc'—tér, s. [ALTAR.] Altar.
“ He made an awcter on Godes name.
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 625.
âuc—tion, s. [In Sw. & Ger. auktion; Dan.
auction = an auction ; from Lat. auctio =
(1) an increasing, (2) an auction ; auge0 = to
cause to increase. I
1. The public disposal of goods to the highest
bidder. None but those who have taken out
an auction licence are at present allowed to
conduct such sales. To ascertain who the
[AUTHENTic, ] (0. Scotch.)
ty
highest bidder is, two leading processes may
be adopted. The goods may be put up at a
low figure, and then competitors for them,
bidding against each other, will raise this to
a higher price. This is what is generally done
in this country. In what is called a “Dutch
auction,” however, the process is reversed.
The goods are put up at a price much above
their value, and gradually lowered till a bid
is given for them, and they are then forthwith
knocked down to him from whom it proceeded.
“Then followed , an auction, the strangest that
history has recorded."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
2. The goods sold by auction.
§ { Ask. you why Phrine the whole auction buys?
Phrine foresees a general excise."—Pope,
auction-catalogue, s. The catalogue
of the goods to be disposed of at an auction.
auction-mart, s. A place where goods
are sold by public auction.
auction-room, S. A room used tempo-
rarily or permanently for the disposal of goods
by public auction.
# àuc'—tion, v. [From the substantive.] To
sell (goods) by auction.
àuc'—tion-ar-y, a. (Eng. auction; -aryl Per-
taining to an auction.
“And much more honest, to be hir'd, and stand
With auctionary hammer in thy hand ;
£ºft to give more, and knocking thrice
For the old household stuff, or picture's price.”
I}ryden : J ww.erial.
âuc—tion—6'er, s. [Eng, auction ; -eer.] A
person whose occupation it is to sell goods by
auction.
“Even the auctioneer was always a character in the
drama.”—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1868), ii. 6.
àuc—tion—e'er, v.t. [From the substantive.]
To dispose of goods by auction.
“Estates are landscapes, gazed upon awhile,
Then advertised, and auctioneer'd away.”
Cowper : Tusk, bk. iii.
àuc—tion—6'ered, pa. par.
âuc—tion—e'er-iñg, pr. par. & adj.
TIONEER, v.]
# àuc'—tive, a. [From Lat, auctus, pa. par. of
augeo.] Increasing. (Johnson.)
* àuc—tor'—i–te, s. [Fr. autorité.] Authority.
“. . . and certes rightfully may ye take no ven-
geance, as of youre owne auctorité."—Chaucer: Tale
of Melibeus.
* àuc'—tôur, 8.
A -ā-
âu’—cii-ba, s. [Japanese name. A genus of
plants belonging to the order Cornaceae, or
Cornels. The only known species in A. Ja-
ponica, a well-known evergreen, with leaves
like those of the laurel in form and mottled
with yellow. It grows in British gardens.
[AUCTIONEER, v. )
[AUC-
[AUTHOR.]
âu-cú-pā’—tion, s. (Lat. awcupatio , from
aucupor = to go a bird-catching ; auceps,
contr. for aviceps = a bird-catcher ; avis =
bird, and capio = to take..] Bird-catching;
fowling. (Johnson.)
àu-dā-cious (cious as shiis), a. [From Fr.
audacieux ; Sp. & Port. ww.daz, Ital. audace.]
Lat, audar from audeo = to dare, to venture.]
Adventurous, bold, daring, spirited.
+ 1. In a good or an indifferent sense: Brave;
valiant.
“A watacious Hector l if the gods ordain
That great Achilles rise and rage again,
What toils attend thee, and what woes remain : "
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. x., 118-120,
2. In a bad sense :
(a) Of persons: Bold, impudent; with shame-
less effrontery; with contempt for law, human
and divine.
“Of the members of the House of Commons who
were ...}. these feelings, the fiercest and most
audacious was Howe."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(b) Of conduct : Proceeding from and indi-
cating boldness in a bad sense ; the offspring
of shameless effrontry.
“Such is thy audaciows wickedness,
Thy lewd, pestif'rous and dissentious pranks."
Shakesp. ... 1 Henry VI., iii. 1.
ău-dā-cious—ly (cious as shiis), adv.
[Eng. audacious; suff, -ly.] In an audacious
manner ; boldly, impudently. (Shakesp. :
Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2.)
âu-dā'-cious-nēss (cious as shiis), s.
• [Eng. audacious; -mess.] The quality of being
audacious ; boldness, impudence, audacity.
(P. Holland : Livy, p. 458.)
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pöt.
or wore, wolf. wórk, whô, són; mute, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= a- qui = *w-
audacity—auditory
àu-dāq-i-ty, s. [From Lat. audacis, genit.
of audaa' = audacious, bold, and Eng. suff.
-ity.] In Fr. audace ; Port., Ital, & Lat.
audacia.] Capacity for doing daring deeds.
1. In a good, or at least in an indifferent
sense : Courage, daring, valour, gallantry.
“Another lawyer of more vigour and audacity.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
2. In a bad sense : Hardihood, effrontery,
impudence ; capability of boldly doing deeds
involving contempt for law, human and divine.
A sº * * A
Au-de-an-ism, Āu-dae-an-ism, Āu-
diº-an-ism, s. [From Audaeus or Audius, a
native of Mesopotamia, who lived in the fourth
century. He became a Syrian bishop; but
having incurred odium among his brethren for
censuring their avarice and luxury, he was
banished to Scythia.] The followers of the
Alldaeus or Audius mentioned above, who was
said to have held the anthropomorphic view,
founded on Gen. i. 26, 27, that God had a
body in the image of which that of man was
created. [ANTHRopoxtorph ITE.]
àu-di-bil-i-ty, s. [From Low Lat. audibilis;
and Eng. suffix -ty.] Audibleness ; capability
of being heard. (Journal of Science.)
âu'-di-ble, a. & S. [In Ital audibile; from
Low Lat. audibilis = audible ; audio = to
hear. Cognate with Gr. ow8áo (awdad) = to
utter sounds, to speak, and airóñ (audě) = the
human voice ; from the root and or aws, in
Sansc. vad = to speak ; also with Gr. obs (ous),
genit. &rós (Ötos) = an ear.] [EAR.]
A. As adjective : Which may be heard; loud
enough to be heard; actually heard.
“His respiration quick and awdible.”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. viii.
f B. As substantive : Anything which may
be heard or which is heard. -
“. . and of articulate voices, tones, songs, º
quaverings, in audibles.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.,
iii., § 258.
ău'-di-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. audible; -ness.]
The quality of being able to be heard ; audi-
bility. (Johnson.)
âu'-di-bly, adv. [Eng, audibl(e); -ly.] In an
audible manner. So as to be heard.
“Main ocean, breaking awdźbly, . . .”
Wordsworth : View from the Top of Black Comb.
âu'-di-enge, S. [In Sw. audiens; Ger. au-
diem2; Dan. & Fr. awdience; Sp. & Port.
audiencia : Ital. (tudienza, audienzia ; all from
Lat. audientia. ]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. The act or opportunity of hearing ; hear-
ing, listening ; attention.
“Let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine
Y. 24.
attalience.”—1 Sanz. xxv
To give audience is to give ear, to listen, to
attend.
“Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give awdience.”
—A cºs Xiii. 16.
II. The state or opportunity of being heard,
listened to, or attended to.
1. In a general sense :
“Unhappily sarcasm and invective directed against
Williain were but too likely to find favourable aw-
dience.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
2. Spec. : A formal interview granted to im-
portant personages, particularly to an ambas-
sador presenting his credentials or making a
communication to a sovereign ; also a private
interview with a monarch given to a court
fayourite.
“This was the state of affairs when, on the next day
(the 2nd), Lord Augustus Loftus was admitted to an
audience, . . .”—Times, Nov. 24, 1876.
“He was every day summoned from the gallery into
the closet, and sometimes had long audiences while
**
peers were kept waiting in the ante-chambers."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
III. The person or persons hearing, listening,
or attending.
Gen. : An assemblage of hearers; an auditory.
. “: ..., still govern thou my song,
Urania, and fit awdience find, though few.”
Milton : P. L., bk. vii.
“The king meanwhile surveyed his audience from
the throne with that bright eagle eye which nothing
escaped.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
B. Technically :
1. In England : The same as AUDIENCE-
court (q.v.). -
“Nome to be cited into the arches or audience, but
dwellers within the archbishop's diocese or p iars.”
—Coorst. & Canons Eccl. 94.
2. In Spain : One of the seven supreme
3. In Spanish America before it became inde-
pendent: The supreme court of justice and its
jurisdiction.
“. ... as little as the aboriginal population of Darien
regarded the authority of the Spanish Viceroys and
Audiences."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
audience—chamber, 8. A chamber in
which formal audiences are granted.
“He summoned all the princes now resident in this
court, to appear before him in the great audience-
chamber."—Translation of Boccalini (1626), p. 94.
audience—court, s. A court belonging
to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Being ac-
customed formerly to hear causes extra-judi-
cially in his own palace, he usually requested
that difficult points should be discussed by
men learned in the law, called auditors, whence
ultimately sprung up by slow degrees a court
held to have equal authority with that of
Arches, though inferior to it both in dignity
and antiquity. The audience-court is now
merged in the Court of Arches, the duties of
its former presiding officer being discharged
by the Dean of the Arches.
* àu'-di-ent, s. [Lat. audiens, pr: par. of
audio = to hear.] A hearer.
“The audients of her sad story felt great motions
both of pity and admiration for her misfortune."—
Shelton : Transl. of Don Quizote, iv. 2.
ău-di-Öm'—ét—ér, au—dim'—ét—ér, s. [Lat.
audio = to hear, and Gr. Merpov (metrom) =
measure.] An instrument devised by Prof.
Hughes, the inventor of the microphone, and
described by Dr. Richardson at a meeting of
the Royal Society in 1879. Its object is to
measure with precision the sense of hearing.
Among its constituent parts are an induction
coil, a microphone key, and a telephone.
âu-di-øm-èt'-ric, a. [Eng. audiometer; -ic.]
Pertaining to or connected with audiometry.
ău-di-Öm'—ét—ry, s. [Eng. audiometer; -y.]
The act or practice of testing the sense of
hearing, by means of the audiometer (q.v.).
âu'-di-phone, s. [Lat. audio = to hear, and
Gr. ºbovy (phonē) = a sound.]
Acoustics : An instrument which enables
deaf mutes to hear, and by which they can
be taught to speak. A triangular plate of
hardened caoutchouc, very sensitive to sound
vibrations, is its essential part. The patient,
holding the audiphone, places the upper edge
against his upper teeth ; the sounds are gath-
ered and conveyed to the auditory nerve by
the teeth, and not by the tympanum.
àuſ-dit, s. [Lat. auditus = a hearing.]
1. The examination of an account by persons
appointed to test its accuracy, by comparing
each item with vouchers, adding up each page,
and at last authoritatively stating the Sum
owing or at credit. (Used literally or figura-
tively.)
“Yet I can make my await up, that all
Fromm me do back receive the flour of all,
And leave me but the bran." *
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 1.
“To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span,
To keep your earthly awdit.” * * *
Ibid.: King Henry VIII., iii. 2,
2. The account as thus tested and verified.
(Used lit. or fig.)
“He took my father sº full of bread,
With all his crimes broad blown, and flush as May;
And how his audit stands who knows save heavin?"
Shakesp.: Hamlet, iii. 3.
audit—house, s. A house appendant to
most cathedrals, and designed for the transac-
tion of business connected with them.
“The church of Canterbury (till within this two
or three years) had the morning-prayers at seven, or
eight of the clock in the morning; the sermon at ten
in the audit-house; and then the rest of the com-
yy
munion-service, and the communion, in the choir."—
Sir G. Wheler : Acc. of Churches, p. 115.
audit—office, s. The office in which the
public accounts of the empire are audited.
âu'—dit, v.t. & i. [AUDIT, s.]
A. Transitive : Carefully to examine (the
account of another person), and formally and
authoritatively certify to (its) accuracy.
“Bishops' ordinaries, auditing all accounts, take
twelve pence."—Ayliffe. Purergon.
B. Intransitive : To ascertain and certify
the accuracy of an account.
“I love exact dealing, and let Hocus audit ; he
knows how the money was disbursed.”—Arbuthnot.
ău-di'—tion, s. [In Fr. audition; from Lat.
auditio.] Hearing. (Walpole : Letters, ii. 333.)
3.71
âu'-di-tive, a. [In Fr. auditif.; Sp. & Port.
auditivo.] Having the power of hearing.
(Cotgrave.)
ău-dit-ör, “au'-di-tóur, s. [In Ger.
auditor = a regimental judge ; Fr. auditeur =
a hearer, an auditor of accounts ; Sp. auditor,
oidºr; Ital, auditore = an inferior judge ; Lat.
auditor = (1) a hearer, (2) a pupil, (3) the
reader of a book; from audio = to hear, to
understand, to learn, to examine.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. A hearer ; one of an audience.
“Workers of Goddes word, not auditours.”
hawcer. C. T., 7,518–19.
“His vigorous and animated di
called forth the loud huma of
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
2. One appointed to examine accounts,
compare the several items with the corre-
sponding vouchers, and finally certify to the
accuracy of the whole. In general, two
auditors act together, to give greater weight
to the statement signed as to the accuracy of
the account.
“Flav. If you suspect my musbandry, or falsehood,
Call me before the exactest awaitors.
And set me on the proof.” º
. : Timon of Athens, ii. 2
Auditors are, of course, required for the
Government accounts.
“The house swarmed with placemen of all kinds,
. . . tellers, auditors, receivers."—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xix.
B. Technically:
Account-keeping :
1. In the United Kingdom :
*(a) Auditors of the Imprest were officers
of the Exchequer who formerly audited the
accounts of the Customs’ receipts, the naval
and military expenditure, &c. This office has
been entirely abolished, its functions being
now discharged by commissioners appointed
for auditing the public accounts, who at first
were five in number, but were subsequently
raised to ten.
(b) Auditors of burgh accounts: By 5 and
6 William IV., c. 76, the burgesses of each
municipal corporation annually elect from
among those qualified to be councillors two
auditors to audit the accounts of the borough.
By subsequent acts they have been rendered
disqualified to be councillors.
2. In Scotland, the Auditor of the Court of
Session is a functionary who, when costs are
awarded, examines the several accounts, taxes
the charges if needful, and finally gives a
certificate, without which the money cannot
be paid.
àu-di-tū’r-i-iim, s. (AUDITORY, 8.]
1. The place allotted to an audience as in a
a church or public hall, or to visitors, as in a
monastery.
2. Also (U. S.) a building for public meet-
ings or public performances.
ºurse doubtless
is auditors.”—
ău'-dit-ör-ship, s. [Eng. auditor; and suff.
-ship.] The office, dignity, or functions of an
auditor.
“. . . the awaitorship of the exchequer.” — Johnson :
Life of Halifaat. (Richardson.)
âu'—dit—ör—y, *āu'-dit-ör-ie, a. [From
Lat. awditorius = relating to a hearer or
hearing ; from audio = to hear.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Amat. : Pertaining to the
organs of hearing.
2. Perceived by means of the organs of
hearing.
“. . . the awditory perception of the report.”—Airy
on Sound (1868), p. 135.
| The Auditory Artery is a ramification of
the internal carotid one, the several branches
of which are distributed through the brain.
The Awditory Canal, or external meatus of
the ear, is considered to belong to the external
portion of that organ. It extends inward
from the concha for rather more than an inch.
Part of it is cartilaginous and part osseous.
(Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 67.)
The Auditory Nerve, called also the Acoustic
Nerve, enters the ear by the internal auditory
canal, and divides into two leading branches,
which again subdivide to an amazing extent.
It is remarkably soft in texture. The audi-
tory and the facial nerves together consti-
tute the seventh pair of nerves in Willis's
arrangement.
“We wish to extend our inquiries from the auditory
nerve to the optic nerve."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), vii. i33.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
372
auditory—augmentable
âu dit—ár—y, * aut-dit-ör-ie, au-di-
to r—i-iim, s. [In Fr. auditoire : Port. audi-
toria – the tribunal of an auditor; auditorio
= people assembled for hearing; Sp. & Ital
auditorio = a court, a sessions ‘house ; Sw.,
Dan., & Ger. auditorium, from Lat. auditorium
= (1) a lecture-room, a hall of justice ; (2) a
school ; (3) (by metonymy) an audience, per-
sons assembled for hearing.] [AUDITORY, adj.]
A. Of the form auditorium :
Arch. In ancient churches : The nave ; that
part of the church in which the audience sat.
B. Of the forms auditory and * auditorie :
I. Of places or things :
1. A hall, an apartment, or a portion of a
hall or apartment in which an audience sits.
2. A bench on which a judge sits in a law-
COurt.
II. Of persons: An audience ; people as-
Sembled to hear.
“Several of this auditory were, Fº entire
strangers to the person whose death we now lament."—
Atterbury.
âu'-di-trèss, s. [The feminine form of Eng.
awditor.] A female hearer.
“. . . such pleasure she reserv'd,
Adam relating, she sole awditress." - - -
Milton : P. L., blº. viii.
t àu-dit’—u—al, a. [From Lat. auditus =
hearing, and Eng. suffix -al.] Pertaining to
hearing. (Coleridge.)
Old forms of HAVE.
* auede, pret. of v. Old form of HAD.
ău-ér–bach'-ite, s. [Named after Dr. Auer.
bach.] A mineral, believed by Dana to be
simply altered zircon.
[Dut. alf.]
* aue, *auen, v.
â'uf, s,
[OAF.]
A fool, a silly person.
àu fait (it silent), used as an adj. [Fr. (lit.)=
to the deed ; also in fact, indeed, in reality.]
Acquainted with, skilled in.
* àu'-fald, a.
A -
Au-ge’—an, a. [From Lat. Augeas, in Gr,
Aüyéas (Augeas), or Abyeias (Augeias); and
Eng. suff. -ſun.]
1. Class. Myth. : Pertaining to Augeas, one
of the Argonauts, king of Elis, who was repre-
sented as having a stable, or cow-house, which
had been occupied for thirty years by 300
of his cattle, without ever once having been
cleansed. Hercules undertook the great task,
and succeeded completely in his endeavour, by
turning the course of the rivers Alpheus and
Peneus through the polluted stable. He next
slew the king, who had defrauded him of his
hire, and put on the throne Phyleus, the son
of the erring monarch.
2. Pertaining to whatever has been too long
neglected, and cannot now, without Herculean
labour, be put right.
The same as AFALD (q.v.).
àu-gél–ite, s. [In Ger, augelith; from Gr.
abyſſ (augē) = bright light, radiance, and suff.
-ite.] A colourless or pale-red mineral, with
its lustre strongly pearly on cleavage surfaces.
The composition is—phosphoric acid, 35-3 ;
alumina, 51°3; and water, 13°4 = 100. It is
found in the province of Scania, in Sweden.
ãu'-gēr, *āu'-gre (gre as gér), s. [A.S.
mafe, mafu = the nave or middle of a wheel,
gar = a borer, pierc- -
er; maſe-bor=anave-º-
borer, an auger.
Bosworth asks if
mafegar has not also
the same meaning ;
gar = a dart, jave-
lin, spear, lance, or
weapon ; in Sw. ma-
footre ; Icel. mafarr;
Dut. avegaar; Mod.
Ger. naber ; O. H.
Ger. mabager mean
= an auger. Thus n
has been dropped
from the beginning
of the word.]
1. An instrument
used for boring
holes in wood, or
other soft substance.
It is used by carpenters, shipwrights, joiners,
wheelwrights, and cabinet-makers, it com:
AUGER.
sists of a wooden handle and an iron shank,
with a steel bit terminating it at the bottom.
“The awger hath a handle and bit; its office is to
make great round holes. When you use it, the stuff
you work upon is commonly laid low under you that
you may the easier use your strength : for in twisting
the bit about by the force of both your hands, on each
end of the handle one, it cuts great chips out of the
stuff"—Moxon: Mechanical Exercises.
“Men. What's the news? what’s the news?
Com. Your temples burned in their cement, and
Your franchises, whereof you stood, confined
Into an awgre's bore."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 6.
2. An instrument of a similar kind, but on
a much larger scale, used for boring into the
soil, or through the geological strata for water,
to ascertain the character of the subsoil or
of the beds traversed. It has connecting-
rods to adapt it to the different depths re-
quired.
auger-hole, * augre—hole, S.
drilled by an auger.
“What should be spoken here, where our fate,
id in an awger-hole, may rush, and seize us?”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 3.
A hole
auger—shell, S. The English name of
the shells belonging to the genus Terebra. It
is given in consequence of their being long
and pointed. None of the recent species are
British. [TEREBRA.]
àuſ-gēt, àuſ-gētte, s. [Fr. auget = a trough.]
Mil. : A wooden pipe containing the powder
designed to be used in exploding a mine.
(James.)
âught, fought (ou as ā), *āuht, “aght,
* aht (gh and h guttural or mute), S. & adv.
[A.S. aht, awht, auht, aviht, awuht, owiht,
owuht = aught, anything, some ; a or 0 = one;
wuht, wiht = (1) aught, something, anything;
(2) a thing, a creature, a wight, an animal ; O.
H. Ger. wiht; Goth. vaiht=a thing, anything.]
[AGHT, AUGHT, WHIT, WIGHT.]
A. As substantive :
1. Generally : Anything, whether great or
small,
“Who digging, round the plant, still hangs his head,
Nor aught remits the work, while thus he said.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., 285-6.
2. Spec. : The smallest portion of anything,
a whit, a jot, or tittle.
B. As adverb : In anything, in any respect.
“Thy sire and I were one: nor varied aught
In public sentence, or in private thought."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii., 155-6.
*|| Aught = anything, is sometimes errone-
ously spelled ought, and thus confounded with
ought = should, or is under an obligation. It
would tend to clearness if the former were
uniformly spelled, as correctness requires,
with a, and the latter with 0.
âught, aucht (gh and ch guttural), s. [AGHT,
AUHT.] Possession, property. (Scotch.)
“Edie Ochiltree caught hold of the rein, and stopped
his further proceeding. ‘Whu's awght, ye cullant?’"
—Scott : A mtiquary.
Bad Aught : “A bad property.” (Used of an
obstinate ill-conditioned child.) (Jamieson.)
âught, àucht (gh and ch guttural), pret. of v.t.
[AGH.] Possessed as one's property. (Old
Eng. & Scotch.) [AUCHT.]
* àught—and, *āght—and (gh guttural), pr.
par. [AUGHT, AGHT.] Owing.
“That the debts awghtand be our armie—or pro-
pertie awghtand be officearis and soldiouris.”—Acts
Chas. I. (ed. 1814), v. 347.
* àught—whére (gh guttural), s.
aught ; where.] Anywhere.
“. . . that he had awght where a wife for his estate."
—Chawcer: Legend of Good Women, 1,538. (S. in
Bowcher.)
ău-gite, àu'—gite, s. [In Ger, augit, &c. In
Lat. Gugites; Gr. airyūrms (augités), a precious
stone, supposed by some to be the turquoise ;
airyń (qugè) = bright light, radiance..] An im-
portant mineral, interesting from its geolo-
gical as well as its mineralogical relations.
The term has not always been used in the
S&TIlê SèIlSè.
1. Formerly: The augite of Werner was the
same as what has been called volcanic Schist
and volcanite.
2. Now ; Dana applies the name augite to
the greenish or brownish-black and black
kinds of aluminous pyroxene, found chiefly in
eruptive, but sometimes also in metamorphic
rocks. [PyRoxENE.] When altered into horn-
blende it is called Tralite (q.v.). Augite was
once suspected by many mineralogists to be
[Eng.
essentially the same mineral as hornblende,
differing only in this respect, that the former
species resulted from rapid and the latter from
slow cooling. But Dana separates the two,
regarding hornblende as an aluminous variety
of amphibole [AMPHIBOLE], and not of py-
roxene. [HoRNBLENDE.] Whatever its exact
place in the System, it is so much akin to
hornblende that Gustav Rose, fusing a mass
of the latter mineral, found that on coolin
it uniformly became augite. Both are foun
in modern and in ancient volcanic products.
The green and dark kinds of eruptive rock
have hornblende or augite predominant, while
the reddish ones owe their colour to the
abundance of felspar in their composition.
In Britain augite occurs separately as a mineral
in the trap rocks around Edinburgh and else-
where.
augite—rock, s. A kind of basalt, or
greenstone, composed wholly or chiefly of
granular augite. (Leonhard, Lyell, &c.)
ãu-git–ic, ău-git-ic, a. [Eng, augit(e); -ic.]
Pertaining to augite, or composed in greater
or lesser amount of augite.
“It was also remarked, that in the crystalline slags
of furnaces, awgitic forms were frequent, the horn-
blendie entirely absent; hence it was conjectured that
hornblende might be the result of slow, and augite of
rapid cooling.”—Lyell: Man. of Geol., 4th ed., p. 369.
augitic porphyry. A volcanic rock,
consisting of Labrador felspar and augite on a
green or dark-grey base. (Rose, Lyell, &c.)
àug-mênt', v.t. [In Fr. augmenter; Sp. &
Port. augmentar; Ital. awmentare ; from Lat.
augmento, -avi, -atum, V.t.= to increase ; augeo,
fut. awaii = to increase ; GT. awāvūd (aua'anó),
and aljča (awa:0) = to increase.] [See WAx,
EKE.]
A. Trams. : To increase the size of any-
thing ; to make anything larger, in reality or
to the imagination.
“. . old taxes were awgmented or continued."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., chap. xxii.
“At half this distance the attraction would be awg-
*: four times.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd
ed., i. 18.
“Augment the fame and horror of the fight."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 792.
IB. Intrams. : To increase.
“Strength is deriv'd from spirits and from blood ;
And those awgment by generous wine and food.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 159-60.
ăug'—ment, S. [In Ger. f augment; Fr. aug-
ment ; Port. augmento ; Ital. awmento; Lat.
augmentum, from auge0 = to increase.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1, The act of augmenting or increasing ; the
state of being augmented or increased.
2. That by which anything is increased ;
also the time during which increase takes
place.
“You shall find this awgment of the tree to be with.
out the dilminution of one drachm of the earth."—
Walton : Angler,
“Discutients are improper in the beginning of in-
flammations, but proper when mixed with repellants
in the augment.”— Wiseman.
B. Technically:
1. Philol. & Gram. : In Greek grammar, a
prefix to the past tenses and to the paulo.
post future, intended to distinguish them from
other tenses. The augment to the perfect
and the paulo-post future prefix the initial
consonant with e, and retain the syllable thus
formed through all the moods. In this case
the augment is called the reduplication. Thus
from tiſtrto (tuptó) comes rérvda (tetupha),
tetúliouot (tetupsomai), where re (te) is the
augment. Constituting, as it does, a syllable,
it is called a syllabic augment. Sometimes
the augment is formed by substituting for a
short vowel its corresponding long one, as
éAtrigo (elpidzö), #ATešov (Elpidzon); the aug-
ment thus produced is termed a temporal
augment. -
* Dr. Donaldson, in 1839, published the
hypothesis that the augment is properly a
pronominal particle, denoting distance or re-
moteness, originally in space and then in time ;
a view which has since been adopted by Bopp,
Garnett, Curtius, and others. (Donaldson :
New Cratylus, 3rd ed., 1859, p. 508, Note.)
§: is an augment in Sanscrit as well as in
Feek.
âug-mênt-a-ble, a [Eng, augment; -able.]
Able to be augmented ; able to be increased.
“Our elixirs be awgmentable infinitely."
Ashmole: Theat. Chem. (1652), p. 182.
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = a, ey=a. qu = kw.
augmentation—Augustinian
373
ăug-mén—tā’—tion, s. [In Fr. augmentation ;
Sp. augmentaçion ; Port. augmentaçao; Ital.
augurmentazione, awmentazione.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of augmenting or increasing.
“They would not, he thought, be much alarmed by
any augmentation of power which the Emperor Inight
obtain.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. The state of being augmented.
“What modification of matter can make one embryo
capable of so prodigiously vast augmentation, while
another is confined to the minuteness of an insect."
3. The amount added to produce the in-
CreaSČ.
4 &
. . . . the amount of the awqmentation it would be
ridiculous to attempt to estimate."—J. S. Mill ; Logic,
vol. ii., p. 101.
B. Technically :
1. Astronomy. Augmentation of the Moom's
Semi-diameter: The increase in her apparent
magnitude, due to the difference between her
distance from the observer and the centre of
the earth.
2. In Heraldry. Arms of Augmentation of
Honour are a grant from one's sovereign of an
additional charge on a coat of arms for a meri-
torious service rendered, or for some other
cause. (Glossary of Heraldry, 1847.) They
are called also Arms of Comcession of Honour.
augmentation court. A court erected
by King Henry VIII., for the increase of the
revenues of his crown, by the suppression of
monasteries.
àug-mênt'—a-tive, a. & S. [In Fr. augmen-
tatiſ; Ital. antgwmentativo.]
A. As adjective : Having the power of in-
creasing any particular thing, or actually
increasing it.
“Some of them [terminations of verbal nouns] being
augmentative, some diminutive."—Instructions for
Oratory, p. 32.
B. As substantive : A word which expresses
in an augmented form—that is, with increased
force—the idea conveyed by the simple word
from which it was derived. Thus the Indian
term Maharajah (in Mahratta maha = great,
rajah = king) is an augmentative of the simple
word rajah. It is opposed to diminutive. To
the latter category belongs the word kinglet
(king, and let = little).
âug-mênt'—éd, pa. par. [AUGMENT, v.1
“Precipitate thee with awgmented pain.”
Milton : P. L., bk. vi.
âug-mênt-Ér, s. [Eng. augment; -er. In
Fr. augmenteur..] One who or that which
augments or increases anything.]
“The Egyptians, who were the world's seminaries
for arts, ascribe all to learning, as to its patroness and
augmenter."—Waterhows: Apol, for Learn., &c. (1653),
p. 177.
âug-mênt'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [AUGMENT, v.]
“. . . and hence the increased supply, required by
increasing population, is sometimes raised at an aug-
menting cost by higher cultivation.”—J. S. Mill :
Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. i., ch. xii., § 2.
* àuſ-gre, s. [AUGER.]
* àuſ-grym, s. & a. [ALGORITHM..] Arith-
metic.
all —stones. Stones or counters
formerly used to aid in arithmetical calcula-
tion.
“His awgrym-stones, leyen faire apart.”
aucer : C. T., 3,210
Åugs-bürg, s. & a. [From the city of Augs-
burg (called by the Romans Augusta), in
Bavaria. ]
Augsburg Confession. A confession
of faith, rough hewn by Luther and polished
by Melanchthon, which, being subscribed by
the Reformers, was read before the Emperor
Charles V., at the diet of Augsburg, on the
25th of June, 1530. It is sometimes called the
Augustan Confession. (See the etym.)
ău-gūr, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Port. augur; Fr.
augure; Sp. (pl.) augures; Ital. auguratore,
augura, augures (m.), and auguratrice (f.); all
from Lat. augur.] [AUGURY..]
1. A member of the college of augurs at
Rome, a highly dignified corporation who pre-
tended to predict future events by the methods
described under AUGURY (q.v.). Being con-
sulted on all important occasions, they long
possessed enormous powers in the Roman
State ; but as knowledge increased they were
applied to only for form's sake, and at last not
at all.
“Caesar. What say the awgurs ?
Servant. They would not have you stir forth to-day:
Plucking the entrails of an offering forth,
They could not find an heart within the beast.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, ii. 2
“Oh spare an augur's consecrated head."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., 255.
2. Any person who attempts to read futurity,
and predict events which have not yet oc-
curred.
“'Twas false thou know'st-but let such augurs rue,
Their words are omens Insult renders true.”
Byron : The Corsair, III.
ău-gür, v.i. & t. [In Ger, auguriren; Fr. au-
gurer; Port. augurar, agourar; Ital augurare;
from Lat. auguror = (1) to act as augur, (2) to
forebode ; auguro = (i) to consult by means of
augurs, (2) to consecrate by means of augurs,
(3) to forebode.] [AUGUR.]
A. Intrans.: To form auguries, prognosti-
eations or guesses regarding future events;
to anticipate, to conjecture.
Hºyº"
Byron. Lara, ii. 8.
B. Trans. : To prognosticate; to presage; to
forbode : as, That augured mischief. (Usually
of things.)
ău-gur-al, a. [In Fr. & Port. augural ; Ital.
augurale ; Lat. auguralis.] Pertaining to an
augur or to augury.
“The augural crook of Romulus.”—Lewis: Cred.
Early Rom. Hist., ch. iv., § 3.
“Persons versed in augural lore.”—Ibid., ch. x., § 6.
ău-gur-āte, s. [AUGURATE, v.] The office
or dignity of an augur.
“The powers of the augurate.”—Penny Cyclop., iii. 88.
fau-gur-āte, v.i. & t. [Lat. auguratus, pa.
par. of augwror.] [AUGUR, v.]
ău-gur-ā'—tion, s. [In Sp. auguracion ; from
Lat. auguratio.] The act, practice, or art of
pretending to presage future events, either in
the manner of the Roman augurs, or in any
other way.
“Claudius Pulcher underwent the like success when
he continued the tripudiary augurations.”—Browne.'
Vulgar Errow.rs.
ău-güred, pa. par. & a. [AUGUR, v.]
f àu'-gur-er, S. [Eng. augur; -er.]
same as AUGUR (q.v.).
“And the persuasion of his awgwrers,
May hold him from the Capitol to-day.”
hakesp. ; Julius Cæsar, ii. i.
àu-gür'—i-al, a. [In Sp. augurial; Lat. au-
gurialis, for auguralis.] Pertaining or re-
lating to augury.
“On this foundation were built the conclusions of
soothsayers in their awgwrial and tripudiary divina-
tions."—Browne.
A. * *
àu'—gur—ing, pr. par. & a. [AUGUR, v.]
“The people love me, and the sea is mine;
My powers a crescent, and my auguring hope
Says, it will come to the full." * *
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 1.
The
âu'-gur—ist, 3. [Lat. augur, and Eng. Suff.
-ist.] One who practises augury; an augur.
[Lat. awgwr, and Eng.
(Johnson.)
* àu'-gur—ize, v.t.
suff. -ize.] To augur.
ău-gur-oiás, a. [Lat. augur, and Eng, suffix
-ows.] Full of augury; prescient, presaging,
foreboding. -
“So fear'd
The fair-man'd horses, that they flew back, and their
*
chariots turn'd,
Presaging in their awgwrows hearts the labours that
they mourn'd.” Chapman : Iliad.
ău-gūr-ship, s. [Lat. augur, and Eng. suff
-ship.] The office or dignity of an augur.
“. . . . though it is true that in the augurship
nobility was more respected than age.”—Bacon : Hist.
of Life and Death (1658). (Richardson.)
ău-gur-y, “au-gur-ie, s. [In Fr. augure;
O. Fr. air, whence in Mod. Fr. comes malheur
= misfortune = Old Fr. mal air; in Lat.
malwm. awgwrum = evil augury. In Sp.
aguéro; from Prov. augior, augur = an omen ;
Port. & Ital. augurio; Ger. & Lat. augurium ;
from avis = bird, and gur = telling. Gur
appears again in Lat. garrio = to chatter, and
garrulus = chattering, and is from Sansc, gur
and gri = to shout. (Max Müller: Science of
Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, pp. 265, 266.).]
I. The act or practice of pretending to prog-
nosticate future events.
1. After the manner of the old Roman col-
lege of augurs [AUGUR], namely, by noting the
flight or singing of particular birds; the
avidity or otherwise with which the sacred
chickens devoured their food; the movements
of quadrupeds; and the occurrence of light-
ning, thunder, or both, in particular parts
of the sky.
“And they inquired of the gods by augury to know
which of then should give É. name to the city."—
Arnold : Hist. Rome, ch. i.
2. In any other way.
“The very children who pressed to see him pass ob.
served, and long remembered, that his look was sad and
full of evil augury.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
3. An augural rite or ceremony.
II. That which is augured ; an omen; a
prognostication ; a prophecy; a vaticination.
“If such thy will, dispatch from yonder sky
Thy sacred bird, celestial augury/
Pope : Homer's fººd, bk. xxiv., 381-2.
ău-gúst, a. [In Fr. auguste ; Lat. augustus
= (1) Sacred, venerable, (2) majestic, august;
either from auge0 = to cause to increase, or
from augur. A title given by the Roman
Senate to Octavianus when confirming him
in the imperial dignity.] Sacred, majestic ;
fitted to inspire reverence ; not to be touched
without awe. Used—
1. Of royal or primcely personages:
“Her Majesty, and three, at least, of her august
daughters, were amongst the subscribers to the fund.”
—De Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 26.
2. Of anything appertaining to such digma-
taries :
“He was far too wise a man not to know, when he
consented to shed that august blood [that of Charles I.],
that he was doing a deed , which was inexpiable."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
3. In a more general sense, of anything grand
and magmificent :
“And still let man his fabrics rear, º
A wyvest in beauty, grace, and strength."
emans: Ivy Song.
4. Of the Divine Being or His arrangements
for the government of the whiverse :
“The trumpet—will it sound, the curtain rise,
And show th' august tribunal of the skies.”
Cowper: Retirement.
Au’—güst, s. [In Dan. & Ger. August; Sw.
Augusti ; Dan. Augustus, Oogst; Fr. Août ;
Sp. and Ital. Agosto ; Lat. Augustus, from
Augustus, the first Roman emperor.]
1. Formerly: The sixth month of the old
Alban or Latin year, which began with March,
and not with January. At first it was called
in consequence Sectilis, from sea-tus = the sixth.
Afterwards the senate altered that name into
Augustus, in honour of Augustus Caesar, the
first Roman emperor, who during this month
was created consul, three times over obtained
triumphs, subdued Egypt, and terminated the
civil war. -
2. Now : The eighth month of the year in
this and other parts of the Christian world.
In England the first Monday in August is a
Bank holiday. [BANK Holi DAY.]
“A wyw.st was dedicated to the honour of Augustus
Caesar, because in the same month he was created con-
sul, thrice triumphed in Roine, subdued Egypt to the
Roman empire, and inade an end of civil wars; being
before called Seactilis, or the sixth fronu March."—
eacham.
Åu-gūs-tan (1), a. [Lat. Augustanus.) Per-
taining to Augustus Caesar. As literature in
ancient Rome reached its highest development
during the reign of Augustus Cæsar, the ex-
pression “the Augustam age " of literature in
any country means the age in which it is at its
highest point. It was once common to regard
the reign of Queen Anne as the Augustan age
of English literature, which, however, there
can be little doubt, is still future.
“The Genius of the Augustan age
His head among Rome's ruins rear'd."
Cowper: On the Author of “Letters on
Literature.”
Åu-gūs-tan (2), a. [From Augusta, the old
Roman name of Augsburg, in Bavaria.] Per-
taining to Augsburg.
Augustan Confession.
Theology & Church. History : What is now
commonly known as the Augsburg Confession
(q.v.).
* tº- * --, * *sº
Åu-gūs-tines, Au'-gūs-ting, s. pl. [From
Augustine.] [AUGUSTINIANS.]
Åu-gūs-tin-i-an, a & s. [From Augustine
or St. Augustine, the very eminent theologian
and Christian father, born at Tagaste, in
Numidia, on November 13th, A.D. 354 ; a
boil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
-cion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
374
augustious—aunt
presbyter of Hippo Regius (now Bona, in
Algeria) from 391; and finally bishop of the
same Hippo from 395 to his death on the 28th
of August, 430.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to St. Augustine.
Augustinian Canons regular : Canons whose
mode of life was regulated by what was con-
sidered to be the rule of St. Augustine.
[CANoNs.] (Mosheim : Church. Hist., Cent. xi.,
pt. ii., ch. ii., § 29.)
Augustinian Eremites: The same as AUGUS-
TiNIANS [B., 2 º (Ibid., Cent. xiii., pt.
ii., ch. ii., §§ 22, 23.
B. As substantive :
I. Gen. : Any follower of Augustine.
II. Spec. (Plural):
1. Those who follow Augustine in his views
of the doctrines of grace, which were essen-
tially what are now called Calvinistic.
2. An order of monks called after Augustine.
Other English designations for them are
Augustines or Augustins, and they are also
sometimes called Augustinian Eremites, or
simply Eremites. They were formed into an
order by Alexander IV., in 1256, he having
required various societies of Eremites—of
which some followed the rules of William the
Eremite, and others those of St. Augustine
—to unite into one body. When, in 1272, the
orders of Mendicants were reduced by Pope
Gregory X. to four, the Augustinians were
one of these four. They are the same that
are called Austin friars. Their garb is black.
ău-gūs-tí-oiás, a. [AUGUST, a.] The same
as A º (q.v.). (Hucket : Life of Williams,
i. 169.
A. w
àu-gūst'—ly, adv. [Eng. august; -ly.] In an
august manner; in a highly dignified manner ;
in a manner to inspire veneration or awe.
ău-güst-nēss, s. [Eng. august ; -mess.] The
quality of being august ; dignity, venerable-
ness. (Johnson.)
* àuht, * auhte, * aght (0. Eng.), āucht
(Scotch) (gh and ch guttural), a. [A.S. eahta =
eight.] Eight. [AGHT, EIGHT.] (Rob. de
Brunne, p. 122.)
*āuht (h guttural), s. [AGHT, AHT.] Property.
(S. in Boucher.)
* àuht'—énd, (h guttural), a.
Eighteenth.
“In his a 14%tend year.”
Rob. de Brunne, p. 83. (S. in Boucher.)
âulk (in Provinc. Eng. ālk), s. [Icel. aulka;
Sw. alka = a puffin ; Dan. alke; Ger. alk ;
Mod. I_at. alca ) [ALCA.] The name given to
several sea-birds, especially the Great and the
Little Auk.
1. The Great Auk is the Alca impennis of
Linnaeus. [ALCA, ALC1 DAE.] It was from two
to two and a-half feet high, with short, wings
almost useless for flight. In the water, how-
ever, it moved with astonishing rapidity. It
occasionally visited Britain, but was essen-
tially a Northern bird. Its bones left behind
[A.S. eahta-tyne.]
show that it was formerly abundant on the
shores of Iceland, Greenland, and Denmark.
This species became extinct towards the close
of the first half of the nineteenth century.
... º S. & is
THE BAZOR-BILL (ALCA TORDA).
2. The Little Auk of Pennant and others,
called also the Common Rotche, and the Little
White and Black Diver, is 'the Mergulus
nelanoleucos of Yarrell's British Birds, the
M. alle of Carpenter and Dallas, and the Alca
alle of Linnaeus. It has the breast, the belly,
a dot above the eyes, and a stripe on the wing,
White; the rest of the plumage black. Its
length is nine inches, and the extent of its
wings sixteen. Its dimensions are thus about
those of a large pigeon. It nestles in holes or
crevices on the bare rocks, laying one bluish-
green egg. It is abundant in the Arctic SeaS.
It occurs also in Britain.
3. One of the English names given to a bird,
the Razor-bill (Alca torda).
King of the Awks: A Scotch name for the
Great Auk (Alca impennis). [See No. 1.]
t àuk-ward, a. [Awkward.]
faul, s. [Awl.)
âu'-la, s. [In Sp., Lat., &c., aula. In Gr.
aúAm (aulē) = (1) a courtyard or its wall; (2)
the court or quadrangle around which the
house itself was built; (3) any court or hall ;
(4) (later) the court, or awla regia. ]
1. A court baron. (Spelman.)
2. In some old ecclesiastical writers: The
nave of a church.
3. A. regia or regis: A court established by
William the Conqueror in his own hall, and
comprised of the great officers of state usually
attendant on his person. It was ultimately
transferred to Westminster Hall.
âu'-lae-iim, s. (Lat. aulaeum ; Gr. awaaia (au-
laia) = . . . a curtain ; tapestry.]
* Bot. : A term sounetimes applied by Lin-
naeus to a corolla.
âu-lā'r-i-an, a. & S. [In Sp. & Ital aula = a
royal palace; Lat. gula ; Gr. avai (aulē) =
the front court of a Grecian house.]
1. As adjective : Pertaining to a hall. (Smart,
Worcester, &c.)
2. As substantive. In Oxford University :
The member of a hall as distinguished from a
collegian.
“I)r, Adarns ſº of Magdalen Hall] made a
little speech, and entertained the vice-chancellor and
awlarians with a glass of wine."—Life of A. Wood, p.
383.
âu'—läx, s. (Gr. ašAaš (aulax) = a furrow, in
allusion to the furrows on the under side of
the leaves in one species.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Proteaceae, or Proteads.
The species are pretty shrubs, with narrow
leaves.
fiuld, a. [A.S. ald, eald.] Old.
* 1. (Formerly English.)
“'Tis pride that pulls the country down:
Then take thine awld cloak about thee."
[OLD.)
Shakesp. : Othelfo, ii. 3.
2. (Now only Scotch.)
“Half the people of the barony know that their poor
§§ d is somewhere here about.”—Scott. Waverley,
W.
auld—farrant, a. Sagacious.
"This auld man, Ochiltree, is very skeely and
auld "Jarrant about mony things."— Scott : Anti-
guary, ch. xlii.
auld lang syne. [Scotch auld = Eng.
old; lang = long; syme = since.] Long, long
ago : referring to the time when friends now
in full maturity, if not even beginning to de-
cline, were boys accustomed to play together.
“But seas between us braid ha'e roar'd,
Sin' awld lang syne."
Burris. A wild Lang Syne,
auld-warld, a. , Qld world ; antique :
belonging to a state of things which has inow
passed away. (Scotch.)
ău-lét'—ſc, a. (Lat. awleticus; Gr. at Amrukós
(aulētikos) = suitable for a pipe or flute; at Aés
(aulos) = a flute or other wind instrument :
dø (a6), āmut (ačmi), or ava (auð) = to blow.)
Pertaining to the pipe or flute. (Johnson.)
ău-lic, * àuſ-lick, a. & S. [In Fr. aulique;
Sp., Port., & Ital. aulico; Lat. aulicus =
pertaining to a princely court, princely ; Gr.
aijackos (awlikos) = of or for the court, courtier-
like. In Ital. aula is = a royal palace; Lat.
aula = (1) the front court of a Grecian house,
(2) a palace, a castle, (3) princely power, (4)
the court, courtiers ; Gr. awaii (aulē) = (1) the
open court before a house, or its wall, (2)
(later) the court or quadrangle, (3) the hall
or vestibule, or any chamber, (4) (latest of all),
the court, courtiers. From dio, &mut (a6, ačmi)
= to blow—the court-yard being necessarily
Open to the wind.]
faul-nage, s.
faul-nag-er, s.
* àuln, “aulne (l silent), s.
âulmed (l silent), a.
A a *
aul'-op—iis, s.
* àul'—tér, s.
* àu'-möne, s.
* àun-çë-tre (tre as tér), s.
* àun-çë—try, s.
* àune, *āulne, s
aunt, * aunte (au = a), S.
A. As adjective: Pertaining to a royal court.
*|| Atulic Council :
(a) In the old German Empire, the name
formerly given to the personal council of the
Emperor, as contradistinguished from the
imperial chamber, which was the supreme
court of the empire. It ceased when the
emperor died, but a fresh one was immediately
called into existence by his successor. The
supercession of the German Empire by the
Confederation of the Rhine, established under
the auspices of Napoleon I. in 1806, terminated
the old Aulic Council.
(b) A council at Vienna, established for the
management of the military affairs of Austria.
B. As substantive. At the Sorbonne, and
Some foreign universities : The ceremony ob-
served when one receives the degree of Doctor
of Divinity. First an oration is addressed to
him by the Chancellor of the University, then
he receives the cap, and finally presides at
the disputation. Whilst the term aulic is
used generally of the whole ceremony, it is
Specially to the disputation that it is applied.
[ALNAGE. }
[ALNAGER.]
[AUNE.]
[Apparently altered from
AwN (q.v.).]
Heraldry : Awned, bearded.
(Used of ears
of corn.)
(Gr. at Aés (aulos) = a flute,
and Tows (pous) = a foot.) A genus of fishes
belonging to the family Salmonidae.
ău-1ös-tºm-a, āu-lös-tóm-üs, s. (Gr.
auxós (aulos) = a flute, and arrópa (stoma) =
mouth. Flute-mouthed. } A genus of s] liny-
finned fishes, of the family Fistularidae, like
the rest of the family, the silout ends in a
tube. The only known species is from the
Indian Ocean.
ău-ló-stöm'-i-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. gulosto-
m(t), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
TULARIDAE.]
|Fis-
[ALTAR.] The same as ALTAR
(q.v.).
* àul-trage, *āul'—tér-age, s. [ALTAR-
AGE.] The same as ALTERAGE (q.v.). (Scotch.)
* àu-măil, *au'-mâyl, v.t. [AMEL, v.]
* àu'-mâyld, pa. par.
* àum'—ble, “aum-bel. [AMBLE.]
* àum'—bry. [AMBRY.]
âume, s.
[AUMAIL, )
The salue as AAM (q.v.).
* àu'-men-èr, *āu'—mére, s. [Fr. aumonier
= an almoner.] An almoner
[Fr. awmóne = alms, charity.]
Law : A tenure by which lands are given in
alms to some church or religious house.
* àun -çen-yd, *āwn – schen-yd, a.
[ANCHENT.] Antiquated. (Prompt. Parv.)
The same as
ANCESTOR (q.v.).
Old Spelling of ANCESTRY
(q.v.).
... [Fr. awme, aulme; Lat.
wlma = (1) the elbow, (2) the arm, (3) an ell.]
Formerly : A French measure for cloth,
varying in length in different places. At
Rouen it was = 1 English ell, at Calais = 1 -52,
at Lyons = 1.061, and at Paris = 0.95.
Now : The mêtre has taken its place.
* àun-gēl, aun'-gil. Old forms of ANGEL.
“And as an awngel lad him up and doun.”
Chaucer : C. T., 7,260-1.
“At Lucifer, though he an awnſ, it were,
And nought a Inan, at him wil I bygyline."
Ibid., 15,485-6.
[In Ger, and Fr.
tante; O. Fr. ante ; Prov. amala, from Lat.
amita = aunt by the father's side, that by the
mother's side being quite a different word,
viz., matertera.]
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, six, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
aunter—auricula
375
I. Lit. : The sister of one's father or mother.
[AUNTIE.]
“Who meets us here? º: Plantagenet,
Led in the hand of her kind aunt of Gloster.'
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iv. 1.
II. Figuratively :
1. In a good sense: A kindly epithet for an
elderly woman of no kinship to the speaker,
as wncle was for an elderly man.
*I Modryle & Ewytlr = aunt and uncle, are
used similarly in Welsh. (Barnes: Early
England and the Saxon English, p. 135.)
2. In a bad sense : A cant term for a Woman
of bad character, whether prostitute or pro-
curess. (Nares.) (Shakesp. : Winter's Tale,
iv. 3.)
*āun'-ter, “aun-tre (0. Eng.) (tre astēr),
* àn'-ter, *āun'-tyr (tyr as tir) (Provinc.),
8. [Contr. from Fr. aventure = an adventure.]
1. An adventure.
2. Fortune. (Prompt. Parv.)
“Fro Nabugodonosor the kyng that him hade,
Called this paleis “A untres,’ and forsothe seide."
Joseph of Arimathie (ed. Skeat), 819-20.
*āun'—tér, “aun'-tre (tre as tér), v.t. & i.
[From Fr. aventurer = to venture, to risk.]
To venture, to dare; to encounter danger, to
incur risk.
“ Unhardy is unsely, as men saith,
I wol arise, and awntre it, in good faith."
Chaucer: C. T., 4,207-8.
* àun'-têr-oiás, *āun'-tröus, *ān-têr-
oùs, a. [Abbreviated from adventurous
Adventurous, courageous, enterpris-
ing. [AUNTER.]
“And for he was a knyght awmtrous."
Chaucer. C. T., 15,317.
aun'-tie (au = a), s. [Eng. aunt; and dimin.
-ie.] A familiar name for an aunt. (Eng. ānd
Scotch.)
“I wad get my mither bestowed wi' her auld graining
tittie, auntie Meg, in the Gallowgate o' Glasgow."—
—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xiv.
* àun'-tre (tre as tér), S. & v.t.
* àun'-troiás, a.
[AUNTER.]
[AUNTEROUS..]
* auonge, v.t. [A.S. afon = to receive, pa. par.
afongen, afangem.] [AFONGE.]
“Bede him that ich deie mote and the oile of mylce
awonge."—The Holy Rode (ed. Morris), 44.
* auote, adv. [Eng. a = on ; vote = foot.) On
foot. [AFOOT.]
àu-ra, s. [In Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. aurg;
Gr. ašpa (aura) = air in motion, a breeze : * do
(a6), &mut (aémi) = to blow, and año (auð) =
to shout . . . to roar; Sansc. vá or wā = to
blow.]
I. Gen. : Any subtle, invisible fluid, gaseous,
or other material emanation from a body, as
an effluvium ; the aroma of flowers.
II. Specially:
1. Electricity. Electric Awra : A so-called
electric fluid emanating from an electrified
body, and forming what has been called an
electric atmosphere around it.
2. Med. Epileptic Aura (A. epileptica, or
simply Aura): A sensation as if a current of
air, a stream of water, or a slight convulsive
tremor ascended from a part of the body, or
of the extremities, to the head, on reaching
which the patient falls down in a fit of
epilepsy. (Dr. J. Cheyne: Cycl. Pract. Med.,
vol. ii., p. 86.)
ãu'—ral (1), a. [Lat. aura ; and Eng. suff -al.]
Pertaining to the air. (Maunder.)
âu'—ral (2), a. [From Lat. auris = the ear.]
Pertaining to the ear.
âu’—ra—lite, s. [In Ger. auralit; from aura (?),
and Atôos (lithos) = stone..] A mineral ; ac-
cording to the Brit. Mus. Catalogue, a variety
of Dichroite; but according to Dana, the
same as Fahlunite (q.v.). Borsdorff called it
Hydrous Iolite. It is from Abo, in Finland.
àu-rén—ti-ā-gé-ae, s. [From Mod. Lat.
aurantium, the specific name of the Orange
(Citrus aurantium), the remoter derivation
apparently being awrans, genit. aurantis, pr.
par. of auro = to gild; aurum = gold, referring
to the fine yellow colour of the fruit.]
Bot. : An order of plants, classed by Lindley
in his Rutales, or Rutal Alliance. They have
from three to five petals, stamina the same in
àu-rate, a. & S.
âu-rá-têd (1), a.
âu'-rā-têd (2), a.
As A. g º
aure (àu'—ră), a.
âu-ric, a.
number, or twice as many, or some multiple
of the petals, hypogynous. The fruit is pulpy,
and is many-celled. It, with the rest of the
plant, is covered with an abundance of oily
receptacles. The leaves, which are alternate,
are often compound, frequently with the petiole
winged. There is no genus Aurantium (see
etym.). The typical one is Citrus, which
contains the orange, the lemon, the lime, &c.
[CITRUs.) In 1847 Dr. Lindley estimated the
known species of Aurantiaceae at 95, nearly all
from India.
[In Ital. aurato; from Lat.
auratus = gilt, pa. par. of auro = to gild, from
aurum = gold.]
A. As adjective : Of a golden yellow hue;
a pure bright yellow, duller than lemon-
coloured.
B. As substantive :
1. Horticul. : A kind of pear.
2. Chem. : Auric oxide in combination with
an alkali. (Fowmes : Chem., 10th ed., p. 421.)
* There are awrates of potash, of ammonia,
&c.
[In Ital. awrato ; Lat. ant-
ratus = gilt, from aurum = gold.] [AURATE.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Science generally : Contain-
ing gold ; gilded, or resembling gold in colour.
2. Chemistry : Combined with auric acid.
[AURIC. J
[From Lat. auris = the
ear.] Eared.
[O. Fr.) Bestrewed with
golden drops. (Gloss. of Her., 1847.)
àu-ré–äte (Eng. & Scotch), “aw'-ré–äte
(Scotch), a. . [Lat. aureatus = adorned with
gold.] Golden.
“Amidis ane rank tre lurkis a golden beach
With aureate leuis and flexibel twistis teuch.”
Douglas: Virg., 167, 42.
ău-ré'-li-a, s. [In Sp. aurelia = a pupa, chry-
salis ; Lat. aurelia = pupa of a golden colour,
from aurum = gold. Several Roman ladies
were called Aurelia.]
Entom. : A chrysalis ; a pupa. [CHRYSALIS.]
“The solitary maggot, found in the dry heads, of
teasel, is sometimes changed into the aurelia of a
butterfly, sometimes into a fly-case."—Ray : On the
eation.
àu-ré'-li-an, a. & S. [Lat. aurelia (q.v.), and
Eng. suffix -an.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to an aurelia.
(Humphreys.)
a. As substantive : One who studies butter-
€S.
“Few butterflies are greater favourites with awre-
liams than this [White Admiral].”—Jardine : Natu-
ralist's Library, xxxix. 1.
ău-ré'-o'-la, S. [In Fr. auréole ; Port. awreola ;
from Iat. aureolus = golden ; aureus= golden ;
aurum = gold.] The circle of rays with which
painters surround the head of Christ and the
saints. Trench is in error when he says that
this word is in none of the Dictionaries. It
is in Webster, ed. 1848. The Archbishop
says that the following citation from Donne
should be inserted with it —“Because in their
translation, in the Vulgate edition of the
Roman Catholic Church, they [the Roman
Catholics] find in Exod. xxv. 25 that word
aureolam. Facies coronam aureolam, “Thou
shalt make a lesser crown of gold ;’ out of
this diminutive and mistaken word they have
established a doctrine that, besides these
coronae aureae, those crowns of gold which are
communicated to all the saints from the crown
of Christ, some saints have made to themselves,
and produced out of their own extraordinary
merits, certain aureolas, certain lesser crowns
of their own . . . . And these awreolas they
ascribe only to three sorts of persons—to
Virgins, to Martyrs, to . Doctors.” (Donne :
Sermom, 73.) (Tremch. : On some Def, in own
Eng. Dict., p. 42.)
[From Lat. awrum = gold, and
Eng. suffix -ic.]
A. Ordinary Language : Of gold ; having
more or less of gold in its composition, or in
any way pertaining to gold.
B. Science generally :
Chem. : With gold as one of its constituent
elements. In auric compounds the gold is
ău-ri—cle (cle = kel), s.
anº (cled = keld), a.
trivalent, whilst in aurous compounds it is
univalent. There are auric sulphides, chlo-
rides, anoxides, bromides, and iodides. If
alloys of gold be dissolved in nitromuriatic
acid, and a ferrous salt be added, the pure
metal will be precipitated. The chief tests for
gold in solution are ferrous sulphate and what
is called “purple of Cassius.”
Auric chloride or trichloride of gold (AuCl3)
is formed when gold is dissolved in Initro-
muriatic acid, forming a yellow solution. It
crystallises with hydrochloric acid, which it
gives off on heating, forming a red crystalline
mass of AuCl3. Auric chloride is very deli-
quescent, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether;
it forms double salts, as NaCl, AuCl6,2H2O,
a double chloride of sodium and gold.
Auric oxide (Aug.03) is obtained by adding
magnesia to auric chloride, and digesting the
precipitate with nitric acid. Auric oxide is
a chestnut-brown powder, reduced to metallic
gold by heat, or by exposure to light. Auric
oxide is soluble in strong nitric acid, and
easily dissolved by hydrochloric or hydro-
bromic acids. It is soluble in alkalies. By
digesting it in ammonia it forms fulminating
gold. Its salts, with alkalies, are called
aurates.
Auric sulphide (AusS3) is formed when hy-
drogen sulphide (H2S) is passed into a cold
dilute solution of auric chloride. It is yellow-
brown, and is soluble in ammonium sulphide.
ău-ri—chāl-cite, s. [From Lat. aurichalcum,
better spelled orichalcum ; Gr. opeixaxkos (orei-
chalkos) = yellow copper ore, also the brass
made from it; pelos (oreios) = mountainous;
ëpos (oros) = a mountain, and XaAkós (chalkos)
= (1) copper, (2) bronze, (3) brass.] A mineral
placed by Dana under the fourth section of
his Hydrous Carbonates. It occurs in acicu-
lar crystals, forming drusy incrustations;
also columnar, plumose, granular, or lami-
nated. Its lustre is pearly ; its colour, pale-
green, or sometimes azure. The hardness is
2. The composition : Oxide of copper, 16:03
to 32°5 ; oxide of zinc, 32°02 to 56-82; carbonic
acid, 14:08 to 24-69; water, 9.93 to 10:80; lime,
0 to 8-62. It is found at Roughten Gill, in
Cumberland ; at Leadhills, in Lanarkshire ; in
Spain, Asia, and America. Buratite, by some
called lime-aurichalcite, occurs in France and
in Austro-Hungary.
[In Fr. auricule;
from Lat. auricula = the external ear, dimin.
of auris = the ear.] Anything shaped like an
ear. (Used, spec., in Anatomy.)
1. Auricle of the ear : The pinna or external
portion of the ear, consisting of helix, anthelix,
concha, tragus, &c.
“The auricles of the ear act like an acoustic instrue
ment to collect, increase, and pass to the internal ear
the sounds which reach it from without."—Todd and
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. ii., pp. 66, 89.
2. Auricles of the heart : Those two of the
four cavities of the heart which are much
smaller than the others, and each of which,
moreover, has falling down upon its external
face a flattened appendage, like the ear of a
dog, from which the name of the whole struc-
ture is derived. The right auricle has a com-
munication with the right ventricle, and the
left auricle with the left ventricle. The two
auricles are irregular, cuboidal, muscular
bags, separated from each other by a thin
fleshy partition. The main portion of each
consists of what is called the simus venosus,
into which the veins pour their blood. (Todd
& Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. ii., p. 333, &c.)
“The part of the heart which receives is called the
awricle or receiving cavity; and this opens into the
ventricle or propelling cavity.” — Beale: Bioplasm
(1872), p. 24, § 40.
[Eng. auri-
cl(e); -ed.]
1. Gen. : Eared ; possessing ears.
2. Bot. : Possessing two small lobed appen-
dages, like minute ears, at the base of the
leaf, as in Salvia officinalis. It is called also
auriculate; in Lat. auriculatus.
àu-ric'—u—la, s. [In Dan. & Ger. aurikel;
Fr. auricule; Lat. auricula = a little ear.
Sometimes called Bear's Ear.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Horticul. : A well-known and
beautiful garden flower, the Primula auricula.
It is a native of the Alpine districts of Italy,
Switzerland, and Germany, and occurs also in
Astraean. In its wild state its colours are
generally yellow and red, more rarely purple,
and occasionally variegated or mealy. A still
bóil, báy; péât, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
376
greater variety of colours has been introduced
by cultivation.
“From the soft wing of vernal breezes shed,
Anemonies; auriculas, enriched
With shining meal.” Thomson : Spring, 587.
2. Zool. : A genus of pulmoniferous molluscs,
the typical one of the family Auriculidae
(q.v.). None are British. They occur chiefly
in the brackish swamps of tropical islands.
Tate, in 1875, enumerated ninety-four recent
and twenty-eight fossil species, the latter
apparently Neocomian in age. There are
several sub-genera.
auricula Judae. The typical species of
the genus Auricula. It occurs in mangrove
and other swamps.
auricula Midae. The Voluta Auris Midae
(Linn.), the Midas's ear-shell. It comes from
tropical Asia or the Asiatic Archipelago.
A X-r º * º
ău-rig-u-lar, a. [In Fr. auriculaire (adj);
Sp. & Port, a wricular; Ital. auricolare, auri-
ºtlare (adj.) ; Lat. auricularis = belonging to
he ear; a wricula = a little ear, dimin. of
aurºs = an ear.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. Of the ear:
1. Pertaining to the ear or any part of it.
2. Heard by the ear; depending upon the
€ar.
“Edm. If your honour judge it meet, I will place
you where you shall hear us confer of this, and by an
attricultur assurance have your satisfaction . .
Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 2.
[B., II.]
3. Whispered in the ear ; secret.
4. Passing from ear to ear; traditional.
“The alchymists call in many varieties out of astro-
logy, auricular traditions, and feigned testimonies."—
Bacon.
t II. Fig. : Of anything ear-like in shape.
[B., I. 2.]
B. Technically:
L Anatomy :
+ 1. Pertaining to the ear.
2. Pertaining to anything ear-like. Spec.,
pertaining to the two auricles, or to one or
other of the auricles of the heart.
“The attricular septum, however, remains incom-
plete through foetal life.”—Todd & Bowman: Physiol:
A mat., vol. ii., p. 604.
“A wricular “ºpº or proper a wricle : That
portion of each of the auricles of the heart which re-
sembles an ear.”—Ibid., p. 334.
II. Theology, Church. History, &c. Auricular
Confession : Confession of sin privately made
to a priest, with the view of obtaining absolu-
tion.
“Shall a wricular confession be retained or not re-
tained in the Church?”—Froude: Hist. Eng., 2nd ed.,
vol. iii., ch. xvi., p. 884,
ău-ric-u-lar—ly, adv. [Eng. auricular; suff.
-ly.] By means of whispering in the ear;
secretly.
“These will soon confess, and that not a wricularly,
but in a loud and audible voice."—Dr. H. More : Decay
of Piety.
ău-ric-u-late, áu-ric-u-la-têd, adj.
[Mod. Lat. auriculatus; from a wricula = a
little ear, dimin. of a wris = an ear.]
I. Generally. Biol. : Having actual ears,
or with appendages like ears.
II. Specially :
1. Zoology:
(a) Of the Vertebrata (chiefly of the form
auriculated): Eared ; with the ears so con-
spicuous as to require notice in a description.
(b) “Of the Mollusca (ehiefly of the form auri-
culate): Eared; that is, with a projecting ear-
shaped process on either side of the apex of
the shell. Example, the genus Pecten.
2. Bot. (of either form): Eared; having at
the base two small appendages shaped like
ears. (Applied chiefly to leaves.) The same as
AURICLED. Example, Jasmin wºm, auriculatum.
(Lindley, Loudom, &c.)
âu-ri—cii'-li-dae. s. pl.
genus Auricuta (q.v.).]
Zool. : A family of Gasteropodous Molluscs
belonging to the order Pulmonifera, and to
the section Inoperculata. They have spiral
shells, of which the body-whorl is large and
the aperture elongated and denticulated. They
frequent salt marshes, damp hollows, and
places overflowed by the sea.
[From the typical
ău-ric-u-16–, in compos. [From Lat. auricula.]
Auricle.
A. Yart 2: *
âu-rif"—Ér—oiás, a.
ău-rif-ic, a.
àu-ri—flämme, s.
auricular—Aurora
auriculo-ventricular orifice. The
orifice through which the blood passes from
the auricle into the ventricle. It is guarded
on either side by valves. (Todd dº Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 333.)
[In Fr. awrifére; Sp. &
Port. aurifero; Lat. awrifer; from aurum =
gold, and fero = to bear.] Gold-bearing ; pro-
ducing gold.
“Whence many a bursting stream *::::::: plays. '
Thomson : Suºm???6?, *
auriferous native silver. A mineral,
called also Küstelite (q.v.). It passes gradu-
ally into argentiferous gold.
auriferous pyrites, ... auriferous
pyrite. A species of pyrites containing
gold. It is generally found in quartz rock
with gold in other forms, and is the most
abundant of all the minerals there associated
with the gold. (Dama.)
[Lat. awºrum = gold, and facio
= to make.] Having the power of changing
other substances into gold. (Southey : The
Doctor, ch. clxxxvi.)
[In Port. auriflamma.]
[ORIFLAMME.]
àu-ri—form, a... [Lat. auris = ear, and forma
Having the form of an ear; re-
(Webster.)
= form.]
sembling an ear.
Áu-ri—ga, s. [Sp. & Lat. awriga = a waggoner,
ău-ri—gal, a.
from aurea = a bridle, and ago = to drive . . .
to manage. }
1. Astrom. : One of the ancient northern
constellations, the Waggomer.
2. Amat. : The fourth lobe of the liver.
(Quincy.)
3. Surg. : A bandage for the sides. (Quincy.)
[Lat. aurigalis. J Pertaining
to a waggoner or charioteer. (Bulwer)
* àu-ri—gā’—tion, S. (Lat. aurigatio.] The act
A.
al,
or practice of driving a carriage. (De Quincey.)
u-rig-ra-phy, s. [Lat. aurum = gold, and
Gr. Ypádio (graphô) = to write.]. The act or
process of writing with gold in place of ink.
*Áu-ri—mönt, s. [Lat. auri = of gold, genit.
ău-rin, s.
*
of aurum = gold; mons, genit. montis = a
mount, a mountain..] An imagined mountain
of gold. *
[From Lat. awºrum = gold, and
suff, -im, the same as -ime (q.v.).]
Chem. : C20H1403. An aromatic compound,
prepared by heating phenol, C6H5(OH), with
oxalic acid and sulphuric acid. It is used as a
dye under the name of corallin or rosolic acid.
It crystallises from alcohol in red needles,
which are soluble in alkalies.
ău-ri—pig'-mênt, *āu-ri—pig-mén'-
tüm, s. [Lat. auripigmentum ; auri = of
gold, genit. of aurum = gold, and pigmentwºn
= a pigment, from pimgo = to paint. Named
from its brilliant yellow colour, and from the
old idea, now known to be erroneous, that it
contains gold.]
Min. : Orpiment, the sesquisulphuret of
arsenic. [ORPIMENT.]
'' Alchymy is made of copper and auripigmentum.”
— Bacon. Physiol. Rem.
A. #hemy is made of copper and a wripigment.”
—Ibid., § 7.
àu-ri—scălp, au-ri—scă1'-pî-iim, s. [Lat.
awriscalpium ; auris = the ear, and scalpo = to
scrape.]
* 1. An ear-pick.
* 2. Surgery: A probe.
ău-rist, s. [Lat. auris = an ear.] One whose
ău-ri—téd, a.
ău-ri—iim, s.
special study is the ear, and who is therefore
an authority in the diseases to which it is
liable. (Ash.)
[Lat. awritus.]
1. Zool. : Eared; furnishéd with ears, or
with ear-shaped appendages.
2. Bot. : Eared ; furnished with lobes re-
sembling ears. Not differing essentially from
AURICLED and AURICULATE (q.v.).
[Lat., genit. pl. of attris = an
ear, J
ău'-röchs, s.
A. * * * A. * * *
Au-rö'r—a, āu-ro'r—a, s.
Med. Aurium tinnitus : Tingling of the
ears, i.e., in the ears.
(Ger. urochs; from (1) wr =
original, and (2) ochs = an ox.]
Zoology :
1. Bos primigenius, the Urus of Caesar (de
AUROCHS.
Bel. Gal., vi. 28). It formerly ranged over
Europe and the British Isles, and the species
survived in Poland and Lithuania till com-
paratively recent times. The word has been
inistaken by some for a plural form, and has
thus given rise to a spurious singular,
awroch.
2. Improperly applied to the European bison
(Bos europaeus).
ău-ro-co-ri-sa, s. pl. [Gr, aipo- (auro-) used
as a combining form of aipa (aura) = air, wind,
and köpts (koris) = a bug...]
Entom. : A synonym of Geocores (q.v.).
[In Ger., Sp.,
Port., Ital., & Lat. Aurora, aurora ; Fr. Aw-
more, aurore. Mahn considers this as = awarea
hora = golden hour, or Gr. aipuos ūpa (aurios
(hóra) = “morning hour " (“morning time of
day,” rather, the specific sense of “houn. ”
being a late one); or, finally, from Sansc.
wshāsa = the dawn. Smith derives aurora
from a root wr = to burn. Compare with this
Heb. WR (iir) and nis (őr) = light, from his
(Ör) = to give light, to shine.]
A. Of persons (of the form Aurora only).
Roman Myth. : The goddess of the morning.
She was sometimes represented as drawn in
a rosy-coloured chariot by two horses. She
appears as the forerunner of the sun.
* In some examples it is difficult to deter-
mine whether Aurora means this mythic
female or only the dawn.
“Soon as A w.rora, daughter of the dawn,
Sprinkled with roseate light the dewy lawn.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvii., 1, 2.
“Till on her eastern throne Awrora glows."
Ibid., bk. xix., 61.
B. Of things (of either form):
1. Poetry : The dawn of day.
“The morning planet told th’ approach of light,
And, fast §§. A wrora's warmer ray
O'er the broad ocean pour'd the golden day.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, blc. xxiii., 281-3.
“His hosom of the hue
With which Awrora decks the skies,
When piping winds shall soon arise
o sweep away the dew.”
Cowper: Death of Mrs. Throckmorton's Bullfinch.
2. Ord. Lamg., Meteorol., &c. : The generic
term for that illumination of the night sky
which is so common within the polar circles,
and is called Aurora borealis or A. australis,
according as it is seen near the North or near
the South Pole. Even as far outside the arctic
circle as London the phenomenon is not a
rare one in winter ; and when the sky over
the metropolis is reddened by an aurora there
is a difficulty in distinguishing it from the
reflection of a great fire. Sometimes the
light is of the ordinary flame colour; green
has been more rarely observed. The shapes
it assumes are infinite in number and very
transient. Sometimes there is an arch, in
which case it is placed at right angles to the
magnetic meridian, showing its connection
with magnetism. It affects electrical wires
also : thus in France and elsewhere the aurora
of August 30 and September 1, 1859, noise-
lessly worked the telegraphic needles and
violently rung the alarm-bells. The aurora is
believed to be produced by electric currents
in the higher regions of the atmosphere. Its
great elevation above the earth is evident from
the fact that the same aurora has been wit-
nessed at the same time in Moscow, Warsaw,
Rome, and Cadiz.
3. Bot. : A species of Ranunculus.
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, Wolf, work, whô, són: mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= à. qu. = kw:
auroral—allStere
377
aurora australis. [AURORA (B., 2.).]
aurora borealis. . [In Fr. aurore bo-
réale; Sp. aurora boreal.] "[AURORA (B., 2.).]
ău-rör'—al, a. (Eng. auror(a); -al.)
1. Pertaining to the dawn of day; roseate.
“Her cheeks suffused with an auroral blush."
Longfellow : The Student's Tale.
2. Pertaining to the Aurora borealis or to
the A. australis, as an “auroral arch.”
âu-rö-té1–1ü'r-ite, s. (Lat. aurum = gold;
tellwriwm (Mod. Lät.), the metal so called
(q.v.); and Eng. suff, -īte.] A mineral, the
same as SYLVANITE (q.v.).
âu'-roiás, a. [From Lat. awºrum = gold.]
1. Ordinary Language : Full of gold ; (more
loosely) containing more or less of gold.
2. Chem. : With gold univalent in its com-
position.
*|| The aurous compounds are of little im-
portance. Aurous chloride (AuCl) is prepared
by heating the auric chloride (Au”Cl3) to
227°, till it ceases to give off chlorine. It is
a yellowish mass, decomposed by water into
metallic gold and auric chloride.
Aurous oxide is formed when caustic potash
solution is poured on aurous chloride. It is a
green powder, easily decomposed inte metallic
gold and auric oxide.
Antrous sulphide (AusS) is a black-brown
precipitate, formed when hydrogen sulphide
is passed into a boiling solution of auric chlo-
ride. It is soluble in ammonium sulphide.
âu'—rüm, s. [Lat. aurum, whence Fr., Gael.,
& Ir. or ; Wel. & Corn. aur; Sp. & Ital. Oro;
Port. ouro, oiro. The root is awr, wr = to
burn, which occurs also in Lat. wro, Supine
wstum = to burn ; Gr. ašto (awó) = to dry, to
kindle a fire ; Sansc. wah. Mahn suggests O.
Prussian ausas; Lith. awksas; Biscayan wrrea
= gold.]
Chem. : A triatomic metallic element. It
may be monatomic in the aurous compounds,
which are quickly decomposed into metallic
gold and auric salts. Symbol, Au ; atomic
weight, 197; specific gravity, 19:50 ; melting
point, 1102° C. Gold is a soft yellow metal,
ductile and malleable. It dissolves in nitro-
muriatic acid, and it is obtained pure by pre-
cipitation from its solution by a ferrous salt.
[Gold.] The following are tests for aurum
(gold) in solution. The sulphides are precipi-
tated from acid solutions by H2S, and are
soluble in ammonium sulphide. Ferrous sul-
phate (FeSO4) gives a brown precipitate, fusi-
ble by the blowpipe into a bead of metallic
gold. Stannous chloride (SnCl2) gives a
brownish-purple precipitate (Purple of Cas-
sius). Oxalic acid slowly reduces gold to
the metallic state. Potassium cyanide gives a
yellow precipitate, soluble in excess. A piece
of paper dipped in a solution of gold becomes
purple on exposure to the light. All salts of
gold are reduced to the metallic state by heat.
* aurum fulminans. [Lat. (lit.) = ful-
minating gold ; gold darting lightning.] An
explosive compound made by dissolving gold
in aqua regia, and precipitating it with salt of
tartar. A very small quantity of it becomes
capable, by a moderate heat, of giving a report
like that of a pistol. (Quincy.)
“Some awrum fulminans the fabrick shook."
Garth. Dispensary, iii. 303.
* aurum graphicum. [Lit. = graphic
gold.]
Mim. : An obsolete name for Sylvanite
(q.v.).
aurum mosaicum, aurum musi-
vum. [Lit. = Mosaic gold.]
Old Chem. : An old name for bisulphuret of
tin. It is of a sparkling golden hue, and used
as a pigment.
aurum paradoxum.
Min. : Lit., an old name for Tellurium (q.v.).
(Dana.)
âus—cil—tā’—tion, s. [In Ger. awskulta-
tion; Fr. auscultation ; Lat. auscultatio = (1) a
listening to, (2) an obeying; ausculto = to hear
with attention, to listen to. Probably from
O. Lat. ausculo, ausiculo, from ausicula, an
obsolete form of a wricula = the external ear,
the ear ; a wris = the ear.]
A. Ordinary Language : The act of listen-
ing to.
B, Med. : The art of discovering diseases
within the body by means of the sense of hear-
ing. Being carried out most efficiently by
means of an instrument called a stethoscope,
it is often called mediate auscultattion. It is
used to study the natural sounds produced
within the body, especially the action of the
lungs and heart, both in health and disease.
Its operation can be facilitated by percussion
of the Surface. [STETHoscope.]
..., the application of auscultation to the explora;
tion of the sounds developed in its [the heart's] action.'
–Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., i. 29.
âus-cil-tä’—tor, s. [Lat. auscultator = one
who hears or listens.] A person who practises
auscultation.
4 &
. . . verified by numerous auscwitators.”—Dr.
John Forbes. Cycl. of Pract. Jºſed., vol. i., p. 241.
âus–ciſ1–ta-tár—y, a. [Eng. ausculator; -y.]
Pertaining to auscultation ; ascertained by
means of auscultation.
... the auscultatory diagnostics of cardiac dis-
eases . . .”—Dr. john Rºbº: Cycl. Pract. Med., vol.
i., p. 235.
& £
•
* àu'-hi-ár, s. [OSIER.]
Au-sà-ni-a, S. [Lat. Ausonia, from the Ausones
= the inhabitants of Ausona, a town in Latium,
near Lacus Fundanus, now the Lake of Fondi,
in Italy.]
1. Old Geog. and Old and Mod. Poetry: An
ancient name of Italy. (See etym.)
“. . . for warmer France
With all her vines; nor for Ausonia's groves
Of golden fruitage, and her inyrtle bowers.”
Cowper. Task, bk. ii.
2. Astron.: An asteroid, the sixty-third
found. It was discovered by De Gasparis, on
February 11, 1861.
ăus'-pî-căte, v.t. [From Lat. auspicatus,
perf. par. of auspicor = (1) to take the auspices;
(2) to make a beginning ; or from auspicatum,
Sup. of auspicatus, pa. par. of auspico, with the
Same meaning.]
1. To augur from certain circumstances that
an event about to take place will be a happy
one, or an enterprise to be commenced will
have a favourable issue.
“Long Inay'st thou live, and see me thus appear,
As ominous a coinet, from my sphere,
Unto thy reign : as that did auspicate
So lasting glory to Augustus' state."
B. Jonson : Part of A. James's Entertainment.
2. To make a favourable beginning of an
enterprise, or simply to commence it.
“The day of the week which King James observed
to auspicate his great affairs."—Hacket : Life of Arch-
bishop Williams (1693), p. 173.
“One of the very first acts by which it [the govern-
ment] awspicated its entrance into function.”—Burke.
On a Regicide Peace.
f
ãus'-pic-a-tór-y, a. [Eng. auspicat(e); -ory.]
Pertaining to auspices. (Ogilvie.)
# àus'-pige (sing.), āus'-pî-gēś (pl.), s. [In
Ger, auspicien (pl.); Fr. auspice (sing.), aws-
pices (pl.); Sp. auspicio (sing.), auspicios (pl.);
Port. & Ital. auspicio (sing.); from Lat. auspi-
cium (sing.) = (lit.) a bird seeing or watching ;
auspex, a contraction of avispex, from avis =
a bird, and the root spec = to see.]
A. Of things:
1. Lit. Among the Romans: Omens, spe-
cially those drawn from the flight or other
movements of birds, or less properly, from the
occurrence of lightning or thunder in particu-
lar parts of the sky. These were supposed to
be indications of the will of Heaven, and to
reveal futurity. At first only the augurs took
the auspices [AUGURS], but after a time civil
officers, discharging important functions, had
the right of doing so. Two kinds of auspices,
however, arose—a greater and a lesser ; the
former reserved to dictators, consuls, censors,
praetors, or the commander-in-chief in war;
the latter permitted to less exalted func-
tionaries. In the long struggle which the
plebeians carried on against the patricians for
permission to share in political power, one
chief argument used by the opponents of
change was, the impossibility that a plebeian
could take the auspices; but when, in B.C.
307, the flinging open of the augural college to
all classes permitted him to try the experi-
ment, it was found that he did the work as
effectively (not to say as ineffectively) as any
patrician whatever. The glory of a successful
enterprise was universally assigned to the
person who took the auspices, and not to the
leader of the enterprise itself: hence the phrase
arose, to carry on a war “under the auspices
of the emperor or some other high authority.
“The neglecting any of their auspices, or the chirp-
ing of their chickens, was esteemed a peculiar crime
which required more expiation than murder.”—Bo.
Story. Priesthood, ch. v.
“He accordingly takes the auspices, and the light-
ning flashes from left to right, which is a favourable
sign."—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. xi., pt. i., § 1.
2. Fig. : Beneficial influence descending, or
at least believed to descend, upon those en-
gaged in arduous or perilous work, from some
being or person of higher dignity than them-
Selves. Specially—
(a) From the heathen gods:
“Great father Mars, and greater Jove,
By whose high auspice j hath stood
So long.” B. Jonson.
Or (b) from a king or queen supposed to call
down blessing from heaven.
“It [the armada] was so great,
Yet by the auspice of Eliza beat."
B. Jonson. Aſasques at Court.
(c) From the directors of an enterprise, who,
though probably not themselves present with
those engaged in executing it, are still sending
them Support, counsel. and aid of various
kinds. Thus when a national army is fight-
ing in SO]ne foreign land, it is doing so “under
the auspices " nominally of the Executive,
really of the Home Government, if not even
of the nation itself; and a missionary goes
abroad “under the auspices” of the society or
church which pays his salary and gives him
more or less specific directions how to act.
When success is achieved, those who directed
the enterprise from home are contented to
claim, as in fairness belongs to them, part of
the glory; the modern augur or other dignitary,
unlike the Roman one, has not the effrontery
to appropriate the whole.
* The sing. auspice is now all but obsolete
in this first sense ; the pl. is frequently used.
f B. Of persons: Persons who went through
certain ceremonies when a marriage took place,
not forgetting to wish good luck or happiness
to the wedded pair.
“In the midst went the auspices; after them, two
that sung."—Hasques at Cowrt : Hymenaei.
âus-pi-cial (g as sh), a. (Eng. auspic(e);
-ial.]
1. Relating to prognostics.
2. Of favourable omen.
ăus-pi'-cious, a. (Eng. auspic(e); -iows.]
[AUSPICE. )
I. Lit.: Having the omens favourable.
II. Fig.: Alluding—
(1) To the time chosen or the appearances pre-
sented: Propitious, favourable.
“Sudden, invited by auspicious gales."
pe. Horner's Odyssey, bk. xiii., 323.
Th “. . . and sºonish how to catch
e auspicious moment, . . ."
Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
(2) To the enterprise whdertaken, and spe-
cially to its commencement: Prosperous, for-
tunate.
“. . . the auspicious arms of the Caesars."—Gibbon :
Decline and Fall, ch. xli.
“. . . the awspicious commencement of a new era in
English commerce.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
(3) To the higher being able to aid or thwart
the enterprise :
(a) Auguring or promoting happiness, or at
least prosperity.
(b) Kind, benignant.
“Betwixt two seasons comes the auspicious heir.”
Dryden : Britannia Rediviva.
“Parent of golden dreams, Romance 1
Auspicious queen of childish joys.”
Byron : To Romance.
âus-pî-cious—ly, adv. [Eng. auspicious;
-ly.] In an auspicious manner ; with favour-
able prognostications; favourably.
âus-pi-cious-nēss, S. [Eng. auspicious;
-ness.] The quality of being auspicious ; pros-
perity. (Johnson.) &
* àus'-pi-gy. s. . [AUSPICE.] The drawing of
N.E.D.)
omens from birds. (N.
àus'-ter, s. . [From Lat. auster, whence Fr.
auster and Ital. austro = the south wind.]
The south wind.
“As vapours blown by Auster's sultry breath,
Pregnant with plagues, and shedding seeds of death."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 1,058-9.
“On this rough A uster drove th' impetuous tide."
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii., 376.
âus-té're, * aus-té'er, a. [In Fr. austere;
Sp., Port., & Ital. austero; Lat. austerus; Gr.
awarrmpós (austēros) = (1) making the tongue
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
378
austerely—authentic
dry and rough, harsh, rough, bitter ; (2) stern,
harsh ; from Gr. ašw (awó) = to dry.]
L. Lit. : Harsh, tart, or rough to the taste.
“. . . sloes awstere."—Cowper: Task. bk. i.
“An austere crab-apple . . .”—Hooker : Himalayan
Journals, vol. ii., p. 32.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons : Harsh, severe, crabbed in
temper; permitting no levity in one's self or
others.
“For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man.”
—Luke xix. 21.
2. Of things: Severe.
“He clothed the nakedness of austere truth.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. 1.
ăus—té're-ly, * àus-té'ere—ly, adv. [Eng.
awstere ; -ly.] In an austere manner ; severely,
harshly, rigidly.
"If I have too austerely E. you,
Your compensation inakes amends; for I
Have given you here a thread of mine own life,
Or that for which I live . . ."
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1.
“. . . an excellent digest of evidence, clear, passion-
less, and awsterely just."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch.
XXl.
âus-té're-nēss, *āus-té're-nēsse, *āus-
të'ere-nēsse, s [Eng. austere; -mess.] The
quality of being austere, either in a literal or
in a figurative sense. Austerity.
“My unsoil'd name, th’ austereness of my life,
§ vouch against you ; and my gºes i' th' state
Will so your accusation overweigh.”
Shakesp.: Meas. for Afeas., ii. 4.
àus—tér'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. austérité; Sp. aus-
teridad : Port. austeridade ; Ital. austerita ;
Lat. austeritas; Gr. avormpórms (austērotés).]
I. Lit. : Harshness or sourness to the taste.
“The sweetness of the ripened fruit is not the less
delicious for the austerity of the cruder state."—
Horsley, vol. ii., Ser. 28. (Richardson.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons : Harshness, severity, crabbed-
ness of temper.
* Blair thus distinguishes between austerity
and some of the words which approach it in
meaning :-‘‘Awsterity relates to the manner
of living; severity, of thinking ; rigour, of
punishing. To austerity is opposed effeminacy;
to severity, relaxation ; to rigour, clemency.
A hermit is awstere in his life ; a casuist severe
in his application of religion or law ; a judge
rigorous in his sentences.” (Blair: Lectures on
Rhetoric and Belles Lettres, vol. i., 1817, p.
228.) Crabb takes essentially the same view.
“The Puritan austerity drove to the King's faction
all who made pleasure their business, who affected
gallantry, splendour of dress, or taste in the lighter
arts.”—.Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
2. Of things: Harshness, ruggèdness.
“. . . and cast a wide and tender light,
Which soften'd down the hoar austerity
Of rugged desolation, . . .”
Byron : Manfred, iii. 4.
** * A *
*āus-térn'e (Old Eng.), āus'-térn, as-
térn'e, aws'-trene (0. Scotch), a. [A form
of austere (q.v.).] Stern, harsh.
“But who is yond, thou lady faire,
That looketh with sic an awsterne face?”
Morthwmberland Betrayed, Percy, vol. i. (Richardson.)
* àus—térn'—ly, adv. [Eng. austern ; suffix
-ly.] Harshly. (Scotch.)
“For the heyeht of the heyte happyne sall wer,
And everyche lorde shall austernly werk."
karly Scottish Verse, iv. (ed. Luinby), 16, 17.
âus'-tral, a. [Fr., Sp., & Port. austral ; Ital.
australe ; Lat. australis = southern, from
auster = (1) the south wind, (2) the south.]
Pertaining to the south, southern.
Åus-tin, a. & 8. A syncopated form of Au-
gastinian (q.v.).
Åus-tral-ā-sign (s as sh), a & s. [From
Austral = Southern, and Asia.] *
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Australasia,
a division of the globe containing the land
and water between the equator and 50° south
latitude on the one hand, and 110° and 180°
east longitude on the other. It comprises
New Guinea, the Australian continent, Tas-
mania, New Zealand, and various Polynesian
islands. It is a part of Oceania, and is some-
times called, from the generally dark charac-
ter of its inhabitants, Melanesia. It is not to
be confounded with Australia. [AUSTRALIAN.]
The term Australasia was introduced by the
President de Brosses in 1756.
B. As substantive : A native of Australasia.
fius'-tral-ene, S. [Eng. austral, and suffix
-ene. The word austral is from australis, in
Pinus australis, the specific name of an
American pine.]
Chem. : A liquid called also austratereben-
thene, produced by neutralising English tur-
pentine oil with an alkaline carbonate, so as
to purify it, and then distilling it first over a
Water-bath, and then in a vacuuin. It turns
the plane of polarisation to the right. English
turpentine oil is made from Pinus australis
and P. taeda, trees which grow in the Southern
States of America. (Fowmes.)
A * A sº *
Aus–trä'—li—an, a. & s.
and suffix -an.]
1. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to
Australia, formerly called New Holland, an
island of dimensions like those of a continent,
lying south-east of Asia.
Australian languages: The native languages
spoken in the several parts of Australia.
(Latham says that these all show an agglu-
timate structure.) [AGGLUTINATE.]
2. As substantive : A native of Australia.
Two great races inhabit the islands lying to
the South-east of Asia, and scattered in small
groups at intervals over the warmer parts of
the Pacific. The higher of these is the Malay
race; the lower is called, from its resemblance
to the African negroes, Negrito. The native
Australians are Negritos. They are so low in
organisation that it is said they can count
only 3, 4, and 5 ; though some who have
taught them have given a much more favour-
able opinion of their capacity.
[From Australi(a),
âus-tral-ize, v.i. [Eng. austral ; -ize.] To
tend in a southerly direction ; to tend to point
towards the south.
“Steel and good iron discover a verticity, or polar
faculty ; whereby they do septentriate at one extremne,
and awstralize at another."—Browne. P'ulgar Errotzrs.
âus-tra-têr-é-bên'—thene, s. [From Lat.
australis = austral, and terebentheme.] [AUS-
TRALENE, TEREBENTHENE.]
Aus'-tri-an, a. & S. [Eng., &c., Austria, and
Eng, suffix -am. In Fr. Autrichien, a. & S. J
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to the Archduchy
of Austria, the nucleus around which the
Austrian empire, at present called Austro-
Hungary, was agglomerated.
2. Pertaining to Austro-Hungary itself.
B. As substantive : A native of Austria.
Åus'-trine, a. [In Sp. & Ital. Austrino;
Lat. Austrimws.] Southern. (Johnson.)
Åus-trö-, in compos. [From Lat. Auster, genit.
Austri (q.v.).]
1. Southern, as Austro-Egyptian = Southern-
Egyptian ; pertaining to the Southern Egyp-
tians.
2. Pertaining to Austria, as contradistin-
guished from Hungary, as Austro-Hungary.
âus'-trö-mân-cy, s. [From Lat. awster =
the south wind, and Gr. Mavreia (manteia) =
divination.] Imagined divination by means
of observations made upon the winds. (Web-
ster, dºc.)
âus-tū'ge, 8. [Fr. astuce ; Sp. & Port. astucia
= subtilty.j Subtilty. [Astuce.]
“They lay at the yacht lyik the ald subtill doggis
bydand quhil conspiratione or dissensione suld ryes
amang you, than be there austwee thei furnest vitht
ºney th the parteis."—Complaynt of Scotland, p.
ā'ut, fi'uth, a [All the rapidly pronounced.]
All the. (Craven Gloss.)
ău-tár—chy, s. (Gr. attapxia (autarchia) =
absolute power; atrápxms (autarchés) = an
absolute sovereign ; abrapy.éo (autarcheá) = to
be an absolute sovereign : abrós (autos) =
self, and &pxeſto (archeuß), or āpxw (archö) =
. . . to command, to rule.] The government
of a single person ; absolutism.
“It may as well boast an awtorchie and self-suffi-
ciencie.”— Valentine: Fowr Serm. (1635), p. 10.
* àu'—tér, s. [In Fr. autel.] An altar.
“Thy ternpel wol I worschipe everino,
And on thin (twfer, wher Iryde or go,
I wol do sacrifice, . . .”
Chaºs cer : C. T., 2,258-5.
ău'—tér, a. [Norm. or Law Fr. for autre =
another.] Another.
In Law:
Em auter droit : In right of another. (Used
especially with respect to the holding or in-
heriting property in right of another, as when
one marrying an heiress obtains property in
virtue of his being her husband.) (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. ii., ch. ll.)
Per auter vie : By the life of another. (Used
specially when one obtains the possession
of an estate to continue as long as a certain
other person lives.) (Ibid., ch. 8.)
ău'-tér—fois (fois as forã), adv. [From Norm.
or Law Fr. auter = another, and fois = time;
Fr. autrefois.] Before, previously.
Law. (Used especially in the phrases A.
acquit = previously acquitted ; A. convict =
previously convicted ; and A. attaint = pre-
viously attainted. Any one of these three
pleas, if substantiated, will prevent an indict-
ment from being proceeded with, on the
ground that one should not be tried twice for
the same offence.) (Blackstome: Comment.,
bk. iv., ch. 26.)
ău-thén-tic, * au—then-tick, * au–
thén'-tique (tique = tik), * au—tén-
ticke, * au—tën'—tike, * aw—tén-yk (0.
Eng.), *āuc-tén'-ty, *āu-tén-tyſe (0.
Scotch), a. & S. [Dut. authentick ; Fr. authen-
tique ; Sp. & Ital autentico; Port. authentico ;
Low Lat. authenticus; Gr. avéevrtkós (authen-
tºkos) = warranted, authentic ; opposed to
&öéortroros (adespotos) = (1) without a master
or owner, (2) (used of books) anonymous. Gr.
av6évrms (authentés), contracted from abroëvrms
§§ applied to one who does anything
with his own hand ; abrós (autos) = one's self.
Cognate with the Eng. word AUTHOR.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Written with one's own hand ; ori-
ginal.
“There is as much difference between the present
and former times as there is between a copy and an
original ; that, indeed, Inay be fair, but this only is
awthentick."—South, vol. vii., Ser, 14. (Richardson.)
2. Bearing the name of an author; having a
signature attached to it ; not anonymous.
[A., II. 2.]
“Being examined on these material defects in the
authenticalness of a paper produced by them as awthen-
tick, [they] could give no sort of account how it hap-
pened to be without a signature."—Bushe. Report on
Affairs of India. (Richardson.)
3. Trustworthy, credible, as what is sub-
scribed with the name of an author is likely
to be.
“Awtenyk bukys and storis alde and new."
JEarly Scottish Verse, i. (ed. Lumby), 1.
“This man regularly sent to the French, head-
quarters authentic information touching the designs
of the allies.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
4. Unadulterated ; not counterfeit.
(a) Of persons:
* Par. Both of Galen and Paracelsus.
J.af. Of all the learned and authentic fellows—
Par. Right, so I say.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, ii. 8.
“She shall not have it back: the child shall grow
To prize the authentic mother of her tuind.”
e Tennyson : The Princess, v.
(b) Of things:
* As time º: the grape's authentic juice,
Mellows aud makes the speech Inore fit for use.”
Cowper. Conversation.
“. . . to be avenged
On him who had stole Jove's authentic fire."
Afitton : P. L., bik. iv.
II, Technically:
1. Christian Apologetics, Historical Criticism,
&c. Writers on the evidences of Christianity
have had to define the words genuine and
authentic, and have increased rather than
diminished the obscurity attending on the
subject. Thus Bishop Watson says, “A
genuine book is that which was written by
the person whose name it bears as the author
of it. An authentic book is that which relates
matters of fact as they really happelled.”
(Watson : Apology for the Bible, Letter ii.)
Some other writers, adverting to the fact that
the words author and authentic are etymologi-
cally connected, call that genuine which Wat-
Son terms authentic, and that authentic which
he denominates genuine. It would tend to
clearness if all Christian apologists would in
future adopt this latter use of the word. At
present each author has to define the Sense
in which he individually employs it in his.
Writings.
2. Law : Wested with all legal formalities,
and legally attested
ſåte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wäre, welf, work, whö. sån; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu- kw.
authentical—authority
379
3. Music: Having an immediate relation to
the key-note or tonic. It is contradistin-
guished from plagal, i.e., having a correspond-
ing relation to the fifth, or dominant, in the
octave below the key-note.
Authentic Cadence, called also Perfect Ca-
dence [CADENCE.]
Authentic Melodies. [MELODY.]
Authentic Modes, Authentic Tomes.
TonE.]
B. As substantive: An authentic book or
document. [A, I.] (Fuller.)
[MoDE,
âu—thèn-tic—al, a [Eng. authentic ; -al.]
The same as AUTHENTIC, adj. (q.v.).
A *
ău-thèn'—tic—al—ly (Eng.), “ac—tén-tic–
*
ly, *āk—tén-tile—ly (O. Scotch), adv. [Eng.
authentical; -ly.]
1. In an authentic manner; properly sup;
ported by authority so as to be credible, and
therefore trustworthy.
“. . . and na new gift conformacioun nor. infeft-
ment aktentikly gevin agane the said reuocacioula."—
Act Dom. Conc., 1478, p. 31.
“I will not even allude to the many heart-sickening
atrocities which I authentically heard of."—Darwin :
Woyage round the World, ch. xxi.
2. Authoritatively.
“This point is dubious, and not yet authentically
decided.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
“Conscience never commands or forbids anything
artthentically, but there is some law of God which
commands or forbids it first.”—Sowth.
ău-thén'—tic—al-nēss, s. [Eng. authentical ;
-ness.] The quality of being authentic, i.e.,
of being properly supported by authority, and
therefore trustworthy.
“Nothing can be more pleasant than to see virtuosos
about a cabinet of medals, descanting upon the value,
rarity, and authenticalness of the several pieces."—
.Addison.
âu—then-tic-āte, v. t. [Eng. authentic; -ate.
In Fr. authentiquer; Sp. autenticar; Port.
authenticar ; Ital. autenticare.]
1. To give proper validity to any document,
as by signing the name to it, or going through
any other formalities needful to impart to it
authority.
“To Correspondents. - No notice can be taken of
anonymous cominunications. Whatever is intended
for insertion must be awthenticated by the name aud
address of the writer; not necessarily for publication,
but as a guarantee of good faith."—Standing intima-
tion in Times Newspaper.
2. In a more general sense: To impart such
authority to anything as to render it valuable
or trustworthy.
“. . . replete with research and awehenticated by
curious evidences, . . .”— Warton : Hist. of Kidding-
ton, Pref., p. vi.
àu-thén-tíc-à-têd, pa. par.
CATE.]
“We learn, however, from Livy that there was no
uniform or well-authenticated º: of the origin of
the dictatorship in the early hi p
[AUTHENTI-
istorians.”—Lewis :
Early Rom. Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. i., § 13.
au—then'-tic-à-ting, pr: par. [AUTHENTI-
CATE. J
âu—then-tic-ā’—tion, s. . [Eng., authentic ;
-ation. In Sp. autenticacion ; Ital. awtentica-
2iome.] The act of authentication ; the act of
furnishing such evidence of authorship, trust-
worthiness, or both, as may accredit a book
\ or a document, or even a spoken statement.
“The reign of Tullus, Hostilius, like those of his
two predecessors, is destitute of all authentication by
sgoeval written evidence.”—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist.,
'ch. xi., pt. i., § 18.
àu-thén-tig'-i-ty, s. [In Ger, authenticität ;
Fr. authenticité; Sp. autenticidad ; Port. ant-
thenticidade.] The quality of being authentic.
[AUTHENTic.]
“. . . . rather a work of command and imagination
than of authenticity."—Walpole : A nec. of Painting,
vol. i., ch. 2. (Richardson.)
àu-thén'-tic-ly, *āu-tén-tick—ly, *āu-
tën'-tique—ly (tique = tik), adv. [Eng.
authentic; -ly.] In an authentic manner.
4 & regesters and recordes iudicially and auten-
º inade.” Thail fien. Fifi. an 3% (Richara.
30 ft.
àu-thºn-tic-nēss, *āu—then-tick-nēss,
s. [Eng. authentic; -mess.] Authenticity.
“They would receive no books as the writings of
inspired men, but such of whose authentickness they
had rational grounds."—BP. Morton : Episcopacy As-
serted, p. xxvi.
àu-thèn'—tics, S. pl. [In Fr. authentiques.]
Civil Law : An anonymous but valuable
collection of the Novels or New Constitutions
Of juniºn. (Bouvier.) (Goodrich & Porter,
&c.
ău thér, àuc'-thour, àuc-tór, ãu-
tör, ‘āu'—tóur,” aw’—töwre, *a-tour, s.
[In Fr. auteur; Wel. awawr; Prov. auctor; Sp.
autor; Port. autor, author; Ital. autore; from
Lat. auctor (sometimes incorrectly written
autor and author) = one who enlarges or con-
firms anything ; specially (1) an originator,
(2) a father, (3) a founder, (4) an artist, (5) an
author of books, (6, 7, &c.); from auctum, sup.
of augeo = to increase, to augment.]
A. Ordinary Language:
L. Of the Divine Being or of persons:
1. Gen. : The originator, beginner, producer,
or efficient cause of anything.
“In that bless'd moment Nature, throwing wide
Her veil opaque, discloses with a smile
The Author of her beauties, who, retired
Behind his own creation, works unseen
By the impure, and hears his power denied.”
Cowper: Task, bk. v.
“The serpent autor was, Eve did proceed;
Adaun uot autor, auctor was indeed.”
Owen's Epigrams.
“. . . he became the author of eternal salvation
unto all them that obey him."—Heb. v. 9.
“We the chief patron of the commonwealth,
You the regardless author of its woes."
Cowper : Taak, blº. v.
(Old Eng. £
2. Specially :
(a) An ancestor, a predecessor.
Scotch.) [B. l.]
(b) One who writes books, scientific papers,
&c., with a certain measure of originality, as
distinguished from a compiler and a translator.
“. . . the Arabes vseth yet that maner of doyng,
Yshmael was here atowr."—Higden : Polichron, by
Trevisa, ii. 10. (S. in Boucher.)
“All the rage of a multitude of authors, irritated
at once by the sting of want and the sting of valuity,
is directed against the unfortunate patrola.”—Mu-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* Although there is a special term, AU-
THoREss (q.v.), for a female who writes books,
yet the word author is sometimes used in the
Sill the Selº Sé.
“To one of the Author's Children on his Birthday."
—Heading of one of Mrs. Hemans' Poems.
II. Of things: The efficient cause of any-
thing ; that which originates or produces
anything.
“That which is the strength of their amity, shall
prove the immediate author of their variance."—
Shakesp. : A mt. & Cleop., ii. 6.
B. Old Scots Law:
1. An ancestor, a predecessor. (The word
is frequently used in this sense in old Acts of
Parliament.)
“. . . haldin be the said James Maxwell or his
authoris.”—A cts Jas. VI. (1609).
2. One who legally transferred property to
another.
“He who thus transmits a feudal right in his life-
time, is called the disponer or author.”—Erskine :
Inst., bk. ii., § 1.
author–craft, s. The craft or art of an
author ; skill in literary composition.
“If a book come from the heart, it will contrive to
reach other hearts; all art and author-craft are of
siuall amount to that."—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-
Worship, Lecture II.
+ au’—thor, v.t. [From the substantive.] To
be the cause or author of ; act as the doer
of a deed ; to do, to effect, to perpetrate ; to
support by authority, to accredit.
“. . . when such an overthrow
Of brave friends I have authored, . . ."
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, blº. iii. (Richardson.)
- “Oh, execrable slaughter,
What hand hath author'd it?”
Aetzum. & Flet. : Bloody Brother.
täu'-thored, pa. par. [Author, v.t.]
àu'-thor—&ss, s.
-ess. J
1. Gen. : A female author, cause, or origi-
nator of anything.
“Albeit his º loss, without God's mercy, was
absolutely irrecoverable : yet we never find he twitted
her as authoress of his fall.”—Feltham : Serm. on St.
I,uke xiv. 20.
“When others curs'd the authoress of their woe,
Thy pity check'd my sorrows in their flow.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv., 970-71.
2. Spec. : A female author of a book.
“This woman was authoress of scandalous books."—
Warburton : Notes on Pope's Dunciad.
* This sense is inore modern than the
former one.
àu-thor’—i-al, a. (Eng: author; -ial.] Per-
taining to an author. (Scott: Antiq., ch. ::iv.)
[Eng. author, and fem. suff.
âu'-thor—ise, v.t. [AUTHORIZE.]
t àu'— thºr-Ism, s. [Eng. author ; -ism.]
Authorship. "(Walpole: Letters, ii. 269.)
ãu—thèr’—i-ta-tive, adj. [Eng. authorit(y);
-ative. }
1. Possessed of authority; founded on au-
thority.
2. Given forth with authority.
“With the practice of the whole Christian world the
authoritative teaching of the Church of England ap-
peared to be in strict harmony.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Jºng., ch. xiv.
3. Making or implying an assumption of
authority. -
“And questions in a wthoritative tone."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vii.
àu-thèr'-i-ta-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. authori-
tative; -ly.] In an authoritative manner; by
proper, authority ; with an assumption of
authority.
“. . . publicly and authoritatively taught.”—Cole-
ridge : Aids to Reflection, 4th ed. (1839), p. 223.
“No law foreign binds in England till it be re-
ceived, and awthoritatively engrafted, into the law of
gland."—Hale.
âu—thèr'—i-ta-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. authori-
tative : -mess.]. The quality of being or appear-
ing authoritative. (Johnson.)
âu—thūr-i-ty, * au—thor'-i-tie, * au-
tör-i-tie, *āu-tör'-y—té, *āuc—tör-i-té,
* àuc-tór'-i-ty, *āuc—tör'-i-tie, * auc-
tör'-i-tee, s. [In Sw. & Dan autorifet;
Ger. autoritat ; Fr. awtorité; Sp. autoridad;
Port, autoriciade ; Ital. autorita; Prov. auc-
toritat. From Lat. auctoritas = (1) a cause,
§ an opinion, (3) advice, (4) a precept,
5) a proposed legislative measure, (6) power
or authority to act, (7) reputation, influence,
(8) a pattern, (9) a warrant, credibility, (10)
legal ownership ; from auctor.] [AUTHor.)
Authority being connected with the word
author, in its older and wider signification,
meaning one who enlarges, confirms, or gives
to a thing its complete form, hence one who
Originates or proposes anything, authority is,
properly speaking, the power to act in the
manner now described. It is used specially—
A. In an abstract sense : The right of claim-
ing belief and deference, or of demanding
obedience.
I. Of belief or deference :
1. Claimed on behalf of persons:
(a) Legitimately : The right which a truthful
person has of claiming belief in his testimony
on matters of fact which have fallen under
his immediate , cognizance ; also the right
which a man of intellect, knowledge, and
character possesses of claiming deference to
his opinions, even if they cannot be accepted.
“For authority, it is of two kinds : belief in an art,
and belief in a man.”—Bacon. Wut. Hist., Cent. x.
“I re-salute these sentiments, confirm'd
By your authority.
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
“. . . the authority of a crowd of illustrious names
. . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
(b) Illegitimately: A claim to belief or defer-
ence not sustained by proper evidence.
“It was known that he was so profane as to sneer at
a practice which had been sanctioned by high eccle-
siastical authority, theº: of touching for the
scrofula.”—Afacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Claimed on behalf of things: The title
which a book or a document has to a greater
or lesser amount of credit, according to its
character.
“They consider the main consent of all the churches
in the whole world, witnessing the sacred awthority of
scriptures, . . ."—Hooker.
“But on what authority it was recorded by the first
Roman chroniclers, we cannot now discover.”—Lewis:
Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. i., § 13.
II. Of obedience:
1. Claimed on behalf of persons:
(i.) (The right to demand obedience may
be founded on natural law, as the authority
of a parent over his children ; or on the law
of the country, as that of a magistrate over
those brought before him; or a master over
an apprentice.) Delegated power given by
superiors.
§ { e are in authority,
rººtºš.. beareth º #: §:
mourn.”—Prov. xxix. 2.
“And here he hath authority from the chief priests
to bind all that call on thy name."—Acts fix. 14.
“Tyrconnel, before he de d, delegated his civil
authority to one council, and his military authority
another.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(ii.) Assumption that such a claim has been
acknowledged ; bold exercise of power.
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, —gion = zhūn. -tious. -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
380
authorizable—auto-de-fe
“. . . exhort and rebuke with all awthority. Let
no man despise thee."—Titus ii. 15.
(iii.) Power resting on the actual acknow-
ledgment of the claim made to it.
“Power arising from strength is always in those that
are governed, who are many : but authority arising
from opinion is in those that govern, who are few."—
Temple. -
2. Claimed on behalf of things : The title
which a law has to be obeyed.
“The recent statutes were surely not of more aw:
thority than the Great Charter or the Petition of
Right.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. 1.
B. In a concrete sense: , The persons for
whom or the things for which belief, defer-
ence, or obedience is claimed.
I. Of persons: •
1. Of persons legitimately or illegitimately
claiming belief or deference.
. statements made by such high authorities."—
Darwin : Descent of Aſan, pt. i., ch. i
2. Of persons claiming obedience, viewed
as individuals, or regarded collectively as one.
In the former case the word is in the plural,
“the military authorities,” “the civil authori-
ties,” “the ecclesiastical authorities,” “the
municipal authorities,” or simply “the authori-
ties ;” in the latter it is in the singular, as in
the abstract word “authority.”
“The provincial authorities sent copies to the muni-
cipal authorities."—Macaulay : Hist. of Eng., ch. v.
“A withority herself not seldom º
Though resident, and witness of the *...*. g
Cowper : Task, bk. iv.
*I It may be used, in an analogous sense,
of particular orders of superhuman beings
holding a place in the heavenly hierarchy.
“Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand
of God ; angels and authorities and powers being made
subject unto himn.”—1 Peter iii. 22.
II. Of things (specially): Books or docu-
ments regarded as so deserving of credit that
people in general are afraid to dissent from
them in opinion.
“We urge a tºthorities in things that need not, and
introduce the testimony of ancient writers, to con-
firm things evidently believed."—Browne : Vulgar
Jºrrow?"g.
“I cannot here give references and awºhorities for
my several statements.”—Darwin. Origin of Species,
Introd., p. 2.
ău-thor-iz-a-ble, adj. [Eng. authorize;
-able.] That may be authorized.
“. . . a censure awfhorizable by that part of St.
Austin's words . . .”—Hammond. Works, vol. i.,
p. 248.
àu-thor-i-zā’—tion, s. [Eng. authoris(e);
-ation. In Fr. autorisation ; Sp. autorization ;
Port. awtorizaçao.] The act of authorizing ;
the state of being authorized.
“The obligation of laws arises not from their matter,
but from their admission and reception, and awthori-
zation in this kingdom.”—Hale.
au—thor—ize (now more usually au'-thor-
ise), v. t. (Eng. author; -ize. In Fr. au-
to riser; Sp. autorizar; Port. autorisar; Ital.
autorizzare ; from Lat. auctoro = to produce ;
from auctor.] [AUTHOR.]
I. Of authority given to persons :
1. To give a person warrant or legal or
moral authority to act in a particular way
permanently ; or to do so temporarily, till a
certain commission is executed.
“. . . declared that he was authorized, by those who
had sent him, to assure the Lords that . . .”—Macau-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. To give one that authority, influence, or
credit which the possession of character,
knowledge, or years does ; or to a truthful
person belief when he makes statements
founded on his personal observation.
II. Of authority given to things:
1. To give legal sanction to anything.
“Lawful it is to devise any ceremºny, and to aw-
thorize any kind of regiment, no special command-
ment being thereby violated."—Hooker.
2. To give the sanction of custom or public
opinion to.
“Those forms are best which have been longest
received and authorized in a nation by custom and
use.”— Temple.
3. To justify, to give moral sanction to, to
permit.
“All virtue lies in a power of denying our own
desires, where reason does not awthorize them."—
Docke.
4. To impart credit or vitality to an opinion
by bearing testimony in its favour.
... ". . . would well become
A woman's story, at a winter's fire,
Authorized by her grandarn.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
ău-thor—ized, ău-thor—ised, pa. par &
a. [AUTHORIZE.]
& &
“His rudeness so with his authorized youth
Did livery falseness in a pride of truth.”
Shakesp. : A Lover's Complatnt.
Authorised Version of the Bible,
or simply Authorised Version. The vet-
Sion of the Bible into English, made at the
Suggestion of James I. by forty-seven learned
divines. It took three years—viz., from 1607
to 1610—to execute, and was first published
in 1611. It is the only one “appointed to be
read in churches,” and till quite recently its
title-page contained the words “printed by
authority.” It has held its place so long
more by its own great merits than by the
artificial support of law ; and while there are
numerous in1nute defects, which have been
corrected in the Revised Version of the New
Testament, it remains, in all essential re-
spects, the same Bible which for very nearly
three centuries has been the most potent
factor in the spiritual education of the English-
speaking race.
âu'-thor—iz-iñg, àu'-thor-is-iñg, pr: par.
[AUTHORIZE.]
àu'-thor-lèss, adj. [Eng. author; -less.]
Without an author or authors, anonymous.
“The false aspersions some authorless tongues have
laid upon me."—Sir E. Sackville, Guardian, No. 133.
âu'-thor—ly, a. [Eng. author; -ly.] Like an
author. (Cowper, Worcester, &c.)
âu'-thor-ship, s. [Eng. author, and suffix.
-ship.] The profession of an author ; the state
of being an author ; , or the exercise of the
functions of an author on any occasion ;
origination.
“That waste chaos of a wthorship by trade."—Carlyle :
Heroes and Hero- Worship, Lecture V.
âu-tö-, pref. [From Gr. abrós (autos) = of
one's self or of itself – natural, independent,
alone, &c. Sometimes awto is used subjec-
tively, as autograph = that which one himself
writes; and sometimes objectively, as auto-
biography = a writing about the life of one's
self.]
ău-tö–bi-ög'-ra-phér, s. [Eng. autobio-
graph(y); -er.] A person who writes his or
her own life, or memoirs of one's self.
ău -tê-bi-o-gráph-ic, au-tá-bi-Q-
gráph'—i-cal, a. (Eng. autobiograph(y);
-ic, -ical.] Relating to or containing auto-
biography.
ău-tö–bi-Q-gráph'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng.
autobiographical ; suff. -ly.] By way of auto-
biography.
fau-tê-bi-ög-ra-phist, s. [Eng. autobio-
graph(y); -ist.] An autobiographer.
ău-tó-bi-ög-ra-phy, adv. (Gr. atrás (autos)
= self, 8tos (bios) = course of life, life, and
^paqºm (graphē) = a writing.] A narrative of
the most memorable incidents in one's life,
written by one's self.
“Awtobiography of an Atheist; or, Testimony to the
Truth."—Title of a Book.
ău-tó-car'-polis, a. [Pref. auto-, Gr. kaprás
(karpos) = fruit, and Eng. suff. -ous.)
Bot. : Consisting of pericarp alone (said of a
fruit).
ău-tá-géph'-a-loiás, a. [Pref. auto-, Gr.
kedaai (kephalé) = the head, and Eng. suff.
-ows.) Independent of the jurisdiction of an
archbishop or a patriarch. (Said of bishops
and churches.)
ău-tó-chrön–Š-gráph, s. (Gr. abrós (autos)
= self, Xpévos (chromos) = time, and ypadſ;
(graphé) = a writing, or describing..] An in-
strument for the instantaneous self-recording
or printing of time. (Knight.)
ău-töch'-thèn (plur. au-tūch-thūn-es),
s. [In Fr. autochthone (sing.); Port. & Lat.
autochthones (pl.); from Gr. Auróx8wov (Autoch-
thón), adj. sing. ; Airóx60wes (Autochthones), pl.
= sprung from the land itself; autós (autos) =
self, and x86v (chthān)= the earth, the ground.]
One of the aborigines of a country, a man,
animal, or plant belonging to the race which
seems to have inhabited the land before all
other races of a similar kind.
ău-töch'—thén—al, a. (Eng., &c., autochthon;
-(tl.] Aboriginal, indigenous.
âu-töch-thūn-ic, a. (Eng. autochthon; -ic.]
Autochthonal.
âu-töch'—thén—ism, s. (Eng. autochthon;
-ism.) Birth from the soil of a country ; ab-
original occupation of a country. (N.E.D.)
àu-töch'-thon—ist, s. [Eng. autochthon; -ist.)
One who believes in the existence of autoch-
thons. (N. E. D.)
àu-tóch'-thon-oiás, a. [Gr. autox60 vos (aw-
tochthomos). Autochthonal.
“. . . and the decision either of the aweochthonows
Cecrops, or of Erechtheus, awarded to her, the prefer-
ence."—Grote: Iſist. Greece, vol. i., pt. i., ch. i., p. 77.
ău'—tö-clave, s. (Gr. airós (autos) = self, and
apparently clavis = key, from clasdo = to shut.
That which shuts itself.] A form of Papin's
digester, consisting of a French stew-pan with
a steam-tight lid. To render it safe it should
have a safety-valve.
A. * * y ^sº
âu-tóc-ra-cy, au—töc'-ra-sy, s. [In Ger.
autokratie ; Fr. autocratie ; from Gr. atro-
Kpateta (autokrateia), from autós (autos) = self,
aikº Kpºros (kratos) = (1) strength, might, (2)
power.]
I. Literally:
1. Of a ruler: Power or authority, the limits
of which nominally depend solely on one's
own will.
“. . . who believe that an awfocracy is necessary for
the accomplishment of an object which they, at the
inomeut, hold to be of paramount importance, . . ."—
Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. iii., § 54.
2. Of a state : Independence of other states;
possession of the right of self-government,
with the ability to vindicate it if it be called
in question. (Barlow.)
II. Fig.: Independent and controlling power
Over anything.
“Another influence has favoured the establishment,
of this awtocracy among the faculties." — Herbert
Spencer : Psychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 314, § 389.
ãu-tö-crāt, t àu'—tó-cråte, s. [In Dan.
(tutocrat; Dut. awtokraat ; Ger. anutokrat ; Fr.
(tutocrate; Gr. autokparis (autokratés), adj. =
ruling by one's self: autós (autos) = self, and
kpateo (krated) = (1) to be strong, (2) to rule ;
xparos (kratos) = (1) strength, (2) power.] Pro-
perly, one ruling by his own power, a sove-
reign of uncontrolled authority; an absolute
ruler. Specially—
I. Formerly. Among the old Athenians: A
designation sometimes given to particular
generals or ambassadors when they were in-
vested with almost absolute authority.
II. Now :
1. Any absolute sovereign, especially the
IEmperor of Russia.
“. . , the awtocrat of the immense region stretching
from the confines of Sweden to those of China, . . .”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. Half sarcastically : A person who rules
with undisputed sway in a company or other
association.
. . . and he was thenceforth the autocrat of the
Company."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
àu-tö-crät'-ic, au—tó-crät'—i-cal, adj.
[Eng. autocrat; -ic, -ical. In Fr. autocratique;
Gr. atrokparis (autokratēs) = ruling by one's
self, absolute.] Pertaining to autocracy ; ab-
solute in power, or at least nominally so.
au-tê-crāt-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng autocrati-
cal ; -ly..] After the manner of an autocrat ;
agreeably to one's own will, and that only.
* àu-tó-crā'—tor, s.
kratór).] An autocrat.
àu-tö-cra-têr-i-cal, a.
-ical. J Pertaining to an autocrator,
an autocrat.
“The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in respect of the
gaine divinity, have the same a utocratorical power,
dominion, and authority."—Pearson on the Creed,
Art. 7.
âu-töc'-ra-trige, s. [In Fr. autocratrice.] A
female autocrat.
t àu-tö-crā'-trix, s. [Eng. autocrat(o)r; -ic.;
A female autocrat. (Tooke.)
àu'-tó-crat-ship, s. [Eng, autocrat; -ship.]
The office, position, or dignity of an autocrat.
âu'-tó de fê, s. [Sp. auto-de-fé; Port. auto-
da-fé = an act of faith ; Fr. antto-dot-fé, Ger.
auto da fe: Sp. & Port, auto, from Lat. actum
= an act; Sp. & Porv. fé, from Lat. ſides =
faith.]
[Gr, attoxpatop (auto-
[Eng. autocrator;
that is,
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot-
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = lºw,
autodynamic—autopsical
381
wº-
Church. Hist. : The words literally mean
“an act of faith,” but are used for (1) the
judicial sentence of the Inquisition, (2) the
carrying out of such a sentence, especially
the public burning of a heretic or heretics.
In this case, after mass had been said publicly
and a sermon preached, extracts were read
from the records of the trial conducted and
the sentences pronounced by the judges of
the Inquisition. For some of the condemned
there were minor, and for others capital sen-
tences prescribed. The unfortunates were
then handed over to the civil power. Heretics
who recanted and similar penitents were first
strangled and then burnt; but those who re-
mained obstinate were burnt alive, like the
martyrs of Smithfield.
The first auto-de-fe was held in Spain in
1481, the last in 1813. The prisoners who
suffered minor or capital punishments were,
in all, 341,021. [INQUIsition.]
ău-tó-dyn-ām-ic, a. [Gr. airós (autos) =
self, and Suvapºukós (dunamikos) = powerful,
from évvapºws (dunamis) = power, strength.)
Operating by its own power or force without
extraneous aid.
autodynamic elevator. A water
elevator. An instrument in which the weight
of a falling column of water elevates a smaller
column to a certain height.
ău-têg-a-my, S. [Pref, auto-, and Gr. Yapata
(g(tºnia), combining form of yapºos (gamos) = a
wedding.
Bot. : Self-fertilization ; the fertilization of
a flower by its own pollen.
ãu-tá-gām-ic, a. [Eng. autogam(y); -ic.]
Bot. : Characterised by, or adapted for, self-
fertilization.
âu-tá-gé-nēt-ic, a. [Pref. auto-, and Eng.
genetic (q.v.).] Self-producing.
ău-tó-gén'-à-sis, s... [Préf auto-, and Eng.
genesis (q.v.).] Self-production. Used in
Biol. in the same sense as abiogenesis (q.v.).
ău-tög'—&n-oiás, au-tê-gé-nē-ăus, au-
tö-gén-è-al, adj. [In Gr. atroyevis (auto-
genes): from autés (autos) = self, and yévvao
(gennaſ) = to beget, to engender ; yewva (gen-
na) = birth, and yūyvouat (gigmomai) = to
come into being.] Self-engendered, self-pro-
duced ; arising spontaneously.
“The various processes of the vertebrae have been
divided into those that are autogenous, or formed
from, separate ossific centres, and exogenous, or out.
growths from either, of the just-mentioned primary
vertebral constituents.”—Flower: Osteol. of the jian.
malia, p. 18
autogenous or autogeneous solder-
ing. Soldering by melting together parts of
two metals and allowing them to mix together
and unite as they cool.
ău-tög-ên-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. autogenous;
-ly. ] . In an autogenous manner; sponta-
neously.]
“The anterior, or more properly inferior, bar of the
transverse process of the seventh, and occasionally of
Some of the other cervical vertebrae in man, is azto-
genously developed."—Flower. Osteol. of the Mam-
malia, p. 20.
ău-tög-ēn-y, au-têg-ó-ny, s. Gr. atro.
yevis, autoyávos (autogénés, autogonos) = self-
produced.]
Biol. : Haeckel's name for a kind of sponta-
neous generation, in which he supposes a most
simple, organic individual to come into being
in an inorganic formative fluid. (Hist. Crea.
tion, Eng. ed., i. 339.)
ău'-tá-gráph, S. & a. [In Fr. autographe;
Sp. & Ital. autografo ; Port. autographo; Lat.
autographus (adj.), autographum (subst.); Gr.
aúróypados (autographos) (adj.), and airóypa-
ºpov §...; (subst.): from abrós (autos)
= self, and ypadi (graphē) = a writing; ypépa,
(graphô) = to write.]
A. As substantive :
1. Anything written with one's own hand,
as a letter or a signature ; an original manu.
script, as distinguished from a copy.
“To enrich obscure collectors of autographs.”—
Times, Nov. 13, 1876.
2. An autographic press (q.v.).
B. As adjective: Written by one's own hand.
“Carried a second autograph letter from Francis to
Henry."—Froisde. Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 342.
àu-tó-gráph', v.t. [AUTOGRAPH, s.]
1. To write (as a letter, etc.) with one's
own hand. ©
2. To write one's autograph on or in.
3. To copy by an autographic press.
+ àu-tóg-ra-phal, a. (Eng. autograph; al.)
The same as AUTOGRAPHIC (q.v.).
“The autographal subscription of the Convocation
of 1571 to the same Articles is still extant.”—Bennet :
Essay on the Thirty-nine Articles (1715), p. 376.
âu-tó-gráph-ic, au—tó-gráph'-ic—al, a.
[Eng. autograph ; -ic, -ical. In Fr. autogra-
phique.) [AUTOGRAPH.] Written by one's
own hand ; pertaining to an autograph or
autographs ; autographal. (Johnsom.)
autographic ink. Ink used for execut-
ing writings or drawings on prepared paper,
and of such a character that it is possible
afterwards to transfer them to stone.
autographic paper. The prepared
paper used in such a process.
autographic press. The printing press
used in printing autographs.
autographic telegraph. An instru-
ment for transmitting autographic messages,
or in some cases portraits executed in insulat-
ing ink upon metallic paper.
àu-tó-gráph'—ic—al—ly, adv. [AUTOGRAPHic.]
By an autographic process.
ãu-täg-ra-phy, s. (Eng.
In Fr. awtographie.]
1. Ord. Lang. : An autograph.
“Persons unknown but in the anonymous auto-
graphy of their requisition, denominating themselves
the gentlemen of this theatre.”—Dr. Knox . Narra-
tive, &c. (1793).
2. Lithography: A process for transferring a
writing or an engraving from paper to stone.
awtograph ; -y.
âu-tó-ki-nēt-ic—al, a. (Gr. airós (autos)
= self ; Eng. kinetic, and suff. -al.] Self-mov-
ing. (More : Immortality of the Soul, I. ii. 25.)
âu-töm'-a-lite, s.
àu-töm'-a-tál, a. [From Lat. automatos;
Eng. &c. Suff. -al.] [AUTOMATON.] Automatic.
“The whole universe is as it were the awºomatal
harp of that great and true Apollo."—Annot. on Glan-
vill's Lua. Orient. (1682), p. 129.
âu'-tá-máth, s. (Gr. aurouaºis (automathès),
from abrós (autos) = self, and wa&eiv (mathein),
2 a.or.infin. of Mav6&vo (manthamó) = to learn.]
A self-taught person.
[AUTOMOLITE.]
ău-tó-māt-ic, au—tó-māt-ic—al, a. [In
Fr. automatique, Port. awtomatico; Lat. auto-
natos; Gr, autóplatos (automatos).] [AUTo-
MATON.]
I. Ord. Lang. Of material things:
1. Pertaining to an automaton.
2. Pertaining to self-acting machinery, as
automatic brake, automatic coupling, auto-
matic telegraph, &c.
II. Physiol. & Mental Phil. : Carried on un-
consciously. -
“ Unconscious , or awtomatic reasoning.”—Berbert
Spencer. Physiol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 6, § 376.
automatic fire. A composition made
by the Greeks, which ignited under the rays
of the sun at ordinary temperatures.
ãu-töm-āt-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. automati.
cal ; -ly.] In an automatic manner.
ău-töm'-a'-tised, a. [Eng. automat(on);
-ised.) Made into an automaton (q.v.). (Car.
lyle : Diamond Necklace, ch. i.)
ău-tóm'-a-tism, S. [Eng. automa(ton); -ism.)
1. Automatic action.
2. The theory that animals are mere auto-
mata, acting mechanically and not volun-
tarily.
3. The power of originating motion, as seen
in the streaming motion of Amoeba.
âu-tóm-a-tist, s. [AUTOMATISM.] One who
holds that animals are mere animals.
ău-töm'-a-tón (plur. âu-töm'-a-táns Or
ău-töm'-a-ta), s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger.
automat; Dut. automaat ; Fr. automate; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. automato; Lat. automatus, adj.;
Gr. auróparos (automatos) = self-acting : airós
(autos) = self, and * pidae (mad) = to strive
after, to attempt...]
ău-töm'-a-tór-y, a
ău-töm'-a-toiás, a.
ău-tóm-6-lite, áu-töm'-a-lite, s.
ău-tó-mor'-phic, a.
I. Literally:
1. Gen. : Any self-acting machine ; or, as a
Self-acting machine is, at least in most cases,
impossible, a machine which, like a watch or
clock, requires to be adjusted only at remote
intervals, and during the intermediate periods
goes of itself.
“The particular circumstances for which the auto-
ºnata of this kind are most eminent may be reduced
to four.”— Wilkins.
2. Spec. : A figure resembling a human being
or animal, so constructed that when wound up
it will, for a certain time, make movements
like those of life.
II. Fig. : This earth or the universe.
automaton balance. A self-acting
machine for weighing coin and rejecting any
pieces which nay be of light weight.
tº . [Eng. automat(om);
:ory.) Automatic. (Urquhart: Rabelais, bik.
i., ch. xxiv.)
[Lat. automatus; Gr.
autópatos (automatos).] [AUTOMATON.] The
same as AUTOMATIC (q.v.).
'''Clocks, or automatows organs, whereby we distin-
guish of time.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
[In
Ger. automalit; from Gr. aurópoxos (automolos)
= a deserter, autónoxos (automolos) adj. =
going of one's self; automoxeto, (automoleó) =
to desert: airós (autos) = self, and poxetv
(molein) = to go or come. This mineral is
said to be a “deserter,” because it has de-
parted from the aspect of a metallic one, and
yet has much zinc in its composition.) A
mineral, called also Gahnite, a variety of
Spinel (q.v.). Dana characterises it as Zinc-
gahnite. The composition is oxide of zinc
and alumina, with sometimes a little iron. It
is found at Fahlun, in Sweden, and in
America.
(Gr. aurópop bos (auto-
morphos) = self-formed.] Conceived after the
form or fashion of one's self. (H. Spencer.)
ău-tá-morph'-ism, s. [AUTomorphic..] The
act or practice of conceiving other things or
explaining acts by analogies from one's self.
(H. Spencer: Sociology (Inter. Sci. Ser.), p. 117.)
ău-tón-Ö-ma-sy, s. Prob. a misprint for
*āu-tá-nó'-mi-an, a.
ău-tón'—é-moiás, a.
ău-tón'-à-my, s.
*
antonomasy (q.v.). (N.E. D.)
[Eng. autonomy.]
Pertaining to autonomy.
[Fr. awtomome; Port.
automomo. In Gr, autóvouos (automomos).]
Pertaining or relating to autonomy ; possess-
ing and exercising the right of self-govern-
iment ; independent.
[In Fr. autonomie ; Port.
awtonomia; Gr. avtovopuia (automomia), from
aútóvouos (automomos) = living by one's own
laws : autós (autos) = self, and vôpos (momos)
= custom, law ; vério (memó) = to distribute.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The right, and that not lying
dormant, but acted on, of self-government.
Independence ; the state of being, within cer-
tain limits, a law to one's self. (Used of
nations or of individuals.)
“It is rumoured that the autonomy of Bulgaria will
form part of her demands, . . ."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
2. Mental Phil. In the Philosophy of Kant :
A term employed to designate the absolute
sovereignty of reason in the sphere of morals.
ău-töp'-a-thy, s. (Gr. at româ9eva (auto-
patheia) = one's own feeling or experience.]
More defines this as “the being self-strucken,
to be sensible of what harms us, rather what
is absolutely evill.” (Davies.)
àu'-tö-phone, s. A form of barrel organ,
àu'—tó-pis—ty, s.
of which the tunes are determined by perfora-
tions in a sheet of mill-board cut to cºrrespond
with the desired notes. (E. H. Knight.)
[Gr. atrón worros (autopistos)
– credible in itself: autós (autos) == self, and
ºrwarrós (pistos) = trustworthy; weiðw (peithô)
– to persuade.] Self-evidencing power ;
credibility on internal evidence without its
being requisite to seek corroboration from
external sources.
àu-tóp'-si-a, s. [AUTOPSY.]
au-têp'—sic—al, s.
[Eng, autops(y); -ical.]
Pertaining to autopsy ; autoptical. [AUtop-
TICAL.]
bóil, boy; point, Jówl; ca, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. Phi º
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; -tion,-gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
382
autopsy—avadavat
ău-töp-sy, àu-töp'-si-a, s. (In Fr. autop-
sie ; Port. autopsia ; Gr. atrobia (autopsia),
from airós (autos) = self, and 6), (ops) = the
eye.) Observation of a phenomenon made by
means of one's own eyes, as distinguished from
testimony with respect to it.
“In those that have forked tails, autopsy convinceth
us that it hath this use."—Ray : Creation.
*I Med. : Used of a post-mortem examination.
t àu-töp'-tic—al, a.
toptikos).]
Ord. Lang. & Med...: Pertaining to autopsy ;
Seen by one's own eyes; autopsical.
“Evinced by autoptical experience."—Evelyn, b. iii.,
ch. iii., § 22.
tºp-ties is. adv. [Eng. autoptical ;
- 3/.
[In Gr. auromtukós (au-
Ord. Lang. & Med...: By means of one's own
eyes.
“That the galaxy is a meteor, was the account of
Aristotle; but the telescope hath autoptically con
futed it . . ."—Glanville : Scepsis.
t àu-tó-sché-di-as-tic—al, a [From Gr.
attoo Yeauaorrukós (autoschediastikos) = extem-
porary; attoorxečiago (autoschedia25) = to do,
act, or speak off-hand; abroaxé8tos (autosche-
dios) = (1) hand to hand, (2) off-hand : abrós
(autos) = one's self; orxé8tos (schedios) = (of
place) near, (of time) sudden, on the spur of
the moment, off-hand; orxeóów (schedom) =
near ; Śxo (echó) = I have ; orxeiv (scheim),
infin. = to have..] Extemporaneous, extem-
porary.
“You so much over-value my awfoschedia utical and
indigested censure of St. Peter's primacy over the rest
of the apostles, . . .”—Dean Martin. Letters, p. 21.
t âu-tá-the-ism, s. [Gr. abrós (autos) =
self, and Eng. theism. (q.v.).] The doctrine of
the self-existence of God.
# au—tö—thé'—ist, s. (Gr. airós (autos) = self,
and Eng. theist (q.v.).] One who is his own
god. (S. Baring-Gould : Origin of Religious
Beliefs, i. 136.)
au'—tö-type, s. & a. [Gr. airós (autos) = self,
and Tūmos (tupos) = a blow, . . . the impress
of a Seal.]
A. As substantive :
t 1. A reproduction of an original.
2. A process for reproducing photographs
and pictures in permanent monochrome.
3. A print produced by this process.
B. As adj. : Produced by autotype.
âu’—tó-type, v. [AUTOTYPE, S.] To reproduce
(as a picture) by autotype process.
âu-tá-ty-pêg-ra-phy, s. [From Eng. auto-
type (q.v.), and Gr. Ypaºſi (graphē) = a deduc-
tion, drawing, painting, or writing..] A process
invented by Mr. Wallis, by which drawings
made on gelatine can be transferred to soft
metallic plates, and afterwards used for print-
ing from, like ordinary copper plates.
âu'—tó-ty-py, s. [AutoTYPE.] The art or pro-
cess of reproducing autotypes.
àu'—túmn (n mute), s. [In Fr. automne; Sp.
otomo ; Port. Outomo ; Ital. autumno ; Lat. awc-
twmnus (autumnus is less correct), auctus =
increase, growth, abundance ; auctus, pa. par.
of augeo = to increase. While the words
spring, summer, and winter came to us from
our Anglo-Saxon ancestors, the term autumn
was borrowed from the Romans.]
1. Lit.: The season of the year which follows
summer and precedes the winter. Astronomi-
cally, it is considered to extend from the
autumnal equinox, September 23, in which
the sun enters Libra, to the winter solstice,
December 22, in which he enters Capricorn.
Popularly, it is believed to embrace the months
of August, September, and October.
2. Fig.: The decline of human life ; the
whole term of man's existence being tacitly
compared to a year.
“Life's autumn past, I stand on winter's verge.'
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
autumn—field, s. A field as it looks in
autumn, when harvest is in progress. (Tenny-
son : The Princess, iv. 24.)
autumn-leaves, s, pl. The leaves which
so abundantly fall towards the close of autumn.
(Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 4.)
autumn-sheaf, s. A sheaf of grain
gathered in autumn. (Tennyson : Two Voices.)
ău-tūm-mal, *āu-tūm-ni-an, a. & s.
[Eng. autumn; -al, -ian. In Fr. automnal ;
Sp. autumnal; Port. outonal; Ital. autumnale;
Lat. auctumnalis, less properly autumnalis.]
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Pertaining to, or produced or
plucked in, autumn.
“How sweet on this autumnal day
The wild wood's fruits to gather.”
Wordsworth : Parrow Wisited, Sept., 1814.
“As when a heap of gathered thorns is cast,
Now to, now fro, before th' awtumnal blast,
Together clung, it rolls around the field."
Pope : Homer; Odyssey v. 418.
2. Fig.: Pertaining to the declining period
of human life.
“A sudden illness seized her in the strength
Of life's awtwmnal season."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vi.
Autumnal equinox : The time when the days
and nights in autumn become equal, the in-
fluence of twilight not being taken into con-
sideration. The sun is therſ vertical at the
equator on his journey southward. This
happens about the 22nd or 23rd of September.
Autumnal point: The part of the equator
from which the sun passes to the southern
hemisphere.
Autumnal signs (Astron.): The signs Libra,
Scorpio, and Sagittarius, through which the
sun passes during the autumn.
B. As substantive: A plant which flowers in
autumn.
*äu-tūm-mi-an, a. [AUTUMNAL..]
f au—tüm'—ni-ty, * au—túm'—ni-tie, s.
[Eng. autumn j -ity. From Lat. f autumni-
tas, aucturmºnitas.] [AUTUMN.] The season of
autumn.
“Thy furnace reeks
Hot steams of wine, and can aloof descrie
e drunken draughts of sweet (twº wºmnitie."
Bp. Hall : Sat., iii. 1.
Au-tūn'-ite, s. [So named because found
near Autum, in the department of Saône-et-
Loire, in France.]
Min. : An Orthorhombic mineral, of a citron
or sulphur-yellow colour. The hardness is
2 to 2-5; the sp. gr., 3-05 to 3 19 ; the lustre
on one face pearly, on others adamantine. It
is a translucent and optically biaxial. Com-
position : Phosphoric acid, 13:40 to 15:20;
sesquioxide of uranium, 56°47 to 61-73; water,
15:48 to 20 ; with smaller amounts of lime,
magnesia, protoxide of manganese, baryta, and
oxide of tin. Formerly found at South Basset,
Wheal Edwards, and near St. Day, in England;
now at St. Symphorien, near Autun, in France;
in Russia, America, &c. (Dana.)
ău-vér'—nas, s. [From Fr. awvermas, a name
given at Orleans to certain kinds of black
raisins.] A heady wine, made near Orleans
from the raisins mentioned in the etymology.
Kept two or three years it becomes excellent.
âux-e'-sis, s. (Gr. aščngis (auzésis) = growth,
increase ; abčávo (auzanó), 1 fut. abáñoro
(auzésà) = to make large, to cause to increase.]
Rhet. : Amplification, a figure by which a
dignified word is purposely substituted for
one of a more ordinary character.
àux-êt-ic, a. [Gr. avémrtrós (aurétikos).]
Pertaining to an auxesis; containing an am-
plification.
“This awaretic É. of the preposition is observable
in the Epist. to Philemon, ver. 19.”—Dr. Hutchinson :
Serm. at Oxford (1740), p. 8.
# âux-à-i-ar, a. & 3. [In Fr. antziliare ; Sp.
& Port. awaziliar; Ital. ausiliare ; Lat. auri-
liaris and awaziliarints, from attacilior and aquari-
lio = to help ; awailiwm = help.)
A. As adjective: Auxiliary. Used—
1. Gen. Of things in general :
“While yet th' auxiliar shafts this hand supply."
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., 123.
“The glorious habit by which sense is inade
Subservient still to moral purposes,
Awariliar to divine."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iv.
2. Spec. Of troops:
“Auxiliar troops combin'd, to conquer Troy."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 147.
B. As substantive: Auxiliary troops ; auxi-
liaries.
“Ye Trojans, Dardans, and auxiliars, hear!"
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, bk. vii., 419.
ăux-il'-i-ar-ies, S. pl. [AUxILIARY, 8.]
âuy-il-i-ar-ly, adv. [Eng. auxiliar; -ly.]
By means of help. (Harris, Worcester, &c.)
A. A *
âux-à-i-ar-y, " aux-il-i-ar-ie, aux-
il’-li-ar—y, a. & S. [AUXILIAR.]
A. As adjective :
I. Qrdinary Language : Remiering assist-
ance, helping, aiding ; subsidiary to.
“Aid from his brother of the seas he craves, ,
To help him with awariliary waves.” Dryden,
II. Technically :
1. Mil. Auxiliary troops.
I. 1 (2).]
2. Gram. Auxiliary verbs: The verbs which
are used to conjugate others. They are the
verbs to be, to have, shall, will, &c.
“In almost all languages, some of the commonest
nouns and verbs have nuany irregularities; such are
the columon auxiliary verbs, to be and to have, to do
and to be done, &c.”— Watts.
3. Anatomy: Pertaining to any organ or
part of an organ which assists another one in
its operation.
“There is not the smallest capillary vein but it is
present with, and awariliary to it, according to its use.”
—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
Auxiliary muscles: Muscles, the action of
which assists that of others. (Used specially
of the pyramidal muscles of the abdomen.)
4. Music. A wriliary scales : The six keys or
scales, consisting of any key major, with its
relative minor, and the attendant keys of each.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons:
(1) Any person who helps another; a helper, ,
an assistant.
“There are, indeed, a sort of underling awariliaries
to the difficulty of a work, called commentators and
criticks."—Pope. -
(2) Troops, often from another nationality,
taking a subordinate place in a military enter-
prise.
“Highland awariliaries might have been of the
greatest use to him ; but he had few such awariliaries.”
–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Of things: Anything which assists.
“In the strength of that power he might, without
the awatiliaries of any further influence, have deter-
inined his will to a full choice of God."—South.
II. Technically:
1. Gram. : An auxiliary verb. [A., II. 2.]
2. Math. : A quantity introduced with the
view of simplifying some complex operation.
[AUXILIARY, B.,
* àux-ſl-i-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. auxiliatio.] Help,
aid.
aux-il'—i-a-tór-y, a. [From Lat, auxiliatus,
perf. par. of auxilior = to help.] [AUXILIAR. J
Assisting, helping.
“. . . the purchasing of masses both auriliatory
and expiatory . . .”—Sir E. Sandys. State of Religion.
âux'—is, s. [Gr. avšis (awaris).] A genus of
spiny-finned fishes belonging to the Scom-
beridae, or Mackerel family. They are found
in the Mediterranean, the Antilles, &c. Some
are of large size. They resemble the tunny.
[AXUNGE.]
[Scotch av = of, and a' =
àux'-iānge, s.
a—v'a', a-va, adv.
all.] (Scotch.)
1. Of all, as denoting arrangement in place.
(Mayne : Siller Gwn, p. 22.)
2. At all ; in any way.
“. . . to be sure, for iny part, I hae nae right to be
here ava'.”—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xiv.
a-va, s. [Native language of the Sandwich
Islands.]
1. The Sandwich Island name of a liliaceous
plant, a species of Cordyline [CORDYLINE),
which furnishes an intoxicating liquor.
“. . . the stream was shaded by the dark-green
knotted stem of the ava, so fannous in former days for
its intoxicating effects.”—Darwin : Voyage round the
World, ch. xviii.
2. The native name given in the Sandwich
Islands to an intoxicating liquor distilled
from the plant described under No. 1, or to
intoxicating liquor in general.
“But when it did a general search was made, in
which even the houses of the missionaries were not
exempted, and all the ava (as the natives call all
ardent spirits) was poured on the ground.”—Darwin :
Woyage round the World, ch. xviii.
3. A kind of pepper, Macropiper methysti-
cwm. (Treas. of Bot.)
ăv'-a-da-vat, s. (AMADAvAT.] An Indian
bird, the same as AMADAvAt (q.v.).
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; * = & qu = kwe
a-vā'il (1), a-vā'ile, *a-vā'ill, *a-vā'ille,
* a-vā'y—lyn, a-vā'yl, * a-uā'ile,
*a-uā’yle, a-ué'ile (u as v), v.i. & t.
[From Fr. valoir = to be worth ; Old Fr.
waloir, valer, valeir ; Prov., Sp., & Port. valer;
Ital. valere; Lat. valeo = (1) to be strong or
vigorous, (2) to be worth.]
A. Intransitive : To be of sufficient strength,
validity, or effectiveness to gain the end which
it was designed to accomplish.
“The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man
availeth much.”—James v. 16.
“Farewell if ever fondest prayer
For other's weal avail'd on high.”
* a sº Byron : Farewell/
IB. Transitive :
1. To profit, to serve the purpose of.
“But litle may such guile thee now avay!."
Spenser : F. Q., II. v. 5.
“Yet all this availeth me nothing."—Esther v. 13.
*I (a) It is rarely followed by an infinitive.
* Eternal sorrows what avails to shed 3
Greece honours not with solemn fasts the dead.”
- Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 227-8.
(b) It is often used reciprocally.
“Then shall they seek tº avail themselves of names,
Places, and titles . . .” Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
2. To promote, to favour, to assist.
“Meantime he voyag'd to explore the will
Of Jove, on high Dodona's holy hill:
What means might best his safe return avail.”
Pope : Homer; Odyssey xiv. 365.
*a-vā'il (2), *a-vā'ile, *a-vā'le, *a-uā’ile,
*a-uâſle (u = v), v.t. & i. [From Fr. avaler
= to swallow, take down, let down ; aval =
downwards. In Ital. avallare is = to let down,
from Low Lat. avalo, or avallo, with the same
meaning.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To cause to descend, to let fall.
“By that, the welked Phoebus gan availe
His weary waine . . .
Spenser. Sheph. Cal., i.
2. Figuratively : To depress in position and
in spirits; to render abject.
“He did abase and avale the govereignty into more
p
servitude towards that see than had been among us.”—
Wotton.
B. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To descend.
“And from their sweaty coursers did awałe.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 10.
2. Fig. : To sink, to become depressed in
spirits, to feel one's pride humbled.
“That could so meekly make proud hearts avaze.”
Spenser : F. Q., VI. viii. 25.
a-vā'il, *a-vā'ile, *a-vā'yle, *a-uā'ile,
*a-uä'yle (u =v), S. [O. Fr. availe.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Worth, value, profit, advantage, use, pro-
duce.
“I charge thee,
As heav'n shall work in me for thine avail,
To tell me truly.” hakesp. ; All's Well, i. 3.
"[ It is often preceded by mo, much, little,
and other adjectives, indicating quantity,
number, or proportion ; thus, “Of mo avail,”
“of much avail,” &c.
“Truth, light upon this way, is of no more avail to
us than errour."—Locke.
f 2. Means, property. (Generally in the
plural, avails = proceeds, profits.)
B. Scots Law: An old feudal practice which
gradually acquired the force of law, by which
a lord or other superior exacted from any
vassal's son, who happened to be unmarried
at the time of his father's death, but after-
wards entered the matrimonial state, the
entire tocher, that is, dower of the lady.
This was called single avail. Nay, more, the
superior believed himself entitled to choose a
wife for the young man, and take from him
double avail if, rejecting her, he wedded
another. When the Court of Session gained
a voice in these matters, the judges, almost
as recalcitrant as the bridegroom himself
against double avail, were never known to
have given the smallest assistance to an ag-
ieved chief in carrying out his modest claim.
Erskine : Instit., bk. ii., title v., §§ 20, 21.)
a-väil-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. avail, -ability;
or available, -ity.] The quality of being
available.
a-vā'il-a-ble,” a-vā'il-a-ble, *a-uā'yle-
a—ble (u = v), a. [Eng. avail; -able.]
* 1. Powerful, in force, valid.
“Laws human are available by consent.”—Hooker.
“Drake put one of his men to death, having no
authority nor commission available.”—Raleigh.
avail—avaunce
383
2. Profitable, advantageous, of benefit.
“It was as much available to pray to saints as to
whirl a stone against the wind.”—Froude: Hisz. Eng.,
vol. iii., ch. xii, p.
3. Capable of being employed.
“. ... available for purposes of collective luxury or
magnificence.”—J. S. Mill: Politic. Economy (Prelim.
Remarks), p. 19.
a-vā'il-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. available;-ness.]
1. The quality of being available. Spec.,
capability of effecting the purpose for which
it was intended.
“We differ from that supposition of the efficacy, , or
§alenes. or suitableness of these to the end.”—
ºf Q.
2. Legal force, validity.
a-vā'il-a-bly, adv. [Eng: availabl(e); -y.]
* 1. Powerfully, in force ; spec., with legal
validity. (Johnson.)
2. Profitably, advantageously; of benefit.
(Johnson.)
a—văil'—ing, pr: par. [AvAIL (1).]
*a-vā'ill, S. [From avail (2). v.] Abase-
ment, humiliation. (Scotch.)
“The labour lost, and leil service;
The lang availl on humil wyse,
And the lytill rewarde agane,
For to considder is ane pane."
Dwnbar : Maitland Poems, p. 115. (Jamieson.)
*a-váil–1óur, “a-va-lôur, s. [Fr. valeur
= value, price, . . . valour.] (Scotch.)
1. Value.
“. . . sall retain na mair within thair awin housis,
to the use and sustentatioun of thair families, than
the availlowr of iii d. . . .”—Balfowr: Pract., p. 65.
(Jamieson.
2. Avail.
“That the saidis preceptis be—of als grete strenthe,
avalour, and effecte . . .”—Acts, Mary: 1542 (ed. 1814),
p. 424. (Jamieson.)
fa-vā'il-mênt, s. [Eng, avail;-ment.] Profit,
advantage. (Johnsom.)
a-vā'ils, S. pl. [AVAIL, s.]
āv-a-langhe, t àv-a-lange, s. [Fr. ava-
lamche, from avaler = . . . to let down.] [AVAIL
(2), v.] A snow-slip ; the descent from the
upper parts of a mountain, down its slope, of
an immense mass of snow and ice, accompanied
by earth, gravel, and such fragments of rock
as they have been able to detach. Such ava-
lanches are often destructive to Alpine houses
or hamlets. Avalanches on a miniature scale
may be seen whenever snow is melting on
housetops.
“Huge fragments, sapp'd by the ceaseless flow,
Tilſ white and thundering down they go,
Like the avalanche's snow
On the Alpine vales below."
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, 24.
[AVAIL (2).]
[AVAIL, S.] Avail.
* a-vā'le, v.t. & i.
a-va-löur, s. (Scotch.)
*a-vange, v.t. [From Fr. avancer.] [AD-
VANCE.] The same as ADVANCE (q.v.). (Old
Eng. & Scotch.)
“It is not honest, it may not avance."
Chaucer: C. T., 246. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-vange, *a-vā'unge, s. [From Fr. avance.]
[ADVANCE.] Advancement.
“To another a greter avawnce.”
Piers Plowman's Tale, 165. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-vange-mênt, *a-vā'unge-mênt, *a-
uange-mênt (uange = vange), s. [From
Sp. avancement.] (Old Eng. & Scotch.) The
same as advancement (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.,
Jamieson, &c.)
äv'—and, pr. par. [From Scotch aw = to owe.]
Owing. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
“Safere as sal be fundin avand of the saide techire,
the said Robert sall pay the samyn,” &c.—Act. Dom.
Conc., A. 1488, p. 93.
a—va'nt (1), S., and in compos. [Fr. avant: (as
prep.) = before ; (as adv.) = far, forward; (as
subst.) = the bow of a ship.]
A. As subst. : The van of an army. [WAN.]
B. In comp. ; Avant is an adj. = foremost,
which, in military phrases, is = most advanced
against the enemy
avant—courier (Fr. & Eng.), + avant-
currier (Scotch), s. [Fr. avant-coureur; from
avant = before, and courir = to run.]
1. Gen. : A forerunner, a precursor.
2. Spec., plur. (Mil.): Forerunners of an
army, perhaps what are now called “picquet
guards.”
“The avant-curriers of the Englisn hoast were come
in sight, whilest the Scots were some at supper and
others gone rest.”—Bºwme. Doug., p. 99.
(Jamieson.)
avant-fosse, s. [Fr.]
Fortif. : The ditch of a counterscarp next
to the country. It is dug at the foot of the
glacis. (James.)
avant-guard, s. sing. or pl. [Fr. avan'ſ-
garde.]
Mil. : Advanced guard.
“The horsemen might issue forth without disturb--
ance of the foot, and the avant-gua.” d without shuffling.
with the battail or arrière.”—Hayward.
*a-vā‘nt (2), s. [AvAUNT.] A vaunt, a boast-
[AVAUNT, S., WAUNT, s.]
* a-vânt, a-vânte, v.i.
[AVAUNT.] To vaunt, to boast.
WAUNT, v.]
[Fr. vanter.]
[AVAUNT, v.,
* a-va'n—tage, s. [Fr. avantage; Low Lat.
avantagium...] [ADVANTAGE.] The same as
ADVANTAGE (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv., &c.)
[See also EvantAGE.]
f a-ván-tūr-ine, s. [Ave NTURINE.]
#v-a-rige, s. [In Fr. avarice; Sp. avaricia;
Port. Clvareza, Ital, avarizia; Lat. awaritia,
from avarus = eagerly desirous of..]
1. Spec. : An excessive craving after wealth;
greediness of gain; inordinate love of money;
covetousness.
. “And the difference bytwixe avarice and coveytise
is this: coveitise is for to coveyte suche thinges as
thou hast not; and a varice is to withholde and kepe
Suche thinges as thou hast, withouten rightful neede.”
—Chaucer. Persones Tale.
“A varice is rarely the vice of a young man : it is
rarely the vice of a great man . . .”–Macawlay : Hist.
Fng., ch. xiv.
2. Gen. : Insatiable desire of something else
than money.
“And all are taught an avarice of praise.”
Goldsmith . The Traveller.
āv-a-ri—gious (gious as shiis), a. [Eng.
avaric(e); -ious. In Fr. avaricieux; Ital.
avoraccio.]
1. Insatiably eager to acquire wealth;
covetous.
“Luxurious, avaricious, false, deceitful.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 3.
2. The result of covetousness; produced by
COvetousness.
“An unrelenting, a varicious thrift.”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. vi.
āv-a-ri'-gious—ly (gious as shiis), adv.
[Eng. avaricious : -ly.] In an avaricious
manner; covetously.
āv-a-ri—cious-nēss (cious as shüs), s.
[Eng: avaricious; -mess.] The quality of being
avaricious ; covetousness.
* àv'-a-roiás, *āv-Čr-ois, a. [Fr. aware;
Sp. & Port. avaro, adj. ; Ital avaro, S. = a
miser. From Lat. avarus, from aveo = to
desire.]
“. ... for it [avarice] bireveth him the love that
men to him owen, and turnith it bakward agains al
resoun, and Inakith, that the awarous man hat
more hope in his catel than in Jhesu Crist, . . .”—
Chaucer: The Persones Tale. º
a-va'st, interj. . [Etymology uncertain ; prob.
a corruption of Dut. houd vast = hold fast.]
Naut. : Enough, cease, stay, hold, desist
from.
“A vast hailing ! don't you know me, mother Part-
lett, " Cwmberland ; Com. of the Walloons.
avast heaving. Desist from heaving.
àv-a-tar', fiv-a-ta-ra, s. (Sansc. awatāra,
avatāra, from ava = from, and tri = to cross
Over, to pass over.]
1. Hindoo Myth. : The descent of a deity to
the earth ; the incarnation of a deity. (Špe-
cially applied to the ten incarnations of
Vishnoo.) [INCARNATION.]
2. Figuratively :
(1) Manifestation or presentation.
(2) Phase. -
*a-vā'unge, S. & v. [Obsolete forms of AD--
VANCE.]
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
384
avauncement—avenger
*a-vá'unge-mênt, s. [Fr. avancement.]
[ADVANCEMENT.]
*a-vā'un-çyd, pa. par. The same as AD.
v.ANCED (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
a—våunt', adv. & interj. [Fr. avant = forward,
from Lat. ab ante = from before.]
*A. As adv. : Forward.
B. As interj. : On 1 off away ! begone !
“A vaunt / thou hateful villain, get thee gone."
Shakesp. : King John, iv. 3.
“a-våunt' (1), v.i. & t. [O. Fr. avanter: a,
intens., and vanter = to boast, to vaunt (q.v.).]
A. Imtrams. : To boast, to brag.
*I Used also reflectively.
“Let now the Papists avaunt themselves of their
transubstantiation "-Abp. Cranmer. Answer to Gar-
diner, p. 333.
IB. Transitive :
1. To boast of.
2. To praise, to commend. (N.E.D.)
*a-våunt' (2), v.i. & t. [AvAUNT, adv. & interj.
This verb has been influenced in meaning by
AvAUNT (1) and by ADVANCE.]
A. Imtransitive:
1. To advance, especially in a haughty or
boast ful way. (Spenser: F. Q., II., iii. 6.)
2. To depart.
B. Trans. : To raise, to advance (q.v.).
*a-våunt (1), s. [AvAUNT, adv.]
to depart, dismissal.
“To give her the avaunt.”
Shakesp. ; Henry VIII., ii. 3.
[AvAUNT (1) v.]
An Order
*a-vâunt' (2) s.
oast.
“With greater avaunt than truth."—Brende : Q.
City't ints, iii. 25.
* To make avantnt : To boast.
Prol. C. T., 227.)
* a-vaunt—age, s. [From Fr. avantage.]
[ADVANTAGE, ) The same as ADVANTAGE (q.v.).
“For ther nas moon so wys that cow the seye,
That any had of other avawntage."
aucer : C. T., 2,592-3.
A Vaunt, a
(Chaucer:
* a-vaunt—ance, s. [Eng. avaunt, and suffix
-ance. J Waunting, boasting.
“The vice, cleped awawntance,
With pride hath take his acquaintance.”
wer: Conf. A m., b. i.
*a-vā'unt-ér, s. [O. Eng. avaunt; -er.) One
who vaunts ; a boaster.
“Ne noon awawmter, by that God above . "
weer: C. T., 16,403.
* a-vā'unt—ing, * a-vā'unt—yn, pr. par.
[AVAUNT, v.]
*a-vā'unt—ry, *a-vā'unt-ri—6, s.
avaunt, and Eng. Suff. -ry.]
“The worshippe of his name,
Through pride of his avauntrie,
He tourneth into vilanie.”
Gower: Conf. Am..., b, i.
[Eng.
* a-vā'yle, s. [AVAIL.]
àv'—é, imperat. of verb, sometimes used as a subst.
(Lat. = hail.] [Ave-MARY.]
A. As imperative of verb, as when the ex-
pression Ave-Mary is used in an ejaculatory
manner. [Ave-MARY.] (See the examples
from Scott and Tennyson.)
B. As substantive: An Ave-Mary or Ave-
Maria (q.v.).
“. . . he repeated Aves and Credos : he walked in
processions . . .”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
Āv'—é Măr—y, Av'—é Ma-ri'—a. [In Sw.,
Sp., & Lat. Ave Maria ; Dan. Avemaria ; Dut.
& Port. A ve-Mariſt ; Fr. Avé Maria ; Ital.
Avemaria, Avempuaria. From Lat, ave =
hail = God save you, and Eng. Mary, Lat.
Maria; Gr. Mapúa (Maria) = Mapuán (Mariam);
Heb. Syno (Miriam), from nm (mēri) = con-
tumacy (Gesenius), or Yº (márar) = to be
bitter; or from Dºn (rùm) = to be high. A ve
Maria are the first words of the angel's saluta-
tion to the Virgin Mary, as given in the Latin
Vulgate of Luke i. 28.] [HAIL MARY..]
A. As imperative of a verb: Hail Mary 1 a
salutation to the Virgin Mary, constituting
part of the Roman Catholic worship.
“He jº. to see the cheerful light,
And he said A ve Mary, as welfhe might."
Scott : Lay of the Last Ministrel, ii. 24.
“But ‘Ave Mary, made she moan."
Tennyson : Mariana in the South.
B. As substantive: A prayer to the Virgin
Mary, in which the words Ave Maria occur.
* The chaplets and rosaries which some
Roman Catholics use, are divided into a cer-
tain number of Ave Marias and paternosters,
“Numbering our Ave-Maries with our beads,”
Shakesp. ; 3 Henry VI., ii. 1.
* à'ved, *ā-uéd (u = v), pret. of verb. . [Ap-
parently from have, with h suppressed, before
have had become an irregular verb.] Had.
“Er the ful the of time was comen,
Satenas al folk awed nomen.”
MS. Coll. Med. Edinb., H. III., xii., f. 51.
(S. in Boucher.)
* a-véll', v.t. [Lat. avello.] To pull away.
“The beaver in chase makes some divulsion of parts:
yet are not these parts avelled to be termed testicles.”
—Browne,
a—vé1'-lâne, s. [Fr. ave-
line; Sp. avellana ; Port.
avelan, ; Ital, avellana = a
filbert, a hazel-nut.]
Her. : A cross resem-
bling four filberts. (Gloss.
of Heraldry.)
* a ve—löng, a. [Old form
of Eng. oblong.] Oblong.
(Prompt. Parv.) It is still
used in Suffolk.
a—ve"—na, s. [In Fr. avoine ; Sp. avena ; Port.
avea ; Ital. vena ; from Lat. avena = an oat.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Graminaceae, or Grasses. It has six
representatives in the British flora—the A.
fatua, or Wild ; the A. Strigosa, or Bristle-
pointed ; the A. pratensis, or Narrow-leaved
perennial ; the A. planiculmus, or Flat-stem-
med; the A. pubescens, or Downy ; and the
A. flavescens, or Yellow Oat. The first of
% N2 Alº Wh 4 5
"m \,
&
º §
# 2
AVELLAN E CROSS.
"/ )
//
a
Wei *
2:/º
* @ º
1.
ºr 2.7's
GROUP OF AVEN AE.
1. A vena elation (False Oat Grass). 2. A vena fatwa,
(Wild Oat). 3. A vena prafensis (Glabrous Oat
Grass). 4. A verta, £º. (Downy Oat Grass).
5. A vena flavescens (Yellow Oat Grass). 6. A pena
strigosa (Black Oat).
these species is akin to the A. sativa, or Culti-
vated Oat. Yºt is a cereal suitable for cold
climates, not reaching proper maturity in the
South. It attains perfection in Scotland, and
is largely grown there. A. nuda is the Naked
or Hill-oat, or Peel-corn, formerly cultivated
and used extensively by the poorer classes in
the North of England, Wales, and Scotland.
[See also OAT.]
a-vé-nā’-geois (ce as sh), a. [Lat. aven-
aceous, pertaining to oats, oaten, from avena
= the oat..] Pertaining to the botanical genus
Avena, or to the wild or cultivated oats.
ăv'-e-nage, s. [Fr. avenage; Low Lat. avena-
gium ; from Lat. avena = an oat.) [AvenA. )
A stipulated amount of oats paid by a tenant
to a landlord in lieu of rent. (Kersey : Dict,
1702.)
* àv'-èn-āunt (Old Eng.), āv'—én–Ånd,
(Scotch), a. [Fr. avenant; Old Fr. advemant,
both = handsome and courteous.) Elegant in
person and manners ; prepossessing, engaging.
6 tº Y grete wele Sir Otes the graunt,
And byū hym sende me his doghter avenaunt."
Le Bone Florence, 128. (Boucher.)
“He wes yhoung, and avenand,
And til all lord is rycht plesand."
Wyntown, vi., 13, 161. (Jamieson.)
ăv'-àn-āunt—liche, adv. (Q.Eng. avenaunt,
and suffix liche ---ly. ] Beautifully.
“To seche thoru that cite ther nas non sich,
Of erbes, and of erberi, so a venaw.ntliche idiht.”
The Pistill of Susan., St. i. (S. in Boucher.)
ºte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there
9
* à-vénge, s. [Avens.]
* a-ve'ne, 8.
[AWN.]
“Avene of corne: Arista.”—Prompt. Parv,
* a-vé'-nēr, a-vé'-nór, “a-vey—ner, s.
Norm. Fr. From Lat. avexa, and Eng., &c.,
suff. -er, -or.]
Feudal Law: An officer of the king's stables,
who provided oats for the horses
“. . . and to have sitting with him at his table the
Esquire de Quyre, and the Avenowr."—Ordin. Royal
Househ., p. 172, 17 Hen. VIII. (S. in Boucher.)
* à-véng, *a-uéng (u = v), * a-féng,
pret. of v. [AFONGE, Avong E.]
a—véng'e, *a-uéng'e (u =v), v.t. [From
O. Fr. avengier, vengier, vangier, vanger; Mod.
Fr. venger; Prov. vengar, venjar ; Sp. vengar;
Port. vingar ; Ital. vengiare; vendicare; Lat.
vindico = to avenge, to vindicate ; vindea: =
(1) a claimant, (2) a punisher, an avenger.]
To make a return, or take satisfaction for a
wrong by inflicting punishinent of some kind
or other on the offender.
1. Gen. : Formerly it was often used, as it
since sometimes is, to imply simply the return
of pain for real or imagined injury, without
its being decided whether the retribution is
legitimate or the reverse.
“He had avenged himself on them by havoc such as
England had never before seen.”—Macaulay : Hist,
Eng., ch. vii.
2. But now it is generally confined to cases
of punishment for injury in which the retri-
bution is legitimate in character and not dis-
proportioned to the offence; the word revenge
being used in cases of another character.
*| (a) Sometimes the object of the verb is
the offence for which retribution is inflicted,
followed by upon or om applied to the persons
[Ave N.A.) An ear of corn,
punished.
“. . . I will avenge the blood of Jezreel woom the
house of Jehu, . . ."—Hosea i. 4.
Formerly of was sometimes used instead
of on or upon.
“. . . and avenge me of mine enemies."—Isa. i. 24.
(b) Sometimes in place of the offence stand-
ing as the object of the verb, it is followed by
for.
£&
. . . such are the Dractices by which keen and
restless spirits have too often avenged themselves for
the humiliation of dependence.”—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xiv.
(c) The word is often used reciprocally, the
person inflicting punishment for wrong being
at once the subject and the object of the verb
“. . . avenging myself with my own hand."--1 Samn.
XXV. 33.
*I See also various examples given above.
*a-véng'e, s. [AvenGE, v.]
geance.
“And if to that avenge by you decreed
This hand may helpe, . . .”
F. Q., IV. vi. 8.
Spenser :
* a-véng'e-ange, s. (O. Eng. avenge; -ance.]
Punishment ; vengeance.
“This neglected fear
Signal avengeance, such as overtook
A miser.” Philips : Cider, bk. ii.
a-véng'ed, pa. par. [AvenGE, v.]
a—véng'e-fúl, *a-véng'e-füll, a. [O. Eng
avenge; Eng. Suff. -full.] Revengeful, venge-
ful; full of or expressive of vengeance.
“Frame thunderbolts for Jove's avengefull threate.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. v. 37.
Revenge, ven-
* *...? * * * *...* *
a-véng'e-mênt, *a-uting'e-mênt (u =
v), S. [O. Eng. avenge ; -ment.] Wengeance ;
revenge of an illegitimate character ; also
legitimate, punishment or retribution for
wrongs inflicted.
“For of his hands he had no governement,
Ne car'd for blood in his avengement.”
Spenser: F. Q., I, iv. 34.
“. . . to impute the death of Hothan to God's
avengement of his repulse at Hull . . .”—Milton :
A reswer to Eikon Basiłike.
a-vén-gēr, *a-uén'-gēr (u =v), s. [Eng.
aveng(e): -er. In Fr. vengeur; Sp. vengador;
Port. vingar ; Ital vendicatore..] [V1N1,10A-
TOR.] One who avenges himself or a wrong
by inflicting punishment, either of a legiti-
mate or of an illegitimate character, upon the
offender. Used—
I. In a general sense:
“. . . . that thou mightest still the enemy and the
avenger."—Ps. viii. 2.
“Achilles absent was Achilles still. -
Yet a short space the great avenger staid, , , ,
Then low in dust thy strength and glory laid.
Pope ; Homer's Ilind, bk. xxii., 418-20.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = G. ey=a. qu-kw.
avengeresse—average
385
II. Specially:
1. Of God, as the Being to whom it specially
appertains to punish unexpiated wrong or
other sin or crime.
“. . . the Lord is the Avenger of all such, . . ."—
1 Thess. iv. 6.
* It is used in a corresponding sense of the
heathen Jupiter or Jove.
“Then Discord, sent by Pallas from above,
Stern daughter of the great avenger Jove."
Popc. Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii., 165-6.
2. Of the Jewish “avenger of blood.” [See ||
below.]
*I Avenger of blood:
(a) Spec. : The designation given in , the
Mosaic law to the person on whom it devolved
to punish death by violence. He was the
nearest male relative of the person killed, and
was accorded the right of slaying the homicide,
if he could overtake him before the latter
reached a city of refuge. But if the person
who had killed another reached a city of
refuge, he had then a fair trial, with the view
of deciding whether the offence was man-
slaughter or murder. [REFUGE.]
“. . . and deliver him into the hand of the avenger
of blood, that he may die.”—Deut. xix. 12.
(See alse Numb. xxxv. 9—34; Josh. xx.)
(b) Gen. : Any one who insists that the
unjust taking of life shall be expiated by the
death of the person, high or low, who perpe-
trates the deed.
“The first Lieutenant-Colonel was Cleland, that im-
Fº avenger of blood, who, had driyen Dundee
rom the Convention."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
X111.
* a-vén-gēr—ésse, s. [O. Eng. avenger; -esse
= -ess. In Fr. vengeresse.] A female avenger.
“Yett there that cruell Queene avengeresse.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. viii. 20.
a-véng'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [Ave NGE, v.]
A. & B. As participle & participial adjective
(used in senses corresponding to those of the
verb):
1. Of God, angels, men, or other beings
capable of inflicting retribution for wrong.
“He heard the wheels of an avenging God
Groan heavily along the distant road."
Cowper: Ezpostwilation.
“When England 'midst the battle-storm,
The avenging angel reared her form."
emans : To the Mémory of Sir Hy. E–ll—s.
2. Of the blow or stroke inflicted, or the
bolt hurled to avenge a wrong.
“Troy yet may wake, and one avenging blow
Crush the dire author of his country's woe."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. iii., 83-4.
“Each word against his honour spoke,
Demands of me avenging stroke."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 31.
3. Of the day of vengeance.
C. As subst. : Windication of a person or
people by punishing those who have don him
or them wrong.
“Praise ye the Lord for the avenging of Israel."—
Judges v. 2.
a-vé'-nór, s. (AveneR.]
a-vé'—nois, a. [Eng. a = Gr. 3, priv., and
venous (q.v.).]
Bot. : Wanting veins or nerves.
à-véns, * à-vénçe, s. [Wel. avan = a rasp-
berry.] The name applied to plants of the
genus Geum or their allies. [GEUM.] The
Common Avens, G. wrbanwm (Linn.), has erect
&
COMMON AVENS.
flowers, sessile heads of fruit, and small
yellow flowers. It is common in woods and
hedges. The Water. Avens, G., rivale, has
drooping flowers, stalked heads of fruit, large
flowers with purplish calyces, and erect dull
orange-coloured petals. It is not unfrequent
in marshy places and moors. Both species
have the qualities of cinchona.
Mountain Avens, called also White Dryas,
Dryus octopetala, is akin to the other species. It
has, however, eight large white petals, whilst
the petals in its congener are only five. It
is not uncommon in alpine districts. [DRYAS.]
ăv'-en-täyle, #v'-en-täile, §v’-en-
tăille, s... [O. Fr. arentail, ventaille; Mod.
Fr. ventail; Prov. ventall, ; Ital. ventaglia =
the cheek-piece of a helmet; from Lat. ventus
= wind.] The part of a helmet which lifts up,
and is so contrived as to admit fresh air.
[VENTAYLE.]
“For, as he drough a king by th’ aventaile."
Chaucer . Troil. & Cress., v. 1,570. (S. in Boucher.)
“Sweet was her blue eye's modest smile,
Erst hidden by the jºi.
: Marmion, Introd. to canto v.
“And lifted his barred aventayle,
To hail the Monk of St. Mary's aisle.” . .
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 3.
*a-věnt’e, v.t. [O. Fr. esventer.] To open for
the purpose of breathing.
“And as he schulde hys helme avente,
A quarrell sinote hym veralnent,
Thorowowt bothe bonne and brayne."
De Bone Florence, 1,941. (S. in Boucher.)
Āv'-ēn-tine, a & S. (Lat. Aventinus.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Mons
Aventinus, one of the seven hills on which
Rome was built.
B. As substantive : A military refuge, a
tower, a defensive fort, a redoubt.
“Into the castle's tower,
The only A ventiºne that now is left him.”
Beaum. & Flet. (Goodrich & Porter: Dict.)
*a-vén'-tre (tre = ter), v.t. [Etymology
doubtful ; perhaps from Ital. avventare =
to cast, to throw.] To throw or push for-
ward.
“With that, her mortall speare
She mightily a ventred towards one,
Aïnd down him Sinot, . . ."
Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 28.
*a-vén-tred (red = €rd), pa. par. [AVEN-
TRE, ADVENTURED.]
*a-vént'—ring, pr. par. [Ave NTRE, ADVEN-
TURING..]
* a-gān-tiire, *āun'-tér (Old Eng.),
* àwyn'-tyr (tyr = tir), (0. Scotch), S. [Fr.
aventure.] [ADVENTURE.]
1. An adventure.
“They tolden him of aventures that they hadde
founde."—Chaucer. C. T., 771.
2. Chance ; accident.
“. . . for the honorabill support of his estate riale,
Ss, . . .”—Act
in all aventouris and cai s Ja. V., 1540 (ed.
1814, p. 360).
3. A mischance causing the death of a man ;
as where a person is suddenly killed by any
accident. It is opposed to death by felonious
crime. (Old Eng. & Scotch.) (Cowel, Spottis-
woode, &c.)
In aventure: Corresponding to Fr. & l'aven-
ture, d'aventure = perchance. Lest, perchance.
“The medcinaris inhibit thir displesouris to be
schaw in to the Kyng ; in aventure he tuk sic malan-
choly thair throw, that it mycht haisty him to his
deith."—Bellend : Cron... bk. xi., ch. 4.
a-vén'-tiir-ine, ta-vān-tūr-ine, s. [Fr.
from Ital. avventwra = chance, with reference
to the accidental discovery of No. 1.]
1. A brownish glass with gold-coloured
spangles, first made at Murano, near Venice.
The chance dropping of brass-filings into a
pot of Imelted glass led to the discovery.
2. A brownish-pink colour.
3. Min. : Quartz, Spangled with scales of
mica or some other mineral. The best Speci-
mens have been found in Spain.
aventurine felspar.
1. A variety of Orthoclase.
2. A variety of Albite or Oligoclase.
aventurine oligoclase. A reddish-
gray or grayish-white mineral, with fire-like
reflections, produced by minute disseminated
crystals of haematite and göthite.
* a-vén-tūr-ois, * a-vén'-trise, a. [AD.
VENTUROUS..]
1. Adventurous.
“Ane Egle of the est, ande ane aventruse byrde.”
Early Scottish Jerse, iv. (ed. Lumby), 42.
äv'—én-tie, * id'—vén-tie, s.
+
#
a—vér", * a-vér’re, v.t.
*
2. Of uncertain issue.
“. . . the deedes of batayles be aventurous, and no
thing certeyn, . . ."—Chaucer. Tale of Melibeus.
[Fr. avenue,
from avenir = to come. In Sp. & Port.
avenida ; Lat. advemio = to come to : ad = to,
and venio = to come.] A road or opening of
any kind leading to a house, a city, &c.
“All the avenues leading to the city by land were
1.
closely guarded."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi
Spec. : An alley bordered by rows of trees,
whether leading to a house or not.
“The roads were bordered by hedges of Mimosa, and
near many of the houses there were avenues of the
Inango."—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xxi.
* A fine broad street. (Originally American,
but coming into use in England.)
à-ver (1), s. (In Sw, hafre, haſra = oats;
Dan. & Dut. havre; Ger, hafer.] The oat ;
oats. (Scotch.)
ăv'—ér (2), * #v'—&re, * #v–oir'e (oire as
wār), s. [Fr. avoir = that which one pos-
sesses ; from avoir = to have ; Sp. haber = sub-
stance, wealth, riches; from haber = to have ;
Port. haver (sing.), haveres (pl.); Ital. avere
= estate, riches; from avere = to have ; Low
Lat. avera, averia ; from Lat. habeo = to have.]
A. (Of the forms avoire and avere.) Gen. :
Property of any kind.
B. (Of the form aver.) Spec. : As in the old
pastoral times property in the main consisted
of the domesticated animals, the word cºver
became confined to them [AFFR1, A1 v ER, Aver-
corn, Aver-LAND, AVER-SILVER, Averiel, and
next, becoming yet more specialised, termi-
nated by signifying a work-horse. (Scotch &
N. of England.)
“An inch of a nag is worth the span of an aver.”-
Ferguson : Scotch Proverbs, p. 7. (S. in Bowcher.)
aver-corn, s. [So called, according to
Skinner, because it is corn drawn to tha.
granary of the lord of the manor by the work-
ing cattle, or avers, of the tenants.] A reserved
rent in corn, paid by farmers and tenants to
religious houses. (Jacobs.) (S. im Boucher.)
aver—land, S. Land ploughed by the
tenants, with their cattle, or avers, for the
use of a monastery or of the lord of the soil.
(Cowel.) (S. in Boucher.)
aver-penny, averpenny, s. Money
formerly paid in lieu of arrage and carriage
(A word of frequent occurrence in our old
charters.)
“A verpenny, money paid towards the king's car-
riages by land, instead of service by the beasts ſtreria)
in kind."—Burm: Hist. of Westm. and Cwmb.; Gloss.
aver—silver, s. A custorm or rent so
called, originating from the cattle, or avers, of
the tenants of the soil. (Jacobs.)
[Fr. avérer = to de-
clare positively ; Prov. averar, aveirar; Sp.
& Port. averigwar; Ital. averrare; Low Lat.
avero, advero ; from Class. Lat. ad = to, and
verus = true..] [VERIFY.] To assert positively,
as one does who is convinced he is tipeaking
the truth ; confidently to declare.
“Early one morning it was confidently averred that
there had been a battle, . . ."—Macaulay: Aſſist. Eng.,
ch. xxi.
ãv–ér-age (1) (0. Eng.), * au"—ar-age (au
= av), * ar'-y-age, *ār'—rage, * *r-age
(0. Scotch), S. [In Dan. hoveri is = average,
soccage-duty, service due to the landlord ;
hoveribonde = soccager, bondman ; hoveri-
pligtig = obliged to soccage-duty ; hovarbeide
= service due to the landlord, soccage-duty,
average ; hovdag = the day on which soccage-
duty is performed. (Tauchnitz: Dam. Dict.)
Wedgwood derives this group of words from
Dan. hof – a court residence or palace, and
believes that in this direction the etymology
of Eng. average (1) should be sought. The
derivation generally given is from Low Lat.
averagium, and averia, in the sense of a por-
tion of work done by animals of burden ; also
a charge upon carriages. . So, also, the heriot
formerly paid to the lord of a manor on the
death of a tenant was the best live beast, or
averium, which the deceased tenant had pos
sessed.] [Ave R (2).]
Old Feudal Law : The duty or service which
the tenant was bound to pay to the king or to
the lord of the manor by means of his animals
of burden and his carriages.
“4 zage. v.t., pervaies. A verage signifies service
quhilk the tennent Aucht to his master be horse or
carriage of horse."—Skeme: De Verb. Signif. (1599).
(Jamieson.) -
b6il, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph–1.

-oian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiís.
-ble, —dle, &c. =bel, del,
386
average—averse
* The term arriage, in the legal phrase
“arriage and carriage,” is the word average
modified. [ARRIAGE.] The feudal obligation
now mentioned was abolished by 20 Geo. II.,
c. 50. The money paid for exemption from
the burden of arage was called aver-penny
(q.v.). (Jamieson.)
ăv'—ér—age (2) (age = ig), S. & a. [In Dut.
averij = (1) average, (2) damage; Sw, averi =
average; Dan. hayeri = (1) average, (2) damage
which a ship receives, (3) waste of wares; Ger.
avarie, avarei, haferei, haverei = average ; Fr.
avarie = damage done to a ship, or any damage;
O. Fr. average; Sp. averia = (1) average, (2)
damage done to a ship ; Port. avaria = allow-
ance out of freight to the master of a ship for
damage sustained, or a contribution by in-
surers to replace losses; Low Lat. averagium,
in the sense of loss of goods in transportation.
Santa Rosa and Marsh derive this from Turk.
avaria = aid, a government exaction in the
Levant; but Wedgwood considers it to be from
Arab, dwar = a defect or flaw.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Formerly: The apportionment of losses
by sea or elsewhere in just proportions among
different individuals concerned. [A., II. 1.]
From this the second sense of the word gradu-
ally arose.
2. Now: The medium or mean proportion
between certain given quantities. It is ascer-
tained by adding all the quantities together
and dividing their sum by the number of them.
For instance, to ascertain the average income
of a number of parochial clergy, their several
incomes must all be added together, and the
sum total be divided by the number of clergy-
men. The more that the extremes vary, the
less possible is it to reason out ally individual
case from a study of the average. Thus the
knowledge of the average age at which people
die in America affords no aid whatever towards
discovering when any particular person will
die, for some do so almost at the moment of
birth, and others linger on for nearly, it not
even quite, a hundred years. But for finding
out general laws, the study of averages is of
immense value. The average of qualities is
ascertained in a similar way to that of quan-
ities.
t “. . . . and the average of intellect and knowledge
was higher among them than among their order gene-
rally."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
“Including the period of the kings, the first decade
as an average of forty-six years to each book.”—Lewis:
JEarly Rom. Hist., ch. ii., § 9
* On an average : When an average is taken.
II. Technically :
1. Law, Nautical and Commercial :
(a) Average, or general average : A contribu-
tion made by merchants proportionally to
the value of the goods which each has on
board a particular vessel, to meet the loss
which arises when in a storm the goods of one
have had to be cast overboard to lighten the
ship.
“This contribution seems so called because it is so
proportioned after the rate of every man's average, or
goods carried.”—Cowel.
(b) Particular average : The sum required to
make good any fortuitous injury to the goods
belonging to one person. It falls on him or
on tº insurers.
(c) Petty average: An estimate of the pro-
bable aggregate, amount of various petty
charges, as for harbour dues, pilotage, &c.,
which the captain of a vessel must in the first
instance pay, but which, of course, do not fall
on him ultimately. Formerly they were often
met, as they still are, by agreement between
the owners of the vessel and those to whom
the goods sent in it belongs. Hence in bills
of lading the words occur, “paying so much
freight, with primage and average accus-
torned.”
2. Corn-trade averages: The medium price
of grain in the leading markets.
B. As adjective : Ascertained by taking a
medium or mean proportion between given
quantities. .
“. . . the ascertained dimºre; are chiefly in the
average light and heat . . .
ed., vol. ii., ch. xx., p. 103.
Meanwhile, however, the nodes of the rigid ring
will retrograde, the general or º: tendency of the
nodes of eve molecule being to do so.”—Bierschel :
..Astron., 5th ed., § 645.
average-sized, Ol.
“Captain Sulivan informs me that the hide of an
ºperage-sized bull weighs forty-seven pounds,
Darwin : Voyage rowind the World, ch. ix.
S. Mill : Logic, 2nd
Of medium size.
ãv’-er-age (age = ig), v.t. & i. [From aver-
age, S. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
1. To ascertain or state a mean proportional
between different numbers.
2. To divide an ascertained loss in just pro-
portions among the several individuals on
whom it should fall.
B. Intransitive (as a copula or apposition
verb): To be on an average, to amount to,
when a mean proportional between certain
given numbers is ascertained.
“Of this total the properties [in France] averaging
600 acres numbered 50,000, and those averaging 60
acres 500,000 . . ."—Statesman's Fear-Book (1875), p. 80.
ăv-Čr-age (3) (age =ig), *āv'—ér-ish, s.
From Fr. hiver = winter, and Eng. eatage.
Todd.).]
1. Winter eatage. (Craven dialect.) The
breaking of corn-fields, edish, roughings.
(North in general.) (Grose.)
2. Stubble. (S. in Boucher.)
āv-er-age-ly (age = ig), adv. [Eng. aver.
age ; -ly.] According to an average.
“. . . tends to render living more difficult for every
averageºy-situated individual in the community."—
J. S. Mill : Polit. Econ., blº. i., ch. xiii., § 4.
ãv-er-ag-iñg (age = ig), pr: par. [Aver-
AGE, v.]
a-vér'-dant, a.
DANT. J
Her. : Covered with green herbage. The
term is used specially of a mount in base.
(Gloss. of Heraldry.) -
* àv'-ār-dà-pois, s. Old spelling of Avoir-
DU POIS.
āv-ere, s. [Aver (2).]
ăv'—ér-àn, àv'-er-in, * ai'-vér-in, s.
[From Welsh avan = a wild strawberry.]
[Ave Ns.] A wild strawberry.
“And spies a spot of averens ere lang.
Boss. Helenore, p. 26. (S. in Boucher.)
[Eng. as verdant..] [VER-
* àv'-er-ene, s. [From O. Scotch aver = oat.)
Money payable as custom-house duty on oats.
(Jamieson.)
“With powar to vptak the tollis, customeis, pryn-
gilt, averene entreisstlver, . . . gadgeing silver, &c."—
Acts Charles I. (ed. 1814), v. 627. (Jamieson.)
* Év'-er-ie, s. [O. Eng. aver; -y, -ie. In
Sw, hafrebod.] [Aver (2).] Live stock, as
including horses, cattle, &c.
“Calculation of what money and victuals will yearl
furnish aud sustain their Majesties house and averie.”
—Keith : Hist., A. 1565, p. 321.
* à'—vér-il (1), * a -uér-il (u as v) (O. Eng.),
* à-vér—ile, *ā-vyr-yle (yr as ir), (0.
Scotch), s. [Fr. Avril.] April.
“Thes furste was cleped Mars,
That othir Averil, the thridde May,
Thes furthe Junye, the longe day."
A lisa wºnder, 51. (S. in Boucher.)
* à–vér-il (2), * a-vér-ill, s. [HaveRIL.]
A Senseless fellow. (Scotch.) (Allan Ramsay.)
“Thou scowry hippit, ugly averil.”
Dunbar. Evergreen, ii. 57, st. 18. (Jamieson.)
* àv'-Ér-ish, s. [Average (3).]
ãv'-Ér-lye, a. [Etymology doubtful.]
Heraldry: The same as Aspersed (q.v.).
a-vér'-ment, s. [O. Fr. averement. From
Low Lat. averamentum.] [Aver, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of positively affirming anything,
or of verifying it, that is, proving it true; the
state of being affirmed positively, or of being
or having been verified.
“To avoid the oath, for averment of the continuance
of solne, estate, which is eigne, the party will sue a
pardon.”—Bacon.
2. That which is positively affirmed; an
affirmation. (More rarely, the proof offered.)
“ Deceit, atterments incompatible,
Equivocations, . . ."
Byron . On Hearing that Lady Byron was IZZ.
B. Law: An affirmation alleged to be true,
and followed by the words “and this he is
ready to verify.” (Blackstone: Comment., bk.
iii., ch. 20; bk. iv., ch. 26.)
a-vér'-nat, s. [Fr. avernat.) A kind of grape
grown specially at Orleans.
A-vér'—ni—an, a. [From Avernus, in Gr.
"Aopvos (Aormos): á, priv., and Öpwis (ornis) =
a bird. Without birds. J Pertaining to Lake
t #v-Čr-rūmī'-căte, v.t.
āv-er-rūjā’—că—tor, s.
füv-Čr-sā’—tion, 8.
a-vér'se, a.
Avernus, near Puzzuoli, which was formerly
a volcanic crater. Birds are found in and
about it now ; but Lyell believes that it may
once have been, as its etymology imports,
“without birds,” the escape of mephitic
vapours at that period preventing their living
in the vicinity. (Lyell ; Geology, 1850, p. 347.)
* #v'—er—oiás, a. [AvARous.]
ăv-er-pên-ny, s. [Aver-PENNY.]
a-vér’red, pa. par. [Aver, v.]
Av–ér–rhö'—a (h silent), s.
[Named from
Averrhoes or Averroes, the Arabian philosopher
and physician.] [AVERRoIST..] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Oxalidaceae
(Oxalids). The A. carambola, called Kurmul,
and the A. bilimbi, the Anvulla or Bilimbi,
are trees cultivated in Indian gardens. They
have compound sensitive leaves, and intensely
acid fruit, which sometimes grows on the
trunk itself below the leaves. It is a five-
celled pome. The juice of A. bilitmbi is made
into syrup, and the flowers, conserved, are
given in fevers and bilious diseases. The fruit
of A. carambola is eaten, and is also used in
dyeing.
a-vér-rińg, pr: par. [AveR, v.]
Áv-èr-ré'—ist, s.
[Named after Averroes or
Averrhoes (in Arabic Ebn Roshd), an Arabian
philosopher and physician, born at Cordova,
in A.D. 1149, and died, by one account, in
1198 ; by another, in 1206. His best known
Work is his Commentaries on Aristotle.]
Hist, and Philosophy: One of a sect deriving
their name from Averroes. They held that
all men have one common soul—a doctrine
akin to Pantheism. They flourished in the
fifteenth century, and were a branch of the
Aristotelians. (Mosheim : Church. Hist.)
[In O. Fr. averron-
quer; from Lat. averrumco = to avert.)
1. To turn away to avert.
“Sure some mischief will come of it,
Unless, by providential wit,
Or force we averruncate it.” -
Butler: Hudibras, pt. i., c. i,
2. To root up.
+ av — er-riii- că'- tion, s. [Eng. averrun-
cat(e); -ion.]
1. The act of warding off.
“Whether averruncation of epidemical diseases, by
telesms, be feasible."—Robinson 3 Eudoza (1658), p. 82.
2. The act of rooting up.
[Eng. averruncat(e);
-or.] An instrument for pruning trees, con-
sisting of two blades fixed at the end of a rod,
made to operate like a pair of shears.
a-vér’-sant, a. [From Lat. aversans, pr. par.
of aversor=to turn one's self away.] [Ave Rs E.]
Her. : Turned away; a term applied to a
hand, of which only the back is visible. It is
called also Dorsed (q.v.).
* [Lat. aversatio.] The
act of turning away from on account of anti-
pathy to ; great dislike to. (Obsolescent.)
“It detests hating of our brother, by the same aver-
sation which it expresses against doing him affronts.'
Jeremy Taylor: On the Decalogue.
"| Aversation is followed by from, or by to,
Or towards.
“Original sin and natural aversation from goodness.”
–Taylor. eat plar, p. 61.
“A versation towards society.”—Bacon : Essay on
iendship
[In Sp. averso, from Lat. aver-
Sus, pa. par, of averto : a = from, and verto =
to turn.]
I. Lit. : Turned away.
“Which needs not thy belief,
If earth, industrious of herself, fetch §.
Travelling east, and with her part averse
From the sun's beam, meet night, her other part
till luminous by her ray.
g Milton. P. L., viii. 138.
II. Figuratively:
1. With an antipathy to, the natural conse-
quences of which would be, that one would
turn away from the object thus hated or at
least morally disapproved of; unfavourable;
unpropitious.
* Thei l ish ths :
ºrigºrº
Dryden : Virgil; Aºneid ii. 227.
2. Unwilling, indisposed.
“. . . finding the Old Company obstinately averse to
all compromise, . . ."–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wore, wºlf, Wörk, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe=6. ey = a, qu = kw.
aversely-avisandum
Averse was formerly followed by from, as
the etymology would lead one to expect.
“. . . them that pass by securely as men averse from
war."—Micah ii. 8.
From is still occasionally employed.
“. . . nor ºverse from excess in wine.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
Generally, however, to is employed.
“They were averse to an armistice . . .”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
a—vér'se-ly, adv. [Eng. averse; -ly.]
1. Lit. : Backwardly.
“Not only they want those parts of secretion, but
it is emitted at versely or backward by both sexes.”—
Arowne : ) algar Errozºrs.
2. Fig. : Unwillingly, reluctantly; with re-
pugnance.
a—vér'se-nēss, s. [Eng. averse; -ness.]
J.it. : A being turned away from ; but gene-
rally used figuratively for repugnance or un-
willingness.
“The corruption of man is in nothing more mani-
fest, than in his averseness to entertain any friend-
ship or fainiliarity with God.”—Atterbury.
a—vér'—sion, 3. [In Fr. & Sp. aversion; Port.
aversao ; Ital. aversione. From Lat. aversio.]
I. The act of turning away (lit. or fig.).
1. Lit. : The act of literally turning away.
(Used of persons or of material substances.)
f (a) Of persons: The act of literally turning
round and departing. This may arise from a
desire to have no more to do with a person
disliked [2].
(b) Of material substances: The process of
separating from, or the tendency to separate
from, another substance from which there is a
chemical, an electrical, or other repulsion.
2. Fig. : The act of mentally turning away,
when antipathy is felt to a person or thing ;
dislike, repugnance to, but not so strong as
that implied by the word hatred.
“The Khasias . ... have an aversion to milk."—
Hooker : Himalayan Journals, vol. ii., p. 275.
II. The state of being turned away from, in
a literal or figurative sense.
“. . . his sordid rapacity had made him an object of
general a version."—.Macatulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
III. An object of dislike ; the person or
persons from whom, or that from which, one
turns away.
“They took great pleasure in compounding law-
suits among their neighbours: for which they, were
the aversion of the gentlemen of the long robe."—
Aröwth not : Hist. of John Bull.
“Self-love and reason to one end aspire;
Pain their aversion, pleasure their desire.”
Pope. Essay on Man, ii. 88.
* A version is now followed by to, or for, or
from ; formerly it might have from, to, for, or
towards.
“A freeholder is bred with an aversion to subjection."
—Addison. *
“The same adhesion to vice, and aversion from good-
ness, will be a reason for rejecting any proof whatso-
ever."—Atterbury.
“. . . a state for which they have so great aver-
sion."—Addisox.
“His a version towards the house of York . . ."—
Atteon.
*a-vèr'-sive, a. [From Lat. aversum, sup.
of averto, and Eng. suffix -ive.] Turned away
(literally or figuratively), awerse.
“Those strong-bent humours, which aversive grew."
Daniel : Civil War, bk. vii.
*a-vèrst', *a-uèrst' (u = v), adv. [O. Eng.
a ; and verst, apparently a pronunciation, by
the ear, of at first.] At the first.
“A werst byeth the hestes ten,
Thet, lokissolle alle men.
..H.S. Arwºndel, 57, f. 1. (S. in Bowcher.)
g—vértſ, *a-vérte (1), *a-uért'e (u = v),
v. t. & i. [Not from Fr. avertir, which is =
to apprise (not to avert). In Ital. avertere
= to turn away ; Lat. averto = to turn away;
a = from, and verto – to turn.]
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To turn away.
material.)
“With eyes averted, Hector bastes to turn
The lots of fight, and shakes the brazen urn.”
Pope : Horner's Iliad, bk. iii., 402.
2. Fig. : To turn away ; either to prevent
from coming at all, or, if this be impracticable,
to compel to depart after it has arrived. (Used
of evil, misery, &c.)
“From me, yº. atvert such dire disgrace.”
o
pe : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xx., 412.
“. . . Go-from him—from me—
Strive to a vert this misery : ”
Wordsworth.' White Doe of Rylstone, c. iv.
(Used of things
387
* It is often used in prayers.
“O Lord : a vert whatever evil our swerving may
threaten unto his church "-Hooker. y
B. Intransitive :
1. To turn evil away.
“Cold, and averting from our neighbour's good."
Thorlson : Spring, 301.
2. In prayers: To prevent, to forbid.
“Yet Heaven avert that ever thou
Shouldst weep, and haply weep in vain."
Byron : To Inez, in Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, i.
* a-vert'e (2), v. [From O. Fr. evertir; Lat.
everto = to overthrow.] To overturn. (Scotch.)
“His hous to be sa avertit, that of it sall remane na
memorie."—Bellend. : T. Liv., p. 334. (Jamieson.)
a-vért’-ād, pa. par. & a. [AVERT, v.]
“But with averted eyes . . .”
Cowper : Truth.
a-vert–er, s. [Eng. apert; -er.) He who or
that which turns [anything] away.
“A verters and purgers in ust go together."—Burton :
A nat. of Melancholy, p. 384.
a-vért'-ing, pr: par.
*a-vért'—it, pa. par. [Averte (3).]
à–ves, S. pl. [Pl. of Lat. avis = a bird ; Sansc.
wi = a bird ; as if a were a prefix simply.]
Birds.
* As the terms used in modern zoological
classification are mostly of Latin type, the
class of Birds is generally called Aves. It
constitutes the second class of the sub-king-
dom Vertebrata, and stands below the Mam-
malia, and above the Reptilia. [BIRDs.]
* àv'-e-trö1, 8.
bastard.
“Thou a wet?"ol, thou foule wreche.”
Alisawnder, 2,693. (S. in Boucher.)
+ a-věyle, v. t. [AVAIL.]
à-vi-an, a. (Lat. avis = a bird.]
Pertaining to birds.
“. . . the examination of the mammalian and
avian remains in the Mineralogical Departulent of
the British Museum."—Owen : British Fossil Mann-
frvals and Birds, p. ix.
à-vi-a-ry, s. [In Port. aviario; from Lat.
aviarium ; from aviarius = pertaining to
birds; a bird. I [AVES.] A building, or a
[AVERT.]
[O. Fr. avoltre, avoutre.] A
[AVES.]
ha§ &
AVIARY.
portion of a building netted off, or a large
cage designed for, the keeping of birds.
“In aviaries of wire, to keep birds of all sorts, the
Italians bestow vast expense ; including great scope
of ground, variety of bushes, s of good height,
running waters, and sometimes a stove annexed, to
contemper the air in the winter.”— Wotton : Archi-
tecture.
āv-i-gēn-ni-a, s. (Called after Avicenna, the
celebrated Arabian physician, who was born
near Bokhara about A.D. 980, and died ap-
parently about 1036 or 1038.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Myoporaceae
(Myoporads). A. tomentosa is the White
Mangrove of Brazil. It is found in salt
marshes in India, as well as in South America.
The bark is used at Rio Janeiro for tanning.
a-vic-u-la, s. [Lat. avicula = a little bird ;
dimin. of duis = a bird.) A genus of Molluscs,
the typical one of the family Aviculidae. It
has a very inequivalve shell. The type is A.
hirundo. A. Turantina is British. (Tate.)
a-vic-u-lar-i-a, S. pl. (Lat. avicula = a
little bird.)
Biol. : Bird's head processes. Small pre-
hensile processes shaped somewhat like a
bird's head, in some of the marine Polyzoa.
a-vic-u-lär'-i-an, a. [AVICULARIA.) Per-
taining to, reseiubling, or characterised by
avicularia.
a-vic'—u—li—diae, s. pl. [AviCULA.] Wing-
shells, or Pearl Oysters. A family of Mol-
luscs belonging to the class Conchifera and
the section Asiphonida. They are akin to
the Ostreadea, or Oysters, but have the um-
bones of the shell eared, the posterior one so
much so as to appear wing-like. They have
also two muscular impressions. The fossil
greatly exceed the living species in number.
The genera Avicula and Pinna have British
representatives.
a-vic-u-ló–péc-tén, s. [From avicula and
necten (q.v.).] A genus of Molluscs placed
doubtfully in the family Aviculidae. They
combine the characters of the genera Avicula
and Pecten. All are fossil. They are found
in Britain and elsewhere. from the Lower Silu-
rian to the Carboniferous rocks.
à-vi-ciil–tiire, s. [Lat. avis = a bird, and
Eng. culture.] The breeding and rearing of
birds.
t àv’—id, a.
avido from Lat. &vidus;
greedy.) Greedy, covetous.
[In Fr. avide; Sp., Port., & Ital.
Wel. awyddus =
(Brydges.)
t a-vid-i-oiás, a. (Avid.] The same as Avid.
(Bale: Image, pt. ii.) (Richardson.)
fa—vid'-i-oiás—ly, *a-vyd-y-oiás—ly, adv.
[Eng. avidious ; -ly.) Greedily, covetously.
“Nothing is more a widiously to be desired than is
the sweet peace of God.”—Bale. Eevelation, D, viii.
a-vid'-i-ty, s. [Fr. avidité; from O. Fr.
arvyd - vehement desire ; Ital. avidita, avidi-
tade, aviditate ; Lat. aviditas, from avidus =
eager ; aveo or haveO = to be joyful or lively.]
Insatiable desire; excessive eagerness; appe-
tite, especially of an inordinate kind; covetous-
ness. (Used of the sensual appetites, or of
other desires.)
“Has he not usurped with equal avidity the city of
Bosphorus on the frozen Maeotis, and the vale of palm-
trees on the shores of the Red Sea?"—Gibbon. Decline
and Fall, ch. xlii.
ăv-i-gā’—tó, S. [AvoCADO.]
à-vi-fau-na, s. [Lat. avis = a bird, and Eng.
ſauna (q.v.).]
Biol. : The birds of any district or country.
The term is also used as a title for a treatise
on the birds of any given area.
Av'-ign-on (ignon as in-yūā), s. (Avignon
or Avenio, a commune and city in the south
of France, the place celebrated for having
been the residence of the Popes from 1329
to 1377.]
Avignon-berry, s. The berries of Rham-
mus infectorius, Saa’atilis, and amygdulinus.
They are used for dyeing yellow. When they
are ripe the juice is mixed with alum, to make
the sap-green of the painters.
* a-viºle, v. t. [Fr. avilir = to debase, to de-
grade.] To render “vile,” cheap, or of little
account ; to depreciate. [WII.E.]
“Want makes us know the price of what we avile."
—B. Jonson : Masques at Court.
* a-vil'—loiás, a. [In Fr. avilissant, from
wvilir = to debase.] Contemptible ; debased.
“In a villoug Italie.”
Scott : Chron., S. P. iii. 147. (Jamieson.)
à vin'-cu-16 mit-ri—mo'-ni-I. [Lat. =
from the bond of matrimony.]
Law : Divorce in its fullest sense, and not
simply separation for the time being : “a
memsa et thoro " = from table and bed, i.e.,
from bed and board.
* àv'-i-röun, prep & adv. [Fr. environ.]
Around.
“They wenten and segedyn a virown.'
Alisauruder, 2,671. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-vi's, *a-vise, *a-vy's, s. [Fr. avis =
advice, intelligence, instruction, Warning, ac-
count, advertisement.] Advice; opinion.
“And if you thinketh this is wel i-sayde,
Say your avys, and holdeth yow apayde."
Chaucer: C. T., 1,869-70.
a-vi-sand, pr. par. [Avise, v.]
ãv-is-àn-dûm, àv-īz-àn-dûm.
Lat.] Consideration. (Scotch.)
Law: To take any case ad avisandum or
to avizamdum = to take it for the private
[Law
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sun, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ing.



-cian. -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
388
aVisde—avoidance
eonsideration of the judge, outside the court.
(The phrase is generally used of cases which
have been fully debated in court by the
lawyers, and now only require careful reflec-
tion on the part of the judge, before sentence
is pronounced.)
* a-viºde, pret, of verb. [AviSE.]
* a—vise, v. t. [AVIZE, v.]
*a-vise, “a-vé'yse, a. [Fr. avisé.] Cir-
cumspect.
“Of werre and of bataile he was fulle avise.”
Rob. de Brunze, p. 188.
*a-vise-mênt, s. [Eng. avise, and suff
-ment.] Advisement, counsel, consideration,
deliberation.
“I think there never
Marriage was manag'd with a more avisement.”
Ben Jonson : Tale of a Tub, ii. 1.
*a-vi-si-ly, adv. [O. Eng. avis(e); -ily.]
Advisedly.
“But for a litil speche avīsily
Is no man schent, to Speke generally."
Chawcer: C. T., 17,259, 17,260.
ta-vi-sion, *a-vi-si-oun, s. [Vision.)
1. A vision, a dream.
2. A warning in a dream.
“Macrobius, that writ the avisiown.”
Chaucer . C. T., 16,609.
*a-vi'—sé, s. [In Sp. & Port. aviso = advice,
& .* e e &
prudence ; Ital. avviso = advice, opinion, ad-
vertisement, news.] [ADVICE, S., B. l., AVIS.]
“I had yours of the tenth current ; and besides your
avisos, I must thank you for those rich flourishes
where with your letter was embroidered every where."
—Howell ; Letters, ii. 68.
* a-vi-toiás, a. [In Ital. avito ; Lat. avitus,
pertaining to a grandfather ; ancestral : from
avus = a grandfather.] Ancestral.
* a-vi-zand, pr: par. [AVIZING..]
* a-vize, * a-vy'ze, t a-vige, * a-vy'ge,
* a-vy'-syn, v.t. [Fr. aviser = (1) to per-
ceive ; (2) to inform. Often used reciprocally :
s’aviser = to bethink one's self.] Used—
I. Of perception :
1. To perceive, to see, to view, to regard, to
take note of.
““Fond Squire,' full angry then sayd Paridell,
“Seest not the Ladie there before thy face?'
He looked backe, and, her avizing well,
Weend, as he said, by that her outward grace,
That fayrest Florimell was present there in place."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ii. 22.
2. To examine, to look over.
“As they 'gan his library to view,
And antique registers for to avize.”—Spenser.
*I Aviseth you (2 pers, pl. imper.): Look to
yourselves.
“A viseth you now and put me out of blame."
Chawcer. C. T., 3,185.
II. Of reflection :
1. To consider, to reflect.
“They stay'd not to avise who first should be,
But all spur'd after, fast as they mote fly.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 18.
“The wretched man gan then avise too late,
That love is not where most it is profest.”
Ibid., II. x. 31.
• In this sense it is used reciprocally =
to bethink one's self.
“Then gan Sir Calidore him to advize
Of his first quest which he had long forlore.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. xii. 12.
2. As the result of such reflection to form a
resolution.
“But when his uncouth manner he did vew,
He gan avize to follow him no more.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 27.
III. Of advice : To advise.
“But I with better reason him a viz'd,
And shew'd him how . . ."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. viii. 58.
*a-vized, *a-vizd, *a-vised, pa. par.
[Av IZE, v.]
*a-vize-füll, a [O. Eng. avize, and suffix
full.] Observant, vigilant.
“When Britomart, with sharpe auisefull eye,
Beheld the lovely face of Artegall,
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 26.
*a-vi-zíňg, * a-vi-zand, *a-vi-sand,
pr. par. [AVIZE.]
àv-Č-ca'-do, ä-vi-ga–to, s. [Apparently
from Port. avogado, advogado = an advocate.]
A West Indian fruit, called also Avocado-pear,
alligator-pear, Subaltern's butter-tree, avigato,
and Sabacca. It belongs to the order Lauraceae
(Laurels), and is the Persea gratissima. The
fruit is about the size and shape of a large
pear. A considerable part of it is believed to
AVOCADO.
consist of a fixed oil. It is highly esteemed.
The fruit itself is very insipid, on which ac-
count it is generally eaten with the juice of
lemons and sugar to give it poignancy.
ãv'-5–căt, s. [Fr.] A French lawyer, corre-
sponding in many respects to an English
barrister.
“These babbling A vocats up at Paris—all talk and
no work.”—Carlyle. Heroes & Hero- Worship, Lect. vi.
* àv'-3-cate, v.t. [Lat. avocatus, pa. par. of
avoco = to call off or away : a = from, and
voco = to call upon.] To call away from.
“From hence it is evident that all secular employ-
ment did not–hoc ipso-avocate a clergyman from his
necessary office and duty."—Bishop Taylor : Episco-
pacy Asserted, § 49.
(Richardson.)
* àv'—ö—că-têd, pa. par.
* àv'-ö–că-tíñg, pr: par. [AvoCATE, v.]
“Their divesture of mortality dispenses them from
those laborious and a vocating duties to distressed
Christians and their secular relations, which are here
requisite.”—Boyle.
[AVOCATE, v.]
āv-à-că'—tion, s. [In Sp. avocacion; Port.
avocaçao; Lat, avocatio = a calling off, a divert-
ing of the attention: from avoco.] [Avocate.]
1. The act of calling one away from any
business or work in which he may be engaged ;
the state of being called away.
“The soul with pieasing ovocation strays.”
Parneil : To an Old Beawty.
2. The business which calls or summons
one away from society, from idleness, from
pleasure, or from other work.
(a) It is generally used for an engagement
of a trifling character, or at least for one which
is not the main business of a person's life.
“By the secular cares and avocations which accom-
§§. the clergy have been furnished with
skill in common life.”—Atterbury.
(b) Sometimes, however, it is used for one's
primary vocation or business in life. [VoCA-
TION. J
“. . . whatever other merits this well-dressed young
gentleman Inight possess, poetry was by no means his
proper avocation."—Moore: Lalla Rookh : Sequel to
“The Light of the Haram.”
* a-vöc'-a-tive, a & S. [Eng. avocate; -ive.]
A. As adjective : Having the power of call-
ing off or actually doing so.
B. As substantive : That which calls away
from.
“Setting this, apart, all other incentives to virtue,
and avocatives from vice, seem very blunt and faint.”
—Barrow. On the Creed.
... º. :=<==.
**E*- : Yºº Jºº-º- + --
AVOCET
âv'-ö-gēt, àv'—ö-gētte, áv'-à-sét, s. . [In
Fr. avocette ; Sp. avoceta ; Ital. awosetta ; from
Mod. Lat. avocetta.] The English name of a
genus of birds, with their feet so webbed that
they might seem to belong to the Natatores
(Swimmers), but which, by the other parts of
their structure, are placed in the family Scolo-
pacidae (Snipes), and the sub-family Totaninae
(Tatlers). Their great peculiarity is a long
feeble bill, curved backwards, with which
they explore the Sand for prey. Recurvirostra
avocetta is a British bird. It was formerly
abundant in the fenny districts, but is now
only an occasional visitant. , R. Americana
differs from it by having a red cap ; and there
are a few other foreign species.
* a-vö'–ér-y, S.
Áv-ö–gadº-ro, s. [The name of an Italian
physicist who flourished in the early part of
the nineteenth century.]
Avogadro's law. The law that under
like conditions of pressure and temperatures
equal volumes of different gases contain the
same number of molecules.
a – voi’d, *a-voi" de, * a -uði'de, *a-
vöy'd, *a-uáy'de (u-v), *a-vöy'd-en,
v.t. & i. [From Anglo-Fr. avoider; O. Fr. es-
vuidier = to empty out, to clear out..] [VOID,
WIDE.] k
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To void ; to render void, empty, or of no
effect,
(1.) Literally :
(a) To void ; to render empty by expelling
or emitting that previously contained in any-
thing.
“A toad contains not those urinary parts which are
found in other animals to avoid that serous excretion.”
—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
(b) To evacuate, to quit, and thus render
empty, so far as the person evacuating the
place is concerned.
“What have you to do here, fellow * pray you, a void
the house."—Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 5.
“If any rebel should be required of the prince con-
federate, the prince confederate should cominand him
to avoid the country.”—Bacon.
(2.) Fig. : To render void of effect ; to annul
or to vacate.
“How can these grants of the king's be avoided,
without wronging of those lords which had these lands
and lordships given them 2"—Spenser.
2. To keep at a distance from.
(1.) Lit. : To keep at a distance from ; to
keep away from a person or place.
“He, like an honest man, took no advantage of her
unhappy state of mind, and did his best to avoid her.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
(2.) Figuratively:
(a) To shun ; to abstain from.
“He still hoped that he might be able to win some
chiefs who remained neutral ; and he carefully at voided
every act which could goad them into open hostility.”
—Macawłay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. -
(b) To escape.
“If thou art privy to thy country's fate,
Which, happily, foreknowing may avoid,
O speak . " Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. i.
II. Law : To defeat.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To become void ; to become vacant.
“Bishopricks are not included under benefices ; so
that if a P. takes a bishoprick, it does not a noid
by force of that law of pluralities, but by the ancient
common law.”—Ayliffe.
2. To withdraw, to retire, to depart.
“And David avoided out of his presence twice.”—.
1 Sam. xviii. 11.
“Descend to darkness, and the burning lake:
False fiend, avoid / " Shakesp. ; 2 Hen, WI., i. 4.
[AvoweRY.]
a—void-a-ble, a. [From Frig. avoid , -able.]
1. Liable to become vacant or to be declared
void.
“'The charters were not avoidable for the king's
nonage, and if there could have been any such pre-
tence, that alone would not avoid them."—Hale,
2. Able to be escaped or shunned.
“To take several things for granted is hardly avoid;
able to any one, whose task it is to show the falsehood
or improbability of any truth.”—Locke.
a—void-ange, a-void-öns, a-voyd-
âwnçe, s. [Eng. avoid; -ance.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. The act of voiding, or of avoiding.
1. The act of voiding, or declaring vacant
or void. [B.]
2. The act of avoiding or shunning. (Lit. &
fig.)
4 ºf and the avoidance of all the state and works
of darkness which we should abhor"—by. Hall. Remº,
p. 37.
fâte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, eire, sir, marine; go, pöte


or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, citb, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= * ****
avoided—avow
II. The state of being voided ; also the state
of being avoided.
“. . . an object of pity, of contempt, and avoidance.”
—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. iv.
III. That by which anything is voided, as a
channel to carry off water.
“In the upper gallery, too, I wish that there may
be, if the place will yield it, some fountains running
in divers places from the wall, with some fine avoid-
ances.”—Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mor, ch. xlv.
B. Law :
1. The act of annulling. (Used of a law.)
2. The state of becoming vacant. (Used of
an office.)
“A voidance of an ecclesiastical benefice is—k. By
death, which is the act of God. 2. By resignation,
which is the act of the incumbent. 3. By cession, or
the acceptance of a benefice incompatible, which,alsº
is the act of the incumbent, 4. By deprivation, which
is the act of the ordinary. 5. By the act of the law :
as in case of simony; not subscribing the Articles or
Declaration; or not reading the Articles or the Com-
mon Prayer."—Bwrn.
a—void’—éd, pa. par. [Avoid, v.]
“Q. Eziz. True, when avoided grace makes destiny:
My babes were destined to a fairer death,
If grace had bless'd thee with a fairer life."
Shakesp. : Richard III., iv. 4.
a—void"—er, s. [Eng. avoid; -er.)
I. Of persons:
1. One who voids, expels, or carries off any-
thing.
2. One who avoids, shuns, or escapes any-
thing.
“. . . a curious avoider of women's company, . .
— Beawmont & Fletcher. Hon. M. Fortwrve, iv. 1.
II. Of things : That which carries off any-
thing, or a vessel in which anything is carried
off.
a—void-iñg, pr. par. [AVOID, v.]
a—void-lèss, a. [Eng. avoid, and suff. -less
= without.] Incapable of being avoided ; in-
evitable.
“That avoidless ruin in which the whole empire
would be involved.”—Dennis : Letters.
Riv'-óir-dà-póis, év'-6ir-dà-poise, s.
[Fr. avoir du poids; from O. Fr. avoirs de pois
= things that sell by weight, and not by mea-
surement. (Wedgwood.) Or from Fr. avoir
= to have (in Lat. habeo), and Fr. poids =
weight, load, . . . ; , O. Fr. poix, pois; from
Lat. pensum = anything weighed ; pensum,
sup. of pendo = to weigh. The d of poids was
introduced in the French because it was erro-
neously thought that the word came from Lat.
pondws = weight.] [Poise.] . The name of a
series of weights, that by which groceries and
similar commodities are weighed. The pound
avoirdupois consists of 7,000 grains troy, and
contains sixteen ounces, whilst the pound
troy has only twelve. A pound avoirdupois
is = 453-52 grammes.
a—voi!—ra, a-var'-ra, aſ-a-vör'—a, s. [A
native South American name.]
1. The name given in portions of South
America to palms of the genus Astrocaryum.
[AstroCARYUM.] (Von Martius: Palms, vol.
iii., p. 287.)
2. The name given in parts of South America
to a palm, Desmoncus macrocanthus. (Von
*:::
#’
A VOI R.A.
Martius : , Palms, vol. ii., p. 86.) Along the
Amazon it is called also Jacitara. [DES-
MONCUS.]
* àv-oir’e, s. [Aver (2).]
* a-vöſke, v.t. [Lat. avoco = to call away : a
= from, and voco = to call.] To call away ; to
keep off.
389
“All were admitted to every consultation there
anent; yet the absence from the weightiest consulta-
tions of prime noblemen and barons, and all lninisters
ut two, was not much reularked, nor their presence
sought, if their negligence, or ados, or miscontent, did
avoke them.”—Baillie's Letters, i. 183. (Jamieson.j
* #v –ö–1āte, v.i. (Lat. a volatum ; supine of
avolo = to fly from or away : (1 = from, and volo
= to fly.) To fly away, to escape.
“. . . and nothing will avolate or fly away, . . ."—
Boyle : Works, vol. iv., p. 591.
f Áv-ö—lā’—tion, s. [Lat. avolatio; avolo = to
fly away.] The act of flying from or away;
flight, escape.
“These airy vegetables are made by the relicks of
pººl emissives, whose avolation was prevented by
e coudensed enclosure."—Glanvill Scepsis Scient.
é à Strangers, or the fungous arcels about candles,
only signify a pluvious air, hindering the avolation of
the favillous particles.”— Browne : Vulgar Errowrg.
*a-vānge, * a-fönge (pret. a -véng',
à-féng), v. [A.S. afon=to receive ; aftemg=
received.] To take, to receive.
“And, after his fader dethe, aweng the kinedom."
Rob. of Glouc. : Chron., p. 484. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-vö're—ward, adv. [Old Eng. a. ; vore-
ward = forward.] At first.
“So that avoreward
The bissop hii chose of Bathe, Walter Giffard."
Rob, of Glowc., p. 567. (S. in Bowcher.)
*a-vorth, a-uor'th (u = v), v.t. [In Dut.
bevorderem = to forward ; voorwit, v00rwarts=
forwards.] [AFORTHE.] To forward.
“Wether he shal aworth the abak."
Hule & Nightingale, 812. (S. in Bowcher.)
ăv'-à-sét, s. [AvoCET.]
a—vote, a-uote, adv. On foot. [AFoot.]
“So that vastinde a day auote he dude this dede.”
Robert of Gloucester : Chron., p. 545.
“Spermen awote, and bowmen and also arblasters."
Ibid, p. 378.
a-v6ügh, *a-vóü'ghe, v.t. [O. Norm. Fr.
advowcher; O. Fr. avochier, avocher, advoguer,
avoquer, avower; from Norm. Fr. voucher;
Old Fr. vochier, vocher = to call, to pray in
aid, to call to aid in a suit, to summon ; from
Lat. advoco = to call, to summon : ad = to,
and voco = to call. Wedgwood believes that
vowch in the sense of “call to " specially refers
to the case of a tenant calling on his feudal
lord to defend him in the matter of a right
impugned. Finally, however, the word be-
coming transferred to the landlord, lost its
meaning of “call to,” and came to mean “take
the part of the tenant against his assailant,”
openly acknowledge, avow, positively affirm,
vouch..] [Avow, Vouch...]
I. (Apparently with tacit reference to a
tenant's calling on his landlord for support of
a claim.) (See etym.) To adduce in support
of anything.
“Such antiquities could have been a vowched for the
Irish.”—Spenser : State of Ireland.
II. (Apparently with tacit reference to a
landlord’s acknowledging a tenant and de-
fending his rights.) (See etym.)
1. Solemnly and deliberately to acknowledge
a being or person as standing to the avoucher
in a certain relation.
(a) As a superior acknowledges an inferior,
or as the Supreme Being owns the people of
God.
“And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be
his peculiar people, . . .”—Deut. xxvi. 18.
(b) In a more general sense, without refer-
ence to the superiority or inferiority of the
persons or beings avouching and avouched.
“Thou hast a pouched the Lord this day to be thy
God, and to walk in his ways, . . .”—Deut. xxvi. 17.
2. To assent to or support the petition or
the understood wishes of any person.
“Nem. Great Arimanes, doth thy will avowch
The wishes of this in ortal 3 ''
Byron : Manfred, ii. 4.
3. To support a cause believed to be just ;
to justify, to vindicate.
“You will think you made no offence, if the duke
a vouch the justice of your dealing."—Shakesp. : Mea-
sure for Measure, iv. 2.
4. To assert positively, to affirm ; to main-
tain, to aver.
“. . . but that it is so constantly avowched by many."
—Bacon : Nat. Hist., Cent. x., § 911.
f a-véagh, s. [Avouch, v.] Evidence, testi-
mony ; avouchment.
“Hor. Before my God, I might not this believe,
Without the sensible and true a vouch
Of Inine own eyes.”—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 1.
fa-vá ú'ch-a-ble, a. [Eng. avouch ; cable.]
That may be avouched. (Sherwood.)
a-vá ú'ghed, pa. par. [Avouch, v.]
a-vöö'gh—er, s. [Eng. avouch; -er.j He who
or that which avouches.
“Even Cardinal Bellarmin can abide to come in as
an avoucher of these cozenages.”—BP. Hall : Censure
of Travel, § 18.
a-vóüçh—ing, pr. par. [Avouch, v.]
a-ván'gh-mênt, S. [Eng. avowch; -ment.]
The act of avouching; the state of being
avouched; that which is avouched.
*a-vóü'r, “a-vóü're, s. [In Fr. avower =
to avow.] Acknowledgment, confession.
a—voure, s. [O. Fr. advoyer, avoyer; Lat.
advocator.] A patron Saint.
*a-vóü'—tér–ér, “a –vów'-têr-ere, *a-
vóü'-trér, “a-vón'-trére, *a-vóü'-ti-
ér, “a-v6w'—tère, s. [O. Fr.]
1. An adulterer.
“Or avowtrer, or ellis a paramour.”
Chaucer. C. T., 6,954.
2. An adulteress.
“A woutrer: Adultra.”—Prompt. Parv.
*a-vá ú'—tér—ie, * a-vá ú'-trie, * ad—vá ú'-
tèr—ie, s. [O. Fr. avoutrie..] Adultery.
“Of diffamacioun, and a vow trie."
Chaucer : C. T., 6,888.
a-váw' (1), * a-vow’e, “a-vów'—én, v.t.
[Fr. avower = to own, to confess, to approve, to
ratify ; avow8 = an avowee, a proctor, attor-
ney, solicitor, patron, or supporter; avowerie
= right to present to a benefice. The idea
is that of a superior acknowledging an in-
ferior, which connects the word, as Skinner
and Wedgwood maintain, with Avouch (q.v.).
Mahn connects it with Fr. vower = to vow.]
[Avow (2), S.]
A. Ordimary Language :
1. To declare openly the sentiments one
holds in the belief that, even though they
may be unpopular, he can defend them ; or to
declare openly a deed which one has done,
either in the conviction that it was a right
deed, or because one is so hardened in wicked-
ness that he is incapable of feeling shame
when he justly falls under the censure of the
virtuous,
“. . . . the orphan girl a vowed the stern delight with
which she had witnessed the tardy pullishinent of her
father's murderer."—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
f 2. To acknowledge, to confess, though
more disposed to hide the deed than to pro-
claim and glory in it.
“Left to myself, I must avow I strove
From public shame to screen my secret love."
Dryden : Sigismunda & Guiscardo, 456.
3. To take the responsibility of stating ; to
state, to allege, to declare.
A tº ... the relation of some credible person avowing
it upon his own experience.”—Boyle.
B. Law : To admit that one distrained
goods belonging to another, but alleging that
he can and will justify the deed.
§ { ; he apaws taking the distress in his own right
or the right of his wife.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk.
iii., ch. 9.
* a-vow' (2), * a-vowe, * a-vow'-en, “a-
uów'—en (u = v), *a-wów'—yn, v. t. & i.
Old form of Wow (q.v.).
A. Trams. : To devote by a vow. (Scotch.)
“Tullus . . . avowit xii preistis, quhilkis war manuit
salis, to be perpetualy dedicat to Mars.”—Bellend. : T.
Liv., p. 49. (Jamieson.)
IB. Intrans. : To vow.
“. . . warfore they made him . . . Sethyn to avow
to restore . . . what he had borne away."—Monast.
Angl., ii. 198. (S. in Bowcher.)
“Tullus . . . altoure avowit to big twa tempellis
. . .”—Bellend. : T. Liv., p. 49. (Jamieson.)
* a-vow' (1), * a-váw’e, s. [Avow, v.]
1. A discovery, declaration ; avowal. (Old
Eng. & Scotch.)
“At kirk and market when we meet,
We'll dare make nae avowe."
Minstrelsy Border, ii. 86. (Jamieson.)
2. Patronage. [AvoW ERY.]
“. . . for thoru avowe of him the some bigan that
strif.”—Rob. Glouc. : Chron., p. 477. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-vow' (2) (0. Eng.), a-váw'-yé (ye = ié)
(O. Scotch), s. [Old form of Fng vow. In Fr.
vaew ; Sp., Port., & Ital. voto ; Lat. votum.]
[Wow..] A vow.
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious= shùs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
avowable—awaken
“But here I will make mine a vow,
To do her as ill a turn. *
Aſarriage of Sir Gawaize.
a—vow’–a–ble, a. [Eng. avow ; -able.]. Able
to be avowed ; which one can without blush-
ing avow.
“The proceedings may be apert and ingenuous,
and candid, and avowable ; for that gives satisfaction
and acquiescence.”—Donne : Devotions, p. 209.
a-vow’-a-bly, adv. (Eng: avowabl(e); -y.]
In a way that can be avowed.
a-váw'—al, s. [Eng. avow ; -al.] An open
declaration of sentiments entertained or of
deeds done.
“He frankly confessed that many abominable and
detestable practices prevailed in the Court of Rome;
and by this sincere avowal, he gave occasion of much
triumph to the Lutherans.”— Hurne: Hist, Eng. ;
Henry VIII.
“This absurd avowal would alone have made it
impossible for Hough and his brethren to yield."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
a—véw'—ançe, s. [Eng. avow ; -ance.] Evi-
dence, testimony. (Fuller: Worthies; Bucks.)
g-vöw'—ant, s.
avower..] [AVow. J
Law : “A person Inaking cognizance,” or
admitting that he distrained certain goods
belonging to another, but maintaining that he
was justified in doing so.
“. . . the avowant or person making cognizance . . .'
—Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 9.
a—véw'ed, “a-vöw'd, pa. par. & a.
“The hasty heat of his avowd revenge delayd."
Spenger: F. Q., II. vi. 40.
“. . . they had become avowed enemies.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
-vow’—éd—ly, adv. [Eng. avowed ;
Openly, confessedly, admittedly.
“Temple's plan of government was now avowertly
abandoned and very soon forgotten.” — Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
[Fr. avowant, pr. par. of
[AVOW,
-ly.]
a—vow’-ee, * a-váw'—e, s. [In Fr. avoué =
(formerly) the protector of a church or reli-
gious community ; (now) a lawyer.
A. Ord. Lang. : An acknowledged friend.
**That thou bed heore avowe.’’
isawnder, 3,160. (S. in Bou cher.)
B. Law, &c. : A person to whom the ad-
vowson of a church belongs.
“. . . and so indured Sir Robert Marmyon and
Someroyle as avowes of the howys alle the tyine of the
lyfe of William the Bastarde."—Monast. A riglic., ii.
I78.
a-véw'—ér, s. [Eng. avow ; -er.]
1. One who avows (any sentiment or deed).
2. A proclaimer.
“Virgil makes AEneas a bold avower of his own
virtues.”—Dryden.
a-véw'-ing, pr. par. [Avow, v.]
a—vow’—ry, *a-vow’-er-y, " a-vO'—er—y,
S. [From O. Fr. avowerie, avowerie; Low Lat.
advocaria..] [AVOW, U.]
A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms avowery and
avoery): Patronage of an individual of a
religious cause or of a church. [B. l. J
“For through avowery of him the rather he gan to
stryf.”—Rob. Glouc. : Chron., p. 477. (S. in Bowcher.)
B. Law :
1. (Of the forms avowery and avoery): The
right which the founder of a religious house
or one who had built or endowed a parish
church had to its patronage.
“And so ill thys manner was the lord Marmyon put
fro the foundation and the avoery of the howys of
Pollesworth.”—Monast. Anglic., ii. 198 (old ed.). (S. in
Bowcher.)
2. (Of the form avowry): A term used when,
on a person sueing replevin of goods, which
he alleges that the defendant distrained, the
latter, in reply, avows or openly declares that
he did take the goods, but adds that he had
proper justification of the deed, as that the
distraint was for rent due, for damage done
to his property, or for some similar cause.
(Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 9.)
* a-váw'-gal, s. Old spelling of Avow AL
*a-véw'—try, s.
a—Viil'sed, a. [In Port, avulso; from Lat.
qºllsws, pa. par. of avello = to pull away or
off: a = from, and wello = to pluck.]
“Who scatter wealth, as though the radiant crop
Glitter'd on every bough; and every bough,
Like that the Trojan gather'd, once avulsa,
Were by a splendid successor supplied,
Instant, spontaneous." Shenstorie.
(S. in Boucher.)
[ADvouTRY, AvouTRY.]
a-vil-sion (Eng.), a-vil-sī-5 (Scotch), s.
[In Fr. avulsion ; from Lat. avulsio = a young
slip torn off a plant instead of being cut off;
avulsum, supine of avello..] [Avulsed.]
A. Ordinary Language. (Of the form avul-
sion only):
1. The act of pulling anything away from
another ; the act of tearing away or violently
separating; also the state of being pulled
away.
“The pressure of any ambient fluid can be no intel-
ligible cause of the cohesion of matter; though such
a pressure may, hinder the avulsions of two polished
superficies one from another, in a line perpendicular
to theiu."—Locke
2. That which is pulled away; a *
torn off. (Barlow.) (Goodrich & Porter.
B. Law. (In English, of the form avulsion ;
in Scotch, of the form avulsio, the latter being
simply the Latim word left unmodified): The
wrenching away of lands from the property of
one man, and their transference to another,
caused by river floods, by the alteration in the
course of a stream, or any similar operation of
nature. [ALLUVIUM, AL.LU vion.]
a-viñ'-cu-lar, a. [In Ital, avuncolo = an
uncle ; Lat. avunculus = a maternal uncle,
from avus = a grandfather; Eng. Suff. -al.]
Pertaining to an uncle.
“In these rare instances, the law of pedigree, whether
direct or awwncular, gives way."—I. Taylor. (6 oodrich
& Porter.)
> -º º
*a-viim'—cul—ize, v.i. [From Lat. avunculſus),
and Eng. suff. -ize.) [Av UNCULAR.] To follow
in the steps of one's uncle. (Fuller: Worthies;
Hants.)
*I Trench believes that Fuller did not intend
this as a permanent addition to the language.
(Trench : English Past and Present, p. 62.)
* a-vy's, S.
* a-vy'se, s.
*a-vy'ge, v.t. [Avize, v.]
[AVIS, ADVICE. J
[Awise, s.] (Scotch.)
*a-vy'sed, “a-vy'-syd, pa. par. [Avized.]
* a-vys’e-mênt, s. [Avisexiest.]
*a-vy'-sioun, s. [Avisioun.]
*a-vy'-gyn, v.t. [Avize, v.]
âw, a. [ALL.] All. (Scotch & N. of Eng.
dialect.)
A.
aw, s. [AwÉ.]
a A
aw, awe, v.t. •
possess ; (2) to give, .
Owe.]
1. To owe, to be under obligation. (Scotch.)
“The second command is of the lufe whiche we
aw till our Ilych bour."—Abp. Hamilton : Catechism
(1551).
2. Ought.
"That trevs aw forto do honoure
That bare oure lord and oure sauioure."
Finding of the Cross (ed. Morris), 5, 6.
a—waſ, adv. [AWAY.] Away. (Scotch.)
“. . . ganga awa in the Inoruing.”—Scott : Waver-
ley, ch. lxiv.
* a-wai, adv.
[A.S. agam = to own ; (1) to
. . to restore..] [AGH,
[Aw AY.]
* a-wai'il, *a-wai'ill, s. [AvAIL, s.] (Scotch.)
* a-wai'il, a-wal, v.t. & i. [AvAIL (2), v. t. &
i.] (Scotch.)
*a-wai'ill, *a-wai'1-yé, v.i. & t. [AvAIL
(1), v.i. & t.] (Scotch.)
a-wa'it, * a-wai'ite, * a-waſte, * a-
wäyte, v.t. & i. [Eng. a, and wait (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To wait for. Used—
(a) Of persons: Waiting for a person or
thing.
“Which with incessaunt force and endlesse hate
They battred day and night, and entraunce did
(twitte." Spenser. F. Q., II. xi. 6.
“And, plung'd within the ranks, awaits the fight.”
Pope . Homer's Iliad, bk. xx., 436.
(b) Of things: Left for a certain event, pur-
pose, or action.
“The Abjuration Bill and a money bill were await-
ing his assent.”—Macaulay : Iſist. Eng., ch. xxv.
2. To be in store for.
“To shew thee what reward **
Awaits the good; the rest, what punishment." .
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
a—wa'-ken, v.t. & i.
B. Intransitive : To wait.
“If a hunting party, kills an animal, a number
soon collect and patiently await, . . . on all sides."-
Darwin s Woyage round the World, ch. iii.
* a-wai'it, *a-wai'ite, s. [Awart, v.] Wait-
ing, wait, ambush, watch. [WAIT.]
“. . . Delay in close awaite
Caught hold ou line . . .”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. x. 15.
a-wai'it-êd, pa. par. & a. [Await, v.]
a-wai'it-iñg, *a-wā'yt-iñge, pr. par.
[AWAIT, v.]
a—wake (pret. a-woºke, *a-woºk; pa. par.
a-waitred, *a-wai'kd, *a-waſhte, *a-
wé'ightte, *a-walkte), v.t. & i. [A.S.
awacan (pret. awoc), a woºccan, aweccan = to
awake..] [AWAKEN, WAKE..]
A. Transitive :
I. Of persons or other beings capable of sleep:
1. To arouse from natural sleep.
“He marveild more, and thought he yet did dreame
Not well awakte.” Spenser. F. Q., III. viii. 22.
“And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep
on a pillow ; and they awake him, and say un IIl,
Master, carest thou not that we perish "-ſtark iv. 38.
2. To arouse from a state of physical, mental,
moral, or spiritual lethargy ; to excite to ac-
tion or new life.
“But they shall find, awaked in such a kind,
Both strength of limb and policy of mind.”
Shakesp. . Much Ado About Nothing, iv. 1.
3. To cause to arise from the dead.
“Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told
him, saying, The child is not awaked."—2 Kings iv. 31.
II. Of things : To put into action anything
which to the imagination may appear to be
dormant; to put anything quiescent into active
operation.
“Therefore take heed how you impawn our person,
ow you awake our sleeping sword of war.
hakesp. : Henry V., i. 2.
*] In this first or transitive sense, the more
common verb is not awake, but a waken.
[Aw AKEN.]
B. Imtransitive:
I. Of persons or other beings capable of sleep:
1. To waken up from natural sleep.
“As a dream when one awaketh . . ."—Ps. lxxiii. 20.
2. To waken up or become aroused from
physical, mental, moral, or spiritual lethargy.
“And from the kindling of his eye, there broke
e where all th’ indignant soul awoke."
Hemans : Afarius at Carthage.
“Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead,
and Christ shall give thee light.”—Eph. v. 14.
3. To arise from the sleep of death.
“And many of them that sleep in the dust of the
earth shall awake . . ."—Dan. xii. 2.
II. Ofinanimate things: To remain no longer
dormant ; to cast off lethargy or inaction.
“.4 ivake, O sword, against my shepherd."—Zech. xiii. 7.
a-walke, a. & S. [Awake, v.]
A. As adjective:
I. Of persons or other beings capable of sleep:
1. Not in a state of sleep ; not asleep.
“And, like an infant troublesome a wake,
Is left to sleep for peace and quiet's sake."
º Cowper : Truth.
2. Not in a state of lethargy.
II. Of things : Quiescent ; not in action.
* B. As substantive : An arousing from
sleep or death.
“In the hope of an awaks at the resurrection."—
Wood. A then. Ozon.
a—wāſked, *a-waſhºd, *a-wa'kte, pa. par.
[AWAKE, v. )
[A.S. awaºcnian = (1) to
awake, arouse, revive; (2) to stir up, originate,
arise, vegetate. Cognate with Awake (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
I. Of persons or other beings capable of sleep:
1. To arouse from natural sleep.
“I awakened the arriero to know if there was ally
danger.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xv.
2. To arouse from a state of physical, men-
tal, moral, or spiritual lethargy.
“The picture of the clown awakened to conscious-
ness of life and manhood by the sight of the sleeping
Ayınph in Cymon and Iphigenia is perfect in its
kind.”—Dryden : The Fables, Introd.
3. To raise from the sleep of death.
II. Of things : To put anything previously
dormant or quiescent into action.
B, Intransitive : To return to conscious-
ness or activity after having been for a longer
or shorter time under the lethargy of sleep.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, oe = e, ey=#. qu = lºw,
\
awakened—awaytinge " 391
“The book ends abruptly, with his ºftening in a B, Intransitive : To make an award ; to and *eg = way: awegan = to turn aside or
fright.”—Pope: Note in his “Temple of Fame. determine, as arbitrators do, a point submitted away.) In Ger., aß, = way, and M. H.

* In the intransitive sense, awake is more
frequently used than awaken. [AWAKE, v.]
a—wā-kened, pa. par. & a. [Awakes.]
a—wā’—kºn—er, s. [Eug. awaken ; -er.) He
who or that which awakens.
“As much, obliged, to his awakener as Philemon
was to St. Paul.”—Boyle : Occas. Ref., Disc. i., § 4.
(ſtichardson.)
“Oh the curse,
To be the awakener of divinest thoughts,
Father and founder of exalted deeds; -
And, to whole nations bound iu servile straits,
The liberal donor of capacities." --
: Excursion, bk. vii.
a—wā-ken-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [Awakes.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“And when you think of this, remember too
"Tis always inorning somewhere, and above
The awakening continents, from shore to shore,
Somewhere the birds are singing eyeringre.
Longfellow: The Merry Birds of Killingworth.
C. As substantive :
1. Gen. : The act of arising from sleep,
lethargy, or death, or of being excited to
action ; also the state of being aroused from
any of these.
“Supposing the inhabitants of a country quite sunk
in sloth, or even fast asleep, whether upon the grºudual
awakening and exertion, first of the sensitive and
locomotive faculties, next of reason and reflexion,
then of justice and piety, the Inomentum of such
country or state, would not, in proportion thereunto,
become still more and more considerable."—Bishop
Berkeley: Querist, 591.
2. Spec. : A religious revival in the soul of
an individual or in a portion of the community.
[REVIVAL.]
a-wa-ken-iñg-ly, adv.
-ly.] In a manner to awaken.
[Eng. awakening;
(Webster.)
q-wa-kiiig, * a-wai'-künge, pr: par., a.,
& S. [AWAKE, v.]
“Who brought the launp that, with awaking beams
Dispelled thy gloom, and broke away thy dreaus.
Cowper. Expostwilation, 500.
à-wäld, a -wilt, à'-wart, à-wälled,
adv. [Etym. doubtful.] (See extract.)
“When fat sheep roll over, upon their backs, and
cannot get up of themselves, they are said to be lying
awkward, in some places awalt, and in others awart.”
—Notes & Queries, March 4, 1854, p. 290.
my
*a-wale, 3. [VALUE.] Value.
“Mane sel thi corne and alz thi victuale
For mesurabyl vynnynge profet and awale."
Early Scottish Verse, i. (ed. Lumby), 115, 116.
a—wā’nt, v.t. [AvAUNT, v.t.) To boast.
(Scotch.) The same as O. Eng. to avaunt, to
wavºlt.
a-want'-iñg, part. adj. [Eng. wanting, with
prep. a- pref.) Wauting, missing.
*a-waſpe, v.t.
a—wärd, *a-wärde, *a-gård, v.t. & i.
[O. Fr. awarder= to give a decision regarding
the competence of judges, from a = Lat. ad
= to, and warder = to observe, to take heed
of, to keep ; Norm. Fr. agardetz = awarded ;
agarder = to regard, to award ; garda, garde
= judgment, award.]
A. Transitive :
1. Ord. Lang. & Law: To adjudge, to decide
authoritatively, after carefully “regarding,”
looking into, or examining the facts requisite
to the formation of a correct judgment. (Used
appropriately of the decision of an arbitrator,
but sometimes also for the verdict of a judge
in an ordinary court of law. It is generally
followed (a) by the objective of the thing
awarded ; (b) more rarely by the objective of
the persons for or against whom the decision
is given ; or (c) by that.)
“That last judgment, whiche shall awarde some
to eternall, felicitee, and, other some to euerlastyng
ynes and damnacion.” – Udal: Hebreis, ... iV.
Richardson.)
“And we decre ordaine and awarde that my saied
lorde of Wynchester . . .”—Hall. Henry VI., ch. iv.
(ſtichardson.)
“Thus early Solomon the truth explored,
The right awarded, and the babe restored.” - .
- den : To Mr. Worthleigh.
“A church which allows salvation to none without
% º: atwards damnation,” almost any within it.”—
ut
* 2. To ward off, to avert.
“A supplication was preferred that the temporal
lands in . have been seized to the king. fº.
Ž awarded by Chichley."—Fuller; Worthies;
7207".
[AWHAPE.]
2.
to them. -
"Th' unwise award to lodge it in the towers."
Pope. Houter; Odyssey viii. 557.
a-ward, *a-wärd, a-gårde, s. [In
O. Fr. award, awart; Scotch warde = deter-
mination; Norm. Fr. garda = award or judg-
ment. I [Award, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Law: The decision of arbi-
trators on a case submitted to them, or a ver-
dict of the ordinary judges in a court of law.
. . . a punctilious fairness, such as might have
been expected rather from a disinterested unu'#. lyro-
nouncing an award . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
lx.
§§
“If the award was legal, nobody was to blaine; and, .
if the award was illegal, the blame iay, not with the
Attorney-General, but with the Judges.”—Ibid., ch, XV.
2. Ord. Lang. Gen. : A decision giveſ after
careful inquiry by one who is in a position to
give an authoritative judgment.
“With Giaffir is none but his only son,
And the Nubian awaiting the sire's award.
Byron.: The Bride of Abydos, i. 3.
a-ward-àd, * a-ward"—it, a-wardſ-id,
pa. par. & a. [AWARD, v.]
.." . . . Sothely, the vengeance of avouterye is awar-
did to the peyºne of helle, but if he be destourbed by
penitence.”—Chawcer : C. T.; The Persones Tale.
a-ward'–ér, s.
awards.
“The high awarders of immortal fame.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. ii.
*a-wärd'-id, pa. par. & a. [AwardED.]
sº
[Eng. award; -er.] One who
a—wärd'—ing, pr. par. [AWARD, v.]
*a-wärd-ship, s.
-ship.] An award.
“That hee would stand to your awardship.”—Foze:
Actes & Monum. Queen Aſary; Death Latinner.
(Richardson.)
[Eng. award, and suffix
a—wā're, a. [Eng., a, ware; A.S. gewarian,
gewarenian = to take heed of, to beware, to
shun ; O. S. givar; Dut. gewaar; Ger. gewahr;
O. H. Ger. gowar..] [WARE, WARY.]
* 1. Excited to caution ; watchful, vigilant.
2. Apprised, cognizant ; possessing know-
ledge. (Followed by of.)
“Of all this Lewis was perfectly aware.”—Macaw-
tay : Hist. Ang., ch. xxiv.
* Formerly it was often used to signify
cognisant of the presence of a person in con-
sequence of coming in Sight of him unex-
pectedly.
“And riding towards Nottingham
Some passtime for to spy,
There was he wºware of a jolly beggar
As ere he beheld with his eye."
Aobin Hood, ii. 123. (Boucher.)
3. Convinced, assured; knowing. (Followed
by a clause of a sentence introduced by that.)
“A ware that flight in such a sea
Alone could rescue them.”
Cowper : The Castaway.
*a-wai're, v.i. [AwarE, a.] To beware, to be
cautious, to be on one's guard.
“So warn'd he them, aware themselves, and soon
In order, quit of all impediment;
Instaut, without disturb, they took alarm."
- Milton : P. L., blº. vi.
*| Some understand this passage to mean—
“Those who were aware of themselves.”
(Johnson.)
a-war -ie, v.t.
To curse.
“And draf of the awedde awariede wintes."
'MS. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., fo. 139, b. (S. in Boucher.)
[A.S. awergian = to curse.]
*a-wärn', v.t. [Eng. a, warn; A.S. gewar-
nian = to admonish, to defend..] [WARN.] To
make aware, to warn.
“That every bird and beast awarned made
To shrowd themselves, whiles sleepe their sences did
invade." Spenser. F. Q., III. x. 46.
a—wärp', v.t. [A.S. aweorpan=to cast away.]
To cast away.
“And awarpe the wit of those world wittie."
M.S. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., f. 136. (S. in Boucher.)
a—wa'-ward, s. [Fr. avantgarde.] [AD-
vANCED, B. (2).] The vanguard.
“The awaward had the Erle Thomas,
And the rereward Schyr Eduardis was."
Barbour, xiv. 59., M.S. (Jamieson.)
a-way, *a-wa'ye, * a-wai'i, *a-wéy,
* a we’y, * a-wei, adv., v., & s. [Eng. a =
on, and way (q.v.). In A.S. a-weg, onwoºg,
onweg = away, out ; from a = from, out, away,
Ger. en weg = away.]
A. As adverb:
I. Of Ahings material:
.1. With rest implied: At a greater or less
distance :'absent, without its being indicated
where ; départed, removed.
** H Bagh erth drie and te water gººd."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 616.
.* “They could make
Love %. your dress, although your face were away."
A Ben Jonson : Catiline.
3: With motion implied: To a greater or less
distance from a person, a place, or a thing.
(Used with such verbs as lead, drive, send, go,
* put, &c.)
“Loth and is agte childre and wif.
Bell led at-wei bunden with strif.”
story of Gen. & Eacod. (ed. Morris), 859-60.
“Qh, I am sent from a distant clime,
Five thousand miles away.”
Scott. The Gray Brother.
II. Of things immaterial:
1. With rest implied : Mentally conceived of
as absent ; not occupying the attention at the
Imoment.
“It is in possible to know properties that are so an-
nexed to it, that any of them being away, that essence
not there.”—Locke.
2. With motion implied : From one state
into another, as from being one's own to be-
coming the property of another, from pros-
perity to adversity, from existence into
non-existence, &c.
“It concerns every man, who will not trifle away
his soul, aud fool himself into irrecoverable misery, to
enquire into these matters."—Tillotson.
“He play'd his life away."—Pope.
* To make away with a life is to extinguish
it ; to make away with money is to carry it off.
B. As a verb :
I. As an imperative of a verb:
1. Go away, begone, be off, start off I
“Her summons dread, brooks no delay;
Stretcin to the race—awat y / away / "
Scott. Lady of the Luke, iii. 21.
2. Come away !
“Away, old man ; give me thy hand; away f
King Lear hath lost, he and his daughter ta'en.”
Shakesp. . A . Lear, V. 1.
*I Away with, used in an imperative sense,
is properly an elliptical expression, interpreted
according to the verb which it is needful to
Supply.
(a) It may be go away with, begome.
Or (b) make away with.
“. . . A way with such a fellow from the earth . . .
—Acts xxii. 22.
Or (c) put away.
“If you dare think of deserving our charms,
Away with your sheephooks, and take to your arms."
Dryden: Beautiful Lady of the May.
II. As an infinitive of a verb: Used only or
chiefly in the expression, “away with,” mean-
ing to endure, to bear, to tolerate, to abide.
Perhaps there may be the ellipsis of a verb
like go, and the original meaning may be to
refuse to go with, not to allow such a person
to accompany one on a journey.
“. . . the cºins of assemblies, I cannot away with
1.
wº
."—Isa.
“Shallow. She never could away with me.
Falstaff. Never, never; she would always say she
ºld, not abide Master Shallow."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry
IV’., iii. 2.
III. As an indicative of a verb.: To go away,
to depart. (Evidently formed by the ellipsis
of go.)
“Love hath wings, and will away."—Waller.
* Whither away : Whither are you going
away.
“Sir Valentine, whither away so fast?"—Shakesp..
Two Gentlemen of Verona, iii. 1.
C. As a substantive : A way.
“And shall departe his awaye from thence in
peace."—Jer. xliii. 12. (Coverdale Pers.) (S. in Boucher.)
*a-waiſy-go'-ing, s. Departure. (0. Scotch.)
“When we were expecting the §ºl. away-going
. . ."—Baittie : Letters, 168. (Boucher.)
*a-way—mén-tís, s. pl. [Old Fr. avoyer =
to put in train.] Preparations, preliminaries
(0. Scotch.)
“This done, and the awaymentis
Consawyd full in thare intentis.”
Wyntown, viii., § 113. (Jamieson.)
*a-wai'yte, s: The same as AWAIT, s. (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
* a-wayte, v. t. [Await.]
*a-wā'yt—ifige, pr: par. & S. [Awaiting.j
(Prompt. Parv.)
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
-iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del
ſ
392 ſ' awayward—awgrim
* a-waſy-ward, *a-wé'i-war adv. | * àwe (?), * aw (0. Eng.), āwe (Scotch), v.t. "...ºf * º: lºgºrºv.
[Eng. away; -ward.] Away, implying de- § º: [A.S. agam = to possess.] (OWE, Ind full o #;" º, MS. (Jamieson.)

parture. !.
“And swithe a-weiward hem garen : .
- Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. wº 3, 168.
& & - ryen."
This Phebus gan away *::::: *:* !C. T., 17, 194.
* àwbe, “awlbe, s. The same as ALB
(q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.) !
A. * ^* & a \,
* àw'-bêl, *ē'—bélle, * 6'-bel, & [ABELE.]
(Prompt. Parv.) S.
A atº \
* àw-bla's—tér, s. [ARBLASTER.] N
1. A cross-bowman. (Barbour.) \,
2. A cross-bow. (Wallace.) (Jamieson.)
* àw'-birne, a. The same as AUBURN (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
*,
* àw'—byr—ghóune (byr as bir), “aw-
bër—ghēon, s. [HABERGEoN.]
[AGH.]
* àwcte, pret of verb. Possessed.
[AUGHT. J
âwe, “aw, * aw’-ere, * aghe, “ahghe,
* àge, s. (A.S. oga, ege = fear, terror, dread :
egesa, egsa = horror, dread, alarin, fear, a
Storm ; Icel. agi ; Dan. ave = awe, chastise-
ment, correction, discipline. (See Awe, v.)
Old Eng, agt, agte, hagt = thought, anxiety,
Sorrow, grief, care, fear, has a different etym-
ology. ] [AGT.]
A. (Of the forms awe and awere): Doubt,
fear or anxiety, the result of uncertainty or
perplexity ; also a thing doubtful. (Prompt.
Parv.)
B. (Of all the forms except awere):
1. Veneration, fear mingled with love ; as
for God or His word, or for a parent, a teacher,
or other earthly superior.
‘. . . . . my heart standeth in awe of thy word."—Ps.
CXiX, 161.
“His frown was full of terrour, and his voice
Shook the delinquent with such fits of awe,
As left him not, till penitence had won.”
Cowper : Task, bk. ii.
2. Dread, unmingled with love.
“His queen, whom he did not love, but of whom he
stood greatly in awe, . . .”—Macawlay : hist. Eng., ch.
XXll i.
To stand in awe of: To remain with some
permanence under the emotion of fear or
Veneration.
“Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but
my heart standeth in awe of thy word.”—Ps. cxix. 161.
See also the example under No. 2.
* Regarding the distinction between awe,
reverence, and dread, Crabbe considers that
awe and reverence both denote a strong senti-
ment of respect, mingled with a certain mea-
sure of fear, but the former is the stronger of
the two; whilst dread is unmingled fear for
one's personal security. Sublime, sacred, and
Solemn objects awaken awe, exalted and noble
ones produce reverence, and terrific ones dread.
The solemn stillness of the tomb will inspire
(twe, even in the breast of him who has no
dread of death. Children should early be
taught to show reverence for the Bible.
awe – commanding, a.
3. We.
“Her lion port, her awe-commanding face,
Commanding
Attemper'd sweet to virgin grace
Gray: The Bard.
awe-compelling, a. Compelling awe.
(Crabb.) (Worcester.)
awe-inspiring, a. Inspiring awe.
Im Tomic Sol-fa motation : An epithet ap-
plied to Fah, the fourth note of the scale,
from the mental effect which it is fitted to
produce.
awe-struck, a. Struck with awe.
“Not so—the dead, the dead : An awe-struck band
In silence gathering round the silent stand.”
Hemans. Scene in a Dalecarlian Mine.
“The factions of the Parliament House, awe-struck
by the common danger, forgot to wrangle."—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
àwe (1), v.t. [From awe, s. (q.v.). In Icel. aegia
= to strike with fear; Dan ave = to keep in
aWe, to discipline, to chastise, to correct;
Goth. agan, ogan = to fear.] To inspire with
veneration or with simple dread.
“His solemn - ... } { -
Inelted the tº...!?";}º gº
“The rods and axes of princes, and their deputies,
may awe many into obedience; but the fame .# their
goodness, justice, and other virtues, will work on
Inore."—Atterbury.
| a-we *s. 0.
A. Trans, : To owe. (0. Emg. dº Scotch.)
“Weel, sir, your house awes them this siller."—
Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxii.
B. Auxiliary : Ought. (O. Eng.)
“It is ned full to al men, in the tyme of that dysegh,
to think and to knaw that his synis aw to have Inar
jº than he may tholl."—The Craft of Deyng
£: umby), 116.
* a-we'ald, v.t. [A.S. wealdan, waldan = to
rule.] [WIELD.] To govern.
“A weald thurh thi wisdoin ...have worldliche wit
. . ."—MS. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., f. 137, b. (S. in
Boucher.)
[Eng, a ; weary..] Weary (lit.
& fig. -
1. Literally :
“She said, ‘I aim a weary, a weary,
I would that I were dead ' ' "
Tennyson : Mariana.
2. Figurativelu :
“When will the clouds be a weary of fleeting 2"
Tezvºyson : Yothing will Die.
a-weath -er, ade. [Eng: a, and weather.]
Naut. : To the weather side, as opposed to
the lee side.
* àw'e-bänd, s. [Eng, awe, and band.) A
check, a restraint, either of a physical or
moral kind. (O. Eng. d: Scotch.)
“. . . that the said castel suld be an awband againis
them."—Bellend. : Cron., blº. xii., ch. 15.
âwed, pa. par. & a. [AwF., v.]
* a-we'de, v.i. [A.S. awedan.] To become
mad.
* a-wedde, pa. par. [AwedE.]
“Wives ther lay in child bedde,
Sulm ded and sum a wedde."
Orfeo, 362, M.S., Awchinlech.
a—we'e, adv. [Eng, a ; Scotch wee = little.]
A little, or a very little. (Scotch.)
“I trust bowls will row right, though they are awee
ajee enow.”—Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxvi.
a—we'el, adv. [Eng: a, and Scotch weel =
well.] Well. (Scotch.)
“A weel, Duncan—did ye say . . .”—Scott. Waverley,
ch. xxix.
+ a-wei, adv. [Aw AY.]
(S. in Boucher.)
a-weigh' (gh silent), adv. [Eng. a, and weigh.]
Nawt. (of anchors) : The same as ATRIP
(q.v.).
*a-we'i-ward, adv. [Awayward.]
* a-weld, v.t. & i. (A.S. gewoeldan.]
A. Trams : To control, to subdue.
B. Intrams. : To have power, to be able
(followed by infinitive).
âw'e-lèss, *āw-lèss, a.
suff. -less.]
1. Subjectively : Not feeling awe ; not im-
bued with veneration ; not inspired with fear.
“The awless lion could not wage the fight." .
Shakesp. ; Aing John, i. i.
2. Objectively: Not inspiring or fitted to
excite veneration or dread.
“The tyger now hath seiz'd the gentle hind :
Insulting tyranny begins to jet
pon the innocent and tweless throne." ..
Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. 4.
Eng, awe, and
àwe'-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. aweless; -ness.]
The quality of being aweless.
*awelong, a. [OBLONG.] (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-wind, v.t. & i. (A.S. awendan.] [WEND.]
A. Transitive :
1. To turn, to turn away.
2. To change. (Used also reflexively.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To depart, to go away.
2. To change (with to).
*a-wene, v. [Pref. a-, and A.S. wenam = to
ween (q.v.).] To think, to suppose.
*a-w6'r, adv. [O. Eng. a ; wér = where.] Any-
where. (The Holy Rode (ed. Morris), 150.)
a—we're, s. [WERE.] Doubt. (Prompt. Parv.)
*a-wer-ty, *a-uér'—ty (u as v), a... [Fr.
overti, pa. participle = warned, advertised.)
Cautious, experienced. (0. Scotch.)
âwe'-sème, a. [Awsome.]
*a-w6'y, adv. [Away.]
*a-wey-lóñg, adj. (OBLONG.] (Prompt. Parv.)
A
* àw'—féll, a. [AFALD.] (Scotch.)
A.
âw'—fül, * awe-fúl, *āw-fúll, a.
awe ; full.J Full of awe.
# I. In a subjective sense :
1. Inspired with great awe; feeling great
awe ; full of awe.
“It is not nature and strict reason, but a weak and
awful reverence for antiquity, and the vogue of fallible
men." – Watts.
2. Timorous, fearful, afraid.
“Monarch of hell, under whose black survey
Great potentates do kneel with a wful fear."
- 3{arlowe : Faust.
3. Respectful in a high degree ; done or
performed with great reverence.
“To pay their awful duty to our presence.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 3.
II. In an objective sense :
1. Fitted to inspire veneration, or actually
inspiring it.
[Eng.
“Abash'd the devil stood,
And felt how awful goodness is, and saw
Virtue in her shape how lovely."
Milton . P. L., b.R. iv.
2. Fitted to inspire dread unmixed with
love, or actually inspiring it.
“Prophetic, sounds along the earthquake's path
Foretell the hour of nature's awful throes.”
Hemans. Death of the Princess Charlotte.
“The woman : then, sir, awful odes she wrote,
Too awful, sure, for what they treated of.
But all she is and does is awful."
Tennyson : The Princess, i.
3. Sublime, majestic in a high degree.
4. Extreme, excessive, very great ; often as
an intensive, the actual sense being under-
stood from the connection in which the word
is used. (Slang, orig. Amer.)
* The following adjectives are more or
less synonymous with one or other of the
Senses of awful : Alarming, appalling, direful,
dreadful, fearful, horrible, horrific, porten.
tous, solemn, terrible.
awful-eyed, a.
inspire awe.
awful-looking, a.
ance fitted to inspire awe.
“The ruins of a strange and awful-looking tower."—
lſoore. Lalla Rookh, Paradise and the Peri.
âw-fúl-ly, adv. [Eng. awful; -ly.)
1. Subjectively : With a feeling of awe; in-
spired with awe,
“On each majestic forin they cast a view,
Aud timorously pass'd and aufully withdrew.”
ope . Horner's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., 125-6.
2. Objectively : In a manner to inspire venera
tion or dread.
“Again, and yet again —from yon high dome,
Still the slow peal connes a refully."
Hernatºls . The Last Constant irre, 64.
3. Extremely, excessively, to a preposterous
degree. (Slang.) [Awful, II. 4.)
âw-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng, awful; -ness.]
f 1. Subjectively : The state of being full of
veneration or dread.
“An help to º producing in us reverence and
awfulness to the divine majesty of God."—Taylor.
Rule of Living Holy,
2. Objectively : The quality of being fitted to
inspire awe.
“While every cave and deep recess
Frowns in in ore shadowy w w fulness."
Hemnans : Tale of the Fourteenth Century.
* àw'—fyn, s. [Lat. alfinus.) One of the
pieces used in the game of chess.
“A wſyn of the cheker: Alfinus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* ãw-grim, “aw'-grym, * au’-grym,
* àl-grim, *ā1-gór—ithm, * Al-gér-
igm, *ā1-gór-işme, s. [In Lat. algoris-
mus; Arab. Al Khuu'áresmi, properly meaning
the Kharisnian, that is, the native of Khar-
isme, in Central Asia. The reference is to
Mahommed ben Musa, who lived in the first
half of the ninth century, and wrote an Arabic
treatise on algebra, which was soon after
translated into Latin. He was quoted in that
language as Alchoresum magister Indorum.
(See Renaud's Mémoire sur l'Inde, 363 :
Max Müller's Science of Language, 6th ed.,
vol. ii., 1871, pp. 300, 301.).] [ALGORITHM
AUGRY M.] A name used in the Middle Ages
fer arithmetic. (Prompt. Parv.)
Having eyes fitted to
Having an appear-
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, son; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey = a, qu = kw.
awhape—awned
* a-whape, * a-wape, v.t. [Webster de-
rives this from Wel. cwapia w = to strike
smartly ; Mahn, from Eng. whap = a blow, a
weapon ; A.S. hwe.opam = to whip; and Wedg-
wood, who believes the primary meaning to be
= to take away the breath with astonishment,
from Wel. chwaff= a gust; Goth., afhvapuan
= to be choked ; Sw. qvaf = shortness of
breath, suffocation.] To strike, to confound,
to terrify.
“. . . that could awha
An hardy heart.” Spenser. F. §. IV. vii. 5.
“Ah my deare Gossip, answer'd then the Apº,
Deeply doo your sad words my wits awhape.
Spenger: Mother Hubbard's Tale.
a—whâ'ped, pa. par. [AwHAPE, v.]
a-whé'els, adv.
wheels.
a—while, adv. [From Eng. a = to, for; and
while, in the sense of “a short time.”] Some
time, a little.
“. . . the wary fiend
Stood on the brilſk of hell, and look'd awhile,
Pondering his voyage . . .” - -
Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
a—whit', a whit', adv. [Eng. a ; whit (q.v.).]
In the least.
“It does not me awhit displease.”—Cowley.
[Eng. a = on ; wheels.] On
* a-whyle, s. [AVAIL, S.] Emolument, profit.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* àw'—in, a. [OwN.]
*a-wing"—is, S. pl. [Owing. ) (O. Scotch.)
* a-wise, *a-vy'se, s. [A.S. wisa.] [WISE,
s.] Manner; fashion ; wise. (Scotch.)
“Apoun his stryngis playit he mony ane spring ;
Lāyes and rymes apoun the best alwise.”
Doug. : Virgil, 3,069.
“He commandit be general proclamationis al fen-
sabyl men to be reddy in thayr best avyse to resist
thair ennymis."—Bellend. : Chron. (Jamieson.)
a-wise, * a-wy'-gée, a. [Fr. avisé = pru-
dent, cautious, considerate ; A.S. wis-wise.]
[Wise.] Prudent, considerate, cautious. (0.
Scotch.)
“Nixt Schairp Mnestheus war and awysée."
Dowg.: Virg., 145, 41.
*a-wise-ly, adv. [Eng., awise; -ly.] Pru-
dently, circumspectly. [Advisedly
“Arayit rycht a wisely.”
Barbour, ii. 344, MS. (Jamieson.)
*a-wit', v. [A.S. witan = to know.] To know,
to perceive. (N.E.D.)
* àwk, *āwke, a & adv. [Etymology doubt-
ful. One of two hypotheses given by Richard-
son is that it is from Dut. averechts = wrong,
the wrong way, backwards, preposterously.
Trench derives it from A.S. aweg = away, out.
[Aw AY.] Mahn considers it an abbreviation
of Eng. gawk ; Fr. gauche - left, awkward,
clumsy. Stratmann deems it = avek, and
connects it with O. Icel. Öfugr, O. H. Ger.
abwher = averse, perverse, sinister; and
Wedgwood derives it from O. Icel, af (Lat. ab)
= Eng. off, of, with k as an adjectival ter-
mination.]
A. As adjective :
I. Lit. (Used chiefly of things material):
1. On the left hand.
“That which we in Greek call&pto repôv, that is to
say, on the awke or left hand, they say in Latin simis-
trum.”—P. Holland : Plutarch, p. 717.
2. Awry; turned round. (Used of a staff
or anything similar.) (Golding.) (Trench :
Select Gloss.)
II. Fig. (Used chiefly of things immaterial):
1. Wrong.
“Awke or wrong: sinister.”—Prompt. Parv.5
2. Perverse in temper, for the moment at
least; angry.
“A wice, or angry. Contrarius, biliosus, perversus."—
Prompt. Parv.
B. As adv. : Odd ; out of order; perverse;
untoward.
“We have heard as arrant jangling in the pulpits as
the steeples ; and professors ringing as awk as the bells
to give notice of the conflagration."—L'Estrange.
* àwk, s. The same as AUK (q.v.).
ãwk'—énd, s. The butt-end of a rod or wand.
“And shake
The awkend of hir charmed rod upon our heades and
spake.” J. H. in Boucher.
* flywk ly, ãwke-ly, ãwk-li, *āuk-
ly, adv. [Eng. awk; -ly.]
393
1. On the left hand (lit. & fig.).
“So ignorant and untaught persons, man
.# Fº:ºngº, º on the .# #.
receive her aukly."—P. Holland : Pºe s
(Richardson.) arch, p. 122.
2. Oddly, clumsily, in an ungainly manner.
“I know a camel passeth in the Latin pr *
for gibbous and distorted, or for one §§ º:
*... thing ...awkely or ungainly... “Camelus sº
Fuller: Worthies; Cambridgeskire. e
3. Perversely; wrongly; angrily.
“Awkly, or wrongly: sinistre."—Prompt. Paro.
"A wicely, or wrawely: Perverse, contrarie, bilose."—
*
àwk-nēss, 8. [Eng. awk; -mess.] The
quality of being awk (q.v.); oddness; ungain.
liness; perversity of whatever kind. (Rogers:
. Naaman the Syriam, p. 378.) (Trench: On Some
Def. in our Eng. Dict., p. 15.)
âwk'-ward, *āwk'-ard, àuk—warde,
+ àuke-warde, adv. [Eng. awk, and suff.
'ward.]
I. Perverse.
moral sense.)
1. In a physical sense : Turned to the left
side ; sinister; awry; contrary ; untoward.
“Was I for this high wrecked upon the sea,
And twice by awkward wind from England's bank
Drove back again unto lily native cline?"
kesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
2. In a mental or moral sense, or both : Per-
Verted, perverse ; twisted, cross; one-sided.
(Used of persons or of things.)
“But was implacable and awkward
To all that interlop'd and hawker'd.”
Buttler. Hudibrag.
“O blynde guydes, which beinge of an awkwarde
religion, do streyne out a gnat and swalowe vp a
cannel.”— Udal. Matthew, ch. 23.
II. Clumsy. (Used of persons or things.)
1. Of persons: Not dexterous; unskilled;
with no implication that this arises from
natural or intentional perversity.
“Making war in any other way, we shall be raw and
awkward recruits."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Of things:
(a) Not easily managed ; not effected with
facility.
“The Lowlanders prepared to receive the shock;
but this was then a long and awkward process . . .”—
Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(b) Not skilfully managed; badly executed.
“And drop'd an awkward court’sy to the knight."
ADryden. Wife of Bathes Tale.
A. *
àwk'—ward—ly, adv.
In an awkward manner.
“. . . they inove awkwardly.”—Darwin. Descent of
Jſam, pt. i., ch. iv.
“Yet even here homage was paid, awkwardly indeed
and sullenly, to the literary supremacy of our neigh-
bours.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
(In a physical, mental, or
[Eng. awkward; -ly.]
âwk'-ward-nēss, s. [Eng. awkward; -mess.]
The quality of being awkward.
* 1. Untowardness, physical or moral.
example under AWKWARD, I. 1.)
2. Want of dexterity ; clumsiness.
“All his airs of behaviour have a certain awkward-
mess in them; but these awkward airs are worn away
in company.”—Watts : Improvement of the Mind.
âwl, t àul, *āwle, “aule, s. [A.S. awel,
al, aºl; Icel. alr; Dut. els; Ger. ahle; O. H.
Ger. alawsa, alaswa, Fr. alème; Sp. lesma :
Ital. lesima.] An instrument with a wooden
handle and an iron cylindrical blade sharpened
at the end. It is used by shoemakers and cob-
blers for boring holes for stitches in leather.
** Flav. Thou art a cobbler, art, thou?
2 Corn. Truly, sir, all that I live by is with the awl.”
akesp...' Julius Caesar, i. 1.
“Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust it through
his ear unto the door . . .”—Deut. xv. 17.
awl-shaped, a.
Bot. : Shaped like an awl, subulate ; as the
leaves of the gorse (Ulex Europaeus). (Lindley:
Introd. to Botany, 3rd ed., 1839, p. 456.)
(See
awl-wort, s. The English name of Subu-
laria, a genus of cruciferous plants, of which
one species, S. aquatica, Linn., is found in
Britain. The name Awl-wort is derived from
the shape of the leaves, which are of the form
of awls. The flowers, which are small, some-
times appear even under water.
* âwl-âte, v.t... [A.S., wiſetian, widtan = to
nauseate, to loathe..] To disgust.
“V or the king was ºnae awlated . . ."—Rob.
Glouc., 485, (S. in Boucher.
* àwlbe, * awbe, s. [ALB.]
* àw'-lèss, a. [AweLEss.]
* àwm, *āum, s. Old spelling of AAM.
+ âwm'-blare, 8. The same as AMBLER (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
*āwm-brére, s. The same as ALMoner
(q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
*āwm-bry, s. [Amery.]
* àwm'—byr, “awm'—yr,
as ir), s.
[Low Lat. ambra.]
* àwme—bry, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* #m'—byr (yr
[AMBER.]
The same as AMBRY (q.v.).
A * Af A. f zº- *
+ aw-mên-ère, * àwm-nēre, *āw-mên-
er, “am'-nēr, “am'-nēre, s. [ALMoNER.)
(Prompt. Parv.)
* * , ºr *
awm-er—y, s. The same as AMBRY (q.v.).
*āwº-mil-ere, s. The same as AMBLER (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
*āwm-lińge, pr. par. & a. The same as
AMBLING (q.v.).
*āw-món, *hew-món (hew as hu), s.
[O. Fr. hewre = a helmet..] A helmet. (U.Scotch.)
âw-molis, s. Old spelling of ALMs. (Scotch.)
“The farmer's wife lacked her usual share of intel-
ligence—perhaps , also , the self-applause which she
had felt while distributing the awmows."—Scott : Guy
Aſanovering, ch. vi.
awmous-dish, aumous-dish, s. The
wooden dish in which mendicants receive
their alms when these take the form of food,
and not of money.
“She held up her greedy gab,
Just like an awmous-dish."
Burns. Jolly Beggars.
*āw-myr, s. [AwMBYR.]
* àwn, v.t. [OwN, v.]
* àwn, pa. par. [Awe (2).] Owed.
* àwn, a. [Own, a.)
âwn, + âwne, àwnd, *āune,” aw-ene,
* à–van, “aſ-vene, s... [From Icel. Ögm.
In Sw., agnar (pl.) = chaff, awn, awns ; Dan.
avne; Gr. ºxym (achnē) = anything shaved off,
as (1) the froth of liquids, or (2) chaff in win-
mowing..] . A bristle, called also in English
beard, and in Latin arista, springing from
near the termination of a bract in the in-
florescence of grasses, and produced by a pro-
longation of the midrib. (Lindley : Introd.
to Botany.)
(Scotch.)
* àw'-nar, s. [Owner.] (0. Scotch.)
êt-rye, s. The same as ANCESTRY
(Prompt. Parv.)
* àwn'—g
(q.v.).
* àwn'-gé-tyr (yr = ir), s. The same as
ANCESTOR (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
* àwnd, s. [AwN, s.]
* àwn'—dérne, “awn'—dyr-yn, àwn-
dyrn (yr as ir), S. The same as ANDIRoN
(q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.
* àwne, a. [Ows.] (0. Scotch.)
âwned (1), a. . [Eng. awn; -ed.] Abruptly ter.
minated in a hard, straight, awl-shaped point
AWNED.
(PALEAE OF GRASSES.)
of lesser or greater length, as the paleae of
grasses. (Lindl. : Introd. to Bot., 1839, p. 458.)
In Her. [See AULNED.]
boil, běy; påt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph =f.

-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sicn = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
394
awned—axially
*awned (2), a. [A bad formation from Awn-
ING, s.) Awninged (q.v.).
* àwn'—gè1, s. The same as ANGEL (q.v.).
àwn'—ie, a. (Scotch.) [Aws Y.]
àwn'-ing, s. [Prob. from Fr. auwent = pent-
house; Low Lat. auvauma, which may have
had an Oriental origin.]
I. Nautically:
1. A covering of tarpaulin, canvas, or other
material, spread over a boat, or part of a vessel,
to keep off the Sun's rays.
“Our ship became .#. no decks, no awn-
ings, nor invention possible, being able to refresh us."
—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 7.
2. The part of the poop-deck which is con-
tinued forward beyond the bulk-head of the
cabin. Called also Awning-deck.
II. Ord. Lang. : Any covering or shade
similar to that described under I. 1 (q.v.).
“Rows of square pillars . . . to fix awnings to, that
such as sit there for the benefit of the sea-breeze may
be sheltered from the rays of the sun."—Swinburne :
Travels through Spain, Lett. 28.
awning-deck, s. [AwNING, I. 2.]
awning-decked, a.
Nawt. : Furnished with an awning-deck.
àwn'-iñged, a.
an awning.
[AwNING..] Furnished with
âwn'-iñg-lèss, a.
Having no awning.
âwn’-lèss, a. [Eng, awn; -less.] Destitute
of an awn. (Hooker & Armott.)
* àwn-schên-yd, “aun'-gēn-yd, a.
[ANCIENT.] Antiquated, ancient, veteran.
(Prompt. Parv.) -
[Eng. awning : -less,
*āwnte, s. Old spelling of AUNT.
* A. ** ^*
àwn —tér–Oils, a.
(q.v.).
* awn—ter-ows—ly, adv.
AdventurousLY (q.v.).]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* àwn'-tre (tre as tér), s.
The same as AUNTEROUS
[A contraction of
Perhaps, possibly.
[Contracted from
Fr. aventure.] Adventure, peril. (Scotch.)
The same as O. Eng. AUNTER (q.v.).
“And all le’ll men sall lyff thame on thar lyfis awnter,
Thaisalle ruee and bryne, and mekyll reverysemake.”
Early Scottish Perse, ii. (ed. Lumby), 86.
* àwn'-tröm, *āwn"—tryn, “a-vén-tryn,
v.t. [Old form of ADvENTURE, v. (q.v.).
See also AUNTER, v.] To put to hazard, to
venture, to dare ; also to render fortunate or
prosperous. (Prompt. Parv.)
àwn'—y, *āwn'—ie (Eng. & Scotch), a. [Eng.
(run -º/.] Furnished with an awn or awns ;
bearded.
“Let husky wheat the haughs adorn,
And aits set up their awnie horn."
Burns : Scotch Drink.
“In shaggy wave the awmy grain
Had whitened owre the hill and plain.”
Picken : Poems (1788), p. 144.
º—wo'ke, v. The preterite of AwakF (q.v.).
“And she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson.
And he awoke out of his sleep.”—Judges xvi. 20.
* a-wold, v.t. [A.S. wealdan (pret. weold, pa
par. wealden) = to e, to govern, to com-
mand, to direct.]
1. To eauşe.
“He herde hem murnen, he hem freinde for quat:
Harde dreines ogen (twold that."
Story of Gen. and Exod, (ed. Morris), 2,053.4.
2. To avail.
“Lutie wel michil it awold,
Swilc seruise and so longe told.”
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed, Morris), 1,671-2.
3. To signify.
“In this thisternesse, old and dep,
Get wurthe worpen naked and cold,
Quat so his dremes owen awold."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 1,942-4.
*a-wón'-dér, “a-win'—dér, v.t. & i. [Old
form of Wonder (q.v.).]
A. Trams. : To astonish.
“Than al his barnes awonderd ware
Of the sight that thai saw thare.”
Story of the Holy Rood (ed. Morris), 365-6.
B. Intrams. : To wonder.
"..., , ; heo, gwundrede swithe."—MS. Reg. 17, A.
xxvii., f. 62. (S. in Boucher.)
*a-wón'-dérd, pa. par. [A wonDER.]
*a-wó'nt, a. [A.S. awunian = . . . to be
wont.] Accustomed to. (Scotch.)
“. . . . awont the occupacioun of the said land."—
Aberd. Reg. (1563), v. 25.
*a-wórk’, ‘a-wórke, adv. [Eng. a = on,
and work.] At work, into work.
“Set a good face on't, and affront him ; and I'll
set my fingers aworke presently."—Holiday: Techno-
ga?rtitt, 1 V. 5.
“. . . so after Pyrrhus' pause
Aroused vengeance set him new a-work." . .
Shakesp.: Hamlet, ii. 2.
a—wórk'-ing, a. [Eng. awork ; -ing.]
the state of working; working.
“Long they thus travelled, yet never met
Adventure which might them aworking set.”
Spenser: Mother Hubbard's Tale,
*a-worth', adv. worth (q.v.).]
Worthily. (Scotch.)
“And so aworth he takith his penance."
A. inºſ Quair, i. 6.
*a-wów', v.t. & i. [Wow, v.] (O. Scotch.)
* àwp, s. [WHAUP.] (Scotch.)
* a-wrāń'-goûs (w mute), a. [Old Eng. a ,
wramg = wrong; and suff. -0us.) Felonious.
(O. Scotch.) -
“Awrangous awaytaking."—Aberdeen Reg., Cent.
! l.
Into
[Eng. a ;
* a-wrèſke (w mute), v.t. [A.S. awrecan = to
revenge, avenge, vindicate, defend, free.] To
avenge, to take vengeance on ; in passive, to
be revenged of. (Now written WREAK.)
“He suor he wold awreke be of hys brother Roberd."
—Rob. Glowc., p. 388. (S. in Boucher.)
“Thus schal men on a fals theef ben awreke."
Chawcer. C. T., 17,230.
* a-wro'th (w mute), v.i.
To be wroth or angry.
“Ne noght so glad that hit ne awrotheth.”
Hule & Nightingale, 1,266. (S. in Boucher.)
[Eng. a 5 wroth.]
a—wry', *a-wrie' (w mute), a. or adv. [Eng.
a ; wry.] [WRY, WRITHE.]
I. Literally:
1. Gen. : Oblique, slanting, uneven, leaning
to one side.
“Your crown's a :
I'll mend it, and then play."
Shakesp.: A nt. and Cleo., v. 2.
2. Of vision : Oblique, asquint.
“Like pe tives which, rightly gaz'd upon,
Shew not # but confusion ; eyed awry,
Distinguish form.” Shakesp.: Rich. II., ii. 2.
II. Fig. : In a wrong direction, intellectu-
ally or morally viewed ; perversely.
“. . . or by her charms
Draws himn awry - - -
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
ăws, awes, s. pl. , [Etymology, unknown.]
The buckets or projections on the rim of a
mill-wheel designed to receive the shock of
the falling water. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* àwsk, s. The same as Ask, s. (O. Scotch.)
âw'-séme, a. [Eng, awe; and suff. -some.]
1. Appalling ; causing terror.
“So awsome a night as this."—Scott. Antiquary.
2. Expressive of fear or reverence.
“To be sure he did gie an awsome glance up at the
aujºl castle."—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xi.
* àws'-tréne, “as-térºne, a.
AUSTERNE (q.v.). (0. Scotch.)
The Sanne as
* àw'-täyne, a. [HAUGHTY.] (O. Scotch.)
*āw'-têre, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* àw'-têr-stone, s.
STONE (q.v.).
* àw'—yn, a. [Own.] (0. Scotch.)
*a-wy'—sée, a [Awise.]
* àx, v.t. & i. [AXE, v.]
* #x, s. [AXE, S.]
ãx'-āy-a-cit, #x-ày-a-catl, s. [Mexican.]
A Mexican fly, the eggs of which, deposited
abundantly on rushes and flags, are collected
and sold as a species of caviare. The use of
these as an article of diet was learned by the
Spanish settlers from their predecessors, the
Inative Indian Mexicans, who called the dish
now described ahuauhtli. (Clavigero, Webster,
&c.)
The same as ALTAR (q.v.).
The same as ALTAR-
* àxe, *āz (pret. and pa par. * azid, pr. par.
* azung), v.t. & t. [A.S. acsian, acsian, azian,
acsigam, azigean = to ask.] To ask.
"I Formerly classic English, but now con-
fined to the vulgar. The word ask was de-
rived from ascian, & Scian, other forms of the
A.S. verb, the numerous variations of which
are given above. [AXID, AXUNG.]
“Seint Jame eek saith : If eny fellow have neede of
sapiens, axe it of God."--Chaucer: Tale of Melibeus.
ãxe, *āx (pl. ax'-eş), S. [A.S. aez, eaz, acas,
acase = anything that is brought to a sharp
edge, an axe, a hatchet, a knife. In Sw, yre;
Ital. Öz, Özi; Dan. Öze ; Ger. aal; O. H. Ger.
achus; O. L. Ger. & O. S. acus; Goth. aquizi;
Lat, ascia ; Gr. &éivm (azine) = an axe. Adze
or addice, and hatchet, though to a certain
extent resembling ace in Sound, are from other
roots.] An instrument for cutting or chopping
timber, or smaller pieces of wood. It consists
of an iron head with one edge sharp, and a
handle or helve, generally of wood. As a
rule, it is used with both hands, whilst a
hatchet, which is smaller, is intended for
one, [HATCHET, BATTLE-Ax E.]
“. . ; there was neither, hammer nor aze, nor any
tool of iron, heard in the house while it was in
building."—l A ings vi. 7.
* (1) To deserve an ace : To deserve to be
beheaded as a traitor by means of an axe.
his English councillors and captains were
lº. traitors who richly deserved axes and halters,
and Inight, perhaps, get what they deserved."—
.Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
(2) To get an are : To be beheaded with an
axe. [(1).]
axe-formed, a. The same as AxE-SHAPED
(q.v.). (ſº
axe-head, * ax-head, 8. The head of
an axe: the cutting portion of an axe, as con-
tradistinguished from its handle, the former
being generally of iron, and the latter of wood.
“But as one was felling a beam, the axe-head fell
into the water.”—2 Kings vi. 5.
axe-helve, s. The helve or handle of an
axe. (Webster.)
axe-shaped, a. With one border thick
and straight, the other enlarged, convex, and
thin, dolabriform, as in the leaves of Mesembry-
jºr dolabriforme. (Lindley: Introd. to
Ot.
* axe-Stone, s. An old designation for a
mineral, called also Jade, Nephrite, Ceraumite,
and Amazonian stone. . It is a hard, tough
Stone of a greenish colour. It is found in
Cornwall along with diallage in Serpentine.
It is not recognised by Dana.
äx-És (1), s. pl. of Axe (q.v.).
ãx-šs (2), s. pl. of Axis (q.v.).
* #x-ās (3), * #x-Ésse, *āx-gésse, “ic'-
çësse (0. Eng.), * #x'—is, *āck-sys (0.
Scotch), s. [Fr. acces; Lat. accessus = a pa-
roxysm of intermittent fever.] [ACCESS.]
I. Gen. : Aches, pains. (O. Scotch.)
“Bot tho began Inyn azis and turinent."
(ing Quair, ii. 48.
II. Spec. : Fever in general, or yet more
precisely intermittent fever, ague. (0. Eng.
& Scotch.) [ACCESSE.]
“This axes hath made him so weake that his legges
will not bear hym."—Palsgrave, bk. iii., f. 17.
(Jamieson.)
axes—grass, s. An infusion of buckthorn
and other herbs, used as a cure for ague.
(Jamieson.)
*āx-fitch, *āx'-větch, s. [O.Eng. aze, and
vetch..] An old name for a kind of vetch, so
called from the axe-like shape of the legumes.
It is called also Ax E-wort.
“. . . . when it should not bring forth anything but
mustard-seede, blew bottles, axfetch, or such like
ymprofitable weedes."—The Countrie Farme, p. 666.
(S. in Boucher.)
ãx-i-al, a. [Eng., &c., axi(s); and Eng. suff
-al.] Pertaining or relating to an axis.
, “Practically, though not morphologically, the pelvis
is a part of the trunk or acial skeleton.”—Flower:
Osteol. of the Mammalia, p. 284, note.
axial line.
Magnetism: The line taken by the magnetic
force in passing from one pole of a horse-shoe
magnet to the other one. (Faraday.)
ãx-i-al—ly, adv. [Eng. acial ; -ly.] (Prout,
Worcester.)
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; # = 3.
Qū = kw.
axlcle-axis
395
àx-i-cle (cle = kel), s. [Dimin. of Axil
(q.v.).] A sheave. (Hyde Clarke.)
* #x'—id, pret. of v. Axe (q.v.).
“For but thou arid whi laboure we."
Chaucer : C. T., 7,064.
#x-if-er—oiás, a. [Lat. azis, and fero = to
bear.] Bearing an axis.
ãx'—i-form, a. [From Lat. azis, and forma =
form. In Ger. axiformig.) Of the form of an
3X18.
#x-if”—u—gal, s. [Formed on analogy of Centri-
fugal (q.v.).] Noting a tendency to fly from
the axis; chiefly in the phrase axifugal force.
ãx'-il, s. [Fr. axille, from Lat. azilla (q.v.).]
Bot. : The point where the base of the upper
side of a leaf joins the stem. Also the point
where two branches diverge. It was called by
old botanists the ala.
axil-flowering, a., Flowering in the
axil, as Chiomanthus arillaris.
ãx'-ile, a. [From Lat. aris.]
1. Situated in the axis of anything.
2. Having the same direction as the axis.
axile bodies, s. pl.
tactile corpuscles (q.v.).
ãx-il'-la, s. (Lat. dimin, from an obs. arula.]
1. Amat. : The armpit.
“Numerous sweat-glands exist in the azizla."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol, Anat., vol. i., 422.
* 2. Bot. : An axil.
ax-il'—lar, ax—il'—lar-y, a.
Eng. Suff. -ar, -ary.]
1. Anat. : Pertaining to the armpit.
Azillary Artery: The name given to the
subclavian artery at that part of its course in
which it passes the armpit (axilla). Important
vessels are thence sent off to the shoulders and
chest.
“Azizlary artery is distributed into the hand;
below the cubit, it divideth into two parts."—Browne.
Azillary Vein : The vein corresponding to
the axillary artery. It springs from the sub-
clavian vein.
2. Botany: Pertaining to the axil (q.v.);
arising from the axil; placed in the axil.
(Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp.
112, 490.)
ãx-ine, a & s. [From Lat. azis (2) (q.v.).,
and Eng. Suff. -ine.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to a group of
stags, of which Cervus azis, Linn., the Spotted
Axis, is the type. (Griffith's Cuvier, Vol. iv.,
p. 116.)
IB. As substantive : A member of the Axine
group of Stags. [Axis.] (Griffith's Cuvier,
vol. iv., p. 116.)
Another name for
[Lat. azill(a);
ãx'-iñg, pr. par. [AXE, v.] Asking. (0. Eng.
: ºf
“Are ye azing me as a magistrate, Monkbarns . . .”
—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxviii.
#x-in-i-form, a. [Gr. 3étvm (azină) = an axe ;
suff. -form.] Shaped like the head of an axe.
ãx'-in-ite, s. & a. (Gr. &éivn (azine) = an
axe, and Eng. suff. -ite.]
A. As substantive: A triclinic mineral, called
also Yanolit and Thumite. The crystals are
broad with their edges sharp. The hardness
is 6'5–7, the sp. gr. 3'271, the lustre glassy,
the colour clove-brown, plain blue, and pearl-
grey, these hues varying greatly according to
the direction in which it is viewed. It has
Strong double refraction. Composition: Silica,
t] ‘50 to 45 ; alumina, 13°56 to 19 ; lime, 12°50
...to 25-84; sesquioxide of iron, 7.36 to 12:25:
Sesquioxide of manganese, 1-16 to 10; boric
acid, 0 to 5-61 ; magnesia, 0 to 2-21 ; and
potassa, 0 to 64. It is found, with garnet
and tourmaline, at the Botallack mine in
Cornwall. It occurs also, both in its normal
state and altered, in Devonshire, as well as
on the continent of Europe and in America.
B. As adjective: Having as its type the
mineral now described, Dana has an Axinite
group of minerals. (Onna.)
ãx-in-à-mân'-cy. s. Lat. azimomantia; Gr.
&évvouavreia (azinomanteia), from déïvn (azine)
= an axe, and partsia (manteia) = divination.]
ãx-i-àm, s.
ãx-i-à-măt'-ic—al—ly, adv.
* àx-i-6-pis—ty, s.
ãx'—is (1), S. & a.
Pretended divination by means of an axe. One
way of doing this was to fix a hatchet on a
round stake, so as to be exactly poised, then
the names of persons suspected of a specified
offence were repeated, and the name at the
mention of which the hatchet moved, or was
imagined to move, was pronounced guilty.
ãx-i-à-lite, s. (Lat. axis (q.v.) and Gr. Aidos
(lithos) = a stone.]
Geol. : A name given to an aggregation of
incipient crystallisation or fibrous structure,
occurring in some rocks. It is not unlike
spherulite (q.v.), but the arrangement diverges
from a line, not from a single point.
äx-i-à-lit-ic, a. [Eng. aziolit(e); -ic.] Re-
Sembling or pertaining to axiolite.
[In Sw., Dan., & Ger. axiom . Fr.
axiome; Ital. assioma; Dut., Sp., Port., & Lat.
azioma ; Gr. &#twaa (aziómu) = that of which
one is thought worthy, an honour. ln science,
that which is assumed as the basis of demon-
stration : Gétéo (azioã) = to think worthy ;
&évos (azios) = worthy.]
1. Math. : A self-evident proposition, a
proposition so evident at first sight that it
requires no demonstration, but commends
itself at once to the acceptance of every one
capable of thinking. The first axioms in
Euclid are—“Things which are equal to the
same thing are equal to one another ; ” “If
equals be added to equals, the wholes are
equal.”
2. Gen. : A self-evident principle in any de-
partment of thought, or, more loosely, one
which, though requiring proof, is considered
to rest on irrefragable evidence.
. infallible azions and precepts of sacred truth
delivered even in the very letter of the law of God . . º
—Hooker. Eccl. Pol., bk. v., ch. xxii., § 3.
ãx-i-à-māt-ic, #x-i-à-māt-ic-al, adj.
[From Gr. 3&tºuaros (aciómatos), genit. of
&šutºpia (axioma) (Axiomſ); and Eng. suffix
-atic, -atical.] Pertaining to an axiom or
axioms ; self-evident ; containing axioms.
“. . . they have made their way against all kinds
of opposition, and Inay now be regarded as aziomatic.”
—J. S. Mill Polit. Econ., blk. i., ch. x., § 2.
“Hippocrates did well to front his axiomatical ex:
periments (the book of Aphorisms) with the grand
miscarriages in the practice of most able physicians."
— Whitlock : Harz. of the Eng., p. 109.
[Eng. ariomati-
In an axiomatic manner, by the
cal ; -ly.]
(Webster.)
employment of an axiom or axioms.
[Gr. &évortorrie (azio-
pistia); from &évos (axios) = worthy, and triatus
(pistis) = trust, trustworthiness.] The quality
of being worthy of credit ; trustworthiness.
(Webster.)
[From Lat. axis = (1) an
axle, a chariot ; (2) the axis of the earth ; (3)
the pin on which a hinge turns; (4) the valve
of a pipe ; (5) (Arch.) the axes of a volute ; (6)
a board, a plank, from ago = to drive. Akin
to Eug. axle ; A.S. Cea, ear = an axis, an axle-
tree ; Dut. as ; Ger. achse, aze; O. H. Ger.
ahsa ; Dan. & Fr. are ; Sp. eace; Port. eizo,
Russ. 0s, osi; Lith. assio; Ital. asse; Gr.
&šov (azīn), cognate with &uaša (hamara) = a
wagon, a chariot ; Sansc. akshas = a chariot.j
[AXLE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Langwage. (Essentially a scien-
tific word, though in some of its technical
significations it has made way into ordinary
language.)
1. A straight line, real or imaginary, passing
through a body, and around which that body
revolves, or at least may revolve. Spec., the
imaginary line counecting the poles of a planet,
and around which the planet rotates. [II.
Astron.] (Lit. & fig.)
(1) Literally :
“On their own aris as the planets run,
And make at once their circle round the sun."
Pope. Essay on Maza, 818.
(2) Figuratively :
“Meanwhile, the heart within the heart, the seat
ere peace and º consciºusness should dwell,
On its own wais restlessly revolves,
Yet nowhere finds the cheering light of truth.”
Wordsworth : cursion, blº. iv.
2. A straight line, real or imaginary, passing
through a body, around which the several
parts of the body are symmetrically arranged.
“The lofty mountains on the north side compose
the granitic axis, or backbone of the country.”—Dar-
win royage round the World, ch. x.
II. Technically:
1. Geom. : An imaginary line drawn through
a plane figure, and about which the plane
figure is supposed to revolve, with the result
of defining the limits of a solid. Thus, a
circle revolving about one of its diameters,
and at right angles to that diameter, will
constitute a sphere ; hence the axis of a sphere
is any one of its diameters. If an isosceles
triangle revolve around an imaginary line
connecting its apex with the centre of its
base, it will constitute a cone ; hence the azis
of a come is an imaginary straight line drawn
from its apex to the centre of its base. A
rectangle revolving around a straight line con-
necting the centres of any two of the oppo-
site sides will produce a cylinder ; hence the
axis of a cylinder is a straight line drawn from
the centre of its apex to the centre of its base.
The azis of a parabola is the diameter which
passes through its focus. For the abscissa of
the axis, the subtangent, &c., of the axis, see
ABscissa, SUBTANG ENT, &c. In an ellipse the
azis major (Lat. = greater axis) is the diameter
which passes through the foci, and the azis
minor (Lat. = lesser axis) the diameter at
right angles to the axis major. In a hyper-
bola, the azis major is the diameter which
passes through the foci ; the azis minor is
the distance between two points formed when
a straight line drawn through the centre of
the hyperbola, and at right angles to its major
axis, is intersected by a circle described around
a principal vertex as its centre, and with a
tºº equal to the eccentricity of the hyper-
Oła.
Conjugate aris of an ellipse or of a hyperbola :
The straight line drawn through its centre
perpendicular to the transverse axis.
Transverse axis of an ellipse or of a hyperbola :
The straight line drawn through the two foci.
The axis of symmetry of a body: Any line in
a regular polygon bisecting an angle or bisect-
ing a side perpendicularly.
“. . . a rotation of a body of regular figure about its
#. of symmetry.”—Herschel : Astron. (5th ed., 1858),
2. Astrom. The axis of the earth, or the azis
of rotation of the earth, is that diameter about
which it revolves. It is the one which has
for its extremities the north and south poles.
The term is similarly used of the sun, the
Inoon, and the planets. (Herschel : Astron.,
3rd ed., 1858, §§ 22, 57, &c.)
“. . . both Venus and Mercury have been concluded
to revolve on their azes in allout the same time as the
Earth."—Herschel. Astron. (5th ed., 1858), $ 509
Acis of the celestial sphere: The imaginary
line around which the heavens appear to re-
volve. It is the axis of the earth produced.
Azis of an orbit. The major axis of the orbit
of a planet is the line joining the aphelion
and perihelion points. The minor axis is the
line perpendicular to the former, and passing
through the centre of the ellipse.
3. Mim. The term aris of a prismatic or
other crystal is used in the same sense as in
Geometry. (Phillips : Mineral., 2nd ed., 1819,
p. lxxxiii.)
4. Mechanics :
The azis of suspension of a pendulum is the
point from which it is suspended, and conse-
quently around which it turns.
The axis of oscillation of a compound pendu-
lum is an axis constituted by a series of points,
SO situated that their motion is neither re-
tarded nor accelerated by their constituting
part of a solid body, which, of course, can only
move together. (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics,
3rd ed., 1868, § 70.)
Azis of a balance : The line around which it
turns.
Axis in peritrochio. [Gr. Trepč (peri) = round
about, and rooxés (trochos) = a wheel.] The
same as the wheel and axle. One of the six
mechanical powers, consisting of a peritro-
chium, or wheel and an axle.
5. Magnetism: The line supposed to con-
nect the north and south poles of a magnet.
6. Optics:
Azis of a lens : A line passing through the
centre of its curved, and perpendicular to its
plane, surface. (Brewster: Optics, 1831, § 34.)
Optic azis: The line corresponding to this
in the eye. The ray of light passing along it
is the only one which is not refracted. The
other rays of light entering the eye have axes
also, but this is the only one to which the
term optic aris is applied.
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
396
axls—aye-aye
Visual axes: The axes of the several rays of
light which enter the eye. [See Optic Azis
above.]
. . . clue convergence of the visual axes . . .”—Herbert
Spencer: Psychol., 2nd ed., Vol. ii., p. 170, $ 327.
Axis of refraction : A straight line drawn
perpendicular to the plane of a transparent
body, and passing through the point of inci-
dence of a luminous ray, striking it from
without.
Aces of double refraction : All doubly re-
fracting substances have one or more lines, or
one or more planes, along which no doubly
refracting force exists. If there is one such
line or plane, then the body is said to have
one axis, or lilane of axes, of double refraction ;
if two, two axes, or planes of axes, of double
refraction, and so forth. A real axis, or plane
of aires of louble refraction, is one in which the
doubly refracting force really does not exist;
whilst a resultant ſtaris, or plane of aces, or an
axis or plºtte of compensation, is one in which
it exists, but is neutralised by a counter force
of equal intensity. A positive (tris of double
refraction is the term used when the refracted
ray is beint towards the axes, or plane of axes,
of the body ; and a negative axis of double re-
fraction is the expression employed when it is
bent in the contrary direction.
7. Architecture :
Spirul acis: The axis of a spirally-twisted
column.
Azis of an Ionic capital : A line passing per-
pendicularly through the middle of the eye of
the volute,
8. Geology : An imaginary line on the oppo-
site sides of which the strata dip in different
directions. If the angle formed at their point
of junction be a salient one, they form an
anticlinctl (t.cis, or ANTICLINAL (q.v.); but if
it is a re-entering one, then they constitute a
synclinctl (taxis, or SYNCLINAL (q.v.). (I, yell ;
Mam. of Geol., 4th ed., 1852, p. 57.) [I., 2.]
9. Botany: The axis is that part of a plant
around which the organs are symmetrically
arranged. The ascending axis means the stem,
(Lindley : Introl. t.) Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, p. 63.)
The descending axis is the root. (Ibid.) Ite-
cessory ſtres are axes in addition to the main
one, found in the stems of Calycanthus, Chi-
monanthus, and some other plants. (Ibid.,
p. 96.) The appendages of the acis are scales,
leaves, bracts, flowers, sexes, and fruit. (Ibid.,
p. 110.) The aa is of inflorescence is a peduncle
which proceeds in a nearly straight line from
the base to the apex of the inflorescence.
(Ibid., p. 153.)
10. A mºttomy :
(a) The axis of the body : The vertebral
column around which the other portions of
the frame are arranged.
“When the skull remains in eonnection with the
vertebral column, it will be seen that its aris is a
continuation forwards of the axis of that columnn, con-
sisting of the bodies of the vertebrae,”—Flower. Osteol.
of the .M. tº malia, p. 95.
‘‘ In the Deer the aris of the face is nearly in the
sanne line with that of the eranium . . .”—Ibid., p. 171.
“The bones of the Cranio-facial Macis . .”— Ibid.,
p. 105.
(b) The second vertebra of the neck, or the
joint by which it is connected with the first
vertebra. [ATLAS. )
“. . . the vertebral being slightly bent between the
ld
atlas and azis."—Tot & Bowman : Physiol. A matt.,
vol. i., p. 295.
IB. As culjective : Pertaining to an axis in
the anatomical sense. [II., 10.]
“On entering the innermost capsule, the nerve-tube
suddenly loses, its envelope of white substance and
becomes pale, the aris, cylinder alone remaining . . .
—Todd & Bowman : Phys. A meat., vol. i., p. 398
àx'—is (2), s. [Lat. axis = an Indian quadruped,
probably the deer described below.] A species
of deer, the Cervus axis, found in India. It is
spotted like the Fallow-deer, from which,
however, the adult males at least may be dis-
tinguished by their possessing round horns
without a terminal palm. There are several
varieties, if, indeed, they are not (listinct
species. All are called by Anglo - Indian
sportsmen Hog-deer.
àx'-i-iis, s. (Gr. &éia (axia)= dignity..] A genus
of Crustaceans of the family Thalassinidae. It
contains the Slow Shrimp, A. stirhynchus.
ãx-le (le = el), *āx'-el, *āx-ell, *āx'-yl,
* Šx-yl, * ax (Eng.), º fix (0. Scotch), s.
[A.S. ca.cl = a shoulder-joint ; Icel. ii.cl Lat.
arla, dim. Of ala = a wing. Cf. O. Fr. dissel,
essel. In Sw., & Dan. a rel; Dut. as : Ger.
achse ; Sp. eaſe; Port. eizo ; Ital. asse.) [Axis.)
ax'-ó-lötl, s.
ãx-öt'-àm-oiás, a.
ăx-stone, s.
ãx-iiiig, pr: par.
+ fix—inge, aux'-iinge, s.
Åx-wed-nés-dāi, s.
* àx-y-.g., pr: par. & S.
* ay (2), s.
ay'—ah, s.
1. Lit. : The pin or bar in the centre of a
wheel around which the wheel itself turns.
* { And now the twentieth sun, descending, laves
His glowing axle in the western waves.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, blº. iv., 487-8.
2. Fig.: The axis of the heavens, around
Which they seem to revolve.
“There view'd the Pleiads, and the Northern Tealm,
And great Orion's more refulgent beam,
To which, around the axle of the sky,
The Bear, .# points his golden eye,
Who shines exalted on th' ethereal plain,
Nor bathes his blazing forehead in the main.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. v., 347-52.
axle-tree, * axyl-tre, * exyl-tree,
* ax-treo (Eng.), * ax—tree, * ax-tre (0.
Scotch), s.
1. Lit. : The axle of a wheel.
“. . . their (tacle-trees, and their naves, and their
felloes, and their spokes, were all molten.”–1 Kings
Wii. 33.
2. Fig. : The axis of the heavens.
. . . the poles or axle-tree of heaven, .
Adv. of Learn., bk. ii.
$ i
. .”—Bacon :
ãx-led (ax'-eld), a. [Fing, axl(e); -ed.] Fur-
nished with an axle. (Wharton.)
[Mexican.] A species of am-
philoious vertebrated animals, belonging to
the order Amphipneusta and the family Pro-
teidae. It is the Siredom pisciforme. It has
four feet, and has on either side of the neck
a very large aperture, within which are dis-
played bronchial arches, the gills, however,
being attached to the opercula, or flaps which
close the orifices. It is found in the lakes
surrounding the city of Mexico, where it is
said to have once been very abundant. It is
esteemed a great luxury.
[From Gr, àéov (axin) =
an axle, an axis, and Toplm (tomě) = a cutting :
from Téuvaj (tem nó) = to cut.]
Crystallog. : Having its cleavage perpen-
dicular to the axis of the crystal. (Dana.)
[Ax E-STONE. J
* àx-tre–Č (0. Eng.), * *x'-tree, * #x'—tre
(O. Scotch), s. The same as Ax LE-TREE (q.v.).
[AXE, v. J
(Lat. arungia
= cart-grease ; axis = axle, and ungo = to
smear.] Hogs' lard. (Ure.) (Webster.)
* #x-větch, s. [AxFITCH.]
[Old Eng. arse = ash,
and Wednesdai.] (Rob. of
Gloucester.)
Ash Wednesday.
* àx-wärt, s. [O. Eng. ar, and suffix -wort.]
[AXFETCH.]
[AxE, ASKING...]
* And they him swore his azyng fayre and wele."
Chawcer : C. T., 1,828.
ay (1), adv. [AYE (3).
fay (2), adv. [AYE (2).]
* ay, interj. [AH.]
* ay me, interj. & S.
A. As interjection : Ay me ! an ejaculatory
expression of sorrow, regret, or anxiety.
“A y me / I fondly dream . "
3falton : Lycidas.
B. As substantive : The utterance of such
an ejaculation.
“A y-mees, and hearty heigh-hoes,
Are Sallets fit for soldiers . "
Beat wºm. & Flet. : Bonduca, i. 2.
“Sonnets from the melting lover's brain,
Aymees and elegies.
The Woman Hater (1607), iii. 1.
*ay (1), (pl. eyr—én) (eyr as ir), s. [Ger. ey
(sing.), eiren (pl.) = an egg.] An egg.
“And a faucon hedm amyddes,
An ay he laide.” A lisaunder, 556-7.
ay-schelle, s. An egg-shell. (Alisaunder,
557.) (S. in Boucher.)
a
[Aw E.] The same as Aw E (q.v.).
(Rob. de Brunne, p. 220.) (S. in Boucher.)
[Port. aya, aim Ital, ſtitt = a gover-
ness, a chambermaid ; cognate with Port. (tio,
(ty) = a tutor ; Sp. ayo ; Ital. (tio = a tutor, a
governor of youth.]
Anglo - Indian : The ordinary appellation
given by Anglo-Indians to a lady's or nurse-
maid of Hindoo or Mohammedan extraction,
or who, whatever her faith, belongs to one of
the native races of India. The term, originally
borrowed from the Portuguese, is now tending
fayde, v.t.
* aye (1), adv.
aye (2), tay, *āi, adv.
aye (3), Aye,
àye-aye, s.
to become naturalised ill various Hindoo lan-
guages.
[AID, v.] Obsolete, except in
poetry, and then in imitation of antiquity.
“When the bells of Rylstone play'd
Their Sabbath music—"God us ayde ('"
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, vii.
[AY EN.]
[A.S. a, qa = always,
ever, for ever ; (two = away; Icel. aesi ; O. Icel.
ce; Ger. envig; O. H. Ger. eo, io, ewa, Goth.
wie; Lat, ºn ; Gr. atºv (gión) = . . . . eter-
nity ; diet (ºtei) = always. | [CoEv.A.L, Ek E.]
1. Always, perpetually, for ever. (Poetic.)
“Fro that time we tellen ay.”
Story of Gen. & Erod. (ed. Morris), 87.
“The soul, though made in time, survives for aye :
And, though it hath beginning, sees no end."
Sir J. Darlies.
2. Always, ever, in all cases, on all occasions ;
through all bygone time. (0. Nºmg. & Scotch
prose and poetry.)
“. . . and sykirly, ay the bettyr man, a y the mar
lawły, . . .”—The Craft of Deyng (ed. Lumby), 145-6.
“For ai was rigt and kire beforn
On man, on wif, till he was born.”
Sºory of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 451-2.
“I daur, say, Mr. Waverley, ye never kend that aſ
the eggs that were sae weel roasted at sul ºper in the
Ha' house were a ye turned by our Davie : "–Scott .
j} (tverley, ch. lxix.
3. Always; without intermission.
“Th' astonish'd mariners tº ye ply the lº
No stay, nor rest, till the wide breach is clos'd.”
Phillips.
* Ay-forth : Ever after.
“His godhede lees he nought thei he come lowe,
That he was God a ºf forth in his grete strengthe."
Joseph of A rºtºnathie (ed. Skeat), 125-6.
aly, * i, adv. & S. [Etyms
ology somewhat doubtful. Perhaps it is con-
nected with Eug. yea; A.S. itt, gea ; SW.ja
(pronounced ytt); Dan. ja = yes, yea, may ; jo
= yes, yea; Dut. ja = yea, may : Goth. ja, jati.
Mahn considers it more probable that dye is
connected with Ger, ei, ey = why, hey, ay
well, ah ha; M. H. Ger. ei, eia ; Dan. ej; L.
Ger. in. Wedgwood believes it to have deve-
loped by a process which he illustrates from
a ye = always, and in fact to be that word,
Yes, a particle of affirmation or assent, used
in the same way as yes.
A. As adverb :
“What say'st thou? Wilt thou be of our consort 2
Say ay, and be the captain of us all.”
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Per., iv. 1.
* The form i occurs in old editions of
Shakespeare and other dramatic works.
Nautical : A y, ay, sir, or Aye, a ye, Sir : A
common phrase in the mouths of sailors, who
mean by it to express their willingness cheer-
fully to carry out the command just issued to
then by their superior.
“Heard the voices of men through the mist, the
rattle of cordage
Thrown on the deck, the shouts of the mate, and the
sailors' ‘Ay, a y, Sir / ' "
Longfellow . The Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.
B. As substantive :
1. Of things: A vote in any legislative body
or elsewhere in favour of a motion as opposed
to No = equals a vote against it.
“There were a hundred and sixty. A yes to a hundred
and sixty-four N res."—Macaw?ay Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. Of persons : One who in such a case votes
affirmatively.
“. . . the Ayes did not venture to dispute his
opinion."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
[So ealled from the cry of the
animal.] The Cheiromys Madagascariensis, an
AYE-AY E.
animal placed by Cuvier among the Rodentia,
and by others with the Lemuridae. As its
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kW.
specific name imports, it is a native of Mada-
gascar. It is about the size of a cat. Its fur
is brown and its tail black.
* Ay—e'en, Ak-bér—y, s. [Hindust, ayeen =
institutes, and Akbar, a celebrated Mogul
Emperor of Delhi who reigned from 1556, to
1605.] A very valuable statistical description
of the Mogul empire as it was in the reign of
Akbar. It was compiled by his vizier, Abul
Fazi. There is an English translation of it by
Gladwin.
*ay'-Él, *ai'—él (i as y), s. [Fr. aieul, from
Lat. aviolus, dimin. of avus = grandfather.]
A grandfather.
“I am thine ayel ready at thy will."
at
Chaucer : C. T., 2,479.
“a-yén', *a-yéne, adv. [AGAIN.] (Chaucer.)
* a-yén'-bite, s. [Eng. (1) ayem = again (like
gett for gate), and (2) bite.] A bite or biting
again ; remorse.
“Dan Michel's Ayembite of Inwyt, or Remorse of
Conscience." Edited by Richard Morris, Esq. London:
Trübner and Co.
* a-yénst", * a-yéns', prep.
Against. (Chaucer.)
“. . . whan he wente in batayle ayenst them . . .”
—Invention of the Holy Cross (ed. Morris), p. 159.
[AGAINST.
*a-yén'-ward, adv. [O. Eng. ayen = again,
in the sense of against, in the reverse direc-
tion.] [AGAIN. ) Backward. (Chaucer.)
fa-yén'—wylle, adv. [Q. Eng. ayen, and
wylle = will.] Against one's will, unwillingly.
(Prompt. Parv.)
fay'—Ér—y, s. [EvKIE.]
*ay-green, tai-green, s. [Eng. ay =
always, and greem.] A name of the houseleek.
“ay'-gūl-Ét, s.
[AIGLET.]
[Fr. aiguillette.] An aiglet.
*ayle, s. [Fr. aftewl.] A grandfather.
*ayle, v.t. [AIL, v.]
“Noet I nought why, ne what Ineschauuce it agled.”
Chaucer. C. T., 16,586.
+ ay’–1ét, s. [Deriv. uncertain.]
Im Heraldry : A name used to designate the
Cornish Chough (Fregilus graculus). (Gloss.
of Her.)
* àym, s.
guess.
“That knowes her port, and thither sayles by ayme."
Spenser. F. Q., II. vi. 10.
* ây'-mérº, S. pl. [EMBERS. )
* àynd, s. [In Sw. anda = breath, ande =
ghost, Spirit ; Dan. aande = breath, aand =
ghost ; Wel. amade = breath.] Breath, life.
(Chiefly Scotch.) [AUNDE, AIND.]
“Quoth some wha maist had tint their aymas.”
Christ's Kirk o' the Green, ii. (S. in Bowcher.)
“aynde, v.t. [In Dan. aande = to breathe ;
SW. anda n = to breathe out..] [AYND, s.] To
breathe upon. (Scotch.)
“. . . they find thair eggis ayndit . . ."—Hector
Boece : Introd. Descrip. of Scotland. (S. in Boucher.)
* àyn'—dit, pa. par. [AYNDE.] (Scotch.)
The same as AIM (q.v.). Spec.,
* àyne, a. [ANE, ONE..] One, a.
“And his corune on his heued he dede,
And let it standen ayne stund.”
Story of Gen. and Ázod. (ed. Morris), 2,638-9.
a-yönt', prep. & driv. [Eng. a ; yont.) Be-
yond, on the further side ; remote from.
(Scotch.)
A. As preposition :
..". :, ... as he wad thrum them ower and ower to the
like o' me «yont the ingle at een, . . .”—Scott :
Antiquary, ch. xxi.
B. As adverb:
“A burn ran in the º: ayont there lay
As many feeding on the §. brae.”
Ross: Helenore, p. 47. (Jamieson.)
*ay-quere, adv. . [Old Eng. ay (AYE), and
quère, old form of WHERE (q.v.).] Every-
where.
“With mony golde frenges,
Ayqwere naylet ful nwe."
Gawan and the Green Knyght, 1,070. (S. in Boucher.)
àyr'—ant, a. [EYRANT.]
* àyre (1), s. [HEIR.]
Ayeen—azobenzoic
* ayre (2), s. [AIR..]
“Shouting, and clapping all their hands on hight,
That all the ayre it fills, and flyes to heaven bright.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. v. 16.
* ayr'—én (yr as ir), s. pl. [AY, EGGS.]
Ayr-shires (Ayr as År), s, pl. [From Ayr-
shire, a Scottish county.]
Farming : A breed of cattle brought from
Ayrshire. The animals so designated are in
general parti-coloured, red and white being
diffused over them in patches. They are
horned. Their special value arises from their
being excellent for the dairy.
âyr—y (ār-i), s. [AERIE.]
“I should discourse on the brancher, the haggard,
and then treat of their several ayries.”—W
altors. A719.
* àyşe, v.t. [EASE, v.]
* àyge, s. [EASE, S.]
* ãy'-sylle, * ai'-syll, 3. [A.S. aisil = vine-
gar..] Vinegar.
“The vessel of alysylle and of galle,
Lord, kepe me from the symmys alle.”
The Symbols of the Passion (ed. Morris), 105-6.
âz-ā-lè—a, s. [In Dut., Dan., & Mod. Lat.
azalea ; Fr. azalée ; Gr. &éaXéos (azaleos) =
dry, parched, either because in such places
the plant grows, or from the brittle, dry
nature of its wood.]
Botany: A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ericaceae (Heathworts). It contains a
British species, A. procumbens, or Trailing
Azalea, a low shrub with woody tortuous
stems and crowded leafy branches, occurring
in patches on moors in the Scottish High-
lands. There are numerous species in America,
some of them of great beauty. The nearly
allied genus, Rhododendron, also abounds in
the American mountains. Several species are
cultivated on account of the abundance and
beauty of their flowers, and in some cases
their fragrance. Azaleas are best cnltivated
in a peaty soil. The most delicate species is
Azalea Indica.
a—zā’–1é-ine, s. [From Mod. Lat. azalea, and
Eng. Suff. -ime.]
Chem. [ROSANILINE.]
ăz'-a-role, s. [In Ger. azerole = the berry,
and azerol bawm = the tree ; Fr. azerole = the
berry, and azerolier = the tree ; Port. azerola
= the fruit, and azeroleiro = the tree ; Ital, laz-
zeruola = the berry, and lazzeruolo = the tree.]
The English name of a species of hawthorn
(Crataegus azarolus.]
A-zā-zé1, s. [Heb. bisº (izazél); in the
opinion of Gesenius, the same as bºy (āzal-
zél); from prº (azāl), disused in Hebrew, but
occurring in Arabic = to separate.]
1. In Scripture : A word occurring in Lev.
Xvi. 8, 10, and 26, where it is translated
“Scapegoat ; ” but the antithesis which makes
the one goat be for Jehovah, and the other for
Azazel, is best preserved by supposing Azazel
to be such a being as Satan or some other
evil spirit.
2. In Milton :
bearer to Satan.
“Then straight commands, that at the warlike sound
Qf §: loud and clarions be upreared
His mighty standard: that proud honour claime
Azazel as his right, a cherub tall.
Milton : P. L., i. 534.
a-zèd'-a-rách, s. [In Fr. azedarach, from
Arab. azadarach.]
Pharm. : The bark of the root of a tree,
Melia azedarach. [MELIA.]
âz-el-ā-ic, a [Eng. azote, and Gr. Aaikás
º pertaining to the olive-tree ; ŚAatov
elaion) = olive-oil, or oil in general ; Aata.
(elaia) = the olive-tree.] Pertaining or re-
lating to azote (nitrogen) and oil in combina-
tion.
azelaic acid, S.
Chem. : C-H 14.(CO.OH)2. A bibasic acid
formed along with suberic acid by oxidising
Castor oil. It is soluble in cold ether and in
boiling water. It forms large white needle
crystals, which melt at 106°. By heating with
caustic baryta, it yields heptane, C7H16.
A-zél–fa-fage, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A
fixed star, numbered 4% in the scale of magni-
tude ; it is called also tri Cygni.
An evil spirit, standard-
397
âz-i-müth, s. [In Dut., Ger., & Sp. azimuth;
Fr. & Port. azimut ; Ital. azzimutto; from
Arab. assamt, pl. as-Sumiit = a way, a path.]
[ZENITH..]
Astronomy:
1. Sing.: “The angular distance of a celestial
object from the north or south point of the
horizon (according as it is the north or south
pole which is elevated), when the object is
referred to the horizon by a vertical circle.”
Or “the angle comprised between two verti-
cal planes, one passing through the elevated
pole, the other through the object.” It is
generally reckoned eastward or westward,
from the north or south point for 180° either
way; but Herschel prefers always reckoning
it from the points of the horizon most remote
from the elevated pole westward, so as to
agree in its general direction with the ap-
parent diurnal motion of the stars. Of course
he therefore counts from 0° to 360°. (Herschel :
Astrom., 5th ed., 1858, § 103.)
2. Plural : Azimutlis, called also vertical
circles, are great circles intersecting each
other in the zenith and nadir, and cutting the
horizon at right angles in all the points
thereof. On these are reckoned the altitude
of the stars, and of the sun when he is not in
the meridian.
*I Magnetical Azimuth : Magnetical azimuth
is an arch of the horizon, contained between
the sun's azimuth circle and the magnetical
meridian ; or it is the apparent distance of
the sun from the north or south point of the
Compass.
azimuth and altitude instrument.
An astronomical instrument designed to ascer-
tain the altitudes and azimuths of the heavenly
bodies at any particular time. It has two
axes, the principal one vertical and the other
horizontal; the former, therefore, correspond-
ing to a vertical circle of the heavens, and the
latter to the celestial horizon. The angles
measured on the latter are therefore azimuths
or differences of azimuth, and those on the
former zenith distances, according as the
graduation is from the upper point of the
limb, or a point distant from it 90°. (Herschel :
Astron., §§ 182—187.] [ALTAZIMUTH.]
azimuth compass. An instrument used
for finding the sun's magnetical azimuth, or
the amplitude of any other heavenly body.
azimuth dial. A dial, the stile or gno-
mon of which is at right angles to the plane of
the horizon.
ăz'—i-müth—al, a. [Eng., &c., azimuth, and
Eng, suffix -al. In Fr. and Port. azimutal ;
Sp. azimuthal..] Pertaining to the azimuth.
“. . . the azimuthal arc thus determined.”—Her-
schel : Astron., § 188
azimuthal error. The deviation of a
transit instrument from the plane of the
meridian. Its effect is greatest in the horizon,
and vanishes in the zenith. It is sometimes
called the “meridian error.” (Hind.)
āz-6-bên'—zène, s. [From Eng. azo(te) =
nitrogen, and benzeme (q.v.).]
+
C6H5N b
"mistral | ined by distilli
Chemistry C6H5N. Obtained by distilling
nitrobenzene with an alcoholic solution of
potash. The alcohol is oxidised to aldehyde.
Azobenzene can be obtained by the action of
sodium amalgam and water on an alcoholic
solution of nitrobenzene. Azobenzene crys-
tallises in large yellow-red plates, which melt
at 66'5°, and boil at 293°. Concentrated nitric
acid converts it into nitro-substitution com-
pounds. Boiling sulphuric acid converts it into
azobenzene-sulphonic acid, C12H9N2SO3H.
Reducing agents convert azobenzene into
Całł 5N
hydrazobenzene, 6 IA 5
C6H5NH.
âz-6-bên-zö'–ic, a. [Eng. azo(te), and benzoic
(see def).] Pertaining to nitrogen, and also
to gum benzoin, a resin produced from Styrax
benzoin, a tree from the Malay archipelago.
azobenzoic acid.
NC6H4.CO.OH
... : Il tai by
Chem. NC6H4.CO.OH. Obtained by the
action of sodium amalgam and water on
nitro-benzoic acid. A yellow solid, almost
insoluble in alcohol, ether, or water ; it forms
sparingly soluble salts.
bºil, bºy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f.
*lan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel. del.
398
aZodiphenyldiamine—azymous
à-zö-di-phēn-yl-di'-a-mine, s. [Eng.
azo(te), diphenyl, diamime.] C12H11N3. A
chemical substance produced T by passing
nitrous acid through an alcoholic solution of
aniline.
a—zö'–ic, a [Gr. 33aos (azôos): â, priv., and
gods (zóos) = alive ; goom (20%) = life : £640 (zaff)
= to live.] Destitute of life, or the remains
of what once were animated beings.
Geology. Azoic Rocks: Those in which no
traces of organic remains exist, and which
are by some assumed to have been deposited
before life commenced in this planet.
* As the constant tendency of geological
investigation has been to find traces of fossils
in sedimentary rocks previously deemed azoic,
and as, moreover, there is good reason to
believe that in many cases in which they have
Inot been found they once existed, but have
since been destroyed by metamorphic action,
students of nature require to be very careful
as to what rocks they venture to characterise
8S 82O1C.
âz-6-me'—than, s. [From Eng. azo(te) = ni-
trogen, and methan (q.v.).
Chem. [CYANIDE.]
âz-6-par-af-fins, s, pl.
paraffins.]
Chemistry.
[Eng. azo(te);
[NITRILES.]
âz-6-phès-phēr’—ic, a [Eng. azo(te), and
phosphoric (q.v.).] Pertaining or relating to
azote and phosphorus in combination.
azophosphoric acid. . An acid ob-
tained by Dr. Gladstone, and which he re-
garded as phosphoric acid conjugated with an
atom of the group P.N.
az-or’—ite, s. [From the Azores, nine islands
in the North Atlantic, about 800 miles dis-
tant from Portugal, to which they politically
belong..] A white inineral, translucent or
Opaque, Crystallising in minute octahedrons.
The hardness is 4:45 ; the lustre vitreous on a
fractured fragment. Hayes considers it car-
bonate of lime. It is found in an albitic rock
in the Azores.
a-zo"te, S. . [In Fr. azote ; from Gr. 3, priv., and
£otukós (zótikos) = fit for giving and imaintain-
ing life ; gºom (zde) = life; £40 (205) = to live.]
A name once all but universally used for what
is now more frequently termed nitrogen.
[NITROGEN.] It was so called because when
breathed, uncombined with oxygen, it has
fatal effects upon animal life.
*a-zöth, s. [Arabic (?)]
1. Alchemy: Mercury; which was supposed
to exist in every metallic body and constitute
its basis. (Glossog. Nov., &c.)
2. The liquor of sublimated mercury.
3. Brass.
4. Paracelsus's universal remedy.
a—zöt'-ic, (1.
azote.
* azotic acid. The same as NITRIC ACID
(q.v.).
* azotic gas. Nitrogen.
“. . . one of which has been named oxygen gas and
the other azotic gas."—Gregory: Haüy's Nat. Phil.
(1807), $ 244.
âz-o-ti'ze, v. t. [Eng. azot(e); -ize.] To im-
pregnate with azote.
ăz–6–ti'zed, pa. par. & a... [AzoTIZE.]
“. . . those of azotized matters, whether animal or
vegetable."--Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A nat., i. 13.
. various azotised substances.”—Ibid., vol. ii.,
[In Fr. azotique.] Pertaining to
p. 203.
azotized substances. Nitrogenous
compounds, or those containing nitrogen, the
most essential element of food, yet, by itself,
unable to sustain life. Foods, which build
up the bodies of men and animals, are divided
into two great classes, viz.—flesh-formers, or
those which repair the waste of tissue ; and
heat-generators, or those which keep up the
heat and movements of the body. The former
are called nitrogenous, and the latter non-
nitrogenous or carbonaceous. The principal
animal nitrogenous compounds are albumen,
fibrin, gelatine, and casein, all of which are
almost identical in composition, and contain
from 16 to 18 per cent. of nitrogen. Albumen,
fibrin, and gelatine are found in the muscles,
blood, and bones of animals, whilst casein is
found in the milk. Similar nitrogenous com-
pounds occur in vegetables : thus we find
albumen in potatoes, turnips, apples, &c.;
fibriu in wheat, barley, and the other cereals;
and casein in peas, beans, and lentils. The
nutritive value of an infusion of tea or coffee
is very small, the amount of nitrogen present
being almost inappreciable. The non-nitro-
genous foods are sugar, starch, and fat or oil.
These, by oxidation in the body, produce heat
and motion, and are hence termed heat-givers
Or force-producers.
ăz–6–tiz-iñg, pr. par. [Azotize, v.]
a—zö'–tº–, as a prefix. Tºm azot(e); -0.]
Combined with azote, as azoto-sulphuric.
azoto-sulphuric acid (of De La Pro-
vostaye). A chemical compound. Formula
S2N2O9.
āz-Śx-y-bén—zène, s. [From Eng. azot(e);
Gr. 6&iſs (orus) = sharp, and Eng. benzeme
(q.v.).]
C6H5N
Chem. : Azoxybenzene, C6H s>0. It is
formed, together with azobenzene, by reducing
nitrobenzene with alcoholic potash. It crys-
tallises in long yellow needles.
Az'-ra—él, Az-ra-il, S. [Arab., Turk., &c.]
Among the Arabs and Turks : The angel of
death.
“Even Azrael, from his deadly quiver
When flies that shaft, and fly it unust,
That parts all else, shall dooin for ever
Our hearts to unidivided dust."
- Byron : The Bride of Abydos, i. 11.
a—zū’l-mic, a. [Eng. az(ote), and ulmic, from
ulmin (q.v.). J Pertaining to azote and ulmin.
azulmic acid.
Chem. : Azulmic acil, C4H5N50, obtained
by the Spontaneous decomposition of an
aqueous solution of cyanogen gas ; also by
the action of cyanogen, CoN2, on aqueous
ammonia. By boiling it with water it is con-
verted into mycomelic acid, C4H4N4O2.
āz-iire, *āş-iire, *āş-güre, *āş-tir
(z= zh), a. & S. (The first syllable of the
word is occasionally pronounced ā'). [In Fr.,
Welsh, Prov., and O. Sp. azur; Ital. azzurro,
azzuolo; Sp. azur, azul ; Port. azul ; from
Pers. lijawardi, lájuwardi = blue, azure; lája;
ward, lájuward = lapis lazuli, the second
Word in which is the Persian one altered.
From Arab. azwl = heaven.] [Azu RINE, Azur-
ITE, AZURN.J
A. As adjective:
Ord. Lang. : Of that tint of blue which is
seen in the vault of heaven during the absence
of clouds. Used—
1. Of the sky.
“Inverted trees, and rocks, and azure sky."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii.
2. Of the sea in certain states.
“The sea,
Far through his azure turbulent domain,
Your empire owns.” Thomson. Spring, 71.
3. Of Some eyes, and specially of Minerva's.
“Minerva, graceful with her tuzure eyes.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. i., 56.
4. Of sea-goddesses.
“Leucothoe saw, and pity touched her breast
(Herself a mortal once of Cadimus' strain,
But now an azure sister of the main).”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. v., 425-7.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The colour of the sky, soft or pale blue.
“Gold and seluer he seis and a sur forsothe.”
./oseph of Arimathie (ed. Skeat), 195.
. . . . if our hypothetical shell were lifted to twice
the height of Mont Blanc above the earth's surface,
we should still have the azzure overhead."—Tyndall :
ag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 15.2-3.
2. The vault of heaven, so called from its
Soft blue colour.
“Up to the lights above us, in the azure, .
'hich are so beautiful."—Byron : Cain, i. 1.
II. Her. : Bright blue. Used especially, in
describing the escutcheons of gentlemen be-
neath the degree of barons. The
same colour on a nobleman's coat
is called sapphire, from the stone,
and that on the coat of a sove-
reign prince Jupiter, from the
planet of that name. Engravers
conventionally represent azure,
AZURE.
or asure as , it is, sometimes spelled in
heraldry, by horizontal lines. (Glossographia
Nova, &c.)
“ Foles in foler flakerande bitwene,
And al in a sure and yºde enaumayldryche."
Ear. Kºng. Alliter. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,410-11.
azure-eyed, a. Having eyes of an azure
colour, or what may be poetically described
as such.
“Fair-haired, azure-eyed, with delicate Saxon com-
plexion.”
Longfellow : Courtship of Miles Standish, i.
azure + pencilled, a. Pencilled with
azure, with radiations of an azure hue.
“And where profuse the wood-veitch clings
Round ash and elm, in verdant rings,
Its pale and azure-pencilled flower
Should canopy Titania's bower.”
Scott : Rokeby, iv. 2.
azure—spar, azure spar, s. A min-
eral, called also Lazulite (q.v.).
azure-stone, azure stone, 8. The
same as AZURE-SPAR (q.v.).
azure-tinted, a. Tinted with azure.
“On his hairy arm iniuprinted
Was an anchor, azus re-tinted ;
Like Thor's hammer, huge and dinted
Was his brawny hand.”
Longfellow. The Saga of ſing Olaf, xiv.
ăz'-tire (z as zh), v.t. [From the adjective
or substantive. ln Sp. & Port. azular.] To
colour azure.
ăz'-tired (z as zh), pa. par. & a. [Azure.]
A. As past participle: Coloured azure; made
to assume an azure colour.
B. As adjective : Of an azure colour.
“Thou shalt not lack.
The flower that's like thy face, pale primrose ; uor
The azured hare-bell, like thy veins, no, Ilor
The leaf of eglantine, whorn not to slander,
Out-sweeten’d not thy breath . . . *
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
ăz'-ir-ine (z as zh), a. & 8.
-ime. In Ital. azzuri mo. )
# A. As adjective : Of an azure colour.
“. . . . whereupon they lay a colour which con-
tºgeth dark azwrime.”—Backluyt : Voyages, vol. iii.,
p. 37.
B. As substantive : A fresh-water fish, called
also the Blue Roach, the Lewciscus carruleus
of Yarrell. It belongs to the Cyprinidae, or
Carp family. It is found in Lancashire and
in some of the Swiss lakes.
[Eng. azur;
āz-ir-ite (z as zh), s. [Eng. azur; and suff.
-ite.]
1. (In Ger. lazulit, lazulith.) A mineral,
called also Lazulite (q.v.).
2. (In Ger, lazurit.) A brittle, transparent
or subtranslucent mineral with monoclinic
crystals. The hardness is 3.5–4'25 ; the sp.
gr., 3.5–8-831 ; the lustre vitreous or verging
on adamantine ; the colour azure-blue, passing
into Berlin blue. Compos. : Carbonic acid,
24 to 25'46; oxide of copper, 68-5 to 70 ; and
water, 5:46 to 6. It occurs in England, in
Cornwall, Devonshire, Derbyshire, &c.; as
also in France, Austro-Hungary, and Siberia.
(Dana.)
ăz'—iirn (z as zh), a.
as AZURE.
“My sliding chariot stays,
Thick set with agate and the azurn sheen
Of Turkis blue.” Milton. Comus, 893.
(Ger. azurm..] The same
(-y-goiás, a [Gr. ºvyos (azugos) = un-
wedded, not constituting one of a pair; 3,
priv., and Čvyós (zugos), oftener Çvyöv (zwgon)
= a yoke.]
Amat. : Pertaining or relating to anything
occurring singly as contradistinguished from
one of a pair.
“Single or azygous bones.”—Flower : Osteol. of the
Mammalia, p. 105.
* àz'—yme, s. (Gr. 3, priv., and gûam (2ume)
= leaven. [AzYMoUs.) Unleavened bread.
Az' -y-mite, s. [In Ger. Azumitem (plural);
Fr. Azymite (sing.).] [AzYMous.]
Church. Hist. (Plur.): Those who use un-
leavened bread in the administration of the
Lord's Supper.
âz-y-mois, a. [In Fr. azyme ; Sp. azimo ;
Port. azymo; Lat. (1zymus ; Gr. 3%upos (azu-
"mos): 3, priv., and Çüum (zumé) = leaven.]
Unleavened ; unfermented. (Used of bread.)
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
Ba—Babel
399
IB.
B. The second letter and the first consonant in
the English alphabet, as it is also in the other
languages of the Aryan family spoken in
Europe. The characters in use in , these
several tongues having come through the
Greek from some old form of speech, probably
the Phoenician, belonging to the Semitic (better
called the Syro-Arabian) family, it was to be
expected that the letter corresponding to. B
would occupy the same place in the Semitic
as in the previously-mentioned Aryan alpha-
bets. Investigation shows this to be the
case, to a considerable extent at least. A
sound and character corresponding to the
English b and the Greek 8 = (beta), is the
second letter and the first consonant in Phoe-
nician, Hebrew, Samaritan, Aramaic, Arabic,
and Coptic. In Ethiopic, however, beth
stands tenth instead of second in order.
Turning next to some of the Aryan languages
of Asia, we find that in Armenian be is the
twenty-sixth of thirty-eight letters ; and in
Sanscrit, Mahratta, &c., bū or bà is generally
placed twenty-third in the list of consonants,
where it is preceded by phi, and followed by
bhū. Returning again to the Semitic, nº
(beth), the name given to the second letter of
the Hebrew alphabet, is really Aramaºan.
Like the corresponding word in Hebrew, nº
(baith), it signifies a house, to which it has
some faint resemblance. The Hebrew coin-
letter S. 4, the Samaritan 8, and the Phoe-
nician 9 9, have a somewhat greater one ;
and probably the old hieroglyph from which
these symbols were abbreviated may have been
the most like of all. [A, ALPHABET.]
B is a flat mute [MUTE], the voice not being
so entirely shut off in pronouncing it as it is
when one of the sharp mutes, p or f, is uttered.
The b sound is produced by compressing the
lips, a vowel being added to render it audible.
It is hence called a labial, from Lat. labium =
a lip, plur. labia = lips ; its other associates
in the same category being p, f, and v, with
which it is often interchanged in the cognate
languages. Thus to bake is in O. H. Ger.
pacham, and in Slav. peshtshi. The Eng. life
is the Ger. leben, ; and while life is the sub-
stantive, live is the verb. So the Lat. balaena
is from the Gr. paxAatva (phallaima), ºbd Aatva
$.” with ph pronounced as f, whilst
rom one or other comes the Eng. whale. The
Eng. have is from the Lat. habeo. So also
the Sanscrit vyagra = a tiger, becomes the
Mahratta vagh (pronounced wagh), and is
transformed into the Hindi bagh. Other
letters than the labials can be interchanged
with b : thus the Greek pudºv680s (molubilos)
and the Lat. plumbum = lead, unlike as they
appear, are akin, m, being exchanged for p.
and the old form of the Lat. bellum = war, was
dwellum, whence our Eng. words bellicose and
duel.
I. B, as an initial, is used—
1. In desigmating University degrees:
(a) For Lat. Baccalaureus, as Artium Bacca-
laurents = Bachelor of Arts.
(b) For Bachelor; as B.A. = Bachelor of Arts;
B.D. = Bachelor of Divinity; B.M. = Bachelor
of Medicine ; B.L. = Bachelor of Laws.
2. In Music: For bass. Similarly B.C. is
used for basso continuo = thorough bass.
3. In Chemistry: . For the element boron, of
which it is the symbol as well as the initial.
II. B, as a symbol, is used—
1. In Numeration, , in Greek, Hebrew,
Arabic, and even occasionally in English, for
2. But 81 in Greek is the diacritical mark for
§§ In Latin B stands for 300, and B for
2. In Music: As the seventh note of the
diatonic Scale. It answers to the Italian and
French si. In Germany it is = B flat.
3. In Chem. [I., 3.]
4. Biblical Criticism. Of Codices : B = the
Codex Vaticanus. [Codex.]
III. B, as a part of speech, is used—
1. As an adjective: as “the b sound.”
2. As a substantive : as “Capital B; ” “Not
to know a B from a bull's foot.”
Ba (Chemistry). The symbol for the element
barium.
ba', S. (Eng: ball, with the permanent ellipsis
of the last two letters.) A ball. (Scotch.)
bà, a. (A.S. ba = both.] (Both.] Both.
“That poure ba and riche.”—MS. Cott., Tit &
xviii., fo. 133. (S. in Boucher.) tºº, D
ba, v.t. [BASSE, v.]
baa (Eng.), bāe (Scotch), s. [From the sound.]
he utterance of a sheep in bleating, from
which it is manifestly imitated.
“Proteus. Therefore thou art a sheep.
Speed. Such another proof will make Iñe cry baa.”
hakesp. : Two Gentl. of Ver., i. 1.
bala (Eng.), bāe (Scotch), v.i. [From the sub-
stantive.] To emit the sound which a sheep
does in bleating.
“Or like a lamb, whose dam away is fet,
He treble baas for help, but none can get.”
Sidney.
Bā’—al, s. [In Ger., &c., Baal; Gael. Beil;
from . Hebrew by: (Baal); Aram. ºva (Baal),
and ºn (Béél) = (1) master, possessor, (2)
husband (generally with the article ºy (ha) =
the, 5927 (hab-Baal) = Baal; in Sept. Gr. 6
Báax (ho Baal) = the Baal (masc.) (Judg. ii.13);
# Báax (hé Baal)= the Baal (fem.) (Jer. xix. 5).]
1. Lit. : The chief male divinity among the
Phoenicians, as Ashtoreth was the leading
female One. [ASHTORETH.] The Cartha-
ginians, who sprang from the Phoenicians,
carried with them his worship to their new
settlements, as is proved, among other evi-
dence, by the names of some of their world-
renowned heroes ; thus Hannibal, written in
Punic inscriptions bylin (Hannibaal), signifies
“The grace of Baal;” and Hasdrubal, or As-
drubal, Wynºny (Azrabaal) = “Help of Baal.”
The worship of Baal early existed among the
Canaanites and the Moabites, whence it spread
to the Israelites, becoming at last for a time
completely dominant among the ten tribes,
and to a certain extent even among the two,
in consequence of the ill-advised marriage of
Ahab with Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal (the
name means “With Baal,”) king of Sidon.
A number of places in Palestine and the
neighbouring countries commence with Baal,
such as Baal-gad (Josh. xi. 17), Baal-meon
(Numb. xxxii. 38), but whether in the sense
of “lord,” “possessor,” or signifying “Baal,”
is a matter of dispute. One place is simply
called Baal (1 Chron. iv. 33). This divinity
seems to have symbolised the sun, and less
frequently the planet Jupiter. He was wor-
shipped under different forms or in different
relations : thus there were Baal-berith = the
Covenant Baal or lord ; Baal-zebub [BEEL-
zEBUB] = the fly-lord; Baal Peor = the Baal
of Mount Peor, or Baal of the opening, the
Moabitish national divinity. Perhaps the
Babylonian Bel was only Baal with a dialectic
difference of spelling, though Prof. Rawlinson
thinks differently (Isa. xlvi. 1). [BEL.] There
was an affinity between Baal and Moloch.
[Moloch.] The Beltein or Beltane fires, lit in
early summer in Scotland and Ireland, seem
to be a survival of Baal's worship. [BELTANE.]
. . and called on the name of Baal from morning
even until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us."—1 Kings
xviii. 26. (See also Jer. xix. 5.)
* The Heb. plural Baalim often occurs. It
may signify images of Baal, or that imaginary
god in different relations. (Judges viii. 33.)
2. Fig. : Any one held by the person using
the term to be a false priest.
“The priest of Baal was reviled and insulted, some-
times beaten, sometimes ducked.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xiii.
Baal-adorer, S. One who adores Baal.
“The Baal-adorer bows on Sinai's steep.”
Byron. On Jordan's Banks.
Bā’—al—ist, s. [Eng., &c. Baal; -ist.] A wor-
shipper of Baal; a contemptuous epithet ap-
plied to a Roman Catholic or to an Anglican.
(Sylvester: Tobacco Battered, 190.)
bāb, s. [Bob, s. (Scotch.)
bāb, v.t. & i. [BoB, v.] (Scotch.)
ba'-ba, s. [Mahratta (1) Baba, a proper name
borne by many men ; (2) baba, a term of en-
dearment for a young child of the male sex.
Akin to Eng. baby.]
Among Anglo-Indians: Used in the second
of these senses.
bāb'—ble, * bāb'—le (1e = el), v.i. & t. [In
Dut. babbelen; Ger. babbeln ; Fr. babbiler.
Imitated from the sound.] [BABEL.]
A. Intrans. : To send forth vague unmean,
ing Sounds in an unintermitted stream.
I. Of persons: Used—
1. Of the imperfect attempts at speech which
characterise the period of infancy.
2. Of the talk of persons whose powers are
failing through old age or serious sickness.
3. Of the copious, unintermitting, and shal.
low speech of talkers, who habitually weary
every company into which they may gain ad-
Inittance, and betray every secret entrusted
to them to keep.
II. Of inanimate things: To emit such
Sounds as are made by a running brook.
“And runlets babbling down the glen."
Tennyson. Mariana in the South,
B. Trans. : To prate; to utter.
“John had conned over a catalogue of hard words:
th. #: to babble indifferently in all companies.”
•- At 7° 720&.
* The participial adjective babbling, derived
from babble, is more common than any part of
the verb strictly so called. [BABBLING.
bāb'—ble, * bāb'—le (le= el), * 'bāb'-bel, 8.
[From the verb. In Dut. gebabbel; Fr. babil.]
e 1. Emanating from human beings: Unmean-
ing prattle ; shallow, foolish talk.
“The babble, impertinence, and folly, I have taken
notice of in disputes."—Glanvill.
2. Emamating from in animate things: Such
a sound as that made by running water.
*| Hounds are said to babble when they
give tongue too loudly after having found.
(Gent. Rec., p. 78.)
bāb'—ble-mênt, s. [Eng. babble; -ment. In
Fr. babillement.]
1. The act of babbling.
2. The foolish talk which is uttered.
“Deluded all this, while with ragged notions and
babblements, while they expected worthy and delight-
ful knowledge.”— Jſilton : Education.
báb'—blér, “bāb'-lèr, s. [Eng. babbl(e); -er.
In Dut. babbelaar; Fr. babillard.]
A. Ord. Lang. : An unintermitting and
shallow talker.
“I found him garrulously given,
A babbler in the land."
Tennyson. The Talking Oak.
B. Ornith. (Pl. Babblers): The English
equivalent for the Timalinae, a sub-family of
the Turdidae, or Thrushes. It stands between
the True Thrushes and the Orioles. The species
are small birds confined to India, the Eastern
Archipelago, and Australia. Some have imi-
tative powers, and many sing sweetly.
* bib'—blér—y, s. [Eng. babble, v.; -ry.]
1. Prating, chatter, garrulousness. (N.E.D.)
2. Confused with BABERY (q.v.).
bāb-blińg, pr. par., a., & S. [BABBLE.]
A. As present participle & participial adj. :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“And have the fates thy babbling age ordain'd
To violate the life thy youth sustained 3"
Pops : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., 563-4.
B. As substantive: Wain, shallow, foolish talk.
"Aſolding profane and vain babblings.”—1 Tim.
vi. 20,
babbling—thrushes, S. pl. [BABBLER, B.]
t bäb'-bly, a. [Eng. babbl(e); -y.) Given to
º: garrulous. (Carlyle : Frederick the
Great, IV. 177.)
bäbe, s. (Mid. Eng. babe, bab, babon, from the
last of which, probably of Celtic origin, the
first two are contracted.]
L. Lit.: An infant, male or female. [BABY.]
“And, behold, the babe wept."—Exod. ii. 6.
II. Figuratively:
1. A doll. [Doll..]
“Bearing a trusse of tryfies at hys backe. ſº
As bells and babes, and glasses in hys packe.
Spenger: The Shepheard's Calender, v.
2. A childish person.
3. In Scripture: A person, who has Just
undergone the new birth, and is as yet very
immature in spiritual development.
“As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the
word, that ye may grow thereby."—l Pet. ii. 2.
* babe'—hood, s. [Eng. babe ; -hood.) Infancy.
Bă'—bel, s. (Sw., Dan., Dut., Fr., Port., &c.,
Babel; from Heb. 533 (Babel) = (1) confusion,
(2) . Babel, (3) Babylon; for baba (Bălbél);
from º (balāl) = (1) to pour over, (2) to
bóil, boy; pétit, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as: {expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
400
babelary—Babylonic
confound (Gesenius); or from Bab-ilu = the
gate of God, or Bab-ili = the gate of the
gods; the rendering into Semitic of the Ac-
cadian Ca-dimirra. (Sayce in Trams. SOC.
Bibl. Archaeol., vol. i., pp. 298, 309.).] A place
or circumstances in which confusion of sounds
—as, for instance, by several people speaking
at once—is the predominating characteristic.
The reference is to the confusion of tongues
divinely sent in consequence of the building
of the Tower of Babel (Gen. xi. 1–9.)
“The poor man must have thought the voice came
fronn the shore : such a Babel of cries issued at once
from the ship . .”—Darwin : Voyage row nd the
World, ch. xv.
* babelary, * babelery, s.
Bă'-bel-ish, a. (Eng. Babel; -ish...] Resem-
bling a babel ; confused. (Blownt: Glossog.)
IBā' -bel-ism, S.
confused speech.
[BA BBLERY.]
[Dng. Babel ; -ism...] Noisy
(Athemſeum, July 15, 1865.)
*bāb-êr-lypped,” bābyr—lypped (yr as
ir), a. [First element doubtful..] Thick-lipped.
“He was byttel-browede and baber-lypped, with two
blery eyen."—Piers Plowman, p. 97.
bā'—be—ry, s. [Eng. babewry (q.v.), but modi-
fied in meaning by confusion with babe (q.v.).]
Finery designed to please a baby or child.
“So have I seen trim books in velvet dight,
With golden leaves and painted babery
Of Seely boys, please unacquainted sight.”
Sidney. Arcadia, bk. 1.
bā'be-ship, s. [Eng. babe ; -ship.) Infancy.
(Udal : Apoph, of Erasmus, p. 194.)
bā'-betir—y, “bā'-biir—y, s. [Probably a
corruption of babwymrie = baboonery (q.v.).]
Grotesque ornamentation, especially in sculp-
ture or pictures.
“As babewries and pinnacles,
Imageries and tabernacles."
haucer. Howse of Fame.
ba-bi-aſ-na, s. [From Dut. babictner, the
name given by the Dutch colonists in South
Africa, from the fact that the baboon, or
baviaan, is fond of it..] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Iridaceae, or Irids.
The species are all from the Cape of Good
Hope, and are beautiful flowers. One is dark
red, another red and blue, and more than one
are scented. One of the commonest species is
Babiana swlph wrea.
bā'—bie, s. The same as BABY. (Scotch.)
babie-pickle, s. The small grain lying
in the bosom of a larger one, at the top of a
stalk of oats. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* ba'-bie, s. [BAwbee.] (Scotch.)
Báb'—ifig-tón—ite, s. [Named after Dr.
Babington, who, besides being a distinguished
physician, published several important works
on mineralogy in 1795–1799. A small gather-
ing of mineralogists at his house ultimately
developed in 1807 into the great Geological
Society of London.] A mineral placed by Dana
under his Amphibole Group, the Pyroxene
Sub-group, and the section of it with triclinic
crystallisation. The hardness is 5-5 to 6 ; the
sp. gr. 3:35–3:37; the lustre is vitreous, splen-
dent ; the colour dark-greenish black. Com-
position : Silica, 47:46 to 54'4; protoxide of
iron, 10:26 to 21°3; lime, 1474 to 19-6; sesqui-
oxide of iron, 0 to 11 ; protoxide of manganese,
18 to 17 '91 ; magnesia, 0-77 to 2:2; alumina,
0 to 6'48. It occurs in the Shetland Islands,
at Arendal in Norway, and in North America.
báb-i-rôus'—sa, s.
bā'-bish, “bā'-bishe, * ba'—bysh, *bā’—
byshe, a. [Eng. bab(e); -ish.) Childish,
as a babe would do.
“If he be bashful, and will soon blush, they call him
a babish and ill brought-up thing.”—Ascham.
* ba'-bish, v.t. [From Eng. bahish, adj. (q.v.).]
To render babish ; to treat as if one were a
baby.
“The Pharisees had babished the simple people with
fained and colde religion, and had tangled theyr con-
sciences with mannes ordinaunces.”— Udal : John vii.
(Richardsor.)
bā'-bish—ly, adv. [Eng. babish; -ly.) Child-
ishly ; in a baby-like manner.
“One that spake so babishly.”—Archbishop Usher :
A newer to the Jesuit Malone, p. 404.
bā-bish-nēss, s, (Eng. bahish; suff. -ness.]
The quality of being babish ; childishness,
(Ogilvie.)
[BABY ROUSS.A..]
* bab'-lah, s. [Perhaps akir vo. Persian and
Mahratta babūl and babhūe = the Gum-Arabic
tree (Acacia Arabica). The rind of the legume
of a plant—Mimosa cineraria of Linnaeus, now
Prosopis spicigera. It contains gallic acid and
tannin, and has been used in dyeing a drab
colour. (Ure.)
ba'-bóo, baſ-bä, s. [Bengalee.] A term used
in Calcutta and other parts of Lower Bengal
for a Hindoo gentleman, or sometimes for a
native gentleman of any purely Oriental race.
“Heră is a picture of a Calcutta babu."—Calcutta
Review, Woł. vi. (1846), p. lvi.
ba-bóon', ‘ bab'-i-Ön, “bāb-i-an, s. [In
Sw, babian ; Dan, bawian ; Dut. baviaan
Ger. pavian, bavian ; Fr. babouin (masc.),
Uſubowine (fem.); Sp. babwino, Ital, babbuilto,
dinin. of babbo = pala ; Low Lat. baboy n us,
babwymus, babovinus, babewyn us, babwylvia,
and papio. Skinner and Mellage think it
cognate with babe, whilst Wedgwood considers
that bit and pa, being syllables requiring the
lips for their utterance, came to mean the
motion of the lips in framing them ; also the
lips themselves. Deriving baboon from this
root bat or pu, he considers it etymologically
to mean = the ugly-lipped animal.]
1. Lit. : The English name of those Simi-
adae (Monkeys) which have a facial angle as
low as 30°, a long, dog-like snout, great canine
teeth, large cañosities, and capacious cheek-
pouches. They are classed by naturalists
chiefly under the genus Cynocephalus. They
º
- ‘ſ.”
…'
BABOON.
are the lowest in intelligence of all the Simi-
adae, and the most ugly and animal in look.
They are ferocious when full-grown, though
the young of at least one species has been
domesticated. The mandrill, the drill, the
derrias, and some other monkeys of similar
affinity, are regarded as baboons. Africa,
throughout its whole extent, is their appro-
priate habitation, though one species is
found also in South-western Asia. Some other
monkeys, less closely allied to Cynocephali,
are popularly known as baboons.
“And I am neither your minotaure, nor your cen-
taure . . . nor your babion.”—B. Jonson : Cynthia's
Retrels.
2. Fig. (in vituperative language): A man
who, for ugliness, for want of intellect, for a
snarling temper, or some other quality, recalls
to mind a baboon.
ba-boðn'-er—y, s. [Eng. baboom ; -ery.) An
assemblage of baboons. (Chapman : Masque
of Middle Temple.)
ba—boðn'-ish, a. [Eng. baboon; -ish.) Resem-
ling a baboon. (Miss Ferrier : Inheritance,
vol. i., ch. ii.)
ba'-bā, s.
* ba'-bir—y, s. [BABERY.]
bā-by, bāb-by, bāb-bie, S. & 6. (From
Eng. babe, and y, denoting little.] [BABE.)
A. As substantive :
1. An infant, male or feudale ; a babe.
''The baby beats the nurse, and quite athwart
Goes all decorum." -
Shakesp. . Measure for Measure, i. 3.
2. A doll such as girls play with.
“The archduke saw that Perkin would prove a
runnagate : and it was the part of children to fall out
about babies.”—Bacon : Henry VII.
3. An idol.
“Since no image can represent the great Creatºr,
never think to honour Him by your foolish puppets
and babies of dirt and clay. --Stiltingfleet.
B. As adj. : Like a baby ; infantile, childish
(Tennyson : Eleåmore, i.)
[BABOO.]
baby-farm, s. . A place where young
children are received to nurse, for payment.
baby-farmer, s. One who receives in-
fants to nurse, for payment, when the parents
are unwilling or unable to do so.
baby-farming, s. Th
baby-farmer.
baby-house, S.
1. A doll's house.
business of a
“A proud show
Of baby-houses, curiously arranged.”
Wordsworth . Eaccursion, bk. ii.
2. A weather-house (q.v.).
baby-oak, S. An oak as yet very small
in size, and which has passed through only
the first stages of its development.
“The riper life may nagnetise
The baby-oak within.
Tennyson : The Talking Oak.
baby-rose, s. The rosy blush on the
cheeks of an infant or young person.
"Till the lightning laughters dimple
The baby-roses in her cheeks."
Tennyson : Liliarz.
baby—show, s.
1. A show, sight, or spectacle which a baby
will appreciate.
“That way look, my infant, lo :
What a pretty baby-show !”
Wordsworth : Hitten & the Falling Leaves.
2. An exhibition of babies.
baby-treat, s. A treat for a baby.
“'Tis a pretty baby-treat :
Nor, I deem, for me unreet.”
Wordsworth : Kätten & the Falling Leaves.
bā'—by, v.t. [BABY, s.] To make a baby of, to
treat like a baby, to keep in a state of infancy.
“At best it babies us with endless toys,
And keeps us children till we drop to dust.”
- New otzrºg Night Thoughts, v. 521.
bā'-by-hood, s. [Eng, baby, and suff. -hood.]
The state of being a baby; infancy or child-
hood in the restricted sense. (Ash.)
bā'-by-ish, (t. [Eng. baby, and suffix -ish.)
Like a baby, as a baby would do ; infantile,
childish. (Bale.) (Worcester's I)ict.)
* This is a much more modern word than
BABISH (q.v.).
[Eng. baby, and suffix -ism.]
(Booth.) (Reid,
bā'-by-ism, s.
The characteristics of a baby.
Worcester, &c.)
Bāb-y-16'-ni—an, a. & S. [Eng. Babylon, -ian;
from Lat. Babylonius; Gr. 8afluxtàvuos (Babu-
lónios); from Lat. Babylon ; Gr. 8aguAtów
(Babwlām), the great city on the Euphrates
celebrated in Scripture, ancient classics, and
elsewhere.] [BABEL.]
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Pertaining either to the ancient
city or to the country of Babylon.
. . . Sir Henry | Rawlinson] published the first
authentic list of early Chaldean and Babylon it n
monarchs." — Mr. George Smith in Trans. Soc. Bib.
A rehao!., vol. i., p. 28.
2. Pertaining to the mystical Babylon men-
tioned in Rev. xvi. 19 ; xvii. 5 : xviii. 10, 21.
“Early may fly the Babylonian woe."
Milton : Sonnets ; Massacre in Piedmont.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A native of, or, more loosely, a
resident in, the ancient city or country of
Babylon.
{ *
. . . after the manner of the Babylonians of
Chaldea, the land of their uativity."—Ezek. xxiii. 15.
2. Fig. (A meiently): One who professes
astrology, the Babylonians being so much
addicted to this study that the term “Baby-
lonian numbers,” in Horace, Odes, I. xi. 2,
signifies astrological calculations similar to
fortune-telling.
* There is no distinctive Babylonian lan-
guage. In early times Babylon had an
Accadian population and tongue of Turanian
origin, with a strong and increasing Semitic
element in it. (Sayce.) From these Senſites
came the “cuneiform inscription of Babylon,”
which Max Müller conjoins with those of
Nineveh, placing both under the Aramaic, or
Northern class of the Semitic family of lan-
guages. [ARAM.EAN, CHA LDEE, CUNE FORM.)
Bāb-y-lón'-ic, Bāb-y-lón'-ic-al, a.
[From Eng, Babylon, -ic, -ical ; Lat. 13rthy.
lonicus, Babyloniacus; Gr. Bagw8www.akós (Ba-
buloniakos).] [BABY LONIAN.)
1. Lit. : Pertaining to either the literal or
the mystic Babylon; Babylonian,
f
fătes fät, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.



or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cub, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e. ey= à qu =kw.
Babylonically—baccharis
401
2. Fig. : Confused, tumultuous; disorderly.
“He saw plainly their antiquity, "...iº, their
universality, a #ºal tyranny, and their con-
sent, a conspiracy.”—Harington. Br. View of the
Church, p. 97.
Bāb-j-lón'-ic-al-Iy, adv. [Eng. Babylon-
ical ; -ly.) After the manner of the Babylon-
ians; hence, luxuriously, sumptuously.
“He [the herring] is attended upon most Babylon-
... ically."—Aashe: Lenten Staffe (ed. Hindley), p. 50.
Bāb-y-lón'-ics, s. pl. [BABYLONIC.] The
English designation generally given to a frag-
ment of universal history prior to 267 B.C.,
composed by Berosus, a priest of Babylon.
Bāb-y-lón'-ish, a. [Eng. Babylon; -ish. In
Dut. Babylonisch.] &
1. Lit. : Pertaining to Babylon; derived
from Babylon; of Babylonian manufacture.
“A goodly Babylonish garment.”—Josh. vii. 21.
1. Figuratively :
(1) Outlandish, barbaric; ostentatiously
rand, but in bad taste; Babel-like, marked
y confusion of tongues.
“A Babylonish dialect
Which learned pedants much affect.”
tº s Butler. Hudibras, I., i. 93.
(2) Popish.
Báb'-y-lón—ſºm, s. [From the city Babylon;
-ism.)
* 1. Popery.
2. A Babylonian word or phrase. (N.E. D.)
bāb-y-rôus-sa or bâb-i-roã5-5a, s. (A
name given by Bontius. [In Fr. babirousse ;
Port. babirosa, babirussa.) A species of hog,
sometimes called the Horned Hog and the
Hog-deer, from the fact that its upper tusks,
N
Yºsº. - s sº * , §: i.
Sº
BABY ROUSS.A.
which are of great length and curved in form,
piercing through the upper lip, grow upwards
and backwards, like the horns of a ruminant.
It has longer legs than those of the common
hog. Its native country is the Indian Archi-
pelago, yet it seems to have been known to
the ancients. It is the Sws babyrussa of
Linnaeus, now called Babyrussa alfurus. Its
flesh is good eating.
bā'-by-ship, s. (Eng. baby; -ship.] The
state or characteristics of a baby ; babyhood,
infancy. (Mimshew.)
bäc, s. [BACK (2).]
bäc-a-lā’–6, bic-ca-lā’–6, s. [Sp. bacallao.]
Codfish.
baccaleo – bird, s.
name for the Guillemot.
Sea (ed. 1879), p. 44.)
bäc'-ca, s. (Lat.]
Botany :
*1. A berry; any fleshy fruit.
2. Now : A many-celled, many-seeded, inde-
hiscent pulpy fruit, in which at maturity the
seeds lose their attachment and become scat-
tered through the pulp. (Lindley.)
bacca-sicca, s. [Lat. (lit.)= a dry berry.]
Bot. : In Prof. Link's arrangement, a fruit
which when unripe is fleshy, but which when
ripe becomes dry, when it is distinguishable
from a capsule only by not being brown.
bäc'—ca-lâur, s. (BaccalAUREATE.] A ba-
chelor of any faculty. [BACHELOR, B., I. 1.]
bäc-ca-läu-ré-an, a. [Baccalaur.] Be-
longing to, or connected with, a bachelor (q.v.).
A Newfoundland
(Gosse : Land and
A berry.
i
|
bäc-ca-lău-rè—ate, s.
bäc'-ca-rat (t silent), bāc'-ca-ra, s.
bäc-căr'-i-nine, s.
bäc'—căte, bāc'—că-têd, a.
bäc-cău-lār-i-às, a.
{In Dan. baccalau-
Teat; Ger. baccalauréat, bakkalaureat; Fr. bac-
calaureat ; from Mediaºv. Lat. baccalaureus.
(BACCALAUREUs.) The general opinion is
that baccalaureate is compounded of Latin
bacca = a berry, and laureatus = crowned
with laurel, from laurea = the laurel or bay-
tree ; the reason, according to Calepinus,
being that students, on gaining the B.A. de-
gree, were crowned with a garland of laurel
or bay berries; a statement resting on very
doubtful historical authority.]
In Universities: The degree of Bachelor of
Arts. [BAccALAUREUS, BACHELOR.]
bäc-ca-läu"—re-iis, s. [In Dan. & Dut. bac-
calaureus ; Ger. baccalaureus, bakkalaureus ;
all from Mediaev. Lat. baccalaureus, a corrupt
form of baccalarius, a Low Lat. adjective
descriptive of a man who worked on a bacca-
laria = a farm, a division of land of uncertain
size.] [BACHELOR.] One who has taken the
first gº in a university; a Bachelor (of
Arts).
[Fr.
baccara.] A game of cards in which one
player takes the bank against several others,
who deposit a stake which is doubled by the
banker, after which he deals two cards to
each player, himself included. The object is
to decide each bet by comparing the value of
the cards held by each player with that of
the banker's hand. Each court card counts
ten, and the others count according to the
pips. The game is illegal in England.
[Formed from Mod. Lat.
baccharis (q.v.)
Chem. : An alkaloid obtained from one of
the species of Baccharis.
[From Lat. bac-
catus = set or adorned with pearls ; from
bacca = a berry, . . . a pearl. )
A. Of the form baccated :
# 1. Set with pearls. (Johnson.)
2. Having many berries. (Johnson.)
3. The same as BACCATE. [B., 2.]
B. Of the form baccate :
1. Having as its fruit a bacca. [BACCA. J
Berried; having a fleshy coat or covering to
the seeds.
Baccate seeds : Seeds with a pulpy skin.
2. Having in any part of it a juicy, succulent
texture, as the calyx of Blitum. (Lindley.)
[The first part is from
Lat, bacca = a berry ; the second apparently
from Gr. ašAós (aulos) = hollow.] . The name
given by Desvaux to the type of fruit called
by Mirbel, Lindley, and others, Carcerulus
(q.v.). It consists of several one or two-seeded
dry carpels cohering around an axis. Ex-
ample, Malvaceous plants.
bäc'-cha, s. (Gr. Bákym (Bakché), a mytho-
logical name.] A genus of dipterous insects
belonging to the family Syrphidae. Several
occur in Britain.
Bäc'-cha-nal, S. & a. [In Fr. (1) bacchamale,
bacchamal (no pl.) = great noise and uproar,
a noisy and tumultuous dance ; (2) Bacchamales
(pl.) = festivals of Bacchus ; Sp. Bacanal (adj.
& s.), Baccamales (s. pl.) = Bacchanals; Port.
bacchamal (adj.), Bacchamals (S. pl.) = feasts
of Bacchus; Ital. Baccamale = a tumultuous
crowd, a bacchanal; all from Lat. Bacchamalis
(adj.) = relating to Bacchus, Bacchanalian :
also Bacchanal, old orthography Baccamal (S.)
= (1) a place of Bacchus, (2) a feast of
Bacchus, the orgies of Bacchus : from Bacchus
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Of things. (Plur. Bacchanales and Baccha-
malia):
1. An orgie celebrated in honour of Bacchus.
(Often in the plural.). The worship of Bacchus
was perhaps of Oriental origin. Various festi-
vals in his honour were held in Greece. The
colonists from that country in Southern Italy
introduced his worship into Rome, where
Bacchanalia, attended by much immorality,
were secretly held for some time, till they
were discovered in B.C. 186, and prohibited
by a decree of the Senate.
“They perform these certain bacchanats or rites in
the honour of Bacchus."—Bolland : Plutarch's Morals.
2. Any similar orgie.
Bäc-cha-nā’-li-a, S. pl.
Bäc-cha-nā’-li-an—ly, adv.
ł bäc'-chant, s.
bäc—chán'-te, s.
bäc-cha-rid'-É-ae, s. pl.
bäc'-cha-ris, s.
“Then Genius danced a bacchanal ; he crown'd
The brimming goblet, seized the thyrsus, bound
His brows with ivy, rush'd, into the field
Of wild imagination, and there reel'd,
The victim of his own lascivious fires, -
And, dizzy with delight, profaned the sacred wires."
Cowper : Table Talk.
II. Of persons. (Plur. Bacchanals only):
1. Lit. : A worshipper of Bacchus.
“. . . nor was it unsuitable to the reckless fury of
the Bacchanals º; their state of temporary excite-
ment, . . ."—Grote : Hist. Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
2. Fig. : One who prefers drunkenness and
debauchery to all high and noble aims.
“Hark! rising to the ignoble call,
How answers each bold Bacchana? f"
Byron : Don Juan, iii. 86.
B. As adjective : Characterised by drunken-
ness and revelry.
“Your solemne and bacchanal feasts, that you ob-
serve yearly."—Crowley : Deliberate Answer (1587), f. 26.
[Latin.] [BAC-
CHANAL..] -
Bäc-cha-nā’-li-an, a. & S. [Eng. bacchanal,
-ian ; from Lat. bacchanalis.) [BACCHANAL...]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to a bacchanal;
resembling the characteristics of a bacchanal.
“There, beauty woos him with expanded arms;
Even Bacchanalian madness has its charms."
- Cowper: Progress of Error.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A worshipper of Bacchus, specially
in the state of excitement in which he was at
the festivals in honour of the divinity whom
he specially worshipped.
“So, when by Bacchanalians torn,
On Thracian Hebrus' side,
The tree-enchaliter Orpheus fell."
Cowper: Death of Mrs. Throckmorton's Bullfinch.
2. Fig. : One whose actions on any special
occasion, or habitually, resemble those wit:
nessed at the ancient orgies in honour of
Bacchus.
[Eng. Baccha-
nalian ; -ly.] In Bacchanalian fashion ; after
the manner of bacchanals.
[From Lat, bacchans, pr.
par. of bacchor = to celebrate the festival of
Bacchus...] A priest of Bacchus. (H'orcester.)
[In Fr. & Port. Bacchante,
bacchante = (1) a priestess of Bacchus, (2) an
immodest female ; Ital. Baccante ; from Lat.
bacchans, pr. par. of bacchor.] [BAcch ANT.]
A priestess of Bacchus. (Often used in the
plural, Bäc-chán'-tes.)
“Plaintive at first were the tones and sad ; then
soaring to madness
Seemed they to follow or guide the revel of frenzied
Bacchantes.”—Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii. 2.
[BAccHARIs...] A
family of Composite plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae, the first sub-order Tubu-
liflorae, and the third tribe Asteroideae. It
has no wild British species. Typical genus,
Baccharis (q.v.).
[In Ger. baccharis; Fr.
bacchante; Lat. baccar, bacchar, and bacchſtris;
Gr. 84xxapus (bakkaris); from the Lydian lan-
guage. A plant yielding oil (Baccharis dios-
corides?).] Plowman's Spikenard. A genus of
BACCHA RIS.
Plant, floret, and root.
plants belonging to the order Asteraceae, or
Composites. Upwards of two hundred species
are known, all of which belong to the Western
Hemisphere. They are herbs, shrubs, or
sometimes small trees, many of them resinous
and glossy. B. microcephala is used in Parana
for curing rheumatism, and B. genistilloides in
Brazil in intermittent fever.
boil, béy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon. exist.
ph = f.


-*. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shür
4
-bies -óile, &c. = bel, del.
402
Bacchic—back
Bäc'—chie, Bäc'-chi-cal, a. [In Fr. Ba-
chique; Port. Bacchico; Lat. Bacchicus = relat-
ing to the Bacchie metre ; Gr. Baxxixós (Bak-
chikos).] Pertaining or relating to Bacchus,
or to any such orgie as those which were so
objectionable a feature of his worship.
“He cured them by introducing the Bacchic dance
and fanatical excitement.”—Grote: Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
bäc-chi-iis, s.
(bakcheios).]
Pros. : A foot consisting of three syllables,
the first and second long, and the third short,
as pé jö rā; or, according to others, the
first short and the second and third long, as
că | ri más.
Bácſ-chiis, s.
(Bakchos).]
Classic Myth. : The Roman god of wine,
generally identified, whether correctly or not,
with the Greek Dionysos, the divine patron
of wine, inspiration, and dramatic poetry.
His worship, or at least the frenzied form of
it, is said to have arisen in Thrace and reached
Rome through the Greek
colonies in Southern Italy.
Like Dionysos, he was one
of the Dii Selecti, or “Se-
lected gods.” He was
fabled to be the son of
Jupiter and Semele. He
figures in perennial youth,
with a crown of vine or
ivy leaves around his
temples, and holding in his
hand a spear bound with
ivy. Tigers, lions, or lynxes
are yoked to his chariot,
whilst he is accompanied
by bacchanals, satyrs, and
his foster-father and pre-
ceptor Silenus. He is said
to have conquered India,
and his worship [BACCHA-
NAL) has more an Oriental
than a European aspect. In the foregoing
article the most common form of the myth is
given ; there are others so inconsistent with it,
and with each other, that possibly, as Cicero,
Diodorus, and others think, several personages
have been confounded together under the
name of Dionysos or Bacchus. [Dionysos.]
Bacchus—bole, s. A flower, not tall, but
very full and broad-leaved. (Mortimer.)
bäc-gif '—ér-ois, a. [In Fr. baccifere; Port.
baccifera : from Lat. baccifer; bacca = a berry,
and ſero = to bear.] Berry-bearing, producing
berries ; using that term either (1) in the ex-
tended and popular sense, which was also the
old scientific one—
“IRacciferous trees are of four kinds. (1) Such as
bear a caliculate or maked berry ; the flower and calix
both falling off together, and Jeaving the herry bare ;
as the Sassafrastrees, (2) Such as have a naked mono-
spermous fruit: that is, containing in it only one seed;
as the arhutes. (3) Such as have but polyspermous
fruit ; that is, containing two or more kernels or seeds
within it ; as the jesuminum, ligust runn. (4) Such as
have their fruit composed of maily acini, or round soft
balls, set close together, like a bunch of grapes; as the
uva marina.”—Ray.
Or (2) in the more limited and modern scien-
tific one. [BACCA.]
[Lat. bacchius; Gr. Bakxéios
[Lat. Bacchus ; Gr. Bákyos
|º º
IBA CCH U.S.
bäc-cív'-ór-oiás, a. [Lat, bacca = a berry,
and voro = to swallow whole, to devour.]
Berry-devouring ; feeding on berries. (Glossog.
Nov., 2nd ed.)
* bage, a. [BASE, adj.]
* bage, s. [BASE, S.]
bäch-a-rách, bāck'-räck, bāck'-råg,
s. [From Bacharach, a town upon the Rhine,
near which it is produced.] A kind of wine
from Bacharach.
“With bacharach and aqua vitas.”
Butler. Hudibras,
* bach'—él-er-ie, s. . [Eng. bacheler; suff. -ie,
From Low Lat. bacheleria = commonalty or
yeomanry in contradistinction from baronage.]
The state, condition, or dignity of a knight;
knights collectively, the whole body of knights.
“Phebus that was flour of bachelerie,
As wel in freedom as in chivalrie.”
Chaucer. C. T., 17,074-5.
bāgh-el-6r, bāgh-el-lór, “bāteh-Él-
Sr. bātgh-šl-lór, “bátch-lèr, “bāgh-
ël-ćre, bāgh-Öl-ćr, bāgh-y-lère (0.
Eng.), * bāgh-öl—ar (0. Scotch), s. [From
* bach'-lane, pr. par.
Fr. bachelier = (1) a young gentleman who as-
pires to be a knight, (2) a student who has
taken his first degree at a university, (...) an
unmarried man, a lover; O. Fr. bachelier,
bachellier, bacheler, bachiler = a young man,
from Med. Lat. baccalarius, said to be from Laté
Lat.bacca for vacca = a cow.] [BACCALAUREATE.]
A. Ordinary Lang. : A person of the male
Sex, of marriageable age, who has not in fact
been married. When he has passed the time
of life at which the majority of men enter the
matrimonial state, he is called an old bachelor.
“Fair maid, send forth thine eye; this youthful parcel
Of noble bachelors stand at Iny bestowing.”
Shakesp. . All's Well that Ends Well, ii. 3.
B. Technically :
I. University degrees :
1. In the expression bachelor of arts (B.A.),
one who has taken the first degree at a uni-
versity. The B.A. degree was introduced in
the thirteenth century by Pope Gregory IX.
In the opinion of Januieson, in this sense the
term bachelor was probably borrowed from the
arrangement in the University of Paris, where
two of the four Orders into which the theo-
logical faculty was divided were called Bacca-
larii Formati and Baccalarii Cut rsores.
“The Bachelars, met in the chamber above the
school of Humanitie."—Crawſ. . Hist. Univ. Edin., p.
29. (Jaynieson.)
* 2. The same as Master of Arts. (O. Scotch.)
“At any of our Universities, the students, after four
years' study, take the degree of Bachelor, or, as it is
commonly termed, Master of Arts."—Spottiswootie.
(Jamieson.)
II. Heraldry :
1. Formerly
(a) A person who, though a knight, had
not a sufficient number of Vassals to have his
banner carried before him in battle.
*(b) One who was not old enough to display
a banner of his own, and therefore had to
follow that of another.
“A knyghte of Roine and his bachylere.
Gower, f. 42. (S. in Boucher.)
* (c) A chevalier who, having made his first
campaign, received a military girdle.
*(d) One who, on the first occasion that he
took part in a tournament, overcame his
adversary.
2. Now : A member of the oldest but lowest
order of English knighthood—the knights
bachelors. [KNIGHT.] King Alfred is said to
have conferred it on his son Athelstan.
III. Among the London City Companies: One
not yet admitted to the livery.
*|| Bachelor's buttons : A name given by gar-
deners to the double-flowered variety of one
of the Crowfoots, or Buttercups (IRanunculus
acris). Sometimes this species is further
designated as Yellow Bachelor's Buttons, after
the example of the French, who denominated it
Boutons d'or, while the name White Bachelor's
Buttons (in Fr. Boutons d'argent) is bestowed
on another Crowfoot (Ranunculus acomitif)-
lius). Various other plants, especially the
campion, the burdock, the scaloious or Blue-
bottle, have also been called Bachelor's But-
tons, or Buttons.
* }
bāgh-el-or-dām, S.
Bächelors collectively.
bāgh-el-or-hood, s. [Eng. bachelor; -hood.]
The condition of a bachelor ; celibacy.
bāgh-el-or-ism, S. [Eng. bachelor ; -ism.]
The state or condition of a bachelor. (Ogilvie.)
bāgh-el-or-ship, s. [Eng bachelor; and suff.
-ship.] The State or condition of a bachelor.
1. In the sense of an unmarried person.
“Her mother, living yet, can testify
She was the first fruit of Iny bachelorship.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. , 1., v. 4.
2. In the sense of one who has taken the
first or lower degree in a university. [B.A.)
(Scotch.)
[Eng bachelor; -dom.]
[BACH LE.
ba'-chle, s. [BAUCHLE.] (Scotch.)
bäch'-lèit, pa. par. [O. Fr. baceoler = to lift
up and down.] To lift or heave up or down.
(Cotgrave.) (Used of some modes of exposing
goods for sale.) (Jamieson.)
báç-il-lar, a. [Mod. Lat. bacill(us); -ar.)
1. Pertaining to or resembling the genus
Bacillus (q.v.).
2. Bacilliform.
bag-il-lär-i-8, s. [From Lat. bacillus (q.v.).]
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceous Algae. The
species consists of rectangular seguments ar-
BACILLARIA (MAGNIFIED 100 DIAMETERs).
ranged tabularly or obliquely, and the frus-
tules are constantly in motion.
* big-il-lär-i-ā-gé-ae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat.
bacillari(a) ; Lat. fem, pl. suff, -aceae.]
Bot. : A Synonym of Diatomaceae (q.v.).
bāg'-il-lar-y, a [Mod. Lat. bacilitus); -ary.)
1. Consisting of, or characterized by, bacilli.
2. Flaving the shape of small rods, some-
times applied to the layer of rods and cones
in the retina.
ba-ºil-li-cide, s. [Mod. Lat:bacillus, and-cido,
combining form = to kill.] A substance used
to destroy poisonous germs ; a disinfectant.
ba-Gil'-liás (plur. ba-Gil'-li), S. [Lat. bacillus
= a little staff; dimin. of baculum = a staff.]
1. Amat. : Any minute rod-like body.
2. Biology :
| 1) A so-called genus or division of micro-
scolic rod-like organisms. Several species
are distinguished ; some associated with, and
believed to be the causes of certain diseases;
Others are the active agents in fermentation
and putrefaction.
(2) Any individual of this genus or division.
3. Entom. : A genus of Phasmidae (q.v.).
bäck (1), *bācke, *bik, s., a., & adv. [A.S.
bec, bac, Sw. & O. Icel. buk ; Dan. bag, bagen;
O. Fr. & O. L. Ger. bac, bak; O. H. Ger. bacho.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally : The upper part of the body in
most animals, extending from the neck to the
loins.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of man :
(a) The whole hinder, part, upon which a
burden is naturally carried. (Opposed to the
front or any part of it.)
“Those who, by their ancestors, have been set free
from a constant drudgery to their backs and their bel.
lies, should bestow some time on their heads.”—Locke.
(b) The entire body, as in the expression,
“he has not clothes on his back.”
(c) Whatever, in any portion of the human
frame, occupies a relative situation analogous
to that of the back in the body itself. Thus
the back of the head is the hinder part of the
head ; the back of the hand is the convex part
of it—that on the other side of the palm.
(d) A body of followers ; persons to back
one. [BACKING...]
“So Mr. Pym and his back were rescued.”—Baillie :
Letters, i. 217. (Jamieson.)
* A thin back : A small party. (Jamieson.)
(e) In football : Those players who are sta-
tioned at the rear of their own side, and
nearest their own goal. [HALF-BACK.]
2. Of things:
(a) Of knives, aces, and similar implements :
The thick blunt portion; that on the other
side from the cutting edge.
(b) The portion of anything most remote
from its face or from the place which the
speaker at the moment occupies.
“Trees set upon the backs of chimnies do ripen fruit
Booner."—Bacon : Natural History.
“The source of waves which I shall choose for these
experiments is a plate of copper, against the back..of
which a steady sheet of flame is permitted tº play."—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), viii. 4, p. 151.
III. The word back is used in the following
Special phrases:–
1. Behind the back :
(a) Lit. : To or at any spot so situated.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pot,



or, wore, wolf, work, whó. són; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a- quº kw.
back
(b) Fig. : The time when one is absent. [See
No. 10.
2. The back of my hand to you : I will have
nothing more to do with you. (Jamieson.)
3. To be up (used of the back): To become
irritated against a person. The metaphor, is
derived from the procedure of a cat or similar
animal, which raises its spine and bristles
up its hair before attacking an adversary.
(Jamieson.)
“Well, Nelly, since my back is up, ye sall, tak, down
the picture . . .”—Scote: St. Ronan's Well, ch. iii.
4. To bow down the back : To humiliate.
“. . . and bow down their back alway.”—Rom. xi. 10.
5. To cast behind the back :
(a) Used of law or of persons : To despise.
“Nevertheless they were disobedient, and rebelled
º: thee, and cast thy law behind their backs."—
€h. ix. 26.
“. . . thou hast forgotten me, and cast me behind th9
back . . .”—Ezek. xxiii. 35.
(b) Used of sins: To forgive and forget.
“. . . thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back."—
Isa. xxxviii. 17.
6. To give the back: To turn back, to abandon
an expedition or enterprise.
“. . . he would not thus, lightly have given us the
back."—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
7. To have the back at the wall : To be in an
unfortunate state. (Jamieson.) (Scotch.)
8. To plough upon the back: To inflict upon
one gross oppression, injury, and insult.
“The plowers plowed upon rºy back : they made
long their furrows."—Ps. cxxix. 3.
9. To see the back, used of soldiers in a battle,
means that they have turned to flee.
“. . . fifty thousand fighting men, whose backs no
enemy had ever seem.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
10. To turn the back :
(a) To turn in battle with the intention of
fleeing, or in a.m. enterprise with the design of
abandoning i ,
“O Lord, ww.tshall I say, when Israel twrneth their
backs before their eneuries "-Josh. vii. 8.
(b) To go away, as, “Scarcely had the
teacher turned his back when the scholars
grossly misbehaved.” º this sense it may be
followed by on or upon.
(c) Actually to turn the back upon one in
the street, either undisguisedly or under the
pretence of not seeing him.
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or supporting the back, as
the “back-bone.”
“. . . it shall he take off hard by the back-bone . . .”
--Lev. iii. 9.
2. Behind anything in situation, as a “back-
yard;” hence remote from the accessible parts
of the country ; up a country inland, as “the
back settlements of North America.”
*I Back and bottom mails: Nails made with
flat shanks that they may hold fast, and yet
not open the grain of the wood. (Glossog. Nov.)
C. As adverb :
I. Of a person or place:
1. To the quarter behind a person or thing;
backward.
“And when Judah looked back, behold, the battle
was before and behind."–2 Chron. xiii. 14.
2. To the direction opposite to that in
which motion has been made ; to the place
whence one has departed or been taken away.
“. . . and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a
strong east wind all that night, . . .”—Exod. xiv. 21.
“Why are ye the lº to bring the king back to his
house?"—2 Sam. xix
* To give back in battle : To recede from a
position before occupied.
“This made Christian give a little back; Apollyon,
therefore, followed his work amain . . .”—Bunyan,
P. P., pt. i.
3. To a person or public body whence any-
thing has been obtained ; to one's self again ;
again ; in return.
“The labourers possess nothing but what he thinks
fit to give them, and until he thinks fit to take it
back.”—J. S. Mill. Pol. Econ., vol. i., bk. ii., ch. v., § i.
4. So as to remain behind ; with no pro-
gression in any direction (lit. & fig.); re-
łained instead of being paid over.
“. . . but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back fronn
honour.”—Numb. xxiv. 11.
“. . . to keep back part of the price of the land."—
Acts V. 3.
5. With progression, yet so as to fall more
and more behind another body ; as “Compared
with the Christian powers, the Mohammedans
are falling back in the world,” meaning not
that they are stationary or retrograde, but
that their forward motion is so slow in com-
parison with that of the Christian nations that
they are more and more falling behind.
403
II. Of time :
1. To or at a time gone by.
“I had always a curiosity to look back unto the
sources of things, and to view in my mind the begin-
ning and progress of a rising world."—Burnet.
2. A second time, anew, afresh again.
“The epistles being written from ladies forsaken by
their lovers, many thoughts came back upon us in
divers letters.”—Dryden.
III. Of state or condition : To a former state
or condition ; again.
“For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer . . .”
Biosea iv. 16.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes (a) between
the adverb back and backward :—Back de-
notes the situation of being and the direction
of going ; backward simply the lilanner of
going. A person stands back who would not
be in the way; he goes backward when he
would not turn his back to an object. (b) Be-
tween back and behind : Back marks the situa-
tion of a place ; behind, the situation of one
object with another. A person stands back
who stands in the back part of a place ; he
stands behind who has any one in front of
him ; the back is opposed to the front, behind
to before. (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
D. In composition : Back is generally an
adjective, as back-bone, back-yard, though in
some rare instances it is adverbial, as in the
case of back-filling, &c.
* back—band, s. [BACK-BOND.]
back—bedroom, s. A bedroom at the
back of a house.
back-board, S. & a.
1. As substantive :
(a) A board for the support of the back.
(b) A board across the stern of a boat for
the passengers to lean against.
(c) A board attached to the rim of a water-
wheel to prevent the water running off the
floats or paddles into the interior of the
wheel. (Nicholson.)
(d) A part of a lathe. (Goodrich & Porter.)
2. As adjective : Behind the ship. (Glossog.
Nov.)
back-bond, * back—band, * bak-
band, S.
Scots Law: A counter-bond rendering another
one null and void. It is a deed corresponding
to what is called in England a declaration of
trust. (Mackenzie : Institutes, &c.)
back-boxes, S. pl.
Typography : The boxes on the top of the
upper case used for printers' types, usually
appropriated to small capitals. (Webster.)
back—cast, a. & S. (Scotch.)
A. As adjective : Retrospective.
“I’ll often kindly think on you
And on our happy days and uights,
With pleasing back-cast view.’
Tannahill ; Poems, pp. 96, 97. (Jamieson.)
B. As substantive: Anything which throws
one back from a state of prosperity to one of
adversity.
“They'll get a back-cast o' his hand yet, that think
so muckle o' the creature aud sº e little o' the Creator."
—Scott : Tales of my Landlord.
back-chain, s. A chain which passes
over the cart-saddle of a horse to support the
shafts. (Booth, Worcester, &c.)
back-end, s. The latter part of any-
thing. Spec., the latter part of the year.
“. . . when you did me the honour to stop a day or
two at last bruck-end.”—Blackwood's Mag., Oct., 1820, p.
3. (Jamieson.)
back—fear, s. An object of terror from
behind. [BACKCHALES.]
“He needed not to dread no back-fear in Scotland
as he was wont to do."—Pitscottie (ed. 1728), p. 105.
(Jamieson.)
back-filling, s.
1. The act or process of restoring to its
place, as in the case of a grave, for instance,
earth which has been removed. (Tammer,
Worcester, &c.)
2. The earth thus restored to its place.
(Tanner, Worcester, &c.)
back-leaning, a. Leaning towards the
hinder part. (Savage, Worcester, &c.)
back-light, S. *
the hinder part of anything.
cester, &c.)
A light reflected upon
(Femtom, Wor-
back-look, s. A look to what is past in
time. (Chiefly Scotch.)
“After a serious back-look of all these forty-eight
years.”— Walker: Peden, p. 71. (Jamieson.)
back-parlour, s. A parlour situated at
the back part of a house.
back-plate, s. A plate on the hinder part
of armour; the same as BAck-PIECE (q.v.).
back-spaul, s. The hinder part of the
shoulder. (Scotch.)
“. ... if sae muckle as a collier or a salter, Inake a
maoonlight flitting, Fº cleck him by the back-
** a minute of time . . .”—Scott : Ated gauntlet,
Ch. VI i.
back-tack, back-take, s.
In Scotland : A deed by which a wad-setter,
instead of himself possessing the lands which
he has in wadset, gives a lease of them to the
reverser, to continue in force till they are re-
deemed, on condition of the payment of the
interest of the wadset sum as rent. [DueTy.]
“Where lands are affected with wadsets comprys-
ing assignments or back-takes, that the same may be
first, compted in the burdens of , the delinquent’s
estate."—Acts Charles I. (ed. 1814), vi. 204.
back-tread, S. Retrogression. (Scotch.
“. . . followed the backtread of our defection.”—-
Manifesto of the Scots Army (1646).
back-trick, s. A mode of attacking
behind.
bac ard, s. A yard behind a house.
(Blome ºld, Worcester, &c.)
‘. Other, compound words will be found
further on in their proper alphabetical order.
bäck, v.t. & i. [From the substantive.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To get on, or to place on, the back of an
animal ; to ride.
“. . . as I slept, methought
Great Jupiter, upon his eagle back'd,
Appear'd to me, with other spritely shows
Of anime own kindred.”
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, v. 5.
(2) To cause to move backwards. (Used of
horses, railway engines and the trains at-
tached to them, the engines in steam-boats, or
anything similar.) [See II. 2, where some
Special phrases are given.]
“One of the alien mercenaries had backed his horse
against an honest citizen who pressed forward to catch
8, º of the royal canopy."—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xi.
(3) To write on the back of ; to direct a
letter; to endorse a bill or other document.
[II. 1.]
2. Figuratively : To stand at the back of,
to aid, support.
(1) Of persons : To stand as a second or sup-
porter to one ; to support or maintain one's
CálūS8.
“I have not ridden in Scotland since
Jaines back'd the cause of that mock prince,
Warbeck, that Flemish counterfeit,
Who on the gibbet paid the cheat."
Scott : Marmion, i. 18.
“. . . doubt whether it would be possible for him to
contend against them when they were backed by an
English army."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(2) Of things:
(a) To justify, to support.
“. . . . endeavour to back their experiments with a
specious reason.”—Boyle.
“We have I know not how many adages to back the
reason of this moral.”—L'Estrange.
(b) To second.
“Factious, and fav'ring this or t'other side,
Their wagers back their wishes.” Dryden.
". . . I am come forth to withstand them, and to
that end will back the lions.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's
Progress, pt. ii
II. Tcchnically :
1. Law. To back a warrant: To endorse a
warrant with the signature of a justice of the
peace, so as to give it force in the county or
other district over which his authority ex-
tends. This is done when an accused person,
for whose apprehension a warrant valid only
in one county is out, passes into another
(Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch, 21.) º
2. Nautically:
To back the sails of a ship : To cause them
to press backwards on the masts instead of
forwards. The effect is to make the slip
move sternward.
To back the engine in a steamboat : To reverse
the action of the engine, with the effect of
making the vessel go backwards.
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. aš; expect, Xenophon, exist- —ing.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
404
back—back-handed
To back a vessel: To make her go backwards.
To back the oars of a boat : To reverse the
action of the oars and make the boat move
stern foremost, the phrase for which is, to
back asterm.
To back an anchor: To lay down a small
anchor in advance of a large one, the cable of
the former being fastened to the crown of the
latter one to prevent its coming home.
3. Horse-racing :
(a) To back a horse : To bet that one of the
horses in a race shall outrun the rest.
(b) To back the field : To support the aggre-
gate of the horses in a race against a particu-
lar horse.
B. Intransitive : To move backwards.
To back out of a promise, a project, or an
enterprise: To retreat from the forward posi-
tion one formerly occupied with respect to it.
bäck (2), bāc, s. [In Sw. back = . . . a bowl;
Dut. bak = a bowl, a pan, a basin, the boot of
a coach, the pit in a theatre, a trough, a crib,
a mess; Fr. bac = a large ferry-boat for men
and animals; Arm. bak, bag = a bark.]
A. Ord. Lang. : A wooden trough for carry-
ing fuel ; a “backet.” [BUCKET.] (Scotch.)
“After narrowly escaping breaking my shins over
a turf back and a salting tub . . .”—Scott : Rob Roy,
ch. xiii.
B. Technically :
I. Navigation : A ferry-boat or praam, spe-
cially one of large size, moved by a rope or
chain, for transporting animals, as well as
men, from one side of a river to the other.
(Webster.)
II. Brewing & Distilling :
1. A cooler, a large flat vessel or tub in
which the wort is cooled. (Webster.)
“That the backs were about 120 inches deep.”—State,
Leslie of Powis, &c. (1805), p. 166.
2. A vessel into which the liquor designed
to be fermented is pumped from the cooler in
order to be worked with the yeast. (Webster.)
bäck (3), s. [Ger. backen = to bake.] An
instrument for toasting bread above the fire.
It is like a griddle, but is much thicker, and is
made of pot metal. It is akin to the York-
shire backstone. (Jamieson.) (Scotch.)
* back'-bêr-inde, bāck'-bêr-ànd, a.
[A.S. baec-berende = taking on the back;
boec = back, and berende, from beran = to
bear.]
Old Law: Bearing upon the back. (Used
specially when a man was apprehended bearing
upon his back a deer which he had illegally
shot.)
bäck'-bite (pret bäck'-bit, pa. par. bāck-
bit-ten), v.t. & i. [Eng. back & bite.]
A. Transitive :
Literally: To bite on the back, as a dog
coming treacherously behind one might do ;
but used figuratively, meaning = to attack the
character of the absent, censuring or slander-
ing them behind their backs.
“Most untruly and Inaliciousl
backbite and slander the sacre
age."—Spenser.
B. Intransitive : To speak disparagingly, if
not even slanderously, of the absent.
“He that backbiteth not with his tongue . . ."—
P8, xv. 3.
bäck'—bi—tér, s. [Eng. backbit@); -er.) One
who is given to backbiting ; one who censures
the actions or attacks the character of the
absent.
“Nobody is bound to look upon his backbiter, or
his underminer, his betrayer, or his oppressor, as his
friend."—South.
bäck'-bi-tiâg, “bāck-bi-tyńg, “bāck-
by-tíñge, * bâck'-by-tyinge, pr. par. & a.
[Eng, back; -biting.]
A. & B. Corresponding in signification with
the verb. (Used specially of the tongue.)
“The north wind driveth away rain : 80 doth an
angry countenance a backbiting tongue.” – Prop.
XXV. 23.
C. As substantive : The act or habit of at-
tacking the character of the absent.
“Leasinges, backbytinges, and vain-glorious crakes,
Bad counsels, prayses, and false flatteries."
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 10.
* . . debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings,
whisperings, swellings, tumults.” 2. Corº'Xii. 20.
bäck'-bi-tiing-ly, adv. [Eng, backbiting; -ly. ]
In a way to backbite. (Baret.)
bäck'-bit-ten, pa. par, & a. [BackBite.]
do these evil tongues
ashes of that person-
4 t
bäck-bó'ne, S. [Eng. back; -bone.]
1. Lit. : The spine; the spinal column; it
consists of numerous vertebrae. [VERTEBRA.]
“The backbone should be divided into many verte.
bres, for commodious bending, and not to be one entire
rigid bone."—Ray.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anything resembling a backbone.
(2) Firmness, resolution, stability of cha
racter.
bäck'-böned, a [Eng. backbon(e); -ed.] Fur-
nished With a backbone ; vertebrate.
“The Cat then is one of the group of backboned
animals.”—St. G. Mivart : The .# P. #. (ECACoo??e
bäck-bréde, s.
bäck'-căr—ry, s. [Eng. back; carry.]
Law: The act of carrying on the back.
§ { Manwood, in his forest laws, noteth it for one of
the four circumstances or cases wherein a forester
Inay arrest an offender against vert or venison in the
forest, viz., stable-stand, dog-draw, back
bloody-hand.”—Cowel. & ackcarry, and
bäck'-cöme, v.i.
return. (Scotch.)
“If it happened Montrose to be overcome in battle
before that day, that they were then to be free of their
arole in back-coming to him."—Spalding, ii. 252.
Jamieson.)
bäck'-cóme, s.
[BAKBREDE.]
[Eng. back ; come.] To
[From BACKCOME, v. (q.v.).]
Return.
An ill-backcome : An unfortunate return.
(Jamieson.)
bäck'-cöm—ing, s. [Eng. back ; coming.]
Return.
“. . . how the army should be sustained at their
back-coming."—Spalding, i. 137. (Jamieson.
bäck'-door, s. [Eng. back ; door.)
1. Lit. : A door at the back part of a house,
leading generally to a garden or other enclosure
connected with the building.
“The procession durst not return by the way it
came; but, after the devotion of the monks, passed
out at a back-door of the convent."—Addison.
2. Fig. : An indirect or circuitous way,
course, or method.
“Popery, which is so far shut out as not to re-enter
%; is stealing in by the back-door of atheism.”—
Atterbury.
bäck'-draught (ugh = f'), s. [Eng. back;
draught.] The convulsive inspiration of a child
during a fit of whooping cough. (Jamiesom.)
* bicke, s. A bat. [BAT (3).]
bäcked (Eng.), bāck"—it (Scotch), pa. par.,
a., and in compos. [BACK, v. )
A. As adj. : Having a back of a particular
type determined by the context.
“Sharp-headed, barrel-bellied, broadly backed."...
Dryden : Jirgil, Georgics, iii.
B. In compos.: Having a back of a particu,
lar type settled by the word with which backed
is in close conjunction.
“There by the hump-back'd willow." •
Tennyson : Walking to the Mail.
* bick'— &n, v.t. [Eng. back ; -em.] To
hinder. -
bäck'-èr, s. [Eng. back; -er.)
A. Ord. Lang. : One who backs; a Sup-
porter; one who bets on particular horses
against the field.
B. Arch. : A small slate laid on the back of
a large one at certain points. (Brande.)
bäck'—ét, s. [BUCKET.] (Scotch.)
bäck'—ét-stäne, s. A stone at the side of a
kitchen fire on which the saut-backet rests.
(Scotch.)
* back-fall, s. [Eng. back ; full.
1. A falling back in spiritual matters; back-
sliding.
2. A trip or fall in wrestling in which one
is thrown on the back.
3. A lever in an organ coupler.
* bick'-fäll-ćr, s. [Eng backfall; -er.) A
backslider, an apostate.
“Onias, with many like backfullers from God, fled
into Egypte."—Joye Expos. of Daniel, ch. xi.
bäck'—friënd, s. [Eng back ; friend.]
I. Of persons :
1. A so-called friend who, behind one's
back, becomes an enemy. (Eng.)
“Far is our church from encroaching upon the civil
wer, as some, who are backfriends #. ". Would
F. iciously insinuate."—South.
2. One who seconds or supports another;
an abettor. (Scotch.)
“The people of God that's faithful to the cause has
ay a g back-friend."—Mich. Bruce's Lectures, 60, 61.
(Jamieson.
II. Fig.
behind an army.
140.) (Jamieson.)
bäck'—ffi', s. [Eng. back, and Scotch fu', con-
tracted from Eng. full.] As much as can be
carried on the back. [Cf. BACK-BERINDE.]
“A backſu of peals."—Blackwood's Mag. M
1823, p. 317. (Jamieson.) g., March,
bäck-gā’-in, bāck-gā-ān, participial adj.
[Eng., back, and Scotch gain, gaen = going.]
(Scotch.)
I. Of things: Going back ; ebbing. (Used
of the tide, &c.)
II. Of persons :
1. Declining in health ; ill-grown.
2. Declining in worldly circumstances.
“The backgaen tenants fell about
And couldlia stand.”
The Hurst Rig, Bt., 48. (Jamieson.)
bäck-gām-mön, bāg-gām-mán, s.
[A.S. baec = back, and gainen = game, because,
under certain circumstances, the pieces are
taken up, and obliged to go back and reenter
at the table (N.E.D.). This etymology is given
by Strutt, Sports (und Pastimes, bk. iv., ch. ii.,
and quoted with approval by Prof. Skeat.]
1. A game played by two persons on a table
divided into as many portions, on which there
are twenty-four black and white spaces, called
“ points." Each player has at lais disposal
fifteen dice, black or white, called ‘‘ men,”
which he manoeuvres upon the points.
“A. gentleman, with whom Iain slightly acquainted,
lost in the Argyle Roonis several thousand pounds at
backgammon.”—Byron : English Bards and Scotch
I'eviewers (Nute).
2. A special kind of win at this game.
It consists in the winner carrying off all his
men before the loser has carried his men to
his own table.
Of things: A place of strength
(Monro; Exped., pt. ii.,
backgammon-board, S. A board on
which backgammon is played.
“Neither the card-table nor the backgammon
board. — Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
bäck–gām-món, v.t.
To beat at backgammon.
bäck'—gāne, participial adj. & S.
and Scotch game = gone.]
A. As participial adj. : Ill-grown.
son.)
B. As subst. : A decline, a consumption.
(Jamieson.)
bäck'-gāte, s. (Eng. back, and gate.]
I. Lit. : An entry to a house, court, or area
from behind.
“To try up their own backgates closer.”—Spalding,
109.
II. Fig. Of conduct:
1. Shuffling, underhand, not straightforward.
2. Immoral. (Jamieson.)
bäck'—gróund, s. [From Eng, back, and
ground. In Dan. baggrund.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The ground in a landscape situated
towards the horizon.
“. . . instead of the darkness of space as a back-
ound, the colours were not much diminished in bril-
iancy.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), x. 285.
2. Fig.: In obscurity, with some degree of
darkness or indistinctness of outline ; also in
an inferior position, as in such phrases as “to
stand, or be left, in the background.”
B. Painting, Photography, &c. : The repre-
sentation of the more remote portion of a
landscape, or of the space and objects behind
the principal figures.
bäck-hând'—éd, adj, & adv.
handed. }
A. As adjective :
1. Having the hand directed backward ;
delivered or given by means of the hand thus
directed, as “a back-handed blow.”
2. Oblique, indirect, not straightforward, as
“a back-handed compliment.”
B. As adv. : With the hand directed back-
ward, as “the blow was given back-handed.
[BACKGAMMON, S.]
(N.E.D.)
[Eng. back,
(Jamie-
i
[Eng. back ;
fate, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, Pºt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3; 3 = €. Gu = **
backhouse-backsword
405
päck'-hóüse, s. [Eng, back; house.) A
house at the back of another and more im-
portant one.
“Their backhouses, of more necessary than cleanly
service, as kitchens, stables, are climbed up into by
steps.”—Carew.
bäck—héu'-si-a, s. [Named after Mr. James
Backhouse, a botanist and traveller in Aus-
tralia and South Africa.] A genus of plants,
with showy flowers, belonging to the order
Myrtaceae. Backhousia myrtifolia is a small
BACKHOUSIA MYRTIFOLIA.
tree, with opposite ovate leaves and stalked
corymbs of whitish flowers.
bäck'-ing, pr: par., a., & s. [Back, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & adjective:
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the present participle.
II. Technically :
1. Horsemanship : The operation of breaking
a colt for the saddle. (Gilbert.)
2. Book-binding : The preparation of the
back of a book with glue, &c., before putting
on the cover. (Webster.)
3. Stereotyping: A thick coating of type metal
affixed to the back of the thin shell of copper
deposited by means of a voltaic battery.
T Backing-up (Cricket-playing): A term used
when one fielder runs behind another, so as to
stop the ball, should the front one fail to do so.
bäck-ling, adv.
wards.] (Scotch.)
[A.S. on-baecling = back-
backlins—comin, particip. adj. Coming
backwards ; returning.
“An' backlins-comin', to the leuk,
She grew mair bright." Burns.
back-log, s. A large log placed at the back
of an open wood-fire. (C. D. Warner.)
bäck'-man, “bāk'-mân, s. [Eng. back ;
man.] A follower in war; a henchman.
(Scotch.)
bäck'—ówre, s.
= over.] A considerable way back.
(Jamieson.)
bäck'-pāint—ifig, s. [Eng. back; painting.]
A term sometimes applied to the painting of
mezzotinto prints pasted on glass of a size to
fit them.
bäck'-piège, s. [Eng. back ; piece.] The
piece or plate, in a suit of armour, covering
the back.
“The morning that he was to join battle, his ar-
In Ourer put on his backpiece before, and his breastplate
behind.”—Camden.
bäck'-plate. (See Back-plate.]
bäck'—räck, s.
(q.v.).
[Eng. back, and Scotch owre
(Scotch.)
Another form of BACHARACK
bäck'—rént, s. [Eng back; rent.]
In Scotland : Rent paid by a tenant after
he has reaped the crop. It is contradistin-
guished from fore-rent, which has to be settled
previous to his first harvest.
bäck'—ré-tūrn, s. [Eng. back; return.) A
return a second time, if not even more fre-
quently.
“. . . omit
All the occurrences, whatever chanc'd
Till Harry's back-return again to France.”
Shakesp. : Hen. W., Chorus, v.
bäck'-rôom, s. [Eng. back ; room.]
1. A room in the back part of a house.
“If you have a fair prospect backwards of gardens,
it may be convenient to make back-rooms the larger.”
—Mozon. Mechanical Exercises.
2. A room behind another one.
bäcks, s. [In Sw. & Dut. balk = a beam, a
partition, a joist, a rafter, a bar; Ger. balkem.
(pl.) = a beam.]
Carpentry : The principal rafters of a roof.
[Roof.]
Leather-dealing : The thickest and stoutest
hides, used for sole leather.
bäck-scrāteh-Ér, s. [Eng. back; scratcher.]
An instrument applied to the backs of people
by practical jokers wherever holiday crowds
assemble, as at races, fairs, or illuminations.
bäck'-sét, a. [Eng back ; set.)
behind.
“He suffered the Israelites to be driven to the brink
of the seas, backset with Pharaoh's whole power."—
Anderson : Expos. upon Benedictus (1573), fol. 71, b.
bäck'-sét, s. [Scotch set = a lease; set = to
give in lease.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons: Whatever drives one back in
any pursuit. -
“The people of God have got many backsets one after
another.”—Woodrow : Hist., ii. 555.
2. Of things: Anything which checks vege-
tation.
“. . . even those [weeds] they leave cannot after
such a backset and discouragement come to seed so
late ill the season.”—lfaxwell. Sct. Trans., 82.
B. Old Law : A “sub-tack” or sub-lease in
which the possession is restored on certain
conditions to those who were formerly in-
terested in it or to some others.
“. . . having got this taek, sets the same cautions in
backset, to some well-affected burgesses of Aberdeen.”
—Spalding, i. 834. (Jamieson.)
bäck'-shish, s. [BAksheesh.)
bäck-side, s. [Eng, back, and side.
baksida ; Dam. bagside.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : The back portion of anything, as
of a roll, a tract of country, &c.
. . . . a book [books were formerly rolls] written
within and on the backside, . . .”— Rev. v. 1.
“If the quicksilver were rubbed from the backside
of the speculum, . . .”—Mewton.
2. Spec. : The hinder part of an animal; the
rump. (Vulgar.)
“A poor ant carries a grain of corn, climbing up a
wall with her head downwards and her backside up-
wards.”—Addison.
B. In old conveyances and pleadings: What
now is called a back-yard ; that is, a yard at
the back of a house.
“The wash of pastures, fields, commons, roads,
streets, or backsides are of great advantage to all sorts
of land."—Mortimer.
bäck'—slide, v.i. [Eng. back; slide.]
f 1. Lit. : To slide backwards, as a man or
an animal climbing a steep ascent might do.
[See ex. under BACKSLIDING, particip, adj.]
2. Fig. : To slide or lapse gradually from
the spiritual or moral position formerly at-
tained.
“That such a doctrine should, through the grossness
and blindness of her professors, and the fraud of de-
ceivable traditions, drag so downward as to backslide
one way into the Jewish beggary of old cast rudiments,
and stumble forward º
Ref. in Eng., bk. 1.
bäck-sli’d—er, s. [Eng backslid(e); -er.)
One who slides back or declines from a
spiritual or moral position formerly reacheel ;
an apostate.
“The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own
ways . . .”—Prov. xiv. 14.
Set upon
In Sw.
§ {
bäck-slid-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
SLIDE.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
(wdj. : In senses corresponding to those of the
verb.
“. . . O backsliding daughter . . .”—Jer. xlix. 4.
“. . . backsliding Israel . . ."—Jer. iii. 6, 8.
C. As substantive :
f 1. Lit. : A sliding backwards.
unused.)
2. Declension from a spiritual or moral
position formerly reached.
“. . . because their transgressions are many, and
their backslidings are increased.”—Jer. v. 6,
“. . . I will heal your backslidings. –Jer. iii. 22.
[BAck-
(Rare or
her way,” &c.–Milton. Of
bäck'—slid-ing-nēss, s. [Eng backsliding;
-ness. | The quality or state of backsliding.
(Webster.)
bäck'—spähg, s. [Eng. back, and Scotch
Spang = to spring.] A trick or legal quirk
by which one takes the advantage of another
after the latter had thought that everything
in a settlement was adjusted. (Jamieson.)
bäck'-spåre, s. [Eng. back, and Scotch spare
= a hole.]. A hole, a rent. “Backspare of
breeches, the cleft.” (Jamieson.) -
bäck'—spéar-er, s. [Eng. back, and Scotch
spearer, from speir, spear, v. (q.v.).] A cross.
examination.
bäck'—spèar, báck-spéir, v.t. [Eng. back,
and Scotch speir = to ask.]
1. To trace back a report with the view of
ascertaining where and from whence it origi-
nated. (Jamieson.)
2. To cross-question.
“Whilk maid me . . . to be greatly respected by
the king, and *:::: it by all meanes.”—Melville :
Piary; Liſe of A. Melville, ii. 41. (Jamieson.)
bäck'-sprênt, s. [Eng. back, and Scotch
Sprent = a spring ; anything elastic.]
1. The backbone.
“And tou'lt worstle a fa’ wi' I, tou sal kenn what
chaunce too hess, far I hae found the backsprents o' the
%. Fººt a' the wooers she has,"—Hogg : Wint.
ttles, i. 27
2. A reel for winding yarn, which rises as
the reel goes round and gives a check in fall-
ing, to direct the person employed in reeling
to distinguish the quantity by the regulated
knots.
3. The spring or catch which falls down
and enters the lock of a chest.
4. The spring in the back of a clasp-knife.
(Jamieson.) -
bäck'—staff, s. [Eng. back; staff ; the word
back being used because the observer had to
stand with his back to the sun.] An instru-
ment invented by Captain Davies, about A.D.
1590, for taking the altitude of the sun at sea.
It consisted of two concentric arcs and three
vanes. The are of the longer radius was 30°,
and that of the shorter one 60° ; thus both
together constituted 90°. It is now obsolete,
being superseded by the quadrant. [QuAD-
RANT. J
päck-stä'irs, s. & a. [Eng. back; stairs.)
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Stairs at the back of a house, whe-
ther inside of it or outside. Used specially
of the private stairs in a palace or mansion, as
distinguished from the state or grand staircase.
2. Fig. : Circuitous, and perhaps not very
reputable means of benefiting a friend or gain-
ing a personal object.
B. As adjective (fig.): Conducted by the
route of the backstairs; tortuous, not straight-
forward. [BAcksTAIRS-INFLUENCE.]
bäck-stäys, s. pl. [Eng, back; stays.) Stays
or ropes which prevent the masts of a ship
from being wrenched from their places.
bäck'-stitch, s. A method of sewing in
which each stitch backs upon or overlaps the
preceding one.
bäck'-stitch, v. To sew with backstitches.
[BAcKSTITCH, s.]
bäck'-stöne, s. [Eng. bake, A.S. bacan,
stone.) The heated stone or iron on which
oat-cake is baked. (Scotch & N. of Eng.)
“As nimble as a cat on a hot backstone.”— Forkshire
Proverb.
bäck'—stöp, s.
1. The same as LoNG-Stop (q.v.).
2. Baseball: A fence located behind the
catcher; (rarely) the catcher. -
hickſ—striñg, s. [Eng., back ; string..] One
of the strings tied behind a young girl to keep
her pinafore in its proper place.
“Even misses, at whose age their mothers wore
The backsºring and the bib." Cowper: Task, bl. iv.
bäck-swó'rd (w silent), s. [Eng. back;
sword.]
1. A sword with one sharp edge.
“Bull dreaded not old Lewis at backºword"—Ar-
buthnot.
2. A stick with a basket handle, used in
rustic amusements. [BASKET-HILT.]
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-eian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
-gion, -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
406
backward–bactris
bäck'-ward, * bāck'-warde, * bàk'-
ward, bāck'-wards, adv., a., & s. [Eng.
back; -ward, or -wards.]
A. As adverb:
I. Of place :
1. With the back intentionally turned in the
direction towards which one is moving.
“. . . but I did not see a place where any one might
not have walked over backwards, . . .”—Darwin :
Woyage row.nd the World, ch. xv.
2. So that the body naturally moves in the
direction towards which one's back is situated.
Upon the back, or tending thereto; downward,
upon the back.
“. . . he fell from off the seat backward by the side
of the gate, and his neck brake, . . ."—l Sam. iv. 18.
3. Towards the back. (Used not of the
whole body, but of part of it.)
“In leaping with weights, the arms are first cast
backwards, and then forwards with so much the
; force; for the hands go backward before they
ke their rise.”—Bacon.
4. In the direction opposite that in which a
person or thing has been moving, so as to con-
vert a forward into a retrograde movement ;
regressively, retrogressively.
“The foremost, who rush on his strength but to die:
Thus against the wall they went,
Thus the first were backward bent.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, 53.
“Are not the rays of light, in lº by the edges
and sides of bodies, bent several times backwards and
forwards with a motion like that of an eel ?”—AVewton.
5. Back to or towards the place whence a
person came, so as to compel retreat. Also to
the person or place whence a thing came.
(a) Of persons :
“We might have met them dareful, beard to beard,
And beat them backward home.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 5.
(b) Of things :
“Amendinents and , reasons were sent backward
and forward."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
“How under our feet the long, white road,
Aackward like a river flowed.”
Longfellow. The tolden Legend, iv.
II. Of time :
1. Towards bygone times.
“To prove the possibility of a thing, there is no
argument equal to that which looks backwards : for
what has been done or suffered may certainly be done
or suffered again.”—South.
2. In bygone times; past ; ago.
“They have spread one of the worst *ś. in the
yº, if we look upon it some reigns backward.”—
CACe,
III. More figuratively :
1. Reflexively. (Used of the mind turned
upon itself.)
“No, doubtless ; for the mind can backward cast
Upon herself her understanding light.”
Sir J. Datries.
2. So as to fail in an endeavour ; into
failure, into foolishness, or into fools.
“. . . let them be driven backward and put to
shanne that wish me evil.”—Ps. xi. 14.
“That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and
maketh diviners inad ; that turneth wise men back-
ward, and maketh their knowledge foolish.”—Isa.
xliv, 25,
3. From what is good towards what is bad.
Spec., so as to lose moral or spiritual attain-
ments already made.
“But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear,
but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of
their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward.”
—Jer. vii. 24. (See also xv. 6.)
4. In a perverse manner ; with an intellec-
tual or moral twist, or with both.
“I never yet saw inau,
But she would spell him backward; if fair-fac'd,
She'd swear the gentleman should be her sister;
If black, why nature, drawing of an antick,
Made a foul blot : if tall, a launce ill-headed.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado about AVothing, iii. 1.
“And judgment is turned away backward, and
justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the
street, and equity cannot enter."—Isa. lix. 14.
B. As adjective:
1. Late in point of time. (Applied to flowers,
fruits, &c., expected to come to maturity at a
certain season of the year.)
2. Behind in progress. (Applied to mental or
other attainments, to institutions which have
not kept pace with the times, &c.)
“Yet, backward as they are, and long have been."
Cowper: Tirocinium.
“In a very backward state of society, like that of
Europe in the middle ages, . .”—J. S. Mill. Polit.
con., vol. i., lok, i., ch. x., § 3.
3. Of dull comprehension ; slow.
“It often falls out, that the backward learner makes
Aïneuds another way.”—South.
“Nor are the slave-owners generally backward in
lºng this ºn- S. Mill: Polit. Econ., vol. i.,
• * V., § 1.
4. Averse to ; unwilling.
(a) From indolence.
“The mind is backward to undergo the fatigue of
weighing every argument.”—Watts.
(b). From not having attained to complete
conviction of the expediency of doing what is
proposed.
“All º: are ready, if our Ininds be so:
Perish the Inan, whose mind is backward now !"
Shakesp. : Henry W., iv. 3.
“Our mutability makes the friends of our nation
backward to engage with us in alliances.”—Addison.
(c) From possessing the strong conviction
that what is proposed is detrimental.
“Cities laid waste, they storm'd the dens and caves;
For wiser brutes are backward to be slaves.”—Pope.
C. As substantive : The space behind or the
time which has gone by.
“What seest thou else
In the dark backward or abysin of time * *
Shakesp. : T'enn pest, i. 2.
bäck—ward-à'—tion, 8. [Eng. backward;
-ation.]
On the Stock Exchange : A consideration
given to keep back the delivery of stock when
the price is lower for time than for ready
money. -
bäck'—ward—ly, adv. [Eng backward; -ly.]
I. Lit. : In a backward direction.
“Like Numid ſions by the hunters chas'd,
Though they do º backwardly do go
With proud aspect, disdaining greater haste.”
Sidney : Arcadia, bk. i.
II. Figuratively:
1. In a backward manner ; with an indispo-
sition to come to the front, or if brought
thither, then with a tendency to retreat ; re-
luctantly, unwillingly.
2. Short of what might have been expected,
or is due ; perversely.
“I was the first iman
That e'er receiv'd gift from hitu :
And does he think so backwardly of me,
That I'll requite it last."
Shakesp. : Timore, iii. 3.
bäck'-ward-nēss, s. [Eng. backward ;
-ness.] The quality of being backward.
1. Of persons : Reluctance, unwillingness ;
hesitancy to remain on the foreground of
action, or to come to the front and undertake
action at all.
“The thing by which we are apt to excuse our back-
wardness to good works, is the ill success that hath
been observed to attend well-designing charities.”—
Atterbury.
2. Of things: The state of remaining behind
the development which might have been ex-
pected at the time ; lateness. The opposite
of forwardness or precocity.
bäck'-wards, adv.
A
bäck'—wā-ter, s.
water.]
1. Gen. : Water in a stream which, meeting
with some impediment in its progress, is
thrown backward.
“Mr. Temple, on reaching the backwater of a river
which had been quite shallow in the unoriting, found
it ten feet deep."—/tewaer, vol. ii., No. 47; Nov.21, 1863.
2. Spec. : Water in a mill-race thrown back
by the turning of a waterwheel, by the over-
flow of the river below, or by ice, that it can-
not flow forward. When its course is un-
impeded it is called in Scotland tailwater.
bäck-woods, S. [Eng, back, and wood.] The
partially-cleared forest region on the western
frontier of the United States. (Bartlett.)
Hence used of uncleared forest land generally.
bäck-wóods'- Iman, S. [Eng. backwoods ;
nam...] One whose residence is in the wooded
parts of North America, and who has acquired
the characteristics which ſit him for the situa-
tion in which he is placed. (Byron.)
bäck'-worm, s. [Eng. back, and worm.) A
Small worm found in a hawk’s body near the
kidneys when the animal is labouring from
disease. [FILANDER.]
[BAckward.]
[Eng. back (adv.), and
bā'-cón, * ba'-cöun, “bā-ciin, s. [From
O. Fr. & Prov. bacon. In O. Dut. hake, barc =
han ; O. H. Ger. backe (accus. backen) ; Low
Lat. baco, bacco, bacho = a bacon hog, ham,
salt pork.]
1. A term applied to the sides of a pig
which have been cured or preserved by salt-
ing with salt and saltpetre, and afterwards
drying with or without wood-sunoke. By the
old process of rubbing in the saline mixture,
the curing occupied from three to four months.
Bā-co'-ni-an, a.
bäc-têr-i-al, a.
bäc-têr-i-à-lög'-ic—al, a.
bäc-têr-i-Ös'-cö-py, s.
bäc'-tris, s.
The method now generally adopted on a large
scale is to place the prepared flitches in a fluid
pickle. The pickling, drying, and smoking
now occupy not more than six weeks. The
Wiltshire bacon is considered the finest, but
that prepared in Ireland is almost equal to it,
The nitrogenous or flesh-forming matter in
bacon is stnall, one pound of bacon yielding
less than one ounce of dry muscular substance,
whilst the amount of carbon compounds, or
heat-givers, is large, exceeding sixty per cent.
Its digestibility, however, owing to the large
proportion of fat it contains, is not less than
that of beef or mutton. Bacon is exported in
large quantities from America, of a quality
superior to that prepared in many parts of
England and Ireland.
*2. A rustic, a chawbacon.
“On, Bacons, ou !”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., ii. 2.
To save one's bacon: To save one's self from
bodily injury or pecuniary loss.
“What ºften you thus, my good son f says the
priest ;
You murder'd, are sorry, and have been confest.
9 father muy sorrow will scarce save my bacon';
For twas not that I unurder'd, but that I was taken.”
Prior.
[From Eng. Bacon ; -ian.
See def.) Pertaining or relating to Francis
Bacon, Lord Verulam, who was born on the
22nd of January, 1561, was created Baron Veru-
lam on July 11, 1618, published his Novum
Organon in 1620, and died on 9th April, 1626,
Baconian philosophy. The inductive
philºsophy of which it is sometimes said that
Lord Bacou was the founder. [Å Posteriori,
INDUCTION, Inductive.]
bäc-te'-ri—a, s. [Plural of BACTERIUM.)
[Eng., &c., bacteria; and
Pertaining to bacteria.
[Eng. bacteri-
olog(y); -ical.] Pertaining to bacteriology.
(Athenaeum, Nov. 20, 1887, p. 716.)
Eng. Suff. -al.]
bäc-têr-i-Ö1–5-gist, s. (Eng. bacteriolog(y);
-ist.] One skilled in bacteriology; a bacteri-
ological student.
bäc-têr-i-Öl-à-gy, s. [Eng.,&c., bacteriſum);
-ology.]
Biol. : The systematic study of micro-
organisms which cause fermentations, putre-
faction, and disease.
* [Eng., &c., bac-
terium, and Gr. orkometv (skopein) = to view.]
Biol. : The microscopical examination of
microbes.
bäc-têr-i-iim (pl. bāc-têr'—i-a), s. [Mod.
Lat. from Gr. 8akriptov (baktúrion) = dim.
from Baxtpov (baktron) = a staff. The word
is thus akin to bacillus (q.v.).]
1. A genus of Schizomycetous Fungi con-
sisting of one elliptical or cylindrical cell, or
two such cells joined end to end, and capable
of automatic motion. B. termo occurs in ani-
Imal and vegetable infusions. (No plural in
this sense.)
2. Any individual of this genus.
3. A microbe ; a Schizomycetous Fungus;
One of the minute organisms which cause
putrefaction, and are found associated with
certain diseases, of which they are considered
to be the cause.
bäc'—tér–6id, a. [Mod. Lat, bacter(ium); -oid.
According to the general rules of formation
the word should be bacterioid.) Pertaining
to, or of the nature of, bacteria.
[From Gr. 86 xrpov (baktron) = a
staff, also a cudgel, a club. The genus is so
called because the species which it contains
are made into walking-sticks.) A genus of
Palms (Palmaceae), of the section Cocoinae.
The species, which are about forty in number,
are slender in form, only about the height of
a man in stature, and so armed with thorns
that when growing together they constitute
an impenetrable thicket. They are found in
the West Indies, in Brazil, and the parts
adjacent. Bactris major, or Greater Bactris,
has a large nut with a solid kernel, eaten in
Carthagena, in South America, of which the
species is a native. B. minor, or Lesser
Bactris, also from South America, has a dark-
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, our, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e,
ey = a, qu = kw.
bacule–badger
407
purple fruit about as large as a cherry, with
an acid juice, which is made into wine. . It is
specially from this species that the walking-
sticks mentioned above are obtained. They
are sometimes imported from Jamaica under
the name of Tobago canes.
bäc'-tile, 8.
bäc'—u—lite (Eng.), s. & a.; bāc-u-li'-tês
(Mod. Lat.), s. [In Ger. baculit. From Lat.
baculum or baculus — a stick, and -ite = Gr.
Aá6os (lithos) = a stone.]
A. As substantive.
Baculites.)
Palaeont. : A genus of chambered shells be-
longing to the family Ammonitidae. From
the typical genus, Ammonites, it is at once
distinguished by the form of the shell, which
is long and straight. The aperture is guarded
by a dorsal process. In 1875, seventeen species
were known, all fossil. They extend from the
Neocomian to the Chalk, and occur in Britain,
France, and India. There is a sub-genus
called Baculina, with two known species from
the French Neocoulian rocks. (Tate.)
B. As adjective. (Of the form Baculite.)
Geol. : Containing numerous specimens of
Baculites.
Baculite limestone : A name applied to the
chalk of Normandy on account of the abund-
ance of baculites which it contains. (Wood-
ward : Manual of the Mollusca, 1851, p. 97.)
bäc-u-lóm'—ét-ry, s. (Lat. baculum, baculus
= a stick ; Gr. ºwerpov (metrom) = a measure.]
The act or process of measuring a distance by
means of a stick or rod. (Glossog. Nov.)
[BASCULE.]
(Chiefly of the form
bäc-u-liim, accus, of Lat. s.
baculus or baculum = a staff.]
Humorously. Argumentum ad baculum.
[ARGUMENTUM.)
bād', bādd'e, a. & s. [Etymology doubtful.
Prof. Zupitza with great probability sees in
bad-de the Mid. Eng. reproduction of O. Eng.
breddel = a hermaphrodite ; assuming a later
adjectival use, and the loss of final l, as in
Tuycel, muche. (N.E.D.)]
A. As adjective : The opposite of good; a
word of very general application, signifying
whatever person or thing is so exceedingly
inferior to the average of his or its class as to
require a positive word to express the notable
deficiency.
I. Of persons:
1. Morally depraved.
“Thou may'st repent,
And one bad Act, with many deeds well done,
May'st cover.”—Milton.
2. Very inferior in intellectual character-
istics, as in skill, knowledge, &c.
“In every age there will be twenty bad writers to
one good one ; and every bad writer will think himself
a good one."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv,
3. With marked physical defects.
* 4. Sick. (Followed by of.)
“Bad of a fever."—Johnson.
II. Of things:
1. Notably deficient in that which consti-
tutes excellence in the thing specified. Thus
a bºul road is one rough, muddy, stony, or
with other evil qualities ; bad weather is
weather unsuitable for out-door exercise and
for agricultural labour, &c.; bad sight is sight
much beneath the average in power of defining
objects with clearness; a bad coin is one in
Some way debased, so as not to be worth
the sum for which one attempts to pass it
Current.
“And therwithal it was ful pore and badde.”
(twcer. C. T., 15,908.
“And hast thou sworn on every slight pretence,
Till perjuries are common as bad pence.”
Cowper: Expostwilation.
2. Pernicious, hurtful ; producing noxious
effects. (Followed by for.)
“Reading was bad for his eyes; writing ma -
head ake."—Addison. y Ilg. de his
B. As substantive:
I. Of persons: Wicked people.
* “Our unhappy fates
Mix thee amongst the bad, . . .”—Prior.
II. Of things:
1. That which is bad or evil.
“. . . Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either
good or bad.”—Gen. xxxi. 24.
2. Badness, wickedness; a wicked, vicious,
or corrupt state.
[Accus. of Lat.
“Thus will the latter, as the fortner, world
Still tend from bad to worse.”
Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between bad,
wicked, and evil. Bad respects moral and
physical qualities in general ;, wicked, only
moral qualities ; evil, in its full extent, com-
prehends both badness and wickedness. What-
ever offends the taste and sentiments of a
rational being is bad—e.g., bad food, bad air,
bad books. Whatever is wicked offends the
moral principles of a rational agent : e.g., any
violation of the law is wicked ; an act of in-
justice or cruelty is wicked—it opposes the
will of God and the feelings of humanity.
Evil is either moral or natural, and applicable
to every object contrary to good ; but used
only for what is in the highest degree bad or
wicked. When used in relation to persons,
bad is more general than wicked ; a bad man
is one who generally neglects his duty; a
wicked man one chargeable with actual viola-
tions of the law, human or Divine—such an
one has an evil mind. A bad character is the
Consequence of immoral conduct ; but no man
has the character of being wicked who has not
been guilty of Some known and flagrant vices:
the inclinations of the best are evil at certain
times. (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
"I To be in bad bread:
1. To be in necessitous circumstances in
regard to the means of sustenance. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
2. To be in a state of danger.
bad-hearted, a. Having a bad heart;
having bad hearts.
“. . . his low-minded and bad-hearted foes.”—
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* bad, pret. of verb. [BADE.]
bād-dér—löcks, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
One of the names given to a sea-weed, Alaria
esculenta. [ALARIA.] (Scotch.)
t bād-dórds, s. [Corrupted from bad words.]
Bad words.
“To tell sic baddords till a bodie's face.”—Ross :
Helenore, p. 57. (Jamieson.)
bāde, bāde, *bid, pret. of verb. [Bid.]
“But bade them farewell, . . .”—Acts xviii. 21.
* bade, bāid, s. [Old forms of ABIDE, ABODE.]
(Scotch.)
1. Delay, tarrying.
But bade : Without delay; immediately.
“. . . and syne but bade
Fel in the bed . . .”
Doug. : Virgil, 215, 43.
2. Place of residence, abode. (Gl. Sibb.)
(Jamieson.)
bādge, *bāgge, *bāge (Eng.), bād-gie,
bău-gie (Scotch), s. [In the Anglo-Saxon
beag is = a crown, and beah = a bracelet, a
neck-ring, a lace, garland, or crown ; Dut. bag
= a pendant, an ear-drop, a ring ; Fr. bague =
a ring ; Lat. bacca = . . . the link of a chain.
Skinner, Minsheu, Mahn, &c., connect badge
with these words. Mahn admits the affinity
of badge to the A.S. beag and beah, and adds
as cognate words, Fries. beage = bandage ;
Low Lat. bauga, bauca, boga = bracelet, and
bagia, bagea = sign. Webster ventures on no
hypothesis; Johnson believes it to be from
Lat. bajulo = to carry a heavy burden ; and
Wedgwood, with some misgiving, makes it one
of a group with botch and patch..] [BADGE, v.]
(See example.)
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : A mark or cognizance worn on the
dress to show the relation of the wearer to any
person or thing. [B., Her.]
“Yet now I spy, by yonder stone,
Five men—they mark us, and come on ;
#. by their badge on bonnet borne,
guess them of the land of Lorn.”
Scott. Lord of the Isles, iii. 18.
“He wore the garter, a badge of honour which has
very seldom been conferred on aliens who were not
sovereign princes.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
II. Figuratively :
1. That by which any person, or any class
or rank of inen, is conspicuously and charac-
teristically marked out.
“Furthermore, he made two changes with respect to
the chief * of the consular power.”—Lewis: Early
Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. i., § 4.
“The outward spieudour of his office is the badge
and token of that sacred character which he inwardly
rs.”—Atterbury.
'bādge, v.t.
2. A characteristic mark or token by which
anything is known.
“To clear this spot by death, at least I give
A badge of fame to slander's livery.”
Rape of Lucrece, 1058, 4.
“Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge.”
Shakesp.: Titus Andron., i. 2.
B. Her. : A cognizance. [CognizANCE.] A
mark of distinction somewhat similar to a
crest, but not placed on a wreath, nor worn
upon the helmet. Princes, noblemen, and
other gentlemen of rank had formerly, and still
retain, distinctive badges. Thus, the broom-
plant (Planta genista) was the badge of the
royal house of Plantagenet, a red rose that of
the line of Lancaster, and a white one that of
the line of York. The four kingdoms, or old
nationalities, the union
of which constitutes
the home portion of
the British empire, and Ø).
the nucleus of the rest,
have each a distinct
royal badge. These
were formally settled
by sign-manual in 1801,
and are the follow-
ing:—For England : A
white rose within a red
one, barbed, seeded,
slipped, leaved proper,
and ensigned with the
imperial crown. For
Scotland : A thistle,
slipped and leaved pro-
per, and ensigned with the imperial crown.
For Ireland : A harp or, stringed argent, and
a trefoil vert, both ensigned with the imperial
crown. For Wales: Upon a mount vert, a
dragon passant, with wings expanded and en-
dorsed, gules. (Gloss. of Heraldry.) Formerly
those who possessed badges had them em-
broidered on the sleeves of their servants
and retainers [RETAINERs), and even yet the
practice is not extinct.
The history of the changes which badges
have undergone is interesting. In the time
of Henry IV, the terms livery and badge seem
to have been synonymous. [LIVERY.) A
badge consisted of the master's device, crest,
or arms on a separate piece of cloth, or some-
times on silver in the form of a shield, fastened
to the left sleeve. In Queen Elizabeth's reign
the nobility placed silver badges on their ser-
vants. The sleeve badge was left off in the
reign of James I., but its remains are still
preserved in the dresses of porters, firemen,
and watermen, and possibly in the shoulder-
knots of footmen. During the period when
badges were worn the coat to which they were
affixed was, as a rule, blue, and the blue coat
and badge still may be seen on parish and
hospital boys. (Douce : Illustrations of Shake-
speare, 1839, pp. 205-7.)
[From the substantive.] To in-
vest with, or designate by, a badge ; to blotch,
to daub.
“Their hands and faces were all badg’g with blood;
So were their daggers."—Shakesp. ; Afacbeth, ii. 3.
BADGE OF ARTHUR,
PRINCE OF WALES.
(1500.)
bādge-lèss, a. [Eng. badge ;-less.] Destitute
of a badge.
“While his light heels their fearful flight can take,
To get some badgeless blue upon his back."
Bp. Hall. Sat., iv. 5.
* bid'-gér, bād-gèard, * bāg-éard, s.
[Fr. blaireau = a badger; O. Fr. bladier = a
corn dealer; Low Lat. bladarellus = a little
corn-dealer ; bladarius, bladerius = a corn-
dealer, a badger, from bladum, bladus, blada
= corn, which the badger was evidently be-
lieved to carry away.]
* A. Of persons: A person who bought corn
or other provisions in one place and carried
them to another, with the view of making
profit on the transaction. [BADGERING..]
“Some exemption ought not to extend to badgers,
or those who on a trade of buying of corn or
grain, selling it again without manufacturing, or of
other goods unmanufactured to sell the same $9
–Nicolson and Burn : Hist. of Cumberland, p. 312.
B. Of animals (believed to carry off corn
in the same manner as the persons now
described).
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A manmalian animal found in England
as well as on the Continent. It stands inter-
mediate between the weasels and the bears,
and was called by Linnaeus Ursus meles, but is
termed by modern naturalists Meles vulgaris.
[MELES.] . It is a nocturnal and hybernating
animal, with powerful claws, which enable it
bóil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-Glan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun =shiin; -tion, —gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
408
badger—baffle
to burrow in the ground. It feeds chiefly on
roots. It can bite fiercely when brought to
bay. It is of a light colour above, and dark
beneath. It secretes an oily matter of a very
offensive odour. Country people speak of a
dog and a hog badger, but they are not dis-
tinct even as varieties.
“That a brock, or badger, hath legs of one side
shorter than the other, is received not only by
theorists and inexperienced believers, but most who
behold them daily.”—Browne.
2. The English designation of the genus
Meles, which contains one or two other
species.
II. Technically:
1. Her. The badger is often introduced in
heraldic blazonry : it is sometimes called a
“brock" (see example under B., I. 1), and
sometimes a gray. (Gloss. of Her.)
2. The Badger of Scripture, Hebrew wº
(tachhash), has not been identified with cer-
tainty. The Septuagint translators render
the Heb. tachhash, not by a substantive, but
by the adjective jaktvölva (hwakinthima) =
hyacinthine, hyacinth-coloured : as, however,
the word is at times used in the plural, it
cannot be an adjective. It is probably an
animal, but which is far from determined.
Gesenius thinks it the seal or badger itself;
the Talmud an animal like a weasel or marten ;
Col. Hamilton Smith a kind of antelope, such
as the tachmotse, tacasse, or pacasse of Eastern
Africa. Other opinions make it a dolphin or a
Sea-COW, or a dugong, or a kind of hyaena.
Such diversities of opinion make darkness
visible instead of removing it.
“And thou shalt inake a covering for the tent of
rams skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers'
skius."—Exod. xxvi. 14.
Cape-badger. [HYRAx.]
Honey-budger: A name sometimes given to
the ratel. [RATEL.]
Powched-badger: The English name of a
genus of Marsupial Mammalia. [PARAMELEs.]
Rock-badger: . The rendering in Griffith's
Cuvier of Klip-daassie, the name given by the
Dutch colonists at the Cape of "Good Hope
to the Hyrax of Southern Africa. (Griffiti.
Cuv., Vol. iii., p. 429.)
‘I The word badger, in the general sense of
a hawker, still lingers in the Midland counties
of England and some other localities, often
under the form bodger.
badger-baiting, s. A so-called “sport”
of a cruel, character—the setting of dogs to
º a badger and attempt to draw it from its
O le.
badger-coloured, a. Coloured like a
badger (an epithet applied by Cowper to a cat).
"A beast forth sallied on the scout,
Long:back'd, long-tail'd, with whisker'd snout,
Aud badger-coloured hide.”
Cowper: Mrs. Throckmorton's Bullfinch.
badger-dog, s. A dog used for badger.
drawing ; a dachshund.
badger-legged, a. Having legs like
those of a badger ; having legs of unequal
length, as those of the badger are popularly
supposed to be. (See the example from
Browne, under B., I. 1.)
“His body crooked , all over, big-bellied, badger-
legged, and his complexion swarthy.”—L'Estrange.
badger's—bane, s. The name of a plant
(Acomitum meloctonum).
bād-ger, v.t. [From the substantive..] To
worry, to tease, to annoy like a badger baited
by dogs. (Colloquial.)
bād-gered, pa. par. [BADGER, v.]
bād-ger—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BADGER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
* 1. The act of buying corn or other pro-
vision in one place and carrying it to another
to sell it there for profit, as, on the principle
of free trade, one is thoroughly entitled to
do. It was, however, deemed an offence, and
has been made legal only since the passing of
the 7 and 8 Vict., c. 24.
2. The act of teasing, tormenting, or worry-
ing ; or the state of being teased, tormented,
9r Worried like a badger whom dogs are at-
tempting to “draw.”
bād-gie, s. (BADGE.] (Scotch.)
bād-ia'-ga (i as y), bād-i-a-ga, s. [Russ.
bad yoga.) A genus of sea-weeds belonging to
the family or section Amphibolae. There is a
Species common in the north of Europe, the
powder of which is used to take away the
livid marks left by bruises.
*I Batdiaga was considered by Linnaeus a
Sponge, and by others a fungus.
ba-di-a'-ne, t bäd’—i-an, s. [From Fr.
badiane, badian ; Ger, badian, from Pers.
būdyām = fennel, anise. (N.E.D.).] A tree
(Illicium anisatum), belonging to the order
Magnoliaceae (Magnoliads). It is called Star
Anise, or Chinese Anise. The designation star
refers to the fact that the fruit is stellate in
shape, and it is designated anise from its pos-
sessing a pungent aromatic flavour and smell,
like that of anise. Its native land is China,
where it is used, as it is also in the countries
adjacent, as a condiment in food, small quan-
tities of it being also chewed after dinner.
(Treas. of Bot.)
bād-i-er'—a, s. [From Badier, a French
botanist, who collected plants in the Antilles.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order Poly-
galaceae. Badiera diversifolia is the Bastard
Lignum Vitae of Jamaica.
ba-dig-eôn, s. [In Fr. badigeon.]
1. Among Statuaries: A mixture of plaster
and freestone ground together and sifted ;
used to fill the small holes and repair the
defects in the stones to be sculptured.
2. Among Joiners: A mixture of sawdust
and glue, used to remove or conceal defects
in the work done.
bād-in-age, s. [Fr. badinage; from badi-
ner = to play ; badim = playful..] Light, jest-
ing, sportive, playful discourse.
“When yº. find your antagonist beginning to grow
warin, put an end to the dispute by some genteel
badinage."—Lord Chesterfield.
% bād-in'-e-rie, S. [From Fr. badlinerie.]
The same as BADINAGE (q.v.).
“The fund of sensible discºurse is limited ; that of
jest and badinerie is infinite."—Shenstone.
bā'-di-oils, a. [Lat. badius = brown and
chestnut coloured (used only of horses). In
Fr. bai = bay, light brown, bay-coloured ; Sp.
bayo, Port. & Ital. baio.] [BAY, a.]
Nat. Science : Chestnut-brown, dull brown,
a little tinged with red.
ba—dis'—tér, s. (Gr. Baštorris (badistês) = a
walker, a goer ; Bačićto (badizö) = to walk or
go slowly.] A genus of predatory beetles be-
longing to the family Harpalidae. Three or
more species occur in Britain, the best known
being Badister bipustulatus, which, Stephens
says, is a common insect throughout the
metropolitan district, abounding during the
winter months beneath the bark of felled
trees.
bād'—ly, “bād’—dél–iche (che guttural), adv.
[Eng. bad , -ly.]
I. Gem. : Like something bad ;
manner ; evilly.
II. Specially :
1. Unskilfully.
“It is well known what has been the effect in Eng-
land of badly-administered poor laws, . . ."—J. S. Hill.
Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. i., ch. xii., § 3.
2. Imperfectly ; with notable deficiency of
Some kind.
“. . . badly armed . .
iii., ch. xliii.
3. Seriously, grievously, disastrously.
“K. John. How goes the day with us? Oh, tell me,
Hubert.
II wbert. Badly, I fear. How fares your majesty ?”
Shakesp. : King John, v. 3.
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between badly
and ill : “These terms are both employed to
modify the actions or qualities of things, but
badly is always annexed to the action, and ill
to the quality ; as to do anything badly, the
thing is badly done ; an ill-judged scheme, an
ill-contrived measure, an ill-disposed person.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
+ bād'-lying, S.
bād-nēss, s. [Eng. bad ; -ness.] The quality
or state of being bad in any of the senses of
that word.
“The travelling was very tedious, both from the
badness of the roads, and from the number of great
fallen trees, . . .”—Darwin Voyage round the World,
ch. xiv.
in a bad
."—Arnold : Hist, Rome, vol.
[BAEDLING..]
“It was not your brother's evil disposition made
him seek his death ; but a provoking use, it set at
word by a reprovable badness in hiluself.”—Snakesp. :
Lear, iii. 5,
ba'-dóch, s. [Scotch..]. A gull, the Arctic.
Skua (Cataractes parasiticus). (Scotch.)
bād-rang, s. [BAUDRANs.]
bāe, s. [BAA, S.] (Scotch.)
bāe, v.i. [BAA, v.] (Scotch.)
baeck"—i-a, S. [From Abraham Baeck, physi-
cian to the king of Sweden, and a correspon-
dent of Linnaeus.) A genus of plants belonging
to the order Myrtaceae, or Myrtle-blooms. A
few have been introduced into British gardens
from Australia and China.
* baed-lińg (0. Eng.) *bād-lying (O. Scotch),
S. [A.S. baedling = a hermaphrodite, an
effeminate man.] [BAD.]
1. An effeminate person, of the kind referred
to by St. Paul in 1 Cor. vi. 9
2. A low scoundrel.
bae-àm'-y-gēś, s. (Gr. Baiós (baios) = small,
and uukms (mukës) = mushroom, fungus.) A
genus of lichens much resembling minute fungi.
bā-É'-tis, s. (Lat. Baetis.) A genus of insects
belonging to the order Neuroptera and the
family Ephemeridae. They have four wings
and two setae. There are many British species.
bae'-tyl, S. [Gr. Bairvaos (baitulos).] A sacred
meteoric stone. (Tylor.)
bäff, s. [Etymology doubtful..] A blow, bang,
heavy thump. (Scotch.)
“. . . they durstna on ony errand whatsoever gang
ower, the door-stane after gloanning, for fear John
Heatherblutter, or some siccan dare-the-de'il, should
tak a baff at them . . .”—Scott : Waverley, ch. lxxi.
* bif'fe, * bif"—fén, “bāf-fyn, v.i. [In
Dut. baffem = to bark, to yelp : Low Lat.
baffo = to bark.] To yell as hounds.
P “Baffyn as howndys; Bawlo, baffo, latro.”—Prompt.
& tºº??.
“Baffyn as houndes after their prey : A'icto.”
bāf-fé—tãs, baf-tis, bas'—tais, s. [In
Ger. baftas. Possibly from Pers. bufti = woven,
wrought. (Malun.)] A plain muslin brought
from India.
(Ibid.
* bif-finge, pr. par. & S. [BAFFE, v. )
As substantive : “Baffynge or bawlynge of
howndys.” (Prompt. Parv.)
bāf-fle (fle as fel), “bāf —füll, v.t. & i. [From
Low Scotch bauchle. In Fr. bafouer?– to treat
with derision, to scoff at, to baffle ; O. Fr.
beffler, beffer; Sp. befar = to scoff, to jeer; Ital.
beffare = to rally, to cheat, to over-reach.
Comp. Dut. baffen-tobark, to yelp ; Ger, baffen,
bafzen = to yelp ; Hind. befaida = to baffle.]
A. Transitive :
1. To subject to some public and degrading
punishment. (Used specially of a knight who
had shown cowardice or violated his pledged
allegiance.)
“And after all for greater infamie
He by the heels him hung upon a tree,
And bafful"d so, that all which passed by
The picture of his punishinent inight see.”
: F. Q., VI. vii. 27.
“In this state I continued, 'till they º: ine up by
th' heels, and beat me wi' hasle-sticks, as if they would
have bak'd me. After this I railed and eat quietly :
for the whole kingdoin took notice of une for a baffled
and whip'd fellow.”—King and Aſo King, ii. 2.
2. To elude, to escape from, especially by
artifice.
“By wily turns, by desperate bounds,
Had baffled Percy's best bloodhounds.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, i, 11.
3. To thwart, to defeat in any other way.
(In this case the baffler and the baffled may
be a man, one of the inferior animals, or a
thing.)
“But, º the felon on his back could dare
The dreadful leap, more rational, his steed
Declined the death, and wheeling swiftly round,
Ore'er his hoof had press'd the crumbling verge,
Baffled his rider, saved against his will.”
Cowper : Task, bk. vi.
“Across a bare wide common I was toiling
With languid feet, which by the slippery ground
Were bººſted."—Wordsworth . Excursion, bk. i.
“. . . a universe which, though it baffles the intel-
lect, can elevate the heart, . . ."—Tyndall. Frag.
Science, 3rd ed., v. 105.
“. . . baffle the microscope.”—Ibid., xi. 306.
B. Intransitive:
1. To practise deceit, with the view of elud-
ing any being, person, or thing.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; & = &
qu = kW,
baffle—baggage
409
“Do we not palpably baffle, when, in respect to God,
we pretend to delay ourselves, yet, upon urgent occa-
aion, allow him nothing?”—Barrow : Works, i. 437.
“To what purpose can it be to juggle and baffle for a
tinne?”—Ibid., iii. 180.
2. To struggle ineffectually against, as when
a ship is said to baffle ineffectually with the
winds.
TI (a) Wedgwood believes that there are
two distinct verbs spelled baffle, which have
been confounded together. Under the one he
would place the signification given above as
No. 1, viz., to degrade, to insult. The second
and third significations of the transitive verb,
and that ranked under the intransitive One,
he would relegate to his second verb, of which
the primary form was intransitive, signifying
to act in an ineffective manner, and transi-
tively to cause one to act in such a way. This
second verb he connects with the Swiss baffeln
= to chatter, to talk idly. (Wedgwood: Dict.
Eng. Etym., 2nd ed., p. 39.)
*I (b) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to baffle, to defeat, to disconcert, and to
confound: “When applied to the derangement
of the mind or rational faculties, baffle and
defeat respect the powers of argument, discon-
cert and confound the thoughts and feelings.
Baffle expresses less than defeat ; disconcert less
than confound. A person is baffled in argument
who is for the time discomposed and silenced
by the superior address of his opponent : he
is defeated in argument if his opponent has
altogether the advantage of him in strength of
reasoning and justness of sentiment. A person
is disconcerted who loses his presence of mind
for a moment, or has his feelings any way dis-
composed ; he is confounded when the powers
of thought and consciousness become torpid
or vanish.” “When applied to the derange-
ment of plans, baffle expresses less than defeat;
defeat less than comfownd; and disconcert less
than all. Obstimacy, perseverance, skill, or
art baffles; force or violence defeats; awkward
circumstances disconcert ; the visitation of
God comfounds. When wicked men strive to
obtain their ends, it is a happy thing when
their adversaries have sufficient skill and ad-
dress to baffle all their arts, and sufficient
power to defeat all their projects ; but some-
times when our best endeavours fail in our
own behalf, the devices of men are comfounded
by the interposition of Heaven.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
bāf-fle (fle = fel), s. [From the verb.] A
defeat.
“It is the skill of the disputant that keeps off a
baffle.”—South.
“The authors having missed of their aims, are fain
to retreat with a frustration and a baffle.”—Ibid.
bāf-fled (fled = feld), * bif-fúld, pa.
par. [BAFFLE, v.]
“Say, was it thus, with such a baffled mien
You met the approaches of the Spartan queen 2"
ope: Homer's Iliad, bk. iii., 69, 70.
“And, by the broad imperious Mole repell'd,
Hark! how the baffled storin indignant roars."
Thomson : Liberty, pt. v.
bäff–1ér, s. [Eng. baffl(e); -er.) He who or
that which baffles, humiliates, thwarts, or
defeats a person, or completely overcomes a
thing.
“Experience, that great baffler of speculation, . . .
-Government of the Tongue.
bäff-lińg, pr: par. & a. [BAFFLE, v.]
Nawt. A baffling wind : One which fre-
quently shifts from one point of the compass
to another.
# biff-lifig-ly, adv. [Eng. baffling; -ly.] In
a manner to baffle. (Webster.)
+ bāff-lińg-nēss, s.
The quality of baffling.
* biºf-fúld, pa. par.
bäg, * bigge, s. [From Gael. bag, balg = a
bag; bag = a bag, a big belly; bolg. = a pair
of bellows, a quiver, a blister, a big belly;
builg = to bubble, to blister; Wel. balleg = a
purse ; Norm. Fr. bage = a bag, a coffer; Low
Lat. baga = a coffer. In A.S. baelg, baºlig,
bylig, belg = a bulge, budget, bag, purse, belly;
Ger. balg = a skin, the paunch, a pair of
bellows; Goth. balgs = a skin, a pouch; Dan.
balf – a sheath, a scabbard.] [BELLY, BULGE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of sacks, powches, or anything similar
manufactured by art :
1. A pouch or small sack, made usually of
cloth or leather, and generally with appliances
[Eng. baffling; -ness.]
(Webster.)
[BAFFLED.]
ba-gas'—sa, s.
for drawing it together at the mouth ; or any
similar article.
“A woud’rous bag with both her hands she binds,
Like that where once Ulysses held the winds.”
ope: The Rupe of the Lock, iv., 81-2.
2. A term used by sportsmen to signify the
results of the day's sport. Thus, a good bag
n a large quantity of game killed and brought
OH)6.
*I Bag and baggage. [BAGGAGE.]
3. A purse or anything similar.
(a) Generally :
“For some of then thought, because Judas had the
bag, that Jesus had said unto hilu, Buy those things
that, we have need of against the feast; or... that he
should give something to the poor.”—John xiii. 29
“. . . see thou shake the bags
Of hoarding abbots; imprison'd
Angels
Set at liberty."
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 8.
* (b) Spec. (formerly): An or-
namental purse of silk tied to
men's hair, as shown in the an-
nexed illustration.
“We saw a young fellow riding to-
wards, us, full, gallop, with a bob wig
and black silken bag tied to it."—
Addison.
4. A quiver. (Scotch.)
“Then bow and bag frae him he
keist.” Christ Kirk, i. 13.
II. Of anything similar in nature:
1. Gen. : A minute sac in which some secre-
tion is contained, as the honey-bag in a bee
and the poison-bag in a venomous serpent.
(Lit. & fig.)
“The swelling poison of the several sects,
Whigh, wanting vent, the nation's health infects,
Shall burst its Šag.” Dryden.
* 2. Spec. : The udder of a cow.
“. ... onely her bºg or udder would ever be white,
with four teats and no more."—Markham : Way to
Wealth (ed. 1657), p. 72. (S. in Boucher.)
B. Technically :
1. Weights and Measures (used as a measure
of capacity): A fixed or customary quantity of
goods in a sack.
2. Law :
(a) Petty Bag Office: An office in the Com-
mon Law jurisdiction of the Court of Chancery,
in which was a small sack or bag in which
were formerly kept all writs relating to Crown
business.
* (b) Clerk of the Petty Bag : The functionary
who had charge of the writs now described.
(See the subjoined example.)
“The next clause ordains that at any time after the
commencement of the Act her Majesty's Treasur
may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and
the Master of the Roſls, abolish the office of Clerk of
the Petty Bag, “notwithstanding that there is no
vacancy in the office.' . . . The oddest part of the
affair is that it has been universally supposed, at least
by laymen, that Petty Bag was “abolished some years
ago. His manne is certainly not to be found in the
list of officers of the Chancery given in the Solicitor's
Diary and Almanack for the current year. . . .
There were once three Clerks of the Petty Bag. The
sole survivor is doomed ; but, Phoenix-like, he rises
again in the Clerk of the Crown.”—Daily Telegraph,
August 4, 1874: The Great Seal.
BAG-WIG.
bäg, *bigge, v. t. & i. [From the substantive. J
A. Transitive (of the form bag):
1. To put into a bag.
“Hops ought not to be bagged up hot."—Mertimer.
2. Used by sportsmen of killing and carry-
ing home game.
“It was a special sport to find and bag and mark
down the whirring coveys in such ground . . .”—Daily
Z'elegraph, Sept. 1, 1879.
3. To load with a bag. (Only in the pa. par.
in the sense of laden.)
“Like a bee, bagg'd with his honey'd venom,
He brings it to your hive.” Bryden.
4. To cram the stomach by over-eating.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
5. To gather grain with a hook. [BAGGING..]
6. To distend like a bag.
B. Intransitive (of the forms bag and bagge):
1. Lit. : To be inflated so as to resemble a
full bag; to take the form of a full bag.
“The skin seemed much contracted, yet it bagged,
and had a porringer full of matter in it.”—Wiseman.
2. Fig. : To swell with arrogance.
“She goeth upright, and yet she halte;
That baggith foule, and lokith faire.”
Chaucer: Dream, i. 1,624.
* bag, pret. of v. big = to build. (0. Scotch.)
BIG, v.]
“My daddie bag his housie well."
Jacobite Relics, i. 58. (Jamieson.)
A genus of Artocarpaceae
(Artocarpads). The fruit of one species is
eaten in Guiana, where it grows wild.
ba-gās'se, s.
bäg'-a-ty, bāg'-gēt—y, s.
bäg-fúl, s.
bāg'—gage (1) (age = ig), S. & a.
bág'—gage (2) (aše = ig), s.
[In Fr. bagasse is - a slut, a
hussy..] The sugar-cane when crushed and
dry. It is used as fuel in the hotter parts of
America. (Ure.)
bäg-a-té11e, bāg'—a—télle, s. [Fr. bagatelle
= (1) a trinket, (2) a trifle, (3) the play; Sp.
bagatela ; Port. & Ital. bagatella; from Prov.
& Ital. bagala = a trifle ; O. Fr. bague; Prov.
bagua = bundle..] [BAG.]
1. A trifle; anything of little importance.
“One of those bagatelles which sometimes spring up
like in ushrooms in my imagination, either while I am
writing, or just before º Cowper: Letter to
AWewton, Nov. 27, 1781.
“The glory your malice denies:
Shall dignity give to my lay,
Although but a mere bagatelle;
And even a poet shall say,
Nothing ever was written so well.”
Cowper: To Mrs. Throckmorton.
2. A game in which balls are struck by a
rod and made to run along a board, the aim
being to send them into certain holes, of
which there are nine, towards its further end.
bäg'-a-vél, s. [From A.S. bycgan, bycaean =
to buy, and gavel = tax.] A tribute granted
to the citizens of Exeter by a charter from
Edward, I., empowering them to levy a duty
upon all wares brought to that city for the
purpose of sale, the produce of which was to
be employed in paving the streets, repairing
the walls, and the general maintenance of the
town. (Jacob : Law Dict.)
[From bag, sug-
gested by the gibbous aspect of the fish.] The
female of the Lump-fish, or Sea Owl (Cyclop-
terus lumpus). (Scotch.)
“Lumpus alter, quibusdam piscis gibbosus dictus.
I take it to be the same which our fishers call the
Hush-Padle, or Bagaty ... they say it is the female of
the former."—Sibb : Fife, p. 126.
* bage, bāg'ge, 8. [BADGE.] A badge.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bag-Éard, 3. [BADGER.]
[Eng. bag; ful..] As much as a
bag will hold.
[In Sw.,
Dan., Dut., Ger., Fr., & Sp. bagage; Prov.
bagatge ; Port. bagagem, bagajem; Ital. bag-
aglid, bagatglie (pl.), bagaglio (sing.). Probably
from Sp. baga = a cord which ties the packs
upon horses. Or possibly, as Mahn thinks,
from O. Fr. bague; Prov. bagua = a bundle.]
A. As substantive :
1. The tents, furniture, utensils, and what-
ever else is indispensable to the comfort of an
army.
“. . . yet the baggage was left behind for want of
beasts to draw it. . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. The trunks, portmanteaus, and carpet-
bags which a traveller carries with him on his
journey; luggage.
. . . the boiling waves of a torrent which suddenly
whirls away his baggage and forces him to run for hir
life . . .”— w!ay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
3. Rubbish, refuse, trumpery.
B. As adjective:
1. Used for carrying luggage.
“The baggage horses.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiii.
2. Worthless, rubbishy.
Bag gºld Baggage (generally used as an ad-
verb): With a person's all ; root and branch.
It seems to have been used originally of the
defenders of a fort who have surrendered on
terms, being allowed to carry out with them
their knapsacks and other luggage. From
this it passed to other more or less analogous
('8SèS.
“And the men were letten pass, bag and baggage,
and the castle casten down to the ground."—Pitscottie :
James Iſ., p. 34.
“Dolabella designed, when his affairs grew desperate
in Egypt, to .# up bag and baggage, and sail for
Italy."-Arbuthnot.
* The phrase bag and baggage, which had
long existed both in English and Scotch, ac-
quired new vitality in 1876, when Mr. Glad-
stone recommended, as a panacea for the
woes of Bulgaria, that the official part of the
Turkish population should be requested to
remove from that province “bag and baggage.”
His view on the subject was described by
some newspaper writers as the “bag and
baggage " policy.
[Fr. bagasse
= baggage, worthless woman, harlot; Prov.
baguassa; Sp. bagasa ; Ital. bagascia; from
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
–tious, -sious= shiis.
410
baggala—baikerinite
O. Fr. bagwe, Prov. bagua = a bundle. Dr.
Murray considers that it is a particular use
of baggage (1).]
1. With imputation on the moral character:
A woman of loose character, specially one
following an army.
“Hang thee, young baggage, disobedient wretch."
Shakesp. Romeo and Juliet, iii. 5,
“When this *::::::::: meets with a unan who has
vanity to credit relations, she turns him to account.”
—Spectator.
2. Without imputation on the moral character
familiarly): A young girl not worth much.
Formerly used sometimes in mock censure as
a term of affection.)
“Olivia and Sophia, too, promised to write, but
seen to have forgotten me." Tell then they are two
arrant little baggages . . .” — Go ith : Picar of
Wakefield.
baggage-car. s. A railroad car used
for the carriage of the trunks and other luggage
of passengers who are travelling on the train.
baggage-master, s. A railroad official
who has charge of the baggage.
bäg'-ga-la, *bāg'-16, s. [Arab.] [BUDGE-
Row.] A two-masted boat, more generally
called a dow, used by the Arabs for com-
merce and also for piracy in the Indian Ocean.
They vary from 200 to 250 tons burthen.
bägged, pa. par. & a. [BAG, v.t.]
1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
2. Bot., &c. : Resembling a bag or sack.
Example, the inflated petals of some plants,
bäg'-gēt-y, s.
bäg'—gie, s. [Eng. bagſ; ie, diminutive suffix.)
A small bag.
“A guid New-year I wish thee, Maggie :
Hae, there's a rip to thy auld baggie.”
Burns : A wild Farmer to II is A uld Mare Maggie.
“bāg'-gi-Ér, s. [Fr.
(Scotch.)
“A baggier conteining xiii ringis . .
(1578), p. 265. (Jamieson.)
bäg'—ging, pr. par., a., & S. (BAG, v.
A. & B. As adj. dº particip. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb. In the
following example with the sense of distended.
[See BAG, v., B. l. J
“Two kids that in the valley º
I found by chance, and to my fold convey'd :
They drain two bagging udders every day.”
Ayden. Virgil ; Ecl. ii. 50-2.
[BAGATY...]
baguier.] A casket.
."—Inventories
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making into bags; the state
of being so made.
2. The act of putting into bags.
3. Cloth, canvas, or other material designed
to be made into bags. (Webster.)
4. A method of reaping grain by the hook,
by a striking instead of a drawing cut.
bagging-time, s. [Apparently from the
practice of the country people working in the
fields to have recourse to their bags at a
certain time for a collation.] Baiting time ;
feeding time.
“. . . on hoo'll naw cum agen till bagging-time."
Tim Bobbin, p. 11. (S. in Bowcher.)
“bāg'—gińg—ly, *bāg-gyāg—ly, adv. [Eng.
º # -ly.] Often held to mean arro-
gaitly; in a swelling manner, boastfully ; but
Tyrwhitt, Stevens, &c., consider it to mean
squintingly, and with the latter view the con-
text is in harmony.
“I saugh Envie in that peyntyng,
Hadde a wondirful lokyng;
For she ne lokide but awrie,
Or overthart, alle baggyngly."
Romawnt of the Rose, 289–292.
bäg-git, pa. par., a., & S. [BAGGED.] (Scotch.)
A. & B. As participle & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb in-
transitive.
B. As substantive (of persons):
1. A term of contempt for a child.
2. An insignificant little person, a “pesti-
lent creature.”
3. A feeble sheep.
bäg-nēt, s.
form of a bag.
insects, &c.
bag-ni-5 (g silent), s. [From Ital. bagno
= a bath ; bagmio = cistern, bathing-tub. In
Sp. baño; Port. banho; Fr. bains (plur.), from
[Eng, bag; met.] A net in the
It is used for catching fish,
baigner = to bathe ; Lat. balneum, a contrac-
tion of balimewm = a bath ; Gr. BaA&vetov
(balameion) = a bath or bathing-room. Liddell
and Scott consider it to have a connection
With 84Aavos (balanos) = an acorn, but do not
know in what way.]
1. A bath, a bathing establishment, house,
OT TOOIll.
“I have known two instances of malignant fevers
produced by the hot air of a bagmio.”—Arbuthnot on
A tr.
2. A brothel.
f 3. In Turkey: A prison for slaves, the
name apparently being given to it on account
of the baths which those places of confine-
ment contain.
Bāg-nē-lists, Bāg-né-lèn-si-ans, or
Bai–Š-lèn'-si-ans, S. pl. [From Bugnuoles,
in Provence.)
Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect existing in the
twelfth century. They belonged to the branch
of the Cathari, whose great principle was to
admit only a single First Cause. They were
one of the bodies termed Albigenses. "[ALBI-
GENSES.J. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. xii., pt.
ii., ch. 5.
ba-go-lis, s. (Lat. Bagous and Bagoas; Gr.
Baytóas (Bagötts); from a Persian proper name
believed to signify an eunuch..] A genus of
beetles of the family Curculionidae, or Weevils.
The species, some of which are British, are
small insects found in marshes.
bäg'-pipe, s. [Eng. bag; pipe. So called
because the wind is received in a bag..] A
musical instrument which has existed in
various parts of the world from an unknown
period of antiquity, but is now associated in
the minds of the English chiefly with the
Highlands of Scotland. Though less known
in Ireland, it is still in use there also. It
consists of a large wind-bag made of greased
leather covered with woollen cloth, a valved
lmouth-tube, by which the player inflates it
with his breath, three reed drones, and a
reed chanter, with finger-holes on which the
tunes are performed. The drones are for the
bass, and the chanter, which plays the melody,
for the tenor or treble. The compass of the
bagpipe is three octaves.
“And then the bagpipes he could blow.”
Wordsworth : Blind Highland Boy.
* If we may judge from the following
passage of Shakespeare, the nationality of this
instrument was not so limited in his time as
it is now.
1 Henry I * gone of a Lincolnshire bagpipe.
fbâg'-pipe, v.t. [From
the substantive.] To
cause, in some way or
other, to resemble a
bag-pipe. (Used only
in the subjoined nauti-
cal phrase.)
To bagpipe the miz-
2em : To lay the mizzen
aback by bringing it
to the mizzen shrouds,
as shown in the accom-
panying engraving.
bäg'-pi-per, s. [Eng.
bag ; piper.] One who
plays the bagpipe.
“Some that will evermore peep through their eyes,
And laugh like parrots at a bagpiper.”
. : Merch. of Venice, i. 1.
BAGPI PING THE
MIZZEN.
Shakesp
bäg-rāpe, s. [From Icel, bagge= a bundle (?),
and Scotch rape = rope.] A rope of straw
or heath, double the size of the cross-ropes
used in fastening the thatch of a roof. This
is affixed to the cross-ropes, then tied to
what is called the pan-rape, and fastened with
wooden pins to the easing or top of the wall
on the other side. (Jamieson.)
Ba-grä-ti-án-ite, 3. [Named after its dis-
coverer, P. R. Bagration.] A name given by
Kokscharof to a mineral which occurs in black
crystals at Achmatorsk, in the Ural Moun-
tains. Dana makes it identical with Allanite,
and the British Museum Catalogue of Minerals
ranks it as a variety of Orthite, under which
it places also Allanite. The Bagrationite of
Hermann is the same as Epidote (q.v.).
ba'-gre (gre = ger), S. [BAGRUS.]
Any
fish belonging to the genus Bagrus (q.v.).
bäg'—reef, s. [Eng. bag; reef.)
Nawt. : A fourth and lower reef used in the
British Navy.
bäg'—rie, 8,
(Scotch.)
“I sigh when I look on my threadbare coat,
Ali shaume fa’ the gear wind the bagrie o't.”
Herd. Coll., ii. 19. (Jamieson.)
ba'-griis, s. [Latin Bagrus, a proper name.]
A genus of fishes of the order Malacopterygii
Abdominales, and the family Siluridae. None
of the species occur in Britain.
Bāg-shöt, s. & a. A village in Surrey, ten
miles south-west of Windsor, which gives its
name to the following.
Bagshot Sands.
Geol. : A series of strata now considered
Middle Eocene. Mr. Prestwich, who first gave
them this position, considered them coeval
with the Bracklesham beds. He divides them
into Lower, Middle, and Upper Bagshot Sands.
(Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1847, vol. iii., pt. i.,
pp. 378 to 399.)
[Etymology doubtful..] Trash.
ba-guêt'te, t ba-guët (u silent), s. [In
Fr. baguette = a switch, a rammer, a drum-
Stick, a round moulding ; Sp. & Port. bagwatu ;
Ital bacchetta = a rod or mace ; from Lat.
baculum, baculus = a stick.] [BAcult M.]
Arch. : A round moulding, smaller in size
than an astragal. It is sometimes carved and
enriched, and is then generally known as a
chaplet. In its plain form it is often called a
bead. [BEAD.]
bäg'—wyn, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Her. : An imaginary animal, like the heraldic
antelope, but having the tail of a horse and
long horns curved over the ears.
Ba-ha-ma, S. & a. [For etym. see def.)
As adjective : From the Bahama Islands in
the West Indies, between lat. 21° to 27° N.,
and long. 71° to 79° W.
Bahama red—wood. The English name
of a plant, Rhamnus colubrina.
ba—har', bar're, s. [Arab. bahár; from ba-
hara = to charge with a load. (Mahm.).] Two
weights which are current in certain parts of
the East Indies.
The Great Bahar is 524 lbs. 9 oz. avoirdupois.
It is used for weighing pepper, cloves, mut-
megs, &c.
The Little Bahar weighs 437 lbs. 9 oz. avoir-
dupois, and is used for weighing quicksilver,
vermilion, ivory, silk, &c.,
bahr-géist (h silent), s.
“bā’—ie, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
reproof.
“Let baies antend Cisley or shift her aside.”
“sser ; H w8batovalry.
bāide, pret. of BIDE. [BIDE, ABIDE.] Waited,
stayed, lived, endured. (Scotch.)
“Qh, gif I kenn'd but where ye baide,
I'd send to you a marled plaid.
Burns : Gwidwife of Wauchope House.
to bathe, to
[BARGU EST.]
A chiding, a
* baigne, v. t. [Fr. baigner =
wash. ) To soak or drench.
“The women forslow not to baigne them, unless they
}. their heels, with a worse perfume than Jugurth
ound in the dungeon."—Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
bai'-Ér-ite, bai-er-ine, s. [From Bayern
or Bairen, the German name of Bavaria.) A
mineral, the same as Columbite (q.v.).
bäik, s.
(Scotch.)
. . . when Mattie and I gae through, we are fain
to make a baik and a bow, . . .”—Scott Rob Roy, ch.
XXVI.
bāi-kal—ite, s. [In Ger. Baikal it ; from Lake
Baikal, near which it occurs.) A mineral
of a dark dingy-green colour. Dana makes
it a variety of Sahlite, which again is a variº ty
of Pyroxene. The British Museum Catalogue
classes it as a variety of Diopside.
bāi-kér-in-ite, s. [Altered from Baikerite
(q.v.).] A mineral, one of the hydrocarbous.
It is brown in colour, translucent, of a bal-
Samic odour, and a taste like that of wood tar.
At 15°C, it is a thick, tar-like fluid, and at
10° C. a crystalline granular deposit in a
viscid, honey-like mass.
(BECK.] A beck, curtsey ; reverence.
* {
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kw.
baikerite—baillie 411
bāţ-kér-1te. s. [From Lake. Baikal, near
which it is found.) A wax-like mineral, a
hydro-carbon compound. Besides occurring
in nature, it has been distilled artificially, from
mineral coal, peat, petroleum, ..mineral tar,
&c. It is identical with Ozokerite, or it is a
variety of it.
băil(l), *bāile, *bāyle, v.t. & i. [From Fr.
bailler = to give, deliver, put into the hands
practice being to arrest, persons who now
would only be summoned, an excuse was re-
quired for again letting those go against
whom the charge was trivial. So, with all
gravity, there were accepted as their securities
John Doe and Richard Roe, two mythic per-
sonages whom no one had ever seen in the
flesh, and who were known to be utterly un-
producible if the friend for whose appearance
they became responsible thought fit to decamp.
f 2. The extent of the jurisdiction of a
sheriff.
Letter of Bailiary: A commission by which
an heritable proprietor appointed a baron
baillie to office in the district over which the
proprietor had feudal sway.
bāi -lie, s. [BAILLIE.]
bāi'— s. [In Dut. baljuw. From Old Pr.
of, deal, bestow ; Prov. bailar ; from Lat.
bajulo = (lit.) to bear a burden, to carry any-
thing heavy; from bajulus = a carrier of a
burden. Blackstone considers that the idea
in bail is that of the Fr. bailer = to deliver,
because the defendant is bailed or delivered
to his sureties. Wedgwood shows that the
word bajulus in mediaeval times became = the
bearer of a child, a nurse, and then a tutor, a
guardian. Hence, one bailing another was
assumed by a legal fiction to be his guardian,
who could produce him at will.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To deliver, to set free ; to release, to
TěSClle.
“Ne none there was to reskue her, ne none to brile."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ix. 7.
2. To deliver in the legal sense. [II. 1. (a), 2.]
II. Law :
1. Of persons:
(a) To hand an accused person over to sure:
ties on their giving a bond [BAIL-BOND) that
he will surrender when required to take his
trial. [BAIL.)
“When they had bailed the twelve bishops who
were in the Tower, the House of Countnons, in grea.
indignation, caused them immediately to be re-com-
mitted to the Tower.”—Clarendon.
“. . . to refuse or * to bail ſº person bailable
is an offence against the liberty of the subject in any
magistrate, by common law.”—Blackstone: Comment.,
... iv., ch. 22.
(b) To give security for the appearance of
an accused person.
“. . . what satisfaction or º, is it to the
public, to seize the effects of them who have bailed a
murderer, if the murderer himself be suffered to escape
with impunity?"—Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv., ch.
2. Of things: To deliver anything to another
in trust for some purpose, as, for instance, to
give over to some Bethnal Green silk-weaver
material to be woven. The person who re-
ceives the trust is called the bailee (q.v.).
B. Intransitive : To admit a person to bail.
“Lastly, it is agreed that the Court of King's Bench
(or any judge thereof in time of vacation) Inay bail
or any crime whatsoever.”—Blackstone. Corrtºrient.,
bk. iv., ch. 22.
băil (2), v.t. [BAIL (3), s.) To clear (as a boat)
of water, by dipping it up and throwing it
overboard. (Used also intransitively.)
thäil (1), * bāile, * 'bāyle, s. [In Fr. bail =
a lease, tenure ; O. Fr. bail, baile = a guar-
dian, an administrator.] [BAIL, v., BAILLIE,
BAILIFF. J t
A. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Custody.
“So did Diana and her maydens all,
Use silly Faunus now within their baile.”
Spenser: F. Q., VII. vi. 49.
2. In the same sense as B. 1, 2.
B. Law :
1. Of persons: Those who stand security for
the appearance of an accused person at the
fitting time to take his trial. The word is a
collective one, and not used in the plural.
They were so called because formerly the
person summoned was baillé, that is, given
into the custody of those who were security
for his appearance.
“And if required, the bail must justify themselves
in court.”—Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.
2. Pecuniary security given by responsible
persons that an individual charged with an
offence against the law will, if temporarily
released, Surrender when required to take his
trial.
“. . . or give bail, that is, put in securities for his
appearance, to answer the charge against him.”—
Blackstone : Comment., blº. iv., ch. 22.
To admit to bail : To permit security to be
tendered for one, and, if sufficient, accept it.
“The trial of Kaeso for this new charge is postponed,
and he is admitted to bail."—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist.,
ch. xii., pt. iii., § 37.
*I Several kinds of bail either exist or did so
formerly at common law. An important one,
of which much use was once made, was that
called Common Bail, or Bail below. The old
băil (2), s.
* bail (3), s.
băil (5), S.
băil'—a-ble, a.
băil'—bünd, s.
* baile, v. & s.
băiled, pa. par. & a.
bāi'—lee, s.
băil’-er, bāil-or, s.
bāi'—ley, s.
If the charge was a more serious one, Special
Bail, called also Bail above, was requisite ;
it was that of substantial men, and in this
case no shadowy personages would do. The
Act 2 Will. IV., c. 39, § 2, so altered the form
of process that the necessity for Messrs. Doe
and Roe's services was at an end ; and the
Common Procedure Act, 15 and 16 Vict., c. 76,
passed in 1852, completed the change which
the former Act had begun.
bail-court, s. Formerly, a court auxi-
liary to that of Queen's Bench. It was called
also the Practice Court.
[Mid. Eng. beyl, prob. from Icel.
beygla = a ring, a hoop, the guard of a sword.
(N.E.D.).]
1. Plural: Hoops to bear up the tilt of a
boat. (Glossog. Nov.)
2. The handle of a kettle or similar vessel.
According to Forby, it is used in Staffordshire
Specially for the handle of a pail or the bow
of a Scythe.
[Fr. baille.) A bucket or similar
vessel for clearing water out of a boat.
* bail º bāyl, s. [From Lat. ballium.]
|BAILEY.
1. The same as BAILEY (q.v.).
2. A bar or pole to separate horses in a
stable. When the bar is suspended from the
ceiling at one end it is called a swinging-bail.
3. A framework for securing a cow by the
head while she is being milked. (Australian.)
[Lat. baculus = a staff.] One of
the top or cross-pieces of the wicket in the
game of cricket.
[Eng. bail (1); -able.]
1. Of persons: Having committed only such
an offence as to allow of one's being admitted
to bail.
“In civil cases we have seen that every defendant
is bailable."—Blackstone. Comment., bk. iv., ch. 22.
2. Of offences: Not so serious but that one
committing it may be admitted to bail.
“Which offences are not bailable."—Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iv., ch. 22.
[Eng. bail (1); bond.]
Law : A bond or obligation entered into
before the sheriff by one or more sureties,
who by it engage that an accused person shall
Surrender at the proper time to take his trial.
(Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.)
[BAIL (1).]
[BAIL, v.]
[Eng. bail (1); -ee. One to whom
goods are entrusted for a specific purpose by
another person called the bailer or bailor.
“For as such bailee is responsible to the bailor, if
the goods are lost or damaged."—Blackstone : Con-
ment., blº. ii., ch. 30.
[Eng: bail (1); -er, -or.]
One who entrusts another person called the
bailee with goods for a specific purpose. (See
example under BAILEE.)
[In Fr. baille ; Low Lat. ballium.
= (1) a work fenced with palisades, or some-
times with masonry, covering the suburbs of
a town to constitute a defence to it ; (2) the
Space immediately within the outer wall of a
castle. (James.).] [BAIL (4).]
* 1. Formerly : The courts of a castle formed
by the spaces between the outward wall and
the keep.
2. Now: A prison, or any modern structure
situated where such courts previously existed,
as the Old Bailey in London.
băil-itar—y, bāil'—lf-er-ie, * bäyl'—1ér–
ie, s. [Scotch baillie ; Eng. Suff. -ary.]
In Scotland :
1. The extent of a bailee's jurisdiction.
bāi’-li—wick, s.
băil-li-age (age =ig), s.
băil'—lie (1), bāi'—lie, * 'bāi'—ly, s.
bailiff; Fr. bailli = bailiff, inferior judge, selle-
schal ; bailleur = agent, governor ; bailler =
to give, deliver, put into the hands of ; Prov.
bailieu ; Port. bailio = a bailiff; Ital. balivo :
Low Lat. baillivus, ballivus, bajulus = a peda-
gogue, a tutor of children ; Class. Lat. bajulus
= a porter. Cognate with O. Fr. baillir; Prov.
bailir = to govern; Ital balire = to bring up,
to govern; baliato, balia = power, authority ;
also with bailo = a kind of magistrate, and
balia = a nurse. (BAIL, BAILLIE.) The es-
sential meaning is a person entrusted by a
superior with power of superintendence.]
A. In the United States:
1. A sheriff's deputy for serving processes
and making arrests.
2. A court officer who has charge of prisoners
under arraignment.
B. In Great Britain:
L Gen. : An officer appointed for the ad-
ministration of justice in a certain bailiwick
or district. The sheriff is the king's bailiff,
whose business it is to preserve the rights of
the king within his “bailiwick” or county.
[BAILIWICK, J
“. . . the hundred is governed by an high constable
or bailiff.”—Blackstone: Connment., Introd., § 4. See
also bk. i., ch, 9.
II. Specially :
J. The governor of a castle belonging to the
king.
2. A sheriff's Officer. Bailiffs are either
bailiffs of hundreds or special bailiffs.
(a) Bailiffs of Hundreds are officers appointed
ly the sheriff over the districts so called, to
collect fines, to summon juries, to attend the
judges and justices at the assizes and quarter
sessions, and to execute writs and process.
(b) Special Bailiffs are men appointed for
their adroitness and dexterity in hunting and
seizing persons liable to arrest. They assist
the bailiffs of hundreds in important work for
which the latter have no natural aptitude or
acquired skill. Special bailiffs being com-
pelled to enter into an obligation for the
proper discharge of their duty are sometimes
called bound-bailiffs, a term which the com-
mon people have corrupted into a more homely
appellation. [BUM-BAILIFF.] (Blackstone: Com-
ment., bk. i., ch. 9.)
* Formerly bailiffs of liberties, or franchises,
were functionaries appointed by each lord
within his liberty to execute process, and
generally to do such work as the bailiffs
errant were wont to do in larger districts.
[From O. Fr. baillie = the
jurisdiction of a bailiff, and A.S. suff. -wic = a
dwelling, station, village, castle, or bay ; as
Alnwick = the dwelling or village on the Aln ;
Greenwich = the green village ; and Norwich
= the north Yillage or dwelling. (Bosworth.)
In Ger. ;} and Fr. bailliage are = a loſili-
wick.] The precincts within which a bailiff
possesses jurisdiction. Spec. (in Great Britain),
1. A county.
“As the king's bailiff, it is his [the sheriff's] business
to preserve the rights of the king within his bailiwick :
for so his county is frequently called in the writs; a
word introduced by the Fº of the Norman line,
in imitation of the French, whose territory is divided
into bailiwicks, as that of **** into counties."—
Blackstone. Comment., bk. i., ch. 9.
2. A liberty exempted from the jurisdiction
of the sheriff of a county, and over which the
lord appoints his own bailiff, with the same
power within his precincts as that which
an under-sheriff exercises under the sheriff
of a county. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii.,
ch. 3.)
[Fr.] The term
in French corresponding to BAILIwick in
English.
[From
Fr. bailli..] [BAILIFF.]
* A. (Of the forms baily and baillie): A
bailiff; a steward.
“Also that the seriaunts be made by the Baillies
anone the same day of eleccyon.”—Eng. Gwilds (Early
Aºng. Text Soc.), p. 395.
$6il, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
412
baillie—baiting
B. (Of the form baillie or bailie):
In Scots Law:
+ 1. An officer or other person named by a
proprietor to give infeftment.
2. A municipal functionary, in rank next
above a town-councillor. In most respects
his functions are the same as those of an
alderman in England. He acts as a magistrate.
bāil'—lie (2), “bai'-lye, s. [Old Fr. baillie =
the jurisdiction of a bailiff; from O. & Mod.
Fr. bailler = to deliver; Ital. balia, baliato =
power, authority ; Low Lat. bailia = guardian-
ship.] [BAIL (1), Bai Li FF, BAILLIE (1).]
Care, management; government of, custody,
guardianship.
“Than drede had in her baillie
The º of the constablerie
Toward the North.”
Rom. of the Rose, 4,217. (Boucher.)
băil-li-er-ie, s. [BAiliary.] (Scotch.)
băil'-mênt, s. [Eng. bail (1); -ment, on ana-
logy with O. Fr. baillement, from O. Fr. & Fr.
bailler = to deliver, to hand over.]
1. Of the delivery of things: The act of de-
livering goods in trust, or the state of being
so delivered, upon a contract expressed or
implied that the trust shall be faithfully exe-
cuted on the part of the bailee. Thus one
may give cloth in bailment to a tailor to
make into a coat, or a parcel to a carrier to
be delivered to a third party to whom it
is addressed.
“B&ilment, from the French bailler, to deliver, is a
delivery of goods in trust upon a contract expressed
or implied that the trust º be faithfully executed
on the part of the bailee."—Blackstone: Comment.,
bk. ii., J. 30.
2. Of the delivery of persons : The act of
delivering an accused person to those who are
responsible for his appearance ; the state of
being so delivered.
“. . . a delivery or bailment of a person to his sure-
ties upon their giving (together with himself) sufficient
8ecurity for his appearance."—Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. iv., ch. 22.
băil'—or, s.
băil-piège, s. [Eng. bail; piece.]
Law : The slip of parchment on which are
recorded the obligations under which those
bailing an accused person come before he is
surrendered to their custody. (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.)
[BAILER.]
* bai'—ly, s. [BAILLIE. )
* bain, bāyn, bāyne, a. & adv. [Icel. beinn,
straight, direct ; also, ready to serve, hos-
pitable. (N. E. D.).
A. As adjective :
1. Ready ; prompt.
“That were bayn
To serve Sir Tristrenu gwithe.”
Sir Trist rem, i. 65.
2. Obsequious, complying; submissive.
“To Goddez wylle I am ful bayne.
Gawayn and the Green Knyght, 3,879.
*| Hence, sometimes used almost substan-
tively.
“The buxumnes of his bane."
Towneley Mysteries, 82.
3. Flexible, limber, pliant.
“Their bodies baine and lyth.”
Golding : #} s Aſſetam., iii. 77.
4. Near, short, direct. (Said of a road.)
B. As adverb: With readiness; readily.
* bain, “bāine, * bayne, “bāigne (g
silent), v.t. & i. [Fr. bovigner = to bathe,
swim, soak in ; Sp. bamar ; Port. bamhar ;
Ital. bagmare = to wet, to wash ; bagmarsi =
to bathe, to wash one's self; Low Lat. balneo ;
from Lat. balneum = a bath.]
A. Trans. : To wash, to bathe ; to wet.
“And when salt teares do bayne my breast.”
Surry. (S. in Boucher.)
B. Intrans. : To bathe one's self.
“In virgin's blood "loth baázze."
Phaer : ſirgil, p. 260. (Boucher.)
* bain (1), * 'bāine, * bayne, * bäigne (g
silent), s. [Fr. bain = bath, bathing, bathing-
tub, bathing-machine, bathing-place; Sp. baño;
Ital. bagmo = a bath ; bagmio = a cistern, a
bathing-tub.] [BAIN, v. t.) A bath.
‘. . . and never would leave it off but when he
went into the stew or bain."—Holland. Pºny, ii. 7a
". . . A bayne of things aperitive or opening, . . .”—
Wigoe : Anatomie. §. penling,
* bain (2), s. [BAN.]
* baineg, s. [BANNs.]
Readi
“And he as bainly obeyed to the buerne his eme."
Destruct. of Troye, f. 4, M.S. (S. in Boucher.)
bai'-ram, s. [Turk. bairam, beiram; Pers.
bayrām.] A great Mohammedan festival,
following immediately on the Ramadan or
Rhamazan, the month of fasting, and believed
to have been instituted in imitation of the
Christian Easter. It is called also Id-al-Fitr
= the Festival of the Interruption, as “inter-
rupting,” or, more accurately, terminating, a
four-weeks' fast. The rejoicings should extend
one day, but are generally run through a
Second one. Seventy days later is held a
lesser Bairam, called Id-al-Azha and Kurbán
Baird m = the Festival of the Sacrifices. It is
in commemoration of Abraham's willingness
to offer his son Isaac in sacrifice, and lasts
four days.
“Millions of lamps proclairn'd the feast
Of Bairam through the boundless East.”
yron . The Giaowr.
* bair'—mān, s.
[O. Eng. Uair = bare ; and
ſman.]
Old Law : A poor insolvent debtor, left
“bare " of property, and who had to swear in
court that he was not worth more than 5s. 5d.
bāirn (Scotch and 0. Eng.), “barn, barne,
bâni, adv. [Old Eng. bain; and suff. -ly.]
Y.
(0. Eng.), s. [A.S. bearm. In Sw., Tºei. Dall.,
O.S., & Goth. barn = a child. From A.S.
beram = to bear.] [BEAR, BORN.] A child,
whether male or female.
A. Of the forms barn and barne :
“And bringeth forth barnes ayens for-boden lawes.”
Piers Plowman, p. 178. (S. in Boucher.)
B. Of the form bairn (Old English & Scotch.)
“Which they dig out fro" the dells,
For their bairns' bread, wives' and sells'."
Ben Jonson, Underwoods, vii. 51. (S. in Boucher.)
“. . . . the bonny bairn, grace be wi' it."—Scett:
Gwy Mannering, ch. iii.
bairns' part, s.
Scots Law : A third part of a deceased per-
son's movable effects, due to the children when
their mother survives. Should she be dead,
they receive one-half in place of one-third.
* bairn-team (Eng.), , bairn-time
(Scotch), s. A progeny; a family of children ;
a brood.
“Thae bonnie bairnfirme Heav'n has lent,
Still higher may they heeze ye.”
Burns : A Dream.
—Woman, s. A child's maid ; a
(Scotch.)
bairns -
dry nurse. (Jamieson.)
bāirnſ-lèss, a. [Scotch & O. Eng. bairn (q.v.);
-less.] Childless.
bā'irn-li-nēss, s. [O. Eng. & Scotch bairn;
suff. -li =ly; and -ness.] Childishness. (Scotch.)
“The bairnliness of supping peas with a spoon."—
Blackwood's Magazine, xliii. 270. (N. E. D.)
bā'irn—ly, a. [O. Eng. & Scotch bairn ; -ly;
In Sw., barnslig.] Childish ; having the man-
ners of a child. (Scotch.)
“Thinking the play of fortune bairnely sport."
Aſ uses Thren., p. 116. (Jamieson.)
bā'is-dlie, adv. [Scotch bazed; suff. -lie =
Eng. -lie. Like one bazed.] [BAzED.] In a
state of stupefaction or confusion. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
“Amaisdiie and the baisalie,
Richt bissilie they ran.”
Burel. Pilg. (Watson's Collec.), ii. 20.
* baige-măin, s. [In Fr. baisemain = kiss-
ing of hands at a feudal ceremony, indicating
affectionate loyalty : baiser = to kiss, and
Tmains = hands.]
1. The act of kissing the hands to, the act
of complimenting of an inferior to a superior.
2. (Pl.) Compliments, respects.
“Do Iuy batisemains to the gentleman.”–Farquhar :
Beaux' Stratagem.
* baiske, a. [Icel. beisk = bitter.]
“Fol the froite of itt is soure,
And baiske and bittere of odoure."
MS. Cott. Faust., bk. vi., f. 123 b. (S. in Boucher.)
Sour.
bāiss, v.t. [BASTE.] (Scotch.)
bāit. (1) “bāite, * bayte, *bāight,
* sºut (gh silent), v. t. & i. [A.S. batam
(t.)= to lay a bait for a fish ; beta = to pasture,
to feed, to graze, to unharness, to tan ; Dan.
bede (i.) = to bait, to rest, to refresh ; Ger.
baizen — to bait. From A.S. bitan = to bite.
(Bite.) Wedgwood believes all the significa-
tions here given to be modifications of the
idea of biting.]
A. Transitive:
I. Of a “bite" of food or other attraction,
given with insidious design :
1. Lit. : To place upon a hook some food
attractive to the fishes or other animals which
it is designed to Catch. Or similarly to place
food upon or in a trap, or otherwise expose it,
with the view of luring certain animals into
the loss of their lives or liberty.
“Many sorts of fishes feed upon insects, as is well
º to anglers, who bait their hooks with them.”—
2. Fig. : To put in one's way some object
of attraction with the object of gaining the
unastery over him.
“O eununiug enemy, that to catch a saint
With Saints doth bait thy hook : Most dangerous
Is that temptation that doth goad us on
- - * * *
To sin in loving virtue.
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meag., ii. 3.
II. Of a “bite” of food given with no in-
sidious design : To give provender for the
purpose of refreshment to horses or other
animals at Some halting-place on a journey.
“In the middle of the day we baited our horses at
a little inn called the eatherboard.” – Darwin :
} oyage round the World, ch. xix.
III. Of the incitement of dogs to bite an
animal :
1. Lit. : To set dogs upon an animal to
Worry it, perhaps to death.
“Who seeining sorely chaffed at his band,
As chained bear whom cruel dogs do bait,
With idle force did fain them to withstand.”
Spenser. F. Q.
2. Fig. : Greatly to harass or persecute.
“. . . hunted to the last asylum, and baited into a
mood in which men Iuay be destroyed, but will not
easily be subjugated.”—Macaulay : fist. Eng., ch. xii.
B. Intrans. : To stop at an inn or any other
place for the purpose of taking refreshment or
obtaining provender for man and beast.
“In all our journey from London to his house, we
did not so much as bait at a Whig inn."—Addison:
Spectator.
bāit (2), v.i. [Fr. battre; Old Fr. batre = to
beat ; Sp. batir ; Port, bater; Ital battere;
Lat. battuo = to beat..] [BEAT, v.] To flap
the wings; to flutter. (Used of hawks or
other birds of prey.) [BAITING, s.]
“Another way I have to man º haggard,
To make her come, and know her keeper's call;
That is, to watch her as we watch these kites
That bait and beat and will not be obedient.”
Shakesp.: Tanning of the Shrew, iv. 1
bāit, *bāite, *bāyte, *bāight, *béyght
(gh silent), s. [In Sw. bete = pasture grazing,
bait, lure; Icel. beita = food; beit = pasture.]
I. Of food or anything else attractive given
with insidious design :
1. Literally: Whatever is used as an allure-
ment to make fish or other animals take a
hook, or come within the operation of a net,
snare, or trap of any kind.
“The pleasant'st angling is to see the fish
Cut with her golden oars the silver stream,
And greedily devour the treacherous bait.”
Shakesp. : Much A do about Yothing, iii. 1.
(a) Gen. : Anything constituting the natural
food of fishes ; a worm, for instance, put on a
hook. It is opposed to an artificial “fly.”
(b) Spec. : A contraction for WHITEBAIT
(q.v.).
2. Fig. : An allurement of any kind, de-
signed to ensnare one, or at least to bring his
will under the control of the person laying
the “bait.”
“Fruit like that,
Which grew in Paradise, the bait of Eve
Used by the tempter." Milton : P. L., bk. x.
‘. They at once applied goads to its anger, and held
out baits to its cupidity."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XXV.
II. Of food given or taken with mo insidious
design : Food or drink taken on a journey for
purpose of refreshment.
bā'it—Éd, pa. par. & a. [BAIT, v.]
“. . . . and lead him on with a fine baited delay, till
he hath pawn'd his horses to mine host of the Garter."
—Shakesp.: Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 1.
bāith, a. & pro. [Both.] (Scotch.)
bā’it-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BAIt (1).]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“But our desire's tyrannical extortion
Doth force us there to set our chief tººlnº,
Where but a baiting place is all our portion.”
Sidney.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of placing bait upon a hook or
On or in a trap.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=# qu-kw.
baittle—balaenoptera
413
2. The act of harassing some large or power-
ful animal by means of dogs ; the state of
being so harassed.
bait'—tle (tle = tel), s. (BATTEL, a.] Rich
pasture. (Scotch.)
bāize, * *Yeſ: s. [In Sw. boj; Dan. bay :
Dut. baai ; O. Fr. bai; Fr. bayette, baiette ; Sp.
bayeta ; Port. baeta ; Ital. baietta, from Lat.
badius = chestnut-coloured.] A coarse wool-
len stuff, something like flannel, formerly used
in England for garments, now employed
chiefly for curtains, covers, &c. Crabb says,
“The name and the thing were introduced
into England by the Flemish refugees.” (Scott:
Rokeby, vi. 10.)
* bij'-u-late, v.t. [From Lat. bajulus = a
carrier, a porter.] To carry anything, and
Specially grain, from one place to another
with the view of selling it at a profit. [BAD-
GER, BADGERING.] (Fuller: Worthies; Sussex.)
bāj-u-rée, baj'-rée, baj'-ra, or baj'-
u-ry, s. [In Mahratta bajuree.] The name
given in many parts of India to a kind of
grain (Holcus spicatus), which is extensively
cultivated.
* bak-brede, s. [A.S. bacan = to bake, and
bred = a board.] A kneading trough, or a board
used for the same purpose in baking bread.
(Cathol. Anglicum.)
bāke, * bàkke, * bicke (pret bäked,
* boke; pa. par. bāked, t bä'—kën,
* bakt), v.t. & i. [A.S. bacan = to bake.
In Sw. & Icel. baka; Dan. bage; Dut. bakken ;
Ger, backen ; O. H. Ger. pachan; Russ, peshtshi
= to bake ; pelºw = I bake ; Pol. piec = to
bake ; Sansc. patsh = to bake.]
A. Transitive:
1. To dry and harden in an oven, under
which a fire has been lit, or by means of any
similar appliance for imparting a regulated
amount of heat. (Used of bread, potatoes, or
other articles of food.)
“. . . yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread ; . . ."—
Isa. xliv, 15.
“And the people went about, and gathered it [the
mamma} and ground it in mills, or, beat it in a mortar,
and baked it in pans, . . .”—A'wºmb. xi. 8.
2. To harden by means of fire in a kiln, in a
pit, &c., or by the action of the sun. (Used
of bricks, earth, the ground, geological strata,
or anything similar.)
“A hollow scoop'd, I judge, in ancient time,
For baking earth, or burning rock to lime."
Cowper: The Needless A larm
“The lower beds in this great pile of strata, have
been dislocated, baked, crystallised, and almost
º together.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World,
ch. xv.
3. To harden by means of cold.
“The earth . . . is baked with frost.”—Shakesp. :
Tempest, i. 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. To perform the operation of baking on
any one occasion or habitually.
“I keep his house, and I wash, wring, brew, bake,
scour, dress meat, and make the beds, and do all my-
self.”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 4.
2. To become dry and hard through the
action of heat, or from some similar cause.
“Fillet of a fenny suake,
In the cauldron boil and bake." -
- Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 1.
bāke, a. [Contracted from baked (q.v.).]
Baked. (An adjective existing only in com-
position.) [BAKEHouse, BAKE-MEATS.]
bāked, pa. par. & a. [BAKE, v.]
“. . . hills of baked and altered clay-slate.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ch. x.
baked meats. The same as BAKE-
MEATs (q.v.).
“There be some houses wherein sweetmeats will
relent, and baked meats will mould, more than others.”
—Bacon.
bā'lre–h6ūse, “bāſk—hówse, s. [Eng. bake;
house. A.S. baechus ; Dan. bagerhww.s.) A
house in which baking operations are carried
OIl.
“I have marked a willingness in the Italian artizans
to distribute the kitchen, pantry, and bake-house
under ground.”— Wotton.
bā1ze–meats, s. pl. [Eng. bake, and meats.]
Meats baked.
“And in the uppermost basket there was of all
manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh . . ."—Gen. xl. 17.
+ ba-ken, pa. par. & a. [BAKE, v.] (Obsoles-
cent.)
a cake baken on the coals . . ."—1 Kings xix. 6.
bā-kér, s. . [Eng. bak(e); -er. A.S. baecere;
Icel, bakari; Sw, baggre; Dan. bager; Dut.
bakker; Ger: bācker, becker.] One whose occu-
pation is to bake bread, biscuits, &c.
“There was not a baker's shop in the city round
which twenty or thirty soldiers were not constantly
prowling."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* baker—foot, s. A foot like that of a
baker, by which was meant a badly-shaped
or distorted foot. (By. Taylor.)
* baker-legged, a. Having legs like
those of a baker, by which was meant legs
bending forward at the knees. (Webster.)
* baker's dozen [Dr. Brewer (Dict.
of Phrase and Fable) says, “When a heavy
penalty was inflicted for short weight, bakers
used to give a surplus number of loaves,
called the inbread, to avoid all risk of incur.
ring the fine.”] Thirteen.
baker's-itch, s. A disease, a species of
tetter (Psoriasis pistoria = baker's psoriasis).
[PSORIASIS.] It is found on the backs of the
hands of bakers and cooks, and arises partly
from exposure to the heat of the fire, and
partly from the irritation produced by the
continued contact of flour upon the skin.
baker's salt, s. The carbonate of am-
monia used as a substitute for yeast.
bā-kér-èss, s.
baker.
bā-kér-y, * bā'k—kër—y, s. [Eng. baker;
-y. ... A.S. baecerm. In Sw. bageri; Dut. bak-
kerij; Ger. bāckerei.]
1. The trade or calling of a baker.
2. A bakehouse, a place where bread is
made.
t bãºke-stèr, s. [Eng. bake, and suffix -ster.
A.S. baecestre = (1) a woman who bakes, (2) a
baker.]
1. Originally (fem. only): A female baker.
(Old English.)
2. Subsequently (masc. & fem.): A baker of
either sex. (Obsolete in England, but still
existing in parts of Scotland.)
* The name Bacter is simply bakester dif-
ferently spelled.
bäk'-gard, s. [Scotch bak = Eng back ; and
Scotch gard = Eng. guard.] A rear-guard.
(Scotch.)
“The Erle Malcolm he bad byd with the staill,
To folow thaiun, a bakyard for to be.
Wallace, ix. 1,742, MS. (Jamieson.)
[Eng. baker; -ess.] A female
bā-kie, s. [Eng, bake; -ie.] The name given
to a kind of peat. (Scotch.)
** When º: to a proper consistence, a woman,
on each side of the line, kneads or bakes this paste
into masses of the shape and size of peats, and spreads
them in rows on the gr: From the Inanner of
the operation, these peats are called Bakies.”—Dr.
ºr: Prize Essays, Highl. Soc., § ii., 124. (Jamie-
30??,
bā-king, pr. par., a., & s. [BAKE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
B. As substantive :
1. The act or process of applying heat to
unfired bread, bricks, &c.
2. The quantity of bread produced at one
operation. [BATCH.]
baking—dish, s. A dish for baking.
baking-pan, s. A pan for baking.
baking-powder, s. A powder used in
baking as a substitute for yeast. It consists
of tartaric acid, bicarbonate of soda, and rice
or potato flour. These ingredients must be
powdered and dried separately, and then
thoroughly mixed together. The flour is
added to keep the powder dry, and prevent it
absorbing moisture from the atmosphere. As
the combination of tartaric acid with bicar-
bonate of soda produces tartrate of soda,
which is an aperient, it would be better if
manufacturers of baking powders would sub-
stitute sesquicarbonate of ammonia for the
bicarbonate of soda. Baking powders are
generally free from adulteration, although
alum has sometimes been found, but in very
minute quantity.
* bikk, s. [In Ger. backe.] A check.
“Than brayde he brayn wod and alle his bakkes rente,
His beard and his bright fax for bale he to twight.”
William Jund the Werwolf, p. 76. (S. in Boucher.)
* bik-pâm'—er, s. [O. Eng. bak = the back,
and paner = pannier.] A pannier carried on
the back.
“First xii. c. paneyres; cc. fyre pannes, and, xxv.
other fyre pannes. . . . in v.g. bakpaners al gar-
nished, ce. lanternes."—Caxton: Vegecius, Sig. i., v. b.
(S, in Boucher.)
bäk-sheesh, bák"-shish, bik'-shëish,
bäck'-shish, bāck-sheesh (the vowel
of the first syllable has a sound intermediate
between a and u, nearer the latter than the
former), S. [Arab. & Pers. bakhshish = a
present; from bakhshidan = to give..] A gra-
tuity.
“. . . every fresh nomination is productive of fresh
baksheesh to the unworthy Ininions of the hareIn.”—
Times, 20th April, 1876.
* In Egypt and other parts of the Turkish
empire (not, as is sometimes said, in India),
the traveller has scarcely set foot on shore
before clamours for “baksheesh " on the most
frivolous pretexts, or in simple beggary, with-
out pretext at all, assail his ears from every
quarter. “Baksheesh" is the first Arabic
word with which he becomes acquainted, and
he acquires it unwillingly. It will be for his
interest, as soon as possible, in self-defence,
to learn three words more—“lā shy hit,”
meaning, “there is none.”
* bik’-stāle, adv. (O. Eng. bak = back, and
perhaps A.S. stellam = to spring, leap, or
dance.] Backwards.
“Bakward or bakstale; a retro . . .”—Prompt. Parv.
* bail, s. [A.S. bael = (1) a funeral pile, (2) a
burning ; Icel. baal = a strong fire.] [BAAL,
BELTANE.] A flame.
“Drif thaim down in to the hell,
And dunt the develes the der in,
In thair bal al for to brin."
Cursor Mundi, MS. Edin., f. 7 b. (S. in Boucher.)
In Goth. also
ba'-la, s. [Celt. bal = place (?).
bal is = domicile, a residence, a seat, a villa ;
from bo = to go.]
Geog. : A small market town in the north
of Wales, in the county of Merioneth.
Bala limestone, s.
Geol. : The appellation given by Professor
Sedgwick to a calcareous deposit occurring in
the vicinity of Bala. Its age is nearly that
of Murchison's Llandeilo Rocks in the older
part of the Lower Silurians. [LLANDEILo
ROCKS.]
* bil–ad, “bā1'-ade, s. [BALLAD.]
ba-lae'—na, s. [Lat. balaena ; Ital. balena;
Port. baléa, boleia; Sp. ballena ; Fr. baleime;
Gr. paxAalva (phallaima), pëAauva (phalaima),
q24XXn (phallé), paxm (phalë); O. H. Ger, wal;
Mod. Ger. wallfisch ; Dut. walvisch ; Dan.
hvalfisk ; Sw. hwal ; Icel. hwalr; A.S. hwæl:
Eng. whale (q.v.).]
Šs: .
THE GREENLAND WHALE.
*—SS
Zool. : The typical genus of the family Balae-
nidae (q.v.). There is no fin on the back. B.
mysticetus is the common Greenland or Right
Whale; B. australis is the corresponding
species in the Southern Hemisphere. [WHALE.]
ba-lae'-ni-dae, s. pl. [From Lat, balaen(a);
and suff. -idae.]
200l. : The true whales, the most typical
family of the order Cetacea and the sub-order
Cete. They are known by the absence of
teeth and the presence in their stead of a
horny substance called whalebone, or baleen.
The family contains two genera, Balaena and
Balaenoptera (q.v.).
bāl-ae-nóp'—tér—a, s. [Lat, balaena = a whale,
and Gr. Trepôv (pterom) = a feather, a wing,
or anything like one—a fin, for example.]
bóil, báy: pāūt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph F. f.



—cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shiin ; –tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
414
-º-
Fin-backed Whales. A genus of Balaenidae,
characterised by the possession of a soft
dorsal fin, and by the shortness of the plates
of baleen. Balaenoptera Boops, the Northern
Rorqual, or Fin-fish, called by sailors the
Finner, is not rare in the British seas. It is
the largest of known animals, sometimes
reaching 100 feet in length. A somewhat
smaller species, B. musculus, inhabits the
Mediterranean.
* bal'—ade, s. [BALLAD.)
bül'—ançe, * bâl-lāunçe, s. [In Dut. ba-
lans; Ger. (in Mech.) + balance ; Fr. balance ;
Prov. balans, balanza ; Sp. balanza : Ital.
bilancia ; Lat. bilana = having two scales :
bi (in compos. only) = two, and lanx = (1) a
plate, platter, dish, and specially (2) the scale
of a balance. Compare also Low Lat. bal-
lancia, valentia = price or value. (See Dw-
cange.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. An instrument for weighing.
1. Lit. : That which has two scales; viz.,
the instrument, described under B., I. 1, for
weighing bodies. It is called “a balance,” “a
pair of balances,” or, more rarely, “balances.”
“A º º: and balance are the Lord's : all the
weights of the bag are his work.”—Prov. xvi. 11.
“. . . had a pair of balances in his hand.”—Rev. vi. 5.
“Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a
just him, shall ye have . . ." ix. 36.
."—Lev. xix.
2. Figuratively :
(a) What may be called mental scales; those
powers or faculties which enable one to esti-
mate the relative weight, advantage, or iln-
portance of two things, neither of which can
be cast into Inaterial seales.
“If a person suffer much from sea-sickness, let him
weigh it heavily in the balance.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World, ch. xxi.
(b) The emblem of justice, often figured as a
bandaged person holding in equilibrio a pair
of scales.
To sway the balance: To administer justice.
“Discernment, eloquence, and grace,
Proclaim him born to sway
The balance in the highest place,
And bear the palm away. -
Cowper: Promotion of Thurlow.
II. The state of being in equipoise.
1. Lit. : The equipoise between an article
and the weight in the opposite scale ; or any
similar equipoise without actual scales being
used.
** And * bottle on each side,
To make his balance true.”
Cowper: John Gilpin.
“I found it very difficult to *. my balance."—
Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xvii.
2. Figuratively :
(a) The act of mentally comparing, two
things which cannot be weighed in a material
balance.
“Upon a fair balance of the advantages on either
side, it will appear that the rules of the gospel are
more powerful means of conviction than such
message."—Atterbury. *
(b) Mental or moral equipoise or equili-
brium ; good sense, steadiness, discretion.
“. . . the English workmen completely lose their
balance." — J. Mill: Polit. Econ., vol. i., blº. i.,
ch. vii. (Note). ,
III. That which is needful to be added to
one side or other to constitute an equilibrium ;
also the preponderance one way or other before
such adjustment is made.
1. Lit. : Used in connection with the weigh-
ing of articles or the making up of accounts.
[B.]
2. Fig. : Used in the estimating of things
immaterial which cannot be literally weighed
or calculated.
“. . . the balance of hardship turns the other
way.”—J. S. Mill ; Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. ii., ch. ii.,
2
IB. Technically :
I. Mechanics, dºc.:
1. Common balance: An instrument for de-
termining the relative weights or masses of
bodies. It consists of a beam with its fulcrum
in the middle, and its arms precisely equal.
From the extremities of the arms are SuS-
pended two scales, the one to receive the
object to be weighed, and the other the coun-
terpoise. The fulcrum consists of a steel
prism, called the knife-edge, which passes
through the beam, and rests, with its sharp
edge or axis of suspension, upon two supports
of agate or polished steel. A needle or
pointer is fixed to the beam, and oscillates
with it in front of a graduated arc. It points
to zero when the balance is at rest. When
balade—balance
the beam is horizontal, the centre of gravity
of the instrument should be in the same
vertical line with the edge of the fulcrum, but
a little beneath the latter. A good balance
possesses both sensibility and stability. A
balance is said to be sensible which so easily
revolves upon its fulcrum that, when in equi-
poise, the addition of the minutest particle of
matter to one scale makes it sensibly move.
It is stable when, owing to the low position of
the centre of gravity, it does not long oscillate
on being disturbed. This first type of balance
may be modified in various ways.
(a) A false balance of this type is one in
which the arms are unequal in length, the
longer one being on the side of the scale into
which the article to be weighed is to be put.
As the balance is really a lever [LEVER}, it is
evident that a smaller weight than that in the
scale will put the beam into equilibrium. The
fraud may at once be detected by putting the
article to be weighed into the scale containing
the weight, and vice versä.
(b) Hydrostatic balance : A balance designed
for the weighing of bodies in water, with the
view of ascertaining their specific gravity.
2. A “Roman’ balance, the same as the
steelyard. [STEELYARD.] Of this type the
Chinese, the Danish or Swedish, and the bent
lever balances are modifications.
II. Mechanics and Natural Philosophy :
Balance of Torsion : An instrument invented
by Coulomb for comparing the intensities of
very small forces. It consists of a metallie
wire suspended vertically from a fixed point,
to the lower end of which a horizontal needle
is attached with a small weight designed to
keep the wire stretched. The magnitude of a
small force acting on the end of the needle is
measured by the amount of “torsion,” or
twisting of the wire—in other words, by the
arc which the needle passes over Imeasured
from the point of repose.
III. Mechanics and Horology:
1. Balance of a Watch : The circular hoop
or ring which takes the place of the bob of a
pendulum in a clock. The action of the hair-
spring causes it to vibrate.
“It is but supposing that all watches, whilst the
balance beats, think; and it is sufficiently proved,
that my watch thought all last night.”—Locke.
2. Compensating Balance of a Chronometer:
A balance or wheel furnished with a spiral
spring, with metals of different expansibility
so adjusted that, in alterations of tempera-
ture, they work against each other and render
the movements of the chronometer uniform.
IV. Astron.: A constellation, one of the
signs of the zodiac, generally designated by
its Latin name, Libra. [LIBRA.]
W. Book & Account Keeping: The excess on
the debtor or creditor side of an account,
which requires to be met by an identical sum
entered under some heading on the other side
if an equilibrium is to be established between
the two.
VI. Comm. & Polit. Ecom. Balance of Trade :
Properly an equilibrium between the value of
the exports from and the imports into any
country, but more commonly the amount re-
quired on one side or other to eonstitute such
an equilibrium.
“Nothing, however, can be more absurd than this
whole doctrine of the balance ºf trade. . . When two
»laces trade with one another, this doctrine supposes
hat if the balance be even, neither of then either
loses or gains; but if it leans in any degree to one
side, that one of thern loses and the other gains, in
roportion to its declension from the exact equili-
}rium."—Adam Smith : Wealth of Nations, bk. iv.,
ch. iii., pt. ii.
VII. Politics. Balance of Power : Such a
condition of things that the power of any one
state, however great, is balanced by that of
the rest. To maintain such an equilibrium
all the nations jealously watch each other, and
if any powerful and ambitious one seek to
aggrandize itself at the expense of a weaker
neighbor, all the other states, parties to the
system, hold themselves bound to resist its
aggressions. The ancient Greek states thus
combined first against Athenian and then
against Spartan domination. Several of the
modern European states did so yet more Sys:
tematically, first against Spain, then against
France, and more recently against Russia.
Many of these wars have tended to the vindi-
cation of international law and the preserva-
tion and increase of human liberty ; but
others have been detrimental to humanity,
and the “balance of power " does not now
override every consideration to the extent
—-
that it did formerly. Those who advocate
it have no other ambition than to maintain
the “status quo,” however arbitrary or ob-
solete. They are logically bound to condemn
the resurrection of Italy, the unification of
Germany, the destruction of the Pope's tem-
poral power, and the curtailment of Turkey—
events which have reconstructed a great por.
tion of Continental Europe on a basis more
natural than that previously existing, and
therefore more likely to maintain itself spon-
taneously, in place of requiring, at intervals,
a great expenditure of blood and treasure to
prevent it from being overturned.
balance-beams, s, pl. Beams consti-
tuting part of the machinery for lowering a
drawbridge, and , which, moving upwards,
cause it to descend.
“Full harshly up its groove of stone,
The balance-beams obeyed the blast,
And down the trenubling drawbridge cast."
Scott : The Bridal of Triermain, i. 15.
balance-electrometer, s. An instru-
ment invented by Cuthbertson for regulating
the amount of the charge of electricity de-
signed to be sent through any substance.
Essentially, it consists of a beam with both
its arms terminating in balls. One of these is
in contact with a ball beneath it, supported
by a bent metallic tube, proceeding from the
same stand as that on which the bean, rests.
When electricity is sent through the instru-
ment, the two balls repel each other, and the
beam is knocked up. Its other extremity
consequently descends, the ball there coming
in contact with another one at the top of an
insulated column, and a discharge will there
take place. The weight, overcome by the
repulsive force, will uneasure the intensity of
the latter. It has been superseded by instru-
ments on other principles.
balance-fish, s. A name sometimes
given to a shark of the genus Zygaena.
balance-knife, s. A table-knife with a
handle which balances the blade.
balance—reef, s.
Netwt. The closest reef of a fore-and-aft sail,
making it nearly triangular.
balance-sheet, s. A statement of debits
and credits in tabular form.
balance—step, S.
bā1–ange, t bä1–1ange, * bal'-lâunçe,
v. t. & i. [From the substantive. In Sw.
balansera ; Dan. balancere; Fr. balancer; Prov.
balamsar, balanzar; Sp. & Port. balancear;
Ital. bilanciare. I [BALANCE, S.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To adjust the scales of a balance so
that they may be equally poised ; to render
them what is called in Anglicised Latin in
equilibrium, or in classical Latin in equi-
librio.
2. Figuratively :
(a) So to adjust powers or forces of any
kind as to make them constitute an equili-
brium ; to cause to be in equipoise ; to render
equal. (Used whether this is done by man or
by nature.)
“Now by some jutting stone, that seems to dwell
Half in mid-air, as balanced by a spell."
emans : The Abencerrage, c. 3.
“The forces were so evenly balanced that a very
slight accident might have turned the scale. '—3/acaw-
lay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
“In the country, parties were Inore nearly balanced
than in the capital."—Ibid., ch. xxv.
(b) To make the two sides of an account
agree with each other, or to do anything ana-
logous. [II. 1. )
“. . . his gain is balanced by their loss."—J. S. Mill:
Polit. Econ., bk. i., ch. iii., § 4.
“Judging is balancing an account, and deterinining
on which side the odds lie.”—Locke.
“Give him leave
To balance the account of Blenheim's day." .
rºo?".
(c) Mentally to compare two forces, magni-
tudes, &c., with the view of estimating their
relative potency or importance.
“A fair result can be obtained only by fully stating
and balancing the facts and arguments on both sides
of each question.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed.
1859), Introd., p. 2.
(d) To adjust one thing to another exactly.
“While chief baron Ear sat to balance the laws,
So famed for his talent in nicely discerning.
Report of an Adjudged Case.
[Goose-STEP.]
Cowper:
Sāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, air, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; # = }, qu = kw.
balanced—bald
415
II. Technically :
1. Account and Book Keeping : To ascertain
and note down or pay the sum which is neces-
sary to make the debtor and creditor side of
an account equal.
2. Dancing : Reciprocally to move forward
to and backward from.
B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To be in equilibrio; to be exactly
poised. (Used of scales.)
2. Figuratively :
(a) To be equal on the one side and the
other, as “the account balances.”
f(b) To hesitate between conflicting evidence
Or motives.
“Were the satisfaction of lust, and the joys of
heaven, offered to any one's present possession, he
would not balance, or err in the deterimination of his
choice."—Locke.
“Since there is nothing that can offend, I see hot
why you should balance a moment about printing it.
—A terbury to Pope.
II. Dancing : To move forward to, or back-
Ward from, a partner.
bā1'-anged, pa. par. & a TBALANCE, v.]
“For England also the same sobering process of
balanced loss and gain will have the same salutary
effect.”—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
bā1'-ançe-mênt, s. (Eng. balance; -ment.
In Fr. balancement.] The act of balancing;
the state of being balanced.
bā1'-an-çër, s. [Eng. balanc{e); -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : He who or that which
balances or poises a pair of scales, or who, by
this or any other method, produces equili-
brium in anything.
2. Entom. (The balancers of a dipterous
insect): Those drumstick-like processes well
seen in the fly and other familiar species of
the order.
bāl'—an-çińg, pr. par., a., & S. [BALANCE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of rendering equal or in equili-
brio or poised ; the state of being thus equal
or in equipoise.
2. That which produces equilibrium, poise,
or equality.
“Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds. . .”
—Job xxxvii. 16.
ba-ländº-ra, s. [Sp. & Port balandra.] [BI-
LANDER.] A kind of vessel with one mast,
used in South America and elsewhere.
“I was conspelled to return by a balandra, or one-
masted vessel of about a hundred tons' burden, which
was bound to Buenos Ayres.”—Darwin. Voyage round
the World, ch. vii.
ba-län’—i-dà, s. pl. [BALANUs.] One of the
two families into which the crustaceous order
called Cirrhopoda is divided. It includes
the animals popularly called Sea-acorns, from
the remote resemblance which their shells
bear to the fruit of the oak. They constitute
the fixed Cirrhopoda so frequently seen cover-
ing stakes and rocks within high-water mark.
[BALANUS, BARNACLE, CIRRHOPODA.]
bāl-a-ni-müs, s. (Gr. 84Aavos (balamos) = an
acorn, probably from the similarity of shape
of Some of these beetles.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to
the family Curculionidae. The species have
a long slender rostrum, furnished at the tip
with a minute pair of sharp horizontal jaws,
which they use in depositing their eggs in the
kernels of certain fruits. Balaminus mucwm.
is the Nut-weevil. It attacks the hazel-nut
and the filbert, whilst B. glandium makes its
assaults on the acorn.
bál'—an—ite, s. [In Ger. balanit; Fr. balanite; I
Lat. balanites; Gr. 8axavírms (balamités) = (as
adj.) acorn-shaped, (as S.) a precious stone.
(Pliny.).]
Palaeont. : A fossil Cirripede of the genus
Balanus, or closely allied to it.
bāl-ān-i-tis, s.
Path. : Inflammation of the glans penis.
tººl-an-Öph'-6r-a, s. (Gr. BáXavos (balanos)
= acorn, and pépa, (pheró) = to bear. Acorn-
bearing.) The typical genus of the above
order. The Himalayan species make great
knots on the roots of oaks and maples, scooped
by the natives into drinking-cups. In Java
the wax of Balanophora elongata is used in
making candles.
bāl-ān-3-phēr-ā-gé-ae (Lindley), bāl-ān-
Ö–phör'-à-ae (Richard), s. pl. [BalANophora.]
Cynomoriums. An order of plants placed by
Liudley under the class Rhizanths or Rhizo-
gens, but believed by Dr. Hooker to have an
affinity to the Exogenous order Halorageae, or
Hippurids. They are succulent, fungus-like,
leafless plants, usually yellow or red, parasitical
upon roots. The flowers are mostly unisexual;
they are crowded together in heads or cones.
The perianth in the males is generally three or
six cleft ; the ovary has one or two styles, but
only one cell and one pendulous ovule. Lindley
estimated the number known in 1846 at thirty.
They occur in America; at the Cape of Good
Hope and in other parts of Africa ; also in Asia.
One species occurs in Malta. In properties
they seem to be stylptic. Cynomorium cocci-
meum, called by apothecaries Fungus Melitensis,
is so, as are some species of Helosis. Embro-
phytum is eaten in Peru as if it were a fungus.
[BALANOPHORA, CYNOMORIUMS.]
*** * * * * S. pl. [BALANOPHORA-
CEAE.
bā1–an-iis, s. (Lat. balanus ; Gr. BáAavos
(balamos) = (1) an acorn, (2) any similar fruit.]
Acorn-shells. A genus of Crustaceous animals,
the typical one of the family Balamidae (q.v.).
Their shell consists of six valves, firmly united
into a short tube, which is fixed by its base
to the object to which the animal seeks to
adhere. From two to four valves more close
the upper portion of the tube, with the excep-
tion of a slit or orifice, through which the
inhabitant protrudes its cirri in quest of sus-
tenance. Though fixed when adult, it swims
about when immature, and in that state some-
What Tesembles an entomostracan. [Acorn-
SHELL.]
bál'—as, bil'—ass, a. & S. [In Ger. ballass :
Fr. balais and rubis balais ; Prov. bala is,
balach ; Sp. bala.c.; Port. balaz, balais; Ital.
balascio; Low Lat. balascus. Named from
Balashon or Balaxiam, erroneous spelling of
Badakshan or Budakshan, a city of Uzbec
Tartary or Great Bokhara; capital of the
province of Kilam ; lat. 37° 10' N., long. 68°
50' E.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the kind of
ruby described under B., as the Balas Ruby.
B. As substantive : A name given by lapi-
daries to the rose-red varieties of the Spinel
Ruby. These are not to be confounded with
the Oriental ruby, or sapphire, which is of
far greater value. [See RUBY and SPINEL, of
which the ruby is a variety.]
* bal-ās"—tre (tre = ter), s. (Lat. balista-
rints.] [ARBLESTRE.] A cross-bow.
“. . . . a grete quantite of caltrappes, balastres,
quarelles, bowes and arrowes, . . . .”—Caxton: Vegetius,
Sig. I., vi. b. (S. in Boucher.)
bal-âus'—ta, s. [Lat, balaustium ; Gr. Ba-
Aajorrtov (bºtlaustion) = the flower of the wild
pomegranate.]
Bot. : The name given by Richard, Lindley,
and others to the kind of fruit of which the
pomegranate is the type. It consists of a
many-celled, many-seeded, inferior indehiscent
fleshy pericarp, the seeds in which have a
pulpy coat, and are distinctly attached to the
placentae. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
bal-àus'-time, a. & S. [Lat. balaustium ; Gr.
8a Aawarriov (balaustion).] [BALAUSTA.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the pome-
granate-tree. (Coxe.)
B. As substantive : The pomegranate-tree.
* ba—lāyn, S.
1. A whale.
2. Whalebone. (The meaning, however, in
the following example is doubtful.)
“Her bauer whyt, withouten fable,
With thre Sarezynes hedes of sable,
That werschapen noble and large
Of balayn, both sheeld and targe."
Richard Coeur de Lion, 2,982.
* bail-bii'—ti-áte, v.i. [In Fr. balbutier; Port.
bulb.uciar; Ital. balbuzzare, balbuzzire, balbet-
tare, balbutire ; Low Lat. balbuzo ; Class. Lat.
balbutio = to stammer; from balbus = staminer-
ing.] To stammer. (Johnson).
[Fr. balaim = a whale.]
bāl-bii'-ti-ent, a. (Lat. balbutientem, acc. of
balbutiens, pr. par. of balbutio.] (BALBUTIATE.)
Stammering, hesitating in speech.
Speech....... imperfect, balbutient, and inarticu-
late."—Cudworth : Intellectual System.
bál-bü'-ti-es, s. [In Fr. balbutie = inarticu-
lateness, bad pronunciation ; Port. balbucie;
Ital. balbuzie = stammering, stuttering ; from
Lat. balbw8 = stammlering.]
Med. : Stammering ; hesitancy in speech.
* bal-cón, * bâl-cöne, s. [Balcony.]
bāl-có-nētte‘, s. (Formed from Eng. bal-
com(y); din. suff. -ette.] A small or miniature
balcony serving for ornament rather than use.
bā1'-cón—ied, a. [Eng. balcon(y); -ied.]
Having balconies. (Sometimes used in com.
position.)
“The house was double-balconied in front.”—Roges
North.
bāl-cón—y, * biºl—co'-ny, * bâ1'-cón,
*bā1-cóme, *bé1-cöne, s. [In Sw., Dut.,
& Ger. balkom ; Dan. ballcon, balcon ; Fr.,
Prov., & Sp. balcom ; Port. balcao; Ital. bal-
come ; Low Lat. balco. Cognate with Ital.
balco or palco = a floor, stage, scaffold, the
box of a theatre, the horns of a deer, and
Eng. balk = a beam. | [BALK.]
Ord. Lang. & Arch. : A gallery or projecting
framework of wood, iron, or stone, in front of
a house, generally on a level with the lower
part of the windows in one or more floors.
Balconies are supported on brackets, canti-
levers, rails, consoles, or pillars, and are often
surrounded by iron rails or by a balustrade
of stone. They are very common outside the
better houses in large towns. When they are
sufficiently strong the inmates of the house
can use them for standing or sitting in the
open air; when more feebly supported, they
may be employed as form-stands for plants in
flower-pots.
“The streets, the balconies, and the very housetops
zºrowd with gazers.”— Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
*I (a) The form balcome occurs in Howell's
Letters (dated 1650.) (Halliwell: Contrib. to
Lezic.) It is found also in Holyday's Juvenal
(1618). This is probably the earliest instance.
(b) In 1836, Smart noted that the change of
accent from the second syllable of the word
to the first had taken place within the previous
twenty years.
“bâld (1), a. [BoLD.]
bâld (2), * bälde, * bâll-ćd, “bāll-Éde,
* bal'—lid, a. (Orig. a dissyllable, the -d
standing for an older -ed, the adjective being
thus formed from a substantive. The original
meaning seems to have been (1) shining, (2)
white, as a bald-faced stag, or horse. From
Gael. & Ir. bal, ball = a spot, a mark, a freckle,
cogn. with Breton bal = a white mark on
animal's face. (Skeat.)]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Of man : Without hair upon the crown
of the head, one of the characteristic marks
of approaching old age.
“Balled he was, and thycke of body . . ."
Mºob. Glouc. : Chron., p. 429. (S. in Boucher.)
“Both the great and the small shall die in this land:
they shall not be buried, neitiner shall men latnent for
them, nor cut themselves, nor make themselves
for them.”—Jer. xvi. 6.
2. Of birds : Without feathers on the crown
of the head, a characteristic seen in some
vultures, which can is consequence bury their
head in the carcase of an animal without
having their feathers rendered clotted and
disagreeable by blood.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of covering or adornment essentially of a
material kind :
(a) Of plants: Destitute of foliage, flowers,
or fruit. "[See also B.]
“ Under an oak, whose boughs were moss'd with age,
And high top bald with dry antiquity."
Shakesp. ; As You Like It, iv. 3.
(b) of any inanimate part of nature : Desti-
tute of its natural covering. (Used of rocks,
the earth, &c.)
2. Of covering or adornment essentially of an
immaterial kind :
(a) Of literary composition : Unadorned.
(Used both of original composition and of
translation.)
*::1
1.
bóil, báy; pout, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
—cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel. dºl.
-cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion =zhin.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
416
baldachin—baldric
“Hobbes, in the preface to his own bald translation
of the Ilias, begins the praise of Homer where he
should have ended it.”—Dryden. Fab., Pref.
“And that, though labour'd, line must bald appear,
That brings ungrateful musick to the ear."—Creech.
(b) of a person's character, manners, or status:
Unattractive, undignified.
“what should the people do with these bald tribunes?
On whom depending their obedience fails - - -
To the greater bench." Shukes),. : Coriol., iii. 1.
B. Agric. & Bet. Without a
beard or awn.
bald—buzzard, s. A name sometimes
given to the Osprey, or Fishing-hawk (Pandion
haliceetus), and to the genus to which it
belongs.
*| Bald-buzzard is sometimes corrupted into
Balbuzzard.
bald coot, S. An English name for the
Common Coot (Fulica atra).
bald-head, bald head, s.
1. A head which is bald, or destitute of hair.
2. An offensive designation for one affected
with baldness.
“. . . there came forth little children out of the
city, and mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, thou
bald hertºl ; go up, thou bald head.”—2 Kings ii. 23.
bald—locust, bald locust, S. [Heb.
cººp (salgham, saléum, or salam), from East
Aram. tºp (salgham, Salécºm, or Salam) =
consumed. In Sept. Gr. &rrãxms (attakés);
Lat. Vulg. attacus.) A winged and eatable
species of locust, not yet properly identified.
ſº . and the bald locust after his kind . . ."—Lev.
X1. 22.
bald-pate, S. & a.
A. As substantive: A “pate,” or head, desti-
tute of hair.
“Cottre hither, goodman baldpate ; do you know
me?"—Shakesp. : Meas. for Metts., V, 1.
B. As adjective :
1. Having a head of this description.
2. Devoid of the accustomed covering of
anything.
“Nor with Dubartas bridle up the floods,
Nor perriwig with snow the battalpate woods."
Soame and Dryden . A re of Poetry.
bald—pated, a. Having the “pate,” or
head, destitute of hair.
“You baldpated, lying rascal, you must be hooded,
must you?"—Shakesp. . Meas. for Jews., v. 1.
bald-tyrants, S. pl. The English name
of a genus of birds, Gymnocephalus, which
belongs to the family Ampelidae (Chatterers),
and the sub-family Gymnoderinae, or Fruit-
crows. Its habitat is South America. Its
name is derived from the absence of feathers
on a considerable portion of the face.
bā1'-da-chin, bāl-da-chi-nó, bâu'-dé-
kin, s. [In Dan. baldakim ; Ger. baldachim ;
Fr. baldaquin; Sp. baldaqui ; Ital. baldachino
= canopy ; Low Lat. baldachinus, baldechinus
= (1) rich silk, (2) baldachin ; from Ital.
Baldacco, Baldach. = Bagdad, the well-known
city near the eastern limit of Turkey in Asia,
whence the rich silk used for covering balda-
chins came.]
1. Properly : A rich silk cloth erected as a
canopy over a king, a saint, or other person
of distinction, to increase his dignity.
“No baldachino, no cloth of state, was there ; the
king being absent.”—Sir T. Herbert : Trav., p. 185.
2. Eccles. Arch. : A canopy, generally sup-
ported by pillars, but sometimes suspended
from above, placed over an altar in a Roman
Of grasses :
BALDACHINO (FROM St. PETER's, Rome).
Catholic Church, not so much to protect it as
to impart to it additional grace and dignity.
bā1-dér'-dāsh, s.
bā1'-dér-dāsh, v.t.
bâld'-i-coot, s.
bâld'-món-ey
It is generally of a square form, covered with
Silk or other rich cloth, fringed at the margin.
It is supposed to be copied from a structure
Called in Latin ciborium, and in Greek kufléptov
(kibórion), erected by the early Christians over
tombs and altars. Baldachins were first in-
troduced into the Western Church about
1130, and into England about 1279. Some
baldachins are of great size. That in St.
Peter's at Rome, the largest and finest known,
reaches the elevation, including the cross, of
1263 feet. On the other hand, some are small
enough to be removed from their places and
carried over the host in Roman Catholic pro-
(*ēSS1011S.
* ba'lde-ly, “bā'lde-liche (ch guttural),
adv. [BoldLY.]
* bald'e-móyne, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
[BALDMONEY.]
t bâld-en, v.t. & i. (Eng. bald (2); -en.]
A. Trans. : To make or render bald.
B. Intrams. : To become bald, to lose one's
hair.
[According to Malone,
balder is from Eng. hall, and dash is also the
ordinary English word, the reference being to
the practice of barbers dashing their balls
backwards and forwards in hot water. The
example from Nashe given below is in favour of
this etymology. But Joseph Hunter, writing
in Boucher, suggests that balderdash may be
from Wel. baldardd, baldordd = to babble, to
prate, to talk idly ; baldarddus = prating,
babbling, talking idly. With this view Wedg-
wood agrees, and adds Teutonic and other
affinities. In Gael. ballartaich, but llarda ich is
= a loud noise, shouting ; Sw, buller = noise,
clamour, bustle; Dan. bulder= noise, rumbling
noise, bustle, brawl; Dut. buldering = bluster-
ing. All these, however, are at best only
conjectures. There is no evidence as to its
origin. )
I. Lit. : Mixed, trashy, and worthless liquor.
1. That used by barbers for washing the
head. [See etymology.)
“They would no more live under the yoke of the
sea, or have their heads washed with his bubbly
spume or barber's balderdash."—A'ashe. Lenten Stuffe
(1599), p. 8.
2. Poor, thin liquor.
“It is against my freehold, Iny inheritance,
To drink such balderdash, or bonny clabber 1 ''
B. Jomson : A'ew Inn, i. 2.
“Mine is such a drench of balderdash.”
Beaum, & Flet. : Woman's Prize.
II. Fig.: Confused speech or writing; a jar-
gon of words without meaning, or if they possess
any, then it is something offensive or indecent.
“To defile the ears of young boys with this wicked
balderdash."—Thackeray . The Newcomes, ch. i.
[From the substantive.]
1. To mix.
“When monarchy began to bleed,
And treason had a fine new name :
When Thannes was balderdash'd with Tweed,
And pulpits did like beacons flame."
The Geneva Ballad (1674).
2. To adulterate with inferior liquor.
“Can wine or brandy receive any sauction by being
bałderdashed with two or three sorts of simple
waters ?"—Mandeville : Hypochondr, Dis. (1730), 279.
[Eng. bald (2); i connect-
ive, and coot (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : The Common Coot (Fulica atra).
2. Fig. : A monk, lorobably from his dark
gårments and shaven crown.
“To hob and nob with these black baldicoots."
Kingsley. Saint's Tragedy, iii. 4.
bâld'—ish, a. (Eng. bald; -ish.] Somewhat bald.
bâld'—ly, adv.
[Eng, bald , -ly.)
manner; nakedly, inelegantly.
“They do allegonze but very baldly."—P. Holland.
Plºtt ºrch.
In a bald
,, . bāld-mân-y, bāvd-
mön–ey, "băld'e-móyne, s. ſ A corrup:
tion of Lat. valde boma – exceedingly good
(Prior). Dr. Murray says that the early forms
point to a Fr. baudemoine (which is not
found).]
* A. Of the forms baldmony, * baldemoyne :
A gentian. (Johnsom, &c.)
B. Of the forms baldmoney and bawd-
money : An English name applied to the
Meum, a genus of unbelliferous plants. One
species occurs in Britain, the M. athamanti-
cum = Common Baldmoney or Meum. It has
bâld'—ric, * bâld'—rick,
multipartite leaflets, yellowish flowers, and a
fusiform root eaten by the Highlanders as an
BALDMONEY (MEUM ATHAMANTICUM).
aromatic and carminative,
The whole plant
has a strong smell.
bâld'-nēss, *bāl-lèd-nēss, s. [Eng, bald;
-ness.] The quality of being bald.
I. Literally:
1. Partial or total absence of hair on a
human being, whetlier arising from disease or
from Old age. [ALOPEC1A.]
“. . . his shode shamed not the harme of ballednesse,
and wheuue he is iclipped in squar the for hede, he
sheweth as a lyoumus visage.”—Rob. of Glouc., p. 482.
(S. in Bowcher.)
. . on all their heads shall be baldness, and every
beard cut off."—Isa. xv. 2
2. Absence of feathers from the crown and
back of the head in a vulture or other bird.
“Make thee bald, and poll thee for thy delicate
children; enlarge thy baldness as the eagle.”—.Mic. i. 16.
* In the example from Micall the word
translated “eagle " is probably a species of
Vulture.
II. Figuratively :
1. Such destruction as leaves a city bare of
inhabitants, if not even of edifices.
“Baldness is come upon Gaza; Ashkelon is cut off
with the remnant of their valley : how long wilt thou
cut thyself f"—Jer. xlvii. 5.
2. Absence of all ornament or even elegance.
(Specially of composition.)
“Borde has all the baldness of allusion, and bar-
barity of versification, belonging to Skelton, without
his strokes of satire and severity.”—Warton : 11 ist. of
Eng. Poetry, iii. 74.
# *
* bauld'-rick,
* baud-rick, “bāuſ-dér-yk, bāvd-
rick, * bâwd—rycke, “bāw'-dér-yke,
* baw'-dryk, * bâw'-drikke, bâld-
reye, bow'-drég, bāv'—dryg (au or aw
in some of these words is softened from ald,
which is the older form), s. [In M. & O. H.
Ger. balderich. According to Mudge, from
Low Lat. baldringus; according to Ducange,
from Low Lat. baldrellus. In either case,
remotely from Class. Lat. balteus = a girdle, a
belt, . . . the zodiac. In A.S. belt ; Sw. balte;
Icel. balti ; Dan. boelte ; Fr. baudrier ; O. Fr.
baudrier, baudre; Ital budriere.] (BELT.)
I. Literally:
1. A richly-
ornamented gir-
dle or belt, pass-
ing over one
shoulder and
around the op-
posite side, as
shown in the
a c companying
figure. It was
designed to be
ornamental and
to show the
rank of the
wearer, besides
being of use as
a sword - belt,
or, in some
cases, for carry-
ing a bugle.
“A radiant baldric, o'er his stoulder tied,
Sustain'd the sword that glitter'd at his side."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. lii., 415-16.
“His bugle-horn hung by his side,
All in a wolf-skin baldric tied."
Scott : Lity of the Last Minstrel, iii. 18.
. . . from his baldric drew
His bugle . . .” Byron : The Corsair, ii 4.
* 2. A collar.
“A baldrick for a lady's neck."—Pattsgrate.
BALDRIC.
täte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,



or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qua kw.
bale —b alk
*3. Any one of the subsidiary ropes used in
ringing church bells (Boucher); or the rope
by means of which a bell is rung.
“. ... for making the bawdryk of the great belle,
xii d.” – Add. MSS., Mus. Brit., 6,761, f. 40. (S. in
Boucher.)
II. Fig. : The zodiac viewed as a
studded belt encircling the heavens.
Lat. balteus in the etymology.)
“That like the Twins of Jove, they seem'd in sight,
Which deck the baldrick of the heavens bright.”
Spenser: F. Q., W. i. 11.
baldric-wise, bauldrick-wise, a.
Resembling a baldric ; ornamented like a
baldric.
“And not the means
Some goodly garlan
gem-
(See
but, bauldrick-wise, doth wear
Brayton, iv. 1,464. (Boucher.)
"băle (1), s. & a... [A.S. bealu, bealo = (1) bale,
woe, evil, mischief; (2) wickedness, depravity;
balewe = miserable, wicked; balewa = the
baleful or wicked one, Satan; Icel. bal, bāl;
Dut. baal = misery; O. Sax. balu; O.H. Ger.
balo; Goth. balos. In Ir. beala is - to die;
and abail = death.]
A. As substantive :
1. Mischief, danger, calamity.
“Ac of sende thi son therfore,
And yif him respit of his bale.”
Sevyn Sages, ii. 704-5.
"| Sometimes, though rarely, used in the
plural.
“Of such false blisse as there is set for stales,
' entrap unwary fooles in their eternal bales."
º Spenser : F. Q., VI. x. 4.
2. Sorrow, misery.
“. . . that much bale tholed."—Gawayn and the
Green Knyght, 4,448. (S. in Bowcher.)
“For light she hated as the deadly bale.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. i. 16.
B. As adjective : Evil.
“. . . bring me forth toward biisse with se bale
bere."—MS. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., f. 146 b. (S. in
Boucher.
bāle (2), s. [In Sw, bal; Icel. bāllr; Dan.
balle ; Ger. ball, balle, ballen ; M. H. Ger. bal,
balle ; O. H. Ger. balla, palla, pallo; Fr. balle;
O. Fr. bale ; Prov. balla ; Sp. & Port. bala ;
Ital balla ; Low Lat. balla, bala = a bale, a
ball.] [BALL.]
1. A package or certain quantity of goods
or merchandise, wrapped or packed up in
cloth, and corded round very tightly, marked
and numbered with figures corresponding to
those in the bills of lading for the purpose of
identification.
“Every day ten or twelve bales of parchment covered
with the signatures of associators were laid at his
feet.”— Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
“. . . the , most frequent object being a bullock-
waggon piled up with bales of wool.”—Darwin : Voyage
rownd the World, ch. xix.
* 2. A pair of dice.
“It is a false die of the same bale,
rut.”—Overbury: Charact., sign. Q. 2
“For exercise of arms a bale of dice.”
f . Jonson : New Inn, i. 1.
bale-goods, S. pl. Goods done up in bales.
àle (1), v. t. [From bale, s. (2). In Ger. em-
allen ; Fr. emballer; Sp. embalar; Ital. im-
ballare.] To form into a bale or bales.
bāle (2), v. t. [BAIL (2), v.]
bāle (3), s. [BAIL (3), s.]
bāle (!), s. [A.S. bael = (1) a funeral pile, (2) a
burning..] [BELTANE.] A fire kindled upon an
eminence, on the border or coast of a country
or elsewhere, to give warning of the approach
of danger.
“For, when they see the blazing bale,
Elliots and Arinstrongs never fail."
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 27.
A fire of the kind now de-
ut not the same
bale-fire, s.
scribed.
“Sweet Teviot on thy silver tide
The glariug bale-fires blaze no more."
Scott; Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. i.
bale- s. pl. Hillocks on which bale-
fires were formerly kindled. (S. in Boucher.)
bāle (5), s. ... [Fr. bale, bále, balle, from Wel.
ballasg, ballaw = a skin, a glume (Littré), bal-
leog = a prickly skin (Pughe.).] De Candolle's
name for one of the bracts in the flower of
grasses called by him also glumella.
| Bāl-e-ār-i-an, a. [Lat. Balearis = Balearic,
from Baleares,...s., or, Baleares insula: ; Gr.
axiapets (Baliareis).] Pertaining to the
alearic Isles. [BALEARIC.]
“The Balearian slingers slung their stones like hail
into the ranks of the Roman line."—Arnold. Hist.
Rome, vol. iii., ch. xliii., p. 149.
Bāl-e-ār-ic, a. [Lat. Balearicus...] [BALEA-
RIAN.) Pertaining to the Balearic Isles in the
Mediterranean. . . In Sp. and Lat., Baleares,
probably from fláAAo (balló) = to throw, the
inhabitants anciently being excellent slingers.
There are five islands—viz, Majorca, Minorca,
Iviza, Formentera, and Cabrera. They are
subject to Spain.
Balearic crane, s. The Crowned Crane
(Balearica pavonima), found not merely in the
º ------º-º- *
º-3 ; ; ; -------
...tºrº tº
ºº::
BALEARIC CRAN E.
islands after which it is named, but in North
Africa. Its occiput is ornamented with a tuft
of yellowish filaments or feathers tipped with
blackish hairs. Its voice is like a trumpet.
ba-lèc'-tion, bi-lèc'—tion, bū-lèc'—tion,
8. [Etymology not obvious.) A balection
moulding.
balection moulding, 8.
Architecture: A projecting moulding, situ-
ated around the panels of a framing. (Gwilt.)
ba-lèc'—tioned, a. [BALECTION.] Furnished
with balection mouldings.
bā'led, pa. par. [BALE, v. (1).]
bā'led, pa. par. [BALE, v. (2).]
ba-lè'en, s [In Fr. baleine = (1) a whale, (2)
whalebone; Lat. balaena; Dut. balein = whale-
bone (q.v.).]
* 1. A whale.
2. The sea-bream.
3. Whalebone.
“The family of the Balaenidae, or true Whales, in
which the teeth are deficient, and the nuouth is
furnished with numerous plates of a horny substance
well known as whalebone, or baleem.”—Dallas. Animal
Åingdom, p. 677.
baleen—knife, s. A curved knife, with a
handle at each end of the blade, used for
splitting whalebone.
biºlºrful, t bäſle-füll, a [Eng. bale (1);
~full.]
1. Subjectively: Full of grief or misery; sor-
rowful, sad, woeful.
“Such stormy stoures do breede my balefull smart,
As if my yeare were wast and woxen old."
Spenser: Shep. Cal., i.
“. . . round he throws his baleful eyes,
That witnessed huge affliction and dismay.
Aliºttom . P. L., blr. i
2. Objectively: Pernicious, harmful, deadly.
“He cast about, and searcht his baleful bokes againe.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. ii. 2.
“. . . by baleful Furies led ... ."
Pope : Thebais of Statius, 95.
“It is Count Hugo of the Rhine,
The deadliest foe of all our race,
And baleful unto me and mine !"
Longfellow : Golden Legend, iv.
bā1e-fúl-ly, adv. [Eng. baleful; -ly.] In
a baleful manner; perniciously, harmfully.
(Johnson.)
bāle-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng. baleful; -mess.] Per-
niciousness, harmfulness, ruin.
“But that their bliss be turned to balefulness."
Spenser. F. Q., II. xii. 83.
*ba'-lès, s.
[BALASS.]
* bal'—és—tér, s.
* bil'—étte, s.
* bil-hew (ew as ū), a. [BALwe.]
bā’—lińg (1), pr. par. & S. [BALE, v. (1).]
A. As present par. : Making up into bales.
B. As substantive : The act or process of
putting goods into bales. (Webster.)
[BALISTAR.]
[BALLAD.]
417
bā-lińg (2), pr: par., a., & s. [BALE, v. (2).]
A. & B. As present par. & adj. : Freeing
from water by throwing it out.
C. 48 substantive: The act or process of
freeing from water by throwing it out.
bâl-i-såur, bā1-y-såur, s. [Hind. bālū.
sūr = Sandhog : bālu = sand, and sur = hog.j
400'. The Indian badger (Arctomyr collaris).
It is larger than the European form.
ba-lis'—ta, bāl-lis'—ta, s. [In Fr. baliste; Ge
balliste; Port. balista; Lat. ballista, balista
and ballistra; from Gr. 84AAo (balló) = to
throw.] A large military engine used by the
ancients for hurling stones, darts, and other
ºº::==
Sºrºº::==
- T--
BALISTA. -
missiles by means of a spring tightly drawn
and then let loose.
2. Amat. : The bone of the tarsus, more
commonly called the astragalus,
* ba-lis'—tar, “ba-lès'—tér, s. [Contracted
from ARBALISTER (q.v.).] A crossbow-man.
visiº *g 5. of armes, a hundred
s º, and .cº. Carpenters.” – Cazton : Vegetius,
Sig. I., vi. b. (S. in Boucher.) egetºus
ba-lis'-têr, bāl-lis'—tér, s. [In Prov. bales.
tier, balestrier; Lat, balistarium, accus.= cross-
bow, from balista (q.v.).] A crossbow.
“A sº full of raw thread, to make a false string
for the king's balister, or crossbow.”—Blowme. Teºre;
ba-lis'-tês, s. [Lat. ballista or balista (q.v.).
The resemblance to the method of working
the balista is in the way the fishes to be deſ.
scribed, elevate a long spine which they have
upon their backs.] "A genus of fishes, the
typical one of the family Balistidae. The
Species are common in the tropics; and on the
strength of a specimen taken off the Sussex
coast in August, 1827, the Balistes capriscus
(of Cuvier), the European File-fish, is now ac-
Corded a place in the British fauna.
ba-lis'—tics, bāl-lis'-tics, s. [In Fr. balis.
tique; Port. balistica.] The science of throwing
missile weapons by means of an engine.
ba-lis'-ti-dae, s. pl. [From the typical genus
balistes (q.v.).j file-fishes. A family of fishes
of the order Plectognathi. Their skin is
rough or clothed with hard scales. They have
a long muzzle, and few but distinct teeth.
*bāl-is-trar-i-a. s. [From balista (q.v.).]
1. A loophole through which crossbows
were discharged.
2. A room in which crossbows were kept.
ba-li’ze, s. [From Fr. balise=a sea-mark, buoy,
beacon, floating beacon, quay, water-mark;
Sp. baliza ; Prov. palisa ; from Lat. palus = a
pale.] [PALE, s., PALING, PALISADE. ) A pole
raised on a bank to constitute a sea-beacon ;
a sea-mark. (Webster.)
bâlk, * bálke, * bâulk, * bàuk, bâwk
(l usually mute), s. (A.S. balca = (1) a balk,
heap, ridge, (2) a beam, roof, covering, bal-
cony; Dut. balk = a beam, joist, rafter, bar :
Sw. balk, bjelke = a beam ; Dan. bielke; Ger.
balken ; Wel. balc = a ridge between furrows,
from bal = a prominence ; Fr. balk..] [BALK,
v., BALCONY.] -
A. (Apparently connected specially with
Dut., &c., balk = a beam. See etym.) A
beam, a rafter.
“There's some fat hens sits o' the bawks."
Taylor. Scotch Poems, p. 62. (Boucher.)
“On Saturday last a heavy balk of timber, weighing
some three quarters of a ton, was being hoisted to the
first floor ..} the building by means of a crank, when
rope . . . gave way and the timber fell . . ."—
Times, May 17, 1879.
B. (Apparently connected specially with
Wel. balc = a ridge between furrows.)
boil, boy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph F. f.



-cian, -tian = shan.
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tieus, -sious, -cious = shüs.
418
balk—ballad
I. Literally :
1. A ridge of land left unploughed between
the furrows or at the end of a field ; land over
which the plough slips without turning it up.
“Dikers and delvers digged up the balkes."
Piers Plowman, f. 67. (Boucher.)
“Making no balkes, the plough was truly held.”
Äochas: Fall of Princes, f. 172. (Boucher.)
2. The boundary line between fields, con-
stituted, as is sometimes the case, by such an
unploughed furrow ; or, in a more general
sense, a houndary made by a ridge or tract of
land of any kind. (This use of the word still
obtains in Suffolk.)
“Doles and marks, which of ancient time were laid
for the division of meres and balks in the fields, to
bring the owners to their right."—Homilies, ii. 235.
3. Baseball : A false or unlawful movement
of the pitcher in delivering the ball to a
batsman.
II. Figuratively : -
1. Anything passed by in the way that an
unploughed furrow is.
“The mad steele about doth fiercely fly,
Not sparing wight, me leaving any batke,
But making way for death at large to walke."
Spenser: F. Q., VI. xi. 16.
2. The disappointment, hence resulting;
frustration of plans or projects.
“There cannot be a greater balk to the tempter, nor
a more effectual defeat to all his temptatious.”—South.
3. A part of a billiard-table.
bālk (1), * bâlke, ‘bāulk, * bâulke º
usually mute), v.t. & i. [Eng: balk, s. (q.v.).
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. Of land : To leave untouched by
the plough; to plough, leaving “balks" or
furrows unturned up.
“So well halt no man the plough
That he me balketh other whyle."—Gower.
IL Figuratively :
1. Of the dead in battle : To leave lying un-
touched (?). (Various authors consider it to
mean in the following example, “heap up.”)
“Ten thousand bold Scots, two and twenty knights,
Rotºk'd in their own blood, did Sir Walter see
On Holmedon's plains.”—Shakesp. : 1 Hemi. 1 W., i. 1.
2. Of roads, paths, &c.; also of things imma-
terial : To avoid, to turn aside from, to miss,
to leave unmeddled with. -
“. . . which inade them battlk the beaten road, and
teach post-hackneys to leap hedges."—Sir W. Wottom:
Repri., p. 213.
“I shall balk this theme.”—Ba. Hall: Rem., p. 238.
3. Of persons in friendly discussion : Coyly
to say the opposite of what one thinks, or
believes to be maintainable in argument, with
the view of drawing out a person with whom
the speaker wishes to be in friendly or loving
dispute.
“But to occasion him to further talke,
To feed her humor with his pleasing style,
Her list in 8tryfull terines with him to balke,
And thus replyde.” Spenser: F. Q., III. ii. 12.
4. Of persons having any wish, hope, or with
any aim or project in contemplation : To thwart,
to frustrate, to render nugatory, to disappoint.
“The thorny ground is sure to balk
All hopes of harvest there.”
Cowper: Olney Hymns; The Sower,
“Their numbers balk their own retreat."
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, 29.
B. Intrans. : To turn aside, to swerve, to
diverge.
“When as the ape him heard so much to talke
Of labour, that did from his liking balke.'
Spenser: Mother Hubberd’s Tale, v. 268.
* ballr (2), * by Ik, v.t. & i. [A.S. bealcan, beal-
cettun = to belch, emit, utter, pour out..] To
emit, to belch. (S. in Boucher.)
bālked,” bâlkt, *bālk, pa. par. [BALR(1), "..]
“This was looked for at your hand, and this was
balkt.”—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iii. 2.
balkſ-Ér (1), s. [Eng. balk (1); -er.) One who
balks.
bâlk'-er (2), s. [BALK (2), v.] Qne who stands
on a cliff, or high place on the shore, and gives
a sign to the men in the fishing-boats which
way the shoal of fish is passing.
“The pilchards are pursued by a bigger fish, called a
plusher, who leapeth above water and bewrayeth thern
to the balker.”—Carew. Survey of Cornwall.
bâlk-iñg (1), pr: par. [BALK, v. (1).]
* balk-ing (2), * bâlk-yinge, * bölk'—ing,
pr. par. & a. [BALK, v. (2).
As substantive : Eructation.
“It is a balkynge of yesterdayes meel.”
Horman : Vulg., Šig. G. 8. (S. in Bowcher.)
bâlk-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng. balking; -ly.] In
a manner to balk, so as to frustrate or disap-
point. (Webster.)
bāll (1), s. [In Sw. boll, bal; Dan. bold; Dut.
bal; Ger., ball; O. H. Ger. balla, palla; Fr.
balle, boulet, bowle, bille; Prov. & Sp. bola =
a ball; balla = bullet; Port. bala; Ital. palla
= a ball, bowl, bullet; Lat. pila = a ball.]
[BALLOON, BALLOT, Bowl, BULLET, PILL.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Anything in art or nature which is globu-
lar or nearly so.
1. Of things made by art:
(a) A globular body for play. It may be
formed of leather and stuffing, or any hard
Substance, or be inflated with air, and can be
used with the hand, the foot, or a racket.
“Those I have seen play at ball grow extremely
earnest who should have the ball.”—Sidney.
(b) A globular body of wood, ivory, or other
substance, used for voting by ballot or in any
Other way. Also one of a similar character
for experiments in natural philosophy.
“Let lots decide it.
For every number'd captive put a ball
Into an urn, three only black be there,
The rest all white are safe.”—Dryden.
“Minos, the strict inquisitor, appears; . . .
Round in his urn the blended balls he rowls,
Absolves the just, and dooms the guilty souls."
Dryden : Virgil : AEmeid. vi. 582-85.
(c) A bullet, a globular piece of metal de-
signed as a projectile to be expelled from a
musket or rifle. Also one on a larger scale to
be ejected from a cannon. (Qften used in the
singular as a noun of multitude to signify a
large number of balls.)
“Their powder and ball were spent. Cries were
heard of ‘Ammunition : for God's sake, ammunition : " "
—iſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. V.
(d) A globe of metal carried as a symbol of
sovereign or other high authority.
“Hear the tragedy of a young man that by right
ought to hold the ball of a kingdom ; but by fortune is
made himself a ball, tossed from misery to muisery,
from place to place."—Bacon.
2. Of objects existing in Nature :
(a) Gen. : Anything in nature which is
globular or nearly so.
“Like a ball of snow ºlº, down a hill, he
gathered strength as he passed.”—Bowel.
(b) Spec. : The earth when viewed with re.
ference to its nearly spherical shape. It may
have some explanatory adjective, such as
“earthly” prefixed, or may have no such ad-
jective.
“No compound of this earthly ball
Is like another, all in all.”
Tennyson . The Two Voices.
“Ye gods, what justice rules the ball. A
Freedom and arts together fall." Pope.
II. A game in which the globular body
described under I. 1. (a), or anything similar,
is used.
B. Technically :
I. Heraldry. Balls, occasionally tasselled,
are represented on some charges.
II. Mechanics:
1. Ball and socket : An instrument so ad-
justed that it • can move in all directions,
horizontally, vertically, and obliquely, like the
ball-and-socket joint of the shoulders or of
the hip. It is used in trigonometrical survey-
ing and in astronomy. The theodolite ap-
proaches this construction.
2. The ball of a pendulum : The heavy piece
of metal at the bottom of a pendulum. The
name is not appropriate, for the “ball,” in-
stead of being globular, is much compressed
on two opposite sides. [IBOB.]
III. Veterinary Science : A bolus of globular
shape administered as unedicine to a horse.
IV. Pyrotechnics : A firework made in a
globular form, and consisting of combustible
materials of various kinds.
* W. Printing : A cushion covered with
leather or skin, and stuffed with hair or wool,
the whole affixed to a hollow piece of wood
called a ball-stock. It was formerly used by
printers for applying ink to the types, several
applications of the ball being necessary to
spread the ink over the entire surface when a
number of pages were printed at one time ;
but now this is doue much more rapidly and
efficiently by means of rollers made of a
composition of treacle, caoutchouc, and other
ingredients.
VI. Anatomy :
(a) Any part of the bodily frame globular
in form.
“Be subject
To no sight but thine and mine, invisible .
To every eye-ball else."—Sha : Tern.p., i. 2.
(b) Any part sub-globular or protuberant.
. . . pressed by the ball of the foot . . ."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 170.
bāll (3), s.
Ball-and-socket joint : A joint constituted
by the insertion of the round end of one bone
in a socket
or cavity
formed for *
its recep- -—E
tion. It
is called
a l 8 O an
e narthroi-
dal joint.
Those of
the shoul-
der and of
the hip are
of this con-
struction.
BALL-AND-SOCKET JOINT.
[ENARTHROIDAL, ENARTHRosis.]
“. . . . an enarthroidal or ball-and-socket joine."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. #2
VII. Bot. : The round central part of the
flower of Stapelia.
* For such compounds as foot-ball, snow-
ball, See the word with which ball is conjoined.
ball-cartridge, s. A cartridge contain-
ing a ball, as distinguished from one which
has only powder.
ball-cock, s. A water-cock furnished
with a ball, which allows the fluid freely to
enter till it rises to a certain line, when the
ball is floated to a level with the aperture by
which ingress is made, and closes it for a time.
ball-flower, s.
Arch. : A kind of ornament in Gothic archi.
tecture of the fourteenth century, in which
BA LL-FLOWER ORNAMENT.
the petals of a moulded or sculptured flower
enclose, not stamens or pistils, but a ball.
The most numerous examples are found in
the diocese of Hereford.
* ball-stock, s.
Printing: The “stock” to which the cushion
was affixed in the old apparatus for applying
ink to the types. [BALL, B., W.] (Now
superseded by composition rollers.)
ball-vein, s. The appellation given by
miners to a particular kind of iron ore found
in balls or nodules.
bâll, v.i. [From Eng. ball (s.). In. Ger, ballen.]
1. To unite so as to form a ball.
2. To have a ball attached to it.
bāll (2), s. [In Sw., Dut., Fr., & Prov. bal; Ger.
ball; Sp. & Port. baile ; Ital. ballo. From
O. Fr. baler; Prov. balar, ballar; Sp. & Port.
bailar ; Ital. ballare ; Low Lat. ballo = to
dance ; Gr. 8axAiću (ballizö) = to throw the
leg about, to dance ; BáAAgo (balló) = to throw.]
A dancing assembly, a Social party at which
guests assemble, specially that they may spend
the evening in dancing.
“Of court, and ball, and play; those venal souls,
Corruption's veteran unrelenting bands.”
on : Liberty, pt. v.
* To open a ball :
(1) Lit.: To lead off in the first dance.
(b) Fig. (among soldiers): To commence a
battle, or a cannonade against a fortification.
[For etymology, see BALD.]
1. A white blaze or streak, especially on the
face of one of the lower animals.
2. A white-faced horse or cow.
* bil-lage, v.t. [BALLAST, v.]
bā1'-lad, *bā1'-ad, “bā1'-ade, “bā1'-lèt,
*bā1–étte (Old Eng.), * bal'-lant (Old
Scotch), s. [In Sw. ballad; Dan., Dut., Ger.,
& Fr. ballade ; Prov. ballada ; Ital. ballata =
a dance, a ballad ; from ballare = to dance.]
[BALL (2), S., BALLET.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Originally: Any composition in verse, or
even in measured lines. Such a production
might be serious, or even religious. Thus ir.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, eye ā. qu = kw.
Coverdale's Bible Solomon's Song is called
“Salomon's Balettes,” and in Cranmer's and
the Bishops' Bibles “The Ballet of Ballets.”
Harding also calls his Chronicle a “Balade.”
(Boucher.)
“Ballad once signified a solemn and sacred song as
well as trivial, when Solomon's Song was called the
gauga of ballads; but now it is applied to nothing
but trifling verse.”—Watts.
2. Next: A poem in spirited style, in most
cases celebrating some heroic exploits. It
was a much briefer and less elaborate Compo-
sition than an epic. Ballads of this type have
existed in nearly all countries. They have
been used with great effect to perpetuate and
increase the martial spirit, besides furnishing
a tolerably authentic narrative of important
occurrences ere history of the ordinary kind
had arisen. Before the revival of letters had
directed attention to the great classic models
of epic poetry, native ballads were highly ap-
preciated, even by persons of rank and cul-
ture, and the bard was a welcome guest at
their social entertainments. This state of
things was in full force between the eleventh
and thirteen centuries, during which period
the ballad, though still mainly occupied in
celebrating heroic exploits, began to embrace
a wider range of subjects. [BARD.]
“A great part of their history is to be learned often
from their ballads."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“I know a very wise mall that believed that if a.
man were permitted to make all the ballads, he need
not care who should make the laws of a nation.”—
Fletcher of Saltown : Letter to the Marquis of Montrose.
3. Now: A more or less doggerel poem sung
for money in the street. (This is simply the
old ballad degenerated.)
B. Music : .
1. A short simple air repeated in two or
more stanzas, with an accompaniment of a
strictly subordinate character. A more elabo-
rate composition of an analogous kind is called
a Song or canzonet.
2. A piece of concerted vocal music of the
modrigal class, perhaps originally of a dance-
like rhythm, and generally having a short
“burden" such as fa, la, &c.
3. A term used by Bach and other writers
to designate one of a “suite de pièces.”
* A ballade in German music may be a long
dramatic and descriptive Song, Or even assume
the form of a cantata with solos and choruses
with orchestral accompaniments.
ballad—maker, s. A maker of ballads.
“Such a deal of wonder is broken out within this
hour, that ballad-makers cannot be able to express it.”
—Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, v. 2.
ballad—making, s. The art of composing
ballads.
“How he found time for dress, politics, love-making,
and ºnaking was a wonder.”—Macaulay : Hist.
7tg., Ch. Xl.
ballad-monger, s. A contemptuous
epithet for a composer of ballads.
“With eagle pinion soaring to the skies,
Behold the Ballad-mortger Southey rise : ”
Byron : English Bards.
ballad-opera, s. An opera, the musical
portion of which is not a connected and con-
secutive whole, but a series of ballads intro-
duced, as occasion arises, into the spoken
dialogue.
ballad-singer, s. One who sings ballads.
“A famous man is Robin Hood,
The English ballad-singer's joy!”
Wordsworth : Rob Roy's Grave.
ballad-singing, s. The act or practice
of singing ballads. (Garrick, Worcester, &c.)
ballad-style, s. A style suitable to be
used in the composition of ballads.
“The familiarity which Dr. Milles assigns to the
ballad-style.”— Warton : Rowley Eng., p. 46.
ballad-theory, s. A theory which ac-
counts for the prevalence of belief in certain
unsupported historical narratives by assuming
that they may have been derived from old and
veracious ballads.
“There is another circumstance which shows the
futility of Niebuhr's ballad-theory, as a historical hypo-
esis, . . .”—Lewis. Early Rom. Hist., ch. vi., § 5.
ballad-tune, s.
is set.
“. . . and fitted to the ballad-tune which each liked
best.”— Warton : Hist. of Eng. Poetry, iii. 163.
ballad-writer, s. A writer of ballads.
“Thomas Deloney, a famous ballad-writer of these
times, mentioned §. Kemp, one of the original actors
in Shakespeare's plays.”—Warton: Hist. of English
Poetry, iii. 430.
A tune to which a ballad
ballad—ballet
bā1'-lad, v.t. & i. [From Eng. ballad, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive : To assail with or in ballads.
(Followed by the objective of the person
against whom the ballad is directed.)
“Saucy lictors
Will catch at us like strumpets, and scall'd rhimers
Ballad us out o' tune.”
Shakesp. ; Ant. and Cleop., v. 2.
B. Intransitive: To compose or sing ballads.
“These envious libellers ballad against them.”—
Donne. Par., 1.
bāl-lade', s. [Fr.] A poem of one or more trip-
lets of seven or eight lines, each with the same
refrain. There is, or should be, an envoi.
t bä1'-lad-ör, S. [Eng. ballad; -er.) One
who composes or sings ballads; a balladist.
bā1'-lad-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BALLAD, v.]
“A whining ballading lover."—B. Jonson : Masques.
+ bil-lad—ist, s. [Eng. ballad; -ist.] One
who composes or who sings ballads; a
ballader. (Quart. Review, Worcester, &c.)
bā1'-lad—ry, s. [Eng. ballad; -ry.]
1. The singing of ballads.
“Stay, till the abortive and extemporal din
Of balladry were understood a sin.”
- B. Jonson : Masques.
2. The ballad style of composition.
“To bring the gravity and seriousness of that sort
of music [Italian] into vogue and reputation annon
our countrymen, whose hulnour it is time now shoul
begin to lose the levity and balladry of our neigh-
bours.”—Purcell ; Anthems, Pref.
3. Skill in composing ballads.
& “To see this butterfly,
This windy bubble, task my balladry f"
Marston : Sc. of Will., ii. 6.
bāl-län, s. [Etym. doubtful, cf. BALL (3), s.]
The English specific name applied to a fish, the
Ballan Wrasse (Labrus bergylta). It is blue
or greenish above, white beneath, everywhere
chequered with fawn colour. It occurs in the
British seas. A fawn-colour variety was the
Labrus ballan of Pennant.
* bal'—lant, s. [BALLAD, s.] (0. Scotch.)
* bil-la-rág, v.t. [BULLIRAG.]
bā1–1ast, *bāl'—ast, S. [In Sw., Dut., Ger.,
& Russ. ballast : Dan. baglast ; apparently
from bag = the back, behind, and last = bur-
den, charge, load, weight; Sw. last = load,
cartload ; Icel, hlass; A.S. hlaest = a burden,
loading, the loading of a ship, freight, mer-
chandise ; O. Fries. hlest : O. H. Ger. hlast ;
Dut. & Ger. last : Fr. balast, lest = ballast,
lastage, cargo ; Sp. lastre = ballast ; Port.
lastro. The second half of the word seems
plain. The import of the first half appears
suggested by the Dutch word bag = back.
Wedgwood believes the metaphor to be that
of a ship coming back in ballast when it is
unable to obtain cargo. Webster and Mahn
give as an alternative view Celt. bed! = Sand,
and suggest comparison with Wel. balasarn =
ballast. Or the substantive may be from the
verb to ballast, and it again from A.S. behlaestan.
= to load a ship.] [BALLAST, v.t., LASTAGE.]
I. Literally :
1. Stones, iron, or other heavy substances
placed in the bottom of a ship or boat to lower
its centre of gravity and make it less liable to
be capsized when tossed by the wind and
WaWes.
“They had scarcely time to hide themselves in a
dark hole among the gravel which was the ballast of
their smuack.”—Afacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* A ship is said to be in ballast when she
has no cargo on board.
2. Gravel, shingle, or anything similar, laid
on a line of railway to make it solid. (Good-
rich & Porter.)
II. Fig. : Whatever is necessary to give
stability to the character of a person, of a
form of government, or anything similar.
“Why should he sink where nothing seem'd to press?
His lading little, and his ballast less."—Swift.
“There must be middle counsellors to keep things
steady, for without that ballast the ship will roll too
much.”—Bacon.
ballast—waggon, S. A. Waggon used
on railways for carrying ballast and other
materials for the construction or repair of the
permanent way.
bā1'-last, * bä1'-laçe, v.t. [From ballast, s.
(q.v.). In A.S. behlaestan = to load a ship ;
Dan. baglaste; Dut. & Ger. ballasten.]
* A. Of the form ballace : To stuff.
“Neither to ballace the belly of Bacchus.”
mold Scot : Dedication to . . . a Hop
Garden (1578). (J. H. in Boucher.)
419
B. Of the form ballast :
1. Lit. : To place stones, iron, or other heavy
substances in the bottom of a ship or boat to
diminish the risk of its being capsized.
“If this be so ballasted as to be of equal weight with
the like magnitude of water, it will be moveable.”—
Bp. Wilkins.
2. Fig. : To counteract the action of any-
thing too, light by superadding something
Solid to it; to impart stability to anything
liable to be overturned.
“Whilst thus to ballast love I thought,
And so more steddily tº have gone,
I saw I had Love's pinnace overfraught.”
Donne.
“Now you have given me virtue for my guide,
And with true honour ballasted my pride.”
10ryden.
bā1'-last—age (age = ig), s. [Eng. ballast;
-age.] ...A toll paid for the privilege of taking
up ballast from the bottom of a port or
harbour. (Bouvier, dºc.)
bā1'-last-ed, pa. par., a., & s. [BALLAST, v.]
bā1'-last—ing, pr. par., a., & 8.
In Dan. baglastning, s.]
A. As pr: par. & participial adjective: Noting
or describing the act of placing literal or
figurative ballast in anything.
1B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of ballasting, the
state of being ballasted ; the ballast itself.
“. . . and so more equal ballasting
To thee, Posthumus.”
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, iii. 6.
2. Engineering : Gravel, pebbles, cinders,
slags, or similar material used as a founda-
tion on which to base the surface material of
a common road or of a railway.
bāl'—lat-ed, a. [From Ital. ballata = a dance,
a ballad..] [BALLAD.] Sung in a ballad.
. “I make but repetition
Of what is ordinary and Ryalto tal
And ballated, and would be plaid o' the stage,
But that vice unany times finds such loud friends,
[BALLAST, v.
That preachers are charm'd silent.”
Webster: Vittoria Corombona, iii.
bal'-la-tóon, s... [Russ.] A heavy luggage-
#. employed in the transport of timber in
USS13.
bal-lat-ry, s. [From Ital. ballata = a dance,
a ballad..] [BALLET.] A jig, a song.
“The ballatry and the gammuth of every municipal
fidler.”—Milton : Areopagitica. ry p8.
bâlled, pa. par. & a. [BALL, v.]
* ball-ed-nēss, s. [BALDNEss.]
* bal-lèn-gér, "băl-ān-gēr, “bā1-in-
gér, s. [From Anglo-Fr. balengier = O. Fr.
baleinier = a whale-ship, from baleine = a
whale. (N.E.D.)] . A small sailing vessel,
formerly in use in France, England, and
Scotland; a barge, a water-vessel, a man-
of-war.
“Quhen schippes of Tour and balkingeris of weir. . .”
—Dissertation prefixed to the Complaynte of Scotland.
bâllº-er, s. [Eng. ball; -er.] One who makes
up thread into balls.
bal-lès-têr-5'-site, s. [Named after Lopez
Ballesteros.] A mineral, the stanniferous
variety of Pyrite or Pyrites. It contains tin
and zinc. It is found in Galicia.
bā1–1ét (1) (t silent), t bäl-lètte, s. [In
Dan., Dut., Ger., & Fr. ballet ; Ital. balletto;
from ballare = to dance, to shake ; Lat. ballo
= to hop, to dance ; Gr. 86 XAw (balló) = to
throw, and BaAAíšo (ballizö) = to throw the
leg about, to dance..] [BALL (2), BALLAD.]
Dramatic Art : A dramatic representation,
consisting of dancing and pantomime, regu-
lated by the strains of music, and generally
attended by the subordinate accessories of
scenery and decoration. It was first introduced
by the Greeks, was copied and developed by
the Romans, and was revived in more modern
times by the Italians, whose example diffused
it over most civilised countries. Our own
nation received it from the French. Till the
decline of the Roman empire, the performers
were men, then women were introduced, and
have since been the chief actors in the ballet.
The bad taste of the play-going public has
always tended to drag down the ballet to the
low level of a mere exhibition of gymnastic
skill in dancing, whereas its original and
specific aim was to act by gesture instead of
words a drama illustrative of the life, manners,
and costumes of foreign nations.
bóil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, —gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
420
ballet—ballot
—M-
bā1–1ét (2), s. [Dimin. of BALL (1)]
Her : A kind of bearing in coats-of-arms.
It consists of bezants, plates, hurts, &c., dis-
tinguished from each other by their colour.
+ bal-li-age, s. (BAIL (1), s.) A duty payable
* º # of fondon on the goods of aliens.
* bºil-li—ard, a. & S. [BILLIARD.]
bál-lis'-miis, s. [From Gr. Baxxtaplós (ballis-
mos) = a jumping about, a dancing; 8axxigo
(ballizó) = to throw the leg about, to dance.]
Med. : A variety of palsy, called by Parkin-
son Paralysis agitans, or shaking palsy, of
which the symptoms are the trembling of the
limbs even when they are supported. When
the patient tries to walk, he is compelled to
adopt a running pace. The disease is a rare
one, and generally terminates in death.
lbäl—lis'—ta, s. [BALISTA.]
bā1—lis'—ter, s. [BALISTER.]
bál—lis'—tic, a. at. ballista ; Eng., &c., Suff.
-ic. In Ger. ballistisch ; from Lat. ballista
(q.v.).] Pertaining to the ballista ; pertaining
to the method of shooting missiles by means
of a ballista; now used with reference to
modern guns and projectiles.
ballistic-curve, s. The actual path
traversed by a projectile.
ballistic-galvanometer, s. A gal-
vanometer used to measure a current that acts
only for a very short time.
ballistic **. S. A machine
invented by Mr. Benjamin Robins for ascer-
taining the force of projectiles. It consists of
a large block of wood affixed to the end of a
strong iron stem, having at the other end a
cross steel axis, placed horizontally, about
which the whole vibrates together like the
pendulum of a clock. When a projectile is
discharged against the wooden block or ball,
the pendulum is set in motion, and the are
through which it vibrates measures the force
with which the machine has been struck.
bāi-lis'—tics, s. [In Ger. ballistik; Fr. ballis.
tique; Port. balistica.]
1. The art, or the principle underlying the
art, of shooting missiles by means of a ballista.
2. The science of projectiles.
bāl—lis-trär'—i-a, s.
bā1'-li-àm, s. [Med. Lat. ; see BAILEy.]
1. Originally: An outer bulwark.
2. Afterwards: The area or courtyard com-
prised within an outer bulwark. It contained
the barracks for the garrison, the chapel, and
sometimes other buildings.
* With battled walls and buttress fast
And barbican and ballium vast.”
- Scott. Bridal of Triermain, iii. 9.
bal–16'on, *bil’-lón, * ba-16'on, “ba-
lów'ne, s. [From Fr. ballon = (1) a football,
(2) a bladder, (3) a baloon, augmentative of
balle = a ball, a bullet. In Sw. ballong; Dan.
& Ger. ballom ; Sp. balom ; Port. balao ; Ital.
pallone; Wel. pelhem, ; from pel = a ball.]
A. Ordimary Language :
I. Originally :
* 1. A large as contradistinguished from a
small ball ; baloon, as mentioned in the ety-
mology, being the augmentative of ball. Spec.,
the large ball called by Minsheu a “wind
ball,” used in the game defined under No. 2.
“Like balloones full of wind, the more they are
ressed down, the higher they rise."—Bewyt: Sermons
1658), p. 115.
*I Todd thinks that the foregoing example
suggests the existence of a machine for tra-
versing the atmosphere as early as 1658. But
may it not refer to a ball pressed against the
ground, and again elastically springing up 2
2. A kind of game somewhat resembling
tennis, played in a field with a large ball of
leather inflated with air, and driven to and
fro with the arm.
“We had a match at baloon, too, with my Lord
Whachum, for 4 crowns. Oh, sweet lady, 'tis a strong
play with the arm."—Old Play, iv. 158. (Boucher.)
“Foot-ball, balloon, quintance, &c., which are the
common recreations of the country folks."—Burton:
A nat. of Mel., p. 266.
II. Subsequently :
1. Gen. : Anything large and spherical, or
nearly SO, especially if at the same time it is
hollow. [B.l
[BALISTRARIA.]
2. Spec. : The machine for ačrial navigation
described under B. 4.
B. Technically :
* 1. Old Chem. : A large spherical receiver
with a short neck, used in distillation.
2. Arch. : A ball or globe placed on the top
of a pillar. (Johnson.)
3. Pyrotech. : A ball of pasteboard, stuffed
with combustible matter, which, when fired,
mounts to a considerable height in the air,
and then bursts into bright sparks of fire re-
Sembling stars. (Johnson.)
4. Aeronautics : A machine designed for
aérial navigation. The sight of soap-bubbles
rising into the air, and of the flight of birds,
must have made men in all ages give at least
an occasional stray thought to the subject of
aërial navigation ; but the first deliberately
considered scheme recorded seems to have
been that of Francis Lana, a Jesuit, who, in
1670, proposed to raise a vessel into the at-
mosphere by means of four metallic globes,
having a vacuum inside. The scheme, if tried,
would have failed; the globes of metal, if in-
tensely thin, would have been crushed in a
moment by the surrounding air ; whilst if
inade thick enough to resist the pressure,
they would have been far too heavy to rise.
The only type of balloon which as yet has
succeeded was invented early in 1772, by the
brothers Stephen and Joseph Montgolfier,
paper-makers of Annonay, near Lyons, who
publicly exhibited at Annonay the first bal-
loon ascent ever witnessed, on June 5, 1783.
Their balloon was filled with air rarefied by a
fire lighted in the car. In December of the
same year, M. Charles, Professor of Physics in
Paris, substituted hydrogen gas for rarefied
atmospheric air. On November 21, 1783, the
Marquis d'Arlandes and M. Pilatre ascended
3,000 feet or more in a balloon, and, passing
over Paris, descended again in safety. Since
then many daring ačronautic feats have been
successfully achieved, while some fatal acci-
dents have occurred. M. Blanchard, ascend-
ing from Paris on March 2, 1784, was the first
to carry up with him a parachute to aid him
in his descent if a catastrophe occurred. On
November 25, 1783, the first English balloon
was sent up from London, with no person in
the car; on September 15, 1784, Vincentio
Lunardi ascended from London ; on January 7,
1785, M. Blanchard and Dr. Jeffries crossed the
English Channel from Dover to the forest of
Guiennes ; on September 21, 1802, M. Garnerin
safely descended in London from a parachute.
Twice in 1804 M. Gay-Lussac ascended from
Paris for meteorological and other scientific
research, the first time, accompanied by M.
Biot, 13,000 feet ; the second time, alone,
23,000 feet. It will be observed that in the
early history of balloons France takes undis-
puted precedence of England. At a later
period, however, England gained a triumph
not yet paralleled on the Continent or else-
where, Mr. Glaisher, a celebrated aeronaut,
having ascended from Wolverhampton, on
September 5, 1862, to the amazing altitude of
37,000 feet. This was one of twenty-eight
ascents he made for scientific purposes, under
the auspices of the British Association, be-
tween July 17th, 1862, and May 26th, 1866.
America has had a number of daring aero-
nauts, some of whom have made hundreds of
aSCentS.
A great drawback on the utility and safety
of ačrial travelling is the inability, in the pre-
sent state of science, effectively to guide the
machine in the air.
A balloon of modern type is made of long
bands of silk sewed together, and rendered
air-tight by being covered with caoutchouc
varnish. It is filled with hydrogen or coal
gas. At the top there is a safety-valve, under
the aéronaut's control. He sits in a light
wicker-work boat or car, suspended by means
of cords from a network covering the balloon.
A balloon about forty-eight feet long by thirty-
six feet broad and thick will carry three
persons; with its car and other accessories it
weighs about 300 pounds.
Captive Balloon: A balloon fixed by a rope
or chain to the ground so that it is not free to
ascend beyond a certain height.
Fire Balloon : A balloon constructed of
paper or some light material, which, at pyro-
technic displays, is sent up into the air, carry-
ing a fire of light instead of an aéronaut.
bal-lôon'-iñg, s. [Eng. balloon; -ing.] ...The
art of constructing balloons, or of using them
for the purpose of aerial navigation.
“Since then the art of ballooning has been greatly
extended, and many ascents have been made.”—Atkin.
son: Gariot's Physics, 3rd ed. (1868), p. 134.
Military Ballooning : The art of using bal-
loons for military purposes. Sometimes
captive balloons have been employed to re-
connoitre the enemy in war; and on Friday,
October 7, 1870, during the investment of
Paris by the Germans, the celebrated French
deputy, Gambetta, escaped from the belea-
guered capital in a balloon. The first use of
balloons in the British Army was at Suakim
in 1885.
bal-lôon-er, s. [Eng. balloon ; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : A balloonist.
2. Naut. : A balloon-like sail. (N.E.D.)
bal-lôon’—ist, s. [Eng. balloon; -ist.] A per-
son who constructs or who steers a balloon,
or ascends in one from the earth ; an aero-
naut. (Knox, Worcester, &c.)
bal-lôon’—ry, s. [Eng, balloon; -ry.) The
art or practice of ascending in a balloon;
aéronautics. (Quarterly Review.)
bā1'-lót, s. (Fr. ballot = a bailot, a voting-ball,
a pannier, a basket; Sp. balota ; Port. balote ;
Ital, ballotta = a little ball, dimin. of balla =
a ball.]
1. A ball used for the purpose of voting.
In casting a ball for or against an individual,
the arrangement sometimes is that if the vote
be designed in his favour, then a white ball
is used; but if it be intended to be against
him, then one of a black colour is employed
—whence the phrase “to blackball one.”
Other methods, however, may be adopted:
thus, a ball of any colour put through a hole
into one drawer may indicate a favourable
vote, and into another an unfavourable one.
Used in this sense, lit., for such a ball as that
described, or fig., for anything, even though
not a ball, employed in secret voting.
2. The method of voting in a secret manner,
by means of balls of different colours, or put
into different compartments, or in any other
way ; secret as opposed to open voting. Ad-
mission into scientific societies, clubs, the
direction of banks and other large commercial
establishments, has long been conducted by
ballot. In ancient Athens and the other
Greek states it was in use when votes had to
be taken on political questions. It has long
been established in America, and for a shorter
period in France. In Great Britain it consti-
tuted one of the five points in the Chartist
programme, both of the great political parties
in the state being at first opposed to it, as
deeming it a revolutionary project. Gradu-
ally, however, the mass of the Liberal party
ceased to fear the ballot, and opposition to it
on the part of the Conservatives became less
pronounced, till at last, while Mr. Gladstone
was in the plenitude of his power, a bill,
legalising it as an experiment for eight years,
was passed during the session of 1872. Its
merits are that it constitutes a considerable
barrier in the way both of intimidation and
bribery, and thus encourages the voter to
express his real sentiments, besides making
elections much less likely to result in riot
than when the old system prevailed. Within
recent years a specially secret system of voting
has been devised in Australia, and adopted in
several other countries, notably in many of the
states of the American Union. The purpose
of this is to prevent intimidation of the voter,
by enabling him to keep the character of his
vote strictly secret, a result which was not
achieved under the old system of the so-called
Becret ballot.
“A motion was made that the committee should be
instructed to add a clause enacting that all elections
should be by ballot.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
ballot—box, s. A box for the reception
of ballot-balls or papers when a secret vote
is being taken.
“A weapon that comes down as still
As snow-flakes fall upon the sod,
But executes a freeman's will
As lightning does the will of God;
And from its force nor doors nor locks
Can shield you :—'tis the ballot-box."
J. Pierpont : A Word from a Petitioner.
bā1–1öt, v.i. & t. [From ballot, s. In Sw.
ballotera; Dan. ballotere; Dut. balloteeren ; Fr.
ballotter; Sp. balotar; Ital. ballotare.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Specially: To vote by means of ballot.
alls. [BALLOT, s.]
2. Generally: To vote secretly, whatever be
the method adopted.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; & = & qu = lºw.
ballota—balsam
421
B. Transitive : To submit to the operation
of the ballot.
“No competition arriving to a sufficient number of
balls, they fell to ballot some others."—Wotton.
bal–16’—ta, s. [In Dut. & Fr. ballote ; Lat.
ballote; Gr. Baxxari (ballóté), from BéAAto
(balló) = to throw, to throw away, to reject,
the allusion being to its unpleasant Smell.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Lamiaceae, or Labiates. The calyx has ten
ribs. The plant is two or three feet high,
with whorls of purple or rarely of white
flowers. It flowers from July on almost to
winter, and is more frequent in the south
than in the north of Britain.
+ biºl—lö—täde, t bä1–5-tā'de, s. [In Ger. &
Fr. ballotade ; from Fr. ballotter, v.t. = to toss.]
In the Menage : The leap of a horse per-
formed between two pillars, and of such a
character that when his fore-feet are in the
air, he shows nothing but the shoes of his
hinder feet. It differs from a capriole, for
when a horse works at caprioles he jerks out
the hinder legs with all his force, whereas he
abstains from jerking them out when he makes
a ballotade.
bāl-ló—tā’—tion, s.
Ital. ballottazione.]
ballot.
“The election is intricate and curious, consisting of
ten several ballotations.”— Wotton.
bál'—löt-ér, s. [Eng. ballot; -er.) One who
votes by ballot, or conducts balloting opera-
tions. (Quart. Rev.)
bāl-löt’—i-dae, s. pl. [From ballota (q.v.).]
A family of Labiate plants, ranked under the
tribe Stacheae. The only British genus is the
typical one, Ballota (q.v.).
t bä1–1öt-in, s. [Fr. ballottin = . . . a boy
who receives a voting ball.] One who collects
ballots.
bāl-löt-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BALLot, v.]
A. & B. As. pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of voting by
ballot, or secretly.
“Giving their votes by balloting, they lie under no
awe."—Swift.
bā1–1öt—ist, s. [Eng. ballot; -ist. ) An advo-
cate for the ballot. (Quart. Rev.)
* bal'—löw, s. [See def.) A word found only
in the Shakespeare Folio, 1623 (Lear, iv. 6),
and probably a misprint for batton = baton
(q.v.).
* bil’–1öw, a.
bony, thin.
“Whereas the ballow nag outstrips the wind in
chase.”
[Eng. ballot ; -ation. In
The act of voting by
[Etym. unknown.] Gaunt,
Drayton : Polyolbion (Nares).
bā11'-rôom, s. [Eng. ball; room.] A room
used temporarily or permanently for balls, i.e.
for dancing assemblies.
“. . . the land of corn-fields and vineyards, of gilded
coaches and laced cravats, of bağrooms and theatres.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
balm (l silent), “bäume, * bâwme, s. [In
Prov. balme : Fr. baume, from Lat. balsamum ;
O. Fr. bawsme, basme; Sp., Port., & Ital. bal-
samo; Sw. & Ger. balsam ; Dan. balsom ; Dut.
balsem. Thus balm is a contraction of balsam
q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. The juice, sap, or gum of highly odorifer-
ous trees, shrubs, or herbs.
“Balm trickles through the bleeding veins
Of happy shrubs in Idumean plains." Pryden.
2. Anything possessed of a highly fragrant
* agreeable odour, as, for example, anointing
Oll.
“Thy ; is fill'd, thy sceptre wrung from thee;
Thy balm wash'd off where with thou wast anointed.”
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., iii. 1.
3. Anything soft and grateful to the feelings,
or which mitigates pain, irritation, or distress.
“Wide flush the fields; the softening air is balm.”
Thomson : Hymn.
“Nor steep our brows in slumber's holy balm.”
Tennyson: The Lotus-eaters; Choric Song, 2.
IB. Botany, Horticulture, Commerce, &c. :
I. Generally: The English name of several
botanical genera.
IL Specially :
1. Loudon applies the term balm specially
to Melissa, which Arnott and others call
bastard-balm.
f balm'—i-fy (l silent), v.t.
balm'—i-ly (l silent), adv.
balm'—y (l silent), a. [Eng. balm; -y.]
2. Balm of Acouchi : The gum of the Icica
acuchini, a plant of the order Burseraceae.
[ICICA.]
3. Balm of Gilead :
(1) Scripture: The gum of a tree and the tree
itself, the latter growing, as its name suggests,
in Gilead, a region east of Jordan, belonging
chiefly to the tribe of Gad. It is called "Yº
(tséri) in Heb., and finrivn (rhétinë) in Septua-
gint Greek. It was used for healing wounds.
(For reference to it see Gen. xxxvii. 25 : xliii.
11; Jer. viii. 22 ; xlvi. 11 ; Ezek. xxvii. 17.)
It has not been satisfactorily identified by
modern botanists. Royle thinks it may pos-
sibly have been the Elaeagnus angustifolius of
Linnaeus. [See (2) a...]
(2) Botany:
(a) A tree, Balsamodendron Gileadense, the
specific name being given because it was once
supposed to be the Scripture “Balm of Gilead”
—an opinion probably erroneous, for it does
not at present grow in Gilead, either wild or
in gardens, nor has it been satisfactorily
proved that it ever did. [(1) Scripture.] It is
called also B. opobalsamum. It is a shrub or
small-spreading spineless tree, ten or twelve
feet high, with trifoliate leaves in fascicles of
2–6, and reddish flowers having four petals.
It is found south of 22° N. lat. on both sides
of the Red Sea, in Arabia, Abyssinia, and
Nubia. It does not occur in Palestine. (Dr.
Trimen, &c.)
(b) Its gum : This is obtained from the trees
by incision. It is called also Balm of Mecca
and Opobalsamum. Two other kinds of gum
are obtained from the same tree : the first
(Xylobalsamum) by boiling the branches and
skimming off the resin, which rises to the
surface of the water ; and the second (Carpo-
balsamum) by pressure upon the fruit.
Balm of Gilead Fir: A tree (Abies balsamea),
which furnishes a turpentine-like gum. It is
a North American fir, having no geographical
connection with Gilead.
4. Balm of Mecca : The same as Balm of
Gilead (2), b (q.v.).
balm-breathing, a. Breathing balm,
or producing a highly agreeable effect upon
the senses or heart.
“Since the balm-breathing kiss of this magical miss
Can such wonderful transports produce.”
Byron. To the Sighing Strephon.
balm-cricket, s.
is fitted to soothe.
“The balm-cricket carols clear
In the green that folds thy grave.”
Tennyson : A Dirge.
Odoriferous dews, or dew
A cricket whose carol
balm—dew, s.
fitted to soothe.
“All starry culmination drop
Balm-dews to bathe thy feet !”
Tennyson: The Talking Oak.
balm (l silent), * bāume *bāwme, v.t.
[From balm, s. (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To anoint or impregnate with balm
or with any other Odoriferous substance.
“Balm his foul head with warm distilled waters,
And burn sweet wood to make the lodging sweet."
Shakesp...' Taming of the Shrew, i., Induct.
2. Fig. : To soothe, to assuage.
“Opprest nature sleeps :
This rest might yet have balm'd thy senses."
Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 1,
[Eng. balm(y), and
suffix -ſy..] To make balmy.
“The fluids have been entirely sweetened and
balmified."—Cheyne: English Malady (1733), p. 306.
In a balmy manner.
1. Impregnated with balm; having the
qualities of balm; highly and pleasantly
odoriferous.
“Broke into hills with balmy odours crown'd.”
homson : Liberty, pt. ii.
“Where, scatter'd wild, the lily of the vale
Its balmy essence breathes where cowslips hang
The dewy head, where purple violets i.
* on : Spring.
2. Producing balm.
“Let India boast her groves, nor envy we
The weeping amber, and the balmy tree.”
Pope. Windsor Forest.
3. Mitigating or assuaging bodily pain or
mental distress; soft, soothing.
“The lamp of day is quench'd beneath the deep,
And soft approach the balmy hours of sleep.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, iii. 427, 428,
bā1-nē—al, a. [From Lat. balneum = a bath,
and Eng. Suff. -al.] Pertaining to a bath.
bál'—né-a-ry, s. [Lat. balnearis, balnearius
= pertaining to a bath..] A bath-room.
“The balnearies, and bathing-blaces, he exposeth
unto the summer setting.”—Browne.' Pulgar Errours.
bāl-nē-ă'—tion, s. [From Lat. balneum = a
bath.) The act or operation of bathing.
“In balneations, and fomentations of that part."—
Browne: Vulgar Errours.
bāl-nē-a-tór-y, a. [Lat. balneatorius = per-
taining to a bath.) Pertaining to a bath.
bāl-nē-ăg'-ra-phy, s. [Lat. balneum = a
bath, and Gr. Ypaqºm (graphē) = a writing.) A
treatise on baths and bathing.
bāl-nē-ă–1ög'-ic-al, a. (Eng. balneolog(y);
-ical.) Pertaining to balneology (q.v.).
bāl-nē-ă1-à-gy, s. (Lat. balneum = a bath;
suff. -ology.]
Med. : The study of baths and bathing.
f bàl-ö—tā'de, s. [BALLOTADE.]
* ba–16'w, “ba–16'o, interj. & S. [Probably
of no derivation. Jamieson thinks it is derived
from Fr. en bas le lowp = the wolf (is) below,
but there is no evidence.]
A. As interj. : A nursery term designed to
frighten children into silence, if not into sleep.
“Balow, my babe, lie still and sleipe,
It grieves me sair to see thee weipe.”
Dady Anne Bothwell's Lament. (Boucher.)
B. As substantive: The name of a tune re-
ferring to the above-mentioned exclamation.
“You musicians, play Baloo.”
Beaum. & Flet. : Knight of the Burning Pestle, ii.
bā1'-sa, bā1'-za, s. [Sp. & Port balsa.) A
raft of 'fishing-bºat, used chiefly on the Pacific
coast of South America.
bāl-sam, s. [In Sw. & Ger. balsam ; Dan.
balsom ; Dut. balsem, ; Fr. baume ; O. Fr.
bawsme, basme : Sp., Port., & Ital. balsamo;
Lat. balsamum ; Gr. 86.2 orapov (balsamon) =
(1) a fragrant gum from the balsam-tree, balm
of Gilead ; (2) the balsam-tree ; also 84Aoraptos
(balsamos) = the balsam-tree.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Any natural vegetable resin with a strong
and fragrant odour.
*|| Johnson defines it as “ointment, un-
guent, an unctuous application, thicker than
oil and softer than salve.”
2. A well-known and beautiful plant, I'm-
patiens balsamina, or any of its congeners.
II. Fig. : Anything agreeable to the re-
cipient, and which acts upon him with medi-
cinal effect.
“Christ's blood our balsam ; if that cure us here,
Him, when our judge, we shall not find severe."
Benham.
B. Technically :
I. Chemistry, Pharmacy, Botany, Comm., &c.:
1. Originally : A term for any strong-scented
vegetable resin. It was applied also to many
resinous and Oleaceous compounds.
2. Then : It was next limited to those con-
taining, or supposed to contain, benzoic acid,
and specially to the Balsams of Tolu and Peru,
to storax, benzoin, and liquid amber.
3. Now : It has again been extended to sub-
stances not containing benzoic acid. Accord-
ing to the present use of the term, balsam in
Chemistry may be defined as a natural mix-
ture of resin with volatile oil.
§ 2. **ś& A &
•. §§ #. ; $ sº % łºśA 2 : }% ſ: x *
*ēśſº/ºkºsº
*. & ... - º: .
* ź. 'X' ºf
523.4% ºf >
º >
&
º
BALSAM OF COPAIBA : PLANT, FLOWER, AND FRUIT.
*|| Balsam of Capevi or Copaiba: A gum
which flows from incisions of the wood of
bóil, béy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -çion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dile, &c. = bel, del.
422
*
Copaifera officinalis, a South American tree.
It is at first clear and colourless, but ac-
quires a yellowish tinge by age. ICOPAIFERA.]
Balsam of Mecca, Balm of Mecca : The same
as Balm of Gilead, an odoriferous resin from
an Amyridaceous tree, Balsamodendron Gilea-
dense. [BALM of GILEAD, BALsAMODENDRON.]
Balsam of Peru : A balsam, the produce,
according to Mutis, of Myroxylon, or Myro-
spermum, an Amyridaceous genus.
Balsam of Tolºw : A balsam, the produce of
Toluifera, or Myrospermum, already men-
tioned.
* II. Old Pharmacy. Balsam of Sulphur :
A solution of sulphur in oil.
III. Botany and Horticulture :
1. Sing. : The English name of Impatiens, a
genus belonging to the order Balsaminaceae,
or Balsams. Impatiens balsamina is the much-
admired “balsam ” so often grown in gardens,
in boxes, or pots in windows, and in other
FLOWER OF THE GARDEN PA LSA. M.
places. Cultivation has made its colours
now very diverse, and the plant has run
into many varieties, but none of them is per-
manent. The juice of the balsam, prepared
with alum, is used by the Japanese to dye
their nails red. [IMPATIENs.]
2. Plural : Balsams. The English name of
the order Balsaminaceae, in Lindley's nomen-
clature.
balsam — apple, balsam apple, S.
The fruit of a Cucurbitaceous plant, Moinordica
balsannina. It is a fleshy ovate fruit, partly
smooth, partly with longitudinal rows of
tubercles, and red in colour when ripe. In
Syria the unripe pulp, inixed with sweet oil,
and exposed to the sun for some days, is used
for curing wounds. It is applied in drops let
fall upon cotton wool
balsam-herb, balsam herb, s.
Among Gardeners : A plant, Justicia comata.
balsam-seed, S.
Among Gardeners : Any plant of the genus
Myrospermum.
balsam-sweating, a. Sweating or yield-
ing balsam.
balsam-tree, s.
1. The English name of the Clusia, a genus
of plants constituting the typical one of the
order Clusiaceae, or Guttifers.
2. The “Balm of Gilead,” or any other tree
belonging to the genus Balsamodendron. [See
BALM, D., II. 3 ; BALSAMoDENDRON.]
balsam—weed, s. The name given in
America to a plant, Gnaphalium polycephalum,
used in the manufacture of paper.
balsam—wood, s.
A mong Gardeners : Any plant of the genus
Myroxylon.
“bāl-sam, v.t. [From balsam, s. (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To impregnate with balsam.
2. Fig.: To make agreeable, as if impreg-
Inated with balsam.
“The gifts of our young and flourishing age are very
sweet, when they are balsanned with discretion."—Bj.
Backett: Life of Abp. Williams, pt. i., p. 57.
* bil-sam-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Lat, bal-
samum.]. [BALSAM.] An order of plants, gene-
rally called Altinghiaceae or Balsamiflua (q.v.).
balsam—Baltimore
bāi-sam-ā-tion, s. [Eng, balsam ; -ation.]
The act or operation of impregnating with
balsam.
“Mr. Hook produced a paper, which he had received
frºm Mr. Haak, being an account of the several things
affirmed to be performed by Dr. Elshot of Berlin;
which paper was read. It contained an account of . . .
º ** balsarnation."—Hist. Roy. Soc., iv. 109.
Q *
bâl-sām-io, “bāl-sām-ick, a. & s. [Eng.
balsam ; -ic. In Fr. balsamique ; Ital. bal-
Samvico ; from Lat. balsamicus.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to balsam.
Specially—
1. Having the qualities of balsam.
“. . . with mild balsamic juice
The Tuscan olive . . .”
Thomson: Liberty, pt. v.
2. Mitigating, assuaging, or removing pain
or mental distress.
“. . . medical men of high note believed, or affected
to believe, in the balsamic virtues of the royal hand.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
B. As substantive: Anything having pro-
perties like those of balsam. (Berkeley.)
bâl-sām-ic—al, a [Eng. balsamic; -al.] The
same as BALSAMIC, adj. (q.v.). (Hale.)
bāl-sām-ic-al-ly, adv.
-ly.) After the manner of a balsamie.
Allen.)
[Eng. balsamical ;
(Dr.
bāl-sam-if-er-ois, a.
fero = to bear.] Bearing balsam.
bāl-sam-if-lu-ae, s. pl.
balsam, and fluo = to flow.]
Bot. : Blume's name for an order of plants
more generally called Altinghiaceae or Balsa-
Inaceae (q.v.).
[I.at. balsamum, and
(Smith.)
[Lat. balsamum =
bāl-sam-i-na, s. [Lat. balsaminus; Gr. Bax-
orgutwos (balsaminos) = of balsam.] A genus
of plants, in which some include the Garden
Balsam, which is called by them Balsamina
hortensis, but is inore appropriately designated
by the maine Linnaeus gave it, Impatiens bal-
S(UI), l l Cº.,
bāl-sam-in-à-gé-ae (Lindley), bāl-sam—
in-è-ae (Ach, Richard) (Latin), bāl-sams
(Eng.), S. pl. [BALSAMINA.]
Botany : An order of plants placed under
the Geranial Alliance. The flowers are very
irregular. The sepals and petals are both
coloured ; the former are properly five in num-
ber, but generally by abortion three, one of
them spurred ; the latter five, reduced to two
lateral ones, each really of two combined, and
a large broad concave one. Stamens five, un-
combined. Fruit generally a five-celled cap-
Sule, with one or more suspended seeds. No
involucre. The large genus Impatiens is the
type of the order, which in 1846 contained 110
described species, chiefly from the East Indies.
[BA LSAMINA, IMPATIENs.] Some make the
Balsaminaceae only a sub-order of Geraniaceae.
bâl-sam-ine, s. [In Ger. balsamine ; Fr.
balsamine; Gr. Baxa aplivn (balsamimé) = the
balsam-plant..] A name sometimes given to a
plant, Impatiens balsamina.
bāl-sam-in-è—ae, s, pl.
bāl-sam-i-ta, S. [In Port balsamita ; from
I_at. balsamºv Gr. 86.Aaraudv (balsamon), and
86. Aorapuos (balsamos) = the balsam-tree, called
from the balsamic smell.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Asteraceae (Composites).
B. vulgaris is the Costmary or Ale-cost. [Cost-
MARY, ALE-COST.] The species are plants of
no beauty from the south of Europe.
bāl-sam–5-dén'-drön, s. (Gr. BáAarauov
(balsamom) = balsam, and 8évêpov (dendron)
= a tree. Balsam-tree..] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Amyridaceae. They
have often pinnate leaves, spinous branches,
small green axillary, unisexual flowers, and
a two, or by abortion, one-celled fruit with
solitary seeds. Balsa modendrom myrrha, found
in Arabia. Felix, yields the resin called Myrrh.
B. Gileadense (Balm of Gilead), called also B.
opobalsamum, produces Balın of Gilead or
Balm of Mecca (q.v.). B. mukul yields a resin
believed by Dr. Stocks to be the Bdellium of
Scripture and of Dioscorides. [BDELLIUM.)
B. africanum furnishes African Bdellium. B.
kata f furnishes a kind of myrrh, and B. pu-
bescens yields Bayee Balsam. B. Zeylamicum is
cultivated in Britain as a stove-plant. [BALM...]
[BALSAMINACEAE.]
f bal-sam-oils, , a, , (Eng. balsam ; -ous.]
Full of, or containing, balsam.
bāl-sam—y, a. [Eng: balsam ; -y.] Balmy,
aromatic, fragrant. (N.E.D.)
* bal'—tér, “ bău-tér, v.i. & t. [Prob. from
Icel. ; cf. Daii. baltre, boltre = to wallow.)
A. Intransitive :
1. To dance clumsily.
2. To become clotted or tangled.
“It bººtereth . . . . into knots aud balls.”—P. How-
land. Pliny, xxix. ii.
B. Transitive :
1. To tread down.
2. To tangle, to mat.
* bal'—tér, s.
anything coagulated.
(N.E.D.)
[BALTER, "..]. A clot, a lump,
(N.E.D.)
Bāl-tic, * Bāl-tick, a & S. [Etym. some-
what doubtful. The word was first used by
Adam, canon of Brennen, at the end of the
eleventh century. In Fr. Baltique ; Port.
Baltico; Mod. Lat. Mare Balticum. Probably
from Sw. bālt = a belt (BELT), in allusion to
its form, and also to the fact that two of the
straits connecting it with the ocean are called
the Great and the Little “Belt.” It has also
been derived from Sclav. or Lettonian balt =
white, from its being frozen part of the year;
or from Baltus, an old king, or Baltea, the
old name of an island.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the sea de-
scribed under B.
“We know that it [the Scandinavian ice-sheet not
only filled the Gulf of Bothnia, but occupied the
whole area of the Battic Sea.”—Geikie : The Great Ice
Age, 2nd ed. (1877), p. 404.
B. As substantive: An inland sea, enclosed
by Sweden, Russia, Germany, and Denmark,
and communicating with the German Ocean
by the “Sound" and the Great and Little
Belts.
“Hence we Inay, confidently infer that in the days
of the aboriginal hunters and fishers, the ocean had
freer access than now to the Baltic.”—Lyell: Antiq.
of Man, 4th ed. (1873), p. 14.
Băl'—ti-möre, bā1'-ti-möre, s, & a. (Named
after the second Lord Baltimore, a Boman
Catholic nobleman of Yorkshire, in England,
and Longford in Ireland, who, in A.D. 1634,
founded the colony of Maryland, in North
America.]
A. As substantive:
1. (As Baltimore): A city and county in
Maryland, in the United States.
2. (As baltimore): The bird described under
BALTIMORE BIRD (q.v.).
“I have never met with anything of the kind in
the nest of the battimore.”— Wilson and Bonaparte :
Americ, Ornith., ed. Jardine (1832), i. 19.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to Baltimore ;
found at Baltimore.
Baltimore bird, Baltimore oriole,
Baltimore hang-nest, baltimore. A
bird of the family Sturnidae (Starlings), and
the sub-family Oriolinae (Orioles). It is the
BALTIMORE BIRD AND NEST.
Oriolus Baltimore of Catesby, now Icterus
Baltimorii. The name Baltimore was applied
or attached to this bird not merely because it
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw.
baltimorite—ban
423
occurs at the place so called, but according to
Catesby because its colours, which are black
and orange, were the same as those on the
coat of arms or livery of the Lord Baltimore
who was formerly proprietor of Maryland.
(See etym.) The appellation . . Hang Nest,"
or sometimes “Hanging Bird,” is given be-
cause it builds a pendulous nest—that is, like
a cylindrical pouch, sometimes sewed with
horse hair; the curious structure being, sus-
pended from the end of a branch or a twig.
Another name given to the baltimore is “Fire
Bird,” because when its bright hue is seen
through the green leaves the , appearance
somewhat resembles a flame of fire. Yet
another name is “Golden Robin.” It extends
from Canada to Mexico, or even to Brazil,
migrating to the northern part of this area
about May, and to the southern one about the
end of August or in September. (Wilson and
Bonaparte, &c.)
bâl-tí-mör'—ite, s. [From Baltimore (q.v.),
where it occurs, and snff. -ite.] A mineral,
considered by Dana as identical with Picrolite
(q.v.), and ranked in the British Museum
Catalogue as a variety of Serpentine (q.v.). It
is composed of longitudinal fibres, adhering to
one another. Its lustre is silky. When thick
it is opaque, but when thin it is transparent
on the edges.
bāl-ūs-têr, t bäl-liis-têr, t bäl'—lis-têr,
i bal'-las-tér, s. [Fr. balaustre ; Ital, ba-
lawstro ; Lat. balaustium ; Gr. 8axatio rvov
(balaustion) = a wild pomegranate flower,
because the usual double-curved form of balus-
ters somewhat resembles the shape of that
flower.]
In Architecture :
1. A small pilaster or column, often adorned
with mouldings. It is usually made circular,
and swelling towards the lower part. Rows
of such balusters are often placed in the front
of galleries in churches, on the outside of
terraces and bridges, or to support rails on
stairs. In the last case, the word is generally
corrupted into banister [BANISTER), whilst a
row of balusters constitutes a balustrade (q.v.).
“Rayled with turned ballasters of free-stone."—Sur-
vey of Wimbledon (1649). (Archaeol., vol. x., p. 404.)
“This should first have been planched over, and
railed about with balusters."—Carew.
“'The use of the batuster was unknown to the an-
cients. . . . Perhaps the most ancient are to be found in
Italy, and it may be cousidered an invention which first
appeared on the revival of the arts in that country."—
Chambers : Civil Architeet. (ed. Gwilt), p. 322.
2. The lateral part of the volute of an Ionic
capital. (Gwilt.)
baluster-shaft, s.
Arch. : A shaft somewhat resembling a
baluster, occurring, in Anglo-Saxon architec-
ture. Used specially in windows.
baluster-stern, s.
of a chalice, &c.
ba-liás'—téred, bāl-liis'-tred (tred as
terd), adj. [Eng. baluster ; -ed.] Having
balusters. (Soames.)
bā1'-iis-träde, t bä1–1üs-trade, s. [In
Sw. & Dan. ballustrade; Dut. & Fr. balus-
trade; Sp. balaustrada; Port. balaustrada, ba-
laustada ; Ital. balawstrata.] [BALUSTER.]
atºllſ tº pºrºs. ---
A bulging stem, as
BALUSTRADE.
Arch. : A range of small pillars called balus-
ters, resting on a plinth, and supporting a
coping, cornice, or rail. They are frequently
employed to form a parapet around a flat-
roofed building, or along the sides of a bridge,
terrace, staircase, or balcony, or to fence
round an altar or a font. The material most
*balwe, “balbew, * baly, a.
* ba'-ly—ship, s.
t balz, S.
fbâm, s.
t bäm, v.
bām-bi-nó (pl. bām-bi'-ni), s.
frequently used in their construction is stone,
though iron and wood are also occasionally
employed.
[Etymol
doubtful..] Plain, smooth. ymology
“Balwe or playne."—Prompt. Parv.
* bal-we, “bal-lä, s. The same as BALE (1).
*bā1-yé, s. [BAILLIE (2).] Dominion, custody.
“To harl him til his balye."
Cursor Mundi. (S. in Bowcher.)
[O, Eng. baily = baillie
(q.v.), and suff. -ship.] The office and position
of a bailiff.
“Balyship, baliatus.”—Prompt. Parv. .
[Ger.]
Ornith. : The love-dance and love-song of
the blackcock.
“The elder Brehm gives a curious account of the
Balz, as the love-dance and love-song of the Blackcock
is º in Germany.”—Darwin: Descent of Man, pt.
ll., C Il. X lll.
balz-place, s.
Ornith. : A place where blackcocks perform
their love courtships.
“. . . and the same blackcock, in order to prove his
strength over several antagonists, will visit in the
course of one morning several balz-places, which re-
Inain the same during successive years.”—Darwin :
Descent of Jſan, pt. ii., ch. xiii.
bā1'-za-rine, s. [Fr.] A light mixed material
of worsted and cotton, used for ladies' dresses.
(Simmonds.)
[BAMBOOZLE.] A sham ; a quiz.
“The laird, whose humble efforts at jocularity were
chiefly confined to what was then called bites, and
bams, since denominated hoaxes and, quizzes, had, the
fairest possible subject of wit in the unsuspectiug
Dominie.”—Scott. Guy Mannering, ch. iii.
[From bam, S.] To cheat.
[Ital. = a
child.) A child, a baby; a figure of the Holy
Child, esp. that one reputed to be miraculous,
preserved in the Church of Ara Coeli, Rome.
bám'—bóo, s. & a. [In Sw. bamburór; Dan. bala-
bwsrör; Ger. bambus-rohr and bambus ; Dut.
bamboesriet and bamboes ; Fr. bambow; Sp.
cana bambos : Port. bambu ; Ital. canna bambw.
From Mahratta bamboo or bambú, ; or from
Malay bamboo or bambit, also mambu..]
A. As substantive : Any species of the
botanical genus Bambusa, and specially the
best-known one, Bambusa arundinacea. [BAM-
BUSA.] It is a giant-grass, Sometimes reach-
ing the height of forty or more feet, which
is found everywhere in the tropics of the
Eastern Hemisphere, and has been introduced
into the West Indies, the Southern States of
America, and various other regions in the
Western world. It has the usual character-
istics of a grass—the cylindrical stem, of flinty
hardness externally, while soft or even hollow
within ; the separation of the stem into nodes
and internodes; and the inflorescence of a
type found in many genera of the order,
namely, in great panicles made up of a series
of spikes of flowers. In some cases a sub-
stance called tabasheer [TABASHEER), consist-
ing of pure silica, is found secreted in the
Inodes.
The uses to which the several species of
bamboos are put in the regions where they
grow are almost innumerable. In house-
building they furnish the framework of the
sides and roof, with the joists and other parts
of the flooring. Villages of such materials are
in many cases rendered very difficult of attack
by being surrounded by a thick fence of spiny
species. Bows, arrows, quivers, the shafts of
lances, and other warlike weapons can be
made from the stems of bamboo, as can ladders,
rustic bridges, the masts of vessels, walking-
sticks, water-pipes, flutes, and many other
objects. The leaves are everywhere used for
weaving and for packing purposes. Finally,
the seeds are eaten by the poorer classes in
parts of India ; and in the West Indies the
tops of the tender shoots are pickled and made
to supply the place of asparagus.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the bamboo ;
made of bamboo, consisting of bamboo, re-
sembling the bamboo. (See the compounds
which follow.)
bamboo — cane, bamboo cane, s.
Another name for the bamboo.
bamboo-jungle, 8. An Indian jungle in
which the wild bamboo abounds.
bamboo-rat, s. A rodent mammal be-
longing to Gray's genus Rhizomys, which is
placed under the Muridae, or Mouse family.
bamboo-stage, s.
bamboo.
“Sitting on a tºo stage astern.”—Booker: Hima-
A stage made of
*
layan Journals, i. 70.
bám'-bêo, v.t. [From bamboo, s. (q.v.).] To
beat with a bamboo.
bām-bóo'-zle, “bām-bóu-zle (zle =
zel), v.i. & t. [Said by some to be of gipsy
origin, but this statement is unsupported by
evidence, The word appears in the early part
of the eighteenth century, and is mentioned
in the Tatler (No. 230) among “certain words
invented by some pretty fellows.” Bam may
be either the source, or an abbreviation, of
the longer word.]
ł A. Intrans. : Intentionally to involve a
subject in mystery or perplexity. To do so
especially in money matters for purposes of
fraud.
“After Nick had bamboozled about the money, John
called for the counters.”—Arbuthnot : John Bull.
B. Transitive :
1. To mystify for purposes of deceit.
“Let no one be bamboozled by this kind of talk."—
Edward A. Freeman : Times, Feb. 10, 1877.
2. To cheat, to swindle.
*bām-bóo'-zle, s. [BAMBoozle, v.] Mystery,
trickery, cheating, Swindling.
bäm—bóo'—zled, * bim-bóu'—zled (zled
as zeld), pa. par. [BAMBOOZLE, v.]
bäm—bóoz'-lèr, s. [Eng. bamboozl/e); -er.)
One who balmboozles ; a cheat, a swindler.
(Vulgar.)
“There are a set of fellows they call banterers and
bamboozlers that play such tricks.”—Arbuthnot.
bām-b6oz"—lińg, *b*m-bóuz-lińg, pr.
par. & (t. [BAMBOOz LE.]
bām-büş'—a, *bim'-bês, s. (Latinised
from the Mahratta or Malay word bamboo.]
[BAMBOO.] A genus of grasses, the type of
the section Bambuseae. It contains the well-
known Bamboo or Bamboo-cane (Brumbusa
arundinacea). [BAMBoo..] Other species from
Asia and the adjacent islands are B. marima,
100 feet high, from the Malay archipelago; B.
asperc, from Amboyna, 60 or 70 feet; and B.
apus, from Java, of as ample dimensions, with
many others. The American species are less
numerous, but B. latifolia, from the Orinoco,
is very fine.
bām-bü—ºid-ae, * bim-bus-à-ae, s. pl.
[BAMBUSA.] The family of the order Grami-
naceae, to which the Bamboos belong. It
falls under the section Festuceae. In most of
the species there are six stamens instead of
three, the normal number. The genera are
but few, Bambusa (q.v.) being the chief.
bám’—lite, s. [Named after Bamle, in Norway,
where it occurs.] A mineral, a variety of
Fibrolite proper (q.v.). It is of a white or
greyish colour and columnar in form.
bân (1), * bänn, “bānne, * bain, bâne
(pl. bānns, t bäns, *bānes, “baine?),
s. [From A.S. ban man = to proclaim, Sum-
mon. In Sw. bawn = excommunication ; Dan.
band, ban = ban, excommunication, outlawry;
Dut. ban = excommunication, banishment,
jurisdiction : Ger. bann ; O. H. Ger. ban = a
ublic proclamation, spec., excommunication ;
el. & Gael. ban = a proclamation ; Fr.
Prov. ban = banns, proclamation, publication,
ban, banishment, outlawry, exile, privilege ;
Sp., Port., & Ital, bando. The word seems to
have come originally from the Teutonic
tongues. Low Lat. bamnus, bannum, bandum.]
[ABANDON, BANDit, BANISH.]
* Essential meaning: A proclamation, public
notice, or edict respecting a person or thing.
Wedgwood thinks that the original significa-
tion was that given under B., I.
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of persons:
1. A public proclamation or edict respecting
a person, without its being in any way im-
plied that he has been named in order to be
denounced. [B., III.]
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, Qell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



—cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
424
ban—band
(1.) Gen. : An edict or proclamation of any
kind.
“That was the ban of Keningwurthe ; that was lo
this
That ther me ssolde of heie meu deserited be none
That hadde inolde aye the king, bote the erl of
Leicetre one.
Rob. Gloucest., p. 568. (S. in Boucher.)
(2.) Specially:
(a) A summons; a citation.
*"Ther come to thys rounde table as he sende ys ban,
Aunsel kyng of Scotlond, and also Uryan,
That was kyng of Muryfycens, and also of North
Walys,
Cadwal, and also Scater kyng of South Walys."
Rob. Gloucest., p. 188. (S. in Bowcher.)
(b) Plur. : An announcement of an intended
marriage. [B., III.]
* He gan renew the late forbidden bains.".
Spenser: F. Q., I. xii. 36.
“I bar it in the interest of my wife,
"Tis she is subcontracted to this lord,
And I, her husband, contradict your banns."
Shakesp. King Lewr, v. 3.
2. A proclamation or edict denouncing one,
and rendering him subject to penalties. Spe-
cially—
(1.) In civil matters. [B., II.]
“He proceeded so far by treaty, that he was proffered
to have the imperial ban taken off Altapinus upon
submission."—Howel.
(2.) In ecclesiastical matters : Excommunica-
tion, curse, anathema. [BAN, v.]
“A great oversight it was of St. Peter that he did
not accurse Nero, whereby the pope Inight have got
all ; yet what need of such a ban, since friar Vincent
could tell Atabalipa that kingdoms were the pope's; "
—Rit?eigh.
(3.) Gen. : A curse of any kind by whom-
soever given forth.
“Thou inixture rank, of midnight weeds collected,
With Hecate's ban thrice blasted, thrice infected."
- Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 2,
II. Of things:
1. A public proclamation or edict, com-
manding, permitting, forbidding, or announ-
cing anything [B., III.]; hence any prohibition
or interdiction of a solemn kind, however
announced.
“. . . who thus hast dared,
Had it been only coveting to eye
That sacred fruit, sacred to abstinence,
Much inore to taste it, under ban to touch 3"
Milton : P. L., Hyk. ix.
2. The penalty inflicted upon a person pub-
licly denounced.
B. Technically:
I. Military and Feudal:
1. A proclamation in time of war, summon-
ing the king's retainers to attend him on an
expedition,
2. The retainers thus summoned. The vas-
sals of the feudal lords under the king were
called the arrière-ban. [ARRišRE-BAN.] (This
nomenclature was originally French.)
II. Hist. The Ban of the Empire: A penalty
occasionally put in force under the Old Ger-
man empire against a prince who had given
some cause of offence to the supreme authority.
Arnulf, Duke of Bavaria, in the eleventh cen-
tury, and Otho, of Wittelspach, in the twelfth
century, were thus put under the ban of the
empire.
III. Law, &c. Banns (pl.): The publication
of intended marriages in the Church of Eng-
land ; proclamation that certain parties named
intend to proceed to marriage, unless any in-
pediment to their union be proved to exist.
Banns of marriage have to be published for
three Sundays before the event in the church
or chapel where the ceremony is to take
place, unless a licence is obtained. [LICENCE,
MARRIAGE.]
bän (2), s. [Servian ban ; Russ. & Pol. pan
= a master, a lord.]
In Austro-Hungary :
1. Formerly : A title belonging to the warden
of the eastern marshes of Hungary.
2. Now : The Viceroy of Temesvar, generally
called the “Ban of Croatia.” The territory
he rules over is called a banat or banate.
* The name Ban in this latter sense was
brought prominently before the English public
during the war of independence waged by the
Magyars of Hungary against Austria in 1849.
In that struggle the Sclavonians, who con-
stituted nearly half the population of the
Austrian empire, sided with the Germans
against the Magyars.
bán (3), s. [Hind, ban, bun = cotton. (See def)]
Comm. : A kind of fine muslin made from the
fibres of the leaf-stalk of the banana, brought
from the East Indies.
bán, v.t. & i. [A.S. bannan, abannan = to
Command, to order. In Sw. banna = to re-
prove, to chide ; bannas = to ban, to curse ;
Dan. forbande = to excommunicate, to curse;
Dut. bamden = to excommunicate.] [BAN, 8.,
BANIsh.]
A. Trams. : To make the subject of a public
proclamation. Specially—
1. Of persons : To excommunicate, to curse;
to imprecate evil upon.
“And bitter words to ban her cruel foes.”
Shakesp. Rape of Lucrece, 1,460.
2. Of things: To forbid ; to prohibit.
“And mine has been the fate of those
To whom the goodly earth and air
Are bann'd, and barr'd—forbidden fare.”
Byron : Prisoner of Chillor.
B. Intransitive :
1. To imprecate vengeance upon a person;
to curse a person.
2. To curse and swear ; to use more or less
profane or irreverent language. (English &
Scotch.)
“Ne'er curse, nor bann, I you implore,
In neither fun nor passion.
A. Dowglas. Poems, p. 75.
bā'—nal, bān'—al, a. [From Fr. banal, adj.
= (1. Of persons) mercenary, (2. Of things)
common to everyone ; formerly said of things,
as a mill, oven, &c., provided by a feudal lord,
and which the people were obliged to use.]
1. Belonging to compulsory feudal ser-
V1Ce.
2. Commonplace, petty; trite, trivial.
“Some facetious fools in the pit set up the banal
laugh."—Notes & Queries, Dec. 10, 1864, p. 480.
f ba-nāl-i-ty, s. [Fr. banalité = common-
place.] [BANAL..]
1. A commonplace; a commonplace com:
pliment, uttered to everyone alike, and devoid
of any special significance.
“His house and his heart are open to you. Civil
bang?ities are not at all in his line, his friendship is
solidly demonstrative, and you can do him no greater
favour than by frankly accepting the thousand kind-
*:::: he is eager to proffer.”—Daily Telegraph, Dec.
2. The quality of being commonplace.
ba-na-na, s. & a. [In Sw. bananastrád; Fr.
banane, the fruit, and bananier, the tree ; Sp.
banana, bamamo, bananas; Port. banana.]
A. As substantive :
1. A tree, the Musa sapientum of botanists.
To the superficial observer it looks like a
palm, but the leaves are essentially different.
Tearing in long stripes, like those of endogens
in general, they differ from the normal type in
doing so transversely on either side from the
midrib, instead of longitudinally. The flowers
also are different, and the nearest affinity of
the order Musaceae, of which it or its congener,
the plantain, is the type, is with the gingers
and arrowroots, and not with the palms. The
banana is about twenty feet high. It re-
THE BANANA AND ITS FRU IT.
sembles the plantain so closely that some
think it a mere variety of that species; but it
differs in having the stalk marked with dark-
purple stripes and spots, and possessing a
shorter, more rounded, and more luscious
fruit. Originally from the Eastern hemisphere,
but now cultivated also in the tropics of
Anherica.
2. The fruit of the banana-tree. It grows in
clusters of long, angular, finger-like fruits,
some inches in length. When the rind, which
easily comes away, is stripped off, there is
found beneath it a soft pulp like that of a fine
pear, but more luscious.
“The dream is past ; and thou hast found again
Thy cocoas aud bananas, palms and yans,
And homestall thatched with leaves.”
Cowper: Taak, blº. i.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the banana;
feeding on the banana. (See the compounds.)
banana-bird, s. A bird, Xanthornus
icterus, belonging to the family Sturnidae
(Starlings), and the sub-family Oriolinae, or
Orioles. It is tawny and black, with white
bars on the wings. It is gregarious, a multi-
tude of individual nests hanging from the
ends of contiguous twigs. It occurs in the
West Indies and the warmer parts of Con-
tinental America. It has some affinity to the
Baltimore Bird (q.v.).
banana-leaf, s. The leaf of the banana.
[For its peculiar venation, see BANANA, A., 1.]
“Before morning it rained very heavily, but the
good thatch of banana-Reaves kept us dry.”—Darwin:
}'oyage round the World, ch. xviii.
banana-tree, s. [BANANA, A., 1.]
bān-at, bān’—ate, s. [In Ger. Banat; from
ban (2) (q.v.).]
1. The territory or jurisdiction of a ban.
2. Specially: An old province of Hungary,
of which the capital was Temesvar.
bânc, S. [A.S. benc; Fr. banc = a bench, . . .
court. J [BANco.]
Law. In banco. [BANco, II.]
* biñº-chis, s. [From Ital banco = a bank.)
[BANK..] Deeds of settlement. Money-deeds
(?) (Jamieson.) (Scotch.)
“Bot * my billis and my banchis was all selit,
I wald na langer bein on brydil, bot braid up my
heid.”—Dunbar: Maitland Poems, p. 57.
* Altered in the edition of 1508 to bauchles,
. Jamieson considers still more unintelli-
gible.
*bāńcke (1), s. [BANK.)
* baſſicke (2), s. [In Dan. bank = drubbing,
cudgelling blows ; banke = to beat, to knock.]
A ruff or roll on a drum (?), (0. Scotch.)
To beate a bamcke : To beat a ruff or roll on
a drum.
“The drummer-major, accompanied with the rest of
the drummers of the regiment, being commanded,
beate a bancke in head of the regiment.”—Monro;
Exped., pt. ii., p. 33. (Jamieson.)
báñº-co, s. [In Dan. banco = a bank; Sp.
bamco = bench, bank; Ital. banco = a bench, a
shop Counter; metter bamco = to be a banker.]
[BANK.]
I. Commerce :
1. A bank, especially that of Venice.
2. The difference between the price of money
at a bank and its value outside.
II. Law. Sittings in banco, or in banc :
Sittings of a Superior Court of Common Law
as a full court, as distinguished from the
sittings of the judges at Nisi Prius, or on
circuit. The judges sitting in banco wear a
robe of the time of Henry IV., of dark purple
and ermine, except on red-letter days, when
it is of scarlet.
# báñ'-cóur—is, s. [In Ger. bamck werc =
tapestry, the covering of a stool or bench :
Fr. banquier = “a bench-cloth, or a carpet for
a forme or bench.” (Cotgrave de Jamieson.)]
A COver. -
“Braid burdis and benkis, ourbeld with bancouris of
old,
clef our with grene clathis."
Howlate, iii. 3, M.S. (Jamieson.)
bänd, *bānde, s. [In A.S. banda = a band,
a householder, a husband; band = bound ; pa.
par. of bindam = to bind. In Sw. band; Da.
baand ; Dut. band = a tie, a string; bende =
a troop, a company; Ger. bande, binde ; Goth.
bandi ; Fr. bande ; Sp., Port., & Ital. banda ;
Hind. bund = an embankment, build, band =
to confine. As Trench points out, band, bend
and bond were not at first distinct words, bu
only three different ways of spelling the same
word. (Trench : English Past and Present, p.
65.).] [BEND, BIND, Bond.]
A. Ordinary Language :
(a) Of things:
I. Literally:
1. A fillet, tie, cord, chain, or other ligament
used for binding together things which else
would be separate, for ornament or for any
other purpose.
(1.) Gen. : With the foregoing signification.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = kw.
*—
* So wild a beast, so tame ytaught to be,
And buxom to his bands, is joy to see."
Spenser: Mother Hubberd's Tale.
(2.) Spec. : The rope or tie by which black
cattle are fastened to the stake. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
2. The hinge of a door. (Generally in the
pl.) (Scotch and North of England.) (Jamieson.)
3. Formerly sing. (band), now pl. (bands):
A form of appendage to the collar or neck-
cloth formerly worn by clergymen, lawyers,
students in colleges, and others. It consists
of two broad stripes of muslin united above,
but separated below, their upper part tied by
a string around the neck, from or in front of
which they hang down. The use of bands has
been to a great extent discontinued by the
clergy, but they are still a recognised feature
of legal attire.
“For his mind I do not care,
That's a toy that I could spare ;
Let his title be but at,
His cloaths rich, and band sit neat."
Ren J
sºm-
“He took his lodging at the mansion-house of a
taylor's widow, who washes, and can clear-starch his
bands.”—Addison.
II. Figuratively:
1. Anything by which persons or things are
united together or restrained.
(1.) In a general sense:
“. . . and I have broken the bands of your yoke,
and made you go upright.”—Lev. xxvi. 13.
“Here's eight that must take hands
To join in Hymen's bands."
& Shakesp... As You Like It, v. 4.
(2.) Specially:
(a) A money-bond. (Scotch.)
“Mr. Novit, ye’ll no forget to draw the annual rent
that's due on the yerl's band—if I pay debt to other
folk, I think they should pay it to me, . . .”—Scott:
Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. viii.
(b) Any bond or obligation. (Scotch.)
“Thare may na band be maid so ferm,
Than thai can make thare will thare term."
Wyntown, ix. 25, 77. (Jamieson.)
To make band : To come under obligation ;
to swear allegiance.
“. . . fl. weld no langar bide
Vndir thrillage of segis of Ingland,
To that falssking he had neuir maid band.”
e Wallace, iii. 54, MS. (Jamieson.)
2. Union.
To take band : To unite.
“Lord make them corner-stones in Jerusalem, and
ive them grace, in their youth, to take band with the
ir chief Corner-stone.”—Rutherf. : Lett., p. iii., ep.
20. (Jamieson.)
(b) Of persons. [Wedgwood considers that of
the words from the several languages given in
the etymology, Sp. banda, in the sense of side
(it means a scarf, a side, a bend, a band), is the
one from which the Eng. band, when used of
persons confederated, originally came.]
I. Gen. : A company of persons united to-
gether for any purpose, or held by any bond
of affinity.
1. Lit. : Persons so united.
“. . . I passed over this Jordan; and now I am
become two bands.”—Gen. xxxii. 10.
2. Fig. : A great assemblage of any species
of animal.
“. . . vast numbers of butterflies, in bands or flocks
of countless myriads, extended as far as the eye could
range.”—Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. viii.
II. Specially :
1. A number of soldiers, or at least of men
capable of bearing arms, united together for
military purposes.
“So the bands of Syria came no more into the land
of Israel."—2 Kings vi. 23.
“And backed with such a band of horse,
might less ample powers enforce."
Scott : Rokeby, vi. 34.
2. A number of trained musicians in a
regiment, intended to march in front of the
soldiers and play instruments, so as to enable
them to keep step as they move forward ; also
any similarly organised company of musicians,
even though they may in no way be connected
with the army; an orchestra. (The word
band is also applied to the subdivisions of an
orchestra, as string-band, wind-band, &c.)
“. . . the hereditary piper and his sons formed the
band.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between band,
company, crew, and gang :-‘‘Each of these
terms denotes a small association for a parti-
cular object. A band is an association where
men are bound together by some strong obli-
gation, as a band of soldiers, a band of robbers.
A company marks an association for conveni-
ence, without any particular obligation, as a
company of travellers, a company of strolling
players. Crew marks an association collected
together by some external power, or by coin-
band—banded
425
cidence of plan and motive ; in the former
case it is used for a ship's crew ; in the latter
and bad sense it is employed for any number
of evil-minded persons met together, from dif-
ferent quarters, and co-operating for some bad
purpose. Gang is always used in a bad sense
for an association of thieves, murderers, and
depredators in general. It is more in common
use than band. In Germany the robbers used
to form bands and set the Government at
defiance ; housebreakers and pickpockets com-
monly associate now in gangs.” (Eng. Synon.)
B. Technically:
1. Saddlery. The bands of a saddle : Two
pieces of iron nailed upon the bows to hold
them in their proper place.
2. Naut. : A stripe of canvas sewed across a
sail to render it stronger. (Falconer.)
3. Arch. : A fascia, face, or plinth ; any flat
low member or moulding. (Johnson.)
4. Amat. Flattened band.: The name given
by its discoverer, Remak, to what is better
called by Rosenthal and Purkinge the aris
cylinder. It is a transparent material occupy-
ing the axis of the nerve-tube. (Todd & Bow-
Tman : Physiol. Amat., vol. i., pp. 212, 228.)
5. Botany : Bands, or vittae are the spaces
between the elevated lines or ribs on the fruit
of umbelliferous plants.
6. Bookbinding : One of the cords at the
back of a book to which the thread is attached
in Sewing.
7. Mach. : A broad endless strap used for
communicating motion from one wheel, drum,
or roller, to another.
band—fish, s. The English designation of
Cepola, a genus of fishes ranked under the
Riband-shaped family of the order Acanthop-
teri. The Red Band-fish or Red Snake-fish
(Cepola rubescens, Linn.) occurs in Britain.
band—kitt, s. A large wooden vessel with
a cover to it. (Boucher.)
band—master, s. The director of a
(military) band. [BAND, II. 2.]
band-place, s. The part of the hat
where the band was placed.
band-pulley, s.
Mach. : A flat-faced wheel, fixed on a shaft
and driven by a band.
band—saw, S.
Mach. : An endless steel belt, serrated on
one of its edges, running over wheels, and
rapidly revolved.
band-shaped, a.
Bot. : Narrow and very long, and with the
two opposite margins parallel. Example, the
leaves of Zostera marima.
band-stand, s. A platform or pavilion
used or occupied by a band.
band-stane, s. A stone that goes through
on both sides of a wall, and thus binds the
rest together. (Scotch.)
“I am almaist persuaded it's the ghaist of a stane-
mason—see siccan band-stanes as he's laid: "-Scott .
Tales of my Landlord, i. 79. (Jamieson.)
band—string, s.
1. A string appended to a band ; a string
going across the breast for tying in an orna-
mental way.
2. The designation given to a species of con-
fection of a long shape. (Jamieson.)
band-wagon, s. A large vehicle de-
signed to convey a band of musicians, used
generally at the head of a procession.
* To keep up with the band-wagon : To keep
at the head; to be foremost, alert, progressive.
(U. S. Slang.)
band—wheel, S.
Mach. : A wheel with a face nearly flat or
grooved to retain the band that drives it, as
in the lathe.
bänd (1), * bânde, v. t. & i. [From Eng, band,
s. (q.v.). In Fr. bander = to bind, to tie ;
Port. bandar.]
A. Transitive :
# 1. Of things: To tie with a band.
2. Of persons: To unite together in confe-
deracy; to form into a band, troop, or society.
(In this sense often used reflectively.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To unite together; to enter into agree
ment, alliance, or confederacy.
“And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded
together . . ."—Acts xxiii. 12.
2. To assemble.
6 & nd."
Huge routs of people diº: ** $º iv. 36.
* band (2), v.t. [Low Lat. bandire = to pro-
claim, to denounce..] [BAN, BANISH.] To in-
terdict, to banish, to forbid, to expel.
“Sweete love such lewdnes bands from his faire com
ee.” S. ; F. Q., III. ii. 41.
* band (1), pret. & pa. par. of BAN, v. (q.v.).
“And curs'd and band, and blasphemies forth threw.”
Spenser. F. Q., V. xi. 12.
* bind (2), pret. & pa. par. of BAND, v. (q.v.).
[A.S. band, pret. of bindan = to bind.]
“His hors until a tre shoband.”
Ywaine and Gawin, 1,776. (S. in Boucher.)
bänd'—age (age = ig), s. [In Dan. & Fr.
bandage, from Fr. bander = to band or tie,
&c.] [BAND, s. & v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Anything tied around another, as a piece
of cloth tied around the eyes to blindfold one,
or around a wound for surgical urposes.
1. In a general sense
(a) Literally:
"Cords were fastened by hooks to my bandages,
which the workmen had girt round my neck.”—Swift.
(b) Figuratively :
“Zeal too had a place among the rest, with a
bandage over her eyes . . .”—Addison.
2. In a surgical sense. [B. l.]
“. . . my informer, putting his head out to see what
was the matter, received a severe cut, and now wore a
bandage.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. vi.
f II. The act or operation of tying up
wounds.
B. Technically:
1. Surgery : A fillet, band, or stripe of
cloth, used in surgery for tying up wounds,
and thus stopping the effusion of blood, fur-
ther injury from the air, from accident, or
from violence. [A., I. 1, 2.]
2. Arch. (Plur.): The iron rings or chains
Surrounding the springing of a dome or the
circumference of a tower, to bind the structure
together.
bänd-age (age = ig), v.t. [From bandage,
S. (q.v.).] To tie up with a bandage or
similar appliance.
bänd-aged, pa. par. & a. [BANDAGE, v.]
bänd'—ag—ing, pr. par. [BANDAGE, v.]
bänd-a-lè'er, s. [BANDOLEER.]
ban—dān'—a, * ban—dān’—na, s. [In Fr.
bandana; Sp. bandaña, bandaño = a necker-
chief made of bast. . (Mahm.).] A kind of
calico-printing in which white or bright-
colored spots are placed upon a Turkey-red or
dark-ground.
Thandana handkerchief.
chief printed as described above.
bänd'—béx, s. [Eng. band ; bor.] A box of
thin card, used principally for enclosing hats,
caps, or similar articles of attire.
“With empty bandbox she delights º, range."
a y : Trivia.
bandé (bān-dé), a. [Fr. = banded.]
Her. : The same as Eng. IN BEND. [BEND.]
bān-deau (eau as oy, plur. bān-deaux
(eaux as oz), s. . [Fr. = a fillet, frontlet,
diadem, tiara, architrave..] A narrow band
or fillet around a cap or other headdress.
“Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of
leather."—Scott.
ºa (1), * bänd, pa. par. & a. [BAND
1), v.]
A handker-
A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“Secret and safe the banded chests,
In which the wealth of Mortham rests.”
Scott. Rokeby, iv. 31.
IB. Technically :
1. Bot. : A term applied to variegation or
marking when transverse stripes of one colour
cross another One.
2. Her. When a garb is bound together
with a band of a different tincture, it is said
to be banded ef that tincture. (Gloss. of Her.)
bänd'—éd (2), pa. par. [BAND, v.]
bail. bóy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun =shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
426
bandelet—bandy
bán'—dél–3t, s. (BANDLET.]
fbând’—er, s. [Eng. band ; -er.) One who
bands; a person engaged to one or Inore in a
bond or covenant. (Chiefly Scotch.)
“Montrose, and so many cf the banders as happened
to be at home at that time, were cited to appear."—
Guthry: Mem., p. 90. (Jamieson.)
bán'-dér–ole, bán'-dér-olle, s. (BANDROL.]
bán'-di-cóot, *bin'-di-cote, s. [Anglo-
Indian name, from Telugu pandi-kokku = pig-
rat.]
1. A name given to the Mus giganteus of
Hardwicke. It is as large as a rabbit, and is
found in India. It feeds on grain.
2. The English name given to a genus of
Marsupial quadrupeds, named from their re-
semblance to the above º They con-
stitute the genus Perameles or the family
Perarmelidae, and are found in Australia. There
are several species. They are sometimes
called Bandicoot Rats. [PERAMELIDAE.]
bān-died, pa. par.
bán'-di-lèer, s.
bänd'—ing, pr. par. & a. [BAND (1), v.]
banding-plane, s. A plane used for
cutting out grooves and inlaying strings and
bands in straight and circular work. (Good-
rich & Porter.)
foãn'—dit, * 'bān'—dite, * bān'-dit-to,
* bin'-dét—to (pl. bān'-dit-ti, t bän’—
dits), a. & s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., & Fr.
but ndit; Dut. bandiet; Sp. & Port. bandido
= a highwayman. Ital. bandito, as adjective
= proscribed, l'anished ; as substantive = an
Outlaw, all exile, a highwayman ; bandita,
bando = a proclamation ; bandire = to pro-
claim, publish, tell, banish.) [BAN.]
*A. As ſuljective (of the old form banditto):
Pertaining to an outlaw, a highwayman, or
other robber. [B.]
“A Ronnnn sworder, alıd bandit to slave,
Murder'd sweet Tully.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., iv. 1.
B. As substantive (of the modern form
bandit):
1. Properly: One who, besides having been
banished, has been publicly proclaimed an
outlaw, and, having nothing further to hope
from society, or at least from the government
which has taken these decisive steps against
him, has become a highwayman or robber of
some other type.
2. More generally: Any robber, whatever
may be the circumstances which have led to
his adopting his evil mode of life.
“No bandit fierce, no tyrant mad with pride,
No cavern'd herinit, rests self-satisf º: Pope
* As robbers generally find that they can
more easily carry out their nefarious plans if
they go in gangs, the word band it often occurs
in the plural (banditti); there is, however, no
reason to believe that this is etymologically
Connected with band, in the sense of a coln-
º of people associated together for some
€I] (1.
[BANDY, v.]
[BANDoleer.]
“They had contracted all the habits of banditti."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
bandit-saint (pl. banditti-saints), s.
A person combining the profession of a saint
with the practice of a bandit.
“Bandi’ti-saints disturbing distant lands,
And unknown nations wandering for a home.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
bán'-dit-ti, S. pl.
[BANDIT.]
t bän'—dle, s. [Irish bannlamh = a cubit: bann
= a measure, and lamh = the hand, the arm.)
1. A measure of two feet in length, used in
the south and west of Ireland.
2. See extract.
... “Bandle, or narrow linen, for home consumption,
is made in the western part of the county.”—Arthur
Foung. A Tour in Ireland, p. 85.
bandle – linen, s.
bandle, S., 2.)
t bänd-lèss-lie, adv. [Eng. band; -less, -ly.]
Without bands or vestments; regardlessly.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
t bänd-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. band; -less,
-ness.] The state of abandonment to wicked.
ness. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
biºlet. bān-dèl—&t, s. [In Fr. bande.
(See extract under
1. Ord. Lang. : A small band for encircling
anything. (Francis.)
2. Arch. : Any small band, moulding, or
fillet. (Johnson.)
band-hôo'-ka, s. [Name in some languages
of India.] The name of an Indian shrub, the
Izora Bandhwca, sometimes called the Jungle
Geranium. It has scarlet or crimson flowers,
and belongs to the order Cinchonaceae, or Cin-
chonads.
bán'-dóg, *bānd'-dòg, * bānd-dûgge,
* bonde-dòg, s. [O. Eng. band = bound,
and dog.) A dog of such a character as to
require the restraint of a band; a large, fierce
dog requiring to be kept chained. Specially,
according to Harrison, a mastiff; and, ac-
cording to Bewick, a cross between the mastiff
and the bull-dog.
“Bonde-dog : molossus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Half a hundred good band-dogs
Came running o'er the lea."
Robin Hood, ii. 64. (Boucher.)
“We have great ban-dogs will teare their skinne.”
Spenger. Shep. Cal., ix.
bān-dà-lèer, bán'-de-lièr, bān'-di-
lèer, S. [In Dut. and Ger. bandelier; Sw.
-bantler; Fr. bandoulière ; Sp. bandolera ; Port.
bandoleira ; Ital. bandoliera ; from Fr. bande,
Ital banda = a band. Named from having
been fastened by a broad band of leather.] A
large leathern belt worn in mediaeval times by
BANDOLEER.
musketeers. One end passed over the right
shoulder, whilst the other hung loose under
the left arm. It sustained the musket, and
had dependent from it twelve charges of
powder and shot put up in small wooden
boxes.
“He lighted the match of his bandelier,
And wofully scorched the hackbutteer."
Scott. Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, iii. 21.
*bin'-dón, *bān-dòun, “bāun'-dòun
(0. Eng.) bān-dówn (O. Scotch), s. [O. Fr.
& Prov. bandom – command, orders, dominion.]
[ABANDON.]
1. Command, orders, dominion.
“Alangst the land of Ross he roars,
And all obey'd at his bandown,
Evin frae the North to Suthren shoars.
Battle of Harlaw, st. 7. Evergreen, i. 81. (Jamieson.)
2. Disposal.
“For bothe the wise folke and unwise
Were wholly to her bandon brought,
So well with yeſtes hath she wrought.”
Rom. Qf the Rose, 1,163.
f bàn-dore, t bàn-dore, t man"—dore,
t pān-dore, f pān-dûre, s. [In Dan.
pandure; Ger. pandore ; Fr. bandore, mandore,
mandole, pamdore ; Sp. bandurria, pandola =
a lute with four strings, mandolin, pandurria ;
Port, bandurra ; Ital. mandola = a cithern,
pandora, pandura ; Lat. pandura and pandu-
rium ; Gr. Travöoupa (pandoura) and travčovpts
(pandouris) = a musical instrument with three
strings, said to have been invented by Pan.]
A musical instrument like a lute or guitar,
invented by John Ross or Rose, a famous
violin-maker, about 1562. The name gave
Origin to banjo (q.v.).
“One Garchi Sanchez, a Spanish poet, became dis-
traught of his wits with overinuch levitie, and at the
time of his distraction was playing upon a e."—
Wits, Fits, and Fancies, K. 4 (1614).
* bin-dòun—ly, “bān-dówn—ly, adv. [O.
Eng. & Scotch baudown ; -ly..] Firmly, cou-
rageously. (Scotch.)
“The Sotheron saw how that so bandownty,
Wallace abaid iner hand thair chewalry.'
Wallace, v. 881, MS.
bänd-rol, bán'-dér–5le, bān'-nēr–61,
bán'-nēr-olle, bán'-nēr-all, s. [In Fr.
banderole = (1) a shoulder-belt; (2) a bandrol;
(3) (Nawt.) a streamer.]
(Jamieson.)
1. A small flag, pennant, or streamer in the
form of a guidon, longer than broad, usually
borne at the mast-heads of vessels. (Johnson.)
2. The small silk flag, which occasionally
hangs from a trumpet. (Johnson.)
3. A banner Or
flag, usually about Tºšº
a yard Square,
several of which
were borne at the
funerals of the
great. The engrav-
ing shows the ban-
nerolle which was
placed at the head
of Cromwell at his
funeral. (Fair-
holt.) (See also
example from Camden under BANNEFol.)
4. Her. : A small streamer depending from
the crook of a crozier and folding over the
staff.
5. Arch. : A flat band with an inscription,
used in the decoration of buildings of the
Renaissance period.
bänd's-man, S. [Eng. band; -man.] A
member of a (military) band. [BAND, II. 2.]
bänd'—stër, bán'—stër, s. [Eng. band, and
suffix -ster.] One who binds sheaves after the
reapers of the harvest-field. (Scotch.)
'bān'—dy (1), s. [Etymology doubtful. Dr.
Murray thiuks it probable that it comes from
bandy, V. (q.v.).]
1. A club bent and rounded at the lower
part, designed for striking a ball.
2. A game played between two parties
equipped with such sticks or clubs, the one
side endeavouring to drive a small ball to a
certain spot, and the others doing their best
to send it in the opposite direction. [HoCKEY.]
“Are nothing but the games they lose at bandy."
O. Play, v. 162. (J. H. in Boucher.)
bandy—wicket, s. An old name of a
game like cricket. (J. H. in Boucher.)
loãn'—dy (2), s. (Telugu and Karnata (Canarese)
bandi, bundi..] A cart, a carriage, a gig ; any
wheeled conveyance. (Anglo-Indian.) [BUL-
LOCK-BANDY.]
bān-dy (1), a. [Probably from bandy (1), S.]
1. Curved outwards at the side (said of legs).
(See extract from Swift under bandy-leg.)
2. Bandy-legged.
bänd'—y (2), a. (Eng. band, s.)
1. Marked with bands or stripes.
“Soe as the same clothes beinge put in water are
founde to shrincke, rewey, pursey, squallie, cocklinge,
band y, lighte, and notablie faultie.”—Stat. 43 ERiz., c. 1).
2. Full of (musical) bands.
bandy-leg, s.
outwards.
“Nor makes a scruple to expose . . -
Your bandy-leg, or crooked nose." Swift.
bandy-legged, a. Having bandy legs.
“The Ethiopians had an one-eyed , bandy-legged
prince : such a person would have nuade but an odd
figure.” (Johnson.}
bān-dy, "...t. & i. [Prob. from Fr. bander = to
bandy, with some allusion to bande = a side.)
A. Transitive :
I. Literally : To toss backwards and for-
wards, as a ball in the game of tennis or any
similar play.
“They do cunningly, from one hand to another,
bandy the service like a tennis ball."—Spenser.
“What from the tropicks can the earth repel ?
What vigorous arum, what repercussive blow,
Bandies the mighty globe still to and fro?"
Alackxmore.
©
A leg curved laterally
II. Figuratively :
1. To exchange anything in a more or less
similar way with another person.
(a) In a general sense :
“Had she affections and warm youthful blood,
he'd be as swift in 1motion as a ball ;
My words would bandy her to my sweet love,
And his to me." Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., ii. 8.
(b) Spec, ; Used of the exchange of words or
blows with an adversary.
“And bandied many a word of boast.”
Scott. Lay of the Last J/instrel, v. 14.
“While he and Musgrave bandied blows."
Ibid., 27.
2. To agitate, to toss about.
“This hath been so bandied amongst us, that on
can hardly Iniss books of this kind."—Locke.
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


* Wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, car, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = kw.
bandying—banish
“Ever since inen have been united into govern-
ments the endeavours after universal ruonarchy have
been bandied among them.”—Swift.
“Let not obvious and known truth, or some of the
most plain and certain propositions, be bandied about
in a disputation."—Watts.
IB. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To drive a ball backward and for-
ward in playing tennis.
“That while he had been bandwing at tennis . . .
Webster: Vittoria Corombona. (Nares.)
2. Fig. : To drive anything to and fro;
specially, to exchange blows with an adversary.
“A valiant son-in-law thou shalt enjoy;
Oue fit to bandy with thy lawless sons,
To ruffle in the commonwealth of Rome."
Shakesp. : Titus Andron, i. 1.
bán'—dy-iñg, pr. par. & a. (BANDY, v.]
“After all the bandying attempts of resolution, it is
as much a question as ever."—Glanville.
* bane (1), s. [Bone.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
bâne (2), s. [A.S. bana = (1) a wound-maker, a
murderer (2) destruction, death, the undoiug;
bane, ben, benn = a wound ; Sw. bane = bane,
death ; Icel. banvi = death, murder; in compos.
bana, as bana-sott = death-sickness; bana-sar
= death-wound, from bana = to slay, ben =
3y
427
báñg, v. t. & i. [Imitated from the sound. In
Sw, banka; Dan. banke = to beat, to knock;
Ir, beanaem = to beat.]
A. Transitive:
1. To beat, to thump. (Vulgar.)
“One receiving from them some affronts, met with
*; tandsomely, and banged them to good purpose.
- Aff Oººº.
. “He having got, some iron out of the earth, put it
into his servants' hands to fence with and bang one
another.”—Locke.
2. To fire a gun, cannon, or anything which
makes a report; or, more loosely, to let off or
shoot an arrow, or anything which goes more
noiselessly to its destination.
“. . . he gaed into the wood, and banged off a gun at
him.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. lxiv.
3. To handle roughly.
“The desperate tempest hath so bang'd the Turks."
Shakesp. ; Othello, ii. 1.
4. To surpass.
“. . . not an England can bºng them."-Anderson:
Oumberland Ballads, p. 25. (S. in Boucher.)
B. Intransitive: To change place with im-
petuosity ; as, “He bang'd to the door" = he
went hastily to the door. (Jamiesom.). Cf.
“to bang to the door,” meaning to shut the
door so as to cause a bang.
báñg'—ra, 8.
bangle-eared, a. Having the ears loose
and hanging like those of a dog. (J. H. in
Boucher.)
Báñ-gör-i-an, a. [From Bangor, a cathedral
city and parish in Carnarvon. The Rev. J.
Evans derives it from Wel. ban = superior,
and cor = a society. The chief choir.] Per-
taining to Bangor.
Bangorian controversy: A controversy raised
by Dr. Benjamin Hoadley, Bishop of Bangor,
through his publishing a sermon in 1717,
from the text, “My kingdom is not of this
world." (John xviii. 36). His views, which
were Low Church with a dash of what is now
called Rationalism, gave much offence to the
High Churchmen of the day. Among Dr.
Hoadley's opponents was Dr. John Potter,
afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, and
author, among other works, of the well-
known Grecian Antiquities.
“They are informed of the excellence of the Bam-
gorian controversy . . .”—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. vii.
[From Mahratta, &c., bhang =
hemp..] Coarse hempen cloth made in North
India.
*...*&#3:... *ś. To bang out, yº & i bisºmº, ſºjº ºur
murder; bano = murderer ; Goth. banja = a (a) Transitive : To draw out hastily. relsome. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
blow, a wound (BANG); Irish bana = death. “Then I'll bang out my beggar-dish." báñgs—riñg, s. (BANxRING..]
Bane may be connected with Arm. benym, song ºoºhsiºnerºpºlº) * *
vinym ; Fr. venin ; Sp., Port., & Ital. veneno; (b) Intransitive: To rush out. (Scotch.) ł báñg'—ster, * bänge—is—tér, s. & adj.
“Blythly wald I bang out o'er the brae."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 393. (Jamieson.)
báñg (1), s. [Imitated from the sound. In
Dan. bank = drubbing, cudgelling, blows.]
1. A blow, a thump. (Vulgar.)
“With many a stiff twack, many a bang,
Hard crabtree and old iron rang.” Hudibras.
2. An action expressive of haste ; as “he
came with a bang.” (Scotch.)
* In a bang : Suddenly. (Scotch.)
“And syne be married with him in a bang.”
Afoss : Helenore, p. 69.
3. A great number ; a crowd. (Used of
[Eng. bang ; -ster.]
A. As substantive. Properly: One capable of
inflicting “banging” blows; a burly ruffian,
a rough, a bully, a quarrelsome person. (O.
Eng. & Scotch.)
“Ilk bangeister and limmer of this land
With frie brydell sall quham thai pleis molest."
Pinkerton : Scottish Poems, ii. 337. (Jamieson.)
B. As adjective : Violent, quarrelsome.
“A' kens they bangster chiels o' yore,
First amity an luxrie tore."
rmont. Poems, p. 29. (Jamieson.)
* bang-strie, s. [From bangster (q.v.), and
suffix -y.] Strength of hand; violence to
another in his person or property. (Scotch.)
“Persones wrangeouslie intrusing themselves in the
row[I]es ang possessiones of utheris, be bangstrie and
force, . . .”—Acts Jas. VI. (1594).
| *bāńgue, s. (BHANG.]
bán'-i-an (1), bān-y-an (2), s. & a. [In
Ger. bamiane, bandanen ; Fr. banian ; Port.
baniano ; Sansc. banik = a merchant ; panya
= saleable ; pan = to sell. (Mahn, &c.).
A. As substantive (among Anglo-Indians):
1. A Hindoo merchant or shopkeeper.
2. Spec. in Bengal : A native who manages
the money concerns of a European, and some-
times acts as his interpreter. (Gloss. to Mill's
Hist. of India.)
3. A loose flannel jacket or shirt.
banian-days, s, pl.
Naut. : Days on which sailors have no meat
given them in their rations.
banian-hospital, s.
East for sick animals.
bān-i-an (2), s. The same as BANYAN ().
bán'-ish, v.t. [In Ger. bannen, verbannen;
O. H. Ger. bannan ; Dut. verban men ; Fr.
Lat. venenum = poison.] [BANE, v.]
*A. Of persons: A murderer.
“And schulde have bane bedn . . ."
MS. Cott., Titus, D. xviii., f. 147. (S. in Boucher.)
IB. Of things :
I. Lit. : Poison of a deadly kind.
BERRY.)
II. Figuratively : *
f th Anything highly detrimental, noxious, or
atal.
[BANE-
“Thus am I doubly arm'd : my death and life,
My bane and antidote, are both before ºne :
This, in a monent, brings ºne to an eud;
But that informs me I shall never die." Addison. persons or things.)
2. Anything detrimental to a lesser extent. ###########ne." -
“For mutability is Nature's bane.” Ramsay: Poems, i. 216,
Wordsworth. Eccursion, bk. iii. 4. The front hair cut square across the fore-
TI Crabb thus distinguishes between bane, head (of a woman or girl).
pest, and ruin:—“Bane is said of things only ; “She wears a most bewitching bang.”—Century
pest, of persons only. Whatever, produces a Aſagazine, Aug., 1882, p. 640.
deadly corruption is the bane ; whoever is as báñg (2), s
obnoxious as the plague is a pest; ruin is that 9 (2), S.
báñged, pa. par. [BANG, v.]
which actually causes ruin; luxury is the
bane of civil society ; gaming is the bane of
báñ'—ghy (h mute), s. (Compare Telugu bun-
gah = baggage in baskets.]
youth ; sycophants are the pests of Society;
drinking is the ruin of all who indulge to
In India : Baggage suspended from a bam-
boo pole carried on a man's shoulders.
[BHANG.]
excess.” (Crabb : Eng. Synom.)
bane- , s. The English name of the
Actaea spicata, a plant of the order Ranuncu-
laceae, or Crowfoots. It is called also Herb
Christopher. It grows wild in Britain. The
berries are poisonous; with alum they yield
a black dye. [ACTAEA..]
* bane—wort, s. One of the old names of
a plant—the Deadly Nightshade (Atropa bella-
domna, Linn.).
*bane, v.t. . [From bane, s. (q.v.).
* @éva, (phenö) = to slay.] To poison.
“What if my house be troubled with a rat,
And I be pleas'd to give ten thousand ducats
báñg'-i-a, s. [Named after Christian Frederick
Bang, author of a dissertation upon the plants
of sacred history (1767).] A genus of Algae.
The species are in broad or silky tufts.
báñg'-iñg, pr. par. & a. [Eng. bang : -ing.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Great, large, “beating" in the
sense of exceeding anything else in magnitude.
(S. im Boucher, &c.) (Vulgar.)
báñ'-gle, s.
A hospital in the
In Gr.
[Hind. bangri, bungree = a brace-
To have it *św. : Merchant of Venice, iv. 1. let.]...All bannir, pr: par. banissant; Port banir; Prov.
wº tº º or nament & Ital. bandire; Low Lat. bannio.] [BAN,
* ba'me—fire, s. [BonFIRE.] of a ringed BANDIT.]
- -- g form, like I. Literally:
bă'ne-fúl, a. [Eng. bane; ful.] Poisonous, a bracelet, . Literally :
1. To sentence to exile ; to send away from
the wrists one's country by the verdict of a judicial
and ankles authority; to exile for a limited period or for
of both life.
sexes in “. . . therefore we banish you our territories."
India, in Shakesp. : Richard II., i. 8.
parts of 2. Reflectively: To send one's self abroad.
Africa,and II. Fig. : To drive out or away ; to expel.
pernicious, deadly, noxious, harmful, destruc-
tive.
“For sure one star its baneful beam display'd
On Priam's roof and Hippoplacia's shade.”
Pope : Homer's liad, xxii. 610, 611.
“And here to every thirsty wanderer
By sly enticement gives baneful cup.”
Milton : Cornus.
bă'ne-fúl—ly, adv. [Eng baneful; -ly.) Per-
WOTIl Oll
niciously, noxiously, harmfully. (Webster.) 3 other tro- “It is for wicked men, only to dread God, and to
º * BANGLES, pical COUll]- endeavour tº banish the thoughts of Him out of their
bâne-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng. baneful; -ness.] tries. Ininds."—Tillotſon.
The quality or state of being poisonous,
noxious, pernicious, or harmful. (Johnson.)
“bān-er (Scotch), *biºn'—ere (0. Eng.), s.
[BANNER.]
“And bids the world take heart and bantsh fear.”
Cowper : The Task, bk. ii.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to banish, to exile, and to expel, and
between the corresponding nouns banishment,
exile, and expulsion. The idea of exclusion, or
coercive removal from a place, is common
to these terms.
(a) To banish and to exile are thus discrimi-
nated:—Banishment includes the removal from
* biń'-gle, v.i. [Etymology unknown.] To
flutter aimlessly. (Said of hawks.)
To bangle away : To , waste by little and
little ; to squander recklessly.
“If we bang? the l f
cirit": º *...*.*.*, *:: ºf º: ‘. by
Whole Duty of Man.
bangle-ear, s. A loose hanging ear in a
dog; a defective ear in a horse. (Rees.)
* bin-Ér-mân, s. An obsolete spelling of
BANNER-MAN (q.v.).
* banes, s, pl. [BAN (l), s.]
b6il, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -çion, -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dei.
428
banished—bank
or the prohibition of access to some #.:
exile signifies the removal from one's home;
to exile, therefore, is to banish, but to banish
is not always to exile. Banishment follows
from a decree of justice ; exile either by the
necessity of circumstances or an order of au-
thority. Banishment is a disgraceful punish-
ment inflicted by tribunals upon delinquents ;
exile is a disgrace incurred without dishonour:
exile removes us from our country; banish-
ment drives us from it ignominiously. Ban-
ishment is a compulsory exercise of power
which must be submitted to ; exile is a state
into which we may go voluntarily.
(b) The following is the distinction between
to banish and to expel :—Banishment and ex-
oulsion both mark a disgraceful and coercive
exclusion, but banishment is authoritative ; it
is a public act of government : expulsion is
simply coercive ; it is the act of a private in-
dividual, or a small community. Banishment
always supposes a removal to a distant spot,
to another land ; expulsion never reaches
beyond a particular house or society—e.g., a
university or public school, &c. Banishment
and expulsion are likewise used in a figurative
sense, although exile is not : in this sense,
banishment marks a distant and entire re-
moval; expulsion a violent removal: we banish
that which it is not prudent to retain—e.g.,
groundless hopes, fears, &c. ; we expel that
which is noxious—e.g., envy, hatred, and
every evil passion should be expelled from the
mind as disturbers of its peace.
bān-ished, * 'bān-yshed, pa. par. & a.
[BAN (SH.]
bān-ish-ör, s.
banishes.]
“To be full 3. of those my banishers,
Stand I before thee here.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 5.
bán'—ish-iñg, pr: par. [BANISH.)
bán'—ish-mênt, s. [Eng. banish ; -ment. In
Fr. banissement.] The act of banishing ; the
state of being banished.
1. Lit. : The act of sending one from his
country into exile ; the state of being sent
into exile.
“There was now no probability that he would be
ºed from banis, ºnvent.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
2. Fig. : The act of sending another away;
specially, the act of dismissing thought or
mental emotion. (Webster.)
bān-is-ter, s.
bān-is-têr'—é—ae, s. pl. [BANISTERIA, q.v.]
Bot. : A tribe or section of the order Mal-
pighiaceae.
bān-is-têr-i-a, s. [Named after the Rev.
John Banister, who lost his life searching
for plants in Virginia.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Malpighiaceae, or Mal-
pighiads, and the tribe Banisterea. The
species are evergreen twiners and climbers,
with fine leaves and flowers. They were in-
troduced from America.
bān-jö, thān'-jër, s. [Probably a corrup-
tion of bandore (q.v.).] A musical instrument
with five strings, having a head and neck
like a guitar, with a body or sounding-board
hollow at the back, and played with the hand
and fingers. It is the favourite instrument
of the plantation negroes of the Southern
States and their imitators.
báñk, *bāńke, *bāńcke, s. [In A.S.
banc = (1) a bench, (2) a bedstead ; bemc =
a bench, a table ; Sw. bank = a shelf, a bar ;
Dan. baenk = a bench, a form, a seat ; bank
= a bench, form, pew, bank, pawnbroker's
shop, shelf; Ger. bank, banko; Dut. bank;
Wel. & Arm. banc, bamcq ; Fr. & Prov. banc =
a bench, seat, pew, a bank, sand, a border-
shelf; banque = bank, money agency, work-
man's salary, bench, block ; Sp., Port., & Ital.
bamco = a bench, a shop-counter, a bank;
Low Lat. bancus = a high seat. Hence it ap-
pears that bank and bench were originally the
same word..] [BENCH.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
f 1. Of a bench or seat : A bench, a desk, a
counter, or anything similar to these in form ;
specially, one of the benches on which rowers
usually sit.
“Placed on their banks the lusty Trojans sweep.”
Waller.
[Eng, banish ; -er.) One who
[BALUSTER.]
2. Of a house fitted up with such benches or
seats; of anything or any person connected with
such a building :
(a) A counting-house or office fitted up with
benches, desks, and counters; specially one
for dealing in money. [B.]
“. . ... a fairly good demand is maintained at the
Bank."—Times, Dec. 28, 1878,
(b) The money dealt in at a bank. -
(c) The persons who deal in it; specially the
manager or the directors of the business.
“. . . the Bank has been able to stem the torrent of
currency . . .”—Times, Dec. 28, 1878.
(d) The operations carried on ; the affairs
managed.
“. . . the foresight with which the Bank has for
* Imonths past been managed."—Times, Dec. 28,
3. Of anything in nature resembling a bench
or Seat :
(1) A piece of ground rising above the rest,
and constituting either a long acclivity or an
elevation of some other form. This may be—
(a) A river-bank.
“. . . º; of wild dogs *... heard howling on
the wooded banks of the less frequented streams.”—
Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. vi.
(b) Any slight eminence or knoll.
“With fr nt turf, and flowers as wild and fair
As ever dressed a bank or scented summer air.”
Cow Charity.
* In East Yorkshire it is used for a hill.
(Prof. Phillips : Rivers, &c., of Yorkshire, p.
262.)
(c) An eminence rising from the sea-bottom,
even though it does not come near the surface,
as “the banks of Newfoundland.”
“And there is no danger of bank or breaker.
With the breeze behind us on we go.”
Longfellow : Golden Legend, v.
(2) A cloud or fog shaped like a bench, or
like a river-bank or a knoll. .
“. . . a heavy bank of clouds . . .”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World, ch. ix.
(4) Anything which, made by man, looks
like a natural river-bank, eminence, or knoll;
specially, a mound of earth or other material
thrown up with the view of aiding in the siege
of a fortified place.
“He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow
there, nor come before it with shields, nor cast a bank
against it.”—Isa. xxxvii. 33.
II. Technically:
1. Law:
(a) Originally : The bench on which the
judges Sat.
(b) The whole of the judges, or at least a
number of them sitting together, hearing argu-
ments involving questions in subtle points of
law, as distinguished from a smaller gather-
ing of them for hearing cases in Nisi Prius.
2. Printing: A flat table used by printers,
on which the printed sheets are laid as they
come from the press.
3. Carpentry: A long piece of timber.
4. Comm. & Polit. Ecom. : An institution in
the hands of a joint-stock company or of a
private person, for receiving money, keeping
it secure till required again by the owners,
and turning it meanwhile to profitable ac-
count. [BANKING..]
5. Mach. : A creel for holding rows of
bobbins of cotton.
6. The floor of a glass-melting furnace.
(Knight.)
7. Music: A row of keys of a stringed or
wind instrument. (Knight.)
8. Mining : The face of the coal at which
miners are working ; the surface of the ground,
as in the phrase “so much coal came to bank.”
Also, the coal left standing between the ex-
cavations is bank.
9. Naut. : A tier of oars in a galley.
B. Attributively, as in the following com-
pounds :—
bank—agent, s. A paid functionary em-
ployed to conduct banking operations in a
branch of the central office established as a
feeder in a provincial town.
bank-bill, s.
1. In England : A bill drawn on a bank or
a private individual. It is payable at sight,
or at a certain specified time after it becomes
due. [BILL, ) ſº
“Let three hundred pounds be paid her out of my
ready money, or bank-bills.”—Swift.
2. In America: A promissory note ; a bank-
note.
bank-book, s. A book in which the
cashier or clerk eliters the debt and credit of a
Customer.
bank-credit, 8.
In Scotland: A specified sum up to which
one will be allowed to draw money from a
bank upon proper security being given.
bank-fence, s. A bank of earth used as
a fence for a field or other piece of land.
bank-holidays, s.
Law & Ord. Lang.: Holidays upon which
banks are legally closed, so that the officers
of those establishments may obtain needed
rest. By the Bank Holidays Act, passed on
the 25th of May, 1871, the following holidays
became legal in the English Kingdom.
1. In England and Ireland : (1) Easter
Monday; (2), the Monday in Whitsun week,
generally called Whit Monday; § the first
Monday in August ; (4) the 26th of December,
popularly called Boxing Day.
2. In Scotland: (1) New Year's Day; (2)
the first Monday in May; (3) the first Monday
in August ; (4) Christmas Day.
Of the above holidays Christmas Day, Box-
ing Day, and New Year's Day, fall on different
days of the week, and may in consequence
fall on Sunday. When any one of them does
so, the legal bank holiday is on the Monday
immediately following.
3. In the United States: Bank-holidays in this
Country differ in date in the different states.
The holidays common to all are Independence
Day, Thanksgiving Day, and Christmas Day.
Those kept in many of the states are New
Year's Day, Washington's Birthday, Decora-
tion Day, and General Election Day. Arbor
Day, Labor Day, and a number of other holidays
are confined to one or a few states.
bank-interest, s. The interest allowed
oil money deposited in a bank. The rate is
higher on deposit receipts than on current
accounts. Both, however, fluctuate within
certain considerable limits. Till lately the
joint-stock banks and discount offices regu-
lated their rate of interest by that of the Bank
of England. In the United States each state
has its special legal rate, with differences in
different states.
bank-martin, s.
Ornith. : A name for a bird, the Sand-
martin (Hirundo riparia). (Also called BANk-
SWALLOW.)
bank-money, s. The credit given by the
Bank of Amsterdam for worm coin received by
it at the intrinsic value of each piece. The
appellation was intended to distinguish it
from the current money of the place. (Penny
Cycl., iii. 377.)
bank—note, s. A note issued by a bank
legally empowered to send it forth. It pro-
mises to pay to the bearer a certain specific
sum of money conspicuously printed upon its
face. The Bank of England issues notes of
the value of £5 and upwards, which are legal
tender throughout England. Certain Scotch
banks send forth notes as low as £1, and Irish
banks send forth notes for £1 and above.
Banks of the United States issue notes of the
value of $1.00 and upwards, which notes are
supplied by the National Government, and are
based on the Government credit. They largely
take the place of gold and silver in circulation.
...º.º.º.º.
Prof. Leone Levi : Brit. Comm. (1872), p. 76.
bank—post, s.
Stationery : The name for three kinds of
paper used for foreign correspondence. Me-
dium Bank-post is 22 x 17% inches, and weighs
13 pounds per ream. Large Bank-post is 20%
x 16% inches, and weighs 11 pounds per ream.
Small Bank-post, a kind of paper now seldom
used, is 18 x 153 inches, and weighs about.
9 pounds per ream.
bank—rate, s. The rate of discount at
the Bank of England on a particular day.
[Discount, INTEREST.]
“When the bank-rate remains ºy immov-
ably 1 per cent. above the highest open value 0.
money . . ."—Times, Sept. 19, 1879.
bank-stock, s. A share or shares in the
capital of a joint-stock bank.
“The sick man cried out with a feeble Yºice, ‘Pray,
Doctor, how went bank-stock to-day at nge ’’"–
Tatter, No. 243.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
f
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, son: mute, ciip, ciire, unite, cur. rāle, fū11 : try, Syrian,
ae, oe = 3. ey = a, qu = kW.
bank—bankrupt
429
&ºi=m- -
bank–Gwallow, 8.
Ornith. : A name for the Sand-martin
(Hirundo riparia.) [BANK-MARTIN.]
bäihlx, v.t. & i. [From bank, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To pass by the banks or mounds of.
“. . . as I have banked their towns.”
Shakesp.: King John, W. 2.
2. To place in a banking establishment
which invites the deposit of money. (Johnson.)
3. To surround with a bank; to embank, to
fortify with earthworks. (Johnson.) -
‘ſ To bank up a fire is to cover it thickly
with slack coal, which will keep alight but
burn slowly, as is done by engineers leaving
work for a time.
B. Intrans. : To place money in a bank.
báñk-a-ble, a. [Eng. bank; able.] Of such
a character as to be capable of being received
at a bank. (Webster.)
báñked, pa. par. & a. [BANK, v.]
báñk'—er (1), *bāñq'—uér (usilent), *biáñc'—
qwār (Eng.), bāāk-er, *biáñk'—tire
(Scotch), s. [In Fr. banquier = a bench-cloth.]
[BANk, s.]
I. Of a literal bench or seat :
* 1. A cushion or covering for a seat
‘. One docer and a new bancquer, . . "–Cockyn
Will of Wm. Askame (1389). Testam. Ebor., p. 129.
*| The form banker appears in Prompt. Parv.
(1440). It is still in use as a technical word
among artisans.
2. A stone bench on which masons place
the block of stone on which they are operating.
3. A bench used in bricklaying for prepar-
ing the bricks for gauged work.
II. Of that which pertains to anything in
nature in form like swch a bench or seat : A
vessel used for cod-fishing on the banks of
Newfoundland.
báñk—er (2), s. [Eng. bank; -er. In Sw.
bankör ; lyut. & Ger. bankier ; Fr. banquier;
Sp. banquero; Port. bamkueiro; Ital bam-
chiere.] [BANK.]
1. One whose profession or occupation it is
to conduct banking operations. He takes in
money for safe keeping, and, as a rule, allows
interest on it, to repay which and obtain a
profit for himself or for his employers, he
seeks to place out a great part of what he has
received as advantageously as he can. He
prospers if his investments are good, but is
the cause of tremendous disaster if, lending
what has been entrusted to him on bad
security, he find it not again recoverable.
“Whole droves of lenders crowd the banker's doors,
To call in money.' Pryden.
2. One who raises banks as a barrier against
river-floods, encroachments of the sea, &c.
3. A drain-digger, ditcher. (North.)
báñk'—et (1), s. [Fr. banquette.]
Brick-making : A wooden bench on which
bricks are cut.
*bāńk-et (2), s.
báñk'—ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [BANK, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb,
... were paid by the quaestor, in bills on the
bar:ſcing commissioners, or triumviri mensarii, . . .
—Arnold: Hist, Rome, vol. iii., ch. xliv., p. 207.
C. As substantive:
1. Engineering : The act or operation of
raising a bank against river-floods, the en-
croachments of the sea, or for other purposes.
2. Comm. & Polit. Econ. : The act or opera-
tion of dealing in money; the occupation or
business of a banker ; the methods he adopts
in carrying on this occupation ; and the gene-
ral principles on which these methods are
founded.
Though banking cannot have been much
required, and in all likelihood did not arise till
society had made considerable advances, yet
its origin goes back to a remote period of
antiquity. The practice of taking interest for
money, which presupposes operations which,
by whatever name called, are really banking,
is alluded to in the Mosaic law (Exod. xxii.
25; Lev. xxv. 35–37 ; Deut. xxiii. 19, 20), as
it was in the New Testament by the Divine
Teacher in one of his parables (Matt. xxv. 27).
The highly interesting discovery has recently
[BANQUET.]
iſ tº
been made that there was a banking establish-
ment in ancient Babylon, founded by a man
called Egibi, which lasted at least from the
first year of Nebuchadnezzar II. (B.C. 604) to
the end of the reign of Darius Hystaspis (B.C.
485), and conducted financial operations of a
magnitude which would have done no dis-
credit to the Bank of England. (Trans. Bib.
Archaeol. Soc., vol. vi., 1879, p. 582.)
Banking was well understood at Athens ;
it was established also in the capital and the
provincial parts of the Roman empire, though
not just on the scale of magnitude which
might have been expected.
It languished through the Middle Ages, but
revived with commerce in general about the
middle of the twelfth century, Italy in this
as in many other respects leading the way.
Hence, as shown in the etymology, the Eng-
lish word bank comes from the Italian bamco,
which primarily means a bench, and points
to the fact that the first bankers, while con-
ducting their business, sat upon a bench, as
the Hindoo money-changers do to this day.
[MONEY-CHANGER.] From Italy the revival of
banking spread to other civilised countries.
Omitting banks of lesser note, that of Venice
—the first public bank established in mediaeval
times—arose in 1157, that of Genoa in 1345,
that of Barcelona about 1400, that of Amster-
dam in 1669, and that of Hamburg in 1619.
In 1694 the celebrated WIlliam Patterson
founded the world-renowned Bank of England,
its charter being dated July 27th of that year.
The Bank of Scotland followed in 1695. In
1703 arose the Bank of Vienna, in 1765 that
of Berlin, and in 1783 that of Ireland. The
United States Bank commenced in 1790,
though it was not incorporated till 1816; that
of France was instituted in 1803, and that of
Bengal in 1809.
Banking in the British Isles. The first
notable traders in money in England were the
Jews ; then followed, from about the middle
of the thirteenth century, Italians from Lom-
bardy and other parts of Italy, whence the
name Lombard Street for a well-known
thoroughfare in London still swarming with
bankers. The goldsmiths combined with
their more specific avocation, first the ex-
change of coins, next the borrowing and lend-
ing of money, and finally banking of the more
modern type came gradually into existence
about the middle of the seventeenth century.
The object of all bankers is to trade in
money. This may be done with capital which,
in the strictest sense, is their own ; or it may
be so that, while employing this, they may
invite deposits and current accounts from
the public, thus keeping money in Safe cus-
tody, of which the owner might be robbed if
he retained it in his own possession, and
making payments for him more safely and
conveniently than he could do himself. [See
DEPoSIT, CURRENT ACCOUNT.] The last-men-
tioned operation is generally carried out by
means of bills or cheques. [BILL, CHEQUE,
CLEARING-House.] The establishments now
described are banks of deposit and of discount.
To these functions some add that of being
banks of issue, i.e., a bank which issues notes.
[BANK-NOTE, ISSUE.]
The banks of the British Isles may be
otherwise classified :-
(a) The Bank of England stands in a cate-
gory by itself. It is ruled by a Governor,
Deputy-Governor, and twenty-four directors.
Its original capital of £1,200,000 was increased
by successive subscriptions till in 1816 it
reached £14,553,000. Its charter has frequently
been renewed. It is, of course, a bank of issue.
The £5 notes, by which it is best known to
the general public, were first sent forth in
1793. It has been helped by the Government,
and has helped the Government in return.
Though generally prosperous, it has had its
vicissitudes, having had to suspend payment
of its notes in 1696, and between 1797 and 1820
was restricted from making payments in gold,
though a first step towards the gradual re-
sumption of the normal system had been made
in 1817. The Act by which banking is now
regulated is Sir R. Peel's celebrated Bank Act
of 1844, one provision of which was that the
issues of the Bank of England on securities
should be limited to £14,000,000. The periodi-
cal settlement of dividends and annuities,
contracted for at the National Debt Office
in Old Jewry, is made at the Bank of Eng-
land. The directors of the Bank meet every
Thursday, to consider and fix the rate of dis-
count, and for other business. Till lately
other banks and discount houses were wont
to modify their own rate of interest by these
periodical announcements, but of late some of
them have acted more independently.
(b) The Joint-stock Banks of London and the
provincial parts of England. The capital of a
joint-stock bank is made up of the money sub-
scribed by its shareholders. Most of these
establishments are constituted on the prin-
ciple of unlimited liability, by which is meant
that if the bank become insolvent, the share-
holders are responsible to the last farthing
they have in the world for the debts of the
bank: sharing its profits in time of prosperity,
they must participate in its losses in days of
adversity. Nay more, a trustee who holds
bank shares is responsible personally to the
extent of his private property, though he
could not without fraud have appropriated
any profits arising from the shares placed in
his name. By an Act of Parliament passed in
1879, these will be permitted on certain con-
ditions to diminish the excessive liability of
their shareholders. Most of the joint-stock
banks grant interest on the deposits. None
within sixty-five miles of London are allowed
to be banks of issue.
(c) Private Banks: Associations of private
persons for banking purposes, not incorpo-
rated under Act of Parliament. These, as a
rule, give no interest on deposits. *
(d) United States: Banking has passed
through a series of conditions. Before the
Civil War, each state had its own banking
system, the banks being banks of issue, and
their notes often very poorly secured, with the
result of great loss and distress in every period
of financial depression. During the war the
present National Banking System was in-
augurated, in which the circulation is founded
on the security of Government bonds, purchased
by the banks, and deposited in the United
States Treasury. This system makes note
holders perfectly secure against loss by failure
of banks, and reduces the risks of counterfeit-
ing by assuring uniformity in notes. There
are, under more recent laws, some state banks
in existence, but these are not banks of issue.
(e) Savings Banks: Banks established for
the reception of small deposits from the
humbler classes of the community. In the
savings banks of ordinary type, a larger sum
than the money is worth is paid for interest,
the considerable deficit being made good from
the consolidated fund.
* Post Office Savings Banks are established
at all the Money Order Offices of the British
Kingdom. Deposits are received from one
shilling up to a certain limit. Interest is paid
at the rate of 2% per cent. per annum.
“. . . in the business of banking and that of insur-
ance: to both of which the joint-stock principle is
eminently adapted."—J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ., bk. i.,
C &
lx...,
banking-business, s. The business of
banking ; the business of dealing in money;
bank business.
“. . ... for the transaction of ordinary banking-
business.”—Penny Cyclop., iii. 378.
—functions, s. pl. The func-
tions discharged by a bank ; the operations of
a bank.
“. ... and of performing... the ordinary banking-
Junctions.”—Penny Cyclop., iii. 378.
—house, s. A house in which
banking operations are carried on.
“The great banking-house at Benares.”—Penny
Cyclop., iii. 378.
báñk'-lèss, a. [Eng. bank; -less.] Without
a bank, not defined or limited by a bank ;
boundless.
báñk-ript, “báñk-róat, biºlºuér-
§: ge ** (Eng.), * báñk'—róüt,
'-röm-päe (O. Scotch), s, & a. [Q.Fr.
banquerouttier = a bankrupt (Cotgrave), from
banqueroutte = a becoming bankrupt. . In 3W.
bankruttor; Dan. bankerotör; Dut. bankroe-
tier; Ger. bankerottirer; Fr. banqueroutier,
from banque = bank, and Norm. Fr. roupt,
Lat. ruptus = broken, pa:, par. of rumpo =
to break.] (See below, the example from
Skene.)
A. As substantive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(a) A trader or other person so deeply in-
debted that he has failed to meet his pecuniary
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f.
—cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhiin.
-ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious= shiis.
430
bankrupt—banneret
obligations, , and has had to surrender his
property to be proportionately divided among
his creditors; more loosely, one who cannot
pay his debts, even if no arrangement has
en come to with his creditors.
“In Latine, Cedere bonis, quhilk is most commonly
vsed amongst merchandes to Inake bankrowt, bank-
rupt, or bºtnikrom.pue; because the doer thereof, as it
were, breakis his bank, stalle or seate, quhair he wsed
his trafficque of before.”—Skene : Verb. Sigm., under
the werds Dyowr, Dyvour.
“Every asylum was thronged with contraband
traders, fraudulent bankrupts, thieves and assassins.”
–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
* (b) (Of the form bankrout): Bankruptcy.
(Nares.)
“An unhappy master is he, that is made cunning
by many shipwracks; a miserable merchant, that is
neither rich nor wise, but after some bankrouts.”—
Aschum - Scholern., p. 59.
2. Fig.: Anything which promises more
than it can give. (Nares.)
“Time is a very bankrupt, and owes more than
he's worth to season.”—Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors,
iv. 2.
II. Law and Commerce :
* 1. A trader plunged in debt who absconds
and hides himself, so as to defraud his credi-
tors ; or does anything similar in order to
avoid meeting his obligations. (Blackstone :
Comment.)
2. A trader who fails to pay his debts, and
who, on the petition of some one of his cre-
ditors or his own, to the court of law which
has special cognisance of such cases, is re-
quired to give in a correct account of his
effects, which, after all expenses are paid, are
then divided among his creditors in shares
proportionate to the amount of their several
claims against him. No further legal demands
can be made against him, though, if strictly
honourable, he of course feels that, morally
viewed, his debts are still owing, and if at any
future time he obtain the requisite resources,
he is in conscience bound to liquidate them
with interest from the time when his failure
took place. [BANKRUPT L.Aws.]
* Strictly speaking, only a merchant or
other commercial man can become a bank-
rupt; any one else failing to pay his just
debts is said to be insolvent.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Judicially declared unable to meet
one's liabilities.
“. . . the officers should not be bankrupt traders."—
Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
2. Fig.: Unable to do what is demanded or
expected of it.
“Nor shall I e'er believe or think thee dead,
Though mist, until our bankrowt stage be º &c.
Ileon. Digges: Prolog. to Sh., p. 223. (A area.).
“He gives, what bankrupt Nature never can,
Whose noblest coin is light and brittle man.”
Cowper: Walediction.
bankrupt laws, bankruptcy laws.
Laws which have been formed with the view
of protecting a merchant who cannot pay his
debts from unduly harsh conduct on the part
of his creditors, and those creditors from any
fraudulent conduct on the part of their
debtor. [DEBT.] Experience has shown the
first object to be easy of attainment, the
second one difficult. The first English bank-
rupt law was that of the 34 & 35 Hen. VIII.,
c. 4, which was rendered necessary to protect
creditors from the shameless frauds to which
they were too frequently subjected. Other
statutes followed, which established the present
Bankruptcy Court. In the United States
national bankruptcy laws were passed in 1800
and 1840, but these were not long in operation.
Another law was passed in 1867, which continu-
ed operative until 1878, when it was repealed.
ºf Bankruptcy laws were passed in England
in 1543 and 1571. These were consolidated
und amended in 1861, 1868, and 1869.
bankrupt system. A system of laws
designed to regulate all cases relating to bank-
rupts or bankruptcy. [BANKRUPT Laws.]
báñk-rūpt, *bāńk'-róüt, v.t. & i. [From
the substantive.]
1. Trans. : To render or declare a merchant
unable to meet his liabilities.
# 2. Intrans. : To be unable to meet them.
“We cast off the care of all future thrift, because we
are already bankrupted.”—Hanmond.
“He that wins empire with the loss of faithe
Out-buies it, and will bankrout."
Thorpe : Byron's Conspiracy.
báñk'-rüpt-gy, s. [Eng, bankrupt; -cy.] The
state of being bankrupt ; the act of declaring
one's self bankrupt.
bankruptcy law. [BANKRUPT LAws.]
báñk-rūpt—éd, pa. par.
báñk'-rüpt-iñg, pr: par. [BANKRUPT, v.]
*baink-tire, s. [Fr. banquier = a bench-cloth,
a carpet for a form or bench (Cotgrave); Low
Lat. banquérium, bancale.] A covering for a
bench. . [BANKER.]
“A pair of frustiane blankatis, a bankure, four
cuschingis,” &c.—Act. Dom. Conc., A. 1498, p. 3rö.
báñk'-si-a, 8. [Named by Linnaeus after the
well-known Sir Joseph Banks, who was born
January 4, 1743, sailed from Plymouth as
naturalist in the exploring expedition com-
manded by Captain Cook in 1768, became
President of the Royal Society in 1778, was
created a baronet in 1780, and died June 19,
1820.] _A genus of plants, belonging to the
order Proteaceae, or Proteads. The species,
which are somewhat numerous, are elegant
plants, scattered all over Australia, where they
are called Honeysuckle Trees. They have
umbellate flowers, with long, narrow tubular
coloured calyces, no corolla, four stamens,
and hard dry leaves, generally dull green
above, and white or pale green beneath. Many
species are now cultivated in England in
greenhouses.
banksia rose. A species of climbing
cluster rose with small buff or white scentless
blossoms.
báñk'-si-dae, s, pl. [BANKsia.]
Bot. : A tribe of plants belonging to the
order Proteaceae and the section Folliculares.
Type, Banksia (q.v.).
bān-li-eule, s. [Fr., from Low Lat, banleuca)
bannus = jurisdiction, proclamation, and leuca
= league..] A district or the districts situated
locally outside the walls of a city, but legally
within the limits ; a suburb or suburbs
[BANKRUPT, v.]
(Brande.)
* binº-nat, * ban"—nate, s. [Bon NET.) A
bonnet. (Scotch.) Spec., a bonnet of steel; a
skull cap. (Jamieson.)
Double banmate (double in the sense of plate
armour and bonnet): A skull cap ; a steel
bonnet.
“That Lucas Broiss sall restore to Andrew Gude-
fallow a double bannate, price vi s. viii d., and certane
gudis of houshald."—Act. Dom. Conc., A. 1490, p. 157.
bänned, pa. par. & a. [BAN, v.]
*bān-neotire, *bán'—eoûr, s. [From Eng.
banner.] A standard-bearer. (Scotch.)
“ He bad the bannedure be a sid.
Set his bannere, and wyth it bid."
Wyntown, ix. 27, 865. (Jamieson.)
bān-nēr, “bān-er, *bin-Ére, s. & a.
[In Dan. banner; Sw, and Wel. baner; Dut.
banier, vaan ; Ger. banner panier, fahne ; Fr.
bannière = a banner, bandière = a file of sol-
diers with colours at their head ; Prov. bameira,
bamera, bandiera; Sp. bandera ; Port. bam-
deira ; Ital. bandiera, connected with bandire
= to proclaim, to publish . . . ; Low Lat.
banderia = a banner ; bandwm = a band, a
flag. Comp, with Goth. bandva, bandvo = a
sign.] [BAND..]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally: A flag or standard carried at
the head of a band marshalled for military
purposes. . [B. l.] It indicates the way to
be taken in marching, and is a conspicuous
rallying-point in case of defeat. There are
national, imperial, royal, ecclesiastical, and
more private banners. A banner generally
consists of a piece of taffeta or other rich
cloth, with one side of it attached to a pole,
while the rest of it is free to flutter in the
wind. Sometimes the word banner is used for
a streamer affixed to the end of a lance, or in
some similar position. [A., II. 1.]
“The baner wele that thou display."
Pºwaine and Gatwin, 476.
"All in a moment through the gloom were seen
Ten thousand banners rise into the air,
With orient colours waving."
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
“He said no more ;
But left his sister and his queen behind,
And wav'd his royal banner in the wind."
I) ryden.
2. Fig.: Any Being, person, or thing to
which in moral struggles one can rally. (In
gº
this sense Banner is a name sometimes as-
sumed by particular newspapers, as the cor-
responding word Standard is by others.)
II. Technically:
1. Her. : A flag, generally square, painted or
embroidered with the arms of the person in
whose honour it is borne, and of such a size
as to be proportionate to his dignity. Theo-
retically, the banner
of an emperor should
be six feet square,
that of a king five
feet, that of a duke
four feet, and that
of a nobleman from
a marquis to a
knight banneret in-
clusive, three feet.
No one under the
rank of a knight
banneret is entitled
to a banner. [BAN-
NERET.] [For the
different kinds of
banners, see Col-
OURs, FLAG, GON-
FANNON, GUIDON,
ORIFLAMME, PEN-
DANT, PENNoN, and STREAM ER.)
* A Feudal Banner is a square flag in which
the arms of a deceased person are panelled,
but with the helmet, mantle, and Supporters
absent. When all the quarterings of the
person who is dead are present, and the edge
fringed, it is called a Great Banner.
2. Botany: The vexillum—the standard or
upper expanded petal in the corolla of a
papilionaceous plant.
B. Attributively : In the sense of, in some
other way pertaining to, or being in connec-
tion with a banner; as in the following —
banner—cloth, s. The cloth of which a
banner is made.
“The banner-cloth was a yard broad and five
quarters deep."—Penny Cyclop., iii. 407.
BANNER OF COUNT
DE BA R R.E.
Temp. Edward I.
banner-cry, s. A cry designed to sum-
mon troops and other combatants together as
around a banner.
“At once there rose so wild a yell
Within that dark and narrow dell,
As all the fiends, from heaven that fell,
Had pealed the banner-cry of hell ' "
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 17.
banner—man, s. A man who carries a
banner.
“My banner-man, advance . "
Scott . Lady of the Lake, vi. 18.
banner–staff, s. A staff from the upper
part of which the cloth of a banner is un-
furled.
“The banner-staff was in his hand.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, vi.
bán'-nēr-āl, s. [BANNER.] A flag or standard.
“Beneath the shade of stately banneral."
Keats. Specimen of an Induction.
bán'-nēred, a. [Eng. banner; -ed.] Furnished
or equipped with banners.
tº a § times from silken couch she rose,
hile yet the banner'd hosts repose."
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 10.
bán'-nēr-Ét, “bān-nēr—étte, * bān-Ér-
ëtte (Eng.), * ban"—réute (O. Scotch), 8.
[In Fr. banneret, banderet ; Low Lat, ban-
meretus.] [BANNER.]
1. An abbreviation for Knight-Banneret; a
member of an ancient order of knighthood
which had the privilege of leading their re-
tainers to battle under their own flag. They
ranked as the next order below the Knights
of the Garter, only a few official dignitaries
intervening. This was not, however, unless
they were created by the king on the field of
battle, else they ranked after baronets. The
order is now extinct, the last banneret created
having been at the battle of Edgehill, in 1642,
for his gallantry in rescuing the standard of
Charles I.
“A gentleman told Henry, that Sir Richard Croftes,
made banneret at Stoke, was a wise man ; the king
answered, he doubted uot that, but marvelled how a
fool could know."—Carnder.
2. A small banner or streamer.
“. . . yet the scarfs, and the bannerets about thee
did manifoldly dissuade me from believing, thee a
vessel of too great a burthen."—Shakesp. ; All's Well
that Ends Well, il. 3.
3. A title given to the highest officer in
some of the Swiss Republics.
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, cire. unite. cur, rule, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : â = &.
qu = kW.
bannerol—banyan
bān-nēr-ol, s. (BANDROL.]
“King Oswald had a bannerol of gold and purple
set over his tomb."—Camden.
bān-nēt, s. [BosNET.] (Scotch.)
Nuikit bannet: The square cap worn by the
Roman Catholic clergy.
“. . . no bischopes, frieris, preistis, channones, durit
weir nuikit-bannettes . . ."—Pitscottie. Cron., p. 527.
(Jamieson.)
bânº-ning, pr. par., a., & S. [BAN, v.]
As substantive : Cursing.
“. Furthermore, who is ther that is not afraid of all
maledictions and cursed execrations, and especially
when the names of the infernal fiends or unluckie
souls are used in such bannings."—Holland : Plinie,
bk. xxviii., c. 2 (Richardson.)
*bān-mi'—tion, s. [From Eng. ban (q.v.).]
[BANIsh.]
1. Outlawry.
2. Expulsion from a place. (Laud.)
bān-nóck, *bon-nóck, s. [Ir, boinneog;
Gael. bonnach.)
1. A flat round cake made of oat or barley
meal. (Scotch...)
* The dough of which bannocks are made
is generally better than that of which cakes
are formed ; a bannock, as a rule, is toasted
on a girdle, while a cake, after having been
laid for some time on a girdle, is toasted
before the fire ; a bamnock, moreover, is
generally of barley-meal and a cake of oat-
meal. (Jamieson.)
“. . . ye needna stick to gie them a waught o' drink
and a bannock.”—Scott. Old Mortality, ch. iv.
2. Old Law : A duty exacted at a mill in
consequence of thirlage.
“The sequels . . . pass by the name of knaveship
and of bannock and lock on gowpen.”—Erskine :
Instit., bk. ii., t. ix., § 19.
bannock-fluke, s. A fish—the Common
Turbot (Pleuronectes maximus). (Scotch.)
“‘What are ye for to-day, your honour?', she said,
or rather screamed, to Oldbuck ; ‘Caller haddocks and
whitings, a bannock-fluke and a cock-padle?'"—Scott :
Antiquary, ch. xi.
bannock—hive, S. [Scotch bannock, and
hive (q.v.).] Corpulency, induced by eating
plentifully.
“How great's my joy; it's sure beyond compare :
To see you look sae hale, sae plump an' square,
However ithers at the sea may thrive,
Ye've been nae stranger to the bannock-hive."
Morison : Poems, pp. 177, 178.
bannock—stick, s. A wooden instru-
ment for rolling out bannocks.
“A bassie, and a bannock-stick :
There's gear eno; to make ye sick.’
6)
gg. Jacobite Felics, i. 118.
bänng, s. pl. [BAN.]
báñ'-quët (qu as kw), *bāī-kēt, *biñº-
kētte, s. [In Dan. & Dut. banket; Ger. bam-
kett; Fr. banquet; Sp. banquet = a banquet ;
banqueta = a stool, a raised way; Port. ban-
queta = a banquet; Ital. banchetto = a feast,
a little seat; dimin. of bamco = a bench.]
[BANK, BANQUETTE.]
I. Literally :
* 1. Formerly : A dessert after dinner ; not
the substantial meal itself.
“We'll dine in the great room, but let the music
and banquet be prepared here.”—lſassinger : The Un-
zºat wral Combat, iii. 1. (AWares.)
*I (a) “The common place of bamgueting,
or eating the dessert,” Giffard says, “was the
garden-house or arbour, with which almost
every dwelling was furnished.”
(b) Evelyn used banquet in the sense of a
dessert as late as 1685, though the modern
signification had already come into partial
use. (Nares.)
2. Now : An entertainment of a sumptuous
character, at which choice viands and liquors
are placed before the guests. (Used of the
whole entertainment, and not simply of the
dessert.)
“Shall the companions make a banquet of him? . . .”
Job xli. 6.
II. Fig. : Anything on which the mind can
feast with pleasure.
“In his commendatious I am fed ;
It is a banquet to me.”
Shakesp. ; Macbeth, i. 4.
banquet—hall, s. A hall for banqueting
in, or a hall in which banqueting has actually
taken place.
“You shall attend me, when I call,
In the ancestral banquet-hall."
Mongfellow: The Golden Legend, i.
t bãň'-quêt-ant (qu as kw), s.
bān-stick-le (le = el) (Eng.),
bán'-tam, a. & s.
431
banquet—house, S. [BANQUETING-House.]
“Now the queen by reason of the words of the king
and his lords came into the banquet-house . . .”—Dam.
V. 10
banquet—tent, S. A tent designed for
luxurious entertainments.
bāh-quët (qu as kw), v.t. & i. [In Ger.
bankettirem, ; Fr. banqueter; Sp. & Port. ban-
quetear.]
A. Transitive : To make a sumptuous
feast for ; to invite to or entertain at a
Sumptuous feast.
“Jove feels himself the season, sports again
With his fair spouse, and banquets all his train.”
Cowper : Transl. of Milton (“Approach of Spring").
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To feast luxuriously.
“Born but to banquet and to drain the bowl,"
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 662.
“I purpos'd to unbend the evening hours,
And banquet private in the women's bowers."
Prio? ~.
2. Fig. : To obtain luxurious food for the
mind or heart.
“The mind shall banquet, tho' the body pine :
Fat paunches have lean pates, and dainty bits
Make rich the ribs, but bankerout the wits.”
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, i. 1.
[From Fr.
banquetant, pr. par. of banqueter = to ban-
quet.] One who banquets.
“And there not beside
Other great banquetants, but you must ride
At anchor still with us.”
Chapman : Hom. Odyss., bk. xx. (Richardson.)
bāh-quët-êd (qu as kw), pa. par. & a.
[BANQUET.]
báñ'-quët-Ér (qu as kw), “báñ-quët-
të'er, * báñc'-kët-tóur, s.
quet, and suffix -er.]
1. One who is a guest at banquets, or at
home feasts luxuriously. (Johnsom.)
2. One who is the entertainer at a banquet
or banquets. (Johnson.)
[Eng. bam-
bāh-quêt—ing (qu as kw), bāń'-kēt-
tiiig, pr. par., a., & S. [BANQUET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or operation of feasting luxu-
riously.
“. . . and talk'd in glee
Of long-past banquetings with high-born friends."
Wordsworth . The Eccursion, blº. vii.
2. The viands and liquors provided for such
an entertainment.
banqueting-house, banquet-house,
s. A house specially constructed or used for
luxurious entertainments.
“. ... presented his credentials in the Banqueting-
howse."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
banqueting-room, , 8. A room con-
structed or used for luxurious entertainments.
bań-quëtte‘, báñ—quêt' (quas k), s. [Fr.
= a small bench, a long seat stuffed and
covered ; a causeway, footpath, or pavement.]
Fortif. : A small bank at the foot of a para-
pet, on which soldiers mount when they fire.
t bäng, s. pl. [BAN (1).]
ban-shee, běn'-shi, s.
[Gael. beam-shith =
fairy ; from Gael. & Ir. beam = woman, and
Gael. sith, Ir. Sith, sigh, sighe, sighidh = fairy.]
Celt. Mythol. : A fay, elf, or other supernatural
being, supposed by some of the peasantry in
Ireland and the Scottish Highlands to sing
a mournful ditty under the windows of the
house when one of the inmates is about to die.
* bin’—
styk-yll (0. Scotch), s. ...[A.S. ban = a bone,
and stickel = a prick, a sting.] . A name given
in Scotland and in parts of England to a fish—
the Rough-tailed, "Three-spined. Stickle-back
(Gasterosteus trachurus, Cuv.), in Suffolk a
“tantickle.” It is a common species in Britain,
occurring both in fresh water and in the sea.
gº guardam piscis), a barºstykyſ!."
Asperagus ( ºß. "şºacher.)
[Probably from Bantam,
a decayed village in the north-west of Java,
formerly the seat of a Dutch residency.]
A. As adjective. [From Bantam, or other-
wise pertaining to it (see etymology).] Spec.,
pertaining to the fowl presumably from that
place. [B.]
B. As substantive :
1. A small variety of the domestic fowl. It
has feathered legs.
2. A kind of painted or carved work like
that from Japan, but more gaudy. (Goodrich
& Porter.)
bán-ter, v.t. [Etymology unknown. Prob:
ably of a similar origin to bamboozle (q.v.). It
occurs in the list of words in the Tatler (No.
230).] Mildly to rally one, to make good;
natured mirth at one's expense; to utter mill
raillery upon one ; (vulgarly) to chaff. It is
quite consistent with respect and affection for
the individual bantered ; indeed, there is in it
a tacit compliment to his temper, as it would
not be ventured on were he deemed likely to
take fire at the remarks made.
“The magistrate took it that he bantered him, and
bade an officer take him into custody.”—L'Estrange.
* Wedgwood quotes a passage from Swift
(“Tale of a Tub”), in which this word is said to
have come into England first from the bullies
of Whitefriars, from whence it spread next to
the footmen, and finally to the pedants. It is
not looked on as pedalitic now.
bán'-ter, s. [From the verb. In Fr. badi.
merie. Mild raillery, pleasantry at one's
expense ; a joking upon one's weaknesses, pro-
cedure, or surroundings.
“This humour, let it look never so silly, as it passes
many times for frolic and banter, is one of the most
pernicious snares in human life."—L'Estrange.
“. . . those who ridicule it will be supposed to make
their wit and baxter a refuge and excuse for their own
laziness.”— Watts.
bán'—téred, pa. par. & a.
bán'—tér-ér, s.
banters.
“. . . marked him out as an excellent subject for the
operations of swindlers and banterers.”—Macaulay:
ist. Eng., ch. iii.
bán'-ter-iñg, * bān'-tring, pr: par., a., & 8.
[BANTER, v.]
A. As pr. par. & participial adj. :
“It is no new thing for innocent simplicity to be the
subject of bantering drolls.”—L'Est range.
B. As substantive: The act of rallying, ol
treating with mild raillery; the state of being
rallied or mildly jested upon ; the remarks
constituting the raillery. (Webster.)
bânt'—lińg, s. [According to Mahn, from Ger.
bánkling = a bastard; according to Wedgwood,
from bandling, referring to the swaddling
clothes in which a young child is wrapped.]
A little child, a brat. (Used in contempt.)
(Vulgar.)
“If the object of their love
Chance by Lucina's aid to prove,
They seldom let the bant ling roar,
In basket, at a neighbour's door."
[BANTER, v.]
[Eng. banter; -er.) One who
Prior,
bääx'—riñg, s. [From a Sumatran language.]
The native name of a small insectivorous
mammal. [TUPAIA.]
bān-y—an (1), bán'—i—an (2), bān-y-an-
tree, s. & adj. [Probably from Eng. or Fr.
banian = a tribe of Hindu merchants ; a
broker.] [BANIAN.]
A. As swbstantive: A tree, the Ficus Indica,
or Indian fig-tree, celebrated for sending down
º :** sº .*.*.*
... º.º. zºº *: J.2
BANYAN-TREE.
new stems from its spreading branches,
which, supporting those branches themselves,
make a living colonnade of great extent.
Colonel Sykes mentions a banyan-tree which
he saw at the village of Mhow, in the Poona
Collectorate, which had sixty-eight of the
descending stems just mentioned, and con,
stituted a grove capable, when the sun was
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan, -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs. –ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
432
panyan—baptist
vertical, of affording shade to 20,000 men.
The tree is well described by both Milton and
Southey, except that Milton, misled by Pliny,
makes the leaves larger than they are in
nature, and describes loopholes cut in the
banyan grove, which are wholly mythic—
“. . . there soon they chose
The fig-tree, not that kind for fruit renowned,
But such as at this day. to Indians known,
In Malabar or Deccan spreads her arms,
Branching so broad and long, that in the ground
The bended twigs take root, and daughters grow
About the mother tree, a pillared shade
High over-arched, and echoing walks between;
There oft the Indian herdsman, shunning heat,
Shelters in cool, and tends his pasturing herds
At loopholes cut thro' thickest shade : those leaves
They gathered, broad as Amazonian targe." t
Milton. P. L., blº. ix.
“It was a goodly sight to see
That venerable tree,
For o'er the lawn, irregularly s
fifty straight columns § its lofty head;
And in any a long depending shoot,
keeking to strike its root,
traight like a plummet, grew towards the ground.
Some on the lower boughs which crest their way,
Fixing their bearded fibres round and round,
With imany a ring and wild contortion wound;
Solne to the passing wind at times, with sway
Of gentle motion swung;
Others of younger growth, unmoved, were §
Like stone-drops from the cavern's fretted height.
Beneath was smooth and fair to sight,
Nor weeds nor briars deformed the natural floor,
And through the leafy cope which bowered it o'er
Came gleams of chequer'd light.
So like a temple did it seem, that there
A pious heart's first impulse would be prayer." ...
Southey : Curse of Kehama, bk. xiii.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the tree now
described.
banyan-tree, banian-tree, s. [See
BANYAN (1).]
“Wide round the sheltering banian-tree.”
Hernans. The Indian City.
* ban'-y—an (2), s. & a. [BANIAN (1).]
baſ-à-bab, s. [Eth. baobab, abavo, abavi.]
One of the names for the Adamsonia digitata,
called also the Monkey-bread Tree. [ADAN-
SONIA.]
bāp (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A Leicestershire
term for a dark bituminous shale. (JVeale.)
bāp (2), s. [Derivation uncertain.) A thick
cake baked in the oven, generally with yeast ;
whether it be made of oatmeal, barley-meal,
flower of wheat, or a mixture. (Scotch.)
“There will be good lapperd-milk kebbucks,
And sowens, and fardles, and baps."
Ritson : S. Songs, i. 211. (Jamiezon.)
Băph'-à-met, s. [Corrupted from Mahomet,
the popular way of writing the name of the
Arabian “prophet,” more accurately desig-
nated Muhammad or Mohammed.] A real or
imaginary idol or symbol which the Knights
Templars were accused of worshipping.
biºte, s. [Gr, Bárto (baptó) = to dip, to
ye.]
;
Entom. : A genus of moths of the family
Geometridae. They are thin-bodied, and fly
during the day. Bapta bimaculata is the White
Pinion-spotted, and B. punctata the Clouded
Silver Moth.
* bap'-tême, s. [BAPTISM.]
bāp-tís'—i-a, s. (Gr. Bárra (baptó) = to dye,
for which some of the species are used.]. A
genus of leguminous plants, ornamental as
border-flowers.
bāp'—tism, ”bāp'-tigme, “bāp-tême,
* bap'—tym, s. . [In Fr. baptéme; O. Fr. &
Prov, baptisme; Sp. bautismo ; Port. baptismo ;
Ital. battesimo ; Lat. baptisma; Gr. 84trrtorua
(baptisma) and 8am riorºs (baptismos); from
8am-rigo (baptizö) = . . . to baptize.] [BAPTIZE.]
A. Literally :
I. The act of baptizing any person or thing
in or with water.
1. The act of immersing any one in water,
or pouring or sprinkling it upon him or her
as a religious and symbolical rite.
“Baptym: Baptisinus, baptisma."—Prompt. Parr.
Two kinds of baptism by means of water are
Iuentioned in the New Testament :-
(a) “The baptism of repentance for the re-
mission of sins,” administered by John the
Baptist in Jordan to those who, under the
influence of his preaching, made confession of
those sins.
“John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the
baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.”—
Mark i. 4. (See also Matt. iii. 6.)
báp-tíš'-mal, a.
(b) The initiatory rite of the Christian
Church, administered first by the apostles
(John iv. 2) whilst their Divine Master was on
earth, and which has continued to be dis-
pensed to the present time.
2. The act of “baptizing” a thing instead
of a person with water.
"I The washing of a ship with salt water
on passing the equinoctial line was formerly
called in cant and somewhat profane language
“her baptism.”
3. A term employed by Protestant, not by
Roman Catholic, writers for the blessing of
bells designed for worshhp in the Church of
Rome. [BAPTIZE, A., I, 2.]
IL. The state of being baptized.
B. Figuratively:
L. Scripture :
1. The doctrine, allegiance, or life into which
the initiatory rite introduces one.
“And, he said unto them, Unto what then were ye
baptized ? And they said, Unto John's baptism.”—
Acts xix. 3.
2. Death to sin and resurrection to newness
of life.
“Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into
death : that like as Christ was raised up from the
dead, by the glory of the Father, even so we also
should walk in newness of life.”—Rom. vi. 4.
3. Such a moral and spiritual state as war-
rants the answer of a good conscience towards
God.
“The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also
now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the
flesh, but, the answer of a g conscience towa
od), . . .”—l Pet. iii. 21.
4. Suffering, specially that of Christ.
“But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and
how am I straitened till it be accomplished "–Luke
xii. 50.
II. General Literature :
1. The act or process of refreshing the heart
by “sprinkling” it with something fitted to
effect that end.
“If on the heart the freshness of the scene
Sprinkle its coolness, and from the dry dust
Of weary life a moment lave it clean
With Nature's baptism, . . ."
Byron : Childe Harold, ix. 68.
2. Initiation into any work or occupation
fitted to make a change upon the character,
and prevent the possibility of one's ever
being again what he was before. Thus, when
during the Franco-German war of 1870, Prince
Louis Napoleon, the same who perished so
tragically in Zululand, was first exposed, by
direction of his father, Napoleon III., and
with his own consent, to the fire of the enemy
at Saarbrück, the event was called a “baptism
of fire.” So also during the Indian mutinies of
1857, the revolted sepoys, who had by murder-
ing Europeans committed themselves to a
course of action from which there was no
return, were said to have undergone a “bap-
tism of blood.” Formerly, the term baptism
was also sometimes profanely applied in cant
language to the outrageous practical jokes
to which seamen or passengers in a vessel,
who for the first time crossed the equinoctial
line, were too frequently subjected, such pro-
cedure being deemed legitimate in that zero
of latitude.
* (1) Buptism of blood :
Theol. : Martyrdom for the Christian faith,
said to compensate for the want of the Sacra-
ment. The same virtue is attributed to bap-
tism of desire and baptism of fire.
(2) Baptism of desire :
Theol. : An ardent desire to receive the
Sacrament, with perfect contrition for one's
sins. [*] (1).]
(3) Baptism of fire :
Theol. : The same as baptism of blood (q.v.).
Used also of the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
(4) Clinical baptism :
Theol. : Baptism administered to a person
on a sick-bed.
(5) Conditional baptism :
Theol. : Baptism administered conditionally
to a person whose condition is unknown, ºr
about the validity of whose baptism doubts
are entertained. The form is : “If thou art
not baptized, I baptize thee,” &c.
[Eng. baptism; -al.] Per-
taining to baptism.
“The baptismal service waſ
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi
baptismal-character, s.
Theol. : A term applied in the Roman and
repeatedly discussed.”-
W.
Băp'-tist, bip'-tist, s. & a.
Anglican churches to a certain spiritual mark
which differentiates the souls of baptized
Christians from those who have not received
the sacrament, of baptism. This necessarily
carries with it the belief that the acts
whether good or evil—of an unbaptized ner.
son can never be the same as those of one
who has been baptized, and that the sacra-
ment of baptism cannot be repeated without
sacrilege. Also called baptismal mark or
baptismal seal.
baptismal-name, s.
baptism ; a Christian name.
baptismal regeneration. [REGENER-
ATION.]
baptismal-shell, s.
Eccles. : A small shell-shaped metal vessel
with which water was taken from the font and
poured on the head of the candidate in bap-
tisin. A small shell, polished and mounted
in precious metal, was sometimes employed.
baptismal-vows, s. pl.
Eccles.: The promises made by the sponsors
for a child, or by an adult for himself, in the
Sacrament of baptism.
A name given in
bāp-tisſ-mal-ly, adv. [Eng. baptismal; -ly.)
After the manner of baptism; through means
of baptism. (Quin.)
- [In Ger. Bap-
tist ; , Sp. baptista ; Lat. Baptista; Gr. 8am-
Tigrijs (Baptistès) (Matt. iii. 1) = the Baptizer.)
[BAPTIzE, BAptism.]
A. As substantive:
1. Scripture : One who extensively adminis-
ters the rite of baptism. The term was and
. Specially applied to John, the forerunner of
€SU.S.
“In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in
the wilderness of Judaea. . . . Then jº. to him
Jerusalein, and all Judaea, and all the region round
about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan,
confessing their sins"—Matt. iii. 1–6.
2. Theol., Church. Hist., & Ord. Lang. : A
Christian who liolds that it is not according
to Scripture to baptize infants, but that the
Ordinance of baptism should be administered
only to believers in Christ, and in their case
not by sprinkling, or affusion, but by im-
II] erS10Il.
Whether the early Church did or did not
baptize infants has been, and still is, a matter
of dispute. It is universally admitted that
some of the so-called heretical sects of the
Middle Ages were opposed to infant baptism.
At the time of the Reformation the question
to whom baptism should be administered
came very prominently before the Church and
the world, owing to the fact that a considerable
number of those who, under the leadership
of Luther, Melanchthon, and other religious
chiefs, cast off their allegiance to Rome, ulti-
mately abandoned all belief in infant baptism.
Their opponents called them Anabaptists, im-
plying that they administered a second bap-
tism, the first one, that dispensed in infancy,
still remaining in force; whilst they, of
course, repudiated this name, alleging that the
first baptism given in infancy being invalid,
that which they dispensed in adult life was
the first, and not the second.
Baptist views first attracted attention in Eng-
land in 1536, and the earliest congregation was
formed there in 1611. The first Baptist in the
United States was Roger Williams, who seceded
from the Puritan communities of New Eng-
land, was baptized by immersion in Providence
in 1639, and united with others to found there
the first Baptist Church in America. He was
one of the earliest of men to announce the
principle of religious liberty, and to give
utterance to the Baptist doctrine that no one
should be bound to assist in maintaining wor-
ship against his own onsent. Two years
afterwards another emu.ent Baptist, John
Clark, founded the colony of Rhode Island
upon the island of that name. A Baptist
church was founded in Dover, New Hampshire,
about the same time, while the first in Massa-
chusetts was founded at Swansey, in 1663.
The growth of the sect in this country was
very moderate during the colonial period, not
more than 77 Baptist churches being known to
exist in America in 1770. After the Revolu-
tion it grew with considerable rapidity, the
civil disabilities under which its members had
labored being now removed. In 1784 there
were 471 churches and 35,101 members. By
1812 these had increased to 2164 churches and
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
*
or, were, wolf, work whó, son; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, or = e, ey=á qu-".
baptistery—bar
433
172,972 members. It was not until 1802 that
the Massachusetts Missionary Society, the first
Baptist missionary society in this country so
far as is known, was formed, though mission-
ary efforts had been previously made. Elder
John Leland, born in Massachusetts in 1754,
travelled during his missionary tours 75,000
miles and baptized more than 1500. Converts.
Since the dates given the Baptist Church has
had a very active growth in this country, the
number of its members now exceeding those of
any other religious denomination. In 1893 it
possessed in the United States 36,793 churches
and 3,383,160 members, its church and college
property being valued at more than $100,000,000.
There are less than 500,000 Baptists in the
remainder of the world.
The American Baptists are in favor of a
complete separation of Church and State, and
have always protested against state support of
religion and the infliction of pains and penal-
ties on religious grounds. They were for a
long time almost alone in these views, but are
now joined in them by all American Protes-
tants. They hold that baptism, according to
the Scripture teachings, means immersion, and
hold that none but those who have been thus
baptized are qualified to partake of the Lord's
Supper. The American Baptist Missionary
Union grew out of a preliminary organization
founded in 1814. During the eighty years of
its existence it has sent out more than 500
missionaries, who have baptized nearly 200,000
converts. The American Baptist Home Mission
Society was founded in 1832, has sent out about
1000 missionaries and teachers, and has done
excellent work among the Southern freedmen.
B As adjective : Pertaining to or connected
with the religious body described under A. 2.
bāp'—tís—tér-y, bāp'—tis-try, s. (In Fr.
baptistère ; Sp. bautisterio; Port. baptisterio;
Ital. battisterio; Lat. baptisterium ; Gr. 8am-
rvarſipuov (baptistérion) = (1) a bathing-place,
a swimming-place ; (2) the baptistery in a
church.]
1. A place in a church or elsewhere for
baptizing people. The part of a church in
which the font is placed.
“The baptisteries, or places of water for baptism,
in those elder times, were not, as now our fonts are,
within the church, but without, and often in places
very remote from it.”— Mede. Churches, &c., p. 42.
f 2. Baptism.
“The church waters used for baptistry.”
E B. Browning : Casa Guidi, 212.
bāp-tís'—tic, bāp-tís'-tic—al, a [Eng: bap-
tist ; -ic, -al.] Pertaining to John the Baptist,
to a Baptist, or to baptism.
“This baptistical profession, which he ignorantly
laughed at, is attested by fathers, by councils, by
liturgies."—BP. Bramhall : Schism Guarded, p. 205.
bāp—tis'—tic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. baptistical;
-ly.] In a baptistical manner. (Dr. Allem,
Worcester, &c.)
bāp-ti'z–a–ble, a... [Eng: baptize : -able.]
That may be baptized. (N. E. Elders, Wor-
cester, &c.)
bāp-ti-zā'—tion, s. [Eng. baptiz(e), -ation,
from Lat. baptizatio.] The act of baptizing;
the state of being baptized. . -
“. . . his first was his baptization with water.”—Bo.
Hall. Contempl. Christ's Baptism.
bāp-tize, bāp-tige, v.t. & i. [In Fr. bap-
tiser; Prov. bateiar; Sp. bautizar; Port. bap-
tizar, bautizar; Ital battezzare; Lat. baptizo ;
Gr. 8am rigo (baptizö) = (1) to dip in or under
water, (2) to draw water or wine, (3) to bap-
tize ; Bamrao (baptó) = (1) to dip, (2) to dye,
(3) to draw water.] (Liddell & Scott.)
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : Of the symbolical use of water or
anything similar in connexion with a person
or a thing :
1. Of the use of water in connexion with a
person : To immerse the body in water, or pour
or sprinkle water upon the face, pronouncing
at the same time certain sacred words. '
(a) To do so with some unknown formula, as
John the Baptist did.
“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance."
–Matt. iii. 11.
(b) To do so in the name of the Father, of
the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. This is the
initiatory rite of the Christian Church.
“Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost.”—Matt. xxviii. 19.
* When the baptized person is an infant it
generally receives its name, or, at least, has
its name for the first time publicly announced
at the time of baptism. This seems to have
been the case also with the initiatory rite of
the Jewish Church—circumcision (Luke i. 59);
but the naming of the child was no essential
part either of the one rite or the other.
2. Of the symbolical use of water or anything
similar in commexiom with a thing : The cere-
mony which Protestant writers call “baptiz-
ing ” a bell, designed for the use of Roman
Catholics in their worship, is carried out by
blessing it and giving it the name of some
Saint. Roman Catholics do not admit that
the expression baptize is a legitimate one to
employ in this case.
II. Fig. : Divinely to impart the Holy
Ghost to any one. [BAPTISM.]
“. . . He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost,
and with fire.”—Matt. iii. il.
B. Intransitive : To administer baptism.
“John did baptize in the wilderness.”—Mark i. 4.
bººzea. bāp-ti'sed, pa. par. & a. [BAP-
T 12. E.
bāp-tiz-Ér, bāp-ti's-ár, s. [Eng, baptiz(e);
-er.) One who administers the rite of baptism.
“. . . his labours as a preacher of righteousness and
a baptizer."—Straw8s : Life of Jesus; Trans. (1846),
vol. i., § 45, pp. 308, 309.
bāp-tiz—ing, pr. par. & a. [BAPTIzE.] The
act of administering baptism ; the baptismal
rite. [BAPTISM.]
º [A.S. bar.] An old spelling of BOAR
(q V.).
par, * barre, S. & a. [In Dan. barre ; Dut.
baar = a wave, a bier, an ingot, a bar ; Ger.
barre = a bar, as of gold or silver; Fr. barre ;
Prov., Sp., Ital., Gael. & Irish barra ; Arm.
bar = branch ; barren = bar ; Wel. bar =
branch, bar. Cegnate with SPAR (q.v.). Pri-
mary meaning, the branch of a tree ; hence a
bar.]
A. As substantive :
(a) Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Anything which, crossing another, hinders
or obstructs progress.
(1.) A piece of wood, iron, or other material,
long in proportion to its breadth, placed
across anything open to entrance, and intended
to prevent ingress or egress. Specially—
(a) The transverse bars of a gate ; the bolt
of a door.
“. . . hewed asunder the bars of the main gates to
admit the whole column of Africans . . .”—Arnold :
Hist. Rome, ch. xliv., vol. iii., p. 215.
(b) A boom across a river.
(2.) Any material body shaped like such a
transverse beam or bolt, for whatever purpose
it may be designed. Spec., an ingot, wedge,
or imass of metal, such as gold, silver, &c.
(3.) Anything natural, in place of artificial,
constituting an obstruction. Spec., a bank
of silt, sand, or other material deposited by
a river at its mouth, and, unless cleared away
from time to time, tending sooner or later to
impede navigation. Also a similar bar laid
down by the sea, even where there is no
river.
“A still salt pool, lock'd in with bars of sand.”
Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
"I The “bars of the ocean,” in Job xxxviii.
10, are its shores. In Jonah ii. 6, the “bars
of the earth " are believed by Gesenius to
mean imaginary bolts or bars descending deep
into its lower parts.
(4.) Any line or mark in writing, printing,
painting, &c., laid across another one. (In
this sense bar was formerly used specially of
cross cheques placed across garments, and
differing from them in colour.)
“Both the barres of his belt
And other blythe stones,
That were richely ray!
In his aray clene."
Gawayn & the Green Anyght, 292. (S. in Boucher.)
2. Anything fenced off by, such pieces of
wood, iron, or other obstruction. Spec., part
of a room railed or partitioned off from the
rest to prevent intrusion.
(a) In Inns, Taverns, Coffee-houses, and Re-
freshment Rooms: An enclosed place in which
the barman, barmaid, or similar person stands
to sell liquor or food.
“I was under some apprehension that they would
º; to me; and therefore laid down Iny penny at
e bar, and made the best of Iny way."—Addison.
(b) In Courts of Law. [See A. (b), I. 1.]
(c) In the Houses of Parliament: A Partition
dividing, the body of looth Houses, to which
only the members and clerks are admitted,
from a less sacred space just inside the door.
To the bar of the House of Lords the Com-
mons are summoned to hear the royal Speech
read or the royal assent given to bills. . When
the House of Lords acts as a judicial body,
counsel are heard at the bar. To the bar of
the House of Commons those are summoned
who are guilty of a breach of the privileges of
the House.
“The House of Commons agreed yesterday to the
motion of the Chancellor of the Exchequer to summon
. . . . to appear at the bar. The Select Committee ap-
pointed to consider the conduct of these persons re-
ported that they . . . were guilty of a breach of the
privileges of the House.”—Daily News, July 23, 1879.
3. The persons thus protected frolin intru-
sion. [See (b), I. 2.]
II. Figuratively :
1. (Corresponding to A. (a), I. 1.): Any-
thing which hinders, prevents, obstructs, or
excludes ; also the act of hindering and the
state of being hindered.
* In this sense it may be followed by to,
against, between, &c.
“Must I new bars to my own joys greate,
Refuse 1.11yself what I had forc'd from fate?"
ADryders.
“And had his heir surviv'd hirn in due course.
What limits, England, hadst thon found 2 what barſ
What world could have resisted . "
- Daniel : Civil War.
“Fatal accidents have set
A most unhappy bar between your friendship.”
Rowe.
“Lest examination should hinder and let your pro-
ceedings, behold for a bar, against that impediment,
one opinion inewly added.”—Hooker.
2. (Corresponding to A. (a), I. 3, & (b), I. 2.)
A being, tribunal, or court of law with ability
and right authoritatively to judge of conduct.
(Poetic.)
“Say, to what bar amenable were man?
With nought in charge, he could betray no trust."
Cowper : The Progress of Error.
(b) Technically:
I. Law:
1. Of places. In Courts of Law : A spac
partitioned off from the rest by wooden barriers
so as to prevent intrusion from the crowd. It
is designed to accommodate the counsel for
and against the prisoner, and assign himself a
place, which he is required to occupy whilst
his case is being tried.
“The great duke
Came to the bar, where to his accusations
He pleaded still Not guilty.”
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., ii. 1.
“Some at the bar with subtlety defend,
Or on the bench the knotty laws untye.' .
Dryden.
*| Hence, to be called to the ban signifies to
obtain a licence to plead as an attorney in suit-
able law CourtS.
2. Of persons: A particular lawyer at the
bar pleading a cause ; or the lawyers of any
particular court, or of the whole country taken
collectively.
“. . . the storm of invective which burst upon him
from bar, bench, and witness-box, . . .”—Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
3. Of trials and pleas:
(a) A plea in bar means a plea in bar or pre
vention of a plaintiff's demand. A release, a
fine, nonage, legal permission to do what was
done, the statute of limitation, &c., are all
pleas in bar. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii.,
Ch. 20; bk. iv., ch. 26.) A plea may be in
bar not of an action, but of an execution.
(Ibid., ch. 31.) r:
“It is divided into a bar to common intent, and a
bar special ; a bar to a common intent is an ordinary
or general bar, that disables the declaration or plea of
the plaintiff; a bar special, is that which is more than
ordinary, and falls out in the case in hand, upon some
special circumstance of the fact.”—Cowel.
“Bastardy is laid in bar of something that is princi-
pally cominenced.”—Ayliffe,
(b) Trial at bar: A trial before , all the
judges of that particular court in which the
action is brought or the indictment laid. A
trial at bar is reserved for the more im-
portant cases.
(c) Bar of dower: That which prevents a
widow obtaining or retaining her dower.
Jointure is the most frequent method of
achieving this result.
II. Commerce :
1. Gen. Bar of gold or silver: A lump or
wedge from the mines, melted down into a
sort of mould, and never wrought. (Johnson.)
2. Spec. (in African traffic): A denomination
of price ; payment being formerly made to the
negroes almost wholly in iron bars. (Johnson.)
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
*-*-*.
O
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
-gion, -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shūs.
434 bar—barb
III. Music : bar—shoe, s. Logic: The first indirect Mode of the first
1. A stroke, one of a series, drawn at right Farriery: A kind of horseshoe having a bar Figure of Syllogisms: A syllogism in baralip-
angles across the five lines to show the posi-
tion of the primary accents. The position of
the bars is indicated by the time-signature,
which gives the contents of each bar. The
spaces between every two such strokes con-
tain notes of equal duration in the aggregate,
until a change is directed by a new time-signa-
ture. Bars were first introduced into musical
notation about A.D. 1574.
2. The portion of music contained between
two such strokes.
A double bar denotes the end of a complete
section or movement ; or the introduction of
a change of time, or of key.
IV. Her. : An ordinary formed like a fesse,
but occupying only one-fifth of the field.
There is room for four bars, but not for more,
on a shield. [BARRULET, CLOSET.]
NJ’
BARS. BARS GEMELS.
Bar gemel. . [From Lat., gemellus = double.]
A bar voided, a bar with closets placed in
couples. [CLOSET.]
In bar: With the charges arranged in two
or more rows. It is opposed to in fesse, that
is, having the charges in a single row only.
V. Mining : A vein running across a lode.
VI. Farriery :
1. The void space or interval on each side
between the molar and the canine teeth in
the upper jaw of a horse. It is into this
space that the bit is inserted, with the view
of governing the animal. (Generally used in
the plural.)
2. Part of a horse's hoof.
VII. Old Games:
To play, or “pley" at bar: To play at
prisoner's bars or base. [BASE (3).] (Jamie-
son.) The term occurs as early as 1275. See
also Myre's Instructions to Parish Priests
(E. E. T. S.), p. 11, 1.
“. . . uor pley at bar or any uther way in the oppres-
sionis of his nychbour."—Acts Jas. I W. (1491), ed. 1814,
p. 227.
IB. As adjective : Pertaining, relating to, or
connected with a bar of any kind. [BAR, 8.]
Chiefly in composition, as below.
bar-cutter, 8.
Metal-working : A shearing machine which
cuts metallic bars into lengths.
* bar-fee, s. A fee of twenty pence paid
to the jailor by prisoners acquitted of felony.
bar-frame, s. The frame which supports
the metallic bars of a furnace.
bar-gown, s. The gown worn by a lawyer
pleading at the bar.
bar—iron, s.
bars.
bar—keeper, s. One who keeps the bar
of a public-house, a toll-bar &c.
“The pretty bar-keeper of the Mitre.”—Student,
224.
Iron wrought into malleable
ii.
bar-loom, s. A loom for weaving ribbons.
(Knight.)
bar-magnet, 8.
of a bar.
& the magnetic moment of a stee" bar-magnet."
A magnet in the form
—Everettº. The G. G.'s system of ºn its ſigns, h.,
p. 60.
bar-maid, s. A female who sells liquor
and food at the bar of a public-house or re-
freshment-room.
bar-posts, S. pl. Posts affixed in the
ground into or to which transverse bars may
be affixed, with the view of hindering ingress
into the field or other space thus enclosed.
bar-share plough, s. A plough with a
. extending backward from the point of the
SIlārē.
bar-shear, 8.
Metal-working:
A machine for cuttin
metallic bars. * §
across the hinder part—the open part—of the
heel, to protect the tender frog of the foot
from injury.
bar—shot, s. Two half cannon-balls, joined
together by an iron bar, and used in sea-fights
to cut across the masts or rigging of an adver-
sary's vessel. (Johnson.)
bar–tender, s. One who sells liquor at
a tavern bar.
bar, “barre, v.t. [From bar, s. (q.v.). In
Fr. barrer; Sp. barrear; Ital. sbarrare.j
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(a) To furnish with a bar or a series of bars ;
also to fasten anything with a bolt or bar, or
with a series of them.
“The scouts had parted on their search,
The castle gates were barr'd.”
Scott. Marmion, i. 2.
“Thy city against fierce besiegers barr'ri."
Cowper : Transl. Milton's Elegy to his Tutor.
(b) To provide a garment with cross cheques
differing from it in colour.
“. . . clene spures winder,
Of bryght golde vpon silke bordes
Barred ful ryche.”
Gawan & the Green Knyght, 287. (S. in Boucher.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) To hinder, to prevent, to obstruct; to
render impracticable. Used—
(a) Of obstruction or prevention by physical
obstacles or force.
“Our hope of Italy not only lost,
But shut, from ev'ry shºre, and barr'd from ev'ry
coast.”—Dryden.
“It came to pass, that when he did address
Himself to quit at length this mountain land,
Combined marauders half-way barr'd egress,
And wasted far and near with glaive and brand.”
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. 69.
(b) Of obstruction or prevention by moral
means, as prohibition by law, human or divine,
by authority, or anything similar.
“For though the law of arms doth bar
The use of venorn'd shot in war.”—PI walibras.
“Bar him the playhouses, and you strike him
dumb."—Addison.
& 4
. . . nor have we herein barr'd
Your better wisdoms, which have freely gone
With this affair along.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 2.
“While (still superior blest!) the dark abrupt
Is kindly barr'd, the precipice of ill.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
(c) Of obstruction to the ingress of emotion
into the heart through absence of the capacity
to feel.
“Hearts firm as steel, as marble hard,
'Gainst faith, and love, and pity barr'd.”
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 11.
(2) (a) To except, to omit as an exception.
(Often in the present participle, barring.)
“Nay, but I bar §: ; you shall Inot gage ine
º
By what we do to-night.
Shakesp. . Mer. of Ven., ii. 2.
(b) To object to. (Beaum. & Flet.)
II. Technically :
1. Law : To hinder—
(a) The process of a suit, cause, or action
from being carried out.
“No time, nor trick of law, their action bars:
Their cause they to an easier issue put." Dryden.
Or (b) a person from carrying out the pro-
cess of a suit. -
" If a bishop be a party to a suit, and excommuni-
cates his adversary, such excommunication shall not
disable or bar his adversary.”—Ayliffe.
2. Farriery. To bar a vein. To tie one of a
horse's veins above and below, the skin being
first opened for the purpose and the vein dis-
engaged. The portion of it confined between
the two-ligaments is then operated upon for
the removal of its malignant humours.
* To bar the dice: To declare a throw void.
(Dryden : Amboyma, ii. 1.)
bar, prep. . [BAR, v.] Barring ; with the ex-
ception of (As appears from the example, the
prºp. was originally the imper. of the verb.)
“When next thou dost invite, bar state.’
Herrick: Hesperides; Upon Showbread.
* bar, pret. of verb. [BoRE.]
“A bow he bar, and arwes bright and kene.”
Chaucer. C. T., 6,968.
* bar, a. [BARE.]
bār-a-lip'—tºn, s. [The word is not an
ordinary one with an etymology; it is simply
composed of symbolical letters, specially the
vowels. A is - a universal affirmative, I =
a particular affirmative, and ton is a termina-
tion given for euphony. ]
ton is one in which the first two propositions
are universal affirmatives, and the third a
particular affirmative; the middle term being
the subject of the first and the attribute of
the second. One example generally given of
the baralipton is the following:—
BA. Every evil ought to be feared.
RA. Every violent passion is an evil.
LIP. Therefore something that ought to be feared
is a violent passion.
The baralipton is an imperfect kind of syllo-
gasm.
bār'-a-lite, s. (A corruption of bavalite.] A
mineral, called also Bavalite, a variety of
Chamoisite.
bär'-a-nētz, s. [BAROMETz.]
* bar'-a-toire, s. [BARRATOR.]
* bar'-a-try, s. [BARRATRY.] (Scotch.)
* bišr'—éyn, a. [BARREN.]
barb (1), * barbe, s. [In Fr. barbe; Sp.,
Port., Ital., & Lat. barba = beard.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : A beard, or anything in an animal
resembling it.
“The barba, or the barbe, or beard, is all the hair of
the higher and lower lips."—R. Holme: Acad. of
Armory (1688).
II. Figuratively:
1. A kind of mask, hood, or muffler, worn by
Women, and specially by widows. It covered
the lower part of the face and shoulders.
“Do way your barbe, and shew your face bare.”
weer: Troilus & Cresside. (S. in Boucher.)
2. The points standing backwards in an
arrow or a fishing-hook, which are designed
to prevent its being easily extracted.
“Nor less the Spartan fear'd, before he found
The shining barb appear above the wound.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad.
3. Armour for a horse.
“And º: to that place, in which whylere
He left his loftie steed with golden sell
And goodly gorgeous barbes . . .”
Spenser : F. Q., II. ii. 11.
“Their horses were naked, without any barbs; for
albeit many brought barbs, few regarded to put them
on.”—Hayward.
B. Technically:
1. Bot. (Plur.): Hairs dividing at the apex
into forks, each prong of the fork being again
hooked.
2. Mil. : The same as A. II., 3 (q.v.).
* barb, * 'barbe, v.t. [From barb, s. In Dan.
barbere; Ger. barbieren.]
1. To shave, to dress or trim the beard.
“Shave the head and tie the beard, and say it was
the desire of the penitent to be so barbed before his
death : you know the course is common."—Shakesp.:
Meas, for Metts., iv. 2.
* In some editions the reading is bared, and
not barbed.
2. To arm with a barb or prong. (Applied
to fish-hooks, arrows, &c., lit. & fig., chiefly
in pa. par.) [BARBED.]
“. ... and it barbed the arrow to her womanly feel-
ings, that Coleridge treated any sallies of resentment
which might sometimes escape her as narrow-minded
ness . . .”—De Quincey: Works, vol. ii., p. 65.
3. To equip a horse with armour; to encase
a horse in armour. (Chiefly in pa. par.)
[BARBED.]
barb (2), S. [In Ger. berber, barbar; Fr. barbe ;
Ital, barbero. Contracted from Barbary, a
vast and somewhat undefined region in the
north of Africa. Either from Berber, the name
given by the Arabs, and still retained by ethno-
logists, for the race inhabiting North Africa;
or from Lat. barbarus = a barbarian.] [BAR-
BARIAN.]
1. A fine variety of the horse, brought, as
its name imports, from Barbary. It has a
large and clumsy head, a short and thick neck,
a broad and powerful chest, with long, slender
legs. It has great speed and endurance, and
fine temper. The breed has much degenerated
through neglect both in Barbary and also in
Spain, into which the Moors introduced it
during the period of their supremacy. Only
Some of the horses brought from Barbary are
really of the proper Barb breed.
“The importance of improving our studs by an in-
fusion of new blo d was º; felt; and with this
yiew a considerable nuinber of barbs had lately been
lºt into the country.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
2. A kind of pigeon which originally came
from Barbary.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whö, sin; mate, ctib, cire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try. Syrian, ge. oe=a. ey=a. qu-kw.
barbacan—barbarous
“The barb is allied to the carrier, but instead of a
long beak, º very short and very broad one.”—Dar.
win . Origin of Species, ch. i., p. 21
barb—pigeon, s. The pigeon described
under No. 2.
“. . . it is probable that in each generation of the
barb-pigeon, which produces most rarely a blue and
black-barred bird, there has been a tendency in each
generation in the plumage to assume this colour."—
Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. v., p. 161.
bar'-ba—cin, s. [BARBICAN.]
bar'-ba-cán-age, 8.
Bar—bā'-di-an, a. & 8.
(q.v.).]
+ 1. As adjective: Pertaining to Barbadoes.
(The more common term used is Barbadoes, in
an adjectival sense.)
2. As substantive : A native of Barbadoes.
Bar'-bā-dóes, s. & a. [Probably from Port.
barbadas – bearded. A term applied to the
cacti, which the first Portuguese discoverers
found growing on the island abundantly.]
A. As substantive: An important West In-
dian island belonging to the Windward group,
and the most easterly of the whole. It con-
stituted the first West Indian colony founded
by Britain, being settled in A.D. 1624.
B. As adjective: From, in, or pertaining to
the island described under A.
Barbadoes aloes. [Aloes, B. (1).]
Barbadoes cedar.
Bot. : The English name of a cedar or Juniper
(Juniperus barbadensis). It comes from Florida
and the other warm parts of America.
Barbadoes cherry.
Botany: The English name of Malpighia, a
genus of plants constituting the typical one
of the order Malpighiaceae (Malpighiads). The
term is specially applied to Malpighia wrems
and its fruit, the latter, which sometimes re-
sembles a cherry but is far inferior to it, being
eaten in the West Indies ; so also is that of
M. glabra, cultivated for the purpose. [MAL-
PIGHIA. |
Barbadoes flower-fence, Barba-
does pride.
Bot. : A name given to the beautiful plant
Poinciama pulcherrima. It belongs to the
Leguminous order, and the sub-order Caesal-
pinieae. It is a low spiny tree with an odour
like savin. It is a native of the tropics of
both hemispheres, and has Barbadoes prefixed
to it because there specially it is used for
fences.
[BARBICANAGE.]
[From Barbadoes
Barbadoes gooseberry.
Bot. : A name given to a species of cactus,
the C. Pereskia, Linn., which grows in the
West Indies.
Barbadoes leg.
Med. : A disease common in Barbadoes, the
prominent symptom of which is the swelling
to a large size of some portion of the body,
generally the leg. It is called also Elephant
Leg, or Yam, or Galle, or Cochin Leg, and is
tlie Elephantiasis Arabum of medical writers.
[ELEPHANTIASIs.]
Barbadoes lily.
Bot. & Hortic. : The English name of the
Amaryllis equestris, now called Hipped strum
equestre, an ornamental plant from the West
Indies.
Barbadoes pride.
FLOWER-FENCE.]
Barbadoes tar.
Min. : An old name for a kind of mineral
pitch or petroleum, often of a greenish hue,
sent forth by bituminous springs in Barba-
does.
[See BARBADOES
bar-bar, “bar-boir, a. & S. [In Sw., Dan.,
& Ger. barbar (S.); Dut. barbour (s.); Fr. bar-
bare (a. & s.); Sp. barbaro (a. & s.); Port. &
Ital. barbaro (a.); Lat. barbarus ; Gr. 8dpgapos
(barbaros); Russ. varrar; Sansc. barbaras, var-
varas. The reduplication bar-bar is designed
to imitate and caricature the confused sound
of unintelligible speech..] [BARBARIAN (1).]
*A. As adjective (of the forms barbar and
barbour): Barbarous, savage.
435
“Albeit the sayingis be barbour, and comm
rycht ruderstanding of the saunyn seruis ...; º:
à. Vºlº, lyke as *...; led is unomy in thir
ay is in gret errouris.”—Kennedy of Cros &
Compend. Tractive, p. 50. ossraguell.
B. As substantive (of the form barbar): A
barbarian.
“Ah, Britain l if thou, and thy houses and inhabit.
ants, would not be drowned in thy own i. j
by these barbars and burriers, let the bleeding of
i. ºul be seen by him.”—Aſ. Ward : Contendings,
p. 349.
bar'-bg-ra, s. [A word of Latin form con-
structed not for its etymology or signification
(= barbarous things), but that its letters, and
specially its vowels, may stand as symbols.
(See definition).]
Logic: A mnemonic word intended to desig-
nate the first mode of the first figure of syllo-
gisms. A syllogism in barbara is one of which
all the three propositions are universal affirma-
tives, the middle term being the subject of
the first, and the predicate of the second. Or
it may be thus represented —Bar = Every
2. is 1/; ba = Every 2 is y : therefore ra is a
Every 2 is z. Example—
“BAR. All men must die.
B.A. But these are men.
RA. Therefore they inust die.”
Whately: Logic, 9th ed. (1848), bk. ii., ch. iii., s 4.
bar—bār-e-a, s. [In Fr. barbarée; Port. bar-
bora ; Ital. barborea ; herba de Santa Barbora.]
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Brassicaceae (Crucifers). Barbarea vulgaris,
the Bitter Winter Cress or Yellow Rocket, is
indigenous to Britain, &c. B. praecox, or Early
Winter Cress, called also the American or
Belleisle Cress, has escaped from gardens.
[WINTER-CREss.]
bar—bā'r-i-an, s. & a. [From Lat. barbar(us),
and Eng. suffix -iam. The Latin is only a
transliteration of the Greek 8ápgapos (bar-
baros), of uncertain derivation.] [BARBAR.]
A. As substantive:
I, II istorically :
1. Among the Greeks: A foreigner; one who
could not speak Greek. At first the Romans
were included by the Greeks under the term
barbarian ; but as the inhabitants of the great
Italian city gradually gained imperial power,
and moreover began to consider the Greek
language as a desirable if not even an indis-
pensable part of a liberal education, they were
no longer placed in the category of “barba-
rians,” nor was their speech deemed “bar-
barous.” When the Greeks became the most
civilised people in the world the term barba-
rian came to be used with some reproach, but
less so than among ourselves now.
“Proud Greece all nations else barbarians held,
Boasting her learning all the world excell'd.”
Benham.
“There were not different gods among the Greeks
and barbarians.”—Stillingfleet.
2. Among the Romans :
(1) Before the fall of the Empire : A term ap-
plied to a foreigner who could speak neither
Latin nor Greek.
“I would they were barbarians, as they are,
Though in Rome litter'd.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iii. 1.
(2) After the fall of the Empire:
(a) First: A person belonging to any of the
uncivilised Germanic tribes who long threat-
ened, and at last overthrew, the Roman
Empire.
(b) Subsequently: A Berber from Northern
frica.
II. At the present time:
1. A savage; a person belonging to some
uncivilised race. In general, but not always,
it implies some cruelty or ferocity; a ruffian,
a cruel monster. (Sherborne.)
2. A person of whatever race, civilised
or uncivilised, who is savage in manners or
conduct.
“Europe has been threatened with subjugation by
barbarians, compared with whom the barbarians who
marched under Attila aud Alboin were enlightened
and humane.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to a barbarian in the Greek,
the Roman, or the English sense. . [See the
substantive..] Specially in the last of these
three, i.e., pertaining to a person belonging to
one of the uncivilised races of mankind.
“Some felt the silent stroke of mould'ring age,
turbarian blindness.” Pope.
2. Barbarous, cruel.
bar—bār’—ic, * bar—bär’—ick, a.
bar—bār'-i-ty, s.
bar'-bar-olis, a.
[In Sp.,
Port., & Ital. barbarico; Lat. barbaricus; Gr.
Bapflapexós (barbarikos).]
I. Of persons: The same as BARBARIAN,
adj. (1).
II. Of things:
1. Foreign. *
“Qr where the gorgeous East, with richest hand,
Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold.”
Aſition : P. L., bk. ii.
“Tall minarets, shining mosques, barbaric towers.”
Hemans: The Abencerrage.
2. Evincing the partial or total absence of
civilisation, such as might be expected from a
semi-savage. -
bar-bar-ism, s. [In Sw. & Ger. barbarism;
Dam., Dut., & Fr. barbarisme ; Sp., Port., &
Ital. barbarismo.]
I. Of deficiency in civilisation, education,
culture, or polish :
1. Of nations: Absence of civilisation ; ex-
istence in the lowest stage with respect to
culture that the human race is at present
found. Example, the aborigines of Australia.
“Divers great monarchies have risen from barbarism.
to civility, and fallen again to ruin."—Sir J. Davies:
Ireland.
2. Of individuals: Absence of culture, great
ignorance, want of manners, incivility.
“Moderation ought to be had in tempering and
managing the Irish, to bring them from their delight
of licentious barbarism unto the love of goodness and
civility."—Spenser: State of Ireland.
II. Of deficiency in humanity: Cruelty, re-
lentless hardness of heart, whatever be the
amount of external polish or intellectual
culture. In this sense, BARBARITY (q.v.) is
the more common term.
tº $ * must perforce have melted, , .
And barbarism itself have pitied him:"
Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 2.
III. Of deficiency in purity of speech : An
impropriety of speech ; a form of speech con-
trary to the rules of a language, and which a
foreigner or uneducated person might be ex-
pected to use. Such improprieties may be in
a phrase, in a word, in spelling, or in pronun-
ciation.
“The language is as near approaching to it, as our
modern barbarism will allow ; which is all that call
be expected from any now extant.”—Dryden ; Juvenw!
(Dedication).
[Formed by analogy, as if
from a Lat. barbaritas. In Sp. barbaridad :
Port. barbaridade.]
1. Absence of civilisation.
2. Cruelty, inhumanity.
“. . . treating Christians with a barbarity which
would have shocked the very Moslem.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
3. A barbarism in speech. [BARBARISM,
O. 1.]
“Next Petrarch follow'd, and in him we see
What rhyine, improv’d in all its height, can be ;
At best a pleasing sound, and sweet barbarity.”
Dryden.
bar'—bar—ize, v.t. & i. [In Sp. barbarizar;
Bort. barbarisar.]
A. Transitive : To render barbarous.
“Detested forms, that on the mind impress'd,
Corrupt, confound, and barbarize an age.”
Thomson : Liberty, 681.
B. Intransitive : To utter a barbarism in
speech.
“Besides the ill habit which they got of barbarizing,
against the Latin and Greek idiom, with their un-
tutored Anglicisms."—JMilton. Edwcation.
[From Lat. barbarus; Gr.
Báp6apos (barbaros).]
I. Of persons:
1. Foreign, as opposed to Greek or Roman,
but without any reflection on the humanity of
the person to whom the term was applied.
“And the barbarous people showed us no little
kindness.”—Acts xxvii. 2. *
* Here the word barbarous is used partly in
the sense I. 1, and partly in I. 2.
2. Uncivilised ; without education or re-
finement.
“A barbarous country must be broken by war before
it be capable of gº; and when subdued, if it
be not well planted, it will eftsoons return to barbar-
ism.”—Sir J. Davies: Ireland.
“He left governours to vex the nation: at Jeru-
salem, Philip, for his country a Phrygi and for
manners more barbarous than he that set him there."
—2 Aſaccabees V.
3. Strange in conduct, cruel, inhumau.
II. Of things:
1. Emanating from some other people than
the Greeks and Romans, and inferior to what
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
–tion, -sion, -cioun =shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
436
barbarously—barberry
the last-named classic nation would have
produced.
“Those who restored painting in Germany, not
having those reliques of antiquity, retained that bar-
barous Inanner."—Dryden.
2. Such as might be expected to emanate
from an uncivilised people or individual.
Used— -
(a) Of anything confused in sound or tu-
multuous.
“When straight a barbarows noise environs me
Of owls and cuckoos, asses, apes, and dogs."
Milton . Sonnet, xi.
(b) Of anything untrained or uncultured.
“What need I say more to you ?, What ear is so bar-
barous but hath heard of Amphialus 7"—Sydney.
3. Savage, cruel, full of cruelty.
“By their barbarows usage he died within a few
days, to the grief of all that knew him.”-Clarendon.
“And barbarous climes, where violence prevails,
And strength is lord of all ; but gentle, kind,
By culture tauled, by liberty refresh'd,
And all her fruits by radiant truth matured."
Cowper. Task, bk. i.
bar'-bar-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. barbarous; -ly.]
Like a barbarian ; as a barbarian might be
expected to do ; in a barbarous manner.
Specially :
f 1. Without knowledge, polish, or refine-
iſient.
2. Cruelly, inhumanly, savagely. (Used of
persons or things.)
“But yet you barbarously murdered him.”
Dryden : Spanish Friar, v. 2.
“The English law touching forgery became, at a
later period, barbarously severe; but in 1698 it was
absurdly lax."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
3. In a way inconsistent with purity of
idiom.
“We barbarowsly call them blest,
While swelling coffers break their owners' rest."
Stepney.
bar'-bar-ois-nēss, s. [Eng. barbarous;
-mess.] The quality of being barbarous.
1. Absence of civilisation or of polish.
“. . . the ignorance of the friar, and the barbar-
owsness of the Goths."—Temple.
2. Cruelty.
“The barbarowsness of the trial and the persuasives
of the clergy prevailed to antiquate it."—Hale: Com-
mon Law.
3. Such misuse of words as might be ex-
pected from a foreigner; incorrectness in the
use of words ; impurity in idiom.
“It is much degenerated as touching the pureness
of speech ; being overgrown with barbarousness."—
Brerezwood.
Bar'—bar—y, bar'—bar—y, s. & a. [In Sw.,
Dan., & Ger. Barbariet; Dut. Barbarije ; Ger.
Berberei ; Fr. Rarbarie ; Ital. Barberia ; from
Lat. barbaria, a foreign country—i.e., one out
of Italy. Or from Berber, the name given by
the Arabs to the native inhabitants of North
Africa before the Mohammedan conquest.]
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. : An extensive region in the north
of Africa, comprising Morocco, Algeria, Tunis,
and Tripoli to the north, with the Beled-ul-
Jered, or Country of Dates, to the south of
the Atlas mountains.
f 2. Ord. Lang. : A Barbary horse; a barb.
“They are ill-built,
Pin-buttock'd, like your dainty barbaries,
And weak i' the pasterns,”
Beawm. & Flet. : Wild goose Chace.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the region
described under A.
IBarb ape (or Magot). A monkey
—the Macacus I’m ww.s, found in the north of
BARBARY APE,
Africa, and of which a colony exists on the
Rock of Gibraltar. It is the only recent
European quadrumanous animal. It is some-
times called the Magot, and is the species
occasionally exhibited, when young, by show-
men in the streets. When adult, it becomes
much less controllable. It has a full and
moderately long muzzle, hair of a greenish-gray
Colour, and a small tubercle in place of a tail.
Barbary
gummifera.
Morocco.
gum. The gum of the Acacia
The tree grows in Mogador, in
A
* bar'—bar—yne, s. [From barberry (q.v.).]
The fruit of the barberry-bush.
“Barbaryne frute : Berbeum."—Prompt. Parv.
bar-bas-té1, bar-bas-têlle, s. [In Fr.
barbastelle ; according to Agassiz, from a proper
name, possibly Barbastro in Aragon.] A bat
..—the Plecotus barbastellus. It is of a deep
brown colour, with the end of each hair yellow.
It is found in France and Germany. (Griffith's
Cuvier, dºc.)
bar'-bāte, bar'—bā-têd, a.
from barba = a beard.]
Botany: A term
applied to hairs
1)\ 2
3| 4 5
G ." . -
º y §:
when they are long
BAR BATE.
Barbary horse. A barb. [BARBARY,
[Lat. barbatus;
and arranged in
tufts,growing from
different parts of
the surface of a
plant, or in a soli-
tary parcel. The
illustration shows
eight varieties :—
(1) Hair of the
common cabbage :
(2) Virginian Spi-
derwort; (3) sting of nettle; (4) . Whitlow
Grass ; (5) Alyssum ; (6) the fruit of Castamea
vesca, (7) leaf of the Prunella vulgaris ; (8)
Epilobium hirsutum.
* barbe, s. [BARB.]
bar'-bé-cue, s. [Sp. barbſtcoa, from Haitian
barbacoa = a framework of sticks set upon
posts. (E. B. Tylor : Prim. Cult., p. ;2}
1. A hog dressed whole, as is done in the
West Indies. To do this, the carcass of the
animal, split to the backbone, is laid upon
a large gridiron, under and around which is
placed a charcoal fire.
2. A large gathering of people, generally
in the open air, for a social entertainment,
one leading feature of which is the roast-
ing of animals whole to furnish the numer-
ous members of the party with needful food.
(American.)
bar'-bé-cue, v. t. [From the substantive.]
To roast a hog or other animal whole, in the
manner described under BARBECUE, s, (q.v.).
“Oldfield, with more than j% throat endued,
Cries, Send Ine, gods, a whole hog barbecued.”
Pope.
bar'-bé-cued, pa. par. & a. [BARBECUE, v.]
barbed (1), pa. par. & a. [BARB (1), v.]
As Ordinary Language :
t 1. Having the beard trimmed.
2. Bearded ; furnished with jagged or arrowy
points like a hook.
“The twanging bows
Send showers of shafts, that on their barbed points
Alternate ruin bear." Philips.
“Then fix, with gentle twitch, the barbed hook.”
Thomson : Seasons ; Spºng, 410.
B. Her. : Bearded. Used chiefly—
(a) Of the five leaflets in the compound leaf
of Some roses.
(b) Of the point of an arrow.
barbed (2), pa. par. & a. [BARB, v. º In
Wedgwood's opinion corrupted from Fr. bardé
= . . . (of horses) covered with armour.
[BARBED.] Furnished with any of the various
kinds of barbs (see BARB, s.), as barbed arrow,
barbed shot, barbed wire, barbed horse, &c.
§§ *: with frontlet of steel, I trow,
d with Jedwood-axe at saddle-bow."
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 8.
“With his barbed horse, fresh tidings Bay,
Stout Cromwell has redeemed the day."
Scott : Rokeby, i. 19.
barbed—catte, barbed catte, s. A
warlike engine. (For details see the example
from Caxton which follows.)
“For to make a werrel § holde that men calle a barbed-
at shal haue ix. fadome of
lengthe, and two fadome of brede, and the said catte
six fadome of lengthe and two of brede, shall be or-
deyned alle squarre wode for the same aboute four
hondred fadom."—Cazton : Wegecius, Sig. I., vi. b. (S.
in Boucher.)
lbär'—bel, bār'—ble, s. [In Sw, barb-fisk =
barbel-fish ; , Dan, barbe-fish ; Dut. barbeel;
Ger. barbe, bárbele; O. Fr. barbel; Fr. bar.
beau = a barbel fish ; barbelé = bearded; Sp.
& Port. barbo ; Ital. barbio; Lat. barbellus,
dimin. of barbus, from barba = beard.]
A. Of anything beardlike:
1. A small fleshy thread or cord, of which
several hang from the mouth of certain fishes.
2. A knot of superfluous flesh growing in
the channels of a horse's mouth.
B. Of a fish looking as if it were bearded : A
fish—the Barbus vulgaris of Fleming, the Cy-
primus barbus of Linnaeus, belonging to the
BAR BEL.
order Malacopterygii Abdominales and the
family Cyprinidae. It occurs abundantly in
the Thames and Lea, spawning in May or June.
It has been known to weigh 15% pounds, but is
not prized as food.
“The barbel is so called from or by reason of the
beard or wattels at his mouth, his mouth being under
his nose or chaps.”— Walton : Angler.
bar'-bêl-lāte, adj. [Formed by analogy as
if from Lat. barbellatus, from barba = a beard.)
Bot. : Having barbed or bearded bristles.
bar'—bér (1) (Eng.), * bar'—botir (0. Scotch), s.
[In Sw, barber, barberare; Dan. barbeer; Dut.,
Ger., & Fr. barbier; Sp. barbero ; Port. bar-
beiro; Ital. barbiere ; from Lat. barba =beard.]
A man who shaves the beard. Formerly a
rude kind of surgery was combined with this
primary function. [BARBER-CHIRURGEON.]
“Thy boist'rous looks,
No worthy match for valour to assail,
But by the barber's razor best subdued."
Milton : Samson Agon.
barber-chirurgeon, barber-sur-
geon, s. A man who combines, the trim-
ming of the beard with the practice of rude
surgery. The separation between the humbler
calling and the more dignified profession was
made by 18 George II. ; but the memorial of
the former union is still seen in the striped
pole and bason sometimes projecting as Sym-
bols from the front of a barber's shop. The
ribbon round the pole is said to represent the
bandage for the arm, and the bason that for
the reception of the blood.
“He put himself into a barber-chirurgeons' hands,
who, by unfit applications, rarefied the tumour."—
Wiseman : Surgery.
barber—monger, s. A term of reproach
used in Shakespeare. It appears to mean one
who has large dealings with his barber or with
barbers in general ; a fop.
“Draw, you rogue ; for * it be night, the moon
shines: I'll make a sop of the moonshine of you :
draw, you whoreson cullionly barber-monger, draw."—
Shakesp. : King Lear, ii. 2.
bar'-bér (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Jamieson
compares it with Icel. baer = abundant and
of good quality; O. Sw, bara, baera := to shine
forth.] That which is best or excellent of its
kind. (Vulgar.) (Scotch.)
bar'—ber, v.t. [From barber (1), s.] To shave
or dress the hair of ; to trim.
“Our courteous Antony,
Whom ne'er the word of ‘No’ woman heard speak,
Being barber'd ten times o'er, goes to the feast.”
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleop., ii. 2.
bar'—bér—éss, s. [Eng. barber; -ess.] A
female barber. (Mimshew.)
bar'—bér-ry, ber—ber—ry, s. [In Sw, ber-
berisbär ; Ital. berbero, berberi ; Dan., Dut.,
Sp., Port., & Lat. berberis; from Arab. ber-
bérys. J The English name of the Berberis,
a genus of plants constituting the typical one
of the order Berberidaceae (Berberids). The
Common Barberry (Berberis vulgaris) is wild in
Britain, and is also planted in gardens or in
hedges, being an ornamental shrub, especially
when covered with a profusion of flowers or
loaded with fruit. It has yellow flowers with
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fau, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é.
an unpleasant smell, which, however, are
much frequented by bees. The berries are
oblong in form, red in color, except at the
tº Q
º
BARBERRY AND FRUIT.
top, where the stigma, which is black, re-
mains. Their juice is acid, hence they are
used for preserves and confectionery. The
root, boiled in lye, and the inner bark of the
stem, dye a fine yellow. [BERBERIs.]
barberry blight, berberry blight.
Bot. : The English name of a minute fungal,
the AEcidium Berberidis of Persoon. It occurs
on the leaves of the barberry, forming roundish,
bright-red spots, consisting of the fruits of the
AEcidium, which form little cups full of spores
when they burst. These spores germinate on
the leaves or stems of wheat, send out mycelium
into the plant, and produce the disease called
rust, which was thought to be a distinct fun-
gus. Several generations of this form grow
in the Summer, but in the older specimens a
darker two-celled spore is produced, which
remains on the straw during the winter, and,
germinating in the spring, produces spores
that cause the barberry blight.
barberry—bush, s. The barberry (q.v.).
“Where the tangled barberry-bushes
Hang their tufts of crimson berries.”
Longfellow.' Song of Hiawatha, Introd.
bar'—bét, s. [In Fr. barbet, from barbe =
beard ; or from Lat. barba = a beard. )
1. Any bird of the family Picidae and the
sub-family Capitoninae. The barbets have short
conical bills, with stiff bristles at the base,
short wings, and broad and rounded tails. It
is from the bristles, which have an analogy to
a beard, that the name is derived. These
birds are found in the warmer parts of both
hemispheres, the most typical coming from
South America. (Dallas : Nat. Hist.)
2. A dog, called also the poodle. It is the
Camis familiaris, var. aquaticus. It has a
large round head, with a more considerable
cerebral cavity than any other variety of dog,
pendent ears, long curly hair, white with
black patches, or vice versé. There is a large
and a small barbet. (Griffith's Cuv., vol. v.,
p. 138.)
3. A name given to a small worm that feeds
on the aphis.
bar-bêtt'e, s. [Fr.] A mound of earth on
which guns are mounted to be fired over the
parapet.
Fortification. En barbette : Placed so as to
be fired over the top of a parapet, and not
through embrasures.
GUN EN BARBETTE.
“The hills are strongly entrenched, being fortified
with redoubts en barbette.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 8,
1877.
| Moncrieffe barbette: A special form of the
barbette system invented by Col. Moncrieffe,
by which a gun is elevated at the moment of
firing, the recoil causing it to disappear, by a
movement like that of a child's rocking-
horse, into a circular pit sufficiently large to
accommodate it and the gunners, thus pro-
barbet—bard
tecting both from danger except for the brief
period when the piece is being fired. The
later devices of similar character, now being
constructed by American inventors for the U.S.
Government, are far superior to the earlier
patterns and are in every way Satisfactory.
bar'-bi-can, bar'-ba-can, “bar'-by-
can, s. [In Fr. & Itaſ. barbacane; Prov. &
Sp. barbacana ; Port. barbecan; Low Lat.
barbacona, barbicana ; from Arab. barbakhun
= aqueduct, sewer(?).]
Old Fortification :
*1. A long narrow opening in the walls of a
castle, to draw off the water falling on a plat-
form or terrace.
*2. A hole in the wall of a city or of a
castle, through which arrows and javelins or,
in later times, small firearms or cannon might
be discharged. (Spelman.)
3. A small tower connected with the out-
works of a city or castle, designed for the
defence of a solitary watchman or the ad-
vanced guard of the garrison, or to be a cover
to the inner works.
Barbican.
(1) In Castles, the barbican was placed just
outside the gate, so that it might be used as a
watch-tower.
* Within the barbican a porter sate
Day and night duely keeping watch and ward;
Nor wight nor word mote passe out of the gate,
But in good order and with dew regard."
tº º º Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 25.
(2) In Cities:
(a) An outwork of a city in advance of the
other fortifications, and designed to cover or
protect them.
(b) A fort at the entrance of a bridge, or at
the place of exit from a city, having a double
wall with towers.
t bar'-bi-can-àge, f bar-ba-cán-ăge
(age as ig), s. [Low Lat. barbicamagiwm,
from barbican (q.v.).] Money paid for the
support of a barbican. (Bouvier.)
bar'-bi-èrs, s. [A different pronunciation of
Eng., &c., beriberi (q.v.).] . According to Drs.
Scott and Copland, a paralytic disease, which
often arises on the Coromandel coast of India
from sleeping in the open air exposed to the
land-winds, especially in January, February,
and March. There are pain, numbness, and
partial paralysis of the extremities, with occa-
sional injury to the voice. It is an acute
disease, and different from beriberi (q.v.).
(Cyclop. of Pract. Med.) But the writers now
mentioned had not personal opportunities of
seeing the disease. Dr. Malcolmson of Madras,
and Dr. Carter of Bombay, S -
who have had this advan-
tage, consider barbiers the
same as beriberi (q.v.).
bar'-bi—tón, s. [Lat. bar-
biton & barbitos; Gr. 84p-
giros (barbitos).] A many-
stringed instrument used
by the ancients. It is gene-
rally said to have been
invented by the Greek poet
Anacreon, but is more
probably of Eastern origin.
It is not certainly known
whether any representative
of a barbiton is actually in
existence, but it is proba-
ble that it greatly resem-
bled the instrument figured ANCIENT SEVEN-
here, which is taken from STRINGED LYRE.
Blanchini’s work.
437
bar-bi-tiirº-ic äç-id, s.
. C4N2H3O3 -
Chem. : CN2H2 (C3H2O yo-Malonyl Ulrea.
By the action of bromine on hydurilic acid
dibromobarbituric acid is formed along with
alloxan. When this acid is heated with excess
of hydriodic acid it is requced to barbituric
acid, which crystallises in prisms with two
molecules of water. It is bibasic, and forms
salts. Boiled with potash it gives off am-
monia, and yields the potassium salt of
malonic acid.
bar-bles, bar-bels, s. [In Fr. barbes.) A
white excrescence which grows under the
tongue of some calves, and prevents them
from sucking. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* bar'-bly t, particip. adj. [From Fr. barbel4
= barbed ; or = barbellate.] Barbed. [BAB-
BELLATE.] (Scotch.)
“And sum, with armys barblyt braid,
Ša gret martyrdome on thaim has maid,
That thai gain draw to woyd the place.”
Barbour, viii. 57, M.S. T.Jamieson.)
“bar'—botir, s. [BARBER.] (O. Scotch.)
* barbour's knyf. A razor. (O. Scotch.)
bar-bu-la, bar'—bule, s. (Lat. barbula =
a little beard; dimin. from barba = beard.]
A. Ord. Lang. (Of the form barbule):
1. A small beard.
2. A small barb.
3. One of the processes fringing the barbs of
a feather, and serving to fill up the space be-
tween them.
B. Bot. (Of the form barbula): The beard-
like apex of the peristome in Tortula, and
Some other genera of mosses.
* bar-bā1-yie, v.t. [Fr. barbouillé, pa. par.
of barbouiller = to daub, to dribble, to speak
badly or confusedly..] To disorder, to trouble.
(Scotch.)
"I This word is still used in Perthshire in
this sense.
“. . . Everything * twae
To my barbwlyeit brain.”
Cherrie and Slae, st. 17. Evergreen, ii. 109. (Jamieson.)
bar'—büs, s. [Lat. barbus = a barbel.] [BAR-
BEL.] A genus of fishes of the order Mala-
copterygii Abdominales, and the family Cypri-
nidae (Carps). One species occurs in Britain,
the B. vulgaris or Barbel, common in the
Thames. [BARBEL.]
bar'—ca—rölle, s. [Fr. barcarolle; Ital bar-
carolo, barcaruolo, barcaiuolo = a waterman,
from barca = a barge, a boat.] (BARK.] A
kind of song sung by the Venetian gondoliers;
a composition either in music or poetry, or
both, similar in character to such songs.
bar'-clay-a, s. [Named by Wallich after
Robert Barclay, of Bury Hill.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Nymphaeaceae
and tribe Barclayidae. They are aquatic plants
with root-stocks like tubers ; the flowers con-
sist of five sepals, distinct from each other;
five red petals, united at the base into a tube ;
stamina and carpels, many. They are found
in the East Indies.
bar'-clay—i-dae, S. pl. [BARCLAYA.]
Bot. : A tribe belonging to the order Nym-
phaeaceae, or Water-lilies. Type, Barclaya
(q.v.).
bard (1), * baird, s. [In Sw. and Dut. bard;
Dan., Ger., & Fr. barde : Port. bardo ; Lat.
bardus ; Gr. 84pôos (bardos), all from Irish
& Gael. bard ; Wel. bardd, barz; Arm. barz.]
Cognate with Ir, barda = a satire or lampoon ;
Wel. bardhas – philosophy; bardgam = a Song ;
bar = rage, enthusiasm ; Ir. & Arm. bar =
brilliant, glossy, learned, literary.]
1. Originally: A poet by profession, spe-
cially one whose calling it was to celebrate in
verse, song, and play the exploits of the chiefs
or others who patronised him, or those of con-
temporary heroes in general. Bards of this
character flourished from the earliest period
among the Greeks, and to a lesser extent among
the Romans. Diodorus and Strabo, in the
first century B.C., allude to them under the
name of Bápôot (bardoi), and Lucan, in the first
century A.D., under that of bardi. Tacitus
seems to hint at their existence among the
Germanic tribes. It was, however, above all,
among the Gauls and other Celtic nations that
they flourished most.
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem;
thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.








-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
438
bard—bare
According to Warton, they were originally a
constitutional appendage of the Druid hier-
archy. At Llanidan, in Anglesea, formerly
inhabited by Druidical conventual societies,
vestiges exist of Tre'r Dryn = the Arch-Druid's
mansion; Bodrudau = the abode of the inferior
Druids; and near them Bod-owyr = the abode
of the Ovades, t.e., of those passing through
their novitiate ; and Tre'v Beirdd = the hamlet
of the bards.
They may be even considered as essential
constituents of the hierarchy, if the division
of it into priests, philosophers, and poets be
accurate. The bards did not pass away with
the Druids, but flourished, especially in Wales,
honoured at the courts of princes, and figuring
up to the present day at the Eisteddfods or
gatherings of bards and minstrels. They were
similarly honoured throughout Ireland, and
indeed among the Celts everywhere.
“There is amongst the Irish a kind of people called
bards, which are to them instead of poets: whose pro-
fession is to set forth the praises or dispraises of men
in their poems or rhine; the which are had in high
regard and estimation among them."—Spenser: State
of Ireland.
t 2. Later: A vagrant beggar, who could not
or would not work, and who, moreover, pre-
tended to be wanting in understanding, if,
indeed, he were not so in reality. (0. Scotch.)
“. . . That name sall be thoiled to beg, neither to
burgh nor to land betwixt fourteen and seventy yeares,
that Sike as maks themselves fules or bairdes, or
uthers siklike runners about, being apprehended sall
be put in the king's ward or irones, sae lang as they
have any gudes of their awne to live on.”—Scottish Acts,
i. 413. (S. in Bowcher.)
3. Now : A synonym for a poet.
“Conquerors and kings,
Founders of sects and systems, to whom add
Sophists, bards, statesmen, all unquiet things
ich stir too strongly the soul's secret springs,
And are themselves the fools to those they foo! ;
Envied, yet how unenviable :
Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 43.
bard's-croft, s. The designation given to
a piece of land, on the property of a chieftain,
hereditarily appropriated to the bard of the
fainily.
“. . . more seed-barley than would have sowed his
Highland Parnassus, the Barat's-Croft as it was called,
ten tilmes over.”—Scott : Waverley, chap. xxi.
bard-like, a. Like a bard.
“And all the keener rush of blood,
That throbs through bard in bard-like mood.
Scott : Marmion, Introd.
bard (2), s. [Fr. barde = scaly horse armour;
Sp., Port., & Ital. barda.] Defensive armour
for a horse. The same as BARBE (q.v.).
bard, * 'bāird, v.t. [From bard, s. In Fr.
bºrder = to lard, to cover with a slice of
bacon, to cover a horse with armour; Sp.
bardar = to lay boards on a wall ; Port.
bardar = to fence round.] To caparison, to
adorn with trappings.
“His hors was bairdit full bravelie.”
Lyndsay : Squire Meldrum. (Jamieson.)
bar'-dāch (ch guttural), s. [From Eng., &c.,
bard, or from Icel. barda = pugnacious.] Im-
pudent boldness, the result of insensibility to
danger or shame.
"She never minds her, but tells on her tale
Right bauld and bardach, likely-like and hail."
Ross : Helenore, p. 81, (S. in Bowcher.)
bard'–éd, pa. par. & adj. [BARD.] Capa-
risoned ; defended by armour. (Used of horses
as equipped in mediaeval times. The armour
covered the neck, breast, and shoulders.)
[BARB.]
Bar-dés'—a-nists, s, pl. [Named after Bar-
desanes, a Syrian of Edessa, in the second
century.] A Christian sect which followed
the person above named. His tenets were
founded on the Oriental philosophy. He
supposed that God at first made men with
ethereal bodies, but Satan tempted these first
human beings to sin, and then put round them
the grosser bodies which we now possess ;
and that when Jesus descended on earth he
appeared in an ethereal body, and taught men
to subdue their carnal depravity by absti-
nence, meditation, and fasting. Bardesanes
afterwards returned to the ordinary Christian
belief, but his followers long held the tenets
which he had abandoned. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.,
Cent. ii.)
bard'–ic, a. [Eng. bard; -tc.] Pertaining
to a bard, to the order of bards, or to their
poetry. (Warton.)
bard'-ſe, bard'–y, a. [Etymology doubtful.]
Defiant, audacious. (Scotch.)
“Shun the pert and bardy dame.”
R. Galloway. Poems, p. 202.
bar—dig-li-6"-né (g mute), s. [In Ital,
• Marmo Bardiglio di Bergamo = marble bar-
diglio (the mineral anhydrite), from Bergamo,
§ º A mineral, the same as Anhydrite
Q. V.).
bard'-i-ly, adv. [Scotch bardie, -ly.]
1. Boldly, with intrepidity.
“They bardily and hardily
Fac'd home or foreign foe;
Though often forfoughten,
They never grudg'd the blow.”
A. Galloway: Poems, p. 64.
2. Pertly. (Jamieson.)
bard-in, bard'-ynge (plur. bard'-ing,
* bard'–yn—gis), s. [Fr. barde.] Trappings
for horses. (Often in the plural.)
“Item,--thair, certane auld harnes with foir geir
and bak geir, with part of auld splentis, and bardim to
hors."—Inventories, A. 1566, p. 170.
“At last be cumyng of Welchemen and Cornwal, sa
º nois rais be reird and sowne of bellis that han
on thair bardyngis, that the ennymes war affrayt, an
* put to flycht.”—Bellend. : Cron., fol. 25. (Jamie-
60??.
bard'-i-nēss, s. [Scotch bardie, -ness.] Petu-
lant frowardness, pertness and irascibility, as
manifested in conversation.
bard'—ish, a. [Eng. bard ; -ish.]
1. Pertaining to a bard, or to the bards.
2. Rude, insolent in language. (Scotch.)
“The rest of that day, and much, also of posterior
sessions, were mispent with the altercation of that
bardish Inan, Mr. D. Dogleish, and the yound constable
of Lundee."—Baillie : Lett., i. 311. (Jamieson.)
bard-ism, s. (Eng. bard; -ism.] The senti-
ments, maxims, or system of belief given
forth by the bards in their verses. (Elton,
Reid, dºc.)
bard'–líňg, s.
inferior bard.
* bard'-yn-gis, S. pl. [BARDIN.]
bäre, * 'bár, a. & s. [A.S. baer, bare ; Sw. &
Dan. bar ; Ger. bar, baar; Dut. baar; Icel.
berr ; O. H. Ger. par; Russ. bos; Lith. basas,
basus; Sansc. bhasad = the sun, and bhas =
to shine.]
A. As adjective:
I. Literally:
1. Naked, without clothes. Used—
(1) Of the whole of the human body.
“. . . and leave thee naked and bare.”—Ezek. xvi. 89.
(2) Of any portion of it :
(a) In a general sense.
HANDED.]
(b) Spec. Of the head : Wanting the cover-
ing of their heads ; uncovered, as a token of
respect or for ceremony's sake.
“Though the Lords used to be covered whilst the
Commons were bare, yet the Commons would not be
bare before the Scottish commissioners; and so none
were covered."—Clarendon.
2. More loosely : Consisting of raw flesh.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of things material :
(1) Of the body : Lean. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
(2) Of clothes : Threadbare.
“You have an exchequer of words, and no other
treasure for your followers; for it appears by their
bare liveries, that they live by your bare words."—
kesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, ii. 4.
(3) Of trees or other plants : Destitute of
leaves.
“The trees are bare and naked, which use both to
cloath and house the kern."—Spenger: Ireland.
(4) Of a rock, Sea-shore, or anything similar :
Without soil or verdure.
“The booby lays her eggs on the bare rock, . . ."—
Barwin : Voyage round the World, ch. i., p. 10.
2. Of things immaterial, abstract ; or in a
more general sense :
(1) Plain, simple, unadorned, without orna-
ment.
"Yet was their manners then but bare and plain;
For th' antique world excess and pride did hate.”
- penser.
(2) Detected ; brought to light.
“These false pretexts and varnish'd colours failing ;
Bare in thy guilt, how foul thou Inust appear!”
Aſitton. Samson Agon., 90.
(3) Poor, indigent; empty. Used—
* (a) Of persons:
“Were it for the glory of God, that the clergy should
be left as bare as the apostles, when they had neither
staff nor scrip: God would, I hope, endue them with
ker : Préſ. to Ecclesias-
[Dimin. of Eng. bard.] An
(Cunningham, Worcester, &c.)
[BAPEFoot, BARE-
the self-sanne affection."—Hoo
tical Polity.
(b) Of things:
“Even from a bare treasury, my success has been
contrary to that of Mr. Cowley."—Dryden.
(4) Mere, unsupported or unaccompanied by
anything else.
“Those who lent him money lent it on no security
but his bare word."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
*I Sometimes bare is succeeded by of placed
before that which is taken away.
“Making a law to reduce interest, will not raise the
-> price of land; it will only leave the country barer of
money.”—Locke.
* To lay bare: To uncover anything. (Used
literally and figuratively.) '
(a) Literally:
“Therefore lay bare your bosom."
Shakesp. . Merchant of Venice, iv. 1.
(b) Figuratively: -
“. . . aud he lays bare his disappointment . . .”—
Times, Nov. 5, 1875.
Bare poles : The masts and yards of a ship
when no sails are set.
To run under bare poles: To run with no
sails hoisted, as during storms.
B. As substantive :
f Sculpture : Those parts of an image which
represent the bare flesh.
“To make the visages and hands, and all other bares
of all the said images in most quick and fair wise."—
Contract for the Aſon woment of Richard Beauchamp,
Earl of Warwick, in Blore's Afonunzental Remains.
‘ſ (a) Crabb thus distinguishes the adjectives
bare, naked, and uncovered :-‘‘ Bare marks the
condition of being without some necessary
appendage ; maked simply the absence of ex-
ternal covering ; bare is therefore often sub-
stituted for naked, yet not vice versd—e.g.,
bare-headed or bare-footed ; but a figure or the
body is naked. Applied to other objects, bare
indicates want in general ; naked simply some-
thing external, wanting to the eye—e.g., bare
walls, a bare house; naked fields, a naked ap-
pearance : bare in this sense is often followed
by the object wanted ; naked is mostly em-
ployed as an adjunct—bare of leaves, a naked
tree. Naked and wncovered strongly resemble
each other ; to be maked is in fact to have the
body wheovered, but many things uncovered
are not maked. Nothing is said to be maked
but what in the nature of things, or according
to the usages of men, ought to be covered.”
(b) Bare, scanty, and destitute are thus dis-
criminated :—“All these terms denote the ab-
Sence or deprivation of some necessary. Bare
and Scanty have a relative sense ; the former
respects what serves for ourselves, the latter
what is provided by others : a subsistence is
bare, a supply is Scanty. Bare is said of those
things which belong to corporeal sustenance ;
destitute of one's outward circumstances in
general : bare of clothes or money ; destitute of
friends, resources, &c.”
(c) The following is the distinction between
bare and mere : —“Bare is used positively, mere
negatively. The bare recital of some events
brings tears; the mere attendance at a place
º worship is the smallest part of a Christian's
uty.”
bare-handed, a. Having the hands, or
one of them, bare. (Butler, Worcester, &c.)
bare-toed, a. Having the toes bare.
Bare-toed Day Owl : A name given by Mac-
gillivray to an owl, Striz passerina, the Littke
Night Owl of Audubon and Selby, Syrmia
psilodactyla of Macgillivray. [Noctua.]
bare-worn, a. Worn bare. (Goldsmith,
Worcester, &c.)
bäre, v.t. [BARE, a. & S.] To render bare. Used—
I. Literally: Of the human body or any
part of it.
“Since thy triumph was bought by thy vow—
Strike the bosom that's bared for thee now !”
Byron. Jephtha's Daughter.
II. Fig: Of anything else capable of being
denuded of its covering. Specially—
1. Of material things:
(a) Of a tree which has been divested of
its leaves or branches, or of grass nipped OT
Cut short.
tº º f their boughs, their hoar trunks bared.
º: O g
the hatchet rudely squared."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 26.
. “There is a fabulous narration, that all herb groweth
in the likeness of a lamb, and feedeth upon the grass
in such sort as it will bare the grass round about."—
Bacon : Natural History.
(b) Of a weapon unsheathed.
“But thundering as he came prepared,
With ready arm and weapon bºred.”
Scott: Lady of the Lake, i. 8.
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey= à. qu. = kw.
bare—bargain
439
(c) Of any other material thing divested of
its covering.
2. Of things immaterial or abstract :
“For Virtue, when I point the pen,
Aare the nean hº lurks beneath a star;
Can there be wanting to defend her cause: wº
Lights of the church, or guardians of the le; ?
ope.
bäre, v.
bear.
“. . . the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant
of the Lord. . . ."—Deut. xxxi. 25.
“. . . the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto
Saul, . . .”—2 Sam. xxi. 8.
bā're-bone, s. [Eng. bare ; bone..] A very
lean person, one who looks as if he had no
flesh on his bones.
“Here comes lean Jack, here comes barebone : . . .
bow long is it ago, Jack, since thou sawest thy own
knee ?”—Shakesp.: 1 Henry I W., ii. 4.
*I Barebone's Parliament (Hist.): A derisive
nickname given to the first Parliament elected
under the auspices of Oliver Cromwell. It
was so called because it had as one of its
members a Puritan leather-seller in Fleet
Street known as “Praise God Barebone.” It
One of the preterites of the verb to
sp
was not a properly representative assembly.
Cromwell having requested the several minis-
ters of religion to send in the names of the
most pious members of their several congre-
gations, he selected from the lists forwarded
to him 139 Englishmen, six Welshmen, four
Scotsmen, and six Irishmen, and invited or
summoned them to the House of Commons.
On the appointed day of meeting (July 4,
1653), a hundred and twenty of the selected
members actually presented themselves. Five
months subsequently, at the suggestion of
Colonel Sydenham, they resigned their all-
thority into the hands of Cromwell, who
forthwith began to rule under the title of
“His Highness the Lord Protector.” Bare-
bone's was sometimes called also the “Little
Parliament.” Some of its measures were en-
lightened. It was economic of the public
money; it desired the codification of English
law, an aim unhappily not yet accomplished ;
and it provided for the registration of births,
marriages, and deaths.
bā're-boned, a. [Eng. bare ; bomed.] Having
the bones covered with but little flesh.
(Shakespeare.)
bäred, pa. par. & a. [BARE, v.]
bā're-façed, a. [Eng. bare ; faced.]
1. Lit. : Having the face bare or uncovered.
“Your French crowns have no hair at all, and then
you will play barefaced.”—Shakesp. : Mid, Night's
Dream, i. 2.
2. Fig. : With shameless boldness in doing
what is evil, or avowing something which
might have been expected to be concealed.
“The animosities increased, and the parties appeared
barefuced against each other."—Clarendon.
“. . . barefaced robberies of private property, . . ."
—Arnold : Elist. Rome, ch. xli. -
bā're-faç–éd—ly, adv. [Eng. barefaced; -ly.]
1. Lit. : With the face bare.
2. Fig.: In a barefaced manner; with shame-
less boldness in doing an evil deed or avowing
something disreputable.
“Though only some profligate wretches own it too
barefraced ly, yet, perhaps, we should hear more, did not
* *
fear tie people's tongues.”—Locke.
bā're-faç-èd-nēss, s. [Eng. barefaced ; -mess.]
The state or quality of being barefaced, either
literally or figuratively.
bā're-fit, a. [From Scotch bare, and fit =
Eng. foot.] Barefooted. (Scotch.)
“. . . its nae mair ferlie to see a woman greet than
to see a goose going barefit.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxvii.
bā're-fôot, a. & adv. [Eng, bare, and foot.)
Not having boots, shoes, or stockings ; bare-
footed.
A. As adjective:
“. . . . . Lochiel took off what probably was the only
}: of shoes in his clan, and charged barefoot at the
ead of his unen."—Mucaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“That barefoot plod I the cold ground upon.”
Shakesp. : All's Well that Ends Well, iii. 4.
B. As adverb: Without boots, shoes, or
stockings on the feet.
bā're—föot—éd, a [Eng: bare; footed.] With-
out boots, shoes, or stockings on the feet.
1. Literally:
“I know a lady in Venice, who would have walked
barefooted to Palestine, for a touch of his nether
lip."—Shakesp.: 0tkello, iv. 3.
2. Figuratively :
“Thus did that poor soul wander in want and cheerless
discomfort,
Pleºſº; over the shards and thorns of
existence.'
."—Longfellow: Evangeline, ii. 1.
bár'—ége, s. [From Barèges, a town in the
Pyrenees.] A lady's thin dress goods, all
wool. (Knight.)
bā're-gnäwn (g silent), adj. [Eng, bare ;
gutawn...] Gnawn or eaten bare ; gnawn or
eaten till no more flesh remains on the bones.
“Know iny name is lost,
By treason's tooth baregnawn and cºunkerbit."
Shatkesp.: Aing Lear, v. 3.
bā're-héad-öd, a. [Eng.
Having the head uncovered.
“Buchan escaped bareheaded, and ... without his
sword. Cannon ran away in his shirt.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
bare ; headed.]
bäre-héad’—éd-nēss, s. [Eng. bareheaded ;
-ness.]. The state or quality of being bare-
headed ; the state of having the head un-
covered.
“Bºtreheadedness was in Corinth, as also in all Greece
and Rome, a token of honour and superiority; and
covering the head, a token of subjection."—BP. Hall
• Rem., p. 237.
*bār-eigne (eigne as én), *bir'—éine,
* bar-rein, a. Various old spellings of
barren.
* bar'-el, S. [BARREL.]
bā're-lègged, a. [Eng. bare; legged.] Having
the legs bare.
“He riseth out of his bed in his shirt, barefoot and
bareleaſed, to see whether it be so ; with a dark lantern
searching every corner."—Burton : A natomy of Melan-
choly, p. 116.
bā're—ly, adv. [Eng. bare ; -ly.]
I. Literally : Nakedly.
II. Figuratively :
1. Poorly.
2. Without decoration.
3. Merely; only ; without anything more.
“Where the balance of trade barely pays for corn-
modities, with coininodities, there money Inust be
sent, or else the debts cannot be paid.”—Locke
4. Hardly; scarcely.
“So again the two main divisions of cirripedes, the
pedunculated and sessile, which differ widely in ex-
ternal appearance, have larvae in all their several
stages barely distinguishable."—Darwin. Origin of
Species, ch. xiii.
bā‘re-nēcked, a. [Eng. bare, and necked.]
Having the neck bare (lit. dº fig.).
“All things are naked unto him, tróvra rerpaxm-
Auguéva, all things are bare-neckt unto him, 'tis in
the original, being a 1netaphor taken from the Inode
in the Eastern countrey, where they go bare-neckt."—
Hewyt : Serm., p. 79.
bā‘re-nēss, s. [Eng. bars; -mess.]
I, Literally: Nakedness of the body or any
portion of it.
II. Figuratively:
1. Threadbareness or meanness of clothing.
2. Leanness.
“. . . but when you have our roses
You barely leave our thorns to prick ourselves,
And mock us with our bareness."
akesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, iv. 2.
3. Poverty.
“were it º: of its privileges, and made as like
the primitive church, for its bareness as its purity, it
could legally want all such privileges.”—South.
4. Absence of vegetation and warmth ;
nakedness. (Lit. & fig.)
“How like a winter hath my absence been
From thee, the pleasure of the fleeting year !
What freezings have I felt, what dark days seen 1
What old December's bareness everywhere.”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 97.
bā're-picked, a... [Eng. bare; picked.] Picked
bare; picked to the bone.
“Now, for the bare-pick'd bone of majesty,
Doth dogged war bristle his tingry crest,
And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace."
Shakesp. : Āing John, iv. 3.
bā're-ribbed, adj. [Eng. bare; ribbed.]
Having the ribs bare in the sense of possess-
ing but little flesh upon them.
“. . . in his forehead sits
A bare-ribb'd jeath, whose office is this day
To feast upou whole thousands of the French.”
Shakesp. : King John, v. 2.
* bir'—ét (1), * bār'—étte, s. [BARRAT.]
* bir'—éyn, a. (BARREN.]
bar'—fül, barr'—fü1, a [Eng bar; ful.]
Full of obstructions.
** A barful strife :
Whoe'er I woo, myself would be his wife.”
Shakesp.: Twelfth Wight, i. 4.
bar'-gain, “bar'-gane, * ber-gane, v.t.
& i. . [Fr. bargaigner = to bargain, haggle,
boggle, waver, hesitate ; O. Fr. bargaigner,
barguiner, barginer, bargaigner, bargeigner;
Prov. & Port barganhar; Ital. bargagnare ;
Low Lat. barcaniare = to traffic; from barca
= a bark. (BARK.) Compare also with O. Sw.
baria, baºrja = to contend ; Icel. berja = to
strike; berjast = to strive.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To fight, to contend. (O. Scotch.)
“Wallace said, Nay, or that ilk, tyme be went,
War all the men *}. till [the] orient,
In till a will with Eduuard, quha had sworn,
e sall bargane be ix. houris to morn."
Wallace, x. 516, MS. (Jamieson.)
2. To make a contract, agreement, or formal
stipulation for the purchase or sale of any-
thing ; to agree. (In , general, it has after it
for, which is prefixed to the thing purchased
or sold.)
“So worthless peasants bargain for their wives,
As market-men for oxen, sheep or horse.”
Shakesp. ; 1 Hen. VI., v. 5.
B. Transitive : To transfer to another in
consequence of a bargain.
bar'-gain, bar'-gan, “bar'-gane,
* ber-game, s. [O. Fr. bargaine, bargagne,
bargaigne; Prov. bargan, barganha ; Port.
barganha; Ital. bargagno. Compare also Icel.
bardaga = battle..] [BARGAIN, v.]
A. Ordimary Language :
I. Originally : Contention, strife, quarrel-
ling. (O. Eng. & Scotch.)
“This is the strike, eke th' affraie,
And the battel that lasteth aie.
This bargaine may never take,
But that if she thy pece will 1nake."
Afonna wºut of the Rose, 2,551.
“Thare was ane hidduous battal for to sene
As thare mane uthir bargane are had bene."
Douglas; Æneid, bk. ii. (S. in Boucher.,
II. Subsequently :
1. Generally :
(1) An agreement, stipulation, or contract
between two parties, the one of whom engages
to part with certain property for a specified
price, and the other to give that price for it,
and accept the property as his own. In im-
portant bargains or public treaties annong the
ancient Romans, a swine was sacrificed, the
person who gave it the death-blow formally
expressing the wish that Jupiter might simi-
larly strike or smite the Roman people if they
were unfaithful to their stipulations (see Livy,
i. 24). From this, perhaps, came the phrase
still common, “to strike a bargain,” meaning
simply to make a bargain with due formalities.
Or there may be a reference to the striking
hands mentioned in Prov. xxii. 26; vi. 1; also
xi. 15 (margin).
“A bargain was struck: a sixpence was broken ;
and all the arrangements were inade for the voyage."
—.Macawlay : Ilist. Eng., ch. xvi.
Into the bargain: In addition, beyond what
was stipulated for or expected.
“Give me but my price for the other two, and you
shall even have that into the bargain.”—L'Estrange.
“He who is at the charge of a tutor at home, may
ive his son a unore genteel carriage, with greater
arming into the barguin, thau any at school can do."
—Locke.
(2) Mercenariness; interested stipulation.
“There was a difference between courtesies received
from their naster and the duke; for that the duke's
might have ends of utility and bargain, whereas their
muaster's could not.”—Bacon.
2. Specially:
(1) Lit. In a favourable sense : An article
purchased at an advantageous rate.
“As to bargains, few of them seem to be excellent,
º they all terminate into one single point."-
Rø -
(2) Figuratively:
(a) Chiefly in an unfavourable sense : An
event affecting one's destiny or interests.
“I am sorry for thy misfortune; however, we ſuust
make the best of a bad bargain."-Arbuthnot : Ilistory
of John Bull.
(b) An indelicate repartee.
“Where sold he bargains, whipstitch f"—Dryden.
B. Law. Bargain and Sale: A kind of con-
veyance introduced by the “Statute of Uses.”
It is a kind of real contract in which the
“bargainor’ for some pecuniary transaction
bargains and sells, that is, contracts to con-
vey, the land of the “bargainee,” and becomes
by such bargain a trustee for, or seised to the
use of, the bargainee. The Statute of Uses
completes the purchase; in other words, the
böll, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ing.
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shās. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
440
bargain first vests the use, and then the
statute vests the possession. (See Blackstone's
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 20.)
bar'—gain—ée, s. [Eng, bargain ; -ee.]
Law : A person with whom a bargain is
made ; the correlative term to bargainor. One
who aceepts a bargain ; one who agrees to
accept the property about which a bargain has
been made.
“A lease, or rather bargain and sale, upon some pe-
cuniary consideration, for one year, is made by the
tenant of the freehold to the lessee or bargainee."—
Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. 20.
bar-gain-èr, “bar-gan-Ér, s.
gain ; -er.)
* 1. (Chiefly of the form barganer) : A fighter,
a bully. (O. Eng. & Scotch.)
“Than Yre com on with sturt and stryfe :
His hand wes ay upoun his knyfe,
He brandeist lyke a beir,
Bostaris, braggaris, and barganeris,
Eftir him passit into pairis,
in in feir of weir.”
Dunbar. Bannatyne Poems, p. 28, st. 4.
2. (Chiefly of the form bargainer): A person
who bargains with another or others. [BAR-
GARNOR.]
“See, if money is paid by one of the bargainers, if
that be not good also.”—Clayton : Reports of Pleas
(1651), p. 145.
bar-gain-ſing, “bar-gan-yńg, pr: par.,
a., & S. [BARGAIN, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & adjective:
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of fighting.
“This Eneas, wyth hydduous bargamyng,
In Itale thrawart pepill sall doun thring.”
Doug. . Virgil, 21, 9.
2. The act of making or attempting to make
a bargain. (Adam Smith.)
bar'—gain–or, s. [Eng. bargain ; -or.]
In Law : On who bargains, stipulates,
agrees, or contracts to transfer property, for a
certain pecuniary or other consideration, to
another person called the bargainee.
“. . . a kind of real contract, whereby the bargainor,
for some pecuniary consideration, bargains and sells,
that is, contracts to convey, the land to the bargainee."
—Blackstone. Comment., bk. ii., ch. 20.
* bar'—gan, “bar'-gane, s.
*bār-gan'-dér, bir-gan-dér, “bür-
gan'- dér, s. [The first element is un-
certain, but it is probably M. E. bergh = a
burrow, from the fact that the bird frequently
breeds in rabbit-holes, whence it is also called
the burrow-duck. The more general form of
the name is, however, bergander (q.v.).]
Zool. : One of the English popular names of
a duck, the Sheldrake (Tadorna vulpanser).
* bar'-gane, 77. *.
*bar'—gan-ying, pr: par., a., & s.
ING..]
*bar'-ga-rét, “bar'-ga-rète, s. [From Fr.
bergerette = a shepherd-girl.] A kind of dance,
with a song, supposed to have been popular
among shepherds.
“. . . tho' began anon,
A lady for tesing, right womanly,
A bargaret in praising the daisie.”
Chaucer: Floure and Leafe.
[BARGHAIST.]
[Eng. bar-
[BARGAIN.]
[BARGAIN, v.t.]
[BARGAIN-
* bar'—gåst, s.
barge (1), s. (In Dut. bargie ; Fr. barge = a
hay-stack, a flat-bottomed boat for pleasure
or burden, a pile of faggots; berge = a beach,
a steep bank, a shoal, a bank, a small boat;
O. Fr. barge; Prov. barca, barga ; Sp., Port.,
& Ital, barca : Low Lat. barga. Bark and
barge were originally the same word.] [BARK.]
1. A sea-commander's boat.
“It was consulted, when I had taken my barge and
gone ashore, that Iny ship should have set sail and left
me."—Raleigh.
2. A pleasure-boat. A boat fitted up with
all necessary equipments for comfort, fes-
tivity, and show.
“They were put on board of a state barge, . . ."—
Aſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
3. A boat used on rivers for the conveyance
of goods.
“. . ... getting into the large punts or barges, which
were ordinarily used for ferrying men and cattle across
the harbour, . . .”—Arnold Hist. Rome, ch. xxi
“By the margin, willow-veiled, .
Slide the heavy barges trailed.”
Tennyson : The Lady of Shalott.
barge-laden, a. Laden with barges.
“The Nem's barge-laden wave.”
Cowper: Bill of Mortality, A.D. 1787.
bargainee—barium
barge (2), S. & a. [Corrupted from verge (q.v.).]
barge-board, s. * .
In Architecture:
A projecting board
usually placed at
the gable end of a
building, and con-
cealing the horizon-
tal timbers, laths,
and Mles of the
roof. It serves as a
protection against
driving rain, and
is generally perfor-
ated or scalloped
to give it an ornamental appearance.
barge-couples, S. pl.
Arch. : Two beams mortised into each other
to strengthen a building.
barge-course, s.
Arch. : A part of the tiling projecting beyond
the principal rafters in buildings where there
is a gable.
[Fng barge.] A man who man-
[BARGER.]
bar-gé'e, s.
ages a barge.
bar'-gēist, s.
barge'—man, s. [Eng. barge ; man.]
who manages a barge. [BARGEE.]
“He knew that others, like sly bargemen, looked
that way when their stroke was bent another way."—
Lord Worthampton : Proceed. against Garmet, sign. N.
“And backward yode, as bargemen wont to fare.”
Spenser. F. Q., VII. vii. 35.
[BARGHAIST.]
A man
barg'e-mas-têr, s. [Eng. barge ; master.]
The master of a barge.
“There is in law an implied contract with a common
carrier, or bargenſtster, to be answerable for the goods
he carries."—Blackstone.
bar'—gér, s. [Eng. barg(e); -er.) One who
manages a barge. [BARGEE.]
“. . . who again, like the Campellians in the north,
and the London bargers, forslow not to baigne them."
—Carew : Survey of Cornwall.
* bar'—ghāist, bar'-guêst, * bar-gåst,
* bahr—geist, s. [First element doubtful ;
and guest, ghaist = ghost.]
Myth. : A demon with frightful teeth, long
claws, and staring eyes, believed to have its
habitat in Yorkshire, said to appear near gates
and stiles.
“. . . needed not to care for ghaist or bar-ghaist,
devil or dobbie.”—Scott : Rob Roy.
“Thou art not, I presume, igngrant of the qualities
y
of what the Saxons of this land call a bahr-geist.”—
Scott : Tales of the Crusaders, i. 294.
bär’—i—a, s.
(q.v.).
ba-rid-i-às, s. [From Gr. 83pts (baris) =
an Egyptian boat, a kind of flat boat ; eiðos
(eidos) = . . . form, appearance..] A genus of
beetles belonging to the family Curculionidae,
or Weevils. The species are generally small
cylindrical insects, black, and covered with a
whitish down. They feed on aquatic plants.
ba—ril'—la, s. [In Fr. barille ; Sp. barrilla.]
The ash of sea-weeds and plants, as Salsola
soda, which grow on the sea-sidie. It is pre-
pared on the coast of Spain, and was formerly
the chief source of sodium carbonate. (Brande.)
barilla de cobre (copper barilla). The
commercial name for native copper brought
from Bolivia. [COPPER.]
[BARYTA.] A name for BARYTA
bär'—is, s. . [From Gr. Bépts (baris) = a row
boat. Probably in allusion to their shape.]
[BARIDIUS.] A genus of beetles belonging to
the family Curculionidae. The species feed
upon the dead parts of trees. Baris ligmarius
preys both in the larva and the perfect state
on the elm.
ba-ri—ta, s. [From Gr. Baptis (barus) = heavy.]
A genus of birds, placed by Cuvier among the
Laniadae (Shrikes), but transferred by Vigors
to that of Corvidae (Crows). The birds belong-
ing to it are called by Buffon Cassicans. They
are found in Australia and New Guinea.
Barita tibicen is the Piping Crow of New
South Wales.
bár'—ite, bār'—yt, bār'—yte, ba-ry'-tine,
ba-ry-tite, ba-ry-tês, s. [Barite is from
Gr. Baptis (barus) = heavy; barytes from Gr.
Bapiſtm; (barutés) = weight, heaviness; baryt,
barytime, and barytite from the same subst.,
the last two with suffixes -ime and -ite respec-
tively. In Ger. baryt : Fr. baryte.] [BARīum,
BARYTA.] A mineral, called also Baroselenite,
Sulphate of Baryta, Heavy Spar, and by the
Derbyshire miners Cauk, Calk, or Cawk. It
is placed by Dana in his Celestite group. It
is orthorhombic, and has usually tabular
crystals, or is globular, fibrous, lamellar, or
granular. Its hardness is 2.5–3.5 ; spec.
gr. as much as 43–472, whence the name
Heavy-Spar; its lustre vitreous or slightly
resinous ; its colour white, yellowish, grayish
black, reddish or dark brown. It is some-
times transparent, sometimes almost opaque.
When rubbed it is occasionally fetid. Its
composition is : Sulphuric acid, 34:3; baryta
(monoxide of barium), 657 = 100, whence the
name Sulphate of Baryta. It is found as part
of the gangue of metallic ores in veins in
secondary limestones, &c. . It occurs, among
other places in England, in Westmoreland,
Durham, Derbyshire, Staffordshire, and Corn-
wall ; in Scotland, in Argyleshire, Perthshire,
and Aberdeenshire ; in many places on the
Continent of Europe, in America, and other
parts of the world.
Dana thus subdivides Barite :-War. 1. : (a)
Ordinary, (b) created, (c) columnar, (d) con-
cretionary, (e) lamellar, (f) granular, (g) com-
pact or cryptocrystalline, (h) earthy, (i) sta-
lactitic and stalagmitic. Bologna stone is
included under (d). [BologNA STONE..] 2.
Fetid. 3. Allomorphite. 4. Calcareobarite.
5. Celestobarite. 6. Calstronbarite.
It is found altered into calcite, spathic iron,
and a variety of other minerals.
bär'—i-tone, bār-i-to-nó, S. [See BARy-
TONE..]
bär'—i-ūm, s. [In Ger, barym, from Gr. Baptis
(barus) = heavy. It is so named from the
great specific gravity of the native carbonate
and sulphate.]
Chem. : A dyad metallic element ; symb. Ba ;
atomic weight, 137. Barium is prepared by the
decomposition of barium chloride, BaCl2, by
the electric current, or by the vapour of potas-
sium. It is a white malleable metal, which
melts at red heat, decomposes water, and
oxidises in the air. Barium occurs in nature
as barium carbonate and sulphate. Its salts
are prepared by dissolving the carbonate in
acids, or by roasting the native sulphate of
barium with one-third of its weight of coal,
which converts it into barium sulphide, BaS ;
this is decomposed by hydrochloric or nitric
acid, according as a chloride or nitrate of
barium is required. All soluble salts of barium
are very poisonous; the best antidotes are
alkaline sulphates. The salts of barium are
employed as reagents in the laboratory, and
in the manufacture of fireworks to produce
a green light. Barium is precipitated as a
carbonate, BaCO3, along with carbonates of
strontium and calcium, by ammonia carbo-
nate. [See ANALYSIs...] Barium can be sepa-
rated by dissolving the carbonates in acetic
acid, and adding potassium chromate, which
gives a yellow precipitate of the insoluble
barium chromate. Barium salts give an im-
mediate white precipitate on the addition of
calcium sulphate, an insoluble precipitate
with 4H.F. SiF4 (hydrofluosilicic acid), and a
white precipitate insoluble in acids with sul-
phuric acid or with soluble sulphates ; this
precipitate is not blackened by H2S. Barium
chloride gives a green colour to the flame of
alcohol, and the spectrum of barium salts
contains a number of characteristic green
lines.
barium carbonate.
1. Chem. : A heavy white powder obtained
by precipitating barium chloride or nitrate
with an alkaline carbonate. It is nearly in-
soluble in water. Formula, BaCO3.
2. * A mineral, called also Witherite
(q.v.).
barium chloride, BaCl2. A colourless
transparent salt, crystallising with two mole-
cules of water in flat four-sided tables. A
Saturated solution boils at 104°5°, and con-
tains 78 parts of the salt dissolved in 100 parts
Of water.
barium dioxide, BaO2, is obtained by
gently heating baryta in a current of oxygen
gas. It is a grey powder, which when heated
to a higher temperature gives off oxygen gas,
and is re-converted into baryta.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. Qu = kw.
bark—barley
barium monoxide (or burytuſ, Ba0). A
grey porous mass obtained by heating barium
nitrate; it forms a hydrate with water (barium
hydrate), producing crystals, BaBiº O2.8H2O,
which dissolve in twenty parts of cold and
two of boiling water, forming an alkaline Salt,
which rapidly absorbs CO2 from the air,
barium carbonate being precipitated. Bariuin
hydrate can also be obtained by decomposing
barium chloride in caustic soda.
barium nitrate, Ba(NO3)2. It crys-
tallises in anhydrous transparent colourless
octohedra; they dissolve in eight parts of cold
and three parts of boiling water; it is much
less soluble in dilute acids.
barium sulphate.
1. Chemistry: BaSO4, obtained by adding
sulphuric acid or a soluble sulphate to a
solution of a barium salt. It is a white heavy
powder, insoluble in water or dilute acids. It
is used, under the name of blanc fire, as a
substitute for white lead in the manufacture
of oil paints.
2. Min. : A mineral (sp. gr. 4-5) called also
Heavy Spar or Barite (q.v.). The powdered
mineral is too crystalline to be used as a white
paint.
barium sulphato — carbonate. A
mineral, a variety of Witherite.
barium sulphide, BaS, is obtained
by roasting BaSO4 with charcoal. It decom-
poses by exposure to the air; boiled with
sulphur, it yields higher sulphides. Barium
sulphide is phosphorescent, and has been used
to render the dials of clocks luminous in the
dark.
bark (1), s. [From bark, v. (q.v.).] The
peculiar utterance of a dog. (Hamilton Smith.)
bark (2), s. [In Sw. & Dan. bark = bark,
rind ; Icel. bārkr; Ger. borke.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Generally :
(a) The rind or outer sheath enveloping a
tree. [B. l.]
“Trees last according to the strength and quantity
of their sap and juice, ºf well munited by their
bark against the injuries of the air."—Bacon. Mat.
FI istory.
(b) A tree itself. (Poet.)
“And rugged barks begin to bud."
Tennyson.
2. Spec. : Peruvian bark. [B. 2.)
IB. Technically:
1. Bot. : The outer sheath enveloping the
stem in an exogenous plant, and protecting
the wood, whilst the latter is young and
tender, from injury by cold or by external
violence. It also prepares the proper juices
of the plant, which have descended from the
leaves, for being transmitted through the
medullary rays to the wood. Bark consists
of four parts: (1) the epidermis constituting
its outer skin ; (2) the epiphloeum, phloeum
or peridermis within it ; (3) the mesophloeum
or cellular integument ; and (4) the innermost
of all, called endophloeum or liber. [See these
terms.]
2. Medicine. Spec.: Peruvian bark, formerly
administered, instead of its product, quinine,
in intermittent fevers. [JESUIT's BAR.K.)
3. Tanning: The epidermis of the oak, used
in the preparation of leather.
4. Fishing : The epidermis of the birch,
used by fishermen for preserving their nets.
bark—bared, a.
bark.
“Excorticated and bark-bared trees. . ."—Mortimer.
bark-bed, s.
Hortic. : A bed formed beneath by bark
from a tannery; a bark-stove.
bark-bound, a. Bound by means of the
bark ; having the bark so firmly set as to
constitute a restraint upon growth. In such
cases relief is generally afforded by slitting the
rk.
Bared or stripped of
bark-feeder, s. An animal, and Spe-
cially an insect, feeding upon bark.
“When we see leaf-eating insects green, and bark-
* Inottled-grey . . .”—Darwin: Origin of Species,
cil. IV.
bark-galled, q. Having the bark galled
as with thorns. The binding on of clay will
remove this disease.
441
bark—louse, s.
Fntom. : A kind of Aphis infesting the bark
of trees.
bark-paper, s.
from bark.
bark-pit, s. A pit with bark, &c.; water
into which hides are plunged that they may
be tanned.
bark-stove, s.
Hortic. : The same as BARK-BED (q.v.).
bark (3), barque (que as k), s. [In Dan.
& Ger. barice = a bark, a lighter; Dut. bark =
a bark, boat, or barge ; barkasse = a long boat;
Sw. barkass = a long boat ; Fr. barque = a
bark, a small ship, a craft, a large boat ; Prov.,
Sp., Port., & Ital. barca ; Low Lat. barca,
barcha, barga ; Ir, barc; Russ. barka. Mahn
compares also with Walach. barcé; Icel. barlºr
= skiff, barki = prow ; Class. Lat. baris; Gr.
Bapts (baris) = a small and flat Egyptian row-
boat ; Copt. barc = a small boat; barake = a
cart, a boat. I [BARGE.]
I. Ord. Lang. (spec. in Poetry): Any small
vessel. (Lit. & fig.)
“The Duke of Parma must have flown, if he would
have come into England ; for he could neither get
bark nor imariner to put to sea.”—Bacon : On the War
with Spain.
“Who to a woman trusts his peace of mind,
Trusts a frail bark with a tempestuous wind."
Glanville.
II. Nautical :
1. A three-masted vessel, with her fore and
main masts rigged like those of a ship, and
her mizzen like the mainmast of a schooner,
carrying a spanker and gaff topsail,
º wº
# ºf #. :
Paper manufactured
A broad-sterned
2. Among coal-traders:
ship, which bears no ornamental figure on the
stern or prow. -
bark (1), v.i. [A.S. beorcam. In Sw. barka.]
1. To emit the sound which dogs do when
they menace any other animal or man, or are
following prey. (Followed by the preposition
at.)
“Why do your dogs bark so? be there bears i' th'
town 2"—Shakesp.: Merry Wives of JWindsor, i. 1.
2. To clamour loudly against a person, an
institution, &c.
“Vile is the vengeance on the ashes cold,
And envy base, to bark at sleeping fame."
Spenser: F. Q.
bark (2), v.t. [From bark (2), s. In Sw. barka,
Dan. barke = to tan.]
1. To strip the bark from a tree, especially
for tanning purposes. (Eng. £ Scotch.)
“The severest penalties ought to be put upon bark-
e
ing any tree that is not felled.”—Temple.
(See also example under BARKEd.)
2. To cover with bark.
f bark'—an-tine, barqu'—an-tine (qu
as lº), s. [Comp. Sp. bergamtim = brigantine.]
[BRigANTINE..] A three-masted vessel.
* bark'—ar—y, s. [Eng, bark; -ary..] A tan-
house. (Jacobs.)
barked º), bark’—it (Scotch), pa. par. & a.
[BARK (2), v.
... “He'll glowr at an auld warld harkit aik snag as if
it were a queez-maddam in full bearing."—Scott : Irob
Roy, chap. xxi.
bark'-en, v.i. [Eng. bark; -en.] To form a
“bark ; ” to become hard or indurated ; to
become covered with some hard or compact
substance.
“The best way is to let the blood barken upon the
*:: * saves plasters." — Scott. Guy Mannering,
CD. XXlll.
barkſ—er (1), s. [Eng. bark (1), and suffix -er.)
I. Lit. : A dog emitting the characteristic
sound of its voice.
II. Figuratively :
1. One who clamours loudly against a per-
son, an institution, &c.
“The other Spanish barker, raging and foaming,
was almost out of his wits.”—Foze: Acts and Aſon.:
Life of Archbishop Cranmer.
“But they are rather enemies of my fame than me.
these barkers.”—B. Jonson.
2. In Londom . A tout who, standing at the
door of an auction-room or shop, invites
passers-by to enter.
bark’–er (2), s. [Eng. bark (2), s., and suff. -er.)
1. One who strips the bark from a tree.
(Kersey.)
2. One who, whether he does this or not,
uses bark thus obtained in tanning; a tanner.
“I am a barker, sir, by my trade ;
Nowe telle me what art thou ?"
K. Edw. I W. and the Tanner of Tamworth.
Percy Reliques, ii. 85. (Boucher.)
Bar'—kër’s, possess of s. [Connected with a
person of the name of Barker.)
Barker's mill, s. [MILL.]
bark'-Ér—y, *bark'—ar—y, s. [Eng. bark;
-ery, -ary.) A tan-house. (Jacobs, Booth, &c.)
bark-hâu-si-a, s.
bark'—ing (1), pr. par., a., & 8. [BARK (1), v.]
I. & II. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to that of the verb.
‘. . . that barking dog of whom mention was made
1.
before.”—Bunyan? p. F., pt. i
Barking and fleeing : Spending one's pro-
perty in a prodigal way, and believed to be on
the eve of bankruptcy. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
III. As substantive :
1. The emission of the sound which consti-
tutes a dog's voice. -
2. The sound thus emitted.
. . . and anon the lowing of cattle
Caine on the evening breeze ; by the barking of dogs
interrupted."—Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 5.
'barking-bird, s. A bird—the Pterop-
tochos Tarnu-found in the islands of Chiloe
and Chonos off the west of Patagonia. It is
called by the natives “Guid-guid.” Its voice
is like the yelping of a small dog, whence its
English name. (See Darwin's Journal of Wuy.
round the World, ch. xiii., p. 288.)
bark'—iing (2), pr. par. & a. [BARK (2), v.]
barking—irons, s. pl. Iron instruments
used for stripping the bark off trees.
[BoFKHAUSIA.]
bark’—it, pa. par. & a. [BARKED.] (Scotch.)
bark'-lèss, a. [Eng. bark; -less.] Without a
bark. (Drayton.)
bark'—y, a. [Eng, bark = the rind of a tree,
and suffix -y.] Consisting of bark; possessing
or containing bark; looking like or resembling
bark.
“. . . the female ivy so
Enrings the barky fingers of the elm.”
Shakesp. : Midsummer Night's Dream, iv. 1.
*bar'-lèp, * bar'—ley-lèpe, s. [A.S. bere,
barlic = barley, and leap = basket.] A basket
for keeping barley in.
“Barleylepe, to kepe yn corne (Barlen.) Cumera.”
M.S. Harl. 221. (S. in Bowcher.)
bar-lè'r-i-a, s. [Named after Rev. James Bar:
relier, M.D., a Dominican traveller and writer.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Acanthaceae;
family Barlerideae. Various species are found
in India, armed or unarmed, shrubby or her-
baceous, with yellow, pink, blue, or , white
flowers. Some have been introduced into
Britain.
bar-lèr-id-š-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. barler(iat);
Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -ideae.]
Bot. : A family of plants belonging to the
order Acanthaceae; type, Barleria (q.v.).
bar'-ley (1), * bar'—ly, * bar'-li, * bar'-
liche, * bar'-lich, *bar'—lic, *bar'-lig,
* baer'—lie (0. Eng.), * 'bar'-la (0. Scotch),
s. & d. [A.S. bere, baerlic = barley ſº
Wel. barlys (from bara = bread, and llye = a
plant) = corn, barley.]
A. As substantive : The seeds or grains of
various species and varieties of the genus
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.










-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del, .
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tions, -sious, -cious = shiis.
442
Hordeum. That most commonly in cultiva-
tion is Hordeum vulgare, Spring or two-rowed
barley, especially the rath-ripe and Thanet
sorts. H. hexastichon (i.e., with the seeds
growing in six rows) is the bear or bigg, culti-
wated in the north of Scotland and elsewhere.
H. distichon, two-rowed or common barley, is
preferred for malting, which is one of the
chief purposes for which barley is cultivated.
[MALT.] H. zeocriton, or sprat-barley, is more
rare. Perhaps the four so-called species now
enumerated may be only varieties of one plant.
Barley is the hardiest of all the cereals, and
Was originally a native of Asia, but it is now
cultivated all over the world, even as far
north as Lapland. In ancient times it was
largely used as an article of food, but the
greater proportion of the barley grown in
Great Britain is now used in the preparation
of malt and spirits. For culinary purposes it
is sold in two forms, Scotch or pot barley,
and pearl barley, the former being the grain
partially deprived of its husk ; the latter, by
longer and closer grinding, being rounded and
having the entire husk removed.
Bread made from barley-meal is darker in
colour and less nutritious than that made
from wheat flour; but it is cheaper and more
easily digested. One pound of barley-meal
contains one ounce of flesh-formers and four-
teen ounces of heat-givers.
Barley-meal is sometimes adulterated with
oat-husks, and is itself used to adulterate
oatmeal, and occasionally wheat-flour; but
these admixtures are readily detected by the
Till croscope. *
“Ich bouhte hure barliche."—Piers Plowman. (S. in
Bottcher.)
* In Scripture “barley,” Heb. Tºp (sārah),
Sept. Gr. kpwéi (krithé), seems properly trans-
lated. The Hebrew term is from Trip (sāśral)
= hair, from Yº (sair) = to be bristly ; re-
ferring to the long awns of the body.
13. As adjective : Consisting of barley, or in
any other way connected with barley. (See
the compounds which follow.)
barley-bird, s. A local name for the
Wryneck (Yuma torquilla). In East Anglia
the name is applied to the Nightingale ; and
the Yellow Wagtail is sometimes called the
Barley-bird.
t barley-box, s. A small box of a cylin-
drical form, called also barrel-boz, made as a
toy for children. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
barley-bread, 8. Bread made from barley.
“Lo, a cake of barley-bread. '—Judg. vii. 13.
parley-break, barley-brake, barli—
break, barli—breake, barly-break,
parly-breake (0. Eng.), barla-breikis,
parla-bracks (0. Scotch), S.
I. In England : A game once common in
England, as shown by the frequency with
which it was alluded to by the old poets, but
which is now confined chiefly to Cumberland,
where it is denominated Burley-brigs. It was
played by six young people, three of either
sex, formed into couples, a young man and a
young woman in each, it being decided by lot
which individuals were to be paired together.
A piece of ground was then divided into three
spaces, of which the central one was profanely
termed “Hell.” This was assigned to a couple
as their appropriate place. The couples who
occupied the other spaces then advanced as
near as they dared to the central one to tempt
the doomed pair, who, with one of their hands
locked in that of their partner, endeavoured
with the other to grasp them and draw them
into the central space. If they succeeded,
then they were allowed themselves to emerge
from it, the couple caught taking their places.
That the game might not be too speedily
finished, leave was given to the couple in
danger of being taken to break hands and in-
dividually try to escape, while no such liberty
was accorded to those attempting to seize
them. Though the name does not occur in
the subjoined lines, the game which they
describe is that of barley-break.
“Theu couples three be straight allotted there,
They of both ends the middle two do fly ;
The two that in mid place Hell called were,
Mnst strive, with waiting foot and watching eye,
To catch of them, and them to Hell to bear,
That they, as well as they, Hell may supply."
Sir Philip Sydney : Arcadia, i. 153.
* Most authorities consider barley-break
identical with base, 3 (q.v.). Boucher regards
it as identical with a gaine called in Cheshire
a round, and in Douglas ring-dancer and roun-
barley—barmy
dels; but the resemblance is far from being
close. (Boucher, Nares, Gifford, &c.)
“At barley break they play
Merrily all the day."
The Muses' Elysium (Drayton), iv. 1,471. (Boucher.)
“. . . and with a lass
And give her a new garment on the grass,
ter a course of barley-break or .”
en Jonsors.” Shepherd, v. 109,
“He is at barlt-break, and the last couple are now in
Hell,” The J'irgin Martyr, v. 1.
II. In Scotland. The game is obsolete in the
south of Scotland, and is passing into disuse
also in the north, Aberdeenshire being the
county in which it principally lingers. Jamie-
son says that it is generally played by young
people in a corn-yard, whence it is called
barla-bracks, signifying “about the stacks.”
“One stack is fixed on as the dule or goal ;
and one person is appointed to catch the rest
of the company, who run out from the dule.
He does not leave it till they are all out of
his sight. Then he sets out to catch them.
Any one who is taken cannot run out again
with his former associates, being accounted a
prisoner; but is obliged to assist his captor
in pursuing the rest. When all are taken, the
game is finished; and he who is first taken is
bound to act as catcher in the next game.”
barley-bree, barley-brie, s.
distilled from barley. (Scotch.)
“How easy can the barley-bree
Cement the quarrel !”
But?", as : Scotch Drink,
Liquor
barley-broth, s.
1. Broth made with barley.
f 2. A cant term for strong beer.
“Can sodden water,
A drench for surreym'd jades, their barley-brºth,
Decoct their cold blood to such valiant heat?'
Shakesp. : Hen. W., iii. 5.
barley—cake, barley cake, s. A cake
Inade of barley-meal.
“And thou shalt eat it as barley-cakes."—B2ek.
iv. 12.
barley—corn, s.
grain of barley.
In Measures : The third part of an inch in
length.
“A long, long journey, choak'd with brakes and
Orns,
Ill-measured by ten thousand barley-corns."
Tickell.
barley—flour, 8. Flour made by grinding
barley. It is used in Scotland for making a
breakfast-bread, eaten hot with butter and
honey or cream and Sugar.
harley hºst, barley harvest, s.
A harvest for barley and that portion of the
general harvest of which the chief feature is
the reaping of barley.
* In Palestine the barley-harvest is gathered
in chiefly in April; and in England about
July.
‘. . . . in the beginning of barley-harvest.”—2 Sam.
XXi. 9.
barley-loaf (plur. barley-loaves), s.
“There is a lad here whiclı hath five barley-low ves
and two small fishes.”—John vi. 9.
barley—meal, s. Meal made of barley.
“. . . the tenth part of an ephah of barley-meal."—
Numb. v. 15.
barley—mill, s.
and pearl barley.
A “corn,” or single
A mill for making pot
Tharley–mow, s.
place where barley is stowed away.
“Whenever by yon barley-mow I pass,
Béfore my eyes will trip the tidy lass."—Gay.
barley-sheaf (pl. barley-sheaves),
8. A sheaf of barley.
“He rode between the barley-sheaves.”
Tennyson : Lady of Shalott.
barley—sugar, s. . A well-known sweet
substance sold by confectioners and others.
It consists of a syrup from the refuse of Sugar-
candy, hardened in cylindrical moulds and
usually twisted spirally.
barley—water, s. A decoction of pearl
barley used in medicine as a mucilaginous
drink. (Crabb.)
bar'—ley (2), s. [Apparently, corrupted from
Eng. parley.] A word used by boys in Scot-
land and the north of England when they wish
a temporary cessation of a sham-fight in which
they are engaged.
* bar'—liche, s.
A heap of barley; a
[Mow.]
[BARLEY (1).]
bar'-ling, s. [Sw. bārling = a pole, from búra
= to bear. (N.E.D.)] A fire-pole. (Scotch.)
“Barvings or fire-poles the hundreth—xx. L."—
Rates, A. 1611, p. 2.
Bar-lów läng, s. [Named from Mr. Peter
Barlow, Professor of Mathematics at Wool-
wich from 1806 to 1847.]
Among opticians:
1. Originally: A modification of the object-
glass of a telescope, suggested by Mr. Peter
|Barlow, with the idea of avoiding the use
of flint glass in the construction of object-
glasses of large size ; discs of flint glass suit-
able for optical purposes then being both
expensive and rare. He proposed to enclose
between two convex lenses a fluid lens equal
in refractive power to a flint glass of the same
dimensions. This proposal was not generally
adopted, and the term “Barlow lens” is now
mostly applied to the form of lens described
under No. 2.
* II
----"
------A- C F --~:---- seasºº h
T----Yº ------------------~~
.-----------~~T’’ *::::::::--------------
--~7 Tºr:-T) III-----E
-- - - - - - - - - - - -- ------g:---------~~~
__------~~~ G^*==---—--- i.
- * * .L. *s- T----- I
BAR LOW LENS.
C. Barlow
A. B. Converging rays fronn object-glass.
leus, , Focus of the *:::::::::: without the
Barlºw lens. E. Focus of the º; after re-
fraction through C. F. G. Size of image formed loy
ol, ject-glass at D without the Barlow lens. , I.
Enlarged lºgº formed by object-glass and Barlºw
lens at focus h, i. Size of image formed at E by
an object-glass of longer focus, and lengthened tube,
but without using the Barlow lens.
2. Now : A concave lens inserted in the eye-
piece of a telescope before the rays come to a
focus, by means of which the focal length of
the object-glass or speculum is increased nearly
one-half, and the effect is the same as if the
tube were proportionally lengthened, the mag-
nifying power being considerably increased.
Another advantage of the Barlow lens is the
avoidance of the loss of light which would
take place if the same magnifying power were
produced by using an eye-glass of shorter focus.
* barm (1), * 'barme, S. [A.S. bearm = the
womb, the lap, the bosom ; from beran = to
bear, to produce, to bring forth ; SW. & Gotli.
barm.] The lap, the bosom. [BARM (2).]
“Till in his fadres barm adoun he lay."
Chaucer. C. T., 15,926.
“And in hire barme this litel child she leid.”
Chaucer : C. T., 8,428.
* barme-cloth, s. [A.S. bearm ; clath.)
A bosom-cloth ; an apron.
“A seint she wered, barred all of silk,
A burne-cloth eke as white as Inorowe milk.”
Chaucer. C. T., 3,237.
* barm-hatre, s. [O. Eng. barm; and
hatre = a garment.) A garment for the breast.
“Fair beth yur barm-hatres, yolowe beth yur fax."
A.S. Harl. 913, f. 7. (S. im Boucher.)
* barm-skin, " barme-skyn, s.
leather apron.
“Barºne-skyn : Melotes wel melota."-Prompt. Party.
barm (2), s. [A.S. beorma = barm, yeast : S.W.
berma; Dan. baerme.] [Compare BARM (1).]
The frothy scum which rises to the surface of
beer when it is undergoing the process of
fermentation, and is used in making bread.
The same as YEAST (q.v.).
“Are you not he
That sometime make the drink to bear no barm,
Mislead might wand'rers, laughing at their harm 2"
Shakesp. : Midsum. Might's Dream, ii. 1.
“Try the force of imagination upon staying the work-
ing of beer, when the barm is put into it.”—Bacon.
bar'—man, s. A man who serves in the bar
of a public-house. (Formerly called a drawer,
q.V.)
* barm'—kin, S.
* barmſ—y (0. Eng.), “bārm'—ie (Scotch), a.
[O. Eng. & Scotch barm ; -y.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to barm or yeast ; con-
taining barm or yeast.
“Their jovial nights in frolicks and in play
º lº to drive the tedious hours away :
And their cold stomachs with crown'd goblets cheer
Of windy cider, and of barmy beer."—Dryden.
2. Lit. : Acting like barm ; fermenting with
thought ; at work with creative effect.
“Just now I've taen the fit o' rhyme,
My barmie noddle's working prinue."
Rurns : To James Smith.
barmy–brained, adj. Wolatile, giddy-
headed.
A.
[BARNEKIN.]
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,



or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mate, ctib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a- qu = kw.
barn—barometer
443
“A wheen cork-headed barmy-brained gowks! that
winna let puir folk sae muckle as die in quiet.”—
Scott : St. Ronan, ch. xxxii.
barn, “barne, *berne, s... [A.S. boern,
berern, lit., a barley-place, i.e., for storing bar-
ley, from bere = barley, and erm, aern = a place,
secret place, a closet, a habitation, a house,
a Cottage.]
1. A house or other covered enclosure de-
signed for the storage of grain.
“The seed is rotten under their clods, the garners
are laid desolate, the barns are broken down; for the
coru is withered.”—Joel i. 17.
2. Anything like a barn in outward appear-
&ll Ce.
“In front there are a few cultivated fields, and be-
yond thent the smooth hill of coloured rocks called
the Flagstaff, and the rugged square black Imass of the
Barn.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xxi.
barn-door, s. The door of a barn.
“Heavily closed, with a jarring sound, the valves of
the barn-doors,
Rattled the wooden bars, . . .”
Dongfellow : Evangeline, pt. i., 2.
barn-door fowl, s. A dung-hill cock or
Il.
he
“Never has there been such slaughtering of capons
and fat geese and barn-door fowls.”—Scott : Bride of
Lannermoor, ch. xxvi.
barn-like, a.
“. . . passing through several hamlets, each with
its large barn-like chapel built of wood.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ch. xvi.
barn-owl, S. Striz flammed, a British
bird of prey belonging to the family Strigidae.
It is called also the White Owl, the Church
Owl, the Screech ---
Owl, the European
Screech Owl (Mac-
gillivray), the Hiss-
ing Owl, the Yellow
Owl, the Gillihow-
Like a barn.
* * *-º
ther, the Howlet,
and the Hoolet.
Above it is light
reddish-yellow, mot-
tled with ash-grey
and black and white
spots; beneath, it
is white with small
dusky spots. The
male is fourteen
inches long, and the
female fifteen. It
preys on the smaller
Inamunalia and birds,
with beetles and other insects. It is perma-
nently resident, builds its nest in a steeple,
a dovecot, or a hollow tree, and lays from two
to five pure white eggs.
barn-yard, s. A yard or enclosure, open
to the sky, attached to a barn.
“Barn-yard and dwelling, Yºgºright,
Served to guide me on my fligh
Scott : Lay of the Last Afinstrel, iv. 6,
* barn, * 'bárne, s. [BAIRN.]
Bar'-na-bite, s. & a. [Named after the
Church of St. Barnabas at Milan, given over
to the Barnabite order in 1535.]
I. As substantive. Ch. Hist. : Any member
of a certain religious order, properly called
the Regular Clerks of St. Paul. Its founders
belonged to Milan. It arose in the sixteenth
century, was approved by Clement VII. in
1532, and confirmed by Paul III. in 1535. The
principal occupation of the Barnabites was
preaching to sinners. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.,
Cent. Xvi., Sect. iii., pt. i., ch. 1.)
II. As adjective: Pertaining to any member
of the order described under No. 1., or to the
order itself.
loar'-na-cle (1), ther’—ni-cle (cle as cel),s.
[In Fr. barmacle, barmache; Sp. bermacho; Port.
bernaca, bernacha, bernicla ; Low Lat, bar-
micla, bermacula, bernicla, bermicha, bernuca,
bernar. There is no evidence as to its ulti-
mate etymology, and the history is obscure.
Skeat thinks that the name of the crustacean
and of the bird are distinct, connecting the
former with a supposed Lat, pernacula, dim.
from perma = a shell-fish, and the latter with
* hibernicula avis = the Irish bird. [See def. 2.]
Dr. Murray thinks the two names the same.]
In Zoology :
1. Of Cirripeds:
(a) A general name for both pedunculated
and sessile Cirripeds. [LEPADIDAE, BALANIDAE.]
“Barnacle.—A name columouly, given both to the
pedunculated and sessile Cirripeds.”—Dana.
BARN OWL.
bār-na-dé-si-a, s.
* barnde, pret. of v.
* barne, s. [BAIRN.]
* barn'e-kin, “barn-kine, * barm'-kin,
) Spec. : The English name of the pedun-
culated Cirripeds (Lepadidae), as contradistin-
guished from those which are sessile [see
GROUP OF BARNACLES.
ACORN-shells, BALANIDAE], yet more specially
applied to the Lepas, the typical genus of the
family and order. [LEPAs.]
2. Of Birds: A name for the Bernicle Goose
(q.v.). Formerly the absurd belief was enter-
tained that these geese sprung from the bar-
nacles described under No. 1. Max Müller
believes that the bird was originally called
Hibernicula, which was converted into Ber-
nicula by the dropping of the first syllable,
after which the similarity of the name to the
Cirriped led to the two being confounded to-
gether and generated the myth. Two species
of the genus Lepas were called by Linnaeus
Leptus amserifera and L. anatiſera = goose-
bearing, of course with no belief in the fable
suggested by the name.
“There are found in the north parts of Scotland,
and islands adjaceut called Orcades, certain trees,
whereon do grow certaine shells of a white colour tend-
ing to russet, wherein are contained little living erea-
tures: which shells in time of maturity doe open, and
out of them grow those little living things, which
falling into the water doe become fowles, which we
call barnacles, in the North of England brant geese,
but in Lancashire tree geese."—Gerard : Herbal, p.
1,858. (Bottcher.)
“As barnacles turn soland geese."
II walioras, III. ii. 657.
bar'—na—cle (2), bar'-ni-cle (cle as cel),
*ber—na-kill, *ber-nak, s. [Wedgwood
believes the word to have come from the East,
and to have been used originally for some in-
strument of torture. Most writers, Mahn
included, consider it the same as the preceding
word. Latham derives it from binocle, and
Max Müller from Ger. Orille, O. Ger. berulem,
a corruption of beryllus. Compare Dan. brems,
brandgars = barnacles as defined below, and
Fr. besicles = spectacles. J
Generally in plural :
1. Farriery: An instrument put upon the
nose of a horse when he will not stand to be
shod or surgically operated upon. It consists
of two branches, joined at one end with a
hinge, and is generally made of iron.
2. Ord. Lang. : A cant term for spectacles,
these resembling the instrument described
under No. 1.
* { &
. . . ti.ey had barnacles on the handles of their
faces."—Transl. of Rabelais, V. 130. (Boucher.)
[Named after Michael
Barnadez, a Spanish botanist.] A genus of
Composite plants, the typical one of the
family Barnadesiege (q.v.). The species are
Spiny bushes with entire leaves and pink
florets. Barnadesia rosea is cultivated in
English hothouses.
bār-na-de-si-à-ae, s. 1.l. [BARNADesiA.) A
family of Composite plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae, the sub-order Labiatiflorae,
and the tribe or section Mutisiaceae. Type,
Barnadesia (q.v.).
The same as BURNT.
S. [Etym. doubtful. , Dr. Murray suggests
Icel. barmr = brim, edge, wing of a castle;
and perhaps dim. suff, -kin...] The outermost
ward of a castle, within which ward the barns,
Stables, cowhouses, &c., were placed.
“. . . and next day lay siege to the castel of Norham,
and within short space wan the brayes, overthrew the
barmkine, and slue divers within the castel.”—Holin.
: Elist. Scot., pp. 419, 434. (Boucher.)
“And broad and bloody rose the sun,
Aud ou the barmkin shone."
Border Minstrelsy, ii. 841. (Boucher.)
arn-fúil, s. [Eng. barn; full.] . A barr;
literally full of something, as wheat, hay, &c.;
or as much as a barn, if full, would hold.
barn—hardt—ite (t silent), s. [Named after
Dan Barnhardt's Land in North Carolina,
where it occurs..] A mineral, classified by
Dana under his Pyrite group. Composition :
Sulphur, 30°5 ; copper, 482; iron, 21.3; hard-
ness, 3°5 ; sp. gr. 4'321. Lustre, metallic ;
colour, bronze-yellow. Homichlin and Duck-
townite may be varieties.
* barn'—hede, s. [A.S. bearn = a child, and
O. Eng. suffix -hede = Mod. Eng. suffix -hood.]
Childhood.
“Of alle ille tetches in worde and dede
That thiue childer takis in barnhede."
Hampole Myrrowr, AſS. Hwnt., f. 60. (Boucher.)
* bar-ni-cles, s, pl. [BARNacles.]
* barn'—kine, s. [BARNEKIN.]
ba-ro'-c6, ba—rö'–lco, s. [A word without
etymological meaning, but designed to have
the vowels symbolic. (See def. j
Old Logic : A combination of letters collec-
tively destitute of meaning, but which, taken
separately, imply that the first proposition (A)
is an universal affirmative, the second and
third (O) particular negatives, and the middle
term the predicate in the first two proposi-
tions. Baroko is the fourth Mode of the
second Figure of Syllogisms. Example—
All scholars of the first rank have, as one essential
characteristic, intense love of knowledge.
But the mass of mankind do not possess this.
Therefore the mass of imankind cannot reach the
first rank of scholarship.
bār-à-lite, s. [From Gr. Bápos (baros)=
weight, and A(60s (lithos) = a stone..] A
mineral, called also Witherite (q.v.).
f ba-rö1–ö-gy, s. [From Gr. Bápos (baros) =
weight, and Aóyos (logos) = a discourse.] The
department of science which treats of weig..t
or gravity.
bār-à-ma-crêm’-et-êr, s. [From Gr. Bápos
(baros) = weight, pakpós (makros) = long, and
perpov (metrom) = measure.] An instrument
for ascertaining the Weight and length of new-
born infants.
ba-röm'—ét-êr, s. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., &
Ger. barometer; Fr. baromětre; Sp., Port., &
Ital, barometro; Gr. 86pos (baros) = weight, and
Lérpov (metrom) = a measure.] An instrument
used for measuring the atmospheric pressure.
The discovery that this pressure might be
counterpoised by a column of mercury stand-
ing as high in proportion to the thirty-four
feet that Water in similar circumstances stands,
as the specific gravity of water is to that of
mercury (the ratio or proportion, it will be
perceived, is an inverse one), was made at
Florence in the year 1643 by one of Galileo's
pupils, the celebrated Torricelli, but was not
Quite complete when he died, in 1647.
The most common w
form of barometer
is what is called a
Cistern Barometer. It
consists essentially of
a straight glass tube
about thirty - three
inches long, filled
with mercury, and
dipping into a cistern
of the same metal.
It is affixed to a maho-
gany Stand, on the .
upper part of which § º
is a graduated scale
“. º, § $.”
º
N # º
ºf N §
# º
to mark the height # N º
in inches at which L §
the mercury stands.
When complete, a N .
thermometer stands s
side by side with it
to note the tempera-
ture at which the . . .
pressure of º:* sº
sphere is tested. IIl *
j larometer cistERN BAROM-TER.
the base of the cistern
is made of leather, and can be raised or de-
pressed by means of a screw ; a constant level
of the mercury from which to measure the zero
xxx... "...”
bón, boy; point, 36wl; eat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. xenophon, exist. -iñg.





-cian, -tian = shan. -gion, -tion, -sion = shiin: -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious. -sions = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
444
barometric—baronet
of the scale, unattainable by the ordinary cis-
tern barometer, can be produced by this one ;
besides which the instrument is more portable.
Gay-Lussac's barometer is in the form of a
siphon. . . It has two scales with a common
zero point, and graduated in contrary direc-
tions. As the one branch, the shorter one,
corresponds to the cistern, and the other or
longer one to the tube, the difference between
the two levels is the true height of the mer-
cury. Bunter's barometer is a slight but
valuable modification on that of Gay-Lussac.
For the aneroid barometer (that “without
moisture ") see ANERoid. The general mean
at the level of the sea is 2996 inches. A baro-
meter is popularly termed a weather-glass.
In order to adapt it for this purpose Hooke
devised what is called the wheel-barometer.
It is a syphon barometer, having in its shorter
leg a float, a string from which passes over a
pulley, and is connected with a weight some-
what lighter than the float. To the pulley is
affixed a needle, which moves round a circle
graduated to represent the different variations
in the weather. [WEATHER-GLAss.] Speaking
broadly, a barometer rises for good and falls
for bad weather, but there are exceptions to
this rule. The more accurate statement is
that with S.W., S.E., and W. winds the mer-
cury falls for rain. If it do so rapidly, the
probability is that a heavy storm is approach-
ing ; if slowly, continued bad weather is to
be expected. It rises, if rapidly, for unsettled
weather; if gradually, for fine settled weather.
A rise, with wind veering N.E., may be indi-
cative of rain.
bār-5-mêt'—ric, bár—&-mêtſ—ric—al, a.
[Eng. barometer; -ic, -ical. In Fr. baronné-
trique.] Pertaining or in any way relating to
the barometer.
“. . . the barometric column varies between these
limits . . .”—Lardner : Heat, p. 160.
“He is very accurate in making barometrical and
thermoilletrical instruments.”—Derh. : Physico-Theol.
bār-Ü-mêt-ric—al—ly, adv. [Eng. baromet-
rical; -ly.] By means of a barometer.
bār-5-mêt"—ré-griph, s. (Gr. (1) Bápos
(baros) = weight, (2) perpov (metrom) = mea-
sure, and (3) ypaſpi (graphē) = a drawing, a
delineation, a picture, &c.] An instrument
used for automatically inscribing on paper the
variations of the barometer.
t bär-5-mê-trög'-ra-phy, s. [From Gr.
66pos (baros) = weight, perpov (metrom) = a
measure, and ypadºm (graphē) = a description.]
The department of science which treats of the
loarometer.
ba-röm'—é—try, s. [Gr. Bápos (baros) = weight,
and perpov (metrom) = a measure.] Barometro-
graphy.
bār-à-mêtz, bār-a-nētz, s.
rve: = club-lmoss.]
Bot. : A fraudulently constructed natural
history specimen, called also the Scythian
Lamb, and represented as being half animaland
half plant. In reality it is a woolly-skinned
fern (Cibotium barometz), stripped of every-
thing but its root-stock and the stipes or
stalks of four of its fronds, and then turned
upside down. Of course no naturalist would
for a moment be deceived by a deception so
easily detected. (Lindley.) [See figure under
the name Agnus Scythicus (Scythian lamb.).]
bār-ºn... bār-rāni.º. bari...bér,
* par’—o, * var. o, * virro, * viron, s.
º bºon a 'man (Hosworth); Sw., Dan.,
Dut., Ger., & Fr. baron = baron ; O. fºr bº.
acc. baron), bairon; Prov.bar (acc. baro); Sp.
º: varon = (1) a male, (2) a full-grown
man, (3) a man of consideration, (4) a baron ;
Port. varao = a male ; Ital, barone; Low Lat.
baro, barus, varo, viro = man, husband, baron ;
but in Class. Lat. baro, which, according to
Menage, is the origin of baron, meant a simple:
ton, a blockhead, though sometimes it is said
to have been used for a brave man, a warrior.
Cognate with A.S. wer = a man; Goth. vair;
Gael, bar, ber = a hero, an eminent man ;
Ir. fir, fear; Wel. guer, gevir; Lat. vir = a
man ; Lith. vyrus; Sansc. vira. (VIRILE.) In
Sansc. also barrem and bharta are = husband,
and may be compared with baron in the
phrase baron and feme (see A., III.). Com-
pare, also Hebrew nº (geber) = a man.]
A. Of persons:
t I. Old Law: A husband in relation to his
wife, used in the old phrase baron and feme =
[Russ. bara-
*
husband and wife.
bk. i., ch. 15.)
II. History & Law:
* 1. Formerly:
(1) At first apparently every lord of a
manor, of which sense the expression court-
baron is still a memorial. [CourT-BARoN.]
The Magna Charta granted in King John's
time seems to show that originally all lords
of manors, who held of the king in capite, had
seats in the Great Council or Parliament; but
their numbers becoming too large for proper
deliberation, the king summoned only the
greater barons in person, leaving it to the
sheriff to convene the smaller ones to another
house, which was a very important step in
making the separation which at present exists
between the Houses of Lords and Commons.
(Blackstone, bk. i., ch. 3.) [BARONY.]
Hence * (2) the term baron came to be
confined to the lords of manors summoned
by the royal writ in place of by the sheriff.
The writ ran “Hac vice tantum.” (Black-
stone: Ibid.)
Barons by ancient tenure were those who
held certain lands or territories from the king,
who, however, still reserved the tenure in
chief to himself.
Barons by temporal tenure were those who
held their honours, castles, and manors as
heads of their barony, that is, by grand ser-
jeantry. By their tenure they were sum-
moned to Parliament ; now they are not
entitled to be there till a writ is issued in
their favour.
(3) Richard II. made the term barom a mere
title of honour, by conferring it on various
persons by letters patent. (Blackstome, bk. i.,
ch. 3.)
The first baron by patent was John Beau-
champ of Holt, who was raised to the peerage
by Richard II., in the eleventh year of his
reign, October 10, 1:87, by the title of Baron
of Kidderminster. No other instance occurs
until 10 Henry VI.
2. Now :
(1) Any nobleman belonging to the lowest
order of the peerage—that immediately be-
neath the rank of viscount. His style is “The
Right Hon. Lord —,” and he is addressed as
“My Lord.” In general, in place of being
called “Baron, he is simply termed “Lord A.”
or “B,” His coronet
has six large pearls
set at equal distances
on the chaplet. His
coronation robes are
like those of an earl,
except that he has
only two rows of
spots on each shoulder. At present (1892)
there are 294 temporal barons in the House,
With 24 bishops, who are also regarded as
barons, but they take precedence over the
temporal barons.
(2) Anyone holding a particular office to
which the title barou is or was attached, as the
Chief Baron and the Barons of the Exchequer.
[EXCHEQUER.] Formerly there were also Barons
of the Cinque Ports, viz., two to each of the
seven following towns : Hastings, Winchelsea,
Rye, Romney, Hythe, Dover, and Sandwich.
Till the Reform Bill of 1832 these had seats in
Parliament. Instead of these barons there is
now a Warden of the Cinque Ports.
“They that bear
The cloth of honour over her, are four barons
Of the cinque ports.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iv. 1.
III. Heraldry. Baron and Feme is the term
applied where the coats of arms of a man
and his wife are borne per pale in the same
escutcheon. If the woman is not an heiress,
then the man's coat is on the dexter side, and
the woman's on the sinister; if she is, then
her coat must be borne by the husband on an
escutcheon of pretence.
B. Of things. Baron of Beef: Beef in which
the two sirloins are not cut asunder, but
joined together by the end of the backbone.
Dr. Brewer says that it is “so called because
it is the baron (back part) of the ox, called in
Danish the rug. It is not so called because
it is “greater’ than the sir-loin.”
baron—court, S.
BARON (q.v.).
bār-àn-a-dy, s. [Eng. baron.] The dig-
nity of a baron ; the barons collectively; the
baronage.
(Blackstone: Comment.,
The same as Court-
“Some that were honoured with the dignity of
baronady.”—Sir John Ferme. Dedic, pref. to a Blazon
of Gentrie (1586). (J. H. in Boucher.)
ba'-rón—age, * bar-nage (age = ig), s.
[Eng. baron ; -age. In Fr. barromage ; O. Fr.
barmage, barmaige, barmez, Prov. barmaige =
baronage ; Ital. barom maggio = barony.]
1. The barons of England viewed collec-
tively; the whole body of ballons.
“That authority which had belonged to the baron.
age of England ever since the foundation of the
uiomarchy.”—.Macaulay. Hist. Eng., chap. xix.
2. The dignity, status, or position of a
baron.
3. The land or territory from which a baron
derives lais title.
4. A book containing a list of the barons;
a Peerage.
bär'—&n-èss, s. [Iºng. baron , -ess. In Sw
baromessa ; Dan, and Ger, baronesse; lyut
baromes ; Sp. baronescu ; Port. baroneza ; ital.
baronessa.] A female baron, the wife or lady
of a baron, or a lady who holds the baronial
dignity in her own right, as “Angela Georgina
Durdett-Coutts, first Baroness.”
bār-ān-èt, “bār-rön–Štt, s. [In Sw.,
Dan., Dut., and Ger. baronet; Fr. baronmet ;
Ital. baronetto; Low Lat. baronettus, dimin.
of baron (q.v.).]
* I. Originally: A term apparently in use
as early as the time of Edward III. for certain
landed gentlemen not of the dignity of lords,
Summoned to Parliament to counterbalance
the power of the clergy.
“. . . King Edward the Thirde (as I remember,
whoe, being greatly bearded and crossed by the lordes
of the cleargye . . . was advised to directe out his
writtes to certayne gentellmen of the best abilitye
and trust, entitling them therein barrons, to serve
and sitt as barrons in the next Parliament. By which
meanes he had Boe many barrons in his Parliament, as
were able to waigh doune the cleargye and theyr
frendes, the which barrons, they say, were not after-
wards lordes but only barronetts, as sundrye of them
doe yet retayne the maine,"—Spenser. State of Ireland.
IL Subsequently: The name given to three
titled orders.
1. Baronets of Great Britain : A titled order,
the lowest that is hereditary. Speaking
broadly, they rank in precedence next after
the nobility, or, more specifically, next after
the younger sons of Viscounts and barons;
but in reality they are inferior to the Knights
of the Order of St. George or of the Garter,
certain official dignitaries, and knights-ban-
merets created on the actual field of battle.
The order was instituted by James I., on May
22nd, 1611, to raise money by fees paid for the
dignity, and thus obtain resources for the
settlement of Ulster. The number was to be
limited to 200; but a device for increasing at
honour so Drofitable to the Treasury was soon
found, so that before the death of Charles I.
458 patents for the creation of baronets had
been issued ; and by the end of 1878 there were
698 baronets in existence. The dignity is
generally confined to the heirs male of the
grantee. The badge of a baronet is sinister,
a hand gules (= a bloody hand) in a field
argent. Etiquette requires that he be ad-
dressed as “Sir A. B., Bart.”
2. Baronets of Ireland : A titled order insti-
tuted by James I. in 1019. It is believed that
this dignity has not been conferred on any one
since the union of Great Britain and Ireland
in 1801, but many of the titles granted before
the union Still remain in the British baro-
Inetage.
3. Baromets of Scotland : A titled order
planned by James I., but actually instituted,
not by him, but by Charles I. in 1625, just
after the accession of the latter monarch to
the throne. The object aimed at in the crea-
tion of the order was the planting of Nova
Scotia (New Scotland). Each baronet by his
patent received eighteen square miles of terri-
tory in that colony, with a sea-coast bounding
it on one side; or a tract of land extending
for three miles along a navigable river, and
stretching for six miles inland. Since the
union between England and Scotland in 1707,
no baronets have been created holding rank
in the latter country alone, but some titles
existing previously still figure in the British
baronetage.
t bär'–6n—ét, v.t. [From baronet, 5.] To raise
to the rank of a baronet ; to confer the title
of baronet on.
''The unfortunate gentlemen whom I notice as
being knighted or baroneted.”—Mortimer Collins:
Two Plunges, iii. 210. (N.E.D.)
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; tº a 3, qu = kw.
baronetage—barrator
445
bār-àn-èt—age (age =ig), s. [Eng. baro-
met, -age.]
1. The whole baronets of Britain viewed
collectively; the order of baronets.
2. The dignity, status, or position of a
baronet.
3. A complete list of baronets; a book con-
taining such a list.
bār-ān-Ét-cy, s. [Eng. baronet; -cy.) The
title or dignity of a baronet.
bár—6–nét'-ic—al, a. [Eng. baronet; -ical.]
Belonging to or having the dignity of a baronet.
“The baronetical family of Moneymusk.”—J. Pick-
ford, M.A., in Notes & Queries, Nov. 18, 1882.
ba-ro'-ni-al, a. [In Fr. baronnial.] Per.
taining or relating to a baron, or to the order
of barons.
“. . . wandering on from hall to hall,
Baronial court or royal." e -
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ii.
baronial service. Service by which a
barony, was held. It was generally that of
furnishing a specified number of knights to
aid the king in war.
bār-àn-y, “bār-àn-ye, “bār-rön-ny, s.
[In Sw. and Dan. baroni; Ger, baronie; Fr.
baronnie ; Sp. baronia, varonia = male line,
a barony; Port. baromia = male line ; Ital.
& Low Lat. baronia.] The lordship or fee of
a baron, either temporal or spiritual. Origi-
nally every peer of superior rank had also
a barony annexed to his other titles. But
now the rule is not universal. Baronies in
their first creation emanated from the king.
[BARONIAL SERVICE.] Baronies appertain also
to bishops, as they formerly did to abbots,
William the Conqueror having changed the
spiritual tenure of frank-almoyn, or free alms,
by which they held their lands under the
Saxon government, to the Norman or feudal
tenure by barony. It was in virtue of this that
they obtained seats in the House of Lords.
Bluckstone : Comment., bk. i., ChapS. 2, 12.)
The word is common in Ireland for a sub-
division of a county.
bár'—ó–scope, s. [In Fr. baroscope; Ger.
baroskop ; from Gr. (1) 86pos (baros) = weight,
and (2) orkoméo (Skopeč) = to look at, to be-
hold.]. An instrument designed to show that
bodies in air lose as much of their weight as
that of the air which they displace. It con-
sists of the beam of a balance with a small
weight at one end and a hollow copper sphere
at the other. If these exactly balance each
other in the air, then the sphere preponderates
in a vacuum.
“. . . where the winds are not variable, the altera-
tions of the baroscope are very small."—Arbuthnot.
* W-w * + * * -
bár'—ö-scóp-ic, bár'-à-scöp-ic—al, adj.
[Eng. baroscop(e); -ic.] Pertaining or relating
to a baroscope ; ascertained by means of a
baroscope.
“. . . that , some... inquisitive men would make
baroscopical observations in England.”—Boyle. Works,
ii. 798. (Richardson.)
! #r—ó-sé-lèſ-nite, s. [In Ger. baroselenit;
from Gr. 34pos (baros) = weight, and Eng.
selenite (q.v.).] A mineral, called also Barite
and Barytes (q.v.).
bar-Šs'-ma, s. (Gr. (1) Bápos (baros) =
weight, heaviness, and (2) borum (osmē) = smell.
Named from its heavy, offensive smell.]
Bot.: A genus of plants belonging to the
order Rutaceae (Rueworts), and the section
Eudiosmeae. Barosma cremata is one of the
Bucku plants of the Cape. It has been re-
commended as anti-spasmodic and diuretic.
(Lindley: Veg. Kingd.) B. crenulata and serra-
tifolia have also been used with the former as
stimulants and tonics, as well as in diseases of
(Treas. of Bot.)
the bladder.
BAROUCH E.
bar-6 u'che, s. [In Ger. barutsche; Ital ba-
roccio, beroccio = a cart ; Low Lat. barocia,
barrotium, barrotum ; Class. Lat. birotus =
bār-6u-chét (t silent), s.
bär'—ra-cán, s.
bār-rack, s.
two-wheeled ; bis = twice, and rota = wheel.]
A four-wheeled carriage with a falling top,
with a seat outside for the driver, and two
inside, each capable of accommodating two
persons, the two couples facing each other.
[Dimin. of Eng.,
&c., barðuche.] A small light barouche.
barqu'-an-tine (quas k), s. (BARKANTINE.]
barque (que as k), s.
[Fr.] (1) A bark or
boat ; (2) a barge. [BARK.]
* barre, s. [BAR. )
bär'—ra, s. [In Ger. barre; from Sp. & Port.
barra. ]
Weights & Measures: A measure of length
used in Portugal and some parts of Spain for
measuring woollen and linen cloths and serges.
In Valentia, 13 barras are = 123 yards English
measure ; in Castile, 7 barras are = 63 yards;
and in Aragon, 3 barras are = 2+ yards.
[In Dan. barcan ; Ger. ber-
kam ; M. H. Ger. barkam, barragan ; Fr. bar-
racarº, baracan, bouracam ; Prov. barracam :
Sp. barragan, baragan; Port. barregama ; Ital.
baracame : Low Lat. barracamºus; from Arab.
barrakán, barkām = a kind of black gown.
Mahn compares with this Pers. barak = a
garment made of camel's hair; Arab. bark = a
troop of camels; bárik = camel.]
Comm. : A kind of thick strong cloth or
stuff resembling camlet. It is used to make
different kinds of Outer garments. Barracans
are chiefly of French manufacture, being made
at Valenciennes, Lisle, Abbeville, Amiens, and
Rouen.
[In Sw, barack ; Dan. barrak;
Ger. barracke; Fr. baraque = a barrack, a hut,
a hovel, a little paltry house, a room, a shop, a
work-shop, a public-house ; Sp. barraca = a
small cabin made by a Spanish fisherman on the
sea-shore ; Port. & Ital. barraca = a barrack.]
f 1. A hut or small lodge. Formerly it was
especially used for a humble temporary build-
ing of this character, one of many erected
to shelter horsemen, as contradistinguished
from similar structures, called huts, for foot
soldiers. Then it was extended to embrace
any temporary erection for a soldier, to what-
ever arm of the service belonging.
* The sepoys of the Indian army are still
housed in this way, and the case was formerly
the same with the ordinary English soldiers.
(See an example from Gibbon in Wedgwood's
Dict. of Eng. Etym., 2nd ed., 1872, p. 49.)
2. A straw-thatched roof supported by four
posts, capable of being raised or lowered at
pleasure, and under which hay is kept. (Bart-
lett : Dict. Americanisms.)
3. Generally in the plur., Barracks: A large
building erected to house soldiers or for some
similar purpose ; also a large building used to
house soldiers, for whatever purpose it may at
first have been built.
“He [Bishop. Hall] lived to see his cathedral con-
yerted into a barrack, and his palace into an ale-
house."—T. Warton : Hist. of Eng. Poet., iv. 2.
* As a writer in the Penny Cyclop. shows,
the word barrack does not occur in our older
dictionaries, though it is found in Phillips's
World of Words, fol. (1706). In 1720 an
effort was made to erect barracks in London,
under the false pretence that they would be
used as hospitals for those who might be
seized by the plague, which, though extinct in
England, was then raging at Marseilles. The
device was, however, seen through, and had
to be abandoned. The first permanent bar-
racks were erected just before 1739; but even
as late as the French revolutionary war,
opposition was made to their being built on
an extensive scale, their existence being con-
sidered dangerous to civil liberty. At length
the perilous character of the contest with
France made it absolutely essential that bar-
racks should at once be erected in various
places, and in 1792 the work was undertaken
in earnest. By the end of 1819 more than
three millions of pounds had been expended
in carrying it out.
Shortly after the Revolution of 16S8 more
vehement resistance than that given to the
erection of barracks had been offered to the
retention of a standing army. [ARMY.] The
fidelity of the British soldiers, so markedly
contrasting with the frequent disloyalty of the
modern Spanish troops or of the old Roman
bär’-ra-claide, s.
b3r'—rage, 8.
bār-răii'-ca, s.
bär'—ras, s.
praetorian guards, has long since procured uni-
versal tolerance in England both of a standing
army and of barracks for its accommodation.
This feeling about barracks never extended
to the United States, and our soldiers have
always been well housed, with excellent provi-
sions for comfort and accommodation.
barrack—master, s. An officer who has
charge of a soldier's barrack and its immates.
barrack-master— general, s. An
officer, real or imaginary, who has charge of
all the barracks required for an army or
existent within a kingdom. (Swift.)
[From Dut. baar; O. Dut.
baer = bare, naked ; and klaed. = a garment.
Cloths undressed or without a nap.]
Comm. : a home-made woollen garment
without a nap. (New York.)
bār-ra-cóon, s. [From Sp. barraca = a bar-
rack..] [BARRACK.]
Old Slave Trade : Any enclosed place, used
for the detention of slaves till opportunity
arose for shipping them off to America.
bār-ra-cu'-da, s. [Sp. barrocuda..] A fish—
the Sphyraena barracuda, found in the vicinity
of the Bahamas and other West Indian Islands.
[Fr. barrage.]
1. Engin. : An artificial obstruction placed
in a water-course to obtain increased depth
of water.
2. Cloth. Manuf. : A Normandy fabric made
of linen interwoven with worsted flowers.
[Sp.] A deep break or ravine
caused by rains or a watercourse. (Bartlett.)
bar-rán'-dite, s. [In Ger. barrandit. Named
after Barrande, the distinguished geologist
of Bohemia..] . A mineral occurring in sphe-
roidal concentric concretions, with indis-
tinctly-radiated fibres. The hardness is 4:5;
the sp. gr., 2°576; the lustre between vitreous
and greasy ; the colour pale-bluish, greenish,
or yellowish-gray. Composition : Phosphoric
acid, 39'68; alumina, 12*74; sesquioxide of
iron, 26°58; water, 21.00 = 100. Occurs at
Przibram, in Bohemia. It is said sometimes
to be allied to dufremite and cacozenvite.
[Fr.] The French name for
the resinous gum of Pinus maritima, which is
the basis of Burgundy pitch.
*bār-rat, *bār'-Étte, “bár'—ét, s. [O. Fr.
barat, barate, barete = fraud, deceit, confusion ;
Prov. barat, barata ; Sp. barata ; O. Sp. ba-
rato, barata = fraud, deceit ; Ital, baratto =
truck, exchange, deceit, baratta = a fight.
Icel. & Goth. baratta = contest ; Wel. barat-
tom.] [BARRATOR, BARRATRY, BARTER.]
1. Strife, contest.
“Ther nis baret, nother strif."
Hickes: Thesaurus, i. 231. (Boucher.)
2. Sorrow, grief.
“And all the baret that he bar
It reseld in thin hert ful sar."
Cursor Mundi, AſS. Edin., f. 34 b. (S. in Boucher.)
bár'—rat-ör, thār-rét-ör, “bār-rét-êr,
* bir'—rét—tér, “bár'-a-toir, “bár'—a-
toūre, s. [O. Fr. barateres; Ital, barattiere,
barattiero = deceiver, cheat ; barattatore = one
who trucks ; from O. Fr. baratar, bareter =
to barter, to cheat in bargaining; Prov. &
Sp. baratar; Ital. barattare = to barter, to ex-
change, to cheat ; Low Lat. barato = to cheat,
from O. Fr. barat, barate, barete = fraud, dis-
cord, confusion. (BARRAT.) Diez considers
that it is cognate with GT. Trpárretv (pratteim)
= to do, . . to use practices or tricks.
(PRACTICE.) Barrater is etymologically con-
nected with BARTER (q.v.). See also BAR-
RATRY..]
+ 1. The master of a ship who deals fraudu-
lently with goods put on board his vessel,
and therefore committed to his custody.
2. One who, for his own purposes, stirs up
litigation or private quarrels among his neigh-
bours.
“Will, it not reflect as much on thy character, Nic,
to turn barrator in thy old days, a stirrer-up of quar.
rels amongst thy neighbours?”-Arbuthnot : History of
John Bułł.
44
:. . . . a barretor, who is thus able, as well as
Mºlº,* do mischief.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk.
., Cºl. 10.
bóil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
446
barratrous—barrenness
bār-ra-troiás, adj. [Eng. barratr(y); -ows.]
Pertaining to barratry; involving the com-
mission of barratry.
bár'—ra—troiás—ly, adv. [Eng. barratrous;
-ly.] In a barratrous manner; as a barrator
would do ; in a way to involve the crime of
barratry.
g f * *
bár'-ra—try, bār-rét—ry, “bir’—rét—rie,
bár'-a-try, s. [In Fr. barraterie; Prov.
barataria ; Ital, baratteria, bararia ; Low
Lat. barataria.] [IBARRAT, BARRATOR.) A
law terin.
I, English Law :
1. The offence committed by the master of a
vessel of embezzling or injuring goods com-
mitted to his charge for a voyage.
2. The offence of frequently exciting and
stirring up law-suits or quarrels among one's
neighbours or in society generally.
“'Tis arrant barratºry. that bears
Point blank an action gainst our laws.’
-r - Hudibras.
II. Scots Law :
* 1. The offence of sending money out of
Scotland to purchase benefices in that country
from the Popedom.
2. The acceptance of a bribe by a judge to
influence his judgment in a case before him.
“Corruption of Judges, Crimen repetundarwon,
Baratry, Theft-bote." . . . “This crime of exchanging
justice for money was afterwards called by the doctors
barºtria, from the Italian barattare, to truck or
barter . . ."—Erskine : Instit. Law Scotland (ed. 1838),
p. 1,091. -
barred, pa, par. & a. [BAR, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“They ſassemblies for divine worshipſ were ve
properly forbidden to assemble, with barred doors."—
_Afacawłºty. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
“And they drauk the red wine through the helinet
barred."—Scott : Lay of the Last A/instrel, i. 4.
2. Bot., Entom., &c. : With bars of a paler
colour crossing a space of a darker hue.
* bar'-réin, t bar'-réine. [BARREN.]
bār-rel, *bir'—rell, *bār'-el, s. [In Fr.
& Wel. baril; O. Fr. bareil, bariel ; Prov.
barril, barrial; Sp. & Port. barril = a barrel,
an earthenware vessel with a great body and
a narrow neck ; Ital, barile; Gael. baraill.
Compare Fr. barrique ; Sp. barrica = a hogs-
head. Generally assumed to be connected
with bar (q.v.). In this case it would mean a
vessel barred round with staves or hooped.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of anything shaped like a cask :
1. A cask ; a vessel bulging in the middle,
formed of staves, surrounded by hoops, and
with a bung-hole to afford egress to the gene-
rally liquid contents.
“. . . and [Elijah) said, Fill four barrels with
water."—l Hings xviii. 33.
“It hath been observed by one of the ancients that
an empty barrel, knocked upon with the finger, giveth
a diapason to the sound of the like barrel full."—
Bacon,
2. The capacity of such a cask, supposing
it to be of the normal magnitude. In one for
holding liquids the capacity is usually from
30 to 45 gallons. [B., l. l.]
II. Of anything hollow and cylindrical : The
metallic tube which receives the charge in a
musket or rifle. With the stock and the lock,
it comprises the whole instrument.
“Take the barrel of a long gun perfectly bored, set
it upright, with the breech upon the ground, and take
a bullet exactly fit for it ; then if you suck at the
mouth of the barrel ever so gently, the bullet will
come up so forcibly, that it will hazard the striking
out of your teeth."—Ligby.
III. Of anything cylindrical, whether hollow
or not : A cylinder, and specially one about
which anything is wound. [B., III. 1.]
“Your string and bow must be accommodated to
our drill ; if id: weak, it will not carry about the
arrel."—Aſozon.
B. Technically :
I. Measures: As much as an ordinary barrel
will hold. Specially—
1. Liquid Measure. In this sense the several
liquids have each a different capacity of
barrel. “A barrel of wine is thirty-one gal-
lons and a half; of ale, thirty-two gallons;
of beer, thirty-six gallons ; and of beer-vinegar,
thirty-four gallons.” (Johnson.)
2. Dry Measure. In this case also different
articles have barrels of different capacity to
test their bulk. “A barrel of Essex butter
contains one hundred and six pounds; of
bär"—rel, v.t.
f bär'—rel-št, s.
bār-relled, pa. par., adj., & in compos.
Suffolk butter, two hundred and fifty-six. A
barrel of herrings should contain thirty-two
gallons Wine measure, holding usually a thou-
sand herrings.” (Johnson.)
"Several colleges, instead of limiting their rents to
a certain sum, prevailed with their tenants to pay the
pº# So inally barrels of corn, as the market went."
--Stºft.
* In America the contents of a barrel are
regulated by statute. Thus, a barrel of flour
in New York contains 196 to 228 lbs., or
228 lbs. net weight. Generally speaking, the
American barrel contains from 28 to 31 gallons.
II. Mech. : The cylindrical part of a pulley.
III. Horology :
1. The barrel of a watch : The hollow cylinder
or case in which the mainspring works. It is
connected with a chain by the fusee, by the
winding of which the chain is unrolled from
the cylinder, with the effect of winding the
mainspring.
2. The chamber of a spring balance.
IV. Campanology: The sonorous portion of
a bell.
V. Anatomy. Barrel of the Ear: A cavity
behind the tympanum, covered with a fine
lmembrane.
* The belly and loins of a horse or cow are
technically spoken of as the barrel.
“The lyriceless animal of grand symmetrical form,
short legs, a round barrel.”—Sidney. Book of the Horse.
WI. Nautical :
1. The main piece of a capstan.
2. The cylinder around which the tiller-
ropes are wound.
VII. Music: The cylinder studded with pins
by which the keys of a musical instrument
are moved. [BARREL.ORGAN.]
barrel-bellied, barrel-belly'd, a.
IIaving a large and protuberant belly. (See W.)
“Dauntless at empty noises, lofty neck'd,
Sharp-luc.ttled, barrel-belly'd, broadly-back'd.”
I/ryden : , "irgil, (;. iii.
barrel-bird, s. A local name for the
Long-tailed Tit (Acredula caudata), from the
shape of its nest.
barrel—bulk, s.
[BARREL, B., 1.2.]
barrel-drain, S.
barrel-fever, s.
imunoderate drinking.
(Jamieson.)
barrel-head, s. The head of a barrel.
barrel-organ, S. . An organ consisting of
a cylindrical barrel with pins, the revolution
of which opens the key-valves and plays the
instrument. The street-organ is of this type.
barrel-pen, s. A steel pen which has a
split cylindrical shank adapting it to slip
upon a round holder.
barrel-pump, S.
of a pump.
A measure of capacity.
A cylindrical drain.
Disease produced by
(Vulgar.) (Scotch.)
The piston-chamber
[From barrel, s. (q.v.) In Fr.
embariller.] To put in a barrel.
... " Barrel up earth, and sow some seed in it, and put
it in the bottorn of a pond.”—Bacon.
[BARRULET.)
[BARREL, v.]
A. & B. As past participle & adjective :
1. Put or packed in a barrel.
2. Shaped like a barrel.
C. In compos. : Having a barrel or barrels :
as, “a five-barrelled revolver.”
bär'-rel-lińg, pr. par., a., & s. [BARREL, v.t.)
A. & B. As pr. par. £ a. : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of putting in barrels;
the state of being put in barrels.
bār-rén, "băr'-réin, “bir’– réine,
* bir'—eine, * 'bár'—éyn, "băr'-eigne
(eigne as én), a. & S. (Norm. Fr. bareim ;
O. Fr. barraigné, brahaigne, brehaigme, brehaine,
brehange = sterile ; Arun, brekhan = sterile.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) Of the human race, or of the inferior ani-
mals: Unable to produce one's kind, or not
actually producing it; sterile, unfruitful, un-
prolific.
“. . . and his wife was barren, and bare not.”—
Judg. xiii. 2.
“There shall not be male or female tarren among
4.
you, or among your cattle.”—Deut. vii.
(2) Of plants: Not producing fruit; as “the
barren fig-tree.” •
“Violets, a barren kind,
Wither'd on the ground must lie.”
Wordsworth; Foresight.
. (3). Of the ground : Not fertile, sterile, not
yielding abundant crops.
“. . . the situation of this city is pleasant ; but the
*::: is naught, and the ground barren."–2 Kings
i. 19.
“Telemachus is far from exalting the nature of his
country ; he confesses it to be barren.”—Pope.
2. Figuratively :
(1). Of the mind: Not intellectually pro-
ductive, uninventive, dull.
“There be of then that will make themselves laugh,
to set on some quantity of barren spectators to laugh
too."—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 2.
(2) Of things in general :
(a) Unproductive, not bringing with it any-
thing beyond itself; not descending from
father to son.
“Upon uny head they plac'd a fruitless crown,
And put a barren sceptre in my gripe."
Shakesp. ; Aſacbeth, iii. 1.
. (b) Scanty, not copious; deficient; wanting
in number or quantity. (In construction fol-
lowed by of.)
“The forty-three years of his reign are as barren of
eyelits as they are of names.”—Lewis : Harly Roman
Hist. (1855), chap. xi., § 13.
II. Botany:
A barren flower: (1) A flower which has
Only stamina, without a pistil : example, the
males of monoecious and of dioecious plants.
(2) Having neither stamina nor pistil : ex.
ample, some flowers in certain grasses and
Sedges.
B. As substantive :
1. In the States west of the Alleghany: A
tract of land rising a few feet above the level
of a plain, and producing trees and grass.
The soil of these “barrens” is not barren, as
the name imports, but often very fertile. It
is usually alluvial, to a depth sometimes of
several feet. (Webster.)
2. Any unproductive tract of land, as “the
pine-barrens of South Carolina.” (Webster.)
[PINE-BARREN.]
barren-flowered, adj. Having barren
flowers.
barren—ivy, s. Creeping ivy which does
not flower.
barren—land, s. Unfertile land.
barren—money, s.
Civil Law : Money not put out to interest
or so traded with as to yield an income.
barren—spirited, adj. A person of a
spirit incapable of effecting anything high or
important.
“A barren-spirited fellow ; one that feeds
911 &bjects, orts, and imitations:
Which, out of use, and stal'd by other men,
Begin his fashion.’
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iv. 1.
bär'—ren—ly, adv. [Eng, barren ; -ly.] In a
barren manner, with the absence of fertility,
unfruitfully.
bār-ren-nēss, *bār-ren-nēsse, s. [Eng.
barren, -mess.]
I. Literally :
1. Of the human race, the inferior animals, or
plants : The quality of being barren, inability
to procreate offspring, or the state of being
without offspring.
“I pray'd for children, and thought barrenness
In wedlock a reproach.”—Milton : Samson Agon.
2. Of the ground : Infertility, sterility, in-
capability of yielding heavy crops.
“Within the self-same hamlet lands have divers
degrees of value, through the diversity of their fer-
tility or barrenness."—Bacon.
II. Figuratively:
. 1; 9ſ the mind: Want of inventiveness,
inability to produce anything intellectual.
46 a total barrenness of invention.”—Dryden,
2. Of the heart : Absence of proper moral or
spiritual emotion.
“The greatest saints sometimes are fervent, and
Sometimes feel a barrenness of devotion.”—Taylor.
3. Of things in general : Deficiency of matter
or of interest.
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; müte, cińb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey=a. qu = lºw.
“The importunity of our adversaries hath con-
strained us longer to dwell than the barrenness of so
poor a cause could have seemed either to require or to
admit.”—Hooker.
bár'—ren–wort, s. [Eng, barren, and wort
= herb.] The English name of Epimedium, a
genus of plants belonging to the order Ber-
beridaceae (Berberids). This is a nominally
British species, the Alpine Barrenwort (Epi-
medium alpinum), which grows in some Sub-
alpine woods, but only when planted. . It
has a creeping rhizome, a twice ternate stem-
leaf with cordate leaflets, reddish flowers in
panicles, with inflated nectaries, four sepals,
eight petals, four stamina, and curious anthers.
bár'—rêt, s. [In Fr. barrette; Prov. barreta,
berreta, birret; Sp. birreta, birrete ; Ital, ber-
retta; Low Lat. barretwin, birretum, dimin. of
Lat. birrus = a woollen overcoat used to keep
off rain. J [BIRETTA.] A cap formerly Worm
by soldiers.
barret-cap, barret cap. The same as
BARRET (q.v.).
“Old England's sign, St. George's cross,
His barret-cºup did grace."
Scott : Lay of the Last Afinstrel, iii. 16.
bār-rét-té'eş, s. A kind of plain silk.
(Knight.)
* bar'-rêt-ér (1), s.
* bir-rét-ér (2), s. [BARRISTER.]
+ bir’—rét—ry, s. [BARRATRY.]
+ barr'—fü1, a.
bār-ri-că'de, t bär-ri—ca'-dó, s. [In Sw.
barrikad; Dut. & Ger. barrikade ; Dan. &
Fr. barricade; Sp. barricada ; Ital. barricata.
From Fr. barrique ; Prov, barriqua; Sp. &
Port. barrica = a cask ; casks having ap-
parently formed the original barricades.]
A. Ordinary Language : -
1. Lit. : A hastily-formed rampart of casks,
earth, trees, logs of wood, paving-stones,
waggons, or other vehicles, designed to ilm-
pede the advance of a suddenly declared foe.
* The word came into the language in the
form barricado, but is now more frequently
spoken and written barricade.
“. . . No barricado for a belly.”
Shakesp.: }Winter's Tale, i. 2.
“The access was by a neck of land, between the sea
on one part, and the harbour water, or inner sea, on
the other ; fortified clean over with a strong rampier
and barricado.”—Bacon.
“. . . to make the security still more complete by
throwing a burricade across the stream . . ."—Macau
lay : Hist. Eng., chap. xii.
2. Fig. : Anything designed to prove an
obstruction, or which actually proves such.
“There must be such a barricade as would greatly
annoy or absolutely stop the currents cf the atiuo-
sphere.”—Derham.
B. Naval Architecture : A strong wooden
rail supported by stanchions extending across
the fore-part of the quarter-deck in ships of
war. The vacant spaces between the stan-
chions are usually filled with rope mats,
corks, or pieces of old cable ; and the upper
part, which contains a double rope netting
above the rail, is stuffed with hammocks, as a
defence against small shot in a naval action.
bár'-ri—cade, t bär-ri-cá'-do, v. t. [From
barricade, s. (q.v.). In Ger. barikadeerem,
Fr. barricadeº".]
1. Lit, : To form a barricade, to throw up
a hastily-constructed rampart of earth, trees,
paving-stones, waggons, or other vehicles, with
the view of obstructing the progress of an
enemy; any barrier raised for a defence; an
obstruction raised to keep a crowd from press-
ing forward unduly, or to preserve a spot
sacred from their intrusion.
“All the great avenues were barricaded.”–Macatt-
lay . Hist. Eng., ch. 10.
*I Like the substantive, this also first en-
. the English language in the form barri-
COICO.
[BARRATOR.]
[BARFUL.]
“Fast we found, fast shut,
The dismal gates, and barricadoed strong."
A/ilton. P. L., bk. viii.
2. Fig. : To obstruct in any way by means
of physical obstacles.
“A new volcano continually discharging that
matter, which, being till then barricaded up and im-
prisoned in the bowels of the earth, was the occasion
of very great aud frequent calamities."—Woodward.
bār-ri-că'—déd, bir-ri—ca'-dòed, pa.
par. & a. [BARRICADE, v.]
bār-ri-cád'—er, s. [Eng. barricad(e), v.; -er.)
One who barricades.
* bir-ri-kët, s.
bar'—ring, pr. par., a., & S.
barrenwort—barrow
bār-ri—ca’d—ifig, bār-ri-că–d6—ing, pr.
par. [BARRICADE, v.]
bär’—rie, s. [A.S. boer = bare. In Sw. bar. So
called because it is placed next to the body.]
A kind of half-petticoat, or swaddling cloth of
flannel, in which the limbs of an infant are
wrapped for defending them from the coid.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
bār-ri—ér, “bār-ri—é're, *bār-ré're, s.
& a. Formerly pronounced sometimes with
the accent on last syll. . [In Fr. barrière;
Prov. & Ital. barriera ; Sp. barrera.] [BAR.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A physical obstruction of any kind
erected to bar the progress of a person or
thing, to constitute a boundary line, or for
any similar purpose. Specially—
t (a) A fortification, a strong place ; a wall
raised for defence, a fortified boundary-line.
“The queen is guarantee of the Dutch, having pos-
session of the barrier, and the revenues thereof, before
º
a peace."—Swift.
(b) Any obstruction raised to prevent a foe,
a crowd, &c., from passing a certain point ;
anything designed to fence around a privileged
spot, or to mark the limits of a place, as, e.g.,
a tiltyard, the gateway of a Continental town.
“The lists' dread barriers to prepare,
Against the inorrow's dawn.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 9.
(2) Anything natural which similarly fur-
nishes defence, impedes movement, or pro-
duces separation.
“Safe in the love of heav'n, an ocean flows
ound our realm, a barrier from the foes.”
Pope.
“. . ; an invisible barrier, two yards in width,
separated perfectly calm air from a strong blast.”—
Darwin: Voyage row.nd the World, ch. xxi.
2. Fig. : Anything immaterial which hinders
advance or produces separation.
(1) A mentally-formed obstacle, obstruction,
or hindrance.
“If you value yourself as a man of learning, you are
building a most impassable barrier against improve-
ment.”— Watts.
(2) A mentally-formed boundary, limit, or
line of division or separation.
“And fix, O muse, the barrier of thy song
At CEdipus."—Pope : Statius.
“How instinct varies in the grovelling swine,
Compar'd, half-reasºning elephant with thine :
"Twixt that and reason what a nice barrier /
For ever sep'rate, yet for ever near.”—Pope.
II. Fortification : A palisade, stockade, or
other obstacle raised in a passage or retrench-
ment as a defence against an enemy. (James.)
B. As adjective : Impeding, standing in the
way ; intercepting anything.
“. . . the barrier mountains, by excluding the sun
for much of his daily course, strengthen the gloomy
impressions.”—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.,
p. 83.
barrier-gate, s.
the opening through a barrier.
Porter.)
barrier-like, a. Like a barrier.
“There is a simplicity in the barrier-like beach."—
Barwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xx.
barrier—reefs, s. pl. Darwin's second
great class of coral reefs. In these the wall
of coral runs nearly parallel to the coast of a
continent or large island, but at some distance
from the shore; in this latter respect differ-
ing from fringing or skirting reefs, which are
in contact with the land. There is a vast
barrier-reef along the north-eastern coast of
Australia.
“Before explaining how atoll-formed reefs acquire
their peculiar structure, we must turn to the second
great class, namely, Barrier-reefs.”—Darwin : Joyage
rownd the World, ch. xx.
A heavy gate to close
(Goodrich &
[Dimin. of Fr. barrique = a
hogshead, a tum, a butt.] A firkin.
“Barrot, a ferkin or barriket."—Cotgrave.
[BAR, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
. adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
* It is sometimes used in familiar language.
as a preposition ; for example, “barring (i.e.,
excluding, excepting) undetected errors in
the addition, the account should come to so
much.”
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: Exclusion by means of a bar placed
across a door.
447
2. Fig. : Exclusion of any kind, by what-
ever process effected.
II. Her. : The same as BARRY or BARRULY
(q.v.). (Chaucer.)
barring-out, s. An act of rebellion occa-
sionally committed by school-boys. It consists
in locking and, if need be, barricading the
door against the entry of the teacher.
“Not school-boys at a barring-out,
Rais'd ever such incessant rout.”
Swift : Journal of a Modern Fine Lady.
bār-riñg-to-ni-a, s. [Named after the Hon.
Daines Barrington, F.R.S., &c.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the type of the
order Barringtoniaceae (Barringtoniads). Bar-
ringtonia speciosa is a splendid tree which
grows in the East Indies. It has long, wed fe-
shaped coriaceous leaves, and large, handso me
purple-and-white flowers. The fruit is a
drupe, the seeds of which, mixed with bait,
inebriate fish in the same way that Cocculus
indicus does.
pār-ring-to-ni-ā-gé-ae (Lindley), bār-
riñg-to-ni-Š-ae (De Cand.), (both Latin),
bār-rifig-to-ni-ads (Eng.), S. pl. [BAR-
RINGTONIA. J. An order of plants classed by
Lindley under his 53rd or Grossal Alliance.
Formerly they were regarded as a sub-order of
Myrtaceae, from which, however, they differ
in having alternate undotted leaves. Sepals,
4–5; petals, 4–5; stalliens indefinite ; ovary
inferior, 2, 4–5 celled ; ovules, indefinite ;
style, simple ; stigma, capitate; fruit, fleshy.
Habitat, the tropics of the Old and New
Worlds. In 1847, the known species were
twenty-eight. [For the properties of the
various species see STRAVADIUM, CUSTAv1A,
and CAREYA.]
pār-ris—tér, “bár'—ras—tér, “bār'—rêt-Ér
(2), s. [Apparently from bar, referring to the
fact that a barrister pleads at the bar. Other
etymologies have been given.] A member of
the legal profession who has been admitted
to practise at the bar; a counsellor-at-law.
[COUNSELLOR, COUNSEL.] In old law books
barristers were styled apprentices, apprenticii
ad legem, being regarded as mere learners, and
not qualified to execute the full office of an
advocate till they were of sixteen years' stand-
ing ; now a barrister of ten years is held com-
petent to fill almost any kind-of office. No
one who has not been called to the bar can
plead in the Superior Courts at Westminster,
or, as a rule, in any court presided over by
a superior judge. Formerly a distinction
was drawn between utter (= outer) barristers,
who on public occasions in the Inns of
Court were called from the body of the hall
to the first place outside the bar, whilst
the benchers and readers were called inner.
In the linns of Court a distinction was for-
merly drawn between Immer Barristers, who
on public occasions occupied a place on a
raised dais separated from the rest of the hall
by a bar, and Utter (i.e., Outer) Barristers, who
were called from among the students to the
first place outside the bar. The distinction
has long been abolished, the term barrister
being now used for what were formerly termed
Inner Barristers, whilst the Outer Barristers
have sunk again into the rank of students,
from which they were taken. In Queen Eliza-
beth's reign the Outer Barristers were allowed
to practise in law courts, but under most
other English sovereigns they simply took
part in readings and moots at the Inns of
Court. A now obsolete regulation, made in
1603, required that no one should be allowed
to study for the bar unless he were a gentle-
man by descent ; but at least since 1762,
study for the bar has been open, on certain
conditions, to any member of the community.
A barrister can be disbarred, appeal, however,
being allowed him to the judges. The Irish
bar is regulated almost exactly like that of
England. In Scotland there is a difference
of name, barristers being called advocates.
In America Attorney is the ordinary term.
'bár-rön-y, s. [Barony.]
bār-rów (1), “bār-à, s. [A.S. bearh (genit.
bearges), bearug = a barrow pig, a porker; N.H.
Ger. barch, borch ; O.H. Ger. barch, barug ;
Sp. verraco ; Sanse. barāha, waröha = a
hog. (See also POR.K.) Dr. Brewer, in his
Phrase, and Fable, says: “A barrow pig : A
baronet ; so called because he is not looked
bºn, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble. —dle. &c. = bel. del,
—tious, -sious = shūs-
448
barrow—Bartholomew
upon as a nobleman by the aristocracy, nor as
a commoner by the people. In like manner a
barrow pig is neither male nor female, neither
hog nor sow.”]. A boar, especially if castrated.
(0. Eng.)
“. . . and hadde an vatte baru ynome.”
Rob. Głowces., p. 207. (S. in Bottcher.)
“I Webster says that although obsolete in
England, the word in this sense is still in
common use in America. The former asser-
tion is not quite accurate, for Stevens shows
that it figures in the glossaries of East Anglia
and Exmoor.
Roarrow-grease, * barrowes-greece,
s. Hog's-lard.
“For a saws-fleame or a red-pimpled face, 4 oz. of
barrowes-greace are directed " [in a work called A
Thousand Notable Things, p. 140}.—Boucher: Suppl.
&o Dr. Johnson's Dict,
* barrow-hogge, s.
sow (1) (q.v.).
“His life was like a barrow-hogge,
That liveth many a day,
Yet never once doth any good
ntil men will him slay."
Percy feliques, i. 258.
barrow—pig, s. The same as BARROW
(1) (q.v.).
“Gorret, a little sheat or barrow-wig.”—Cotgrave.
barrow-swine, s. The same as BARROW
(1) (q.v.).
“. . . the gall of a barrow-swine."—A Thousand
Notable Things, p. 88. (Boucher.)
bär'—row (2), s. [A.S. berewe = a wheel-bar-
row ; from berem, bearam = . . . to bear, to
carry. In Sw. bor = a barrow, a bier; Dam.
‘ār = barrow ; Dut. berrie; Ger. bahre. Com-
are bier (q.v.).]
A. Ord. Lang. : Any kind of carriage moved
vºw the hand. Specially—
1. A hand-barrow, a frame of wood with
two shafts or handles at each end, carried by
men ; also as much as such a vehicle will
hold.
“Have I lived to be carried in a basket like a barrow
of butcher's offal, and thrown into the Thames?"—
Shakesp. : Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 5.
2. A wheel-barrow, a small cart with One
wheel placed in front, and handles in the rear,
by grasping which one can trundle the barrow
before him. It has two uprights to support
it when stationary.
The same as BAR-
(Boucher.)
“No bat?-row's wheel
Shall mark thy stocking with a miry trace,"—Gay.
IB. Salt manufacture : A conical basket em-
ployed at Nantwich and Droitwich for the
reception of wet salt till the water has drained
from it.
“A barrow containing six pecks .
met's MS. Gloss. (S. in Boucher.)
barrow—tran, s. (Scotch.)
1. Lit. : The shaft of a wheel-barrow.
2. Fig. (in a jocular semse) : A raw-boned
person.
“. . . gather your wind and your senses, ye black
barrow-tram o' the kirk that ye are.”—Scott : Gwy
.Mannering, ch. xlvi.
bär'—row (3), s. [A.S. bearh, bedrg = a hill, a
mountain, a rampart, a citadel, a heap, burrow
or barrow, a heap of stones, a place of burial ;
from beorgan = to protect or shelter, to fortify.
Compare also bearo = a barrow, a high or hilly
place, a grove, a wood, a hill covered with
wood, &c..] An artificial mound or tumulus,
of stones or earth, piled up over the remains
of the dead. Such erections were frequently
made in ancient times in our own land, and
they are met with also in many other countries,
both in the Old and New Worlds. In Scotland
they are called cairns. When opened they are
. .”—White : Ken-
often found to contain stone cysts, calcined
bones, &c. Burial in barrows commencing
amid the mists of remote antiquity seems to
have been practised as late as the 8th century
A.D., One of the finest barrows in the world
is Silbury Hill, Wiltshire, near Marlborough.
It is 170 feet in perpendicular height, 316
along the slope, and covers about five acres of
ground. [CAIRN, CIST.]
“. . . where stillness dwells
"Midst the rude barrows and the moorland swells,
Thus undisturb’d.” Hemans. Dartmoor.
bār-row-män, s. [Eng. barrow ; man.]
One who carries stones, mortar, &c., on a hand-
barrow, to masons when building. (Scotch.)
“I will give you to know that old masons are the
best barrowmen.”—Perils of Man, ii. 326. (Jamieson.)
bār-rul-ćt, t bär'—rel—ét, s.
Eng. bar (q.v.). “A little bar.”]
Heraldry: One-fourth of a bar; that is, a
twentieth part of the field. It is seldom or
never borne singly. It is sometimes called
also a BRACELET. When they are disposed in
couples, barrulets are bars-gemels (q.v.).
[Dimin. of
# bār-rul-Ét'-ty, a. [From Eng. barrulet
(q.v.).] Having the field horizontally divided
into ten or any number of equal parts. Barry
is the term more commonly used. [BARRY.]
bär'—rul—y, a. [Dimin. of barry (q.v.).] The
same in signification as BARRY (q.v.).
bar'—ry, a. & s. [Eng. bar; -ry.]
A. As adjective (Her.): Having the field
divided, by means of
Rorizontal lines, into
a certain number of \\
equal parts. [BAR.]
IB. As substantive
(Her.) : The division of
the field by horizontal
lines into a certain
number of equal parts.
It is called also BAR-
RULY. Chaucer terms
it barring.
* The following are
variations of this division of the field :—
Barry bendy: The term used when a field
is divided bar-wise and bend-wise also, the
tinctures being countercharged. (Gloss. Of
Her.)
Barry bendy sinister: A combination of barry
and bendy sinister.
Barry bendy deater and sinister: A combi-
nation of barry and bendy dexter and sinister.
It is called also BARRY LOZENGY,
Barry lozengy: The same as the last.
Barry pily: Divided into an equal number
of pieces by piles placed horizontally across
the shield.
BARRY BEN DY.
* bars, s. pl. The old name of a game. [BAR.]
* barse, s. [BASSE.]
bars-gēm-èl, s. pl. [From Eng. bar (q.v.),
and gemel = a pair ; from Lat. gemellus =
twin..] [BAR, )
Her. : A pair of bars ; two horizontal bars
on a field, at a short distance from each other.
bar'-sów-ite, s. [Named from Barsovskoi,
in the auriferous sands of which it occurs..]
A mineral, a variety of Anorthite, of a granular
texture. Hardness, 5:5–6; sp. gr., 274–275 ;
lustre, pearly ; colour, snow-white. Compos.:
Silica, 48.71 ; alumina, 33:90; magnesia, l’54;
lime, 15:29 = 99-44. (Dama.)
* barst, *berst, pret. of v. [BURST.]
“And slou to grounde vaste ynou and barste mony a
'—ſºob 437.
sselde.”—Rob. Glouc., p. 437
“Atte laste thoru stronge duntes hyssuerd berstatuo.”
id., p. 460.
* Still used in North of England. (S. in
Boucher.)
loar'—tér, v.t. & i. [In O. Fr. barater, bareter
= to truck, to exchange, to cheat in bargain-
ing or otherwise ; Sp. baratar = to truck ;
baratear = to bargain; Ital, barattare.] [BAR-
TER, s. ; BARRATOR.]
A. Transitive: To exchange one thing for
another. (It generally implies that this is not
done through the medium of money.)
(a) Literally :
“. . . the inconvenience and delay (if not the im-
possibility) of finding some one who has what you
want, and is willing to barter it for what you have."—
J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ.
(b) Half-figuratively:
“Convenience, plenty, elegance, and arts:
But view them closer, craft and fraud appear,
E’en liberty itself is bartered here.”
Goldsmith . The Traveller.
*|| To barter away: Nearly the same as to
barter ; but special prominence is given to
the fact that what one thus exchanges passes
out of his possession and is lost to him in
future. (Often used, but not always, when one
sells what he should have retained, or has
made a bad bargain.)
“If they will barter away their time, methinks
they should at least have some ease in exchange.”—
Dr. H. More. Decay of Piety.
“He also bartered away plums, that would have
rotted in a week, for nuts that would last good for his
eating a whole year.”—Locke.
B. Intrans, : To exchange one thing for
another. [See the verb transitive.] (Lit. &
half-figuratively.)
“As if they scorn'd to trade and barter,
By giving or by taking quarter.”—Hudibras.
“A man has not eve
and therefore is willing
—Collier.
bar-tér, s. [From Eng. barter, v. (q.v.). In
Ital, baratto. Compare Sp. barata and bara-
turq = a low price. J [BARRATOR.]
1. The act or operation of exchanging one
article for another, without the employment
of money as the medium of exchange.
“. . . the operation of exchange, whether conducted
by barter or through the medium of money, . . ."—J.
S. Mill. Polit. Econ., blº. i., ch. v., § 9
2. The article which is given in exchange
for another.
“He who corrupteth English with foreign words is
as wise as ladies that change plate for china ; for
which the laudable traffick of old clothes is much the
fairest barter.”—Felton,
3. A rule of arithmetic, by which the values
of commodities of different kinds are com,
pared.
thing growing upon his soil,
barter with %. neighbour.”
bar'-têred, pa. par. & a. [BARTER, v.t.]
bar'—tér–ér, s. [Eng. barter; -er.) One who
barters ; one who exchanges commodities for
each other. (Wakefield.)
bar'—tér-ing, pr. por. & a. [BARTER, v.]
* bar'—tér—y, s. [Eng. barter; -y.] The act
or operation of exchanging one article for
another.
“It is a received opinion, that in most ancient ages
there was only bartery or exchange of commodities
amongst most nations.”—Camden : Remains.
Bar-thèl-ā-mew (ew as ū), s. & a. . [Gr.
Bap60Aopiatos (Bartholomaios); Aram. wº n>
(Bar Tolmai) = son of Tolmai ; or wºn na
Bar Talmai) = son of Talmai.]
A. As substantive :
1. Theol. & Ch. Hist. : One of the twelve
apostles of Jesus. He was probably the same
as Nathanael. (Matt. x. 3; Mark iii. 18; Luke
vi. 14 ; Acts i. 13.)
2. Hist. The Bartholomew : A name often
given to the Massacre of St. Bartholomew.
[BARTHOLOMEw's TIDE.]
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the apostle
Bartholomew, or to any institution, time, or
occurrence called after his name. [See the
compounds which follow.]
Bartholomew Fair, , Bartlemy
Fair (Vulgar). A celebrated fair which was
long held in Smithfield at Bartholomew-tide.
The charter authorising it was granted by
Henry I. in 1153, and it was proclaimed for
the last time in 1855.
Bartholomew-pig.
1. Literally: A roasted pig, sold piping het
at Bartholomew Fair. The Puritans were
against this feature of the fair as well as the
fair itself.
“For the very calling it a Bartholomew pig, and to
eat it so, is a spice of idolatry.”—Ben Jorison : Bart.
Fair, i. 6.
2. Fig. : A fat, overgrown person.
“Thou . . . little tidy Bartholomew boar-pig."—
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., ii., 4.
Bartholomew's Hospital, Ill OTe gºene-
rally St. Bartholomew's Hospital. A
celebrated London hospital and medical
School, on the south side of Smithfield, be-
lieved to have been founded as far back as
A.D. 1102, by Rahere, usually described as
having been a minstrel in the court of Henry I.
It is still a highly-flourishing institution. It
has recently been enlarged.
fäte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,


or, wēre, wolf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, cib. ciire, unite, cur. rāle, fūll: *ry, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = kw.
bartir—barytocalcite
449
Bartholomew's tide. The festival of
St. Eartholomew is celebrated on the 24th of
August, and St. Bartholomew's tide is the term
most nearly coinciding with that date.
* Two great historical events have occurred
on St. Bartholomew's day, one in France, the
other in England.
(a) On the 24th of August, 1572, Paris dis-
graced itself by the atrocious and treacherous
tnassacre of the Admiral Coligny and an im-
unense multitude of less distinguished Hugue-
nots, one chief instigator of this crime being
the queen-mother, Catherine of Medicis, and
her son Charles IX., who became an accessory
before the event, lending it the sanction of
his royal name. A papal medal, with the in-
scription Hugemotorum strages, struck to com-
memorate the event, was obtainable at Rome
till a few years ago. The crime of the 24th of
August, 1572, is generally called by Protestant
writers “the Massacre of St. Bartholomew,”
and sometimes in English narrative simply
“the Bartholomew.”
(b) On the 24th of August, 1662, about 2,000
clergymen, unable conscientiously to sign
adherence to the Act of Uniformity, had to
leave their livings in the Church of England
and make way for others who could accept
that Act.
* bar'—tir, v.t. [Ger. barteeren = to exact a
fine.] To lodge, properly on free quarters.
(0. Scotch.)
“In the most eminent parts of the city they placed
three great bodies of foot; the rest were put in small
parties and bartired in the several lanes and suspected
***rcur. Caledon., Feb. 1, 1661, p. 21.
30%.
bar-ti-zān" (Eng. & Scotch), * bar-ti-sé'ne,
is bër-ti-sé'ne (0. Scotch), s. [O.Fr. bretesche
= wooden towers ; Ital. bertesca = a kind of
rampart or fence of war, made upon towers,
to let down or be raised at pleasure ; a block-
house (Altieri) ; Low Lat. bretaschae, bertescoe
= wooden towers. In its modern form barti-
zan the word was probably introduced by Sir
Walter Scott. The sense in which he used it was
unknown in mediaeval times. Dr. Murray calls
the word a “spurious antique.”] [BRATTICE.]
1. Of castles or houses : A battlement on the
top of a house or castle. (Jamieson.)
(Jamie-
(GLAM is CASTLE.)
BARTIZAN.
Specially: A small overhanging turret pro-
jecting from the angle on the top of a tower,
or from the parapet or other parts of a build-
ing. (Gloss. of Arch.)
“So near they were, that they might know
The straining harsh of each crossbow ;
On battlement and bartizam
Gleamed axe, and spear, and partizan:
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 17.
2. Of cathedrals or churches: The battlement
surrounding a spire or steeple or the roof of a
cathedral or church.
“That the morn afternoon the town's colours be put
upon the bertisene of the steeple, that at three o'clock
the bells begin to ring, and ring on still, till his
Majesty conses hither, and passes on to Anstruther."
-Records Pittenweem, 1651. (Statist. Acc., iv. 376.)
(Jannieson.)
“While visitors found access to the court by a pro-
jecting gateway, the bartizan, or flat-leaved roof of
which was accessible from the terrace by an easy flight
of low and broad steps.”—Scott: Bride of Lammer-
moor, ch. xxii.
bartizan-seat, s. A seat on the bartizan.
* He passed the court-gate, and he oped the tower
º g
And he mounted the narrow stair
To the bartizan-seat, where, with maids that on her
walt,
He found his lady fair.”
Scott : The Eve of St. John.
Bar’—tle—my Fäir (tle = tel). [BARTHoLo-
MEw FAIR..]
bar'—tón, *ber'—tón, *ber'—tóne, s. [A.S.
beretum = court-yard; from bere = barley, and
tun = a plot of ground fenced round or en-
closed by a hedge ; hence (1) a close, a field,
§ a dwelling, house, yard, farm, (3) a village,
(4) a class, course, turn.]
1. The part of a manorial estate which the
lord of the manor kept in his own hand ; a
demesne. (Spelman.)
* It is used in this sense in Devonshire
(Blount), and Cornwall (Carew). . In the first-
named county it also signifies a large as con-
tradistinguished from a small farm. (Mar-
shall.)
2. An area in the hinder part of a country
house where the granaries, barns, stables,
and all the lower offices and places appro-
priated to domestic animals belonging to a
farm are situated, and where the business of
the farm is transacted. (Spelman.)
3. A coop or place to keep poultry in. (Ker-
sey, Bailey, Phillips, &c.) (For the whole
subject see Boucher.)
Bar'—tón, S. & a. [Compare barton (q.v.).]
A. As substantive:
Geog.: The name of many parishes and
places in England.
B. As adjective :
Barton beds, Barton series: A series of beds
laid bare in Barton Cliff, in England, in Hamp-
shire and the Isle of Wight. Lyell considers
them the equivalents in age and position of
the French Grès de Beauchamp, or Sables
Moyens. He places them at the base of the
Upper Eocene, immediately below the Headon
series, and just above the Bracklesham Series
of the Middle Eocene. The Barton sands have
been classed by the Government surveyors as
Upper Bagshot, and the Barton clay as Middle
Bagshot, but Lyell considers the evidence
insufficient as yet completely to bear out
these precise identifications. (Lyell: Student's
Manual of Geology, 1871, pp. 227, 233, &c.)
* bar'—tón—er, s. [O. Eng, barton (q.v.), and
-er.) One who manages reserved manorial
lands. [BARTON (1).]
“And the *:::::: who took care of and managed
such reserved lands were called bertonarii, i.e., bar-
tomers or husbandmen.”—Boucher.
bar-to-ni—a, s. [Named after Dr. B. S. Barton
of Philadelphia, an American botanist.] A
genus of plants belonging to the order Loa-
saceae, or Loasads. The species are fine plants
with large white odoriferous flowers, which
open during the night.
* bar'-tram, s. [In Ger. bertram. Corrupted
from Lat. pyrethrum; Gr. Túpeºpov (purethron)
= a hot spicy plant; from trop (pwr) = fire.
§ A plant, the Pellitory (Parietaria
officinalis). [PARIETARIA, PELLITORY..] (Hig-
gins: Adaptation of Junius's Nomenclator.)
*|| Parietaria has no botanical affinity to
Pyrethrum. [PYRETHRUM.)
bärt'—si-a, s. [Named by Linnaeus after a
friend of his, Dr. John Bartsch, M.D., a
Prussian botanist.]
Botany: A genus of plants belonging to
the order Scrophulariaceae, or Figworts. The
calyx is four-cleft ; there is no lateral com-
pression of the upper lip of the corolla, whilst
the lower lip has three equal reflexed lobes.
Three species occur in Britain : the Bartsia
odontites, or Red Bartsia, which has reddish-
purple pubescent flowers, and is common ; B.
viscosa, or Yellow Wiscid Bartsia ; and B.
alpina, Alpine Bartsia, which has large, deep
purplish-blue flowers.
* bir'-à (1), s. [BARRow (1).]
baſ-rū (2), s. A woolly material found at the
base of the leaves of a particular palm-tree,
Saguerus saccharifer.
Bār-üch, s. [Heb. Tº, Baruk (= blessed);
Sept. 8apotºx (Barouch).]
1. Script. Hist. : A son of Neriah, who was
a friend of Jeremiah's, and at least occasion-
ally acted as his amanuensis (Jer. xxxii. 12;
xxxvi. 4, 17, 32; xliii. 6; xlv. 1; li. 59.)
2. Bibliog. : Two apocryphal books or letters
which have been attributed to the above-
mentioned Baruch.
(a) The first of these was nominally designed
to assure the tribes in exile of an ultimate
return to their own land. Its date seems to
have been the second century B.C., while the
real Baruch lived in the latter part of the
seventh—that is, about 500 years before.
(b) The second epistle, or book, was nomin-
ally designed to counsel those Jews who were
left in Palestine, during the time that their
brethren were in captivity abroad, to submit
to the Divine will. It was written probably
about the same date as the former one—i.e.,
the second century B.C.
bar-wise, adv. [From bar, and suff. -wise =
manner or fashion.]
Her. : Horizontally arranged in two or more
I'OWS.
bar'-wood, s. [Eng. bar; wood.] An African
wood used in dyeing. It is the product of
Baphia, mitida, a tree which belongs to the
sub-order Caesalpinieae.
bār-y-gén'-tric, adj. [Gr. Baptis (barus) =
heavy, and kevrpukós (kentrikos) = of or from
the centre.]
Nat. Phil. & Geom. : Pertaining to the centre
of gravity.
barycentric calculus. A kind of
calculus designed to apply the mechanical
theory of the centre of gravity to geometry.
It was first published by Möbius, Professor
of Astronomy at Leipsic. It is founded on
the principle of defining a point as the centre
of gravity of certain fixed points to which
co-efficients or weights are attached. It has
now been superseded by the method of tri-
linear and quadrilinear co-ordinates, to which
itself led the way.
bār-y-pho'-ni-a, s. (Gr. Bapwbovía (baru-
phônia); from 8apús (barus) = heavy, and
ºptovſ (phôné) = a sound, . . . the voice.]
Med. : Heaviness, i.e. hoarseness of voice.
bār-y—strón'—tian—ite (ti as sh), s. [In Ger.
barystrontianit. From Eng. baryta, and stron-
tian (q.v.).) A mineral, called also Stromnite,
a variety of Strontianite. [See these words.]
bär’—yt, s. [In Ger. baryt.] [BARYTA, BARITE.]
The same as Barite (q.v.).
baryt-harmotome, s.
same as Harmotome (q.v.).
ba-ry'—ta, s. [In Ger, bargt; Fr. baryte ; Gr.
Bapººrms (barutés) = weight, heaviness ; Baptis
; = heavy.]
Chemistry: The monoxide of barium, Ba0.
[BARIUM.]
1. Carbonate of Baryta :
(a) Chemistry. [BARIUM.]
(b) Min. : The same as Witherite (q.v.).
2. Carbonate of Lime and Baryta (Min.): The
same as Bromlite (q.v.).
3. Swlphate of Baryta. :
(a) Chem. [BARIUM.]
(b) Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.).
4. Sulphato-carbonate of Baryta (Mineralogy):
Witherite encrusted by barite.
ba—ry'-tês, s. [BARYTA.]
Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.).
bar—yt’—ic, a. [Eng. baryt; -ic.] Consisting
in whole or in part of barytes; pertaining to
barytes. (Watts : Chemistry.)
ba—ry'—tine, s. [Eng., &c., baryt(a), and suff
-ime.]
Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.).
ba—ry'—tite, s. [Eng., &c., baryt(a), and suff.
-ite = Gr. Ać00s (lithos) = stone.]
Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.).
loa-ry—tó—, in compos. Containing, a certain
amount of barytum, now called Barium.
[BARYTo-CALCITE, BARYTo-CELESTITE.]
ba—ry—tó-că1-cite, s. [In Ger. baryto-calcit;
from baryto, the form in composition of baryta
or barytes, and calcite (q.v.), Ger, calcit.]
1. A mineral, called also Bromlite (q.v.).
2. A monoclinic transparent or translu-
cent mineral, with a hardness of 4, a sp. gr.
of 3:63–3 66; vitreous lustre, a white, grayish,
greenish, or yellowish colour. Composition :
Carbonate of baryta, 66°3; carbonate of lime.
33°7 = 100. It occurs at Alston Moor, in
Cumberland.
A mineral, the
boil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.

-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, dele
450 barytocelestite—base
-uº.
bascule-bridge, s. A bridge balanced
by a counterpoise, which rises or falls as the
he bridge is lowered or raised.
ba—ry—tó-gé-lès-tite, s. [Eng, baryto:
celestite.] A mineral, called by Thomson
Baryto-sulphate of Strontia. It is found near
Lake Erie, in North America.
measure of basalt; columnar, like basalt, or
in any other way pertaining to basalt.
“. ... which indicates with singular precision t
º some, at least, of the basaltic sheeta . * a - sº
<-- * * > Sz.--, - 4. F t tº warmus Q. Jour. Geol. Soc., vii. (1851), pt. i., bäse (1), * bāge, * bāas, a. & S. [Fr. bas;
bár'—y—tone, bar-i-tone, a. & S. [In Ger.
baritom (s.) (Music), barytom win (Gram.); Fr.
baryton (s.); Port. bariton (S.); Sp. & Ital.
baritomo. From Gr. Bapiſtovos (barutomos) (adj.)
= (1) deep-sounding, (2) (Gram.) (see II.),
(3) (Rhet.) emphatic : Baptis (barus) = heavy,
and Tóvos (tomos) = a tone..] [ToSE. J
A. As adj. : Having a deep heavy tone of
voices or instruments ; having the character
described under B., I. 1.
B. As substantive:
I. Music :
1. A male voice intermediate between a
bass and a tenor.
* 2. A stringed instrument invented in 1700,
but not now in use. It resembled the viol
da Gamba. (Penny Cycl.)
II. Greek Grammar : Not marked with an
accent on the last syllable. In such a case
the grave accent is understood.
* ba—ry'—tüm, s. An old name for barium.
[BARIUM.]
bā-sal, a. [Eng. bas(e); -al.] [BASE, S.]
A. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to the base of
anything.
“. . . still continue to front exactly the upper parts
of those valleys, at the mouths of which the original
basal fringing-reef was breached.”—Darwin Wojct ge
rownd the World, ch. xx.
B. Bot. : Situated at or springing from the
base of anything.
* In botanical Latin it is rendered basilaris,
though the etymological affinity between this
and basal is not close.
ba-sălt, S. [In Dut. & Ger. basalt ; Fr. ba-
salte; Port. basaltes, basalta ; from Lat. basaltes
(Pliny), said to have been derived from an
African word, and to have meant basaltoid
syenite, from Ethiopia or Upper Egypt.]
1. Gen. : Any trap rock of a black, bluish,
or leaden grey colour, and possessed of a
uniform and compact texture. (Lyell: Manual
of Geol., chap. xxviii.).
2. Spec. : A trap rock consisting of augite,
felspar, and iron intimately blended, olivine
also being not unfrequently present. The
augite is the predominant mineral ; it is,
sometimes, however, exchanged for horn-
blende, to which it is much akin. The iron
is usually magnetic, and is, moreover, often
conjoined with titanium. Other minerals are
also occasionally present, one being labra-
dorite. It is distinguished from doleryte, or
dolerite, by its possessing chlorine dissemi-
nated through it in grains.
The specific gravity of basalt is 3:00. It
so much tends to become columnar that all
volcanic columnar rocks are by some people
called basalt, which is an error. There are
fine Columnar basalts at the Giant's Cause-
way in the north of Ireland ; in Scotland at
BASALTIC COLUMNS.
Entrance to Fingal's Cave.
Fingal's Cave and other parts of the island
of Staffa ; and along the sides of many hills
in the old volcanic district of Western and
Central India. Non-columnar basalts may be
amorphous, or they may take the form of
volcanic bombs cemented together by a fer-
ruginous paste, or again they may be amygda-
loidal. (Lyell: Man, of Geol., chap. xxviii., &c.)
ba-săl-tic, a [Eng. basalt, suffix -ic; Fr.
basaltique..] Composed in greater or smaller
ba-sălt’—i-form, a. [Eng. basalt, i, and form.
In Ger. basaltiformig.] Having the form of
basalt; columnar. (Maunder.)
ba-să1-time, s. [From Eng, basalt; -ine.) A
mineral, which in the British Museum Cata-
logue is made identical with Hornblende,
whilst Dana considers it a synonym of Augite
and perhaps of Fassaite, two sub-varieties
classed under his Sth variety of Pyroxene,
that denominated “Altunitious Lime, Mag-
nesia, Iron Pyroxene.”
ba-săl'—toid, a. [Lat, basaltes (BASALT), and
Gr, eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance..] Pre-
Senting the appearance of basalt; resembling
basalt ; having basalt in its composition.
, “ . . . . basaltoid syenite, black Egyptian basalt.”—
Sº it h’s Lat. Dict, Art. “ Basaltes.”
* {
* ba-san, bà-sen, s. [In Fr. basane; Low
Lat, basanium, bazan, bazama, bazanna, ba-
2ennºt..] The skin of a sheep tanned. [BA-
SIL (2).j
bās'—an—ite, s. [Lat, basanites; Gr. Barrav-
itms (basanités) = a touchstone, from 8&oravos
(basamos) = a touchstone.) A mineral, called
also Lydian Stone. It is placed by Dana as
one of his Crypto-crystalline varieties of Quartz.
It is a velvet black siliceous or flinty jasper.
If an alloyed metal be rubbed across it, the
colour left behind will indicate the nature and
the depth of the alloy ; hence arises the name
of Touchstone. [JASPER, QUARTZ.]
bās'-a-no-mêl-ane, bās-a-no-mél–an,
S. [Gr. 36 oravos (hasanos) = a touchstone, and
pléAas (melas) = black.] A mineral, according
to the British Museum Catalogue the same as
Ilmenite. Dana makes it his seventh variety
of Menaccanite, ranking Ilmenite as the third,
and Menaecanite proper as the fourth. Basa-
nomelane is a tºtaniferous haºmatite.
bas bień (s silent), s. [Fr. has = a stocking;
blew = blue.] A “blue-stocking,” originally
a lady more attentive to literature than to
personal neatness ; hence applied to any
literary lady. [BLUE-STOCKING...]
bás'—gin-èt, ... bās-in-èt, bás'—sin–ét,
* biºs'—sén—ét, * 'bás'—sén—étte, * bäs'—
san-ètte (0. Eng.), * bäs'—san-āt, *bās'—
san-èt, * bás'—nét (0. Scotch), s. [Fr. bas-
simet, bacimet, dimin, of bassim, basin, bacim = a
basin. In Prov. basimet, bºtsam et ; Sp. basinejo;
Ital. batcinetto ; Low Lat. bacilletum, basine-
tum...] [IBASIN. J
1. A light Ø
helmet, gene- %, º----
- Wife, . X-Ağ3.
rally without a #: $835.3% ºf
; , , , , , , : }, , , , ; : , º ºf 'º {}
visor, which § §4:/$8/º
receives its ap- # , º&/º §§ i
pellation from gº ſº
the great simi-
larity which it
presents to a
basin. The spe-
cimen shown
in the illustra-
tion is from the
tomb of Sir H.
Stafford, A.D.
1450, in Broms-
& º
grove Church, &,
and is adorned X?
with a rich
BASCINET.
cre st-Wreath.
(0. Eng. & Scotch.)
“A diadem of gold was set
Above his bright steel basinet, s
And clasp'd within its glittering twine
Was seen the glove of Argentine.”
Scott Lord of the Isles, vi. 13.
“That ilke gentilman hafand ten pundis worth of
land or mare be sufficiently barnest and anarinit with
bussºtnºtt sellat, quhite hat, $';* peissane, hale
leg harnes, swerd, spere, and dager."-4cts Jas. I V.,
1491 (ed. 1814), p. 226. (Jamieson.)
2. (Of the form bassinet):
(a) A species of geranium. (Parkinson.)
(b) A skin with which soldiers covered them-
selves. (Blownt.) (S. in Boucher.)
bás'—ctile, s. [Fr. bascule = sweep, see-saw,
counterpoise.) A balancing lever ; the plank
on which the culprit is laid on the guillotine.
Sp. baro; Port, baixo, Ital, basso = low; Low
Lat, bassus = thick, fat, short, humble.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. Literally : Low in place. . (Applied to
the position of one thing with respect to
another.)
“Hir nose baas, her browes hie.”
Gower: Conf. A mant., bk. i. (Richardson.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of individuals :
(t) Occupying a humble position in society,
being as it were at or near the base of the
social pyramuid.
“. If the 19tds and chief men degenerate, what shall
be hoped of the peasants and laser people : "-Spenser :
A j'e? ( ( , ! /.
(b) Illegitimate in birth, bastal i.
“Why bastard 2 wherefore base ?
When my dimensions are so well compact,
My mind as generous, and muy shape as true,
As honest madam's issue.”
- Shakesp. : Lear, i. 2.
(c) With the slender influence or with the
moral qualities often seen in those who, being
at the base of the social pyramid or of ille-
gitimate birth, are looked down upon by the
proud and the unthinking. Mean, undigni-
fied, without independence of feeling.
“It could not else be, I should prove so base
To sue and be denied such common grace.”
Shakesp. ; T'innon, iii. 5.
“ Unworthy, base, and insin cere.”
Cowper : Friendship.
(2) Of communities : Politically low, without
power.
“And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and
will cause them to return into the land of Pathros,
into the land of their habitation ; and they shall be
there a base kingdom. It shall be the basest of the
kingdoms; neither shall it exalt itself any more above
the nations: for I will diminish them, that they shall
no Inore rule over the nations.”—Ezek. xxix. 14, 15.
(3) Of things: Mean, vile, worthless. Spec. :
(a) Of metals: Of little value. (Often used of
the less precious metals in coins or alloys.
In the case of gold and silver coins or alloys,
all other metals combined with them are re-
garded as base, and a coin in which these
other metals are in undue quantity is said to
be debased.)
“A #. is pure gold if it has nothing but gold iſ:
it, without any alloy or baser metal.”— Watts.
“He was robbed indirectly by a new issue of
counters, smaller in size and baser in material than
any which had yet borne the image and superscription
of James.”—Macaulety : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
(b) Of any other material thing, whether
occurring in mature or made by art : Inferior
in quality, of little value.
“The harvest white plutub is a base plumb, and the
white date plum are no very good plumbs."—Bacon.
“Pyreicus was only famous for counterfeiting all
base things, as earthen pitchers, a scullery."—Peacham.
(c) 0f deportment: Suitable to a humble
position. [BASE-HUMILITY
(d) Of moral conduct : Such as to involve
moral degradation.
“He had indeed atoned for many crimes by one
crime baser than all the rest.”— J/acaw lay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xx.
II. Law"
1. Suitable to be performed by persons of
low rank. [BASE-SERVICES.]
2. Holding anything conditionally, Speci-
ally used of one holding land on some condi-
tion, not absolutely. [BASE-TENANT.] (Black-
stone : Comment., ii. 9.)
(1) English Law:
(a) Base services : Under the feudal system
base services were such as were fit only for
peasants or persons of Servile rank to perform,
as to plough the lord's land, to make his
hedges, &c. (Blackstome: Comment., ii. 5.)
(b) A base tenant is one holding land which
he will lose if a certain contingent event occur.
(Blackstone : Comment., b}<. ii., ch. 9
Base tenure is the tenure by which land in
such circumstances is held. A base fee, called
also a qualified fee, is one with a qualification
attached to it, and which must be determined
whenever the qualification annexed to it is at
an end. If a grant be made to a person and
his heirs so long as he or his family occupies
a certain farm, this is a base tenure, for the
grant ceases if the farm be no longer occu-
pied by the grantee or his heirs. (Blackston." '
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 9.)
$e, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; wé, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.




or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mate, cib, etire, unite, car, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : *- é.
q11 = kW.
base
(2) Scots Law. Base rights are those which
are possessed by a person who has had feudal
property disponed to him by one who arranges
that it shall be held under himself and not
under his superior.
B. As substantive : That which is physi-
cally, socially, morally, or otherwise base ;
specially, that which is morally so.
... “. . . Why brand they us
With base ; with baseness? bastardy? base, base fº
Shakesp. : Lear, i. 2.
Plural: Persons low or despised.
* Crabb thus distinguishes the terms base,
vile, and mean : –“Base is a stronger term
than vile, and vile than mean. Base marks a
high degree of moral turpitude : vile and mean
denote in different degrees the want of all
value or esteem. What is base excites Our
abhorrence; what is vile provokes disgust ;
what is mean awakens contempt. Base is
opposed to magnanimous ; vile to noble ;
mean to generous. Ingratitude is base; it
does violence to the best affections of Our
nature : flattery is vile ; it violates truth in
the grossest manner for the lowest purposes
of gain ; compliances are mean which are de-
rogatory to the rank or dignity of the indi-
vidual.”
base-born, a.
1. Born out of wedlock.
“But see thy base-born child, thy babe of shame,
Who, left § thee, upon our parish came."—Gay,
2. Of humble, though legitimate birth.
“Better ten thousand base-born Cades miscarry
Than you should stoop unto a Frenchman's mercy.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 8.
3. Mean.
"Shamest thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught,
To let thy tongue detect thy base-born heart?”
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., ii. 2.
base-court, * base-courte, * basse-
courte, S. [in Fr. basse-contr. ) The court
lower than another one in dignity; the outer
court of a mansion, the servants' court, the
back-yard, the farm-yard, the stable-yard.
* The form basse-court is in Menage.
“Into the base-court she dyd me then lede.”
Percy Reliques, i. 105. (Boucher.)
“My lord, in the base-court he doth attend,
To speak with you.”—Shakesp. : ſeich. (I., iii. 3.
* base-dance, * bass–daunce (O. Eng.
& Scotch), S. [Fr. basse-damse.] A kind of
dance slow and formal in its motions, and
probably in the minuet style ; directly oppo-
site to what is called the high dance.
“It was ane celest recreation to behald ther lycht
lopene, galmouding, stendling bakuart and forduart,
dansand base dances, uuans, galyardis, turdions,
braulis and branglis buffons vitht mony lycht dancis,
the quhilk arouer prolixt to be rehersit.”—Compl. of
Scotland, p. 102. (Jamies6m.)
“Then came down the Lord Prince and the Ladye
Cecill, and daunced two bass-dawnces.”—Append. to
Meland's Coll., v. 361. (Boucher.)
base-hearted, a.
vile, or treacherous heart. (Webster.)
* base—humility, s. Subjection.
“But virtuous women wisely understand
That they were born to base-hwomility,
Unless the heavens them lift to lawful sovereignty.”
Spenser : F. Q., W. v. 25.
base-minded, a. Having a low, mean,
vicious mind, capable of morally low deeds.
“It signifieth, as it seemeth, no more than ab est,
base-minded, false-hearted, coward, or nidget."—
era : Remains.
Toase-mindedly, adv. In a low, vile,
dishonourable manner. (Webster.)
base-mindedness, s. The quality of
being base-minded; vileness of mind. (Sandys.)
base—rocket or base dyer's-rocket,
s. The English name given to a species of
mignonette, the Reseda lutea. It is a British
lant, growing on waste plains and chalky
#. It has yellow flowers.
base-souled, a. Having a low, mean
soul, capable of doing dishonourable deeds.
base-spirited, a. Having a low, mean,
vicious spirit. (Baxter, in Worcester's Dict.)
bäse (2), G. & s. [BAss (3).]
base—viol, s. [BAss-WIol.]
bäse (1), s. & a. [In Sw. bas = base, pedestal ;
Dan., Dut., & Ger. f basis ; Fr. & Port base ;
Prov. baza : Sp. & Ital. basa, base ; Lat. basis;
Gr, Béarts (basis) = (1) a stepping, a movement,
§ a step, (3) that with which one steps, a
oot, or (4) that on which he steps, a base,
Having a low, mean,
-bou, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist.
451
a pedestal, a foundation ; Baiva (baină) = to
walk..] [BASIS.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The lowest part of anything, considered
as its support ; that part of anything on
which the remainder of it stands. (Used of
the lower part of a hill, or of a pillar, the
pedestal of a statue, &c.) [A., II. l. (a).]
“Men of weak abilities in great places are like little
8tatues set on great bases, made the less by their
advancement.”—Bacon.
2. That end of anything which is broad and
thick, as the base of a cone. [A., II. 3. (d).]
*3. An apron.
“Bakers in their linen bases."—Marston.
4. That part of any ornament which hangs
down, as housings.
“Phalastus was all in white, having his bases aud
caparison embroidered.”—Sidney.
5. The place from which racers or tilters
run ; the bottom of the field ; the carcer, the
starting-post.
“. . . to their appointed base they went ;
With beating heart th' expecting sign receive,
And, starting all at once, the barrier leave.”
Bryden,
II. Technically :
1. Architecture :
(a) The part of a column between the
bottom of the shaft and the top of the
pedestal. In cases in which there is no
Inedestal, then the base is the part between
the bottom of the column and the plinth. [See
example from Dryden under A., I. 1.]
Tuscan.
Corinthian.
BASES OF COLUMNS.
(b) A plinth with its mouldings constituting
the lower part (that which slightly projects)
of the wall of a room.
2. Sculp. : The pedestal of a statue. [See
example from Bacon under A., I. 1.]
3. Geometry:
(a) The base of an ordinary triangle is its
third side, not necessarily the one drawn at
the bottom of the diagram, but the one which
has not yet been mentioned whilst the two
others have. (Euclid, bk. i., Prop. 4, Enun-
ciation.)
(b) The base of an isosceles triangle is the
side which is not one of the equal two.
(Prop. 5, Enunciation.)
(c) The base of a parallelogram is the straight
line on which in any particular proposition
the parallelogram is assumed to stand. (Prop.
35.) It also is not necessarily drawn the
lowest in the figure. (Prop. 47.)
(d) The base of a come is the circle described
by that side containing the right angle which
revolves. (Euclid, bk. xi., Def. 20.)
(e) The bases of a cylinder are the circles de-
scribed by the two rotatory opposite sides of
the parallelogram, by the revolution of which
it is formed. (Def. 23.)
4. Trigonometry, Surveying, & Map-making.
A base or base-line is a straight line measured
On the ground, from the two extremities
of which angles will be taken with the view
of laying down a triangle or series of tri-
angles, and so mapping out the country to
be surveyed. The base or base-line, on the
correctness of which the accurate fixing of
nearly every place in Britain on the Ordnance
Maps depends, was measured on the sands of
the sea-shore, along the east side of Loch
Foyle, in the vicinity of Londonderry. Base-
lines have been laid widely in the United States,
in connection with the Coast Survey.
5. Fort. : The exterior side of a polygon, or
the imaginary line connecting the salient
angles of two adjacent bastions.
6. Ordnance : The protuberant rear-portion
of a gun, between the knot of the cascabel
and the base-ring.
bäse (2) (plural bă'—sés), s.
7. Military : That country or portion of a
country in which the chief serength of one
of the combatants lies, and from which he
draws reinforcements of men, ammunition,
&c. During the Indian mutiny and war of
1857 and 1858, the base of the operations for
the recovery of Delhi was the Punjaub.
8. Zool. That portion of anything by which
it is attached to anything else of higher value
or signification. (Dana.)
9. Bot. : A term applied to the part of a leaf
adjoining the leaf-stalk, to that portion of a
pericarp which adjoins the peduncle, or to
anything similarly situated.
10. Her. : The lower part of a shield, or,
more specifically, the width of a bar parted
off from the lower part of a shield by a hori.
zontal line. It is called also base-bar, baste,
and plain point. (Gloss. of Her.)
, 11. Chem. : A metallic oxide which is alka-
line, or capable of forming with an acid a salt,
Water being also formed, the metal replacing
the hydrogen in the acid. Organic bases or
alkaloids are found in many plants; they con-
tain nitrogen, and are probably substitution
Compounds of ammonia. Artificial organic
bases are called amines. Bases soluble in
Water render red litmus blue.
12. Dyeing : Any substance used as a mor-
dant. [MoRDANT.]
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the lower
part, the thickest end of anything, a mathe-
matical or trigonometrical base, or whatever
else is similar; as a base-line. [A., II. 4.]
base-bag, s.
Baseball : A small stuffed bag which marks
the location of first, second, and third bases.
base–ball, s.
1. The very popular national ball game of
the United States; an evolution from the old
English game of Rounders. This game is
played by two teams of nine players each. A
diamond-shaped space, 90 feet square, is marked
out, whose angles are called bases; the batsman
standing at the home base, the pitcher about
the centre of the diamond. After striking the
ball the batsman runs to first base, and on
Successive strikes endeavors to run from base
to base until home base is reached, when he
scores a run. The fielders of the other team
seek to catch the ball in the air, when the
batsman is declared out ; or to throw it to a
base keeper, who endeavors to put the batsman
out by touching him with the ball before he
can reach the base. Nine innings constitute a
game, and the side scoring the most runs wins.
If the batsman fails to strike three balls fairly
delivered he must run or is put out. Four
unfair balls entitle him to a base. This game
is highly popular in this country, and the
membership of professional, college and ama-
teur clubs amounts to hundreds of thousands
of young men and boys.
2. The ball used in the game.
base-bar, s.
Her. [BASE (1), A., II. 10.]
base-hit, s.
Baseball : A hit which enables the batsman
to reach first base without being retired. A
two-base hit (also called a “two-bagger”) is
one which enables the batsman to reach second
base; a three-base hit (“three-bagger”) is one
on which the batsman reaches third base.
base-line, 8.
Geom. & Trig. [BASE (1), A., II. 4.]
base-ring, s. A moulding on the breech
of a gun, *..., the base and the first rein-
force. (Knight.)
[Fr. bas =
bottom, feet, depth, end, lower part, ex-
tremity; stocking, hose.]
In the plural :
1. Armour for the legs.
“And put before his lap a napºº white, e.
tead * bases fit for fight.
Ins of curiets an Spenser: F. Q., V. v. 20.
2. Stockings. &
“He had party-coloured silk bases of a rich mercer's
stuffe.”—Monomachia (1613), p. 20.
*base (3), *bāys, *bars, *bar-rys, s.
[The form bars seems the older one, occurring
as early as the reign of Edward I. Base is
apparently, a corruption of it..] Formerly a
game for children, the full name of which was
Frisoner's Base or Prisoner's Bars.
-iñg.

-clan, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dele
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
452
base—basic
“. . . two striplings, lads more like to run
The country base than to commit such slaughter."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, V. 3.
bäse (1), v.t. [Contracted from Eng. debase
or from abase.] To debase ; to alloy by the
mixture of a less valuable metal.
“I am doubtful whether men have sufficiently re-
fined metals which we cannot base : as whether iron,
brass, and tin be refined to the height.”—Bacon.
bäse (2), v. f. [From Eng. base, S.]
1. To make a pike stand upon its base or
lower part, by applying the latter to the
ground; or, more probably, to abase or lower it.
“Based his pyke.” – Plutarch (1579). (Halliwell:
Cont, to Lezic.)
2. To found.
“. . . to verify the report on which his statement
was based."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
* base (3), * basse, v.t. [From BASE (2), 8.).]
To apparel, to equip.
. . . apparelled and bassed in lawny velvet.”—
Hall : Henry VIII., an. 6. (Richardson.)
bāsed (1) (Eng.), bā'-sit (Scotch), pa. par. & a.
[BASE (1), v.t.]
bāsed (2), pa. par. & a. [BASE (2), v. t.)
* ba'-gel, s... [According to Dr. Murray an
error in Holinshed for baseling (q.v.).] An old
English coin abolished by Henry II. in 1158.
* base-lard, *bās'-la-Érd, s. [In O. Sw.
basslare ; O. Teut. baseler = a long dagger or
short sword..] A poniard or dagger, generally
worm dependent from the girdle. (S. in
Bouclver.)
“Bucklers brode and swerdis long,
lºandrike with buselard is kene,
Suche toles allout ther neck thei hong."
Ploughman's Tule, in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 831.
* The weapon with which Sir William de
Walworth slew Wat Tyler was a baselard,
which is still preserved with veneration by
the Company of Fishmongers, of whom Wal-
worth was a member. (S. in Boucher.)
bāse-lèss, *bāse-lèsse, a... [Eng. base ;
-less.] Without a base, with nothing to stand
upon.
“It must be accepted . . . as an historical fact, or
rejected as baseless fiction.”—Milman. Elist. of Jews,
3rd ed., Preface, vol. i., p. xvi.
* ba'se-ling, s. (Eng. bruse, a. ; dim. Suff.
-ling.] A base person or thing.
ta—sé1'-la, s. [Malabar name.] Malabar
Nightshade. A genus of plants belonging to
the order Chenopodiaceae (Chenopods). The
species Basella alba and B. rubra are twining
succulent plants, with smooth, fleshy leaves,
used in China and India as spinach plants.
B. rubra yields a very rich purple dye, which,
however, is difficult to fix.
ba-sé1-la/-gé-ae (Lat.), ba-sé1'-lads (Eng.),
s. pl. [BASELLA.] An order of perigynous exo-
gens, placed by Lindley in his Ficoidal Alli-
ance. It consists of plants like Ficoids, but
with distinct sepals, no petals, the fruit
enclosed in a membranous or succulent calyx,
a single solitary carpel, and an erect seed.
(Lindley.) All or nearly all tropical. In
1847 Lindley estimated the known species at
twelve.
bi'se-ly, adv. [Eng. base; -ly.]
manner. Specially—
1. Born of low rank or out of wedlock, in
bastardy, illegitimately.
“These two Mitylene brethren, basely born, crept
out of a small galliot unto the majesty of great kings."
—Knolles.
2. In such a way as one looked down upon
in society might be expected to do ; meanly,
dishonourably.
“The king is not himself, but basely led
By flatterers." Shakesp. : Rich. II., ii. 1.
“A lieutenant bººsely gºve it up as soon as Essex in
his passage demanded it.”—Clarendon.
“. . . by him left
On whom he most depended, basely left,
Betray'd, deserted.”
Cowper: On Finding the Heel of a Shoe.
bā'se-mênt, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. & Med. : The lowest, outer-
lmost, or most fundamental part of a struc-
ture; that above or outside of which anything
rs reared.
“. . . . the homogeneous simple membrane which
forms the basement of the skin and mucous inem-
* Fººda & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i.,
, 9.
In a base
[Eng. base ; -ment.]
2. Arch. & Ord. Lang.: The lower storey of a
building, whether constituting a sunken storey
or a ground floor. In ancient architecture the
basement was generally low, and had above it
a row of columins. It is still low in most
churches and other public buildings, but high
in private houses.
B. As adjective: Lowest, outermost, most
fundamental.
“It consists, like the corresponding part of most
other glands, of two layers, an outer basement mem-
brane with which the vessels are in contact, and an
epithelium lining the interior."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., chap. xiv., p. 423.
basement—membrane, s.
Amatomy: A membrane lying between the
cutis and the epidermis of the skin.
“This expanse consists of two elements, a basement-
tissue composed of simple membrane, uninterrupted,
homogeneous, and trans int, covered by an epithe-
lium or pavement of nucleated particles. Underneath
the basement-membrane vessels, nerves, and areolar
tissue are placed."—Todd & Bowman. Phys. A nat., i, 404.
basement-tissue, s.
Amat. : The tissue of which basement-mem-
brane is composed. (See an example under
BASEMENT-MEMBRAN.E.)
bā'se-nēss (1), * bāse-nēsse, s. [Eng.
base = low, and suffix -mess.] The quality of
being base or low, in place or in any other
respect. Specially—
I. Of lowness in place:
1. The state or quality of being low in social
standing.
(a) Without imputation on the legitimacy of
the birth : Humble rank.
“So seldome seene that one in basenesse Bet
Doth noble courage shew with curteous manners
met." Spenser: F. Q., VI. iii. 1.
(b) With such imputation : Illegitimacy of
birth, bastardy.
“Why brand they us
With base? with basemess A bastardy ? base? base?"
Shakesp. . King Lear, i. 2.
II. Of the moral qualities likely to be produced
by such lowness in place : The state or quality
of possessing, or being supposed to possess,
the moral qualities likely to be found in the
low, the despised, and the illegitimately born ;
meanness, Vileness, deceit.
“Of crooked baseness an indignant scorn.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. v.
III. Of debasement in metals: Absence of
value ; comparative worthlessness in a metal.
“We alleged the fraudulent obtaining his patent,
the baseness of his metal, and the prodigious sum to be
coined."—Swift.
bā'se-nēss (2), s. [Eng. base = deep in sound,
and suffix -mess. Deepness of sound.
“The just and measured proportion of the air per-
cussed towards the baseness or trebleness of tones, is
one of the greatest secrets in the contemplation of
sounds."—Bacon.
bás'—én—ét, s.
bā-sés, s. [BASE (2), s.]
* bish (1), v.i. . [Shortened from abash (q.v.).]
To be ashamed.
“He soone approched, panting, breathlesse, whot,
And all so soyld that none could him descry:
His countenaunce was bold, and bashed not
For Guyous lookes, but scornefull eyeglaunce at him
hot.” Spense”. F. Q., l I. iv. 37.
[BAscINET.]
bāsh (2), v.t. [Perhaps Scand.]
1. To beat or strike with heavy blows.
2. To beat, to thrash.
3. To flog with the cat or bircl. (Thieves'
Slam.g.)
bāsh, s. . [BASH (2).] A heavy blow that
breaks the surface.
t ba-shāw', s. [In Dut. and Ger, bassa ; Fr.
bacha : Sp. baza.] [PAchA.]
1. The old way, still sometimes adopted, of
spelling pasha (q.v.).
“The Turks made an expedition into Persia; and
because of the straits of the mountains, the brtshaw
consulted which way they should get in.”—Bacon.
“The lady with the gay macaw,
The dancing-girl, the great bashaw
With bearded lip and chin."
Alongſellow. To a Child.
2. A haughty, overbearing, and tyrannical
person.
bāsh'-fúl, a. [From bash v., and Eng. suff.
~ful.]
I. Literally (of persons):
1. Full of shame ; having the eyes abased ;
having a downcast look from an excess of
modesty or consciousness of demerit. (Used
of single occasions or of the character ir
general.)
“. . . the bold youth,
Of soul impetuous, and the bashful maid.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
“And bashful in his first attempt to write.”
Addison.
2. Sheepish, unduly and foolishly embar-
rassed in company, not from genuine modesty,
but from latent vanity.
II. Figuratively (of things):
1. In the concrete. (Of things boldly personi-
fied and poetically assumed to feel like mam):
(a) Feeling shame, and in consequence trying
to shun observation.
“The Ouse, dividing the well-water'd land,
Now glitters in the sun, and now retires,
As bashful, yet impatient to be seen.”
Cowper: Task, blº. l.
(b) Shame-produced ; caused by shame.
“His bashful bonds disclº Merit breaks.”
homson. Liberty, pt. v.
2. I'm the abstract :
(a) In a good, sense: Of natural shame,
modesty, or any similar quality.
“He burns with bashful shame."
akesp.. Wenws and Adonia.
“No, Leonato,
I never tempted her with word too large,
But, as a brother to his sister, shew'd
Bashful sincerity and comely love.”
16td.: Much Ado, iv. l.
(b) In a bad sense: Of cunning, or any
similar quality.
“Hence, bashful cunning !
And prompt me, plain and holy innocence."...
Shakesp.: Tempest, iii. 1.
bāsh'-fúl—ly, adv. [Eng, bashful; -ly.] In a
bashful manner, whether—
(1) Modestly. (Sherwood.)
Or (2) Sheepishly.
bāsh'—fül-nēss, s. [Eng. bashful; -mess.]
The quality of being bashful ; the disposition
to blush or show embarrassment in the pre-
sence of others.
(1) To a legitimate extent : Shame produced
by true modesty.
“So sweet the blush of Bashfulness
Even Pity scarce can wish it less.
Byron. Bride of Abydos, i. 8.
(2) To an illegitimate extent : Sheepishness,
false modesty.
“For fear had ueathed his room to his kinsman
bashfulness, to teach him good manners."—Sidney.
“There are others who have not altogether so much
of this foolish bashfulness, and who ask every one's
opinion.”—Dryden.
bash'—i ba-zôuk’, s. [Turk, bashi bozouk =
one who fights without science; an irregular
combatant.] t;
In Turkey: An irregular soldier of any kind.
Under the direction of British officers the
Bashi Bazouks acquired reputation in the
Crimean war; but under Turkish leadership
in the Bulgarian insurrection of 1876, they
acted with such inhumanity that the term
Bashi Bazouk became one of reproach, and
had to be exchanged for another—Mustehaiz
= Provincial militia.
“The troops hitherto known, under the sinister, ap-
pellation of Bashi Bazouks' will henceforth be called
*Mustehalz,' or Provincial Militia."—Peru Correspon-
dent of the Times, April 23, 1877.
* bash'-less, a. [Eng, bash (q.v.), and suffix
-less.] Without shame, shameless, unblushing.
(Spenser.)
$
gº
bā'—sic, a. [Eng. bas(e); -ic.]
1. Chem. : Pertaining to a base; constituting
a base and a salt.
2. Having the base in excess; having the
base atomically greater than that of the acid
or that of the related neutral salt ; a direct
union of a basic oxide with an acid oxide.
(Todd & Bowman.)
basic rocks.
Lithology, Chem., & Geol. : In Bernard Von
Cotta's classification, one of the two leading
divisions of igneous rocks, whether volcanic
or plutonic. It comprises those which are
poor in silica, as distinguished from Acidic
Rocks, which are rich in that mineral con-
stituent. A somewhat analogous classification
had been previously adopted by Bunsen, who
called rocks akin to the Basic ones Pyroxenic
[PyRoxENic], and those allied to the Acidic
Rocks Trachytic [TRACHYTic]; but while the
Pyroxenic division contains only 45 to 60 parts
of silica, the Basic one has 55 to 80 parts.
(Bernhard Von Cotta : Rocks, translated by
Lawrence, ed. 1878, pp. 120, 356.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try. Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. quakw.
ba,SiCerine—basin
453
bā-si-cér-ine, s. (Lat. basis; Gr. 8ágis
(basis) = a base ; and Mod. Lat. cerum.] A
mineral, the same as Fluocerine (q.v.).
ba-sid-i-à-spöre, s. [Mod. Lat. basidium,
and Eng. spore (q.v. ..]
Bot. : A spore borne on a basidium (q.v.).
ba-sid’—i-àm, s. [Dimin. from Gr. 84avs (basis)
= a base.] One of the cells on the apex of
which the spores of fungi are formed.
bā-si-fi'-Ér, s. [Eng. basiſy; -er.)
Chem. : That which converts any substance
into a saliſiable base.
bā'—si-fy, v.t. [Lat. basis, from Gr. 86 orts
(basis) = a base (BAsis), and facio = to make.]
Chem. : To convert into a salifiable base.
bā-si-fy—ing, pr. par. & a.
bā-si-gyn'-i-iim, s. (Gr. Béarts (basis) = a
base, and yuvm (gunē) = . . . a female.)
Bot. : The same as GYNoPHORE (q.v.).
bāş-il (1), s. [In Fr. biseau = bevelling.]
Joinery: The sloping edge of a chisel or of
the iron of a plane. For soft wood it is
usually made 12°, and for hard wood, 18°.
“These chissels are not ground to such a basil as the
joiner's chissels, on one of the sides, but are basiled
alway on both the flat sides, so that the edge lies
between both the sides in the muldalle of the tool."—
—Jſozon.
bāş-il (2), s. [Probably a corr. of basan
(q.v.).] The skin of a sheep tanned in bark,
used in bookbinding and for making silppers.
bāş'-il (3), s. [In Sw, basilika; Dan. basilike-
mart; Dut. basilicum ; Ger. basilikum and basi-
lienkrawt ; Fr. basilic ; Ital, basilico; Lat.
basilicum ; from Gr. 8acruxuxás (basilikos) =
royal ; 8aori Asús (basileus) = a king.] The
English name of the Ocymum, a genus of
plants belonging to the order Lamiaceae, or
Labiates. The species are numerous ; Inany of
them come from the East Indies. They are
fine-smelling plants.
*I Sweet Basil or Basilicum is Ocymum ba-
silicum. It is an aromatic pot-herb.
Wild Basil is Calamintha clinopodium.
[BASIFY.]
WILD BASIL,
basil-thyme, s. Calamintha acimos.
basil-weed, s. The same as Wild Basil
(Calamintha clinopodium).
* big-il (4), “bās'—sil, s. [Abbreviated from
Fr. basilic = a basilisk, a kind of cannon.]
[BASILISK.] A long cannon, or piece of ord-
nance, carrying a ball of 160 lbs. weight, but
practically useless.
“She bare many canons, six on every side, with
three great, bassils, two behind in her dock, and one
before."—Pitscottie, pp. 107, 108. (Jamieson.)
bāş-il, v. t. [From basil, s.] To grind the
edge of a tool to an angle. [For example, see
BASIL (1), s.]
bás'-i-lar, ba—sil'—ar—y, a. & s. [In Fr.
basilaire; Port. basilar; Mod. Lat. basilaris;
from basis.] [BASE, BASIS.]
A. As adjective:
1. Gen. : Situated at the base of anything.
2. Anat. : Pertaining to any portion of the
frame which forms a basis to other portions.
IB. As substantive:
Amat. : (See extract.)
“. . . at the posterior luargin of the pons they [the
vertebral arteries) coalesce to form a single vessel, the
basilar, which extends the whole length of the pons."
—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 293.
Ba-gil-i-an, a. [Named after St. Basil, who
founded a monastery in Pontus, and an order
of monks, which soon spread over the East,
was introduced into the West in 1057, and
reformed by Pope Gregory XIII. in 1569.]
Pertaining to the monks of the Order of St.
Basil.
pa-silº-ic, * ba-silº-ick, a & s. [In Sp.
basilico; Lat. basilicus; Gr. Baoru.Alkôs (basili-
kos) = royal ; from BaoruMeijs (basileus) = a
king.]
A. As adjective:
1. relanºs to or resembling a basilica
. W. J.
(q.
2. Amat.: Pertaining to the vein of the arm
called the basilic. [B. 2.]
“These aneurisms following always upon bleedin
the bºtsi'ick vein, in ust be aneurisms of the hume
artery."—Shar
B. As substantive :
1. Arch. [BASILICA.]
2. Amat.: A vein which crosses the radial
artery in the bend of the elbow, and is
separated from it by a tendinous expansion of
the biceps muscle. It is one of the two veins
most frequently opened in blood-letting.
ba-gil'—i-ca, ba-gil'—ic, * ba-ºil–ick, s.
[In Fr. basilique ; Sp., Port., & Ital. basilica :
Gr. Baoru Aukſi (basilikë); from Baoru Mukós (basi-
likos) = royal ; Baoru Meijs (basileus) = a king.]
I. In the Greek period : Apparently, as the
etymology shows, a royal residence, though
proof of the fact has not been obtained.
II. In the Old Roman period:
1. A public building in the forum of Rome,
furnished with double colonnades or aisles.
PLAN of TRAJAN's BASILICA.
It was used both as a court for the adminis-
tration of justice and as an exchange for
merchants.
2. Any similar building in other parts of
Rome or in the provincial cities.
III. In the Christian period :
1. A cathedral church. The name is given
because under Constantine many basilicas
were changed into Christian churches, objec-
tion being felt to transforming the heathen
temples, the associations of which had been
always anti-Christian, and often immoral.
(See Trench's Symon. of New Test., p. 139.)
2. A royal palace.
* The term was also applied in the Middle
Ages to the large canopied tomb of persons of
distinction. (See Parker's Glossary of Her.)
ba-gil'—ic—al, a [Eng, basilic; -al.] The
same as BASILIC, adj. (q.v.).
basilical vein.
Amat. [BASILIC, B. 2.)
ba-gil'—ic—an, a. [Eng. basilic (adj), and suff
-an.] The vein of the arm described under
BASILIC, B. 2.
*|| Soon after the execution of Charles I.,
Howell made sarcastic allusion to the tragic
event, by using the word basilican at once in
its anatomical and its etymological sense.
“I will attend with patience how England will
thrive, now that she is let blood in the basilican vein.”
—IIowell. Lett., iii. 24.
* ba-gil'—i-cik, s. [From Eng. basili(sk), and
cºck or cock(atrice).] [COCKATRICE.] A basi-
lisk. (Chaucer.)
ba-ºil-i-cón, s. [Gr. 8aortatrów (basilikon) =
royal, from its “sovereign " virtue..] An oint-
ment called also tetrapharmacom, from its
being composed of four ingredients—yellow
wax, black pitch, resin, and olive oil. (Quincy.)
“I made incision into the cavity, and put a pledget
of basilicon over it.”— Wiseman.
Ba-silº-i-dang, s. (Named after Basilides.]
(See def.)
Church Hist. : The followers of Basilides, an
eminent Gnostic, who lived at Alexandria in
the early part of the second century A.D.
bāş-i-lis-cis, s. [Lat. basiliscus, the fabu-
lous animal described under BASILISK (q.v.).]
Herpetology: A genus of Reptiles founded by
Daudin. It belongs to the family Iguanidae.
There is a fin-like elevation, capable of being
erected or depressed, running along the back
and tail; there is no throat-pouch, and thigh-
pores are absent. On the occiput is a membra-
nous dilatable pouch. The species are partly
arboreal, partly aquatic. Basiliscus mitratus,
the Hooded Basilisk, is from Guiana and other
parts of tropical America. B. Amboimensis,
the Crested Basilisk, is from Amboyna and
other parts of the Indian Archipelago. Their
habits are quite unlike those attributed to the
fabulous basilisk of antiquity. [BAsilisk.]
bāş-i-lisk, “bāş-i-liske, s. [In Sw., Dan.,
& Ger. basilisk; Fr. basilic ; Sp., Port., & Ital.
basilisco; Lat, basiliscus; Gr. 8aaru)\torkos (ba-
siliskos) = (1) a little king or chieftain, (2) a
kind of serpent, so named, according to Pliny,
from a spot upon its head like a crown. (See
example under A. 1).]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. A fabulous animal, imagined by the an-
cients to be so deadly that its look, and much
In 10 re it.S breath, was fatal to those who stood
near. When it hissed, other serpents fled from
it in alarm. (CoCKATRICE.]
“Make me not sighted like the basilisk;
I've looked on thousands who have sped the better
By my regard, but kill'd none so.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
“The basilisk was a serpent not above three palms
long, and differenced from other serpents by advancing
his head, and some white marks or coronary spots
upon the crown.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
* 2. An obsolete kind of cannon, supposed
to resemble the fabulous basilisk in its deadly
effect. [BASIL (4).]
“We practise to make swifter motions than any you
have, and to make them stronger and more violent
than yours are; exceeding your greatest cannons and
basilisks.”—Bacon.
B. Technically :
1. Her. : The fabulous animal described
under A., 1. In most respects it resembles
the cockatrice, from which, however, it is dis-
tinguishable by having an additional head at
the extremity of the tail. This peculiarity of
its being two-headed makes it sometimes be
Galled the Amphisien Cockatrice. [AMPHISIEN
COCKATRICE. J
2. Zool. : The English name of the genus
Basiliscus (q.v.).
bā'—sin (inute, as if written basn), bā-són
(Eng.), * bā-sing, plur. * ba'—sing—is (0.
Scotch), S. [In Dau. & Fr. bassin ; O. Fr., O.
Sp., & Prov. bacin, ; Mod. Sp. & Port. bacia ;
Ital. bacimo, Low Lat, bacchinus; from bacca
= a vessel for water. Cognate with Ger. becken
= a basin, and Eng. bac, back (2) (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of cavities artificially made :
1. A small vessel for holding water, designed
for washing or other purposes.
“Hergest dotat this kirk with cowpis, challicis,
basingis, lawaris.”—Bellend. : Crom., bk. vi., ch. 15.
Pelvibws, Boeth, (Jamieson.)
“We behold a piece of silver in a basin, when water
is put upon it, which we could not discover before, as
under the verge thereof.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
“And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots,
and the shovels, and the basons, . . ."—Exod. xxxviii. 3.
2. Anything of similar form artificially made
for holding water. Specially—
(a) The cavity for receiving an ornamental
sheet of water in a plantation, &c.
(b) A dock in which vessels are received,
discharge their cargo, and, if need be, are
repaired.
3. Any hollow vessel, even though not
designed for holding water. Thus the scales of
a balance are sometimes, though rarely, called.
# basins of a balance. (Johnson.) [See also
..]
II. Of cavities existing in nature :
1. The cavity naturally formed beneath a
waterfall.
“Into a chasm a mighty block
Hath fallen, and made a bridge of rock:
egulf is deep below;
And in a basin black and stuall
Receives a lofty waterfall.”
Wordsworth : Idle Shepherd Boys
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.


-cian = shºn. -cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
454
basined—Basquish
2. A land-locked bay, or even a bay with a
wide entrance.
(a) With a narrow entrance.
“The jutting land two ample bays divides;
The spacious basins arching rocks inclºse, .
A sure defence from every storm that blog p
O
p6.
(b) With a wide entrance.
“. . . which had assembled round the basin of
Torbay.”—Macaulay : 1/ist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. The bed of the ocean.
“If this rotation does the seas affect,
The rapid inotion rather would eject
The stºres, the low capacious caves contain,
And from its ample busin cast the unain."
Blackmore,
B. Technically :
I. Mechanical Arts :
1. Among opticians : A concave piece of
metal, in shape resembling a bason, on which
glass-grinders form their convex glasses.
2. Among hat-makers: A round shell or case
of iron placed over a furnace, in which hatters
mould a hat into form.
II. Nature :
1. Amat. : A round cavity situated between
the anterior ventricles of the brain.
2. Physical Geography :
(a) A circular or oval valley, generally form-
ing the bed of a lake, or, if not, then having a
river flowing through it.
(b) The entire area drained by a river, as
the basin of the Amazon ; or the channel of
an ocean, as the Atlantic Ocean.
III. Geology :
1. In the same sense as B., II. 2. (a).
“. . . . . there was a point in connection with this
which Professor Ramsay said he claimed as his own
idea, and that was with regard to the origin of lake-
basins. His belief if that in all cases they have
originated from glaciers; that is, that the basins have
been scooped out loy glaciers.”—Lecture at the London
Institution. (Times, March 7, 1878.)
2. A depression in strata in which beds of
later age have been deposited. Thus the
London basin consists of tertiary strata de-
posited in a large cavity in the chalk.
3. A circumscribed geological formation in
which the strata dip on all sides inward. Coal
frequently occurs in the Carboniferous forma-
tion in such a depression.
basin—shaped, a. Shaped like a basin.
* basin-wide, a. As wide as a basin ;
cf. SAUCER-EYED. (Spenser: Mother Hubbard,
670.)
bā'—sined (i mute), a. [Eng. basin ; -ed.] Situ-
ated in a basin ; enclosed in a basin. (Young.)
bā-si-nērved, a. [Lat. basi(s), and Eng.
swerved.]
Botany. Of leaves : Having the nerves, or
“ ribs,” all springing from the base.
bás'-in-èt, s.
* ba'-sińg, s. [BASIN.] (0. Scotch.)
bā-si-rós'—tral, a. [Lat. basis (BASIS), and
Tostrulis = pertaining to the rostrum or bill of
a bird..] Situated at the base of the bill.
“Several persons have supposed or imagined it [the
serrated claw in the Goat-sucker] to be for the purpose
of ellabling, the bird, to clear away from between its
basirostral bristles the fragments of wings or other
parts of lepidopterous insects, which by adhering have
§§d them."—Macgillivray : Brit. Birds, vol. iii.,
[BAscINET. J
bā-sis, s. [In Fr., Port., & Ital, base; Sp.
basa ; Dan., Dut., Ger., & Lat, basis ; Gr.
Báorts (basis) = a stepping, a step, a foot, a
foundation ; Baivo (bainó) = to walk, to step,
to go..]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. Of things which are or are assumed
to be material : That on which anything rests,
or is supposed to rest ; the lowest part of any-
thing, as the foundation of a building, &c.
1. Generally:
“In altar-wise a stately pile they rear,
The basis broad below, alud top advanc'd in air.”
Dryden,
“Ascend my chariot, guide the rapid wheels
That shake heaven's basis, . . ."
Milton : P. L., blk. vi.
2. Specially. [B., I. 1. & 2.]
II. Of things immaterial: The fundamental
principle, groundwork, or support of anything.
“All parts of an author's work were, moreover, Sup-
posed to rest on the same basis."—Lewis: Eart
Blist., ch. i., § 1. & ewis : Early Rom.
f B. Technically:
I. Architecture:
1. The pedestal of a column; the lowest
bā'-si-sā-ltite, a.
f bà’—sist, s.
* baſ-sit, pa. par.
bask, * baske, v.t. & i.
bask, s.
basked, pa. par. & a.
bask'-er, s.
hask'-àt, * bask—&tte, s.
part of a column, the other being the shaft
and the capital. [BASE.]
“Observing an English inscription upon the basis,
we read it over several times.”—Addison.
2. The pedestal of a statue.
“How many times shall Caesar bleed in sport,
That now on Pompey's basis lies along
No worthier than the dust 1"
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
II. Chem. : The same as BASE (q.v.).
III. Pros.: The smallest trochaic rhythm.
[Lat. basis = a base, and
solutus = unbound, loose, free ; pa. par. of
sºlvo = to loosen, to separate, to disengage.]
Botany. Of leaves : Extended downwards
leyond the point at Which theoretically they
arise.
[From Eng. base in music.] One
who sings base or lyass.
[BASED.] (Scotch.)
[Old Norse bathask;
(Skeat.)]
A. Transitive : To place in the sun with the
view of being warmed by its heat.
“'Tis all thy business, business how to shun,
To bask thy naked body in the sula.” In'ystem.
Icel. bathast = to bathe oneself.
* It is sometimes used reciprocally with
the word self.
“He was busking himself in the gleam of the sun."—
L'/'strange.
B. Intransitive (now the more frequent):
1. Lit. : To repose in the sun for the pur-
pose of feeling its genial Warinth ; to sun
oneself.
“A group of six or seven of these hideous reptiles
may oftentimes be seen on the black rocks, a few
feet above the surf, basking in the sun with ºut-
º legs."—Purwin . ) oyage / 'ownd the iſ "orld,
CI). A V’ll ,
2. Fig. : To repose amid genial influences.
[BAsk, "..] A bath or suffusion of
genial warmth. (N.E.D.)
[BASK.]
One who basks.
[A Celtic word.
In Corn. basket ; Welsh basged, bascod, bºts-
gawd, basgauda ; from basg = plaiting, net-
work ; Irish bascaid, bascaical, bascei'; Lat.
bascauda, avowedly derived from the Old
British. (See the "I below.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. A light and airy vessel made of plaited
osiers, twigs, or similar flexible material, much
used in domestic arrangements.
* The baskets made by the old inhabitants
of Britain were so good that they became
celebrated at Rome, and were called by a Latin
name which was confessedly only their liative
appellation pronounced by foreign lips. Mar-
tial thus speaks of them : “Barbara de pictis
venit bascauda Britannis " (“The barbarian
basket came from the painted Britons”). By
“barbarian" he lorobably meant made by
foreigners, as contradistinguished from RO-
lmans, and did not mean in any way to im-
peach the excellence of the manufacture. Mr.
Freeman (0. Eng. Hist, for Children) instances
basket as one of the few Welsh words in Eng-
lish, and points out that the small number
that do exist are mainly the sort of words
which the women, whether wives or slaves,
would bring in. From this and other facts,
he infers that in what at the end of the sixth
century had become England, the prior in-
habitants had been all but extirpated by the
Anglo-Saxon invaders.
“. . . a basket of unleavened bread,”—Lev. viii. 2.
“And they did all eat, , and were filled : and they
took up of the fraginents that remained twelve baskets
full."—.Matt. xiv. 20.
2. As a vague measure of capacity : As many
of anything as the size of basket generally
used for containing that article will hold.
“One brave soldier has recorded in his journal the
kind and courteous manner in which a basket of the
first cherries of the year was º from lumn by the
king.”–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
B. Technically :
[BASK, v.]
1. Her. : Winnowing-basket. [WINNow ING,
VANE.]
2. Mil. [GABION.j
3. Arch. : The base of a Corinthian capital.
(Gwilt.)
4. Hat-making: A wicker-work or wire
screen used in the process of bowing (q.v.).
bask'-àt, v.t.
bask-Ét-fúl, s.
#
bask—ing, pr: par. & a.
*
*
bā-sàn (1), s.
%-
Basque (que as k), a. & S.
t
pasket—carriage, s. A sºnall carriage
with a wicker bed, adapted to be drawn by
ponies.
basket—fish, S. Not a genuine “fish,”
but a “Star-fish.” It is *
of the genus Astrophyton, -
and the family Ophiuridae.
[ARGUS.] -
basket-hilt, 8. The
hilt of a weapon, so called
because it is made in some-
thing like the shape of a
basket, so as to contain the
whole hand, and defend it
from being wounded in
fighting or fencing. The
basket-hilt of a single stick
is usually made of wicker-work.
“With basket-hilt that would hold broth,
And serve for fight and diluner both.”
Hudibras.
basket-hilted, a. Having a basket-hilt.
basket-osier, basket osier, s. The
English name of Salix Forbyamót. It grows wild
in England, and is cultivated for purposes of
commerce, being much esteemed by basket-
makers for the liner sorts of Wicker-work.
basket-salt, s. Salt made from salt
springs, of a finer quality than ordinary salt;
so called from the shape or construction of the
vessel in which the brine is evaporated.
basket—woman, s. A woman who at-
tends at markets with a basket, ready to carry
home anything which is bought by customers.
basket—work, s.
1. Work or texture of plaited osiers or twigs.
[Wick ER-work.]
2. Fortification : Work involving the inter-
weaving of withes and stakes—e.g., fascines,
hurdles, &c.
BASKET-HILT.
[From basket, s. (q.v.).] To put
(Cowper.)
[Eng. basket ; full.]
1. A basket literally full of any substance.
2. As much of almything as would fill au
ordinary basket.
in a basket,
basle-ét—ry, s. [Eng. basket; suff, -ry.) A
11umber of baskets regarded collectively.
[BASK, v.i.]
basking-shark, s. A shark, called in
English also the Sun-fish and the Sail-fish,
and by Zoologists Selachus nazimus. As its
name maximus imports, it is the largest known
shark, sometimes reaching thirty-six feet in
length, but it has little of the ferocity seen in
its immediate allies. It is called “basking”
loecause it has a habit of lying motionless on
the water, as if enjoying the warmth of the
suit. It inhabits the Northern seas, but is
occasionally found on our shores. [SELACHUs.]
bās-nat (pl. bās'-nat-is), s. [Fr. basinette,
dimin. from bassim = a bason.] A small basin ;
a little bowl. (Scotch.)
“. . . twa blankatis, price viijs. ; twa targestis, price
of pece x's.: thre batsmatis, price of the pece, xiijs. iiijd.”
Act, Don. Conc., A. 1491, p. 195. (Jamieson.)
bás'—nét, s. [BASCINET.)
[BASIN.]
bā-sån (2). [Bawson.]
[Fr. Basque =
pertaining to Biscay or its inhabitants.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the Basque
race or language.
B. As substantive :
1. One of the Basque race. This extremely
antique race, which probably once occupied
the whole Iberian peninsula, exists in the
Spanish provinces of Guipuzcoa, Biscay, Alava,
and Navarre, and in France in Labourd, Basse
Navarre, and Soule.
2. The Basque language. It has no close
affinity to any European tongue. Even the
numerals are unique, except sei (six), and bi
(two).
3. A jacket with a short skirt worn by
ladies, copied probably from the Basque 00s-
tuine.
Bås'—quish (qu as k), a. [Eng. Basqu(e);
-ish. In Ger. Baskisch..]
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wet, häre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,

or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciºre, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = kw.
bas relief—bassil
45.5
1. After the manner of the Basques.
2. Pertaining to the Basque language.
“. . . their words were Basquish or Cantabrian."—
Sir T. Browne : Tracts, p. 136. -
bas ré–lief (or s mute), bass ré–lief,
bas-so ré-lié'-vo (i as y), S. [From Fr.
bas or Ital, basso = low, and Fr. relief or Ital.
relievo = (1) a relief, foil, set-off; (2) relief in
painting and sculpture ; (3) embossing.]
1. Low relief; a kind of sculpture, a coin,
medal, &c., or embossing, in which the figures
are “in relief,” that is, are raised above the
plane in which they stand, but are raised only
slightly, this being implied by the French
word bas = low. ºr. specifically, they stand
out less than half their proper proportions ;
l M||||||ſº
BAS RELIEF. (ARCH of TITUs.)
had they stood out half their proportions,
the term used would have been mezzo-relievo,
(meaning, in middle relief); and had they done
so more than half, the word used would have
teen (ulto-relievo, signifying, in high, bold, or
strong relief.
2. A carving in low relief.
bass (1), s.
(q.v.).]
* See also BAST (1).
1. The inner bark of the lime or linden-tree,
from which mats were once made in England,
as they still are in Russia. [See Nos. 2, 3.]
2. The lime or linden-tree itself (Tilia
Europaea), also the American species (Tilia
America ſta). [BASS-wood.]
3. A mat made of the inner bark of the lime
or linden-tree, or of any similar material.
Specially—
(1) In England : A hassock or thick mat on
which people kneel at cluurch.
(2) In Scotland:
(a) A mat laid at a door for cleaning one's
feet. (Jamieson.)
(b) A mat used for packing bales of goods.
(Jamieson.)
(c) A sort of mat on which dishes are placed
at table, especially meant for preserving the
table from being stained by those that are hot.
(Jamieson.)
bass-wood, s.
1. The wood of the American lime or linden-
tree (Tilia Americana).
“All the bowls were made of bass-wood,
White and polished very smoothly."
Longfellow: Song of Hiawatha, xi.
2. The tree itself.
| bass (2), S. [BASSE.]
băss (3), * base, * basse, a. & s. [In Sw.,
Dan., & Dut. bas; Ger. bass; Fr. basse; Sp.
baro; Port. baizo, Ital. basso.] [BASE.]
A. As adj. (Music): Of a low or deep pitch;
grave, as opposed to acute. (The form base is
now obsolete, being superseded by bass.)
“In pipes, the lower the note-holes be, and the
further from the mouth of the pipe, the more base
sound they yield.”—Bacon.
B. As subst. (Music):
1. The string which gives a base sound.
[A corruption or alteration of bast
“At thy well-sbarpen'd thunb, from shore to shore,
The trebles squeak for fear, the bases roar.”
Brycters.
2. An instrument which plays the bass
part ; specially of the violoncello or bass-
viol, and the contrabasso or double bass. Both
this and the previous sense are found in the
following example.
“Now Mr. Fearing was one that played upon the
bass. He and bis fellows sound the sackbut, whose
notes are Inore doleful than the notes of other music
are; though indeed some *: the bass is the ground of
music. Aud for my part, I care not at all for that
rofession which begins not in heaviness of mind.
he first string that the musician usually touches is
the bass, when he intends to put all in tune. God also
plays upon this string first, when he...sets the soul in
tune for himself."—Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
3. The lowest of the principal human
voices; those higher in pitch being respec-
tively baritome, tenor, alto or contralto, mezzo-
Soprano, Soprano.
4. Plural : The portion of a choir singing
the bass part ; also the portion of a string-
band playing the bass part.
5. In compound words : The lowest instru-
ment of any class or family of instruments;
as bass-clarinet, bass-flute, bass-horn, bass-
trombone, bass-twba, bass-viol or base-viol.
lowest pitch on a string instrument having
deep sounds.
absolute pitch used in music ; the #=
F clef.
rator or foundation of any larmonic combina-
tion. Thus C is said to be the fundamental
6. Bass-string or base-string : The string of
7. Bass-clef: The lowest sign of
* A fundamental bass : The supposed gene-
base of the chord C, E, G.
EXAMPLE OF FIGURED BASE FROM CORELLI.
* Thorough or continuous bass: Originally
the bass part figured for the player on a harp-
sichord or organ. Hence, the art of adding
chords to a figured bass; the art of harmony.
[BASSO-CONTINUO.]
tass-bar, s. A piece of wood fixed under
the bridge inside the belly of instruments of
the violin kind, to strengthen it.
bass—horn, s. A wind instrument of low
tone, deeper than the bassoon.
bass—viol, t base-viol, S. [Eng. bass,
base; viol. In Sw. & Dau. bas-fiol; Fr. bass.
de viole; Port. baixo de viola.] A stringed
instrument for playing bass; a violoncello.
“On the sweep of the arch lies one of the Muses.
playing on a base-viol.”—Dryden.
“At the first grin he cast every human feature on
of his countenance, at the second he became the head
of a base-viol.”—Addisori.
f bass, v. t. [From the substantive. Comp. Fr.
baisser = to lower, to sink, to depress.] To
sound in a deep grave tone.
“Methought the billows spoke and told me of it ;
The winds did sing it to me, and the thunder,
That deep and dreadful organ-pipe, pronounc'd
The name of Prosper; it did bass my trespass."
Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 3.
bás'—sa-nēt, bás'—sa-nāt, s. [BASCINET.)
(Scotch.)
basse, t bass, “base, “bar (Ord. Eng.)
barse, barçe (Provinc, Eng.), s. [From
A.S. baers, bears, the kind of perch described
in the def. ; Dut. bacurs = a perely ; Ger. bars,
bºtrsch, bārsich. = the barse, a perch. Akin,
though not so closely, also to Eng. perch ; Fr.
perche; Ital perticu ; Low Lat, parca, porca;
Sp. & Lat. perca ; Gr. Trépkm (perké), Trépkos
(perkos) = dark-coloured, dusky.]
A. Formerly (with little precision): Either
the marine fish described under B., or some
freshwater perch resembling it.
“Bar, the fish called a base."—Cotgrave.
“Item, there is within the said manor a great tarue
or fish-pond, called Talken Taru, wherein are good
store of pyke, barces, trowtes, and eyles.”—Butchison :
Hist. Cwmberland, i. 149. (Boucher.)
B. Now (more precisely):
1. A fish of the order Acanthopterygii and
family Percidae. It was known to the Greeks
as Aé8paé (labraz), and to the Romans as lupus,
and is the Labrax lupus of Cuvier, and the
bás'—sét (2), a.
bäs'—sét, v.i.
bās'—sét—iiig, pr. par. & s.
bas-sét'—tó, bas-sétt'e, s.
bās'-si-a, s.
Perca labrax of Linnaeus. It is like the perch,
but is marine. It occurs in Britain. At
Ramsgate it is called the Sea-dace. It is used
for food. It has been known to weigh thirty
pounds.
“For catching of whiting and basse they use a
thread."—Carew; Survey of Čornwall, p. 32. (Boucher.)
2. A sea-fish, caught particularly at the
Potomac and Chesapeak Bay. It is highly
esteemed in Virginia. (Boucher.)
t bas'—sén–ét, * bas'—san–Štte, s. (Bas-
CINET.J
bas'—sét, t bas-sét, “bas-sétte, s. & a.
[In Dan. bassetspil; Ger. bassetspiel; Fr. bas-
Sette ; Sp. baceta ; Ital. bassetta = somewhat
less dimin. of basso = low.] [BAss, BAsse.]
A. As substantive: A game at cards, said
to have been invented by a Venetian noble.
It was introduced into France in 1674. The
parties to the game are nominally a dealer or
banker; his assistant, who supervises the
19sing card ; and the punter, to play against
the banker.
“$oine dress, some dance, some play, not to forget
Your picquet parties, and your dear basset.”
Rowe.
. . in another were gamblers playing deep at
basset . . .”—.Macaulay : Hist. of Eng., ch. iii.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the game
described under A.
“Gamesters would no more blaspheme ; and Lady
Dabcheek's basset bauk would be broke.”—Dennis.
basset-table, s. A table upon which
basset is played.
“The basset-table spread, the tallier come;
Why stays Smilinda in the dressing-rooin?”
Pope : Miscellamics, The Basset-table, i. 2.
{ %
t bäs'—sét (1), a & S. [Comp. Old Fr. basset,
dimin. of bats = low, as Ital. bassetto is dimin.
of basso = low.]
A. As adjective (among miners): Having a
direction at one side towards the surface of
the earth ; tending to crop out.
B. As substantive (among miners): The out-
crop of strata at the surface of the ground.
[Comp. Ital. bassetto – some-
what low, dimin. of basso = low. In O. Fr. &
Prov, basset = somewhat low.] [BAsset, adj.
& : (Used in composition, as in Basset-horn,
Q.V.
basset-horn, s. [Ital. cormo di basetto.)
A musical instrument, the tenor of the clarinet
family, having more than three octaves in its
BASSET-HORN.
compass, extending upwards from F below the
bass stave. It differs from the shape of the
clarinet mainly in having the bell-mouth,
which is made of metal, recurved.
[From basset, a. & S. (q.v.).]
Among miners: To rise to the surface of
the earth. (Applied specially to beds of coal,
which thus rise in a direction contrary to
that in which they dip.)
bas—sét’te, s. [Fr.] The same as BASSET, s.
(q.v.).
[BAssetto.]
[BASSET, v.]
As substantive (among miners): The rise of
a vein of coal to the surface of the earth ; the
cropping out of coal in the direction contrary
to its dip.
[Ital, bassetto
(adj.) = somewhat low ; (s.) counter-tenor.)
[BAsset, adj.] A tenor or small bass-viol.
[Named after Fernando Bassi,
curator of the botanic gardens, at Bologna. ]
A genus of plants belonging to the order Sapo-
taceae (Sapotads). It consists of large trees
which grow in the East Indies. Bassia lati.
folia (Broad-leaved Bassia) is common in some
parts of India. It is called the Mohra or
Moho-tree. The flowers have a heavy, sicken-
ing smell, and an intoxicating spirit is distilled
from them. B. butyracea is the Indian Butter-
tree. The African Butter-tree, that of Mungo
Park and Bruce, is also a Bassia.
bās'-sil, s. [BASIL (4).]
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



-cian, -tjan = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = hel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
456
bassinet—bastard
f bàs-sin-èt (1), s. [BASCINET.]
bás'-si-nét (2), bās-si-nētte', s. [Fr.
diminutive from bassim = a basin (q.v.).] An
oblong wicker basket with a covering or hood
over the end, in which young children are
placed as in a cradle.
päss'-măt, s. (Scotch bass (BAST), and Eng.
mat.] Matting made of bass, used for various
gardening purposes.
bás'-só (1), s. [Ital. basso.] [Bass.]
1. The bass in music.
2. One who sings or plays the bass part.
“Soprano, basso, even the contra-alto,
Wished him five fathom under the Rialto."
Byron. Beppo, xxxii.
basso - concertante, s. . [Ital.] The
principal bass string-instrument; that which
accompanies recitatives and solos.
basso-continuo, s. [Ital. basso and con-
timwo = continual.] Continued or thorough-
bass, i.e., the figured bass written continuously
throughout a movement, for the use of the
player on a harpsichord or organ. [BAss (3).]
basso - rilievo, basso - relievo, s.
[Ital.] (BAS REli EF.]
basso-ripieno, s. [Ital, basso and ripiene
= full, filled.] The bass of the grand chorus,
which comes in only occasionally.
bās-sö' (2), s. [BASHAw.] A pasha.
“Great kings of Barbary and my bassoes."
wºrlww.e. 1 Tamburlaine, iii. 2.
bás'—sóck, bās'—sóc, s. [From bass, and
dim. Sulf. -ock.] A bass, a mat.
bas-sào'n, “bas-sà'n, s. [In Sw, bassong;
Dan. & Dut. bassom ; Fr. bassom ; Sp. baron ,
Port. bairao ; Ital. fagotto = a fagot, so called
from its similarity in appearance to a bundle
of sticks.]
1. A reed instrument of the “double-reed ”
class, forming in ordinary Orchestras the
tenor and bass of the wood-wind band. It
BASSOON.
has a compass of about three octaves, com-
mencing at the note B flat below the bass
stave.
“The wedding guest here beat his breast,
For he heard the loud bassoon."
Coleridge : Ancient Mariner.
2. An organ-stop of a quality of tone similar
to the orchestral instrument.
3. A series of free reeds on a harmonium or
kindred instrument, of a like quality of tone
bas-sàon’—ist, s. [Eng. bassoon ; -ist.) A
musician whose instrument is the bassoon.
Bås'—sèr—a, Bús'—sór-ah, s. & a. [From
Arab. basra = a margin.]
A. As substantive : A frontier city of Asiatic
Turkey on the Shat-el Arab (river of the
Arabs), made by the junction of the Euphrates
and the Tigris into one stream. It is about
seventy miles from the Persian Gulf.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to Bassora.
Bassora-gum, s. Gum brought from
Bassora. It is supposed to be derived either
from a Cactus or a Mesembryanthemum.
bás'—sér-in, s. [In Fr. bassorine.]
Chem. : A kind of mucilage found in gum-
tragacanth, which forms a jelly with water,
but does not dissolve in it.
* A clear, aqueous-looking liquid, appa-
rently of the nature of bassorin, exists in the
large cells of the tubercular roots of some
terrestrial Orchids of the section Ophyrea.
It is formed of minute cells, each with its
cytoblast ; the whole being compactly aggre-
gated in the interior of the parent cell.
bás'—siis, s. (Lat. Bassus, a proper name.) A
genus of hymenopterous insects, belonging to
the family Braconidae. They have long narrow
bodies, and frequent umbelliferous flowers.
* bast, v.t. [BASTE.] (Scotch.)
bäst (1), pa. par.
bäst (2), pa. par.
(Scotch.)
[BASTED, Bast, v.] (Scotch.)
[BASE, v. ; BASED, pa. par.]
bäst (1), báss (1), s.
bäst (2), s.
bás'—ta, adv.
* bas-tā'il-yie, s.
bás'—tant, a.
[A.S. baest = the inner
bark of the linden-tree, of which ropes were
made ; boºsten rap = a linden or bast rope;
Icel, Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. bast; O. H. Ger.
bast, past. In Dut. bast means also back, rind,
cod, husk, shell.]
1: Properly : The inner bark of the lime or
linden-tree, used in Russia and elsewhere for
making mats. [BASS...]
2. A rope made from this material.
3. Anything similar. Spec., a strong woody
fibre derived from two palms, Attalea funifera
and Leopoldiana Piassaba, and used for making
brooms and brushes.
*I Cuba bast: The fibres of Paritium elatum,
a Mallow-wort. . It is used for tying up plants
in gardens, or binding together cigars. (Trea-
sury of Botany.)
bast-matting, bast matting, Rus–
sian matting, s. The matting formed
from the inner bark of the lime. (Hooker &
Arnott's Brit. Flora, ord. Tiliaceae.)
[BASTE.]
[Ital, basta = enough.]
Music : Enough I stop ! A term used when
the leader of a band wishes to stop a per-
former. (Crabb.)
[BASTILLE.] (0. Scotch.)
[Fr. bastant, pr: par. of baster =
to be sufficient, to go on well ; Sp., Port., &
Ital. bastamte = sufficient; Sp. & Port. bastar =
to suffice, to supply, to give ; Ital, bastare =
to be sufficient ; basta = enough.) Possessed
of ability.
“If we had been provided of ball, we were sufficiently
bastant to have kept the passe against our enemy."—
Afonro : Exped., i. 20. (Jamieson.)
bás'—tard, * bäs'—tarde, * 'bás'—tarst, s.
& a. [Eng. bast(e) = illegitimacy (q.v.), and
suff. -ard. In Sw., Dan., & Ger. bastard; Dut.
bastaard ; Fr. bātard ; O. Fr. & Prov, bastard,
bastart; Sp., Port., & Ital, bastardo ; Low Lat.
bastardus. The ultimate etymology is O. Fr.
& Prov... bast; Low Lat. basta, bastum = a
packsaddle. Cf. Fr. fils debast= a bastard pack-
Saddle child, as opposed to a legitimate child,
the muleteers at the inns being accustomed
to use their packsaddles as beds.] [BASTE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : An illegitimate or natural child.
[A., II. 1.]
"Tºunes. Robert his sone, that bastarst, was
Rob. Glouces., p, 431. (S. in Bowcher.)
“I laugh to think that babe a bastard."
Shakesp. : Timón, i. 2.
2. Figuratively:
(a) Anything spurious, collnterfeit, or false.
“. . . words that are but rooted in
Your tongue, though but bast ards and syllables
Of no allowance to your bosom's truth.
Shakesp. : Coriol., iii. 2.
(b) The wine described under A., II. 3.
II. Technically :
1. Law:
(a) English Law : One born out of lawful
wedlock. (A child begotten out of lawful wed-
lock may be legitimized if its parents marry
before its birth.)
* A bastard, being looked on legally as no
one's son, cannot inherit property, though he
mkay acquire it by his own exertions. Other
disabilities under which he formerly laboured
have been removed.
* When a man has a bastard son, and after-
wards marrying the mother has a legitimate
son by her, the former is called bastard eigne,
and the latter mulier pwisne.
(b) Scots Law : In Scotland a child is legiti-
mized if its parents marry at any future
period ; this was the case also in the Roman
law, which the Scotch in this respect followed.
2. Hist. (Plur. Bastards). [So called because
headed by the illegitimate sons of noblemen,
who, on account of being bastards, were in-
capable of inheriting property. ]. The name
given to certain bandits, who in the fourteenth
century rose in Guienne, and, joining with
the English, set fire to various towns.
* 3. Wine-making : A name formerly applied
to a foreign sweet wine sometimes called
muscadel [MUSCADEL). It came chiefly from
Candia.
“Why, then, your brown bastard is your only drink.”
Shekesp. : 1 Hem. I W., ii. 4.
4. Sugar-refining :
(a) (Pl. Bastards): An impure, coarse brown
sugar, one of the refuse products in the manu-
facture of refined sugar. It is occasionally
used in brewing, and frequently by publicans
to bring up the colour and gravity of beers
which they have adulterated.
(b) Sing. : A large-sized mould in which
sugar is drained. (Ure.)
B. As adjective :
L. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Begotten out of wedlock; illegiti-
mate ; natural. -
“Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy, insensible, . . . a
getter of more bastard cliildren than war's a destroyer
of men."—Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 5.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Spurious, not genuine ; adulterated, im-
plying inferiority to the thing counterfeited.
“That were a kind of bastard hope indeed.”—
Shakesp.: Merch. qf Ven., iii. 5.
“Men who, under the disguise of publick good, pursue
their own designs of power, and such bastard honours
as attend them.”—Temple,
(b) Resembling anything else, though not
identical with it. Not necessarily implying
inferiority to that which it is like. (Used
specially of plants or animals resembling
others, but not really identical with them, at
the same time they are just as perfect as the
species whose “bastards" they are.) [See II.
6 & 7.
II. Technically:
1. Military. Of cannon : Of an abnormal
type ; for instance, longer or shorter than
ordinary.
2. Printing :
(a) Bastard or half-title : An abbreviated
title on a page preceding the full title-page
of a book.
(b) Bastard fount: A fount of type cast on
a smaller or larger body than that to which it
usually belongs. In the former case the lines
appear closer together, and in the latter wider
apart, than in type cast on the usual body.
3. Wine-making. Bastard wines (pl.): Those
partly sweet, partly astringent.
“Such wines are called mungrel or bastard wines,
which, betwixt the sweet and astringent ones, have
neither manifest sweetness nor manifest astriction,
but indeed participate and contain in them both
qualities.”—Markham : Transl. of Maison Rustique
(1616), p. 635. (S. in Bowcher.)
4. Plastering. Bastard stucco : A kind of
stucco, made two-thirds of lime and one-third
of fine pure sand ; also, the finishing coat of
plastering when prepared for paint.
5. Painting. Bastard Scarlet : Of a red
colour dyed with madder,
6. Zool. Bastard Plover: An English name
for a bird, the Common Lapwing (Vanelius
cristatus).
7. Botany :
Bastard Alkanet, Bastard-alkanet: The bark
of Lithospermum arvense (Common Gromwell).
It abounds with a deep-red dye, which is
easily communicated to oily substances like
the true Alkanet (Amchusa tinctoria).
Bastard Balm, Bastard-balm : The English
name of Melittis, a genus of Lanniaceae (La-
biates). Specially applied to the Melittis
melissophyllum, a plant found wild in the south
and south-west of England. It has beautiful
flowers of variegated colour, and in a her-
barium acquires and long retains a Smell like
that of Anthoxanthum.
Bastard Cabbage-tree : The English name of
Geoffroya, an anomalous genus with papilio-
naceous flowers, and drupes instead of proper
legumes for fruit.
Bastard Cedar, Bastard-cedar :
(a) The English name of the Cedrela, a
genus constituting the typical one of the order
Cedrelaceae (Cedrelads). [CEDRELA.] Also
the wood of various species of the genus.
One kind comes from Australia, and another
from the West Indies. The latter is of a
brown colour and a fragrant odour, whence
the name of cedar has been given to it. It is
light, soft, and well adapted for making canoes
and other purposes.
(b) The English name of the Bubroma, a
genus belonging to the order Byttneriaceae
(Byttneriads). The Bubroma guazuma (Elim-
leaved Bastard Cedar) grows in Jamaica. The
wood is light and easily wrought. The tree is
an umbrageous one, and supplies cattle not
merely with food, but with shelter from heat.
[BUBROMA.]
fate, fūt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a qu = lºw.
bastard—bastinado
457
Bastard Cunnamom, Bastard-cinnamom, : A
tree, Laurus cassia, which grows in Ceylon.
It is decorticated like the True Cinnamon, but
of inferior value, being more largely imbued
with mucilage.
Bastard Dittany, Bastard-dittany: A Ruta-
ceous plant, Dictamnus Frazimella.
Bastard Flower Fence : The English name of
Adenanthera, a genus of plants belonging to
the Leguminous order and the Caesalpineous
sub-order. [ADENANTHERA.]
Bastard Hare's Ear: The English name of
the Phyllis, a genus belonging to the order
Cinchonaceae (Cinchonads). Phyllis nobla,
from the Canaries, is an evergreen shrub with
beautiful leaves.
Bastard Hemp : A plant, Datisca cannabina.
It belongs to the Datiscaceae, or Datiscads.
Bastard Indigo, Bastard-indigo : The English
name of a genus of plants belonging to the
Leguminous order. There are several species,
all from America. Amorpha fruticosa, or
Shrubby Bastard Indigo, was once used in
Carolina as an indigo-plant, but it is now
abandoned. -
Bastard Lupine, Bastard-lupine: The English
name of Lupinaster, a genus of Leguminous
plants from Siberia.
Bastard Manchineel : The English name of
Cameraria, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Apocynaceae (Dog-banes).
Bastard Orpine : The English name of the
Andrachne, a genus of Euphorbiaceous plants.
Bastard Pimpermel : The English name of
Centunculus, a genus of plants belonging to
the order Primulaceae (Primworts). The Least
Bastard Pimpernel (Centumculus minimus) is
found wild in Britain. It is a small plant
with very minute solitary sessile, axillary,
pale rose-coloured flowers.
Bastard Quince : The English name of Pyrus
Chamaemespilus, which grows in the Pyrenees.
Bastard Rocket : A Cruciferous plant, Bras-
sica Erwcastrum.
* Bastard Star of Bethlehem : A name some-
times given to a liliaceous plant, a species of
Albuca. The genuine Star of Bethlehem is
Ornithogalum unbellatum, which now grows
half-wild in Britain.
Bastard Stone-parsley: The English name of
the Umbelliferous genus Sison. The Hedge
Bastard Stone-parsley (Sison amomum) grows
wild in Britain. It has roundish ovate pun-
gent aromatic fruit.
Bastard Toad-flax : The English name of
Thesium, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Santalaceae (Santalworts). The species
are obscure weeds.
Bastard Vervain : The English name of
Stachytarpheta, a genus belonging to the order
Verbenaceae, or Verbenes. Stachytarpheta mu-
tabilis, or Changing Flower, is a beautiful
shrub brought originally from South America.
Bastard Vetch : The English name of Phaca,
a genus of Leguminous plants, wild on the
continent of Europe and elsewhere. They are
pretty herbaceous plants resembling Astra-
galus.
bastard file, s. One of a grade between
the rough and the smooth in respect of the
relative prominence and coarseness of the
teeth. (Knight.)
bastard-wing, s. Three or four quill-
like feathers placed at a small joint in the
middle of the wing.
& 4 I Fºl. that the 'bastard-wing ' in birds
88,
may be ely considered as a digit in a rudimentary
state . . .”—Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. xiii.
! bis'—tard, v.t. [From bastard, S. (q.v.).] To
pronounce to be a bastard.
“She lived to see her brother beheaded, and her two
sons deposed from the crown, bustarded in their blood,
and cruelly murdered.”—Bacon.
# bās'—tard-àd, pa. par. & a. [BASTARD, v.]
+ bis—tard-fing, * bás'—tard-jig, pr. par.
& S. [BASTARD, v.]
bás'—tard-ism, s. [Eng, bastard; -ism..] The
state or condition of a bastard. (Cotgrave.)
bás'—tard—ize, v. t. [Eng, bastard; -ize.]
L. With a person for the object:
* 1. To beget a bastard.
“I should have been that I am, had the maidenliest
star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing.”
—Shakesp.: Lear, i. 2.
2. To render one a bastard by legislation, or
to convict one of being a bastard ; legally to
declare one a bastard. (Burm : Just. of Peace.)
IL. With a thing for the object: To render
illegitimate or abnormal. [See example under
the participial adjective.]
bás-tard-i'zed, pa. par. & a.
“. . . irregular, abbreviated, and bastardized lan-
guages.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. ii.
bás—tard-i z-iñg, pr. p.,s., &a. [BASTARDIZE.]
bás'—tard–ly, adv. & a.
A. As adverb : Like a bastard ; after the
manner of a bastard. [Used (lit.) of persons
or (fig.) of things.]
“Good seed degenerates, and oft obeys
The soil's disease, and into cockle strays ;
Let the mind's thoughts but be transplanted so
Into the body, aud bastardly they grow."
Oººººe.
B. As adjective : Spurious, counterfeit, not
really what it looks like or is called after.
“Bastardly tertian . . .”—Barrough : Method of
Physick (1624). (Halliwell. Contr. to Lexicog.)
bás'—tard–y, s. [Eng. bastard ; -y. In Sp. &
Port. bastordia ; Ital bastardigia. ]
A. Ord. Lang. : The state or condition of a
bastard.
“There, at your meetest advantage of the time,
Infer the bastardy of Edward's children.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 5.
B. Scots Law :
1. Declaration of Bastardy : An action raised
in the Court of Session to obtain a declaration
that the plaintiff who has received from the
Crown “a gift of bastardy "[see 2) is lawfully
entitled to enter on possession of the lands or
other property bestowed.
2. Gift of Bastardy : A gift from the Crown
to some one of the heritable or movable
effects of a bastard who has died without law-
ful issue. Before the donatory can enter upon
possession he must obtain a “declaration of
bastardy "[see l].
* biste (1), *bāst, “baast, s. [O. Fr. bast = a
packsaddle used by muleteers as a bed in inns.]
1. Fornication or adultery.
“For he was bigeten o baste, God it wot.’
Artour & Merlin, 7,643. (A. E.D.)
2. Illegitimacy.
"Baast, not wedlock, bastardia . . ."—Prompt Party.
baste (2), s. [BASE (1), A., II. 10.]
bäste (1) (Eng.), bāst (Scotch), v.t. [In Icel.
beysta = to strike, to powder; Sw, běsta = to
baste, to whip, to flog, to beat, to lash ; Fr.
bastonner = to cudgel, to bastinado ; Sp. bas-
tear; Port. bastomar; Ital. bastomare. From
O. Fr., Sp., & Prov. baston ; Mod. Fr. bāton ;
Ital. bastone = a staff, a stick. Compare also
Dan. baske = to beat, strike, cudgel; bask =
a stripe, a blow.] [BASTINADO.]
1. To beat with a cudgel.
“Quoth she, I grant it is in vain
For one that's basted to feel pain;
Because the pangs his bones endure
Contribute nothing to the cure.”—Hudibras.
2. To drip fat or anything similar on meat
when it is turning on the spit or roasting-
jack to be roasted ; to soften by means of
such fat.
“The fat of roasted mutton falling on the birds will
**
serve to baste them, and so save time and butter."—
Swift.
bäste (2) (Eng.), bāiss (Scotch), v.t. ... [From
O. Fr. bastir; Mod. Fr. bātir = to build, . .
to baste; Sp. bastear, embastar; Ital. imbas-
tire = to sew with long stitches; from basta
= a long stitch. Compare Dan. besye = to
sew, to stitch, to embroider; M. H. Ger. bestam
= to sew.] To sew slightly, with the view of
holding the portions of a dress in their proper
place till they can be sewed more thoroughly.
(Lit. & fig.)
“The body of your discourse is sometimes
guarded
with fragments, and the guards are but slightly basted
on neither.”—Shakesp... Much Ado, i. 1.
bā'st—éd (1) º * bast (0. Scotch), pa. par.
& a. [BASTE (1).
** (2), *bā'st—en, pa. par. & a. [BASTE
2).
* ba'st—en, pa. par. [Ger. basten..] [BASTE (1).]
* bāst-êr, s. [Eng, bast(e); -er.] A blow
with a stick or similar weapon. (Todd.)
“Jack took up the poker, and gave me such a baster
upon my head, that it was two months before I per-
#; tºvered."-or Wagstaffe : Miscell. Works
6), p.
* bis-tide', s.
a fortress.
Bås'—tille, * bàs'-tile, * bās—tylle (ylle
as il), * bās'—tell, *bās'-têl, "băs-ti-
li—an,” bas-tilt-li-àn (Eng.), *bās'—tail-
yie (O. Scotch), s. [O. Fr. bastille = a fastness,
a castle furnished with towers ; from bastir,
Mod. Fr. bātir = to build. In Port, bastilha :
Low Lat. bastellum, bastile, bastilia, bastia.]
L Generally:
* 1. Originally: A temporary wooden tower
on wheels, constructed to enable besiegers
safely to approach a town or fort which they
designed to attack.
“They had also towres of tymbe
that º clepe º: il ºß
alle thinges that medfulle was in eny Inaner kynde o
werres the legion had it.”—Trevisa : Vegecius, MS.
Reg. 18, A. xii., ii. 2. (S. in Boucher.)
2. Later : A small antique castle fortified
with turrets, a blockhouse ; also the turrets,
bulwarks, or other defences of such a struc-
ture.
“Some efter he gat syndry craftismen to clenge the
fowseis and to repair the said wall in all partis with
touris and bastail yies, rysyng in the strangest nuaner
that Inycht be deuisit.”—Bellend. : Cron., bº. v., c. 9
II. Spec. (of the form Bastille): The cele-
brated Parisian state-prison and fortress called
by way of pre-eminence the Bastille. It was
commenced in 1370 by order of Charles V. of
France, and was finished in 1382 under his
[O. Fr.] A place of defence;
THE BASTILLE.
successor. Many victims of despotism were
immured within its gloomy walls. One of the
earliest scenes in the great drama of the first
French revolution was the attack of the popu-
lace on the Bastille. It was captured by
them on the 14th of July, 1789, and soon after-
wards demolished. None of the governments
which have since succeeded to power in France
have ever proposed its restoration.
“For lo! the dread Basfille,
With all the chambers in its horrid towers,
Fell to the ground, by violence o'erthrown
Of indignation . . .”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blo. iii.
* bastell—howse, * bastell—house, 8.
The same as BASTILLE, I. 2.
“And they burnte a stead called Farnelay, and won
a bastell-howse in the same."—HS. Cott. Calig., bk. v.,
f, 28. (S. in Boucher.)
*bās'—ti-mênt, “bās—ti-mên'—to, s. [From
Ital, bastimento = a ship, a vessel ; but in Sp.
= victuals, provision; and in O. Fr. = a build-
ing.] A ship, a vessel, &c.
“Then the bastimentos never
Had our foul dishonour seen,
Nor the sea the sad receiver
Of this gallant train had been.”
Glover : Hosier's Ghost, st. 7.
bās—ti-nā’–d6, bás—ti-nā'de, s. [In Sw.
bastomad : Dan., Ger., & Fr. bastomnade; Dut.
bastinade; Sp. bastomazo, bastomada; Prov. &
Sp. bastonada; Ital. bastonata. From O. Fr.,
Sp., & Prov. baston ; Mod. Fr. bāton; Ital.
bastone = a staff, a stick.] [BASTINADO, v.,
BASTE, v. (1), BASTON, BATON.]
1. Gen. : A cudgelling, a beating inflicted
with a stick.
“And all those harsh and rugged sounds
Of bastinados, cuts, and wounds."—Hudibras.
2. Spec. : One administered with a stick on
the soles of the feet, as is usually done in the
Turkish empire and in China.
bás—ti-nā’–d6, bás—ti-nā'de, v.t. [In Fr.
bastonner; Port. bastomar ; Ital. bastomare.]
[BASTINADO, S.]
1. Gen., ; To beat with a stick.
“Nick seized the longer end of the cudgel, and with
it began to bastinado old Lewis, who had slunk into a
corner waiting the event of a squabble.”—Arbuthnot.
bóil, běy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-2.

-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion. -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cºlous = shüs.
458
basting—bat
w—
2. Spec. : To do so on the soles of the feet.
“The Sallee rover, who threatened to bastingdo a
Christian captive to death unless a ransom was forth:
coming, was an odious ruffiau." — Macaulay : Hist. Q/
Eng., ch. xv.
bāst'—ſig (1), pr par., a., & 8. [BASTE, v. (1).]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adjective :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or operation of beating with a
cudgel or similar weapon.
“Bastings heavy, dry, obtuse,
Only dulness can produce."—Swift.
2. The operation of dripping butter or fat
upon meat on the spit or roasting-jack to
Imake it be the more satisfactorily roasted.
“Sir, I think the meat wants what I have, a basting."
—Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, ii. 2.
bāst'—iiig (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BASTE, v. (2).]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adjective :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive: The operation of slightly
stitching cloth together as a preparation for
more careful sewing of a permanent kind.
bás'—ti-Ön, s. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., Ger., Fr.,
& Sp. bastion ; Prov, bastio; Port, bastiao ;
Ital, bastione. From Old Fr., Prov., & Sp.
bastir; Mod. Fr. bātir = to build.]
I. Literally:
Fort. : A projecting mass of earth or
masonry at the angle of a fortification having
two faces and two flanks, and so constructed
that every part of it may be defended by the
BASTION.
1. Modern hollow bastion, Belfort. a q, faces ; b b,
flanks; c c, curtain. 2. Modern solid bastion,
Belfort. 3. Ancient Roman bastion.
flank fire of some other part of the fort. The
flanks of adjacent bastions are connected by
a curtain. The distance between two such
flanks is termed the gorge. A detached bas-
tion is called a lumette.
“. . . a fire from the nearest bastion."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
*I (a) A Composed Bastion is one which has
two sides of the interior polygon very ir-
regular, with the effect of making the gorges
also irregular.
º A Cut Bastion is one which has a re-
entering angle instead of a point.
(c) A Deformed Bastion is one in which the
irregularity of the lines and angles prevents
the structure from having a regular form.
(d) A Demi-bastion is a bastion composed of
one face only, with but a single flank and a
demi-gorge.
(e) A Double Bastion is a bastion raised on
the plane of another one.
A Flat Bastion is one erected in the
middle of a curtain when the latter is too long
to be protected by the bastions at its ends.
(g) A Hollow Bastion is one hollow in the
interior.
(h) A Regular Bastion is one so planned as
to possess the true proportion of its faces,
flanks, and gorges.
(i) A Solid Bastion is one solid throughout
its entire structure.
II. Figuratively:
1. A person or thing defiant of attack.
“They build each other up with dreadful skill,
As bastions set point-blank against God's will."
Cowper: Conversation.
2. Poet. : An object in nature resembling a
bastion in appearance.
“. . . yonder cloud
That rises upward always higher,
And onward drags a labouring breast,
And topples round the dreary west
A looming bastion fringed with fire.”
Tennyson t In Aſemoriam.
bás'-ti-Öned, a. (Eng., &c., bastion; -ed.]
Furnished with bastions.
“To § at length, if tower and battlement
And bastioned wall be not less hard to win."
Moore: Peiled Prophet of Khorassan.
bās'—tite, s. [In Ger. bastit. From Baste, in
the Harz Mountains, where it was first dis-
covered.] A mineral, called also Schiller Spar.
It is an impure foliated serpentine. Its hard-
ness is 3•5–4; its spec. gravity 2-5–2°76; its
lustre like that of bronze, whence the name
Schiller in Ger. = of shining lustre. Com-
position : Silica, 42-36 to 43-90 ; alumina, l’50
to 6°10 ; magnesia, 26:00 to 30-92; protoxide
of iron, 7-14 to 10:78; lime, 0.63 to 2-70; oxide
of chromium, 0–2°37; protoxide of manganese,
0–85; potassa or soda, 0–279 ; water, 8'51
to 12:42. Phaestine (q.v.) is an allied mineral,
(Dama.)
bäst'—mat, s. [In Sw. bastmatta.] The same
as BAST (1), S. (q.v.).
bast'-na-site, s. [From Bastnäs, in Sweden.]
A mineral, the same as Halmartite (q.v.).
bas'—to, s. [In Dan. & Dut. basta ; Ger. & Fr.
baste ; Sp. bastos (pl.); Port. basto; Ital. basto
= (1) a pack-saddle, (2) the ace of clubs.] The
ace of clubs at quadrille and ombre. (Pope.)
bás'-tên, ba-tó'on (Eng.), bás'—toun
(Scotch), s. [O. Fr. & Sp. bastom ; Mod. Fr.
báton ; Port. Uſustao ; Ital. bastone ; Flow Lat.
basto..] [BATON.]
A. Ordinary Language : A heavy staff, a
baton (q.v.).
“Quha best on fute can ryn lat se,
Or like ane douchty campioun in to fycht
With bustuous bastown clarren stryffe, or mais."
Dontglas : J'irgil, 129, 39. (Jamieson.)
B. Technically :
I. Of things:
1. Her. : A staff borne in English coats of
arms as a mark of illegitimacy. [BATON, B.]
2. Arch. : The round moulding at the base
of a column ; a torus.
3. A stanza, a verse. (A rendering of A.S.
and Icel. stagf = a staff . . . stanza.)
“Nis this bastun wel ifught."
Harleian M.S., 918. (S. in Boucher.)
4. A card of the suit of clubs.
II. Of persons (only of the form baston):
* Formerly: A servant of the Warden of the
Fleet, whose duty was to attend the King's
Courts with a red staff, for the purpose of
taking into custody such persons as were com-
mitted by the court. It was also his duty to
attend on such prisoners as were suffered to
go abroad on license.
“It is ordained that no . . . Warden of the Fleet
shall suffer any prisoner to go out of prison by main-
prise, baile, nor by baston."—Act 1 Itichard II. xii.
* bis-tón, r.t. [BAstos, s.) To beat or
thrash with a stick or staff; to cudgel.
“I wold try on the fleysh of him, or buy a bastoned
gown of him.”—Dee : Diury, p. 43. (M. E. D.)
* bis'—tén-èt, s. [O. Fr. = little stick, dimin.
of baston = a stick.] A kind of bit, now
obsolete.
“I have seen some horsemen use the bit which we
call the batstonet.”—Aſarkham : Cavelarice, ii. 59.
bás'—tin-ite, s. [From Bastoigne, in Luxem-
burg, where it was found.] A mineral, a
greenish-brown mica, in large foliated plates.
It is a variety of Lepidomelane (q.v.).
bás'—yle (or bà-syle), s. . [Gr. 8&ots (basis)
= . . . a base, and tâm (hule) = a wood . . .
(Chem.) a base, a principle.]
Chem. : The same as a radical. [RADICAI..]
bás'—yl—oiás (or bà’—syl—oiás), a. [Eng. ba-
syl(e); -ows.] Pertaining to basyle ; of the
nature of basyle. (Graham.)
bát (1), *bitte (pl. *bāt'—tis), s. [Fr. batte
= a beater, battledore, . . . a ranmer, a han-
mer, &c.; báton = a baton, a stick, a staff;
Ir. bat, bata = a stick, a staff; Russ, bot . Fr.
bâton. Connected with Fr. battre ; Prov.
batre; Sp. batir; Port. bater; Icel. battere;
Lat. battuo = to beat. The original root of
these verbs, as well as of the allied substantive
y
bat is, without doubt, imitated from the Sound
of beating..] [BEAT.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. A ºlub, stick, staff, or walking-stick of
any kin
(a) In a general sense:
"I Still so used in many English dialects.
“The while he spake, lo, Judas, oon of the twelv
canne, and with him a greet coulpany with swerdis an
battis."—Wickliffe : Matt. xxvi. 47.
“But soon discovered by a sturdy clown,
He headed all the rabble of a town
And finished them with bats or polled them down."
Dryden. Hind & Panther, iii. 629-31.
b) Spec. : An instrument of wood, at one
end thin and cylindrical for a handle, at the
other more expanded, with which to drive a
cricket or other ball.
2. A substance used as a weapon, intended
to do execution by its weight or beating
power, as a brick-bat.
3. A sheet of cotton used for filling quilts;
batting.
#,A staple, a loop of iron. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
SO??.
B. Technically:
1. Arch. : A portion of a brick, constituting
less than half its length. (Gwilt.)
2. Mining : Bituminous or other shale.
(Kirwan.)
bat-fowler, 8. One who practises bat-
fowling (q.v.).
“The birds of passage would, in a dark night, im-
in ediately make for a lighthouse, and destroy them.
§elves by flying with violence against it, as is well
known to bat-fourters.”—Barringtºn's Essays, Ess. 4.
bat-fowling, s. A method of catching
birds by driving them, into nets fixed on up.
right sticks or bats. The fowlers, proceeding
to the trees, shrubs, hedges, or other places,
where the birds pass the night, light torches
or straw in the vicinity, and then beat the
bushes, upon which the birds, flying in their
fright towards the flames, are caught in nets
or by some other appliances.
“We should . . . then go a bat-fowling.”—Shakesp..
Tempest, ii. 1.
bat—net, S. ... A net, fastened on sticks,
used in bat-fowling (q.v.).
bat-printing, s. A method of porcelain
printing.
* bait (2), s. [A.S. bat = boat.) A boat.
bat-swain, s. [A.S. bat-swan.) A boat-
Swaill. [BOATSWAIN.]
bät (3), “bāck, * bicke (Eng.), * back,
*bāk, * bāck'—ie, * ba-kie, * bā-kie-
bird (Old Scotch), s. [In Sw. matt-backa =
night “back " or bat ; Dan. aftenbakke.
Wedgwood thinks the original word was blak,
which connects it with Mediaev. Lat. blatta,
blacta, batta.] [BLATTA.]
A: Ord. Lang. : The pipistrelle, or any
similar species of flying quadruped. [B. 1.]
“After the fitting of the bats,
When thickest dark did trance the sky.”
Tennyson : Mariana.
B, Technically:
1. Zool. : Any animal belonging to the order
Cheiroptera [CHEIRoPTERA), and especially to
the typical family Vespertilionidae. [VESPER-
TILION IDAE.] There are numerous species in
the United States. In England the ('ommon
Bat is Vespertilio pipistrellus; it is called also
the Flitter Mouse, and the Pipistrelle. The
Great Bat is V. moctula; the Long-eared Bat,
Plecotus auritus; and the Greater Horse-shoe
Bat, Rhinolophus ferrum equinum.
2. Scripture : The Bat of Scripture, rºy
(ätällſph), is correctly rendered, the Hebrew
being identical in meaning with the English
word. In Isa. ii. 20, the reference is to an
ordinary insect-eating bat ; and in Lev. xi.
19, Deut. xiv. 18, the species meant is appa-
rently the Eleutherura AEgyptiaca figured on
the Egyptian monuments. It is a fruit-con-
suming species, similar to the Pteropus edulis,
eaten in the Eastern islands.
3. Her. A bat is often called a reremouse.
bat-haunted, a. Haunted by bats.
*bat—in-water, bat in water, s. A
plant, the Water-mint (Memtha aquatica),
“Balsamita, menta aquatica: Bat in water."—MS.
Sloane, 5, f. 3. (A little after A.D. 1300.) (S. in Boucher.}
bat—shell, s. A species of volute (q.v.).
bat's-wing burner. A form of gas
burner from which gas issues at a slit so pro-
portioned as to give the flame the shape of a
bat's wing.
bát (4), s. [Siamese.) A silver coin, called also
Tical (q.v.), current in Siam. It is worth
about 2s. 6d. (Statesman's Year-Book.)
fate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fau, father; we, wēt, here, camel, her, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wire, wolf work, whô, sān; mite, oùb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. *e, oe = 5, ey=5 un-kw.
bat—bath
459
bát (1), v.i. [From bat, s. (q.v.).] ...To handle
a bat in playing cricket or any similar game.
bát (2), v.t. & i.
BATTEN (2), q.v.
bā'-ta-ble, a. [Abbreviated from debatable.]
Debatable, disputable.
“Batable ground seems to be the ground heretofore
i. lºt whether it belonged to England or Scot-
and,
lying between both kingdoms.”—Cowel.
(Scotch.) The same as Eng.
* bit-gil, s. [BATTLE, 8.]
* bit'—ail, *b*t'—aile, * bât'—ail-ān, v.i.
& t. [BATTLE (2), v.i. & t.]
* bait'—aill, s. [BATTLE (2).] (0. Scotch.)
* ba'—tänd, adv. [O. F. venir battant = to
come in haste.) Hastily; in haste.
“Batand to Canterbiri."
Rob. de Brunne, p. 145.
ba-ta-ra, s. [From the S. Amer. native name.]
A word used to denote all, or a portion of, the
genus Thamnophilus (q.v.).
bāt-ar-deau, bāt-Ér-deau (eau as Ö),
s. [Fr. batardeau = a dam, mole. Mahn
thinks it may be contracted from bastarrie
d'eau = water-car.]
1. Hydrostatics or Hydraulics: A coffer-dam.
2. Fort. : A wall built across a moat or ditch
surrounding a fortification. It is provided
with a sluice-gate for regulating the height of
the water.
ba—tā'—tas, s. [In Ger. & Fr. batate, patate;
Sp. batata, patata ; Port. batata ; Ital. patata ;
Peruvian papa.] [POTATO. J
Bot. : A genus of Convolvulaceae, consisting
of plants with a four-celled ovary, one style,
and two stigmas. They are creeping or twining
herbaceous or shrubby plants. About twenty
species are known, chiefly from tropical
America. Batatas edulis (Convolvulus batatas,
Roxb.) is the sweet potato largely cultivated
for food in the hotter parts of both hemi-
spheres. The edible part, the tubers, are from
three to twelve pounds in weight. In the
East and West Indies, where they grow, our
common potato, Solanum tuberosum, is called
the Irish potato, to distinguish it from the
sweet potato or Batatas. B. jalapa, from
Mexico, has purgative qualities, but is not
the true Jalap. [JALAP. J. B. paniculata fur-
nishes Natal Cotton.
Ba-tä'—vi—an, a. & S. [Eng., &c., Batavi(a);
-am. From Lat. Batavus, a. & S. = pertaining
to or one of the Batavi, a branch of the Catti,
a Germanic nation who, being expelled from
their country through a domestic sedition,
settled on an island since called Betuwe or
Betu, between the Rhine and the Waal. (In
Mahratta and other Hindoo tongues bet =
island.).]
A. As adjective: Pertaining (a) to the
ancient Batavians. [See etym.]
(b) To the modern Dutch.
(c) To Batavia, in Java, the capital of the
Dutch possessions in the East, or to its inha-
bitants.
B. As substantive :
1. One of the ancient Batavi.
2. A native of Batavia in Java.
3. A Dutchman in general.
* bat'—ayle, s. Old spelling of BATTLE, s.
* bit'—ayl-oiás, a. [BATTAILous.)
bâtch, “bātche, s. [From Eng, bake; A.S.
bacam as thatch comes through Old Eng.
thecchen, from A.S. theccan = to cover, to con-
ceal, to thatch. In Dan. baegt ; Dut. baksel;
Ger. geback.] [BAKE..]
L. Lit. : As much bread as a baker produces
at One operation. g
“Bahche, or bakynge, batche: Pistura.”—P. Par.
“. . . waiting most earnestly for the hour when the
batch that was in the oven was to be drawn."—Transl.
of Rabelais, iv. 199. (S. in Boucher.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Of things : A quantity of anything made
at once, and which may therefore be presumed
to have the same qualities throughout.
“Except he were of the same meal and batch."—Ben
Jonsors.
2. Of persons (somewhat disrespectfully): A
crew or gang of persons of the same profession
or proclivities.
[See etym.]
“An' there a batch o' wabster lads
Blackguarding frae Kilmarnock.”
Burns : The Holy Fair.
“Another batch of 200 returned Communists arrived
here."—Times, Sept. 10, 1879: French Corresp.
* batch-ö1-6r, s. [Bachelor.]
* bate (1), s. Old spelling of BoAT.
* baite (2), s. . [From A.S. bate = contention ;
or abbreviated from debate (q.v.).]
“. . . and breeds no bate with telling . . ."—
Shakesp. , 2 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
bate—breeding, a. Breeding strife.
“This sour informer, this bate-breeding spy."
Shakesp. : W.
enus & Adonis, 655.
bâte, v.t. & i. Abbreviated form of Eng.
ABATE (q.v.).
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To beat down the price of anything from
the amount claimed by another, or to beat
down the amount of anything.
“When the landholder's rent falls, he must either
bate the labourer's wages, or not employ or not pay
him."—Locke.
2. On one's own part to lower the price of
anything, whether because another has beaten
it down, or spontaneously ; also to lessen a
demand upon one.
“Nor, envious at the sight, will I forbear
My plentedus bowl, nor bate my plentedus cheer."
Dryden.
“. . . bate me some, and I will pay you some, and, as
most debtors do, promise you infinitely.”—Shakesp.:
2 Hen. I }"., Epilogue.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To deprive of
“When baseness is exalted, do not bate
The place its honour for the person's sake.”
Herbert.
2. To cut off, to remove, to take away.
“Bate but the last, and 'tis what I would say.”
Dryden : Sp. Friar.
3. To make an exception, either in favour
of or against. (Used specially in pr. par.
bating, q.v.)
IB. Imtransitive :
1. To become less, to diminish, to waste
away.
“Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this
last action? Do I not bateſ Do I not dwindle? Why,
my skin hangs about me like an old lady's loose gown.'
—Shakesp. : i Hen. I W., iii. 3.
2. To intermit, to remit, to retrench. (Fol-
lowed by of)
“Abate thy speed, and I will bate of mine.”
Dryden
* baite, v.t. Old spelling of BAIT (3), v.
* baite, v.i. Old spelling of BAIT (4), v.
* baite, pret. of v. [Old pret. of bite (q.v.).]
Bit ; did bite.
“Yet there the steel stay'd not, but inly bate
Deep in his flesh and opened wide a red flood-gate
Spenser. F. Q., II. v. 7.
bât'—é—a, s. [Sp. & Port.]
Mining : A wooden vessel used in Mexico
and California for washing gold-bearing sands
and crushed ores.
bāt-eau, t bät-teau (eau as 0) (pl. bāt"—
eaux) (eaux as Ös), s. [Fr. bateau = a
boat, a vessel to cross the water, as a ferry-
boat, the body of a coach ; Prov. batelh; Sp.
& Port, batel; Ital, battello; Low Lat. Uatellus,
from battus = a boat.] [BoAT.] A light boat,
long in proportion to its breadth, and wide
in the middle as compared with what it is
at the ends.
bateau-bridge, 8.
supported by bateaux.
bā'—těd, pa. par. & a. [BATE (2), v.]
As participial adjective: Used specially in
the expression, “bated breath,” meaning breath
artificially restrained.
“. . . in a bondmau's key
With 'bated breath and whisp'ring humbleness."
Shakesp. er. of Venice; i. 3.
ſº
s
A floating bridge
bâte-fúl (1), a [Eng., &c., bate, and full.]
Full of strife, prone to strife; contentious.
“He knew her haunt, and haunted in the same,
And taught his sheep her sheep in food to thwart;
Which soon as it did bateful #; frame,
He inight on knees confess his guilty part.”
*bate—fül (2), a. Sidney,
bâte-lèss, a. [Eng. bate; -less.]
abatement, unabated ; unblunted.
“Haply that name of chaste unhapp’ly set
#. bateless edge on his keen º:
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 8, 9.
[BATFUL.]
Without
* bit-el-mênt, s. [BATTLEMENT.]
bâte-mênt, 3. [Contracted from abatement.]
Among artificers: Diminution.
“To abate, is to waste a piece of stuff; instead of
asking how much was eutoff, Inters ask what
batement that piece of stuff had."—Moxon : Mech. Ex.
Bãº-ten-ites, Bā’—ten—ists, Bă-tén-i-
anº, S. [Arab. (?) = esoteric (?)] A sect
which came originally from the Mohamme-
dans. Their tenets resembled those of the
Assassins. [ASSASSIN. )
t bätſ-fúl, "băte-fúl, a [From O. Eng. v.
bat = increase..] [BAT (2), v.] [See also
BATTEL and BATTEN.] Fertile.
“The fertile land of bateful Brytannie.”
Stowe : The Romanº.
The º #:#ion, Song 8.
bath (1), “bathe (pl. baths), s. [A.S. bath
(pl. bathw). In O.S. bath; Sw., Icel., Dan.,
Dut., & Ger, bad; O. H. Ger. pad; Wel. badh,
baz = a bath ; Sansc. bād, våd = to bathe.
The idea of heat, though now to some degree
lost sight of, was originally prominent.]
A. Ordinary Language :
f 1. The act of bathing; the act of immers-
ing the body in water, or applying water to
the body for the sake of cleanliness or of
health, or as a religious ceremony.
“. . . and the chimney-piece
Chaste Dian bathing."—Shakesp. : Cymbeline, ii. 4.
2. The water or other liquid used for bathing
purposes. (Lit. & fig.)
(a) Lit. : In the above sense.
“Why may not the cold bath, into which they
plunged themselves, have had some share in their
cure?”—Addison : Spectator.
* For hot bath, cold bath, &c., see B., I.
(b) Fig. : Anything which invigorates or
soothes and relieves the mind as a cold or liot
bath does the body.
The death of each day's life, ºišour. bath,
Balm of hurt uninds.”—Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 4.
3. The cavity or vessel in which water for
bathing purposes is held ; a building fitted up
with appliances for bathing purposes.
4. Baths were not much frequented in the
earlier period of Grecian history; they became
more common afterwards. The Romans during
the period of the empire gave much attention
to bathing, and not merely Rome but even the
provincial cities had public baths, often mag-
nificent. In our own country public baths
are of comparatively recent introduction,
though they are now completely rooted
throughout the several cities and towns.
“I was surprised to see several machines out, both
of the Municipal and Pavilion Baths."—Times, Sept.
26, 1879: The Bathing Accident at Bowlogne.
B. Technically:
I. Med. : Any substance which constitutes.
the medium in which the human body, or a
part of it, is immersed for the maintenance or
recovery of health or strength. The most
common media are water of various tempera-
tures, watery vapours, and air.
1. A Water Bath. This may be natural or
artificial. Rivers, lakes, and the sea afford
facilities for a matural bath ; various public
and private appliances are designed to furnish
an artificial one. In the latter case the tem-
perature of the water may be varied at plea-
sure. Arranged by temperature, six kinds of
baths are in use for medical or other purposes :
Name of Bath. Temperature.
(a) A coll bath . . . 33° to 60° Fahr.
(b) A cool bath . 60° to 75° ,,
(c) A temperate bath . 75° to 85° ,,
d) A tepid bath .
e) A warm bath . 92° to 98° ,,
(f) A hot bath 98° to 106° ,,
All baths below 88° in temperature impart
the sensation of eold, those above it of heat.
In an artificial bath, not merely can the tem-
perature be raised or lowered at pleasure, but
various methods may be adopted of applying
the liquid. A bath may be taken by the per-
son walking or plunging into it; by his more
or less completely lying down in it; by the
sudden affusion of water upon him from
above, called the shower-bath ; or by his being
sprinkled with it, or applying it to himself by
means of a sponge. Or a stream of water may
be turned upon him, in which case the name
applied is a douche or douse, from Ital. doccia=
douche. Or only a part of the body may be
immersed, as in the hip-bath and the foot-bath.
Moreover, the water employed may be saline
or impregnated with other constituents, as
bóil, bºy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, Shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ºg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -çion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
460
Bath—bathymetry
sulphur, iodine, or, in the case of a foot-bath,
mustard.
2. A Watery-vapour Bath. If it is intended
that the vapour should be breathed, there are
three grades of temperature in the vapour
bath : the first from 96° to 106°, the second
from 106° to 120°, and the third from 120° to
160°. If not intended to be breathed, there
are also three : the first from 90° to 100°, the
second from 100° to 110°, and the third from
110° to 130°.
3. An Air Bath : The exposure of the naked
body to the atmosphere of a room of a certain
temperature varying from 90° to 130°.
4. Photography : A solution in which plates
or papers are immersed cr floated, or the
vessel holding such solution. Baths are
known as sensitizing [NITRATE of SILVER),
fixing, toning, or washing.
II. Chemistry :
1. Formerly (Spec.): A vessel of water in
which another one was placed which required
a lesser amount of heat than that furnished by
the naked fire.
2. Now (Gen.) : Any medium, such as heated
Sand, ashes, or steam, through which heat is
applied to a body.
III. Heraldry, &c. Order of the Bath : An
order of knighthood, so called because the
recipients of the honour were required formally
to bathe the evening
before their creation.
It was instituted by
Henry IV. in 1399,
and, having fallen
into disuse, was re-
vived by George I.
in 1725. Under
George IV. its regu-
lations were modi-
fied, and now there
are various sub-divi-
sions of the order–
viz., Knights Grand
Cross of the Bath
(G.C.B.), Knights
Commanders of the
Bath (K.C.B.), and
Companions of the
Bath (C.B.). Under
eaeh of these classes
there are now a military and a “civil "
(meaning a civilian) sub-class. The ribbon
worn by the Knights of the Bath is crimson,
with the Latin motto, “Tria juncta in uno”
F three (England, Ireland, and Scotland, or
their emblems, the rose, shamrock, and thistle)
joined in one.
bath-robe, s. A loose garment or wrap-
per enveloping the entire figure.
bath-room, S. A room erected to contain
a public or private bath.
Bath (2), S. [A.S. Batham, Bathan ceaster;
from bathan = baths. Named from the baths
erected over the hot saline and chalybeate
Springs there existing, the result of old vol-
canic action in the locality.]
Geog. : A city, the capital of the county of
Somerset.
Bath-brick, s. An artificially-manufac-
tured “brick” of the usual form, but formed
of calcareous earth. . It is used for cleaning
knives and various kinds of metal work.
Bath—bun, s. A bun richer than a com-
mon one, and generally without currants.
Bath-chair, s. A small carriage or chair
on wheels, drawn by a chairman, and in-
tended for the conveyance of invalids or
others for short distances. So called because
either originally or principally used at Bath,
where the steepness of many of the streets
rendered such conveyances especially useful.
Bath—chaps, s. Small pigs' cheeks cured
for the table.
Bath—metal, s. An alloy consisting of
1 lb. of copper and 4% oz. of zinc, or at least
more zinc than in brass.
Bath Oolite, Bath—stone, s. A shelly
limestone belonging, with others of similar
character, to the Great Oolite. It is much
celebrated as a building stone. (Lyell: Elem.
of Geol., ch. xx.) [Oolite.]
Bath—post, s.
now seldom used.
quarto.
N
ººiºn
|
\
ſ
-> º
N
N
\\
G."
º
i
º
N
W
BADGE OF THE BATH.
A term for letter paper,
It is a yellow wove post
bath (3), s. [Heb. n.) (bath) = measured; from
nº (batháth) = to measure.] A liquid mea-
Sure *: ancient Hebrews. It was the
Same as the ephah [EPHAH], each of these
containing the tenth part of an homer (Ezek.
xlv. 11). [HomeR.] According to Josephus
(Antiq., iii., § 3), it contained six hins. [HIN.]
It has been calculated that it contained 1985-77
Parisian cubic inches, but there are other
estimates as well.
“Then made he ten lavers of brass: one laver con-
tained forty baths . . .”—l Kings vii. 38.
bath, v.t. [BATH (1), s.] To wash in a bath.
(Used specially of children, and in the North
of England of sheep.)
bāthe, * beath (preterite bathed, “bathud,
beathed), v. t. & i. [A.S. bathian = to bathe,
wash, foment, cherish ; from baed = a bath.
In Sw. & Icel. bada ; Dut. & Ger, baden ; O.
H. Ger. padon : Sansc. bād, våd = to bathe.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: To immerse the body or any part
of it in water, or to pour water upon it for
the purpose of cleanliness, as a medical appli-
ance, or as a religious ceremony.
“Then the *: shall wash his clothes, and he shall
bathe his flesh in water, . . ."—Numb. xix. 7.
* It is sometimes used reflectively with
self or selves.
“Chancing to bathe himself in the river Cydnus, . . .
he fell sick, near unto death, for three days.”—South.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To wash anything with water or any
similar liquid.
“. . . the lake which bathed the foot of the Alban
mountain, . . .”—Arnold : Hist. of Rome, vol. i., ch.
XXIll.
(b) To bring a thing in contact with some
liquid, or apply some liquid to it, without
the purpose of purification.
“And bathed thy sword in blood, whose spot
Eternity shall cancel not?”
emans: Wallace's Invocation to Bruce.
(c) To immerse in anything, though but
faintly analogous to water.
#º:
Scott. Lady of the Lake, i. 11.
II. Medicine & Surgery:
1. To foment or moisten a wound for the
purpose of cleansing and soothing it.
2. To supple or soften by the outward ap-
plication of warm liquors.
“Bathe them, and keep, their bodies, soluble the
while by clysters and lenitive boluses.”— Wiseman :
Surgery.
IB, Intransitive :
1. Lit.: To enter or lie in a bath, or otherwise
take means for formal and thorough ablution.
“The gallants dancing by the river-side,
They bathe in summer, and in winter slide.”
Waller.
2. Fig. : To be immersed in anything.
“Except they meant to bathe in reeking wounds,
Or memorize another Golgotha,
I cannot tell." Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
* bathe, s. [BATH (1).]
* bathe, a. [Both.] (Scotch.)
băthed, “bā'-thiid, “beathed, pa. par. &
a. [BATHE, v.]
bā’—ther, s. [Eng, bath(e); -er. In Ger bader.]
One who bathes. (Tooke.)
t ba—thet'-ic, a. [From Eng., &c., bathos
(q.v.).] Having the character of bathos.
(Coleridge.)
bā'-thie, s.
ā’—thing, pr. par., a., & 3. [BATHE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act or operation of
immersing the body or part of it in water, or
some other medium, for the purpose of ablu-
tion, as a medical appliance, or for ceremonial
purposes in connection with religion.
“Their bathings and anointings before their feasts."
—Hakewill. Apology, p. 390.
bathing-machine, s. A vehicle con-
sisting of a small room on wheels, provided
for a small charge to accommodate persons
bathing in the sea. The bather undresses in
the machine, which is drawn out by horses
some distance among the breakers, so that a
plunge, or even a gentle descent from the
door-step, places him at once in the water.
[BOTHIE, Booth.] (Scotch.)
bath'—mis, s.
bath'—vil—lite, s.
ba—thyb"—i-às, s.
ba-thym'—ét-ry, s.
“The three ladies betook themselves to a large
bathing-machine."—Times, Sept. 26, 1879.
bathing-place, s. A place for bathing.
bathing—room, 8. A room used for bath-
ing purposes. (Congreve.)
bathing—tub, s, A tºlb or similar vessel
for holding water to be used for bathing pur-
poses. (Webster.)
[Gr. 8a04ts (bathmis).]
Amat. : The cavity which receives the an-
terior extremity of another bone.
bât'—hörse (t silent), bát'—hors, # bà'w-
hörse, s. [Fr. bat = a pack-saddle, a pannel,
a saddle on which burdens are laid ; and Eng.
horse.] A horse which carries the baggage of
º officers during a campaign. (Macau-
lay.
bā’—thès, s. [From Gr. 8400s (bathos) = depth
or height ; Ba6.js (bathus) = deep or high.]
The opposite of the sublime in poetry or in
style ; anti-climax.
“The taste of the bathos is implanted by nature
itself in the soul of man ; till, perverted by customa or
example, he is taught, or rather compelled, to relish
the sublime.”—Arbuthnot and Pope : Mart. Scrib.
* ba'—thre (thre as ther), possessive case of
adj. [From A.S. begra = of both, from begen
= both.] Of both. [Both, Both ER.]
bäth'-röng, s. (BAUDRONs.] (Scotch.)
* ba'-thiid, pa. par. & adj. [BATHE, v.]
“And bathud every veyme in swich licour,
Of which vertue engendred is the flour.”
Chaucer : The Prologue, 8, 4.
[From Bathville, near
Torbanehill in Scotland, where it occurs, and
suff. -ite.] A mineral placed by Dana in his
Succinite group of Oxygenated Hydrocarbons.
It is an amorphous fawn-coloured mineral,
with an absence of lustre, and resembling
rotten wood. Sp. gr., about 1:01. Compos. :
Carbon, 58-89—78-86; hydrogen, 8'56–11'46;
oxygen, 7'23–9-68; ash, 0–25°32. It is akin
to Torbanite. (Dana.)
[From Gr. 8a0.js (bathus) =
deep, and 8tos (bios) = life, course of life.
Lit. = deep life, life in the depths.]
Biol. : A peculiar slimy matter dredged' up
in the North Atlantic, in 1857, from a depth
of 6,000 to 25,000 feet, by the crew of the
Cyclops, when examining what has since been
called the “Telegraph Plateau,” for the depo-
sition of the Atlantic Telegraph Cable. Speci-
mens of this viscous mud, examined by Prof.
Huxley in 1858, were re-examined by him with
higher microscopic power in 1868, when he
came to the conclusion that they contained
a protoplasmic substance apparently existing
in masses over wide areas of Ocean-bottom.
Minute bodies, which he had before called
coccoliths, of two forms [COCCoLITH], were
believed to stand to the ſº protoplasm
in the same relation as the spicula of sponges
to the softer parts of the animal. Professor
Haeckel, after examining the slimy substance,
adopted the views of Professor Huxley, and
attributed the origin of the protoplasmic sub-
stance, though not dogmatically, to sponta-
neous generation. It was named after him,
by Prof. Huxley, Bathybius Haeckelii. The
naturalists of the exploring vessel Porcupine,
in 1868, stated that they had found Bathybius
alive, but considered it to be derived from
sponges, &c. Those of the Challenger, how-
ever, failed to find it in the parts of the ocean
which they dredged over, and propounded the
hypothesis that the Bathybius was nothing
more than a precipitate from the sea-water by
the alcohol in which the specimens had been
preserved. More recently, again, the Arctic
navigator Bessels, of the Polaris, considered
that he had found masses of undifferentiated
protoplasin in the Greenland seas. The ex-
istence of bathylius is not now admitted.
(Q. J. Microscop. Soc., 1868, p. 210; Proc. Itoy.
Soc., vol. xvii., 190–1; Prof. Allman's Presi-
dential Report at British Association Meeting at
Sheffield in 1879.)
bäth-y-mêt'-ric—al, a. [Eng. bathymetr(y);
-ical.] Pertaining to bathymetry. (Prestwich :
Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol xxvii., p. xliii.)
(Gr. 366 vs (bathus) =
deep, and uérpov (metron) = a measure. J. Mea-
surement by sounding of the depth of the Sea
at various places. (Dama.)
fate, fat, făre, amidst, whât, fail, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,

or, wore, Wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; 3% = 3, qu = kw.
batideae—battalion
461
ba-tíd’—é—ae, S. pl. [BATIS.] A doubtful order
of plants, of which the sole representative, as
yet known, is the Batis maritima, described
under Batis (q.v.). Lindley placed it with
besitation, and without numbering it, under
his Euphorbial Alliance. It has solitary as:
cending ovules, the female flowers being naked
and combined into a succulent cone.
*bā-tie-büm, *bā—tie-büm'-mil, s. [Ety-
mology doubtful..] A simpleton; an inactive
fellow. (Scotch.)
“He was na batie-bum mil." º
Chr. Kirk, st. 16. Chron. S. P., ii. 367. (Jamieson.)
*bāt’—il—bā—ly, s. [Probably the same as
battle-baly; battle = to fatten..] An officer in
forests, the duties of which are unknown.
“It appears from the Harleian MS. 433, f. 39, that
in the 1st of Richard III., William Staverton received
a confirmation of his graunts of the office of batil-baly
in the forest of Wyndesore.” (S. in Boucher.)
bāt-iñg, pr. par. (wsed as a prep.). [BATE, v.t.]
Excepting, except.
“If we consider children, we have little reason to
think that they bring many ideas with them, º
perhaps, some faint ideas of hunger and thirs
Locke.
bā’—tis, s. (Gr. Baris (batis) = a fish, . . ... a
plant described by Pliny as akin to a bramble:
bush.] A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order or sub-order Batideae. The species
Batis maritima grows in salt marshes in the
West Indies. It is a low, shrubby, succulent
plant, with opposite leaves. The ashes yield
loarilla in large quantities, and the plant is
sometimes used in the West Indies in the
making of pickles.
bät’—ist, bāt’—iste, s. [In Sw. & Dan. battist,
Ger. batist, battist ; Sp. batista ; Fr. batiste,
from baptiste ; Lat. baptista ; Gr. 8am tvortiis
baptistãs) = a baptiser (BAPTIST). Named, ac-
cording to Mahn and others, either from
Baptiste Chambray, who claimed to have been
the first manufacturer of batist ; or because it
was used to wipe the heads of infants after
their baptism.] A fine description of cloth
of mixed silk and woollen, manufactured in
Flanders and Picardy.
bāt-lèt, *bātt'-lèt, s. [Dimin. of Eng. bat
(1).] A small bat, a flat wooden mallet, con-
sisting of a square piece of wood with a handle,
used to beat linen when taken out of the
buck, with the view of whitening it. It is
called also a batting staff and battledoor (q.v.).
“I renaember the kissing of her batlet, and the cow's
dugs that her pretty chopt hands had milked.”—
Shakesp.: As You Like It, ii. 4.
bâtº-man (1) (t silent), or bât'—man, s. [From
Fr. bát = a pack-saddle, and Eng. man.] A
man having charge of a bat-horse and its
load. (Macaulay.) [BATHORSE.]
bât'—man (2), S. [Pers. ba’tman.] A weight
used in Persia and Turkey, and varying in
weight according to the locality.
I. In Persia, the batman usually weighs
from 6 lbs. to 10 lbs. avoirdupois.
II. In the Turkish Empire:
1. At Smyrna and Aleppo it usually con-
tains 6 okes, or 400 drachms = about 17 lbs.
avoirdupois.
2. In the other parts of the Turkish empire
there are two batmans: (a) The greater batman
= about 157 lbs. avoirdupois; (b) the lesser
batman = about 39 lbs. avoirdupois.
'-tö-lite, s. [Fr. baton (q.v.), and Gr,
Atôos = a stone..] What was considered by
Montfort a new genus of fossil shells, but was
regarded by Cuvier as only Hippurites (q.v.),
formerly described by Lamarck.
bâtº-on, “ba—tó'on, *bāt-tóon, *bāt-
iíne, bás'-tán, s. [Fr. bāton = a batoon, a
staff, a walking-stick, a club, a cudgel, a
truncheon, a field-marshal's staff; O.
. Sp. baston ; Ital, bastine = a staff, a support,
a prop ; Low Lat. basto..] [BASTON.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : A staff or club.
“Straightways we saw divers of the people with
bastons in their hands, as it were, #1; us to
land.”—Bacon : New Atlantis.
2. Spec. : A trancheon, or anything similar.
It may be used—
º As a badge or symbol of authority, as a
field-marshal's baton.
(b) Partly as a symbol of authority, and
partly as an offensive weapon, as a policeman's
ton.
bätſ-àn, v.t. [BATON, s.]
ba-tó'on, v.t.
bat-rá-chi-a, s. pl.
bât'—ra—chite, s.
bāt-ra-chö-spér'—mi-dae, S. pl.
bât'—ra-chüs, s.
bāt-ra-céph'-a-goiás, adj.
bats'-chi-a, s.
* bitt, s.
(c) For giving directions, as the baton of one
who conducts a musical entertainment,
B. Her. : A diminu-
tive of the bend sinister,
of which it is one-fourth
part the width. It is
called more fully a sin-
ister baton, and occa-
sionally, though not
with correctness, a
fissure. It is invariably
a mark that its first
bearer was illegitimate.
[DEXTER, CRoss.]
BATORY.
Arms of Fitzroy, Duke
of Grafton.
To strike with a police-
man's baton; to charge(a
mob) with drawn batons.
[BATON, s.) To cudgel.
[Gr. 8arpáxelos (batra-
cheios) = pertaining to a frog, from 84tpaxos
(batrachos) = a frog.] According to Brongniart
and Cuvier, the last of the four orders of
Reptiles. In Prof. Owen's classification, the
thirteenth and last order of the class Reptilia,
or Reptiles. He places under it the frogs,
toads, and newts. T(Prof. Owen : Palaeontology.)
Huxley makes the Batrachia the second of his
four orders of Amphibia. It contains the
frogs and toads.
bat-rá-chi-an, “bat-rā'-gi-an, adj. & 8.
[In Fr. batraciem.] [BATRACHIA.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to any member of
the order Batrachia. (Lyell.)
B. As subst. : A member of the order
Batrachia.
“. . . these formidable Batrachians.”—Lyell.
[In Ger. batrachit; Lat.
batrachites; Gr. Barpaxirms (batrachités), , a
mineral of a frog-green colour, described by
Pliny; 8érpaxos (batrachos) = a frog.] A
mineral, according to the British Museum
Catalogue a variety of Olivine (q.v.); but
Dama makes it a variety of Monticellite (q.v.).
bât'—ra-choid, a [Gr, Bárpaxos (batrachos) =
a frog, and el80s (eidos) = appearance.] Re-
sembling a frog.
bāt-ra-chö—my—&m'-a-chy, s. (Gr. 84tpa-
xos (batrachos) = a º; ; utis (mus), genit. Pivos
(muos) = a mouse, and pºdixm (maché) = battle,
fight.] The battle between the frogs and the
mice, a burlesque poem, sometimes ascribed
to Homer.
[BATRA-
ChosPERMUM.] The fourth tribe of the Wau-
cheriae, which again are the first sub-order of
the order Fucaceae, or Seawracks. The frond
is polysiphonous, composed of a primary
thread with parallel accessary ones around
it. The vesicles, which are clustered, are
terminal or lateral.
bāt-ra-chö—spèr'-müm, s. (Gr. 84tpaxos
(batrachos) = a frog, and ortrépua (sperma) = a
seed.] A genus of plants belonging to the
alliance Algales and the order Confervaceae, or
Confervas. They are found in marshes, and
more rarely in the sea.
[Lat. batrachus = a frog-
fish ; Gr. 84tpaxos (batrachos) = a frog, a frog-
fish.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the order
Acanthopterygii, and the family with the pec-
toral fins feet-like. None are found in Britain.
[Gr. 8&rpaxos
(batrachos) = a frog; and payetv (phagein),
infin. = to eat..] Feeding on frogs.
[Named after John George
Batsch, a professor of botany in the University
of Jena in the latter half of the eighteenth
century.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Boraginaceae (Borageworts). The few
species known are pretty American plants.
bäts-man, s. [Eng bat's, poss. of bat (1),
and man.] The person who handles the bat
in cricket.
[Fr. batte = . . . the bolster of a
saddle.] The bolster of a saddle. (Scotch.)
To keep one at the batt = to keep one steady.
bât'—ta, s.
* bait'—ta—ble, a.
* bit'—taile, s.
t bät-tail-oiás, *bāt'—ayl-oiás (English),
t bat—tā’—li—a, s.
bāt-ta-line, s.
bat-täl'-i-Ön, s.
“I hae had eneuch ado wi' John Gray; for though
he's Inae bad hand when he's on the loom, it is nae easy
matter to keep him at the batt.”—Hogg: Winter
Tales, i. 377. (Jamieson.)
[Hind.] Allowance supplement-
ing the ordinary pay given to the East Indian
regiments, whether European or sepoy, when
they are on a campaign or occupying a half-
conquered country.
[Comp. battel (q.v.); Eng.
suffix -able.] Capable of cultivation.
“Masinissa made many inward parts of Barb and
Numidia, before his time incult and horrid, *::::::
and battable.”—Burton : Anat. of Mel. (To the Reader.)
* bat-tail'—ant, * 'bát'—teil-ānt, s. [Fr.
bataillant, pr. par. of batailler = to fight,
struggle, dispute, contest hard.] [BATTLE, v.]
A combatant.
“Soon after this I saw an elephant
Adorned with bells and bosses gorgeouslie,
That on his backe did beare (as batteilant
A golden towre, which shone exceedinglie.”
Spenser. Visions of the World's Vanitie.
[BATTLE (2).]
* bat'—ta—loiáss (Scotch), a.
Eng, suffix -ows.]
I. Of persons:
1. Of armies: Full of fight; eager for fight;
quarrelsome.
“The French came foremost, battailous and bold.”
e - e. Fairfax.
2. Of individuals :
(a) Disposed to fight ; quarrelsome.
“A cruell unan, a bataylous.”
... Conf. Amant., b. v.
(b) Brave in fight. ower. Conf. Ama v.
“At schreftis evin sum wes so battalouss,
That he wald win to his maister in field
Fourty florans.”
e Colkelbie Sow, 879. (Jamieson.)
II. Of things:
1. Constituting one of the operations of
battle; involving battle ; warlike.
“Those same against the bulwarke of the sight
Did lay strong siege and battailows a.º.
Spenser. F. Q., II. xi. 9.
2. Constituting preparation for battle; such
as is adopted in battle.
“He started up, and did himself prepare
In sun-bright arms and battailous array.”
Fairfaz.
[From Class. & Low Lat.
battalia, batalia. In Ital. battaglia = a battle,
a fight ; Port. batalha; Prov. batalha, batailla;
Sp. batalla ; Fr. bataille. Wachter calls bat-
talia originally a Burgundian word...] [BATTLE.]
1. Order of battle, battle-array.
“Both armies being drawn out in battalia, that of
the king's, trusting to their numbers, began the charge
with great fury, but without any order."—Swift :
Reign of King Henry I.
2. An army, or portions of it, arranged in
order of battle : spec., the main body as dis-
tinguished from the wings.
“Arm'd and array'd for instant fight,
Rose archer, spearman, squire, and knight,
And in the pomp of battle bright
The dread battalia frown'd.”
Scott. Lord of the Isles, vi. 20,
[Fr. bataille;
s [Compare battlement.) A
projection, or kind of verandah, of stone.
“The passage to the bells in the great steeple was
from the south lesser steeple, by a battaline under the
easing of the slates of said church."—Orem : Descrip.
Chanonry of Aberd., p. 64.
[In Sw. & Dut. bataljon;
Dan., Ger., & Fr. bataillon ; Sp. batallon ;
Port, batalhao; Ital. battagliome.] [BATTALIA.]
I. Literally. (Military & Ord. Language):
*1. An army drawn up for battle.
“Why, our battalion trebles that amount.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., v. 3.
* In some editions it is “battalia trebles.”
2. An assemblage of companies; the tactical
and administrative unit of infantry—that is,
the first body that is, as a rule, used inde-
pendently, and commanded by a field officer
º; or lieutenant-colonel). It consists of
rom four to ten companies, and is generally
about 1,000 strong on a war footing.
(a) English battalions are formed of ten com-
panies for administrative and eight for tactical
purposes. The first twenty-five regiments have
two battalions, the remainder, originally of one
battalion each, are now linked in pairs accord-
ing to their territorial derivation. Linked-
battalions are interchangeable as regards
officers, and each shares the honours and ad-
vantages of the other. Two regiments of Rifles
have four battalions each, and the three regi-
ments of the Guards seven battalions in all.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
462
battalioned—batter
The peace strength of a battalion is about 400
men, but varies; its war strength in the field
is 1,000 men.
(b) United States battalions. A battalion in
this country consists of two, four, six, eight, or
ten companies, according to circumstances, and
is commanded by the senior officer present. The
number of enlisted men in a battalion varies
from 100 to 1,000 in accordance with the mini-
mum or maximum organization of the army.
(c) French battalions. By the laws of the
2nd of December, 1874, and January 20 and
March 13, 1875, the French Infantry is divided
into (1) Infantry of the Line, (2) Regiments of
Zouaves, (3) Regiments of Tirailleurs Algé-
riens, and (4) Battalions of Chasseurs à Pied.
The 144 Regiments of Infantry of the Line
have each four battalions; a battalion (which
is divided into four field companies) consist-
ing of 12 commissioned officers, 54 non-com-
missioned officers, and 264 soldiers—in all 330
men, raised in time of war to 1,000 men. The
Regiments of Zouaves have, in peace, 612 men
in a battalion, and in war 1,000. The Tirail-
leurs Algériens, who in time of peace are
always in Algeria, or at least have been so for
the last eight years, have, in peace, 652 men
in a battalion, and in war 1,000 men. Finally,
the Chasseurs à Pied have, in peace, 468 men,
and in war 1,000 men.
(d) German battalions. With the exception
of the 116th (Hesse) Regiment, the 148 Line
Regiments have three battalions. The Yāgers
are formed into twenty-six separate battalions.
To each line regiment is attached a Landwehr
regiment of two battalions, and these latter
bear the same number as the regular regi-
ments to which they are affiliated. The five
Prussian Guard Regiments have 22 officers
and 678 men per battalion in peace time, the
remaining regiments having 18 officers and 526
men per battalion, and the Yāgers 22 officers
and 526 men. On mobilisation for War all
battalions are raised to a strength of 22 officers
and 1,000 men, with a regimental statſ of one
commandant, one extra field officer, and one
aide-de-camp. Pioneer battalions are practi-
cally field engineer bodies, and are divided into
Pontoniers (for bridging), and Sappers and
Miners (for siege operations, demolitions, or
the construction of artificial defences). They
have each three field and one depôt company;
the former comprising fifteen officers and 650
illell.
II. Figuratively : A great number of any-
thing.
“When sorrows come, they come not single spies,
But in battalions.” Shakesp.: Hamlet, iv. 5.
bat—täl'—i-Öned, a. [Eng, battalion; -ed.]
Formed into battalions. (Barlow.)
* bat'—tall, s. [From Fr. bataill.] [BATTLE,
s.] A battalion. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* bat-tal-liig, * bāt'—tél–lińg, s. [From
Fr. bastillé, batillé.] [BASTILLE, BATTLEMENT.]
A battlement.
“Skarsement, reprise, corbell, and battellingis."—
Palice of Honour, iii. 17. (Jamieson.)
* bait'—tar-Āx, s. [BATTLE-AxE.] (0. Scotch.)
" bit'—tart, * bit'—tirt, * bât'—tard,
* bišt'-ter, s. [Fr. bastarde. “A demie-
cannon, or demie-culverin ; a smaller piece of
any kind” (Cotgrave).] (0. Scotch.) A cannon
of a smaller size.
“Item, tua pair of irne calmes for moyau and
battard."—f bid., p. 169. (Jaynieson.)
*bit'—teil, s.
* bit-teil—ant, s. [BATTAILANT.]
"băt'—tel, * bāt-till, * bitſ—tle (1), v.t. & i.
[From O. Eng. & Scotch but = to fatten, to
be fat; and, according to Mahn, A.S. dael =
deal, portion.] [BAT, v., BATFUL, BATTEN.]
A. Transitive : To make fat.
“Ashes are a marvellous improvement to bartle
barren land, by reason of the fixed salt which they
contain."—Ray: Proverbs.
B. Intransitive :
I. Qrdinary Language: To become fat, to
gain flesh.
“The best advizement was, of bad, to let her
Sleep out her fill without encomberinent;
For sleep, they said, would make her battill better.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. viii. 38.
II. In Oxford : To stand indebted in the
college books for what is expended in pur-
Cimasing provisions at the buttery (size is the
corresponding term at Cambridge). (Todd.)
[BATTLE.]
[BATTELER.] (In this sense Skinner and
Boucher derive battel from Dut, betaalen = to
pay, whence may be derived the Eng. tale = a
reckoning, tell = reckon, and tally. In Todd's
Johnson it is derived from Sax. tellan = count,
with, the prefix be.)
*bit—tel (1), s. [BATTLE (1).] An old spelling
of the substantive BATTLE. (Used specially in
Old Law for the absurd practice of settling
legal innocence or guilt by single combat.)
[BATTLE, s., B, 1.]
“. . . the barbarous and Norman trial by battel.”—
Blackstone: Comment., b.R. iv., ch. 33.
* bait'—tel (2) (0. Eng.), “bāt'—tell (0. Scotch),
a. & S. [From BATTEL., v. (q.v.).]
A. As adjective : Fertile, fruitful. (Used
specially of soil.) 2.
“. . . is like unto a fruitful field or battel soil."—
Holland : Plutarch, p. 943.
B. As substantive (in the plural):
1. At Oxford : Provisions purchased at the
college buttery; the expenses incurred by the
student in connection with them ; the bills or
accounts for such expenses.
“Bring my kinsman's battels with you, and you
shall have inoney to discharge them.”—Letters (Cherry
to Hearne), i. 119.
2. At Eton (formerly): A small portion of
food given the students by their dames in
addition to the college allowance.
* bait'-tel-ćr, bát'—tlér, s. [From Eng.
battel; -er.]
In Oxford :
1. Originally : A student at the university,
who paid for nothing except what he called
for. He corresponded to what was called at
Cambridge a sizar.
2. Later : A semi-commoner, the lowest
grade of student, whose parents wholly paid
his way in the university.
“Though in the meanest condition of those that
y
were wholly maintained [in tº 3 University of Oxford]
by their parents, a battler, or semi-commoner, he was
admitted to the conversation and friendship of the
gentlemen-commoners."—Life of Bishop Kennett, p. 4.
3. In a more general sense: Any student
keeping terms or residing at the University of
Oxford.
“. . . became a battler or student at Oxford.”—
Wood.' Athenae Oxon.
* bit'—tell, s. [BATTLE.]
* bit-te-mênt, s. [Fr. battement = a beat-
ing ; from battre = to beat..] A beating.
bāt-tén, t bät'—tón, S. & a. [Fr. Váton = a
stick, a staff, or Eng. bat (1) (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Carp. : A plank of wood from 2 to 7 inches
wide, 23 inches thick, and from 6 to 50 feet long.
They are used for floors, and, reared upright
on the inner face of walls, afford supports to
which the laths for the plastering may be
affixed. Battens differ from deals in never
being so much, while deals are never so little,
as seven inches wide.
“. A batten is a scantling of wood, two, three, or four
inches, broad, seldom above one thick, and the length
unlimited.”—Mozon.
2. The movable bar of a loom which strikes
in or closes the threads of a woof. (Francis.)
3. Naut. : Thin pieces of wood nailed to the
mast-head and to the midship post of the yard.
Battens of the hatches : Scantlings of wood
or cask-hoops rendered straight, which are
used to keep the margin of the tarpaulins close
to the hatches during storms at Sea.
B. As adjective: Of or pertaining to battens.
batten—end, S. A batten less than six
feet in length.
bât'-ten (1), v.t. [From batten, s, & a. (q.v.).]
1. To form with battens.
2. To fasten with battens.
Natut. : To batten down the hatches of a
ship. To fasten them down with battens,
which is generally done when a storm arises.
[BATTEN, S., A. 3.)
bât'—ten (2) (Eng.), bát (Old Eng. & Modern
Scotch), v.t. £ i. [Comp. with A.S. bet – better;
Dut. bat, bet = better; A.S. betan, and Icel.
batna = to grow better; Goth, gabatman = to
profit.] [BATFUL, BATTEL (1), BETTER.]
A. Transitive:
1. Of persons, or of the lower animals: To
cause to become fat, to fatten.
“Battening our flock with the fresh dews of night,
Oft till the star that rose at eveniug bright.”
Milton : Lycidas, 26, 27.
2. Of land: To fertilise, to render fertile
[For example, see BATTENING (1).]
B. Intrans. : To #. fat through gluttony
and sloth. (Lit. and fig.)
“Hopes rashly, in disgust as rash recoils:
Battens on spleen, or moulders in despair.”
Wordsworth : Eccursion, blº. v.
bât'—tened (1), pa. par. & a. [BATTEN (1), v. t.)
bât'—tened (2), pa. par. & a. [BATTEN (2), v.t.)
bāt-ten-iñg (1), pr. par. & a. [BATTEN (1), v.]
1. In a transitive Sense: Imparting fatness
or fertility.
“The meadows here, with #. enrich'd,
Give spirit to the grass; three cubits high
The jointed herbage shoots." Philips.
2. In an intransitive sense: Becoming fat.
“While paddling ducks the standing lake desire,
Or batt'ning hogs roll in the sinking mire.”
Guy. Pastorals.
bāt-ten-iñg (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BATTEN (2),
ty.t. J
As subst. : Narrow battens nailed to a walk
to which the laths for the plastering are fixed.
bât'—tér (1), v. t. [Fr. battre = to beat; Prov.
batre; Sp. batir; Port. bater; Ital. battere;
from Lat. batwo and battwo = to beat.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. To inflict upon any thing or upon any
person a succession of heavy blows.
1. In a general Sense :
“And clattering flints batter'd with clanging hoofs.”
Tennyson : A Dream of Fazir Women.
2, Spec. : In the military sense defined under
B. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . these haughty words of hers
Have batter'd me like roaring cannon shot.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. J'ſ., iii. 3.
“Now that those institutions have fallen we must
hasten to Pº the edifice which it was lately our duty
to batter."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch, i.
II. To inflict upon a person or thing a con-
tinued assault or hard usage, not necessarily
taking the form of actual blows. (In this sense
the assailant may be man, one of the inferior
animals, wind, rain, and storm, or time.)
“Batter'd and blackened and worn by all the storina,
of the winter.”
Dongfellow: The Courtship of Miles Standish.
* For other examples see under BATTEREI).
Fig.: Of the effect of passion upon the mind.
“Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages
batters down himself.”
Shakesp. ; Troilus and Cressida, ii. 3.
B. Technically:
1. Military : To inflict a succession of heavy
blows on a wall or other defence with the view
of breaking it down. This was of old done
by means of a battering-ram, and now by
artillery. [BATTERING-RAM.]
2. Forging : To spread metal out by ham-
mering on the end.
bāt-tér (2), v.i.
to shake.]
Arch. : (Formerly) To bulge out as a badly-
built wall ; (now) to slope. [BATTER (l), s.]
“The side of a wall, or any timber, that bulges from.
its bottom or foundation, is said to batter."—Mozon.
"I Johnson says, “A word used only by
workmen.” But Joseph Hunter, writing in
Boucher's Dict., gives an example of its occur-
rence in general literature (derived, however,
evidently from the language of carpenters):—
“. . . the plom-line whereby the evenes of the
squares be tried, whether they batter or hang over."—
Transl. of Polydore, Virgil, p. 77. (J. H. in Boucher.)
bât'—tér (3), v.t. [From batter (2), s. (q.v.).]
To paste ; to cause one body to adhere to
another by means of a viscous substance.
bât'—tér (1), S. [From batter (2), v.]
Arch. : A backward slope in a wall to make
the plumb-line fall within the base ; as in
railway cuttings, embankments, &c. (Weale.)
batter-rule, s.
Arch. : A plumb-line designed to regulate
the “batter" or slope of a wall not meant to
be vertical. The plumnb-line itself is perpen-
dicular, but the edge is as much to the side of
this as th wall is intended to slope. (Francis.)
bât'—tér (2), s. [From Fr. battre = to beat, to
agitate, to stir; that which is beaten, agi-
tated, or stirred.]
1. A mixture of several ingredients, beaten
together with some liquor; so called from its
being so much beaten.
[Fr. battre = to beat, . . .
fate, rat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wºre, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey: = a- qu-kw.
batter—battery
463.
“One would have all things little, hence has try’d
Turkey poults fresh from th' egg in batter ‘.
2. A glutinous substance used for producing
adhesion; paste used for sticking papers, &c.,
together. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
3. Printing: A bruise of the face of the
type, when arranged in pages for printing ;
also a similar defacement of astereotyped plate.
batter-pudding, s. A pudding made
of flour, milk, eggs, butter, and salt. It is
either baked or boiled.
* bait'—tér (3), s.
tarde..] A species of artillery.
(O. Scotch.)
bât'—tér (4), 8. [BATTER (1), v.t.]
Pottery: A plaster mallet used to flatten out
a lump of clay which is to be laid and formed
upon the whirling table.
bàt'—tér (5), s. [BATSMAN.]
bāt-têred, “bāt-red, *y-bāt-red (red
as €rd), pa. par. & a. [BATTER (1), v.]
A. As past participle : In senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective. Specially—
I. Of things: Having marks indicating that
it has been subjected to blows.
“But sparely form'd, and lean withal:
A battered morion on his brow.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 5.
II. Of persons : Affording obvious indica-
tions that time has done its work upon their
physical frame. Used—
(a) Of old men :
“I am a poor old battered fellow, and I would will-
ingly end my days in peace.”—Arbuth. : Hist, of J. Bull.
Or (b) of old women :
“In di'monds, pearls, and rich brocades,
She shines the first of batter'd jades.”—Pope.
bätſ-têr-Ér, S. [Eng. batter; -er.) One who
batters. (Johnson.)
bât'—tér—ing, pr. par. & a. [BATTER (l), v.]
Toattering—ram, S. An ancient military
engine used for battering down walls. It
existed among the Assyrians. See the engrav-
ing, taken from a tablet dated about 880 B.C.
In its most perfect form among the Romans it
consisted of a pole or beam of wood sometimes
as much as 80, 100, or even 120 feet in length.
It was suspended by its extremities from a
single point or from two points in another
beam above, which lay horizontally across
two posts. When at rest it was level, like
[Corrupted from Fr. bas-
[BATTART.]
ASSYRIAN BATTERING-RAM (ABOUT 880 B.C.).
the beam above it. When put in action
against a wall, it was swung horizontally by
men who succeeded each other in constant
relays, the blow which it gave to the masonry
at each vibration being rendered all the more
effective that one end of it was armed with
iron. This, being generally formed like a ram's
head, originated the name aries (ram), by
which it was known among the Romans, and
battering-ram, which it obtains among our-
selves. A roof or shed covered it to protect
the soldiers who worked it from hostile mis-
siles, and to facilitate locomotion it was placed
on wheels.
bât'—tér—y, s. [In Sw. batteri; Dan., Ger., &
Fr. batterie; Dut. batterij; Sp. & Port, bateria;
Ital batteria. From Fr. battre, Prov. bataria
= to beat. (BATTER.) Essential signification,
a beating ; hence apparatus for inflicting one.]
A. Ordinary Language :
# I. The act of beating or battering.
# II. The state of being beaten or battered;
a legal action raised in consequence of having
been beaten. [B., I.]
# III. The wound or other injury produced
by a beating.
1. Lit. : A wound or other injury of the
body. [B., I.]
“. . . may increase the damages at their own discre-
tion; as may also be the case upon view of an atrocious
battery. But then the battery must likewise be alleged
so certainly in the declaration that it may appear to
be the same with the battery inspected.”—Blackstone :
Comment., blº. iii., ch. 22.
2. Fig.: A wound or impression on the heart.
“For where a heart is hard, they make no battery.”
Shakesp. : Wemws & Adonis, 427.
IV. Apparatus by which the act or opera-
tion of battering is effected.
1. Jit. : In the military sense. [B., II. 1, 2.]
“All the southern bank of the river was lined by the
camp and batteries of the hostile army.”—Macaulay:
Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Figuratively :
(a) Heaven's artillery; lightning, with the
accompanying thunder.
“A dreadful fire the floating batt'ries make,
O'erturn the mountain, and the forest shake."
lackmore.
(b) An argument.
“Earthly minds, like mud walls, resist the strongest
batteries.”—Docke.
B. Technically:
I. Law : The unlawful beating of another,
or even the touching him with hostile intent.
It is legitimate for a parent or a master to
give moderate correction to his child, his
scholar, or his apprentice. A churchwarden
or beadle may gently lay hands on a person
disturbing a congregation. . A person, also,
who is violently assailed by another may
strike back in self-defence. He may do so
also in defence of his property. But to strike
any one in anger, however gently, without
these justifications, exposes one to the liability
to be prosecuted for assault and battery, the
assault being the menacing gesture and the
battery the actual blow. [ASSAULT.] Wound-
ing and mayhem are a more aggravated kind of
battery. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 8.)
II. Military :
1. Breaching (siege) battery : One placed as
close as possible to the object to be destroyed;
as the stone revetment of a fortress.
2. Counter or direct (siege) battery : One in-
tended to crush the opponent's fire by an
equal number of heavy guns.
3. Cross batteries: Two batteries playing on
the same point from two different positions.
4. Elevated (siege) battery : One in which
the gun platforms are on the natural level of
the ground,
5. Enfilading battery : One which is placed
on the prolongation of the line occupied by
the enemy.
6. Fascine battery : One made of fascines.
7. Floating battery : A heavily armed and
armoured vessel intended for bombarding
fortresses and not for sea cruising.
8. A gabion battery : One built up of gabions.
9. Half-sunken battery : One in which the
terreplein is sunk two feet below the level of
the ground.
10. Masked battery: One that is concealed
from view of the enemy by brushwood or the
non-removal of natural obstacles in front
until it is ready to open fire.
11. Mortar battery : One without embrasures
in the parapets, and the platform is hori-
zontal. The shells are fired over the parapet
at an angle of 45°.
12. Open batteries: Those which are not
protected by earthen or other fortifications.
13. Ricochet battery: One in which the guns
are placed on the prolongation of the front
cf an enemy's battery, so that by firing low
charges the shot or shell may be made to
bound along inside the work and dismount
the guns.
14. Sand-bag battery : One constructed in
rocky or sandy sites of sand-bags filled with
earth or sand.
15. Screen (siege) battery : One in which the
actual gun battery is protected by a low
earthen screen placed parallel to and a short
distance from the main battery.
16. Sunkem (siege) battery : One in which
the gun platforms are sunk three feet below
the surface.
17. A certain number of artillerymen united
under the command of a field officer, and the
lowest tactical unit in the artillery. In a
battery there are gunners who work the guns,
and drivers who drive the horses by which
these guns are transported from place to
place. Batteries are usually distinguished as
Horse, Field, and Garrison. The first two
consist of six guns each.
(1) Horse batteries are those in which the
gunners are carried partly on the carriages
and partly on horses. &
(2) Field batteries are those in which all the
gunners are carried on the carriages; and
these are divided again into (a) Mountain and
(b) Position Batteries.
(3) Garrison batteries are those bodies of foot
artillerymen who have to serve and mount
the heavy guns in forts or coast batteries.
III. Physics:
1. An Electric Battery : One consisting of a
series of Leyden jars [LEYDEN JAR], the ex-
==-jī fºr
§ liſtſ |HF3]
Ufºlº.
º fºllº Uniº § .
| ºffi. Þ -
|
º
illiſii iſ ſiliſi,
#E. -
iſſºlutiliſiºſitiº
Eº-E
==== allº
*Mºº-H
º
|
3.
BATTER, Y OF LEYDEN JARS,
ternal and internal coatings of which are
respectively connected with each other.
2. A Magnetic Battery or Magazine : One
consisting of a number of magnets joined to-
gether by their similar poles.
3. A Thermo-electric Battery: One in which
a number of thermo-electric couples are so
joined together that the second copper of the
first is soldered to the bismuth of the second,
the second copper of this to the bismuth of
the third, and so on. It is worked by keeping
the odd solderings, for instance, in ice, and
the even ones in water at a temperature of
100° Fahr.
4. A Voltaic Battery or
Voltaic Pile : A battery
or pile constructed by
arranging a series of
voltaic elements or pairs
in such a way that the
zinc of one element is
connected with the cop-
per of another, and so
on through the whole
series. The first feeble
one was made by Volta,
who used only a single
pair. [WolTAIC PILE.] ºr #
There are two forms of 5-iāºf
it, a Constant Battery and *=#=
a Gravity Battery. VOLTAIC PIL.E.
(a) A Constant Battery,
or Constant Voltaic Battery: One in which the
action continues without material alteration
for a considerable portion of time. This is
effected by employ- ->
ing two liquids
instead of one.
The first and best
form of constant
battery is called a
Daniell's battery,
after its inventor, H. . . . . . . .
who devised it in || || ".
the year 1836. It | . jº
consists # à, º; ||||||| | | º
or porcelain vesse || ||
ºr
containing a Satu-
rated solution of }
sulphate of copper,
immersed in which
is a copper cylinder
open at both ends
and perforated by
holes. At the upper part of the cylinder is an
annular shelf perforated by holes, and below
DANIELL BATTERY.
26il, báy; påt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



















-cian. -tian = shan. -gion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
464
battery—battle
the level of the solution. Inside the cylinder
is a thin porous vessel of unglazed earthenware,
and inside this last a bar of zinc is suspended.
Two thin strips of copper are fixed by bind-
ing-screws to the copper and to the zinc ; and
several of these cylinders, connected together
by uniting the zinc or one to the copper of the
next, form a battery. To keep it in action,
crystals of sulphate of copper to replace those
consumed are placed on the annular shelf, and
in the porous vessel is placed a solution of
salt or diluted sulphuric acid along with the
bars of amalgamated zine. As the several
chemical elements now mentioned act on each
other, a constant stream of electricity is
evolved. To this type belong Grove's, Bun-
sen's, Callan's, Smee's, Walker's, and Marié
Davy's batteries.
(b) A Gravity Battery: One in which the
separation is produced by the difference of
gravity in the substances themselves. To
this type belong Calliaud's and Menotti's
* (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, bk. x.,
. 1.)
battery—resistance, s. Resistance oc-
curring in connection with a voltaic or other
battery.
Thät'—tér–y, s.
Baseball : The pitcher and catcher of a team.
* bitſ—tie, a. [BATTY.]
* bat'—til, v.i. [BATTLE, v. (1).]
bāt-tiâg, pr: par., a., & S. [BAT, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In a sense corresponding to that of
the verb.
C. As substantive: The use and manage-
ment of a bat in cricket and other games.
bât'—ting, s. [BAT (1).] A sheet of cotton
prepared for stuffing quilts.
* bit'—tirt, s. [BATTART.] (0. Scotch.)
t bät'—tish, a. [Eng. bat (2); -ish.) Resem-
bling a bat.
“To be out late in a battish humour.”
- Gent. Instructed.
bāt-tle (tle as tel), * bät'—tel, * bât'—tell,
* bait'—teil, * battail, * battaile, * bat-
ail, *bataile (Eng.), * bataill, * battall,
* battayle (Old Scotch), s. [Fr. bataille =
battle, fight, encounter, body of forces, main
body of an army ; Prov. batailla ; Sp. batalla ;
Port. batalha; Ital. battaglia ; all from Low
Lat. batalia (= Class. Lat. pugma = a fight, a
battle), from batere, hatwere = to beat..] [BAT-
TALIA, BATTALION, BEAT.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Of array or equipment for fighting purposes:
1. Order of battle, battle-array.
“And in bataill in gud aray,
Befor Sanct Jhonystoun com thai,
And bad Schyr Amery isch to fycht.”
Barbowy', ii. 246. (Jamieson.)
2. Military equipment (?).
“Quhan he wald our folk assaill,
urst name of Walis in bataill ride.”
Barbour, i. 105, MS. (Jamieson.)
II. Of the combatants engaged in fighting, or
equipped for it : An army in part or in whole.
Specially—
1. A division of an army, a battalion.
“To ilk lord, and his bataill,
Wes ordanyt, quhar he suld assaill."
Barbour, xvii. 345, MS. (Jamieson.)
*I Still used in poetry:
“In battles four beneath their eye,
The forces of King Robert lie.'
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 10.
2. The main body of an army as contradis-
tinguished from its van and rear.
“Angus led the avant-guard, himself followed with
the battle a good distance behind, and after came the
arrier.”—Hayward.
* Not quite obsolete yet.
“. . . and it chanced that Brutus with the Roman
horsennen, and Aruns, the son of King Tarquinius, with
the Etruscan horse, met each other in advance of the
main battles."—Arnold. Hist. of lºome, vol. i., chap.
vii., p. 108.
3. The whole of an army opposed to another
in the field.
“Each battle sees the other's umbered face." ,
Shakesp. ; Henry V., iv., Chorus.
III. Of a hostile encounter between two or more
armies, or between two or more individuals, or
anything analogous to it:
1. Literally :
(1) Between armies or other large bodies of
men, or between beings of any kind.
(a) Between armies.
... And the king of Israel disguised himself, and went
into the battle.”—1 Kings xxii. 30.
(b) Between beings.
“Foolhardy as th' Earthes children, the which made
Batteill against the Gods, so we a God invade.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. xi. 22.
A pitched battle: A battle in which all the
forces on both sides are engaged.
To give battle (of an attacking force): To
take the initiative in fighting ; also (of a force
on the defensive) to be prepared for an attack.
“The English army, that divided was
Into two parts, is now conjoin'd in one,
And means to give you battle presently.”
Shakesp... 1 Hen. VI., v. 2.
To join battle : Mutually to engage in
battle.
* Either (a) the name of one of the comba-
tants may be a nominative before the verb,
and that of the other an objective governed by
with :
“. . . and they joined battle with them in the vale
of Siddim" (Gen. xiv. 8)
Or (b) the names of both combatants may be
nominatives before the verb.
“Then the Romans and the Latins joined battle by
the Lake Regillus."—Arnold : Hist. of Rome, vol. i.,
chap. vii., p. 116.
To offer battle: To give the enemy an oppor-
tunity if not even a temptation to fight.
*I According to Sir Edward Creasy, the fol-
lowing were the fifteen “Decisive Battles of
the World’’:—
1. The Battle of Marathon, B.C. 490.
2. The Defeat of the Athenians at Syracuse, B.C. 413.
3. The Battle of Arbela, B.C. 331.
4. The Battle of the Metaurus, B.C. 207.
5. The Victory of Ariminius over the Roman legions
under Varus, A.D. 9.
6. The Battle of Chalons, A.D. 451.
7. The Battle of Tours, A.D. 732.
8. The Battle of Hastings, A.D. 1066.
9. Joan of Arc's victory over the English at Orleans,
A.D. 1429.
10. The Defeat of the Spanish Armada, A.D, 1588,
11. The Battle of Blenheim, A.D. 1704.
12. The Battle of Pultowa, A.D. 1709.
13. The Victory of the Americans over Burgoyne at
Saratoga, A.D. 1777.
14. The Battle of Valmy, A.D. 1792.
15. The Battle of Waterloo, A.D. 1815.
(2) Between individuals. (In this case the
word more commonly employed is combat.)
[B. l.]
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of a struggle of any kind:
(a) A long protracted military, political,
social, or other struggle.
“For Freedom's battle once begun,
Bequeathed from bleeding sire to son,
Though vanquished oft is ever won.”
Byron,
(b) The struggle for existence which every
human being, as also every animal and plant,
must carry on during the whole period of his
or its life.
“. . . other variations useful in some way to each
being in the great and complex battle of life.”—Dar-
win. Origin of Species (ed. 1859), chap. iv., p. 80.
(2) Of success in a fight or struggle : Victory
in battle.
“. . . the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to
the strong.”—Eccles. ix. 11.
B. Technically:
1. Law. Trial by battle, or wager of battle
(or battel, as the spelling was): A barbarous
method of deciding in the court of last resort,
by personal combat, all civil and criminal
questions turning on disputed matters of fact.
The practice seems to have been immemorially
in use among the Northern nations ; the Bur-
gundians reduced it to stated forms about the
end of the fifth century; from them it passed
to the Franks and Normans, and through
William the Conqueror came to be established
in England. It was used (1) in courts-martial,
or courts of chivalry and honour; (2) in
appeals of felony ; and (3) upon cases joined
in a writ of right—the last and most solemn
decision of real property. In civil actions the
parties at variance appointed champions to
fight for them, but in appeals of felony they
had to do so themselves. The weapons were
batons of an ell long, and a four-cornered
target. The combat went on till the stars
appeared in the evening, unless one of the
combatants proved recreant and cried craven.
If he did so, or if his champion lost the battle,
Divine Providence was supposed to have de-
cided that his cause was bad. If the one who
thus failed was appellant against a charge of
murder, he was held to have done the felonious
deed, and without more ado was hanged.
Henry II. struck the first blow at the system
of trial by battle by giving the defendant in a
case of property the option of the grand
assize, then newly introduced. The last trial
by battle in the Court of Common Pleas at
Westminster was in the year 1571, the last
in the provinces in 1638. The case of Ash-
ford v. Thornton, in 1818, having nearly led
to a judicial duel of the old type, the Act 59
Geo. III., chap. 46, passed in 1819, finally
abolished trial by battle. Montesquieu traces
both duelling and knight-errantry back to the
trial by battle. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii.,
chap. 22, and bk. iv., chaps. 27, 33, &c.)
* Nat. Science. Battle of life. [A., III. 2
(b)
"I Crabb thus distinguishes the words battle,
combat, and engagement :—“Battle is a general
action requiring Some preparation ; combat is
only particular and sometimes unexpected.
Combat has more relation to the act of fighting
than battle, which is used with more propriety
simply to denominate the action. “In the
battle the combat was obstinate and bloody.”
In this sense engagement and combat are analo-
gous, but the former has a specific relation to
the agents and parties engaged, which is not
implied in the latter term. We speak of a
person being present, or wounded, or fighting
desperately in an engagement; on the other
hand, we speak of engaging in a combat, chal-
lenging to single combat, &c. Battles are
fought between armies only; they are gained
or lost. Combats are entered into between
individuals, in which they seek to destroy or
excel. Engagements are confined to no par-
ticular number, only to such as are engaged.
A general engagement is said of an army when
the whole body is engaged ; partial engage-
ºnents respect only such as are fought by small
parties or companies of an army.”
battle-array, s.
battle.
“Two parties of fine women, placed in the opposite
side boxes, seemed drawn up in battle-array one
against the other.”—Addison.
battle-axe (Eng.), * battar-ax (Old
Scotch), S.
1. Lit. : A weapon like an axe, formerly
used in battle.
“But littil effect of speir or battar-az.”
Dwmbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 48, st. 8.
“Four men-at-arms came at their backs,
With halbert, bill, and battle-aze.”
Scott. Marmion, i. 8.
* In the first example Jamieson considers
that battar-aac may be an error of an early
transcriber for battal-az; if not, then it is
directly from Fr. battre = to beat.
2. Fig. : Military power. The battle-az in
Jer. li. 20 is the military power by the instru-
mentality of which God should execute his
judgment on Babylon.
battle-bed, s. The “bed ” on which a
slain soldier is left to repose after a battle.
“In the strong faith which brings the view less nigh,
And pour'd rich odours on their battle-bed.”
Hemans.: The Bowl of Liberty.
The array or order of
battle-bell, s. A bell used to summon
people to battle, or for some similar purpose.
“I hear the Florentine, who from his palace
Wheels out his battle-bell with dreadful din.”
Longfellow : The Arsenal at Springfield.
battle-brand, s. A “brand” or sword
used in battle. [BRAND..]
“Thy father's battle-brand. . . .”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, ii. 15.
battle-broil, S. Broil or contention of
battle.
“When falls a mate in battle-broil.”
Scott : Rokeby, i. 21.
battle—call, s. A call or summons to
battle. ,
º Valencia roused her at the battle-call.”
Scott : Vision of Don Roderick, st. xlvi.
battle-cry, s. A cry given forth by troops
of certain nations when engaging in battle.
“How shall she bear that voice's tone,
At whose loud battle-cry alone
Whole squadrons oft in panic ran."
Moore : Lalla Rookh ; Fire-Worshippers.
* Occasionally used figuratively for the
watchword of parties engaged in warfare of
another kind—e.g., political or social.
battle-day, s. The day of battle.
“The beetle with his radiance manifold,
A mailed angel on a battle-day."
Wordsworth : Stanzas on Thomson's Castle of Iridoº.
battle-dell, s. A dell in which a battle
has occurred.
“The faithful band, our sires, whº fell
Here in the narrow battle-dell f"
Hemans.: Swiss Song.
ſite, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey = a, qu = lºw.
battle—batyldore
465
battle-field, s. A “field," plain, or other
extended area on which hostile armies fight
with each other.
battle-fray, s. The fray, affray, or col-
lision of battle.
battle-front, s. The front presented by
an army drawn up in order of battle.
battle-ground, s. The ground or “field”
selected for battle, or on which battle actually
takes place.
battle-heath, s.
battle takes place.
battle-ho 8.
to battle. rn,
battle-piece, s. A piece or picture, or
occasionally a musical composition, repre-
senting a battle.
battle-plain, s.
battle takes place.
battle-royal, s.
1. A battle of game cocks, in which more
than two are engaged. (Grose.)
2. A mélée, in which more than two persons
£ght each other with fists and cudgels.
(Thackeray.) (Goodrich and Porter.)
battle-ship, s. A heavily armored war-
ship of the largest class, carrying guns of the
heaviest calibre;stronger and less speedy than
a cruiser, larger and more seaworthy than a
monitor. Battleships of to-day are really
floating fortresses of toughened steel. Their
armor ranges from 8 to 18 inches in thick-
ness, being heaviest amidships, to protect the
machinery, and upon the turret-like structures
in which the main battery is mounted. Four
guns of 13-inch calibre are carried by the
“Indiana’’ of our navy, which is conceded to
be the finest and most effective battleship
afloat. Two of these monster guns are located
in each main turret. The secondary batteries,
composed of smaller rifles, rapid-fire guns, and
gatlings, are located in the sponsons, on the
gun-decks and upon the military tops. The
“Kentucky,” and other battleships of her
type, the construction of which was begun in
January, 1896, will have two turrets, one above
the other, at either end of the fortress, the
upper turrets mounting two 8-inch and the
lower turrets two 12-inch rifles. All four of
these guns may be trained on a given spot and
discharged at once, delivering a blow that
would annihilate the strongest adversary ever
constructed. The hulls of warships of the
“Indiana" type are so constructed with water-
tight compartments and fixed bulkheads that
the central portion would keep afloat even if
both ends of the craft were shot away. The
average speed of our battleships is from 12 to
14 knots, with a capacity for making as high
as 16 knots under favorable conditions. The
total cost of a first-class battleship, fully
equipped, is from $6,000,000 to $7,000,000, but
it is believed that this will be reduced hereafter
by improved and more economical methods of
Construction.
battle-shout, s. A shout raised in battle.
battle-si S.
for battle. gll,
battle-signal, s. A signal given for
battle.
A heath on which a
A horn summoning men
A plain on which a
A sign or signal given
battle-song, s. A song sung by troops
to animate them when proceeding to battle.
battle-strife, s. The strife of battle.
battle-target, s. A round target for-
merly used in battle.
battle—thunder, s. The thunder-like
Sound given forth by the cannon and lesser
guns in battle.
battle-word, s. The “word,” signal, or
watchword given forth by a leader to his
followers when engaging in battle.
“Alla and Mahomet their battle-word.”
Scott : Vision of Don Roderick, 20.
* bait'—tle (1) (tle as tel), * bät'—til, v.t. & i.
[BATTEL (1).]
bât'—tle (2) (tle as tel), * batail, *bat—
ailen, v.i. & t. [From battle (2), s. (q.v.). In
Fr. batailler; Prov. & Port. batalhar; Sp.
batallar = to fight, to fence ; Ital, battagliare
== to fight, to skirmish.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Lit. Of a conflict between physical forces:
1. To fight a battle; to take part in a battle.
“Oh I more or less than man—in high or low,
Battling with nations, flying from the field.”
Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 88.
2. To struggle ; to contend in a conflict of
any kind, even though unworthy the name of
a battle.
Her ragged, and starving soldiers often mingled
with the crowd of beggars at the doors of convents,
and battled there for a mess of pottage and a crust of
bread."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
II. Fig. Of a conflict between moral forces:
To be in conflict or antagonism with anything;
to struggle against anything.
“I own he hates an action base,
His virtues battling with his Place,
B. Transitive : To contest, to dispute by
force of arms, or in any other hostile way.
(Followed by it, which gives the ordinary in-
transitive verb a transitive character.)
“I battle it against Him, as I battled
In highest heaven.”—Byron : Cain, ii. 2.
bät'—tled (tled as teld), * bât'—teled, a.
[From O. Fr. bataillier = to furnish with battle-
ments.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Possessed of battlements.
[EMBATTLED.]
“So thou, fair city disarrayed
Of battled wall and rampart's aid."
: Marmion, Introd. to canto v.
2. Her. : Having the chief, chevron, fesse, or
anything similar borne on one side in the form
of the battlements of a castle or fort.
bât'—tle-door, bát'—tle-dòre, * 'bát'—tle-
dér, “bāt-yl-dòre, * batyldoure (tle
as tel), s. [Etymology doubtful, probably
from Sp. batidor = one who or that which
beats ; batir = to beat.]
* 1. A washing beetle.
“Batyldoure or wasshynge betyl, Feritorium."—
Prompt. Parv. -
2. The instrument with which a shuttle-
cock is struck. It consists of a handle and
a flat expanded board or palm at the top ; a
racket.
“Playthings which are above their skill, as tops
gigs, battledoors, and the like, which are to be used
with labour, should indeed be procured them.”—
ALocke.
3. A game played with a shuttlecock, which
is driven to and fro by two persons with
battledores.
* 4. A child's hornbook. (Todd.)
bât'—tle-mênt (tle as tel), * 'bāt-el-
mênt, s. [From O. Fr. batillement; bastillé
= made like a fortress ; Low Lat. bastilla,
bastillus = tower, fortification.] [BASTILLE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Lit. (Arch. & Ord. Lang.):
1. A wall or rampart built around the top
of a fortified building, with interstices or em-
BATTLEMENTS.
brasures to discharge arrows or darts, or fire
guns through.
2. A similar erection around the roofs of
churches and other Gothic buildings, where
the object was principally ornamental. They
are found not only upon parapets, but as orna-
ments on the transoms of windows, &c.
3. A wall built around a flat-roofed house in
the East and elsewhere to prevent any one
from falling into the street, area, or garden.
II. Fig.: A high and dangerous social or
political elevation.
“That stands upon the battlements of state ;
I'd rather be secure than great."—Norris.
B. In an attributive sense in such a con-
pound as the following :-
battlement-wall, s. A wall forming the
battlement to a building.
“And the moonbeam was bright on his battlement
walls.” Hemans : Guerilla Song.
bât'—tle-mênt—ed (tle as tel), a. [Eng.
battlement; -ed.] Furnished with battle-
ments ; defended by battlements.
“So broad [the wall of Babylon] that six chariots
could well drive together at the , and so battle-
mented that they could not fall."—Sir T. Herbert :
Travels, p. 228.
* bit'—tlér, s. [BATTELER.]
* bitt'—lét, s. [BATLET.]
* bit'—tlińg (1), * 'bāt-lińg, *bat'-le-ſåg
(le = 91), pr. par. [BATTLE (1), v., BATTEL., v.]
bätt'-ling (2), pr. par., adj., & s. [BATTLE (2),
v.] The act or operation of fighting, in a
literal, or figurative sense ; contest, fight,
struggle.
“The livid Fury spread—
8he blaz'd in omens, swell'd the groaning winds
With wild surmises, battlings, sounds of war."
Thomson. Liberty, pt. 4.
t bät-tê1–à–gist, s. (See BATTologize, v.t.]
One who repeats his words unnecessarily.
“Should a truly dull battologist, that is of Auso-
nius's character, quam pauca, quam diw logwuntur
Attici J that an hour by the glass speaketh nothing;
. . ."—Whitlock: Manners of the English, p. 209.
t bät-tö1–ö-gi'ze, v.t. [Gr. arroMoyéal (bat-
tologed) (Matt. vi. 7, Gr. Test.) = to stammer,
to repeat the same syllable, word, clause, or
sentence over and over again : 8&rros (battos)
= a stammerer, Aé)os (logos) = discourse, and
Eng. suff, -ize = to make.] To repeat the same
word or idea with unnecessary frequency.
“After the Eastern mode, they wagged their bodies,
bowing their heads, and battologizing the malnes
Allough Whoddaw, and Mahumet very often."—Sir T.
Berbert : Travels, p. 191.
+ bit-tó1-à-gy, s. [Fr. battologie; from Gr.
BarroMoyta (battologia) = stammering..] [See
v.t.) The repetition of the same word or idea
with unnecessary frequency. (Milton.)
* bit-tūn, s. & a. [BATTEN, 8. & a.)
* bat-tó'on, s. (BATON.]
bât'—tór-y, s. A name given by the Hanse
Towns to their magazines or factories abroad.
bätts, s. [Botts.] Colic. (Scotch.)
“. . . the last thing ye sent Cuddie when he had the
batts e'en wrought like a charm.”—Scott : Old Mor-
tality, ch. vii.
bât'—tfie, s. [Fr. battue = beating; from battre
= to beat.]
Among sportsmen : The process or operation
of beating the bushes to start game, or drive
it within prescribed limits, where it may be
more easily shot.
* bit'—tu-lāte, v.t.
Etymology doubtful.]
Comm. : To prohibit commerce.
* bit-tu-lā'—tion, s. [From Eng. battulate
(q.v.).] A prohibition of commerce.
bāt-tfi'—ta, s. [Ital, battuta = time in music,
. . . the beating of the pulse ; from battere =
to beat.]
Music: The measurement of time by beat-
ing. [A BATTUTA.]
bāt-ty, “bāt-tie, a... [Eng, bat(); -y) Bat-
like ; pertaining to a bat. -
“Till o'er their brows death-counterfeiting sleep,
With Neaden legs and batty wings doth .#
Shakesp. ; 's Dream, 3.
Aſid. Nig
* bit"-ine, s. Old form of BATON.
bat—ward, s. [From A.S. bat = boat ; and
Eng. ward, A.S. weard = a keeper.] [BOAT,
[A Levantine word.
WARD.] A “boatkeeper," i.e., a boatman.
(Scotch.)
“Bot scho a battoard eftyr that
Til hyr spewayd huſband ga:
Eftyr that mony a da
The Batºcardis 㺠that callyd thai."
Wyntown, vi. 16, Cº.
* bit-jl-dore, s. [BATTLEDoor.]
bón, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
16


-cian. —tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
466
batz—bavaroy
batze, s. [In Ger. batz, batze, batzen ;
Low Lat. bacco, bacius, bacenus = of the
Swiss canton of Berne, having on it the figure
of a bear; from Ger. bātz, betz = bear.] A coin
of copper with a slight admixture of silver,
formerly current in parts of Switzerland and
Germany, Its value was about a halfpenny
sterling.
t bäub, s, [Apparently imitated from the
sound.] Beat of drum. (Scotch.)
“. . . for that effect, ordains a baub to be beatt throw
the town, that none may pretend ignorant.”—Deed of
Town Council of Jedburgh (1714). Petition of Fleshers,
A. 1814. (Jamieson.)
bău-bê'e, s. [Bawbee.] (Scotch.)
bău-ble (1), * babulle, “bable, s. [From
Eng. bob ; Scotch bab, as v. = to move smartly
up and down ; as S. = a lump, a bunch.
(BOB.) Wedgwood sets the example of sepa-
rating this from BAUBLE (2), with which it is
generally united.]
1. Originally : A stick with a lump of lead
hanging from its summit, used to beat dogs
with
“Babulle or bable: Librilla pegma.” “Librilla dici.
tur, instrulnentum, librandi : a bable or a dogge
malyote.” ..º. baculus cum massa plumbi in suin.
Initate pendente."—Prompt. Parv., and Footnotes to it.
2. Later : A short
stick or wand, with
a head with asses”
ears carved at the
end of it ; this was
carried by the fools
or jesters of former
times. (Malone's
Shakespeare, iii. 455.)
(Jamieson.)
*I (a) Perhaps this
Second meaning of
the word should go
under BAUBLE (2).
(b) When Oliver Cromwell, losing patience
with the then existing House of Commons, and
with parliamentary government in general,
turned the members unceremoniously out of
doors, feeling himself—
“Forced (though it grieved his soul) to rule alone,”
his words were but few, but among those
few (as all will remember) there came forth
the notable direction as to the disposal of
the parliamentary mace—“Take away that
bauble : "...or, by other accounts, his language
was, “What shall be done (or, What shall we
do) with these fool's baubles f Here, carry it
away !”
bău-ble (2), bāv'—ble, “bable, s. [From
Fr. babiole = a toy, a bauble, a trifle, a gew-
gaw, a plaything.]
A. As substantive:
I. Lit. : A, gewgaw, a tinsel or other orna-
ment of trifling value ; any material thing
which is showy but useless.
“This shall be writ to fright the fry away,
Who draw their little bawbles when they play."
Dryden.
“. ... almost every great house in the kingdom con-
tained a museum of these grotesque baubles.”—Aſa-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of things: Anything not material which
º Specious or showy, but worthless. Speci-
ally—
(a) Trifling conversation ; pretentious non-
genS6.
“If, in our contest, we do not interchange useful
notions, we shall traffick toys and bawbles." Govern.
ment of the Tongue.
(b) A composition of little value.
“Qur author then, to please you in your way,
Presents you now a bawble of a play,
In gingling rhyme."—Granville,
(c) A sham virtue ; a virtue attributed to
one by people who look from a distance, but
which would on closer inspection prove coun-
terfeit.
“A prince, the moment he is crown'd,
Inherits every virtue round,
As emblems of the sovereign pow'r,
Like other bawbles of the Tow'r."—Swift.
2. Of persons: One small in size and unim-
portant. A contemptuous or pretendedly con-
temptuous term for a wife or other female.
” She haunts me in every place. I was the other
day talking on the sea-bank with some Venetians;
and thither comes the bºwble, and, by this hand, falls
Shakesp. :
Ine thus about my neck.”- : Othello, iv. 1.
B. Attributively: Toy, miniature; showy,
but not much worth.
“And where the gardener Robin, day by da p
Drew me to school along the º *... y
ºNº. IIay bauble evach, $9
Cowper: Receipt of my Mother's Picture.
bău-blińg, * bâw'—blińg, a. [From Eng.
bauble (2), and º, dimin suffixi Triffing;
Contemptible.
tº f
###########iºd.
Shakesp. ; Twelfth Night, v. 1.
bân-gē-ant, s. IBAusEANr.]
bâuch (ch guttural), bâugh (gh = f'), a.
[Scand. bāgr = poor.] Indifferent, poor, with-
out substance or stamina. (N.E.D.)
*bāu'-chle, bà'-chle, bā'-chel (ch guttural,
chle as ch91), s. [Etym. doubtful, perhaps
from bauch (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : An old shoe used as a slipper.
“Through my auld bachle peep'd my muckle toe.”
Taylor. Poems, p. 4. (Jamieson.)
2. Fig. : Whatsoever is treated with con-
tempt or disregard; a ne'er-do-well.
(a) To mak, a bauchle of anything = to use
it so frequently and familiarly as to show that
one has no respect for it.
(b) To mak a bauchle of a person = to treat him
as the butt or the laughing-stock of a company.
bân'-chle, bā-chle (chle as chel), v.t.
[BAUCHLE, s.) To distort, to vilify. (Jamieson.)
* bauch-lińg, s. (BAUCHLE.] Taunting, scorn-
ful and contumelious rallying; “chaff.”
“And alswa, because that bauchling and reproving
at the assemblies . . . na persoun or persounis, of
ather of the saidis realmis, bein, schaw, or deciair
ony sign or taikin of repruif or bauchling, againis ony
subject of the opposite realme . . .”—?orºoter Mat.
teris. Baſfour's Pract., p. 606. (Jamieson.)
A * e tº e
bâuch'-ly, adv. [BAUCH.] Sorrily, indifferently.
“Compar'd with hers, their lustre fa',
nd battachiy tell
Her beauties, she excels them a'.”
Ramsay. Poems, ii. 897.
bâuch-nēss, s. (BAuch.) Want, defect.
Bău-gis, s. (Lat. Baucis, (1) the wife of Phi-
lemon, a Phrygian; (2) any pious old woman
who is poor.]
Astronomy: An asteroid, the 172nd found.
It was discovered by Borelli, on the 5th of
February, 1877.
t bäu"—cle (cle as cel), s. [Bywd.]
bău'—dé-kin, s. [BALDACHIN.]
*bāudº-er-ſe, * bäud'—rſe, s.
bău-dis'—sér-ite, s. [From Baudissero, near
Turin, where it occurs..] A mineral of chalky
appearance and adhering to the tongue. Dana
places it under his Earthy Sub-variety of Ordi-
Inary Magnesite. [MAGNESITE. J
* baud’—rick, * bāudº-er—yk, * báud’—
rick, *bāud'-ry, s. Old spellings of
BALDRIC.
bäud-réns, bāudº-rang, bād-rang,
bäth'-róng, S. A nick-name for a cat, like
“grimalkin " in England. (Scotch.)
*| The term is appreciative rather than
[BAwdry.]
contemptuous.
“He had a beard too, and whiskers turned upwards
on his upper lip, as long as bawdrons' . . .”—Scott:
Antiquary, ch. ix.
*bäud'—y, a. [BAwdy.]
bău-ār-a, s. [Named after two brothers,
Francis and Ferdinand Bauer, highly eminent
botanical draughtsmen.] A genus of plants
belonging to the order Hydrangeaceæ, or
Hydrangeads. It consists of small Australian
shrubs with opposite sessile trifoliolate leaves
and handsome rose-coloured or purple flowers.
bău-ār-ā-gé-ae, * bau-ār-à-ae, s. pl.
[BAUERA.] According to some botanists, an
order of Exogens akin to Hydrangeads; but
it has not been generally accepted.
* bau'—frey, s. [BERFRAY.]
bău-gé', s. (Named from Bauge, a town of
France, in the department of Maine-et-Loire. )
A drugget of thick-spun thread and coarse
wool, manufactured in Burgundy.
* bau'-gér, a. [Etymology doubtful..] Bald,
barbarous, bad.
“. . . and that also he rede in his bauger Latine."—
Bale : Brief Chron. of Sir John Oldcastell. (Bowcher.)
* bau'—gie, s. [A.S. beag, beah, beg = a brace-
let, a collar, a crown ; Fr. bague = a ring..] An
*
bâun-sey, s.
bău-sön, s.
* baute-roll, 8.
bâux—ite, s. [BEAUXITE.]
ba'—va—lite, s. [Et
‘Ba—vär'-i-an, a. & S.
ornament, as a ring, a bracelet, or anything
similar ; an ensign. [BADGE.]
gº schin scheild, with his baugie tuke he.”
His *::::::: ; Virgil, 52, 18. (Jamieson.
bău-hin-i-e, s. [Dut. bauhinia; Fr. bauhine.
Named by Blumier after John and Caspar
Bauhin, the plants which have two-lobed
leaves being deemed suitable for rendering
honour to two brothers, instead of to one
person simply..] Mountain-Ebony. A genus
of plants belonging to the order Fabaceae, or
Leguminosae, and the sub-order Caesalpinieae
The species, which are mostly climbers be-
longing to the East or West Indies, have
beautiful flowers.
bău-hin-i-à-ae, s, pl. [BAUHINIA.]
Bot. : A tribe of the sub-order Caesalpinieae.
“báuk, bâulk (l usually mute), s. [BALK, s.]
(Scotch.) Uncultivated places between ridges
of land. (Scotch.)
“Upon a baulk, that is, an unploughed ridge of land
interposed among the corn . . . .” Scott: Heart of
Mid-Lothian, ch. xxvi.
* ***** bawk-height, adv.
As high as the bauk (i.e. balk) or beam of a
house or barn.
bâuk, v.i. [Balk, v.]
*bāuld, a. A form of BALD, a.
bâuld, a. [Bold.] (Scotch.)
bâuld-lie, adv. [Boldly..] (Scotch.)
bâuld'-nēss, s.
* bauld'—rick, s. (BALDR1c.]
bäu"—lite, s.
[BoldNEss.] (Scotch.)
[From Mount Baula, in Iceland.]
A mineral, a variety of Orthoclase. It is
called also Krablite. It is a siliceous felspa-
thic species, forming the basis of the Trachyte
Pitchstone and Obsidian.
bâulk, s. (BAUK, s.]
bâun'-scheidt—ism, s.
# [Named for the
inventor, H. Baunscheidt.]
Med...: Acupuncture by means of needles
that have been dipped in an irritant substance.
[BAwson.] A badger.
“Bawmsey or bauston best : Taxus, melota.” –
Prompt. Party. -
bău-sé—ant, beau’-sé—ant (eau as 5),
* bau'-gé-ant, s. [Fr.; from beau = well,
and Seant = sitting.]
1. The banner borne by the Knights Tem-
plars in the thirteenth century. It was of
cloth, striped black and white; or in heraldic
language, sable and argent.
2. The Templars' battle-cry.
[BAwsON.]
bauson-faced, a. [BAWSON-FACED.]
bău-sy, a. [O. Sw., basse = a strong man.)
(Scotch.)
“. . . and henches narrow,
And bawsy hands to ber a w.”
ADwnbar : %;. Poems, p. 110. (Jamieson.)
Big, strong.
bâu'—tér, v.i. [Etymology doubtfull To be-
come hardened. (S. in Boucher.)
[BOTTE-ROL.]
ology doubtful. It has
been derived from Fr. bas vallon = a low vale
or dale.]
Min. : A variety of Chamoisite.
[From Eng. Bavari(an).
In Fr. Bavarien, adj.]
1. Pertaining to Bavaria, now a kingdom
constituting a portion of the German empire.
(Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiii.)
2. A native of Bavaria. (Stanhope : Hist.
Eng., 1870, p. 153.)
bäv'-a-roy (Eng.), bāv-a-ry, bāv-a-rie
(Scotch), s. [From Fr. Bavarois = Bavarian.]
1. Lit. : A great-coat ; properly, one made
meet for the body.
2. Fig. : A disguise ; anything employed to
cover moral turpitude.
gº tº #. U18.8 *... yer sin,
***ścken, Ports, p. 20.
**, *, *āre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,

*, wºre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, syrian, ae, ce= e. ey=a. qu =kw.
bavens—bawling
* baſ–váns, s. [Etymology doubtful.] Akind
of cake. (Howell.) (J. H. in Boucher.)
bäv'-in, “.. bāv'—én, " bauen, S. & adj.
[Deriv. unknown. Mahn compares it with
Gael. & Ir. baban = a tuft or tassel. Wedg-
wood suggests also bab, bob = a cluster (BAB,
Bob), and Fr. bobine = a bobbin (BOBBIN),
besides quoting from Lacombe O. Fr. baffs' = a
faggot.]
A. As substantive: A word used in the
timber trade, with different meanings in
different parts of the country.
1. Brushwood in general.
2. A faggot of the type of which bundles are
used for the heating of bakers' ovens or the
kindling of ordinary fires.
“He’s mounted on a hazel bavin,
A cropºd malignant baker gave him.”
Hudibras.
“The truncheons make billet, bavin, and coals."
Mortimer.
3. In Warwickshire, it is used for the chips
of wood, scraps, and refuse of brushwood and
faggots which are either given to the poor, or
are gathered together to be burnt as useless.
John Floris, William Lily, and Shakespeare
BAviN, a.) used it in this sense. (Timber
rade Journal, &c.)
B. As adj. : Like faggots, or like chips of
wood, easily kindled but soon burnt out.
“He ambled up and down
With shallow jesters and rash bavin wits,
Soon kindled and soon burnt."
Shakesp.: 1 Henry IV., iii. 2.
† bâw, v.t. [Fr. bas = low.] To hush, to lull.
(Scotch.)
“They it, they grip it, it greets and they grain ;
They it, theybaw it, they bind it, they brace it.”
atson: Coll., iii. 21. (Jamieson.)
ł bâw, in compos. [Probably from Goth. bag,
O. Sw. bak = left.] Left; to the left hand, as
bawburd = larboard. (Scotch.)
* baw, s.
* baw, “bäwe, interj. [Wedgwood considers
this word formed by the expiration naturally
had recourse to as a defence against a bad
smell. In Welsh baw is = dirt, filth, excre-
ment.] An expression used to signify con-
tempt and disgust. gº
“Ye baw for bookes . . .”—Piers Plowman, p. 205.
“Ye bawe, quath a brewere . . .”—Ibid., p. 887. (S.
in Boucher.)
* baw'—wãw, s. An oblique look, implying
contempt or scorn.
“But she was shy, and held her head askew,
Looks at him with the baw-watu of her ee."
Ross: Helenore, p. 82 (Jamieson.)
bâw-be’e, bāu-bê'e, bāv-bite, bà-bê'e,
bā-bie, bā-bê'i, s. [Etymology doubtful.
From a Scottish mis-pronunciation of Fr.
bas-piece = a low piece. (Pinkerton.) From
Scotch babby = baby, infant, because first
struck in the reign of James II. of Scotland,
who, on his accession, was only six years old.
[Bow, s.]
(Boucher.) Possibly from Fr. bas = low, and
billon = copper coin, debased coin. (Webster.)
A corruption of Eng. halfpenny. (Mahn.)
(Scotch and N. of England dialects.).] An old
Scotch copper coin, equivalent to the English
halfpenny. Jamieson says that the first men-
tion he had found made of it in Scottish litera-
ture was in Acts James VI., 1584 (see first
example), and that then the term was applied
not to a purely copper coin, but to one of
copper mixed with silver.
According to Sir James Balfour, it was first
introduced in the reign of James W., and was
then worth three farthings. In the reign of
James VI. it was valued at six, and continued
to be of the same value as long as Scottish
money was coined.
“. . . of the tuelf penni babeis,
plakis . . *::::::::::::: º and auld
“. . . ye ken weel enough there's #. o' them
wadna mind a bawbee the weising a ball through the
Prince himsell, an the Chief gae them the wink . . .”
—Scott : Waverley, ch. lviii.
bawbee-row, s.
(Scotch.)
“. . . they may bide in her shop-window wi' the
maps and bawbee-rows, till Beltane, or I loose them.”—
Scott. St. Roman's Well, ch. ii.
bâw'—ble, s. [BAUBLE (2).]
bāw'—bling, a. [BAUBLING..]
bāw'-bird (1), s. [Scotch baw, in compos.
= left; A.S. bord = a board.] The larboard,
or the left side of a ship.
A half-penny roll.
"On bawburd fast in inner way he lete ship,
And wan before the formest schip in hy.
Pouglas: Virgil, 133, 12.
* baw'—bürd (2), * bâw'—brêt, s. [BAKE-
BOARD.J. The board on which bread is baked.
* baw'—cöck, s. [From Fr. beau = fine, and
Eng. cock.] A fine fellow.
..º. how now, my bawcock '...how dost thou,
chuck?"—Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
t bâwd, a. [A corruption of bald §§
(Occurs only in the expression bawd or ba
Tmoney, q.v.)
bawd—money, 8. A name given to
Mewm athamanticum, a well-known umbelli-
ferous plant. [BALDMoney, MEUM.]
bâwd, “bāud, “bäude, s. [Bawdstror.]
I. Literally (of persons): One who procures
females for an immoral purpose; one who
brings together lewd persons of different sexes
with vicious intent. (Formerly masculine as
well as feminine.)
* 1. (Masc.) A procurer.
“He was if I shal yeven him his laud
A theef, and eke a sompnour and a bawd.”
Chawcer. C. T., 6,936.
2. (Fem.) A procuress.
“If your worship will take order for the drabs and
the knaves, you need not to fear the bawds."—Shakesp.:
Meas...for Meas., ii. 1.
II. Figuratively (of things):
1. Whatever renders anything else more
attractive than it otherwise would be, with
the view of gaining the favour of spectators.
“Our author calls colouring lena sororis, the bawd
of her sister º she dresses her up, she paints
her, she procures for the design, and makes lovers for
er.”—Dryden.
2. Whatever involves the taking of a bribe
for perpetrating wickedness,
- “This commodity,
This bawd, this broker, this all-chauging word,
Hath drawn him from his own determin’d aid.”
esp. ; Aing John, ii. 1.
bawd—born, a. Born of a bawd.
“Bawd is he doubtless, and of antiquity too; bawd-
orm."—Shakesp.: Meas. for Meas., iii. 2.
* bawd (1), v.i. (Eng. bawd, s.) To act as a
procuress or as a procurer.
“And in four months a batter'd harridan;
Now nothing's left, but wither'd, pale, and shrunk,
To bawd for others.” Swift.
+ bâwd (2), v.t. [BAwdy (2).] To foul, to
dirty, to defile.
“Ber shoone smered with tallow
Gresed upon dyrt,
That bawdeth her skyrt.”
Skelton : Poems, p. 126.
* bawd-à-kyn, s. Old form of BALDACHINo.
(Scotch.)
bâwd'-i-ly, adv. [Eng, baudy (2); -ly.] In a
bawdy manner, obscenely, lasciviously.
“She can speak . . . amorously bawdity."—Taylor,
the Water-Poet : Works, ii., 95.
bāwd'-i-nēss, s. (Eng. baudy; -ness.]
* 1. Greasiness or filthiness of apparel or
body. [From bawdy (1).]
2. Obscenity, lewdness. (Johnson.)
bâwd'-iñg, s. [From bawd, s., or the pr.
§.” bawd (1), v.] The act or practice of a
WOl.
* bawd—rick. *bāwd-rycke, * bāwd'—
ër-yke, * bâwd-ryk, *bāwd-rikke,
* bawd'—ryg, s. [From Old Fr. bawdric,
baldret.] [BALDRIC.]
“Fresh garlands too the virgins' temples crown'd :
The youths gilt swords wore at their thighs with
silver baudricks bound." Chapman : Iliad.
bâwd-ry. * baud-riſe, “bāwā-ār-ie,
fbâud'-er-ie, *bāld'-rye, s. [Eng. bawd;
-ry. In O. Fr. bauderie, balderie = boldness,
joy.] [BAwd.]
1. The practice of a bawd—that of procuring
females for an immoral purpose, or of bringing
together vicious persons of different sexes with
evil intent.
“ Cheating and bawdry go together in the world,"—
I'Estrange.
2. Illicit commerce of the sexes; obscenity
in composition or otherwise; unchaste lan-
guage.
“I have no salt; no bawdry he doth mean:
For witty, in his language, is obscene.”
Ben Jonson.
* bawd-ship, s. (Eng: bawd; -ship.] The
467
personality of a bawd. (Used, in mock cour-
tesy, as a form of address; cf. lordship.)
* bawds'-tröt, s. (O. Fr. baudetrot. Murray
" suggests that the first element is O. Fr. baud,
ude = bold, wanton, merry, and the second
the Teut. strutt. He considers that the Eng.
bawd, S., is only a shortened form of this word,
which occurs in one MS. of Piers Plowman,
where the others read bawd.] A bawd, a
pander, a procuress.
bâwd'—y (1), * bäud'—y, a. [Etym. unknown.
Skeat suggests Wel. bawaidd = dirty, from baw
=mud..] Foul, dirty, defiled in a physical sense.
“Of his worship rekketh he so lite
His overest §. it is not worth a mite
As in effect to him, so mote I go ;
It is all bawdy and to-tore also.”
Chaucer. C. T., 16,108.
A. * * e
bâwd'-y' (2), a. [Eng, bawd; -y.] Pertaining
to Or like a bawd ; obscene, unchaste.
That to h a g %. l
Conne ear 3, Iºne tody play,
Will be deceiv'd.” rry Aſ play
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., Prologue.
“Not one poor bawdy jest shall dare appear;
For now the batter'd veteran strumpets liere
Pretend at least to bring a modest ear.”
Southern,
bawdy-house, s. A house of evil repu.
tation; a house in which, for lucre's sake,
unchaste persons of opposite sexes are allowed
opportunities and facilities for illicit inter-
COurSe.
“Has the pope lately shut up the bawdy-houses, or
does he continue to lay a tax upon sin?”—Dennis.
* bawe (1), s. [Bow.]
* bawe-line, s. [Bowl INE.]
* bawe-man, S. [Bowman.]
* bawe (2), s. Wº: baw = filth (?)] A kind
of worm formerly used as bait in fishing; per-
haps a maggot of some Musca or other dip-
terous insect.
“The bayts in May and June . . . . also the worme
that§. callyd a bawe and bredythe yn a donghylle."—
MS. Sloane. (S. in Bowcher.)
bâw'—gie, s. [Norse.) One of the Norse
names of the Black-backed Gull (Larus
marinus).
* baw'—horse, s.
bâwk, s. [BALK, s.] (Scotch and N. of Eng.
dialects.)
[BATHORSE, s.]
“A rose-bud by my early walk,
Adown a corn-inclosed bawk."
Burns : A Rosebud.
bâwl, v.i. & t. [In Icel, baula = to bellow, to
low, as a cow does ; Sw. böla ; A.S. bellan, ;
Ger. bellen = to bark; Dut. balderen = to
roar; Well ballaw; Fr. piawler = to squall, to
bawl, to scold ; Low Lat. baulo = to bark ;
Class. Lat. balo = to bleat. Imitated from the
sound..] [BELLOW.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To emit a loud sound with the voice ; to
shout.
“And every soul cried out ‘Well done!'
As loud as he could bawl.”
Cowper: John Gilpin.
2. To cry loudly as a child.
“A little child was bawling, and a woman chiding
it.”—L'Estrange. -
B. Transitive :
1. To shout ; to shout against a hostile
measure; to effect by clamour.
“To cry the cause up heretofore,
And bawl the bishops out of door.”—Budibras.
2. To proclaim or advertise with a loud
voice, as a town-crier does.
“It grieved me when I saw labours which had
cost so much bawled about by common hawkers."—
*I Bawl is always used in a contemptuous
SëInSG,
bâwl, s. [Eng. bawl, v.i. & t.] A loud shout
or cry.
bâwled, pa. par. [BAwL., v.t.]
bāwī'—ér, s. [Eng, bawl, v., and suffix -er.)
One who bawls.
“It had been much better for such an imprudent
and ridiculous bawler, as this, to have been condemned
to have cried oysters and brooms ("—Echard: Grownds,
&c., of the Contempt of the Clergy, 10th ed., p. 69.
bâwl-iñg, *bāl-lińg, pr. par., adj., & s.
[BAwl, v.i. & t.]
A. & B. As present participle or partici-
pial adjective : . In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del
468
bawme—bay
“From his loved home no lucre him can draw ;
The senate's mad decrees he never saw,
Nor heard at bawling bars corrupted law.”
Dry
C. As substantive: Loud shouting, crying,
Or clamour.
“‘We have at the Muzzy Club,' says he, “no riotous
mirth nor awkward ribaldry; no confusion or bawl-
frºg.'"—Goldsmith : Essays, i.
bâwme, v.t.
(Scotch.)
1. To embalm.
“That ilk hart than, as meu sayd,
Scho, bawmyd, and gert it be layd
In-til a cophym of evore.”
Wyntown, viii. 8, 18.
2. To cherish, to warm.
“We strike at nicht, and on the dry sandis
Did bawme and beik oure bodyis, fete and handis.”
Doug. : Virgil, 85, 31. (Jamieson.)
bâwn, bāvme, *bān, s. [Ir. bābhun, ulti-
mate origin unknown. O'Clery in N. E. D.]
A. As an ordinary Old English word:
1. Gen. : Any habitation, dwelling, or edifice,
of whatever materials constructed. (Richard-
Som.)
2. Specially : A quadrangle or base-court.
(French.)
B. As a word used by the English living
within the Irish pale. (See Trench's Eng. Past
and Present.)
1. A hill.
“These round hills and square bawmes, which you
see so strongly trenched and throwne up, were (they
Bay) at first ordained for the same purpose, that people
might assemble themselves therein, and therefore
aunciently they were called folkmotes, that is, a place
of people, to Ineete, or talke of anything that con-
cerned any difference betweene parties and towne-
ships."—Spenger: Ireland.
2. A house.
“This Hamilton's bawm, whilst it sticks on my hand,
I lose by the house what I get by the land ;
But how to dispose of it to the best bidder
For a barrack or malthouse, I now must consider.”
Swift : The Grand Question Debated. (Richardson.)
* It is still used in connection with Irish
history.
“. . . he had wandered about from bawn to bawm
and from cabin to cabin."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xii., p. 205.
3. A place near the house enclosed with
mud or stone walls to keep the cattle from
being stolen in the night. (Notes to Swift's
Grand Question Debated.)
* baw'—rèl, s. [Compare Ital. barletta = a
tree-falcon, a hobby..] A kind of hawk. (John-
son.)
* baw'-sand, “bäu-zëyn, “bäu-zain,
* bau’—zéin, a. [From Fr. balzan, bauzan
= a black or bay horse with white legs above
the hoof ; balzane = a white spot or mark in
any part of (a horse's) body (Cotgrave); Prov.
ba usan, and Ital. balzamo = a horse marked
with white ; from Breton bal = (1) a white
[Fr. embawmer = to embalm.]
(Jamieson.)
mark on an animal, (2) an animal with a white
mark upon it.]
Of horses and cattle only : Streaked with
white upon the face.
“Apoun ame hors of Trace ºpº ray
Herand, quhais formest feit bayth tuay
War mylk quhyte, and his creist on hight bare he
With bawsand face ryngit the forthir E."
Dougl. : Virg., f. 110 (ed. 1553). (S. in Boucher.)
* baw'-sån, bâw'-såne, * bâu'—sän,
* ba'-són, * bâw'-sin, * bău-sene,
* bau'-eyne, * bâw'-stón, *bäu"-stón,
* bau-zón, * bâu'—zén, “bāun'-sey, s.
[In O. Fr. bawzam, baucant, bauchant = spotted
with white, pied.] Originally, no doubt, the
same as the preceding word.
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : One of the English names of the
badger (Meles taxus). It is given on account
of the streaks of white on the face of the
animal. (See etym.)
“Bedoue : a Gray, Brock, Bason, Badger.”—Cot-
iſe,
gra.
2. Fig. : A large or fat person. (Coles.)
* It is still used in the dialect of Craven, in
Yorkshire, in which it signifies an imperious,
*oisy fellow.
£3. Attributively : Pertaining to or taken
Irom the badger.
“His mittens were of bauzen skinne."
Drayton : Dowsabell (1593), st. 10.
bawson—faced, bauson—faced, baw–
sint-faced, a. Having a white oblong spot
on the face.
'Ye might, tºy, it on, the bawson-faced year-auld
grey; . . ."—Scott. Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. xxviii.
bâw-ty, s. [From O. Fr. baud = a white dog.)
A maine for a dog, especially for a white dog
of large size, and also for a hare. teh.
bäx-tér, s. [Old form of BAKER (q.v.);
originally a female baker; A.S. baecestre, from
becere. In the sixteenth century backstress, a
double feminine, came into use for a short
time. [BAKESTER.] A baker.
“Ye breed of the baxters, ye loo your neighbour's
browst better than your aim batch.”—Ramsay : S.
Prov., p. 80.
Bäx-têr-i-an, a. & s.
name Baxter (see def.).]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Richard
Baxter, the eminent Puritan leader, who was
born in 1615, and died in 1691.
B. As substantive : One holding the doc-
trines of Baxter.
bāy, * bāye, a. & s. [O. Fr., Mod. Fr., and
Prov. bai; Sp. bayo; Port baio; Ital, bajo,
baio; from Lat, badius = chestnut coloured.
Compare Gael. buidhe - yellow.)
A. As adjective : Of a reddish-brown, ap-
proaching to a chestnut colour. (Applied
chiefly to horses, many of whom are of the
º,” described, with a black mane and
tail.
[From the proper
. . . my lord, you gave
Good words the other day of a bay courser
I rode ou. "Tis yours because you liked it."
Shakesp. ; Tim. of Athens, i. 2.
B. As substantive :
1. The colour described under A.
“A bay horse is what is inclining to a chestnut: and
this colour is various, either a light lºay or a dark bay,
.#. it is less or more . There are also
coloured horses that are called dappled bays. All bay
horses are commonly called brown by the common
people.
“All bay horses have black manes, which distin-
guish them from the sorrel that have red or white
IIlā, Ilê8.
“There are light bays and gilded bays which are
somewhat of a yellowish colour. The chestnut bay is
that which comes nearest to the colour of the chest-
nut."—Farrier's Dict,
2. A horse of that colour.
“. . . he steps into the welcome chaise,
Lolls at his ease behind four handsome bays,
That whirl away from business and debate,
The disencumber'd Atlas of the state.”
Cowper: Retirement.
(See also the example under B. l.)
bāy (1), * 'bāye, s. [In Fr. baie ; Prov., Sp.,
& Port. bahia ; Ital. baia, baja : Low Lat.
baia ; Ir. & Gael. badh, bagh, Bisc. baid, baiya.
= harbour. Wedgwood considers Sp., &c.,
bahia, the original form, and derives it from
Catalan badia = a bay, and badar = to open,
to gape. (Skeat.)T
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. & Ord. Lang. : An arm or inlet of
the sea extending into the land with a wider
mouth proportionally than a gulf. Compare
in this respect the Bay of Biscay with the
Gulf of Venice.
“And as the ocean many bays will make.”
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 157.
2. Hydraulics & Ord. Lang. : A pond-head
raised to keep a store of water for driving a
mill.
3. Arch. & Ord. Lang. : A term used to
signify the magnitude of a building. Thus,
“if a barn consists of a floor and two heads,
where they lay corn, they call it a barn of two
bays. These bays are from fourteen to twenty
feet long, and floors from ten to twelve broad,
and usually twenty feet long, which is the
breadth of the barn.” (Builder's Dict., John-
som, dºc.)
“If this law hold in Vienna ten years, I'll rent the
fairest house in it after threepence a bay.”—Shakesp. :
Meas. for Meas., ii. 1.
“There may be kept one thousand bushels in each
bay, there being sixteen bays, each eighteen feet long,
about seventeen wide, or three hundred square feet in
each bay."—Mortimer. Art of Husbandry,
B. Attributively : As in the following com-
pounds:—
bay—like, a. Like a bay.
“In this island there is a large bay-like space, com-
8ed of the finest white sand."—Darwin. Voyage
row.nd the World, ch. xx.
bay-salt, bay salt, s.
In Chem., Manuf., & Commerce
1. Originally: Salt obtained by evaporating
water taken from a “bay” or other part of the
sea. This was done by conducting the water
into a shallow pit or basin, and then leaving
it to be acted upon by the heat of the sun.
2. Now : Coarse-grained crystals obtained
by slow evaporation of a saturated solution of
chloride of sodium.
“All eruptions of air, th9ugh small and slight, give
sound, which we call crackling, pu , Spitting, &c.,
as in bay salt and bay leaves, cast into fire.”—Bacon.
bay—window, S.
, Arch. : A window projecting beyond the
line of the front of a house, generally either
in a semi-hexagon or semi-octagon. Strictly
g =
|
in ſº
iſ...} |
ill . .
BAY WINDOW.
speaking, a bay window rises from the ground
or basement, while an oriel is supported on
a corbel or brackets, and a bow window is
always a segment of an arch ; but in ordinary
use these distinctions are seldom accurately
observed, all three words being used as
Synonymous.
“. . . it hath bay windows transparent as barrica.
does.”—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iv. 2.
bāy (2), s. [Fr. abois, abbois = barkings, bay-
ings; abbayer = to bark or bay at. The origi-
nal form of the word was abay, abaye, or
abey.]
1. The state of being stopped by anything,
as by amorous feeling or by some restraint on
motion interposed by others ; a standstill.
“Euere the dogge at the hole held it at abaye."—
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 46.
“When as by chaunce a comely squire he found
That thorough some more Inighty enemies wrong,
Both hand and, foote unto a tree was bound,
Unhappy Squire what hard mishap thee brought
Into this bay of perill and disgrace?"
Spenger: F. Q., VI. i. 11, 12.
2. The act or the state, position, or attitude
of standing fiercely facing one's foes after
having vainly attempted to escape from them
by flight. (Used in the expressions at bay, at
the bay, and to bay.)
(1) At bay, * at abay, at the bay:
(a) 0f a stag or other animal : The state,
position, or attitude of a stag or other animal
hunted by hounds when, despairing of escape,
it turns round and faces its pursuers.
“Like as a mastiffe having at a bay
A salvage bull, whose cruell hornes doe threat
Desperate daunger, if he them assay.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. vii. 47.
“This ship, for fifteen hours, sate like a stag among
hounds at the bay, and was sieged and fought with
in turn by fifteen great ships."—Bacon : War with
Spain.
(b) of men : In the state of men driven to
desperation, who, having turned, now fiercely
face their assailants, resolved to sell their
lives as dearly as possible.
“. . . . they still stood at bay in a mood so savage
that the boldest and mightiest oppressor could not
but dread the audacity of their despair.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
(c) Fig. (of things): Warded off.
“The most terrible evils are just kept at bay by in-
cessant evils.”—Isaac Taylor. (Goodrich & Porter.)
(2) To bay: From a state of flight into one
like that described under At bay (b).
“. . . the imperial race turned desperately to bay.'
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
bāy (3), s. [From bay, v. (q.v.).] Barking; a
bark.
“From such unpleasant sounds as haunt the ear
In village or in town, the bay of curs . . .”
Cowper : Task, lok. i.
bāy (4), * baye, s. [Probably from Fr. baie :
Sp. baya = a berry. emotely from Lat. bacca
(q.v.)
A. As substantive :
# 1. A berry, and specially one from some
species of the laurel. [See No. 2.]
2. The English name of the Lawrus mobilis.
A fine tree with deep-green foliage and a pro-
fusion of dark-purple or black berries. Both
of these have a sweet, fragrant odour, and an
aromatic, astringent taste. The leaves, the
berries, and the oil made from the latter are
narcotic and carminative. The leaves were
anciently used to form wreaths or garlands
fate, rat, täre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; wa, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu-kw.
with which to encircle the brows of victors.
The bay is common in Spain, Italy, Greece,
and the Levant. [LAUREL.] It is cominon in
English gardens, the leaves being Dften used
BAY.
'1. Branch of Laurus nobilis, in male flower (one-fifth
natural size). 2. Male flower (natural size). 3.
fººle flower (natural size). 4. Berry (natural
828 -
for flavouring certain dishes. There are several
trees called by the same name. The Red Bay
of the Southern States of America is Laurus
Caroliniensis. The White Bay is Magnolia
glauca.
* In the United States bay is locally used
also for a tract of land covered with bay-
trees. (Drayton : S. Carolina.)
3. Plur. (Poetic.): An honorary crown, gar-
laud, or any similar reward bestowed as a
prize for excellence. [See No. 2.]
(a) Such a reward, literally, of bay-leaves.
(b) An honorary reward of another kind.
“Shall royal institutions miss the bays,
And small academies win all the praise?”
Cowper : Tirocinium.
4. Of the Scripture Bay-tree. [BAY-TREE, 2.]
B. Attributively : In such compounds as
the following :-
bay—laurel, s. A name sometimes given
to the common laurel, Prunus law.roceraSws.
bay-rum, S. An aromatic, spirituous
liquid, used by hair-dressers and perfumers,
prepared in the West Indies by distilling rum
in which bay leaves have been steeped. As
imported it is almost colourless, and contains
eighty-six per cent. of proof-spirit. It is diffi-
cult to obtain genuine bay-rum, except directly
from the importer, more than one-half of that
consumed in Great Britain being an artificial
mixture of oil of bay, alcohol, and water.
bay-tree, bay tree, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The same as BAY (4), No. 2.
It is sometimes called also the Sweet Bay-tree.
2. Scripture. The bay-tree of Ps. xxxvii.
35, Heb. nyis (ezrachh), from T} (zarachh) =
to spring up, may be the Laurus mobilis,
though this is by no means certain. Gesenius
makes it simply an indigenous tree, as dis-
tinguished from one transplanted. The Sep-
tuagint translators, mistaking TS (arzachh)
for ITIs (ezracch), called the tree “the cedar
of Lebanon.”
“I have seen the wicked in great power, and spread-
ing himself like a green bay-tree."—Ps. xxxvii. 35.
º (1), v. t. [From Eng. bay (1) = an arm of
the
Sea.] To embay, to shut in, to enclose, to
encompass, to surround, as a bay is enclosed
to a certain extent by land.
“. . . we are at the stake,
And bay'd about with unany enemies."
Shakesp...' Julius Caesar, iv. 1.
bāy (2), v.i. & t. [In Fr. aboyer; O. Fr. abbayer;
Ital. abbaiare, abbajare, baiare, bajare = to
bark ; Lat., bawbor = to bark gently ; Gr.
Baúča (bawzó) = to bark, to cry 3av 8av (baw
baw), corresponding to the bow wow of English
children, imitated from the sound of a dog's
barking.]
A. Intrans. : To bark like a dog. Used—
1. With at of the person or thing barked at.
“While her vexed spaniel, from the beach,
Bayed at the prize beyond his re .”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, ii. 5.
2. Without a preposition following.
“The watchdog bay'd beyond the Tiber.”
yron : Manfred, iii. 4.
B. Transitive : To pursue with barking ; to
bark at. Used—
1. Lit. : Of dogs pursuing an animal.
bay—bazat
2. Fig. : Of human enemies pursuing a
person or an army.
“He leaves his back unarm'd, the French and Welsh
Baying him at the heels."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I ſº., i. 3.
* Also [from BAY (2), S., 2] to drive to bay.
“When in the wood of Crete they bay'd the bear.”
Shakesp. ; Aſids. A'ight's Dream, iv. 1.
bāy'—ard, * bai'—arde, s. [O. Fr. bayard;
from bay, a., and suffix -ard (q.v.).]
1. Literally : A bay horse. (Often applied
specially to an old blind horse frequently
mentioned in old poetry.)
“Blind Bayard moves the mill.”—Philips.
2. Figuratively :
(a) A man blinded with self-conceit.
“Onely the bald and blind bayards (who usually out
of self-conceit are so exceedingly confident of their
election and salvation) . . .”—Barrow, vol. iii., Ser, 42.
(Richardson.)
(b) An unmannerly beholder. [Fr. bayer =
to gape.]
bāy'—ard—ly, a. [Eng, bayard; -ly.) Done
in a blind or stupid manner.
“. . . not a formal and bayardly round of duties."—
Goodman : Winter Evening Conference. (Richardson.)
bāy'—bér-ry, s. [Eng. bay; berry.]
1. The berry of the bay, Laurus mobilis.
2. One of the names given to the Myrica
cerifera, or Wax Myrtle of North America, a
shrub or small tree bearing berries used for
making into candles, soap, or sealing-wax.
The root is used to remove toothache. The
name is said to be derived from the fact that
the plant is found on the shores of bays.
bayberry-bush, s. The same as BAY-
BERRY (q.v.).
bayberry-tallow, s. , Tallow for candles
made from the fruit of the bayberry.
* baye, w.t. [BATHE.} To bathe.
“Hee feedes upon the cooling shade, and bayes
His sweatie forehead in the breathing wynd.”
Spenser : F, Q, , I. vii. 3.
bāyed, a. [From bay (1), S., and a., A. 3..]
aving a bay or bays.
“The large bayed barn.”—Drayton.
* ba'ye—ly, s. Old spelling of BAILLIE.
* bayes, s. [BAizE.)
Băy'—eux (eux as ū), S. & a. [Fr. Bayeux (see
def.), O. Fr. & Low Lat. Baiocos, Baiocae, and
Baiocasses, from a tribe formerly inhabiting
it.) A French town, capital of an arrondisse-
ment of the same name in the department
of Calvados.
Bayeux-tapestry, Bayeux tapes-
try, s. Tapestry preserved in the Cathedral
of Bayeux, representing the events.in William
BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
of Normandy's conquest of England, and said,
apparently with correctness, to have been
wrought by his queen Matilda.
bāy'-iiig (1), pr. par. & a. [BAY (1), v.]
bāy'—ing (2), * bāi-jāge, *bāy’—ifige, pr.
par., a., & S. [BAY (2), v. J
A. & B. As adj. and particip. adj.: In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The barking of a dog.
“Until he heard the mountains round
Ring to the baying of a hound."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 14.
bäyl'—dón—ite, s. [Named after Dr. John
Bayldon.] A mineral occurring as minute
mammillary concretions, with a dingy surface.
It is sometimes reticulated. Its hardness is
4:5; its sp. gr. 5°35; its lustre strong resinous;
its colour grass-green to blackish-green. Its
469
composition is ; Arsenic acid, 31°76; oxide bf
copper, 30'88; oxide of lead, 30'13; Water,
4°58. It is found in Cornwall.
* bay1–1ér-ie, s. The same as BAILIARY
(q.v.). (Scotch.)
bāy'-ly-ship, s. [Old Eng. bayly = baillie;
-ship.] The office or jurisdiction of a baillie.
* bayne, s. [BAIN, s.]
* bayne, v. [BAIN, v.]
* bayne, a. [BAIN, a.]
bāy'—én—ét, * bāg'-3-nét, s. [In Sw, bajo-
nett, Dan. & Dut. bajomet ; Fr. baionette,
bayonette ; Sp. bayoneta ; Port. baiometa ;
Ital. baionetta. From Bayonne, a French
city in the Basses Pyrénées, near which
bayonets were first manufactured in 1640.
Derived from Basque baia = good, and oma =
bay, port.)
1. Military & Ord. Lang. : A military weapon
formerly called a dagger, made to be fitted to
the muzzle of a gun or rifle, to convert the
latter into a kind of pike. At first it was so
fixed that it required to be taken off before the
gun was fired ; but since the battle of Killie-
crankie showed the danger of such an arrange-
ment, it has been screwed on in such a way as
not to interfere with the firing of the weapon.
“The musketeer, was generally provided with a
weapon which had, during many years, been gradually
coming into use, and which the English then called a
dagger, but which, from the time of William III.,
has been known among us by the French name of
bayonet.”—Aſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Mech. : A pin which plays in and out of
holes formed for its reception, and which by
its movements engages or disengages parts of
a machine.
bayonet—clasp, s. A movable ring of
metal surrounding the socket of a bayonet to
strengthen it.
bayonet—clutch, s. A clutch, usually
with two prongs, attached by a feather-key to
a shaft-driving machinery. When in gear the
prongs of the clutch are made to act upon the
ends of a friction-strap in contact with the side
boss of the wheel to be driven.
bayonet—joint, s. A kind of coupling,
he two pieces of which are so interlocked by
the turning of the complex apparatus that
they cannot be disengaged by a longitudinal
movement.
bāy-án–Št, v.t. [From bayonet, s. (q.v.).]
1. “To put to the bayonet,” to stab with
the bayonet.
2. To compel by hostile exhibition of the
bayonet.
“You send troops to sabre and bayonet us into sub-
mission."—Burke. To the Sheriffs of Bristol.
bā-yofi, s. [Fr. boyau = (1) a gut, (2) a long
and narrow place.) A word used in Louisiana
(which belonged to the French before 1803,
when the United States purchased it), and
signifying (1) the outlet of a lake ; (2) a
channel for Water.
“Into the still bayou.”
Longfellow : The Quadroom Girl.
* bayt, *bāyte, s. The same as BAIT, s.
* bayt, v.t. The same as BAIT, v. (Scotch.)
* bayte, a. [Both.] (Scotch.)
* bayte, v.t. & i. [BATE, v.]
bāy-ya'rn, s. [From Eng. bay, a., or bay, s. (1)
(it is doubtful which), and yarn.] The same
as Woollen yarn. (Chambers.)
* bayze, s. [BAIzE.]
bā’—za, s. [BAZAT.]
ba-zaar', ba-zar', s. [In Dut., Ger., Fr., &
Port. bazar; Ital. bazar, bazari, all from Pers.
bazār = sale, exchange of goods, market.]
1. In Persia, Turkey, India, &c. : An Eastern
market, whether in the open air or roofed in.
“Attached to the barracks [in Madras) is a bazar for
the supply of the troops."—Thornton : Gazetteer of
India (1857), p. 579.
2. In other countries:
(a) An establishment for selling various
kinds of fancy goods for personal profit.
(b) A sale for some benevolent object.
báz’—at, báz’—a, s. [In Ger. bazak. Apparently
from Arab. f busr = cotton.]
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
\


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, de).
470
- baze-beach
Comm.: A long fine-spun cotton, often called
Jerusalem cotton, as being brought from that
city.
bāse, bāse, v.t. [Dut. verbazen = to astonish,
to amaze.] To confuse,to stupefy, to daze (q.v.).
“Into his face she glour'd and gased,
And wist not well, she was so bazed,
To what hand for to turn her.”
Watson : Coll, i. 47.
* ba-zén (Old Eng.), bás'—sin (Scotch), a.
[BAss (1).] Of or belonging to rushes.
“Under the feit of this ilk bysnyng jaip;
About the nek knyt mony bassin *}.
Doug. : Virgil, 46, 38. (Jamieson.)
B.C. Initials and abbreviations of Before Christ.
(Used in chronology and ordinary language.)
bdël’-li-dae, s. pl. [From Gr. 88éAAa (bdella)
= a leech; BöäAAw (baallé) = to milk cows, to
suck.]
Zoology: A family of Arachnida (Spiders), of
the order Acarna. They have a rostrum and
palpi of extreme length, have their bodies
divided by a constriction, and live among
damp moss.
bdél’-li-tim (b silent), s. [In Ger. and Fr.
bdellium ; Port. baellio; Lat, bdelliwm and
bedella; Gr. 86éAAtov (balellion). Apparently
akin also to Heb. nºla (bedholachh), from $1.
(badhāl) = to separate, to select.]
I. Scripture. The “bdellium ” of Scripture
is in Heb. This (bedholachh) (see etym.), ren-
dered in the Septuagint of Gen. ii. 12 &věpaś
(anthrax) (literally, burning coal) = . . . the
carbuncle, ruby, and garnet (Liddell and Scott),
the red sapphire (Dana); whilst in Numb. xi. 7
it is translated ºptio raxAos (krustallos) = . . .
rock crystal. Some modern writers, following
the Septuagint translation, make it a mineral,
as are the “gold" and the “onyx stone" with
which it is associated in Gen. ii. 12. Others
think that it was the gum described under II.
and III. 2; while the Rabbins, Bochart, and
Gesenius consider that it was a pearl or pearls.
“And the gold of that land is good : there is baellium,
and the onyx-stone,"—Gen. ii. 12.
“And the manna was coriander-seed, and the
colour thereof as the colour of brielliwºn.”—Numb. xi. 7.
II. Class. Nat. Hist. The bdellium of Pliny
was once supposed to have been the gum of
the Palmyra Palm, Borassus flabelliformis, but
was more probably a samodendron, appa-
rently B. Mukul (III. 2).
III. Modern Botany, Old Pharmacy, and
Commerce :
1. Indian bdellium or False Myrrh : A gum
resin produced by Balsamodendron Roxburghii
or Amyris Bdellium. It appears in light-
coloured pellicles in the bark of the tree,
which peel off from time to time ; they diffuse
for some distance round a fragrance of a de-
lightful kind, but not equal to that of myrrh.
It was formerly used in plasters.
2. The bdellium of the Persian Gulf: A gum
resin derived from Balsamodendron Mukul.
3. African bdellium : Two gum resins, the
one from Balsamodem dron Africanwm, which
grows in Abyssinia and Western Africa; the
other from a composite plant, Ceradia furcata.
U1'reas, of Bot.) e
4. Sicilian bitellium : A gum resin produced
by a species of carrot, Dawcus Hispanicus (De
Cand.), D. gummifer (Lamarck), or by D. gin-
gidium (Linn.).
bdël-lóm'—ét-ér, s. [From Gr. 88éAAa (bdella)
= a leech, and uérpov (metron) = a measure.)
Surgery : A cupping-glass, to which are
attached an exhausting syringe and a scarifi-
cator. It was introduced as a substitute for
º and shows the amount of blood
(iT&l W Il.
bé, “bi, *bén (pr. par. beang, * beeing, * be-
Aynge (Eng.); * beamd (O. Scotch) (pa. par. been,
* bew, “be), v.i. [.A.S. bean, beanne = to be,
to exist, to become. It is thus declined : ic
, bed = I am ; thu beast, best, byst = thou art ; he
byth, bith, we beoth, bed, &c. Gael, bi = to be ;
Ger. ich bin = I am ; O. H. Ger. bun, bim =
to be ; Goth. bamam ; Slav. byti ; Lith, but ;
Sansc. bhū = to be. Compare also Lat, fui =
I was ; Gr. ºbſo (phuò) = to bring forth, to
produce.] The substantive verb. It is used—
... I. As a copula connecting the subject and
its predicate : in which case it denotes exist-
ence in relation to that predicate ; existence,
the character of which is to be explained by
the word with which the substantive verb is
Connected ; to be ; to continue, to remain; to
be present in a place; to happen in a par-
ticular way; to happen according to ordina-
tion or appointment; to become ; to aim ;
with various other shades of meaning. Rank-
ing as a copula or apposition verb, now
technically viewed as one of incomplete pre-
dication (see Bain's Higher Eng. Gram.), it is
followed by a nominative in apposition with
it, and not with an objective as would be the
case were it a transitive verb. Thus in the
example from Acts xii. 15, given below, “It is
his angel,” the noun angel is in the nominative
and not in the objective case.
* Be is defective, the omissions being sup-
plied by parts from other verbs not in the
least resembling it in sound, as am, art, are
(from A.S. eom = to be), were, was (from A.S.
wesan = to be). [BEAND, Is..]
1. In a general sense, in which case it may
be joined with an adjective, an adverb, a sub-
stantive, a pronoun, &c.
“. . . I was envious at the foolish.”—Ps. lxxiii. 8.
“. . . lo, he is there . . ."—Mark xiii. 21.
“. . . it is his angel."—Acts xii. 15.
“. . . Lord, is it I ?”–Matt. xxvi. 22.
2. Specially : As an auxiliary verb, used
(a) Before a past (properly a perfect) parti-
ciple, so as to constitute the passive voice.
“Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store.”—Deut.
xxviii. 5.
(b) Before the present (properly the im-
perfect) participle, so as to constitute a form
of the active, implying that an action has
commenced to be performed, that the doing
of it is in progress, but is not yet completed.
“. . . the oxen were ploughing, and the asses feeding
beside them."—Job i. 14.
II. In an abstract sense denoting simple
existence. This is the reason why it is called
the substantive verb. If the being existent
be a living one, then the substantive verb
denotes to live.
“To be or not to be, that is the question."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. i.
III. Special phrases:
1. * Be als mekil = forasmuch.
“Alle so it is ordeyned, be on assent of the brethren,
be als meckil as the lyght formseide ne may nout be
meyntened in the tyme for to come."—English Gilds
(Ear. Eng. Text Soc.), pp. 49, 50.
2. Be it so = let it be so, A phrase used (a)
by one giving authority to do anything which
he has the power to permit or refuse to have
done, or (b) by one conceding what an oppo-
ment in argument has demanded.
t “My gº duk
Be 't go she will no #º.
6,
ore your
Consent to marry with Demetrius.” grace,
Shakesp. : Mids. Aight's Dream, ii. 1.
3. Let be = let alone, leave unmeddled with.
“Let be, said he, my prey.”—Dryden.
T The following examples illustrate how
interchangeably be, bi, and ben were once used :
(a) Be, used where been would now be em-
ployed.
“Fenyeand ane oblatione, as it had be
For prosper returnynghamº in thane cuntré.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 39, 10.
(b) Ben (= beon) for be. owg. : Virgil
“A manly man, to ben an abbot able.”
Characer : C. T., Prol. 167.
Be was also used where we now employ are.
“Be they better than these kingdoms?"—Anos vi. 2.
It was also used in O. Scotch for let or let be =
not to mention, not to speak of, to except.
(Jamieson.)
ºff (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to be, to exist, and to subsist:—“To be is
applicable either to the accidents of things, or
to the substances themselves ; to exist only to
substances or things that stand or exist of
themselves. . We say of qualities, of forms,
of actions, of arrangement, of movement, and
of every different relation, whether real, ideal,
or qualificative, that they are ; we say of
matter, of spirit, of body, and of all sub-
stances, that they exist. Man is man, and
will be man under all circumstances ; he
exists under every known climate, &c. Of
being and existence as nouns, the former not
only designates the abstract action of being,
but is metaphorically employed for the sen-
sible object that is ; the latter is confined
altogether to the abstract sense. Hence,
human beings; beings animate and inanimate ;
the supreme Being ; but the existence of a
God, of innumerable worlds, of evil. Being
may in some cases be indifferently employed
for existence, particularly in the grave style ;
when speaking of animate objects, as the
being of a God; our frail being ; and when
bé, ...; [Be as a prefix = by..]
towards. (
beagh, s.
qualified in a compound form is preferable, as
our well-being. Subsist is properly a species
of existing; it denotes temporary or partial
existence. Every thing exists by the creative
and preservative power of the Almighty ;
that which swbsists depends for its existence
upon the chances and changes of this mortal
life. To exist therefore designates simply the
event of being or existing ; to subsist conveys
the accessory ideas of the mode and duration
of existing. Man exists while the vital or
spiritual part of him remains ; he subsists by
what he obtains to support life.”
(b) To be, to become, to grow, are thus dis-
criminated :-‘‘Be is positive; become is rela-
tive : a person is what he is without regard
to what he was ; he becomes that which he was
mot before. We judge of a man by what he
is, but we cannot judge of him by what he
will become. To become includes no idea of
the mode or circumstance of its becoming; to
grow is to become by a gradual process : a man
may become a good man from a vicious one, in
consequence of a sudden action on his mind ;
but he grows in wisdom and virtue by means
of an increase in knowledge and experience.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
By, to,
Scotch.)
be–east, adv. Towards the east. (Scotch.)
be—than, adv. By that time.
“Sternys, be-than, began for till apper.”
Wallace, v. 135, MS.
be as a prefix. [A.S. be, bi, big ; O.S. be, bi;
Sw., Dan., & Dut. be ; N. H. Ger. be, bei ; M.
H. Ger. be, bi ; O. H. Ger. bi, pi, pi ; Goth. bi.]
1. Denoting nearness to ; as beside.
* Originally it was the same as by, and
beside in Old $ºliº is often written biside or
byside.
2. Denoting a surrounding of any person or
thing, as beset = to set on one all round ; or a
doing of anything all over a person or thing,
as beslaver = to slaver all over.
3. Denoting priority; as bespeak = to speak
beforehand for anything.
4. Denoting causation or generation, as beget
compared with get ; or converting a simple
verb generally intransitive into a transitive
One, as to moon, to bemoan one's hard lot.
5. Adding intensity to a simple verb, though
in some cases the meaning seems scarcely
altered. It is difficult to say how much or
how little intensity is added in the case of
each of the words bedeafen, bedraggle, begrudge,
and becalm, as compared with deafen, draggle,
grudge, and calm. Prof. Craik, Eng. of Shakes-
peare, considers that in most cases be is the
relic of the prefix ge, which was the favourite
and most distinguishing peculiarity of the
language in what is called “the Anglo-Saxon
period.”
Be. In Chemistry, the initial letters and
symbol for the element Beryllium.
[Of unknown etymology. Not in
A.S., Sw., Dan., Dut., or Ger., in which the
word for what we call a beach is strand ; nor
is it in the Celtic nor in the Italic languages.
Compare with Dan. bakke, Sw., backe = ascent,
acclivity, rising ground, hill, hillock.) A
sandy or pebbly sea-shore, the strand on which
the waves break. (Used also for the shore of
a lake or of a large river.)
“Hail to the welcome shout!—the friendl ºsh !
each."
When hand grasps hand uniting on the
Byron : The Corsair, i. 4.
—head, s. The beach at the head
of a creek.
“. . . their detritus on, the beach-heads of long
narrow arms of the sea, first high up the valleys, then
lower and lower down as the slowly rose."—
Paruyin : Voyage round the World, ch. xv.
beach-line, s. The line marked out by
the waves on a beach.
“. . . such deposits, consequently, would have a
ood chance of resisting the wear and tear of successive
each-lines, and of lasting to a future epoch."—Dar-
win : Voyage round the World, ch. xvi.
beagh, v.t. [From beach, s. (q.v.).] To run,
drive, or drag upon a beach. (Used specially
of boats, or of leaky and sinking vessels, or
of vessels which have sunk in a river and
are impeding navigation. Thus the ill-fated
Princess Alice steamboat, sunk in the Thames
in a collision with the Bywell Castle, on the
3rd of September, 1878, was said to be
făte, rat, făre, &midst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, Wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
beached—beading
—wsº-
“beached ” when her broken hull was hauled
or driven ashore.
beached, pa. par. & a. [BEACH, v.]
As participial adjective. Spec. : Exposed to
the action of the waves on a beach.
“Upon the beached verge of the salt flood."
Shakesp... Timon, V. 1.
beach'—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BEACH, v.]
A. & B. As participle & participial adjective:
In a sense corresponding to that of the verb.
C. As substantive: The act or operation of
running a leaky vessel on the beach, or of
hauling a ship or boat up upon the beach to
repair her, or to afford her shelter till the
time arrives for her again putting to sea.
5'açh—y, * beagh—ie, a. [Eng. beach; -y.]
Having a beach or beaches.
“The beachy girdle of the ocean
Too wide for Neptune's hips.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iii. 1.
ºf Beachy Head, the loftiest headland on the
Southern coast of England, does not take its
name from the above, but from a corruption of
beau chef (see Isaac Taylor's Words and Places).
bèa-cón (or 0 silent, as if be'cn), “bea’—
kön, “bé-kön, “bekne (ne = en), s.
[A.S. beacem, becwn, becem, becn = a beacon, a
sign, a token ; connected with beacmian, bic-
mian, bycnidºn = (1) to beckon, (2) to nod, to
show, signify form. (BECKON.) In O.S. bokami;
Fries. baken, beken = sign, signal ; Dut. baak:
= a beacon. Compare with Eng. beck and
beckon (q.v.).]
A. As substantive:
I. Literally:
1. Ignited combustible materials placed in
an iron cage, ele- <= <=
vated upon a pole |ss -
or any other natu-
ral elevation, so as
to be seen from a
distance. Beacons
were used to guide
travellers acroSS
unfrequented parts
of the country, and
to alarm the in-
habitants on the
occurrence of an
invasion Or a re-
bellion. The “Cres-
sets” formerly used
in London and -
other cities to light sº
the streets were
beacons of the type
first described.
“As less and less the distance grows,
High and more high the beacon rose.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, V. 18.
2. A signal, specially by means of fire, to
warn mariners of danger.
II. Fig. : Anything calculated to give light
to those who are in darkness, perplexity, and
danger, re-animating their courage, while
warning them of the perils they should avoid.
“He that in mountain-holds hath sought
A refuge for unconquer'd though
A charter'd home where Freedom's child
Might rear her altars in the wild,
And fix her quenchless torch on high,
A beacon for eternity.”
Hemans : A Tale of the Secret Tribunal.
B. Attributively: Constituting a beacon ;
supporting a beacon ; proceeding from or
otherwise pertaining to a beacon. (See the
examples which follow.)
beacon—blaze, s. The blaze made by a
beacon. (Used literally or figuratively.)
"Is yon red glare the western star?—
Oh, 'tis the beacon-blaze of war : *
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 25.
beacon—fire, s. The fire of a beacon.
“With me must die the beacon-ſtres
That stream'd at midnight from the mountain-hold.”
Hemans : The Chieftain's Son.
beacon—flame, 8. The flame of a beacon.
“Cuthbert had seen that beacon-flame,
Unwitting from what source it came.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, v. 15.
beacon-light, s. The light of a beacon.
(a) Literally:
“By thee, as by the beacon-light,
Our pilots had kept course aright.”
Scott : Marmion, Introd. to c. i.
.." º, an * , ,
º ºrmee:
BEACON.
(b) Figuratively :
“By the bright lamp of thought thy care had fed
From the far beacon-lights of ages fled."
Hemans: The Sceptic.
beacon-tower, 8. A tower on or from
bead, * beade, * bede, * bed, s.
471
“And in the fortress of his power
The owl usurps the beacon-tower.”
Byron . The Giaozºr.
béa-cón, v. t. [From beacon, S.] To light up
with beacon fires.
“As up the vale of Tees tº:
Where far the mansion of her sires
Beaconed the dale with midnight fires.”
Scott : Rokeby, v. 37.
bèa-cón—age (age = ig), s. [From Eng.
beacon ; -age.] Money paid for the mainten-
ance of a beacon ; a system of beacons.
“. . . a suit for beaconage of a beacon standing on a
rock in the sea."—Blackstone : Comment., blº. iii., ch. 7.
bèa-cöned, pa. par. & a. [Beacon, v.]
As participial adjective : Having a beacon.
“The foss that skirts the beacon'd hill."
T. Warton . Ode x.
bea—cón-lèss, a. [Eng. beacon, ; -less.] With-
out a beacon. (Dr. Allen.)
[A.S. bed,
gebed = a prayer. In Dut. bede; Ger, bitte ;
Low Ger. bede, bete, bethe, all meaning, not a
bead, but a prayer. From the Roman Catholic
practice of counting off a bead upon a rosary
when one of a series of prayers has been
offered, the word has obtained its modern
meaning of a perforated ball.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Prayer.
“And also it is ordeynede, yat, yis bede and preyer
shal bene reherside and seyde at euery tyme yat ye
alderman and ye bretheren bene togedere.”—English
Gilds (Ear. Eng. Text Soc.), p. 23.
II. One of a number of small globular
bodies of glass, coral, metal, or other material,
perforated so as to be hung on a string.
Specially—
1. Those for keeping count of prayers
offered. [See etym.] These are strung thirty
or sixty together. Every tenth one is larger
and more embellished than the rest ; it is
called a gaude. The gaudes are used for count-
ing paternosters, and the ordinary beads for
Ave Marias. [GAUDE.]
“Ere3: in scorn of Peter's pence,
And number'd bead, and shrift.”
Tennyson : The Talking Oak.
To bid one's beads: To say one's prayers,
specially when use is made of beads to keep
count of them. [BID.]
“Bidding his beades all day for his trespas.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. i. 30.
“. . . . as will appear by the form of bidding the
beads in * Henry the Seventh's time. The way
was first for the preacher to name and open his text,
and then to call on the Fº to go to their prayers,
and to tell them what they jº. ray for; after
tº
which all the people said their in a general
silence, and the minister kneeled down also and said
his.”—Burnet : Hist. Reformat., blº. i., pt. ii., an 1547.
To tell one's beads : To number one's beads
for the purpose of numbering one's prayers;
(less specifically) to be at prayer.
“The wits of modern time had told their beads,
And monkish legends been their only strains.”
homson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 52.
2. Those worn round the necks of children,
of women, and in the East of men, for orna-
ment.
“With scarfs and fans, and double change of brav'ry,
With amber bracelets, beads, and all such knav'ry.”
Shakesp. : Tanning of Shrew, iv. 3.
III. Anything artificial or natural resem-
bling a bead in its globularity, even if it differ
in being imperforate ; as, for instance, those
glass globules which, before the abolition of
the slave trade, were used in bartering with
the natives of Africa.
1. Artificial. [See B., 1, and BEAD-PRoof.}
2. Natural. [See the examples.]
“Thy spirit within thee hath been so at war,
And thus hath so bestirr'd thee in thy sleep,
That beads of sweat have stood upon thy brow.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hem. I W., ii. 3.
“Several yellow lumps of amber, almost like beads,
with one side flat, had fastened themselves to the
bottom."—Boyle.
B. Technically:
1. Distillation.
[BEAD-PROOF.]
2. Gun-making: A small piece of metal on
a gun-barrel, used for taking a sight before
firing.
3. Bookbinding: A roll on the head-band of
book.
Wilson or Lovis's Beads.
3.
4. Architecture:
(a) A round moulding, cut or carved in
short embossments, like beads in necklaces,
occurring chiefly in the Corinthian and Roman
orders of architecture. It is called also As-
TRAGAL (q.v.).
f bead, v.t.
-ms
a guide for the sash. There are inside, outside,
and parting beads.
*I Bead and butt (Carp.): Framing in which
the pearls are flush, having beads stuck or
run upon the two edges.
Bead and quirk : A bead stuck upon the
edge of a piece of stuff flush with its surface.
5. Astronomy. Baily's Beads. [Named after
Francis Baily, an Englishman, who discovered
them during the -
solar eclipse of
1836. (Mem. As-
tron. Soc., vol. x.).]
Certain luminous
bead-like promi-
nences arranged
in a curved line
round the margin
of the moon’s disk
upon that of the
sun towards the
C O In men cement
and towards the
close of complete
obscuration in a total or annular eclipse of the
latter luminary. Once attributed to the pro-
jection of a range of lunar mountains on the
face of the sun, they are now supposed to
proceed from irradiation.
bead-butt, s.
Carpentry : Formed with bead and butt.
[BUTT.] Doors have a combination of bead-
butt and square-work.
bead-furnace, 8.
BAILY's BEADS.
A furnace in which
beads, first cut into short cylinders, are
rounded.
bead-like, a. Like a bead.
“. . . the spaces bead-like, . . .”—Todd & Bowman:
Physiol. A nat., i. 152.
bead-loom, s. A gauze loom in which
there are beads strung at the spots where the
threads intersect each other.
bead—maker, s.
bead-mould, s. A fungus of low organi-
sation, the stems of which consist of cells
loosely joined together so as to resemble a
string of beads. [PENICILLIUM.)
bead-plane, s.
Carpentry: A semi-circular moulding plane.
bead—proof, a. A term formerly used
among distillers to mean that the spirit was
of a certain density, as ascertained by throw-
ing into it Wilson's or Lovis's beads, which
were all of different densities, and ascertain?ng
which bead remained suspended instead of
floating or sinking.
bead-snake, s. A beautiful little snake
(Elaps fulvius), variegated with yellow, car-
mine, and jet black. It belongs to the family
Elapidae of the Colubrine sub-order of Snakes.
Though venomous, it rarely uses its fangs. It
is about two feet long. Its chosen habitat is
in the sweet-potato fields of America. [See
BATATAs.]
bead-tool, s.
mouldings.
bead-tree, s. The English name of the
Melia, a genus of plants constituting the type
of the order Meliaceae (Meliads). Melia azeda-
rach has compound leaves; flowers not very
unlike those of the orange-tree, but smaller
and bluish in colour; and yellow berries with
poisonous pulp. It is indigenous to the
countries bordering on the Mediterranean,
and has been introduced into India and other
warm countries as an ornamental tree. The
Indian Neem-tree, or Ash-leaved Bead-tree, is
sometimes called Melia azedirachta, but more
frequently Azadiracta Indica. [NEEM.]
bead-work, s. Ornamental work in
beads.
A maker of beads.
A tool for turning convex
[From Eng., bead, s.] To orna-
ment or distinguish with beads or beading.
beadſ-Éd, pa. par. & a. [BEAD, v.]
“'Tis beaded with bubbles.”
H. Smit
h. (Goodrich & Porter.)
beaded Wire.
Metal-working : Wire with bead-like probu-
berances placed upon it at intervals for the
purpose of ornament. -
# bead-hôüse, s. [Bede.House.]
which a beacon is displayed. (b) The strip on a sash-frame which forms beadſ-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BEAD, v.]
b6il, boy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
472
beadle—beaker
bea—dle, bě'—del, bě'—dell, * be’—dele,
* bid'—dël, * bed-dèlle, s. [A.S. bydel
= a beadle, crier, officer, messenger, herald,
or preacher; from beodan = to command,
order, bid (BID). Sw., & Ger. ll ; Dan.
lel ; Dut. bode, pedel; Fr. b w ; O. Fr.
badel, bedel, bedeaz; Prov., Sp., & Port. bedel;
Ital, bidello; Low Lat. bedellus, pedellus.]
1. Im Law Courts : An apparitor, a Sum-
moner; one who carries citations to the per-
sons who are required to present themselves
in the court.
2. In Parochial Economy: A petty officer,
now in most cases imaintained as much for
show as use, but who in former times had the
substantial duty of flogging offenders.
“May. Sirrah, go fetch the beadle hither straight.”
(Enter a Beadle with whips.)
kesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., ii. 1.
3. In Universities (with the spelling bedel
or bedells) : An officer who carries a mace
before the vice-chancellor and the university
preachers. They are of two grades—esquire
bedels, who are graduates of the university,
and yeomen bedels, of a lower social grade.
“Be prºcured an addition of £20 per annum to each
of the inferiour, beadles; he restored the practice of
the vice-chancellor's court ; and added several other
improvements in the academical economy.”— Warton :
Life of Bathurst, p. 89.
“If the university would bring in sonne bachelors of
art to be yeomem-bedels, which are well grounded, and
towardly to serve that press as composers:—they.
which thrived well and did good service, might after
be preferred to be esquire-bedels; and so the press
would ever train up able men for itself."—Abp. Laud :
Hist. of his Chan, at Oxford, p. 132.
4. In old Guilds: A similar functionary,
used as a messenger or to keep up the dignity
of the body employing him.
“. . . and he ssal sende forthe the bedel to alle the
bretheren and , the systeren, that they bien at the
derge of the y, . . .”—English Gilds (Ear. Eng. Text
Soc.), p. 33.
“And to the beddelle of the seid Gilde, iſ d., . . ."—
Ibid., p. 145.
bèa'—dle—ry, s. [Eng, beadle ;
office or jurisdiction of a beadle. (Blount.)
bea—dle-ship, s. [Eng, beadle, and suffix
-ship.] The office or functions of a beadle.
“There was convocation for the election of his suc-
cessor in the beadleship.”—A. Wood : Athen. Oxon.
bé'ad-lèt, s. [Eng. bead, and dimin. suff. -let.]
1. Gen. : A little bead.
2. Zool. : A name for the most common
Sea-anemone on the British shores (Actinia
7mesembryanthemum). [ACTINIA.]
be'ad-roll, * be'de-roll, s.
Among Roman Catholics:
1. Lit. : A catalogue of those for the repose
of whose souls a certain number of prayers
are to be offered, the count being kept by the
telling of beads.
“. . prayng for the saules of the seid John Tanfield
and Agnes hys wyff yerely, vppon Sondays by hys bede.
rolle in the pulpitt, . . .”—English Gilds (Early Eng.
Text Soc.), p. 145.
2. Figuratively:
(a) A catalogue of men worthy of enduring
fame.
“Dan Chaucer, well of English undefyled
On fame's eternall bead roll worthy to be fyled."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ii. 32.
(b) A catalogue of those who are execrated,
instead of being prayed for.
“The king, for the better credit of his espials abroad,
did use to have them cursed by name amongst the
bead-roll of the king's enemies.”—Bacon: Henry VII.
ł béads-bīd-dûg,” bedes” byd'—dyńg,
s. . [Eng, bead (q.v.).] The act of saying
“bedes,”, i.e. prayers, specially when the
memory is assisted by the use of material
beads. [BEAD, BID.]
“God of hus goodnesse, sech hus grete wil
With oute mo bedes byddyng."
Piers Plowman, p. 205, (Richardson.)
bèadº-man, bě'de-man, bě'des-man,
* bed-man, s. [Eng, bead, s. (q.v.), and
than.] A man who prays for another person.
Specially—
* 1. A priest, whose duty it was to pray for
the Souls of the dead.
“. . . and the bedeman shall pray for the soul of
the de , and, for the souls of all Christians, at the
sº e gild."—English Gilds (Ear. Eng. Text Soc.),
-ry.] The
* 2: A man who resided in a hospital or
almshouse, who was supposed to be praying
for the soul of the “pious founder.”
“Commend thy grievance to my holy prayers:
#######"...º.º.º.”
Shakesp.: Two Gent, of Verona, i. 1.
3. Now: One who resides in an almshouse,
formerly called a bede-house, or is supported
from the funds left for the purpose of main-
taining poor or decayed persons. (Jamieson.)
“. . . think on jº. poor bedesman the day."—
Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxiii.
King's bedesmen :
called “blue-gowns.”
beads-wom—an, “bédes wom'—an, s.
[From plural of Eng. bead (q.v.), and woman.]
A woman similarly engaged, and still more
frequently than in the case of the opposite
sex, living in an almshouse.
“And honour done to your poor bedes-woman."
Ben Jonson : Sad Shepherd, ii. 6. (Richardson.)
béad’—y, a. [Eng. bead ; -y.]
1. Like a bead, small and glittering.
of eyes.)
2. Covered with drops or beads (as of per-
spiration).
3. Frothy.
bea’–gle (gle as gel), *be'—gele, s. [Etym.
unknown. The Fr. bigle, as adj. = squint-
eyed ; as S. = a beagle, from the English
word.]
1. Lit. : A small variety of the hound,
formerly much used for hunting hares; now
generally replaced by the Harrier (q.v.).
There are several sub-varieties: (1) the
Southern, smaller and shorter, but at the
same time thicker than the deep-mouthed
hound ; (2) the Northern or Cat Beagle,
Smaller and finer in form, and a more untiring
runner; (3) a cross between these two ; and
(4) a dwarf variety used for hunting rabbits
or young hares. Queen Elizabeth had little
“singing beagles'' so small that they could
be placed in a man's glove.
“Ahout her feet were little beagles seen,
That watch'd with upward eyes the motions of their
queen." Dryden. Fables.
2. Fig. : A spy, an informer.
* beake, * becke (English), beik
(Scotch), s. [Ir., Gael.., Fr., & Prov. bec = a
point, a beak; Arm. & Dut. bek ; Ital. becco;
Port. bico; Sp. pico ; Wel, piq. Compare also
A.S. becCa == a beck, a pickaxe, a mattock ;
piic, a little needle or pin; and pic = a point,
a top, a head..] [PEAK.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The bill of a bird.
“Headed like owles with beckes uncomely bent.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. xi. 8,
“Their smoke assail'd his startled beak,
And made him higher soar and shriek."
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 33.
2. Anything pointed like the bill of a bird,
as the prow of an ancient war-vessel, a pro-
montory of land, &c.
“With boiling pitch, another near at hand,
From friendly Sweden brought, the seams instops,
Which well laid o'er, the salt sea waves withstand,
And shakes them from the rising beak in drops,"
p & Dryden. Annus Mirabilis, czlvii.
B. Technically:
1. Zoology:
(a) The bill of a bird. [A, 2.]
(b) Anything in another animal sinlilar.
Thus, in describing a genus (Chelys) of tor-
toises, Gray says, “The beak very broad.”
(c) The snout or the elongated termination
of the head in the Curculionidae, or Weevil
family of beetles. (The term more frequently
used for this is rostrum.)
(d) The part of some univalve shell which
runs into a point and contains a canal,
(e) The umbo or apex of a bivalve shell.
(S. P. Woodward.)
2. Botany: Any projection resembling the
beak of a bird ; any short and hard-pointed
projection, as the apex of the fruit in the
genus Anthriscus. [BEAKED PARsley.]
3. Nawt. Arch. : A
piece of brass shaped .
like a beak, terminat- ,
* º
ing the prow of an º,
ancient galley ; it was | º
designed to pierce, a " -
hostile vessel, like the
similar weapon of
Offence in a modern =
“ram.” Now the beak ºf
or beak-head is the
external part of a ship
before the forecastle,
which is fastened to
the stem and supported by the main-knee.
What were sometimes
[BLUE-Gown.]
(Used
N
º
§
{
ſ
BEAK OF A SHIP.
4. Carpentry : The crooked end of the hold.
fast of a carpenter's bench.
5. Forging : The point of an anvil.
IRoN, BickIRON.]
6. Farriery: A little shoe, at the toe about
an inch long, turned up and fastened in upon
the fore-part of the hoof.
7. Chem. : The rostrum of an alembic by
which the vapour is transferred to the worm.
8. Gas-fitting : A gas-burner with a circular
hole # of an inch in diameter.
beak-head, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. The same as BEAK, B. 3.
“By shooting a piece out of our forecastle, bein
close by her, we fired a mat on her beak-head, whic
Inore and inore kindled, and ran from thence to the
mat on the bowsprit.”—Backluyt's Voyages, vol. ii.,
p. 200. -
2. Arch. : An architectural ornament, espe-
cially of the Norman and Early English style,
resembling the head of a beast united to the
beak of a bird.
B. As adjective :
Beak-head beam : The largest beam in a ship.
beak—rush, s. [The English name of
Rhyncospora, a genus of plants belonging to
the order Cyperaceae (Sedges). It is called
from the beaked tips of the “seed,” or rather
the fruit. There are two British species, the
White Beak-rush (Rhyncospora alba), and the
brown one (R. fusca). The former is common,
the latter principally confined to the south-
west of England and to Ireland.
beak (1), v.t. [From BEAK, s. (q.v.).]
In Cockfighting : To seize with the beak.
(Vulgar.)
beak (2), * beek, * beyke (Old Eng. £
Scotch), v. t. & i. [BAKE..]
A. Trams. : To bask, to warm.
“I made the fire and beked me aboute.”
Chaucer . Creseides Testament, 86.
“And beeking my cauld limbs afore the sin.”
Allan Ramsay : Gentle Shepherd, ii. 3.
B. Imtrams. : To warm one's self, to bask.
“To shun the storm thei drove they careful steeke
And mang the auld fowk round the ingle beek."
Marion : A Pastoral. Hawick Collection. (S. in Boucher.)
bèaked, pa. par. & a. [BEAK (1), v.]
A. As participial adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Having a beak. (Used of birds or other
animals.)
“. . . he feeds a long and a short-beaked pigeon on
the same food.”—Darwin : Origin of §:.. . 1859),
chap. iv., p. 83.
2. Having a sharp-pointed prow. (Used of
ships.) * .
“. . . the floating vessel swum
Uplifted, and secure, with beaked prow,
Rode tilting o'er the waves."
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
3. Running to a point or tip.
“And question'd every gust, of rugged wings,
That blows from off each beakedºß :
They knew not of his story," ilton e
B. Technically :
1. Heraldry: Having the beak and legs of a
bird of a different tincture from the body. In
such a case the bird is said to be beaked and
membered of that tincture.
2. Botany (applied to fruits): Having a long
hard terminal, straight, horn-like projection.
beaked-parsley, 8.
Bot. : The English name of the umbelliferous
genus Anthriscus. It is so called from its
fruit terminating in a beak. There are two
wild British species, the Wild Beaked Parsley
(Anthºriscus sylvestris), which has smooth fruit,
and the Common Beaked Parsley (A. vulgaris),
of which the fruit is muricated. Both are
common. Besides these the Garden Beaked
Parsley, or Chervil (A. cerifolium), has escaped
from cultivation.
bè'ak—&r, s. [From O.S. bikeri. In Sw. bā-
gare; Dan. baeger; Icel, bikarr; Dut. belier;
Ger. becher; O. H. Ger. bechar, pechar, piechare ;
Ital. bichiere ; Lat. bicarium = a wine-vessel,
a wine-glass.]
1. A large drinking-vessel, a tumbler.
“He lives, and o'er his brimming beaker boasts.".
- Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
2. A vessel used for experiments in natural
philosophy, chemistry, or any other Science.
It has an open mouth, and a lip for pouring.
... Various quantities of distilled water were weighed
into beakers.”—Proceedings of the Physical Society of
Iondon, pt. ii., p. 56.
[BEAK-
: Lycidas,
råte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à quakw.
be'ak—ing, a. [Eng. beak; -ing.]
beaking-joint, s.
Carpentry & joinery: A joint formed by
the meeting, in a floor or door, of several
heading joints in a line.
beak-ir—&n, s. [The same as BICKERN (q.v.).]
beal, s. [In A.S. byl, bil = a boil, blotch, Sore ;
Sw. bulmad, blimma = a swelling, a morbid
tumour, from bulma = to swell, to become
filled with matter; Dan. byld, blegn : Fries.
beil; Dut. beul; Ger. beule = a swelling or
protuberance ; Ital. bolla = a bubble, blister,
pimple..] A pimple, an inflammatory tumour.
(Scotch and North of England dialect.)
# beal, v.i. [From the substantive. In Sw.
bulna = to swell, to become filled with matter;
Dan. buldne.] To gather matter or pus. (Scotch
and North of England dialect.)
Beale light (gh silent), s. [From the inventor.]
A form of Argand burner in which a column
of air under pressure promotes combustion.
1 be'al-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BEAL, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As subst. : An inflammatory swelling
containing matter or pus.
All that is to be.
bé-ā'll, s. (Eng: be ; all.]
That but this blow
Might be the be-all and the end all here.”
Shakesp.: Aſuch eth, i. 7.
beam (1), * beame, * been, “beme,
* bem, * bealme, s. [A.S., beam = (1) a
tree ; (2) a beam-post, a stock of a tree, a
splint ; (3) anything proceeding in a straight
line, a sunbeam ; (4) a wind instrument, a
horn, a trumpet (Bosworth, &c.). O. Sax. bom,
bam; O. Fries, bam. ; Sw. & Dan, bom, = a bar,
a boom ; Ger. bawm = a tree, a beam, a bar, a
boom ; O. H. Ger. bawm, boum, powm ; O. L.
Ger. bom ; O. Icel. badhmir = a beam ; Goth.
bagms = a tree..] [Boomſ.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Of trees: A tree, i.e., one living, and not
dead and cut up. The same as the Ger. bawm.
(See etym.) This sense of the word is obsolete,
except in a few cases, as Hornbeam, Whitebeam.
2. Of wood from trees, or anything similar :
(l) A large, long piece of timber “squared,”
or rather made rectangular, on its several
sides ; specially one used to aid in supporting
the ordinary rafters in a building. It is dis-
tinguished from a block by being longer than
broad.
“A beam is the largest piece of wood in a building,
which always lies cross the building or the walls,
serving to support the principal rafters of the roof,
and into which the feet of the principal rafters are
framed. No building has less than two beams, one
at each head. Into these the girders of the garret
floor are also framed ; and if the ºf be of timber,
the teazel-temons of the posts are framed. The propor-
tions of beams, in or near London, are fixed by Act of
Parliament. A beam fifteen feet long must be seven
inches on one side its square, and five on the other;
if it be sixteen feet long, one side must be eight inches,
the other six, and so proportionable to their lengths.'
—Builder's Dictionary.
“For many a busy hand toiled there,
Strong pales to shape and beams to square.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 9.
In Matt. vii. 3–5 the word is used in this sense.
(2) A similar support to rafters, though
made of iron and not of wood.
(3) The pole of a carriage which passes be-
tween the horses.
“Juturma heard, and, seiz'd with mortal fear,
Forc'd from the beam her brother's charioteer.”
den : , Virgil; ºneid xii. 687, 688.
(4) The transverse iron rod or bar in a
balance, from the extremities of which the
scales are suspended.
“If thus th' important cause is to be tried,
Suppose the beam should dip on the wrong side."
Cowper: Hope.
(5) The rood-tree, the cross.
“His bodi bledde on the been."
Deg, Holy Rood, 146.
‘I To kick the beam : To be outweighed, sur-
passed.
(5) A cylindrical piece of wood belonging to
a weaver's loom, on which the web is gradu-
ally rolled as it is woven. This is called the
cloth-beam, or breast-beam. A similar one, on
. the yarn is wound, is called the yarm-
(1771.
“. . . and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a
weaver's beam."—1 Chron. xi. 23.
beaking-beaming
473
(6) The main part of a plough, that to which
the handles are attached, and to which also
the animals designed to draw it are yoked.
3. Of what is branched : The third and fourth
antlers of a stag's horns. (The metaphor seems
to be that of a branching tree.) (See No. 1.)
“And taught the woods to echo to the stream
His dreadful challenge, and his clashing beam.”
e e e Denham.
4. Of what radiates or is radiated :
(1). Lit. : A ray of light, or, more strictly
a collection of parallel rays of light, emitted
from a luminous body; anything resembling
such a ray or collection of rays.
(a) Emitted from the sun.
“To make the sun a bauble without use,
Save for the fruits his heavenly beams produce.”
Cowper: Hope,
(b) Of an electric spark or flash of light.
“The effects, moreover, obtained with the electric
beam are also produced by the beams of the sun."—
Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), x. 260.
(c) A radiating line.
(2) Fig. : Anything imparting intellectual,
moral, or spiritual light; a ray or emanation
of splendour.
“Where fancy's fire, affection's mental beam,
Thought, genius, passion, reign in turn supreme.
Hemans: To the Eye.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. There are many kinds of architec-
tural beams, such as a tie-beam, a collar-beam,
a dragom-beam, &c. (See these words.]
2. Naval Arch. & Naut. Language :
(1) The beams of a ship are the great main
cross-timbers which prevent the sides of the
ship from falling together, and which also
support the deck and orlops.
Broad in the beam : Broad from the bulwarks
on one side to those on the other.
“Broad in the beam, that the stress of the blast,
Pressing down tºpon sail and mast,
Might not the sharp bows overwhelm."
Bongfellow : Building of the Ship,
*I Beam is also used technically for the
width of a ship.
The beam nearest the mainmast is called
the main beam, the next to it the second beam,
the next again the third beam; and so on with
the rest.
The midship beam is the one, as its name
indicates, situated in midships. It is the
greatest one in the vessel.
Abaft the beam : In an are of the horizon
subtended by the angle of which one side is
constituted by a line crossing the ship trans-
versely from beam to beam at right angles,
and the other by a line running from the stem
to the stern of the vessel.
Before the beam: In an arc of the horizon
intervening between that now described and
the bow of the vessel.
(2) The beam of an anchor: The straight part
or shank of an anchor, to which the hooks are
fastened.
3. Mach. : A heavy iron lever in a steam-
engine, one end of which is connected with the
piston, and the other with the crank of the
wheel-shaft. It transmits motion from the
piston to the wheel-shaft.
4. Math. : An axial line, a radius.
5. Curriery: The board on which skins are
laid to be shaved.
III. Beam is used attributively in compounds
like the following :- %
beam—bird, s. A bird so called from
often building its nest on a beam or rafter be-
longing to a house. It is better known as the
Spotted Flycatcher (Muscicapa grisola).
beam—board, s.
yard or balance.
beam-centre, s. The pin on which the
working beam in a steam-engine vibrates.
The platform of a steel-
beam—compass, s. An instrument used
in describing larger circles than can conve-
niently be done by means of common Com-
passes. It consists of a beam of wood or
brass, with sliding sockets, bearing steel or
pencil points. It is called also a trammel.
beam—ends, S. pl.
Naut. : The ends of the beams of a ship.
A ship is on her beam-ends when she is so
far driven over on her side that the ends of
the beams, horizontal when the vessel is at
rest, are thrust more or less nearly into a
vertical position.
beam-engine, 8.
Mech. : A steam-engine, in which power is
transmitted by a working beam, in contra-
distinction to one in which the piston-rod is
attached directly to the crank of the wheel-
shaft. Newcomen's atmospheric engine is an
example of this form of engine.
beam-feather, s. One of the long fea-
thers in the wing of a hawk. (Booth.)
beam-filling, s.
Building : The filling-in of mason-work be-
tween beams or joists.
beam-gudgeons, s. pl. The bearings on
the centre of the beam, or the central pivot
upon which it vibrates.
beam-knife, s.
Curriery: A two-handled knife used to
shave hides stretched upon a beam.
beam-line, s.
Ship-carpentry : The line showing where the
tops of the beams and the frames meet.
beam-trawl, s. A trawl-net having its
mouth kept open by a beam.
beam-tree, s. A species of wild Service,
so called probably from the beam-like aspects
of its corymbiferous flowers. Its full name is
the White Beam-tree. It is Pyrus aria. It has
downy leaves and red fruit, larger than that
of its near ally, P. aucuparia, the Mountain
Ash, or Rowan-tree. The wood is extremely
hard.
* beam (2), s. [Etym. doubtful..] Only in the
phrase bote of beam = remedy, improvement.
“Dunkan sauh his eme had his heritage,
Ther he wist bote of beam."
Rob. de Brunne. (S. in Boucher.)
beam, v.t. & i. [From beam (1), S. (q.v.). A.S.
beamian = to shine, to emit beams.]
A. Transitive : To emit, to send. (Chiefly
used of mental, moral, or spiritual sight.)
sº beams this light into man's understanding."—
“Eyes beaming courtesy and mild regard."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. v.
I B. Intransitive :
1. Lit.: To send forth rays of light; to show
forth. (Used of the sun, or other luininous
body, or of the morning.)
“But slowly fade the stars—the night is o'er-
Morn beams on those who hail her light no more."
emans : The Abencerrage.
2. Fig. : To shine forth. (Used of intel.
lectual, moral, or spiritual light ; the light of
happiness, the radiance of beauty, or anything
similar.)
“. . . the interest high
Which genius beams from beauty's eye."
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 3.
“To paint those charms which varied as they beam'd."
Byron.: To Ianthe,
“His speech, his form, his action full of grace,
And all his country beaming in his face."
Cowper : Table Talk.
beamed, pa, par. & a. [BEAM, v.]
“Like crested leader proud and high,
Tossed his beamed frontlet to the sky."
Scott: Lady of the Lake, i. 2.
bé'am-fúl, a. [Eng. beam ; full.] Full of
beams, beaming.
“And beautify'd with beamful lamps above."
Drayton : Noah's Flood, iv. 525. (Boucher.)
bé'am—ing, pr. par., a., & S. (BEAM, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Where ruddy fire and beaming tapers join
To cheer the gloom." &
Thomson : The Seasons ; Winter.
“And robed the Holy One's benignant mien
In beaming mercy, majesty serene."
Hemans: Restoration of Works of Art to Italy.
“Come, to the beaming God your heart unfold ".
Thomson: Castle of Indolence, ii. 48.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The state or quality of emitting
light, in a literal or figurative sense.
2. Fig.: The emission of intellectual, moral,
or spiritual light.
“The doubtful beamings of his prince's soul."
Thomson: Liberty, pt. v.
II. Teshnically:
1. Weaving: The operation of winding yarn
upon the beam of a loom.
2. Curriery : The operation of working hides
with a slicker over a beam.
beaming-machine, s. A machine for
currying hides on a carriage, and thus effecting
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
474
the operation more usually performed during
the time that they are stretched upon a team.
bé'am-lèss, a. [Eng. beam; -less.] Without
a beam. (Thomson : Seasons; Summer.)
bāam'—stër, s. [Eng. beam (1); -ster.] A
currier who works hides with a slicker over a
beam.
bé'am—y, a. [Eng. beam; -y.]
1. Having the massiveness or weight of a
“His double-biting axe, and beamy spear;
asking a gigantic force to rear.”
Bryden : Palamon & Arcité, iii. 480, 481.
2. Having horns or antlers.
“Rouse from their desert dens the bristled rage
Of boars, and beamy stags in toils ;
Dryden : Virgil.
li 3. Emitting beams; shining, radiant, bril-
ant.
(1) Literally :
“All-seeing !
Hide, hide in shameful night thy tº Head."
- - o Smith.
(2) Figuratively:
“So I with animated hopes behold,
And many an aching wish, your beamy fires."
Cowper. Taak, blº
4. Broad in the beam. *
“Beamy *low boats."—G. Davies: Norfolk Broads
& Rivers, vi. 4
bean, “beane, * beene, * bene, s. [A.S.
beam, bien = a bean, all sorts of pulse ; O.
Icel. baum ; Sw. bāna; Dan. bānne; Dut.
boom ; N. H. Ger. bohme; M. H. Ger. bone;
O. H. Ger. pond.]
A. As substantive :
I. Botany and Horticulture :
1. A well-known cultivated plant, Vicia
faba of Linnaeus, now called Faba vulgaris.
It belongs to the order Leguminosae. . The
stem is quadrangular and hollow ; the leaves
are alternate ; they are pinnate with two
to four leaflets. The flowers, which are
fragrant, are papilionaceous, white, with
violet-coloured veins and blotches looking
almost black. The seeds are partly kidney-
shaped. The native country of Faba vulgaris
is believed to be the regions near the Caspian
Sea, the Levant, and Egypt. The word beam
occurs twice in Scripture (in 2 Sam. xvii. 28,
and Ezek. iv. 9). The Hebrew term is ºp
(pill), Septuagint Greek xúauos (kuamos) (see
etymology), and seems correctly translated.
Pythagoras and his followers would not eat
it, and the flamen Dialis, or priest of Jupiterat
Rome, was forbidden to touch it. Faba vul-
garis may be primarily divided into the Garden
Bean and the Field Bean. Of the former
there are numerous sub-varieties. The earliest
is the Mazagan, which is small-seeded ; whilst
the largest is the Windsor. The Field Bean
runs into two leading sub-varieties, a larger
and a smaller one ; the latter is called Ticks.
The horse-bean is the variety equina.
2. (Popularly.) Any leguminous plant resem-
bling a bean, though not of the genuine genus
Faba. (See French or Haricot beam, under
No. II.)
3. (Popularly.) Any plant with some vague
resemblance to a bean in fruit, even though
it be not even leguminous. Thus the Buck
Bean, Menyanthes trifoliata, is properly of the
Gentian order, and has no real affinity to Faba.
[BUCK-BEAN.]
II. Commerce, &c. : The name given to the
seeds of certain plants belonging to the natural
order Leguminosae. The Common Field Bean
is the seed of the Faba vulgaris, the Broad or
Windsor Bean, being a cultivated variety of
the same plant. The
French or Haricot
Bean is the seed of
Phaseolus muſtiflo-
rus, and the Scarlet
Runner (which is
closely akin to the
former) is Phaseolus
ww.lgaris.
Beans are used
for feeding horses,
as also for fattening
hogs. When fresh
they also sometimes
appear at table as a STARCH.
Culinary Vºgetable ; Magnified about 120 diameters.
but dried beans are
seldom used in this country as an article of
food, partly owing to their strong flavour, and
GRANULES OF BEAN-
beamless—bear
partly to the difficulty with which they are
digested. Scarlet-runners and French beans
are used in the pod, in the green state, and
eaten as a vegetable. Bean-meal, which is more
easily digested than whole beans, contains
twice as much nitrogenous matter as wheat-
flour, and is more nutritious. It is sometimes
used to adulterate flour and bread : this can be
readily detected by the microscope. The cells
of the bean are larger, and the cell-walls much
thicker, than those of the wheat. The starch
granules are also different, being oval or
kidney-shaped, and having an irregular, deep
cleft down the centre. Roasted beans were
formerly used to adulterate coffee.
B. Attributively: Pertaining to the bean ;
consisting of plants allied to the bean.
“Order CX. : ‘Leguminosae or Fabaceae, the Bean
Tribe.”—Lindley : Mat. Syst. Bot., 2nd ed. (1836), p. 148.
bean-caper, bean caper, s. [Eng.
bean, and caper (q.v.).] The English name of
the genus Zygophyllum, the typical one of the
botanical order Zygophyllaceae. The species,
which are not particularly ornamental, have
fleshy leaves and yellow or whitish-yellow
flowers. They come from the Cape of Good
Hope and other places.
In the Plural (Bean Capers): The name given
by Lindley to the order Zygophyllaceae (q.v.).
bean-cod, bean cod, s.
The legume of
a bean. [Cold.]
“Argent, three bean-cods . . .”—Gloss. of Heraldry.
bean-crake, s. A local name for a bird,
the Corncrake Öre, pratensis).
bean—feast, s. A dinner in the country
given by an employer to his workmen. The
name may be held to imply that originally
beans were really the chief dish on the table ;
but the term “beam-feast,” which comes from
the Northern counties, where the bean-goose
is common, refers to that bird and not to the
vegetable bean (see Brewer's Phrase and Fable).
[BEAN-GOOSE, WAYZ-GOOSE. J
bean-fed, a. Fed on beans.
“. . . a fat and beam-fed horse, . . ."
esp. : Mids. Night's Dream, ii. 1.
bean—fly, s. “A beautiful fly of a pale-
purple colour found on beans, produced from
a maggot called Mida.” (Webster.) The term
Mida is from Gr. Mièas (midas), an insect stated
by Theophrastus to be destructive to pulse.
bean-goose, s. A kind of goose, the
Anser segetum. It is so called from the re-
semblance which the upper mandible of the
bill bears to a horse-bean. It is a migratory
bird, coming to this country from the North
in autumn, and returning thither again in
Spring.
bean-harvester, s. A machine for cut-
ting and heaping together bean-haulm when
ready to be gathered. There are various kinds.
bean—meal, S. [See BEAN, II.]
bean-ore, s.
Mining : Brown iron ore, occurring in
ellipsoidal concretions.
bean—sheller, S.
beans.
bean-shot, s.
Metal-working: Copper formed into shot
like gravel by being poured in a melted State
into water.
bean—stalk, s. The stalk of a bean.
“Taking this ground, a man may maintain the
story of 'Jack and the Bean-stalk ' in the face of all
the science in the world."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., xiv. 435.
bean—tree, s.
1. The Swedish bean-tree, Pyrus intermedia.
2. The bean-tree of Australia, Castanosper-
mum australe, a leguminous species belonging
to the section Sophoreae. -
bean-trefoil, S.
1. The English name of Anagyris, a genus
of plants belonging to the Papilionaceous sub-
order of the Leguminosae. The species are
small trees with legumes curved inward at
the extremity. They grow in the South of
Europe, North America, and perhaps else-
where.
2. A name sometimes given to Menyanthes
trifoliata. [M ENY ANTHES.]
A machine for shelling
3. A name formerly applied to the Labur- |
num (Cytisus laburnum). [CYTISUS.]
bean (1), bāne, a... [Gael, ban = white; baine
= whiteness.] White. (Scotch.)
. . . with light sandy-coloured hair, and small,
pale features, from which he derived his agnomen of
Bean, or white. . . .”—Scott : Waverley, ch. xvii.
* bean (2), a... [Probably from Fr. bien (as
subst.) = wealth, property, . . . . comfort; §:
adj.) = well.] [BENE.] Comfortable,
(Old Scotch.)
* beand. [BEYOND.]
“bé'-end, pr: par. [A.S. beand, pr: par. of beon
= to be..] Being. (0. Scotch.)
“Bath the is beand l -
lord is º º, Pº º:
43. (Jamieson.)
bë'an-shāw, s. (BENSHAw.] (Scotch.)
*be—ant-ler, “be-an-cler, *be-an-kler,
s. Obsolete forms of BEZANTLER (q.v.).
pèan-y, a. (Eng. bean, s. ; -y.) Spirited,
fresh; in good condition (like a horse fed on
beans).
“The horses . . . looked fresh and beanw."—Dai
News, July 27, 1870, p. 5. (N.E.D.) any."—Daily
bear (1), 'báre, * baere, *beore, “baer’—én,
* bar'—én, “beir’—én, “bueren (pret.
bore, f bare, * bar, “bear, * bar, “ber; pa. par.
born, borne) (aere, eore, eir, and uer as
âr), v.t. & i. (A.S. beran, beoran (pret. baer;
pa. par. boren) = to bear; geberan = to bear;
gebaeran = to behave, to conduct one's self;
aberam = to bear, carry, suffer; O.S. beran,
giberan; O. Fries. & O. Icel. bera ; Sw. bāra ;
Dan. baere; Dut. baren = to give birth to,
to bring forth ; beuren = to lift ; baren = to
carry, to bear; Goth. bairam = to carry; Ger.
gebarem = to bring forth ; führem = to carry;
O. L. Ger. beran; O. H. Ger. beran, peran =
to bear ; cogn. with Lat. fero = to bear or
carry ; pario = to bear ; porto – to carry what
is heavy ; Gr. ºpépw (pheró), popéad (phoreč) =
to bear or carry ; £apus (barus) = heavy, and
; (baros) = weight; Sansc. bhar, bharómi,
bibharmi = to carry, to sustain..] [BAIRN,
BARINDE, BER INDE, BEAR (2), BERE, BIER,
BIRth, BURDEN.) A word of very various
significations. Thus Watts says—
“We say to bear a burden, to bear sorrow or re-
proach, to bear a name, to bear a ; to bear fruit,
or to bear children. The word is used in very
different senses.”
A. Transitive :
L To support or to carry as a burden.
1. Literally :
(1) To support, sustain, or carry any person
or thing possessing a greater or less amount
of material weight.
“. . . that thou shouldest say unto Ine, Carry them
in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth, the Bucking
child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their
fathers?"—Nurnb. xi. 12.
(2) To cause any person or thing to be sus-
tained or carried, or conveyed, without literally
bearing the burden one's self.
“A guest like him, a Trojan #: before,
In shew of #### sought the Spartan shore,
And ravish'd Helen from her husband borº. h.
dººrt
d 6
Snug.
2. Figuratively :
(1) (Of any mental or moral instead of any
physical burden): To support, sustain, or
carry.
(a) To sustain, to maintain, to support.
“For he always saw passing events, not in the point
of view in which they commonly appear to one who
º: a pal $ in them, . . ."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
CI). il.
(b) To endure, to suffer to stand, to tolerate,
without giving way under the load, or being
otherwise injured by it.
“I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for
hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.”—1 Cor. iii. 2.
“. . . he could not bear the eyes of the bar and of
the audience.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(c) To endure without resentment; to tole-
rate, to stand
“Not the gods, nor angry Jove will bear
Thy lawless wand'ring walks in upper air."
I}ryden.
(d) To suffer, to undergo; to be subjected to
as a punishment, sickness, calamity, or loss.
“I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any
In ore."—Job xxxiv. 31.
“That which was torm of beasts, I brought nºt unto
thee; I bare the loss of it ; of my hand didst thou re-
quire it."—Gen. xxxi. 39.
(e) To stand the temptation resulting from
anything. -
“I was carried on to observe, how they did bear
th; fortunes, and how they did employ their times.
- Aſ CIC07.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gº, pöt,

or. wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = * : * = €. In = *w-
bear
475
(f) To be responsible for ; to be answerable
Or,
“. . . they shall even bear their iniquity."—Ezek.
xliv, 10.
“If I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear
the blame to my father for ever."—Gen. xliv. 32.
“. . . that which thou puttest on me will I bear."—
2 Kings xviii. 14.
(g) To carry or convey an immaterial bur-
den or anything similar.
“My message to the ghost of Priam bear:
Tell him a new Achilles sent thee there." . . .
Dryden: , Eneid.
(2) (When no idea of burden is implied, but
in many cases the reverse): To sustain, support,
possess, or carry anything. Specially—
(a) To possess a name.
“His pious brother, sure the best
Who ever bore that name.”—Dry
(b) To possess a title or other mark of
honourable distinction, as “to bear arms.”
“He may, not bear so fair and so noble an image of
}: divine glory, as the universe in its full system.”-
6. (6.
“I write the falsehood on their crest.
If by the blaze I mark aright,
Thou bear'st the belt and spur of knight.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 80.
# (c) To possess in the sense of being the
object of.
“I’ll be your father, and your brother too :
Let me but bear your love, I'll bear your cares.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., v. 2.
(d) To possess as power. (Used specially
in such phrases as “to bear sway.”)
“When vice prevails, and impious men bear sway,
The post of honour is a private station."
Addison : Cato.
(e) To carry in the mind, to entertain, to
harbour. (Used of good and of bad and in-
different emotions.)
“That inviolable love I bear to the land of my
nativity, prevailed upon me to engage in so bold an
attempt.”—Swift.
“As for this gentleman, who is fond of her, she
beareth him an invincible hatred.”—Ibid.
(3) Used of things:
(a) To be capable of, to admit, to be suffi-
cient for.
“Had he not been eager to find mistakes, he would
not have strained my works to such a sense as they
will not bear.”—Atterbury.
(b) To supply.
(c) To tolerate, admit of.
“. . . . than either the judgment of wise men al-
loweth, or the law of God itself will bear."—Hooker.
II. To produce, to bring forth.
1. Lit. : To give birth to, to produce, to
bring forth. Used—
(a) Of the female sex of man or that of the
inferior animals.
“. . . Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee . . .”
—Gen. xvii. 21.
(b) Of plants.
“Nor yet the hawthorn bore her berries red."
Cowper: Weedless Alarm.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To give birth to, as the earth is poetically
said to do to the animals and plants generated
upon it, or as one's natal spot is said to give
him birth.
“Here dwelt the man divine whom Samos bore.”
(b) To bring forth, produce, adduce, give.
“There is another that beareth witness of me . . .
—John V. 32.
III. Reflectively: To act; to behave. (The
radical signification probably is to support
or to carry one's self.)
“. . . some good instruction give,
How I may bear me here.”
Shakesp. : Temp., i. 2.
“Hath he borne himself perritently in prison?"—
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., iv. 2.
* This sense appears to have been derived
from A.S. baeram = to behave, to conduct one's
self. (See etym.)
IV. To weigh down, press upon, drive, or
urge. (Here the signification points not at
the person sustaining the burden, but at the
burden viewed as weighing down the person.)
1. To press upon, even when motion or
action on the part of the person thus pressed
does not follow.
“Caesar doth bear me hard ; but he loves Brutus.” .
Shakesp. : Jul. Cossar, i. 2.
“These men bear hard upon the suspected party,
pursue her close through all her windings.”—Addison.
2. To drive or urge in some direction, as
forward or backward.
a) Chiefly by physical means.
wº
[See C. 3,
4.
(b) Chiefly or wholly by moral means.
“But confidence then bore thee on ; secure,
Either to meet no danger, or to find
Matter of glorious trial.”
J#ilton : P. L., blº. ix.
B. Intransitive:
1. To suffer.
“They bore as heroes, but they felt as men.”—Pope.
2. To be patient; to endure without mur-
muring. -
“I cannot, cannot bear : 'tis past, 'tis done;
Perish this impious, this detested son : "
Pryderz.
3. To act upon, or against. [See C. 15.]
“Spinola, with his shot, did bear upon those within,
who appeared upon the wall,"—Hayward.
4. To produce, to bring forth its like ; to be
fruitful.
“A fruit-tree hath been blown up almost by the
roots, and set up again, and the next year bear ex-
ceedingly.”—Bacon.
5. To succeed, to take effect.
jº fººd a full suit of clothes for a sum of
money, which my operator assured me was the last
he should want to bring all our matters to bear."—
Guard
6. To be situated with respect to. -
“At noon we º: a low double land, bearing
W.S. W., about ten leagues distant . . .” — Walter :
Anson's Voyage, 15th ed. (1780), p. 53.
7. To move in the direction of. .
C. In phrases in some of which bear is tran-
sitive, in others intransitive.
1. To bear against :
(a) To be in contact with ; to press more or
less forcibly against.
“Because the operations to be performed by the teeth
require a considerable strength in the instruments
which move the lower jaw, nature hath provided this
with strong muscles, to Imake it bear forcibly against
the upper jaw.”—Ray.
“Upon the tops of mountains, the air which bears
gº the restagnant quicksilver is less pressed.”—
Oyte.
(b) To move towards, to approach.
2. To bear away :
. (3) Trans. : To win, to carry away; as, for
instance, a prize.
“Because the Greek and Latin have ever borne away
the prerogative from all other tongues, ... they shall
serve as touchstones to make our trials by.”—Camden.
(b) Intrams. : To move one's self off; to
depart, to flee.
“Never did men more joyfully obey,
Or sooner understand the sign to fly:
With such alacrity they bore away.”
Dryden.
3. To bear back or backward (trans.): . To
thrust or drive back or backward by physical
force.
“Their broken oars, and floating planks, withstand
Their passage, while they labour to the land;
And ebbing tides bear back upon th’ uncertain sand.”
yden.
“Clan-Alpine's best are backward borne.”
Scott. Lady of the Lake, vi. 18.
4. To bear down (trans.):
(a) Lit.: To thrust down by physical force.
“. . . . on land they were at first borne down by irre-
sistible force."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
(b) Fig.: To do so by other means.
“Truth is borne down, attestations neglected, the
testimony of sober persons despised.”—Swift.
(c) Naut. : To sail towards. (Followed by
wpon.)
5. To bear hand to : To support, to lend
assistance to. (Scotch.)
“. . . to beare hand to the trueth . . .”—Bruce :
Eleven Serm., F. 8, b.
"I Bear a hand (without to) is very common
in English in the sense of help : “Bear a hand
Here ! ”
6. To bear in : To move in.
“Whose navy like a stiff stretch'd cord did shew,
Till he bore in, and bent them into flight.”
Pryderz.
7. To bear in hand: To amuse with false
pretences; to deceive ; to accuse.
“Your daughter, whom she bore in hand to love
With such integrity, she did confess
Was as a scorpion to her sight.”
Shakesp. : Cymb., v. 5.
“. . his sickness, age, and impotence,
Was falsely borne in hand.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, ii. 2.
8. To bear off (trans.):
(a) Lit. : To carry away.
“Give but the word, we'll snatch this damsel up,
And bear her off.” Addison : Cato.
(b) To hold ; to restrain.
“Do you suppose the state of this realm to be now
so feeble, that it cannot bear off a greater blow than
this?”—Bayward.
9. To bear on hand ; * to bar on hand :
(a) Trans. : To tell, to inform, to apprise.
(Scotch.)
“In till this tyme that Umphraweill,
As I bar yow on hand er º:
Come till the King of Ingland . . .”
Barbour, xix. 142, MS. (Jamieson.)
(b) (Intrams.): To affirm, to relate,
“Syn the Balliol and his folk were
Arywyd in to Scotland,
As I have herd men bere on hand."
Wyntown, 83, 64. (Jamieson.)
10. To bear out (trans.):
(a) To afford a warrant for; to give legiti-
mate defence, or at least excuse, for.
“I hope your warrant will bear out the deed.”
Shakesp.: King John, iv. 1.
) To support; to sustain by power or any
other way than by legal or moral warrant.
“Quoth Sidrophel, I do not doubt
o find friends that will bear me out.”
Bºudièras.
“Company only can bear a man out in an ill thing."
—South.
(c) Intrans.: To stand forth.
“In a convex mirrour, we view the figures and all
other things, which bear out with more life and
strength than nature itself.”—Dryden.
11. To bear the bell ; To lead. [BELL, A.,
III., 4.]
12. To bear the cross ; to bear one's cross :
(a) Lit. (of Christ): To endure the agonising
physical and mental sufferings of which the
cross was the symbol.
“Submits to death, nay, bears the cross,
In all its shame and woe.” Carneron.
(b) Fig. (of His followers): To endure suffer-
ings, especially those to which their devotion
to their Divine Master may expose them.
“And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come
after me, cannot be my disciple.”—Luke xiv. 27.
13. To bear the Sword :
(a) Lit. : To carry or bear a sword for a
longer or shorter time as the emblem of
authority.
“I do commit into your hand
The unstain'd sword that you have us’d to bear.”
- Shakesp.: 2 Hen. I V., v. 2.
(b) Fig. : To be in an office conferring
authority, even when no sword is carried.
“. . . for he [the magistrate] beareth not the sword
in vain . . .”—Rom. xiii. 4.
14. To bear up (trans. & intrans.):
(1) Transitive :
(a) Lit. : . To sustain anything by physical
means, so that it cannot fall or sink.
“. . . the waters increased, and bare up the ark,
and it was lift up above the earth."—Gen. vii. 17.
“And Samson took hold of the two middle pillars
upon which the house stood, and on which it was
borne up.”—Judg. xvi. 29.
(b) Fig. : To sustain any immaterial thing
by suitable means.
“A religious hope does not only bear up the mind
uº. her sufferings, but makes her rejoice in them."
—Addison.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) Lit. : To move upwards or onwards.
“The oily drops swimming on the spirit of wine,
moved restlessly to and fro, sometimes bearing up to
one another, as if all were to unite into one body; and
}.} falling off, and continuing to shift places."—
Oyle.
(b) Fig.: To manifest fortitude, to be un-
moved; to retain composure under calamity.
“Yet, even against such accumulated disasters and
disgraces, his vigorous and inspiring mind bore up."—
Macawlay: Hist, Eng., ch. xxv.
15. To bear upon :
(a) Lit. : To carry upon, as a ship upon a
rock.
“We were encounter'd by a mighty rock,
Which being violently borne upon,
helpless ship was splitted in the midst.”
Shakesp. : Com. of Errors, i. 1.
(b) Fig.: To have a certain reference to ; to
restrain one's self.
“And sae for fear he clean sud spoil the sport
Gin anes his shepherdess sud tak the dort,
He boore upon him, and ne'er loot her ken,
That he was ony ways about her fain.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 33.
16. To bear with : To endure something dis-
tasteful to One.
“If he is willing to bear with their scrupulosity. . ."
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
‘ſ (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
bear and to yield:—“Bear conveys the idea
of creating within itself; yield, that of giving
from itself. Animals bear their young ; in-
animate objects yield their produce. An
apple-tree bears apples ; the earth yields fruits.
Bear marks properly, the natural power of
bringing forth something of its own kind :
yield is said of the result or quantum brough?
forth. Shrubs bear leaves, flowers, or berries,
according to their natural properties; flowers
gield seeds plentifully or otherwise as they are
favoured by circumstances.”
(b) To bear, to carry, to convey, and to
transport are thus discriminated —“To bear
is simply to put the weight of any substance
upon one's self; to carry is to remove it from
the spot where it was ; we always bear in
bóil, boy; påut, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, dei.
476
bear—bearably
carrying, but not vice versá. That which
cannot be easily borne must be burdensome
to carry. Since bear is confined to personal
service, it may be used in the sense of carry,
when the latter implies the removal of any-
thing by any other body. The bearer of a
letter or parcel is he who carries it in his
hand ; the carrier of parcels is he who em-
ploys a conveyance. Convey and transport are
species of carrying. Carry in its particular
sense is employed either for personal exertions
or actions performed by the help of other
means. Convey and transport are employed
for such actions as are performed not by im-
mediate personal intervention or exertion : a
porter carries goods on his knot; goods are
conveyed in a waggon or cart ; they are trans-
ported in a vessel. Convey expresses simply
the mode of removing ; transport annexes the
ideas of place and distance. Merchants get
com.veyed into their warehouses goods which
have been transported from distant countries.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bear (2), v. t. [BEAR, S., II. 1.]
0m the Stock Facchange : A cant phrase mean-
ing to attempt to depress the price of stock.
bear (1), * beare, * bere, * be-àre, 3.
[A.S. bera = bear; Dut. beer ; Ger. bār;
M. H. Ger. ber; O. H. Ger. bero, pero ; Icel.
& Sw. biörn, björn ; cogn. with Lat. fera = a
wild beast.]
I. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
(1) Zool. : The English name of the various
species of Plantigrade mammals belonging to
the Ursus and some neighbouring genera. The
term plantigrade, applied to the bears, inti-
mates that they walk on the soles of their feet;
not, like the digitigrade animals, on their toes.
Though having six incisor teeth in each jaw,
and large canines, like the rest of the Carni-
vora, yet the tubercular crowns of the molar
teeth show that their food is partly vegetable.
They grub up roots, and, when they can ob-
tain it, greedily devour honey. They hiber-
nate in winter. The best-known species is
Ursus arctos, the Brown Bear, of which there
are several varieties. The general length is
about four feet, with a height of some thirty
inches at the shoulder. The colour also varies
considerably. The flesh is used for food, and
the hams and paws are esteemed as delicacies;
the fat is made into pomade, and the skin is
dressed for robes. They are wild on the
continent of Europe, in Asia, and in part of
America; formerly they were found also in
Britain. Other species are the Syrian Bear
(Ursus Syriacus, which is the bear of Scripture);
the American Black Bear (U. Americanus) ;
the Grizzly Bear of the same continent (U.
Jeroz); and the Polar Bear, U. or Thalassarctos
maritimus, &c.
“. . . they be chafed in their minds, as a bear robbed
of her whelps in the field.”—2 Sam. xvii. 8.
(2) Palaeontology:
(i.) The Family Ursidae. The earliest repre-
sentative of the Ursidae, or Bear family, known
at present, does not belong to the typical
genus Ursus. It is called Amphicyon, and is
of Miocene age.
(ii.) The Genus Ursus. Of the True Bears
belonging to the Ursus genus none have as
yet been found earlier than the Pliocene.
(a) Pliocene Bears. The best known species
is Ursus arvermensis.
(b) Post-pliocene Bears. One of these, Ursus
priscus, seems the same as U. feroa, (the Grizzly
|Bear). [A., I, 1.] Several bears, Ursus spelaeus,
arctos, and others, have been found in caves in
England and elsewhere. Of these, U. Spelaeus,
from Gr. orníAatos (spélaios) = a grotto, Cave,
cavern, or pit, is the one called specially the
Cave-bear. It is a giant species, occurring in
the later rather than the earlier Post-pliocene
beds. (Nicolson : Palaeont., &c.)
2. Figuratively : A person brave, fierce, and
rough in his treatment of others, whom one
holds in his control.
“ Fork, Call hither to the stake my two brave bears,
That with the very shaking of their chains
They may astonish these fell lurking curs :
Bid Salisbury and Warwick coine to me.
(Enter the Eurls of Warwick and Salisbury.)
cº these thy bears f we'll bait thy bears to
eath,
And manacle the bear-ward in their chains,
If thou darest bring them to the baiting-place."
akesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., v. 1.
II. Technically:
1. On the Stock Exchange : A cant phrase for
one who contracts to sell on a specified day
certain stock not belonging to him, at the
market price then prevailing, on receiving
imaginary payment for them at the rate which
obtains when the promise was made. It now
becomes his interest that the stock on which
he has speculated should fall in price; and he
is tempted to effect this end by circulating
adverse rumours regarding it ; whilst the pur-
chaser, called a “bull,” sees it to his advan-
tage to make the stock rise. The origin of
the term is uncertain. Dr. Warton derives it
from the proverbial expression of selling the
skin before the bear is caught, but he does
not assign any explanation to the contrary
term bull; others point out that the action of
the former is like that of a bear pulling down
something with his paws, while that of the
latter is suggestive of a bull tossing a person
up with his horns. [BULL.]
2. Astrom. : One or other of two constella-
tions, Ursa Major and Ursa Minor, called
respectively the Great Bear and the Little
Bear. [URSA.] When the word Bear stands
alone, it signifies Ursa Major.
“Een then when Troy was by the Greeks o'erthrown,
The Bear oppos'd to bright Orion shone.”—Creech.
3. Naut. : A block, shaggy below with mat-
ting, used to scrub the decks of vessels.
*|| The word bear is used in an attributive
sense in compounds like the following:—
bear-baiting, * bear-bayting, s.
The sport of baiting bears by dogs set upon
them. [BAITING...]
“But bear-baiting, then a favourite diversion of
high and low, was the abomination which most
8trongly stirred the wrath of the austere sectaries."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
bear—berry, s. The English name of the
Arctostaphylos, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Ericaceae (Heathworts). Two
Species occur in Britain, Arctostaphylos Uva
wrsi and A. alpina. They are sometimes
ranked under the genus Arbutus. The flowers
are rose-coloured, the berry of the Uva ursi is
red, whilst that of the other is black. They
afford food for moor-fowl. The former is used
in nephritic and calculous cases, and some-
times even in pulmonary diseases; it more-
over dyes an ash colour, and can be used in
tanning leather. It is found on the Continent,
especially in alpine regions, while its chosen
habitat in the British Isles is in the Scottish
Highlands.
bear-bind, s. The English name of the
Calystegia, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Convolvulaceae, or Bindweeds. It is
called also Hooded Bindweed. The Calystegia
Sepium and C. Soldamella occur in Britain.
BEARBIND.
1, Calystegia sepium. 2. Cal with its leaf
bracts (natural size). yx, y
The former has large showy flowers, pure
white, or sometimes rose-coloured or striped
with pink ; it is found in moist woods and
hedges. The latter, which has large rose-
coloured flowers, is usually found on Sandy
sea-shores.
bear-fly, 8. An unidentified insect.
“There be of flies, caterpillars, canker-flies, and bear-
flies . . .”—Bacon: Natural History.
bear-garden, S.
A. As substantive :
1. A garden or other place in which bears
are kept for “sport" or exhibition.
“Hurrying me from the Fº and the scenes
there, to the bear-garden, to the apes, and asses, and
tygers.”—Stillingfleet.
“I could not forbear going to a place of renown for
the gallantry of Britons, namely, to the bear-garden."
—Spectator.
bèar (2), běre, běir, běer, s.
bear'-a-ble, a.
2. An assembly in which those present
behave with bear-like rudeness.
B. Attributively : Resembling the manners
of a bear-garden; rude, turbulent, uproarious.
“. . . a bear-garden fellow : that is, a man rude
enough to be a proper frequenter of the bear-garden.
Bear-garden sport is used for inelegant entertain-
ment.”—John 8on.
bear-oak, s. Quercus ilicfolia.
bear's—breech, s. The English name
of the Acanthus, the typical genus of the
botanical order Acanthaceae. [ACANTHUs.]
bear's—ear, S. The ordinary English name
of the Cortusa, a genus of plants belonging to
the order Primulaceae. Another English ap-
pellation for it is Sanicle. C. Matthioli, the
Common Bear's Ear Sanicle, is a handsome
little plant from the Alps.
bear's—foot, s. The English name of a
plant (Helleborus foetidus). It is a bushy plant,
two feet high, with evergreen palmate leaves,
globose flowers, fetid smell, and powerfully
cathartic properties. It is wild in Hamp-
shire and elsewhere in Southern England, but
in the Scottish localities where it occurs it
has escaped from gardens.
bear's—grape, s. A plant, Arctostaphylos
Uva wºrsi. [ARCTOSTAPHYLOS.]
bear's-grease, s. The grease or fat of
bears, used extensively as a pomade for the
air, and in medical preparations.
bear-skin, s.
1. The skin of a bear.
2. A shaggy kind of woollen cloth used for
Overcoats.
bear's—whortleberry, s. A name for
the bear-berry (Arctostaphylos). [See BEAR-
BERRY, ARCTOSTAPHYLOs.]
bear—whelp, s. The whelp of a bear.
bear—wort, s. An umbelliferous plant,
Meum athamanticum, called also Meu, Bald-
money or Bawdmoney. [See these words.]
[BERE.]
1. As subst. : A cereal, “six-rowed barley”
(Hordeum herastichum). [BERE.]
“Our kintra's rife wi' bear and corn,
Wheat, beans, and pease."
Galloway Poems, p. 104. (Boucher.)
2. Attributively : Pertaining to the cereal
described under A.
bear—land, s. Land appropriated for a
crop of barley. (Jamieson.) (See example
under BEAR-SEED.)
bear-meal, S. & a.
1. As subst. : Meal composed of bear.
2. As adj. : Pertaining to such meal.
. . . and feed him, as they did me, on bear-meal
:* and bruxy mutton . . ."—Scott : Redgauntlet.
Cºl. X11.
bear—mell, s. A mallet for beating the
hulls off barley. (It is called in Scotch also
knockin mell.) (Jamieson.)
bear—seed, beer—seed, bein-seed, s.
1. Barley, or big.
“The shower'll do muckle guid to the beer-seed. It's
been a sair drowth this three weeks.” – Tennant's
Card. Beaton, p. 113.
2. That portion of agricultural labour which
is appropriated to the raising of barley.
“. . . vacance to be for the beirseid during the
moneth of Maij.”—Acts Ja. VI., 1587 (ed. 1814), p. 447.
3. The season for sowing barley.
“A dry season is not at all desirable for ploughing
and sowing bear-land, because it directly encourages
want of solidity. That defect is much supplied by a
rainy bear-seed.”—Survey of Banffshire, App., p. 49.
(Jamieson.)
bear—stane, s. A hollow stone, anciently
used for removing the husks of bear or barley.
“It is what was formerly called in this country a
bear-stame, hollow like a large mortar; and was made
use of to unhusk the bear of barley, as a preparation
for the pot, with a large wooden mell, long before
barley-mills were known.” – Stat. Acc., xix., 56.1-2.
Jamieson.)
[Eng. bear; -able.] Able to
be borne. (Edinburgh Review.)
beår'-a-bly, adv. [Eng, bearabl(e) -y.] In a
bearable manner; in a manner to be endured 3
tolerably, endurably. (Westminster Review.)
fäte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pót,

or, wäre, wolf, work, who, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a- an=kw.
bearance-bearer
477
béar'-ange, s. [Eng, bear; -ance.] Tolera-
tion. (Scotch.)
“Whan for your lies you ask a bearance,
They soud, at least, hae truth's appearance."
y ?: J. Wicoi's Poems, ii. 96. (Jamieson.)
béard, * beard, *berd, * berde, s. [A.S.
beard; Fries. berd; Dut. baard ; Ger. bart ;
Fr. barbe ; Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. barba :
Wel. barſ; Pol. broda; Russ. boroda ; Lith.
barzda.]
A. Ordinary Language :
L. Of man :
1. Lit.: The hair on the lower parts of the
face of man, constituting one of the most
noticeable marks by which he is distinguished
from the opposite sex.
“Ere on thy chin the springing beard began . .
To spread a doubtful down, and promise *; r
rºor.
2. Figuratively:
(1) The face (in phrases implying to the
face); openly, defiantly.
*I (a) To do anything offensive to a man's
“beard ”: To his face, for the sake of affront ;
in open defiance of.
“Rail'd at their covenant, and jeer'd
Their rev'rend persons to Iny beard."
Huděbras.
(b) To make the beard of: To outwit, to de-
ceive, to overreach.
“He sayd, I trow the clerkes were aferde,
Yet can a miller make a clerke's berde."
haucer : C. T., 4,093-4.
(c) Maugre one's beard : In spite of one.
(2) Time of life.
*I (a) Without a beard: Not yet having
reached manhood ; without virility.
“Some thin remains of chastity appeared
Ev'n under Jove, but Jove without a beard.”
Drydent.
(b) A grey beard, literally = a beard that is
grey, and figuratively = an old man (in most
cases contemptuously); and a reverend beard is
literally – a beard white with age, and figura-
tively = a very old man (respectfully).
“The ancient ruffian, sir, whose life I have spar'd
at suit of his grey beard."—Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2.
“We'll overreach the greybeard, Gremio,
The narrow-prying father, Minola.”
akesp. : Tam, of the Shrew, iii. 2.
“Would it not be insufferable for a professor to have
his authority of forty years' standing, confirmed by
general tradition and a reverend beard, overturned by
an upstart novelist 7"—Locke.
II. Of the inferior animals: Anything bear-
ing a more or less close analogy, or even a
remote similarity, to the hirsute appendage
of the chin in man. [B. 1.]
“. . . and when he [either a lion or a bear] arose
against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him,
and slew him.”—l Sam. xvii. 35.
III. Of plants: The awns in cereal or other
grasses.
“A certain farmer complained that the beards of
his corn cut the reapers' and threshers' fingers."—
A.' Estrange.
IV. Of things inanimate.
1. The barb of an arrow.
3, b.]
2. The tail of a comet, especially when it
appears to go before the nucleus. [BEARDED,
B., I. 3, a.]
3. The foam on the sea.
“The ocean old,
:: × :: xx zº
And far and wide
With ceaseless flow,
His beard of snow
Heaves with the heaving of his breast.”
Longfellow. The Building of the Ship.
4. The inferior part of a joint of meat.
5. The coarser part of a fleece.
B. Technically :
I. Anthropology : The hirsute appendage of
the chin in man. [A., I. 1.]
II. Zoology:
1. Among mammals:
(a) The hirsute appendages of the lower
art of the face in some genera and species.
A., II., and BEARDED.(B., I. 1, example).]
(b) The appendages, though not hirsute, to
the mouth of some Cetacea.
2. Among birds : The small feathers at the
base of the bill. [BEARDED TIT, BEARDY.]
3. Among fishes: The appendages to the
mouth of some fishes. [BEARDIE.]
4. Among insects: Two small oblong fleshy
bodies placed just above the antlia, or spiral
Sucker, in the Lepidoptera, and the corre-
sponding part of the mouth in some Diptera,
like the gnat.
Specially—
[BEARDED, B., I.
bèard, v.t.
5. Among molluscs:
(a) The byssus by which some genera affix
themselves to the rock. Example, the byssus
in the genus Pinna.
(b) The gills in some genera.
Ostrea (the oyster).
III. Botany:
1. The arista, or awn, of grasses; the bristle
into which the midrib of the bracts in the
flowers of many grasses is prolonged.
2. Long hairs occurring in tufts.
IV. Farriery: The beard or chuck of a horse
is that part which bears the curb of the bridle.
V. Printing : That part of the type above
and below the face which allows for ascend-
ing and descending letters, such as h and y,
and prevents them from coming in contact
with adjacent letters in the preceding or, fol-
lowing line. Many types, mostly capitals,
are cast with very little beard.
VI. Carpentry: The sharp edge of a board.
VII. Mechanics:
1. The hook at the end of a knitting needle
in a knitting machine. It is designed to hold
the yarn.
2. A spring-piece at the back of a lock to
prevent the internal parts from rattling.
beard-grass, s. The English name of
Polypogon, a genus of grasses. Two species—
the annual Beard-grass (Polypogon Momospeli-
emsis), and the perennial Beard-grass (P. lit-
toralis)—occur wild in Britain. Both are rare.
[POLYPOGON.]
beard-moss, s. A botanical name for
a lichen, Usnea barbata, found in Britain.
This or some other species of Usnea is believed
to be Milton's
humble shrub
And bush with frizī’d hair implicit."
beard-tree, s. The hazel-tree. [FILBERT.]
[From beard, s. (q.v.).]
I. To provide or furnish with a beard.
(Generally in the pa. par., bearded.)
“The youth now bearded, and yet pert and raw.”
Cowper : Tirocinium.
II. To take or pluck by the beard in con-
temptuous defiance or uncontrollable anger.
1. Lit. : With the foregoing meaning.
2. Fig. : To defy, to oppose to the face, to
affront. Used—
(a) Of persons:
“No man so potent breathes upon the ground
But I will beard him.
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., iv. 1.
(b) Of things:
“The meanest weed the soil there bare
Her breath did so refine,
That it with woodbine durst compare
And beard the eglantine."
Drayton : Question of Cynthia, p. 624.
III. Carpentry : To chip or plane away
timber, so as to reduce the concavity of a
curve, to modify a straight line, &c.
Example,
bé'ard—Éd, pa. par. & a. [BEARD, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of man or the inferior animals: Having a
beard.
“The bearded Turk, that rarely deigns to speak.”
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. 58.
“. . . two large bearded monkeys.” – Darwin :
Voyage row.nd the World, ch. 2.
2. Of plants : Having awns, as barley and
other grain, and some grasses. [See also II. 2.]
“In among the bearded barley.”
Tennyson : Lady of Shalott.
“On the chalk-hill the bearded grass
Is dry and dewless."
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
3. Of things inanimate :
(a) Having anything long and hair-like con-
nected with it.
“Some bearded meteor, trailing light.”
ennyson : Lady of Shalott, pt. iii.
(b) Barbed, jagged.
“Thou should'st have pull'd the secret from my breast,
Torn out the bearded steel to give me rest.”
º Bryden.
II. Technically :
1. Zool.: Possessed of a “beard.” [A. 1.]
* The Bearded Tit, Bearded Titmouse, Bearded
Pinnock: A bird, called also the Least Butcher-
bird. It is the Calamophilus biarmicus of
Jenyns. The male has the head a light
greyish-blue—the general colour light red ;
the wings variegated with black and white;
mystachial bands and lower tail-coverts black.
The female is lighter, with the head merely
tipped with grey, no mystachial bands, and
the lower tail-coverts light red. Young like
the female, but with the head and back black.
Male: length 6% inches; extent of wings, 73 :
female, 6% inches. It lives among reeds and
aquatic plants in the southern counties of
England. Its nest, made of reeds, Sedges, &c.,
and lined with reed-tops, is placed in a tuft
of grass or rushes near the ground. Its eggs
are five or six, white, with a few light-red
lines and dots.
2. Botany: Having long hairs occurring in
tufts; barbate.
bé'ard-ſe, s. [Dimin. of Eng. beard.) A name
given to a fish, the Loach (Cobitis barbatula,
Linn.). [CobiTIS, LOACH.]
bé'ard-àg, pr. par., a., & s. [BEARD, v.t.]
As substantive (Nautical): The angular fore-
part of the rudder in juxtaposition with the
stern-post; also the corresponding bevel of
the stern-post.
bearding—line, s.
Ship-building : A curved line made by
bearding the dead-wood to the shape of the
ship's body.
bé'ard-lèss, *bé'ard-iès, *bè'rd-lès, a.
[A.S. beardleas; Dut. baardloos; Ger. bartlos.]
1. Without a beard.
“There are some coins of Cunobelin, king of Essex
and Middlesex, with a beardless image, inscribed
Cunobelin."—Camden.
2. Youthful, immature.
“To scoff at withered age and beardless youth.”
Cowper : Hope.
bé'ard-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. beardless; -ness.]
The quality of being beardless. (Smart.)
bé'ard-lèt, s. [Eng. beard, and dimin. -let.]
Bot. : A little beard.
bë'ard-lèt-êd, &. [From Eng. beardlet (q.v.).]
Bot. : Furnished with small awns, as Cinna,
arºundimacea.
* beard'–lińg, s. ſº beard ; -ling..] One
who wears a beard ; hence a layman. (Cf.
SHAVELING..]
bear'-dām, s. (Eng. bear, s.; -dom.] Bearish
nature or personality.
bë'ard—y, s. [Dimin. of Eng. beard.] A name
for a bird, the White-throated Warbler, or
White-throat (Sylvia cinerea).
* beare, s. [BIER.]
bear’—er, s. [Eng. bear; -er. In Sw. bārare;
Dan. boerer.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit.: One who bears or carries anything.
1. One who carries any material thing, as
a body to the grave, a palanquin, a pall, or
a letter. Hence the compounds pºlitarr,
palanquin-bearer, standard-bearer, &c.
(a) In a general sense. [I., 1.]
“. . . the packet of which he was the bearer."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(b) Plural: Those who carry a body to the
grave upon their shoulders. This, was once
the universal practice, and is still seen in
many parts of the country. (Boucher.)
(c) In India : A palanquin-bearer; also a
native servant who carries about a child ; a
IllirS6.
2. One who bears or carries any intangible
thing, such as a verbal message.
“No gentleman sends a servant with a message,
without endeavouring, to put it into terms brought
down to the capacity of the bearer."—Swift.
II. Fig.: One who wears or supports any-
thing, as an office or dignity.
“O majesty I
When thou dost pinch thy bearer, thou dost sit
Like a rich armour worn in heat of day,
That scalds with safety.
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iv. 4.
III. An animal or plant producing its kind.
“This way of procuring autumnal roses, in some
that are g bearers, will succeed.”—Boyle.
“Re-prune apricots, saving the young shoots; for
the raw bearers commonly perish.”—Rivelyn.
B. Technically :
1. Comm., Banking, &c. : One who bears or
carries, and specially who presents for pay-
ment a draft, cheque, bill, or note, entitling
him to receive a certain sum of money.
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -çion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c = bºl, diel.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
478
bearherd—beastish
2. Arch.: A post or brick wall raised Up
between the ends of a piece of timber, to
shorten its bearing, or to prevent its bearing
with the whole weight at the ends only.
3. Her.: The supporter of a shield on an
escutcheon, Animals generally figure in such
3. Cà88.
4. Turnery: The part of the lathe support-
ing the puppets.
5. Machinery:
(a) A bar beneath the ordinary bars of a
furnace, and designed for their support.
(b) The housings or standards of a rolling-
mill in which the gudgeons of the rollers
revolve.
6. Printing : Small pieces of metal, wood,
or cork used to “bear off” the impression
from those parts of the type where it would
otherwise be too heavy.
7. Stereotyping : Borders of metal or wood
placed around a page of type for the purpose
of forming a boundary to receive the mould
from which the metal fac-simile cast is to be
taken.
8. Music : One of the thin pieces of hard
wood fastened to the upper side of the sound-
board in an organ. It is designed to form a
guide to the regular slides commanding the
apertures in the top of a wind-chest with
which the pipes forming stops are connected.
9. Horticulture. [A., III.]
bear'-hérd, s. [Eng. bear, and herd..] One
who herds or looks after bears.
“He that is more than a youth, is not for me; and
he that is less than a man, Iain not for him : therefore
I will even take sixpence in earnest of the bearherd,
and lead his apes into hell."—Shakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 1.
" In some of the editions it is bearward,
which is the more common form.
beår-iñg (1), * ber-iñg, * ber-yig,
* ber'—yinge (Eng.), * ber'—inde (er as ār),
* bar'—inde (O. Scotch), pr. par., a., & S. [In
A.S. beremde = bearing, fruitful..] [BEAR, v. J
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Capability or possibility of being borne ;
endurance, toleration.
“Well, I protest,’tis past all bearing.”
Cowper: Mutual Forbearance.
2. The way in which one bears himself;
mien, port, manner, conduct, or behaviour.
(Used specially of one's manner or carriage as
seen by beholders.)
“Another tablet register'd the death,
###. the gallant bearing of a knight,
l
in the sea-fights of the second Charles,
Wordsworth . Eaccursion, bk. v.
“He hath a stately bearing, . . .”
Hemans: The Vespers of Palermo.
3. Relation to ; connection with.
“. . . by Fº *...* and reflecting on
all sorts of facts which could possibly lıave any bearing
on it.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), Introd.,
p. 1. -
4. The act of producing or giving birth to.
II. Technically : -
1. Arch. : The space between the two fixed
extremities of a piece of timber, or between
one of the extremities and a post or wall
placed so as to diminish the unsupported
length. Also and commonly used for the
“distance or length which the ends of a piece
of timber lie upon or are inserted into the
walls or piers” (Gwilt).
2. Mechanics:
(a) The portion of an axle or shaft in contact
with the collar or boxing.
(b) The portion of the support on which a
gudgeon rests and revolves.
(c) One of the pieces resting on the axle and
supporting the framework of a carriage.
(d) One of the chairs supporting the frame-
work of a railway carriage or truck.
3. Ship-carpentry (plur.): The widest part
of a vessel below the plank-shear.
4. Her. : A charge; anything included within
the escutcheon. (Generally in the plural, as
armorial bearings.)
5. Naut., &c. : Observation as to the direc-
tion by the compass in which an object lies
from the vessel, or the direction thus ascer-
tained. (Sometimes in the plural.)
“Captain FitzRoy being anxious that some bearings
should be taken on the outer coast of Chiloe, . . ."—
I}arwin. Voyage round the World, ch. xiv.
bear'-ing (2), pr: par., a., & S.
+
bear'—ish, a.
bear'-lèss, a.
bear'-like, a.
* bearn, s.
bearing-binnacle, s.
Naut. : A small binnacle on the fife-rail on
the forward part of the poop.
, bearing-chair, s. A chair in which an
invalid, a lady, a dignitary, or other person is
Carried in semi-civilised states of society.
“. . . Agrippina . . . caused herself to be carried to
Baias in a bearing-chair."—Greenway: Tacitus, p. 200.
(Richardson.)
bearing—cloth, * bearing cloath, s.
The cloth or mantle with which a child is
usually covered when carried to the church to
be baptized, or shown to the godfather and
godmother by the nurse.
“Here's a sight for thee; look thee, a bearing-cloth
for a squire's child look thee here, take up, take up,
boy; epen 't.”—Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iii. 3.
bearing-neck, 8.
Mech. : The journal of a shaft, the part of a
shaft which revolves.
Thearing—partition, S.
porting a structure above it.
bearing-pier, s. A pier supporting a
structure above it.
bearing-pile, s. A pile driven into the
ground to support a structure.
bearing—rein, s.
Saddlery : A rein attached to the bit, and
looped over the check-hook in carriage-harness
or the hames in waggon-harness.
bearing—wall, s.
Arch. : A wall supporting a beam some-
where between the ends, and thus rendering
it much more secure than it would otherwise
be. [BEARER, B. 2.]
A partition sup-
[BEAR (2), v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In a sense corresponding to that of
the verb.
C. As substantive. On the Stock Exchange :
A cant term for the practice of depreciating
the value of certain stocks for one's own pe-
cuniary advantage.
“The stoppage of the system of “bulling ' and “bear-
ing' on the Stock Exchange would be of immense
benefit to the community.”—Times, July 14, 1874.
bear’—is bê-fö’r, s. pl. [Scotch bearis,
from A.S. beran = to bear ; and befor = be-
fore.] Ancestors. The same as Scotch FOR-
BEARS (q.v.). (Scotch.)
“Yhit we suld thynk one our bearis befor, . . ."—
Wallace, i. 15, MS.
[Eng, bear; -ish..] Having some
of the qualities of a bear, as, for instance, its
roughness of procedure.
“. . . we call men, by way of reproach, sheepish,
bearish,” &c.—Harris: Three Treatises, Notes, p. 344.
[Eng, bear (1), v. t. ; -less.]
Barren, unfruitful.
[Eng, bear, S.; like..] Like a
bear.
“They have tied Ine to a stake : I cannot fly,
But, bearlike, I must fight the course.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 7.
The same as BARNE, BAIRN (q.v.).
beår'—wärd, “bear'e-wärd, “bear'-àrd,
s. [Eng. bear ; ward.]
1. Lit. : A keeper of a bear or bears; a pro-
tector of a bear. [See also BEARHERD.]
“The bear is led after one manner, the multitude
after another; the bearward leads but one brute, alld
the mountebank leads a thousand.”—L'Estrange.
2. Fig. : One who takes charge of a human
bear.
3. The star Arcturus, fancifully supposed to
follow Ursa Major, the Great Bear, and look
after its safety. This notion may be found in
Sanscrit, Greek, Latin, and other languages.
[ARCTURUS.]
“’Apkroºpos, b (otpos, guard): Arcturus, Beg.
ward, ". . .”—Liddell & Scott. Gr. and Eng. Lez., 5th
ed. (1863), p. 183.
beast, * beeste, * beste, * best, s. [In Sw,
best : Dan. baest; Dut. & L. Ger. beest; H. Ger.
bestie; Fr. bete; Old Fr. best, beeste ; Port.
bésta ; Sp., Prov., Ital., & Lat, bestia = a beast,
an irrational creature opposed to man. It
differs from animal, which includes man.
Corn. best = a beast ; Gael. biast.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Any of the inferior animals as contradis-
tinguished from man. [See above the etym.
of Lat. bestia. ]
bé'ast—ee, 8.
* beast-i-al, a. & 8.
beast-i-ā1-i-ty, s. (Bestiality.)
bé'ast—ie, s.
* beast-iñgs, s. pl.
bé'ast—ish, a.
2. A quadruped, especially a wild one, and
of a kind usually hunted. [B. 2.]
“The man that once did sell the lion's skin
While the beast liv'd, was kill'd with hunting him.”
Shakesp. ; Hen. V., iv. 8.
3. Scripture: A quadruped, as distinguished
from a bird, a fish, and a creeping thing ; a
quadruped which is wild, in contradistinction
to cattle or other domesticated animals; a
horse, or ass, or other animal for drawing a
carriage or for riding on, as distinguished from
animals, like oxen, kept primarily for food or
dairy purposes, though in fact frequently used
also for draught, or even occasionally for
riding on.
“But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee:
and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: . . .
#: fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee."—Job xii.
4t & cattle; * ings, w
toº; º 10. e; creeping things, and flying
“. . . and his cattle, and all his beasts, . . ."—Gen.
XXXVi. 6.
“. . . bind the chariot to the swift beast . . .”—
Aſicah i. 13.
“. . . and set him on his own beast, . . .”—Luke x. 34.
4. Among farmers the term is applied spe-
cially to cattle as distinguished from other
kinds of live stock.
To put the beast on one's self: To take shame
to one's self. (0. Scotch.)
“. . . putting the beast upon ourselves, for having
been so base . . .”—M. Ward's Contendings, p. 15.
*|| Beasts of the field : Quadrupeds which
walk as distinguished from birds which fly.
“Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven
remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his
branches."—Ezek. xxxi. 13.
Wild beasts of the field : Those of the former
class which have remained undomesticated.
“I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the
wild beasts of the field are mine."—Ps. l. 11.
*|| In various prophetic passages in the Book
of Revelation the Greek word &gov (250m),
which is translated “beast,” should rather be
rendered “living being" or “living creature.”
“And the four beasts said, Amen.”—Rev. v. 14.
II. Figuratively :
1. A man destitute of intellect, of brutal
cruelty, of filthy habits, or in any other
respect approaching the inferior animals in
mind, conduct, or habits.
** Were not his words delicious, I a beast
To take them as I did.”
* Tennyson : Edwin Morris.
B. Technically :
* 1. Old Natural Science : A heterogeneous
“genus,” or “order” (it would now be called
“class"), comprehending quadruped warm-
blooded mammals, quadruped reptiles, and
even serpents.
“Animate bodies are divided into four great genera
or orders: Beasts, Birds, Fishes, and Insects. The
species of Beasts, including also Serpents, are not ve
numerous.”—Ray : Wisdom of God in Creation, 7t
ed. (1717), p. 21.
2. Law : A wild quadruped, especially one
of a kind usually hunted.
“Beasts of chase are the buck, the doe, the fox, the
martern, and the roe. Beasts the forest are the
hart, the hind, the hare, the boar, and the wolf. Beasts
of warren are the hare and cony.”—Cowel.
3. Gaming : A game at cards similar to loo.
*I 1. Mark of the Beast:
(1) Lit. & Script. A mark impressed on all
the followers of the mystical Beast of the
Apocalypse (xiii. 16–18; cf. 2 Macc. vi. 7).
(2) Fig. : The distinguishing sign of any sect
or party.
2. Number of the Beast :
Script. : A number (666) representing the
name of the mystical Beast (Rev. xiii. 18),
which the early Christians identified with Nero
(Farrar: Early Days, vol. i., bk. i., ch. iv.).
Many commentators consider this number can
only be interpreted of the Papacy.
beast—fly, S. A gadfly.
beast–milk, s. (BEEST-MILK.]
[BHEESTIE.] (Anglo-Indian.)
[BESTIAL.]
[Dimin. of Eng. beast.] Little
beast. (Generally used as expressive of affec-
tion or sympathy.)
“Wee, sleekit, cowrin', tim’rous beastie,
Oh, what a panic's in thy breastie."
Bwrns: To a Mouge.
[BEESTINGs.]
[Eng. beast; -ish.] Partaking
of the qualities of a beast. (Webster.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, what, fau, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; ** pöt,
or, wire, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, se, oe =é, ey=a quº"
beastlihead—beat
479
* beast–li-héad, “beast-ly-héad, s.
[Eng. beastly, and suff. -head..] ... An epithet
designed to be a respectful or flattering appel-
lation for a beast. In the subjoined example
the “Foxe" thus addresses the “Kidd.”
“Sicke, sicke, alas ! and little lack of dead.
But I be relieved by your beastlyhead.
Spenser: Shep. Cal., v.
bé'ast—like, a. [Eng beast; like..] Like a
beast.
“Her life was beast-like, and devoid of pity."
Shakesp.: Titus Andronicus, V. 3.
bé'ast-li-nēss, *bé'ast—ly-nēss, s. [Eng.
beast; -ly, -mess.]
* 1. Brutal want of intellect. [See example
from North's Plutarch, p. 763, in Trench's Sel.
Gloss., pp. 20, 21.]
2. A beast-like act; an act, practice, or
conduct in any respect resembling that 9f
the brutes rather than that of man ; or in
which it is supposed, perhaps erroneously, that
brutes would shamelessly indulge, if they had
the opportunity.
º ... beastliness of drunken men.”—Worth : Plutarch,
“They held this land, and with their filthiness
Polluted this same gentle soil long time,
That their own mother loath'd their beastliness,
And 'gan abhor her brood's unkindly crime.”
a; Spenser: F. Q., II. x. 9.
bé'ast-li-wise, adv. [BESTLywise.]
bé'ast—ly, * be’est–li, * be'ste-ly, a. &
adv. [Eng. beast; -ly.]
A. As adjective :
1. Resembling an animal, or anything pos-
sessed by an animal.
* 2. Like anything possessed by an animal.
“It is sowa a beestli bodi, it shall rise a spiritual
bodi.”—1 Cor. xv. 44 (Wiclif). (Trench.)
“Beastly divinities, and droves of gods.”—Prior.
3. Possessed of animal rather than human
qualities, or at least supposed to be so ; acting
like the brutes.
“. . . the herdsman of the beastly plebeians . . .”—
Shakesp.: Coriolanus, ii. 1.
B. As adverb : As if a beast had done it ; as
by a beast.
“Who neigh’d so high, that what I would have spoke
Was beastly dumb'd by him. -
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, i. 5.
beast—u—al, a.
Theat, * bete (pret. beat, * begt; pa. par. beaten,
beat, * beten, # beoten), v.t. & i. [.A.S. beatam
(pret. beat, pa. par. beaten); O. Icel. bauta ;
Sw. bulta; O. Sw. beta ; Fr. battre ; Prov.
bat; e ; Sp. batir; Port. bater; Ital battere;
Iat. batwo, battuo; Pol. bic; Russ. bitj;
Serv. batati. Imitated from the sound of a
smart blow.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally : To inflict blows on a person or
thing
1. To give to a human or other sentient
being repeated blows with an instrument, or
with the closed or open hand; in fighting, for
the sake of assault, for punishment, or for any
other object.
“And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and
prepared not himself, neither did according to his
will, shall be beaten with many stripes.”—Luke xii. 47.
“. . . . make them of no more voice .
Than dogs, that are as often beat for barking."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, ii. 2.
2. To give successive blows to such an
instrument as a drum, to elicit from it music.
“Or at their channber-door I'll beat the drum,
Till it cry sleep to death.” - -
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
3. To give blows to anything to modify
its form or consistency, or for any similar
purpose. Specially—
(a) To hammer a metal into a required
form, as gold into wire or leaf, or heated iron
on an anvil.
“They did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it
into wires to work it. . . .”—Exod. xxxix. 3.
(b) To pound any substance in a mortar.
“The * gathered manna, and ground it in 1mills,
or beat it in a mortar, and baked it.”—Numb. xi. 8.
(c) To thresh out corn or any other cereal,
or such a plant as hemp, by means of a flail or
a threshing-machine.
“They save the laborious work of beating of hemp,
by making the axle-tree of the main wheel of their
corn mills longer than ordinary, and placing of pins in
them. to raise large hammers like those used for paper
and fulling mills, with which they beat most of their
hemp.”—lſortimer
(d) To give blows to trees or brushwood,
with the view of shaking down fruit or starting
game. [BEAT Down.]
[BESTIAL.]
&
“When thou beatest thine olive- thou shalt not
o over the boughs again : . it shall be for the stranger,
or the fatherless, and for the widow.”—Deut. xxiv. 20.
“When from the cave thou risest with the day
To beat the woods, and rouse the bounding Fº
(e) Gently to strike by means of a spoon, or
to agitate a liquid by means of a tremulous, a
rotatory, or any other motion.
& is º ite of an with a
of *::::::::::::::::: #, tº ºr
4. To strike with the feet in place of the
hands. (Used of walking, dancing, &c.; or of
treading the ground till a path is formed.)
“Conue knit hands, and beat the ground
In a light fantastic round.”—Milton : Comus.
“While I this unexampled task essay,
Pass awful gulfs, and beat my painful way,
Celestial dove I divine assistance bring.
Blackmore.
5. To cause to pulsate or throb,
“I would gladly understand the formation of a soul,
and see it beat the first conscious pulse."—Collier.
6. To strike against by means of wind,
water, or other natural agency.
“I saw a crag, a lofty stone
As ever tempest beat."
Wordsworth : The Oak and the Broom.
II. Figuratively :
1.To overcome by means of a beating ad-
ministered to a person, an army, &c.; to
overcome in a contest of any kind, physical,
mental, or moral; to surpass, to leave behind.
“Both armies, however, were unsuccessful; and
both, after having been beaten by the enemy, fled.”—
A rmold : Hist. e, vol. i., ch. xv., p. 303.
“You souls of geese,
That bear the shapes of men, how have you run
From slaves that apes would beat.”
Shakesp. : Coriol. i. 4.
“Hence, the more common forms, in the race for
life, will tend to beat and supplant the less common
tº: ”—Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi.,
p. 177.
2. To stimulate. (See also C. 10.)
IB. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To strike against anything.
(1) With man for the agent: To strike upon
anything with the hand or with a weapon ; to
knock at a door.
“. . . the men of the city beset the house round
about, and beat at the door, and spake to the master
of the house . . .”—Judg. xix. 22.
(2) With a thing for the agent: To strike
against, as a storm of wind or rain, the agi-
tated waves of the ocean, or the rays of the
sun during fierce heat. (I/it. or fig.)
(a) Literally :
“Your brow, which does no fear of thunder know,
Sees rowling tempests vainly beat below."
Dryden.
n the head of Jonah, that he
imself to die.”—Jonah iv. 8.
“. . . the sun beat u
fainted, and wished in
(b) Figuratively:
“Public envy seemeth to beat chiefly upon minis-
ters.”—Bacon.
(3) To vibrate, giving a succession of blows,
as a clock striking, or a bell tolling.
“But I heard a heart of iron beating in the ancient
tower.” Longfellow: Belfry Qf Bruges.
* In (1), though the form of the verb is in-
transitive, the sense is almost transitive ; in
(3) it is almost passive in reality. ... So we
speak of drums beating, meaning really being
beaten.
2. Of the heart or veins: To pulsate or throb,
especially when one is mentally agitated ;
also of a swelling containing pus. (Literally
and figuratively.)
“No pulse shall keep e
His nat'ral progress, but surcease to beat.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iv. 1.
* There is a different reading in some other
editions. -
“Thy heart these two weeks has been beating fast
With many hopes . . .”
Wordsworth : Michael.
II. Nawt. : To make way against the wind
by tacking to and fro.
C. In compound terms or special phrases:
1. To beat a path is, by means of frequent
walking in a particular direction, to beat down
herbage, the mud, or inequalities of surface,
so as to make a path where none existed
before. [BEATEN, 4.]
2. To beat about: To search for, like a person
going through bushes and beating them for
game.
“I am always beating about in my thoughts for
something that may turn to the benefit of my dear
countrymen.”—Addison.
* To beat about the bush is to approach a
question in a cautious and roundabout way.
3. To beat back : To draw back by violence,
or to compel by some insurmountable diffi-
culty in the way to return. (Applied to men,
to the ocean beaten back from the shore, &c.)
“Twice have I sally'd, and was twice beat back.”
Dryden.
“Above the brine, where Caledonia's rocks
Beat back the surge,_and where Hibernia shoots.”
Cowper: To the Immortal Memory of the Halibut.
4. To beat down :
(a) To knock down by literal blows inflicted
on the body of a sentient being, or by engines
of war used to batter forts.
“. . . and, behold, the multitude melted away, and
er."—1 Sam.
they went on beating down one anoth
Xi V. 16.
“And he beat down the tower of Penuel, and slew
the men of the city.”—Judg. viii. 17.
(b) To terminate, or to render powerless by
active effort of an antagonistic kind. •
“. . . the party which had long thwarted him had
been beaten down.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
(c) To endeavour by stipulation or by hag-
gling to reduce the price asked for an article
“Surveys rich moveables with curious eye,
Beats down the price, and threatens still “,%.
ryaten
(d) To lessen price in some other way.
“Usury beats down the Fº of land; for the enli-
ployment of money is chiefly either merchandizing or
purchasing: and usury waylays both.”—Bacon.
5. To beat hollow : So eompletely to beat,
distance, or surpass, that the reputation of the
vanquished person or thing, formerly looked
on as solid, is now seen to be hollow. (Collo-
quial & vulgar.)
6. To beat into :
(a) Literally: To beat till an entrance is
effected.
“And there arose a, great storm of wind, and the
waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.”—
Mark iv. 37.
(b) Figuratively: To introduce into by con-
stant repetition. (Used specially of the pain-
ful effort to introduce knowledge into a dull
brain.)
7. To beat off:
(a) To drive away by blows, or less accu-
rately by threats of blows.
“. . . and an *: to beat off the lictors, and
to rescue her from the hands Claudius, is
threatened . . .”—Lewis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii.,
pt. iii., § 51.
(b) To drive away by anything unpleasant
for the mind or heart to endure.
“The younger *. of mankind might be beat off
from the belief of the most important points even of
natural religion, by the impudent jests of a profane
wit.”— Watts.
(c) To separate mechanically. (Used of
things.)
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that the
Lord shall beat off from the channel of the river unto
the stream of Egypt . . ."—Isa. xxvii. 12.
8. To beat out :
(a) To compel one to quit a place by beating
him ; to drive out, to expel. (Lit. and fig.)
“He that proceeds upon other principles in his in-
quiry does at least post himself in a party, which he
will not quit till he be beaten out.”—Locke.
“He cannot beat it owt of his head, but that it was a
cardinal who picked his pocket.”—Addison.
(b) To overcome with fatigue. . [Generally
in the passive, to be beaten out (Colloquial).
Very common also in the phrase “dead beat."
(c) To thresh out, to separate from the husk
by blows. (Used of the threshing of grain.)
“So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out
that she had gleaned.”—Ruth ii. 17.
(d) To beat something which is malleable—a
metal, for instance, till it takes a more ex-
tended form than that previously possessed.
“And he made two cherubims of gold, beaten out of
one piece . . .”—Ezod. xxxvii. 7.
(e) Fig.: To count out or mark, as by the
beat of a pendulum or anything by which
time is noted; hence to define clearly.
“In the dusk of thee the clock
Beats owt the little lives of men."
Tennyson : In Memoriam.
“Perplexed in faith, but pure in deeds,
At last he beat his music out."—Ibid.
9. To beat the air :
(a) Literally: To aim a blow which strikes
only the air. A pugilist might do this in
private exercise, as a preliminary flourish to
serious fighting, or in that serious fighting
itself, by missing his antagonist.
(b) Figuratively : To put forth fruitless aims
in spiritual or other contests. (See also C. 14.)
“I therefore so run, not as uncertainly à so fight I,
6.
not as one that beateth the air.”—-1 Cor. ix.
10. To beat the brains: To attempt to stimu-
late the brain to exertion beyond what is
natural to it; to “cudgel” the brains.
“It is no point, of wisdom for a man, to beat his
brains, and spend his spirits, about things impos.
sible.”—Bakewill.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
480
beat—beatified
11. To beat the chest (in the menoge): A term
used of a horse, when at each motion he fails
to take in ground enough with his fore-legs,
or when he makes curvets too precipitately or
too low.
12. To beat the head : The same as to beat
$he brains (q.v.).
“Why any one should waste his time and beat his
head about the Latin granumar, who does not intend
to be a critick."—Locke.
13. To beat the hoof: To walk; to go on
foot. (Johnson.)
14. To beat the wind : To strike at the air
with a sword. In ancient trials by combat,
when one of the parties did not appear, the
other was simply required to make some
flourishes in the air with his weapon, on
executing which he was entitled to all the
honours of victory.
15. To beat the wing: To strike the air with
the wings.
“Thrice have I beat the wing, and rid with night
About the world.” Dryden.
16. To beat time : To note time in music by
a movement of the hand or baton.
17. To beat to arms: To beat a drum with
the view of assembling the soldiers or armed
citizens of a town. (James.)
18. To beat to quarters: To give the signal
on board war-ships for every man to go to his
proper station.
19. To beat up : To attack suddenly, or to
alarm. (Used specially in the phrase “to beat
º quarters of an enemy.” (See also No.
20.
“They lay in that quiet flºº without making
the least impression upon the enemy by beating up
his quarters, which might easily have been done.”—
Clarendon.
20. To beat up for : To go hither and thither
in quest of (Used specially in the expres-
sion “to beat up for recruits,” to search
through markets or other places for them,
formerly with actual beat of drum.)
*I Beat wg is also used in the same sense
without for; as “he is beating up recruits
for the society,” &c.
21. To beat upon :
(a) Lit.: To strike upon, as a person may
do with his hand or a weapon, or a tempest by
the air which it sets in motion.
(b) Fig.: To revert to repeatedly.
“We are drawn on into a larger speech, by reason of
their so great earnestness, who beat more and more
upon these last alleged words.”—Hooker.
“How frequently and º doth the Scripture
beat woon this cause.”—Hakewill.
22. To beat wipon a walk (in the menage):
A term used of a horse when he walks too
short.
*I (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to beat, to strike, and to hit. To beat is
to redouble blows; to strike is to give one
single blow ; but the bare touching in conse-
quence of an effort constitutes hitting. We
never beat but with design, nor hit without an
aim, but we may strike by accident. It is the
part of the strong to beat ; of the most vehe-
ment to strike ; of the most sure-sighted to
hit.
(b) To beat, to defeat, to overpower, to rout,
and to overthrow are thus discriminated :-‘‘To
beat is an indefinite term expressive of no
particular degree : the being beaten may be
attended with greater or less damage. To be
defeated is a specific disadvantage ; it is a
failure in a particular object of more or less
importance. To be overpowered is a positive
loss ; it is a loss of the power of acting which
may be of longer or shorter duration. To be
routed is a temporary disadvantage; a rout
alters the course of proceeding, but does not
disable. To be overthrown is the greatest of
all mischiefs, and is applicable only to great
armies and great concerns: an overthrow com-
monly decides a contest. Beat is a term
which reflects more or less dishonour on the
general or the army, or on both. Defeat is an
indifferent term ; the best generals may some-
times be defeated by circumstances which are
above human control. Overpowering is coupled
with no particular honour to the winner, nor
disgrace to the loser ; superior power is
oftener the result of good fortune than of
skill : the bravest and finest troops may be
overpowered in cases which exceed human
power. A rout is always disgraceful, particu-
larly to the army ; it always arises from want
of firmness. An overthrow is fatal rather than
dishonourable ; it excites pity rather than con-
tempt.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
beat, s. [From beat, v. (q.v.). See also BAT.]
A. Ordinary Language:
º act of beating; the state of being
I] .
1. A stroke with the hand or with a weapon
for the purpose of assault.
2. A stroke with a hammer or similar in:
strument for forcing a metal into the required
shape. (Lit. and fig.)
- “He with a careless beat
Struck out the mute creation at a heat."
Dryden : Hind & Panther, i. 258.
3. A series of strokes on a drum or similar
instrument, to play a tune or make a signal.
“. . . the beat of the drum was heard."—Macaulay."
Hist, Eng., ch. xii.
4. A pulsation of the heart or wrist, or the
throbbing of a swelling produced by inflam-
mation.
(a) Lit. : In the sense here defined.
“When one beat among a certain number of strokes
is omitted, as in the intermitting pulse . . .”—Cyclop.
Pract. Med.
(b) Fig.: The House of Commons as throb-
bing responsive to the vibrations of the nation's
heart.
“Nobody could mistake the beat of that wonderful
pulse which had recently begun, and has during five
enerations continued, to indicate the variations of
#. body politic."—Macaula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
II. That which is beaten, trod over, or per-
ambulated.
1. A certain assigned space, regularly tra-
versed at more or less stated intervals. (Used
specially of the space prescribed to a police-
man to be perambulated in the interests of
the public.)
“. Every part of the metropolis is divided into beats,
and is watched day and night.”—Penny Cyclop., xviii.
335, article “Police.”
2. The round taken when people beat up for
game.
B. Technically :
I. Music :
1. The rise or fall of the hand or foot in
regulating time.
2. A transient grace-note struck immediately
before the one of which it is designed to
heighten the effect.
3. The pulsation of two notes not completely
in unison.
II. Mil. Beat of drum : A series of strokes
upon a drum, so varied as to convey different
military orders to the soldiers who have been
pºously instructed as to the meaning of
€31CIl.
III. Horology. Beat of a clock or watch :
A ticking sound made by the action of the
escapement. *
In beat : With such action at intervals of
equal length.
Out of beat : With the action at intervals of
unequal length.
bé'at—en, t beat, * beſt—en, pa. par. & adj.
|BEAT, v. t.]
As participial adj. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb. Specially—
1. Subjected to blows. (Used of persons
struck, or of metals hammered out.)
“And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of
beaten work shalt thou make them . . .”—Exod. xxv. 18.
2. Defeated, vanquished.
“. . . covered the * t of the beaten army."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
3. Pressed or squeezed between rollers or in
some similar way.
“. . . the fourth part of an him of beaten oil.”—
Exod. Xxix. 40 ; Numb. xxviii. 5,
4. Rendered smooth by the tramping of
multitudinous feet (lit. or fig.).
(a) Literally :
“What make you, sir, so late abroad
Without a guide, and this no beaten road f"
e Dryden : Wife of Bath, 228, 229.
(b) Figuratively :
“He that will know the truth of things, must leave
the communon and beaten track.”—Locke.
“‘We are,' he said, “at this moment out of the
beaten path.'"—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
5. Prostrated by the wind.
“Her own shall bless her;
Her foes shake like a field of beaten corn,
And hang their heads with sorrow."
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., v. 4.
*|| Beaten is sometimes used as the latter
part of a compound word, as “weather-beaten.”
bë'at-êr, s. [Eng, beat; -er. A.S. beatere = a
beater, a fighter, a champion ; Fr. battewr; Sp.
batidur ; Port. batedor; Ital, battitore.]
1. Of persons:
§ One who is addicted to the practice of
inflicting blows.
“The best schoolmaster of our time was the greatest
eater.”—Ascham : Schoolmaster.
(b) One who is employed by sportsmen to
beat up covers for game.
2. Of things: An instrument for beating or
comminuting anything.
“Beat all your mortar with a beater three or four
times over before {. use it; for thereby you incorpo-
rate the sand and
b
ime well together.”—Mozon.
Specially (Machinery):
(a) The portion of a thrashing-machine
which strikes.
(b) A beating machine or scutcher used in
the cotton manufacture. [BEATING-MACHINE.]
(c) A blade used for breaking flax and hemp.
(d) The lathe or batten of a loom for driving
the weft into the shed ; the movable bar which
closes up the woolshed ; a beating-bracket.
(e) A hatter's mallet.
(f) The sack in a knitting machine.
SACK.] (Knight.)
beater-press, s. A press for beating
bales into smaller bulk, they being packed first
by beating, and then by continued pressure.
beater—up, s.
which beats up.
* beath, v.t. [A.S. bathian = to foment.
(N.E.D.).]
1. To straighten by heating at a fire. (Used
chiefly of green wood.)
“Yokes, forkes, and such other let bailiff spy out,
And gather the same as he walketh about;
And after at leisure let this be his hire—
To beath them and trim thern at home by the fire."
Twsser. Husbandry, p. 60.
2. To foment, to bathe with warm liquid
(N.E.D.).
[See
A person who or a thing
* beathed, pa. par. [BEATH.]
be-a-tíf-ic, *be-a-tif'-ick, be-a-tíf-ic-
al, a. [In Fr. béatifique; Sp., Port., & Ital.
beatifico, beatificus; from Lat. beatifico = to
make blessed or happy; beatws = happy, and
facio = to make.] Having the power of
making one supremely blessed or happy.
Beatific or Beatifical Vision : The over-
poweringly glorious sight which shall break on
those human beings who shall enter heaven,
or which is at all times visible to angels in-
habiting that place of bliss.
“We may contemplate upon the eatness and
strangeness of the beatifick vision; how a created eye
; be so fortified, as to bear all those glories that
streain from the fountain of uncreated light."—Sowth.
“. . . enjoying the beatifical vision . . .”— Browne.'
Vulgar Errours.
be-a-tíf-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng, beatifical;-ly.]
In a beatifical manner; so as to produce
supreme or unalloyed happiness.
& 4 ; :#; behold the face of God, in the fulness
of wisdom, righteousness, and peace, is blessedness no
way incident unto the creatures beneath inam."—
Hakewill.
be-àt-if-I-că'—tion, s. [Eng. beatific, -ation;
Fr. beatification; Sp. beatificacion; Port, beati-
ficaçao; Ital, beatificazione; from Lat. beatifico,
v.] [BEATIFIC.]
1. Gen. : The act of rendering supremely
blessed ; the state of being rendered supremely
blessed.
2. Spec. (in the Church of Rome) : An act by
which the Pope declares, on evidence which
he considers himself to possess, that a cer-
tain deceased person is in the enjoyment of
supreme felicity in heaven. It is the first step
towards canonization, but is not canonization
itself.
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between beatifi-
cation and canonization :-‘‘In the act of beati-
fication the Pope pronounces only as a private
person, and uses his own authority only in
granting to certain persons, or to a religious
order, the privilege of paying a particular
worship to a beatified object. In the act of
canonization, the Pope speaks as a judge after
a judicial examination on the state, and de-
cides the sort of worship which ought to be
paid by the whole church.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
bā-āt-i-fied, pa. par. & a. [BEATIFY.]
“I wish I had the wings of an angel, to have as-
cended into Paradise, and to have beheld the forms of
those beatified spirits, from which I might have copied
iny archangel."—Dryden.
fººte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wēre, wºlº work, whô, Gön; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ee, oe = 3; a = 5.
qu = kW.
beatify—beautiful 481
be-àt’—i-fy, v.t. [In Fr. beatifier; Sp. & Port. 1. Ordinary Language : Supreme felicity, beau'-sé—ant (beau as bo), i. Another
beatificar; Ital. beatificare; Lat. beatifico, from
beatus = blessed, and facio= to make.]
1. Gen. : To render supremely blessed or
happy.
“we shall know him to be the fullest good, the
nearest to us, and the most certain; and consequently
the most beatifying of all others."—Browne.
2. Spec. (in the Church of Rome): To declare,
on the Pope's authority, that a certain de-
ceased person is supremely happy in the un-
seen world. [BEATIFICATION, 2.]
“Over against this church stands an hospital,
erected by a shoemaker, who has been beatified, though
never sainted.”—Addison.
bé'at—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BEAT, v.t.]
As pr. r. : In senses corresponding
to those of the v. t. and of the v.i.
B. As participial adjective : Chiefly in senses
corresponding to those of the v. i.
“. . . whom forest trees
Protect from beating sunbeams . . .”
Wordsworth. White Doe of Rylstone.
“. . . a turn or two I'll walk
To still my beating mind.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of beating.
(1) The act of striking a sensitive being with
the hand closed or open, or with a weapon.
“. . . beatings of freemen, expulsions from the city,
were the order of the day.”—Lewis: Early Rom. Hist.,
ch. xii., pt. iii.,
(2) The act or operation of striking any-
thing, as part of some manufacturing process.
[II., 1, 2.]
2. The state of being beaten.
3. The succession of blows inflicted.
“Playwright, convict of public wrongs to men,
Takes private beatings, and begins again.”
B. Jonson.
4. Pulsation, throbbing; the movement of
the heart, the ticking of a clock or watch, &c.
“The beating of so strong a passion
As love §§ give my #.º.
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, ii. 4.
II. Technically:
1. Bookbinding: Formerly, the act of beat-
ing with a broad heavy-headed hammer a
block placed above the folded sheets of a
book to make it more easy to bind them
neatly, and to open the several pages after
they are in use.
2. Flaac and Hemp Manufacture: The beating
of rolls of flax or hemp, placed for the purpose
in a trough. This operation renders them
more flexible.
3. Gold- or Silver-working : The operation of
hammering gold or silver into thin leaves.
4. (Music) Beats: The alternate reinforce-
ment and interference of sound heard when
two sounds are nearly, but not quite, con-
sonant. The wave-lengths of the two notes
being slightly different while the velocity of
propagation is the same, the phase will altern- .
ately agree and disagree in their course. The
number of beats is equal to the difference in
the frequencies of vibration of the two sounds
producing the beats.
5. Naut. : The operation of making way at
sea against the wind by tacking backwards
and forwards.
beating — bracket, 8.
BEATER, 2 (d) (q.v.).
beating-engine, 8.
1. Paper Manuf. : An engine for cutting
rags to pieces that they may be converted into
pulp. It consists of two concentric cylinders,
the outer one hollow, each armed with knives
to operate as they revolve.
2. Cotton Manuf. : The same as BEATING-
MACHINE (q.v.).
beating-machine, s.
Cotton Manuf. : A machine for opening,
looselling, and cleaning cotton from dust or
other rubbish, before commencing to operate
upon it. It is called also a scutcher, a wil-
lower, an opener, a wolf, and a devil. (Knight's
Dict. of Mechanics.)
bë—it'-i-tiide, s. [In Fr. beatitude; Sp. be-
atitud; Ital. beatitudime; Lat. beatitudo ; from
beatus = happy ; beatwm, Sup. of beo = to make
happy. Trench says of the Latin beatitudo
that it was a word coined by Cicero ſº
Deor., i. 34), which scarcely rooted itself in
Latin,
Church.
The same as
but was adopted by the Christian
(Study of Words.).]
great happiness.
“. . . then my spirit was entranced
With joy exalted to beatitude.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. iv.
2. Theology : The nine intimations in the
Sermon on the Mount, each of which begins
with the words “Blessed are . . .” (Matt. v.).
“. . . the beatitudes must not be parallelised with
the blessings which, along with the curses, accom-
panied the legislation of Sinai."—Tholwck: Sermon on
the Mount, Transl. by Menzies, vol. i., p. 78.
Bē-ă'-trix, s. [Low Latin, from Classical
Lat. beata, fem. of beatus = happy ; beo = to
bless.] An asteroid, the 83rd found. It was
discovered by De Gasparis, at Naples, on
April 26, 1865.
beau (bo), S.; plur. beaus, beaux (bö5).
[From Fr. adj. beau, bel (m.), belle (f) = fine.]
[BELLE.]
1. A gentleman whose chief occupation in
life is to dress well or fashionably, or in whose
thoughts dress holds an undue place.
2. A gentleman who is escorting a lady.
beau—catcher, s. A ringlet of hair
worn by women on the temples. (U. S. colloq.)
beau—clerk, or beau—clerc, s. [Fr.
(lit.) = a fine scholar.] A name given to King
Henry I. of England.
beau—esprit, s. [Fr. (lit.) = a fine spirit ;
a man of fine spirit..] A man of a gay and
witty spirit. [BEL ESPRIT.]
beau-ideal, S. [Fr. beau idéal.]
1. A faultless ideal; an ideal of beauty, in
which the excellences of all individuals are
conceived as combined, while their defects
are omitted.
2. The highest conceivable perfection of any-
thing, whether beautiful or not.
“A discussion on the beau-ideal of the liver, lungs,
kidneys, &c., as of the human face divine, sounds
strange in our ears.”—Darwin : The Descent of Man,
vol. i. (1871), pt. i., ch. iv., p. 109.
beau—monde, s. [Fr. beau = fine, and
momale = world.] The fashionable world.
“She courted the beaw-monde to-night.”—Prior.
beau (bo), v.t. [From beau s. (q.v.).] To act
as beau to, to escort. (Used of a gentleman
escorting a lady.)
beaufet (bo'—fa), s.
beau—for’—ti—a (beau as bo), s. [Named
after Mary, Duchess of Beaufort, who died
in 1714, and who, while her husband lived,
had possessed a fine collection of plants.] A
genus of plants belonging to the order Myr-
taceae (Myrtleblooms). The species, which are
not numerous, come from Australia. They
are splendid evergreen shrubs.
beau'—frey (beau = bo), s. A beam or joist.
(Weale.)
* beaugle, s. Old spelling of BUGLE.
Theau'—ish (beau as bo), a. [Fr. beau, and
Eng. suffix -ish.] After the manner of a beau,
like a beau, foppish.
“He was led into it by a natural, beawish, trifling
fancy of his own."—Stephens: A bridg. of Hackett's
Ilife of Archbp. Williams (1715), Pref.
Beaumaris (Bö—mör'—is), S. & a. [Fr.
beau = fine, and marais = marsh.]
A. As substantive : A town, the capital of
AngleSea.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the town men-
tioned under A.; as Beaumaris Bay.
IBeaumaris shark. [Named from Beau-
maris Bay, at the northern entrance to the
Menai Straits.] The English name of the
Porbeagle (Lamma cornubica), a shark often
caught in the Menai Straits.
beau’—món—tite (beau as bo), s. [Named
after the celebrated Elie de Beaumont, Pro-
fessor of Geology in the School of Mines at
Paris, born 1798.] A mineral, a variety of
Heulandite found near Baltimore, U.S.
* beau-pere * beau-phere (bo'-pār), s.
[Not from Fr. beaupère, which is = wife's
father, but from Fr. beau = fine, and pair,
O. Fr. peer, per, par = peer, equal, companion;
from Lat. par = equal, or from A.S. fera =
companion.] A fair companion.
“Now leading him into a secret shade
m his beauperes.
Spenger : F. Q., III. i. 35.
[BUFFET.]
beauté (bö'-tä or bú'—tä), s.
beati'—té—oiás—ly, adv.
beau’—té—oiís-nēss, s.
beati'—tied, a.
beati'-ti–fied, pa. par. & a.
beau'-ti-fi-ér, s.
form of BAUSEANT.
beau’—ship (beau as bo), a [Fr. beau (q.v.),
and Eng. suffix -ship.] e procedure or the
qualities of a beau. (brº
[Fr. beauté. J
[BEAUTY.]
beatiº-te-oiás, * bew’—té—oüs (bew as
bü), a. [From Eng. beauty, -ows; or O. Eng.
beauté, &c.]. Full ...of beauty; , eautiful.
(Chiefly poetic.) , (Used either of a living
being, of inanimate nature, or even of any-
thing abstract, as order.)
“He was among the prime in worth,
An object beauteous O}(1 :
Well born, well bred ; I sent him forth
Ingenuous, innocent, and bold."
Wordsworth : Affliction of Margaret.
“Now, would you see this aged Thorn,
This pond, and beawteous hill of moss.”
Wordsworth : Thorº
“And what is that, which binds the radiant sky,
Where twelve fair signs in beauteous order lie?”
Pope : Pastorals; Spring, 39, 40.
[Eng, beauteous ; -ly.]
In a beauteous manner ; beautifully.
“Look upon pleasures not upon that side that is
next the sun, or where they look beauteously . . ."—
Taylor.
[Eng. beauteous;
-ness.] The quality of being beauteous ; great
beauty.
“From less virtue and less beauteousness,
The Gentiles fram'd them gods and goddes;
O). Pºe,
[Eng. beauty..] Beautified,
adorned.
“The harlot's cheek, beautied with plast’ring art,
Is not more †† to the thing that helps it,
Than is my deed to my most painted word.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 1.
[BEAUTIFY, v.]
. . . a most pleasant, mountainous country, beau-
tified with woods, vineyards, fruits of all sorts, flowere
also, with springs and fountains, very delectable to
hold (Isa. xxxiii. 16, 17).”—Bwnyan : P. P., pt. i.
“And those bright twins were side by side,
And there, by fresh hopes beautified.”
• Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, ii.
[Eng. beautif(y); -er.]
One who beautifies ; one who renders any-
thing beautiful.
“O Time ! the beautifier of the dead,
Adorner of the ruin, comforter
And only healer when the heart hath bled.”
Byron. Childe Harold, iv. 130.
beau-ti-fúl, * bew'-ty-fúl (bew as bü),
a. & S. [Eng. beauty; +ful.]
A. As adjective: Full of beauty.
Used—
(1) Of the human (and specially of the
female) face or figure, or of both combined.
“Young and beautiful was Wabun."
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, ii.
(2) Of anything in art or in nature taste-
fully coloured, finely symmetrical, or both.
“Awake, awake : put on thy strength, O Zion; put
on thy beautiful gariments, . . .”—Isa. lii. i.
3. Of anything which finely illustrates a
principle. Thus niedical men sometimes allow
themselves to speak of a “beautiful case,”
meaning one specially worth study.
B. As subst.: One who, or that which, is
beautiful.
[BEAUTY.]
“Her beautiful, her own.”
Byron.: Don Juan, iv. 58,
The beautiful: Abstract beauty; the notion
of the assemblage of qualities that constitute
beauty.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
words beautiful, fine, handsome, and pretty :—
“Of these epithets, which denote what is pleas-
ing to the eye, beautiful conveys the strongest
meaning; it marks the possession of that in
its fullest extent, of which the other terms
denote the possession in part only. Fineness,
handsome mess, and prettiness are to beawty as
parts to a whole. When taken in relation to
persons, a woman is beautiful who in feature
and complexion possesses a grand assemblage
of graces; a woman is fine who with a striking
figure unites shape and symmetry; a woman
is handsome who has good features, and pretty
if with symmetry of feature be united delicacy.
The beautiful comprehends regularity, pro-
portion, and a due distribution of colour, and
every particular which can engage the atten-
tion; the fine must be coupled with grandeur,
majesty, and strength of figure; it is incom-
patible with that which is small : a little
woman can never be fine. The handsome is a
general assemblage of what is agreeable ; it is
marked by no particular characteristic but
bóil, béy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious= shüs.
482
beautifully—beaver
the absence of all deformity. Prettiness is
always coupled with simplicity; it is incom-
patible with what is large : a tall woman with
masculine features cannot be pretty. Beauty
is peculiarly a female perfection; in the male
sex it is rather a defect ; but though a male
may not be beautiful or pretty, he may be fine
or handsome. When relating to other objects,
beautiful, fine. pretty, have a strong analogy;
but handsome differs too essentially from the
rest to admit of comparison. With respect
to the objects of nature, the beautiful is dis-
played in the works of creation, and wherever
it appears it is marked by elegance, variety,
harmony, proportion, but above all, that soft-
ness which is peculiar to female beauty; the
fine, on the contrary, is associated with the
grand, and the pretty with the simple. The
sky presents either a beautiful aspect, or a
fine aspect ; but not a pretty aspect. A rural
scene is beautiful when it unites richness and
diversity of natural objects with superior cul-
tivation; it is fine when it presents the bolder
and more impressive features of nature, con-
sisting of rocks and mountains ; it is pretty
when, divested of all that is extraordinary, it
presents a smiling view of nature in the gay
attire of shrubs and many coloured flowers
and verdant meadows and luxuriant fields.
Beautiful sentiments have much in them to
interest the affections, as well as the under-
standing ; they make a vivid impression. Fine
sentiments mark an elevated mind and a lofti-
ness of conception ; they occupy the under-
standing, and afford scope for reflection ; they
unake a strong impression. Pretty ideas are
but pleasing associations or combinations that
only amuse for the time being, without pro-
slucing any lasting impression. We may
speak of a beautiful poem, although not a
beautiful tragedy ; but a fine tragedy, and a
pretty comedy. Imagery may be beautiful
and fine, but seldom pretty.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symonyms.)
beautiful—browed, a. Having a beau-
tiful brow or forehead.
“Beautiful-brow'd GEnone, my gwn soul."
Tennyson : (Enone.
beau-ti-fúl—ly, adv. [Eng, beautiful; -ly.]
In a beautiful manner.
“Yet pull not down my º towers, that are
So lightly, beautifully built.”
Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
beati'-ti-fúl-nēss, * beau-ti-fúl-nēsse,
* bew'-ty-fúl—nés (bew as bü), s. [Eng.
beautiful, -mess.] The quality of being beauti-
ful ; beauty.
“. . . and restored their armour to the former
beauttifulnesse and excellencye.”— Brende: Quintus
Curtius, fol. 285. (Richardson.
beau'-ti-fy, v.t. & i. (Eng: beauty; -ſy.]
A. Trans. : To make beautiful.
“Time, which had thus afforded willing help
To beautify with Nature's fairest growth
This rustic tenernent . . ."
Yordsworth : Excursion, bk. vii.
B. Intrams. : To become beautiful.
“It in ust be a prospect pleasing to God himself, to
see His creation for ever beautifying in His eyes, and
drawing nearer to Hiin by greater degrees of resem-
}) lance.”—Addison.
beau'—ti-fy—ing, pr. par. & a.
t beau-ti-lèss, * beau'-ty-lèss, a.
beauty, and suff. -less.] Without beauty.
“The Barabbas, . . . the only unamiable, undesir-
able, formless, beautiless reprobate, in the mass."—
IIammond. Works, vol. iv., Ser. 7. (Richardson.)
beau’—ty, * beau’—tée, * beauté, s. [Fr.
beauté; O. Fr. beaulté; from beau or bel (m.),
belle (f) = beautiful. In Sp. & Port. belleza =
beauty; bello = beautiful; Ital. bella = beauty;
bello = beautiful; Lat. bellitos = beauty; bellus
= goodly, handsome ; contracted from bemu-
lus, dimin. of bemus, another form of bonus =
good.]
I. In the abstract : That quality or assem-
blage of qualities in an object which gives the
eye or the ear intense pleasure ; or that cha-
racteristic in an object or in an abstraction
which gratifies the intellect or the moral
feeling.
1. The assemblage of qualities in a person
or thing which greatly pleases the eye.
(1) I'm a person :
(a) Manly beauty.
* This must be of a kind to suggest that
the individual possessing it is endowed with
the higher qualities of manhood—intellect,
courage, strength of will, and capacity for
[BEAUTIFy.]
[Eng.
ruling other men. Rosy cheeks and faultless
Symmetry of feature do not constitute manly
beauty if they are of a kind to suggest that
the person possessing them is effeminate in
character.
“But in all Israel there was none to be so much
É. as Absalom for his beauty; from the sole of his
Oot even to the crown of his head there was noblemish
in him.”—2 Sam. xiv. 25.
(b) Womanly beauty.
* This must indicate that the person pos-
sessing it belongs to a high type of woman,
with no commingling of masculine character-
istics. In this case the excellences to be
looked for are faultless symmetry of form and
of feature and complexion, varying in hue as
the Imind is affected by internal emotion, but
with an expression of purity, gentleness,
sensibility, refinement, and intelligence.
“But if that thou wilt praysen my beauté.”
Chaucer : C. T., 5,876.
“This was not the beauty—Oh, nothing like this,
That to yº. Nourmahal gave such magic of bliss;
But that loveliness, ever in motion, which plays
Like the light upon autumn's soft shadowy days.
“Now here and now there, giving warmth as it flies
From the lips to the cheek, from the cheek to the eyes;
Now melting in mist, and now breaking in gleams
Like the glimpses a saint has of heaven in his dreams.”
Moore : L. R.; Light of the Haram.
(c) Similarly, boyish beauty must suggest
that the person possessing it is of the highest
type of boyhood, girlish beauty of girlhood,
and childish beauty of childhood. To ap-
proach perfection each type must be itself
and no other.
(2) In one of the inferior animals: This con-
sists of colour, symmetry, form, grace, and
everything else that shows the adaptation of
the structure of the animal to the purposes of
its being.
“. . . yet both must fail in conveying to the mind
an adequate idea of their surpassing beauty [that of
the Trochilidae, or Humining Birds]. The rainbow
colours of the most resplendent gems are here super-
added to a living form, which in itself is exquisitely
ful and animated in all its movements : the flight
of these pigmy birds is so rapid as to elude the eye
. . .”—Swainson : Birds, ii. 147.
(3) In a place or thing : This consists of
colour, symmetry, and adaptation to the end
for which it was erected or made.
“The uncertain glory of an April day,
Which now shows all the beauty of the sun,
And by and by a cloud takes all away.”
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, i. 8.
2. The assemblage of qualities in an object
which are fitted to inspire analogous though
not identical pleasure to the ear.
“Recognising the simple aesthetic pleasure deriv-
able from rhythms and euphony, . . . the feelings of
beaut yielded by poetry are feelings remotely repre-
sented."—Herbert Spencer. Psychol., p. 642.
3. That characteristic in an object or in
an abstract conception which gratifies the in-
tellect.
“With incredible pains have I endeavoured to copy
the several beauties of the ancient and modern his-
torians.”—Arbuthnot.
4. That characteristic in an object, in an
action, or in an abstract conception which
gratifies the moral feeling. This is generally
called moral beauty.
“He hath a daily beauty in his life
That Imakes me ugly, . . ."
Shakesp. : Othello, v. 1.
II. In the concrete : A person or thing fitted
to inspire the delight referred to under No. I.
1. A person or persons fitted to do so.
Specially—
(a) A beautiful woman, individually.
“Patroclus now th' unwilling beauty brought.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. i., 450.
(b) The same, taken collectively.
“And Belgium's capital had gathered then
Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright
The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave men."
Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 21.
2. A thing or things attractive to the eye,
to the ear, or to the love of order, symmetry,
and grace existing in the mind.
“The beauties of that country are indeed too often
hidden in the mist and rain . . .”—Macaulay. Bist.
Eng., ch. xii.
beauty – beaming, a. Beaming with
beauty.
“. . . by myriads, forth at once,
Swarming they pour; of all the varied hues
Their beauty-beaming parent can disclose.”
homson: Seasons: Summer.
beauty—breathing, a. Breathing beauty.
“When from his beauty-breathing pencil born
(Except that thou hast nothing to repent),
The Magdalen of Guido saw the morn.
Byron: To Genevra.
beauty—spot, s. A spot placed upon the
face to direct the eye to something else, or to
heighten some beauty; a patch ; a foil (lit. &
fig.).
“The filthiness of swine makes them th
spot of the animal creation."—Grew. e beatity-
beauty—waning, a. Waning in respect
of beauty; declining in beauty.
“A beauty-waning and distressed widow,
Even in the afternoon of her best days.”
Shakesp.
. Richard III., iii. 7.
beauty-wash, s. A wash designed to
increase or preserve beauty; a cosmetic. ,
“. . . the only true cosmetick or beauty-wash in the
world . . ."—Tatler, No. 34.
* beati'-ty-lèss, a. [BEAUTILEss.]
beau'—voir (böv'—wār), s. An old spelling
of BEAVER (2).
beaux (bög), s. pl. [BEAU.]
beaux esprits, s. pl.
ESPRIT.]
beaux'-ite, baux'-ite (beaux or baux as
bos), S. [From Beaux or Baux, near Arles in
France, where it occurs..] A mineral placed by
Dana among his Hydrous Oxides. Its sp. gr.
is 2°551; its colour from whitish or grayish to
ochre yellow, brown and red ; its composition
—alumina 52-0, sesquioxide of iron 27-6, and
water 20:4. It occurs at Beaux and some
other parts of France in concretionary grains
or Oolitic. An earthy and clay-like variety
from Lake Wochein in Styria is called Wach-
enite (q.v.).
be'a-vér (1), * be’—vér, “bié'—vér, s. [A.S.
beofer, befer, befor, beber; Icel. biofrn; O.
Icel. bior, biwr.; Sw. bāfwer; Dan. baever; Dut.
bever; Ger. biber; O. H. Ger. biber, piber;
Fr. bièvre; Sp. bibaro, # bevaro, befre; Port.
bivaro ; Ital, bivaro, bevero ; Lat. fiber; Gael.
beabhar ; Russ. bobr; Lith. bebru, bebras.
It is an old Aryan name with the meaning,
brown water-animal. (N.E.D.)]
A. As substantive:
1. The English name of the well-known
rodent mammal Castor fiber, or, more loosely,
of any species belonging to the genus Castor.
[CASTOR.] The animal so designated has in
each jaw two powerful incisor teeth, coated
with hard enamel, by means of which it is
enabled to cut across the trunks of the trees
which it requires for its engineering schemes.
[BEAVER-DAM.] The hind feet are webbed,
and One of the five toes has a double nail.
The tail is flattened horizontally, and covered
with scales. Large glandular pouches secrete
an odoriferous substance called Castoreum,
much prized by the ancients, who regarded it
as of high medical value. [CAstor EUM.] The
Castor fiber exists through the temperate and
colder parts of North America. A species
generally believed to be the same one (though
this has been doubted) exists in Europe on the
various European rivers, such as the Rhine,
the Danube, and the Weser, and has attracted
admiring notice since the days of Herodotus.
It formerly existed in historic times in Britain.
Beverley in Yorkshire (in Anglo-Saxon Befor-
leag or Before lag w = Beaver place (Bosworth),
or Beafarlati = 13eaver's lea, or Beverlac =
Beaver's lake) has still a beaver on its coat of
arms, the tradition being that the animal in-
habited the river Hull in the vicinity. In
Wales it existed as late as A.D. 1188, on the
Teify. In Scotland it was found to or beyond
the fifteenth century on Loch Ness.
* For an excellent account of the living
beaver see The American Beaver amd his Works,
by Lewis H. Morgan, Philadelphia, 1868, 8vo.
Remains of the common beaver have been
met with in England in post-tertiary peat-
beds in Cambridgeshire and Essex. In 1870,
when excavations were being made for the
East London Waterworks Company's new re-
servoirs, a little north of the Lea, between the
stations of Clapton and St. James's Street,
Walthamstow, on the Chingford Branch of
the Great Eastern Railway, albundant remains
of the beaver were discovered, whilst the
accumulations of fallen timber favoured the
conclusion drawn by Dr. H. Woodward that
formerly ancient beaver-dams existed on the
Lea, then (as now in America) causing floods,
which inundated and destroyed much of the
forest. (See Brit. Assoc. Rep. for 1869, ii. 104.)
An allied but much larger species, Trogonthe-
rium Cuvieri (Owen), has been found fossil in
the Norfolk Forest bed, and another in North
America, the Castoroides Ohioensis (Foster).
2. The fur of the animal just described.
3. A hat made of such fur or hair.
[BEAU Esprit, BEL
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a.
'Au = kw.
beaver—bechamel
483
=-
“The broker here his i. beaver wears,
Upon his brow sit jealousies and cares."—Gay.
4. A heavy-milled woollen cloth, sometimes
felted, used for making overcoats, hats, &c.
(Simmonds, &c.).
B. Attributively in compounds like the fol-
lowing :-
beaver-dam, s. A dam built by a beaver
across a stream likely to run off in Summer.
It is generally formed of driftwood, green
willows, birch, poplars, and similar materials.
The simple method by which a beaver makes
- -- * : * ~ *-* * * *y-, * *
--~ *, *- - -º > **** º *** * * * * . . . . . . . . . -
a tree fall in a particular direction across a
stream, is by nibbling it round, not horizon-
tally, but so as to slope or dip in the direction
in which it intends the tree to fall.
“The author expressed his belief that the deposits
indicated, at places, the effects of beaver-works, tracts
of forest having been, to all appearance, submerged
and destroyed by the action of beaver-dams.”—
Woodward, in Brit. Assoc. Rep. for 1869, pt. ii., p. 104.
beaver—house, s. A “house” built by
a beaver. It is made of wood, mud, and
stones. When a beaver finds that its openly
inhabiting such an edifice in the vicinity of a
human settlement exposes it to unnecessary
risk, it abandoms it, burrows in a hole which
it has dug, and is in consequence called a
“terrier,” in the broad sense of an earth
animal or burrowing animal. Whilst the
beavers inhabiting “houses" are social, the
terriers are solitary.
“The situation of the beaver-houses is various."—
Hearne.
beaver—rat, s. A name sometimes given
to a small species of beaver, Castor Zibethicus
(Linn.), one of the animals called Musk Rat.
It is only the size of a rabbit, and inhabits
Canada.
beaver-skin, s. The skin of the beaver.
The beaver has been so ruthlessly slaughtered
in British North America to obtain this, that
now it is much rarer than it was a century ago.
beaver-tooth, s. The enamelled tooth of
the beaver, once used by the North American
Indians as a cutting instrument.
“. . . the beaver-tooth was succeeded by the English
file."—Eng. Cycl., Wat. Hist., i. 416,
beaver—tree, s. The English name of
the Magnolia glauca, a fine fragrant and or-
namental tree growing in swamps in North
America, and so attractive to beavers that
they are caught by means of it. It is called
also the White Laurel and the Swamp Sas-
Safras.
beaver—works, s. pl. Either the engineer-
ing or the architectural works of the beaver.
[See example under BEAVER-DAM.)
bé'a-vér (2), "bee-vár, bé-vár, “bé-
vér, * bá'—vi–ér, “beau'—voir (böv'—
wār), s. [Fr. bavière = the bib put before
a slavering infant (Cotgrave); bavette = a
slavering-cloth ; baver = to slabber, slaver,
drivel, dribble, foam ; Fr. bave ; Ital. bava, ;
Sp. and Port. baba = foam ; Ital, baviera =
the vizor of a head-piece.] The part of a
helmet which, being made movable, can be
raised to show the face or be put down to
protect it.
“So beene they both at one, and doen upreare
Their bevers bright each other for to greet."
Spenser: F. Q., II. i. 29.
“Oh, yes, my lord, he wore his beaver up.”
kesp. : Hamlet, i. 2.
bé'a-vèred, * be'—véred, a [Eng. beaver;
-ed.] Covered or protected by a beaver ;
wearing a beaver.
“His beaver'd brow a birchen garland bears,
Dropping with infants' blood, and mother's tears.”
Pope.
be'a—vér-teen, s. [From beaver, the animal]
Manufactures and Commerce :
1. A cotton twilled cloth in which the warp
is drawn up into loops, forming a pile, thus
distinguishing the fabric from velvet, in
which the pile is cut.
2. A kind of fustian made of coarse twilled
cotton, shorn after it has been dyed. If shorn
before being dyed it is called mole-skin. (Sim-
monds in Goodrich and Porter's Dict.)
* be—bāl'—ly, a. [Etym. unknown.]
Her. : A word used by some old writers for
party per pale. (Parker: Gloss. Of Her.)
* beb'—bér, s. [BIBBER.]
béb'—ble, v.t. & i. [Apparently from Latin
bibulus = drinking readily ; bibo = to drink.]
(Scotch.)
A. Trams. : To swallow any liquid, whether
intoxicating or not, in small but frequent
draughts. (Jamieson.)
B. Intrams. : To tipple. “He’s ay bebbling
and drinking" = he is much given to tippling.
(Jamieson.)
bé-bê'er-ine, bě-bi'r-ine, bi-bi'r-ine, s.
[From bebeeru (q.v.).]
1. Chem. An uncrystallisable basic sub-
stance, C19H21NO3, extracted from the bark
of the Greenheart Tree of Guiana, Nectandra
Rodioei. [BEBEERU.]
2. Pharm. The sulphate of bibirine is a
very valuable medicine, being used like qui-
nine as a tonic and febrifuge. It can be given
with advantage to patients who are unable
to take sulphate of quinine. Unfortunately,
owing to the supplies of the bark being very
uncertain, this drug is at times scarce and
difficult to obtain.
bé—bé'er-fi, bě-bê'ar-fi, s. [A Guiana
word.] A tree, the Nectandra Rodioei or N.
leucantha, var. Rodiaei, a species belonging to
the Lauraceae (Laurels). It is called also the
Greenheart Tree. It grows to about seventy
feet high, and has strong, durable timber,
much prized for shipbuilding. The bark is a
tonic and a febrifuge. [BEBEERINE, 2.]
* biš—blé'ed (pa. par. * bebled, * bebledde), v.t.
[Eng. pref. be, and bleed. In Dut. bebloeden =
to ensanguine, to stain with blood; beblood
= bloody; Ger. beblitten..] To make bloody,
to stain with blood, to “beblood.”
“The open war, with wound's all bebledde.”
Chaucer. C. T., 2,004.
“The feast . . . . . .
All was tourned into bloud :
The dishe forthwith, the cuppe and all,
Bebled they weren over all.’
Gower. Conf. Am., blº. ii.
* be-blind, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and blind.]
To make blind, to blind.
“Home courage quailes where love beblindes the sense.”
Gascoigne. Works, p. 103.
* be-bléod', * be-bléodº—y, v.t. [Eng, be,
and blood, bloody. In Dut. bebloedem; Ger.
beblutem.] [BEBLEED.] To make bloody, to
stain with blood, to “bebleed.”
“You will not admit, I trow, that he was so be-
blooded with the blood of your sacrament god."—
Sheldºon : Mir. of Antich., p. 90.
* be-blótſ, “bé—blötte, v.t. [Eng. pref. be,
and blot..] To blot.
“Beblotte it with thy tearis eke a lite.”
awcer : Tr. and Cress., ii. 1,027,
bé-blüb'—bér, v.t. [Eng. pref, be, and blubber.]
To cause to blubber, to make to swell with
Weeping.
bé-blübſ-bêred, pa. par. & a. [BEBLUBBER.]
“A very beautiful lady did call him from a certain
window, her eyes all behiwbbered with tears."—Shelton :
Tr. of Don Qwizote, I. iii. 13.
béc-a-fi'—cö, béc-ca—fi-co, s. Ital. = fig-
pecker.] [FICEDULA.]
1. Gen. : Various species of birds belonging
to the genus Sylvia.
“The robin-redbreast, till of late, had rest,
And children sacred held a martin's nest :
Till becajicos sold so . . . dear,
To one that was, or would have been, a peer." Pope.
2. Spec. : The Sylvia hortensis of Bechstein.
* be-call', v.t.
[Eng. pref. be-, and call, v.] To
challenge.
bé–ca.1m (1 silent), v.t. (Eng: be; calm-l...To
render calm or still, to quiet, to tranquillise
by removing the cause of agitation. Used-
1. Literally :
(a) Of the rendering water, as that of the
ocean or of a lake, calm by stilling the wind
which sweeps over its surface. [See example
under the participial adjective BECALMED.]
(b) Of a sailing vessel made to lie nearly
motionless by the stilling of the wind which
formerly filled its sails.
“During many hours the fleet was becalmed off the
Godwin Sands."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
(c) Of a man who cannot proceed on his
voyage through the motionless state of the
ship on board of which he is.
“A man becalmed at sea, out of sight of land, in a
fair day, may look on the sun or sea, or ship, a whole
hour, and perceive no motion."—
2. Fig. : Of the passions or other emotions
which at times agitate the human soul, which
are quieted by removing their exciting causes.
“Soft whispring air, and the lark's matin song,
Then woo to musing, and beculm the maind
Perplex'd with irksome thoughts.” Philips.
“Banish his sorrows, and becalm his soul
With easy dreams.” Addison.
“Perhaps prosperity becalm'd his breast,
Perhaps the wind just shifted from the east."
Pope.
bé-ca/lmed (l silent), pa. par. & a. [BECALM.]
“The moon shone clear on the becalmned flood.”
Dryden.
bē-ca.1m-iñg (1 silent), pr. par., a., & 3.
[BECALM.]
A. & B. As pr: par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or operation of making
calm ; the State of being made calm ; a calm
at Sea.
“Thou art a merchant: what tellest thou me of
crosse winds, of Michaelmas flaws, of ill weathers, of
tedious becatorºžngs, of piraticall hazards 2"–Season-
able Serm., p. 30.
bë—că'me, pret. of BECOME.
“For such an high priest became us . . .”—Heb. vii. 26.
bé-cá'use, “bé-cá'ugs, *bicause, * by-
cause, *biecause, conj. [Eng. by cause.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. By cause of, by reason of, on account of,
for.
“God persecuteth vs bycause we abuse his Holy
Testament, and bycause when we knowe the truth we
folowe it not.”—Tyndall. Works, p. 7. (Richardson.)
“. . . but bicause she hath refused it afore.”—Bale :
A pologwe, fol. 82. (Richardson.).
i "We love him, because he first loved us.”—l John
V. I5.
It is correlative with therefore. The normal
position of the clause containing because is
before that of the one having therefore in it;
more rarely the positions of the two are re-
versed.
“Because sentence against an evil work is not ex-
ecuted º therefore the heart of the sons of men
is fully set in them to do evil.”—Eccles. viii. 11.
“. . . . . therefore the Levites shall be mine : because
all the first-born are mine.”—Mumb. iii. 12, 13.
It is often followed by of, and a noun, which
because of governs, almost like a preposition.
“. . . all ye shall be offended because of me this
night."—Matt. xxvi. 31.
* 2. That, in order that.
“And the multitude rebuked them, because they
should hold their peace."—Matt. xx. 31.
IB. Grammar. Because is classed as one of
the Conjunctions of Reason and Cause, which
again are placed in the category of Subordi-
nating Conjunctions. (Bain : Eng. Gram.,
1874, p. 68.)
béc—ca-bääg'—a, s. [From Low Lat. becca-
bunga; Ital. beccabunga, becoabwngra ; Sp,
beccabunga, H. Ger. & Sw. backbunge, bach-
bohne ; L. Ger. beckabunge; Dut. beckbunge;
from O. & Provinc. Eng. beck, Dut. beek, Dan.
baek, Sw, back, H. Ger. bach, all meaning = a
brook, a rill, a rivulet ; and H. Ger. bunge,
O. H. Ger. bungo = bulb.] A name for a
plant—the Brooklime (Veronica becCabunga).
[BECK (2), BRookLIME, VERONICA.]
[Ital. becco = a buck, a goat;
(Marston & Webster:
* bec'—cö, s.
a cuckold.] A cuckold.
The Malcontent, i. 3.)
“Duke, thou art a becco, a cornuto.
P. How 2
M. Thou art a cuckold."
JMarston. Malcontent, iv. 20.
béch'-a-mêl, s. [From Fr. bechamelle; Ger.
bechamel = a kind of broth or sauce (see defi-
nition), called after the Marquis de Béchamel.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg,

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
484
bechance—becoming
steward of Louis XIV., by whom it was first
concocted.]
Cookery: A kind of fine white broth or sauce
thickened with cream. (Cooley, in Goodrich
dº Porter's Dict.)
bé-change, v.i. & t. . [Eng, be; chance.]
1. To chance to, to happen to.
“All happiness bechance to thee in Milan."
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, i. 1.
2. To befall.
“My sons, God knows what hath bechanced them.”
Shakesp. ; 3 Henry VI., i. 4.
‘bé-change, adv. [O. Eng, be = by, and Eng.
chance.] By chance ; perhaps.
bé-changed, pa. par. [BECHANCE, v.]
* bi-ghan's—ing, pr: par. [BECHANCE, v.]
ł be-charm', v.t. [Eng, pref be, and charm.]
To charm, to fascinate; to attract and subdue
by exciting intensely pleasurable feeling.
“I am awak'd, and with clear eyes behold
The lethargy wherein my reason long
Hath been becharm'd."
Beau'mont and Fletcher : Laws of Candy.
bé-charm'ed, pa. par. & a. [BECHARM.]
béche, s. [Fr. beche – a spade ; becher = to
dig, pierce, or turn up with a spade.]
Well-boring: An instrument for seizing and
recovering a rod used in boring when it has
become broken in the process.
béche-de-mér, s. [Fr. = a spade of the sea;
a sea spade.] The Sea-slug or Trepang, a
marine animal, Holoth wria edulis, eaten as a
luxury by the Chinese.
# bech'—ic, a. [In Fr. bāchique; Port. bechico :
Gr. 8mxtkós (béchikos) = suffering from cough ;
8mxós (běchos), genitive of 8m 5 (béz) = a cough ;
Bijoo wo (běssó) = to cough.]
Pharmacy: Fitted to relieve a cough. (Used
also substantively.)
bëch’—i-lite, s. [From Bechi, an Italian min-
eralogist.] A mineral classed by Dana with
his Borates. It consists of boric acid, 51-13;
lime, 20-85; water, 26:25; with 1-75 of silica,
alumina, and magnesia. It was found by
Bechi as an incrustation at the backs of the
boric acid lagoons of Tuscany, being formed
probably by the action of hot vapour on lime.
The South American mineral Hayesite may be
the same species.
béch'-le (le as el) (ch guttural), s. [From
Gr. 8% (béa), genit. Bmxós (béchos) = a cough.)
A settled cough. (Scotch.)
* beck (1), * becke (1) (Eng.), běck, *bék,
* baik (Scotch), s. [A contraction of Eng.
beckon. §j [BECKON, BEACON, BEAK.]
1. A bow or curtsey. (0. Eng. & O. Scotch).
p...“ or lowte: Conquiniscio, inclinacio.”—Prompt.
2. Any nod of the head.
(a) In a general sense.
“Haste thee, nymph, and bring with thee
§. and cranks and wanton wiles,
s and becks and wreathed smiles."
Milton : L'Allegro.
(b) Spec. : A nod of command.
“Theu forthwith to him takes a chosen band
Of spirits, likest to himself in guile,
To be at hand, and at his beck appear."
Milton : P. R., bk. ii.
*I To be at any one's beck and call : To be
entirely at his service and disposal.
béck (2), s. . [Icel. bekkr = a brook, a rivulet,
a small rapid stream ; Sw. bäck; Dan, back;
Dut. beek; Ger. bach..] A brook, a rivulet.
Used—
+ 1. As an ordinary word, chiefly in poetry.
“As when a sunbeam wavers warm
ithin the dark and dimpled beck.”
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
2. As entering into the composition of
various geographical names in East Yorkshire
and in the North of England generally, viz.,
Millbeck, Grysdale Beck, Goldsil Beck, &c. (See
Boucher. See also Prof. Phillips' Rivers, &c.,
of Yorkshire, p. 262.)
béck (3), s. [BAC, BAck, s.] The same as back
(2) is used in such compounds as a dye-beck
or a soap-beck. (Knight.)
béck, * becke (Eng.), běck, *bék (Scotch),
v.i. & t. [See BEck, s., also BECKon and
BEACON.]
A. Intransitive :
I. To make obeisance; to cringe. (Scotch.)
1.. Gen. : Of the obeisance made by either
Sex indiscriminately.
# * ¥ lute thy lieges pray to stokkis and stanes,
And paintit paiparis, wattis nocht quhat thay
meine;
Th". thame bek and bynge at deid mennis
e8.
Bannatyne Poems, 198, st. 11. (Jamieson.)
2. Spec. : To curtsey (restricted to the obei-
sance made by a woman, as distinguished from
the bowing practised by a man).
II. To give a nod of the head for 'command
or other purpose.
B. Trans. : . To call or command, as by
means of a nod (lit. & fig.).
“Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back,
When gold and silver beck me to come on.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 3.
* becke, s. [BEAK.]
“Headed like owles, with beckes uncomely bent.”
Spenger: F. Q., IL xi. 8.
béck'-Ér, s. [See def.] The Cornish dialectal
name of the braize (Pagrus vulgaris), a fish of
the family Sparidae. [See BRAIzE.]
béck'—ern, s. [BickerN.]
béck'—ét, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Naut. : Anything used to confine loose
ropes, tackles, or spars, as a large hook, a
rope with an eye at one end ; a bracket,
pocket, loop, &c. (Generally in the plural,
beckets.)
béck'—ét, v.t.
or fasten and secure by, beckets.
béck-iñg, pr. par. [BECK, v.]
béck"—ite, bě'ek—ite, s. [Named after Dr.
Beeke, Dean of Bristol, by whom it was first
discovered.] A mineral, a variety of pseudo-
morphous quartz. It consists of altered coral
in which a portion of the original carbonate of
lime may yet be detected, though most of it
has been replaced by chalcedony. It occurs
in Devonshire.
[BECKET, s.) To furnish with,
(N.E.D.)
béck'-lèt, bāik–1ét, s. [Scotch beck, etym.
doubtful; -let = little.] An under-waistcoat.
(Scotch.)
béck—&n, * beck'—en, “béc-ne, belºne
(ne = en), v.i. & t. [A.S. beacnam, becmian,
bycman, bycnian = to beckon ; Icel. bakma = to
nod ; O. H. Ger. bawhnjan, pauhnen, pawhan.
Comp, also Sw. peka; Dan. e = to point
at with the finger.] [BEck (1), s., BEAcon.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make a signal to one, as by a motion
of the hand or of a finger, or the nodding of
the head.
“Yonder snow-white cloud, that floats in the ether
above me,
Seems like a hand that is pointing and beckoning
over the ocean.”
Dongfellow : The Courtship of Miles Standish, v.
2. With the preposition to.
B. Transitive : To summon or signal to by
means of a motion of the hand, a nod, &c.
(Followed by the objective of the person
signalled to.)
“It beckons you to go away with it,
As if it some impartment did desire
To you alone.” Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 4.
béck-&n, s. [From beckon, v.] A signal con-
veyed to one by a movement of the hand, the
head, or in some similar way.
“So she came forth, and entered the river, with a
beckon of farewell to those that followed her."—
Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
béck-àned, pa. par. & a.
béck-àn-iñg, pr: par. & a.
* be—clip", * biclip, v.t.
To embrace.
“And he took a child, and sett, him in the myddil
of hein, and when he hadde ºp: him, he sayde
to hem, Whoever reseyveth oon of siche children in
#y name, he reseyveth me.” – Wicliffe : St. Mark,
x. 36.
[BEckon, v.]
[Beckon, v.]
[A.S. beclyppam. )
* bi-clipped, * be—cliptºe, *biclipped,
* biclupte, pa. par. [BECLIP.]
bé-clóüd', v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and cloud, v.]
To cloud ; to cover as with a cloud.
“Storms of tears.
Becloud his eyes, which soon forc'd smiling clears."
P. Fletcher: Pisc. Eccl. 5, st. 15.
bé-clóüd-šd, pa. par. & a. [BECLoud.]
“Stella oft sees the very face of woe
Painted in my beclouded stormy face.”
Sidney : Astrophel and Stella.
bé-clónd'-ing, pr: par. & a. [BECLoud.]
bé-cöm'e, * be-cómme, * bi-cóme, bi
come, by come, v. i. & t. [Eng. pref, be,
and come. The v. i. is from A.S. becumam (pret.
becom, becombn pa. par. becumen) = (1) to go
or enter into, to meet with, to come to, to
come together ; (2) to come, to happen, to fall
out, to befall. In Sw. bekomma, Dan, be-
komime, Dut. bekomen, Ger. bekommen all
= to get, to receive, to obtain ; the German
verb also being = to have ; O. H. Ger. piqué-
man ; Goth. bikwiman. From A.S. cwman ;
O. H. Ger. queman, chueman, ; Goth. bequimam.
(CoME.) Comp. also Sw. bequam = fit, con-
venient, apt, proper, qualified, easy; Dan.
bequennelig; Ger. been = commodious, easy.]
[COMELY. I
A. Intransitive, or more exactly, a Copula or
Apposition Verb like the verb to be. [Directly
from A.S. becumam. (See etym.).] In a general
sense to pass from one state or condition into
another, more especially to grow into some-
thing more developed, greater, more powerful,
or in other respects more satisfactory, or to
recede into something smaller, more degene-
rate, more withered and decaying.
“And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might
gain the Jews.”—1 Cor. ix. 20.
“. . . the Campbells, the children of Diarmid, had
become in the Highlands what the Bourbons had
become in Europe."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“. . . for all º blessed youth
Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms
Of palsied eld.”
Shakesp. : Meas, for Meas., iii. 1.
*|| To become of: To be the final state, con-
dition, or place into or to which any specified
person or thing has as yet passed ; to be the
present fate of. (Used only after the interro-
gation what, which may refer to a person or a
thing.)
“The first hints of the circulation of the blood were
taken from a common person's wondering what became
of all the blood which issued out of the heart."—
Grawnt.
* We very frequently find such a phrase as
‘‘ where is he become * = to our “what has
become of him.” Thus in Gower's Conf. Amant.
ii. 120, “per wiste non wher he becam.” See
also Joseph of Arimathie, 607, &c.
B. Transitive. [Directly from A.S. becwman
= to please. (See etym.).]
1. To be suitable for, to befit, to be con-
gruous with, to be proper to or for, to be in
harmony with. Used—
(a) As an ordinary personal verb.
“If I become not a cart as well as another man . . .”
—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
“But speak thou the things which become sound
doctrine."—Titus ii. 1.
(b) As an impersonal verb.
“Only let your conversation be as it becometh the
gospel of Christ . . .”—Phil. i. 27.
2. To be the present fate of, to have become
of. (See v.i.) (In the subjoined example,
Where is become = what has become of.)
“I cannot joy, until I be resolv'd
Where our right valiant father is become.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. VI., ii. 1.
*|| To become of (nominally as v.t.): To be the
present fate of. The expression “What is
become of you?” is a less proper way of saying
“What has become of you?”
bé—cöme, * be-camed, * be-cóm'—en,
* be-cém'—in, " bicomen, pa. par. & a.
[BECOME, v.]
A. As pa, par. (Of all forms except be-
comed) : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb. -
B. As participial adj. (Of the form become):
Becoming, fit, suitable, appropriate.
bé—cóm'—ing, * be-cóm'-miſſig, pr: par., a.,
& S. [BECOME, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In Senses corresponding
to those of the verb, whether intransitive or
transitive.
“This is, sir, a doubt
In such a time nothing becoming you,
Nor satisfying us."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 4.
B. As participial adj. : Befitting, suitable,
proper; in harmony or keeping with ; graceful
in conduct, in attire, &c.
“And many a compliment politely penn'd;
But unattired in that becoming vest
Religion weaves for her. . . ."
Cowper : Table Talk.
* It is sometimes followed by in, for, or of,
the last being obsolete.
täte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
ar, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= a- qu = lºw.
becomingly—bed
“Their discourses are such as belong to their age,
their calling, and their breeding ; such as are becoming
of them, and of them only.”—Dryden.
C. As substantive :
1. In the abstract : That which is befitting,
suitable, proper, in harmony with, or graceful.
“Self-respect and a fine sense of the becoming. were
not to be expected from one who had led a life of
lºaney and adulation."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
* 2. In the concrete: Ornament.
“Sir, forgive me,
Since my becomings kili Ine when they not
Eye weli to you.” Shakesp.: Ant. & Cleop., i. 3
*| (a) Crabb thus distinguishes the terms
becoming, decent, fit, and suitable:—“What is
becoming respects the manner of being in
Society, such as it ought, as to person, time,
and place. Decency regards the manner of
displaying one's self, so as to be approved
and respected. Fitness and switableness relate
to the disposition, arrangement, and order of
either being or doing, according to persons,
things, or circumstances. The becoming con-
sists of an exterior that is pleasing to the
view : decency involves moral propriety ;
it is regulated by the fixed rules of good
breeding : fitness is regulated by local circum-
stances, and suitableness by the established
customs and usages of society. The dress of
a woman is becoming that renders her person
more agreeable to the eye; it is decent if it
no wise offend modesty ; it is fit if it be what
the occasion requires; it is switable if it be
according to the rank and character of the
wearer. What is becoming varies for every
individual ; the age, the complexion, the
stature, and the habits of the person must be
consulted in order to obtain the appearance
which is becoming ; what becomes a young
female, or one of fair complexion, may not
become one who is farther advanced in life, or
who has dark features. Decemcy is one and the
same for all ; all civilized nations have drawn
the exact line between the decent and imdecent,
although fashion may sometimes draw females
aside from this line. Fitness varies with the
seasons, or the circumstances of persons;
what is fit for the winter is wrºfit for the
summer, or what is fit for dry weather is unfit
for the wet; what is fit for town is not fit for
the country; what is fit for a healthy person
is not fit for one that is infirm. Suitableness
accommodates itself to the external circum-
stances and conditions of persons ; the house,
the furniture, the equipage of a prince, must
be suitable to his rank ; the retinue of an
ambassador must be switable to the character
which he has to maintain, and to the wealth,
dignity, and importance of the nation whose
monarch he represents.”
(b) Becoming, comely, and graceful are thus
discriminated:—These epithets “are employed
to mark in general what is agreeable to the
eye. Becoming denotes less than comely, and
this less than graceful : nothing can be comely
or graceful which is wribecoming; although
many things are becoming which are neither
comely nor graceful. Becoming respects the
decorations of the person, and the exterior
deportment; comely respects natural embel-
lishments; graceful natural or artificial ac-
complishments: manner is becoming ; figure
is comely ; air, figure, or attitude is graceful.
Becoming is relative ; it depends on taste and
opinion, on accordance with the prevailing
sentiments or particular circumstances of
society. Comely and graceful are absolute;
they are qualities felt and acknowledged by
all.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bé-cöm'—ing—ly, adv. [Eng, becoming; -ly.]
In a becoming manner; suitably, properly,
befittingly.
“. . . . expediently, piously, and prudently, con:
scientiously, and becomingly.”—BP. Taylor : Artif.
Hands, p. 74.
bé-cöm'—ing-nēss, s. [Eng. becoming; -ness.]
The quality of being proper or becoming;
propriety.
“Nor is the º of the divine government
greater in its extent than the becomingness hereof is
in its manner and forin."—Grew.
* be—cöm’me, v.i. & t.
* bi-cóm'—ming, pr par., a., & s. [BEcoME.]
[BECOME.]
"béc'-qué (qu as k), a. [Fr. becquée,
bequée.)
Heraldry: Beaked.
bé-crip'-ple (ple as pel), v.t. [Eng, pref.
be, and cripple.] To cripple, to lame.
485
“Those whom you bedwarf and becripple by your
Fºº, medicines.”—More: Mystery of Godliness
(1660), p. 277.
bé—cui'—ba (cu as kw), s. [BICUIBA.]
* be—ciirl', v.t. [Eng, pref. be, and curl.] To
Curl ; to cover or adorn with curls.
“Is the beau compelled against his will to practise
winning, airs before the glass, or employ, for whole
hours all the thought withinside his noddle to be-
powder and becurl the outside?”—Search : Freewill,
Foreknowledge, and Fate, p. 98.
běd (1), *bédde (1), s. [A.S. bed, bad, bedd
= a bed, couch, pallet, tick of a bed, bed in
a garden; O.S., Icel., Dan., & O. Fries. bed;
Dut. bed, and in compos. bedde; Ger. bett;
M. H. Ger. bette; O. H. Ger, betti, petti = a
bed.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : An article of domestic furniture to
sleep upon. Originally a bed was the skin of
a beast stretched upon the floor; then rushes,
heath, and after a time straw were substituted.
A modern bed consists of a large mattress
stuffed with feathers, hair, or other materials,
with bolster, pillow, sheets, blankets, &c., the
whole raised from the ground on a bedstead.
The term bed sometimes excludes and some-
times includes the bedstead. In India, and
other Eastern countries, the bed of a native,
at least on his travels, is simply a mat, a rug,
or a bit of old carpet ; his bed-clothes are his
scarf or plaid. “Bed” and bed-clothes he has
no difficulty in carrying with him as he goes.
“I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and
go thy way into thine house. And immediately he
arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them
all. . . .”—Mark ii. 11, 12.
* To make a bed: To put a bed in order after
it has been used.
“. . . I keep his house; and I wash, wring, brew,
bake, scour, dress meat and drink, make the beds, and
do all myself.”—Shakesp.: Merry Wives, i. 4.
2. Half figuratively :
(a) A sleeping-place, a lodging.
“On my knees I beg
That you'll vouchsafe me raiment, bed, and food.”
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
(b) Marriage, or its lawful use.
“George, the eldest son of this second bed, was, after
the death of his father, by the singular care and affec-
tion of his mother, well brought up.”—Clarendon.
(c) Child-birth.
T To be brought to bed: To be delivered of a
child. It is often used with the particle of;
as “she was browght to bed of a daughter.”
“Ten months after Florimel happen'd to wed,
And was brought in a laudable manner to *g.
rior
To put to bed: Either to do so in a general
sense, or, spec., to aid in child-birth, to de-
liver of a child.
3. Quite figuratively :
(a) The grave in which the body reposes in
death. (Used specially of the calm sleep of
death, appropriate to the righteous as distin-
guished from the wicked.)
“. . . this bed of death.”—Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., v. 3,
“We thought as we hollowed his narrow bed,
And smoothed down his lonely pillow,
That the foe and the stranger would tread o'er his
head,
And we far away on the billow.”
Wolfe: Burial of Sir John Moore,
(b) In a more general sense: That in which
anything lies.
“See hoary Albula's infected tide
O'er the warm bed of smoaking sulphur glide.”
Addison.
(c) A bank of earth raised slightly above the
ordinary level in a garden, and planted with
flowers or whatever, other vegetable produc-
tions it was designed to receive.
“Herbs will be tenderer and fairer, if you take them
out of beds when they are Inewly come up, and remove
them into pots with better earth.”—Bacon.
(d) The channel of a river.
“The great magazine for all kinds of treasure is
supposed to be the bed of the Tiber.”—Addison.
(e) A layer. [II. 8.]
(f) Sorrow, pain, affliction, judgments.
(Rev. ii. 22.)
II. Technically
1. Law. Divorce from bed and board (in
Lat. a memsa et thoro): Divorce of a husband
and wife, to the extent of separating them for
a time, the wife receiving support, under the
name of alimony, during the severance.
2. Roman Archaeol. Dining bed, discubitory
bed: An article of domestic furniture among
the Romans, upon which they reclined at
meals. Three such “beds” were generally
placed around three sides of , a table, the
attendants having access to the fourth. [TRI
CLINIUM.)
3. French History. Bed of justice:
(a) Lit. : The throne on which, before the
revolution of 1789, the king used to sit when
he went to Parliament to look after the affairs
of State, the officers of Parliament attending
him in scarlet robes.
(b) Fig. As this interference of the king
with the Parliament was not compatible with
free government, sitting on the bed of justice
came to signify the exertion of arbitrary power.
4. Mach. : The foundation-piece or portion
of anything on which the body of it rests, as
the bed-piece of a steam-engine; the lower
stone of a grinding mill; or the box, body, or
receptacle of a vehicle.
5. Gunnery : -
(a) Bed of a mortar: A solid piece of oak,
hollowed in the middle to receive the breech
and half the trunnions.
(b) Bed of a great gun : The thick plank
which lies immediately under the piece, and
constitutes the body of the carriage.
(c) In a rifle: The hollow stock designed for
the reception of the barrel.
6. Printing: The level surface of a printing
press on which the forme of type is laid. In
the old wooden presses, now superseded by
iron, the bed was usually of stone.
7. Ship or other Carpentry:
(a) The cradle of a ship on the stocks.
(b) The thickest part of a bowsprit.
(c) The surface in a plane-stock on which
the plane-iron is supported. (Knight.)
8. Masonry:
(a) The direction in which the several layers
of stone lie in a quarry; also a course of stones
or bricks in a wall. In the case of bricks or
tiles in position the side specially called the
bed is the lower one,
(b) The top and bottom surface of stones
when worked for building.
(c) A place on which a brick or tile is laid,
or a place prepared for the rearing upon it of
a wall.
9. Geol. : A stratum, a layer of rock,
“Among the English Pliocene, beds the next in
antiquity is the Red Crag. . . .”—Lyell: Student's
Elements of Geol. (1871), p. 170.
10. Billiards : The flat surface of a billiard
table, covered with green cloth. Formerly it
was of wood ; now nearly all billiard tables
have slate beds.
11. Nautical : The impression or “form"
made by a ship's bottom on mud after being
left by an ebb-tide. (Smyth : Sailor's Word-
Book.)
B. Attributively in the sense of, pertaining
to, or connected with a bed, as in the follow-
ing compounds :-
* bed—ale, s. An entertainment at a
country wedding among poor people ; chris-
tening ale.
bed—bottom, s. The sacking, iron spring
bars, or anything similar, affixed interiorly to
i. framework of a bedstead to support the
bed.
bed—bug, S.
some places a too well-known insect.
CIMEx.]
The Cimex lectularius, in
[BUG,
. . . the disgusting animal in question, namely,
the *w or Cimex lectularius.”—Griffith's Cuvier,
XV. 237.
bed-chair, 8. A chair with a movable
back, intended to support a sick person
sitting up in bed.
bed-chamber, s. & a.
1. As substantive: A chamber containing a
bed or beds.
“For when they came into the house, he lay on his
bed in his bedchamber, . . .”—2 Sam. iv. 7.
* * (a) Grooms of the Bedchamber: Certain
functionaries in the Lord Chamberlain's de-
partment of the Royal Household. These are
now called Grooms in Waiting. Besides them
there are five “Extra Grooms in Waiting.”
[GROOM.]
) Ladies of the Bedchamber: Certain ladies
who render service, under the Mistress of the
Robes, to her Majesty the Queen. There are
eight “Ladies of the Bedchamber,” all titled,
two of them being duchesses, one a marchio-
bóil, běy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -gion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin,
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
486
bed—bedaring
ness, and one a countess; six “Extra Ladies
of the Bedchamber,” four countesses and two
viscountesses; eight “Bedchamber Women,”
one a viscountess, and even the humblest with
“Honourable" prefixed to their names ; and,
finally, three Extra Bedchamber Women, one
designated “Lady” and the other “Honour-
able.” These are not to be confounded with
the Maids of Honour, of whom there are at
present eight, all with the official title “Hon.”
before their names. Similarly, in the Princess
of Wales's household there are four Ladies of
the Bedchamber, four Bedchamber Women,
and two Extra Bedchamber Women ; in that
of Princess Christian two Honorary Bed-
chamber Women ; and in that of the Princess
Louise (Marchioness of Lorne) one Lady of
the Bedchamber.
f (c) Lords of the Bedchamber: Certain officers
belonging to the Royal Household, under the
Groom of the Stole, or, as he is now desig-
nated, the Groom of the Robes. They are now
generally called Lords in Waiting. They are
eight in number, all members of the nobility.
They wait in turn. They are not the same as
Grooms of the Bedchamber. [See A., T. (a)
above.]
& & to frequent the Court, and to discharge the
duties of a Lori of ºne Bedchamber.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. As adjective : Pertaining to a bedcham-
ber, attached to a bedchamber, or performing
Service in One, as “a bedchamber woman.”
bed—clothes, s. pl. “Clothes” or cover-
lets, such as sheets, blankets, and a counter-
pane Spread over a bed for warmth's sake.
“For he will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he
does little harm, save to his bed-clothes about him.”
—Shakesp. ; All's Well, iv. 3.
Bed-clothes clasp : A clasp for keeping the
bed-clothes from being to any extent dis-
placed.
bed—curtains, s. pl. Curtains partly or
entirely surrounding a bed to keep the sleeper
from draughts of air.
bed-evil, s. Sickness or indisposition
which confines a person to bed. (Scotch.)
“Gif ony persoun essonyies himself be ressoun of
bodilie seiknes, of bed-evil, . . .”—Balfowr: Pract.,
pp. 849-50. (Jamieson.)
bed-fast, a. Confined to bed.
bed-hangings, s. pl. Hangings or cur-
tains for a bed.
“. . . the story of the prodigal, or the German hunt-
ing in water-work, is worth a thousand of these bed-
hangings . . .” keep. ; 2 Hen. I W., ii. 1.
bed-head, s. The head of a bed.
t bed-lare, s. & a. [Eng. bed, and O.
Scotch lare = bed; from A.S. leger = (1) a
lying down, (2) cause of lying down, a disease,
(3) place of lying down, a bed.] (Scotch.)
1. As substantive : A bed.
*|| Cheld bed-lare : Child-bed,
2. As adjective: Bedridden; confined to bed.
“. . . to pruft that, Johne of Kerss wes seke and
bedlare the tyme of the alienatioun of the said land,
and how sone he deit thereftir,” &c.—Act. Audit., A.
1474, p. 36.
bed-lathe, s. A lathe of the normal
type in which the puppets and rest are sup-
ported upon two parallel and horizontal beams
or shears. -
bed-linen, s. Linen, i.e., sheets and
pillow-cases for a bed.
bed-pan, 8.
* 1. A warming-pan.
2. A pan or utensil for one confined to bed.
bed-piece, bed-plate, 8.
Mech. : The foundation piece, plate, or
framing by which the other parts are held in
place. It is called also a sole-plate.
bed-post, 3. One of the posts of a bed,
supporting the canopy or curtains.
“. . . her head leaning to a bed-post .
mars. Swrg.
* bed—presser, 8. A great lazy person.
“. . . . this sanguine coward, this bed-presser, this
horseback breaker, this huge hill of flesh.”—Shakesp. :
1 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
bed-quilt, s. A quilt for a bed. [QUILT.]
bed-rid, bed-ridden, a. [Eng, bed; and
rid, ridden, pa. par. of ride. In A.S. bedrida,
beddrida, bedreda, beddredda.]
. 1. Of persons: Confined to bed by age or
sickness.
. .”—Wise-
“Better at home lie badrid, not only idle,
Inglorious, unemploy'd, with age outworn.”
Milton. Samson Agonistes.
nºi might be bedridden.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CIA, XI
2. Of things : Characteristic of a person con-
fined to bed by sickness.
“Disturb his hours of rest with restless trances,
Afflict him in his bed with bedrid groans.”
Shakesp. : Targuin and Lucrece.
bed-rite, 8. The rite, ceremony, or privi-
lege of the marriage-bed.
“Whose vows are that no bed-rite shall be paid,
Till Hymen's torch be lighted.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1. (Editions consulted by
Dr. Johnson, Mrs. Cowden Clarke, &c.)
*I Bed-rite gives a more logical meaning to
the passage than bed-right (q.v.).
bed-room, S.
* 1. Room in a bed.
2. A room designed for the accommodation
of a bed, to be occupied during the night.
“The collectors were empowered to examine the
interior of every house in the realm, to disturb families
at meals, to force the doors of bed-rooms . . .”—Macaw-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
bed-screw, s. A screw used to put and
hold together the framework of wooden bed-
steads and bedposts. Also a powerful machine
for lifting large bodies, and placed against the
gripe of a ship to be launched for starting her.
(Smyth : Sailor's Word-Book.)
bed-sick, * bed-seik, s.
bed by indisposition.
“It is enjoined, that if one, be prevented from obey-
ing a legal summons, by sickness, it be provin be a
Confined to
testimonial . . . with twa witnessis, that he is bed-
seik, and may not travel, . . .”—Balfour : Pract., p.
361, A. 1568.
bed-side, s. The side of a bed.
“When I was thus dressed, I was carried to a bed-
side."—Tatler, No. 15.
bed-sore, s. A sore produced by long
lying in bed. Usually a result of careless
nursing.
* bed-staff, * bedd—staff, s. A wooden
pin formerly affixed to the sides of a bed-
stead, to hold the clothes from slipping on
either side.
“Give her a remembrance with a bedd-staff, that
she is forced to wear the Northumberland-arms a week
after."—Twelve Ingenious Characters (1686). (Halli-
well ; Contrib. to Lexicog.)
“Hostess, accommodate us with a bed-staff.”
Ben Jonson Every Man in his Humour.
bed-steps, 3. pl. Steps for ascending a
bed.
bed-stock, s. A bedstead.
bed-straw. [BEDSTRAw.]
* bed-stre, s. Materials of a bed.
“Y schal moiste my bedstre with my teeris."—
Wyclif: Psalm. vii. 7.
t bed-swerver, s. One who swerves
from faithfulness with regard to marriage
WOWS.
“She's a bed-stoerver, even as bad as those
That vulgars give the boldest titles to."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, ii. 1.
bed-tick, s. [In Dut. beddetijk.] Cloth
made into a huge bag to contain the feathers
or other material of a mattress ; a mattress,
without the material used for stuffing it.
(Pennant.)
bed-time, s. The time for retiring to bed.
“Bell thou soundest merrily ;
Tellest thou at evening,
Bed-time draweth nigh.”
Longfellow : Translations; Song of the Bell.
# bed’—ward, adv.
As adjective : Towards bed or rest, or the
time of resting.
“Couch'd, and now fill'd with Fº gazing gat,
Or bed-ward ruminating.”—Milton : P. L., iv. 350.
* In the examples which follow bedward
looks like a substantive ; but in reality toward
is split into two words, to and ward, and the
substantive is only bed.
“While your poor fool and clown, for fear of peril,
Sweats hourly for a dry brown crust to bedwºrd,
Albumazar (0. Pl.), vii. 160.
“As merry as when our nuptial day was done,
And tapers burned to beaug.
kesp. : Coriol, i. 6.
bed-winch, s. An implement used to
tighten up or to loosen and extract bedscrews
in wooden bedsteads. (Frequently spelt and
pronounced bed-wrench.)
bed—work, s. Work done in bed without
any great exertion of energy; work performed
with no toil of the hands.
“The still and mental
That do contrive how many hands shall strike
When fitness calls them,9n, and know. by measure
Of their observant toil; the enemy's weight;
Why, this hath not a finger's dignity,
They call this bedºrºjº, closet war.”
8p. ; Troil. & Cres., i. 8.
* bed (2), s. [BEAD, S.]
* bed—howse, s.
* bed-roll, s.
běd, *bédde, v.t. & i.
In Ger. betten.]
A. Transitive:
I. Of a literal bed, or of literal bedding, for
imam or for beast :
f 1. To place in a bed.
(a) In a general sense:
“She was publickly contracted, sta e
and solemuly ; ;. ted as a bride,
+ (b) Spec. : To cohabit with.
“They have married me:
I'll to the Tuscan wars, and never bed her.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 3.
2. To make partaker of the bed.
“There was a doubt ripped up, whether Arthur
bedded with his §º. p Wàº,
3. Reflectively : To make one's self a bed or
place of rest anywhere.
“A Snake bedded himself under the threshold of a
country house.”—L'Estrange.
4. To supply a horse or cow with litter.
II. Of a plant-bed in a garden :
1. To lay out plants in rectangular or other
plots.
2. To sow or plant in earth.
“Lay the turf with the grass side downward, upon
which lay some of your best mould to bed your quick
in, and lay your quick upon it.”—Mortimer.
III. Of anything hollow and bed-like: To lay
in anything hollow and bed-like.
IV. Of anything which lies flat : To lay in
order; to stratify ; specially of laying a course
of bricks or stones in mortar or cement.
B. Intransitive : To cohabit.
“If he be married, and bed with his wife, . . .”—
Wisema?t.
* bid (1), pret. of BID (q.v.).
“Nor leave his stand untill his Captaine bed."
~ Spenger: F. Q., I. ix. 41.
*béd (2), pret. of BIDE (q.v.). [A.S. bad; from
bidam = to abide.] Abode.
“Then sped up to Cabrach sone,
Whair they bed all that night.”
Battell of Balrinnes. (Poems 16th Cent., p. 350.)
bë—dāb'—ble, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and dabble.]
To sprinkle over ; to wet.
bé-dāb'—bled, pa. par. & a. [BEDABBLE.]
“Bedabbled with the dew, and torn with briars.”
Shakesp. : Mids. Night's Dream, iii. 3.
“Idols of gold from heathen temples torn,
Bedabbled all with blood.”
Scott : Vision of Don Roderick, 31.
bé-dāb'—bling, pr. par. & a. [BEDABBLE.]
* bis-dàff, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and O. Eng.
daff = a fool.] To make a fool of
“Be not bedaſed for your innocence.”
Chaucer: C. T., 9,067.
* be—daffed, pa. par. [BEDAFF.]
* bi-daf-fing, pr. par.
f bà-dāg'-gle (gle as gel), v.t. [Eng. prefix
be, and daggle.] To soil the clothes by allow-
ing them to touch the mud in walking, or by
bespattering them as one moves forward.
(Now generally spelt bedraggle, q.v.)
“The 3. re ermine had rather die than be bedaggled
with filth.”— Wodroephe; French and Eng. Grammar
(1626), p. 324.
bé-dāg-gled (gled as geld), pa. par. & a.
[BEDAGGLE.]
[BEDEHouse.]
[BEAD-ROLL.]
[From bed, s. (q.v.).
[BEDAFF.]
bé-dāg'-glińg, pr. par. [BEDAGGLE.]
* be-dagh, v.i. [A.S. prefix be, and dagian =
to dawn, to become day.] To dawn upon.
“Lest the day vs bedaghe and our deedes knowen.”
Destruction of Troy, M.S. (S. in Boucher.)
* bi-dā're, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and dare.]
To dare.
“The eagle . . . is emboldened
With eyes intentive to bedare the sun."
Peele : David and Bethsabe.
* be-dā’red, pa. par. [BEDARE.]
* be-dā'r—ing, pr. par. [BEDARE.]
fāte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, cannel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a- qu = kW.
bedark—bedight
487
* bi-dark', * be—dérk', w.t. [Eng. prefix be,
and dark.] To darken.
“Whan the blacke winter nighte,
Without moone or sterre light, sº
Bederked hath the water stronde.
Gower : Conf. Amant., blº i.
* be-dark'ed, pa. par. [BEDARK.]
bé-dark—en, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and darken.]
To darken; to cover with gloom.
“. . . when this gloomy day of misfortune bedark-
ened him."—Bp. Hackett: Life of Archbp. Williams,
pt. i., p. 65.
bé-dark-ened, pa. par. & a.
bé-dark-en—iing, pr. par. [BEDARKEN.]
* be-dark-iñg, pr. par. [BEDARK.]
bé-dāsh', v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and døsh.] To
dash over ; to wet by dashing a liquid over Or
against.
“When thy warlike father, like a child,
Told the sad story of my father's death,
And twenty times made pause to sob and weep,
That all the standers-by had wet their cheeks,
Like trees bedash'd, with rain . . ." *
Shakesp. : Rich. III., i. 2.
* be-dāshte, pa. par. & a.
[BEDARKEN.]
bé-dāshed,
[BEDASH.]
bé-dāsh'-iñg, pr: par.
bé-dā'ub, * be-dà'wb, v.t. [Eng, prefix be,
and daub.]
1. Lit. : To daub over, to besmear. (Fol-
lowed by with, more rarely by in.)
“A piteous corse, a bloody piteous corse,
Pale, pale as ashes, all bedawb'd in blood,
All in gore blood."
Shakesp.: Rom. and Jul., iii. 2.
“Here, therefore, they wallowed for a time, being
rievously bedawb'd with the dirt . . .”—Bunyan.'
# P., pt. i.
2. Figuratively :
(a) To disfigure by unsuitable vestments.
“Every moderate man, is bedawbed with , these
goodly habiliments of Arminianism, Popery, and what
not.”—Aſowntagw's Appeal to Caesar, p. 139.
(b) To flatter in a coarse manner; to offer
fulsome compliments to.
“Parasites bedawb us with false encomiums.”—
Burton. A mat. of Mel., p. 121.
bé-dā'ubed, * be-dà'wbed, pa. par. & a.
[BEDAUB, v.t.]
bé-dā'ub—iñg, pr: par. [BEDAUB. v.t.]
Béd-a-ween, “Bedwin, s. & a. [BEDOUIN.]
bé-dāz'—zle (zle as zel), v.t.
be, and dazzle.] To dazzle.
“Pardon, old father, my mistaken eyes,
That have been so bedazzled with the sun,
That every thing I look on seemeth #. :
Now I perceive thou art a reverend father;
Pardon, I pray thee, for my mad mistaking."
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, iv. 5,
loë—dáz’—zled (zled as Zeld), pa. par. & a.
[BEDAZZLE.]
“Full through the guests' bedazzled band
Resistless flashed the levin-brand.” -
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, Vi. 26.
bé-dāz-zlińg, pr. par, & 4.
bé-dāz'—zlińg—ly, adv. [Eng: bedazzling ;
-ly.] In a bedazzling manner; so as to dazzle.
(Webster.)
béd'—bolt, s. A horizontal bolt passing
through both brackets of a gun-carriage, near
their centres, and on which the forward end
of the stool-bed rests. (Smyth : Sailor's Word-
Book.)
běd-chäm-bêr. [BED-CHAMBER.]
běd-clothes. [BED-clothes.]
[BEDASH.].
[Eng, prefix
[BEDAZZLE.]
běd-cir-tains. [BED:CURTAINs.]
* bed-dal, * bed-del, * bed-déll, s.
[BEADLE.]
bèd'—ded, par. par. & a.
1. Embedded.
“Let coarse bold hands from slimy nest,
The bedded fish in banks out wrest.” Donne.
2. Stratified, deposited in layers.
3. Growing in beds; transplanted into beds.
běd-dér, s. [From Eng. bed; -er.)
1. One who puts to bed.
2. One who makes mattresses, or beds ; an
upholsterer.
3. The nether stone in an oil-mill.
4. A bedding-plant.
[BED, v.t.]
běd-ding, pr: par., a., & s. [BED, v.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive. . [From Eng: bed, -ing.
In Dut. bedding = bed, layer, stratum ; Sw.
bāddning; Ger. bettung.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A bed with the clothes upon it ; materials
for rendering a bedstead comfortable to a
sleeper.
“The disease had generally spared those who had
* garments and bedding.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XV. * *
2. Litter for the domestic animals to lie
upon.
“First, with assiduous care from winter keep,
Well fother'd in the stall, thy tender sheep;
Then spread with straw the bedding of thy fold.”
Pryden.
II. Technically:
1. Geol. : Stratification, or the line or plane
of stratification.
“The planes of cleavage stand_in most cases at a
high angle to the bedding.”— Tyndall : Frag. of
Science, 3rd ed., xiv. 410.
2. Mech. : The seat on which a boiler or any-
thing similar rests.
bedding-mouldings, s. pl.
MOULDINGS.]
bedding — plants, bedding – out-
plants, s, pl. Plants intended to be set in
beds in the open air.
bedding—stone, s.
Bricklaying: A level marble slab on which
the rubbed side of a brick is tested to prove
the truth of its face. (Knight.)
* biºdſ—dy, a. [Etym., doubtful..]. Eager to
seize prey. (Used of greyhounds.) (Scotch
& North of England dialect.)
“But if my puppies ance were ready,
They'l be baith clever, keen, and beddy,
nd ne'er neglect §
To clink it like their ancient deddy,
The famous Heck.”
Watson's Coll., i. 70.
bède, * bed, pret, of v. [A.S. bead, pret. of
beodam = to command, to bid, will, offer,
enjoy..] Offered.
“I bed hem both londe and lede,”
The Kyng of Tars, 124 (S. in Boucher.)
* bede (1), s.
[BEAD.]
* bede (2), s. A miner's pickaxe.
* be-déad', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and dead.]
To deaden ; to deprive of sensation.
“There are others that are bedeaded and stupefied as
to their morals, and then they lose that natural shame
that belongs to a man.”—Hally well's Melampronaea,
p. 1.
[BED-
+
* bi-déad'-àd, pa. par.
* be-déad’—ing, pr: par.
* bi-déaf-en, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and deafen.]
To deafen.
“Forth upon trackless darkness gazed,
The Knight, bedeafened and amazed.”
Scott : Bridal of Triermain, iii. 8.
[BEDEAD.]
[BEDEAD.]
* be-déaf’-ened, pa. par. & a. [BEDEAFEN.]
* be-déaf-en—ing, pr: par.
bé-déck, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and deck.] To
deck out, to adorn.
“The spoil of nations shall bedeck my bride.”
Byron. The Bride of Abydos, ii. 20.
bé-décked, * be-déckt', pa. par. & a. [BE-
DECK, v. t. }
“So that I was bedeckt with double praise . . .”—
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 187. (Richardson.)
f * *
bé-déc —ing, pr. par. [BEDECK, v.t.]
bé-dég'—u—ar, bé-dég'—ar, s. [Pers. bād-
dward or bâd-dwardah, a kind of white thorn
or thistle of which camels are fond ; from
bád = wind, and āward = battle, or dwardah
= introduced. (Mahm.).] The gall of the rose,
found especially on the stem of the Eglantine.
It is as large as an apple, and is covered with
long reddish and pinnated filaments. It is
produced by a puncture of a small hymenop-
terous insect, the Cynips rosae. It has been
employed against diarrhoea, dysentery, scurvy,
stone, and worms. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. xv.,
p. 427.)
bède'—house, * bed-hôwse, s. [Old Eng.
bede, bead = a prayer, and house..] An alms-
house. [BEAD HOUSE. I
[BEDEAFEN.]
“. . . shal make lodgyngs and bed-howses for x. poor
*...*. quoted in Halliwell's Contrib. to P.
2C0g.
* be"—del, s. Old spelling of BEADLE.
* be'-del-ry, s. [BEADLERY.]
* be-del-vin, ..." bedeluin, pa. par. [A.S.
bedeljan = to dig in or around, to bury, to
inter.] Buried; hid underground. (0. Scotch.)
“I haue ane house richt full of mobillis sere,
$º. bedelwin lyis ane grete talent,
r charge of fyne siluer inveschell quent.”
Powg. : Virgil, 336, 22. ºison.)
* be de-man, “bé'des-man, s.
MAN.]
[BEADS-
* be'de-rolle, s. [BEADRoll.]
*bé-dét'—tér, s. [From Eng. bed.] The same
as BEDDER (q.v.).
bedevil (bé-dév'1), v.t.
diabolical violence or ribaldry.
“I have been informed, since the present edition
went to the press, that my trusty and well-beloved
cousins, the Edinburgh Reviewers, are preparing a
most vehement critique on my poor, gentle, unresist-
ing Muse, whom they have already so bedevilled with
their ungodly ribaldry.”—Byron : English Bards and
Scotch Reviewers, P.S.
To treat with
bé-dév'-illed, pa. par. & a. [BEDEvil...]
bé-dév'-il-ling, pr. par. [BEDEVIL.]
bé-dew' (ew as ū), v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and
dew.] -
1.To moisten with dew-like drops of any
liquid or viscous substance.
“The countess received a letter from him, whereunto
all the while she was writing her answer, she bedeved
the paper with her tears.”—Wotton.
“Balm, from a silver box distill'd around,
..Shall all bedev the roots, and scent the secret ground.”
Dryden. Theocritus; Idyll. xviii.
“Though Freedom's blood thy plain bedev.”
Byron : Ode from the French, 1.
2. To moisten with water or other liquid
trickling more continuously than if it simply
fell in drops.
“Dark Suli's rocks, and Pindus' inland peak,
Robed half in mist, bedev'd with snowy rills.”
Byron. Childe Harold, ii. 42.
bé-dewed' (ew as ū), pa. par. & a. [BEDEw.]
bé-dew'—ér (ew as ū), s. [Eng. bedev; -er.)
A person who or that which bedevs.
bé-dew'—iiig (ew as ū), pr: par. & a. [BE-
DEW.]
t bà-dew'—y (ew as ū), a. [Eng, prefix be,
and dewy.] Covered with dew.
“Dark Night, from her bedevy wings,
Drops silence to the eyes of all.”
Brewer. Lingwa, V. 16.
bèd'—fé1–1ów (Eng.), * bed-fil-low (0.
Scotch), S. [Eng, bed ; fellow.]
I. Literally :
1. Gen. One who sleeps in the same bed
with another is bedfellow to that other, and
wice versö. In mediaeval times it was common
for two men, even of high rank, to occupy
the same bed; thus Lord Scroop was said to
have been bedfellow to Henry V. Poverty, of
course, has in all ages necessitated the same
arrangement. [BEDMATE.]
“Nay, but the man who was his bedfellow,
Whom he hath cloy'd and grac'd with kingly favours.”
Shakesp. : Henry W., ii. 2.
“With consent of our said, souerane Lord, his Ma-
iesties darrest bedfallow, . Acts, Ja. VI., 1612 (ed.
1814), p. 474. g
“Misery acquaints a man with strange bedfellows."—
Shakesp. : Tempest, ii. 2.
2. Spec. : One's married spouse. (Scotch.)
II. Fig. : Anything for the time being lying
On the bed with one.
“Why doth the crown lie there upon his pillow,
Being so troublesome a bedüſellow?”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., iv. 4.
béd-hăing'-iñgs. [BED-HANGINGS.]
* be-dight (gh silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be,
and dight = to prepare, to put in order.] To
dress, especially in splendid raiment ; to
equip, to deck, to adorn.
bé-dight, bé-dight-êd (gh silent), pa. par.
& a. [BEDIGHT, v.]
A. Of the form bedight :
“Four ivory eggs soon pave its floor,
With russet specks bedight.
Cowper: The Bird's West (1793).
B. Of the form bedighted. (Used chiefly in
composition ; as, ill-bedighted = “ill bedight,”
disfigured. [ILL-BEDIGHT.]
bóil, běy; pååt.jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
488
bedighting—bedung
“. . . whose inner garment hath been injur'd and
ill bedighted.”—Milton : Apology for Smectymnwus.
bë-dight—ing (gh silent), pr. par. [BEDIGHT,
V.]
bé-dim', * be-dym'n (n silent), v.t. [Eng.
prefix be, and dim.] To render dim ; to ob-
scure. Used—
1. Of a body nearly hidden from vision by
something only partially transparent.
“. . . as stars
That occupy their places, and, though oft
Hidden by clouds, and oft bedžmm'd by haze,
e Inot to be extinguish'd or impair'd." '
Wordsworth. Eaccwºrsion, bk. vi.
2. Of the eye looking at a body.
“Celestial tears bed imm'd her large blue eye.”
Byron . The Curse of Minerva.
bé-dim med, * be-dym'ned (n silent), pa.
par. & a. [BEDIM.]
bé-dim-ming, pr. par. & a. [BEDIM.]
“Even as a dragon's eye that feels the stress
Of a bedimming sleep, . . .”
Wordsworth : Miscellaneous Sonnets.
bé-dirt", * be-drite, v.t. [Eng, pref. be, and
dirt.) To befoul with ordure. (Scotch.)
bé-dirt-en, “bé-drít'—ten, pa. par. [BE-
DIRT.] (Scotch.)
* be-dirt"—y, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and dirty.]
To make dirty, to daub, to smear. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . . bedirtied and bedaubed with abominable and
horrid crimes.”—By. Taylor : Cont. of the State of
Man, bk. i., ch. 9.
* be-dis'-mal, v.t. [Eng. be; dismal.] To
render dismal.
“Let us see your next number not only bedismalled
with broad black lines, death's heads, and cross
marrow-bones, but sewed with black thread : "-
Student, ii. 259.
bé-diz'-en, be-di'—zen, v.t. [Eng. prefix
be, and dizen = to dress, to clothe..] To deck
out, with little regard to good taste, in over-
gaudy vestments, or with a superabundance of
tinsel finery.
“Well, now you're bedizen'd, I’ll swear as ye pass
I can scarcely help laughing—don't look in the glass."
Whitehead : Venus Attiring the Graces. (Richardson.)
bé-diz'-ened, be-di'—zened, pa. par. [BE-
DIZEN.]
bé-diz'-en-iñg, be-di-zen-iñg, pr. par.
[BEDIZEN.]
Béd-lam, *Béd-lâw, Béth'-lém, Bêth'-
lé-hèm, s. & a. [Eng. Bedlam is a contraction
from Bethlehem, the hospital for lunatics de-
scribed under A., I. 1. It again is from Beth-
lehem, the little town, six miles south of
Jerusalem, everywhere and for ever celebrated
as the birthplace of David and of Jesus Christ.
In Latin of the Vulgate Bethlehem, ; Sept. &
New Testament Gr. Bm9Aeëp (Béthleem); Heb.
Dº nº (Béth Lecchhem) = House of Bread.]
A. As substantive :
I. Of things:
1. The Hospital of St. Mary Bethlehem, of
which Bedlam is a corruption. This was first a
priory, founded in 1247 by an ex-sheriff, Simon
Fitz Mary. Its original site was in Bishops-
gate. The Priory of St. Mary Bethlehem, like
the other English monastic establishments,
was dissolved at the Reformation, Henry VIII.,
in 1547, granting its revenues to the Mayor,
the commonalty, and the citizens of London.
They made it a hospital for lunatics. In 1676
the original buildings were superseded by
those of the “New Hospital of Bethlehem,”
erected near London Wall, the original one
being thenceforward known as “Old Bethle-
hem.” Finally, in 1815, the hospital was
transferred to Lambeth.
“. . . an intellect in the Inost unhappy of all states,
that is to say, too much disordered for liberty, and
not sufficiently disordered for Bedlam.”—Macawlay :
ist. Eng., ch. xvii.
2. Gen. : Any lunatic asylum.
“. . . . an Inquisition and a Bedlam."—Tillotson :
Works, vol. i., Serrn. 1.
3. A place of uproar.
II. Of persons: An inhabitant of Bedlam,
a Bedlamite ; a madman.
“Let's follow the old earl, and get the bedlam.
º, lead him where he would; his roguish madness
Allows itself to any thing.”—Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 7.
B. As adjective :
1. Belonging to Bedlam or some other mad-
house. [BEDLAM-BEGGAR.]
2. Such as might be supposed to emanate
from a madhouse, and would be in place there.
“Anacreon, Horace play’d in Greece and Rome
This bedlam part; and others nearer home.”
Cowper : Table Talk.
bedlam-beggar, s. One who, having
formerly been an inmate of Bedlam, was now
allowed to go again at large, as being held to
be convalescent. Unable, or in some cases
perhaps unwilling, to work for a livelihood,
he, as a rule, took up the vocation of a vagrant
beggar ; the fact that he had actually been in
the institution from which he professed to
have emerged being vouched for by an in-
scribed armlet which he wore upon his left
arm. [ABRAHAM-MAN.]
“The country gives me proof and precedent
Qf bedlam-beggars, who with roaring voices
Strike in their numb’d and mortify’d bare arms
Pins, wooden pricks . . .”—Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 3.
Béd-lam-1te, s. [Eng. Bedlam ; -ite.] An
inmate of Bethlehem Hospital for Lunatics,
or one who behaves like a madman.
“In these poor bedlamites thyself survey,
Thyself less innocently mad than they.”
* X-- * > Fitzgerald.
běd-lin'—én.
běd-mă'-kèr, S.
bett-macher.
1. Gem. :
house.
2. Spec. : A person in the universities,
whose office it is to make the beds and clean
the chambers.
“I was deeply in love with, my bednaker, upon
which I was rusticated for ever,”—Spectator.
* bed’—man, s. [BEADSMAN.]
béd'—mäte, s. [Eng, bed; mate.] A bed-
fellow, one who occupies the same bed with a
person. [BEDFELLOW.]
“. . . nought but heav'nly business
Should rob my bed-mate of my company.”
Shakesp. ... Troil. & Cress., iv. 1.
[BED-LINEN.]
[Eng. bed; maker. In Ger.
One who makes the beds in a
* bed’—món, s. [A.S. beddam = (1) to ask, to
pray, (2) to bid, to command.] A beadle ; the
man who bids or summons.
“And that proclamacion be inad at iiij. places as-
º ij. tyines a quarter, by the bednon of the
citee.”—English Gilds (Ear. Eng. Teact Soc.), p. 395.
běd-möuld-iñgg, s. pl.
Architecture : The mouldings of a cornice in
Grecian and Roman architecture innmediately
below the corona. It is called also BED-MOULD
and BEDDING MoULDINGs.
* be-dote, v.t. [Eng. pref, be, and dote.] To
cause to dote.
“To bedote this queene was their intent.”
Chawcer : Leg. of Hips., 180.
Béd-öu-in, “Béd-à-in, “Béd-a-ween,
* Béd'—win, s. & a. [In Fr. Bédouin. Prop.
pl. of Arab. beddwi = living in the desert;
badw = desert ; badá = to live in the desert,
to lead a wandering life.]
A. As subst. : A wandering Arab, an Arab of
the nomad type living in a tent in the desert,
as distinguished from one living in a town.
“Bedawnees or Bedouins, the designation given to
the dwellers in the wilderness. “–Kētto ; Cycl., 3rd ed.,
i. 185.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the wandering
Arabs, nomad.
“The Bedwin women . .
teer (ed. 1864), p. 54.
*bé-dóy'f, pa. par. [A.S. bedofen = drowned.]
Besmeared, fouled.
“His face he schew besmottrit for ane bourde,
And all his Imembris in mude and dung bedoyf.”
.”—Keith Johnston: Gazet-
Doug. : Virgil, 139, 31. (Jamieson.)
bèd'-post. [BED-Post.]
béd’—quilt. [BED-QUILT.]
bé-drág'-gle (gle as gel), v.t. [Eng. pref.
be, and draggle.] To draggle, to soil the
clothes by allowing them to trail in the mire.
“Poor Patty Blount no more be seen,
Bedraggled in my walks so green. '—Swift.
bé-drág'—gled (gled as geld), pa. par. & a.
[BEDRAGGLE.]
bé-drág'-glińg, pr. par. [BEDRAGGLE.]
bedſ—ral (1), S. & a. [An altered form of the
English word bedel or beadle.] [BEADLE.]
1. A beadle.
“I’ll hae her before Presbytery and Synod—I'm half
a minister mysel', now that I'm bedral in an inhabited
parish.”—Scott : Bride of Lamonermoor ch. xxxiv.
2. A sexton, a gravedigger. (Scotch.)
“Od, I wad put in auld Elspeth, the bedral's widow."
—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. lv.
t bãd’—ral (2), s, & a. [From bed, and ral, cor-
rupted from rid (?).]
A. As subst. : A person who is bedrid.
(Jamieson.)
B. As adj. : Bedrid.
*bé-dreint'e, pa. par. [A.S. drencan, dremcean
(pret, drémcte), gedºrencam (pret. ged rente) = to
give to drink, to drench, to drown.] Drenched.
bé-drèngh', v.t. [Eng pref be, and drench.]
[BEDREINTE.] To drench; thoroughly to wet,
“. . . such crimson tempest should bedrench
The fresh green lap of fair King Richard's land.”
Shaksp.: Rich. II., iii. 3.
bé-drénçh'ed, pa. par. & a. [BEDRENCH.]
bé-drênçh'-ing, pr: par. [BEDRENCH.)
* bed’—repe, S. [A.S. beddam = to bid, and reo-
pam = to reap...] A day's work performed in
harvest time by tenants at the bidding of
their lords.
bād-right (gh silent), s. [Eng, bed; right.]
The right appertaining to the marriage-bed.
[BED-RITE.]
“Whose vows are, that no bedright shall b -
Till Hymen's torch be #;" e an all be paid
Shakesp... Tempest, iv. 1. (Globe ed.)
* be-drite, v.t.
(q.v.). (Scotch.)
* be-drit'—tén, pa. par.
BEDIRTEN.
běd-rôom.
pē-dröp", * be-dröppe, v.t. [Eng, prefix
be, and drop.] To besprinkle or bespatter
with drops.
“On the window-pane bedropp'd with rain.”
ordsworth : Cottager to her Infant.
bé-dröpped, bé-dröpt, pa. par. & a. [BE-
DROP.]
An older form of BEDIRT
A corruption froln
[BEDRITE.] (Scotch.)
[BED-ROOM.]
bé-dröp'-píňg, pr: par. [BEDROP.)
béd’-side. [BED-SIDE.]
bèd'—stèad, * bed-stède, s. [Eng. bed;
stead (q.v.). In Dut. bedstede.] The wooden
or iron framework on which a bed is placed.
“Only Og, king of Bashan, remained of the remnant
&
of giants; behold, his bedstead was of iron.”—Deut.
iii. 11.
béd-stråw, s.
bettstroh. J
1. Straw placed beneath the mattress or
clothes on a bed.
2. Bot. and Ord. Lang. : The English name
of Galium, the genus of plants constituting the
type of the order Galiaceae (Stellates). The
corolla is rotate and four-cleft, the stamina
are four, and the fruit is a dry two-lobed
indehiscent pericarp ; whilst the leaves are in
whorls. About fourteen species exist in
Britain ; most have white flowers, though
two, Galium verum (Yellow Bedstraw), a very
common plant, and G. cruciatum (Crosswort
Bedstraw or Mugwort), have them yellow, and
one or two a greenish bloom. Among the
white-flowered species may be enumerated G.
sacatile (Smooth-heath Bedstraw), which is
very common, G. aparine (Goose-grass or
Cleavers), and G. mollugo (Great Hedge Bed-
straw). [GALIUM.]
béd'-time.
bé-diick, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and duck, v.]
To duck, to plunge (one) under water, to im-
merse in water.
“How without, ...}}}. stay he fiersly lept,
And deepe himself bedwcked in the same.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. vi. 42.
* beduelen, v. [A.S. dwallan, dwelian =
(1) to deceive, (2) (i.) to mistake.] To deceive.
“Our godes some ells thai him helde,
For he cuthe Imake the men bedwelde."
Cursor Mundi, MS. Edin., f. 129.
bé-diin-dér, v.t. [From Eng., A.S., Dan., &c.,
be, and Dan. dumder = thunder.] To stupefy,
to confound, to deafen by noise. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
^* &
bé-dûhg', v.t. [Eng. pref, be, and dung.] To
apply dung to, as, for instance, with the view
of Inamuring a plant ; to cover as with dung.
“Leaving all but his (Goliath's] head to bedº ng that
earth.”—Bjo. Hall : Cases of Cons., ii. 2.
[Eng. bed; straw. In Ger.
[BED-TIME.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu = kw.
bedusk—beech
489
* biº-disk, v.t. [Eng. be ; dusk..] . To make
dusky, blackish, brown, or swarthy; to Smutch:
(Cotgrave: Fr. Dict., under the word basaner.)
bé-dûst', v. t. [Eng. pref. be, and dust.] To
sprinkle with dust, or to cover over with dust.
bé-dûst'—éd, pa. par. & a. [BEDUST.]
bë—dist’—ing, pr: par. [BEDUST.]
loë—dwarf, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and dwarf.]
To dwarf, to stunt in stature.
“'Tis shrinking, not close weaving, that hath thus
In mind and y both bedwarfed us." Donne.
běd-way, s. [Eng. bed; way.]
Min. : A certain false appearance of strati-
fication in granite.
bé-dye, * be—die, v.t. [Eng. prefix be ; dye.]
To dye, to tinge or stain with colour.
“And Briton fields with Sarazin blood bedyde."
Spenser: F. Q., I. xi. 7.
bë—dy'ed, * be—dy'de, * be-dide (Eng.),
* be—dy’—it (O. Scotch), pa. par. & a. [BEDYE.]
“Your airis first into the Secil se
Bedyit weil and benedit oft mon be."
I}oug. : Virgil, 81, 8.
bë—dy'—ing, pr. par. [BEDYE.]
* bi-dymºn (n silent), v.t. [BEDIM.]
bée (1) [pl. bees (0. Eng.), * beege, bes
(Wycliffe), * beſ-is, * been], s. [A.S. bed,
bi; Sw. bi; Icel. by ; Dan. bie ; Dut. bij :
(N.H.) Ger, biene; M. H. Ger, bie, biº O. H.
Ger. pia; Gael. & Ir. beach ; Sp. abéja; Fr.
abeille; Port. abelha ; Ital. ape, peochia ; Lat.
apis; Lith. bitte; Lett. bette.]
I. Literally:
1. Spec. : The well-known insect half do-
mestićated for honey-making in hives. . It is
the Apis mellifica, Linn., and is still found wild
or escaped from man's control in Russia, in por-
tions of Asia, in Italy, and in France. Bees are
social insects. Their societies consist of three
classes—neuters, females, and males. The first-
named are abortive females, and do all the work
of the society; they are armed with a sting, and
their larvae, if treated with specially rich food,
BEES.
b. Queen.
a. Drone. C. Worker.
can develop into perfect females. The solitary
female in the hive is popularly called a queen;
she is fecundated in the air, and then depo-
sits her eggs in hexagonal combs which the
workers have prepared for the purpose. The
eggs are hatched into maggot-like larvae, which
are fed on a mixture of wax and honey, are
then shut by the workers into the cell, which
they enclose with a lining, and finally emerge as
perfect insects. A single female will produce
in a year from 12,000 to 20,000 bees, of which
all but about 3,000 die at the approach of
winter. The males are called drones. A well-
peopled hive will contain from 200 to 800 of
them. Being destitute of a sting, they have
not the power of defending themselves, and
after their appropriate function has been per-
formed, they are remorselessly put to death
by the workers. When bees become too
Rumerous in a hive, a fresh queen is nurtured,
under whose auspices they swarm.
“And bees in hives as idly wait
The call of early Spring."
Cowper: To the Rev. Mr. Wewton.
2. Gen. : Any insect of a similar structure
to the hive-bee, as the Humble Bees, the Car-
penter Bees, the Mason Bees, solitary bees in
general. In the same sense the plural bees is
the technical English name for the section
of the Hymenopterous order Anthophila (q.v.).
II. Figuratively:
1. A busy person. (Colloquial.)
2. An assemblage of persons for a specific
purpose, as to unite their efforts for a charitable
object, or to carry on a contest with each other
in spelling, Some similar intellectual or other
exercise.
Spelling Bees crossed the Atlantic, and be-
came for a time quite the rage in Britain
during the latter part of 1875 and in 1876.
After a time, however, their popularity ceased.
During the latter part of their sojourn in that
country, Definition Bees were attempted as a
relief to the monotony of perpetual spelling.
*I (a) To hae a bee in one's bonnet : To be
harebrained; (b) to be giddy. [BEE-HEADIT.]
(b) In the bees : In a state of confusion.
(Jamieson.)
bee-bird, s. A local English name for
the Spotted Flycatcher, Muscicapa grisola.
bee-bread, s.
1. A kind of “bread,” composed of the
pollen of flowers collected by bees, and which
after, it has been converted by them into a
whitish jelly by being received into their
stomachs, , and there perhaps mixed with
honey, is finally used for the feeding of their
larvæ. (See Kirby & Spence's Introd. to En-
tomology, Letter 11th.)
2. A plant, Borago officinalis, often grown
purposely for bees.
bee-culture, s. The rearing of bees;
apiculture.
bee-eater, 8.
1. Sing. : The English name of a genus of
birds, Merops, and especially of the M. apiaster
[see MEROPs], more fully called the Yellow-
throated Bee-eater, which is an occasional
visitant to this country from Africa, its native
continent. It has two long tail-feathers pro-
jecting behind the rest. Its general colour
above is brownish-red; the forehead is pale
blue ; a black band crosses the throat, meeting
a streak of the same colour along the side of
the head, the space thus enclosed being yellow;
the lower parts, Wings, and tail are green.
2. Plur. (Bee-eaters): The English name of
the family of Meropidae, of which the genus
Merops is the type. Residents in India have
at times the opportunity of seeing a beautiful
green species, Merops Indicus, darting out
from among trees, and returning again, much
as the fly-catchers do.
bee-feeder, s. A device for feeding bees
in bad weather or protracted winters. It con-
sists of a small perforated piece of board
which floats on the liquid food.
bee-flower, s. The same as the BEE-
º (q.v.); the name also of the Wall-
OWeI’.
bee-fumigator, s. A blower for driving
smoke into a hive to expel the bees from the
hive, or a portion of it, while the honey is
being taken away.
bee-garden, s. A garden or enclosed
place planted with flowers, and designed for
the accommodation of bee-hives.
bee–glue, s. Propolis, the glue-like or
gummy substance with which bees affix their
combs to the hive and close their cells.
bee– , s. A hollow gum-tree, or a
section of one, used as a bee-hive. (U.S.)
bee—hawk, s. A predatory bird, the Permis
apivorus. Its full designation is the Brown
Bee-hawk. It is called also the Honey Buz-
zard. It feeds chiefly on wasps and their
larvae. [PERNIs, HoNEY BUzzARD.]
bee hawk-moth, s. The name given to
some species of the genus of Sphingidae called
Macroglossa. They have a certain resem-
blance, which, however, is one of analogy and
not of affinity, to bees. The Broad-bordered
Bee Hawk-moth is Macroglossa fuciformis, and
Narrow-bordered Bee Hawk-moth is Macroglossa
bombyliformis.
bee-headit, a. Harebrained ; unsettled.
In Scottish phrase, “having a bee in one's
bonnet.”
bee-hive, s. A hive designed for the re-
ception of a swarm of bees or actually inha-
bited by one.
bee-house, s. A building containing a
number of hives for bees; an apiary.
bee-larkspur, S. A well-known flower-
ing plant, Delphinium grandiflorum.
bee (2), s.
beech, * beeghe, * beghe, s.
bee–line, s. The shortest route to any
place, that which a bee is assumed to take;
though, in fact, it often does differently in its
flight through the air.
bee-master, s. One who keeps bees.
“They that are bee-masters, and have not care enough
of them, must not expect to reap any considerable
advantage by them.”—Mortimer: Art of Husbandry.
bee—moth, 8. A name for the Wax-moth,
Galleria cereana, which lays its eggs in bee-
hives, the larvae, when hatched, feeding on
the wax. [WAX-MOTH...]
bee–nettle, s. Galeopsis tetrahit.
bee-orchis, S. The name of a British
Orchis, the Ophrys apifera. It is so called
because a part of the flower resembles a bee.
It is large, with the sepals purplish or greenish-
white, and the lip brown variegated with
yellow.
bee-parasites, s. pl. A name sometimes
given to the order of insects called Strepsip-
tera, which are parasitic on bees and wasps.
(Dallas, Nat. Hist., Index.)
bee-Scap, s. [Icel. Skeppa = a measure, a
basket.] A bee-hive.
“When I got home to my lodging I was just like a
demented man; my head was bizzing like a bee-scap,
and I could hear [of] nothing but the bir of that
wºul woman's tongue.”—Steam-Boat, p. 83. (Jamie-
3972.
bee-wax, s. The wax formed by bees.
It is not, as some suppose, the farina collected
from flowers, but exudes from between the
segments on the under-side of the bodies of
the bees, eight scales of it emanating from
each.
[A.S. beah, beh = a ring, bracelet.]
Nawt. : A ring or hoop of metal.
bee-block, s.
Nawt. : One of the blocks of hard wood
bolted to the sides of the bowsprit-head, for
reeving the foretopmast stays through.
[A.S. bece,
beoce, b0c ; Sw. bok, boktråd ; Icel. bāk = a
beech-tree, beyki = a collection of beech-
trees, a beech-wood ; Dan. bög, būgetrae; Dut.
bewk, bewkeboom; N. H. Ger. buche, M. H.
Ger. buoche, O. H. Ger. puocha : Russ. buk’;
Port. faia ; Ital. faggio; Lat, fagus; Gr.
$myós (phēgos); Gael. faibhle = beech wood;
Arin. fad, fav; Wel, fawyd. The Anglo-Saxon
bece or boc, meaning beech, seems connected
with bec and boc = a book, as if at One period or
other our ancestors had used some portion of
the beech-tree, perhaps the smooth bark, as
writing material.] A tree, the Fagus sylvatica,
or the genus Fagus to which it belongs. It is
ranked under the order Corylaceae (Mastworts).
The nuts are triquetrous, and are placed in pairs
within the enlarged prickly involucre. They
are called mast, and are devoured in autumn
by swine and deer. The wood is brittle and
not very lasting, yet it is used by turners,
joiners, and millwrights. The fine thin bark
is employed for making baskets and band-
boxes. The country people in some parts of
France put the leaves under mattresses in-
stead of straw, their elasticity rendering them
well adapted for such a purpose.
*I (a) The Australian beech is Tectona Aus-
tralis, a kind of teak.
(b) The beech of New South Wales: Monotica
elliptica, an Epicrad.
(c) The Blue or Water-beech. : Carpinus Ameri-
cana, a kind of hornbeam.
(d) * The Dutch Beech: Populus alba.
(e) The Horn Beech. : Carpinces betwbus.
(f) The Sea-side Beech: A, name given in
Jamaica to the Exostemma Caribaeum, a Cin-
chonad.
(g) The Water Beech.
of Bot.)
beech—coal, * 'bechene-coal, s.
coal made from beech-wood.
“The chanounes bechene cole.”
Chaucer: C. T., 13,124.
beech-finch, S.
[BLUE-BEECH.) (Treas.
Char-
A local name for the
Chaffinch (Fringilla coelebs, Linn.). (Ogilvie.)
beech-gall, s. A gall on the leaf of the
beech-tree.
beech-green, a. Of a colour like the
leaves of the beech-tree ; almost the same as
olive-green.
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del
–tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
490
beechen—beer
Entom. Beech-green Carpet Moth : A British
Geometer Moth (Larentia olivata).
beech-nut, s. The nut of the beech, two
of which lie in the prickly capsule.
beech—oil, s. Oil expressed from beech-
mast. It is used in Picardy and some other
parts of France in lieu of butter, for which it
is a poor substitute.
beech-owl, s. A local name given to the
Tawny Owl (Syrnium stridula).
beech-tree, s. The same as BEECH (q.v.).
# beegh-en, a. [A.S. becen. In Ger. buchen,
büchen..] Pertaining or relating to beech.
Specially—
1. Consisting of beech-trees, produced by
beech-trees.
“And Dati and Francini both have made
My name familiar to the beechen shade.”
Čowper : Trans. of Milton (Death of Damon).
2. Made of beech-wood.
“In beechen goblets let their beverage shine,
Cool from #. crystal spring, their sober wine."
Cowper: Trans. of Milton's Elegy.
"I This form is now practically obsolete,
except in poetry; its place being supplied by
the substantive beech used adjectively.
béegh'-mast, s. [Eng. beech; mast. In Ger.
buch mast.] The mast or fruit of the beech-tree.
béegh'—whéat, s. [Eng, beech; wheat..] A
plant, Polygonum fagopyrum. (Nemnich.)
[BUCKwHEAT.]
bé'egh-y, a. [Eng. beech; -y.] Full of beech,
consisting of beech.
“Who knows not Melville's beechy grove,
And Roslin's rocky glen."
Scott. The Gray Brother.
'beef, s. & a. [From Fr. boeuf- (1) an ox, (2)
beef, (3) (of persons) a beef-eater; O. Fr.
baf, buef; Sp. buey = an ox; Prov, bow;
Port. boi = beef; Ital, bue = an ox : all from
Lat. bos, accus. bovem; Gr. 8oſs (bows), genit.
Boös (boos) = an ox. Compare in Sw. biffin, biff-
stek, and Dut. bieſin, bief-stuk = Eng. beef-steak.
A word introduced by the Normans. Trench
directs attention to the fact that while in
English the domestic animals, as long as they
are living, are called by Saxon names, their
flesh, after they are dead, has, as a rule, some
Norman appellation, as if the Saxons had
tended them while living, and the Normans
eaten them when dead. “Thus,” he says,
“ow, steer, cow, are Saxon, but beef Norman ;
sheep is Saxon, but mutton Norman. So it is
severally with swine and pork, deer and venison,
fowl and pullet. Bacon, the only flesh which
perhaps ever came within his (the Saxon's)
reach, is the single exception.” (Trench : The
Study of Words.).] (See also Scott's Ivanhoe.)
A. As substantive :
1. An ox, a cow, or a bull, regarded as fit
for food.
*|| In this sense it has a plural beeves.
"'Alcinous slew twelve sheep, eight white-tooth'd swine,
Two crook-haunched beeves.” hapman.
2. The flesh of the ox or the cow, used either
fresh or salted. It is the most nutritious of
all kinds of meat, and is well adapted to
the most delicate constitutions. It should
be well cooked, as it has been proved that
underdone beef frequently produces tape-
worm. Good beef is known by its having a
clear uniform fat, a firm texture, a fine open
grain, and a rich reddish colour. Meat which
feels damp and clammy should be avoided, as
it is generally unwholesome. Fresh beef loses
in boiling 30 per cent. of its weight; in roast-
ing it loses about 20 per cent. The amount of
nitrogenous matter found to be present in one
pound of good beef is about four ounces. In
the raw state it contains 50 per cent. of water.
[Ox.]
“The fat of roasted beef falling on birds will baste
them.”—Swift.
B. As adjective: Consisting of the flesh of
the ox, cow, or even the bull,
“If you are employed in marketing, do not º:
9f a treat of a beef steak and a pot of ale from the
butcher."—Swift
beef-steak, s. A thick slice of beef,
generally cut from the rump, for grilling.
“I like a beef-steak, too, as well as any ;
Have no objection to a pot of beer."
Byron : Beppo, 48.
beef-tea, beef tea, s.
A kind of “tea "
or broth for invalids made from beef.
Bé-É1–zé-būb, s.
beef-witted, a. , Having a heavy, ox-like
intellect ; dull of understanding, stupid.
“. . thou mongrel beef-witted lord "–Shakesp. :
Troiſ & Cress., ii. 1. ef -
beef-wood, s.
( 1. º English name of the Casuarina
Q.V.).
2. The name given in New South Wales to
the Stenocarpus salignus, a tree belonging to
the order Proteaceae, or Proteads.
3. The name given in Queensland to Banksia
compar, also a Protead. (Treas. of Bot.)
běef’-5at-Ér, s. [Eng. beef; eater.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. One who eats beef, a term contemptuously
applied to well-fed servants.
2. Plur. : A name applied to the yeomen of
the royal guard.
“Some better protection than that of the train-
bands or beef-eaters.”—Afacaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
B. Ornith. (Pl.): The Buphagineae, a sub-
family of African birds, called also Ox-peckers.
They belong to the family of Sturnidae (Star-
lings). Buphaga africana, the species called
by way of pre-eminence the Beefeater, perches
on the back of cattle, picking from tumours
on their hide the larvae of Bot-flies (CEstridae),
On which it feeds.
beef"—i-nēss, s. [Eng. beefy, -mess.]
condition; tendency to put on flesh.
beef su-êt, s. [Eng, beef; suet.] The suet
or kidney fat of beef. [SUET.]
beef suet tree, s. A shrub, Shepherdia
argentea, belonging to the Elaeagnaceae (Oleas-
ters). It is called also Buffalo-berry, and
grows in the United States.
beef"—y, a. [Eng, beef; -y.) Abounding in,
resembling, beef; fat, fleshy.
* beek, v.t, & i.
* beek, s. An old spelling of BEAK.
beek—ite, s. [BECKITE.)
* beel, 8. [BoIL.] A boil, ulcer.
“The skynne in, the whiche a beet is growun.”—
Wycliffe (Levit. xiii. 18).
* beeld, * beild, s.
beele, s.
Beefy
To bask, warm. [BEAK.]
[BEILD, BIELD.]
A kind of pickaxe used by miners.
[In Gr. Beekçegotºg (Beel-
zeboub); Heb. *h} % (Baal zebub), from ºv;
= lord of, and hºnj = a fly.]
1. The fly-god, a god worshipped in the
Philistine town of Ekron. (2 Kings i. 3.)
2. An evil spirit. [BEELZEBUL.]
3. Fig. : Any person of fiendish cruelty, who
is so nicknamed by his adversaries, or in con-
tempt of moral sentiment, appropriates the
appellation to himself and cherishes it as if it
were an honourable title.
“His [Viscount Dundee's] old troopers, the Satans
and Beelzebubs who had shared his crimes, and who now
shared his perils, were ready to be the companions of
his flight.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
Bé–é1'-zé-bül, s. (Gr. BesageBoüA (Beelzebowl),
from Heb, bini º, (Baal zebul), bº (Baal) =
lord of, and ºn (sebul), in Old Testament = a
habitation, in the Talmud = dung.] A word.
used in the New Testament for the prince of
the demons (Matt. x. 25 ; xii. 24, 27; Mark
iii. 22; Luke xi. 15, 18, 19). Beelzebul, not
Beelzebub, is the correct reading in those
passages. Probably signifying lord of dung,
the dung-god. A contemptuous appellation
for Beelzebub, the god of Ekron [BEELzEBUB],
which may, moreover, have been, as Hug
suggests, a dung-rolling scarabaeus beetle, like
that worshipped by the Egyptians.
*béeme, s. [BEAM.]
t bee’—möl, s.
been, “béne, * ben, v.
to exist, to become.]
1. Past participle of the verb to be.
“. . . thou hast been faithful over a few things, . . ."
Matt. xxv. 23.
* 2. The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd persons plural
indicative of the verb to be.
“Some aren as seneschals and serven other lordes,
And ben in stede of stywardes.
Pier8 Plowman, p. 5.
“. . , thay be desceyved that say thay ben not
tempted in here body.”—Chaucer: The Personed Tale.
[BEMol.]
[A.S. beam = to be,
* been, s. pl. #. A.S. beon = bees, pl. of beo =
a bee.] An old plural of BEE (q.v.).
* beónge, *binge, v.i. [Apparently with . . .
the initial sound of bow, bend, and the closing
sound of cringe. (N.E.D.)]. To cringe, in
the way of making much obeisance; to fawn.
** An' º: awa’ the vexing thought
y dwyning into nought,
By beenging to your foppish brithers.”
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 33. (Jamieson.)
bèer (1), *béere, s. & a. [A.S. becr = (1) beer,
nourishing or strong drink, (2) metheglin Q
Bosworth); Icel, biorr; Fries. biar; Dut.
er, bier; O. H. Ger. bior, pºor; Fr. bière;
Ital. birra ; Wel. bir; Arm. byer, bir, ber.]
A. As substantive: A fermented aqueous in-
fusion of malt and hops, or of malt, sugar, and
hops. The term is now applied to all malt
liquors prepared by the process of brewing.
Beers are divided into two great classes,
ales and porters, the former being chiefly pre-
pared from pale malt, and having a pale amber
colour, whilst in the preparation of the latter
a certain proportion of roasted or black malt
is used along with the pale malt. This in-
creases the colour, and gives to the porter a
somewhat bitter flavour. These two classes
are subdivided into a great many varieties,
depending on the strength of the wort used
and the amount of hops added. Thus we have
pale ale, mild ale, bitter ale, barley wine,
table beer, &c. Stout, brown stout, double
brown stout, &c., are merely richer and
stronger kinds of porter.
Genuine beer should consist of water, malt
extract (dextrine and glucose), hop extract,
and alcohol. The quantity of alcohol in beer
varies from two per cent. in table beer to ten
or even twelve per cent. in strong ale, and the
extract from three to fifteen per cent., the
latter giving to the beer its nutritive value.
The alcohol present always bears a relation
to the amount of sugar fermented. A good
sound beer should be perfectly transparent,
and have a brilliant colour and a pleasant
flavour. Sour beers and beers that are thick
are very unwholesome.
Legislative acts have been passed imposing
severe penalties on any brewer or publican who
shall have in his possession, or who shall sell
adulterated beer, and a further heavy penalty
on any druggist or other person who shall sell
any adulterant to a licensed brewer. Not-
withstanding the , stringency of these acts,
beer has been, and still º very largely adul-
terated. The adulterants used at the present
time are, however, of a somewhat harmless
character. The publican purchases from the
brewer a cask of genuine beer. To this he
adds, for the sake of profit, a large proportion
of water. The beer being now reduced in
colour and flavour, must be “doctored.”
Molasses, foots-sugar, liquorice, or caramel is
added to increase the colour; grains of para-
dise, cayenne, and in some cases even tobacco,
to give pungency; and mustard, copperas, salt,
and alum to impart a frothy head to the beer.
The nitrogenous matter extracted from the
malt, and present in the original beer, is thus
reduced to a minimum, and the beer-drinker
pays for a liquor which may be sweet and
pleasant to the taste, but is almost destitute
of nourishment. Salt is added, not so much
(as some publicans say) to preserve the beer,
as to increase the thirst, and thereby impart
a craving for more drink. Cocculus indicus,
picric acid, strychnine, and opium, said to be
adulterants, are now seldom, if ever, used to
adulterate beer.
“Flow, Welsted flow, like thine inspirer, beer t
Tho' stale, not ripe; tho' thin, yet ever clear;
So sweetly mawkish, and so smoothl s
Heady, not strong ; and foaming, tho' not full.”
ope. Dunciad, bk. iii., 169-172.
B. As adjective : Intended to contain or
actually containing beer ; designed for the
sale of beer, or in any other way pertaining to
beer. (See the subjoined compounds.)
beer-barrel, 8. A barrel used to contain
beer. [BARREL.]
“. . . of earth we make loam ; and why of that
loann, whereto he was converted, might they not stop
a beer-barrel / "–Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 1.
beer-cooler, s. A large shallow vat or
cistern in which beer is exposed to the natural
air to be cooled; a tub or cistern in which
air artificially cooled is used to reduce the
temperature of beer.
beer-engine, 8. [BEER-MACHINE.)
beer—faucet, s. A machine consisting
of a piston for ejecting air into flat beer to
make it foam.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; º – €.
Qill = kW,
beer—beetroot
* 491
beer—float, s. An areometer or hydro-
meter floated in grain-wash to ascertain its
density and the percentage by, Volume of
proof spirits which it will probably yield.
beer—ſountain, s. A pump used to draw
beer into a glass for immediate consumption.
[BEER-MACHINE.]
beer-glass, 8.
from.
beer-hopper, s. A vat or beck in which
hops are infused before being added to the
WOrt.
beer-house, s. A house where beer is
sold ; a beer-shop.
beer-machine, beer-engine, s. A
machine or engine in use in publić-houses and
other beer-shops of London and most other
cities. It consists of a row of force-pumps in
connection with casks below, each containing
a different quality of liquor. The handles of
the pumps are visible at the bar; and a sink
, below conveys away any liquor which may be
spilt in the process of drawing.
beer-saloon, s. A place where beer is
sold and may be drunk. (U.S.)
beer—shop, s. A shop licensed for the
sale of beer and other malt liquors only.
beer-vat, s. A vat in which malt is in-
fused in the manufacture of beer.
A glass to drink beer
Bēer (2), Bēre, s. & a. [A survival as a place-
name of A.S. bearo = Mid. Eng. bere = a grove.]
A. As substantive (Geog.): A market-town
and parish about ten miles west of Lyme
Regis, and seven north-west of Wareham, in
Dorsetshire. Its full name is Beer-Regis or
Bere-Regis (Regis signifying of the king).
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the place
described under A.
Beer–stone, s. A species of freestone
quarried at the place described under A.
* beere, s. (BIER.]
běer’—i-nēss. s. [Eng. beery; -ness.) The
quality or condition of being beery. (Slang.)
béer'—y, a. [Eng beer; -y.) Pertaining to or
abounding in beer ; under the influence of
beer. (Slang.)
bées, s. pl. [Plural of Eng bee (2).]
Ship-carpentry: Pieces of plank bolted to
the outer end of the jib-boom to reeve the
fore-topmast stays through. [BEEBLOCK.]
bee'-sha, s.
India (?).]
Bot. : A genus of bamboos differing from
Bambusa in having the seeds enclosed in a
fleshy pericarp. There are two species, Beesha
baccifera, from Chittagong, where it is called
Pagu Tulla, and B. ſaz, from the Malayan
Archipelago.
* beest, *bé'est-īāg, "bestynge, ‘best-
mynge, *bièst-iñg,"be'est-in, beest-
ing, * be’est-lińg, * be es-tin-ing,
* beest-nying, * be est-nyàge, s. (sing.)
& a.; * be’est-iñgº, * bièst-iñgs,
*bé'est—ins, běš'-lińgs, s. pl. in form, with
sing. meaning, and also used attributively.
[A.S. beast, bysting = the first milk of a cow
after calving (Bosworth); Dut. biest ; L. Ger.
beest; (N.H.) Ger. biestmilch.]
A. As substantive: The first milk taken
from a cow after calving, or from any other
milch beast after having borne offspring.
“Bestnynge mylke (bestnyngek): collustrum."—
Prompt. Parv.
“So may the first of all our fells be thine,
And both the beestning of our goats and kine."
B. Jonson : Pan's Anniv.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the first milk
from a cow after calving.
“A beslings puddin'an' Adam's wine."
Tennyson : Northern Cobbler.
* beest—milk, *biest—millk, s. [In Ger.
biestmilch. The first milk of a cow after
calving. [BEEST.]
bées-wax, s. [Eng bees; waz.] The “wax”
of bees, used by them for constructing their
cells. It is a secretion elaborated within the
body of the animal from the saccharine matter
of honey, and extruded in plates from beneath
[Native name in parts of Further
the rings of the abdomen. It is not the same
as the propolis which bees may be seen carry-
ing on their thighs when returning from their
daily excursions among flowers. Also, the
same wax melted down and purified, as an
article of commerce.
băeş-wiń g, s. (Eng. bees; wing.] A fine,
filiny deposit in old Port wine; often used for
wine having the deposit.
beet (1) s. & a. [A.S. bete; Ger. beete; Dut.
beete ; Dan. bede ; Wel. betysen, ; Fr. bette or
betterave; Sp. betarraga, beterraga; Ital. bieta or
bietola ; Sw. & Lat, beta; from the Celtic bett =
red, or from bywd or biadh = food or nourish-
ment, the plants being used for that purpose.]
A. As substantive: The English name of
the Beta, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Chenopodiaceae (Chenopods). Beta vul-
garis, or Common Beet, is indigenous in
England, and at least the south of Scotland,
where it grows on the sea-shores, especially
where the soil is muddy. It is widely cultivated
to be used in the manufacture of sugar, the
green-topped variety being preferred for the
purpose. The small red, the Castelnaudary,
and other varieties are used, either raw or
boiled, as salad. Beet is also used for pickling,
for furnishing a varnish, and for other pur-
poses. Much of the crop of beetroot sugar is
made not from the Beta vulgaris, but from the
B. cicla, the White Beet, called also the Chard
or Sicilian Beet. (Cicla in the specific name
means Sicilian.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the plant
described under A. -
f beet (2), beat, s. [O. Sw, bylte = a bundle;
bita = to bind up.] A sheaf or bundle. (Scotch.)
Beat of lint: A sheaf or bundle of flax as
made up for the mill.
“The first row of the lint is put in sº with
the crop-end downward, all the rest with the root-end
downward ; the crop of the subsequent beats or sheaves
still overlapping the band of the former.”—Mazwell ;
Sel. Transact., p. 330.
beet (1), v.t. [From beet (2), s. (q.v.).] To
tie up. (Used of flax in Šešeš (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
beet (2), v.t. [A.S. betan = to make better,
improve.] To remedy, improve, mend.
“Makynge ayein or beetynge her nettis.”—wycliffe
(Matt, iv. 21).
To beet a mister: To supply a want. (Scotch.)
“If twa or three hunder pounds cant beet a mister
for you in a strait, ye sanna want it, come of a' what
will."—Blackwood's Mag. (March, 1823), p. 314.
Of fire = to mend, improve, or add fuel to
a fire (figuratively).
“Or noble “Elgin' beets the heav'n-ward flame.”
Burns: The Cotter's Saturday Night.
beet (3), v. t. [BEIT.] To help. (Scotch.)
be’et—ax, s. [From Eng beet (2), s., and aze (?).]
An instrument for paring turf.
beet'—in-bänd, s. Anything used to tie
bundles of flax. (Jamieson.)
bee'—tle (1) (tle = tºl), s. [A.S. bytel, bytl,
biotul = a mallet, a staff; from beatan = to
beat. In L. Ger. betel, bâtel = a clog for a dog ;
N. H. Ger. bewtel = a bag, a purse, a beater,
a reaping-chisel; M. H. Ger. boszel = a beater.]
1. A maul, a heavy wooden mallet for driving
stones, stakes, or tent-pegs into the ground.
BEETLE.
“If I do, illip me with a three-man beetle.”—
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. 1 W., i. 2.
Beetle-brow, s. A projecting brow, like
one of the transverse projections on the head
of a mallet. It is the portion just above the
eyes called the superciliary ridge, made by
the projection of the frontal sinus. [BEETLE
v. (2).]
“He had a beetle-brow,
A down-look, middle stature, with black hair.”
Sir R. Fanshaw Tr. of Pastor Fido, p. 175,
* It is sometimes used in the plural.
“His blobber lips and beetle-brows commend.”
Dryden : Juv., Sat. iii.
beetle-browed, * bitel-browed, a.
Having a projecting brow.
“Enquire for the beetle-brow'd critic, &c."—Swift.
“He was bitelbrowed and baberli also.”
Piers Plowman (ed. Skeat), bk. v. 190.
beetle-head, a. & S.
A. As adjective : Having a head assumed
to be as destitute of understanding as the
head of a wooden maul; a “wooden head.”
B. As substantive : The weight generally
called the “monkey” of a pile-driver.
beetle-headed, a. Having a “wooden"
head ; utterly deficient in intellect ; stupid
exceedingly.
“. . . a beetle-headed, flap-ear'd knave."
Shakesp.: Tam. of Shrew, iv. 1.
beetle-stock, s. The stock or handle of
a beetle.
“To crouch, to pl to be a beetle-stock
Of thy great º, will.”
Spenser: Åſ. Hubberd's Tale.
bee’—tle º º as tel), s. . [A.S. betl, betel,
bitel = (1) a beetle, a coleopterous insect; (2)
a “blackbeetle,” i.e., a cockroach ; from bitan
= to bite.]
1. Entom. : Any member of the enormously
large order of insects called by naturalists
Coleoptera, meaning Sheathed Wings. [Cole-
OPTERA.] They have four wings, the inferior
pair, which are membranous, being protected
by the superior pair, which are horny.
“The poor beetle that we tread upon,
In corporal suffrance finds a pang as great
As when a giant dies."
Shakesp.: Meas. for Meas., iii. 1.
To be as blind as a beetle is an expression
founded probably upon the habits of some
beetles of the Scarabaeus family, which come
droning into houses in the evening, are at-
tracted by the glare of the lamp, fly round it
and through the room, ending by tumbling
backwards on the ground, and finding a diffi-
culty in getting up again. No beetles are
really blind, except a few cave species.
“Others come sharp of sight and too provident for
that which concerned their own interest; but as blind
as beetles in foreseeing this great and common danger."
—Knolles. History of the Turks.
2. Popularly : A “black beetle,” viz., a
cockroach, which, however, is not properly a
beetle at all, but belongs to the order Orthop-
tera, and is akin on one side to the cricket,
On the other to the earwig.
* beetle-stones, 8. pl. An old name
given to modules of clay-ironstone found at
Newhaven, near Edinburgh, and elsewhere-
The appellation was given from the erroneous
notion that the nodules were of insect origin.
[CLAY-1RoNSTONE.] (Buckland: Geol. & Mine-
ralogy, 1836, vol. i., p. 199.)
bee'—tle (1) (tle = tel), v. t. [From Eng. beetle,
S. (1) (q.v.).] To beat with a heavy mallet.
“Then lay it [yarn] out to dry in your bleaching-
yard ; but be sure never to beat or beetle it "–Maz-
well: Sel. Trans., p. 844. (Jamieson.)
bee'—tle (2) (tle as tel), v.i. [A.S. bitel =
biting or sharp.] To jut out or hang over, as
some cliffs do.
“Qr to the dreadful summit of the cliff.
That beetles o'er his base into the sea.
Shakesp... Hamlet, i. 4.
bee'—tled (tied as teld), pa. par. & adj.
[BEETLE, v.t.]
bé'et—lińg, pr. par. & a. [BEETLE, v. (1).]
bé'et—lińg, pr. par. & a. [BEETLE (2), v.t.]
“On beetling cliffs, or pent in ruins deep,
They, till due time shall serve, were bid far hence.”
Thomson • Castle of Indolence, i. 46.
* beetling-machine, s. A machine
formerly in use for beetling or beating cloth
as it was slowly wound on a revolving roller.
beet'—räd’—ish, s. [Eng. beet; radish.] A
plaut, the same as BEETRAVE (q.v.).
bé'et-rāve, s. [Fr. betterave = beet ; from
bette = beet, and rave = a radish, a root.) A
plant, the Red Beet (Beta vulgaris). [BEET.]
bè'et—rôot, s. [Eng. beet; root.] The root or
the Beet (Beta vulgaris). [BEET.] A valuable
food, owing to the large amount of sugar it
contains. Nearly all the sugar used in France
is made from the beet, and in America
many of the sugar refiners use it in their
sugar factories. In Germany a coarse spirit
is manufactured from the beet, a large pro-
portion of which is imported into Britain and
made into methylated spirit. Several attempts
have been made to establish beetroot distil-
leries in that country, but the great difficulty
has been to obtain a clean spirit, the flavour
of the beet being very persistent. Beetroot
contains ten per cent of sugar, and about two
per cent. of nitrogenous matters. It was for-
merly used to adulterate coffee.
b6il, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
492 -
beeves—beforehand
beetroot—sugar, s. Sugar made from
the root of the beet. It seems to have been
first made in the year 1747; it was largely
manufactured in France during the wars of
the revolution, when English cruisers cut the
French off from access to the West Indian
cane sugar. It has been considerably developed
in America. “The beetroot is first washed
in a rotatory drum immersed in water, then
rasped into pulp, and squeezed in woollen
sacks by hydraulic pressure, or in continuous
revolving presses, or the sugar is removed by
diffusion in iron tumblers. The juice is
clarified with line filtered through animal
charcoal, crystallised in vacuo, and drained by
a centrifugal machine.”
béeves, S. pl. [The plural of Eng. beef (q.v.).]
Oxen, black cattle.
“They sought the beenes that made their broth.”
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 10.
* bee-vor, s. [BEAver (2) (q.v.).]
* be’e—zén, a. [Bison.] (0. Scotch.)
bé-fall', ‘ be–fäl', * be—fälle (pret. be-
fell, * befelle, * befel, *bi fel, * by fel; 8. par.
beftllen), v. t. & i. [A.S. befeallan ; O.S. bi-
fallan ; Ger. befollem.]
A. Transitive (followed by the object with
or without a preposition):
1. To happen to, to affect one. (Used at
first indifferently of favourable or of unfavour-
able occurrences in one's career.)
“Bion asked an envious man, that was very sad,
what harm had befallen unto him, or what good had
befallen unto another man.”—Bacon.
2. The tendency being to take more note of
what is unfavourable than famourable in one's
lot, the word now has generally an unfavour-
able sense.
“For the common people, when they hear that
some frightful thing has befallen such a one in such a
place . . .”—Bunyan, P. P., pt. ii.
B. Imtrams. : To happen, to take place.
“But you at least may make report
Of what befalls."
Wordsworth. White Doe of Rylstone, iv.
bé-fal’-len, pa. par. [BEFALL.]
“O teacher, some great mischief hath befallen
To that meek man." Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
bé-falº-lińg, pr. par. & S. [BEFALL.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As subst. : That which befalls, an occur-
rence, an incident ; an event especially of an
unfavourable character.
bé—far-i-a, s. [BEJARIA.]
bé-fé11, bé-fé1, pret of BEFALL.
“béff, * baff, v. t. [Ger. puffen, t buffen = . . .
to cuff, bang, or buffet..] To beat, to strike.
(Scotch...)
“Bot the wrath of the goddis has doun beft
The cietie of Troy from top vinto the ground."
Doug. : Virgil, 59, 9.
béff, baff, s. [From baff, v. In O. Fr. bufe,
buffe, bouffe = a blow from the fist, a cuff.]
[BUFF, BUFFET.] A blow, a stroke, a cuſf.
The same as Scotch BAFF (q.v.).
* bef—fróy, s.
* be-fight (gh silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be,
and fight.) To fight, to combat.
bé–fit', v. To be suitable to or for; to be-
coine, to be becoming in. Used—
(a) Of persons :
" He was not in the frame of mind which befits one
who is about to strike a decisive blow."—Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. V. º
(b) Of things:
“Well do a woman's tears befit the eye
Of him who knew not as a man ie.”
Hemans : The A bencerrage, iii.
bë—fit—téd, pret. of BEFIT.
* Befitted as a pa. par. scarcely exists.
“. . . and that it us befitted
To bear our hearts in grief . . .
hakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 2.
bé—fit—ting, pr: par. & a. [BEFIT.]
“An answer befitting the hostile message and menace."
Dongfellow : Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.
bé—fit'—tiing—ly, adv.
thé-flágged, pg. par. [Eng, prefix be, and
flagged = decorated with flags.] From an
imaginary present, beflag.
"Berlin is gaily beftagged, and the illuminations
§. *ually brilliant.”—Daily Telegraph, 23rd
[BELFR Y.]
In a befitting manner.
* be-flā'ine, pa. par. & a. [BEFlay.]
bé-flāt-têr, v.t. (Eng. prefix be, and flatter.]
ºº::::::ite;"º.; flat
bë-flåt-têred, pa. par. & a.
bé-flāt-tér-iñg, pr. par. [BEFLATTER.]
*b*-flāy (pa, par. beftaine), v.t. [Eng. prefix
be, and flay.] #. flay.
“Out of his skin he was beftaine."
Gower : Conf. Amant., bk. vii. (Richardson.)
bë—flów'êr, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and flower.]
To besprinkle, to scatter over with flowers or
with pustules. (Hobbes.)
fbé-flüm', v.t. [Eng. prefix be; and flum, con-
tracted from flummery (q.v.).] To befool by
cajoling language, to cajole, to deceive, to
; upon ; (in vulgar phrase) to “bam-
boozle.”
“. . . then, on the other hand, I º them wi'
Colonel Talbot.”—Scott. Waverley, ch. lxxi.
bë-flûm'med, pa. par. [BEFLUM.)
bë—flûm'—mińg, pr. par. [BEFLUM.)
bë—fo'am, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and foam.] To
bespatter or cover with foam.
“At last the dropping wings, befoam'd all o'er
With flaggy heaviness, their master bore.”
w$den. Ov. Met., iv.
bé—fo'amed, pa. par. & a. [BEFOAM.]
[BEFLATTER.]
bé—fo'am—ing, pr. par. [BEFOAM.)
bé—fög", v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and fog.] To in-
volve in a fog. (Irving.)
bé-fög'ged, pa. par. & a.
bé-fögg'-iñg, pr. par. & a.
bé-fô'ol, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and fool.] To
make a fool of. (Often used reflexively = to
make a fool of one's self ; for in reality no one
can make a fool of another.)
“. . . and how they came back
themselves for setting a foot out of
. . ."—Bunyan, P. P., pt. ii.
[BEFOG..]
[BEFOG..]
in, and befooled
oors in that path
bé-fô'oled, pa. par. & a.
bé-fô'ol—ing, pr: par. & a.
bé—fore, * bi-fore, * by-fore, *bi for'e,
by-uðr'e, * bi-forn, “bé-fôr'ne, * bi-
för'—én, “bé-fôr'-én, prep., conj., & adv.
[A.S. and O.S. beforan, biforam = (1) before,
(2) for; Dut. bevorens = before ; (N. H.) Ger.
bevor; O. H. Ger. bifora, pivora.]
A. As preposition : .
I. In space:
1. Gen. : In front of, not behind ; situated in
front of the face, not behind the back. Used—
(a) Of persons:
“Their common practice was to look no further
before them than the next line.”—Dryden.
Or (b) More loosely (of things): Situated
nearer a spectator than is audther thing with
which it is compared in situation.
“. . . the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshinion.”
—1 Sam. xxvi. 1.
2. Spec. : In the presence of, as noting—
(1) When used of persons:
(a) Exposure to the eyes of the person or
persons in whose presence one is.
“And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against
him, and simote him before the people.”—2 Kings xv. 10.
* Before one, in the expression “Thou shalt
have no other gods before me" (Exod. xx. 3;
see also Deut. v. 7), practically means amy-
where; for as a false god worshipped anywhere
is worshipped “before,” i.e., in the presence
of the All-seeing One, the commandment can
be obeyed only by him who forbears to worship
a false god anywhere.
(b) Great respect or even actual adoration
for.
[BEFOOL.]
[BEFOOL.]
“On kneos hed gon beforen him falle.”
The Kyng of Tars, 221. (S. in Bowcher.)
“. . . the place where they kill the burnt-offering
before the Lord."—Lev. iv. 24. -
(c) Submission to the jurisdiction of
“If a suit be begun before an archdeacon, the ordi-
nary may license the suit to an higher court."—A yliffe.
(d) In the power of, as if spread out in front
of them.
“The world was all before them, where to choose."
Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
(2) When used of places (Spec.) : Encampment
or the construction of military works for the
purpose of besieging a place.
bé-fore-gi-téd, a.
f bé—for’e-gö—iñg, a.
“And all the people, even the people of war that
were with him, went up, and drew nigh, and came
before the city."—Josh. Viii. 11.
(3) When used of things:
(a) Proximity to, either for worship or any
other purpose.
“. . . but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister
before the tabernacle of witness.”—Wumb. xviii, 2.
(b) The impulse of something behind ; as in
the common nautical phrase “to run before
the wind,” i.e., moving in the same direction
as the wind and impelled by its full force.
“Her part, poor soul seeming as burdened
With lesser Yº. but not with lesser woe,
Was carried with more speed before the wind.”
e Shakesp. Comed
II. In time :
y of Errors, i. 1.
1. Preceding.
“Particular advantages it has before all the books
which have appeared before it in this kind.”—Dryden
2. Prior to.
“The eldest (elder 7) son is before the younger in
succession."—Johnson.
3. Not yet arrived at ; future.
...The golden age, , which a blind tradition has
hitherto placed in the Past, is Before us.”—Carlyle :
Sartor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. v.
III. In a figurative sense:
1. In preference to, rather than.
“We think poverty to be infinitely desirable before
the torments o ..º.º. bef
2. Superior to.
. . . he is before his competitors both in right and
power.”—Johnson. pe rig
B. As conjunction :
1. Sooner than, earlier in time.
“Before two months their orb with light adorn,
If heav'n allow me life, I will return.” Dryden.
2. Previously to, in order that something
may be.
“Before this elaborate treatise can become of use to
my country, two points are necessary."—Swift.
C. As adverb :
I. Of place :
1. Further onward, in advance, in front of.
... “Thou'rt so far before,
That swiftest wing of recompense is slow
To overtake thee." Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 4.
2. In front ; opposed to in the rear, or to
behind.
II. Of time :
1. Up to this time, hitherto.
“The peaceful cities of th’ Ausonian shore,
Lull'd in her ease, and undisturbed before,
Are all on fire.” Dryden.
2. In time past:
ti (a) Gen. : At an indefinite period of bygone
III].6.
tº ſº
“. . . and the name of Debir before was Kirjath-
sepher.”—Josh. xv. 15.
(b) Spec. : A short time ago.
“I shall resume somewhat which hath been befors
said, touching the question beforegoing."—Hale.
3. Already.
“You tell me, mother, what I knew before,
The Phrygian fleet is landed on the shore.”
Bryden.
before-casting, s. Forethought.
“If ony man sleeth his neighebore bi bifore-castyng."
—Wycliffe (Exod. xxi. 14).
before—go, v. t. To precede, go before.
“Merci and treuthe shal befor-go thi face."—Wycliffe
(Ps. lxxxviii. 15). 9 ycliff
before-goer, s. A messenger before.
“Yschal sende thi bifore-goere an Aungel.”—Wycliffe
(Exod. xxxiii. 2).
"| Other MSS. read before-renner.
before—set, a. Prefixed. (Prompt. Parv.)
before—showing, pr: par. A previous
disclosure; a fore-warning.
“We bothe saien a dreem in onyght bifore-schew 6
of thingis to comynge.”—Wycliffe (Gen. xli. 11). yng
before—speaker, s. A spokesman.
“Profete that is interpretour ether bifor-spekere.”
—Wycliffe (Exod. vii. 1).
before-wall, s. An advanced rampart.
“The wal and the bifor-wal.”— Wycliffe (Is. xxvi. 1).
T Other MSS. read bifor-walling.
[Eng. before ;
(Dr. Allen.)
cited.]
Cited before.
[Eng. before; going.]
Going before. (Now abbreviated into For E-
GOING.) (Milton.)
bé—for'e-hāmd, “bé-fôr'e-hände, * bi-
för'-hănd, *biuoren—hond, a & adv.
[A.S. beforam, and homa = hand. In SW. i
förhand.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=5. qu. = kw.
Beforementioned—beget
493
A. As adjective :
1. Possessed of accumulations or stores
previously acquired.
“Stranger's house is at this time rich, and, much
beforehand, for it hath laid up revenue these thirty-
seven years.”—Bacon.
2. In a state of forwardness; well prepared,
all but ready.
“What is man's contending with insuperable diffi-
culties, but the rolling of Sisyphus's stone up the hill,
which is soon beforehand to return upon him again?
—L’Estrange.
IB. As adverb :
1. Previously, before.
“Hed biworenhond leorneth hore meister."—Ancrerº
Riwle, p. 212.
2. In a state of priority, first in time. (In
this sense often followed by with.)
“. . . they therefore determined to be beforehand
with their accusers.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. Previously.
(a) By way of preparation.
“When the lawyers brought extravagant bills, Sir
Roger used to bargain beforehand to cut off a quarter
of ; yard in any part of the bill.”—Arbwthnot.
(b) Without waiting for a certain event ;
antecedently.
“It would be resisted by such as had beforehand
resisted the general proofs of the gospel.”—Atterbury.
bë-fôr'e-mên–tioned (tioned as shiind),
a. [Eng. before ; mentioned.] Mentioned be-
fore, whether by word of mouth, by writing,
or in a printed page. (Foster.)
* bi-for’—&n, prep., comj., & adv. [BEFORE.]
(Chaucer.)
bë—for'e-time, adv. [Eng, before; time.]
Formerly ; specially, in the olden time.
“Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to enquire
of God, thus he spake.”—1 Sam. ix. 9.
* º–for’ne, prep., conj., & adv. [BEFORE.]
bé-fôr'—tune, v.t. . [Eng. be ; fortune.] To
happen to, to betide.
“As much I wish all good befortwme you." .
Shakesp.: Two Gent. of Verona, iv. 8.
bë-fôr'-tuned, pa. par. & a. [BEFoRTUNE.]
bé-fôr'—tun—ing, pr. par. [BEFORTUNE.]
* be—fot’e, adv. On foot.
“Befote, or on fote (afote). Pedestre."—Prompt.
(ºrºj.
bé–fóül', v.t. [Eng. be; foul.]
render dirty, to soil. (Todd.)
bé—fóü’led, pa, par. & a, [BEFoul..]
bé-fôul'-ing, pr. par. [BEFOUL.]
bë—frèck'—le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. be ; freckle.)
To spot over with freckles. (Drayton.)
bé-friènd', v.t. & i. [Eng, be; friend.]
A. Transitive :
1. Liff. : To be a friend to or of, to act with
kindness to, to favour, to counteriance, to
sustain by Sympathy.
“Be thou the first true merit to befriend;
His praise is lost who stays till all commend."
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 474.
2. Fig. : To favour, to be propitious to.
(Used of things.)
B. Intransitive : To be friendly, favourable.
“But night befriends—through paths obscure he
pass'd." Hemans. The Abencerrage, ii.
bé-friènd'—éd, pa. par. [BEFRIEND.]
bé-friènd'—ing, pr. par. [BEFRIEND.]
“Hope the befriending,
Does what she can, for she points evermore up to
eaven."
Longfellow: The Children of the Lord's Supper.
bé-friènd'-mênt, s. [Eng. befriend; -ment.]
The act of befriending ; the state of being
befriended. (Foster.)
bé-fring'e, v. t. [Eng. be ; fringe. In Ger.
befransen.] To place fringes upon, to adorn
with fringes.
“When I flatter, let my dirty leaves
Cloath spice, line trunks, or flutt'ring in a row,
Befringe the rails of Bedlam and Soho.”
Pope : Satires, v. 419.
bé-fring'ed, pa. par. & a. [BEFRINGE.]
bé-fring'-iñg, pr. par. [BEFRINGE.]
béft, pa. par. [BEFF.] (Scotch.)
bë—für', v.t. [Eng. be ; fur.]
clothe with fur. (F. Butler.)
bë—fürred, pa. par. & a. [BEFUR.]
To foul, to
To cover or
bé'-ga, be'e-gah, *big-gah, s.
bé-fúr’—rifig, pr. par. [BEFUR.]
* beg, s. [BEIGH.]
bég, * begge, * beg'-gēn, v.i. & t. [Of un-
certain origin. Sweet and Skeat agree in
referring it to A.S. bedecian = to beg. Dr.
Murray admits that this has much to recom-
mend it, though the phonetic connection be-
tween the Old Eng. beggem and the still older
form bedecian is, in his opinion, by no means
established. He thinks that “the most likely
derivation is from O. Fr. begart = beghard.”]
[BEGHARDs.]
A. Intransitive: To ask for alms, spec., to
ask habitually ; to be a professional beggar, to
be a mendicant.
“I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed."—Luke xvi. 3.
B. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To ask earnestly ; to ask as a beggar does
for alms.
“. . . for all thy blessed youth
Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms
Of palsied .# . . ."
Shakesp. : Meas for Meas., iii. 1.
2. With similar earnestness to request any-
thing, Solicitation for which does not make
one a mendicant.
“He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus."—
Matt. xxvii. 58.
3. To take for granted. [II. 1.]
*4. To apply for one's guardianship. [II. 2.]
“I fear you will
Be begg'd at court, unless you come off thus
The Wizaſo Fij, viii. 509.
II. Technically :
1. Logic. To beg the question : To perpetrate
the fallacy called Petitio principii : to assume,
if an opponent will permit it, the very thing
to be proved.
* 2. Old Law. To beg a person for a fool : To
apply to be his guardian. The petition was
presented in the Court of Wards.
“Leave begging, Lymus, for such poor rewards,
Else some will beg thee, in the court of wards.”
Harrington : Epigr., i. 10.
* There is a play upon the words beg you for
in the following passage :—
“And that a great man
Did mean to beg you for — his daughter.
City Match (O. Pl.), 314. (Nares.)
* (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to beg and to desire:—“To beg marks the
wish ; to desire, the will and determination.
Beg is the act of an inferior ; desire of a
sperior. We beg, a thing as a favour, we
desire it as a right.”
(b) To beg, beseech, solicit, entreat, supplicate,
implore, crave are thus discriminated :—The
first four of these do not mark such a state of
dependence in the agent as the last three : to
beg denotes a state of want ; to beseech, entreat,
and solicit a state of urgent necessity ; suppli-
cate and implore, a state of abject distress;
crave, the lowest state of physical want. One
begs with importunity ; beseeches with earnest-
ness; entreats by the force of reasoning and
strong representation. One solicits by virtue
of one's interest; supplicates by a humble
address; implores by every mark of dejection
and humiliation. Begging is the act of the
poor when they need assistance ; beseeching
and entreating are resorted to by friends and
equals, when they want to influence or per-
suade ; beseeching is more urgent, entreating
more argumentative. Solicitations are used to
obtain favours which have more respect to the
circumstances than the rank of the solicitor;
supplicating and imploring are resorted to by
sufferers for the relief of their misery, and are
addressed to those who have the power of
averting or increasing the calamity. Craving
is the consequence of longing ; it marks an
earnestness of supplication, an abject state of
suffering dependence.
bég, s. [Turkish beg = prince, chief.] [BEY.]
In Turkey, Tartary, &c.: A title for a pro-
vincial governor, or generally for an official of
high rank. In India it is occasionally met
with as part of an ordinary proper name,
borne by persons presumably of Mogul Tartar
descent, but possessed neither of official rank
nor of aristocratic birth. Beg is essentially
the same word as Bey, used in Tunis and other
parts of Northern Africa.
“Togrul Beg, however, the son of Michael, the son of
Sedjuk, offered himself as a leader and bond of union to
the Turks."—Mill: Hist. India (ed. 1848), vol. ii., p. 254,
[Mah-
ratta, Hind., &c., bigha.] -
* be-gā11, *biš-gål', v.t.
bé-gā'—vé1, 8.
*bé-gès', *bé-gēss', adv.
In India : A land measure. That of Bengal
is about 1,000 square yards, or one-third of an
English acre. That of the Mahratta country
contains 3,926 square yards; consequently lif
begas will be = an English acre.
*bé-gäb', v.t. [ByGAB.]
* beg-ăir’—ies, s.
[From O. Eng. begare =
variegate.] Stripes or slips of cloth sewed
on garments, by way of ornament, such as are
now worn in liveries; pessments. [BEGARIE.]
“. . . use or weare in their cleithing, or apparell, or
lyning thereof, onie claith of gold, or silver, velvot,
satine, damask, taffa , or ony begairies, frenyies,
pasments, or broderie of gold, silver, or silk, . . . .”—
Acts Ja. VI. (1581), c. 113.
t. [Eng. be; gall.]
To gall, to chafe, to rub till soreness arise.
“And shake your sturdy trunks, ye prouder pines,
Whose swelling graines are like begald alone
With the deep furrowes of the thunder-stone.”
Bp. Hall. Defiance to Envy.
*bé-gā11ed, “bé-gåld, pa. par. [BEGALL.]
* be-gāl-lön, v.t. [A.S. agaºlwam = to stupe-
fy.] To frighten, to terrify. (N.E.D.)
*bé-gă'ne, a. (A.S. begangan = to surround.]
Covered, overlaid. (Scotch.) [BEGONE..]
“And hous of bricht Apollo gold begane."
- Dowg. : Virgil, 162, 45.
bá-gār-àit, "bé-gār-y-it, papar. [Be.
GARIE.]
* be-gār-ſe, * be-gār-É, v.t. [Prob, from
Fr. bigarrer = to diversify.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
1. To variegate.
(a) Gen. : To deck with various colours.
“Bega reiz all in sundry hewis.”
Lyndsay . S. P. R., ii. 103. (Jamieson.)
(b) Spec. : To stripe, to variegate with lines
of various colours, to streak.
“All of gold wrocht was thare riche attyre,
Thar purpoure robbis begaryit schynand brycht."
Douglas : Virgil, 267, 15. (Jamieson.)
2. To besmear, to bedaub, to bespatter.
“Some Whalley's Bible did begarie,
By letting flee at it canarie."
Colville : Mock Poem, pt. i., 59.
bé-gässe', s. [BAGASSE.]
bé-gāt', pret. of BEGET (q.v.).
Shem . . . begat Arphaxad two years after the
flood. And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad . . .”
—Gen. xi. 10, 11
[Eng. be, and gavel (q.v.).]
[BAGAvel.] It is called also Bethugavel, or
Chipping-gavel (q.v.).
*bé-gåw', *bé-gåwd', v.t. [Eng. be; gaw
(q.v.).] [GEwoAw.] To deck out with gew-
gaWS.
“. . . Begawded with chains of gold and jewels."
Morth : Plutarch, p. 127. (Richardson.}
* biº-gåwed, “bé-gåwd'—éd, pa. par. & a.
[BEGAW.]
* > 2.
* be-gåw'—ing, “bé-gåwd-iñg, pr: par.
[BEGAw.]
bé-gé'ik, 8. [BEGUNK.]
bé-gēm", v.t. [Eng. be; gem.] To adorn with
precious gems, or anything similarly beautiful
and lustrous.
“The doe awoke, and to the lawn
Begemmed with dewdrops, led her fawn."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iii. 3.
bé-gēmmed, pa. par. & a. [BEGEM.]
bé-gēm'—ming, pr. par. [BEGEM.]
*bég'—én—ild, * beg'—én—éide, 8.
[O. Eng.
begen = to beg, and yldo, yld, eld = age,
seniority, a man.] A mendicant.
“A bastarde, a bounde on, a begeneldes douhter."
Piers Plowman, p. 158. (S. in Boucher.)
[Eng, pref. be =
by, and gesse = guess ; Dan. gisse.] By chance,
at random.
“Thou lichtlies all trew properties
Of luve express,
And marks quhen neirã styme thou seis,
And hits begess.”
Scott. Evergreen, i. 113
“I hapmit in a wilderness,
Quhair I c
to gang in beges.”
Bure!'s Pilg. #. Coll.), ii. 30.
bë-gēt', " bi-gēt'e. *by-gy'te (pret. begot,
# begat, * begatte, * begate; pa. par. begotten,
bigetem), v. t. [Eng. be ; get = to cause to get ;
A.S. begytan, bigitan (pret. begeat) = to get, to
obtain ; A.S. prefix be, and getam, gytan, gitan
= to get.] (GET.]
boil, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
—gion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious = shiis.
494
begetter—begin
1. Lit. : To engender, to generate, to pro-
create, to becomé the father of. (Used of the
procreation of children.)
2. Fig. : To produce, to engender, to gene:
rate, to cause to come into existence. ... (Used
of projects, ideas, or anything similar, , or
generally of anything which man can bring
into being.)
"#.º.º.º.º.º.º.-
*** **śaraa.
bé-gēt'—tér, s. [Eng. beget; -er.)
1. Lit.: One who begets, one who pro-
creates; a father.
“For what their prowess gain'd, the law declares
Is to themselves alone, and to their heirs;
No share of that goes back to the *.
2. Fig. : A producer; as “a begetter of
disease.”
bèg-ga—ble, a. [Eng, beg; -able.] Able to
be obtained if begged for, or at least able to be
begged with a doubtful result.
“He finds it his best way to be always craving, be-
cause he lights many times upon things that are dis-
posed of, or not beggable."—Butler's Characters.
bèg'-gar, “bég'—gér, “bég'-gēre, s. [Eng.
beg, -er; Dut. bedelaar; Ger. bettler; Ital.
Ticcaro. Comp. also Sw. *iggare; Dan. tigger.]
iBEG.)
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. One whose habitual practice is to implore
people for alms, whether because he has some
physical or mental defect which wholly or
partially incapacitates him from working ;
or because (if such a thing be conceivable) all
his efforts to obtain work have been uniformly
abortive ; or finally, in too many cases, because
he is too idle to work and too shameless to
blush at the meanness of casting his support
on others perhaps less strong in body, and
even less rich in purse, than himself.
“Bet than a lazer, or a beggere.”
Chartcer: C. T., 242.
“And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus,
which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desirin
to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the ric
ruan's table . . ."—Luke xvi. 20, 21.
2. One who is dependent on others for
support, whatever his position in society.
“They [the non-juring clergy] naturally became
beggars and loungers."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
3. One who asks a favour, however legiti-
mate ; a petitioner for anything.
“W ubiects will Dr * *
A #: º,ae,
II. Fig. : One who, in a logical matter,
“begs” the question ; one who assumes the
point in dispute, or, in a more general sense,
who assumes what he does not prove.
“These shameful beggars of #: es, who give
this precarious account of the origina of things, as-
surne to themselves to be rimen of reason.”—Tillotson.
B. Old Law and Ord. Lang. Sturdy beggar :
An able-bodied man quite capable, if he liked,
of working, but who will not do it because he
prefers to quarter himself upon the indus-
trious. The Act 14 Eliz., c. 5, passed in 1572,
defined rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars
to be “all persons whole and mighty in body,
able to labour, not having land or mister, nor
using any lawful merchandise, craft, or mys-
tery.” These, and coupled with them, un-
happily, “all common labourers able in body,
loitering and refusing to work for such rea-
sonable wage as is commonly given "-that
is, what now would be called all agricultural
or other labourers on strike—were, for the
first offence, to be grievously whipped and be
burned through the gristle of the right ear
with a hot iron an inch round ; for the second
should be deemed felons; and for the third
suffer death, without benefit of clergy. The
cruel severity of the Act made it fail of effect.
The sturdy beggar continued to flourish ; he
does so still. He may be seen daily almost
anywhere, alike in Europe and the United
States; and as long as the thoughtless continue
to give him alms in the street, there is no
likelihood of his condescending to work.
beggar–brat, s. A contemptuous ap-
ellation for a child engaged in begging. A
eggar's child.
beggar-maid, s. An unmarried female
beggar.
“Yºung Adam Cupid, he that shot so trim,
When King Cophetua lov'd the beggar-nºid."
Shakesp. ; Rorneo and Juliet, ii. 1.
beggar-man, s A man who is a beggar.
“Glo. Is it a beggar-man?
Old Man. Madiman and beggar too."
Shakesp.: King Lear, iv. 1.
Beggar-man's Oatmeal : A plant, Alliaria
officinalis.
Beggar's Basket : A local name for a plant,
Pulmonaria officinalis.
beggar's-brown, s. A light-brown snuff,
which is made of the stem of tobacco; what
in England is generally denominated Scotch
snuff. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
beggar's-lice, s. A vulgar name for an
American boraginaceous plant—the Echim.0-
spermum virginicum, the §ed prickles of
whose nuts or bur-like fruits adhere to the
clothes of passers-by.
beggar's-ticks, s. A similarly vulgar
name for two composite plants, also from
America—the Bidens frondosa and the B. con-
nata, the fruit of which, having two teeth or
prickles, adhere to the clothes.
beg —weed, s. [So called by farmers
and others from its growing only in im-
poverished soil, or because of itself it beg-
gars the land.] A name given by farmers in
different parts of England to various weeds,
specially to Polygonum aviculare, Cuscuta.
trifolii, Heraclium sphondylium, Spergula ar-
vensis, and Galium aparine. (Britten.) [Poly-
Gon UM, CUScuTA, &c.]
beggar—woman, 8.
beggar.
“The elder of them, being put to nurse,
as by a beggar-woman stol'n away."
Shakesp. : King Henry VI., iv. 2.
A woman who is a
bég'-gar, “bég'-gēr, v. t. [From beggar, s.]
I. Lit. : To reduce to beggary; to in-
poverish. (Used of persons.)
“Wives beggar husbands, husbands starve their wives."
Cowper : Task, bk. ii.
II. Figuratively :
1. To impoverish.
or of finances.)
“. . . her merchants were to be undersold, her
customers decoyed away, her exchequer beggared.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. To deprive. (Followed by of.)
“Necessity, of matter beggar'd,
Will nothing stick our person to arraign
In ear and ear.” wkesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 5.
3. To exhaust; to tax to the utmost the
power of.
(Used of g an exchequer
“It beggar'd all description.”
kesp. ; Antony & Cleopatra, ii. 2.
beggar—my—neighbour, s. A game at
cards, either the same with, or very like that
of Catch-honours.
Scotch.)
bég'-gared, pa. par. & a. [BEGGAR, v.]
“Big Mars seems bankrupt in their beggared host.”
Shakesp. : Hen. W., iv. 2.
bég-gar-iñg, * beg-gér-iñg, pr: par &
a. [BEGGAR, v.]
bèg'—gar-li-nēss, *bég'-gēr—ly-nēsse, s.
[Eng. beggarly ; -mess.]
beggarly ; meanness.
“They went about to hinder the journey, by railing
on the ºft." of it, and discrediting of it.'
Lord Wimbledon to the Duke of Buckingham. Cabala
(1654), p. 136. (Todd.)
The quality of being
*
bég'—gar—ly, * beg'-gēr—ly, * beg-gér-
lye, a. & adv. (Eng. beggar; -ly.]
A. As adjective:
1. Of persons: Like a beggar, poor-looking,
Iſle & Il.
“Who, that beheld such a bankrupt beggarly fellow
as Cromwell entering the lianuent house with a
threadbare, torn cloak, and greasy hat, could have
suspected that he should, by the inurder of one king
§§ * banishment of another, ascend the throue?”-
2. Of things: Suitable for a beggar; like
that of a beggar ; mean, contemptible.
“As children multiplied and grew, the household
of the priest, became more and more beggarty."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
B. As adverb : In a manner suitable to a
beggar; meanly, indigently. (In a literal or
in a figurative sense.)
“Touching God himself, hath he revealed that it is
his delight to dwell beggarly 9 And that he taketh no
leasure to be worshipped, saving ouiy in poor cot-
es?”—Booker.
bég'-gar—y, * beg'—gér—y, *bég'-gēr-ye,
8. [Eng. beggar; -y, )
1. Of persons : The state or condition of an
habitual beggar ; indigence.
“Gaunt Beggary, and Scorn."
Thomson : Castle of 1 natolence, ii. 76.
(Jamieson, dºc.) (Eng. &
2. Of things: Poverty; indigence.
“There's beggary in the love that can be reckon'd."
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleopatra, i. 1.
bégged, “bég'-gède, pa. par. & a. [BEG.)
* beg’-gild, s. [O. Eng. beggen = to beg; fem.
ending-ild.) A beggar.
“Hit is beggilde rihte uorte beren bagge on bac."—
Ancren Ritate, p. 168.
bèg'—gińg, * bèg-gyńge, pr. Par., a., & s.
[BEG, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
"I Begging Friar (Ch. Hist.): A friar who,
having taken a vow of poverty, supported
himself by begging. [MENDICANT ORDERs.]
“Th f minstrels and
tº ºne of wind
C. As substantive:
1. The act of begging for, or soliciting any.
thing. Spec., the act of soliciting alms.
“I Fish. No, friend, cannot you beg f Here's them in
our country of Greece gets more with begging than we
can do with working."—Shakesp. ; Pericles, #. l.
2. Logic: The act of assuming what is not
conceded, as in the phrase “a begging of flie
Question.”
bºsº, adv. [Eng. begging"; -ly.] Like
a beggar ; as a beggar would do.
“Even, my bonnet—how...beggingly, she looks at
that."—Miss iſitford : Our Village, i. 51. (N. E. D.)
* beg-gūg-nēss, s.
Neediness, beggary.
“Ther shal come to thee . . . thi beggingnesse as a
man armyd.”— Wycliffe (Frov. xxiv. 84).
Bég-hards, Bēg-uards, Bög'—ards,
s. pl. [Low Lat. beghardws, begehardus, begi-
ardus, from Lambert Bègue, who appears to
have been the founder of some religious lay
brotherhoods in the twelfth century.]
Church. History:
1. Certain religious people who associated
themselves into a kind of monastic lodging-
house under a chief, whilst they were un-
married, retiring when they pleased. As they
often supported themselves by weaving, they
were sometimes called “ Brother Weavers.”
They first attracted notice in the Netherlands
in the thirteenth century. They were estab-
lished at Antwerp in 1228, and adopted the
third rule of St. Francis in 1290. (Mosheim.)
2. The body described under 1 seems to
have lingered in diminishing numbers till the
seventeenth cent., when they were absorbed
by the “tertiaries” of the Franciscans. By
the third rule of St. Francis, those might
have a certain loose connection with this
order, who, without forsaking their worldly
business, or forbearing to marry, yet dressed
poorly, were continent, prayerful, and grave
in InánnerS.
3. Used loosely as an abusive epithet for
the Albigenses, Waldenses, &c.
* be-ghost', v.t. [Pref. be-, and Eng. ghost.]
1. To make a ghost of.
2. To endow with a spirit or soul. (N.E.D.)
bé-gilt', a. (Eng. be ; gilt..] Gilded over.
“Six maids attending on her, attired with buckram
bridelaces begiſt, . . ."—B. Jonson : Underwoods.
bé-gin, “bé—gin'ne, * bi-gyn'ne, v.i. & t.
[A.S. beginnam (pret. began, pa. par. begunmen),
aginnan, anginnam, imgimgan, omginnan, on-
gymnam. ; from ºt, an, im, or on, and gynman =
to begin; O. S. & O. H. Ger. beginnam ; Sw.
begymna; Dan. bºgynde ; Dut. & Ger. beginnen;
Lat. gigno = to bring forth ; Gr. Yūyvouai.
(gigmomai), and yévu (genö); from the root
gen, Sansc. gan. == to be born, and gaganmi
= to beget, or to bring forth.]
A. Transitive :
1. To commence action; to pass from in-
action to action.
. . . yat alle ye bretheren and sisteren of yis fra-
termite shul kepen and begynnen her deuocioun on ye
euen of ye feste of ye Trinitee, . . .”—Eng. Gilds (Eur.
Eng. Text Soc.), p. 25,
2. To trace the first ground, element, or
existence of anything.
“The apostle begins our knowledge in the creatures,
which leads us to the knowledge of God."—Locke.
B. Imtransitive : .
1. To come into being, or commence or
enter on any particular state of existence.
(a) To come into being. (Used of persons
or things.) p
[Eng. begging; -mess.]
a £
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=a, ey = a, qu = kw.
beginne—begrave
495
** Ere the base laws of servitude began,
When wild in woods the noble savage ran."
Aryden.
(b) To commence or enter on any particular
state of existence; to commence, to arise.
“All began, ſº
All ends, in love of God and love of man.”—Pope.
2. To commence any action or course of
action; to take the first step from non-action
to action ; to do the first act, or part of an act.
“Then they began at the ancient men which were
before the house.”—Ezek, ix. 6.
*I Begin is often followed half-transitively
by an infinitive.
“Now and then a sigh he stolo,
An ars began to flow.” Pryden.
* To begin with : To commence with ; to
select any particular person or thing as the
first of a series.
“A lesson which requires so much time to learn, had
need be early begun with.”—Govern, of the Tongue.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes the verbs to
begin, to commence, and to enter upon :-‘‘Begin
and commence are so strictly allied in signifi-
cation, that it is not easy to discover the
difference in their application, although a
minute difference does exist. To begin respects
the order of time ; to commence, the exertion
of setting about a thing. Begin is opposed to
end ; commence, to complete : a person begins a
thing with a view to ending it ; he commences
with the view of completing it. To begin is
either transitive or intransitive ; to commence
is mostly transitive : a speaker begins by
apologising ; he commences his speech with
an apology. To begin is used either for things
or persons ; to commence, for persons only :
all things have their beginning ; in order to
effect anything we must make a commencement.
Begin is more colloquial than commence: thus
we say, to begin the work, to commence opera-
tions. To commence and enter wbon are as
closely allied in sense as the former words ;
they differ principally in application : to com-
mence seems rather to denote the making an
experiment ; to emter upon, that of first doing
what has not been tried before : we commence
an undertaking ; we enter upon an employ-
ment.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
“bé—gin'ne, s. [From begin, v. 1 Beginning.
“Let no whit thee dismay
The hard beginne that meets thee in the dore.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. iii. 21.
bë—gin—nér, s. [Eng, begin; -er. In Dut.
beginner; Sw. begymmare ; Dan. begynder.]
1. One who originates anything; one who is
the first to do anything.
“Socrates maketh Ignatius, the Bishop of Antioch,
the first beginner thereof, even under the apostles
themselves.”—Hooker.
2. One whose study of a science or practice
of an art has just commenced ; one inexperi-
enced in what he is doing or professing to do ;
a young learner or practitioner.
“Our choir would scarcely be excused,
Even as a band of raw beginners.”
Byron : Hours of Idleness; Granta.
bé-gin'-niāg, pr: par., a., & s. [BEGIN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. The act of commencing to do.
“This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of
Galilee.”—John ii. 11.
II. The state of commencing to be.
“Youth, what man's age is like to be, doth show ;
We may our end by our beginning know."
Denhayn.
III. The commencement or cause of any-
thing. .
1. The time or date of the commencement
of anything.
(a) The moment in bygone time in which
the heavens and the earth—i.e. the material
universe–came into existence at the fiat of the
Creator.
“In the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth."—Gen. i. 1.
(b) From everlasting, from eternity.
“In the *:::::::g was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God.”—John i 1.
2. The first part of anything.
“The causes and designs of an action are the begin-
ning ; the effects of these causes, and the difficulties
that are Imet with in the execution of these desi
are the middle; and the unravelling and resolution of
these difficulties are the end.”—Broome.
3. That which causes anything.
“Wherever we §: the *ś of motion,
whether from the head or the heart, the body moves
and acts by a consent of all its parts."—Swift.
4. That from which anything grows or de-
velops.
“The understanding is ive; and whether or not
it will have these beginnings and materials of know-
ledge, is not in its own power."—Locke,
*
bé-gin'-Riāg-lèss, a. [Eng. beginning; -less.]
Without a beginning.
“Melchisedeck, in a typical or mystical way, was
beginningless, and endless in his existence."—Barrow :
Serm. ii. 307.
bé-girdſ, t big-girt’ (pret. & pa. par. begirt,
begirded), v.t. [A.S. begyrdan, begredan = (1)
to begird, to surround, (2) to clothe, (3) to
defend, to fortify ; Ger. begiirten; Goth. be-
gairdan. J
I. Literally: To encircle with a girdle ; to
place a literal girdle round the body or any-
thing else.
II. Figuratively : To encircle with anything
else than an aérial girdle.
1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“And, Lentulus, begirt you Pompey's house.”
B. Jonson : Catiline, iii. 8.
2. Spec. : To encircle with hostile works
with the view of besieging.
“It was so closely, begirt before the king's march
into the west, that the council humbly desired his
majesty that he would relieve it.”—Clarendon.
bé-gird-àd, bě-girt’, pa. par. & a. [BEGIRD.]
bé–gird'—ſhg, * be-girt’—ing, pr. par. & a.
[BEGIRD.]
“He describes them as begirting the hair-bulbs.”—
Todd and Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 407.
bé-girt’ (1), v. [BEGIRD.] -
bé-girt’ (2), pa. par. & a. [BEGIRDED.]
bég-lèr—bég, bég-li-Ér-bêy, s. [Turk. =
lord of lords.] [BEG.]
In Turkey: A title for a provincial governor,
next in dignity beneath the Grand Vizier. He
has under him several begs, agas, &c.
bég'—1ér–bég-lik, s. [Turkish.]
In Turkey: The province ruled over by a
beglerbeg (q.v.).
bég-li-er-bêy, s. [BEGLERBEG.)
bé–gló'om, v.t. [Eng. pref, be; gloom.] To
cast gloom over ; to render gloomy.
“I should rather endeavour to support your mind,
than begloom it with my own melancholy.”—Badcock
to Dr. White (1787). Statement of Dr. White's Obliga-
tions, &c., p. 82.
bé–gnâ'w (g silent), v.t.
gmaw.] To gnaw (lit. & fig.)
“The worm of conscience still begnaw thy soul.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
bé–gnâwed, pa. par. & a. [BEGNaw.]
bé–gnâw-iñg, pr. par. [BEGNaw.]
* be-go", v.t. [A.S. begangan = to º to
perform, to dispatch, to attend, to be near, to
surround, to worship.]
1. To perform, to accomplish. (S. in Boucher.)
2. To surround. (S. im Boucher.)
* Occurs only as past participle and parti-
cipial adjective. [BEGONE..]
f bé-göd", v.t. [Eng. be, and god..] To make a
god of, to deify.
f bà-göd'—děd, pa. par. & adj. [BEGoD.]
“ High-flown ectionists, – what is yet more exe-
crable, when they are come to the height of their
begodded condition, &c., cannot sin, do what they will.”
—More : Myst. of Godliness, p. 510.
t bà-göd"—ding, pr. par. [BEGoD.]
*bé-göne, * be—gönne,’ bü—gö', *bi-go',
* by-gó', pa. par. & a. [A.S. begangan = to
go after, to perform, to dispatch, to lie near,
to surround, to worship.]
1. Gone far, sunk deep, especially in woe or
in weal; beset with. *:
“. . . is with treasour so full begone.”—Gower: Conf.
Amant., bk. V.
“. . . so deep was her wo begonne.”
Rorn. of the Rose.
w He is rich and well bego."—Gower: Conf. Amant.,
• IV,
[Eng. prefix be ;
* It still appears in the word woe-begome
(q.v.).
2. Surrounded.
“The bridles were, for the nones,
Bygo with preciouse stones."
Chron. Qf Eng. in Ritson's Romances. (S. in Boucher.)
bé-göne, interj. [Imperative of verb to be,
and past participle of go..] Begone, get you
gone, go, go away, depart, quit my presence 1
“Begone / nor dare the hallowed stream to stain.
She fied, for ever banish'd from the train.”
Addison.
bé-gö'-ni—a, s. [Named after Michael Begon,
a Frenchman born in 1638, who promoted
botany.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order É. (Begoniads). [BEGONI-
BEGONIA.
ACEAE.] Several species are cultivated in
greenhouses, in flower-pots, in houses, and in
similar situations.
bé-gö-nī-ā-gé-ae (Latin), bě-gö'-ni-āds
(Eng.), 3. pl. [BEGONIA.]
Bot. : An order of plants, classed by Lindley
under his XXIVth or Cucurbital alliance.
The flowers are unisexual. The sepals supe-
rior, coloured; in the males four, two being
within the others and smaller than them ; in
the females five, two being smaller than the
rest. The stamina are indefinite; the ovary is
inferior, winged, three-celled, with three double
polyspermous placentae in the axis. The fruit
is membranous, three-celled, with an inde-
finite number of minute seeds. The flowers,
which are in cymes, are pink ; the leaves are
alternate, and toothed with scarious stipules.
Genera, 2; species 159 (Lindley, 1847). Locali-
ties, the East and West Indies, &c. [BEGoNIA.]
* be-gēn'ne, pa. par. & a. [BEgo, v., and
BEGONE..] *
f bé-gö're, v.t. [Eng. pref be, and gore.] Oc-
curs only in past par. begored = besmeared
with gore.
“Besides, ten thousand monsters foule abhor'd
ijiā wait about it, yaping griesly, all begor'd.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. xi. 8.
bë-göt', bé-göt'-tén, pa. par., a., & s.
[BEGET.]
1. Lit. : Generated, produced.
“Found that the issue was not his begot."
Resp. : Richard III., iii. 5,
“. . . the only begotten Son of God.”—John iii. 18.
2. Script. : To be the Divine cause or the
human instrument in producing regeneration
within a sinful soul.
“We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth
not ; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself,
and that wicked one toucheth him not.”—1 John v. 18.
. . . my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in
my bonds."—Philemon 10.
3. Script. Of God : To stand to the eternal
“Son of God” in such a mysterious relation
as to warrant the latter to be called “the only
begotten Son of God.”
“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should
not perish, but have everlasting life."—John iii. 16.
bé-gón’k, bé-gów'Ir, s. [Eng. pref. be, and
Scotch gowk, gawk = a fool.] The act of
jilting or making a fool of.
“If he has gi'en you the k, lat him gang, my
woman; ye’ll get anither an' a better."—Sazon and
Gael., ii. 32. if.;
bé-goûth, bé-goû'de, pret of verb BEGIN.
Began. º
“The West Kynryk begouth to rys,
As the East begouth to #.
Wyntown, Prol. 27. (Jamieson.)
* be-gräge, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and grace.]
To endow with grace. (Occurs only in the
past participle.)
* be—grä'ged, pa. par. & a. [BEGRACE.]
* begrauin, pa. par. [BEGRAved.]
* grãºve (1), v.t. [A.S. begrafan, bigrafan.]
In Dut. begraven ; Ger. begraben = to begrave:
bóil, béy: pāūt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian. -tian = sham. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -ºion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del
496
begrave—behaving
Goth. bigraban = to dig up.] To commit to
the grave, to bury.
“That he wald suffir to be caryit from thence
Thay §: dede, . . .
To suffir thane begrawin for to be.”
Doug. : Virgil, 363, 48.
*bé-gra’ve (2), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and grave,
v.t. & pa. par. begrave.] To grave, to engrave.
“[He] stood upon a foote on highte
Of borned golde; and with great sleight
Of workmanship it was begrave.”
Gower: Conf. A m., bk. 1.
* be-grä'ved, bě-gräv'—en, “begrauin,
pa. par. & a. [BEGRAVE (1).]
*bé-grä'v-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BEGRAve (1).]
bé-gré'ase, v.t. [Eng, pref. be, and grease.]
To cover with grease. (Minshew.)
bé-gré'aged, pa. par. & a. [BEGREASE.)
bé-gré'as-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BEGREASE.)
* be-gré'de (pret. bā-grád'de), v. t. [Eng.
& A.S. pref, be, and A.S. graedan ; O. Eng. grede
= to Say, to cry, to call.] Te cry out against.
“The fugheles that the er begradde.”
Hule and Nightingale, 1,132. (S. in Botzcher.)
* be-grétte, pa. par. [A.S. gretan = (1) to
go, to meet, to approach ; (2) to greet, to
salute ; (3) to touch..] Saluted.
“The terislete he fall, and tendirly
With hertlie lufe begrette hir thus in hy.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 179, 44.
bé-grime, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and grime.] To
soil with soot, the black material which ad-
heres to the outside of pots and pans, or any-
thing similar.
. . . . . bands of dragoons, spent with running and
riding, and begrimed with dust.”—Macaulay : Hist
Eng., ch. xvi.
bé-griºmed, pa, par. & a. [BEGRIME.]
bé-griſm—ing, pr. par. & a.
bé-grüdge, v.t.
To grudge.
“None will have cause to be grudge the beauty or
height of corner-stones. .”—Standard of Equality, $25.
bé-grüdged, pa. par. & a. [BEGRUDGE.]
bé-grüdg'-iñg, pr. par. [BEGRUDGE.]
* be-grât'—tén, a. [Sw, begrâta = to weep
§§ to deplore.] Having the face disfigured
with weeping. (Jamieson.)
bé-guile, *bé-gile, *bi-gyle, *by gyle,
v. t. [Eng. be, guile. O. Fr. gwiler = to de-
ceive.
I. To deceive by means of guileful conduct
or words.
ld 1. To cover up with guile; guilefully to
1Ciê.
[BEGRIME.]
[Eng, pref. be, and grudge.]
- “So begwit’d
With outward honesty.”
Shakesp.: Rape of Lwcrece.
2. To deceive by means of a false state-
ment.
“Why wol he thus himself and us bigyle f"
Chaucer : C. T., 8,128.
II. To allure or lure to or from any place,
course of conduct, &c.
(a) To anything.
“And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me,
and I did eat."—Gen. iii. 13.
(b) From anything.
“Perceives not Lara that his anxious page
Beguiles his charger from the combat's rage.”
Byron. Lara, ii. 15.
III. To cause to mistake, to cause to com-
mit an error, without reference to the means
by which this has been brought about.
(Scotch.)
“I thank my God he never beguiled me yet."—
Walker: Remark. Passages, p. 10.
“I’m saer beguil'd" is = I have fallen into
a great mistake. (Jamieson.)
IV. To thwart; to disappoint.
1. To thwart or elude by artifice.
* In this sense the object of the verb may
be a person or a thing.
*Is wretchedness depriv'd that benefit,
To end itself by death? is yet some comfort,
When misery could beguile the tyrant's rage.”
s - Shakesp. : Lear, iv. 6.
2. To disappoint.
‘....The Lord Aboyn comes to the road of Aberdeen
still 190king for the coming of his soldiers, but he was
beguiled."—Spalding, i. 165. (Jamieson.)
.V. To remove tedium or weariness; to
give pleasing amusement to the mind, and
so make time slip pleasantly away.
“Nought, without thee, my weary soul beguiles."
Hermans. Sonnet, 271.
bé-guile, S. ſº beguile, v. (q.v.).] A
ºption, a trick; “the slip ; ” a disappoint-
IIle Int.
“Ere I came back, and well I wat short while,
Was I a corning, I gets the beguile,
Nae thing I finds, . . .”
Ross: Helenore, p. 70. (Janieson.)
bé-guiled, “bé-guy1d, pa. par. & a. [BE-
GUILE.]
bé-guile-mênt, s. [Eng. begwilement.] The
act of beguiling; the state of being beguiled;
that which beguiles.
bé-guil–er, * be-gil-ćr, s. [Eng., beguile,
-er.] One who beguiles; an allurer, a deceiver,
a cheat.
“To-day a beguiler, to-morrow beguiled."
Wodroephe; Fr. & Eng. Gr. (1623), p. 476.
bé-guil-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BEGUILE, v.]
A. As present participle & participial adj. :
“'Tis flown—the vision: and the sense
Of that begwiling influence :"
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, iv.
B. As substantive: The act of deceiving
people by living or speaking falsehood.
“For further I could say, This man's untrue,
And knew the patterns of his foul beguiling.”
hakesp. Lover's Complaint.
bé-guilt-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. begwiling, -ly.]
In a manner to beguile. (Webster.)
t bà-guil'—tied, pa. par. & a. [BEGUILTY.]
f bê-guil'—ty, v.t. [Pref. be-, and Eng. guilty
(q.v.).] To render guilty.
“Dost at once beguilty thine own conscience with
sordid bribery.”—BP. Sanderson . Sermons.
+ bê-guil'—ty—ing, pr. par.
bég -uin, s. [From Fr. beguin, the masculine
form of béguine.] A Beghard. [BEGHARDs.]
beguinage (as bêg-in-azh, or búg'—
in–ig), s. [Eng. beguin(e); -age; Fr. beguimage
= a house for beguines (q.v.). J A community
of beguines; a religions house for beguines.
In the Low Countries the name is often used
for the quarter of the town in which such a
house is situated.
“The house at Little Gidding bore no resemblance
whatever to a beguimage.”—Quarterly Review, xxii. 94.
(N. E. D.)
bé-guine', běg–uine, s. [Fr. beguine, from
Med. Lat. beguina, begina = a follower of
[BEGUILTY.]
Lambert le Bègue, the founder.] [BEG-
HARDS.)
Church. History:
1. A name for a member of one of the as-
sociations of praying women which arose in
the Netherlands in the thirteenth century,
the first being formed at Nivelles, in Brabant,
in A.D. 1226, and spreading rapidly in the
adjoining countries. They were founded by
Lambert le Bègue (i.e., Lambert the Stam-
merer), a priest of Liège, in the twelfth cen-
tury. They used to weave cloth, live together
under a directress, and leave on being married,
or indeed whenever they pleased, for they
were bound by no vows. They still exist in
some of the Belgian towns, notably at Ghent,
where they are renowned as makers of lace,
though under different rules from those
formerly observed.
“To write at once to the Superior of the Béguines.”
—C. Kingsley: Peast, ch. x.
2. A name given also to those members of
the communities described above who in the
seventeenth century joined the tertiaries of
St. Francis.
* Used also attributively: as, a béguine
Convent.
“The Béguine convents which they visited.”—W.
M. Thackeray. Pendertnis, ii., ch. xix
*bé-gūll', v.t. [Pref, be-, and Eng. gull (q.v.).]
To impose upon ; to gull ; to deceive.
bé-gúm', v.t. [Eng, be, gum.] To cover or
smear with gum. (Swift.)
be'—güm, s. [Hindustani begum.] A lady,
princess, or woman of high rank. (Used chiefly
of Mohammedan queens regnant, as the Be-
gwm of Bhopal.)
bé-gún' (Eng.), *bé-gún'—nyn (0. Scotch),
pret. & pa. par. [BEGIN.]
A. As preterite of begin :
“Those mysteries, that since the world begun
Lay hid in darkness and eternal night.
Sir J. Davies.
B. As past participle of begin :
“Being confident of this very thing, that he which
hath begun a good work in you º it until
the day of Jesus Christ.”—Phil. i. 6.
f bà-gúnk, v.t., [BEGUNK, v.]
deceive. Spec., to jilt in love.
“Whose sweetheart has begunked him won his heart,
Then left him all forlorn to dree the smarty"
Willage Fair: Blackw. Mag., Jan. 1821, p. 426. (Jamieson.)
To cheat, to
bé-gúñk', bé-Éihºk, bě-gé'ik, s. [Eng. &
Scotch prefix be, and A.S. geac, gaºc = (1) a
Cuckoo, a gawk, (2) a simpleton.] [GAwk,
Gowk.]
1. Generally : A trick, or illusion, which
exposes one to ridicule.
“Now Cromwell's game to Nick, and ane ca'd Monk
Has play'd the Rumple a right slee begunk."
Ramsay's Poems, ii. 88.
2. Specially : The act of jilting one in love.
(Used either of a male or of a female.)
“Our sex are shy, and wi' your leave they think
Wha yields o'er soon fu' aft gets the begink."
Morison's Poems, p. 187. (Jamieson.)
*bé-gún'-nyn, pr: par. The same as BEGIN-
NING. (Scotch.)
bé-gūt-tae, s. [Low Lat., from O. L. Ger.
º put begutte.] The same as BEGUINEs
Q.V.).
* be-guy'ld, pa. par. & adj. [BEGUILED.]
* béh, pa. par. [A.S. beah, pret of bugan=
to bow, bend, submit, yield.]
“Bire love me lustmede uch wor
Ant beh him to me over bord.”
Aritson : Ancient Songs, i. 61. (S. in Boucher.)
bë—ha'd, pret. of v. [BEHOLD.] (Scotch.)
* be—hâld to, v.t. [BEHold to.]
bé-hâ1'-den, bé-hād-den, pa. par. [BE-
Holden.] (Scotch.) -
bé-half", * be-half'e (1 silent), s. (Mid.
Eng. behalve, bihalve, found only in the phrase
im, 0n, or upon behalve, used for on halve,
from A.S. on heclfe = on the side or part of.
This has been confused with Mid. Eng, behalve,
behalves = near, by the side of..]
1. Favour, advantage, support, or vindica-
tion. (Noting action for the advantage of.)
“For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ,
not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his
sake."—Phil. i. 29.
2. Lieu, stead (noting substitution for).
(Used specially when one appears instead of
another, as an advocate for a client, &c.)
bë—hāp'-pen, v.i.
happen to.
“This is the greatest shame, and foulest scorn,
Which unto any knight º lmay,
To lose the badge that should his deeds display."
Spenser: F. Q., V. xi. 62.
bé-hăp'-pen-iñg, pr: par.
bë—hā've, v.t. & i. [Eng. prefix be, and have;
A.S. behabban, behaebban = (1) to compass, sur-
round, or contain ; (2) to restrain, to detain ;
Ger. gehaben – (1) to behave, (2) to fare.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. Not reflexively : To exercise, to employ,
to discipline.
“With such sober and unnoted passion
He did behave his anger ere 'twas spent,
As if he had but prov'd an argument."
Shakesp. : Timon, iii. 5.
2. Reflexively: To conduct (one's self), to
comport (one's self).
“Thou hast worthily behaved thyself. . .”—Bunyan:
P. P., pt. ii.
B. Intransitive :
1. Of persons: To conduct one's self; to
comport one's self. (Used in a good or in a
bad sense.)
“Though severely mortified, he behaved like a man
of sense and spirit.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Chem. : Of things: To act or appear when
treated in a certain way.
“. . . I would ask you to observe how the metal
behaves when its molecules are thus successively got
free."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), iv. 85.
bë—hā’ved, pa. par. [BEHAve.]
bé-hāv'—ing, pr: par. [BEHAve.]
bé-hāv'—ing (plur. * ºngº, 8.
Behaviour, manners, deportment. (Scotc
“The Scottis began to rise ylk day in esperance of
better fortoun, º thair kyng follow the behawyngis
of his gudschir Galdus, and reddy to reforme al enor-
myteis of his realm.”—Bellend. Cron... bk. V., c
(Jaynieson.)
[Eng. be, happen.] To
[BEHAPPEN.]
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try. Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey= à qu = kw.
behavior—behind 497
bºr, fbé-hă'-vi-oir, s. [Eng. ...tºº head. It is John bé-hète, s. [Behecht.] (Scotch)
ehav(e); ior, or iour.] p., ºf heter that * * * * valley."— be-hewe (hewe as hi), ºt. [Eng be;
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Outward deportment; such conduct as is
visible to the eye ; carriage.
1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“And he changed his behaviour before them, and
feigned himself mad in their hands."—l Sam. xxi. 13.
“In his behaviour on a field of battle malice itself
§º find little to censure."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
. Xlv.
"I Shakespeare has behaviours in the plural
just as we say manners. (Jul. Caes., i. 2;
All's Well, i. 3.)
2. Specially:
(1) Such outward deportment as is fitted
favourably to impress.
“The beautiful prove accomplished, but not of great
; and study, for the most part, rather behaviour
than virtue."—Bacon.
(2) Gesture, posture, attitude, specially of a
graceful kind.
“He marked, in Dora's dancing, good grace and
handsome behaviour.”—Sidney.
“. . ... the tº: of constancy becometh us best in
the one, in the other the behaviour of humility."—
Plooker.
# II. Conduct, including what is within the
heart and unseen, no less than what is visible.
“To him who hath a pros of the state that at-
tends men after this life, depending on their beha-
rººre, the ineasures of g and evil are changed.”
"I (a) To be on one's behaviour: To be so
situated that one is likely to suffer consider-
ably if, following the natural bent of his in-
clinations, he behave ill.
“Tyrants themselves are upon their behaviour to a
superiour power.”—L'Estrange.
(b) To hold an office on one's good behaviour:
To hold an office while one’s behaviour con-
tinues good.
B. Technically :
1. Scots Law (of persons). Behaviour as
heir (gestio pro harede): Procedure as if one
were the admitted heir of an estate. If on the
death of a landed or other proprietor, the son,
or the person entitled to claim to be his heir,
forbear to do this in any formal way, but at
the same time quietly assume the privileges
of heirship, as, for instance, by drawing rents
from the tenantry, his “behaviour,” as if he
were “heir,” makes him liable for the obliga-
tions of the previous possessor. Having in-
formally assumed possession of his assets, he
cannot repudiate his debts.
2. Chem. (of things): Appearance presented
in certain specified circumstances.
“When the behavior, of a substance containing a
sulphide or arsenic is to be ascertained by heating
with borax."—Plattner. Use of the Blowpipe (Mus-
pratt's ed., 1850), p. 60.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
words behaviour, conduct, carriage, deportment,
and demeanour:—“Behaviour respects corpo-
real or mental actions; conduct, mental ac-
tions ; carriage, deportment, and demeanour are
different species of behaviour.” “Behaviour
respects all actions exposed to the notice of
others ; conduct, the general line of a person's
moral proceedings: we speak of a person’s
behaviour at table or in company, in a ball-
room, in the street, or in public ; of his
conduct in the management of his private
concerns, in the direction of his family, or
in his different relations with his fellow-
creatures. Behaviour applies to the minor
morals of society ; conduct, to those of the
first moment : in our intercourse with others
we may adopt a civil or polite, a rude or bois-
terous, behaviour; in our serious transactions
we may adopt a peaceable, discreet, or prudent,
a rash, dangerous, or mischievous conduct. A
behaviour is good or bad ; a conduct is wise
or foolish.” “Carriage respects simply the
manner of carrying the body; deportment in-
cludes both the action and the carriage of the
body in performing the action ; demeanowr
respects only the moral character or tendency
of the action; deportment is said only of those
exterior actions that have an immediate refer-
ence to others: demeanour, of the general
behaviour as it relates to the circumstances
and situation of the individual : the carriage
is that part of behaviour which is of the first
importance to attend to in young persons.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
bë—héad', v. t. [A.S. beheafdian.]
1. Lit.: To deprive of the head, to decapi-
tate, to decollate. (Used of men, rarely of
animals.)
2. Fig. : To destroy.
“. . . the first that with us made way to repair the
decays thereof by beheading superstition, was King
º the Eighth.”—Hooker : Eccl. Pol., bk. iv., ch.
xiv., § 7.
bë—héad’—éd, pa. par. & a. [BEHEAD.]
bé-héad’—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BEHEAD.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and participial adj. :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. (A.S. beheafdung): The act of
beheading; the state of being beheaded ; a
kind of capital punishment in which the head
is severed from the body by the stroke of some
sharp instrument. The Romans inflicted it,
at an earlier period, by an axe, or subsequently
by a sword ; the English by an axe, the Scotch
by an instrument called a “maiden,” the
French by the guillotine. It has generally
been regarded as a more honourable method
of death than that by hanging, and in England
was reserved to the nobility.
“His beheading he underwent with all Christian
magnanimity.”—Clarendon.
* be—hécht' (ch guttural), v.t. [A.S. behatan
= to vow, to promise ; behat = a promise.]
To promise. (Scotch.) [BEHIGHT (3).]
“Dido heyrat comouit I you behecht,
For hir departing followschip redy made.”
Bouglas : Virgil, 24, 25. (Jamieson.)
*bé-hécht' (ch guttural), bě-hé'te, s. [From
behecht, v.] Promise, behest. (Scotch.)
“Now ye haue experience how facill the Britonis
bene to moue new trubill, so full of wyndis and vane
behechtis.”—Bellend.: Cron., bk. viii., ch. 6.
* be—hé1, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and hel = hell.]
To torture as with the pains of hell.
“Satan, Death, and Hell, were his inveterate foes,
that either drew him to perdition, or did behel and
wrack him with the expectation of them.”—Hewyt :
Serm. (1658), p. 72.
bë—hèld', pa. par. & pret. [BEHold, v.t.)
“And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of
Joses beheld where he was laid.”—Mark rv. 47.
bé'—hé—móth, s. [In Ger., &c., behemoth. From
Heb. nipº (behemoth), (1) the plural of Tip Tâ
(behémah) = beasts, specially the domestic
quadrupeds, but also wild beasts ; from
obsolete root Dº (baham) = to shut, to be
dumb. In this latter case the plural form is
the “plural of excellence or majesty” (PLURAL),
unless indeed the opinion of Jablonski be cor-
rect, that there is in the old Coptic (Egyptian)
language a word pehemout = water-ox, which
could easily be transformed into the Heb. be-
hemoth. Compare also Arab. bahaym = beasts,
brutes, wild beasts, bahimat = a quadruped,
an animal wild or tame.] The animal de-
scribed in Job xl. 15–24. It is probably the
hippopotamus, which in the time of Job
seems to have been found in the Nile below
the cataracts, though now it is said to occur
only above them. A second opinion enter-
tained is that Job's behemoth was the ele-
phant; whilst a few scholara make the less
probable conjecture that it was the rhinoceros.
“Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee; he
eateth grass as an ox.”—Job xl. 15.
bé'-hēn, běk—&n, běn, s.
rupt Arabic.]
plants.
1. Silene inflata, formerly called Silene Behem,
and Cucubalus Behem, a caryophyllaceous plant.
2. Serratula Behem, a composite one. [See
also BEHENIC ACID.]
bé-hēn-ſc àg'-id, běn'-ig ig'-id, s.
[From behen (q.v.).] . A monatomic fatty
acid, C21. H43.CO.OH, obtained by the saponi-
fication of oil of ben, which is expressed from
the fruits of Moringa Nua Behem. It is a
white crystalline fat, and melts at 76°.
bë—hèst', * be—hèste, * beheast, s. [In
A.S. behaes = a self-command, a vow, a pro-
mise ; Ger. geheiss = bidding, command.]
[HEST.]
*1. A promise.
“As he caused Moises to conuay his whole people out
of Egypt ... . into the land of beheste.”—Sir T. More's
Works. (S. in Boucher.)
2. A command, a precept, a mandate.
“. . . let every nation hear
The high behest, and every heart obey."
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. ix.
[BEHIGHT.]
[Said to be cor-
A name given to several
* be—he'te, v.t.
hue.] To render of a certain hue.
“For it was all of golde behewe.”
Chaucer: House of Fame.
*bé-hight.” bi-highte, "bé-hite, bě–
hète, * by highte, *by—heet, *by—hét,
* be—hö'te, * be—ho'—tyn (pret. * behote,
* behot, * byhote, pa. par. * behight, *behighte,
* behighten), v.t. [A.S. behatan = to promise,
vow, bid, or order.]
1. To promise, vow.
“And for his paines a whistle him behight."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. xi. 6,
“Theruor yeh by hote God that . . .”
F. Gloucester, p. 322. (Richardson.)
2. To give; to carry out a promise; to bestow.
(a) To entrust, to commit.
"That most glorious house that glist'reth bright,-
Whereof the keys are to thy hand behight
By wise Fidelia.” Spenser: F. Q., L x. 50:
(b) To adjudge.
“There it was judged, by those worthy wights,
That Satyrane the first day best donne :-
The second was to Triamond behight.”
Spenger: F. Q., IV. v. 7.
3. To inform, to assure.
“In right ill array
She was, with storm and heat, I you behight.”
Chaucer: Flower and
* Promise is still used in this sense (see
BEHECHT, v.).
4. To mean, to intend.
“The author's meaning should of right be he
He knoweth best to what end he enditeth:
Words sometime bear more than the heart behiteth.”
Mirror for Magistrates, p. 461.
5. To reckon, to esteem.
“A knight much better than thyself behight.”
Spenser : F. Q., IV. i. 44.
6. To call, to name, to denominate, to ad-
dress as... [HIGHT.]
“Whan soone as he beheld he knew, and thus behight."
Ibid., V. iv. 25.
7. To Ordain, to command, to declare the
will of.
“It fortuned (as heavens had behight),
That in this gardin . . ."
Spenser: Mwtopotmos.
“bé-hight (gh mute), s. [From behight, v.]
A promise.
* be-hight, *bé-highte, * be–hight—en
(gh silent), pa. par. [BEHIGHT, v.]
“At last him turning to his charge behight."
Spenser: F. Q., II. viii. 9.
bë—hind, * be-hinde, * be—hy'nde,
* byhynde, * bi hynde, prep. & adv.
[A.S. behindan ; be, and hindan = behind.]
[HIND.]
A. As preposition :
I. Literally :
1. In place :
(1) Of persons:
(a) At one's back. (Used whether the person
or thing behind one is quite near or at a
greater distance.)
“. . . it is a present sent unto my lord Esau : and,
behold, also he [Jacob) is behind us."—Gen. xxxii. 18.
(b) Towards one's back.
* { 40. the Benjamites looked behind them."—Judg.
XX. 40.
(2) Of things: On the other side of some-
thing, as reckoned from the place where the
speaker stands, or from what is the natural
front of that thing.
“From light retird, behind his daughter's bed,
He for approaching sleep compos'd his head."
A}ryden.: Sigismonda & Gwiscardo, 207.
2. In time :
(a) Remaining after the death or departure
of the possessor.
“What he gave me to publish was but a small part
of what he left behind him."—Pope.
(b) Of an effect remaining after the cause is
gone.
tº $ tee: & t only delightful for the
º:º: and łºśt behind
hem."—Tillotson.
II. Figuratively :
1. In place: Used in one or more phrases.
Behind the back (Scripture):
(a) Away, in contempt.
“. . . and cast thy law behind their backs."—Neh.
ix. 26.
(b) In intentional forgetfulness.
“. . . for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy
back.”—Isa. xxxviii. 17.
2. In dignity: Inferior to in worth, position,
or dignity.
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
17
-cian = shan. -cion, -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºsion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, —cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
498
behindback—beien
“I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles."
—2 Cor. xi. 5.
B. As adverb :
I. Literally (in place, and thence, in time):
1. In place: Implying (a) position, or (b)
mºtion.
(a) At the rear or back of one.
“A certain woman came in the press behind."—
Mark V. 27.
(b) To the rear or back of one, as to “look
behind.”
2. In time :
(a) After one's departure; at a distance
back ; in time.
“. . . the brook Besor, where those that were left
behind stayed.”—1 Sam. xxx. 9.
(b) Inferior in point of rapidity.
“Such is the swiftness of your mind,
That, like the earth's, it leaves our sense behind."
Dryden.
(c) Future, remaining to be done or suffered,
also simply remaining.
“. . . and fill up that which is behind of the afflic-
tions of Christ.”—Col. i. 24.
II. Figuratively :
1. After something else has been taken
away or considered latent, which has not yet
attracted notice.
‘... We cannot be sure that we have all the particulars
before us; and that there is no evidence behind, and
# Whº at may cast the probability on the other
ºù8. -Z,0&ACG,
2. Deficient in means, behindhand in money
matters, unable to meet one's obligations.
3. Negligent about requiting benefits or
meeting obligations; behind hand. (Followed
by with or in.) (Scotch.)
“. He was never behind with any that put their trust
in him; and he will not be in our common.”— Walker:
Life of Peden, p. 38. (Jamieson.)
*|| In this and the previous case the word
has apparently an adjectival use equivalent to
behindhand.
bë—hind-bäck, bé-hind-bācks, a. &
adv. [Eng. behind ; back..] Literally, at the
back of one ; or fig., underhand, deceitful.
bé-hind-hănd, a. & adv. [Eng. behind;
hund.]
A. As adj. : Dilatory, tardy, backward.
“Interpreters
Of my behind hand slackiness ."
Shakesp.. Winter's Taze, v. 1.
B. As adverb (but in some cases used with
almost adjectival force):
1. Spec. : Financially in arrears, not able to
make one's payments at the proper time, or,
in colloquial language, to make both ends
meet.
“Your trade would suffer, if your being behindhand
has made the natural use so His; that your tradesman
cannot live upon his labour.”— Locke.
2. Gen. : Not so far advanced in action,
work, development, or anything, as might be
expected from one's promises or admitted
obligations, the progress made in similar
circumstances by others, or from the course
of nature.
. . . . . and all joined in the chorus of the seamen's
sengs, but the manner in which they were invariably
a little behind hand was * ludicrous.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ch. x.
* In this sense it is sometimes followed by
with, and sometimes by in.
* Consider whether it is not better to be a half year
behindhand, with the fashionable part of the world,
t to strain beyond his circumstances.”—Spectator.
* be—hite, v.t.
* be-hith'-Ér, prep. [Eng, prefix be = by, be.
side, and hither.]
3. On this side.
“The Italian at this ‘by like arrogance calleth
the Frenchman, Spaniar utch, English, and all
other breed behither their mountaines Appenines,
montani, as who should say barbarous.”—Putten.
harn: Art oft Engl. Poesie, p. 210. (Nares.)
2. Except.
“I have not any one thing, behither vice, that hath
occasioned so much contempt of the clergie, as un-
willingness to take or keep a * living.”—Oley:
Prºf. to Herbert's C. Parson, A. 11 (Nares.)
[BEHIGHT.]
bé-höld, bé-hölde, ‘biº-hālde, bi-
hold'e, * bihulde (Eng.) bā-há'd, bě–
hald, (Seotch) (pret. beheld, *biheld ; pa. par.
beheld, beholden, “biheld), v.t. & i. [A.S. be-
healden = (1) to behold, to see, to look on,
(2) to observe, to consider, to beware, to re-
gard, to mind, to take heed, to mean, to
signify (Bosworth); from be, and healden – to
hold ; Dan. beholde = to keep, to hold ; Ger.
behalten = to retain, to keep ; Dut. behondem
= to , keep, preserve, save ; gehonden =
obliged, bound. So the Latin observo and
tw80r combine the significations of to see, to
observe, and to keep.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally: To fix the eyes upon, to turn
the sight to, to observe keenly or stedfastly.
“Behold my hands and my feet, that it is 1 myself:
handle me and see . . .”—Luke xxiv. 39.
II. Figuratively:
1. Not merely to look at, but to do so with
faith.
“. . . I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation
that was not called by my name."—Isa. lxv. 1.
2. To permit. (Scotch.)
y desired him out of love (without any warrant)
that he would be pleased to behold them to go on . . .”
—Spalding, i. 117. (Jamieson.)
3. To take no notice of. (Scotch.)
“The bishop in plain terms gave him the lie. Lorne
said this lie was given to the lords, not to him, and
beheld him.”—Spalding, i. 56. (Jamieson.)
4. To view with an eye of watchfulness,
scrutiny, or jealousy. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
B. [From A.S. behald, behaldem = beholden
in the sense of being bound.] To warrant, to
guarantee, to become bound (trams. & intrams.).
“I’ll behad he'll do it.”—Jamieson,
“‘I’ll behad her she'll come.’ I engage that this
shall be the case.”—Jannieson.
1. To fix the eyes upon an object, to gaze,
or simply to look.
“And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne
. . stood a Lamb as it had been slain.”—Rev. v. 6.
2. To turn the attention to anything unseen
by the bodily eye but visible to the mind.
“And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many
angels . . ."—Rev. v. 11.
3. To have respect to, to view with favour
or partiality. (Scotch.)
“Saturnus douchter Juno, that full bald is,
Towart the partye aduersare behaldis."
Doug. : Wirgil, 347, 5. (Jamieson.)
4. To wait, to delay ; to look on for awhile.
(Scotch.)
* “The match is feer for feer,"
& tº true,' quo' she, “but we'll behad a wee.
She's but a tangle, tho' shot out she be.'"
Ross: Helenore, p. 21. (Jamieson.)
* In the imperative behold is used almost
as an interjection, meaning See, lo! It is used
specially to call attention to an important
announcement immediately to follow it.
“And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee."—
Jer. xxviii. 15.
bë—höld'—en.(Eng.), bě-hāld'—en, bě-hād-
den (Scotch), pa. par. [The past participle of
behold. Specially from Dut. gehowden = obliged,
bound..] [BEHold.] Obliged to, indebted to,
under obligation of gratitude to. (Followed
by to of a person or thing conferring the
benefit.)
“Little are we beholden to your love.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., iv. 1.
* be-hold'-en-nēss, s. [Eng. beholden; -ness.]
Obligation. [BEHOLDINGNESS..]
“. . . to acknowledge his beholdenness to them."—
Sidney : Arcadia, bk. iii. (Richardson.)
bé-höld-àr, be-hold-dār, s. [Eng be.
hold ; -er.) One who looks upon anything ; a
spectator.
“. . . their successors, whose wild and squalid
ºliºsusted the beholders."—Macaulay: Hist.
ng., ch. vi.
bë—hold'—fig, *bé-hold'—jiàg, * bi-hold'—
yńge, pr. par., pa. par., & s. [BEHold.]
A. As present participle :
1. In senses corresponding to those of the
verb.
*2. A corruption of BEHolden.
indebted to, under obligation to.
“We anglers are all beholding to the good man that
made this song,"—Walton. Angler, p. 87.
B. As substantive :
1. The act of seeing ; the state of being seen.
“. . . . a mother should not sell him an hour from
her beholding . . ."—Shakesp. : Coriolarzws, i. 8.
2. Obligation.
“Love to virtue, and not to any particular behold-
ings, hath expressed this my testimony."--Carew.
* be—höld'-iñg-nēss, s. [Eng, beholding, a
corruption of beholden (q.v.); -mess.] The
state of being under obligation.
“The king invited us to his court, so as I must
acknowledge a beholdingness unto him."—Sidney.
[Eng. prefix be, and honey.]
*...*
Obliged,
bé-hön-ey, v.t.
To sweeten with honey.
bë—hô'of, *bā-hô'ofe, * be—há'ufe, *b*-
höfe, * biº-hă'fe, * be—hôove, * be-
hough, s. [A.S. behof (as s.) = gain, ad-
vantage, benefit, behoof (as adj.) = necessary,
behooveful; Sw. behof; Dan. behov = need,
necessary obligation ; Dut. behoef; Ger. behufl
[BEHoove, BEHALF.] That which “behooves,”
that which is advantageous; advantage, pro-
fit, benefit.
“. . no mean recompense it brings
To your behoof, . . ."—Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
# be-hô'ov-a-ble, * be–h6'v-a-ble, * bi-
h6've-a-ble, a. [Eng behoov(e); -able.}
Needful ; profitable ; advantageous.
“. . . . in which it had been chefely of all expedient
and behoveable to give eare vnto John's sayinges."—
Udal: Iuke, ch. iii. (Richardson.) *
# be-hô'ove, s. [BEHoof.]
t bà-hôove-fúl, a. [BEHoveFUL.]
+ bi-hô'ove-fúl—ly, adv. [BEHoverully.)
* be-horn'e, v.t. To put horns on, to cuckold.
(Taylor: Works, 1630.) (Nares.) º
* be-höttſ, *bé-hôte, pret. of v. [BEHIGHT.]
Promised.
“. . . so rude him smott,
That to the earth him drove as stricken dead;
Ne: living wight would have him life behott."
penser: F. Q., I. xi. 86.
* be-hôu'—füll, a. [BEHooverul..]
* behough, * behouve, s. [BEHoof.]
bé-höve, t bà-hô'ove, * bi-hô've, * by-
h6've (Eng.), bě-hū’ve, bě–hā'fe (Scotch),
v.t. & i. [A.S. behofiam = to behove, to be fit,
to have need of, to need, to require, (impers.)
it behoveth, it concerns, it is needful or neces-
sary ; Dan. behove, behöve; Sw. behöfwa ; Dut.
behoeven = to want, to need, to be necessary;
behooven = to behove, to be fit, suitable; Ger.
beliufen, behuben..] [BEHoor.]
A. Transitive:
f 1. Personally :
t (a). In the active voice: To put under the
necessity, to impose upon one the necessity
(of doing something).
f(b) In the passive voice : To be needful for,
to be required, to be fitting, whether as re-
gards necessity, duty, or convenience.
“Jul. No, madam : we have cull'd such necessaries
As are behoved for our state to-morrow."
akesp. ; Romeo & Juliet, iv. 3. (Some editions.)
2. Impersonally : It is needful ; it is fit;
fitting, suitable.
“He did so prudently temper his ions, as that
none of them inade him wanting in the offices of life,
sº it behoved or became him to perforu."—Aitter-
#4. -
B. Intransitive : To require, to need.
“A kynge behoweeth eke to flee
The vice of prodigalitee.”
Gozaer: Corºf. Ann., blº. vii.
bë—hö've-fúl, *bé-hô'ove-fúl, *bā-hôo-
fúli, *b*-hô'v-fill, a. [Eng. behoof, be-
hoove = behoof; and full. )
1. Needful.
“And that they the same Gilde, or fraternyte
Idºl t augurmente and enlarge, as ofte and when it
d.seme to they m necessarie and behowfull, . . ."—
English Gilda (Ear. Eng. Text Soc.), p. 310.
2. Advantageous ; profitable.
“Jul. No, madam : we have cull'd such neeessaries
As are behoveful for our state to-morrow.”
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., iv. 3. (Globe ed., &c.).
bé-hoºve-fil-lift, “bé—hôove-fil-lift, adv.
[Eng. behoveful; -ly.] Advantageously; pro-
fitably.
“Tell us of more weighty dislikes than these, and
that may more behooveſulty import.the reformation."
—Spenser: State of Ireland.
* b{-hôwi', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and howl.)
To howl at.
“Now the hungry lion roars,
And *ś, oran. v. 2.
bé-häfe, bě-há've, v.t. [BEHove.] (Scotch.)
* biº-hă'fe, s. [BEHoof.]
bë—hū've, v.t. [BEHove.] (Scotch.)
* be-hyºnde, prep & adv. [BEHIND.]
* beid'—mán, s.
* beien, a. [A.S. begen = both.] Both.
“Ne been ghit bute tweien,
Mine sunen ghit bedth beien."
MS. Cott., Calig, A. ix., f. 28. (Jamieson.}
[BEADMAN.]
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, ciib, ctine, unite, cir, räle, fūlt: try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey= à. §u = lºw-
beigh—beknit
499
• beigh, * beighe, * bie, * bee, * beege,
* bey * byge, s. [A.S. beah, , beh,
boeh gº. * it.' circular º
as bracelets, necklaces, crowns, from bugan =
to bow or bend.]
1. Gen. : Anything bent or twisted.
2. Spec. : An ornament for the neck; a
Ulò.
“So weneth he be ful sleighe,
To make hir his leman . . . . . . +.
With broche and riche beigke,
Sir Tristºrem, iii. 66. (Jamieson.
"(He) * aboute his necke a goldun beege."—
Wycliffe (Gen. xli. 42).
3. Any ornament.
“Thi ring and thi bie of the arm.”—Wycliffe (Gen.
xxxviii. 18).
bèight, s. [BIGHT, Bought.] (N. of England
dialect.)
* beik, *beke, * beek, * beak, v.t. & t.
[A.S. bacan = to bake..] [BAKE, BASK.]
A. Transitive :
1. To bask. (Sometimes used reflexively.)
"anºns place, quhar skartis with thare
18, yº
Forgane the son gladly thaym}º tº:
2. To warm ; to communicate heat to.
“Then fling on coals, and ripe the ribs,
And beek the house baith but and ben.”
Ramsay: Poems, 205. (Jamieson.)
13. Intrans. : To warm ; to flush.
“Her cheek, where roses free from stain,
In glows of youdith beek.”
Iºamsay: Works, i. 117.
* beik, a. [From beik, v.] Warm.
“And sittand at ame fyre, beik and bawld."
Bannatyne Poems, p. 215, st. 2. (Jamieson.)
* beik (1), s. [BEAK.] (Scotch.)
1. The bill of a bird.
2. Figuratively:
(a) Contemptuously: A man's or a fabulous
monster's mouth. Of the Cyclops it is said—
“An horribil sorte, wyth mony camschol beik,
And hedis semand to the heuin arreik."
Doug. : Virgil, 91, 18.
(b) As a cant word: A person ; as, “an auld
beik,” “a queer beik,” &c. (Jamieson.)
* beik (2), s. [BEACH.] (Scotch.) Apparently
the same as BEACH. Of the Castle of Dum-
barton it is said—
“Item, on the beik ane singill falcoun of º
*
markit, with the armes of Bartanye."—Intentories,
1580, p. 800. (Jamieson.)
* beilk, s. [BYKE.] (Scotch.)
* bai-kat, s. [BYKAT.] (Scotch.)
* beil, v.i. [BEAL, v.] (Scotch.)
* beild (Scotch), * belde (0. Eng.), v.t. & i.
[O. Sw., bylja = to build ; Icel, baºli, byli = an
abode..] [BELD, BUILD.]
A. Trans. : To supply; to support.
“This land is purd off fud that suld us beild.”
Wallace, xi. 48, (Jamieson.)
IB. Intrans.: To take refuge.
“Beird is beildit in blisse, brightest of ble."
Gawan and Gal., iv. 12. (Jamieson.)
béild, bield (Scotch), * beild, * beeld,
* belde (0. Eng.), s. [From beild, v. (q.v.).]
I. The act of sheltering or protecting; the
state of being sheltered or protected.
1. Shelter, refuge ; protection.
“I will or bear, or be myself, thy shield :
And, to defend thy life, will lose my own,
This breast, this bosom soft, shall be thy beeld
'Gainst storms of arrows.”
Fairfax. Tasso, xvi. 49.
“Fock Imaun bow to the bush that they seek bei!d
frae.”—Hogg : Brownie, ii. 197.
2. Support, stay, means of sustenance.
“His fader erit and sew ane pece of feild,
hat he in hyregang held to be hys beild."
Doug. : Wirgil, 429, 7.
II. That which shelters or protects; a place
of shelter. Specially—
1. A house, a habitation.
“My Jack, you're more than welcome to our beild;
Heaven aid me lang to prove your faithfu' chield.”
Morrison : Poems, p. 177.
2. The shelter found by going to leeward.
* In the beild of the dike” = on that side of the
wall that is free from the blast. (Jamieson.)
* beild, a. [A.S. beald.) Bold.
“Blyth bodeit, and beild, but barrat or bost.”
Boulafe, ii. 2, AſS. (Jamieson.)
bë'ild—y, a. [Scotch beild ; -y.] Affording
shelter.
“Th stal ing, and schaw
*:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::".
Atamsay: Poems, ii. 485.
* befºed, pa. par. [? Corrupted from Eng. be-
la or connected with Scotch beild –
shelter.]
Nawt. : Moored, secured by ropes or chains
against danger (?).
“. . . and the master º: to see the ship tyit and
beiled, quhairthrow the ship and merchandice may
not put to ony danger or skaith.”—Ship Lawis,
(Balfour's Pract., p. 618.)
bein, běyne, a. [BENE.] (Scotch.) Wealthy;
pleasant.
—like, bien—like, a. [Scotch bein,
bien, and like..] Pleasant, comfortable in ap-
pearance. (Scotch.)
bein, v.t. [BEIN, a.] To render comfortable.
(Scotch.)
bā-iñg, “bé'e-àg, "bé-yńge, pr: par.,
8., & conj. [BE.]
A. As present participle : . Existing; living
as a sentient being, or existing as a thing in-
animate.
“[Joshuaj died, being an hundred and ten years old.”
—Judg. ii. 8.
JB.. As substantive :
I. The state of existence.
1. Lifetime.
“. . . Claudius, thou
Wast follower of his fortunes in his being.”
Webster (1654). (Goodrich & Porter.)
2. Existence, with no direct reference to
its duration ; existence as distinguished from
non-existence.
“Merciful and gracious, thou gavest us being ; rais-
ing us from nothing to be an excellent creation."—
Taylor. Guide to Devotion.
II. He or she who, or that which exists.
1. A conscious existence, created or un-
created ; he or she who exists or lives. Used—
(a) Of man or other created existences; or,
more rarely, of the human mind.
“What a sweet being is an honest mind "-Beau-
7mont & Fletcher.
And with them the Being Beauteous,
Who unto º youth was given,
More than things else to love me.”
Longfellow: Footsteps of Angels.
(b) Of the one uncreated Existence, God.
“That the procession of our fate, howe'er
Sad or disturb'd, is order'd by a Being
Of infinite benevolence and power."
y : Excursion, blº. iv.
C. As conjunction : (Contracted from it
being so, this being the case, or some similar
expression.) Since; since this is so.
“And being you have
Declin'd his means, you have increased his malice."
Beaum. & Flet..' Hon. M. Fort., ii.
t being-place, being place, s. A place
of existence; a place in which existence may
be maintained.
“Before this world's great frame, in which all things
Are now contain'd, found any .##: ºt
Spenser: Hymn of Heavenly Love.
bé'in—ly, adv. [BENELY.] (Scotch.)
bé'in-nēss, s. [Scotch, bein; -ness.] Mode-
rate wealth, comfort.
“During the dear years, an honest farmer had been
reduced from beinness to poverty."—Edin, Mag. (Oct.,
1818), p. 329. (Jamieson.)
bèir, v.i. [BIRR.] (Scotch.)
bèir (1), s. [BIRR.] (Scotch.)
bèir (2), s. [BERE.] (Scotch.)
beir–seed, s. [BEAR-seed.]"
beird (eir as ār), s. The same as BARD
(q.v.). A bard, a minstrel. (Scotch.)
“Wyth beirdis as beggaris, thocht byg be thare banys.”
Doug. : Virgil, 238, 25.
* beine, s. [A.S. bearh = a hill, . . . a barrow,
a place of burial ; a place of refuge.] A grove,
a shady place. -
“A shaw or beive of trees, or a young spring."—
Withal: Dict. (ed. 1608), p. 93. §ahi. f g
* beſ-is, 3rd pers, sing. subj. of v. [A.S. byst.]
Be, is. (Scotch.)
“Bot gifsa beis, that vinder thy request,
More hie pardoun lurkis, I wald thou ceist."
Doug. : Virgil, 340, 55. (Jamieson.)
* beis, s. pl. [BEE.] (Scotch.)
* beist, * beis'-tyn, " beist'-ings, s.
[BIESTINGs.]
*Woëit, *Toete, * beet (0. Eng.), beet (Scotch),
v.t. [A.S. betan, gebetan = to make better,
to improve, to kindle or to mend a fire, to
mend, to restore..] [BEET.]
1.To help, to supply; to mend by making
addition.
“At luvis law a quhyle I think to leit,
And so with birds § thly my bailis to beit.”
Henrysone. §: Poems, p. 182.)
2. To blow up, to kindle (applied to the fire).
“Quhen he list gant or blaw, the fyre is bet,
And from that furnis the flambe doith brist or glide."
- Doug. : Virgil, 87, 55.
3. To bring into a better state by removing
calamity or cause of sorrow.
“Allace, quha sall the bett now off thi baill !
Allace, quhen sall off harmys thow be haill 1"
Wallace, xi. 1,119, MS. (Jamieson.)
* bait-iñg, * bet'-ing, s. ...[Bert.] The act
of helping, improving, mending, supply.
“. . . all statutes of his hienes burrowls within this
realme, tending to the betting and reparatioun of thair
wallis, streittis, havynnis, and portis.”—Acts Ja. WI.,
1594 (ed. 1814), iv. 80. (Jamieson.
*bā-jāde, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and jade, v.]
To jade, to tire, to fatigue.
“If you have no mercy upon them yet spare yourself,
lest you Bejade the good oway, your own opiniatre
wit."—Milton : Anim. upon the Rem. Déſence.
bé'-jan, ba'-jan, s. & a. [Fr. bejaume = a
young and silly bird; a silly young man ;
ignorance, rawness.] (Scotch.)
A. As subst. : A student belonging to the
“bejan" class (q.v.).
“The e much relenting, the other classes re-
turned their wonted frequencie, only no Bajans
convened all that year.”—Crawford : Hist. Univ. Edin.,
p. 63. tº;
B. As adj. : Belonging to the “bejan"
class (q.v.).
bejan-class, bejan class, 8. A name
given to the first or Greek class in the Uni-
versities of Aberdeen and St. Andrews, as it
formerly was to that in Edinburgh Univer-
sity. (Jamieson.)
*bé-jā'pe, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and jape J
To laugh at, to ridicule.
“I shall bejaped ben a thousand time
More than that foole, of whose folly men rinne.”
Chaucer: Tr. and Cr., i. 533.
* be-jā'ped, pa. par. [BEJAPE.]
bé-jā'r—i-a, s. [Named after Bejar, a Spanish
botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ericaceae (Heathworts), and the section
Rhodoreae—that in which the Rhododendron
and Azalea are placed. Bejaria racemosa is
a sweet-scented evergreen shrub, with pink
flowers, growing in Florida on the banks of
swamps and ponds. The genus is called also
Befaria.
bé-jāun'-dice, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and
gº To give one the jaundice. (Qwar.
Rev.
bé-jés'—u—it, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and Jesuit.]
To make a Jesuit of one ; to teach one Jesuit-
ical methods of procedure. (Milton.)
bé-júm'—ble, v.t. To jumble together.
bék, s. [BECK (1), s.] (Scotch.)
béke, v.t. [BEik, v.] (Scotch.)
*bé-kën'ne (1), v.t. [A.S. prefix bi, and cen-
man = to beget, to bring forth, to produce.]
To give birth to. [AKExxE.]
“TJre onelic loverd . . . thatt of de holigost biken-
need was.”—Relig. Antiq., I. 234.
*bé—kën'ne (2), * by-kën'ne, *bi-kén,
v.t. [O. Fris. bikemma.] To entrust, to com-
mit to.
“"Ich ºne the Crist,’ quath he, “that on the croice
e1016
And ich seide the same save you fro meschaunce.”
Piers Plowman, p. 169. (Jamieson.)
* bi-kiss, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and kiss, v.]
To kiss. ung shepard that bekist h
& E º - y th s epa * 3r.”
Shee's sick o' the y; Jonson : Sad Shepherd, i. 6.
* bi-kist', pa. par. [BEKISS.]
* bekke, v.t. & i. (BECK.] To nod. (Chaucer.)
bé-knā’ve (k silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
knave.] To call a knave.
“May satire ne'er befool ye or betnave ye."—Pope.
* belxk'—njige, s. [BECKONING.] (Scotch.)
* bº—knit (k silent), v. t. [A.S. becynttan =
to knit, bind, tie, or enclose.] To knit.
boil, běy; péirt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. —iig.
—cian. —tian = shan. -gion, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -ºsion = zhūn.
—ble. —dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious = shiis.
500
beknit—belch
mºm-
“. . . her filthy armes beknit with snakes about."
Arth. Gołding: Ovid's Metamorphoess, bk. iv.
bé-knit' (k silent), pa. par. & a. [BEKNIT.]
* b.5-know, *by'—kn'öw, “by—kno'we,
* bi-know (k silent), v. t. & i. [The full
form is to “be a know.” [AKNow E.] A.S.
oncmawan = to acknowledge. In Ger. beken-
men. = to acknowledge, to confess, to avow.]
To confess, to acknowledge, to be aware.
A. Trans. (followed by objective):
“For Idar nought byknowe myn own name."
Chaucer: C. T., 1,558.
B. Intrams. (followed by clause of a sentence):
“This messager tormented was, til he
Moste bikrzowe and telle it P. and playn,
Fro nyght to night in what place he had layn."
Chaucer : C. T., 5,306.
*bé-know'em, *bé-knowe, * bi-knowe
(k silent), pa. par. [BEKNow.]
“When unen come to the koke, he was be-knowe sone
That sum burn a-wei had bore two white beres
skynnes.
William and the Werewolf, p. 79. (S. in Boucher.)
* belx-nyàge, s. [BECKONING.] (Prompt.
Parv.) -
* bel, a. [Fr. bel, adj., before a vowel or h
Tmute.] [BEAU, BELLE.] Beautiful.
“A ful bel lady, un-like hure of grace.”
Piers Plowman, p. 124 (S. in Boucher.)
Bel esprit (plur. beaua, esprits) = a wit; a fine
genius.
* bel (1), s. [BELL.]
Bél (2), s. (Heb. 3 (Bel), according to Gesenius
contracted from Aram. Wya (Bāl)= Heb. ?,
§ ; Sept. Gr. Bºx (Bél), and BāAos (Bélos);
abylonian, Assyrian, and Accadian Bel, Belu,
Elw (EL) = Lord.]
Accadian, Assyrian, & Babylonian Myth. :
A “god” mentioned in Scripture, in Isa. xlvi.
1 ; Jer. 1. 2; li. 44; in the Septuagint, in
Baruch vi. 40, and in the apocryphal additions
to the Book of Daniel (BEL AND THE DRAGON),
as well as by classical authors. Much new
light has recently been thrown on Bel's
characteristics and position in the heavenly
hierarchy, by the examination of the cuneiform
tablets and sculptures. It has been discovered
that, prior to 1600 B.C., the highly interesting
Turanian people called Accadians, the in-
ventors of the cuneiform writing, who wielded
extensive authority in Western Asia before
the Semitic Assyrians and Babylonians had
come into notice, worshipped as their first
triad of gods Anu, ruling over the heaven ;
Elu, Belu, or Bel, over the earth ; and Ea
over the sea. Bel's three children, or three
of his children, were Shamas, the Sun-god ;
Sin, the Moon-god ; and Ishtar, the Accadian
Venus. Sayce shows that some first-born
children were vicariously offered in sacrifice
by fire to the Sun-god. From the Accadians
human sacrifice passed to various Semitic
tribes and nations. Bel's name Elu identifies
him with the Phenician El, who, in a time of
trouble, offered his first-born son, “the be-
loved,” on a high place, by fire. It is not
settled whether or not Bel was the same also
as the Phenician Baal. To the wrath of Bel
the deluge was attributed. In Scripture times
he was known exclusively as a Babylonian
divinity, being distinguished from both Nebo
and Merodach. In the later Babylonian em-
pire, however, Merodach came to be generally
identified with Bel, though sometimes distin-
guished from him, being called “the lesser
Bel.” (Sayce, Boscawen, Fox Talbot, Bosan-
quet, &c., in Trams. Bib. Archaeol. Soc., vols.
i.—vi.)
*I Bel enters as an element into various
Babylonian names, as Belteshazzar = the
Prince of Bel (Dan. i. 7 ; iv. 8, 9, 19).
Bel and the Dragon, s. One of the
books of the Apocrypha, or, more precisely,
certain apocryphal chapters added to the
canonical Book of Daniel. The Jews consider
them as no part of their Scriptures. They
were penned probably by an Alexandrian
Jew, the language used being not Hebrew,
nor Aramaean, but Greek. The Church of
Rome accepts Bel and the Dragon as part
of the Holy Scripture ; most, if not all,
Protestant churches reject it. In Roman
Catholic worship it is read on Ash Wed-
nesday, and was so in the old lectionary
of the English Church on the 23rd of Novem.
ber. The new lectionary has it not either
on that or any other date. The story of Bel
and the Dragon tells how Daniel enlightened
Cyrus, who is represented as having been a
devout worshipper of Bel, by proving that
the immense supplies of food laid before the
idol were really consumed, not by it or by the
inhabiting divinity, but by the priests and
their families. On Cyrus urging that the
dragon, also worshipped, was at least a living
God, Daniel poisoned it, for which he was
thrown into a lions' den, where the prophet
Habakkuk fed him. Ultimately he was re-
leased, and his persecutors put to death.
"I The above narrative must not be con-
founded with one called also “Bel and the
Dragon,” translated by Mr. Fox Talbot from
the cuneiform tablets.
Mr. Talbot believes that the dragon, seven-
headed like the one in Revelation, would, if
the tablets were complete, prove the same
being that seduced some of the heavenly
“gods,” or angels, from their allegiance
(Rev. xii. 4; Jude 6), for which he was slain
by Bel. The resemblance is not to the apo-
cryphal book now under consideration, but to
the combat between Michael and the Dragon
in Rev. xii. 7–17. (H. For Talbot in Trams.
Bib. Archaeol. Soc., vol. iv., 1875, p. 349.)
bë-lā'-bor, v.t. [Eng. prefix be; labor.]
1. To labor upon; to cultivate with labor.
“If the earth is belaboured with culture it yieldeth
corn.”—Barrow, vol. iii., Serm. 18.
2. To beat ; to give a sound drubbing with
a cudgel or similar weapon. -
“. . . but they so belaboured him, being sturd
men at arms, that they e him make a retreat . . .
J-Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
“bé1-ac-c6yle, “bél-a-coil, *bi-āl-a-
coil, s. [Fr. bel = beautiful, fine, good
(BEL), and accueil = reception, accueillir = to
receive kindly..] A kind reception, a hearty
welcome.
“And her salewyd with seemely bel-accoyle
Joyous to see her safe after long toyle.
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 25.
*|| In the “Romaunt of the Rose ’’ the
quality is personified under the name of
Bialacoil.
“A lusty bachelere,
Of good stature and of good hight,
And Bialacoil forsothe he hight."
bé-lâge, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and lace. In
Sw. belāyga.] -
1. To lace, to fasten with lace.
“To belace a rope.”—Johnson.
2. To adorn with lace.
(a) Lit. : In the foregoing sense.
(b) Fig. (of poetic numbers): To describe in
soft and graceful rather than bold and martial
strains.
“How to belace and fringe soft love I knew ;
For all my ink was now Castalian dew.”
Beawmont. Psyche, ii. 48.
bé-lâged, pa. par. & a. [BELACE, v.t.]
Adorned with lace.
“When thou in thy bravest
And most belaced servitude dost strut,
Some newer fashion doth usurp; and tho
Unto its antick yoke durst not but bow."
Beaumont : Psyche, xvi. 10.
bé-lä-cińg, pr. par. [BELACE, v.t.]
* be-lá'm, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and O. Eng.
lam = to beat..] To beat.
“Batre: to beat, thwack, bump, swindge, cudgel;
belam, also to batter."—Cotgrave.
* bel'—a-möur, “bé11-a-möur, s.
Fr. belle = beautiful, and amour = love.]
A. Of persons (of the form Belamour): A
fair lover, a fair friend.
B. Of things (of the form bellamour): An
obsolete name for a particular flower. Mason
thinks it was Venus's Looking-glass.
“Her snowy brow like unto bellamowrs,
Her lovely eyes like pinks but newly spred.”
penger : Sonnet, 64.
* bel'-a-my, “bel a-my", * bel'—a-mye,
* bel'—a—mi, S. [Fr. bel = beautiful (BEL), and
ami = friend, well-wisher, sweetheart, com-
panion.] A fair friend, a companion, an asso-
ciate. (Used of a man's friend of the same
sex.)
1. In ordinary narrative:
“Wise Socrates; who, thereof,quaffing glad,
Pour'd out his life and last Philosophy
To the fayre Critias, his dearest Belany."
Spenser: F. Q., II. vii. 52.
ºp
[From
2. In salutations:
“To him I spak ful hardily,
And said, ‘What ertow, belamy '"
Kwaine & Gawin, i. 278. (S. in Boucher.)
bél-ân-áēr-g, 3. [Named after the French
traveller Charles Belangere.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the tribe Belangereae (q.v.). The species are
Brazilian trees with a six-parted calyx, no
corolla, many stamens, and opposed-stalked
compound leaves.
bël-ān-gér–8-ae, s. pl. [BELANGERA.]
Bot, : A tribe or family of plants belonging
to the order Cunoniaceae (Cunoniads). Type,
Belangera (q.v.).
* be-lāte, v.t. (Eng: be; late.] To cause to
be late. (Generally in pa. par, or the corre-
sponding adjective.) [BELATED.]
“The action cannot waste,
Caution retard, nor promptitude deceive,
Slowness belate, nor hope drive on too fast."
Davenant : Gondibert, ii. 3.
bé-lāt-ed, pa. par. & a. [BELATE.]
1. Too late, behind time.
“But when were these proofs offered? . . . Who con-
tested this belated account’ ”—Burke on the Nabob of
Arcot's Debts. (Richardson.)
2. Out late at night.
“Whose midnight revels, by a forest side
Or fountain, some Relateº Sees,
Or dreams he sees.” ilton. P. L., bk, i.
bé-lāt-àd-nēss, s. [Eng. belated ; -ness.)
The state of being belated.
“That you may see I am sometimes supicious of
myself, and do take notice of a certain belatedness in
me, I am the bolder to send you some of my night-
ward thoughts."—Milton : Letters.
bé-lā'ud, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and laud.]
Greatly to praise.
f bê-lā’ve, v.t. [Eng, be; lave.] To lave, to
wash. (Cockeram.)
^-f A.
* bé-lâw-give, v.t. [Eng. prefix be; law;
and give.] To give law to. (Spec. coinage.)
“The Holy One of Israel hath belawgiven his own
people with this very allowance."—Milton : Doct. and
Dis. of Divorce.
* be-lâw-giv-en, pa. par. [BELAwgive.]
f bê-lāy’ (1), v.t. [In A.S. belecgan = to sur-
round ; Sw. belayga ; Ger. belegen = to cover,
to overlay, to beset, to encompass.] LBE-
LEAGUER.]
1. To block up, to stop up ; to beleaguer,
to besiege.
“Gaynst such strong castles needeth greater might
Then those small forts which ye were wont belay.”
penger. Sonnet, xiv.
2. To waylay.
“He was by certain Spaniards .
river Padus . . . an
Turk;68. (Nares.)
bé-lāy (2), v.t. [Dut. beleggen = to cover,
Overlay, cognate with A.S. belecgan = to lay
upon, cover.]
1. To adorn ; to ornament.
“All in a woodman's jacket he was clad
Of Lincoln greene, belayed with silver lace.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. ii. 5.
2. Naut. : To fasten a rope securely by
winding it round a kevel, cleat, or belaying-
1I].
p “Get up the pick-axe, make a step for the mast—
make the chair fast with the rattlin—haul taught and
belay."—Scott : Antiquary, ch. viii.
. . belaid upon the
slaine.”—Knolles : Hist" of the
bºyea, * be-lā’yd, pa. par. & adj. [BE-
LAY.
bé-lāy'—ing, pr. par. [BELAY.]
A frame of wood fixed
belaying-bitt. s.
perpendicularly in the fore-part of a ship to
fasten ropes to.
bela, fººt 8. A cleat for the pur-
pose of belaying the running rigging to.
[CLEAT.] : -
belaying-pin, s.
Nawt. : A Stout pin in the side of a vessel
or round the masts to which ropes may be
“belayed,” i.e., fastened, or around which
they may be wound.
bélch, *bélk, *bélls, v.t. or i. [A.S. beal-
can, bealcettan, belcettam = to belch.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To eructate ; to expel from the
mouth with violence wind from the stomach,
commingled sometimes with portions of food.
“Rough as their savage lords who rang'd the wood,
And fat with acorns belch'd their windy food.”
º - Dryden : Juvenal, sat. vi.
IL Figuratively:
1. To eject from the heart.
“. . . . the bitterness of it I now belch from my
heart . . .”—Shakesp.: Cymbeline, iii. 5.
2. Of things: To eject from an aperture with
violent suddenness and noise.
făte, fūt, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = G. ey= à, qu = kw.
belch—belemnitidae
501
". . . within the gates, that now
Stood open wide, belching outrageous flame
Far into Chaos, . . .” Milton : P. L., bk. x.
I B. Intransitive :
1. Lit.: To eject wind with spasmodic force
by the mouth from the stomach ; to eructate.
(Lit. & fig.) th rd
$6 : SW
sº
2. Fig.: To issue from the mouth of any-
thing, as eructed matter does from the human
mouth.
“The waters boil, and, belching from below, .
Black sands as from a forceful engine th; y
ry
bèlgh (1), * bolke, s. [From belch, V.]
1. The act of ejecting wind by the mouth
from the stomach.
“Benedicite, he bygan wit a bolke, and hus brest
knoked.” Piers Plowman. (Richardson.)
* 2. A cant term for a windy kind of malt
liquor.
* belçh (2), * bailch, * bilgh (ch guttural),
s. [From A.S. bealcan = to belch, hence
something ugly, horrible, or from O. Sw.
bolg-ia, bulg-ia = to swell. (Jamieson.).] A
monster. (Scotch.)
* And Pluto eik the fader of hell is ge
Reputtis that bisming belch hatefull to se.”
Doug. : Virgil, 217, 43. (Jamieson.)
bélch’–ér, s. & a. [From Belcher, a noted
Bristol pugilist, once champion of England.]
A. As subst. : A silk handkerchief or scarf,
properly of Belcher's colours. (Dickens :
Sketches by Boz ; Miss Evans.)
B. As adj. : Resembling the handkerchief
or scarf described under A.
bélch’-iñg, * belk-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
[BELCH, BELK, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“A triple pile of plumes his crest adorn'd,
On which with belching flames Chimaera burn'd.”
Dryden : Virgil: Eneid vii. 1,074.
C. As substantive : The act of ejecting wind
by the mouth from the stomach.
“Often belkings [are] a token of ill digestion."—
Baret : Alvearie.
31d, a. The same as BALD (q.v.). Bald.
(Scotch.) (Burns: John Anderson, my Jo.)
béld, v.t. [BEILD.] To protect. The same as
Scotch BEILD.
“The abbesse her gan teche and beld.”
Lay le Freine, 231.
*bèld (1), * beild, s. [BEILD.]
* beld (2), s. [BEELDE.] Pattern, model of
perfection. (Jamiesom.
bé1'-dám, t bä1'-dāme, s. & a. [Fr. belle
dame = fine lady; from belle (f.) = handsome,
fine, and dame = lady. A term of respectful
address, used in all good faith to old ladies.]
A. As substantive :
* I. Respectfully:
1. Gen. : A fine lady; a good lady.
“Beldame, your words doe worke me little ease." '
Spenser: F. Q., III. ii. 48.
*2. Spec. : A grandmother.
“The beldam and the girl, the grandsire and the boy
Brayton : Poly-Olbion, s. 6.
II. Disrespectfully:
1. An old woman, wrinkled and destitute of
beauty.
2. A hag.
“Have I not reason, beldames, as you are,
Saucy and overbold f"
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 5.
* B. As adjective : Pertaining to a grand-
mother or to anything old.
“Then sing of secret things that came to pass
When beldame Nature in her cradle was.”
Milton : College Exercise.
* belde (pa. par. beldit), v.t. [Sw. bilda, Ger.
bilden, both = to form, to model, to fashion.]
[BUILD.] To image, to form. (Scotch.)
** Off all coloure maist clere belait abone
The fairest foul of the firth, and hendest of hewis.”
How late, iii. 20, MS. (Jamieson.)
* belde (1), s. [A.S. beald = bold, brave.]
Courage, valour.
“When he bluschen therto, his belde never payred."
Sir Gawayne (ed. Morris), 650,
* belde (2), e. [BUILD.]
“That was so stronge of belde.”
Syr Gowghter, 81.
bel'—dit, pa, par. [BELDE (2), v.] (Scotch.)
* bele, v.i. [From bele, s. (q.v.).] To burn, to
blaze. Possibly = bellow or perhaps = boil
in rage : compare—
“My breate in bale bot boine and bele.”
A lit. Poems, A. 18.
“All breme he belya into berth.”
Wyntown, viii. 11, 48. (Jamieson.)
*bele, * bale, * bail, s. . [A.S. bal = a funeral
pile ; a burning.] A fire, a blaze. [BALE.]
(Jamieson.)
bé-lè'a-guèr (w mute), * be-lè'ague (ue
mute), v. t. [Eng. be ; leaguer. In Sw. belā-
gra ; Dan. beleive ; Dut. belegerem ; Ger. bela-
germ ; from be, and lagerm = to lie down, to
rest, to encamp.] [LAAGER.]
1. Lit. : To besiege, to lay siege to a place
with the view of capturing it.
“That a midnight host of spectres pale
Beleaguered the walls of Prague."
Ilongfellow : The Beleaguered City.
2. Fig. : To make efforts to capture and
destroy.
“That an army of phantoms vast and wan,
Beleaguer the human soul."
Longfellow. The Beleaguered City.
bé-lè'a-guèred, pa. par. & a. [BELEAGUER.]
“A camp and a beleaguer'd town.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of ſºylstone, iv.
bé-lè'a-guér-Ér, s. [Eng. beleaguer; -er.)
One who beleaguers or besieges.
£ 4 ... while his fierce beleaguerers pour
Engines of havoc in, unknown before,
And horrible as new."
AMoore : Lalla Rookh; The Weiled Prophet.
bé-lè'a-guér—ing, pr. par. & a. [BELEAGUER.]
* be-lè'ave, v.t. [A.S. bela fan, beliſan = to
remain, be left.] To leave.
“Wondering at Fortune's turns, and scarce is he,
Beleft, relating his own Inisery."
May : Lucan, blº. viii.
# be lèc'—ture (ture = tyūr), v.t. [Eng.
be ; lecture.] To lecture. (Coleridge.)
bé-lèc'—türed (ture = tyūr), pa. par. & a.
[BELECTURE.J
bé-lèc'—tür—ing (ture = tyūr), pr. par. &
a. [BELECTURE.]
bé-lèſe, v.t. [Eng. be ; lee.]
Nawt. : To place on the lee, to place to
leeward, to shelter. (Shakesp.: Othello, i. 1.)
* be—lefe, * 'bá–leve, s. [BELIEF.] Hope.
(Scotch.)
“Ne 11euer chyld cummyn of Troyane blude,
In sic belefe and glorie and grete gude
Sal ray is his forbearis Italianis.”
Douglas : Virgil, 197, 86.
“They hecome desparit of ony beleve.”
Bellenden : T. Liv., p. 74 (Jamieson.)
* be—left, pa. par. [BELEIF (2).]
*be—leif (1), *be—lewle (pa. par. * belewyt),
v.t. & i. [A.S. bela fan = to leave, relinquish.]
A. Trans. : To deliver up.
“ Unto thy parentis handis and sepultre
I the beleif to be enterit, quod he.”
Doug. : Wirgil, 349, 48.
B. Intrans.: To remain. (Skeat.)
“That he belewyt of hys duelling.”
Barbour, xiii. 544, MS. (Jamieson.)
* be—leif (2), (preterite beleft), v.t. [A.S.
belaefam = to leave.] To leave.
“Quhorn now . . .
dy to mischevus deith beleft have I."
' Doug. : Virgil, 343, 5. (Jamieson.)
bé1-em-nite (Eng.), bé–1ém-nites (Mod.
Lat.), s. [In Ger. belemmit; Fr. belemnite ;
Sp. belemmita ; Ital. belemnite ; Mod. Lat. be-
lemnites; Gr. BeNeuvirms (Belemnités) (Liddell
& Scott), from Gr. 8éAeplyov (a word used only
in poetry and in the plural), the same as
BéAos (belos) = a dart, a javelin, from 8&AAto
§ = to throw, and suff. -ites, from Atôos
lithos) = a stone.]
Paleont. (Of the form Belemnites, rendered
in English Belemnite): A genus of fossil cham-
bered shells, the typical one of the family Be-
lemnitidae. The slow progress of the human
mind towards scientific truth, and the circuit-
ous route which the limitation of its powers
compel it to take in reaching that goal, are
beautifully exemplified by the successive hypo-
theses broached as to the nature of the belem-
nite. The first was that it was a product of the
mammal called by the Romans lynx, and by
the Greeks Avyš (lungka), probably the Caracal
(Felis caracal). It was therefore called Lapis
lyncis, and lyncurion or lymcurium, Avyroºptov
(lungkourion), though somethink that by these
words were meant reddish amber, or the mine-
ral tourmaline or the hyacinth, the Scriptural
jacinth. The puzzling fossils figured next as
Idaei dactyli, that is, “fingers from Mount
Ida,” freely translated or transformed in the
Middle Ages into “devil's fingers.” Then
electricity was called in to account for them,
and they were named Thunderstones (Lapides
fulminantes) and Picks, or, less hypotheti-
cally, “Arrow Stones.” At a more advanced
period they were looked upon as stalactites, or
as crystals which never had pertained to living
beings. At length the true view struggled
into existence that they were organic remains.
Held by Won Tressau, Klein, Breynius, Da
Costa, Brander, and
Plott to be shells, the
proper position of
which they could not
determine, Cuvier
and Lamarck made a
great step forward
in ranking them as
cephalopods with an
internal shell, a con-
clusion confirmed by
Buckland, Owen, and
others. The last-
named palaeontolo-
gist placed the be-
lemnite in the Di-
branchiate order of
Cephalopods.
One essential part
of the shell is a BELEMNITE RESTORED.
phragmocone [see º: #. b. **ś.
BELEMNITIDAE] or * OCOIle. &. Gºula
chambered cone, that e. Tentacle. f. Arms.
is, a portion conical in form and divided trans-
versely by Septa or partitions, like a pile of
watch-glasses, into shallow chambers, con-
nected with each other by a siphuncle or small
pipe or siphon near the margin of the cone.
The entire cone is enveloped in a sheath,
which rises above the chambers and gives
Support to the soft body of the animal (called
the pro-ostracum), and this again in a conical
cavity or alveolus excavated in the base of a
long tapering body resembling the head of
a javelin, and called the guard. It is, from
this fact that the name Belemnite has arisen.
Dr. Buckland and Agassiz discovered in
Specimens from Lyme Regis, collected by
Miss Anning, a fossil ink-bag and duct.
There have been found also traces of the con-
tour of the large sessile eyes, the funnel, a
great proportion of the muscular parts of the
mantle, the remains of two lateral fins, eight
cephalic arms, each apparently provided with
twelve to twenty pairs of slender elongated
horny hooks. Owen considers that the be-
lemnite combined characters at present divided
among the three cephalopodous genera Sepia,
Onychoteuthis, and Sepiola.
These animals seem to have been gregarious,
living in shallow water with a muddy bottom
rather than one studded with projecting corals.
Owen thinks that they preserved a tolerably
vertical position when swimming, at times
rising swiftly and stealthily towards the surface
infixing their claws in the abdomen of a super-
natant fish, and dragging it down to the depths
to be devoured. Belemnites are found all
over Europe, and also in India. The known
species are estimated at more than 100,
ranging from the Lias to the Chalk.
bél–ém-nit’—ic, a [Eng. belemnit(e); -ic.]
1. Pertaining to the belemnite shell ; con-
stituting the fleshy portion of the belemnite.
“The belemnitic animal, a dibranchiate eight-armed
Cuttle . . .”—Eng. Cyclop., i. 436.
2. Pertaining to the animal enveloping the
shell called belemnite.
... a specimen of a Belemnite in which not only
the ink-bag but the muscular inantle, the head and its
crown of arıns, are all preserved in connexion with
the belemnific shell."—Owen : Invertebrata (1848).
bé1–ém-nit’—i-dae, s. [BELEMNITE.]
Palaeont.: A family of molluscs belonging to
the class Cephalopoda, the order Dibran-
chiata, and the section Decapoda. The shell
consists of a “pen” terminating posteriorly in
a chambered cone, technically called a §:
mocone, from bpaypºds (phragmos) = a hedge,
fence, paling, fortification, or enclosure, and
Kaovos (könos) = the mathematical figure termed
a cone. The phragmocone is sometimes in-
vested with a fibrous guard, and it has air-cells
connected by a siphuncle piercing the several
chambers close to the ventral side. Dr. S. O.
Woodward arranges the Belemnitidae between
d 6
-
bóil, boy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del,
502
belene—believe
the Teuthidae, or Calamaries and Squids, on the
one hand, and the Sepiadae or Sepias on the
other. In geological time they extend from
the Lias to the Chalk. The genera are Be-
lemnites, Belemnitella, Xiphoteuthis, Acan-
thoteuthis, Belemmoteuthis, and Conoteuthis.
The following Belemnitidae characterise the
Lower Lias: B. acutus, B. pencillatus, B.
clavatw8.
Middle Lias : B. compressus, B. breviformis,
B. paxillosus.
Upper Lias: B. acuminatus, B. laevis, B.
Ilminsterensis.
Midford Sands : B. irregularis.
Inferior Oolite : B. canaliculatus, B. Gim-
mis, B. ellipticus.
Stonesfield Slate : B. Bessinus.
Oxford Clay : B. hastatus, B. Owent.
Coralline Oolite : B. abbreviatºws.
Kimmeridge Clay : B. explanatus.
Neocomian : B. jaculum.
Gault : B. minimus, B. ultimws.
Lower Chalk : Belemnitella plena.
Upper Chalk : Belemnitella mucronata.
* belene, v.i. [Possibly a misreading of the
MSS. for belewed (A.S. belatfan = to remain).]
To tarry, or perhaps to recline, to rest.
..., “ . . . Schir Gawayn, gayest of all,
Belemes with Dame Gaynour in frºm: so grene.”
Sir Gawan & Sir Gal., i. 6. (Jamieson.)
t be-lène, s. [From A.S. bella = a bell; bel-
lam, gen. So called from the bell-shaped cap-
Sules.] A plant, Hyoscyamus miger. [HEN-
BANE. J
t bà-lèp'-èr, v.t.
with leprosy.
“Imparity, and church-revenue, rushing in, cor-
rupted and belepered all the clergy with a worse
infection than Gehazi’s.”—Milton : Eiconocl., ch. xiv.
bël &s—priºt (t mute), s. [O. Fr. bel = fine;
esprit = spirit..] A fine spirit, a man of wit.
* bé–1é've, S.
* be-lew'yt, pa. par.
mained. (Jamieson.)
* bel—fiów'—&r, s. [BELL-FLoweR.]
* bel–f5 an—dér, s.
FOUNDER.]
bë1-fry. * bef-fr 8. [Fr. beffroi = a
*:::::...: 8. º# bell-Chamber; 6. Fr.
beffroit, befreit, berfroit, berfreit, berefreit, belc-
froi = a watch-tower ; Low Lat. belfredus, bal-
fredus, berfredus, cerfredus. From M. H. Ger.
bercwrit, berwrit = a tower for defence, from
Ger. berc = protection, and O. H. Ger. fridu =
a tower; (N. H.) Ger. friede = peace ; Sw. &
Dam. fred ; Dut. vrede. Thus at first there
was no connection between bel of the word
belfry and the English word bell.]
* 1. Mil. (In the Middle Ages): A tower
erected by besiegers to overlook a place be-
sieged. Sentinels were placed on it to watch
the avenues and to prevent surprise, or to give
notice of fires by ringing a bell.
2. That part of a steeple in which a bell is
bung, the campanile ; a room in a tower, a
cupola or turret in which a bell is, or may be,
hung.
“Distant and soft on her ear fell the chimes from the
belfry of Christ Church.”
Longfellow. Evangeline, ii. 5.
3. The framing on which a bell is suspended.
(Eng. Cycl.)
+ bé1-gard, * bell'—gard, s. [O. Fr. bel =
fine, gard. Mod. Fr. regard = a look, a gaze,
a glance, attention.] A kind, affectionate, or
amorous look.
“ Under the shadow of her even browes,
Working belgards, and amorous ret ºy
Spenser? F. Q., ºf iii. 25.
* belghe, * belgh, s, [BELCH.] A belch, an
eructation (lit. & fig.). (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
“This age is defiled with filthie, belghes of blas-
hemy . . . His custom was to defile the aire with most
#. belghs of blasphemie."—Z. Boyd's Last Battel,
pp. 1,002, 1,186. -
Bél-gi-an, a. & S. [In Ger. Belgien ; from
Lat. Belgium, a part of Gallia Belgica (Caesar).]
[BELGIC.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the ancient
Belgae, to the modern Belgians, or to Belgium.
B. As subst. : A native of Belgium.
. . . he must be a Belgian by birth or naturalisa-
tion.”—Aſartin : Statesman's Year-Book (1875), p. 31.
Bël’-gic, a... [Fr. Belgique; Lat. Belgicus =
pertaining to the Belgae. (See No. 1 def).]
[Eng. be ; leper.] To infect
[BELIEF, BELEFE.]
[BELEIF (1), v.] Re-
Old spelling of BELL-
(Juomieson.)
* {
1. Pertaining to the ancient Belgae, esteemed
by Caesar to be the most warlike of the Ger-
manic tribes whom he encountered. They
occupied the country between the Marne, the
Rhine, the Seine, and the English Channel.
“Dull as their lakes that slumber in the storm.
Heavens ! how unlike their Belgic sires of old !
Rough, poor, content, ulugoveruably bold."
Goldsmith : The Traveller,
2. Pertaining to the modern Belgians, to
Belgium, or to the Belgian language or dialect.
Bé'-li-al, s. [In Ger., &c., Belial; Gr. Beatap
(Beliar), r being substituted for l (2 Cor. vi.
15); Heb. Syº (belial) = not a proper name;
but from (1) ºn (beli) = without, and (2) pro-
bably by: (yaal) = usefulness ; meaning a
person, without usefulness, a worthless fellow,
a good for nothing.]
1. In the Old Testament (Authorised Version):
Mistranslated as if it were a being, probably
Satan or one of his angels.
“Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of
Belial, , . .”—l Sam. xxv. 25.
2. In the New Testament : Satan.
“And * concord hath Christ with Belial 9 . . .”
—2 Cor. vi.
3. In Milton : A particular fallen angel.
(See P. L., bk. i.)
bé-li'—bel, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and libel.] To
libel ; to calumniate.
“The pope, * thereof, belibelled him [the
y
emperour] more foully than ever before."—Fuller :
Hist. of the Holy War, p. 168.
bé1–ic, s. [Fr. belic, beliſ, bellif.] A red colour.
Her. : A term sometimes used for gules.
bé—lick", v. t. [Eng. be; lick (?).] To lick.
* be-lick"—it, pa. par. [BELICK.]
“They were ey sae ready to come in a hint the haun,
that maebody, haud aff themsels, cou’d get feen't
belickit o' ony guid that was gavu."—St. Patrick, i. 74.
(Jamieson.)
bé-lie, bé—ly', bé-lye, v.t. . [Eng, be;
lie. A.S. beleogan (pret. beleag) = to in pose,
falsify, belie, accuse falsely, forge or counter-
feit ; be, and leogam = to lie. In Dut. beliegen ;
Ger. beliigen ; Sw, beljuga = to belie.] To
tell lies. Specially—
1. To tell a lie against a person or thing ;
to calumniate, to slander.
“If Armstrong was not belied, he was deep in the
worst secrets of the Rye House Piot, . . .”—Atacaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. To fill with lies.
“Tis slander, whose breath
Rides on the posting winds, and doth belie
All corners of the world."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 4.
3. To give the lie : To prove to be hollow
or deceptive. (Used specially when actions
prove previous words hollow and untrue. As
a rule, it is not used offensively.)
“The first a nymph of lively Gaul,
Whose easy step and laughing eye
Her borrowed air of awe belie.”
Scott : The Bridul of Triermain.
4. To mimic, to imitate, to ape.
“Which durst, with horses' hoofs that beat the ground,
And martial brass, belie the thunder's sound.”
* = * Dryden.
bë—liſed, pa. par. & G. [BELIE.]
bé-liè'f, *biš-lè've, * bi-lè've, * by-lè've,
* by lyve, s. [A.S. geleaſa = consent, assent,
confidence, belief, faith ; leafa = belief (coln-
pare also geleaf = leaf, leave, license, permis-
sion); Dut. geloof = faith, creed, belief, credit,
trust ; Ger. glaube, glauben = faith, good
faith..] [BELIEVE.]
I. The mental act or operation of accepting
as true any real or alleged fact or opinion on
the evidence of testimony, or any proposition
on the proof afforded by reasoning. It is
opposed to the conviction produced by per-
sonal observation or experience, which is
stronger than that resting on testimony or
reasoning. The term belief may be used for
full and unwavering acceptance of anything
as true, for an acceptance weak and fluctuat-
ing, or for anything intermediate between the
two.
ł II. The state of being accepted as true on
the evidence of reasoning or testin.ony.
III. That which is accepted as true on the
evidence of testimony or reasoning.
1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“. ... render it necessary for even, the wigest of
men to take a large portion of their beliefs from
others."—Times, Nov. 13, 1876.
“Belief is great, life-giving."—Carlyle: Heroes and
Hero-worship, Lect. ii.
2. Specially:
(a) Religious belief, a creed, the system of
doctrines held by the professors of any faith;
yet more specially, Christianity.
“In the heat of general persecution, whereunto
Christian belief was subject upon the first promulga-
tion, it much confirmed the weaker minds, when rela-
tion was made how God had been glorified through the
sufferings of martyrs."—Hooker.
(b) The statement, of such system of doc-
trine. (Used specially of the Apostles' Creed.)
3. Christian Theol. : The implicit accept-
ance, by the aid of the Holy Spirit, of every
statement which there is reason to believe
comes from God. Spec., the acceptance of all
that He has revealed regarding the divinity
and Sonship of Jesus Christ, His mission to
the earth, His life, His death, His resurrec-
tion and ascension. For this faith is used
more frequently than belief. [Faith.]
“Faith is a firm belief of the whole word of God, of
his gospel, commands, threats, and promises."—Wake.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between the
terms belief, credit, trust, and faith:—“Belief
is generic, the others are specific terms; we
believe when we credit and trust, but not
always vice versd. Belief rests on no particu-
lar person or thing ; but credit and trust rest
on the authority of one or more individuals.
Everything is the subject of belief which pro-
duces one's assent : the events of human life
are credited upon the authority of the narrator;
the words, promises, or the integrity of in-
dividuals are trusted ; the power of persons
and the virtue of things are objects of faith.
Belief and credit are particular actions or
sentiments : trust and faith are permanent
dispositions of the mind. Things are entitled
to our belief, persons to our credit; but people
repose trust or have faith in others. . . .”
“Belief, trust, and faith have a religious appli-
cation, which credit has not. Belief is simply
an act of the understanding; trust and faith.
are active moving principles of the mind in
which the heart is concerned. Belief does not
extend beyond an assent of the mind to any
given proposition ; trust and faith are lively
sentiments which impel to action. Belief is
to trust and faith as cause to effect : there
may he belief without either trust or faith ;
but there can be no trust or faith without
belief. We believe that there is a God, who is
the creator and preserver of all His creatures ;
we therefore trust in Him for His protection
of ourselves. We believe that Jesus Christ
died for the sins of men ; we have therefore
faith in His redeeming grace to save us from
our sins.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* Professor Bain eonsiders that belief largely
depends upon the will. He says, “It will be
readily admitted that the state of mind called
belief is, in many cases, a concomitant of our
activity. But I mean to go farther than this,
and to affirm that belief has no meaning, ex-
cept in reference to our actions ; the essence
or import of it is such as to place it under the
region of the will. We shall soon see that an
intellectual notion or conception is likewise
indispensable to the act of believing; but no
mere conception that does not directly or in-
directly implicate our voluntary exertions,
can ever amount to the state in question.”
(Bain : . The Emotions and the Will, chap.
“Belief,” p. 524.)
* bi-lièſ-füll, a [Eng. belief; full.] Full of
belief; disposed to believe.
“It is for thee sufficient to shewe a minde beliefta72
*** to obele . . .”— Udal. Luke, ch. i. (Richard-
80?.
* be-lièſ-fúl-nēsse, s. [O. Eng, belieful;
-messe.j The quality of being disposed to
believe.
“Thei disdeyne to have the godly beliefulnesse of
the heathen to be praised, and yet do they not all the
while armende their owne wicked vubelief.”— Udal:
Duke, ch. iv. (Richardson.)
bë—liev'-a-ble, a. [Eng. believ(e); -able.]
Able to be believed ; credible. (Sherwood.)
“The witnessingis ben maad beleewable ful myche."
— Wycliffe (Ps. Xcii. 5).
bé-liè'v-a-ble-mêss, s. [Eng. believable;
-ness.] The state of being believable.
“. . . the credibility and believableness, as I call it,
of those promises and particular mercies."—Goodwin :
Works, vol. iv., pt. i., p. 88. (Richardson.)
bé-liè've, “bé-lève, * bi-lè've, by
leve, *byleyve, “bylyve, v. t. & i. (A.S.
gelefan, gelyſan – to believe. Compare also
fite, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whö. sān; mate, cib, ciire, unite. cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e. ey= a- qu = lºw-
believed—bell
503
Dut. gelooven; Ger. glauben ; M. H. Ger. glow-
ben, gelouben ; O. H. Ger. galaupian; O.S.
gilóbian ; Goth. galawbjan, laubjan. Compare
also A.S. laef= permission.]
A. Trans.: To accept as true, not on one's
personal knowledge, but on the testimony of
others, or on reasonings which appear more
or less conclusive. It is used when the
assent to the statement or proposition is of a
very firm character, and also when it is weak
and wavering. (It may be followed by the
objective of the person whose word is accepted
as true, or by the objective of the statement
made.)
“That Cassio loves her, I do well believe it.”—Shakesp.:
Othello, ii 1.
“Ten thousand things there are, which we believe
merely upon the authority or credit of those who have
spoken or written of thein.”— Wutts: Logic
13, Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : To accept a statement or proposi-
tion as true on the evidence afforded by the
testimony of another person, or on reasonings
of one's own.
2. Specially:
(a) Colloquial : To accept with some degree
of doubt.
(b) To exercise the grace of Christian faith.
ISee II.]
II. Theology :
1. To assent to the claim which Jesus Christ
put forth to be the Messiah, the Son of God,
and the Saviour, and place confidence in the
efficacy of his sacrifice for sin.
*] In Rom. x. 10 this belief is attributed to
the heart. The opposition in that verse is not,
however, so much between the heart and the
intellect as between what is secret and personal
and what is openly professed by the lips.
“For with the heart man believeth unto righteous-
ess; . . .”—Rom. "Y. 10.
It is followed (a) by in or on placed before the
person or Being who is the object of faith.
is: i.’ ye believe in God, believe also in me."—John
IV. 1.
“And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and thou shalt be saved, and thy house."—Acts xvi. 31.
Or (b) by the clause of a sentence expressive
of the tenet or proposition to which one
publicly or tacitly assents.
“And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine
heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I
§§ that Jesus Christ is the Son of God."—Acts
V111. 37. -
2. To express such faith by the public enun-
ciation of a creed. Thus the “Apostles'
Creed, to be sung or said by the minister and
the people,” in the Liturgic worship of the
Church of England, commences thus :—“I
believe in God, the Father Almighty, . . .”
bé-lièved, pa. par. & a. [BELIEVE.]
bë—liè'v–ér, “bé–1é'ev-Čr, s. [Eng. believ(e);
-er.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Gen. : One who believes or who gives
credit to anything.
“Discipline began to enter, into conflict with
fºurºich, in extremity, had been believers of
."—Hooker.
II. Spec. : One who holds a definite religious
Thelief.
1. A Christian.
“. . . have been maintained by the universal body
of true believers, from the days of the apostles, and
will be to the resurrection."—Swift.
2. A professor of some other faith.
“...sº, the sºul of one believer outweighs all earthly
kingships; all meu, according to Islain too, are equal.
'urlyle : Heroes, Lect. ii.
B. Ch. Hist. (plur.): There are three British
religious sects at present thus named—
(a) Believers in Christ.
(b) Believers meeting in the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ.
(c) Believers in the divine visitation of
Joanna Southcott, prophetess of Exeter.
"I The second of these, that named (b),
appears for the first time in the Registrar-
General's List for 1878.
bë-liè'v—ifºg, pr. par., a., & s. [BELIEve.]
A. & B. As pr: participle & adjective: In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Now God be prais'd, that to believing souls
Gives light in darkness, comfort in despair.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., ii. 1.
C. As substantive : The act or operation of
accepting as true. (Rom. xv. 13.)
bé-lié'v-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. believing; -ly.]
In a believing manner, as a believer would do.
(Johnson.)
* be-life, * be—liff, adv. [BELive.] (Scotch.)
*bé-light (gh silent), v.t. [Eng. be, and light.)
To illumine, to shine on.
'Godes, brihtnesse, belihte hem.”—O. Eng. Homilies
(ed. Morris), ii. 31.
bé-like, * be—ly'ke, adv. [Eng. be; like.]
Perhaps; there is a likelihood that ; probably.
* It is becoming rare in English, and is not
Very common in Scotch.
“Belike, boy, then you are in love.” –Shakesp.: Two
Gent. of Verona, ii. 1.
“Things that I know not of belike to thee are dear.”
Wordsworth. Pet Lamb.
* bi-li'ke-ly, adv. [Eng. belike : -ly.] Pro-
bably ; there is a likelihood that.
“Having belikely heard some better words of me
º I could deserve.”—Bp. Hall: Specialties of his
bé-lime, v.t.
with bird-lime.
“Ye, whose foul hands are belimed with bribery,
and besmeared with the price of blood."—Bp. Hali ;
Works, vol. ii., p. 301 (ed. 1661).
bà-limed, pa. par. & a. [BELiMe.)
bé-lim-ing, pr. par. [BELIME.]
Bél-i-sā-na, s. [A female name. Etymology
doubtful.]
Astrom. : An asteroid, the 178th found. It
was discovered by Palisa on November 6, 1877.
[Eng. be; lime.] To besmear
bé-lit'—tle (tle as tel), v.t. [Eng. be; little.]
To make little; to dwarf. (Jefferson.)
bà-lit'—tled (tled as teld), pa. par.
LITTLE.]
[BE-
bé-lit'—tling, pr. par. [BELITTLE.]
bë-live, * bee-live, *bé-live, * be—Iyue,
* bi-live, * by-live, * blive, *blyve,
adv. [Eng. prefix be, and live.]
1. By-and-by, speedily, quickly.
in English, but still used in Scotch.)
“But Habby of Cefeford will be here belive . . .”
—Scott : Waverley. (Append. to Gen. Preface.)
2. At length.
4 ºr yf that thus belyue,
Troianish sideſ: º:
New Troyis wallys, to be againe douin let?”
Douglas: Virgil, 314, 36. (Jamieson.)
*bélk, * belke, v. t. [BELCH.] To belch.
“. . . this being done, it was not half an hour but
he began to faint; and turning about on his left side
hee belked twise.” — The Report of Mžartin's Death.
From Martin's Month's Mind (1589), p. 21. (Boucher.)
bèll (1), * 'bálle, * bei, s. [A.S. bella = a bell,
a word imitated from the sound. In Dut.
bel; Old Dut. belle. Connected with A.S.
bellan = to bellow (BELLow), and with peal
(PEAL).]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. An instrument of a particular form and
material for producing sounds. It consists
of a reversed cup, bearing at its apex an ear
or canon, by which it is suspended from a
beam or other fixed body above, and having
hung internally a clapper or hammer, by the
percussion of which on the reversed cup the
required sound is generated. It is generally
formed of bell-metal (q.v.). Golden bells are
mentioned in connection with religious wor-
ship in Exod. xxviii. 33, 34. They alternated
with pomegranate-like knobs on the lower
part of the Jewish high-priest's blue robe of
the ephod. Bells were found by Layard at
Nimroud, near the site of old Nineveh, the
alloy of which they were formed being ten
parts of copper to one of tin. The Greeks
and Romans used bells in camps, markets,
and baths, as well as in religious observances.
The introduction of large bells into churches
is attributed to Paulinus, Bishop of Nola in
Campania, about the year 400. Bede men-
tions their use in England towards the end
of the seventh century. They were first cast
in this country about A.D. 940. The great
bell of St. Paul's Cathedral, in London,
cast in 1709, is 6'7 feet in diameter; it weighs
11,470 lbs. ; and Big Ben, of Westminster,
cast in 1858, 30,324 lbs. These dimensions
are, however, dwarfed by Some Russian bells.
That of the Kremlin, the greatest ever con-
structed, when re-cast in 1733, was enlarged
(Obsolete
till it weighed 432,000 lbs. It is said, though
some deny it, that this enormous mass was
actually suspended for four years. In 1737,
however, a fire caused it to fall. In 1837 a
chapel was excavated below it, of which it
was made to constitute the dome. Next, it is
said, in size to the Russian bells are one at
Amarapoora in Burmah, 260,000 lbs. ; and one
at Pekin, 130,000; both, of course, are for
Booddhist worship. Bells are often affixed,
both in England and elsewhere, to cattle,
sheep, &c., when turned loose to feed, and
are useful, especially in forests, to indicate
where the animals are feeding. Sheep-bells of
bronze, used in ancient Italy, are still to be
seen in the museum at Naples.
2. A small hollow globe of metal, perforated
and having within it a solid ball. This type
of bell occurs in the hawk's bell. It is affixed
to the animal, striking against its sides during
flight, with the effect of emitting a sound.
“As the ox hath his bow, the horse his curb, and
the faulcon his bells, so hath man his desires.”—
Shakesp. : As You Like It, Mi, 8.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. A clock.
“At six of the ."—Strutt :
nº. *::::::::::::ſº ºy
2. Anything shaped like an ordinary bell, or
at least like the cup-shaped portion of it.
Specially—
(a) The bell-like monopetalous corolla of
various heaths, of the Campanula, &c. [See
the compounds which follow.] So, in Scotch,
Lint in the bell means “flax in flower.”
(Jamieson.)
“Where the bee sucks there suck I,
In •ºvº; bell I lie."
hakesp. : Tempest, vi. 1. (Song.)
“The º; that hunt the golden dew,
In suuminer's heat on tops of lilies feed,
And creep within their bells to suck the balmy seed.”
Dryden.
(b) The mouth of a funnel or trumpet; also
of several wood wind instruments.
III. In special phrases:
1. Bell of the brae : The highest part of the
slope of a hill. (Scotch.)
*| Jamieson thinks this may be, perhaps,
connected with bell (2) (q.v.).
2. For “curfew bell,” “passing bell,”
“saints' or Sanctus bell,” &c., see “curfew,'
“passing,” &c., with which bell is in connec-
tion.
3. To bear away the bell: To win the prize at
a race, where a bell was the usual prize.
“Among the Romans it [a horse race] was an
Olympic exercise, and the prize was a garland, but now
they beare the bell away.”—Saltonshall. Char., 23.
(Nares.)
4. To bear the bell:
(a) Lit.: To be the bellwether of a flock,
that is, the sheep which carries a bell ; or to be
the horse to which a bell is affixed, and which
is maë'to go first in a drove of horses.
(b) Fig.: To be the first ; to be superior to
all others.
5. To carry away the bell: To carry off the
prize in a race or other contest in which that
prize is a bell. [Nearly the same as 3 (q.v.).]
(Lit. & fig.)
“The Italians have carried away the bell from all
other nations, as Inay appear both by their books
and works."—Hakewill.
6. To gain the bell: To win the prize at a
race. [5.]
“Here lyes the man whose horse did gaine
The bell, in race on Salisbury plain.”
Camden : Remains, p. 848. (Nares.)
7. To lose the bell ; To be worsted in a con-
test, so that the antagonist gains the bell or
other prize.
“But when in single fight he lost the bell."
Fairfax : Tasso, xvii. 69.
8. To curse by bell, book, and candle (in the
Roman Catholic Church): To excommunicate ;
a bell being tolled, the book of offices for the
purpose used to be read from, and a candle
(or, according to Nares, three candles) extin-
guished with certain ceremonies. A form of
excommunication, ending, “Doe to the book,
quench the candle, ring the bell, Amen,
Amen,” was extracted from the Canterbury
Book by Sir Thomas Ridley or his annotator,
J. Gregory. (Nares.)
“Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back,
When gold ilver becks Ine to come on.”
; King John, iii. 3.
9. To ring a bell backwards : To do so in the
way described, as was formerly the practice.
fi (a) Spec.: That warning might be given of
re.
bółł, báy; péât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = Zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, –dle. &c. = bel, del.
504
bell
“Then, sir, in time
You may be remembered at the ‘. of
Fir’d houses, when the bells ring backward, by
Your name upon the buckets." -
City Match (Old Play), ix. 297.
Or (b) Gen. : On the rise of any sudden
danger in a city or town.
* Dundee he is mounted, he rides up the street:
The bells are rung backward, the drums they are
beat." Scott. Bonnie Dundee.
(c) As a mark of sorrow.
“Not concluded with any epithalamiums or songs
of joy, but contrary — his bells ring backward."—
Gayton : Fest. Notes, p. 258.
10. To shake the bells: A figurative phrase
taken from the shaking of bells tied to a hawk
or falcon, which takes place when the bird
flies. [B. l.]
“Neither the king, nor he that loves him best,
The proudest he that holds up Lancaster,
Dares stir a wing, if Warwick shakes his bells."
akesp. ; 3 Henry VI., i. 1.
B. Technically :
I. Her. : Church bells are used as an heraldic
emblem ; so also are hawk's bells.
II. Nawt. : At sea the sub-divisions of a
“watch " of four hours' duration are noted by
a half-hourly striking of a bell with a clapper.
Thus the phrase, “it is two bells,” means an
hour of the watch has elapsed ; three bells,
an hour and a half; and eight bells, the whole
four hours, after which a new watch is set
and the process is repeated. (Admiral Smyth :
Sailor's Word-Book, 1867.)
III. Architecture :
1. The body of a Corinthian or Composite
capital, with the foliage stripped off. (Glos-
sary of Architecture.)
2. The similar body of a capital in the Early
English and other forms of Gothic architec-
ture. (Ibid.)
bell-animalcules, or bell—animals,
s. The English name for the family of Infu-
sorial animalcules, called Vorticellidae (q.v.).
The species of the type-genus Vorticella con-
sist of a fixed simple contractile stalk or
A BELL-ANIMALCULE (voRTICELLA) MAGNIFIED.
stem, terminated at its upper extremity by a
body in the form of a bell. Cilia draw to the
mouth the creatures still smaller than them-
selves on which the bell-animalcules feed.
bell-bird, s. A bird, called also the Ara-
punga (Arapunga alba), belonging to the
family Ampelidae and the sub-family Gymno-
derinae (Fruit Crows). It is pure white in
colour, about a foot in length, and has a voice
like the tolling of a bell. It inhabits Guiana.
“At this season the beak and naked skin about the
head frequently change colour, as with some herons,
ibises, gulls, one of the bell-birds just noticed, &c."—
Parwin. Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xiii.
bell—buoy, s.
Nawt. : A buoy to which a bell is attached
in such a way as to be rung by the motion of
the waves.
bell-cage, S. A timber frame, also called
a belfry, carrying one or more large bells.
bell—canopy, 8. A canopy containing a
bell in harness.
bell-chamber, s. The room containing
one or more large bells in harness.
bell-cot, s. A structure presenting the
appearance of a steeple.
bell-crank, s.
Mech. : Such a crank as is used at the upper
angles, of rooms to give the bell-wires that
alteration in direction which they there re-
quire. It is a rectangular lever, having its
fulcrum at the apex of the angle. The direc-
tion of a motion is changed by it 90°.
bell-fashioned, a. Fashioned in the
form of a bell.
bell-flower, * belflower, s.
1. The English name of the great genus Cam-
panula. It is so called because the corollas
have a close resemblance to a bell. About
ten species are found in Britain, the most
Common being Campanula rotundifolia, the
Round-leaved Bell-flower or Harebell; and
after it C. trachelium, or Nettle-leaved Bell-
flower; and C. hederacea, or Ivy-leaved Bell-
flower. The finest species is the Giant Bell-
flower (Campanula latifolia). [CAMPANULA.]
* The form belflower is the only one given
in Johnson's Dictionary.
2. An endogenous plant (Narcissus Pseudo-
narcissus).
Autumn Bell-flower :
Pneumomanthe.
bell-founder, “bel-founder, s.
who founds or casts bells.
bell-foundry, bell
foun , s. A foundry
in which bells are cast.
bell-gable or bell-
turret, s. A gable or
turret in which a bell or
bells are suspended that
they may be rung.
bell-glasé, s. A glass
vessel shaped like a bell,
open on the lower side, and
having on its top a knob
placed there for conveni-
ence of handling. Such
a glass is used (a) to con-
stitute the receiver of an
air-pump, or (b) to con-
tain gases for purposes of
experiment, or (c) as a cover
for delicate plants.
bell—hanger, s.
A plant, Gentiama
One
One who hangs bells.
bell—han , s. The act or process of
hanging a bell or bells.
bell—heather, s. Cross-leaved heath
(Erica tetralia). (Jamieson.)
bell—less, a. Without a bell.
bell—like, a. Like a bell.
“With many a deep-hued bell-like flower
Of fragrant trailers.” Tennyson : Eletinore, 8.
bell—man, * bel-man, s. A crier, a
man who goes round a town to make some
intimation, and prefaces his statement by
ringing a bell.
“The belman of each parish, as he #. his circuit,
cries out every night, “Past twelve o'clock ' ' "-Swift.
bell-metal, * bel–metal, s. An alloy
of copper and tin, constituting a kind of
bronze : 75 parts of copper to 25 of tin, or 78
of copper to 22 of tin, are proportions fre-
quently employed, while sometimes the alloy
is made of copper, tin, zinc, and lead.
Bell-metal Ore: A mineral, called also Stan-
nite or Stannine (q.v.).
bell—mouthed, a.
mouth of a bell.
bell-pepper, s. A plant, a species of
pepper (Capsicum grossum).
*bell-polype, s. Any species of Vorti-
cella. [BELL-ANIMALCULE.]
bell-pull, s. That by which a bell is
pulled; the rope or handle connecting the hand
of the operator with a bell-wiſe, and enabling
him or her to ring the bell.
bell-punch, 8. An instrument contain-
ing a signal bell, used for marking tickets.
When the handle is compressed the bell is
rung, and the piece punched out of the ticket
serves as a check on the number of fares paid.
bell-ringer, * bell-rynger, s. One
who rings a bei. (Used specially "of those
who ring church bells.)
Fashioned like the
bell-roof, s. A roof shaped like a bell.
bell-rope, 8. A rope for ringing or toll-
ing a bell.
bell-rose, s. A plant, Narcissus Pseudo-
narcissus.
bell-shaped, a.
1. In a general sense : Shaped like a bell.
2. In Botany: A term applied to a corolla,
a calyx, or either organ in which the tube is
inflated and gradually enlarged into a limb so
bèll (3), s.
* bell, a.
bèll (1), v.t. & i.
as to resemble a bell ; campanulate. Example,
the corolla of Campanula. (Lindley: Introd.
to Bot., p. 452.)
Bell-the–cat, s. A nickname given to
Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus, in the reign
of James III. of Scotland. The noblemen
under this monarch having no sympathy with
the king's love of the fine arts, and being
specially irritated that he had made an archi-
tect—or as they irreverently said a mason–by
name Cochrane, Earl of Mar, plotted forcibly
to remove the plebeian whom they disliked
from the royal presence. At their secret con-
clave, which was held in Lauder Church in
1482, Lord Gray, who was fearful about the
result of the enterprise, told the apologue of
the mice failing to “bell the cat.” [See Bell
the cat, under BELL, v.t.] To which the daring
Angus replied, “I understand the moral, and
that what we propose may not lack execution,
I will bell the cat.”
“And from a loophole while I peep,
Old Bell-the-Cat came from the keep."
Scott : Aſaronion, vi. 16.
bell-trap, s. A trap like a bell or an in-
verted cup, to prevent the reflux of foul air
from drains.
bell-turret, s. [BELL-GABLE.]
bell—ware, s. (So called from the sea-
weed of which kelp is made.] A plant, Zostera
marima.
bell-waver, v.i.
1. To fluctuate ; to be inconstant.
2. To tell a story incoherently. (Jamieson.)
bell-wavering, pr. par. & S.
wAver.] (Scotch.)
A. As present participle : In a sense corre-
sponding to that of the verb.
B. As substantive: The act of straggling.
bell — wether, * belwether, * bell
weather, belweather, * bel vedalir
(Scotch), s. [Eng. bell, and wether (q.v.).] A
sheep on whose neck a bell is placed that the
animal may lead the flock.
“The flock of sheep and belwether thinking to break
into another's pasture, and being to pass over another
bridge, jostled till both fell into the ditch."—Howel.
bell-wheel, s. The wheel by which a
church bell is swung.
bell—yeter, s. A bell-founder.
Parv.)
[BELL-
(Prompt
bëll (2), “bel, S. [Dut. bel = a bell, a bubble;
Lat. bulla = a bubble.] A bubble.
[BELLER.]
(Scotch.)
[Compare Gael, ball = a spot or
mark ; Bret, bal = a white mark on the face
of an animal.] [BALD.] A white mark on a
horse, or on any other animal,
[Corrupted from beld = bald.] Bald.
(0. Scotch.)
* bell-kite, s. The Bald Coot. (Jamieson.)
[From BELL (1), S. (q.v.).]
A. Transitively :
1. Lit. : To put a bell upon.
2. Fig.: At great personal risk to attempt
to render the assault or hostility of an adver-
sary futile. The signification is derived from
the following apologue. A colony of mice,
losing some of their number through the de-
predations of a cat, held a conference to try to ,
devise measures for their preservation. When
all were perplexed, a young mouse stood up.
and in a florid speech proposed that a bell
should be affixed to the tail of the cat. This,
of course, would ring whenever she moved,
and thus give warning of her approach. The
young mouse sat down amid loud applause,
on which an old and experienced mouse asked
if their young friend would now be kind
enough to inform them who would bell the
cat. The orator had never thought of this,
and was speechless. [Bell the cat, under
BELL, s.]
B. Intrams. : To develop into the form of a
bell. (Used specially of plants with campanu-
late corollas, sometimes, however, also of
flower-buds.)
* bell (2), v.i. [From BELL (2), s.) To bubble
up, to throw up or bear bubbles.
“When the scum turns blue, ,
And the blood bells through."
Perils of Man, ii. 44. (Jamieson.)
täte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu-kw.
- bell—bellon
505
*bé11(3), *bélle, v.i. [A.S. bellan = to bellow,
to roar, to bark.] [BELLOW.]
1. Lit. (of animals): To roar, to bellow.
Used—
(1) Gen. : Of the cry of various animals.
“Bellyn or roryn as nette: Mugio.”—Prompt. Parº.
(2) Spec. : Of the roar or bellow of the stag
in rutting time.
“An inscription on a rock at Wharncliffe states that
the lodge there was erected by Sir Thomas Wortley
“for his plesur to her the herts bell.'"—Hallamshire
Glossary, p. 11.
2. Of anything inanimate capable of making
a bellowing sound.
“He gan to blasen out a soun,
As loud as belleth winde in Hell.”
Chaucer : Hows of Fame, iii. 713.
bé1-la-dûn'—na, s. [In Fr. belladonne. From
Ital, bella = beautiful, fine ; and donna =
lady, the same as Lat. domima = the mistress
of a family, a lady.) Possibly because used as
an aid to beauty.
A. Properly :
1. A name for the Deadly Nightshade or
Common Dwale (Atropa belladonna). [ATRoPA,
NIGHTSHADE.] The “beauty" implied by the
name is in the berries, which are shining black,
but are poisonous. The best known antidote
to them is vinegar.
2. Pharm. : The leaves of the plant defined
under No. 1. They are useful as a medicine,
being given in intermittent fevers, palsy, per-
tussis, amaurosis, cachexia, epilepsy, and tic-
douloureux. A remedy much used in homoeo-
pathic pharmacy.
B. Less properly : A sub-division of the
genus Amaryllis, containing the species of lily
mentioned below.
belladonna-lily, s. The English name
of a plant, the Amaryllis belladonna, a fine lily
brought from the West Indies.
* bel'-lan, s. [An obsolete form of baleen
(q.v.).] Whalebone.
“The stern Eryx was wount
To fecht ane bargame, and gif mony dount,
In that hard bellan his brawnis to embrace.”
Doug. : Virgil, 141, 4. (Jamieson.)
bé1'-lan-dine, s. [BELLAN.] A broil, a
squabble. (Scotch.)
...There are, the chapa, alraidy watching to hae a
bellandline wi' thee—an' thou tak nae guod caire, lad,
thou's in cwotty Wollie's hand."—Hogg : Wint. Tales,
i. 267. (Jamieson.)
Bé1'-la-trix, s. [Lat. bellatria:- a female war-
rior, such as Minerva, from bellum = war. So
called from the nature of the astrological in-
fluence which it was supposed to exert.]
Astron.: A star of the second magnitude, the
smaller of the two bright ones in the shoulder
of Orion. It is called also y Orionis.
bëll-bind’—er, běll-wind-ör, s.
name of a plant, Convolvulus sepium.
bëlle (1), * bele, a. & S. [Fr. belle (as s.) = a
beautiful female, fem. of beau or bel; (adj.) =
pleasing to the eye, beautiful, handsome, fine.]
A. As adjective : Fine.
“That ben enblaunched with bele paroles and with
bele clothes.”—Piers Plowman, p. 278. (Richardson.)
B. As substantive (of the form belle [1]): A
beautiful young lady ; a fine or fashionable
young lady, even though not distinguished for
beauty.
“Your prudent grandmammas, ye modern belles,
Content with Bristol, Bath, and Tunbridge Wells.” .
Cowper: Retirement.
* belle-chèer, * bele-chère, s.
1. Good cheer.
2. Good company.
“And enbelyse his burg with his bele-chere."
Gawaym and the Green Knight.
bëlle (2), s.
[BELL.]
* bille, v.i.
[BELL (2), v.]
bèlled, pa. par. & a. [BELL (1), v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with a bell or
bells.
2. Her. Of a hawk or falcon : Having bells
affixed to his legs.
Béll'e—isle (s silent), s. & a. [Fr. belle = fine,
and O. Fr. isle, Mod. Fr. ile = an island.] [ISLE.)
A. As substantive :
1. An island on the coast of France, eight
miles south of Quiberon Point.
2. An island at the entrance of the Straits
of Belleisle, between Newfoundland and Lab-
rador.
A local
3. The straits themselves.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to any of those
Belleisles.
Belleisle—cress or American-cress,
s. [From the American island or strait, A. 3
and 3.] A cruciferous plant, Barbarea praecox,
now frequently cultivated in Britain.
bé1–1ér, v.i. [BELL (2), s.] To bubble up.
(Scotch.)
Bé1–1ér'-6-phēn, s. [In Lat. Bellerophon;
Gr. BeNAépoqāv (Bellerophom).]
1. Class. Mythology: A virtuous hero fabled
to have killed the Chimaera, vanquished the
Amazons, and achieved other successes.
“Then mighty Praetus Argos' sceptre sway'd,
Whose hard commands Bellerophon obey'd.”
pe: Homer's Iliad, bk. iv., 197, 198.
2. Palaeont.: A genus of gasteropodous mol-
luscs belonging to the family Atlantidae. The
species have symmetrically convoluted glo-
bular or discoidal shells, some of them whorled,
and with a deeply-notched aperture. In 1875,
Tate estimated the known species at 128,
ranging from the Lower Silurian to the Car-
boniferous rocks.
bélles-lèttres (es mute), s, pl. [Fr. (lit.)
= fine letters. J A term borrowed from the
French, and signifying polite literature, what
were of old called “the humanities.” It
has been held to include such kinds of litera-
ture as require for their production imagi-
nation and taste, rather than study and re-
flection. Littré, without doubt, giving the
actual usage of the term belles-lettres in France,
makes it include grammar, eloquence, and
poetry. In England, poetry, fiction, rhetoric,
philology, and even history, are generally
included within its limits ; but whatever may
have been the case in a more backward state
of thought than that which at present exists,
it is a satire on philology, history, and grammar
to regard them as studies in which imagina-
tion is predominant.
“The exactness of the other, is to admit of some-
thing like discourse, especially in what regards the
belles-lettres.”—Tatter.
* bell'—gard, s. [BELGARD.]
* bel'—li-bone, s. . [Fr. belle = fair, beautiful,
and bonne, fem. of bon = good, or the corre-
sponding words in Lat. bellus and bonus.] A
beautiful and good woman ; a bonny lass.
“Pan may be proud.that ever he begot
uch a bellibone.
Spenser: Sheph. Cal., iv.
# bel'—lic, * bel’-li-call, * bel'—lick, a.
[From Lat. bellicus = warlike ; bellum = war.]
Warlike. (Used of persons or things.)
bé1'-li-cose, a. [Lat. bellicosus, fond of war,
martial ; from bellum = war..] Warlike, dis-
posed to fight on slender provocation, adapted
for war. .
* bel'—li—coiás, a. [Lat, bellicus = pertaining
to war. In Fr. belliquewa..] Warlike, martial.
(Now BEllicose is used instead of it.)
“. . . surn border men, quhais myndis at na tyme
are aither martiall, or. *};"; but only given to rieff
and spuilyie, . . . ames the Sext, p. 148.
(Jamieson.)
bél–lid-à-ae, s. pl. [BELLIs.]
Bot. : A family of composite plants belong-
ing to the tribe Asteroidea. Type, Bellis.
bé1'-li-É-ae, s. pl. [BELLIUM.)
Bot. : A family of plants belonging to the
tribe Asteroidea. Type, Bellium (q.v.).
bé1–lied, pa. par. & a. [BE’I.Y., v.t.]
A. As a simple word chiefly in Bot. : Swel-
ling at the middle, ventricose. (Martyn.)
B. In compos : Having a belly of a cha-
racter described by the word which precedes
it ; as “white-bellied swift.” (i.e., the swift of
which the belly is white), Cypselus alpinus.
* bel—lig’-er-āte, v.i. [Lat, belligeratum, sup.
of belligero, from bellum = war, and gero = to
carry on..] To carry on war. (Cockeram.)
bél–lig’-er-enge, s. [From Lat. belli, genit.
of bellum = war, and geren(tis), gen. of gerens
= carrying on, and suff. -ce.] The state of
being at war. (W. Taylor.) -
bél–ligº–ér-en-gy, s. [Eng. belligerenc{e)y.]
Warfare ; the state of being at war.
“Macaulay ever . . . steeps us in an atmosphere of
belligerency."—dſorley: Critical Essays.
bél–lig’-6r-ent, t bel—lig'-er-ant, a. & s.
[In Fr. belligărant; Port. belligerante ; Lat.
belligerans, pr. par. of belligero = to make or
carry on war; Lat. bellum = war, and gerens,
pr. par. of gero = to carry, to carry on.]
A. As adj. : Carrying on war.
“Père Bougeant's third volume will give you the
best idea of the treaty of Munster, and open to you
the several views of the belligerent and contracting
parties.”—Lord Chesterfield,
B. As substantive :
1. Literally (Ord. Lang. and Law): A nation
or a large section of a nation engaged in
carrying on war.
* When a revolted party of great numerical
strength are able to form a regular govern-
ment and rule over the whole or part of the
territory which they claim, humanity dictates
that they should not be treated as rebels
guilty of treason, but should, if captured, be
regarded as prisoners of war. To attain this
result, it is needful for those who have risen
in arms against the government to make every
effort to obtain for their party the position
of belligerents. In the contest between the
Federals and Confederates in the war of 1861
—1865, the latter section of the American
people, at the very commencement of the
struggle, claimed the privileges of belligerents.
Their demand was promptly acceded to by
the British Government, on which the Federal
authorities took umbrage, contending that
the recognition had been premature, whilst
the British maintained that it could not have
been refused or delayed.
“Soon arose vexatious questions of maritime right,
questions, such as, in almost every extensive war of
minodern times, have arisen between belligerents and
neutrals.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xix.
+ 2. Fig. (Ord. Lang. only): . A political,
religious, or any similar party éarrying on a
wordy contest with another one to which it is
opposed.
“. . . but out of Parliament the war was fiercer
than ever ; and the belligerents were by no means
scrupulous about the means which they employed.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* bel–lig'—ér-ois, a. [In Ital. belligero =
warlike, martial, valiant ; Lat. belliger =
waging war, warlike ; bellum = war, and gero
= to carry on..] Carrying on war. (Now super-
seded by BELLIGERENT, q.v.) (Bailey.)
bël’-lińg, pr. par. & a. [BELL, v.]
t A. Trans. : Putting a bell upon.
IB. Intrams. : Taking the form of a bell.
bé1'-lińg, * be 1-lińge, s. [A.S. bellan = to
bellow.] A bellowing. (Used specially of a
stag making a noise in rutting time.)
“Bellinge of nette : Mugitus."—Prompt, Paj'v.
+ bél–lip'—ö-tent, a. [Lat. bellipotens, from
bellum = war, and potens = powerful; from
ossum = to be able.] Powerful in war, mighty
in war. (Johnson.)
* bel'—lique (que as k), a.
form.] [BELLlc..] Warlike.
“The bellique Cesar, as Suetonius tells us, was noted
#.singularity in his apparel.”—Feltham's Resolves.
[A quasi Fr.
bé1'-lis, s. [Lat. bellis, perhaps cognate with
bellus = handsome, pretty..] A genus of Aste-
raceae (Composites) which contains the well-
known daisy, Bellis perennis; the latter term,
meaning perennial, being applied to it to dis-
criminate it from the B. annua, or Annual
Daisy, which is found in Southern Europe, and
has been introduced into England, as has also
the B. sylvestris, or Large Portugal Daisy. B.
perennis has run into several varieties, of
which the chief known here are the B.
hortensis, or Large Double Daisy; B. fistulosa,
or Double-quilled Daisy; and B. prolifera, or
the Hen and Chicken Daisy.
* b.1-li-tuide, s. [Lat. bellitudo = beauty;
bellus = goodly, handsome.] Handsomeness ;
beauty, (Cockeram.)
bé1'-li-iim, s. [BELLIS.] A genus of Compo-
site plants differing from Bellis chiefly in the
pappus of the seeds. Two species are culti-
vated in Britain, B. bellidioides, or Small, and
B. minutum, or Dwarf Bellium. They come,
the former from Italy, and the latter from the
Levant.
bé1'-lón, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Med...: A kind of colic produced by lead-
poisoning—lead, colic. . It is attended by
severe griping of the intestines.
bóil, béy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
506
Bellona—belly
Bél-lö-na, s. (Lat. Bellona, formerly Duellona,
from bellum, formerly duellum = war.]
1. Roman Myth. : The goddess of war, sister
and wife of Mars; sometimes used for war
personified. -
“Nor was his ear less peal’d
With noises loud and ruinous (to compare
Glest things with sumall) than when Bellona storms."
..}ſłlton. P. L., blº. ii.
2. Astron.: An asteroid, the 28th found.
It was discovered by the astronomer Luther,
on the 1st of March, 1854, the same date that
Amphitrite was first seen by Marth and
Pogson.
bé1–1ów, * bel'-ow, v.i. & t. [A.S. bylgean
= to bellow, from bellam = to bellow, to roar,
to bark; Dut. bulken..] [BELL (3), v.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Of the inferior animals: To emit a loud
hollow sound. Used—
(a) Of a bull, or of cattle in general.
. . . Jupiter
Became a bull, and bellowed; the green Neptune
A rain, and bleated . . .”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
(b) Of any other animal making a similar
sound.
“. . . male alligators have been described as fight-
ing, bellowing, and whirling round, like Indians in a
war-dance.”—Darwin: Origin of Species, ch. iv.
2. Of man (contemptuously): To raise an out-
cry or clamour, to bawl, to vociferate.
“This gentleman is accustomed to roar and bellow
80 terribly loud, that he frightens us."—Tatler.
3. Of things inanimate : To emit such a
loud hollow Sound as the sea does in a storm,
or the wind when high.
“Rocks the bellowing voice of boiling seas rebound.”
Jºyden.
B. Trans. : To utter with a loud hollow
Voice.
“The dull fat captain, with a hound's deep throat,
Would bellow out a laugh in a base note.”—Dryden.
bé1–1öw, s. [From bellow, v.] The roar of a
kull or any similar sound. (Todd.)
bé1'-low-àr, s. [Eng, bellow; -er.]. One who,
or that which emits a sound like the roaring
of a bull.
“Whilst º in the town I heard an account
from several of the inhabitants of a hill in the neigh-
bourhood which they called “El Bramador," the roarer
or bellower.”—Darwin: Voyage row.nd the World, ch.
XV i.
bé1'-low-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [BELLow, v.i.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
“Or the loud bellowing herds of buffaloes rush to the
river.” Dongfellow. Evangeline, i. 5,
“From all his deep the bellowing river roars.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxi. 258.
C. As substantive : The roar of a bull or
any similar sound, whether proceeding from
another animal, from man, or from anything
inanimate.
* Dart follows dart
lance, lance ; loud bellowings
speak his woes.
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 76,
bé1–1ów$, * bel'-lowes, *bel'—ous, s.
[A.S. blast-belg, blast-belg = a blast-bag, a
bellows ; from bloºst = a blast of a wind or
burning, and boºlg, baºlig, bylig, bilig, beig, bylg=
a bulge, budget, bag, purse, belly; Sw. blas-
bálg; Dan. blasebaelg ; Dut. blaasbalg : Ger.
blasebalg, from blase = a bladder, blasen = to
blow ; O. H. Ger. balch, pale = skin, bellows.
In Goth. balgs, bylg, bylga = a mail, a budget;
Ir. builg, bolg. = a bellows ; Gael. baelg-Seididh
-
º
wº
= a bellows; Lat. follis = a leathern sack,
hence (2) a bellows; cognate with pellis, the
laide of an animal. Wedgwood considers it
akin also to Lat. Julva, t bulga = the womb,
and Gr. 8oNBij (bolbé) [8óASa (bolba), Liddell &
Scott] = the womb ; but considers the word
most nearly the primary one, Gael. balgam =
a water bubble.] [BAG, BELLY.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : An instrument for blowing the fire
in manufactories, forges, or private houses.
Its sides are so formed and worked that the
upper one alternately rises and falls, with the
effect of compelling the chest or bladder-like
instrument first to expand and then to con-
tract ; the former process causing the air to
enter the interior, and the latter one to leave
it by means of a pipe or tube designed to con-
duct it to the portion of a fire which it is
to blow. In a hand-bellows there are handles
to be grasped ; in a larger instrument de-
signed for a manufactory, and called a blowing-
nachine, the propulsive power is obtained by
machinery.
“Week in, week out, from morn till night,
You can hear his bellows blow.”
Longfellow: The Village Blacksmith.
T Bellows may be singular with the article
a before it, or may enter into the phrase “a
pair of bellows,” in which case it is plural.
“Thou neither, like a bellows, swell'st thy face,
As if thou wert to blow the burning mass
Of Imelting ore.” Dryden.
2. Fig. : It is used—
(1) Of the lungs.
“The lungs, as bellows, supply a force of breath;
and the Gºspera arteria is as the nose of bellows, to
collect and convey the breath.”—Holder.
(2). Of sighs or other manifestations of
enotion,
“Since sighs, into my inward furnace turn'd,
For bellows serve, to kindle more the *.
II. Technically:
1. Mechanics, Pneumatics, &c. :
(1) The simple instrument described under
A., I. 1, for blowing fires in houses. A pair of
bellows, worked chiefly by the feet, is figured
on an Egyptian monument attributed to the
T ANCIENT EGYPTIAN BELLOws.
time of Thothmes III., B.C. about 1490, and
one is mentioned in Jer. vi. 29 : both of these
were used for smelting metals [No. (2)]. The
representation of a bellows for the hand, and
presumably for domestic use, is found on an
old Roman lamp ; it is exactly of the modern
type.
(2) An instrument or machine worked by
machinery, and designed to blow the fire of a
furnace used in smelting metals. The name
more commonly applied to such a machine is
BLoweR (q.v.).
(3) The bellows of an organ, harmonium, con-
certina, or any similar instrument : An instru-
ment for supplying wind to the pipes, tongues,
and reeds. (Stainer & Barrett.)
“Twelve pair of bellows, ranged in stated row,
Are joined above, and fourteen more below.
These the full force of seventy inen require,
Who ceaseless toil, and plenteously perspire;
Each aiding each, till all the wind be prest
In the close confines of th’ incumbent chest,
On which four hundred pipes in order rise,
To bellow forth that blast the chest supplies.”
Mason : Essay on Church ic. (Transl. from the
Monk Wolstan, 10th cent.)
2. Hydrostatics, &c. Hydrostatic Bellows :
An instrument designed as a toy rather than
for use. It is, however, of some utility as
illustrating what is called the hydrostatic
paradox. Two horizontal flat boards, united
by leather folded at the sides so as to be
capable of expansion, constitute a chamber,
into which water is introduced from a long
narrow pipe rising vertically. By hydrostati-
cal law this water will act with such pressure
on the interior of the chamber that it will
force the upper board to rise as far as the
leather will permit, even if heavy weights be
put upon it to keep it down.
* In composition : Emitted by, or in any
other way pertaining to, a bellows, as in the
following compounds : —
bellows—Camera, s.
Phot. : A form of expanding camera , in
which the front and after bodies are connected
by an expansible partition, like the sides of a
bellows or accordion. Its chief value consists
in the small space it occupies when closed up,
as well as the ease with which its length may
be increased or varied at pleasure.
bellows—engine, s. A contemptuous
name for an organ.
“. . . the smoke and ashes thereof (in these Judg-
ment-Halls and Churchyards), and its bellowes-engines
(in these Churches), thou still seest.”—Carlyle. Sartor
Resartus, bk. ii., ch. viii.
* bel1'-ragges, s.
bé1'-lu—ae, s. pl.
bélº-lu-ine, a.
béll-wort, s.
bellows—fish, S. The Cornish name of
the Trumpet-fish or Sea-snipe (Centriscus scolo.
paz of Limnaeus).
bellows—maker, 8.
bellows-pump, S.
Hydraul. : A form of atmospheric pump in
which the part of the piston is played by the
upper leaf of the bellows.
bellows-sound, 8.
bellows.
A maker of bellows.
The sound of a
[Prov. Eng. beller, biller =
a water-cress.] A plant. A species of water-
cress, probably Nasturtium amphibium (R.
Brown) or N. palustre (De Camdolle). (Britten
& Holland.) [BILDER, BILLER.]
“Laver, or Sion, is called of some Englishmen Bell-
ragges, of others some yealowe watercresses.”—Turner:
Mames (1548).
[Lat. pl. of bellwa or belua =
a beast, especially a large one, a monster.]
In the system of Linnaeus, the fifth of the
six orders of the class Mammalia, containing
hoofed animals with incisors in both jaws.
He includes under it the genera Equus, Hip-
popotamus, Sus, and Rhinoceros. (Linnaeus:
Syst. Naturaº.)
e [Lat. bellwimws, beluinus.]
Bestial, beastly, brutal, animal.
“If human actions were not to be judged, men
would have no advantage over beasts. At this rate,
the animal and bellwine life would be the best."—
Atterbury.
[Eng. bell, and suffix -wort.]
1. In America : The English name for any
plant of the genus Uvularia.
2. In the Plur., Bellworts. Spec. : Lindley's
English name for the order of plants called
Campanulaceae.
bé1'-ly, *biš1-y, * belu, * below, * baly,
* bali, S. [A.S. baelg, baºlig, bylig, belg = a
bulge, budget, bag, purse, or belly; O. Icel.
belgr- an inflated skin, a leathern sack, a
bellows, the belly; Ger: balg = a skin, an
urchin, a paunch, the belly, a bellows ; O.
H. Ger. balg ; Goth. balgs ; Gael. bolg. = a
pair of bellows, the womb ; Ir. bolg = the
belly, a bag, pouch, budget, blister, or bellows;
Lat. bulga, an adopted Gallic word = (1) a
leathern knapsack, (2) the womb. Essential
meaning, anything Swelled out..]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally : t
(1) That part of the human body situated
in front which extends from the breast to the
insertion of the lower limbs ; also the corre-
sponding part in the inferior animals, and
especially those of high organisation. It con-
tains the stomach, the intestines, and other
Organs.
“. . . . if man were but a patent digester, and the
belly with its adjuncts the grand reality ?"—Carlyle :
Sarfor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. i. *
* In the case of such an animal as a ser-
pent, the belly means the whole under-part
of the body.
“And the Lord said unto the serpent. . . . Upon thy
belly shalt thou go, . . .”—Gen. iii. 14.
(2) In a more limited sense, a part being put
for the whole :
(a) The stomach.
tº 4 the body's members
Rebell'd against the belly; thus accus'd it:-
That only like a gulf it did remain,
$till cupboarding the viand, never bearing
Like labour with the rest."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 1.
(b) The womb. [Used in Scripture (Ps.
xxii. 10) with all solemnity; later, more.
lightly ; now, only vulgarly. (Shakesp.: Mer.
of Ven., iii. 5.).]
2. Figuratively :
(1) That part of man which demands food,
in opposition to the back, or that which re-
quires clothes; hence the craving of the
stomach for food, appetite.
“They were content with a licentious life, wherein.
they might fill their bellies by spoil, rather than by
labour.”—Hayward.
“. . . whose god is their belly, . . ."—Phil. iii. 19.
(See also Rom. xvi. 18.)
(2) The front or lower surface of an object.
(3) Anything swelling out or protuberant.
“In those muscles which have a bulging centre or
belly, as the biceps of the a. * *,...}} & Boºtman."
hysiol. A nat., vol. i., p. 176.
“An Irish harp hath the concave or beixy, not along
the strings, but at the end of the strings.”—Bacon.
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine : gº, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ee, oe = e, ey= a, qu = lºw.
belly—beloved
507
(4) Anything enclosing another within its
cavity.
“Out of the º of hell cried I, and thou heardst
my voice."—Jonah ii. 2.
II. Technically:
1. Music : The upper part of instruments of
the violin family. The sound-board of a
pianoforte.
2. Engraving : The lower edge of a graver.
3. Saddlery: A piece of leather attached to
the back of the cantle, and forming a point of
attachment in some saddles for valise-straps.
4. Mach. : A swell on the bottom surface of
anything ; as a depending rib beneath a
grate-bar, iron beam, or girder, to strengthen
it from downward deflection between Sup-
ports. The central portion of a blast-furnace.
5. Metal. : The upper rounded part of the
boshes.
6. Locksmithing : The lower edge of a
tumbler against which the bit of the key
plays.
7. Railway Engineering : The belly of a
railway rail ; a descending flange between
bearings.
8. Wheelwrighting: The wooden covering of
an iron axle.
9. Shipwrighting : The hollow of a compass
timber ; the convexity of the same is the back.
10. Arch. : The batter of a wall.
11. Naut. : The swell of a sail.
12. Mineralogy. Belly of ore : An unusual
swelling out of the vein of ore.
B. Attributively in the following compounds
in the sense of pertaining to the belly.
belly-ache, s. Ache or pain in the belly.
(Vulgar.)
bellyache—bush, bellyache-weed,
s. A Euphorbiaceous plant of the genus
Jatropha.
belly-band, s. A band passing round
the belly of a horse, and keeping the saddle in
its proper place ; a girth.
belly-beast, s. A glutton. (Coverdale.)
belly-bound, a. Confined in the region
of the abdomen ; very costive.
belly-brace, s.
Mach. : A cross-brace stayed to the boiler
between the frames of a locomotive.
belly - cheer, s. Good cheer for the
stomach ; food grateful to the appetite or
nutritious in its character.
“Senseless of divine doctrine, and capable only of
loaves and belly-cheer."—Milton : Animadv. Rem. De-
jſence.
belly—fretting, S.
1. The chafing of a horse's belly with the
foregirth. (Johnson.)
2. A great pain in a horse's belly, caused by
worms. (Johnson.)
belly-god, 8.
1. One whose chief object of thought seems
to be his “belly,” or stomach, and who there-
fore may be supposed to worship it.
“What infinite waste they made this way, the only
story of Apicius, a famous belly-god, may suffice to
show."—Hakewill.
2. In India : The idol Gunputtee, which
has a very protuberant stomach. The “god"
so named is held to be the patron of wisdom.
belly-piece, s. The peritoneum.
“The muscles of the belly-piece.”
Fletcher: Purple Island, c. 2.
belly-pinched, a. Pinched in matters
relating to the stomach ; starved.
“The lion and the belly-pinched wolf.”
Shakes
sp.: Lear, iii. 1.
belly- S.
Railway Engineering : A rail with a fin or
web descending between the portions which
rest on the ties. It is seen in the improved
Penrhyn rail, introduced in 1805, and in Ste-
phenson and Losh's patent of date 1816.
belly-roll, s.
Agric. Mach. : A roller, of which the central
art is protuberant. It is used to roll land
$ºn ridges or in hollows.
belly-slave, s. One who cannot resist
his or her appetites; a glutton, a drunkard,
especially the former.
belly-timber, s.
food. (Pulgar.)
A cant designation for
belly-worm, s. Any worm that breeds
in the belly, i.e., in the intestines. [ENTozo A.]
bë1'-ly, v.t. & i. [From belly, v. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive: To cause to Swell out, to
render protuberant. -
“Your breath of full consent belly'd his sails."
Shakesp.: Troil. and Cress., ii. 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. To swell or bulge out, to become protu-
berant.
“Heav'n bellies downwards, and descends in rain.”
Dryden : Virgil ; fºneid vi. 913.
f 2. To strut.
bé1'-ly-fúl, s. [Eng. belly; full.]
1. As much as fills the belly, as much food
as Satisfies the appetite.
2. In coarse humour: As much of anything
as satisfies one's desires. (Vulgar.)
a ſ thus King James told his son that he would
have his bellwful of parliamentary impeachments."—
Johnson.
bé1'-ly-iñg, pr: par. & a. [BELLY, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Swelling, protuberant, bulg-
ing out.
“'Midst these disports forget they not to drench
Themselves with bellying goblets." Philips.
2. Bot. : Swelling unequally on one side, as
the corollas of many labiate and personated
plants.
bé-lóck', v.t. [A.S. belucan = to lock up, pa.
par. belocen.] To enlock, to fasten firmly as
with...a lock.
bé–1öck'ed, pa. par. & a. [BELock.]
“This is the hand which, with a vow'd contract,
Was fast belock'd in thine.”
Shakesp. : 3ſeas. for Meas., v. 1.
bē-iöck'-ing, pr: par. & a.
º
bā1–ö-mân-gy, s. [From Gr. Bexoplavra (bel-
omantia) = divination by drawing arrows out
of the quiver; from BéXos (belos) = a missile,
as an arrow, a dart, and Havreća (manteia) =
prophesying, power of divination ; uavreiſou at
(mantewomai) = to divine, to prophesy, from
pièvris (mantis) = one who divines, a seer, a
prophet.] Divination by means of arrows
or other missiles. It is alluded to in Scrip-
ture in Ezek. xxi. 21 (in Heb. ver. 26),
where Nebuchadnezzar, standing at the diver-
gence of two roads, in uncertainty as to
whether he should first go against Rabbah
or Jerusalem, had recourse to divination, and,
according to our version, “made his arrows
bright.” Gesenius renders the words “moved
about his arrows” or “shook together his
arrows.” Perhaps, as some think, he inscribed
the name of a city on each arrow, shook
them all together, and then drew one out at
random, resolved to attack the city whose
name came first forth.
“Belomancy, or divination by arrows, hath been in
request with Scythians, Alans, Germans, with the
*:::::: and Turks of Algier.” — Browne : Vulgar
t bä1–ö-mânt, s. (Gr. BéAos (belos)= an arrow,
and waivris (mantis) = a diviner.] One who
divines by means of arrows. [BELOMANCY.]
béï-6–ne, s. (Lat. belone = a fish, the Sea
Adder, Syngnathus acus; Gr. BeMóvn (beloné) =
(l) any sharp point, a needle; (2) a sharp-nosed
fish, the garfish, from BéAos (belos) = a missile,
an arrow, a dart; SáAAw (ballô) = to throw.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the order
Malacopterygii Abdominales, and the family
Esocidae (Pikes). It contains one British spe-
cies, Belone vulgaris, found, though not abun-
dantly, in Britain. It is known as the Gar-
fish, the Sea-pike, the Mackerel-guide, the
Green-bone, the Horn-fish, the Long-nose, the
Gore-bill, and the Sea-needle, names mostly
founded on peculiarities in its structure. It
is two feet in length. It is occasionally sold
and eaten in London.
bé–1öng, v.i. [Eng. prefix be, and O. Eng.
long = to belong, to belong to ; A.S. gelang ==
along, owing to, in consequence of belonging
to, proper; Dut, belangen = to concern; be-
lang = importance, concern, interest.; be, and
langen = to reach, to fetch ; Ger. gelangen =
to arrive at, to come to, to attain, to obtain.)
I. To be the property of, to be under the
control of,
[BELOCK.]
1. Of things: To be the property of.
“. . . and her hap was to light upon a part of the
field belonging unto Boaz."—Ruth ii. 3.
2. Of persons: To be under the control of
(Used specially of a child, a ward, a servant,
or a slave.)
“And David said unto him, To whom belongest thou?
and whence art thou? And he said, I am a young man
of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite."—l Sam. xxx. 13.
II. To appertain to, to be connected with.
1. Of things:
(1) To be appendant to, to be attached to,
to be a dependency of, or to be a portion of,
though now detached.
“Now Manasseh had the land of Tappuah, but
Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to the
children of Ephraim.”—Josh. xvii. 8.
(2) To be the proper business of, to appertain
to one as a duty to be discharged or a work to
be executed.
“. . . and unto whom the execution of that law
belongeth."—Hooker : Eccl. Pol., blº. ii., ch. i.
(3) To be the quality or attribute of.
“The faculties belonging to the supreme spirit, are
unlivnited , and boundless, fitted and designed for
infinite objects."—Cheyne.
(4) To have a certain fixed relation to, to
relate to, to have an essential connection with.
“He that is unmarried careth for the things that
belong to the Lord . . .”—1 Cor. vii. 32.
(5) To be suitable for, to be appropriate to,
to be the concomitant of.
“Your tributary drops belong to woe."
Shakesp. . Rom. & Jul., iii. 2.
2. Of persons:
(1) To be connected with a place by birth or
residence.
“. . . R— C–, said to belong to Edinburgh, . . .”
—Weekly Scotsman, Jail. 3, 1880.
bé–1óñg'-iñg, pr. par. & S. [BELONG.]
A. As pr. par. : In Senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As subst. : Anything belonging to one ;
a quality or endowment. (Usually in the
plural.)
“Thyself and thy belongings
Are not thine own so proper . . ."
Shakesp. ; Meas. Jor Afeas., i. 1.
#. in the sense of human belongings, rela.
1OnS.
“Decreases his welfare, and perhaps injures his be:
longings."—H. Spencer : Data of Ethics, 6,102.
bé1–ön-ite, s. [In Ger. belonit; from Gr.
86×6vm (belonè) = any sharp point, a needle ;
BéAos = a missile ; 8éAAto (balló) = to throw.]
1. A mineral, called also Aikinite (q.v.).
2. An undetermined mineral, consisting of
colourless and transparent microscopic aci-
cular crystals, found by Zirkel in some semi-
glassy volcanic rocks.
bé-look", v.i. [A.S. bilocian = to look at..] To
look to, consider.
** Bithennkenn and biloke ºn *
Off all thatt tatt he wile don.”
Ormułum, 2,917.
bé1–3p'-ter-a, s. (Gr. BéAos (belos) = a missile,
such as an arrow, a dart, from BáAAo (balló) =
to throw ; trepôv (pteron) = a feather, a wing;
Tréorèat, (ptesthai), 2 aor. inf. of méroua.
(petomat) = to fly.]
Pakeont. : A genus of fossil shells belonging
to the family Sepiadae. The name is given
because the shell is externally winged. In
1875 two species were known ; both of them
from , the Eocene of France and England.
(Tate.)
bé—lord', v.i. [Eng, prefix be, and lord.] To
act the lord over, to domineer over. (Calmet.)
# bi-lów’e, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and love.) To
love greatly. (Used now only in the past par-
ticiple [Beloved), and more rarely in the
present one [Beloving].)
“If beauty were a string of silke, I, would wear it
about my neck for a certain testimony that I belove it
much.”— Wodroephe. Fr. & Eng. Gr. (1628), p. 822.
bé–1öved', pa. par., a., & 8. [BELovE.] Loved
greatly. -
A. As past participle dº adj. : Used—
(1) Of a lover to his mistress, and vice versd;
or members of one family to each other.
** Pardon, belored Constance . . .”
Hemans: The Vespers of Palermo.
(2) Of a person in Society manifesting spe-
cially amiable qualities.
“He was beloved by all, and most of all by the children.”
Longfellow: Evangeline, i. 3.
(3) Of persons constituting one political or
religious brotherhood.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious, = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =: bel, del,
508
beloving—Beltane
(a) In a general sense:
“One hour of their beloved Oliver might even now
restore the gºy which had departed.”—Macawlay :
Bºigt, Eng., ch. i.
(b) Spec. : Used of members of the Christian
Church with warm feelings of affection to each
other.
“. . . our beloved Barnabas and Paul”—Acts xv. 25.
* Hence the apostolic phrase “dearly be-
loved " has been introduced from the New
Testament (Philemon i., &c.) into liturgic
worship.
“Dearly beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth
As . . .”—Liturgy: Morning Prayer; Ibid., Evening
Prayer.
(4) Of a pious man loved by God, or yet
more, of the Eternal Son of God viewed as an
object of infinite affection on the part of the
Eternal Father.
“. . . Solomon . . .
A'eh. xiii. 26.
“And lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my
beloved-Son.”—Matt. iii. 17. l
18. As substantive:
1. Of earthly beings: One greatly loved.
“Not for Bohemia. . . .
. . . will I break my oath
To this my fair beloved."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
2. Of heavenly beings: The Son of God, the
second person of the Trinity.
“Of all on earth whom God so much doth grace,
And lets his owne Beloved to behold."
Spenser: Hymne of Heavenly Beautie.
t bà-löv'-ing, pr. par. [BELovE.]
bé–16'w, prep. & adv. [Eng, prefix be, and low.)
A. As preposition :
I. Literally :
1. Under a place ; beneath ; not so high as
another object, with the sense of motion to,
or position in.
“. . . for all below the moon
I would not leap upright."
Shakesp.: Lear, iv. 6.
“I Some editions have beneath instead of
elow.
2. Nearer the sea than anything else situated
at a certain spot on a river.
. . . below that .*.* [of the rivers].”—Keith
Johnston : Gazett. (ed. 1864), p. 887.
II. Figuratively:
1. Inferior in rank, dignity, splendour, or
excellence.
“The noble Venetians think themselves equal at
least to the electors of the empire, and but one degree
below kings.”—Addison.
2. Unworthy of, unbefitting, unsuitable to ;
beneath what might be expected of one's
character, status, or profession.
“'Tis much below me on his throne to sit ;
But when I do, you shall petition it."
Dryders.
who was beloved of his God."—
18. As adverb: wº
I. Literally: Really or apparently in a lower
place as eontradistinguished from an object
in a higher one, the spectator being supposed
to look from a certain portion of the earth's
surface. Specially—
On or near the surface of the ground, as
distinguished from up in the air, up a hill, on
a housetop, &c.
“This said, he led them up the mountain's brow,
And show'd them all the shining fields below."
Cryden,
IL Figuratively:
1. On earth, as opposed to in heaven.
* For one that's bless'd above, immortaliz'd *ś,
2. In hades, in the state of the dead, as dis.
tinguished from on earth.
“The gladsome ghosts in circling troops attend ;
Delight to hover near, and long to know
What bus'ness brought him to the realms below.”
Dryden.
3. In hell.
“When suffring saints aloft in beams shall glow,
And prosp'rous traitors gnash their teeth *#ºn
ºckett.
4. Inferior in dignity, as “the court below,”
meaning the court inferior in dignity, and
subordinate to the other,
* be-lówt., v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and lowt.]
To use abusive language to ; to call bad names.
“. . . returning home, rated and belowted his cook
as all ignorant scullion . . .”—Camden.
* belsch, v.t. [O. Fr. bele, beal = handsome,
fair.] To adorn.
“Belachyd or Inade favre: Venustus decoratus."—
Prompt. Parv.
* bel'-sire, * bel'—syre (yr as ir), s. [Fr.
bel = fine, and sire = lord, sir.]
1. A celebrated ancestor.
* bel'-syre (yr as ir), s.
bèlt (1), * belte, s.
2. A grandfather.
“Here bought the barne the belsyre's gyltes."
APier8 Plowrººm.
* bel–swäg'-gér, s. [Eng. bell, and swagger.]
A cant word for a whoremaster.
“You are a charitable belswagger; my wife cried
out fire, and you cried out for engines.”—Dryden.
[BELSIR.E.]
[A.S. belt = a belt, a
girdle ; O. Icel. belti ; Dan, belte, boºlt; Sw.
bält; O. H. Ger, balz; Lat. balteus (sing.) and
baltea (neut, pl.) = a girdle, a belt, such as a
sword-belt ; Gael. balt = the welt of a shoe,
border, belt ; Wel. guald, gwaldas — the Welt
of a shoe, a border.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A girdle ; a band around the body;
a cincture. Specially—
(a) A girdle, generally of leather, from
which a sword or other weapon is hung.
“Brave Gael, my pass, in danger tried,
Hangs in my belt, and by my side."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 4.
(b) A girdle round the waist as an article
of attire or ornament.
(c) A bandage used by surgeons for Sup-
porting injured limbs, or for any other pur-
pose.
2. Fig. : Anything natural or artificial
shaped like a sword or other belt.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. [See also
II. 4.]
“. . . we came to a broad belt of sand-dunes . . ."
–Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World, ch. iv.
(2) Spec. : A long narrow natural wood or
artificial plantation of trees.
“A gleaming crag with belts of pines."
Tennyson : The Two Voices.
(3) Restraint of any kind.
“He cannot buckle his distein per'd cause
Within the belt of rule.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 2.
II. Technically: ſº
1. Her., &c. : A badge or token of knighthood.
“If by the blaze I mark aright,
Thou bear'st the belt and spur of knight."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 30.
* Pugilistic belt: A belt won by the cham-
pion pugilist or athlete, but which he must
give up to any one who challenges and van-
quishes him.
2. Mach. : A strap or flexible band to com-
municate motion from one wheel, drum, or
roller to another one.
3. Masonry: A range or course of plain or
fluted stones or bricks projecting from the
rest.
4. Phys. Geog. : Anything shaped like a
sword or other belt. [I. 2..] Specially (pl.):
Two passages or straits connecting the Baltic
with the German Ocean, viz. (a) the Great
Belt, between the islands of Seeland and La-
land on the north, and Fühnen and Lange-
land on the west. (b) The Little Belt, between
the mainland of Denmark on the West, and
the island of Fühnen on the east.
“It [the Baltic] is often partially frozen. Charles X.
of Sweden, with an army, cro the Belts in 1658.”—
Haydn : Dict. Dates (ed. 1878), p. 71.
5. Astron. : A varying number of dusky
belt-like bands or zones -
encircling the planet
Jupiter parallel to his
equator, as if the clouds
of his atmosphere had
been forced into a series
of parallels through the
rapidity of his rotation,
and the dark body of
the planet was seen
through the compara-
tively clear spaces be-
tween.
6. Veterimary Science : A disease among
sheep treated by cutting off the tail, laying
the sore bare, casting mould on it, and apply-
ing tar and goose-grease.
B. Attributively in compounds like the fol-
lowing in the sense of pertaining to a cincture
for the body or any of the other kinds of belt
described above.
belt—clasp, s. A device for attaching
belts to each other by the ends, so as to make
a continuous band.
belt—coupling, s.
Mach. : A' device for joining together the
ends of one or more belts or bands. One
JUPITER’s BELTS.
* belt (2), s.
bèlt, v.t.
Bé1'-tane, Bé1'-téin, s.
way of doing this is to make holes near the
extremities of the bands, and couple them by
thongs of lacing leather or calf-skin.
belt-cutter, s. A machine or tool for
slitting tanned hides into strips for belting,
for harness, or for any similar purpose.
º S. Leather thongs for lacing
together the adjacent ends of a belt to make
it continuous.
belt-pipe, s.
Mach. : A Steam-pipe which surrounds tire
cylinder of a steam-engine
belt-punch, s. A punch for boring holes
in a belt
belt-saw, s. An endless serrated steel
belt running over wheels and caused to re-
volve continuously. It is called also a BAND-
SAW.
belt-shifter, s.
Mach. : A device for shifting a belt from
one pulley to another.
belt-speeder, s.
Mach. : . A pair of cone-pulleys carrying a
belt, which by shifting become the media of
transmitting varying rates of motion.
belt—splicing, s. A method of fasten-
ing the ends of belts together by splitting one
and cementing the tapering end of the other
ºn the portions of the first thus sepa-
Tale:Ol.
belt-stretcher, S. . A device for drawing
together the ends of a belt that they may be
sewed or riveted together so as to make the
belt itself continuous.
belt-tightener, s. A device for tighten-
ing a belt.
belt-weaving loom, s. A loom for
weaving heavy narrow stuff suitable for
making belts for machinery.
[Etym. doubtful. J. An axe.
“Belt or axe: Securis."—Prompt. Party.
[From belt, s. (q.v.).] To encircle
with a belt.
“'Twas done. His sons were with him—all,
They belt him round with hearts undaunted.”
Wordsworth : White Doe, iv.
[Gael. bealltaim tº
bealtwinn = the name for May 1, when sun-
mer was considered to begin. Ultimate etym.
unknown. The word has no connection with
Baal, Bel, or Belus.]
1. Celtic Myth. : A superstitious observance
now or formerly practised among the Scottisl:
and Irish Celts, as well as in Cumberland ani
Lancashire. The Scotch observed the Beltanº
festival chiefly on the 1st of May (old style),
though in the west of that country St. Peter's
Day, June 29, was preferred. In Ireland there
were two Belteins, one on the 1st of May, and
the other on the 21st of June. The ceremonies
varied in different places, but one essential
part of them everywhere was to light a fire.
At Callander, in Perthshire, the boys went to
the moors, cut a table out of Sods, sat round
it, lit a fire, cooked and ate a custard, baked
an oatmeal cake, divided it into equal seg-
ments, blackened one of these, drew lots, and
then compelled the boy who drew out the
blackened piece to leap three times through
the fire, with the view of obtaining for the
district a year of prosperity. In Ireland
cattle were driven through the fire. Origin-
ally human sacrifices may have been offered,
and then, as primitive society began to dis-
cern the cruelty of this practice, it may have
been deemed enough for the victim to pass
through the fire in place of being burnt to
death. Then, cattle would be substituted for
human beings, and, last of all, cakes, meal,
and fruit would be offered in the natural
course of transition from bloody to unbloody
sacrifices. [SACRIFICE, s., II. 1.) Merry-
makings came at length to attend the Beltane
festival. [See the examples under the com-
pound words.]
“At Beltane, quhen ilk bodie bownis
To Peblis to the Play,
To heir the singin and the soundis,
The solace, suth to say."
Festis to the play, st. i.
Beltane-fire, s. The fire lit on occasion
of the Beltane festival.
Beltane-game, s.
The game played at
the festival.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or. wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kw.
belted—bemitred
509
“That kindled when at beltane-game
Thou ledst the dance with Malcolm Grænne."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, ii. 15.
Beltane—tree, s. The tree, branch, or
faggot burnt by the Celts at the festival.
“But o'er his hills, on festal day,
Lord Ro
How blazed nald's Beitame-tree."
Scott : Glenfirtlas.
bêlt'—éd, pa. par. & a. [BELT, v.t.) Encircled.
A. As past participle: In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As adjective. Specially—
1. Wearing a belt.
“Where wit", puff'd cheek the belted hunter blew."
Tennyson : Palace of Art.
2. Affixed by a belt.
“With belted sword and spur on heel." . .
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 4.
3. Surrounded as with a belt.
“. . . park-like meadow land . . . belted and inter-
rsed with ornamental woods . . ."—Times, Oct. 30,
1875. Advt.
belted-plaid, belted plaid, s. The
species of mantle worn by Highlanders in full
military dress.
“The uniform was a scarlet º: &c., tartan gº
of twelve yards plaited round the middle of the .#
the upper part being fixed on the left shoulder re
to be thrown loose and wra over both shoulders
and firelocks in rainy weather. At night the plaid
served the purpose of a blanket, and was a sufficieut
covering for the Highlander. These were called belted
plaids, from being, kept tight to the body by a belt
†.”—Col. Stewart's Sketches, i. 246-7. (Jamieson.)
Bé1–téin, s. [BELTANE.]
bëlt-êr, s. . [Prob. from belt (1), s.) A suc-
cession of blows; a pelting.
“I’ll stand ahint a dike, and gie them a better wi'
stanes.”—Galt. The Entail, ii. 160.
bëlt-iñg, s. [BELT.] . A flexible band, or
system of flexible bands, employed to com-
municate motion to wheels, drums, and rollers.
bëlt'-lèss, a. [Eng. belt; -less.] Having no
belt.
* belu, s. [A.S. boelig.] (BELLOws.]
“The belu failide, leed is waastid in the fier.”-
Wycliffe (Jer. vi. 29).
bél-ā'-ga, s. [Russ.]
1. A species of fish—the Great or Hausen
Sturgeon, the Acipenser huso. . It is some-
times 12 to 15 feet in length, and weighs 1,200
lbs., or in rare cases even 3,000. The best
isinglass is made from its swimming-bladder.
Its flesh, though sometimes eaten, is occasion-
ally unwholesome. It is found in the Caspian
and Black Seas and the large rivers which flow
into them.
2. A cetacean, Delphimapterus leucas.
called also the White Whale. It belongs to
the family Delphinidae. It is from 18 to 21
feet in length, and inhabits Davis Straits and
the other portions of the Northern Seas, and
sometimes ascends rivers.
Bé'—liis, s. [BEL.] The Roman name of the
Assyrian and Babylonian divinity called Bel
in Isa. xlvi. 1. [BEL.]
bél'—vé–dère, bě1'-vi-dere, s. [In Ger.
belvedere; Fr. belvédère, belvéder; Port. belve-
der; Ital, belvedere = (lit.) a fine view, from
Lat. bellus = fine, and videre = to see.] ſº
1. Arch. : A room built above the roof of an
edifice, for the purpose of viewing the sur-
rounding country.
*I In France the term belvedere is used
occasionally for a summer-house in a park or
garden.
2. Bot. : A plant, Kochis scoparia. It be-
longs to the order Chenopodiaceae (Chenopods).
bél-vis'—i-a, s. [Named after its discoverer,
Palisot de Beauvois. Originally called Napo-
leona, after the first Napoleon, but altered
from political reasons to Belvisia.] A genus
of plants constituting the typical one of the
order Belvisiaceae (q.v.).
bél-vis-à-ā-gé-ae (Lindley), běi-viş-i-
&—ae (R. Brown), s. pl. [BELvisia.] --
Bot. : A small order of plants, called by
Lindley, in English, Napoleonworts. They
are allied to the Myrtaceae, which they re-
semble in their inferior several-celled ovary,
their numerous stamina turned inwards in the
bud, &c.; but differ in their plaited petals,
twisted into a rotate lobed corolla, and other
characters. They are shrubs or trees, from
Africa, and, it is believed, from Brazil. In
1826 four species were known, in two genera.
It is
* bi-ly’ (1), * be-ly'e. [BELIE, v.t.)
* bº'-ly (2), v.t. [Compare Eng: beleaguer; Sw.
belágra; Dan. beleire; Ger. belagerer.] To be-
siege.
“In the south the Lairds of Fernherst and Bacleugh
did assail Jedburgh, a little town, but very constant
in maintaining the Kings authority. Lord Claud
Hamilton belyed Paslay."—Spotswood, p. 259.
* bel—yng, s. [An old spelling of the word
BEALING (q.v.).] Suppuration.
“Insanies: Belyng.”—MS. Reg., 17, B. xvii., f. 54 b.
* be—lyve, adv. The same as BELIVE. (Scotch.)
* Bé1–zè—büb, s.
* bem (1), S. [BEAM, 8.]
Heuene bem : The sun (?). (Morris.)
“And slep and sag, an so the drem
Fro the erthe up til heuene ben,
A leddre stonden, and thor-on."
Story of Genesis and Exodus (ed. Morris), 1605-7.
* bem (2), s. [BEME.]
bé'—ma, s. (Gr. 8mua (běma)(1) = a step, pace,
or stride, (2) a rostrum, a raised platform from
which to speak; Baivo (baimô) = to step, (2)
to stand, (3) to go.]
Arch. : The sanctuary, presbytery, or chan-
cel of a church. [CHANCEL, SANCTUARY..]
“The bema or chancel was with thrones for the
bishops and presbyters.”—Sir G. Wheler: Account of
Churches, p. 79.
*bé-măd', v.t.
make mad.
* be—mād'—ding, pr: par. & a. [BEMAD.]
“. . . . making just report
Of how unnatural and bemadding sorrow
The king hath cause to plain."
Shakesp.: Lear, iii. 1.
t bä-mäng'—le (le as el), v.t. [Eng., prefix
be, and mangle.] To mangle (lit. or fig.).
“Those bemangled limbs, which scattered be
About the picture, the sad ruins are
Of sev'n sweet but unhappy babes.”
Beaumont : Psyche, ix. 64.
[BEELzEBUB.]
[Eng. prefix be, and mad.] To
*bé-mar'-tyr (yr as ir), v.t. [Eng, prefix be,
and martyr..] To make a martyr of, to put to
death for one's faith.
“See here how he bernartyreth, such who as yet do
survive."—Fuller. General Worthies, vol. i.
f bé-mask, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mask.)
To mask, to hide, to conceal.
“. . . which have thus bemasked your singular
beauty under so unworthy an array.”—Shelton : Tr. of
D. Quixote, L. iv. 1.
f bà-māt-têr, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mat-
ter.] To daub or bespatter with matter.
(Swift.)
bé-mā'ul, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and maul.] To
maul, to beat severely.
“. . . was *: going to snatch the cudgels out of
Didius's hands, in order to bemaul Yorick."—Sterne.
bë—mā'ze, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and maze.] To.
[MAZE.]
cause to be in a maze.
bé-mā'zed, pa. par. & a. [BEMAze.]
1. Lit.: Bewildered with regard to the pro-
per road to choose.
“Stock-still there he stands like a traveller bemazed.”
Wordsworth : Written in Germany.
2. Fig. : Bewildered with regard to other
Imatters.
“Thy lamp, mysterious word :
Which whoso sees, no longer wanders lost
With intellects bemazed in endless doubt.
Cowper: The Task, bk. v.
bèm'—béx, s. [Gr. Béugué (bembia) = (1) a
top, (2) a whirlpool, (3) a buzzing insect.]
Entom. : A genus of Hymenopterous in-
sects, the typical one of the family Bem-
bicidae. The species, which have a certain
resemblance to wasps, are solitary burrowers;
they store up flies for the support of their
larvae. They occur in hot countries. None
are British.
bém—big'-i-dae, s. pl. [BEMBEx.] A family
of insects belonging to the order Hymenoptera,
the tribe Aculeata, and the sub-tribe Fossoria.
Type, Bembex (q.v.).
bèm-bi-di'-i-dae, s. pl. [BEMBIDIUM.] A
family of beetles belonging to the tribe Geode-
phaga (feeders on land). ... It consists of minute
predatory beetles, generally brightblue orgreen,
with yellow spots and a metallic lustre. They
frequent damp places. Typical genus, Bem-
bidium. Various other genera, as Notaphus,
Lopha, Tachypus, Ocys, &c., oceur in Britain.
bëm'-bid’—i-iim, s. [A diminutive formed
rom Gr. Béugić (bembir) = a buzzing insect.]
[BEMBEX.]
Entom.: A genus of foreign beetles, the typi-
cal one of the family Bembidiidae. They have
large eyes and an ovate body. [BEMBIDIIDAE.]
Bém'—bridge (d silent), s. & a. (Eng. proper
name of place–Bem, ; bridge.]
A. As subst. (Geog.): A village and water-
ing place in the parish of Brading in the Isle
of Wight.
B. As adj. : Pertaining in any way or relat-
ing to the village described under A.
Bermbridge series.
Geology : A series of beds of Upper Eocene
age, about 120 ft. thick, consisting of-
(a) Upper marls, containing abundance of
Melamia twrritissima. ſ
(b) Lower marls, containing Cerithium muta-
bile, Cyrena pulchra, and remains of Triomyz.
(c) Green marls, full of oysters.
(d) Bembridge limestone, a compact, cream-
coloured limestone, alternating with shells
and marls, containing land shells, Bulimus
ellipticus, Helic occlusa, and fresh-water shells,
as Lymmea longiscata and Planorbis discus; it
also contains Chara tubercula. Several mam-
malia have been found, as Palaeotherium and
Anoplotherium.
* beme, * bem (2) (pl. * bemes, *bumes,
* be-men, O. Eng. : * be—mys, O. Scotch), s.
[A.S. beme, byme = a trumpet.] A trumpet.
“Than sal be herd the blast of bem.”
Cursor Mundi, MS. Edin., f. 7, b.
“Trompors gunne heire bemes blowe."
Kyng of Tars, 499.
** Anon he doth his bermen blowe."
A lisaunder, 1,850.
* beme, v.t. & i. [From beme, s. (q.v.); A.S.
bymian = to sound or play on a trumpet.
Imitated from the joia. [BEMYNG.]
1. Trans.: To call forth by sound of trumpet.
(Scotch.)
“Furth faris the folk, but fenyeing or fabill,
That bemyt war be the lord, luffsum of lait.”
Gawan and Gal., iii. 8. (Jamieson.)
2. Intransitive :
(1) To sound clearly and loudly like a
trumpet.
“Ase ye willeth thet ower bedden be men an dreamen
ine Drihtenes earem.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 480.
(2) To resound, to make a noise. (Scotch.)
“The s and clamoure followis the oist within,
Quhil all the heuinnis bemyt of the dyn.”
Doug. . Virgil, 295, 2. (Jamicson.)
bë—mène, v.t. [A.S. bemoanam = to bemoan.]
[BEMOAN. ) To lament for.
“The kyng of Tars out of his sadel fel,
The blod out of his wounde wel,
Mony mon hit bement.”
Ryng of Tars, 1,088.
* be-mér'—gy, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and mercy.]
To treat with mercy. (Only in pa. par.)
“I was bemercied of the way so speak, misericordia
donatus . . ."— Goodwin : Of Justifying Faith, pt. i.,
* be—mé'te, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mete; A.S.
bemetan = to measure by, to find out, per-
ceive, esteem, consider. In Ger. bemaseer.]
To mete, to measure all over. Fig. as in the
following :—
“Or shall I so bemete thee with thy yard,
As thou shalt think on.prating while thou liv'st 2"
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 3.
t bà-mińg'—le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. prefix be,
and mingle.] To mingle.
t bà-miń'g-led (led as eld), pa. par. & a.
[BEMINGLE.]
“This blade, in bloody hand which I do bear,
And all his gore bemingled with this glew.
Mir. for Mag., p. 106. (Todd.)
bé—mire, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and mire.] To
soil by means of mire.
bé—mired, pa. par. & a. [BEMIRE.]
‘. . . or if they be, men, through the dizziness of
their heads, step beside, and then they are bemired to
purpose . . "–Bunyan. P. P., pt. i.
bë-mist', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mist.] To
envelop or involve in mist.
bë—mist'—éd, pa. par. & a.
“How can that judge walk right, that is bemisted in
his way ?"—Feltham's Resolves, ii. 4.
bë—mi'-tred (tred as térd), a. Wearing a
mitre.
[BEMIST...]
“. . . bediademed, becoronetted, bemitred."
Carlyle : Fr. Rev., vol. ii., pt. iii., bk. v., c. 1.
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sions, -cious=shūs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
510 * bemoan—bench
bé-mo'an, “bé-mö'ne, v.t. & i. [Eng. 1. Under the influence of the Muses; en- ben-nuts, S. pl. [Eng, ben, nuts. In Ger.
refix be, and moan, v. ; A.S. bemoanam = to chanted. Behennuss.] [BEN.] The seeds of the Horse-
emoan, to lament.] “. . . so when those incorrigible things, **:: radish Tree. (Moringa pterygosperma). From
A. Trans.: To moan over, to deplore, to º, tºº,” ºfº: these the Oil of Ben was extracted.
bewail, to lament. Letter to #"Cromwell june ºroš. tº gº & & ben-oil, oil of ben, S. [Eng. ben; oil.
‘.... Enter not, into, the hºuse of mourning, 2. Having the senses confused or dazed, as In Ger. Behemól.] Oil expressed from the Ben-
neither go to lament nor bemoan them.”—Jerryl & e.g. in drinking. nuts described above. It is used by manu-
* It is sometimes used reflectively . “Is there a parson much bemus'd in beer?” facturers of perfumery, and by watchmakers.
w H º,” piteously: . . .”—Macau- * *-* º Pope : Prol to Satires. Bén, s., prefix. [Heb }} (ben). A frequent
1B. Intrans. : To moan, to lament. bé-mü's-iñg, pr par. & a. [BEMuse.] prefix to Hebrew proper names = son of, as
# 6 and was beinoºning of the hardness of my | *bern'-yng, pa. par. & a. [Bumm1NG.] (Scotch.) Benjamin = son of the right hand.]
heart.”—Bunyan P. P. pt. ii * - * + 1-X ºn a *
* be-mo'an-a-ble, a. [Eng, bemoan; -able.] ben, portions of a verb. [BE, BEEN.] Various bé-nāme', v.t. [A.S. benaemnan.]
* portions of the verb to be. 1. To promise with an oath.
That may be bemoaned, lamentable. A. The 1, 2, & 3 persons pl. pres. indic. : Are. 2. To mention by name
ē-mö'aned, pa. par. & a. e | “These ben th tz and the articl - g
bé me * pa. par & a [BEMOAN I of tºº...” º:"kaº. §ºnº, 3. To call, to name.
bë-mö'an-Ér, s. [Eng. bemoan ; -er.) One Londone."-English Gºlds (Bar. Kng. Text Soc.), p. 6. * *
who bemoans, laments, bewails. (Johnson.) IB. The infinitive : To be. bénch, ‘benghe, *bink, s. & a. [A.S.
* º te “To ben a trewe knight, benc = a bench, a table; banc = a bench, bank,
bā-mo an—ing, pr. par. & S. [BEMOAN.] In al Tristremes *..., trem, iii. 59 or hillock ; O. Sax. bank, benki; Sw. bānk
A. As pr. par. : In the same senses as the & # ºr 'I'rtstrem, * Dan. boenk ; O. Icel. bekkr ; Dut., Ger., & Wel.
verb. Aºi...º.º. bank; Q. Fries, O. L. Ger., & Corn, benk; Ir.
B. As subst. : The act of lamenting, bewail- Chaucer : C. T., 1,144-5. binse; Gael. bimºnse; Fr. banc.; Sp. & Port.
ing, or deploring; the words uttered under the C. The perfect participle : Been. :*: ºl. panca = a .*. stool. º
i fluen e Of ief. “A h w had he b ." GIT!.A., Were Origin y 8 S8.II 10 WO $
Il & 4 º: .*. spend that restless night in Inu- * * SnereWe in ãºcer : C. T., 361. [BANK...] *
º *ś ºd bemoanings of your loss."— bén, f bênn, prep., adv., & (1) s. [Eng. be ; A. As substantive:
p. e 2 saw wºrs in, A.S. be = by, near to, to, at...in, upon, I. Ordinary Language:
bé-möck', v.t. & i. [Eng, be, and mock.] §§ * ; and 'it': * #. § 1. Of things:
(r .
A. Trams. : To mock. ; #. i.º asA g º . tº. § (a) Gen. : A long seat made of wood or other
“Bernock the modest moon.”—Shakesp. : Coriol., i. 1. =without | [But j s y y material. It differs from a stool in its greater
B. Intrans.: To mock, to practise mocking. ſº & ben) : Inside : length.
* * A. As prep. (of the form ben) : Inside; to- “Indeed, if the lecture-room could hold 2,000 in-
bé-möck'ed, pa. par. & a. [BEMOCK.] wards or into the interior (of a house). 8tead of 600 . . . I do not doubt that every one of its
§ 3 that she might run ben the h *— benches would be occupied on these occasions.”—?'yn-
* * tº * * * & OUlſº . . . - & sº be
bé-möck'-ing, pr. par. [BEMOCK.] Scott. Guy Munnering, ch. xxiii. º g 3.ag. º * (3rd ed.), iv. 71. II, 1 (a)
, sº * eºs, s B. As adverb (of the form, ben): péC. : 1n the Same Sense as II. Q. M.
* --- * . -
ºngº º, rº º: º I. Lit. : Inside. 2. Of persons: In the same sense as II. 1 (b).
moil, to bedraggie, to bemire; to cause to be “Now butt an' ben the change house fills. IL Technically:
soiled with mud or something similar. 2. Figuratively : Burns. The Holy Fair. 1. Law :
* bi-moil'éd, pa. par. & a. [BEMOIL.] (a) Towards intimacy, in familiarity. ośnº, º:º
is & * * ‘'There i ll I k . . . - ...
h...'...'..."...º.º.º.º.º. Rººt tarben." (b) The judges or magistrates sitting to-
upon her."—Shakesp. : Tam of Shrew, iv. i. Ramsay : Poems, i. 335. (Jamieson.) gether to try cases.
*sº , Y. & (b) Into intimacy with the enemy's forces * *| The Court of King's Bench
* bi-moil-iñg, pr. par. [BEMOIL.] in battle, that is, into the midst of them. à. tº: ºft º º: &:
bé-moist'-en (t silent), v.t. . [Eng. prefix be: “. . ; though I, admit I could not be so far ben as ºf Queen's Bench): What formerly was one of
inoisten...] To §: with moisture; to moisten. ; :"..."...º.º.º.º. *:::::: chief *::::: * * §.
Dr. Allen. ch. xlviii. rather than was created in the early Norman
! - ) C. As subst. (of the forms ben and benn): times... The judicial business of the Great
bé–moist'—ened, pa. par. & a [BEMOISTEN.] The interior apartment of a two-roomed cot- Council of the nation coming to be transacted
bë—moist-en-iñg, pr. par. [BEMoISTEN.] tage. (It is opposed to Scotch but or butt, i. * kingàº; º: .*
gº • *** * * º the outer one.) [BUT, s, J O 1 was C81118 8t, O e 4ttla tiegls, Viz., O
a-mă1'. # be-müll'. s. ſIFr. bemol. In Ital, “A tolerable hut is divided into three parts—a butt, the king's palace. It gradually separated into
tººl 9. tººl. in."the adj. mol, the whº : º i. TOOIn , * three—the Courts of King's Bench, of Common
same as mou (m), moie (f) = soft; fat, mollis }.....”.”G.,” “*” leas, and of the Exchequer....The first of
= Soft. ) * * , e. ..., | ºrdinary ºpening of the name ..."...”..."...”.
In France : A musical sign, b, formed like a for a Scottish cow-house. & º
†. the king's peace. [See Ac ETIAM.)
small b, placed before a note to indicate that Um its very outset it was a Court of Record.
it should be lowered half a tone. ben-end, S. Inner part of a cottage.
“He pu'd up his bit shabble of a sword an' dang aff Its separate existence was abolished by the
In England: A half note. my bonnet, when I was a free man iſ my ain ben-end." Judicature Act of 1873, and now it is the
“Now there be intervenient is, the rise of eight, in —Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 18. (Jamieson.) Queen's Bench Division of the High Court of
tº: * lls, or half-notes.”—Bacon. Mat. Hist., ben-house, s. The inner or principal Judicăture.
x º . apartment of a two-roomed cottage. “. . . became Chief Justice of the King's Bench."—
bé—mön'—stër, ºv.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mom- * º & e Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
ster.] To make a monster of, to render bén (2), s. . [Gael. beinn, bheinn = a mountain, 2. Carp., Joinery, &c. : A Support for tools
monstrous. . a hill, a pinnacle.] [PEN.] and work in various mechanical operations,
“Thou chang'd and self-covered thing; for shame, A. In compos. (Geog. & Ord. Lang.): as carpentry, metal and leather work, &c.
Bemonster not thy feature." Shakesp. : Lear, iv. 2. 1. In Scotland : The common appellation of . . i. º: A. ... º OIl *
* be-mouſ * bi-mo'rne. * by—mo'rne the higher Scottish mountains, as Ben Nevis, side of a cutting; an embankment or parapet,
º mº"prefix be, and º,” sº. Ben Mac Dhui, Ben Lawers, Ben Lomond, Ben a berme, a banquette.
meorman = to mournför..] To mourn for or over. Cruachan, Ben Hope. B. As adj. : In anything pertaining or re.
“Wymmen that weiliden and by morneden him."— f2. In Ireland: (a) A hill, as Benbaun, Ben- lating to a bench.
Wycliffe (St. Luke xxiii. 27). #. (b) a rocky promontory, as Bengore **** ; là jaw-tool attached to
* ha- v.t. [Eng. be ; mow (3), v.] To & a work-bench, for holding an article to be
ººwg [Eng (3), v.] f B. As a distinct word: A mountain. operated on in place.
“The Lord shal benowe them.”—Wyclºffe (Pa. ii. 4). *a-a-a-a-a-a-a- bench-drill, 3. A drill adapted to be
bē-müd–dle, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and muddle.] Jacobite Relics, ii. 421. (Jamieson.) used on a machinist's. Wr carpenter s bench. .
To make a muddle of; to put in confusion. ban (3), s. [A contraction for behem; from bench—hammer, s. -
[MUDDLE.] Pers. & Arab. bahman, behmen = (1), a herb, Metallurgy: A finisher's or blacksmith's
* º - the leaves of which resemble ears of corn hammer.
bë—müf-fie (fle as fel), v.t. [Eng, prefix be, saffron; (2) a medicine, of which there were
and muffle.] To muffle (lit. & fig.). two kinds, One red and the other white ; (3) bench hºle. º ºnth.
bé—müf-fled, pa. par. [BEMUFFLED.] the dog-rose (Rosa canina), from Pers, & Arab. Sitakesp., Ant, and cueop., iv. 7.
baihan = the dog-rose. (Mahn.).] bench-
“. . . and is bemastfed with the exteruals of religion." S.
17,
_-sº : Ser., ( *:::::yº Hº ". Carp, de Joinery: A stop or abutment which
pé-mül'ge, v.t. [Lat. mulcere = to soothe, flowers leaves and tender seed-vessels are occupies a vertical mortise in a carpenter's
pacify.) To pacify, appease. ºy mºtiv. of India in their curries. | . *::::::::::::::::::::...º.
ºštúnews stºnes ºmuced and appersed"— The winged seeds are the Ben-nuts mentioned ;...” being operated on from getting dis-
Sir T. Elyot, Governour, p. 64. below. place(i.
bé-müge, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and muse.] 2. As an independent word: Ben, or white bench-lathe, s.
Generally in pa, par. (q.v.). Ben, a British plant (Silene inflata, Limn.). Carpentry: A small lathe such as may be
tº, Formerly it was designated Chtcubalts' behem, mounted on a post which stands in a socket
bé-müged, pa. par & a. [Bºmose.] whence came the abbreviation Ben. in a bench.
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel. hér, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, oùr, råle, ſtill ; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= a- an = kw.
bench—mark, 8.
Surveying: A mark showing the starting-
point in levelling along a line; also one of a
series of similar marks affixed at convenient
distances to substantial or permanent objects,
§ show the exact points upon which , the
evelling-staffs were placed when the various
levels were read, thus facilitating reference
and correction.
bench-plane, s.
Joinery: A joiner's plane for working a flat
surface. There are various types of it, named
in the order of their fineness, jack, long, trying-
panel, smooth, and jointer planes.
bench- S.
Sail-making : A spinning-wheel, on the pirn
of which the sailmaker winds the yarn.
bench-screw, s.
Carpentry : The wooden screw which works
the movable jaw of the joiner's bench-vice.
Woench-shears, s.
Copper, Zinc, Iron, and Tin-plate Working :
Hand-shears, the end of whose lower limb is
turned at right angles, and is received in a
socket in the bench of a workman.
bench-strip, S.
Carpentry: A batten or strip on a carpenter's
bench, which may be fixed at a given distance
from the edge to assist in steadying the work.
bench-table, s.
Arch. : A low stone seat on the inside of
the walls, and sometimes round the bases of
the pillars in churches, porches, cloisters, &c.
bench-vice, 8.
Carp., Metall., &c. : A vice provided with
means for attachment to a wood or metal-
worker's bench.
Thench–Warrant, s.
Law : A process issued against a person by
a court of law. -
bénçh, * benche, *y-benghe, v.t. & i.
[From bench, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive : To seat upon a bench.
“His cupbearer, whom I from meaner form
Have bench'd, and rear'd to worship." -
kesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
23. Intrams. : To sit on a bench or in a court
of justice.
bénch'-ed, běnn'-kédd, pa, par. & a.
Furnished with benches.
*Tatt bridaless hus wass all
Withth thrinne bennkess bennkedd.”
Ormwlwºrm, 15,231.
“'Twas bench'd with turf.”—Dryden.
běngh'—ér, s. [Eng. bench : -er.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : Any one who sits upon a bench.
** If the łºś. of silver and the benches of gold,
and though the benchers be kings . . ."—Golden Boke,
let. 7. (S. in Boucher.)
2. Specially :
• (a) One who sits upon the bench within or
in front of a tavern, an idler.
(b) A judge, a magistrate, a Senator.
“You are well understood to be a perfecter giber for
bencher in the Capitol."—
the table, than a necessary
Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 1.
B. Technically :
* 1. Municipal arrangements: A councilman.
* This Cor #;". §: §: :*: of a
be º:
borough, thirteen of which are called fellows, and ten
of them aldermen or chief benchers." — Ashmole :
Berkshire, iii. 58.
2. Law (Inns of Contrº), Plur. Benchers: The
senior members of the legal societies known
as the Inns of Court. Formerly they were
called ancients. They were admitted within
the bar, and were therefore also denominated
inner barristers as distinguished from wtter
(outer) barristers, whose appropriate place was
outside the bar. . [BARRISTER.] They govern
the Inns of Court, and are themselves practi.
cally the Inns, notwithstanding which they
exercise the national function of deciding
who shall be admitted to the bar with the
privilege of practising in the haw courts, and
who shall be prevented from obtaining this
privilege. They can also disbench or disbar
a barrister; an appeal, however, lying from
them to the judges.
“: l Or Ilºver a .
a.º.º. }. but gave ºr...".
counsel.”—Wood: Athen. Ozon.
béngh'-ing, * bennkinnge, s.
bench—bend
bencher—ship, s. The dignity or office
of a bencher. Kiº. : Essays of Elia.)
A row of
benches.
“Thaer wass an bennkirrnge lah.”
Ormulatºrs, 15,232.
bén-chá'-ca, s. [A South American word.]
Entom. : A black bug of the genus Reduvius,
found on the South American Pampas.
bénd (1), “bende (pret... bent, * bended; pa.
par. bent, * bended, * ibent), v.t. & i. [A.S.
bendan = (1) to bend, incline, or lean, (2) to
stretch, to extend ; O. Icel benda; Fr. bander
= to bind, stretch, bend, used in the sense of
bend, chiefly of a bow. Originally (bend is
derived from band) band and bond were but
different Inethods of writing the same word.
(Trench: Eng. Past & Present, p. 65).] .
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language. :
1. Lit. Of things material : To employ the
appropriate means to render anything tem-
porarily or permanently curved or Crooked ;
to incline. Used specially—
(1) Of a bow : To make it temporarily curved
by pulling the string, the design being that by
suddenly returning again to a more nearly
rectilinear form it may impel an arrow.
“They bend their bows, they whirl the slings around."
Bryden.
(2) Of portions of the human body: To render
them arched or curved, or angular, or turn
them in a particular direction.
(a) 0f the back: To make it for the time
being arched or curved.
“But bends his sturdy back to any toy
That youth takes pleasure in, to please his boy."
Cowper : Tirocinium.
(b) Of the knees : To make them take i.a.
angular form by more or less decidedly adopt-
ing a kneeling attitude.
“ Unto my mother's prayers I bend my knee.”
Shakesp. . Richa I., v. 8.
(c) Of the brow: To knit it; that is, to throw
the muscular part of it into a series of curves
or wavy furrows.
“Some have been seen to bite heir pen, scratch
their h their brows, bite their lips, beat the
board, and tear their paper."—Camden.
(d) Of the eyes, one of the ears, or of the foot-
steps : To turn towards or in a particular
direction.
* { Xī dost thou bend thine eyes upon the earth,
And start so often when thou sitt'st..alone?”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. 1 W., ii. 3,
2. Fig. Of things immaterial : To incline
them, to turn them in a particular direction.
(1) To put in order for use. (The metaphor
is taken from bending a bow.)
“As a fowler was bending his net, a blackbird asked
him what he was doing."—L'Estrange.
(2) To conquer a person or people; to subdue
by force ; to humble.
“What cared he for the freedom of the crowd
He raised the humble but to bend the proud.”
Byron.: Lara, ii. 9.
(3) To influence by gentler methods; to rule
by means of the affections.
“As unto the bow the cord is,
$o unto the man is wornan,
Though she bends him, she obeys him.”
Alongfellow: The Song of Hiawatha, x.
(4) To cause one's own mind or self to be
concentrated upon any object of thought or
aim. To apply (one’s self) closely to. [BENT.]
“Men will not bend their wits to examine whether
things, wherewith they have been accustomed, be good
or evil.”—Hooker.
(5) To direct to a certain point.
“Octavius and Mark Antony
Came down upon us with a º power,
Bending their expedition tow'rd Philippi.”
Shakesp. ; Jul. Caesar, iv. 8.
* To bend up : To bolden up. (Scotch.)
(Used in pa. par. bendit up.) (Pitscottie.)
II. In Cant Language : To drink hard.
(Scotch.) i bid adi
“To draw tippony bid adieu,
º, We 'º,
Bended as fast as she could brew.”
Ramsay: Poems, i. 215. (Jamieson.)
18. In transitive :
L. Literally :
1. To assume the form of a curve; to be
incurvated.
“Their front now deepening, now extending;
Their fiank inclining, wheeling, bending,
Now drawing back, and now descending.”
Scott : Marmion, vi. 18.
2. To jut over, to beetle over, as a cliff.
[BENDING, a.] -
“There is a cliff, whose high and bending head
Looks fearfully on the confined deep."
Shakesp.: Lear, iv. 1.
bénd (1), “bende, s.
511
—º-
3. To incline, to turn.
II. Fig.: To be submissive ; to yield one's
will to that of another.
tº g § g control.”
Unus’d to bend, tº. º - ; pt. iv.
III. In special compounds or phrases:
To be bent on or woon : To be resolved or
determined upon, to have a fixed purpose or
an irresistible propensity to do some particu-
lar thing. In this sense generally in pa. par.
“Not so, for once, indulg'd *. sweep the main,
Deaf to the call, or, hearing, hear in vain:
But bent on Inischief, bear the waves before."
Dryden.
bénd (2), v.i. [Probably from . Fr. bondir =
to bound, jump, or frisk; bond = a bound, a
leap, jump, or spring.] To spring, to bound.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
[From Eng. bend, v. In
A.S. bend = that which ties, binds, or bends;
spec., (1) a band, bond, or ribbon, (2) a chaplet,
crown, or ornament; from bindam = to bind.
In Dan. band = a band, a company, a bend ;
Sp. banda = a scarf, a side, a bend, a band.]
[BEND, v., BAND..]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. That which is bent :
1. Lit. : A bending, a curve, a flexure ; an
incurvation.
“One, however, which was less regular than the
others, deviated from a right line, at the most con-
siderable bend, to the amount of thirty-three degrees."
–Darwin : Voyage roand the World, ch. iii.
* 2. Fig. : Purpose, end, turn. [BENT.]
“Farewell, poor swain, thou art not for my bend."
Fletcher.
* II. That which binds :
1. A band, a bond, a ribbon, a fillet. (0.
Eng. & Scotch.)
“This is the bend of this blame
i bere [in] my nek.”
Gawayn and the Green Knyght, 2,506.
2. A muffler, a kerchief, a cowl. (Scotch.)
* It is used in O. Scotch (Jamieson thinks:
improperly) for a fleece.
“Of hir first husband, was ane tempill bet
Of marbill, and held in ful grete reuerence,
With anaw quhite bendis, carpettis aud ensence."
- Boug. : Virgil, 116, 4.
JB. In Cant Language : A pull of liquor.
“We’ll nae mair o't—come gn's the other bend,
We'll drink their healths, whatever way it end.”
Ramsay.” , ii. 116. (Jamieson.}
| Originally band and bond were the same
word.
C. Technically :
1. Shipbuilding :
(a) Pl.: The crooked timbers which make
the ribs or sides of a ship. They are num-
bered from the water up, as the first, the
second, or the third bend, &c. The beams,
knees, and futtocks are bolted to them. They
are more generally called wales (q.v.).
(b) The cross section of a building-draft.
# bend represents the moulding edge of a
Iºanne.
2. Naut. : A knot by which one rope is
fastened to another, or to an object, such as
a ring, spar, or post.
3. Her. : An ordinary of two kinds, the
Bend Deacter and the Bend Sinister. Said to be
derived from bend = a border of a woman's.
cap. (N. of Eng. dialect.)
(a) An ordinary formed by two lines drawn
across from the dexter chief to the sinister
base point of the escut- a ----------------
cheon. Formerly it occu-
pied one-third of the field || º
when charged, and one-fifth lºº
when plain; now the latter TNº.
dimension is almost always
adopted. It may possibly
have been originally de-
signed to represent a baldric
[BALDRIC], or, in the opinion
of some, a scaling-ladder.
At first it was a mark of ca- BEND SINISTER-
dence ; but afterwards it be-
came an ordinary charge of an honourable kind.
“The diminutives of the bend are the bendlet, garter-
or gartier, which is half its width ; the cost or cottice,
which is one-fourth ; and the riband, which is one.
eighth."—Gloss. of Her.
(b) Bend Sinister: An ordinary resembling
the bend in form, but extending from the
sinister chief to the dexter base. Its diminu-
tives are the scarpe, which is half its width ;
and the baton, which is half as wide as the
scarpe, and couped.
In bend : A term used when bearings are
placed bendwise.
bóil, béy; point, jówl; cat, gell, ehorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sh, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shrūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. ==bel, del.
-cious, -tious, -sious="shūs.
512
sms--
Per bend. [PARTY..]
4. Mining : An indurated argillaceous sub-
In Cô.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
terms bend and bent :–“ Both are abstract
nouns from the verb to bend, the one to ex-
press its proper, and the other its moral appli-
cation : a stick has a bend; the mind has a
bent. A bend in anything that should be
straight is a defect ; a bent of the inclination
that is not sanctioned by religion is detri-
mental to a person's moral character and
peace of mind.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bend-leather, s. Leather thickened by
tanning for the soles of boots and shoes ; a
superior quality of shoe-leather. It is some-
times called simply BEND.
“If any tanner have raised with any mixtures any
hide to bee converted to backes, bend-leather, clowt-
ing leather.”—Lambarde: Justice of Peace, iv. 464.
bénd (2), s. [Fr. bond = a bound, a rebound,
a leap..] [Bou ND, s.] A spring, a leap, a
bound.
“Scho lap upon me with ane bend."
+ Dyndsay.
bénd’-a-ble, a. [Eng. bend, v., and suffix
-able.] That may be bent ; that may be in-
clined or curved. (Sherwood.)
bénd'-ed, běnd’—it (Scotch & O. Eng.), pa.
par. & a. [BEND, v.] Chiefly as participial
adjective. The most common form of the
past participle is bent (q.v.).
“Bonnets and spears, and bended bows.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 9.
“. . . delivered to the bishop on bended knee, . . ."
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng. ch. xviii.
(Scotch.)
Bendit up: Boldened up.
bénd'-el, s. [From O. Fr. bandel.] A bend-
let. (Scotch.)
“With three gryffouns depaynted wel,
And, off asur, a fayr benctel.”
Richard, 2,964.
bénd'–ér, s. [Eng. bend ; -er.)
I. He or she who bends any person or thing.
1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“The eugh, obedient to the bender's will."
penser: F. Q., I. i. 9.
2. A cant phrase for a hard drinker. (Scotch.)
(From BEND, v., A. II.)
“Now lend your lugs, ye benders fine,
Whaken the benefit of wine.”
Atamsay: Poems, ii. 520. (Jamieson.)
II. That which bends any person or thing.
Spec., an instrument for bending anything.
“These bows, being somewhat, like the long bows
in use amongst us, were bent only by a man's immine-
diate strength, without the help of any bender, or
rack that are used to others.”— Wilkins. Math. Magick,
"I Goodrich and Porter give, on the authority
of Bartlett, the signification “A spree, a
frolic, a jollification,” calling it American and
vulgar.
běnd’—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BEND, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“To shape the circle of the bending wheel.”
Pope ; H
omer's Iliad, iv. 555.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of crooking, curving, flexing, or
inflecting anything ; the state of being so
crooked, curved, flexed, or inflected.
2. A bend.
“. . . minute º bendings .
man.’ Physiol. Anat., i. 153.
II. Technically:
1. Metal. : A process applied to plates to
form them into cylindrical or angular shapes
for boilers, angle-iron, &c.
2. Heraldry: The same as BENDY (q.v.).
A Chaucer.)
bending—strake, 8,
Ship-carpentry (pl.): Two strakes wrought
near the coverings of the deck, worked all
fore and aft a little thicker than the rest of
the deck, and let down between the beams
and ledges, so that the upper side is even
with the rest.
Woënd-lèt, s. [Fr. bandelette = a little band.]
Hér. : A diminutive of the bend, nominally
half the width of that ordinary, though often
much narrower.
*|| A bendlet azure over a coat was of old
frequently used as a mark of cadency.
‘. Bendlets are occasionally enhanced or placed in
chief sinister."—Gloss. of Her. s
. ."—Todd & Bow-
bend—Benedictine
*bénd'-rôle, * band'-röll, * bed-roll, s.
[BANDROLE.] The rest formerly used for a
heavy musket. (Scotch.)
“. . . . ane muscat with forcat bedroºl, . . . be
furnist with ane compleit licht corslet . . . . ane
muscat with forcat bendrole and heidpece.”—Acts
Jas. Vſ., 1598 (ed. 1814), p. 169.
bénds, s, pl. [Bend, s., C., I. (a)]
**. a. [Eng. bend; -y.] [BEND, s.,
Her. Of an escutcheon : Having bends which
divide it diagonally into four, six, or more
parts. When of the normal type, lines con-
stituting the bend are drawn in the direction
described under bend dexter; when in the
contrary direction, they are said to be bendy
sinister. [BARRY, BENDING, C. II., 2.]
Bendy barry. [BARRY BENDY.]
Bendy lozengy: Having each lozenge placed
in bend.
Bendy pily : Divided into an equal number
of pieces by piles placed bendwise across the
escutcheon. It is called also PiLY BENDY.
* bene, v. [A.S. beam, beamme = to be, 1st pers.
plur. subj. indef, we been = we be.) Various
parts of the substantive verb to be.
1. (1st, 2nd, & 3rd pl. pres. indic.): Are.
“To whom the Palmer fearlesse answered :
“Certes, Sir knight, ye bene too much to blame.
Spenser. F. Q., II. viii. 18.
2. (Infinitive): To be.
“His doubter with the quene was for hir was isoun,
And so felle it to bene, hir fader lese the coroun."
Chron. of Rob. de Brunne, p. 198. (Boucher.)
3. (Past participle): Been.
“Then to have bene misliked f"—Spenser : Present
State of Ireland.
* bene (1), S. [BEAN.]
* bene (2), s. (A.S. bººm, béne.) Prayer, petition.
"What is good for a bootless bene.”
Wordsworth . Force of Prayer.
bën'—é (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.] The American
name of Sesamum orientale.
bene, bein, "beyne, *bi'-en, a.
bé'-né (Lat.), bene (Scotch), adv.
Lat. = well.] Well.
A. (Of the Latim form).
* Nota bene: Mark well.
breviated into N.B.)
B. (Of the Italian form.) [See BENE-PLAcito.]
C. (Of the Scotch form).
* Full bene: Full well.
“He . . . full bene
Taucht thame to grub the wynes, and al the art
To ere, and saw the cornes and yoik the cart.”
I}owg. : Virgil, 475, 25.
bene-placito, adv. [Ital.
and placito = will, pleasure.]
Music : At pleasure ; ad libitwm.
sº
[BEIN.]
[Ital. &
(Generally ab-
(Jamieson.)
bene = well,
fbé-né'aped, a. [Eng, prefix be, and meaped.]
Of ships : In the position that a ship is when
the water does not flow high enough to bring
her off the ground, over a bar, or out of a
dock. (Johnson, Crabb, &c.) [NEAP..]
bé—neath, * beneth, * benethe, * by
nethe, * binethe, * by neothe, prep. &
adv. [A.S. beneoth, beneotham, benythan =
beneath, from prefix be, and neotham, mytham,
= beneath. Comp. also neoth = down ; Dut.
bemedem, from be and heder = below. In Sw.
medam; Icel. medhan ; Dan. meden; (N. H.)
Ger. mieden; O. H. Ger, midanam, midana.]
[NETHER...]
A. As preposition :
I. Literally: Below, under, in point of place.
(Used of the position of one carrying a load,
of the base of a hill, &c.)
“And he [Moses] cast the tables out of his hands, and
brake them beneath the mount.”—Exod. xxxii. 19.
II. Figuratively :
1. Under the pressure of some burden.
“I think our country sinks beneath the yoke."
Shakesp.: Macbeth, iv. 3.
2. Sustaining the responsibility of ; bearing,
3.S 8, Ila llle.
“They envied even the faithless fame
He earn'd beneath a Moslem name."
Byron.: Siege of Corinth, 12.
3. Below or inferior to in rank, dignity,
ability, or some other desirable thing.
“We have reason to be persuaded, that there are far
more species of creatures above us, than there are
beneath."—Locke.
4. Unworthy or unbecoming of one.
“He will do nothing that is beneath his high station,
nor omit doing .# which becomes ** *
wry.
B. As adverb :
1. Lower in place than some person or
thing.
2. Below; on the earth, in hades or in hell,
as opposed to in heaven.
“Trembling I view the dread abyss beneath,
Hell's horrid mansions, and the realms of death.”
* Yalden.
“. . . the Lord he is God in heaven above, and
upon the earth beneath."—Deut. iv. 39.
3. Low as opposed to high in social or
political position.
“And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not
the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shait
not be beneath . . .”—Deut. xxviii. 13.
| In a sort of substantival use : Earth as
contradistinguished from heaven.
* * * fºre from beneath ; I am from above . . ."-
John viii. 23.
° bene-day, s. [Properly a day for prayer,
from A.S. béne = of a prayer, and daeg = day.]
Glossed by precare in Prompt. Parv., but ac-
cording to Way's note probably = Rogation-
day (q.v.). *
bén—É-dig'-i-té, bén—é-di'-gi-té, s. [Lat.
benedicite, 2 pers. plur. imper. of bemedico = to
speak well of, to praise, to bless. It is cont-
mon in the Vulgate translation of the Book
of Psalms, and occurs in Roman Catholic
liturgic worship.
“Benedicite dominum, omnes electi ejus . . ."—Ordo
Administrandi Sacramentae . . . in Missione Angli-
cana (1846), p. 112.
A. As 2 person plural imper. of v. : Bless ye.
(Used with reference to the occurrence of the
word in Roman Catholic worship.) (Sse def.)
“Christ bring us at last to his felicity |
Pax vohiscum ! et Benedicize / "
Longfellow : Golden Legend, ii.
B. As substantive :
(a) The utterance of the word Benedicite =
Bless ye.
§ #. º;}rough bush and tree,
Scott : Lord of the Isles, v. 4.
(b) In Christian worship : The name given
to the song of the Three Holy Children, one
of the Canticles in the morning service, also
a musical setting to the same.
bén'—é—dict, a. & S. [From Lat. benedictus =
spoken well of ; pa. par. of benedico = to
speak well of ; bene = well, and dico = to say:]
* A. As adjective :
ti O. Med. : Having mild and salubrious quali-
1628.
* This use of the word comes from the old
Romans, who called a certain plant (Trifolium
arvense) Benedicta Herba. In modern botany
#" is a thistle called Cardwus benedictus,
[B.]
“It is not a small thing won in physick, if you can
make rhubarb, and other medicines that are benedict,
as strong purgers as those that are not without some
malignity.”—Bacon. Wat. Hist., § 19. *
B. As substantive (sportively): A married
IIła Il.
* In this sense taken from Shakespeare's
use of the proper name Benedick, either origin-
ally or at second hand. (Shakesp.: Much Ado
about Nothing, i. 1, &c.) In the same play
reference is made to the thistle called Car-
duus benedictus (Ibid. iii. 4.)
Bén—é—dic'—tine, a. & s. [Eng. Benedictime,
a. & s. ; Sw., Dan., and Ger. Benediktimer, s. ;
Fr. Bénédictim, º Bénédictine (f.); Ital. Bene-
dettini (S. pl.).
A. As adj. : Pertaining to St. Benedict of
Nursia [B.], or to the Benedictine monks.
“Black was her garb, her rigid rule
. Reformed on Benedictine school.”
Scott. Marmion, ii. 4.
B. As substantive :
Church. Hist. (pl. Benedictimes): The followers
of St. Benedict, of Nursia in Italy. He was
born in A.D. 480, and was educated in part at
Rome. At the age of fourteen he left that
city for Sublacum, now Subiaco, a place about
forty miles distant, where he spent thirty-five
years, at one time as a solitary recluse, at
another as head of a monastic establishment.
In 529 he removed to Monte Cassino, fifty
miles further south, where, converting some
pagan worshippers of Apollo, he transformed
their temple into a monastery and became
its abbot. He composed rules for its
fäte. fšt. fire, amidst, what, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu-kw.
benediction—beneficent
513
management, making every monk pledge him:
self to perfect chastity, absolute poverty, and
implicit obedience in all respects to his supe-
riors. He was to live in the monastery
subject to his abbot. These vows were irre-
vocable, whereas up to that time the monks
had been allowed to alter the regulations
of their founder at their pleasure. The date
of St. Benedict's death is generally placed in
543, though another account makes, it .547.
The rule he instituted was adopted at an
early period by various other monastig com:
munities; it was confirmed, about fifty-two
years after the death of its founder, by Pope
Gregory the Great, and was ultimately ac-
cepted with more or less enthusiasm by nearly
all the monkish communities of the West,
though its pristine severity became modified
with the lapse of time. e
As long as the Benedictines remained poor
they were a blessing to the countries in
which they lived, and especially to Germany,
spending as they did several hours a day in
gardening, agriculture, and mechanical labour,
and another portion of their time in reading,
besides keeping school outside the walls of
their convents. Science and literature are also
indebted to them for having copied many of
the classical authors and preserved such know-
ledge as existed in their age. But when at
length their merits had drawn much wealth to
their order (individually they were not allowed
to retain property), luxury and indolence
sapped their virtues and diminished their in-
fluence for good. Afterwards becoming re-
formed, especially in France in the seventeenth
century, the Benedictines again rendered ser-
vice by the issue of an excellent edition of the
Fathers.
The Benedictine habit seems to have been
introduced after the age of St. Benedict. It
consisted of a loose black Coat Or a gown
reaching to their feet, and having large wide
sleeves. Under it was a flannel habit white
in colour and of the same size, whilst over all
was a scapular. The head-dress was a hood
or cowl pointed at the tip, and boots were
worn upon the feet. From the predominantly
black colour of their attire they were some-
times called Black Monks. They must not
be confounded with the Black Friars, who
were Dominicans. [BLACK FRIARS.]
There were Benedictine nuns as well as
monks. When they originated is uncertain.
There were first and last many branches of
Benedictines, as the Cistercians, Celestines,
Grandmontensians, Premonstratensians, &c.
The rule of St. Benedict was little known in
England during the early Saxon period, and,
though it received an impulse in the time of
Edgar, yet it was not largely accepted till the
period of William the Conqueror. At last,
Thowever, it rooted itself thoroughly, and at
the dissolution there were 113 abbeys, priories,
and cells for monks, and 73 for nuns, with a
total revenue of £65,877—nearly half the aggre-
gate revenues of all the monastic orders.
bén-é-dic-tin-ism, s. [Eng. benedictin(e);
-ism..] The rule of the Benedictine order ; the
order itself. -
“The history of Benedictinism in England requires
reconsideration."—Athenaeum, Aug. 23, 1884, p. 235.
ºběn-è—dic'—tion, S. [In Fr. bānédiction ; Sp.
benedicion ; Ital, benedizione ; from Lat. bene-
dictio = (1) an extolling, praising ; (2) a bless-
ing; (3) a consecrated or sacred object;
benedico = to speak well of, to bless; bene =
well, and dico = to say.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Specially: The act of blessing God; more
rarely of thanking man, or any other being, or
of conferring advantages upon.
f II. The state of being blessed.
“Prosperity is flºº, of the Old Testament:
adversity is, the blessing of the New : which carrieth
e greater benediction."—Bacon.
III. That which constitutes the blessing.
1. The advantages conferred by one's being
the object of blessing.
“Speaking of life and of death, and imploring divine
benediction.”
Dongfellow: Courtship of Miles Standish, ix.
2. Thanks ; acknowledgment of favours re-
ceived.
“Could he less expect
Than glory and benediction, that is, thanks f"
g . ... Milton. P. R., iii. 126.
B. Eccles. (in Christian worship):
1. The form of prayer for blessing pro-
nounced by the minister at the end of Divine
service, usually either that taken from 2 Cor.
f bàn-è-dic'—tion-ar-y, s.
bén—é—dic'-tive, a.
bºº, 0.
xiii. 14, or that given at the end of the Com-
munion Service of the Church of England.
“Then came the epistle, prayers, *** and
a benediction,”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
2. In the Roman Catholic Church :
(1) A solemn function, in which, after the
Host has been exposed in a monstrance for
the adoration of the faithful, the priest gives
the solemn blessing therewith.
(2) The form of instituting an abbot.
. . What consecration is to a bishop, that benediction
is to an abbot."—Ayliffe.
[Eng. benedic-
tion; -ary.] A book containing benedictions.
“. . . in the benedictionary of Bishop Athelwold."—
Gammer Gurton's Needle, Note to A, iv. S. l.
[From Lat. benedictum,
supine of benedico = to speak well of, to Com-
mend (BENED1ction), and Eng. Suff. -ive.]
Containing a blessing, expressing a blessing,
imparting a blessing.
“His paternal prayers and benedictive comprecar
tions."—Bp. Gawden : Mem. of Bp. Browning (1660).
[From Lat. benedictum,
sup. of benedico (BENEDICTION), and Eng, suffix
-ory.] Imparting a blessing.
bén—é-dic'-tūs, s. [Lat. = blessed.]
Eccles. (in Christian worship):
1. The name given to the hymn of Zacha-
rias (Luke i. 68), used as a Canticle in the
Morning Service of the Church of England
to follow the Lessons. This position it has
occupied from very ancient times. It is also
used in the Church of Rome.
2. A portion of the Mass Service in the
Church of Rome commencing “Benedictus
qui venit,” following the Sanctus.
3. A musical setting of either of the above,
but more generally of (2).
bén—é-fic'—tion, s. [From Lat. benefactio =
beneficence ; a benefaction.]
# I. The act of conferring a benefit.
II. A benefit conferred.
#1. In a general sense.
“Two ways the rivers
Leap down to different seas, and as they roll
Grow deep and still, and their majestic presence
Becomes a benefaction to the towns
They visit, . . .” Longfellow : Golden Legend, v.
2. A charitable donation, money or land
given for a charitable purpose.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between benefac-
tion, and domation :-Both these terms denote
an act of charity, but the former comprehends
more than the latter. A benefaction compre-
hends acts of personal service in general
towards the indigent ; domation respects
simply the act of giving and the thing given.
Benefactions are for private use ; domations are
for public service. A benefactor to the poor
does not confine himself to the distribution of
money : he enters into all their necessities,
consults their individual cases, and suits his
benefactions to their exigencies ; his donations
form the smallest part of the good he will do.
bén-è-fäc'-tór, “bén-e-fúc'—tour, s.
[From Lat. benefactor = one who confers a
benefit; from benefacio = to do good to ; bene
= well, and facio = to do. In Fr. bienfaiteur;
Ital. benefattore.]
1. Generally: One who confers favours upon
another.
“The B.º. voice loudly accused many non-jurors
of requiting the hospitality of their benefactors with
villany as black as that of the hypocrite depicted in
§e fºsterpiece of Molière.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cil, º
* In the authorised version of the Bible
(Luke xxii. 25) the word is given as the transla-
tion of the Gr. Evepyétat (Euergetai), the pl. of
swepyérms (euergetēs)=a well-doer, a benefactor;
from sö (ew) = well, and épyov (ergon) = a work,
a deed. This is described as an honorary
title among certain of “the Gentiles" for men
in authority.
2. Spec. : One who gives a charitable dona-
tion or subscription.
bén—é-fic'-trèss, s. . [Fem. form of Eng.
benefactor. In Fr. bien faitrice..] A woman
who confers benefits.
“But if he play the glutton and exceed,
His benefactress blushes at the deed.”
Cowper: Progress of Error.
* ben'-3-feit, a. [Low Lat. benefacio = to en-
dow with a benefice ; Fr. bienfait, O. Fr. bien-
fet = a benefit.] Beneficed. [BENEFIT.]
bén–Š-figed, a.
tºbén'—é-fige-lèss, a.
t bà-nēf-ic, a. [Lat. beneficus = kind, bene-
ficent, from bene - well, and facio = to do.)
Kind, beneficent.
* What outside was noon
Pales, through thy l ed blue, to meek benefic
moon.” 'rowning: Fifine, st. 30.
bén—é-fiçe, s. [In Dan. benefice; Fr. benéfice;
Sp., Port., & Ital. beneficio; from Lat. bene-
ficium = (1) well-doing ; (2) a distinction, a
favour, a grant; (3) a privilege, a right ; from
beneficus, adj. = well-doing ; bene = well, and
facio = to do. Benefice and benefit were ori-
ginally the same word. (Trench : On the Study
of Words, p. 157.).]
f A. Ord. Language : Benefit or advantage
conferred upon another.
“. . . parceneris of benefice."—Wycliffe (Purvey):
1 Tim. vi. 2.
B. Technically:
f 1. Feudal system : An estate held by feudal
tenure, the name being given because it was
assumed that such possessions were origin-
ally gratuitous donations, “ex mero beneficio"
of the donor. . At first they were for life only,
but afterwards they became hereditary, re-
ceiving the name of feuds, and giving that of
benefices over to church livings. (No. 2.)
2. Eccles. Law, Ord. Lang., &c. : Formerly,
and even sometimes yet, an ecclesiastical
living of any kind, any church endowed with
a revenue, whether a dignity or not. More
generally, however, the term is reserved for
parsonages, Vicarages, and donatives, whilst
bishoprics, deaneries, archdeaconries, and pre-
bendaries are called dignities. In the opinion
of Blackstone a close parallel existed between
the procedure of the popes when they were in
the plenitude of their power and that of the
contemporary feudal lords. The former copied
from the latter, even to the adoption of the
feudal word benefice for an ecclesiastical living.
(See No. 1.) Blackstone says:—
“The pope became a feodal lord ; and all ordinary
patrons were to hold their right of patronage under
this universal superior. Estates held , by feodal
tenure, being originally gratuitous donations, were
at that time denominated beneficia : their very name
as well as constitution was borrowed, and the care of
the souls of a parish thence came to be denominated
a benefice. Lay fees were conferred by investiture
or delivery of corporal possession ; and spiritual bene.
fices, which at first were universally donative, now
received in like manner a spiritual investiture, by
institution from the bishop, and induction under his
authority. As lands escheated to the lord, in defect
of a legal tenant, so benefices lapsed to the bishop
the patron, in the mature
of a spiritual escheat. The annual tenths collected
from the clergy were equivalent to the f render,
or rent reserved upon a nt : the oath of canonical
obedience was copied from the oath of fealty required
from the vassal, by hi ime,
upon non-presentation b
his superior; and the primer
seisins of our Imilitary tenures, whereby the first pro-
fits of an heir's estate were cruelly extorted by his
lord, gave birth to as cruel an exaction of first-fruits
from the beneficed clergy. And the occasional aids
and talliages, levied by the prince on his vassals, gave
a handle to the pope to levy, by the means of his
legates a latere, peter-pence, and other taxations.”
[From benefice, s. (q.v.).]
Possessed of a benefice.
“. . . all beneficed clergymen and all persons hold-
ing academical offices.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch.
XIV,
[From Eng. benefice,
and suffix -less = without.) Destitute of a
benefice.
“That competency of means which our beneficeless
precisians prate of."—Sheldors : Mir. of Ant., p. 190.
bén—éf-i-genge, “bén—éf-y-genge, s. [In
Fr. bienfaisance; Ital. beneficenza; from Lat.
beneficentia = kindness, beneficence; from
bene = well ; and faciems = making, doing, pr.
par. of facio = to make, to do..] The habitual
practice of doing good; active kindness, bene-
volence in operation, charity.
“Love and charity extends our beneficence to the
miseries of our brethren.”—Rogers.
bén—éf '-i-gent, a. [In Fr. bienfaisant ; Ital.
benefico; from Lat. (1) bene, and (2) faciens =
well-doing.]
1. Of a person or other being: Kind, generous,
doing good.
“God, beneficent in all his ways."
Cowper : Retirement.
“Beneficent Wature sends the mists to feed them.”
Longfellow : Golden Legend, v.
2. Of an act : Marked or dictated by bene-
S volence; kind.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
terms beneficent, bountiful, or bounteous, muni-
ficent, generous, and liberal:—“Beneficent re-
spects everything done for the good of others:
bounty, munificence, and generosity are species
of beneficence : liberality is a qualification of
boil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion. -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
514
beneficently—benely
all. The first two denote modes of action ; the
latter three either modes of action or modes
of sentiment. The sincere well-wisher to his
fellow-creatures is beneficent according to his
means; he is bowntiful in providing for the
comfort and happiness of others; he is muni-
ficent in dispensing favours; he is generous
in imparting his property; he is liberal in
all he does. Beneficence and bounty are the
peculiar characteristics of the Deity : with
him the will and the act of doing good
are commensurate only with the power: he
was beneficent to us as our Creator, and con-
tinues his beneficence to us by his daily pre-
servation and protection ; to some, however,
he has been more bountiful than to others, by
providing them with an unequal share of the
good things of this life. The beneficence of
man is regulated by the bounty of Providence :
to whom much is given, from him much will
be required. Good men are ready to believe
that they are but stewards of all God's gifts,
for the use of such as are less bountifully pro-
vided. Princes are munificent, friends are
generous, patrons liberal. Munificence is mea-
sured by the quality and quantity of the thing
bestowed ; generosity by the extent of the
sacrifice made ; liberality by the warmth of
the spirit discovered. Munificence may spring
either from ostentation or a becoming sense
of dignity; generosity from a generous temper,
Or an easy unconcern about property; libé-
rality of conduct is dictated by nothing but a
warm heart and an expanded mind.”
bén—Éf-i-gent—ly, adv. [Eng beneficent; -ly.]
In a beneficent manner, kindly, generously,
charitably.
“All mortals once beneficently great."
Parnell ; Queen Anxie's Peace.
bén-è—fi'—gial (cial as shal), * benefi-
ciall, *benyſycyall, a. & S. (Lat. bene-
ficium = (1) well-doing, (2) a distinction, a
favour, a grant, (3) a privilege ; bene = well,
and facio = to do.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Advantageous, profitable, helpful, fitted
to confer benefits upon, or actually doing so.
(Used with to of the person benefited, or
standing alone.)
“The war, which would have been most beneficial
to us and destructive to the enemy, was neglected."—
Swift.
2. Kind, generous.
“. . . a beneficial foe."—B. Jonson.
3. Medicinal, remedial.
“In the first access of such a disease, any deob-
struent without much acrimony is beneficial." —
47-buthnot.
IL. Old Law : Of or belonging to a benefice.
“. . . . the direetioun of lettrez of horning in bene-
fleiall materis generallie, aganis all and sindrie,
§ it occurris dalie that the beneficit man his
kisunen ame or ma, . . .”—Acts Jas. VJ., 1592 (ed. 1814),
p. 573.
* B. As substantive : A benefice.
“For that the groundwork is, and end of all,
How to obtain a beneficial."
Spenser : M. Hubb. Tale.
bén-é-fi-Qial-ly (Qial as shal), adv. [Eng.
beneficial; -ly.]
1. Gen. : In a beneficial manner, advan-
tageously, profitably, helpfully, usefully.
* I'here is no literary or perhaps no practical useful
point of knowledge to which his literary researches
could be more beneficially directed.”—Pownall: On the
Study of Antiquities, p. 68.
t 2. Spec. Feudal law or custom : In such a
manner as one acts who holds a “benefice,”
and is consequently in subordination to an-
other.
bén—é-fi'—cial-nēss (gial as shal), s. [Eng.
beneficial; -mess.] The quality of being bene-
ficial ; usefulness, profit, advantageousness,
advantage.
“Though the knowledge of these objects be com:
mendable for their contentation and euriosity, yet
they do not commend their knowledge to us upon the
account of their usefulness and beneficialness.”—Bale:
Orig. of Munkind.
f bàn-è-fi'—giar-y (giar as shar), S. & a.
[In Fr. bénéficier (s.); Sp. & Ital. beneficiario
(s.). From Lat. beneficiarius (as adj.) = per-
taining to a favour, (as subst.) = a soldier who
had received some honour or some special
exemption from service.]
A. As adj. : Holding something in subordi-
nation to another ; having a dependent and
secondary possession, without sovereign au-
thority.
"The Duke of Parma was tempted by no less pro-
mise than to be made a feudatory, or beneficiary king
gºland, under the seignory in chief of the pope."—
Q7.
B. As substantive:
1. In the feudal sense: One who is possessed
of a benefice. [BENEFICE.]
2. In the ecclesiastical sense. [BENEFICE.]
“A benefice is either said to be a benefice with the
cure of souls, or otherwise. In the first case, if it be
annexed to another benefice, the beneficiary is obliged
to serve the parish church in his own proper person."
–4 yūſſe.
3. Gen. : One who receives a favour of any
kind from another.
“His beneficiaries frequently made it their wonder,
how the doctor should either know of them or their
distress.”—Fell: Life of Hammond, $ 2.
f bà-nē-fi'-gien-cy (cien as shen), s.
[From Lat. beneficentia, in some MSS. benefi-
cientia = kindness, beneficence.] [BENEFI-
CENCE. J Kindness, beneficence.
“They [the ungratefull discourage the inclinations
of noble minds, and inake beneficiency cool unto acts
of obligation, whereby the grateful world should sub-
º and have their consolation."—Brown : Chr. Mor.,
i. 17.
be-né-fi-gient (cient as shent), a.
[From Lat, bene = well, and faciems = doing.]
Doing good.
* Now BENEFICENT has taken its place.
“As its tendency is neeessarily beneficient, it is the
proper %. of gratitude and reward."—A. Smith :
Theo. of Hwm. Sent.
bén'-e-fit, * benefet, * benefite, *byn-
et, s. [Fr. bienfait; O. Fr. bienfet ; Lat.
benefactum = a benefit, kindness, and benefi-
cium = (1) well doing, (2) a favour; benefacio
= to do good to : (1) bene = well, and (2) facio
= to do. Benefit and benefice were originally
the same word (Trench).] [BENEFICE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of conferring favour or advantage
upon.
2. The state of receiving favour or advantage.
“ Luc. When expect you them *
Cap. With the next benefit of the wind."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
“. . . }. have I the benefit of my seuses as well as
your ladyship."—Ibid.: Twelfth Night, v. 1.
3. The favour or advantage itself.
(1) In a general sense:
“And in this confidence I was minded to come unto
yº before, that ye might have a second benefit."—
2 Cor. i. 15.
(2) In theatres, music halls, &c. : The pro-
ceeds of a particular evening given to an
actor or singer as part of the remuneration of
his services. Similarly, the proceeds of a par-
ticular performance given for some charitable
object or for some person.
B. Law. Benefit of clergy (Privilegium
clericale) : The advantage derived from the
preferment of the plea “I am a clergyman.”
When, in mediaeval times, a clergyman was
arraigned on certain charges he was permitted
to put forth the plea that, with respect to the
offence of which he was accused, he was not
under the jurisdiction of the civil courts, but,
being a clergyman, was entitled to be tried by
his spiritual superiors. [CLERGY, CLERK.] In
such cases the bishop or ordinary was wont to
demand that his clerks should be remitted to
him out of the king's courts as soon as they
were indicted ; though at length the custom
became increasingly prevalent of deferring the
plea of being a clergyman till after conviction,
when it was brought forward in arrest of
judgment. The cases in which the benefit
of clergy might be urged were such as affected
the life or limbs of the offender, high treason
however excepted. In these circumstances
laymen often attempted to pass themselves off
as clergymen, when the practice was to bring
a book and ask the accused person to read a
passage. If he could do so, his plea of being
a clergyman was admitted ; if he failed, it was
rejected. The practical effect of this was to
give the bishop the power, if he felt so dis-
posed, of removing every reader from the
jurisdiction of the ordinary courts.
In 1489, Henry VII. restricted the privilege.
A layman able to read who pleaded his
“clergy" could henceforth do so only once ;
and in order that he inight be identified if
he attempted it again, he was burnt in the
hand. Henry VIII., in 1512, abolished benefit
of clergy with regard to murderers and other
great criminals. The practice of requiring
the accused person to read was put an end
to in 1706 ; but it was not till 1827 that the
7 and 8 Geo. IV., c. 28, known as Peel's Acts,
swept the benefit of clergy itself away.
a;
(a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the
words benefit, favour, kindness, and civility:-
“Benefits and favours are granted by su-
periors; kindnesses and civilities pass between
equals. , Benefits serve to relieve actual want ;
favours tend to promote the interest or con-
venience. Kindnesses and civilities serve to
afford mutual accommodation by a reciprocity
of kind offices. Kindnesses are more endear-
ing than civilities, and pass mostly between
those known to each other; civilities may pass
between strangers. Dependence affords an
opportunity for conferring benefits; partiality
gives rise to favours; kindnesses are the result
of personal regard, civilities of general bene-
Volence. Benefits tend to draw those closer to
each other who by station of life are set at the
greatest distance from each other: affection
is engendered in him who benefits, and de-
voted attachment in him who is benefited.
Favours increase obligation beyond its due
limits; if they are not asked and granted with
discretion, they may produce servility on the
one hand, and haughtiness on the other.
Kindnesses are the offspring and parent of
affection; they convert our multiplied wants.
into so many enjoyments: civilities are the
sweets which we gather in the way as we pass
along the journey of life.”
(b) Benefit, service, and good office are thus
discriminated : — “These terms, like the
former (v. Benefit, favour), agree in denoting
Some action performed for the good of another,
but they differ in the principle on which the
action is performed. A benefit is perfectly
gratuitous, it produces an obligation: a service
is not altogether gratuitous ; it is that at
least which may be expected, though it can-
not be demanded : a good office is between the
two ; it is in part gratuitous, and in part such
as one may reasonably expect. Benefits flow
from superiors, and services from inferiors or
equals; but good offices are performed by
equals only. Princes confer benefits on their
Subjects ; subjects perform services for their
princes: neighbours do good offices for each
other. Benefits consist of such things as serve
to relieve the difficulties, or advance the in-
terests, of the receiver : services consist in
those acts which tend to lessen the trouble,
or increase the ease and convenience, of the
person served : good offices consist in the use
of one's credit, influence, and mediation for
the advantage of another; it is a species of
voluntary service. Humanity leads to benefits;
the zeal of devotion or friendship renders
services ; , general good will dictates good
offices.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
benefit—night, s. The night on which a
benefit is given to an actor.
benefit—play, s. The play acted on the
occasion of a benefit.
benefit-society, s. A society in which,
in consideration of the payment of a certain
sum weekly, monthly, or annually, certain
advantages are given on occasion of sickness
or death ; a friendly society. [FRIENDLY
Society.] s
bén'—é—fit, v.t. & i. [From benefit, s. (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To do good to, to confer a
favour or an advantage upon.
“He was so far from benefiting trade, that he did it
a great injury, and brought Rome in danger of a
fainine.”—Arbuthnot.
B. Intrams. : To derive advantage from.
“To tell you therefore what I have benefited herein
among old renowned authors, I shall spare."—Milton.
bén'—é–fit-ed, pa. par. & a. [BENEFIT, v.t.]
***s. pr. par, & a. [BENEFIT, v.t.
º). 7.
f bé-nē’-gröe, v.t. [Eng. pref, be, and negro.]
To make black as a negro.
“. . . the sun shall be benegroed in darkness, . . .”
—Hewyt: Sermonus (1658), p. 79.
bé'ne—ly, bein–ly, bein—lie, biº-en-ly,
* bi-en-lie, adv. [Scotch bene, bein (BEIN),
and Eng, suff, -ly.] (Scotch.)
1. In the possession of fulness.
“Yone carle (quod scho) my joy, dois beinly dwell,
And ail proulisioun hes within himsell."
L. Scotland's Lament, fol. 5, 6.
2. Well, abundantly.
“She's the lady o' a yard,
An' her house is bienlie thacket,”
Picken : Poems (1788), p. 155.
3. Exhibiting the appearance of wealth.
“The children were likewise beinly apparelled . . ."
—ft. Gilhaize, iii. 104.
4. Happily.
fate, rst, fºre, amidst, whât, ſau, rather; we, wet, here, camel her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,
or, wºre, wolf, wºrk, whö, sān; mute, cºb, cure, unite, cur, rôle, fūrī; try, Syrian. ae, we = e. ey= à quakw.
beneme—Bengalee
515
“Poor hairy-foeted thing ! undreaming thou
Of this ill-fated hour, dost bienly lie, g
chew thy cudamong the wheaten store."
Davidson: Seasons, p. 27. (Jamieson.)
*b*-nēme (1), * be-memp—ne (pret & pa.
par. * benempt, * benempte, * bynempt), v. t.
[Eng. & A.S. prefix be, bi; O. Eng., nempme;
and A.S. memnan = to name, to call, to call
upon, to entreat..] [NEMPNE.] To Ilame ; to
; to promise.
“He to him called a fiery-footed boy
Benempt Dispatch."
Thomson : Cast. of Ind., ii. 32.
“Much greater gyfts for guerdon thou shalt gayne
Then Kidde of Cosmet, which I thee by nempt."
Spenser: Shep. Cal., xi.
* be-neme (2), v.t. [A.S. bendeman = to de-
prive, to rob.] To take from.
“Tho Crystene men, off Iyff and leme,
Loke no godes he hem beneme.”
Richard, 1,404.
* be-nē-mê'r-ent, a. [Lat. bene = well, and
merens, gen. merentis = deserving, pr: par. of
mereo = to earn, to deserve.] Well-deserving.
(Hyde Clarke.)
* be—nemp—ne, v. t. [BENEME.]
* be—nempt, * be—nempte, * by mempt,
pa. par. [BENEME, BENEMPNE.] -
* be -né-plag'-it, “bé-né-plag-it-y, s.
[See * The same as BENEPLACITURE
(q.v.). .
* be-né-plac-i-tiire, s. [From Lat. bene =
well, and placiturus = about to please, fut.
par. of place0 = to please.] Good pleasure,
will, choice.
“Hath he by his holy penmen told us, that either
of the other ways was unore suitable to his bene-
placiture ?"—Glanville : Pre-exist. of Souls, ch. 4.
* ben'-e-såun, “ben'é-sön, s. [BENIson.]
t bà-nét, v. t. [Eng prefix be, and met, v.] To
enclose as in a net, to surround with toils ;
to ensnare. (Lit. or fig.)
“Being thus benetted round with villanies."
httkesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
* be-nethe, * be—neth, prep. & adv. [BE-
NEATH, )
“be-neth—forth, adv. [From O. Eng. beneth
= beneath, and forth.] Beneath. tº
'. Item, that no citezeu be putte in comyn prison,
but in on of the chambors benethforth." – English
Gilds (Eur, Eng. Text Soc.), p. 373.
Bēn-et-nasch, 3. [Arab. Bandt = daughters,
and mattsch. = bier. Corresponds with Heb.
wº; ºr: (bandha aisch)=sons of the Bier, mis-
translated sons of “Arcturns" in Job xxxviii.
32. To the Semitic imagination, the four
stars constituting the hind quarter of Ursa
Major (but much liker the body of a plough);
a, 8, y, and 6 Ursae Majoris, resemble a bier;
and the three stars, e, Ç, m (Alioth, Mizar, and
Benetnasch), which constitute the tail of the
Great Bear, or the handle of the Plough, are
like mourners following the Bier. [ARCTURUs,
I. 2, and the accompanying figure.] (Richard
A. Proctor: Handbook of the Stars, 1866, ch. i.,
p. 4, &c.)
Astron.: A fixed star, of magnitude 24,
called also Alkaid and m Ursae Majoris.
* ben'—étt, s. [O. Fr. beneit, from Lat. bene-
dictus = blessed.] The third of the minor
orders in the Roman Church, corresponding
to what is now called “exorcist.” (Prompt.
Parv., p. 30, note 4.)
# be-nēt-têd, pa. par. & a. [BENET.]
# be-nēt-ting, pr: par. [BENET.]
bé-nēv'—ö-lenge, s. [O. Fr. benevolence;
Mod. Fr. bienveillance; Sp. benevolencia; Prov.
benwolensa ; Ital. benevolenza, benevoglienza; all
from Lat. benevolentia = good-will, kindness,
(in law) indulgence, grace ; benevolens. = well
wishing: bene = well, and volentia = will, in-
clination ; volo = to will, to wish.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. The disposition to look with kind feeling
on man and other living beings, and to do
them good. Used—
(a) Of God, as the Being entertaining such
kind feeling.
“Grasp the whole worlds of reason, life, and sense,
In one close system of benevolence."
Pope : Rssay an Mun, iv. 358.
(b) Of man, as doing so,
* Benevolence is mild; norborrows help, .
Save at worst need, fronn bold inpetuous force.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk, wi
2. An act prompted by kind feeling towards
its.object.
IB. Technically :
1. Phren. : The organ of benevolence is fixed
by phrenologists on the middle of the anterior
part of the head, behind the spot where the
forehead and the hairy scalp meet. [PhRENo-
LoGY..]
2. Law & Eng. Hist. (pl. Benevolences): The
attractive name formerly given to compulsory
loans to disguise their real character. Every
one, however, saw through the transparent
device. It is believed that benevolences were
levied as early as the Anglo-Saxon times.
They were inconsistent with the provisions of
Magna Charta, gained in 1215, yet they con-
tinued to be exacted. One notable benevolence
was that raised by Edward IV. in 1473. In 1484,
Richard III. gained popularity by procuring a
parliamentary condemnation of the system,
and the next year imposed a benevolence, as if
nothing had happened. Henry VII. in 1492,
and James I. in 1613, raised money in a similar
way ; and in the reign of Charles I. the exac-
tion of benevolences was one of the popular
grievances which produced the civil war,
though less potent in the effects which it pro-
duced than the celebrated “ship-money.”
[SHIP-MONEY.] The Bill of Rights, passed in
February, 1689, once more declared them
illegal, and this time with effect. “Benevo-
lences,” “aids,” and “free gifts,” have now
given place to taxes, boldly called by their
proper name.
“After the terrible lesson º by the Long Parlia-
ment, even the Cabal did not venture to recou lineud
tºlences or ship-money."—Macaulay: Hist Eng.,
(a) Crabb thus distinguishes between bene-
volence and beneficence :-‘‘Benevolence is liter-
ally well willing ; beneficence is literally well
doing. The former consists of intention, the
latter of action ; the former is the cause, the
latter the result. Benevolence may exist with-
out beneficence ; but beneficence always supposes
benevolence: a man is not said to be beneficent
who does good from sinister views. The bene-
volent man enjoys but half his happiness if he
cannot be beneficent; yet there will still re-
main to him an ample store of enjoyment in
the contemplation of others' happiness. He
who is gratified only with that happiness
which himself has been instrumental in produc-
ing, is not entitled to the name of benevolent.”
(b) The following is the distinction between
benevolence, benigmity, humanity, kindness, and
tendermess:–Benevolence and benignity lie in
the will ; humanity lies in the heart ; kindness
and tendermess in the affections. Benevolence
indicates a general good will to all mankind ;
benignity a particular good will, flowing out
of certain relations. Humanity is a general
tone of feeling ; kindness and tenderness are
particular modes of feeling. Benevolence con-
sists in the wish or intention to do good ; it
is confined to no station or object : the bene-
volent man may be rich or poor, and his
benevolence will be exerted wherever there is
an opportunity of doing good. Benignity is
always associated with power, and accom-
panied with condescension. Benevolence in
its fullest sense is the sum of moral excel-
lence, and comprehends every other virtue ;
when taken in this acceptation, benignvity,
humanity, kindness, and tenderness are but
modes of benevolence. Benevolence and benig-
mity tend to the communicating of happiness;
humanity is concerned in the removal of
evil. Benevolence is common to the Creator
and His creatures; it differs; only in degree ;
the former has the knowledge and power as
well as the will to do good; man often has
the will to do good without having the power
to carry it into effect. Benignity is ascribed
to the stars, to heaven, or to princes; ignorant
and superstitious people are apt to ascribe
their good fortune.to the benign influence of
the stars rather than to the gracious dispen-
sations of Providence. Humanity, belongs to
man only; it is his peculiar characteristic,
and is as universal in its application as bene-
volence; wherever there is distress, humanity
flies to its relief. Kindness and tenderness are
partial modes of affection, confined to those
who know or are related to each other: we
are kind to friends and acquaintances, tender
towards those who are near and dear.
* be-nēv'-à-len—gy, s. [Direct from the Lat.
benevolentia.] A benevolence.
bé-nēv’–5–1ent, * be—nev-o–lente, a [In
Fr. bienveillant ; Lat. benevolens (adj.) = well-
wishing, kind-hearted; from bene = well, and
volents = wishing, pr. par. of volo = to wish.)
1. Of ns: Wishing well to the human
race ; d, loving, generous, and disposed by
pecuniary contributions or in other ways to
give practical effect to the feelings entertained.
“Beloved old man I benevolent as wise." Pope.
2. Of things: Characterised by kindness and
generosity; manifesting kindness and gene-
rosity.
“Come, prompt me with benevolent desires.”
Cowper: Charity.
bé-nēv'-à-lent—ly, adv. [Eng. benevolent;
§ In a benevolent manner; kindly, gener-
ously.
. . . in howe muche he shall perceiue you the nuore
prone and beneuolently minded toward his elecciou."—
Sir T. More. Works, p. 64. (Richardson.)
f bà-nēv'—ó-lent-nēss, s. [Eng. benevolent;
-mess.] The quality of being benevolent; kind-
ness, love. (Johnsom.)
*| BENEvoleNCE is very much the more
Common Word.
* be-nēv'-ó-lotis, a. [In Sp., Port., & Ital.
benevolo. From Lat. bene = well, volo = to
wish, with Eng. Suff. -ows.] Benevolent.
“A benevolows inclination is implanted into the very
frame and temper of our church's constitution."--
Puller : Moderation of the Ch. of England, p. 509.
* bene—with, S. [Sw. been wed = woodbine;
Icel. beinwid (lit. = bone-wood) = a kind of
woody honeysuckle ; or simply Eng. bind with
(q.v.).] For definition see BENEwitH-TREE.
benewith—tree (Eng. & Scotch Borders),
* benewith tre, * benwyttre, s.
1. An old name of the Woodbine (Lonicera
periclymenum.) (Notes to Prompt. Parv., &c.)
2. The Ivy (Hedera Helix) [?]. (Britten &
Holland.)
* ben—ewr—ous, a. [Fr. bienheureuz.] Happy,
blessed.
“He took the righte benewrous reste of deth."-
Cazton : Golden Legende, 428.
Bén—gål, s. [In Sw., Dut., & Ger. Bengalem;
Fr. Bengale ; Sp., Port., & Ital. Bengalºt ,
Sansc. Bangga, Vangga. Mahn compares with
Sansc. vangg = to go, to limp ; vangka = bend
of a stream ; vſungk = to go crooked.]
I. Geography:
1. The Indian province on the Lower
Ganges, inhabited by the race speaking Ben-
gali.
2. That province, with Behar and Orissa,
ruled under the Governor-General by the
“Lieut.-Governor of Bengal.”
3. The Bengal Presidency, including the
North-Western Provinces.
II. Commerce :
1. A thin stuff for women's apparel made
of silk and hair, brought at first from Bengal.
2. An imitation of striped muslin. [BENGAL
Stripes.]
Bengal light, Bengola light, s.
Pyrotech. : A kind of firework, giving a vivid
and sustained blue light. It is used for signals
at sea. It is composed of six parts of nitre, two
of sulphur, and one of antimony tersulphide.
These are finely pulverised and incorporated
together, and the composition is pressed into
earthen bowls or similar shallow vessels.
Bengal quince, s. The English name
of the AEgle, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Aurantiaceae (Citronworts). The thorny
Bengal Quince is the AEgle marmelos. [AEGLE.]
Bengal stripes, S. pl.
Comm. & Manuf. : A Bengalee striped cotton
cloth.
Bengal tiger, , s: , The Common Tigel
(Felis tigris), which lives in the marshy jungles
of the Soonderbunds in Lower Bengal.
Béng'-a-1ée, Béjàg-a-li, a & s... [In Ger.
Bengalische (a.), Bengalem (s.); Fr. Bengali..]
A. As adjective:
1. Gen. : Pertaining to Bengal aimost ex-
clusively in the first of the senses given above,
i.e., pertaining to Lower Bengal.
2. Spec.: Pertaining to the language of Lower
Bengal, or to the race speaking that tongue.
B. As substantive:
1. A native of Lower Bengal, specially one
of Hindoo as distinguished from Mohammedan
descent.
boil, běy; pétat, J&T; cat, cell, chorus, chin, beneh; go, gem; thin, this; sºn, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sien = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble. -die, &c. = bel. del
516
Bengalese—bent
2. The language of Lower Bengal. It is of
the Aryan type, with the great mass of its
words of Sanscrit origin. In its present form
it is modern, no literature in it being known
to exist earlier than the sixteenth century,
and even then it was not differentiated from
Saliserit nearly to the same extent as it is now.
t Béâg-a-lège, a. & s. [Eng. Bengal, and suff.
-ese ; as in Malta, Maltese.]
1. A native or natives of Bengal.
2. The language of Bengal. [BENGALEE.]
* ben - ger, * bengge, * byng - ger,
* byngge, s. [.A.S. bim, bimºn = a manger, a
cril, a loin, a hutch..] A chest, chiefly such
as is used for containing corn. (See also
Prompt. Parv.)
Bén—go'-la, s.
Bengalee.]
Bengola-lights, s. pl.
BENGAL-LIGHTS (q.v.).
bé-night (gh silent), v.t.
'night.]
I. Literally:
1. To cover with night, to involve or shroud
in darkness; to obscure.
“Those º: stars that did adorn our hemisphere,
&\} ºte dark shades that did benight it, vanish."—
Jºoyle.
[Corrupted from Bengal or
The same as
[Eng, prefix be, and
waves run hi
“A storm begins, the ragin h,
benight the jº"
Garth,
The clouds look heavy, an
2. To overtake with night. (Not much used
except in the pa. par. & particip. adj.)
“. . . yea, also, now I am like to be benighted, for
the day is almost spent.”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
II. Fig. : To debar from intellectual, moral,
or spiritual light.
“But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts,
Benighted walks under the timid-day sum ;
Himself is his own dungeon." Milton : Cornus.
bé-night-ed (gh silent), pa. par. & a, [BE-
NIGHT, I. 2.]
bé-nign (g silent), *be-nigne, “be-nygne,
* be-ningne, a. [In Sw.benăgem, ; Fr. benim
(adj.) (m.), bénigme (f.); Prov. benigme ; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. benigno ; all from Lat. benigmus
= (1) kind-hearted, (2) beneficent (applied to
action), (3) abundant, fertile ; from ben, the
root of bonus = good, and gen, the root of
gigmo = to beget.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of persons:
1. Kind-hearted, gracious, mild ;
good feeling.
“And she is gone -the º and the young,
In soul commanding, and in heart benign f"
Hemans: Death of the Princess Charlotte, 4.
2. Carrying that good feeling into action,
generous, liberal in bestowing gifts.
“As thy kind hand has founded many cities,
Or dealt benign thy various gifts to men.”—Prior,
II. Of things:
1. Favourable.
“So shall the world go on,
To good malignant, to bad men benign."
Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
2. Exerting a salutary influence ; salutary.
“And they perhaps err least, the lowly class
Whom a benign necessity coln.pels
To follow reason's least ambitious course.”
g Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. v.
IB. Technically :
1. Pharm. Of medicines, &c. : Wholesome,
not deleterious.
“These salts are of a benign mild nature in healthy
persons; but, in others, retain their original qualities,
which they discover in cachexies.”—Arbuthnot.
2. Med. Of diseases: Mild in character ;
running their course favourably and without
any irregularities. (Quincy.)
3. Astrol. : Favourable ; opposed to malign.
bé-nig'—nant, a. [Eng. benigm; -ant. From
Lat, benignus.] [BENIGN..]
A. Ord. Lang. : Gracious, kind, benevolent.
Used—
(a) Of persons.
“. . . your benignant sovereign . . ."—Burke:
Eetter to a Member of the National Assembly.
(b) Of things.
“And he looked at Hiawatha
Wit.
h a wise look and benignant.” e
Dongfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, iv.
B. Exerting a favourable as opposed to a
malignant influence.
full of
*: “. . . that my soñg
With star-like virtue in its place may shine;
Sheddiug benignant influence, . . .”
Wordsworth : The Recluse.
bé-nig-nant-ly, adv. [Eng. benignant; -ly.]
In a benign or benignant manner; favourably,
kindly, graciously. (Boswell.)
bé-nig'-ni-ty, * be-nig-ni-tee, * be-
nyngnete, s. [In Fr. benignité; O. Fr. be-
Quignété; Prov, benignitat ; Sp. benignidad;
Port. benignidade; Ital. benignita ; Lat. be-
mignitas; from benignus.] [BENIGN...]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Kind-heartedness, good feeling, loving-
kindness, tenderness of feeling.
“All these are not half that I owe
To One, from our earliest youth
To me ever ready to shew
Benignity, friendship, and truth."
Cowper : Gratitude.
2. The feeling carried into action ; a kind
deed or deeds.
“'The king was desirous to establish peace rather by
benignity than blood." —Hayward.
B. O. Med. d: Pharm.: Salubrity; whole-
SOl nélleSS,
“Bones receive a quicker agglutination in sanguine
than in cholerick bodies, by reason of the benignity of
the serulu, which sendeth out better unatter for a
callus,”— Wiseman.
bé-nign-ly (g silent), * be—ning-en-li,
* be—nygn-y-li, * be-nyngne–li, * be-
nygne-liche, adv. [Eng. benigm ; -ly = A.S.
suff. -lice (adv.), -lic (a.) = like..] In a benign
manner, kindly, graciously, favourably. Used—
(a) Of persons or beings:
“. . wherefore beningenli he called Matabrun his
mother."—Helyas, Ep. 20 (Thom's ed.). (Boucher.)
(b) Of things (connected, however, with per-
SOHS).
) “Her gentle accents thus benignly say.”
FI emans : Petrarch,
* be—ni'm, * be-ni'me, * be-noo"me, v.t.
[A.S. benimam = to take away.] To take away,
to deprive.
“Where with he pierced eft,
His body gord, which he of life benoomes."
Mirr. for Mag., p. 436.
bén-in-că-5a, s. [Named after an Italian
nobleman, Count Benincasa.] A genus of
plants belonging to the order Cucurbitaceae
(Cucurbits). Benimcasa cerifera is the White
Gourd which grows in the East Indies. The
fruit is presented at native marriage feasts,
being supposed to have the power of procuring
felicity to the newly-married couple.
* be—nin'—gne-li, * be—nyn'—gy—li, adv.
[BENIGNLY.]
be—nit’—i-Ér, s. [Fr. bānitier.] A vessel for
holy water placed at the door of Roman
Catholic churches.
bén'-i-sān, f bàn'-i-zón, * ben-ni-zón,
* ben—i-soun, “ben-e—son, . * ben-e-
soun, “ben-y—son, s. [Contracted form
of Fr. bénédiction. Compare also be missant =
blessºng, pr. par, of b&mir = to bless. In Sp.
bendicion ; Port. bençao; Ital. benedizione;
Lat. benedictio.] A blessing, a benediction.
[BENEDICTION.]
1. Used chiefly in poetry.
“Without our grace, our love, our benizon.
Shakesp. Lear, i. 1.
“The bounty and the benizon of heav'n."
id., iv. 6.
2. More rarely in prose.
“. . . a ben?vizon frae sonne o' the auld dead albbots."
—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxi.
Bén'-ja-min, s. [In Ger., &c., Benjamin.
Corrupted from Benzoin. [BENzoix.] The
proper name Benjamin is quite another word,
being the Heb. Tº (Binyāmin) = son of the
right hand.]
1. The same as BENJAMIN-TREE (q.v.).
2. A gum, BENzoiN (q.v.).
Benjamin-bush, S. . A bush—the Ben-
zoin Odoriferum. (American.)
Benjamin-tree, s.
several species of trees.
1. The name of a tree, Sturar benzoin, found
in Sumatra, Java, and other islands in the
Malay Archipelago. It yields the resin called
benzoin.
2. The English name of a deciduous shrub,
Benzoin odoriferum, called by Linnaeus Laurus
benzoin. It is found in North America.
3. The English name of a fig-tree, Ficus
balsamina, with shining polished leaves. It
grows in India, and is called by the Mahrattas
Nandrook.
The name given to
bénk, bink, s. [Dan. benk; A.S. benc = a
bench, a table.] [BENCH.] (Scotch.) A bench,
a seat; spec., a seat of honour.
“For fault of wise mel, fools sit on benks. (A Scotch
proverb.) Spoken when we see unworthy persons in
authority."—Kelly, p. 105. (Jamieson.)
bën'-möst, a. [Superlative of ben, a. (q.v.).]
Innermost. (Scotch.)
“The benmost part o' my kist nook
I'll ripe for thee.”
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 44. (Jamieson.)
ênn, s. [Corrupted from bend, s. (q.v.).]
(Scotch.) A sash or ornamental belt placed
around the body. (Statist. Acc. of Scotland,
xi. 173.) [BEND.]
bén'-nét (1), s. [Corrupted from bent (2), s.
(q.v.).] The name sometimes given to any of
the plants called bents.
Way Bennet : A kind of barley, Hordeum.
murimum. (Gerard.)
bén'-nét (2), s. [In Ger. benediktenkraut ;
Fr. benoite; from bénit = blessed, holy, sacred :
bénir = to bless. From Herba bemedicta (Blessed
Herbs), the old name of the Herb-bennet
mentioned below. Britten and Holland quote
this as the reason why the name was given,
“When the root is in the house, the devil
can do nothing, and flees from it, wherefore it
is blessed above all other herbs.” (Ort. Sam.
ch, clxxix.).] That which is blessed and itself
communicates blessing. (Only in compound
terms as Herb-benmet and Bennet-fish, q.v.)
*] Herb-bennet: A name given for the reason
just stated to various plants.
. (a) Spec. : Geum urbanum, the Common
Avens. (Prior.)
(b) Comium maculatum, the Common Hem-
lock. (Gerard.)
(c) Valeriama officimalis, the Great Wild
Valerian.
bennet—fish, s. An unidentified fish
having scales of a deep purple colour, streaked
with gold. It reaches two feet in length, and
is found in the African seas.
* ben-ni-sān, s. (BENIson.] (Chiefly Scotch.)
* ben-o’me, pa. par.
* ben-o'ome, v.t.
bé-north, prep. [Eng, prefix be = by, and
Qorth.] To the northward of, as opposed to
besouth = to the southward of (Scotch.)
“This present act shall in only, and take effect
for those besouth the water of Die upon the tenth day
of Februar next; and for those benorth the same, upon
the twenty-first day of Februar next to cum.”—Act
er., 10 Jan., 1650, p. 64.
bé-note, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and note.] To
make notes upon, to annotate.
".They should be benoted a little.”—Boswell's Johnson,
[BENIM.]
[BENIM.]
ii
bén-sell, běn'—seil, běnt'—sail, s. [Appa-
rently from Eng, bent-sail = a sail bent and
driven forward by the force of the wind.]
1. Force, violence of whatever kind.
“All the sey vpstouris with an quhidder,
Ouerweltit with the bense?? of the aris.”
Doug. : Virgil, 268, 35.
2. A severe stroke ; properly that which one
receives from a push or shove.
3. A severe rebuke. (Shirreff : Glossary.)
bén-shāw, bean-shāw, s.
(Scotch.)
bën'-shie, běn'—shi, bān'-shee, s. [Irish
Gael. ben, bean = a woman, and sighe - a fairy
or hobgoblin.] A spirit supposed to be at-
tached to certain families and to foretell the
death of an inmate of the house by wailing
under the window at night. The superstition
is Celtic.
“In certain places the death of people is supposed to
be foretold by the cries and shrieks of Benshi, or the
Fairies wife, uttered along the very path where the
funeral is to pass.”—Pemnant : Towr in Scotland, 1769,
p. 205. (Jamieson.)
bén-sil, s. [BENSELL.] (Scotch.)
běnt, pa. par., a., & S. [BEND, v.t.)
A. & B. As pa. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“And my people are bent to backsliding from me."—
Hos. Xi. 7.
[BONSCHAwz.
Bent on : Having a fixed determination,
resolved on, determined on or upon.
“We had not proceeded far before we were joined by
a woman and two boys, who were bent on this same
journey.”—Darwin . Poyage round the World, ch. xiv.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt, -
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = lºw.
bent—benthamite
517
wº-
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally (of things material):
(1) The state of being curved ; flexure, cur-
Wature.
(2) The amount or degree of the curvature,
the degree of flexure.
“There are divers subtle inquiries concerning the
strength required to the bending of bows, the force
they have in the discharge, according to the several
bents, and the strength required to be in the string of
them."—Wilkins. .
(3) The declivity of a hill.
º “A mountain stood,
Threat'ning from high, and overlook'd the wood;
Beneath the .#. and on a bent,
The temple stood of Mars armipotent."
Dryden : Palanzon & Arcite, ii. 842-45.
2. Figuratively (of what is immaterial more
frequently than of what is material):
(1) Tendency. Used—
(a) Of matter under the operation of natural
W
“If, for example, he wishes to know how a mass of
liquid would shape itself, if at liberty to follow the
bent of its own molecular forces."—Tyndall : Frug of
Science, 3rd ed., xiv. 405.
(b) Of the mind or of the heart : Inclination,
disposition, proclivity, whether slight or irre-
sistibly powerful.
* In this sense it may be followed by to,
towards, or for.
“He knew the strong bent of the country towards
the house of York.”—Bacon.
“Let there be propensity and bent of will to religion.
and there will be the same sedulity and indefatigable
industry.”—South.
(2) Full stretch, utmost power of the mind,
the heart, or the will. The metaphor is that
of a bow drawn back to the utmost.
“They fool me to the top of my bent.”—Shakesp.:
Pſamlet, iii. 2.
(3) A turning point ; a change of subject, or
of anything else.
“The exercising the understanding in the several
ways of reasoning, teacheth the in ind suppieness, to
apply itself more dexteriously to bents and turns of the
matter, in all its researches."—Locke.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. & Carp. : One section of the frame
of a building, which is put together on the
#. or foundation, and then raised by
olding the feet of the posts and elevating
the upper portion. A bent consists of posts
united by the beams which pass transversely
across the building. When raised it is secured
by the beams of the side to the other bents.
(Knight.)
(a) Crabb thus distinguishes between bent,
curved, crooked, and awry:—“Bent is here the
generic term, all the rest are but modes of
the bent; what is bent is opposed to that
which is straight ; things may therefore be
bent to any degree, but when curved they are
bent only to a small degree ; when crooked
they are bent to a great degree : a stick is bent
any way ; it is curved by being bent one
specific way ; it is crooked by being bent
different ways. Things may be bent by acci-
dent or design ; they are curved by design, or
according to some rule ; they are crooked by
accident or in violation of some rule : a stick
is bent by the force of the hand; a line is
curved so as to make a mathematical figure ;
it is crooked so as to lose all figure. A
marks a species of crookedness, but crooked is
applied as an epithet, and awry is employed
to characterise the action ; hence we speak of
a crooked thing, and of sitting or standing
awry.”
(b) Bent, bias, inclination, and prepossession
are thus discriminated :-‘‘All these terms
denote a preponderating influence on the mind.
Bent is applied to the wills, affections, and
powers in general ; bias solely to the judg-
ment; inclination and prepossession to the
state of the feelings. The bent includes the
general state of the mind, and the object on
which it fixes a regard ; bias, the particular
influential power which sways the judging
faculty : the one is absolutely considered with
regard to itself; the other relatively to its
results and the object it acts upon. Bent is
sometimes with regard to bias as cause is to
effect; we may frequently trace in the par-
ticular bent of a person's likes and dislikes
the principal bias which determines his
opinions. Inclination is a faint kind of bent;
pr ssion is a weak species of bias: an
inclination is a state of something, namely, a
state of the feelings; prepossession is an actual
something, namely, the thing that pre-
possesses.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
2. Mining : The term used when the ore
suddenly deviates from its usual course in the
III.11}{2.
bent-gauge, s.
Wood-working, &c. : A gauge whose blade
forms an angle with the handle. (Used by
wood-workers and sculptors)
bent-gouge, s.
Wood-working : A gouge bent towards the
basil, and used for scooping or hollowing out
concave surfaces; a bent-neck gouge.
bent-graver, s.
1. Jewelry: A scorper.
2. Engraving : A graver with a blade so
bent as to reach a surface whose plane is
lower than a marginal rim. (Used in chasing
and in engraving monograms in sunken
tablets.) gra
bent-lever, s. A lever the two arms of
which form an angle at whose apex is the
fulcrum, as a bell-crank lever
Bent-lever balance: A weighing-scale in
which the scale-pan w is attached to the
short end a of the bent-lever, which is
pivoted on the summit of a post B, and whose
| Lººs--º-º:
ſ vºlº-Cº
ū-ilī
BENT-LEVER BALANCE.
weighted end c traverses a graduated arc to a
distance proportioned to the weight in the
pan w. As the weight c ascends, its leverage
becomes greater, and it balances a corre-
spondingly greater weight in the pan w. Its
leverage in the position shown is indicated by
the vertical dotted line dropped from D.
(Knight.)
bent-pipe, s.
angle in it.
A pipe with a curve or
A-2
BENT-PIPE FILTER,
Bent-pipe filter : A tube whose bend forms
a receptacle for a certain quantity of sand
through which water passes, entering at one
leg and being discharged at the other.
bent—rasp, s. A rasp having a curved
p
blade. (Used by gunstockers and sculptors.)
běnt (2), s. [A.S. beonet (Mahn; not in Bos-
worth); O.S. binet ; Ger. bimse = a Tush ; M. H.
Ger. binuz, binz = a bent, a grass; O. H. Ger.
pimuz, J * *
I. In England:
1. Of the plants so called. Bent (sing.), bents
(pl.) : A general form meaning usually—
(1) The old stalks of various grasses. Thus
near London the word is applied chiefly to
the Reed Canary-Grass (Phalaris arumdinacea);
in South Buckinghamshire and Cumberland
principally to the Crested Dog's-tail Grass
(Cynosurus cristatus); in the north of York-
shire to the Fine Bent-grass (Agrostis vul-
garis); in Suffolk to the Rushy Sea Wheat-
grass (Triticum junceum); and in the East of
England generally, as in Scotland, to the
Sea Reed, Psamma arenaria, called also Ammo-
phila arundinacea.
Bēn’—tham—ite, n.
(2) Various stiff-stalked endogenous plants
not admitted by botanists to belong to the
Graminaceae, or order of Grasses proper.
Thus Bailey applies the term bent to the Lake
Clubrush, or Bull-rush (Scirpus lacustris). In
Yorkshire and the north of England generally it
is used of the Heath Rush (Juncus squarrosus),
one of the Juncaceae (Rushes). -
(3) Various dry or stiff-stalked plants not even
belonging to the Endogenous sub-kingdom.
Thus in Wilts and East Yorkshire the name is
applied to the Greater Plantain (Plantago
major), and the Ribwort Plantain (P. lanceo-
lata); in Wilts to the first of these two plants;
in Cheshire to two Heaths, the Fine-leaved
Heath (Erica cinerea), and the Common Ling
(Calluna vulgaris).
2. Of the place where they grow :
Overspread with bents. [II. 2.]
3. Generally : Any field or meadow.
“On felde they faght as they were wode,
Ovyr the bentys raune the blode."
Bome Florence, 1,039,
“As burne upon bent his bugle he blowez.”
G p = 2
II. In Scotland : awayne, 1,466.
1. Of the plant so called :
(1) The Sea Reed, Psamma arenaria, called
also Ammophila arºundinacea.
(2) The Rushy Sea-wheat grass (Triticum.
juncewm).
2. Of the place where they grow : A place
overspread with any of the plants now de-
scribed, and especially with the Sea-reed
mentioned under I., 1, and II. (1).
To gae to the bent º : To go to the bent.
The same as to tak the bent (q.v.).
To tak the bent (Scotch): To take to the bent ;
to attempt to hide one's self among the bents
when fleeing from battle.
Black Bent: A grass (Alopecurus agrestis,
Linn.).
Broad Bent: A grass (Psamma arenaria,
Beauv.) (Scotl., Edmonston's MS.).
Hendon Bent : A grass (Cymosurus cristatus,
Linn., Midd.) “The hay of Middlesex is
often of good quality. Hendon, perhaps, pro-
duces the hay which has the best name in the
º (Journal Royal Agric. Society, 1869,
p. 25.
Mother of Bent: Elymus arenarius, Linn.,
Outer Hebrides. (Macgillivray : Journ. Nat.
and Geogr. Science, ii. 93.)
Narrow Bent: Elymus arenarius, Linn. (Ed-
monston's MS.)
Way Bent : Hordeum murimum, Linn.; Cymo-
surus cristatus, Linn. (Martyn's Flora Rustica,
1793.) (Britten & Holland, &c.)
A place
bent—grass, S. The English name for
Agrostis, a genus of grasses. [AGROSTIs...]
Six species occur in Britain. Two—the Fine
Bent-grass (Agrostis vulgaris) and Marsh Bent-
grass (A. alba)—are awnless; both are common.
The only common awned species is the Brown
Bent-grass (A. canima).
While Bent Grass : Agrostis alba, Linn.
bén—tha'-mi-a, s. [From Mr. George Ben-
tham, F.R.S., an eminent English botanist,
born about 1800, and in 1880 still living.}
A genus of plants belonging to the order
Cornaceae (Cornels). Benthamia fragifera is a
plant, sometimes seen in English gardens,
§: four flaky petals and a red, cherry-like
ruit.
Bén—tham—ism, s. [From Eng, proper name
Benthan (see def.), and suffix -ism..] The
philosophy of Jeremy Bentham, a celebrated
jurist and writer on law and other cognate
subjects, who was born in London 15th Feb.,
1747-8, and died on 6th June, 1832. The
essential principles of Benthamism were that
the aim or end of all human life is happiness
—of the kind derived from the absence of
pain and the presence of enjoyment. To put
forth efforts, then, for the greatest happiness
of the greatest number should be the supreme
aim of governments and of private individuals,
and is itself the highest morality.
“Yes, hollow Formulism, Benthamism, and
other unheroic atheistic Insincerity, is visibly and
even rapidly declining.”—Carlyle. Heroes, W.
A follower of the phil-
osophy of Jeremy Bentham.
“A faithful, Benthamite traversing an age still
dimmed by the mists of transcendentalism.”—i.
Arnold: Essays in Crit., p. xiii.
bón, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.





-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
518
bentinck—benzoin
bén-tíñck, běn-tick, s. & a [Named after
Capt. Bentinck.]
A. As substantive (pl. Bentincks):
Naut. Bentincks: Triangular courses used
as try-sails in America, but superseded here
by storm stay-sails.
B. As adjective: Invented by Capt. Bentinck.
Thentick or bentinck–boom,
Nawt. : A boom stretching the foot of the
foresail in small square-rigged merchant-men.
bentick or bentinck shrouds,
Naut. : Shrouds extending from the wrencher
buttock staves to the opposite led channels.
(Admiral Smyth.)
bén'-ti-nēss, s.
state of being govered with bent.
(Jamieson) best (2).j
bënt'-iñg, a. [Eng, bent (2), and -ing.] Per-
taining to bents.
Benting time: The time when (it is said)
pigeons feed on bents, before peas are ripe.
“Bare benting times and moulting months may come."
Dryden: Hind & Panther iii. 1,283.
bén—tiv'-i, ben-tív'—é–6, 3. [Brazilian.)
The Brazilian name of a bird (Tyrannus swl-
phuratus, Vieillot). It belongs to the Laniadae,
or Shrike family.
bënt'-wood, s. (BINDwooD.) A name given
in the border counties of England and Scot-
land to the Common Ivy (Hedera helic).
[Eng. benty; -ness.] The
(Scotch.)
bënt'—y, t bent'—ey, * bent’—ie, a.
bent ; -y.] $,
1. Abounding in bents; overgrown with
bents.
“. . . be the Erishe; it is very guide for store, being
bentey.”—Aſonroe : Iles, p. 22, (Jamieson.)
2. Resembling bent.
“The stalke is very small and bentie."—Gerarde:
Herball, p. 80.
bé-niimb', * be-niām‘be (b silent), * be—
nome, *bé-niām', w.t. & i. (Eng. prefix be,
and mºuntb ; A.S. benumen, pa. par. of benimam
= to deprive, to take away. From prefix be,
and miman = to take away; Ger. benehmen =
to take away.]
A. Transitive :
1. Literally :
(1) To render torpid ; to deprive a portion
of the body of Sensation by the application of
cold, by impeding the free circulation of the
blood, or in any other way.
* (2) To cause to look as if torpidity of circu-
lution existed ; to render pallid.
“Her heart does quake, and deadly pallied hew
Benumbes her cheekes.”
Spenser: P. Q., VI. viii. 40.
2. Figuratively : To deaden, to render torpid
the intellect, the emotions, or the will.
“There are some feelings time cannot benwºmb."
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 19.
B. Intransitive : To make numb.
* If the objective, which is implied, were
expressed, it would become transitive.
“. . . . if the sleepy drench
Of that forgetful lake benumb not still.”
Milton : P. L., blº. ii.
bé-niāmbed' (b silent), *be-no'me, pa, par.
[BENUMB.]
bé-niāmbed-nēss (b silent), * be-num'—
mednesse, s. IEng. benumbed ; O. Eng. be-
mummed, and suffix -mess.] The state of being
benumbed ; torpidity of the sensations, the
intellect, the emotions, or the will. Spec.—
1. The state of being physically benumbed.
“Preternatural sleep is a committing a rape upon
the body and mind, whereby the offensive superfluities,
by their violent assaults, foree the brain to a wºmbed-
ness for its destruction.”—Smith: Old Age, p. 131.
2. Torpidity of spiritual feeling.
“When there is a benumbedness, or searedness, upon
the grand principle of spiritual sense, we come “to be
past feeling.'"—South. Sermons, ix. 55.
bé-niāmb'—ér (b silent), s. [Eng. benwmb; -er.)
One who or that which benumbs.
bé-niām‘b-íňg (b silent), “be-numm'—iig,
pr. par., a. & S. [BENUMB.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“. . . death's benumbing opium . . .”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
C. As subst. : The act of benumbing or ren-
dering torpid ; the state of being benumbed.
“a . . . benumming and congelation of th ."—
Holland: Plutarch, p. 814. ū...)" e body
[Eng.
bé-nāmb-mênt (b silent), s. [Eng. benumb;
-ment.] The act of benumbing; the state of
being benumbed. (Kirby.)
bén'-wart, adv. [Scotch ben = the interior,
and wart = Eng. ward.] Inward, toward the
interior of a house. [BEN.]
“Than benwart thay yeid quhair brandis was bricht."
Raw Coilyear; A. iij. b. (Jamieson.)
bén'-weed, s. [Scotch ben, of doubtful etym.,
and Eng. weed.] Ragwort (Senecio Jacoboea).
* benwyttre, s. [BENEwitH.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* ben-yng', a. (Scotch.) The same as Eng.
BENIGN (q.v.).
* ben-y-son, s. [BENIson.]
bén—za—mid-a-gēt'-ic, a. [Eng, benzamide ;
(tcetic.]
benzamidacetic acid, 8.
CoEI.,NH(C6H5OO).
Chem. : **** (C6H5OO)
COOH
Hippuric Acid. It occurs in large quantities
in the urine of graminivorous animals in the
form of alkaline salts. It crystallises in long,
slender, white, square prisms; it dissolves in
400 parts of cold water, also in hot alcohol.
When mixed with putrid matter, it forms ben-
zoic acid. Hippuric acid is monobasic ; hip-
purates of the alkalies are very soluble. It can
be formed by the action of benzoyl chloride
on silver amidacetate. It is decomposed by
alkalies into amidacetic acid and benzoic acid.
Also called
bén'—za—mide, s. [Eng, benzCoin); amide.]
H
Chem. : N (# Obtained by heating
U&H,Co.
ammonium benzoate ; also by oxidising hip-
puric acid with lead dioxide. Benzamide is a
crystalline substance, nearly insoluble in cold
but easily soluble in boiling water, also in
alcohol and ether. It melts at 115°, and vola-
tilises at 290°.
bén'-zene, s. [Eng. benzſoin), and suffix -eme.]
Chem.: C6H6. An aromatic hydrocarbon, also
called benzol or phenyl hydride, discovered in
1825 by Faraday in the liquid condensed during
the compression of oil gas ; it was called by
him bicarburet of hydrogen. In 1849, it was
found in coal tar by C. B. Mansfield, who lost
his life while experimenting with it on the 25th
of February, 1855. Aniline is produced from
it, which again is the source of the celebrated
modern dyes, mauve, magenta, &c. It is ob-
tained from the more volatile portion of coal-
tar oil. It is also formed by distilling benzoic
acid with lime. Benzene is a thin, colourless,
strongly refracting liquid; it boils at 82°. It
dissolves fats, resins, iodine, sulphur, and phos-
phorus; sp. gr., 0.885. Benzene is formed when
acetylene is passed through a tube heated to
dull redness. Many substitution products of
benzene have been formed. The atoms of C
and H are arranged as H H
shown in the figure. N
The numbers placed 8–6.
against the C denote the / 1 2 N.
position of the H atoms H–C 6 3 C–H
with regard to each N5 4 /
other. Benzene can, C—C
when two atoms of H / N.
are replaced by chlo- H H
rine, &c., or monatomic radicals, form three
modifications, according as the replaced H is
in the position 1–2, or 1–3, or 1–4. Benzene
unites with chlorine or bromine in direct sun-
light, forming additive compoufids, C6H6Cl6.
bën'—zile, s. [Eng. benz(oin), and suffix -ile.]
Chem. : C14H10O2. A crystalline substance
obtained by the action of chlorine on benzoin ;
it melts at 90°. It is isomeric with dibenzoyl.
bén—zil'—io, a. [Eng. benzil(e); -ic.] Of or
belonging to benzile.
benzilic acid, s.
Chem. : C14H12O3. It is called also diphenyl-
glycollic acid. "It is obtained by the action
of alcoholic potash on benzoin. On Saturating
the alkaline solution with hydrochloric acid,
the benzilic acid separates in small, colour-
less, transparent crystals, which melt at 120°.
bén-zine, s. [BENzoLINE.J
bén—zó'-àte, s. [Eng, benzo(in); suff. -ate.]
[BENZOIC ACID.]
bén-zö–gly-cºl'—lic, a. [Eng, benzo(in) gly-
(cerin) (al)cohol.]
benzoglycollic acid, s.
Chem.: C9HsO4, Formed by treating hip-
puric acid with nitrous acid ; , then nitrogen
is liberated. Benzoglycollic acid contains the
elements of benzoic and glycollic (oxyacetic)
acid, minus one molecule of water. It crys.
tallises in colourless prisms.
***** 8. [Eng. benzo(in); helicin
Q. V.).
Chem. : C13H15(C7H5O)07. Produced by the
action of dilute nitric acid on benzo-salicin.
It is resolved by boiling with alkalies or acid
into benzoic acid, Salicylol, and glucose.
bén—zö'-ic, a. [Eng benzo(in); -ic.) Pertain-
ing to benzoin, existing in benzoin.
benzoic acid, s.
Chemistry : C2H6O2 or C6H5, CO.OH. It is
called also phenylformic acid. It is obtained
by oxidation of benzylic alcohol by tugueous
chromic acid; by oxidation of benzoic aldehyde,
methyl-benzene, &c.; from benzene by acting
on its vapour by carbonyl chloride, which con-
verts it into benzoyl chloride, and decomposing
this substance by water; by boiling hippuric
acid with HCl ; or by heating the calcium salt
of phthalic acid with lime. Benzoic acid exists
in a large quantity in gum-benzoin, from
which it is obtained by sublimation. Benzoic
acid is a monobasic aromatic acid ; its salts are
called benzoates, and are soluble, except the
basic ferric salt. Calcium benzoate by dry
distillation is resolved into calcium carbonate
and benzophenone. But dry benzoic acid
distilled with excess of quicklime is decom-
posed into carbonic dioxide and benzene.
Benzoic acid has a slight smell when warmed ;
it melts at 121°, boils at 250°. It dissolves in
200 parts of cold and in 25 parts of boiling
water, and also in alcohol. It forms light,
feathery, colourless crystals.
benzoic alcohol, S. [BENZYL ALCOHol...]
benzoic aldehyde, s.
Chemistry : Bitter - almond oil, C-H60 or
C6H5, CO. H. It is the aldehyde of benzyl
alcohol, and is obtained by the oxidation of
amygdalin with nitric acid ; by digesting
bitter almonds and water for six hours at 30°
to 40°; by the action of nascent hydrogen on
chloride of benzoyl ; or by distilling a mixture
of calcium benzoate and formate. Pure
benzoic aldehyde is a thin colourless liquid
with a peculiar odour, sp. gr. 1043, and boils
at 189°; dissolves in thirty parts of water, and
mixes with alcohol and ether. Exposed to
the air, it absorbs oxygen, and is converted
into benzoic acid. It forms crystalline com-
pounds with alkaline bisulphites. Ammonia
converts it into hydrobenzamide, a white
crystalline body, which, when boiled with
aqueous potash, is converted into amarine.
benzoic chloride, 8. [BENzoyl CHLo-
RIDE. )
benzole oxide, S. * C6H5, C 3} O
Chem. : Renzoic anhydride, C6HF.CO ş ‘’’
It is obtained by the action of benzoyl chloride
and potassium benzoate. It crystallises in
oblique rhombic prisms, which melt at 42° and
distil at 310°.
benzoil, s. [BENZOIN, 1.]
bén—zöſ-in, běn—zö’—ine, * bel–zö’—in,
* ben—zoil, běn'-ja-min, s. [In Sw, ben- .
zoe, Ger. benzoebaum, the tree, and benzoe,
benzoin, the gum ; Fr. benjoin ; Sp. benjwi ;
Port. beijoim ; Ital. belzuino. Mahn suggests
comparison (1) with Pers. bamést, binvasāt, ban-
disab, bandsib = terebinth resin, from bam wan
= terebinth grain, asab = an excrescence on
the body; and (2) with wanizad = turpentine
of the pistachio-tree. Benjamin is a corruption
of benzoin, and not benzoim a corruption of
benjamin. All the chemical words beginning
With benz are derived from this word, as ben-
zoic acid was first obtained from the gum.]
1. (Generally of the corrupted form benjamin.)
Botany, Comm., &c. : A kind of resin ob-
tained from a tree, the Styraz benzoin, which
belongs to the order Ebenaceae (Ebenads).
It grows in Sumatra, Borneo, and the ad-
jacent islands. Incisions are made in the
tree from which the resin exudes, the latter
when it comes being left to dry, and then
being removed by a knife. Each tree yields
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, här, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, Pét,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
benzol—bedlastered
519
wº-
annually about three pounds of resin. It is
used as a medicine in chronic diseases of the
lungs, as an ingredient in perfumery, and in
the incense of Roman Catholic and Ritualist
churches. [STYRAX.]
“Belzoin or benzoin is the rosin of a tree."—Turner:
Herbal, pt. ii.
2. (Of the form benzoin, never benjamin.)
1) Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Lauraceae (Laurels). The species are
found in North America and in Nepaul. The
berries of Benzoin odoriferum yield an aro-
matic stimulant oil. They are said to have
been used during one of the American Wars as
a substitute for allspice. (Treas. of Bot.)
(2) Phar. : Asa dulcis as opposed to A.
faetida. [ASA.]
(3) Chem. : C14H12O2. A. polymeric modifi-
cation of benzoic aldehyde, which remains in
the retort when the crude oil is distilled with
lime or iron oxide to free it from hydrocyanic
acid.
benzoin-tree, benjamin-tree, 8.
Botany : A tree, Styrax benzoin, described
under BENzoiN (1) and STYRAx (q.v.).
bén'—zö1, s. [BENZENE.]
bén'—zôle, běn'—zöl, s. & a. [From Eng.
benzo(in), and Lat. ole(um), ol(eum) = oil.]
A. As substantive:
1. Chem. (of the form benzol): [BENZENE.]
2. Min, (of the form benzole) : A fluid mineral
detected in 1856, both in Rangoon tar and in
the naphtha of Boroslaw in Galicia. (Dana.)
B. As adjective (of the form benzole): Con-
sisting of, containing, or allied to, benzole.
Min. Benzole Group or Series: A group of
minerals, placed by Dana under his simple
Hydrocarbons. He includes under it benzole,
toluole, xylole, camole, and cymole. All are
fluid at ordinary temperatures.
b n-zó-line, s. & a. [Eng, benzol; -ine.]
A. As substantive :
1. Chem. : Amarine, an organic base obtained
from hydro-benzamide by boiling it with
aqueous potash. Insoluble in water, but
dissolves in alcohol, forming an alkaline solu-
tion which deposits small colourless pris-
matic crystals. It forms sparingly soluble
salts. Its formula is C21H19N2.
2. Comm. : Benzine, a name given to any
volatile inflammable liquid hydrocarbon which
burns with a luminous flame, chiefly to the
following:— (1) Coal-tar naphtha, consisting
†º of benzene and its homologues.
t is used for removing grease from fabrics
and as a solvent. Our lady readers should,
however, be warned that if they wash kid
gloves in benzoline with the view of removing
stains of grease, they must not afterwards put
the gloves on their hands, and hold them to
the fire to dry. If they do, the vapour of
the benzoline will ignite the gloves, which
will flame fiercely. Within the last few years
at least three cases of most fearful injury have
arisen in this precise manner, one of them with
fatal results. (2) Petroleum spirit, consisting
of heptane, C7H14, and other paraffins. It is
used as a solvent and also to burn in lamps.
These different liquids are often sold mixed
together; their vapour is explosive when mixed
with air. [PETRoleUM.] On the 2nd of October,
1874, at 4:55 a.m., a loud explosion was heard
over all London and far into the country
around. It was found that a barge called the
Tilbury, proceeding along the Regent's Canal,
freighted with about five tons of gunpowder,
and carrying in addition a quantity of benzo-
line, had blown up, killing three men on
, destroying itself, demolishing a bridge
over the canal, and damaging many houses.
Investigation was held which showed that the
Vapour of the benzoline escaping was ignited
by a fire or light in the cabin, and at once
exploded the gunpowder. It is not now per-
missible to carry gunpowder and benzoline
together in the same boat.
B. As adjective: Composed of benzoline ;
fed by benzoline, supplied with benzoline, in
which benzoline is burnt.
bén–26me, s. [Eng. benzoin), and (ket)one.]
[BENzophenon E.] -
[Eng. benzo(in); nitrile
bén—zö—nit-rile, s.
(q.v.).]
Chem. : Phenyl cyanide, C6H5°CN. Formed
by the action of phosphoric oxide on ammo-
nium benzoate.
at 190°6°.
bén-zó'-phé-none, s.
phemeſis (q.v.).] -
Chemistry : Diphenyl ketone = benzone,
C18H10O or co" §:#; The ketone of ben-
zoic acid. Prepared by dry distillation of
potassium benzoate. A crystalline substance ;
melts at 48°, distils at 306°. Hot funning
nitric acid converts it into dinitro-benzone,
C13H8(NO2)2O. An isomeric modification,
melting at 26°, is obtained by acting on di-
phenyl methane with chromic acid mixture.
bén'-zóyl, s. [Eng. benzo(in); and Gr. 5xm
(hulé) = . . . matter.]
Chem. : An organic monad aromatic radical,
having the formula (C6H5.CO)". [DIBENZOYL.]
benzoyl-benzoic acid, s.
Chem. : C6H5.CO.C6H5.CO.OH. An organic
monatomic ketone acid, obtained when benzyl-
benzene, benzyltoluene, or benzylethylbenzene,
is oxidised by chromic acid. It crystallises
in white silky needles, which melt at 194°,
and by reducing agents is converted into
benzylbenzoic acid.
benzoyl chloride, s.
Chemistry : , Benzoic chloride, C6H5, CO.C1.
Formed by the action of phosphorus penta-
chloride on benzoic acid. It is a colourless
liquid with a disagreeable pungent odour;
SP. gr. 1106. Its vapour burns with a greenish
flame. It is decomposed by water into ben-
zoic and hydrochloric acids. It boils at 196°.
bèn-zyl, s. [Eng. benz(oin); and Gr. An
(hule) = . . . matter.]
Chem. ; An organic monad aromatic radical,
having the formula (C6H5, CH2).
benzyl acetate, s.
Chemistry : C6H5. CH2. O.O.C.CH3. A liquid
having the odour of pears, boiling at 210°. It
is an ether formed by distilling acetic acid,
benzyl-alcohol, and strong sulphuric acid to-
gether.
benzyl alcohol, s.
Chem. : Benzylic alcohol, benzoic alcohol,
C6H5, CH2. OH = C7H8O. A monatomic aro-
matic altohol, obtained along with benzoic
acid by the action of alcoholic potash on
benzoic aldehyde; also by distilling benzyl
chloride with caustic potash. Benzyl alcohol
is a colourless, strongly refracting, oily liquid,
boiling at 207°; sp. gr. at 14° is 1:051. It is
insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol,
ether. It is converted by platinum black into
benzoic aldehyde ; by aqueous chromic acid
into benzoic acid. Strong HCl converts it
into benzyl chloride.
henzyl-benzene, s.
Chemistry: Diphenylmethan, benzylbenzol,
C6H5.CH2. C6H5. An aromatic hydrocarbon,
obtained by boiling a mixture of benzene and
benzyl chloride with zinc dust. It is a
colourless liquid, boiling at 261°.
benzyl benzoic acid, s.
Chem. : C6H5, CH2CO.Q.H. An organic mon-
atomic acid obtained by the action of reducing
agents on benzoylbenzoic acid, into which it
is re-converted by the action of oxidising
agents. It crystallises in white needles,
melting at 154°.
benzyl chloride, s.
Chem. : C6H5.CH3Cl. ...A colourless liquid,
boiling at 176°, obtained by the action of
chlorine on boiling toluene. If chlorine be
passed through toluene in the cold, the princi-
pal product is monochlortoluene, C6H4Cl. CH3.
benzyl-ethyl-benzene, s.
Chemistry : Benzylethylbenzol, C15H16 =
C6H5, CH2.C6H4.C2H5. An aromatic hydro-
carbon, obtained by the action of zinc dust on a
mixture of benzyl chloride and ethyl benzene.
It is a colourless aromatic liquid, which dis-
solves in alcohol, ether, and benzene. It boils
at 295°, and is oxidised by chromic acid into
benzoyl-benzoic acid, C6H5.CO.C6H5.CO,OH.
benzyl-toluene, S. .
Chem. : Benzylmethylbenzene, benzyltoluol,
tolylphenylmethan, C6H5. CH2-C6H4.CH3. An
aromatic hydrocarbon, formed when a mix-
ture of toluene and benzyl chloride is boiled
with zinc dust. It is a colourless liquid,
boiling at 279°.
It is an oily liquid, boiling
[Eng. benzo(in);
bén-zyl-a-mine, s. [Eng. benzyl, amine.]
Chem. : C6H5. CH2(NH2). An aromatic base
metameric with toluidine. It is obtained by
the action of alcoholic ammonia on benzyl
chloride. It is a colourless liquid, boiling at
183° ; it dissolves in water, and unites with
acids, formſing crystalline compounds.
bén-zy1'-ic, a. [Eng. benzyl ; -ic.]
belonging to benzyl (q.v.).
* bed, v.i. A.S. bec = I am or shall be; from
beom = to be..] [BE.]
* bec, prep. [By..] By.
“The doughter dude overcome hem bothe,
Beo riht reson and evene.”
Kving of Tars, 276. (Boucher.)
* bedde, v.t. ... [A.S. beddam = to command,
order, bid, will, offer, enjoy..] [BID.]
1. To summon.
“Therfore, lordynges, out-riht,
Duik, erl, baroun, and kniht,
Let yor folk out beode."
Kyng of Tars, 947. (Boucher.)
Of Or
2. To proffer.
“Fyf kynges were of heigh parayle,
Uppon #. Soudan theibedde bataile.”
Aſyng of Tars, 1,017-18.
* becd, s. [A.S. bed = a prayer.] [BEAD,
BEDE.] A prayer.
* becom, v. i. [BE.] To be.
* becr—yng (1), s. [O. Eng. for BURYING.I
Interment.
“Qf his beoryng no thing no dredith,
Into Egipte his body ledith.”
Alisawnder, 8,000. (Boucher.)
* bedr-yng (2), 8. (O. Eng. for BEARING..]
Birth.
“In his beoryng, so feol a cas,
Theo eorthe schok, the seo bycam grene;
Theo sunne withdrough schynyng schene.”
isawnder, 637.
t bö-pâint', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and point.J
To paint over.
“Thou know'st the mask of night is on my face,
Else would a maiden blush bepaint my cheeks. '
- Shakesp. ; Rom. & Jul., ii. 2.
* be—pāle', v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and pale.] To
render pale.
* b{-pâſled, pa, par. & a. [BEPALE.]
“. . . those perjur'd lips of thine,
Bepal'd with blasting sighs.”
Carew : Poems, p. 76.
* be-pâ1-ing, pr. par. [BEPALE.]
* be—partſ, e.t. [Eng, prefix be, and part.] To
divide, share.
“Hiero counsailed him to beparte his importable
labours."—Elyot. The Governour, p. 7.
*bé-péagh', *bi-peche, v.t. [A.S. bepocan.)
To deceive, betray.
“Ne saltu nevere knewen, wanne he the wole bi-
pechen."—Relig. Antiq., i. 180. -
t bà-péarl'ed, a. [Eng, pref. be, and pearled.)
Covered with pearl-like lustrous spots.
“This primrose all be pearl'd with, dew.”
Carew : The Primrose.
f bà-pêp'—pér, v.t. [Eng, pref. be, and pepper.}
To pelt with anything, as if one had thrown
pepper at a person; to pepper over.
“. . . ing their ribs, b * *
noses, . . leg.in#jººg their
f bê-pêp'-pèred, pa. par. & a.
f bà-pêp'-pêr-iñg, pr: par.
t bà’—pér-i-wigged, a. [Eng, prefix be, and
periwigged.]. Equipped with a periwig.
(Nuttall, Hyde Clarke, &c.)
bé-pinch', v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and pinch.)
To pinch all over; to mark with pinches.
bé-pinch'ed, f bà-pinght, pa. par. & a.
[BEPINCH.]
“In their sides, arms, shoulders, all bepincht,
Ran thick the weals, red with *...* ready to start
out." Chapman.
[BEPEPPER.]
[BEPEPPER.]
bé-pingh'-ing, pr. par. [BEPINCH.)
bë—pli'it—éd, bě-plait'-ed, a. [Eng. prefix
:* plaited.] Plaited; covered with plaits.
(Mrs. Butler.)
bé-plas'—ter, v. t. [Eng, prefix be, and plaster.]
To plaster; to plaster over.
& a T : 4 : * I lº ing beauty, his col h
#;##.;;...º.º.
€oldsmith : Retaliation.
bé-plas'-têred, pa. par. & a. [BEPLASTER.]
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shtis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
520
beplastering—bercel
bé-plas'—tér—iiig, pr. par. [BEPLASTER.]
"be-plot-mele, adv. [Pref, be = by, and
plotmele.] Bit by bit; in bits. (Prompt.
Parv.)
bé-plá'med, a. . [Eng, prefix be, and plumed.)
Possessed of a plume ; decked aut in a plume.
*The young in armour bright which shone like gold,
beplumed with each gay feather of the East . . ."—
Sterne : Sentionerztal Journey.
bé-pów'-dér, v.t. [Eng, pref, be, and powder.]
| To cover with powder.
* See example under BECURL.
bá-pów'—déred, pa. par. & a.
bé-pów'—dér—ing, pr. par.
bé-präise, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and praise.]
To praise greatly ; to praise.
“Generals, who once had crowds hallooing after
them, wherever they went; who were bepraised by
IlêWSº, and magazines — have long sunk into
merited obscurity."—Goldsmith : Ess. 8.
[BEpowder.]
[BEPowder.]
bé-präis'ed, pa. par. & a. [BEPRAISE.]
bé-präis'—ing, pr: par.
* be-pro'se, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and prose.]
To convert into prose.
" ºuch was his doom impos'd by Heaven's decree,
With ears that hear not, eyes that shall not see,
The low to swell, to levell the sublime,
To blast all beauty and be prose all rhyme."
Mallet :: Perbal Criticism. (Richardson.)
t bà-pick—&red, a. [Eng. prefix be, and
puckered.] Puckered. (Webster.)
* be—piid'—dled (dled as deld), a. [Eng.
prefix be, and puddled.] Bemired by the
muddy feet of those passing over it. (Lit. &
fig.)
[BEPRAISE.]
. . . while their tradition was clear and evident,
and not so be-puddled as it since hath been with the
mixture of hereticks striving to spoil that which did
so much mischief to their causes.”—BP. Taylor : Epis-
copacy Asserted, 8, 18.
bé-púffed, a.
[Eng. prefix be, and puffed.)
(JWebster.)
Y
* be-piir'-ple, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and purple.]
To render purple in colour; to dye or tinge
with purple.
“Like to beauty, when the lawn,
With rosy cheeks bepurpled o'er, is drawn
To boast the loveliness it seems to hide."
I)wdley Digges: Perses prefixed to Sandys' Psalms,
“be—ptiz'-zlé, v.t. [Eng, pref, be, and puzzle.]
To puzzle greatly.
“A matter that, egregiously bepuzled and entranced
my apprehension."—Nashe: Lenëen Stuffe, p. 6.
gº * * A *
* be-qual-i-fy, *b*-quál'—i-fie, v.t. [Eng.
prefix be, and qualify..] To attribute or assign
high qualities to ; to characterise as.
“Amo. I doe waile to
both your thanks and kisse
them, but primarily to
yours, most ... ingenious,
acute, and polite ladie.
“Phi. Gods my life, how
he does all to bequalifie
her ingenious, acute, and
polite as if there were not
others in place as ingeni-
ous, acute, and polite as
shee."—B. Jonson : Cyn-
thia's Rebels, iv. 3.
bé'-qué, a. [Fr. bec-
quée, béquée = a beak-
ful, a mouthful ; a
beak.]
Her. : Beaked. The term is used specially
of a bird which has its bill enamelled differ-
ently from the rest of its body.
BEQU6.
bé–quiè'ath, * be-queathe, * be—quethe,
* by-quethe, v.t. [A.S. becuethan, bic-
wethan = to bequeath, to give by will ; be,
and cwetham = to say, speak, to call (bequests
originally being made by word of mouth,
scarcely any layman being able to write). In
O.S. quethan ; O. H. Ger. quetham, quedan;
Goth. quithan ; Icel. queda ; Sw., qvāda ; Dan.
quwaede = to chant, to sing ; identical with
Eng. QUoTH (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To leave by will or testament.
“And dying, mention it within their wills,
Requeſtthing it, as a rich legacy,
Unto their issue.”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iii. 2.
2. Fig. : To transmit by death, without the
formality of a will, to one's children, to a
successor, a sympathising friend, or a political
or religious party, or to posterity generally.
(a) To children.
“. . . had *::::: to his children uothing but
º Anne and his rights.”—iſacaulay : Hist. Kºng.,
CIA. XV1.
(b) To a political party.
“For Freedom's battle once begun,
Bequeathed by bleeding sire to son,
Though baffled oft is ever wo:l.”
Byron : The Giaour.
(c) To posterity generally.
“. . . . but the best works which he has bequeathed
§ ºrity are his catches.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
Ch. X! W.
bé-qué'athed,
[BEQUEATH...]
bé-qué'ath-ör, “be-queth–er, s. [Eng.
bequeath; -er.) One who bequeaths property
of any kind to another. (Lit. & fig.)
“If the bequether or maker of any will . . ."—
Wilson. Arte of Logike, p. 48. (Richardson.)
bé-qué'ath-iñg, pr. par. & a.
* be—quethid, pa. par.
[BEQUEATH. J
bé-qué'ath—mént, s. [Eng. bequeath; -ment.]
The act of bequeathing ; the state of being
bequeathed; that which is bequeathed ; a
legacy. (Johnsom.)
bé-quést', be-queste, * biqueste, * by
quyste, * by-quide, s. [From BEQUEATH...]
1. The act of bequeathing ; the state of
being bequeathed.
“He claimed the crown to himself, pretending an
adoption or bequest of the kingdom unto him by the
Confessor."—Hale.
2. That which is bequeathed.
(a) Literally. Law & Ord. Lang. : A legacy.
“Not contentyd with such bequeste as his fader to
hym gaue.”—Fabyan, vol. i., ch. 48.
(b) Figuratively : Anything bestowed.
“Than those resplendent lights, his rich bequest,
A dispensation of his evening power.”
Wordsworth . Excursion, bk. iv.
* be-quêst, v.t. [From BEQUEST, s.) To give
as a legacy.
“So hur is all I have to bequest,
And this is all I of the world request."
Gascoigne : A Remembrance.
bé-quote, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and quote.]
To quote often. (Eclectic Review.)
bé-quo'—ted, pa. par. & a. [BEQUOTE.]
bé-quot-iñg, pr. par. [BEQUOTE.]
* ber (pret. * ber), v. The same as BEAR (q.v.).
* ber (1) (pl. *ber—ren), s. [BERRY...]
* ber (2), s. [BIER.]
* ber (3), s. [BERE.] A cry. (S. in Boucher.)
* be-räg'-gēd, a. [Eng. pref. be, and ragged.]
Very ragged.
“Il est tout chipoult,
He is all to be-ragged." Cotgrave.
* be-rā'in', * be-rein, , berayn, byryne,
v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and rain...] To rain upon,
to wet with rain.
“And with his teires salt her brest be rained."
Chaucer : Troilus, bk. iv.
bé-rā'ined, pa. par. & a.
bé-rā'in—ing, pr. par. [BERAIN.]
*be-ram-pire, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and ram-
pire = rampart.] To protect with a rampart;
to fortify.
“O Troy wals stronglye berampyred.”—Stanyhurst :
Virgil, bk. ii.
bé-råſte, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and rate.]
1. With a person for the object: To rate
much, to scold.
* * he fell into a furious fit of choler and all-to
berated the foresaid Toranius."—Holland : Plinie, bk.
viii., ch. 12. -
2. With a thing for the object:
“So is the veritie of the gospell berated and laughed
- * *
to skorne of the miscreantes.”–Udall : Mark, ch. xv.
bë—rā’—těd, pa. par. & a.
bé-rāt-iñg, pr. par. [BERATE.]
bé—rât'—tle, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and rattle.]
To make a rattling sound, to rattle.
“These are now the fashion: and so berattle the
>, mmon stages (so they call them), that many, wearing
rapiers, are afraid of goose quills, and dare scarce come
hither.”—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, ii. 2.
bé-rāt'—tled, pa. par. & a.
bé—rât'—tlifig, pr: par. [BERATTLE.]
[BERAIN.]
[BERATE.)
[BERATTLE.]
bér-àun'-ite, s. [From Beraun, in Bohemia,
where it occurs..] A mineral, a variety of
Vivianite (q.v.). It is a hydrous phosphate of
sesquioxide of iron, occurring not merely at
Beraun, in Bohemia (see etym.), but at Wheal
Jane, near Truro, in Cornwall.
* be-rāy, v. t. [Eng, prefix be, and O. Fr.
ray = dirt (q.v.).] To defile.
“Beraying the font and water, while the bishop was
§ptiºns him."—Milton . Of Ethelred, Hist. of Eng.,
. Vi.
bë—rā'yed, pa. ar. & a. [BERAY.)
bé-rā'y-iñg, pr. par. [BERay.]
bèr'—bér, s. (BARBERRY.] (Scotch.)
“Of box, and of berber, bigged ful bene."
Sir Gawan and Sir Gal., i. 6. (Jamieson.)
bér'—bér-al, a [Formed by analogy as if from
a Lat. berberalis, from Lat. berberis.) Pertain-
ing or allied to, or associated with the genus
Berberis (q.v.).
Bot. : Berberal Alliance. [BERBERALEs.]
bér-bêr-à-lès, s, pl. [Bot. Lat. berberales,
from berberis (q.v.).] The Berberal Alliance.
Bot. : Lindley's 33rd Alliance of Plants. He
places it under his 2nd Exogenous sub-class–
Hypogenous Exogens, and includes under it
the orders Droseraceae, Fumariaceae, Berberi-
daceae, Vitaceae, Pittosporaceae, Olacaceae, and
Cyrillaceae (q.v.).
bér-bér-i-dā-gé-ae (Lindley), běr-bêr-id-
ē-ae (Ventenat, Lat.), běr'—bér-idº (Eng.),
S. pl. [BERBERis.]
Bot. : An order of plants, the typical one of
the Alliance Berberales. The sepals are three,
four, or six in a double row, and surrounded
by petaloid scales. The petals are equal in
number to the sepals, or there are twice as
many. The stamens are equal in number to
the petals, and opposite to them ; the anther
valves are recurved. There is a solitary free
one-celled carpel, with sutural placentae.
Seeds, many or two. Fruit, berried or cap-
Sular. Leaves alternate. Compound shrubs
or perennial herbs found in Europe, America,
and India. Species known in 1846 = 110
(Lindley). Their prevailing quality is astrin-
gency or slight acidity. [For details see
BERBERIs, EPIMEDIUM, BongARDIA, and LEON-
TICE.] The order is divided into two sections,
(1) Berberideae, and (2) Nandineae (q.v.).
bér-bér-id-à-ae, s. [Berberts.]
Botany: tº
1. A term used by Ventenat as a synonym
of Berberaceae.
2. A section of Berberaceae (q.v.). Type,
Berberis.
bér'—bér-ine, s.
suffix -ine.]
Chem. : C21H19NO5. A feeble base, slightly
soluble in water, extracted from the root of
Berberis vulgaris. It crystallises in yellow
needles. It is a bitter powder, and has been
used in India, in the treatment of fevers, as a
substitute for quinine. It is, however, infe-
rior to quinine in its effects.
[Lat. berber(is), and Eng.
bér'—bér-is, s. [BARBERRY.]
Botany: A genus of plants, the typical one
of the order Berberidaceae (Berberids). The
sepals, petals, and stamina are each six in
number, and the berry is 2–3 seeded. Berberis
vulgaris is the common barberry. [BAR-
BERRY..] It is the only species indigenous in
Britain. B. aristata, ilicifolia, emarginata, and
fascicularis are cultivated species more or less
ornamental in their aspect. Of foreign species,
an extract of the root, stem, and branches of
the Indian or Ophthalmic Barberry, B. lycium
of Royle, Ajkuov 'Ivöuków (Lukiom. Indicom) of
Dioscorides, is of use in ophthalmia. The
fruits of B. asiatica are dried in the sun like
raisins. [BARBERRY, BERBERRY.]
[From Lat. berberis.) The
[See also BER-
bër’-bêr-ry, s.
Same as BARBERRY (q.v.).
BERIS.]
“Some never ripen to be sweet, as tamarinds, ber-
berries, crabs, sloes, &c.”—Bacon : A'atural History.
berberry – blight, s.
BLIGHT. )
[BARBERRY-
* ber-gél, s. [BERSEEL.]
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é, ey= à qu =kw.
bercelet—berg
521
[Corr. from
* ber—cel-et, *ber-cel-lett, s.
O A small
. Fr. berseret = hunting dog.)
hound or beagle.
“And every day for his servant and his bercelett
during the sayd time twelve pence."—Plot: Wat. Hist,
of Staffordshire, p. 444.
* berd, s. [BEARD.]
1. Mawgre one's berd: In spite of one.
“Her sal thou be matogre thair berd."
Gatoaine & Gawin, 783.
2. To run in one's berd: To offer opposition to.
“The cuntre sone he fond in his berd redy ram.”
Chron. Rob. de Brunne. (S. in Boucher.)
# ber'-dāsh, t bir-dāsh, s. [Etym. doubt.
ful..] A kind of neckcloth; applied also to a
fringed sash worn round the waist by men in
the reign of George I. [HABERDASHER..]
* I have º: a treatise against the cravat and
berdash, which I am told is not ill done."—Steele:
Gwardian, No. x.
* berde (1), s. [BEARD, BERD.] (Chaucer.)
* berde (2), s. [Etymology doubtful.] The
margin of a vessel.
“Berde orbrynke of awesselle or other lyke: Margo."
–Prompt. Parv.
* berde (3), s. [BIRD.]
* ºº (1), v.t. [BEAR, v.] To bear. (Wycliffe,
C.
To bere upon : To charge with.
“As ich am giltles of that dede
That he opon the bere."
A mis and A milown, 1,121-2.
* bere—bag, s. One who bears a bag. A
term of contempt applied by Minot to the
Scotch, who were said to carry a bag of oat-
meal when they went on a campaign or
plundering foray.
“He brought meni bºre-bag
With bow redy bent.
Minot : Poems, p. 41. (S. in Boucher.)
* bere (2), v.i. [BERE, s. (5).] To cry out,
clamour.
“The le b lyk wyld bestis.”
people beryt lyk wy Wallace, vii. 457.
bére (3), v.i.
[BIRR.] To birr. (Scotch.)
bére (1), s. [BIRR.] (Scotch.)
* bere (2), s. [BoAR, BEAR.] (Old Eng. &
Scotch.)
* bere (3), * ber (2), s. [BIER.]
* bere (4), s. [PILLowbere.] A pillow or
cushion-cover.
“Many a pelowe and every bere
Of clothe of Raynes to slepe softe.” -
Chawcer: Boke of the Duchess, 254,
• bere (5), s. [A.S. gebaere.] A noise, clamour.
“Who makis sich a bere."—Townley Mysteries, p. 109.
bère (6), béar (2), běir (2), běer (1), s. [A.S.
bere = barley; O. Icel. barr; Meso-Goth. bari-
2ein (adj.)= of barley, as if from baris = barley;
Lat farima = corn, far = spelt, a kind of grain;
Heb. YA (bar) = corn or grain, especially when
separated from the husk. [BARLEy, BARN,
FARINACEOUS..] The name given in Scotland,
and to a certain extent through the Empire, to
Hordeum herastichum, a cereal with six rows
of seeds on its spike, hence called six-rowed
barley. It is cultivated in the north of Scot-
land and Ireland, being valued for its hardy
properties, and is used in malting, and for the
manufacture of spirits. Bere is a coarser and
less nutritious grain than barley, but thrives
in the poorest soil. It is also called bigg.
As bere-malt pays a less duty than barley-
malt, malsters sometimes attempt to defraud
the revenue by malting a mixture of bere and
barley, and presenting it for assessment as
bere-malt. This fraud can be detected by the
microscope.
“Of all corne thare is copy gret,
Pese, and atys, bere, and qwhet.”
Wyntown, i. 18, 6. (Jamieson.)
Bē-ré'—an, a. & s. . [From Eng. Berea; Lat.
Beroea ; Gr. Bepota (Beroia), and Eng. suff. -an.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Beroea, a
town in ancient Macedonia (Acts xvii. 10, 12;
xx. 4), now called Verria or Kara Verria.
IB. As substantive :
1. Geog. & Hist. (sing.): A native of the fore-
going town.
2. Ch. Hist. (pl.): A Scottish religious sect
founded by the Rev. J. Barclay in 1773, on
which account they were called also Bar-
clayans. Their aim was to become entitled to
the commendation bestowed by St. Luke on
the inhabitants of Beroea (Acts xvii. 11, 12).
The Bereans do not figure now, by that name
at least, in the Registrar-General's list of
Scottish or English sects.
bë—rè'ave (pret, & pa. par. bereaved, *bereved,
* berawed, bereft, * berefte, * beraft), v.t. & i.
[From Eng. be, and reave. A.S. bereaftan = to
bereave, seize, rob, or spoil : be, and reaſian
= to seize, to rob. In Sw, beräfva ; Dan. be-
ſ: à Dut. berooven ; Ger. berauben.] [REAve,
B.
A. Transitive:
I. With a person or an animal for the objec-
tive :
f 1. Gen. : To deprive, rob, or spoil of any-
thing.
* The general sense of the word, though
not yet extinct, was formerly much more
common than it is now.
“There was never a prince bereaved of his dependen-
cies by his council, except, there hath been an over-
greatness in one counsellor.”—Bacon : Essays.
2. Spec. : To deprive of relatives, as a person
does who causes the death or departure of
any one, or as is done by Death itself per-
sonified.
“And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have
ye bereaved of my children.”—Gen. xlii. 36.
* (a) Bereave in this sense is followed by
the objective of the person deprived of any-
thing, while the thing itself has before it of
see examples under 1 and 2); or (b) in poetry
he of may be omitted :
“Who this high gift of strength committed to me,
In what lodged, how easily bereft me."
Milton. Samson Agonistes.
* II. With a thing for the objective: To take
away, to remove. In this case that which is
reft is put in the objective, and the person or
thing losing it is preceded by from, or thence
is used, or some similar word.
“That no new loves impression ever could
Bereave it thence." Spenser: F. Q., V. vi. 2.
IB. Intransitive:
“. . . . abroad the sword bereaveth, at home there is
as death.”—Lann. i. 20.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to bereave, to deprive, and to strip :-
To bereave expresses more than deprive, but
less than strip, which in this sense is figura-
tive, and denotes a total bereavement : one is
bereaved of children, deprived of pleasures,
and stripped of property : we are bereaved of
that on which we set most value. The act of
bereaving does violence to our inclination; we
are deprived of the ordinary comforts and con-
veniences of life ; they cease to be ours: we
are stripped of the things which we most
want ; we are thereby rendered as it were
naked. Deprivations are preparatory to be-
'reavements; if we cannot bear the one pa-
tiently, we may expect to sink under the
other. Common prudence should teach us to
look with unconcern on our deprivations:
Christian faith should enable us to consider
every bereavement as a step to perfection ;
that when stri of all worldly goods we
may be invested with those more exalted and
lasting honours which await the faithful dis-
ciple of Christ.
bé-ré'aved, pa. par. & a. [BEREAve.)
bé-ré'ave-mênt, s. [Eng. bereave; -ment.]
The state of being deprived of. (Specially
used of the loss of relatives by death.)
bé—ré'av-er, s. [Eng. bereav(e); -er.) One
who or that which bereaves.
once all these, and he thine
ist. of Gt. Britaine ; The
“Yet hast thou lost at
only bereaver."—Speed: Hist.
I}ctnes, all. 787.
bë—re'av-ſig, pr. par. [BEREAve.]
bé-réft', pa. par. [BEREAve.]
“For to my care a charge is left,
Dangerous to one of aid bereft.”
Scott: Rokeby, iv. 4.
Bér—&n-går'-i-an, a. & s. (Lat., &c., Beren-
garius, and Eng. Suff -am.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to
Berengarius or his views.
“In this history of the Berengarian controversy. . .”
- Mosheim : Ch. Hist. Note by Reid.
B. As subst. Ch. Hist. (plur.): Berengarians.
The followers of Berengarius or those who
shared his views regarding the Sacred Com-
munion. Some Berengarians held consubstan-
tiation, but others anticipated the Zwinglian
doctrine that the communion elements were
only symbols and signs of the body and blood
of Christ, and not that body and blood them-
selves. [BERENGARIANISM.]
Bēr—én-gār-i-an- s. [Eng. Berenga-
Tian ; -ism.]
Ch. Hist. £ Theol. : The system of belief
held by Berengarius, or Berenger, canon and
master of the school at Tours, afterwards
Archdeacon of Angers, who about the year
1045, or by other accounts 1047 or 1049,
rejected the doctrine of the real presence,
teaching, according to Mosheim, doctrine
identical with that afterwards propounded by
Zwinglius and Calvin ; but documents since
discovered have shown that what he held was
consubstantiation, the doctrine afterwards put
forth by Luther, and still maintained by the
Lutherans. . [Consubstantiation.] Though
the Church had not strictly defined its belief,
yet the great majority of its members held the
doctrine of the real presence [TRANsubstan-
TIATION], and the views of Berengarius were
condemned in councils in 1050, 1055, 1062,
1063, 1073, 1079, and 1080. Under the influence
of fear he mystified, and even recanted, his
conscientious belief, but, like Galileo, always
returned to it again when the immediate
danger was over.
bér—&n-gél–ite, s. [Named from St. Juan
de Berengela, in Peru, where it occurs.) A
mineral closely, akin to, if not even a variety
of, asphalt, said to form a pitch lake in the
localities where it is found.
Bér-è-ni-gé, Bér-ni-gé, s. [Lat. Berenice,
Bernice ; Macedonian Gr. Bepevikm (Berenikö),
Bepvixm (Bernikë); Class. Gr. ºpepevizm (Phe-
ºrenikë); from bepévukos (pherenikos) = carrying
off victory, victorious ; (bépo (pherd) = to bear
or carry, vikm (nikë) = victory.]
A. Of the form Berenice : The name of
various Egyptian queens of the Macedonian
dynasty of the Lagidae.
B. Of the form Bernice : The eldest daughter
of Herod Agrippa I., and the sister of Agrippa
II. (Acts xxv. 13, 23; xxvi. 30.)
Berenice's Hair. [Called after Berenice
(the third of the name), wife, about B.C. 248,
of Ptolemy Euergetes, king of Egypt. Whilst
her husband was fighting in Asia she vowed
her hair to Venus, in whose temple it was
consequently placed. It was stolen, or else
the priests flung it away, and then Conon of
Samos at once allayed the annoyance of the
king at its disappearance, and made religious
capital for the temple, by proclaiming that it
had been taken up to the sky and placed
among the seven stars in the tail of Leo.]
Astron.: The English rendering of the words
Coma Berenices, one of the nine constellations
introduced by Hevelius. It is in the northern
hemisphere, and consists of indistinct stars
between Bootes and the tail of Leo.
* ber–ere, s. [BEARER.] A bearer or carrier.
“Barris on the schuldris of the bereris."—Wycliffe
(Wumb. iv. 6).
* bere’—skyn, s. A bear's skin.
“He had a bereskyn coleblak for old.”
Chaucer: C. T., 2,144.
* bere—warde, s. [BEARward.]
Parv.)
* ber–frey, *ber-fray, * bew—fray, s.
[O. Fr. berfroit, berfreit, belefreit.] [BELFRY.]
1. A movable tower, generally of wood,
employed in sieges.
“Alisaundre and his folk alle
#: ::::::: hº
er/reyes, With alle
§ they ºt. the #ºnne"
Alisaunder, 2,777-80.
2. A tower built of stone. It was so ap-
plied to a stone prison at Berwick. (S. int
Boucher.)
* From this came the word BEI.FRY (q.v.).
(Prompt.
bérg, s. [A.S. berg, bearg, bearh, gebeorh =
(1) a hill, a mountain, (2) a rampart, a fortifi-
cation, (3) a heap or barrow ; , Sw., Dut., &
Ger. berg; Dan. bierg = a mountain, a hill.]
# I. As the half of a compound word:
1. A mountain, a hill; as ice-berg, a moun-
tain or hill of ice.
2. (Altered to Berk): A barrow, a heap of
stones, a burial mound ; as Berkhampstead
(A.S. Beor-hamstede). (Bosworth.)
II. As an independent word, most frequently
of ice :
1. A mountain, a hill, a high mass.
“. . . glittering bergs of ice."
Tennyson : The Princess.
boil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shtis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
522
bergamo–berm
* 2. Fig. : A Being, a person, or a thing
which protects; a protector, a defence.
“After this spac god to abram :
in berg an tin werger ic ham."
Story of Gen. 4 Exod. (ed. Morris, 1865), 925-26.
berg-butter, s. A mineral, a variety Of
Halotrichite. It is an efflorescence of a con-
sistence like that of butter, consisting of an
impure alum or copperas. . It occurs in Con-
tinental Europe and Asia, but is not known
as a British mineral
*|| On the Continent the designation Berg-
crystal (analegous to our word rock-crystal) has
sometimes been given to quartz.
bèr'-ga—mo, s. [BERGAMOT, IV.]
bér-ga-möt, s. & a [In Sw. bergamott
(pāron), bergamot (pare) = bergamot (pear);
Dut. bergamot; Ger. bergamotte; Fr. bergamote;
Sp. bergameto, the tree, and bergamota, the
pear; Port. bergamota ; Ital, bergamotto, the
tree ; bergamotta, the pear. From Bergamo,
in Italy.]
A. As substantive :
I. Of odoriferous plants or their immediate
products:
1. A kind of orange, the Bergamot Orange
(Citrus Bergamia). It is very fragrant. Both
the flowers and fruit furnish an essential oil of
a delicious odour, much prized as a perfume.
The term is used—
(a) Of the tree now described.
(b) Of its fruit.
(c) Of the essential oil or perfume derived
from it.
“The better hand more busy gives the nose . . .
Its bergamot.” Cowper: Task, bk. ii.
2. A garden plant, Monarda fistulosa, of
the Mint order, the smell of which is exactly
that of oil of bergamot. (Britten & Holland.)
3. A kind of mint, the Bergamot Mint
(Memtha citrata). (Britten & Holland.)
II. Of the fruit of plants luscious to the taste :
A kind of pear luscious to the taste.
III. Of substances scented with bergamot : A
kind of snuff prepared with bergamot.
IV. Of other products of Bergamo, in Italy:
A coarse tapestry with flocks of wool, silk,
cotton, hemp, and ox or goat's hair, said to
have been first manufactured at Bergamo;
also spelled bergamo.
B. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to
the bergamot in any of the senses given above;
as bergamot oil, the bergamot pear.
bér-gān'—dér, s. (Mid. Eng., &c., berg =
shelter, and gander. In Ger. bergent.]. One
of the names given to the Common Sheldrake,
Shieldrake, or Burrow-duck, Amas tadorna
of Linnaeus, now called Tadorna vulptovser.
It occurs in Britain. [SHELDRAKE, BURROW-
DUCK, TADoRNA.]
* ber'—gane, v.t.
* ber'—game, s. [BARGAIN, s.]
* berge, * ber—gen, v.t. [A.S. beergan = to
protect, to fortify.] To protect. -
“And he so deden als he hem bead,
He wisten him ere fro the dead.”
Story of Gen. & Erod. (ed. Morris), 1,059-60.
* bºr’—gèr—Ét, s. [In Fr. bergerie = a sheep-
fold, (pl.) pastoral poetry; bergerette = a young
shepherdess; berger = a shepherd..] A pastoral
Song.
[BARGAIN, v.t.]
gº began anon
A lady for to sing right womanly
A bergeret in praising the daisie.”
Floºg.
& Leaf.
* berg'-lès, a. (Eng. berg = a shelter (BERG),
and O. Eng. suff, -les = less.] Shelterless, un-
protected.
bërg'—man-nite, s. [Named after Torbernus
Bergmann, a mineralogist who flourished in
the latter half of the eighteenth century.]
Min. : A variety of Natrolite, white or red
in colour, occurring fibrous, massive, or in
long prisms. It is found in Norway.
bërg!-mas-tér, s. [A.S. beorg = a hill, and
Eng., master. In Dut... bergmeester; Ger. berg-
ºneister = a surveyor of mines: berg = a moun-
tain ; berg mesh = a mine ; meister = a master.]
The bailiff or chief officer among the Derby-
shire miners.
bërg'-méal, s. [In Ger. bergmehle.]
Min. : [ROCK-MEAL.]
|
bërg-mote, s. [A.S. beorg = hill, and mot,
genot = a meeting, an assembly; from metam.
= to meet.] A court held in Derbyshire for
settling controversies among miners.
Bēr-gö-mask, a. & S. [From Ital. Berga-
masco = an old province in the state of
Venice.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to Bergamasco.
(Used of the people of that old province, who
were ridiculed as being more clownish in
manners and dialect than any other people in
Italy. The Italian buffoons used to imitate
their peculiarities.)
* Bergomask Dance: A rustic dance as per-
formed by the people now described.
“Will it please you to see the epilogue, or hear a
bergomask dance, between two of our company & "-
Shakesp.: Mids. Night's Dream, v. 1.
B. As substantive: The dance now described.
“But, come, your Bergomask : let your epilogue
alone."—Shakesp. : Mids. Night's Dream, v, i. (AWares.)
* ber-guy it, s. The Shetland name of a fish,
the Black Goby. (Edmonstone : Zetland.)
bër’—gylt, ber’-gil, běr'-gle, běr-géll, s.
Etymology doubtful. (The form bergylt is in
arrell; bergle and bergell in Jamieson.)]
1. The name given in Shetland, and adopted
by Yarrell, for a fish (the Sebastes Norvegicus
of Cuv., the Perca marina of Linn.), belonging
to the order Acanthopterygii and the family
“With hard cheeks.” It is called also the
Norway Haddock, but has no real affinity to
the haddock proper. It is an arctic fish, but
occurs occasionally on the coasts of Scotland.
2. A fish, the Ballan Wrasse (Labrus bergylta
(Ascanius) Labrus tinca (Linn.), found in
Orkney, &c. (Barry : Orkney.)
* ber—hed' (plur. *ber—hedis), s. [O. Scotch
bere = boar, and hede = Eng. head.] A boar's
head. (Scotch.)
“Thre berheatis he bair."
Gawain and Gol., ii. 23. (Jamieson.)
bë—rhy’me (h silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
rhyme, v. In Ger. bereimen ; Dut. berigmem.]
To rhyme about, to introduce into rhyme.
(Used in contempt.)
“. . . Inarry, she had a better love to berhyme her.”
—Shakesp.: Romn. & Jul., ii. 4.
bé-rhymed (h silent), pa. par. & a.
RHYME.]
bë—rhy’m-iñg (h silent), pr. par. [BERHYME.]
* ber'—i-all (1), s. [BERYL.] The same as
BERYL (q.v.). (Scotch.)
“The new collour alichting all the landis,
Forgane the stanryis schene and beriall strandis."
Doug. : Virgil, Prol. 400, 10. (Jamieson.)
* ber'—i-all.(2), S. [BURIAL.] (Scotch.)
bër’—i-bêr—i, būr-i-bër’—i—a, běr'-ri—bér–
rí, bar—bi-Örs, s. . [From Cingalese beri
bhayree = weakness, inability; the redupli-
cation beriberi or bhayree bhayree implying
that this weakness or inability is present in
double measure or in a very large degree.
But it has been denied that such a word exists
in Cingalese. Dr. Herklots derives it from
bharbari = paralysis with anasarca, and Dr.
Carter from Arab, bahr = asthma, and bahri
= marine.]
Med. : An aeute disease characterised by
oppression of breathing, by general Cedema,
by paralytic weakness, and by numbness of
the lower extremities. It is generally fatal.
It occurs in Ceylon among the coloured troops,
and on some portions of the Indian coast.
Earlier authorities consider beriberi and bar-
biers distinct, but more recent medical ob-
servers regard them as identical. (Dr. Carter:
[BE-
Trans. Med. Soc. Bombay, 1847. Dechambre :
Cycl., &c.)
* bar'—ie, s. [A.S. bearo = a high or hilly place,
a grove, a wood, a hill covered with wood.]
A grove or garden.
“The cell a chappell had on th' easterne side,
Upon the wester side a grove or berie."
Sir J. Harrington : Orl. Fur. xli. 57.
* ber'—i-ēng, pr. par. [BURYING..]
* bar'-i-is, s. (Scotch.) [A.S. byrigels = a sepul-
chre.] A sepulchre; sepulture. [BIRIEL.]
“The body of the quene (becaus_scho slew hir self)
wes inhibit to lye in cristin beriis.”—Bellend...: Crora,
bk. ix., ch. 29. (Jamieson.)
bé-rilº-li-tim, s. [BERYLLIUM.)
* ber—inde, pa, par. [BEAR, v.]
* ber—ing, s. [BEARING..]
* ber—inge lepe, s: [A.S. bere = barley, leap
= a basket.] A basket wherein to carry
barley or other grain.
“Beringe lepe: Canistra.”—Prompt. Parv.
bër’—is, s. [From Gr. 8%pos (béros) = a
ment. (Agassiz. Not in Liddell & Scott.)]
Entom, : A genus of Diptera (two-winged
flies) belonging to the family Xylophagidae
(Wood-eaters). They are small metallic-
coloured insects, the larvae of which feed on
decaying wood.
* bar'—isch, v.i. [BERY, Bury.]
* ber'-kar, s. [BARKER.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* ber'—kēn, " ber-kyn, v.i. & t. To bark
[BARK.] (Prompt. Parv.)
Bērk'-lèy—a, s. [Named after the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, an eminent cryptogamic botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceæ, of the sub-
order Naviculea'. Berkeleya fragilis is para-
sitic on Zostera marina and on some Algae.
* ber-kyng, *ber-kynge, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
f ber–le, s. [BERYL.] (Howlate.)
* ber–lep, s. [BERINGE-LEPE.] A basket.
“Thei gedriden seven berlepis of relif that was laft.
— Wycliffe : Works (ed. Arnold), i. 17.
* ber'—lik, a. Made of barley.
(Scotch.)
* berlik—malt, s. Malt made of barley.
“. . . fifty quarteris of berlik-malt.”—Act Awdit.,
A., 1488, p. 147. (Jamieson.)
bér'—lin (1), * bièr'—lin, “bièr'—ling, s.
[From Gael. birlinn = a galley.] A sort of
galley. (Scotch.)”
“There's a place where their berlins and gallies, as
they ca'd them, used to lie in lang syne."—Scott : Gwy
Mannering, ch. xl.
gar-
[BARKING..]
[BARLEY.]
Bér-lin' (2) (occasionally as in example undes
II. ber'—lin), S. & a. [For etymology see A.,
I., II., and B. below.]
A. As substantive :
I. Geog. : [Sw., Dan., Ger., &c., Berlin ; Dut.
Berlijn. From Wendic berle = uncultivated
land.] The capital of Prussia and of the
modern German empire.
II. Coachmaking: [In Sw. Berliner-vagm --
Berlin-waggon; Dan. Berlinst-bogm; Dut. & Ger.
Berline; Sp. & Ital, Berlina; Port. Berlinda.]
A species of four-wheeled carriage having a
sheltered seat behind the body and separate
from it. It was introduced previous to 1673
by Philip de Chiese, of Piedmont, who was in
the service of William, Elector of Brandenburg.
“Beware of Latin, authors all !
Northink your verses sterling,
Though with a golden pen you scrawl,
º scribble in a berlin.” ºs
B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or in any
way connected with Berlin city.
IBerlin or Prussian blue, s. [PRUSSIAN
BLUE. J
*bér–ling, s.
A young bear.
“All the berlingis brast out at ones."
Bepos. of Rich. II., p. 18.
bér'—lin—ite, s. [Named after Prof. N. H.
Berlin, of the University of Lund.]
Min. : A massive and compact quartzy-
looking mineral, colourless or grayish or pale
rose-red. Its hardness is 6, its sp. gr. 2°64.
Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 559; alumina,
40:5; water, 3-6 = 100. It occurs in Scania.
*ber—ly (1), a. [BURLY.] (Scotch.)
* bºr—l; (2), a. [Corrupted from barry (?).]
Her. : An old term for barry.
bërm, běrme (1), s. [In Fr. berme; Ger.
berme, brane, bräme = the border of a field.]
1. Fortification : A narrow, level space at
the foot of the exterior slope of a parapet, to
keep the crumbling materials of the parapet
from falling into the ditch. [ABATTIS.]
2. Engineering : A ledge or bench on the
side or at the foot of a bank, parapet, or cut-
ting, to catch earth that may roll down the
slope or to strengthen the bank. In canals, it
is a ledge on the opposite side to the tow-path,
at the foot of a taſus or slope, to keep earth
which may roll down the bank from falling
[Eng. bear, and dim, suff. -ling l
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, faul, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pót,
or, wäre, wolf, wirk, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=as qu = lºw.
berman—berry
523
into the water. Slopes in successive benches
have a berme at each notch, or, when a change
of slope occurs, on reaching a different soil.
* ber–man, s. [A.S. baerman = a man who
bears, a porter, baer = bare, pret. of beran =
to bear.] A porter.
* Rermen, bermen, hider swithe."
Haselok the Dane, 885. (S. in Boucher.)
* berme (2), s. [BARM.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* ber—mén, s. [From BERME (2).] To foam.
“Bermen or spurgyn as ale or other lyke: Spwmo."—
Prompt. Parv.
bér-mil-li-ang, s. pl. [Etym, doubtful.]
In Commerce : The name of linen and fustian
materials.
Bér-mü'-da (pl. Bér-mü'-das, * Ber-
moothes, * Bar-moo-daº), s. & a.
[Named after Juan Bermudez, a Spaniard who
is said to have touched at the islands in 1522;
or, as May thinks, from a Spanish vessel called
Bermudas being cast away there.]
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. : A group of islands in the Atlantic
Ocean, between lat. 32° and 33° N., about 580
miles from Cape Hatteras in North Carolina,
on the American continent, and 645 miles
from Atwood's Keys, the nearest point of the
West Indian Islands.
“Thou eall'dst me sº at midnight to fetch dew
Berrnoothes.”
From the still vex &
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
* If Ben Jonson may be trusted, when the
Bermudas were first discovered, a practice
seems to have prevailed for fraudulent debtors
to elude their creditors by embarking for these
beautiful coral islands.
“There's an old debt of forty, Ign’ my word
For one is run away to the Bermudats.”
Ben Jonson. Devil an As8, iii. 8.
Hence arose the second meaning of the word.
[2.] (Nares.)
2. Topography (plur.): A place in London,
called also the Straights = straits. The term
is supposed to have referred to the narrow
passages north of the Strand, near Covent
Garden, which were admirably adapted to the
necessities of fraudulent debtors [1], and yet
more to those of educated literary men, and
others who had to keep up a good appearance
on slender resources.
“Turn pyrates here at land,
Ha' their Bermudas and their Streights i' th' Strand.”
B. Jonson : Epist. to Sir Edw. Dorset, vol. vi., 361.
3. A kind of tobacco probably brought from
Bermuda, where the tobacco-plant flourishes.
“Where being furnished with tinder, match, and a
rtion of decayed Barmoodas, they smoake it most
rribly.”—Clitus : Whimz, p. 135.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the Ber-
mudas. -
Bermudas cedar, Bermudian cedar: Juniperus
Bermudiana, a species of cedar which covers
the Bermuda islands. The timber is made
into ships, boats, and pencils. The wood of
Juniperus Barbadensis, the Barbadoes Cedar,
is sometimes imported with it under the same
IłłIIlê.
Bēr-mü'-di-an, Bēr-mâ'-di-an, a. & s.
[Eng. Bermud(a); -i-an.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Bermuda or the
Bermudians ; growing in the Bermudas.
B. As subst. : A native of the Bermudas.
. . . the Bermudians are among the most dexterous
of fisherinen, especially with the harpoon."—Penny
Cyclop., iv. 301.
"I Bermudian Cedar. [BERMUDAs CEDAR. J
IBēr-mü-di-ān'—a, Bēr-mâd-i-ā'—ng, s.
(From Bermudian (q.v.), and suffix a.]. A
beautiful plant of the Flag order—the Sisy-
rymchium Bermudianum, called also in the
Bºdas, where it grows wild, the Blue-eyed
TäSS.
* ber'—myn, v.i. The same as BERMEN (q.v.).
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bern (1), * berne (1), 8. [BARN.]
“He shal gedre his corne in to his berne.”—Wycliffe
(Matt. iii. iš
"bérn (2), běrne (2), s. [A.S. bearm = a
child, a man.]
1. A warrior.
“The Erle of Kent, that cruel berne and bauld.”
Wallace, vi. 649, MS.
2. A man of rank or authority.
“The renk raikit to the Roy, with his riche rout;
Salust the bauld berne, with ane blith wout."
Guwain & Go!., iv. 22.
3. Any man.
“For fere of houndis, and that awfull berne.”
Doug. : Virgil, 489, 22 (Jamieson.)
bér'—na—cle, *bér'—näck, *bér'-nāk (1), s.
[BARNAcLE (1), BERNACLE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* ber'—nák (2), * ber-na-kill, bér’—na–
s. [BERNACLE (2), BERNICLE, BARNA-
CLE (2).] (Prompt. Parv.)
Bér'-nar—dine, Bēr-nar-din, a. & s. [In
Sw., Dan., & Ger. Bernhardiner (s.); Fr. Ber-
nardin; Sp. & Port. Bernardo (s.) ; , Ital.
Bermardini (s. pl.). From BERNARD (B.).]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the monks of
the order of St. Bernard. §
# & **. by, # hospitable hºle.
eV ilgrim $
wāºardine brood."
.Seott : Marmion, vi. 18.
B. As substantive (pl. Bernardins):
Church. History : The name given to the
Cistercian monks, a branch of the old Bene-
dictines, from the very eminent St. Bernard,
who, entering the order, gave it such an
impulse that he was considered its second
founder, St. Bernard was born at Fontaine,
near Dijon, in A.D. 1091 ; in 1115 became
abbot of a Cistercian monastery at Clairval or
Clairvaux, in the territory of Langres; in
1127, before the Council of Troyes, advocated
the establishment of the Knights Templars;
and in 1146 carried out his most notable
achievement, inducing the kings of France and
Germany to enter on a crusade (the second of
the series), which ended, contrary to his ex-
pectations, in great disaster. He died in 1153.
His order was revived in 1664 by Armand
Jean Bouthelier de Rance, and long flourished
under the name of the Reformed Bernardines
of H. Trappe. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist. Cent. xii.,
XV11.
* berne (1), s. [BERN (1).] (Chaucer.)
berne-yard, S. [BARN-YARD.]
* berne (2), s. (Scotch.) [BERN (2).] e.
* ber'—nêt, s. The crime of arson.
bér'—ni-cle, běr'-na-cle, bar-na—cle (cle
as cel), “bar'-na-kylle, * ber'—näck,
*ber'—nák, s. [In Low Lat. barnacus, bar-
nita, barmites (Prompt. Parv.).] [BARNACLE.]
1. The cirriped called a BARNAcLE (q.v.).
2. The bernicle-goose.
bernicle — goose, bernacle – goose,
barnacle-goose, s. A species of goose,
Amser leucopsis, sometimes called also Amser
bernicla. The connection in name with the
cirriped called a barnacle was that the bird
was supposed to be developed from the cirri-
ped. The Solan Goose was also said to be so
RERNICLE Goose.
developed. [See examples under BARNAcLE.]
Gerard, in his IIerbal, wrote in 1636 as if he
had seen the growth of the bird from the
cirriped; but the celebrated Ray, in his edition
of Willughby, published in 1678, rejected the
myth, as the French naturalist Belon had done
more than a century before... The Bernicle
Goose has the upper part of the head, neck,
and shoulders black; the rest of the upper
parts marbled with blue, gray, black, and
white; the sides ashy-gray; the lower parts
white; the head and tail black. It spends the
summer in the Northern latitudes, appearing
in autumn abundantly in Ireland and on the
north-west shores of Britain. On the eastern
and southern coasts it is rarer, the Brent or
Brant Goose (Amser torquatus) there taking its
place. The food of the bernicle-goose consists
chiefly of algae and the Zostera marina.
bér—noise', s. [BURNous.]
* bern'—ston, s. [BRIMSTONE..]
“Thou sselt yuinde ver and bernston.”
- Ayenbite, p. 130.
* bern—team, s. [A.S. bearm-team = posterity;
from bearm = a child, and teamian = to gene-
rate.] Posterity.
“Oswas was moyses eam
And chore was is berrateam.”
8tory of Gen. & Brod. (ed. Morris), 3,747, 8,748.
* be-réb', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and rob. In Sw.
beräfoa; Dan. beräve; Ger. berauben..] To rob.
[BEREAve.]
* be-réb bed, pa. par. & a. [BERob.]
“She said, ‘Ah dearest Lord! what evill starre
On you hath frownd and pourd his influence
your seife ye thus berobbed arre.’”
Spenser : F. Q., I. viii. 2.
* be-réb'-bhāg, pr. par. [BERob.]
Bër’-3-e, s. [From Lat. Beroe; Gr. Bepon
(Beroë).]
1. Class. Myth. & History: A daughter of
Oceanus Also the name of several women
connected with Thrace, Illyria, &c.
2. Zool. : A genus of animals, the typical
one of the family Beroidae (q.v.). The Beroes
are Oval or globular-ribbed animals, trans-
parent and gelatinous, with cirri from pole to
pole, and two long tentacles fringed with
cirri, which aid them in breathing and in
locomotion. They have a mouth, a stomach,
and an anal aperture. They are free swim-
lming organisms inhabiting the sea, sometimes
rotating, and at night phosphorescent.
bér–6'-ſ—dae, S. pl. [Lat. Bero(e); -idae.]
Zool. : A family of animals placed by Cuvier,
Owen, and others in the class Acalephae, by
Carpenter and Dallas in that of Discophora
(the equivalent of Acalephae), and by Huxley
in the Coelenterata and the order Ctenophora.
[BEROE.]
bér–6—siis, s. [From Lat. Berosus; Gr. Bº-
tº: (Bérô80s), Bmpoororos (Bérossos) = a cele-
rated historian, a priest of Belus, in Babylon,
in the 3rd century B.C.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to
the family Hydrophilidae. They have pro-
minent eyes, a narrow thorax, a dusky-yellow
hue, with dark metallic bronze markings.
They swim in ponds, often in an inverted posi-
tion. Several species occur in Britain.
* ber-owe, * ber—we, s. [From A.S. bearo
= a grove, berawe = to a grove..] A shadow.
[BERIE.] -
“Berowe or shadowe."—Prompt. Parv.
“ Berwe or shadowe."—Ibid.
bër’—ried, a. [Eng. berr(y); -i-ed.]
In Bot. : Having a juicy, succulent texture ;
baccate.
“Or when I feel about my feet
The berried briony fold.”
Tennyson : The Talking Oak.
ber'—ry: (1), * ber'—y, *ber'—ie, * ber (pl.
per'—ries, *ber'—ieş, *ber-rén), s. & a.
[A.S. berie, berige = a berry, a grape ; Icel.
ber; Sw. bār; Dan. baer; (N. H.) Ger. beere;
M. H. Ger. ber; O. H. Ger. & O.S. beri ; L.
Ger. besing ; Dut. bes, bassie ; Goth. basi.
Compare Lat. baccº, and Sansc. bhakshya =
food ; bhaksh = to eat.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Any fleshy fruit.
“ Nor, creeping through the woods, the gelid race
Of berries.” Thomson : Seasons; Summer.
* Locally used for a gooseberry (q.v.).
2. One of the eggs in the roe of a fish or of a
lobster, which, when in spawn, are said to be
in berry.
II. Botany :
* 1. Formerly : Any fleshy fruit.
2. Now: A “bacca,” a many-celled and
seeded inferior, indehiscent, pulpy fruit, the
seeds of which becoming detached, when they
are mature, from their placentae, are loosely
scattered through the pulp of the fruit.
B. As adjective : Bearing berries,"composed
of berries, or in any other way pertaining to
berries.
berry- a. Bearing a berry or
berries.
6. Task, W, 82.
berry-brown (Eng.), * bery-browne
(0. Scotch), a. & S.
“. . . and berry-bearing thorns."
Cowper: Th
bºil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble. –cle. &c. = bel. cel.
524
A. As adjective: Brown as a berry.
B. As substantive : A shade of brown ap-
proaching red.
berry-coffee, s.
unground.
“Certainly this berry-coffee, the root and leaf beetle,
the leaf tobacco, . . . do all condense the spirits."—
Bacon : Nat. Hist., Ceut. viii., § 738.
berry—formed, a. Of the form of a
berry.
The coffee shrub ; coffee
*bér—ry (2), s. [Corrupted from barrow (q.v.).]
A barrow.
bër’—ry (1), v.i. & t. [From berry, s.]
A. Intransitive: To bear a berry or berries.
B. Transitive: To impregnate with spawn.
* ber'—ry (2), v. t. [From O. Sw. baeria; Icel.
beria = to beat, to fight.]
“To berry a bairn ; to beat a child.”—Jamieson.
'ſ In the south of Scotland it is used chiefly
for threshing corn.
bër’—ry-a, s. [Named after Dr. Andrew Berry,
a Madras botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of trees belonging to the
order Tiliaceae (Lindenblooms). The only
known species, Berrya ammonilla, grows in
the Philippine Islands and Ceylon. The wood
is called Trincomalee wood, and is used in the
construction of the Madras massoola boats.
* ber-såel, “bér-séll, bér-tël, by-
selle, * bér-gél, s. [Compare Gaelic bar-
aille = a butt.] A mark to shoot at, a butt.
“Berseel: Meta.”—Prompt. Parv.
* ber'—sé1–ét, “bar'—sé1–5tte, s. [From Ger.
bersen = to shoot (?).] A species of bow (?
(Boucher); an engine employed for shooting,
possibly the cross-bow (Stevenson).
“With bow and with bargelette
Lynder the bowes.”
Gawaim & Go!., i. 3, (Boucher.)
bér'-sèrk, běr'-sèr-kar, bér’-sér-kër, s.
[Scand. berserkr. Remote etymology uncertain,
but prob. = bear-sark, or bear-coat. See ex-
ample..] A name given to the Norse warriors,
said to have been possessed of preternatural
strength and ferocity; hence a pirate, a bravo.
“The sagas of the Scalds are full of descriptions of
these champions, and do not permit us to doubt that
the Berserkars, so called from fighting without
armour.”—S$2° Walter Scott: Pirate, note b.
"I Used also attributively, especially in the
expression, berserker rage = frenzied fury.
pêr-sim’-li-chi, s. [Mod. Gr.] A sort of
silk used for embroidery.
* ber'—sis, s. [O. Fr. barce, berche.] A kind of
cannon formerly used at sea, resembling the
faucon, but shorter and of a larger calibre.
“Mak reddy your cannons . . . pasuolans, bergis,
doggis, dowbil bergis, hagbutis of croche, half haggis,
cufuerenis ande hail schot.”—Complaint of Scot., p. 64.
* ber'-stël, s.
* ber's—ten, v. t. & i.
bért, as a termination in the names of men.
[A.S. bedrht = bright...] Bright, in the sense
of illustrious or famous ; as Egbert = eter-
nally famous, from ece = eternal ; Sigbert =
famous conqueror; from Sige, Sege, sigor =
victory.
[BRISTLE.]
[BURST.]
bér-têr-6’—a, s. [Named after Charles Joseph
Bertero, a friend of De Candolle’s.]
Bot. : A genus of cruciferous plants. B. in-
cana, or Hoary Berteroa, has been found in
one or two places in the south of England,
but is certainly not indigenous.
bérth (1), t birth (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.
Wedgwood considers it the same word with
the provincial barth = a shelter for cattle, and
derives it from A.S. bedrgam = to defend
(BARRow, BURRow) ; Mahn, Skeat, &c., de-
duce it from Eng, birth..] [BIRTH.]
A. Technically :
I. Nautical :
1. A proper distance between ships lying
at anchor or under sail. (Harris.)
To give a wide berth to : To keep far away
from. (Lit. £ fig.)
2. A convenient place to moor a ship in.
3. The berth of a mess: The proper place on
board for the mess to put their chests in.
(Harris.)
berry—beryl
4. A sleeping-place of limited dimensions
on board ship. It consists of a box or shelf,
usually permanent, occupying a space against
the Wall of a state-room or cabin.
II. Railway travelling: A sleeping-place,
like that described under A., 4, in a Pullman's
or other railway sleeping-car.
*|| In railway cars berths are usually made
at two elevations ; the lower one is made up
by bridging the space between two adjacent
seats, the upper berth by letting down a shelf
from above. [SLEEPING-CAR.]
B. Ord. Lang. : A situation, an appoint-
ment. (Used specially in the phrase, “A
comfortable berth,” by which is meant an
official situation in which the pay is handsome
and the duties light.)
berth and space.
Ship-building : The distance between the
moulding-edge of one bent or frame of a ship
and the moulding of another bent or frame.
The same as ROOM AND SPACE.
* berth (2), s. [Icel. & O. Sw, broºda = rage ;
Sw. brād = hot, eager, keen.] Rage (?) (Wyn-
town.) (Scotch.)
“Than past thai fra the º in werth,
8.
And slw, anº,heryid in thare berth
gyntown, vii., 9, 47. (Jamieson.)
bërth, birth, v.t. [From berth, s.] To allot
each seaman a place for his hammock. (Totten.)
Bër’—tha, s. [Teutonic female name. A.S.
beorht = bright. The Greeks substituted
Eööošía (Eudoxia) = good name, good report,
fame, for the Teutonic Bertha.]
Astrom. : An asteroid, the 154th found. It
was discovered by Prosper Henry on the 4th
of November, 1875.
bérthed, t birthed, pa. par. & a. [BERTH, v.]
bér-thé1'-lä, s. A species of marine mollusks.
* ber'-theme, * bir’—thun, s. [BURDEN.]
“As an heuy birthwm, tho ben maad heuy on me.”—
Wycliffe (Ps. xxxvii. 5).
loër’—thi-Ér-ine, s. [Named after Berthier, a
French chemist and mineralogist, with suffix
& A mineral, called also Chamoisite
Q1.V.).
bër’—thi-Ér-ite, s. [From Berthier, a French
chemist and mineralogist.] A mineral occur-
ring in elongated prisms, or massive, fibrous
massive, plumose, or granular. It has a
metallic lustre and a dark steel-gray colour,
often with iridescent spots ; the hardness is
2–3, the sp. gr. 4–4’3. Compos.: Sulphur,
299; antimony, 57-0 ; and iron 13'1 = 100.
It occurs in Cornwall ; in France, Saxony,
Hungary, New Brunswick, and California.
bërth'-iñg, t birth'-ing, pr: par., a., & s.
[BERTH, v.]
A. & B. As pres. par. & par. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive (Nautical):
1. The act of giving an anchorage to.
2. The act of furnishing with a berth.
* berth—in-sek, * bird-in-sek, * burd-
in-seck, s. [A.S. geburthyn in Saecce = a
burden in a sack ; or from gebeora = to carry.]
Law of Berthimsek : A law, according to
which no man was to be punished capitally
for stealing a calf, sheep, or as much meat as
he could carry on his back in a sack. (Scotch.)
“Be the law of Birdingek na man suld die, or be
hanged for the thieft of ane scheepe, ane weale, or for
sameikle meate as he may beare vpon his backe in
ane seck; bot all, sik thieues suld pay ane schiepe or
ame cow to him in quhais land he is taken, and mair-
over suld be scurged.”—Skeme. (Jamieson.)
bér-thèl-lèt'-i-a, s. [Named after Berthollet,
a celebrated French chemist, who was born
on the 9th of December, 1748, and died on the
6th November, 1822. )
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Lecythidaceae. The only species is a
large tree, growing 100 feet high, with a dia-
meter of two feet, found in the forests which
fringe the Orinoco. It has yellowish-white
flowers, with six unequal petals, and a fleshy
ring consisting of many white stamina. The
fruit is the size of a man's head, with four
cells and six or eight nuts. These are called
Brazil or, from the place where they are
shipped, Para nuts, are an article of com-
merce, being eatable, besides furnishing a
bland oil used by watchmakers and artists.
LEAF AND FRUIT OF BERTHOLETIA,
At Para the fibrous bark of the tree is used in
place of oakum for caulking ships.
* ber-ti-séne, s. [BARTIZAN.] (0. Scotch.)
bër’—tram, s. [In Ger. bertrain; corrupted
from Lat. pyrethrum (q.v.).] The name of
two plants.
1. According to Lyte, the name of a Compo-
site plant, Pyrethrum parthenium.
2. According to Parkinson, a name of Ana-
cyclus pyrethrum, also one of the Compositae.
* ber-tyn, v.t. [From A.S. brytan = to break.]
[BRITTYN.] To strike ; to batter. (Scotch.)
* ber—u—ham, s.
Bér'—vie, S.
(See def.).]
1. Geog. : Inverbervie, a village and parish
in Kincardineshire.
2. A haddock cured there.
bervie—haddock, s. A haddock split
and half-dried with the smoke of a fire of
Wood. These haddocks receive no more heat
than is necessary for preserving them pro-
perly.
*ber—ward, s. [BEARw ARD.] (0. Eng. £Scotch.)
* ber—we, * ber-owe, s. [A.S. bearo, bearu
= a grove..] A grove, a shady place.
“Berwe or schadewe (berowe or shadowe), wºmbra-
culum, wºmbra."—Prompt. Parv.
[BERwHAM.]
[Contracted from Inverbervie.
* berwen, v.t. [BURw EN.]
* ber – wham, *ber – u – ham, * barg—
heame (Old Eng.), bark-ha-am, bark–
ham, brau-chin (N. of Eng. dialect), bre-
chäm, brech—ame (ch guttural) (Scotch), s.
[Etymology doubtful. Dr. Murray suggests
that the first element may be from A.S.
beorgan = to protect. The second is prob-
ably hame (q.v.).] The collar of a draught-
horse.
“Berwham, horsys colere (berwham for hors . . .]"—
Prompt. Parv.
* ber'—y, * ber'—ye, s. [BERRY.)
* ber'—y, v. t. [BURY.] (Scotch.)
bër’—y, *bér'-yss, *ber-isch, v.t. [BORY..]
(Scotch.)
* be—ry-chen, v.t.
* beryd, pa. par. & a.
º Trodden.
wº, #. *:::: weye we shulen goon.”—Wycliffe
* be—rye, s. [BERRY.I
* ber-y-el, *ber-y-els, s. (BIRIEL.]
* ber—y—en, v.t.
bér-y-iñge, s. [Burying.]
bér-yl, *ber—ile, s. & a. [In Sw. & Dan.
beryl; Ger. beryll; Gael. f beril : Fr. béryl; O.
Fr. beril, bericle; Prov. berille, bericle; Sp.
berylo ; Port. & Ital. berille ; Lat. berillus =
the beryl, and various other gems; Gr. 8mpua-
Aos (bérullos) = a jewel of sea-green colour,
the beryl. Compare Arab. ballºr = crystal
(Catafago), ballawr, bilawr = beryl, crystal
(Mahn); Pers. bullär, bulúr = crystal.]
[BURwen.]
[A.S. berian = to strike,
[BURwen.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey=a. qua kw.
beryllia-—beseecher
525
A. As substantive:
I. Mineralogy:
1. As a genus: A mineral genus, compre-
Hending both the emerald and the beryl pro-
perly so called, the former bright emerald-
..green, from the presence of chromium, and
the latter of other colours, from having iron
instead of chromium. [EMERALD.] The com-
position is silica, 66-8; alumina, 19:1; glucina,
i4-1 = 100. The hardness is 7.5–8; the sp.
gr., 2-63–2-76. It is in luštre vitreous, more
rarely resinous. It is brittle, transparent or
translucent, and with feeble double refraction.
The genus is always crystalline, never in any
-circuinstances massive. Its crystals belong to
the rhombohedral system, and are hexagonal
prisms, either of regular form or variously
modified.
2. As a species: A mineral species consisting
of those varieties of the beryl genus which
- are transparent and colourless, or yellowish-
blue, pale green, or rose-red, as distinguished
from those which are bright green. . The
varieties are distinguished by their colours.
Pliny recognises four or five of the following
varieties:—(1) Colourless. (2) Bluish-green.
[AQUAMARINE.] (3) Apple-green. (4) Greenish-
yellow to iron-yellow and honey-yellow. It
is the ancient chrysoberyllus, but not the
modern chrysoberyl. [CHRYSOBERYL.] David-
sonite falls under this variety. (5) Pale yel-
lowish-green, the ancient chrysoprasus, but
not the modern chrysoprase. [CHRYSOPRASE, )
(6) Clear sapphire blue, the hyacinthozontes of
Pliny. (7) Pale sky blue, the aéroides of Pliny.
(8) Pale violet or reddish. (9) Opaque
brownish yellow, of waxy or greasy lustre. (10)
Colourless or white. [Gosh ENITE.] (Dama.)
Transparent beryls are found in Siberia,
India, and Brazil. The best Aquamarine is
from Brazil; Davidsonite is from Rubislaw
and other quarries near Aberdeen. Other
varieties of beryl occur in Cornwall, near
Dublin, and abroad. The beryl is a lapidary's
gem.
II. The beryl of Scripture :
1. A gem, the Heb. Ujunº (Tarshish), so
called presumably as having been brought
from one of the two places, perhaps Tartessus
in Spain, denominated in Scripture Tarshish.
It was probably the chrysolite or topaz, though
some, with less likelihood, think it was amber.
It constituted the fourth row of stones in the
high-priest's breastplate. (Exod. xxviii. 20;
xxxix. 13. See also Song v. 14; Ezek. i. 16;
x. 9 ; xxviii. 13 ; Dan. x. 6.)
2. A gem, the rendering of the Sept. 8mpuſX-
Alov (bérullion) in the Septuagint Greek of Job
xxviii. 16 and Ezek. xxviii. 13. The Hebrew
word is DTD (shoham), translated “onyx" in
those passages, and “onyx-stone” in Gen. ii.
12; Exod. xxviii. 9; xxxv. 9, 27. The species
has not been properly identified.
3. The rendering of the Gr. 8 ipvXXos (bé-
rullos) = the beryl (Rev. xxi. 20). It is made
to constitute the foundation of the New Jeru-
salem.
“. . . the first foundation was jasper . . . the fourth
an emerald . . . the eighth beryl.”—Rev. xxi. 19, 20.
B. As adjective : Of or belonging to the beryl
in any of the foregoing senses.
“. . . and the appearance of the wheels was as the
colour of a bery! stone."—Ezek. x. 9.
* beryl—crystal, s. An old name for the
beryl, presumably derived from the fact that
it is always crystalline. [BERYL.]
beryl—like, a. Like a beryl.
“It is, scarcely possible to imagine anything more
beautiful than the beryl-like blue of these glaciers.”—
Barwin. Voyage round the World, ch. x.
‘bér-yl'—li—a, s. [From beryllium (q.v.), BeO.]
Oxide of beryllium = glucina. A light, taste-
less, colourless powder, separated from alu-
mina by its solubility in a cold concentrated
solution of ammonium carbonate. It is soluble
in caustic alkalies. It forms soluble colourless
salts, which do not form alums nor give a blue
colour with cobalt nitrate when tested by the
blow-pipe. These salts have a sweet taste,
hence the name glucina. Beryllium salts are
precipitated as beryllia hydrate by (NH4)2S ;
the precipitate is dissolved by long boiling
with NH4Cl.
"bér'—yl-line, a. [Eng. beryl(l)ime.] Pertain-
ing to a beryl, resembling a beryl. (Webster.)
bër-yl'—li-iim, běr-ſlº-li-iim, s. [Latin-
ised from Gr. Bipwaxtov (bérullion), dimin. of
Bipvaños (bérullos) = a sea-green mineral, the
beryl (q.v.).] Beryllium : symb. Be; at. wit.
9-3. A rare white malleable metal, the same
as Glucinum ; sp. gr., 2-1. It does not decom-
pose water. Its melting-point is below that
of silver. It is dissolved by caustic. potash
and dilute acids with the solution of hydro-
gen. . It occurs as a silicate in Phenacite,
also in the mineral Beryl along with alumi-
nium silicate. [GLUCINUM.]
* ber—yn, v.t. [BEAR, v.]
*ber—yne, v. t. [BURY.]
*ber-y-nes, *ber-y-niss, s. [A.S. byrignes,
byrigednes = burial.] Burial.
“And he deyt thareftir sone;
And syne wes brocht till berynes."
Barbour, iv. 334, MS. (Jamieson.)
* ber-yng, *ber-ynge, pr. par. & S. [BEAR-
ING...] (Chaucer, &c.)
A. As pr. par. : The same as BEARING, pr.
par.
B. As substantive :
1. The act of carrying.
“Berynge : Portagium, latura.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. The act of behaving, behaviour.
“. . . thei schul be of good loos, condicions, and
beryng."—Eng. Gild (Ear. Eng. Text Soc.), p. 3.
.*3. The lap.
“Him thoughte a goshauk with gret flyght
Setlith on his beryng." A lisawnder, 484.
bër’-yx, s. (Gr. 8mpºſé (běruz) (Bescherelle, not
in Liddell & Scott, &c.) = an unknown fish. I
A genus of fishes of the order Acanthopterygii,
and the family Percidae. They have no repre-
sentative in Britain.
bér-zel-i-an—ite, s. [In Ger. Berzeliit.
Named after the great chemist and mineralo-
gist the Baron Jacob von Berzelius.) A
mineral placed by Dana in his Galena group.
It consists of selenium, 38°4 to 40 ; copper,
61-6 to 64 = 100. It is a selenide of copper.
It is a silvery-white species with a metallic
lustre, occurring in Sweden and in the Harz.
bér—zè1'-i-Ite, s. & a. [In Ger. berzeliit, berze-
lit. Named after Berzelius.] [BERzeli.ANITE.]
A. As substantive : A mineral, called also
Kuhnite(q.v.), but Dana prefers the name Ber-
zeliite. It is massive, cleaving in one direction,
is brittle, with a waxy lustre, and a dirty-white
or honey-yellow colour. Hardness, 5–6; sp.
gr., 2-52. Compos. : Arsenic acid, 56-46 to
58'51; lime, 20-96 to 23:22; oxide of magnesia,
15'61 to 15'68; oxide of manganese, 2-13 to
4'26. It occurs in Sweden.
B. As. adjective : Of or belonging to Berze-
liite. Dana has a Berzeliite group of minerals.
bér’—zé–1ine, s. [Also named after Berzelius.]
[BERzellANITE.] A mineral, called also Ber-
zelianite (q.v.).
bèr'—zél–ite, s. [Also named after Berzelius.]
A mineral, called also Mendipite (q.v.).
bé-săint', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and saint.] To
make a Saint of.
“. . . and besaint
Old Jezebel for showing how to paint.”
ohn Hall : Poems, p. 3.
* be-gaunt (0. Eng.), * beg-and, * bei-
sand (0. Scotch), s. [BEZANT.]
“bés—ayle, s. [From Norm. Fr. besayle (O. Fr.
beseel; Mod. Fr. bisaïeul) = a great grand-
father; Fr. & Lat. bis = twice, and Fr. aiewl
= grandfather ; Lat. avolus, dimin. of avus =
a grandfather.]
O. Law : A writ issued when one claims
redress of an abatement, which he alleges took
place on the death of his great-grandfather or
great-grandmother. It is called also a writ de
avo, Lat. = concerning one's grandfather. It
differs from an assize of mort de ancestor, and
from writs of ayle, of tresayle, aud of Cosimage
(see these terms).
* be-scăt'—tér, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, & scatter.]
To scatter over.
“Her goodly lockes adowne her backe did flow
nto her waste, with flowres bescattered.”
Spenger. F. Q., IV, xi, 46.
* be-scăt'—téred, pa. par. [BESCATTER.]
* be-scăt'—tér-fig, pr. par.
*bé-scorn', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and scorn.)
To scorn, to treat with scorn, to contemn.
[BESCATTER.]
“Theu was he bescorned, that onely should have,
been honoured in all things.”—Chaucer: Pars. Tule.
* be-scorned, pa. par. [BEscorn.]
* be-scorn-iñg, pr: par. [BEscorn.]
*bé-scrám’-ble, v.t. [Pref. be, and Eng. Scram-
ble, v.] To scratch, to tear. (Sylvester in N.E.D.)
* be-scrätch, v. t. [Eng. prefixbe, and scratch.]
To scratch.
* b{-scrát'cht, * bescracht, pa. par. [Be-
scratch...]
“For sore he swat, and, ronning through that same
Thick forest, was bescracht and both his feet nigh
lame. Spenser: F. Q., III. v. 3,
bé-scrå'wl, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and scrawl.]
To scrawl over; to cover with scrawls.
“These wretched projectors of ours, that be scrawl
their pamphlets every day with new forms of govern-
** our church.”—Milton : Reason of Church
Cº., l. i.
bé-scrå'wled, pa. par. [BEscRawl.]
bé-scrà'wl-iñg, pr: par. [BEscrawl.]
bé-screen', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and screen.]
1. Lit. : To screen, to cover with a screen.
2. Fig. : To conceal, to hide from view.
“What man art thou, that thus bescreen'd in night,
So stumblest on my counsel ?”
Shakesp.: Romeo & Juliet, ii. 2.
bé-screen'ed, pa. par. & a.
bé-screen'-ing, pr. par. & a. [BESCREEN.]
bé–scrib’—ble, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and scribble.]
. To scribble over.
“. . . bescribbled, with a thousand trifling imper-
tinences. . .”—Milton : Doct. and Dis. of Divorce, ii. 12.
bé—scrib’—bled, pa. par. & a. [BESCRIBBLE.]
bé–scrib'-bling, pr. par. [BESCRIBBLE.]
* bi-sciſm'—bér, v.t. ſº: prefix be, and O.
Eng. scumber (q.v.).] To besmear, to befoul.
[BEscREEN.]
“Did Block bescwmber
Statutes' white suit, wi' the parchment lace there f *
Ben Jonson. Staple of News, v. 2.
* be-scúm'—béred, pa. par. & a. [BE-
SCUMBER. J
* biº-scim'—bér-iñg, pr. par. [BESCUMBER.]
* be-scútch-eôn, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and
scutcheon..] To adorn as with an escutcheon.
“In a superb feather'd hearse,
Bescutcheon'd and betagged with verse.”
Churchill ; The Ghost, bk. iv.
*bé-see, * be-seye, *be-se, *bi-se, *by-
se, v.t." [Eng. prefix be, and see..]. To see, to
contemplate. (Sometimes used with a reflexive
pronoun.)
“And theiseiden, What to vs? bese thee."-Wycliffs
(Purvey), iſatt. xxvii. 4.
bé-séegh', * be-seche, * bi-seche, by-
seche, by seche, be-seke, bi-seke,
* be sege (pret. besowcht, besought, bysoughte,
beseeched; pa. par. besought, beseeched), v.t.
[From Eng, prefix be, and seek ; sechen, Seken .
A.S. secan. In Ger, ersuchen ; Dut. verzoekem. I
[SEEk.] To entreat, to supplicate, to implore,
to pray earnestly, to beg. It is followed by—
(a) A simple objective of the person im-
plored.
“But we beseke you of mercie and socour."
Chaucer: C. T., 917.
“. . . and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst Imake me clean."—Luke v. 12.
Or (b) by an objective and a clause of a
sentence introduced by that.
“Bysechyng him of grace, er that thay wentyn,
That he wold graunten hem a certeyn dy.
Chaucer: C. T., 8,054-5.
Or (c) by an objective of the person and an
infinitive,
“And he beseech'd me to entreat your majesties."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 1.
Or (d) by an objective of the thing earnestly
begged for.
“Before I come to them, I beseech your patience,
whilst I speak something."—Sprat.
* bi-séegh, s. [From Beseech, v.] A suppli-
cation.
“Good madam, hear the suit that Edith urges
b 2g C&C *g
With such submiss 8.
Beaum. & Fl. : Bloody Brother.
bé-seech-ör, s. [Eng. beseech; -er.) One
who beseeches.
“Let no unkind, no fair beseechers kill ;
Think all but one, and me in that one ‘Will.’”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 135.
$6th, béy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan, -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
-cious, -tious, -sious = shūs.
526
beseeched—besiege
* b. seech'ed, pa. par. [Now BESOUGHT.]
[BESEEcH. v. t.)
bé-séegh'—ing, pr: par. & s. (BESEECH, v.t.)
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of supplicating,
supplication.
“This tame beseeching of rejected peace.”
Thomson : Britannia.
bé-såegh'-ing—ly, * bisekandlik, adv.
[Eng. beseeching; -ly.] In a beseeching man-
ner, imploringly. (Neale.)
* be—seech'-mênt, s. [Eng, beseech; -ment.]
Supplication, an entreaty.
“While beseechwent denotes . .
of the Holy Ghost, bk. iii., ch. i.
* biš-seekſ, *bé-seeke, v.t. (BESEECH.] To
beseech.
."—Goodwin : Work
“. . . and there with prayers uleeke
And myid entreaty lodging did for her beseeke."
Spenser: F. Q., VI. iii. 37.
bé-seemſ, *biš—seeme, * be–seme, v.t, & i.
[Eng. prefix be, and seem.]
A. Trans.: To become; to be fit, suitable,
proper for, or becoming to.
“As man what could beseem him better."—Hooker:
Rccl. Pol., blº. v., ch. xlviii., § 5.
JB. Intransitive:
1. To be fit, suitable, or proper.
“But with faire countenaunce, as beseemed best,
Her entertaynd.” spenser. F..Q., III. iv. 55.
* 2. To seem ; to appear.
bé—seem'—fing, pr. par., a., & S. (BESEEM.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As participial adj. : Befitting.
“And made Verona's ancient citizens
Cast by their grave beseeming ornaments.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Julist, i. 1.
C. As subst. : Comeliness. (Baret.)
bë—seem'—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. beseeming; -ly.]
In a beseeming manner, becomingly, fitly, suit-
ably, properly.
Gerontius, v. 40.)
bé-séem—ing-nēss, s. [Eng, beseeming;
-ness.] The quality of being beseeming; fit-
ness, suitableness. (Webster.)
bé-seem'—ly, a. [Eng, beseen; -ly..] Like
what beseems ; fitting, suitable, becoming,
proper.
“See to their seats they hye with merry glee,
And in beseemly order sitten there."
henstone : Schoolmistress.
*bé-seen', “the-seene, * be—seine, pa. par.
[BESEE.}. In senses corresponding to those of
the verb. Specially—
1. Of persons: Having well seen to anything ;
well acquainted or conversant with ; skilled.
(Generally with well preceding it.)
“. . . weill beseine in histories both uew and old."—
Pitscottie : Cron., p. 39.
2. Of things or of persons: Who or which
have been well seen to ; provided, furnished,
fitted out.
“His lord set forth of his lodging with all his at-
tendants in very good order and richly beseen."—Pit-
scottie : Cron., p. 365. (Jamieson.)
Well beseeme: Of good appearance ; comely.
“And sad habiliments right well beseene.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. xii. 5.
* be—selk', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and seik.]
[BESEECH, BESEEK.]
“be-sein (0. Eng.), * be—seine (0. Scotch),
pa. par. [BESEE, BESEEN.]
* beseke, v.t. [BESEECH.]
bë—sét, *153—sétte‘, ‘be-sete, “by-sette,
* by—set-ten, “by set (pret. beset, *bi-
settide, * by set ; pa. par, beset), v.t. [Eng.
prefix be, and set; A.S. bisettan = to set near,
to place (from be, and settam = to cover, to
sit, to set ; Sw. besòtta; Dan. besaette ; Dut.
bezetten = to occupy, to take, to invest, garri-
son, border, or edge ; N. H. Ger, besetzen ;
O. H. Ger. bisazjam..] [SET.]
* I. To set, to set on, or to.
1. More lit. : To place, to put, to station, to
fix, to appoint, to employ, to bestow.
... “Therefore the love of everything that is not beset
in God.”—Chaucer. The Parson's Tale.
2. More fig. (chiefly from O. H. Ger. bisazian
= . . . to serve a table) —
1) To cause to serve ; to serve (as a table
cº ( ).
(J. H. Newman : Dream of
(2) To serve for ; to become ; to be suitable
to. (Scotch.) [Besit.]
“. . . if thou be the childe of God, doe as besets thy
estate—sleep not, but wake.”—Rollock on 1 filess.,
p. 238. (Jamieson.)
II. To set upon ; to fall upon.
“At once upon him ran, &nd him. beest
With strokes of mortal steel.”
Spenser ; Faery Qeteen.
III. To set around.
1. More literally :
(1) Gen. : To set around, as jewels around a
crown, or anything similar. r
“A robe of azure beset with drops of gold."—Addi-
son : Spectator, No. 425.
(2) To surround with hostile intent; to be-
siege ; to set upon ; to infest, as a band of
robbers do, a road.
“Follow him that's fled :
The thicket is beset, he cannot ..";
Shakesp.: Two Gent. ºf Verona, v. 3.
“Though with his holdest at his back,
Even Roderick Dhu beset the track."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, ii. 35.
2. More fig.: To surround (used of things,
of dangers, mobs, or other obstructions); to
perplex, to embarrass, to entangle with snares
or difficulties.
“Poor England ; thou art a devoted deer,
Beset with ev'ry ill but that of fear."
Cowper: Table Talk.
bé-sèt', *bé-sètt'e, pa. par. [In A.S. beseten,
besetten..] [BESET.] †
bé-sèt'—tfäg, * beseting, pr. par., a., & s.
[BESET, v.t.]
A. & B. As pr. par, & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
A besetting sin: The sin ever present with
one ; the special sin to which, from constitu-
tional proclivities or other causes, one is in
constant danger of yielding. The expression
is founded on Heb. xii. 1, “Let us lay aside
every weight, and the sin which doth so easily
beset us.” The metaphor seems to be that of
a long flowing garment which tends to em-
barrass the movements of a runner, if not
even to trip and overthrow himn.
“A disposition to triumph over the fahlen has never
been one of the besetting sins of Englishmen.”—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
C. As subst. : The act of surrounding.
“And the beseting of one house to robbe it. . . .”—
Sir John Cheeke : The Hurt of Sedition.
* be-sew, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sew.]
“The dead bodie was besewed
In clothe of golde, and leide therin.”
Gower: Conf. Amant., bk. viii.
*be-seye', besey, pa. par. [BESEEN.]
Evil besey : Ill beseen; of a mean appear-
ance. (Chaucer.)
Richly beseye: Of a rich appearance; well
dressed.
*bé-shāde, v.t. [Eng, be; shade.] To shade;
to hide in shadow.
“For he is with the ground beshaded
So that the moone is soundele faded."
Gower : Conf. A mant., blº. vi.
bé-shān, s. [Arab.]
Botany: The Balm of Mecca (Balsamodendron
Opobalsamwm).
* be—shed, “bi-sched, v.t.
shed.] To besprinkle, wet.
"Azael took the cloth on the bed, and bischedde
with watir."—Wycliffe (1 WT. Kings viii. 15).
* be-shët', “bé-shëtte, pa. par.
Shut up. " (chaucer.) 9
*bé-shi'ne, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and shine.
In Ger. bescheinen.] To shine upon; to give
light or brightness to ; to enlighten, to il-
luminate.
“When the sun is set, it beshineth not the world."—
Golden Boke, ch. 36. (Richardson.)
besh'-met, s. . [Native name.], Grapes made
into a consistence resembling honey, a staple
article of commerce in Asia Minor.
bé-shrew', 'be-shrewe, * be-schrey,
* bi-schrewen, “be-schrow (ew as ū),
v. t. Eng, prefix be, and shrew.]
1. To imprecate a mild curse upon ; to wish
that a trifling amount of evil may happen to
(with a being, a person, or a thing for the
object)
t
[Eng, be, and
{BESHUT.]
'.. Des. It is my wretched fortune.
Hago. Beshrew him for it :
How connes this trick upon him f"
Shakesp. . Othello, iv. 2.
2. Under the guise of uttering an impreca-
tion against one, really to utter an exclamation
of love, tenderness, or coaxing.
“Beshrew your heart, **ś,
Shakesp.: 2 Henry IV., ii. s.
3. To deprave, make evil.
gº - , 80 i:
º * .."; .*:::::: .**ś.
(Prov. x.9).
“I Generally, in the imperative, signifying
“woe be to ” (see examples above). Once in
Shakespeare in the pr. indicative with I.
“I beschrew all shrows.”
. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2.
Beschrew me, beschrew my heart : A form of
asseveration ; indeed. (Schmidt, Shakespeare
Eezic., &c
bé-shrönd, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and shroud.]
To shroud.
bé-shrödd'-ed, pa. par. [BESHRoud.]
bé-shróad'-ing, pr: par. [Beshroud.)
*bé-shūt", * be-shët, “bé-shëtte, v.t.
[Eng. prefix be, and shet.] To shut up.
“Sith Bialacoil they have beshet,
Frome in prison wickedly."
Romn. of the Rose, 4,488.
bé-side, bé-sides, *bi-si-dis, “by-
syde, * by syde, “bi syde, prep. & adv.
[Eng. prefix be, and side; A.S. besidum = by
the side ; be and bi = by, near, and sidan, dat.
of Sid = a side.]
A. As prep. (originally of old form akin to
both beside and besides; now chiefly, and in-
deed all but exclusively, of the form beside):
I. Lit. : By the side of ; hence, near, in im-
mediate proximity to.
“In that dai Jhesus yetle out of the hous and sat
bisidis the sea."— Wycliffe : Matt. xiii. 1.
“. . . he leadeth me beside the still waters.”—Psalm
xxiii. 2.
II. Figuratively :
1. Over and above ; in addition to.
“. ... four thousand men, beside women and chil-
dren.”—Matt. xv. 38.
“Thus we find in South America three birds which
use their wings for other purposes besides flight.”—
Durwin : Voyage round the World, ch. ix.
2. Outside of : apart from, but not contrary
to.
“It is beside my present business to enlarge upon
Ilocke.
g
this speculation "–
3. Out of ; in a state deviating from and
often contrary to.
(a) Without a reflecive pronoun :
“of vagabonds we say,
That they are ne'er beside their way."
Huděbras.
(b) With a reflexive pronoun : (Used in the
phrase, “To be beside one's self,” meaning to
be out of one's senses, to be mad.)
. . . Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art
beside thyself.”—Acts xxvi. 24.
B. As adverb (chiefly, though by no means
exclusively, of the form besides): Moreover,
over and above; in addition to this, more than
that ; not of the number, class, or category
previously mentioned.
“And the unen said unto Lot, Hast thou here any
besides f . . ."—Gen. xix. 12.
* Beside the mark : Away from the poin
ailmed at ; hence irrelevantly. -
“A deaf man . . . who argues beside the mark."—
Macaulay : Utilitarian Theory of Government.
(a) Crabb thus distinguishes between besides
and moreover :—Besides marks simply the con-
nection which subsists between what goes
before and what follows ; moreover marks the
addition of something particular to what has
already been said. Thus, in enumerating the
good qualities of an individual, we may say,
“he is, besides, of a peaceable disposition.” On
concluding any subject, we may introduce a
farther clause by a moreover : “moreover, we
must not forget the claims of those who will
suffer by such a change."
(b) Besides and except are thus discriminated :
Besides expresses the idea of addition ; except
that of exclusion. “There were many there
besides ourselves ; ” “No one except ourselves
will be admitted.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bé-siège, * besege, “bi sege, v.t. [From
Eng. prefix be, and siege. In Fr. assiéger ;
from siéger = to set ; siége = a seat, . . . a
siege.] [SIEGE.]
1. Lit. : To sit down before a place with the
view of capturing it; to invest a place with
hostile armaments; to open trenches against
it, and when suitable preparations have been
made, to assault it, with the view of capturing
it by force or compelling its surrender.
"... : Shalmaneser king of Assyria ºne up against
Samaria, and besieged it.”—2 Kings xviii. 9.
făte, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wºre, wºlf, wirk, whô, sān; mate, cińb, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūn; try, Syrian, se, oe=a.
besiege—besottedly
2. Fig.: To beset, to surround a person or
place with numbers of people, as, for instange,
with a multitude of beggars clamouring for
relief.
* be-siège', s. [From besiege, v. (q.v.).] Siege;
besiegement.
“ . . suffised him for the besiege of Sagittae."—
Hackluyt : Voyages, ii. 15.
bé-sièged, * beseged, pa. par. & a.
SIEGE, v.]
be-siège–ment, s. [Eng: besiege : ment.]
The act of besieging; the state of being be-
sieged.
“Eche person setting before their eies besiegement,
hungar, and the arrogant enemy, . . ."—Goldyng.
Justice, p. 31. (Richardsons.)
Bē-sié'-gér, s. . [Eng...besieg(e); -er.]. One
who besieges a place. (Generally used in the
plural.)
“Their spirits rose, and the besiegers began to lose
heart."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
bé-sièg'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [BESIEGE, v.t.]
+ bé-sièg'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng: besieging: -ly.]
After the manner of an army prosecuting a
siege. (Webster.)
bé-sil'—vér, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and silver.]
To cover with, or array in silver. (Lit. & fig.)
“Though many streams his banks besilvered."
G Fletcher Christ's Triumph on Earth. (AEichardson.)
bé-síl'—véred, pa. par.
* be-singe, * be—zenge, v.t.
singe.] To singe.
“The prive cat bezength ofte his scin.”—Ayenb., p. 230.
# be-sir-àn, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and siren.]
To act the siren to ; to lure as the sirens
were fabled to do.
[BE-
[BESILVER.]
[Eng. be, and
(Quarterly Review.)
# be-sir'—éned, pa par.
# be-sir-en-iñg, pr. par.
* be–sit', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sit..] To sit
well upon, to suit, to befit. [BESET, I, 2.]
“Me ill besits, that in der-doing armes
And honour's suit Iny vowed daies do spend."
Spenser: F. Q., II. vii. 10.
* bi-sit'—tifig, pr. par. [BESIT..] Befitting.
“And that which is for ladies most besitting,
To stint all strife, and foster friendly peace.”
penger: F. Q., IV, ii, 19.
* biš-slâb'—bér, v.t. [BESLoBBER.]
“Thanne come sleuthe al bislabered, with two slylm
#s
[BES:REN.]
[BESTREN.]
eiyen. P. Plowman, bk. v., 392.
bé-slā’ve, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and slave.] To
enslave ; to make a slave of. (In general
figuratively.)
“. . . and hath beslaved himself to a bewitching
beauty, . . ."—BP Ball: Works, ii. 116.
“It ſcovetousness} . . . beslaves the affections, . . .”
—Quarles : Judgment and Mercy.
bé-sīā’ved, pa. par. & a.
bé-släv'—er, v. t. [Eng, prefix be, and slaver.]
To slaver; to defile with slaver.
“. . . one of your rheumatick poets that beslavers
all the paper he comes by, . . .”—Return from Pur.
massus, i 3.
[BESLAve.]
loë-slāv-Čred, pa. par. & a.
bé-slåv'-er-iñg, pr. par.
bé-slā-viñg, pr: par.
bès-lè'r-ſ—a, s. (Named after Basil Besler, an
apothecary at Nuremberg, joint editor of a
sumptuous botanical work.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Scrophulariaceae (Figworts). The species
are ornamental. Several have been introduced
from the West Indies and South America.
bé-slime, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and stime.] To
daub with slime.
“Our fry of writers may bestime his fame,
And give his action that adulterate manne.”
B. Jonson : Poetaster Prol.
bé-sli'med, pa. par. & a.
bé—sli'—ming, pr. par. [BESLIME.]
bé-slöb'—bér, “bé-släb'—ber, “by slob-
er, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and slobber, slubber.]
To beslobber, to besmear.
“. . . bleed ; and then beslubber our garments with
it, and * it was the blood of true men."—Shakesp :
Ren. J J'., ii. 4.
bé-slöb-bêred, * be-slib'-bêred, * by
slob-bered, pa. par & a. [BESLOBBER,
BESLUBBER.1
[BESLAver.]
[BESLAVER.]
[BESLAVE.]
[BESLIME.]
527
bé—slöb-bêr-iñg, bé-sliib'-bêr-iñg, pr.
par. [BESLOBBER, BESLUBBER.]
bé-sliir"—ried, pa. par. & a. [BESLURRy.]
bé-slitr'—ry, v.t. [From Eng, prefix be, and N
dialect of Eng. slurry = to dirty, to smear; E.
dialectslur = thin washy mud (?). Compare Dut.
slyk = dirt, mud..] To smear, to soil, to defile. ,
“And being in this piteous case,
Aud all beslurried head and face."
Drayton. Wymphidia.
* besme, * beesme, * bisme, s. [BEsoM.]
' he cummynge, fyndeth it voide, clensid with
bismes, and faire.”— Wycliffe (Matt. xii. 44).
bé-smé'ar, *be-smeare, v.t. [Eng. prefix
be, and smear. A.S. besmired, besmyred = be-
Smeared ; be and Smyrian, Smyrigan, Smerian,
Smiriam = to smear, to anoint ; smerw = fat,
grease, butter. In Dan. besmöre; Dut. be-
Smeren ; Ger. beschmieren = to besmear.]
I. Literally:
l, To cover over with something unctuous,
Włłch adheres to what it touches.
(a) The unctuous substance not being neces-
sarily fitted to defile :
“But lay, as in a dream of deep delight,
Besznear'd with precious balm, whose virtuous might
Did heal his wounds." Spenser: F. Q., I, xi. 50.
(b) The unctuous substance being fitted to defile:
“First, Moloch, horrid king, besmear'd with blood
Of human sacrifice, and parents' tears.”
.Milton. P. L., blº. i.
2. To cover with something not unctuous.
“. . . grooms besmear'd with gold.”
Milton : P. L., blº. v.
II. Fig. : To soil; to defile in a moral sense.
“My honour would not let ingratitude
So much besmear it.”
Shakesp. : Mer. of Ven., v. 1.
bé-sméar'ed, pa. par. [BESMEAR.]
bé-sméar'-Ér, s. [Eng. besmear; -er. In
Ger. beschmierer.) One who besmears.
bë—sméar'-iing, pr: par. [BESMEAR.]
bé-smirch', * be-smirche, * be—smyrgh,
* be-smergh, v.t. [Eng prefix be, and
smirch, cognate with smear.] [SMIRCH, SMEAR.]
1. Lit. : To besmear, so as to defile, with
mud, filth, or anything similar. (Used with a
material thing for the object.)
“Our gayness and our gilt are all besrairch'd
ith rainy lnarching in the painful field.”
Shakesp. : Hen. W., iv. 3.
2. Fig.: To defile, to soil, to put a con-
spicuous blot upon. (Used chiefly with what
is immaterial or abstract for the object.)
“Perhaps, he loves you now ;
And now no soil, nor cautel, doth besmirch
The virtue of his will.”—Shakesp. : Ham., i. 8.
bé-smirch'ed, * besmyrºht, pa. par.
[BESMIRCH.]
bé-smirch—ing, or par. [BesmiRCH.]
* be- smit, * be-Smette, bi-Smit, tw.t.
[Pref. be, and A.S. smitem = to Smite.] To
infect, to contaminate.
“Thet is a uice huerof al the wordle is besmet. '-
Ayerºbite, p. 32.
bé-smoke', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and smoke.]
1. To apply smoke to ; to harden or dry in
smoke. (Johnsom.)
2. To soil with smoke. (Johnson.)
bé-smoked, pa. par. & a. [BesmokE.]
bé-smö-kiñg, pr. par. [BESMORE.]
bé-smöo'th, * bé-smóothe, v.t. (Eng.
prefix be, and smooth..] To make smooth.
“And with immortal balm besmooth her skin."
Chapman. Hom. Odyss., bk. viii.
*b*-smöt-têred, *bé-smöt'-trit (0. Sc.),
particip. a. [Apparently from a verb besmot-
ter, which is not found, nor is the simple verb
Smotter. But for the fact that Smut does not
occur till much later, besmotter might be taken
for a dim. or frequent. from besmut or smut.
Skeat compares smoterlich (q.v.).]. Bespat-
tered or befouled with, or as with, mud or
dirt.
“Of fustian he wore a gipon
All besmotred with his habergeon.”
Chaucer : C. T., 75.
bé-smüt', v.t. (Pref. be, and Eng. smut, v.]
To cover or blacken with smut. (Lit. &
bé-smüt'—ted, pa. par., & a. . [BESMUT.;
Covered or blackened with Smut ; affected
with smut. (Said of wheat.)
+ bé-smów", "be-snew, v.t. [From Eng.
prefix be, and snow (q.v.). In A.S. besniu'od =
snowed; Dan. besmee = to snow upon ; Dut.
besneeuwed = covered with snow ; Ger. be-
schmeien = to cover with snow.]
1. To cover with snow, to cover with any-
thing thick as snow-flakes.
“The presents every day ben newed,
He was with giftes al besmewed.”
Gower: Conf. Am..., blº. vi.
2. To render white like snow.
“Another shall
Impearl thy teeth, a third thy white and-small
Hand shall besnow.” Careap : Poems, p. 35.
bé-snöw'ed (1), “be-snewed,” by–snywe,
pa. par. & a. [BESNow.] (Todd.)
bé-snüff", v. t. [From Eng, prefix be, and
snuff.] To besmear, soil, or defile with snuff.
“ Unwash'd her hands, and much being 'd her face."
O
wng : satire 6.
bé-sniff'ed, pa. par. & a. [BESNUFF.]
bé-snüf'—fing, pr. par. [BESNUFF.]
* ba–soil, v.t. [Eng, be, and soil.] To defile,
soil.
“His swerde, all besoyled with blode."—Merlin, I. ii.
165,
bé-göm, * be—some, * bee-some, * be-
sym, * be-sowme, * beg-me, s. [A.S
besma, besema = a besom, a broom, rods, twigs ;
Dut. bezem; (N.H.) Ger. besen ; M. H. Ger
beseme, besme; O. H. Ger, besamo.] A broom
made of twigs tied together.
I. Lit.: A handy domestic implement for
sweeping with.
II. Figuratively :
1. Anything which sweeps away what
is, morally worthless or offensive from the
human heart.
2. Anything which complétely sweeps
away or otherwise destroys the habitations
or works of man, destruction.
“. . . . I will sweep ; ºth the besom of
destruction, saith the Lord of hosts."—Isa. xiv. 23.
3. A contemptuous designation for a low
woman ; a prostitute. (Scotch.)
“Ill-fa-ard, crazy, crack-brained gowk, that she is,
—to set up to be sae muckle better than ither folk
the auld besom, . . .”—Scott. Tales of my Landlord
ii. 206. (Jaynieson.)
besom-clean, a. As clean as a besom
can make a floor without its having been
washed. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
f bé'—söm, v.t. [From besom, s. (q.v.).] To
sweep with a besom.
“Rolls back all Greece and besoms wide the plain."
Barlow.
f bé'-söm-èr, s. [Eng. besom, and -er.) One
who uses a besom. (Webster.)
* biš—sort', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sort.]
To befit, to become, to suit, to be suitable to,
to be congruous with.
“Such men as may besort your age, . . ."
Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 4.
* bi-sort', s. [From besort, v. (q.v.).] Com-
pany, attendance, train.
“Due reference of place, and exhibition,
With such accommodation, and besort,
As levels with her breeding."
Shakesp.: Othello, , 8.
bé-sét, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and sot (q.v.).]
1. To make sottish, to stupefy, to take away
the power of thinking, to dull the intellect,
the senses, or both.
“Or fools besotted with their crimes,
That know not how to shift betimes."
Hudibras.
2. To cause to dote upon. With on followed
by that of which one is enamoured.
“Which he, besotted on that face and eyes,
Would rend from us.”
Or without on—
“Conscious of impotence, they soon grow drunk
With gazing, when they see an able inan
Step forth to notice; and, besotted thus:
Build him a pedestal." Cowper: The Task, blº. v.
bé-sèt'—téd, pa. par. & a. [BEsor.]
“. . . with Resºtted base ingratitude,
Crams, and blasphemes his feeder."
Pryden.
Milton: Conus.
bé-såt-têd—ly, adv. [Eng: besotted, and -ly.)
In a besotted manner, after the manner of
a Sot. Spec. —
bón, boy; pout, iówl; cat, gehl, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophen, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shīn; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -tious, -sions, -cious=shūs. -ble, -due, &c. =bel, del.
528
1. Stupidly senseless.
2. With foolish dotillg.
“After ten or twelve years' proºperous war and con-
testation with tyranny, basely and besottedly to, run
their necks again into the yoke, which they have
broken.”—Milton : Ready Way to establish a Free
Commonwealt
t bà-söt'—téd-nēss, s. [Eng, besotted ; -mess.]
The state or quality of being besotted.
1. Stupidity, senselessness.
“. . . hardness, besottedness of heart, . . .”—Milton:
Of True Religion, &c., ll.
2. Foolish doting, infatuation.
bé-såt'-tiing, pr. par. & a.
bé-sāt-tihg—ly, adv.
[BESOT.]
[Eng. *i; , -ly.]
In a besotting manner, so as to beSot.
(Webster.)
bé-sought' (sought as såt), pa. par. [BE-
SEECH.]
1. Past participle of beseech.
“Delights like these, ye sensual and profane,
Ye are bid, begg'd, besought to entertain."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
2. Preterite of beseech.
“. . . when he besought us and we would not hear."
—Gerz. xlii. 21.
* be-sóür, be—sowre, v.t.... [Eng, prefix
be, and sour.] To render sour (lit. and fig.).
“How should we abhor and loath, and detest, this
old leaven that so besowres all our actions; this
heathenism of unregenerate carnal nature, which
makes our best works so unchristian"—Hammond:
Works, vol. iv., ser 15.
bë—sóüth', prep. & adv. [Eng, prefix be, and
south.] To the south of. (Scotch.)
* be-spä'ke, a preterite of BESPEAK (q.v.).
. . . but her house
Bespake a sleepy hand of negligence."
Wordsworth : The Excursion, bk. i.
2é-spáñg'—le (le as el), v. t. (Eng. prefix be,
and spangle.] To powder over with spangles,
to besprinkle over with anything glittering, as
with starlight or with dew. -
“Not Berenice's locks first rose so bright,
The heav'ns bespangling with dishevell'd light.”
Pope : Rape of the Lock, v 130.
bë-spääg'—led (led as eld), pa. par. & a.
[BESPANGLE.]
“In one grand bespangled expanse."---Darwin : De-
scent of Man, pt. ii., ch. 18. -
bë-späig-lińg, pr. par
* be-spar'-age, v.t. [A wrong formation for
disparage (q.v.), -sparage being taken, instead
of -parage, as the stem.] To disparage.
“These men should come to besparage gentlemen.”
–Wash : P. Peniles&e.
bë-spät-têr, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and spatter.]
1. Lit.: To defile or soil by flinging mud,
clay, water, or anything similar at a person or
thing.
“His weapons are the same which women and
children use, a pin to scratch, and a squirt to be-
spatter.”—Swift.
2. Fig. : To asperse with reproaches or
Calumnies, to fling calumnies against.
4 * with many other such like vilifying terms,
• * * h
with which, he hāth bespattered most of the gentry
of our town."—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i. -
& 4
[BESPANGLE.]
oë-spät'—téred, pa. par. & a. [BESPATTER.]
2é-spät-têr-ing, pr: par. [BESPATTER.]
“bé-spät-tle, * be-spatle (le as el), v.t.
[Ehg. prefix be, and spattle = spittle.]
“They bespatted hym and byspitted him.”—Bale:
English Wotaries, pt. ii.
“bé-spät'—tled, bé-spät-led (led as eld),
pa. par. [BESPATTLE.]
bé-spâwl, * be-spåul, * be-späule,
v.t. [Eng, prefix be; and spawl = to disperse
spittle in a careless and filthy manner.] To
bespatter with spittle (lit. and fig.).
“See how this remonstrant would invest himself
conditionally with all the rheum of the town, that he
might have sufficient to bespawl his brethren.”—
Milton. Animad. upon Remons.
"bé-spåwled,” bi-späuled, pa. par. [BE-
SPAwl, BESPAUL.]
“And in their sight to spunge his foam-bespawled
beard. Drayton. Polyolbion, sc, 2.
bë-speak’, ‘be-speake, * be-spe-kin,
bi-speke, * bespeke (preterite be-spöke,
t be-späke), wit, & i. [From Eng. prefix be,
and speak , A.S. besprecan = to speak to, to
tell, pretend, complain, accuse, impeach;
besottedness—best
from A.S. prefix be, and sprecan = to speak;
Spræc, sprec = a speech, a word; in Dut.
bespreken; Ger besprechen = to bespeak.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To speak to, to address. (Poetic.)
“The carnage Juno from the skies survey'd ;
And, touch'd with grief, bespoke the blue-ey'd maid."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 874, 875.
2. To speak for or on behalf of, beforehand.
Specially—
(a) To solicit anything, or to arrange be-
forehand for the purchase of an article before
anyone else can engage it, to pre-engage.
“Here is the cap your worship did bespeak.”
Shakesp. : Tamn. of Shrew, iv. 3.
(b) To apologise for beforehand.
“My º: looks as if I were afraid of my reader,
by so tedious a bespeaking of him.”—Dryden.
3. To forebode, to anticipate the coming of
a future event.
“They started fears, bespoke dangers, and formed
gº” prognosticks, in order to scare the allies.”—
ift.
4. To betoken by means of words, sounds,
or even by something visible to the eye or
cognisable by the reason instead of audible to
the ear.
“What did that sudden sound bespeak º'
- - - Byron : Siege of Corinth, 19.
* IB, Intransitive :
1. To speak. (Poetic.)
“And, in her modest manmer, thus bespake,
Dear knight . . ." Spenser: F. Q.
2. To consult, debate.
{{ §, *::::::::: how he myght
Sleghlych a-scape out of the syght.”
Sir Ferwmbras, 8,509
bé-speak"—er, s. [Eng, bespeak, and -er.]
One who bespeaks.
“They mean not with love to the bespeaker of the
work, but delight in the work itself.”—Wotton.
bé-speak'-iñg, pr. par. & S. [BESPEAK.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive: A speaking beforehand,
to make an engagement, obtain favour, or
remove cause of offence.
bé-spéck'—le (le as el), v.t. [Eng, prefix be,
and -speckle.] To speckle over, to scatter over
with specks or spots (lit. and fig.).
“And as a flaring tire bespeckl'd her with all the
audy allurements . . .”—Milton : Ref. in Eng.,
k. i. ch. 9.
t bà-spènd, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and spend.]
To weigh out, to give out, to bestow.
t bà-spént, pa. par. [BESPEND.]
. . ...All his craft bespent
About the bed."
Chapman. Homer; Odyssey, bk. viii.
*bé-spet, v.t. [BESPIT.] Also pa. par. of bespit.
bë-spew' (ew as ū), v.t. [From Eng. prefix
be, and spew. In Sw. bespy; Dan. bespytle.]
To soil or daub with spue. (Ogilvie.)
bé-spige, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and spice.] To
impregnate or season with spice or spices.]
“Thou might'st bespice a eup
To give mine enemy a lasting wink."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
bë-spirt', v.t. [BESPURT.]
bë—spit', * be-spet, * by-speete, * bi-
spitte, * by—spit (pret.` bespat, bespit, be-
spet), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and spit; O. Eng.
spet = a spittle.] To daub with spittle.
“Then was his visage, that ought to be desired to be
seen of all mankind, vilainsly bespet.”--Chaucer:
Parson's Tale.
“Thei schulen scorne him, and byspeete him "-
Wycliffe (Mark X. 34).
bé—spit’—tíňg, pr. par. [BESPIT, v.]
bé-spöſke, bě-spok'—en, pa. par. [BESPEAK.]
bé-spöt', v.t. [From Eng, prefix be, and spot.
In Dut. bespatten = to mock at, to deride.]
To spot over, to mark with spots.
“A mightier river winds from realm to realm;
And, like a serpent, shows his glittering back
Bespotted with innumerable isles."
Wor h: Ezcursion, blº. vii.
bé-spät'—téd, pa. par. & a.
bé-spöt'-ting, pr. par. & a.
bë-spréad’ (pret. bespread; pa. par. bespread,
bespredd), v. t. To spread over, or in different
directions; to adorn.
[BESPOT.]
[BESPOT.]
“His nuptial bed
With curious needles wrought, and painted flowers
&#yºad." Dryden. Theocritus; Idyll, Kviii.
bé-spréad’—ing, pr; par. [BESPREAD.]
* be-sprênt,” bé-sprincte, *bé-sprint,
* be – sprênt', * be – spreynt, * be –
spreint, pa. par., [BESPRINKLED.] Be-
sprinkled ; sprinkled over.
“The savoury herb
Of knot-grass dew besprent.”
Milton : Com., 542.
bé-spriſik'-le, *, be-spriñck'—le (le, as
el), v.t., (pa. par besprinkled, * besprent, &c.).
[From Eng, prefix be, and sprinkle. In Dan.
bespraenge; Dut. besprenkelem; Ger, besprem-
keln, besprengen.J. To sprinkle or scatter over,
to bedev (lit. & fig.).
“She saw the dews of eve besprinkling
The pastures green beneath her eye.”
Byron : The Giatour.
“. Herodotus, imitating the father poet, whose life.
he had written, hath besprinkled his work with many
fabulosities."—Browne.
bé-sprink-lèr, s. [Eng. besprinkl(e)ir.] One
who besprinkles. (Sherwood.)
* be-sprihk'-lífig, pr. par. & a.
SPRINKLE. J
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In.
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or operation of sprinkling water
or any other liquid over a person or thing.
2. That which is used for the sprinkling.
* be-sprint, pa. par. [BESPRENT.]
bé-spiirt, bé-spirt, v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and
spurt, Spirt.) To spirt or squirt over.
“. . . . and to send home his haughtiness well be-,
spurted with his own holy-water.”—Milton: Animadv.
Rem. Defence.
bë-spir'—téd, bě-spir'—těd, pa. par. & a.
[BESPURT, BESPIRT, )
bé-spirt'-ing, bé-spirt'—ifig, pr. par. [BE-
SPURT, BESPIRT.]
bé-spiit'—tér, v.t. [From Eng. prefix be, and
Sputter. In Dan. bespytte.] To sputter or cast
Spittle over a person or thing. (Johnsom.)
* besquite, s.
“Armour thei had plente, and god besguite to mete.”
—Langtoft : Chron., p. 171.
Bès'—sém-èr, s. & as a. [See definition.]
As adj. : Named after its inventor, Mr. Bl
Bessemer (born in Hertfordshire in 1813).
Bessemer process.
Metall. : A metallurgic process which serves.
as a substitute for puddling with certain de-
scriptions of cast iron, and for the manufac-
ture of iron or steely-iron for many purposes.
It consists in the forcing of atmospheric air
into melted cast iron. It was first announced.
at the meeting of the British Assoc. in 1856.
bèst, * beste, a., s., & adv. [A.S. betst, betest
= the best. It stands in a close relation to
the compar. betera, betra, betere, betre = better
[BETTER.j, but has no real affinity to the posi-
tive god = good [GooD]. In Icel. beztr, bezt;
Sw. bāst ; Dan. best, beste; Dut. best ; Ger.
beste; O. H. Ger, pezisto; Goth. betizo, ba-
tista...]
A. As adjective: Excelling in the moral or
intellectual qualities which render a person
more distinguished, or the physical qualities.
which make a thing more valuable than all
others of its class. Thus, the best boy in a
school is the one whose conduct, diligence,
and attainments surpass those of all the other
pupils; the best road is that most adapted to
one's purpose ; the best field, the most fertike.
field or the field in other respects more valu.
able than others.
“. . . I'll speak it before the best lord."—Shakesp.
Merry Wives, iii. 3.
“. . . take of the best fruits in the land.”—Gen.
xliii. 11.
“An evil intention Pºrt- the best actions, and,
Inakes them sins.”—Addison.
B. As substantive (through omission of the
real substantive): The persons who or the
thing which surpasses all others of them or
its class, in the desirable quality or qualities
with respect to which comparison is made.
Used—
(a) (Plur.) Of persons:
“. . . the best sometimes forget."
Shakesp. : 0th., ii. 8.
(b) (Sing.) Of things:
“The best, alas, is far from us."—Carlyle : Heroes'
and Hero Worship, sect. v.
[BE-
[BISCUIT.]
~ – -ºr
Cºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf. work, whá, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= #. qu. = kw.
best—bestowed
J29
G. As adverb:
1. In the highest degree beyond all others
with whom or which comparison may be made.
“. . . he, I think, best loves you.” &
Shakesp.: Two Gent. of Ver., i. 2.
2. To the most advantage, with most profit
(ºr SüCCè88.
“. . . but she is best married that dies .
Shakesp. : R
om. & Jua, iv. 5.
3. With the most ease.
“. . . how 'tis best to bear it.” * &
Shakesp. ; All's Well, iii. 7.
4. Most intimately, most particularly, most
correctly, in the highest degree.
“. . . thou best know'st what . . ."
Shakesp. : Temp., i. 2.
D. In special phrases: Best is often used in
special phrases, generally as a substantive.
1. At best or at the best : When the most
favourable view is taken, when all advantages
are properly estimated.
2. Best to do or to be done is elliptical, mean-
ing the best thing to do or to be done.
3. One's best : The best which one can do ;
the utmost effort which one can put forth.
“The duke did his best to come down.”—Bacon,
4. The best may stand for the best persons
or things. [B. (b).]
5. To have the best of it: To have the advan-
tage over, to get the better of
6. To make the best of anything : To succeed
in deriving from it the maximum of advantage
which it is capable of rendering, or, if no ad-
vantage be derivable from it, then to reduce
its disadvantages to a minimum.
“Let there be freedom to carry their commodities
where they may make the best of them, except there be
some special cause of caution.”—Bacon.
7. To make the best of one's way : To proceed
as quickly as possible on one's way.
“We set sail, and made the best of our way, till we
were forced by contrary winds . . ."—Addison.
* Best occurs also in an infinite number of
compounds, such as best-beloved, too obvious
in their construction and meaning to require
insertion.
best aucht, best—aucht, s. The most
valuable article of a particular description
that any man possessed, commonly the best
horse or ox used in labour, claimed by a land-
lord on the death of his tenant. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.) [CopyHold, HERIOT.]
best—beloved, a. Beloved above all
others.
“And in their crew his best-beloved Benjamin.”
Pryden: The Hind and Panther, ii.
best-man, best man, s.
.1. A man, who vanquishes another in any
kind of battle. (Eng.)
“. . . . he proved best man i' the field.”—Shakesp.:
Coriol., ii. 2.
2. A bridesman or attendant upon the bride-
OOIT1.
“Presently after the two bridegrooms entered, ac-
companied each by his friend or best-man."—St. John-
stown, iii. 90.
best—work, 8.
Mining : A miner's term used of the best or
richest class of ore.
bèst, v.t. [Best, a.] To get the better of, to
cheat, to outwit. (Vulgar.)
"bést, pa. par. [BAste.]
1. Struck, beaten. (Scotch.)
2. Fluttering, shaken (?). (Barbour.)
“Sum best, sum woundyt, sum als slayne.”—Barbour,
'iv. 94, MS. (Jamieson.
* º, běste, s. [BEAST.] (Chaucer: C. T.,
* be—stad', * be-staddºe, pa. par.
STEAD. )
*bé-stāin, v. t. [Eng. pref. be, and stain.] To
stain, to mark with stains; to spot. (Lit. £fig.)
* be—stäined, pa. par. & a. [BESTAIN.]
“We will not line his thin bestained cloke
With our pure honours.”
Shake
8p. : King John, iv. 8,
* be—stäin'-ing, pr. par. [BESTAIN.]
bé-stéad', * be-stěd, * be—stad', * be-
stadde, * bi-sted, v.t. [Eng, pref be, and
stead. A.S. stede, staºde, styde = a place, station,
stead..] Essential meaning, to place or dispose,
so as to produce certain results. Specially—
1. So to place as to be to the profit or ad-
vantage of, or simply to profit; to produce
advantage to.
[BE-
** Hence, vain º joys,
The brood of Folly, without father bred
How *::::: bested,
Or fill the fixed mind with all your toys :"
ilton : Il Penseroso.
2. So to place as to entertain, to receive, or
accommodate, or simply entertain ; to receive,
to accommodate.
“They shall pass through it hardly bestead and
hungry.”—Isa. viii. 21.
3. So to place as to beset, surround, en-
tangle, overwhelm, or overpower; or simply
to beset, surround, entangle, overwhelm, or
overpower.
“. . . ye have come at a time when he's sair bested.”
—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xi.
“Thus ill bestedd, and fearefull more of shame
Then of the certeine perill he stood in."
Spenser: F. Q., I. i. 24.
bé-stead, the stèd, bà-stèdd, be-
stèd'déd, “bé-stad, *bé-stadde, * bi-
stèd', pa. par. [BESTEAD.)
“And there the ladie, ill of friends bestedded."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. i. 3.
* be – steal, * be – stele, * bi-stele, v.i.
(STEAL.] To steal away.
“On of helm . . . ys bystole awaye."
Sir Ferumbras, 3,876. (N. E. D.)
bès'-ti-al, * bes'—ti-all, a. & S. [In Fr.,
Prov., Sp., & Port. bestial ; Ital. bestiale ; from
Lat. bestialis = like a beast, bestial ; from
bestia = a beast, an irrational creature as
opposed to man.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to the inferior animals, and
especially those which are the most savage
and repulsive.
“Part human, part bestial.”—Tatler, No. 49.
2. In qualities resembling a beast ; brutal,
beneath the dignity of reason or humanity,
suitable for a beast.
“Moreover, urge his hateful luxury,
And bestial *g. in change of lust.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 5.
* B. As substantive: Bestiality.
“Bestial among reasonables is forboden in eue
lawe and euery sect, both in Christen and others.'
Test. of Lowe, blº. ii.
*|| All the cattle, horses, sheep, &c., on a
farm, taken collectively.
“And besides all other kindes of bestial?, fruteful of
mares, for breeding of horse."—Descr. of the King-
dome of Scotlande, (Jamieson.)
t bäs'-ti-al, s. [Fr. bastille. The form bestial
probably arose from a miswriting of bestaille.]
[BASTILLE.] An engine for a siege.
“Rainsay gert byg strang bestials off tre
Be gud urychtis, the best in that cuntré."
Wallace, vii. 976, MS. (Jamieson.)
* bes—ti-āl-i-té, s. [From Old Fr. bestial.]
[BESTIAL, s.) Cattle.
“There he sate his felicite on the manuring of the
corne land, and in the keping of bestialite."—Com-
plaint of Scot., p. 68. (Jamieson.)
bès'—ti-al-ism, s. [Eng. bestial ; -ism.] The
condition of a beast ; irrationality.
bès—ti-ál'-i-ty, s. [From Fr. bestialité. In
Dan. bestialetet ; Sp. bestialidad; Port. besti-
alidade. J
1. The quality of being a beast or acting
like one.
“What can be a greater absurdity, than to affirm
bestiality to be the essence of humanity, and darkness
the centre of light?”—Arbuthnot & Pope: Mart. Scriò.
2. Spec. : Unnatural connection with a beast.
“Thus fornications, incest, rape, and even bestiality,
were sanctified by the amours of Jupiter, Pan, Mars,
Venus, and Apollo."—Goldsmith : Essay xiv.
bès-ti-al-ize, v.t. [From bestial, and suffix
-ize.] To render bestial, to make a beast of ;
to reduce, as far as it can be done, to the
level of a beast.
“. . . humanity is debased and bestialized where it
otherwise.”—Phil. Letters on Physiog. (1751), p. 87.
* bes'—ti-al-liche, a.
taken collectively,
Beastly ; beast-like.
“These lines be thorow names departed in three
maner of kinds as bestialliche, manlyche, and reason-
abliche, . . .”—Test. of Lowe, bk. ii. ,
bès'-ti-al-ly, adv. . [Eng, bestial; -ly.] After
the manner of a beast, in a beastly way;
brutally. (Johnson.)
* bes'—tſ-àte, v.t. [Lat. bestia = a beast, and
suffix -ate = to make.] To bestialize.
“Drunkenness bestiates the heart, . . .”—Junius:
Sin Stigmatized (1689), p. 235.
bé-stick", v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and stick.]
1. Lit. : To stick over with.
[Eng. bestial = beasts,
and A.S. lic = like.]
'bé—stil—
2. Fig. : To scatter over with missiles which
infix themselves.
“. . . truth shall retire
Bestuck with slanderous darts, . . .
_Milton : P. L., bk. xii.
loë—still', v.t. º prefix be, and “fill.] To
make still or silent.
“Commerce bestill'd her many-uatioued tongue."
Cunningham : Elegiac Ode.
bé—still’ed, pa. par. [BESTIll.)
, pr: par. [BESTILL.I.
* bestious, * bestyous, a. [L. Lat. bestius.]
Monstrous.
“Then came fro the Yrishe see,
A bestyous fyshe.'
Hardyng : Chron., ch. xxvi.
bé-stir", * be-stirre', * be—stere', * be-
sturre, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and stir.]
I. Of things:
1. Lit. : To stir or agitate anything material.
“I watched it as it sank: methought
Some motion from the current caught
Best irr'd it more.” Byron. The Giaouqa.
2. Fig.: To stir anything not material
“Kent. No marvel, you have so bestirred your valour,
you cowardly rascal 1"—Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2.
II. Of persons (generally with a reflexive
pronoun): To bestir one's self, i.e., to stir
one's self up to activity, with regard to any-
thing.
“Lord ; how he gain for to best irre him tho.”
Spenser. The Fate of the Butterſtie.
“It was indeed necessary that he should bestir him-
self."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvii,
bé-stirred, pa. par. [BESTIR.]
bé-stir-ring, pr. par. [BESTIR.]
f bêst'-nēss, s. [Eng. best; -mess.) The state
or quality of being the best.
“Generally the bestness of a thing (that we may so
call it) is best discerued by the necessary use. '—BA).
Morton : Episcopacy Asserted, § 4.
* be-storm', v.t. & i. [Eng, prefix be, and
storm...]
A. Trams. : To involve in storm ; to carry
by storm.
“. . . so, when all is calm and serene within, he may
shelter himself there from the persecutions of the
world : but when both are bestormed, he hath no
refuge to fly to.”—Dr. Scott: Works, vol. ii. 255.
B. Intrams. : To storm; to rage.
- “All is sea besides,
Sinks under us, bestorms, and then devours.”
Powng. Night Thoughts. (Richardson.j
* be-storm’ed, pa. par. [BESTORM.]
* be-storm'—iſig, pr. par.
bé-stów, * be-sto'we, * be-sto'w-ên,
* bi-stö'w-èn, v.t. [A.S. prefix be, and
Stowen = to place, to put. In Sw, besta ; Dut.
besteden.] (STow.]
1. To stow, to put in a place, to lay up.
“And when he came to the tower, he took them
from their hand, and bestowed them in the house.”—
2 Kings v. 24.
2. To use or apply in a particular place.
“The sea was not the Duke of Marlborough's element,
otherwise the whole force of the war would infallibly
have been bestowed there."—Swift.
3. To lay out upon ; to expend upon.
“And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever
thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for
ine, . . ."—Deut. xiv. 26.
4. To give.
(a) Gen. : To give as a charitable gift or
gratuity, or as a present ; to confer, to impart.
“Honours were, as usual, liberally bestowed at this
festive season."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(b) Spec. : To give in marriage.
“I could have bestowed her upon a fine gentleman,
who extremely admired her."—Tatler,
* Formerly bestow was sometimes followed
by to prefixed to the object. Now on or upon
is employed.
(a) With to.
“Sir Julius Caesar had in his office the disposition of
the six clerks' places, which he had bestowed to such
persons as he thought fit."—Clarendon.
(b) With on or upon. See ex. under 4 (b).
# bºtºxiagº (age = ig), s... [Eng. be-
stow ; -age.] Stowāge. (BP. Hall.) *
bès-to'w—al, s. [Eng. bestow ; -al.]
1. Bestowment; the act of bestowing, giving,
laying out upon or up in store.
“. . , by the bestowal of money or time, . . .”—J. S.
Mill. Polit. Econ., blº. i., ch. xi., § 2,
2. The state of being bestowed.
bès-towed, pa. par. & a.
[BESTORM.]
[BESTow.]
boil, béy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
18
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
–ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
530
bestower—betake
bès-tow—ér, s. [Eng, bestow ; -er.] One who
bestows. -
“. . . some as the bestowers of thrones, . . ."—Stil.
Jingſ!eet.
hºs—to'w-īāg, pr: par. & 8. [BESTow.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive : Power or right to be-
stow ; bestowment. º
“Fair maid, send forth thine eye; this youthful parce
Of noble bachelors stand at Iny bestowing."
Shakesp. : All's Well that Ends Well, iii. 3.
bès-to'w-mênt, s. [Eng. bestow ; , -ment.]
The same as BESTOWAL, which is the more
common word.
1. The act of bestowing ; the state of being
bestowed.
“If we consider this bestownent of gifts in this
view, . . .”—Chauncey.
2. That which is bestowed.
“They almost refuse to give due praise and credit to
God's own bestownents."—I. Taylor.
bë-sträd’—dle, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and
straddle.] To bestride. (Todd.)
# bišs-träught" (gh silent), * bes—trät',
* biº-stract', a. [Eng. Prefix be, and
*straught, obsolete pa. par. of stretch..] Dis-
tracted in mind; “distraught,” from which
the signification of bestraught is borrowed.
According to Dr. Murray this was also
assumed as the present of a verb, and the
partic. adj. bestraughted, and verbal subs.
bestraughting formed therefrom.
“Ask Marian, the fat alewife of Wincot, if she know
me not. . . . What ; I am not bestrawght."—Shakesp...
Tarn, of Shrew, Induct, ii.
bé-streak', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and streak.]
To streak.
“Two beauteous kids I keep, bestreak'd with white."
Beattie : Virgil, pt. ii.
bé-strew' (ew as ā), t bà-ströw', * bi-
strew-en, e.t. (Eng. prefix be, and strew.
A.S. hest reowiſtn = to bestrew.]
1. To strew over; to strew.
“That from the withering branches cast,
Bestrewed the ground with every blast.”
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 9.
2. To lie scattered over.
“Where fern the floor bestroºps."
Wordsworth : Guilt & Sorrow.
bé-strew'ed (ewed as ād), “be-strow'ed,
f bé-ströw'n, pa. par. & a. [BESTRow.]
bé-stride, * be-stryde, * by stryde
º; bestrid, best rode ; pa. par. bestridden,
bestrode [poetic), v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and
8tride. A.S. bestridan (Lye); Dut. beschryden.]
I. Of persons:
1. To place the legs across.
(1) Lit. : To place the legs across a person
or thing, remaining for a time stationary in
that attitude. Spec., to place the legs across—
(a) a horse.
“The wealthy, the luxurious, by the stress
Of business roused, or pleasure, ere their time,
May roll in chariots, or provoke the hoofs
Of the fleet coursers they best ride.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. ii.
(b) a fallen friend in battle, to defend him;
“If you see me down in the battle, and bestride me,
Bo: 'tis a point of friendship."—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. 17.
V. 1,
(c) a fallen enemy in battle, to triumph over
him.
“Th’ insulting victor with disdain best rode
The prostrate prince, and on his bosom trod.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi. 619, 620,
(2) Fig. : To exert dominant power over.
“Cleo. His legs bestrid the ocean.”
Shakesp.: Antony & Cleopatra, v. 2.
2. To step momentarily over, as in walking.
“Than when I first my wedded mistress saw
Bestride my threshold.” Shakesp. : Corio. iv. 5.
& 8 strº through the surge, bestrides the beach, and
1g
Ascends the path familiar to his eye.”
Byron : Corsair, iii. 19.
II. Of things : To span. (Used of a bridge,
a rainbow, &c.)
“Meantime, refracted from 3. eastern cloud,
Bestricting earth, the grand ethereal bow
hoots up immense, and ev'ry hue unfolds.”
Thomson : Spring, 202-4.
* g - ?
bé-strid'-den, t bä-ströde, pa. par. [BE.
STRIDE.] (Poetic.) Ridden, as a horse.
“The giant steed, to be bestrode by Death,
As told in the Apocalypse.”
Byron - Manfred, ii. 2.
bë-stri’d—ing, pr. par. [BESTRIDE.]
f bà-ströw, v.t. [BestRew.]
* bi-ströwed, fbâ-ströw'n, pa. par. [BE-
STRow.]
“But the bare ground with hoarie mosse bestrowed
Must be their bed.” Spenser: F. Q., VI. iv. 14.
“Nor spares to stoop her head, and taste
The dewy turf : flowers best-rown.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, i.
bé-stück, pa. par. [BESTICK.]
bé-stüd, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and stud.] To
stud over; to ornament by placing in any-
thing shining studs or similar ornaments.
bé-stüd–ded, pa. par. & a. [BEstud.]
“. . . and as many rich coates embroidered and be.
studded with purple.”— Holland: Livius, p. 752.
(Richardson.)
bë—stiid'—difig, pr: par. [BESTUD.]
* be-stür'—ted, a. (Ger. besturzen = . . . to
startle..] Startled, alarmed, affrighted. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
bé-sure (sure as shàr), adv. [Eng. be, and
sure.] Certainly. (Nuttall.)
* bes—tyl-nēsse, s. [O. Eng, bestyl = beastly,
Mod. Eng, beastly, and Suff. -messe = ness.]
The same as BEASTLINESS (q.v.). (Prompt.
Parv.)
+ bés'-tyl-wyse, a. or adv. [O. Eng. bestyl =
beastly, and suff. -wyse = wise.] Beastly ; in
a beastly manner. (Prompt. Parv.) .
bé-swäk', v.t. [Pref. be, and “swak (q.v.).]
To dash, to strike.
“And aft beswake with an owre hie tyde.
Dunbar: Evergreen, 18. (Jamieson.)
* be-swäat', * bi-sweat, v.t. [Pref. be, and
Eng. sweat, s.) To cover with sweat,
“All his burne wes bi-swast.”—Layannon, 9,315.
“be-swike, ‘be-sweik, be-swyke, v.t.
[A.S. beswican = to deceive, weaken, escape,
offend ; Icel, svikia ; Sw. swika = to disap-
point.] To deceive, to lure to ruin.
“With notes of so great likynge,
Of such measure, of such musicke,
Whereof the shippes they beswice,
That passen by the costes there."
Gower : Conf. Agn., bk. i.
* be-sy, a. [Busy.]
* be-sym, s. [Besow.] (Wycliffe.)
bès-y-nes, s. [Business.] (Scotch.)
bét, s. [Etymology doubtful. According to
Webster, Mahn, and others, from A.S. bad =
a pledge, a stake ; wed = a pledge, earnest, or
lyromise. If so, then cognate with Sw, wad ;
Ger: wette = a bet. But Wedgwood and Skeat
both consider bet ascºimply a contraction for
abet, in the sense of backing, encouraging, or
Supporting the side on which the person lays
his wager.] [BET, v.]
1. Lit. : A wager, a sum staked upon the
event of a horse-race or some other contin-
gency. It is generally placed against the
wager of some other man whose views are
adverse to those of the first. Whoever is
proved right in his vaticination regains his
own stake, and with it takes that of his op-
ponent.
“I heard of a gentlemen laying a bet with another,
that one of his naen should rob hiri, before his face.”—
Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xvi.
2. Fig. : Rash confidence.
“The hoary fool, who many days
Has struggled with continued sorrow
, almd blindly lays
The desp'rate bet upon to-morrow.” Prior.
'bét (1), v.t. & i. [From bet, s. (q.v.). Ac-
cording to Webster, Mahn, &c., from A.S.
badian = to pledge, or to seize as a pledge ;
Dut. weedem = to wager ; Ger. wetten = to
bet; Goth. vidam = to bind. But Wedgwood
and Skeat reject this etymology.]
A. Transitive : To wager; to stake upon a
contingency.
“John of Gaunt loved him well, and betted much
money upon his head."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iii. 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To lay a wager; to stake money
upon a contingency.
2. Fig. : To trust something highly valuable
to a contingency. &
“He hegan to think, as he would himself have ex-
pººl it, that he had betted too deep on the Revolu-
ion, and that it was time to hedge."—Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
bét (2), v.t. [BEIT.] To abate; to mitigate.
(Scotch.). (Jainieson.)
bét (3), v.t. [BEAT.] (Scotch.)
1. To “beat,” to strike.
2. To defeat.
“. . . . did bet their enterprise.”—Craufurd.: Hi
vi, ra.”: "º urd.: Hist.
* bet, pa. par. & pret. [BEAT.1 (0. Eng. á.
Sºhj Beaten, beat.
“Quhen thay war cumyn to Inchecuthill, thay fand
the brig bet down."—Bellend. : Cron., iv. 19.
“He staid for a better hour, till the hammer had
wrought and bet the party more pliant.”—Bacon.
* bét, “bétt, pa. par. [BEIT.] (Scotch.)
1. Helped ; supplied.
2. Built ; erected.
‘. . . within hir palice yet,
Qf hir first husband, was ame tempill be:
Of marbill, . . .”
Doug. . Virgil, 116, 2. (Jamieson.)
A
* bét, * bette, compar. of a. [A.S. bet, bett =
better.] Better.
“For ther is no cloth sittith bet
On dalmyselle, than doth roket.”
The ſºoma unt of the Rose.
“The dapper ditties, that I wont devise
To feede youthes fancie and the flocking fry,
Delighten much ; what I the bett for-thy?’
* Spenser: Shep. Cal., 10.
beta (1), s. [BEET.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Chenopodiaceae (Chenopods). A species
grows in Britain, the Beta vulgaris, or Com-
mon Beet, under which the B. maritima is
placed as a variety. It has a large, thick, and
fleshy root, succulent sub-ovate root-leaves,
and cauline ones oblong. There are numerous
spikes of flowers. It grows on muddy sea-
shores in England and the South of Scotland.
[BEET.]
bè-ta, bé'—ta, s. (Lat. beta; from Gr. Bira
(béta), the second letter of the Greek alphabet,
corresponding to B in English, Latin, &c. :
beth in Hebrew, ba in Arabic, and vida in
Coptic, &c. Its sound in the words into
which it enters is that of our b.]
beta-orcin, s. [From the Gr, letter 8
(béta), and orcin.]
Chem. : C3H3(OH)2. A diatomic phenol ob-
tained by the dry distillation of usmic acid,
and of other acids which occur in lichens.
It crystallises in colourless prisms, melting at
109°, which are soluble in water and in alcohol.
Its almmoniacal solution turns red on expo.
sure to the air.
beta-orsellic acid. [From the Greek
letter 8, and orciov.] [ORCHIL.]
Chem. : C34B 32O15. An organic acid found
in Roccella tinctoria, grown at the Cape.
It forms colourless crystals ; boiled with
baryta-water, it yields orsellinic acid,
C6H2(CH3)(OH)2. CO. OH, and roccellinin,
C18H16O7, which forms hair-like silvery crys-
tals.
# be-täg", v.t.
tag or tack.
“Bescutcheoned and betagged with verse.”
Churchiſt : The Ghost, blº. iv.
f bà-tägged, pa. par. [BETAG.]
f bê—tā’iled, a [Eng. prefix be, and tailed.)
Furnished with a tail.
“Thus betailed and bepowdered, the man of taste
fancies he improves in Ueauty, . . ."—Goldsmith :
Citizen of the World, Let. 3.
be'—ta-ine, s. [From Lat. beta = beet.] [BEET,
BETA.] }H3
chem : CHINO, or H.Côooğ ""
CH3
called also trimethylglycocine.
[Eng, prefix be, and tag.] To
Betaine oc-
curs as a natural alkaloid in beetroot ; it has
the constitution trimethyl-glycocine. It can
be obtained by the oxidation of choline hydro-
chloride. Choline occurs in the bile and
brain of animals; also in the white of eggs.
Betaine can be obtained as a hydrochloride syn-
thetically by heating trimethylamine, (CH3)3N,
with monochloracetic acid, CH2Cl.CO.OH.
Betaine crystallises from alcohol in shining
deliquescent needles containing one molecule
of water. It is neutral, has a sweet taste, and
is decomposed by boiling alkalies, giving off
trimethylamine.
bé-täſke, *bi-täke', “by-take (pret. * be-
took, * betoke, pa, par. betaken, " betaught), v.t.
& i. [Eng. prefix be, and take. A.S. be-
tº can = (1) to show, (2) to betake, impart,
deliver to, (3) to send, to follow, to pursue.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To take, to take to, to deliver, to en-
trust. [BETECH.]
tºte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fau, father; we, wit, hâre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, oùb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, ce= G. ey=a. qu = kw.
- betaken—betide
531
* Dame Phoebe to a Nyinphe her babe betooke
To be upbrought in perfect Maydenhed.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. vi. 28.
*2. To give, to recommend. (Chaucer, &c.)
“Ich bitake min soule God."
Robert of 6loweester, p. 475.
3. With the reflexive pronoun :
(I) Lit. : To take one's self to a place; to
repair to, to remove to, to go to.
“. . . in betaking himself with his books to a small
lodging in an attic.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(2) Fig.: To have recourse to ; to adopt a
course of action; to apply one's self to.
“. . . that the adverse part . . . betaking itself to
. ."—Hooke
such practices. r: Eccl. Pol., bk. iv., ch.
xiv., § 6.
“. . . therefore betake thee
To nothing but despair." * * *
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, iii. 2.
B. Intransitive (by suppression of the pro-
houm): To go, resort.
“But here ly downe, and to thy rest betake."
y sº F. Q., I. ix. 44.
bë—tālr-en, pa. par. [BETAKE..]
bé-täſk-iñg, pr: par. & S. [BETAKE..]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive : The act of taking or of
repairing, or having recourse to.
t bà-tā1k (l silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
talk.] To talk.
“For their so valiant fight, that every free man's song,
Can tell you of the same, quoth she, be-talk'd on
long." Drayton: Polyolbion, Song 28.
t bà-tä1–1ów, v.t. To cover with tallow.
“I will slice out thy towels with thine own razor,
betallow thy tweezes, . . .”—Ford : The Fancies,
Chaste and Noble, i. 2.
* be—tane, pa. par.
(Scotch.)
“Sekyrly now may ye se
Betane the starkest pundelayn."
Barbour, iii. 159, MS. àmieson.)
* be—taucht (ch guttural), * be-tuk, pa. par.
BETECH.] Delivered, committed in trust;
elivered up. (Jamieson). (Scotch.)
* bet—ayne, s. [BETONY.]
* béte (1), v.t. [BEAT, v.] To beat. (Chaucer.)
* béte (2), v.t. & i. [BATE, v.]
bete (3), v.t. [BEET, v.] (0. Eng., O. de Mod.
Scotch.)
bé-téar'ed, a.
with tears.
“‘Alas, madam,' answered Philoclea, “I know not
whether my tears become my eyes, but I am sure iny
eyes thus beteared become my fortune.’”—Sidney :
Arcadia, bk. iii.
"be-tech, “be-tech'e (pret. & pa. par. be-
taught), v.t. [A.S. betaecan = (1) to show, (2)
to betake, impart, deliver to, (3) to send, to
follow.] [BETAKE..]
1. To show ; to teach.
“So as the philosophre techeth
To Alisaunder and him betecheth
The lore.” Gower : Comf. A m., blº. vii.
2. To deliver up, to consign. (Scotch.) The
same as BETAKE (q.v.).
“Thai wald, rycht with an . face,
Betech them to the blak Douglas.”
Barbour, xv. 538. MS. (Jamieson.)
“bé—těd, pa. par.
* be—teem", * be—téeme", v.t.
be, and teem.
to propagate.]
1. To deliver, to give, to commit, to entrust.
“‘So would I,' said the enchaunter, 'glad and faine
Beteerne to you this sword, you to defend.’”
Spenser. F. Q., II. viii. 19.
2. To allow, to permit, to suffer.
. . . . . . so .# to my mother
That he might not beteem the winds of heaven
Visit her face too roughly."
Shakesp. ; Ham., i. 2.
bèſ-tel, * beſ—tle, s. [Prob. from a Port.
form of the native name.]
1. The English name of the Piper betle, a
shrubby plant with evergreen leaves belonging
to the typical genus of the order Piperaceae
(Pepperworts). It is extensively cultivated
in the East Indies.
2. Its leaf, used as a wrapper to enclose a
few slices of the areca palm nut [ARECA,
BETEL NUT-TREE} with a little shell lime.
The Southern Asiatics are perpetually chew-
ing it to sweeten the breath, to strengthen
[BETAKE..] Pursued.
[Eng. be ; teared.] Bedewed
[BETIDE.]
[Eng. prefix
A.S. tyman = to teen, to beget,
the stomach, and, if hunger be present, to
deaden its cravings. It is called pam, or pan.
sooparee. It is offered by natives of the East
to their European visitors, and is often all
that is laid before one accepting an invitation
to their houses.
“Opium, coffee, the root of beteſ, tears of poppy, and
tobacco, condense the spirits." — Sir T. Herbert :
Travels, p. 312.
betel—carrier, s.
In the East : One who carries betel, to have
it ready when his master calls for it.
“. . . had given to him, Fadladeen, the v profit-
able posts of Betel-carrier and Taster of shºe; . . ."
—Moore. L. R. : The Fire Worshippers.
betel nut—tree, s. An English name of
the Areca catechu, an exceedingly handsome
and graceful palm-tree, cultivated in India
and elsewhere. It is sometimes called also
the Medicinal Cabbage-tree. The nut is cut
in slices, wrapped in the aromatic leaves of
the betel-pepper, and chewed by the natives
of the East. [BETEL.]
Bêt-êl-getix, Bét'—él-geage, Bêt-êl-
guese, s. [Corrupted Arabic.]
Astron.: A bright star of the first magni-
tude situated near the right shoulder of Orion,
the one occupying a nearly corresponding
position of the left shoulder being Bellatrix
(q.v.). Betelgeux is called also a, and Bella-
trix y Orionis.
* be-ten, pa. par. & a.
* béth, * beeth, v.i.
beoth = be ye.]
1. Be, be ye.
2. Is, are.
“Than he for sinne in sorwe beth."
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 182.
3. Shall be.
“Till ihesus beth on rode dead."
Story of Gen. and Exod., 388.
bé-thääk', v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and thank.]
To thank. [For example see past participle.]
bé—thänk'-it, pa. par. [BETHANK.] (Scotch.)
1. Gen. : Thanked.
2. Spec. : A “grace after meat,” uttered
by one constrained by his conscience or by
regard to public opinion to return thanks for
what he has received ; but who, having no
heart in the duty, hurries through it, simply
uttering the word “Bethankit,” “Be be-
thanked,” or “Bethanked,” without indicating
to whom he considers the thanks to be due.
“Then auld guidman, maist like to rive,
“Bethamkit' hums."
Burns: To a Haggis.
Bêth'—Él, s. [In Gr. BatºfA (Baithêl), Bm0ix
(Báthēl), Bm9;ian (Béthélé); Heb. 58 n'a (Beth el),
nº (Beth) = house of, and is (El) = God, the
construct state of nº (baith) = house. (See
def. 1.).]
1. Scrip. Geog.: A village or small Canaanite
town, originally called Tab (Luz) = Almond-
tree ; but altered by Jacob to Bethel = the
House of God, in consequence of a divine
vision granted him in its vicinity (Gen. xxviii.
[BEATEN.]
[A.S. bedth = are ;
(Chaucer.)
19), the name being given it anew at a subse-
quent period (Gen. xxxv. 15). It became
forthwith a sacred place. It was specially
celebrated during the period of the old Jewish
monarchy, one of Jeroboam's calves being
placed there (1 Kings xii. 29). It is now called
|Beitin.
“And the house of º sent to descry Beth-eč.
§ow the name of the city before was Luz).”—Judg. i.
2. Ordinary Language :
(1) A church, a chapel, a place of worship,
“the House of God.” In England the name
has been almost entirely surrendered to
Dissenters, and “Little Bethel " .s a term
often used by High Churchmen with a certain
contempt.
(2) A church or chapel for seamen. (Good-
rich and Porter consider this an American use
of the word, but it exists also in England.)
* béth-ör—Él, * beth-ral, s. [BEDRAL (1),
BEADLE.] (Scotch.)
bë—thiflk', " by thenk, * by thenche
(gret., bethought), v.it, & i. (Eng. prefix be,
and think. A.S. bethemcan = to consider, be-
think, remember (pret. bethoht, bethohte); Sw.
betänka; Dan. betaenke; Dut. & Ger. bedenken.]
A. Trans. (with a reflexive promown): To
summon the thoughts; to consider any matter;
to reflect. "
“Yet of another plea bethought him soon."
Milton. P. R., bk. iii.
“At last he bethought himself that he had slept in
the arbour that is on the side of the hill."—Bunyan :
P. P., pt. i.
B. Intrams. : To think, consider, reflect.
“What we possess we offer; it is thine:
Bethink ere thou dismiss us; ask again.”
Byron.: Manfred, i. 1,
bé—think-iñg, pr. par. [BETHINK.]
Béth'-lè—hèm, s. (Ger., &c., Bethlehem; Gr.
Bm0xéeu (Béthlehem); Heb. Cºrºna (Beth Le-
hem) = the house of Bread.]
1. Scrip. Geog. : The well-known village in
Judaea (six miles south by west of J º
celebrated as the birth-place of King Davi
and of the Divine Redeemer. It still exists,
with the Arabic name of Beit-lah.m.
2. Ord. Lang. : [Nanned after the above.]
A London religious house converted into a
hospital for lunaties. It is generally cor-
rupted into BEDLAM (q.v.).
Béth'-lè—mite, Béth'-lè-hem—ite, s. [In
Ger. (Ch. Hist.) Bethlehemit, Bethlehemiten-
bimoler.]
1. Scrip. Geog. & Hist. : An inhabitant of
Bethlehem in Judaea.
“. . . Jesse the Beth-lehemite."—1 Sam. xvi. 1.
2. Ord. Lang. : An inmate of Bethlehem or
“Bedlam ” Hospital for lunatics.
3. Ch. Hist. : An order of monks which
arose in the thirteenth century, and was in-
troduced into England in A.D. 1257. They
dressed like the Dominicans, except that they
wore on their breast a five-rayed star in
memory of the star which guided the Magi
from the East to the house in Bethlehem
where the infant Saviour lay.
* beth’—1ér—is, s. pl. [Corrupted from bech-
leris = bachelors.] [BACHELOR.] (O. Scotch.)
(Howlate.) -
bé—thought' (thought as that), pret of v.
[BETHINK.]
“. . . at length I *...; me, and sent him.”
Ilongfellow : Evangeline, ii. 8.
t bà-thråll', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and thrall.]
To enthrall, to enslave, to bring into subjec-
tion. Now enthrall has taken its place.
“For she it is that did my lord bethrall,
My dearest lord, and deepe in dongeon lay.".
Spenser: F. Q., L. viii. 28.
f bé-thrålled, pa. par. & a. [BETHRALL.]
* biš-thröw', v.t.
To twist, to torture.
[Eng. prefix be, and throw.]
(N. E. D.)
“I ain be knowe
That I with loue am so beth rowe,
And all my herte, is so through son ke
That I am veriliche dronke.’
Gower. Conf. A m., bk. vi.
+ bi-thimp', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and thump.]
To thump, to beat all over (lit. or fig.).
“I was never so bethwmpt with words,
Since when I call'd iny brother's father dad.”
Shakesp. ; Aing John, ii. 3.
běth'—y-liis, s. [From Gr. 8m6'ſ Aos (béthulos)
= the name of an unidentified fish.]
1. The name given by Fabricius and
Latreille to a genus of small hymenopterous
insects belonging to the family Proctotru-
pidae. There are several in Britain. They
have large depressed heads, and look like
ants, but are more akin to ichneumons.
*2. A name for a genus of passerine birds, for
which the older name Cissopis should be used.
* bi-tid', * be-tyd, * be-ty-ded, * be-
tidd’e, * bi-tid, * by-tyde, , be—ted,
* be—tydide, * by-tyde, * be—ticht, pret.
& pa. par. [BETIDE.]
“. . . and let thern tell thee tales
Of woeful ages, long ago betta."
Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 1.
bé-tide", * be-tyde', " bitide (pret. * betti,
#betided; pa. par. *betid, &c.) (q.v.), v.t. & i.
[Eng. pref be, and tide; A.S. tidam = to be-
tide, to happen.]
A. Transitive :
1. To befall, to happen to. (Used of favou-
able or unfavourable occurrences.)
*I (a) It is often followed by to.
“To yield me often tidings; neither know I
What is befid to Cloten; but relnain . . .”
akesp.: Cymbeline, iv. 8.
bón, bºy; pont, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cions, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -tle, &c. = bel, tel.
532
betight—betroth
(b) More rarely by of. To betide of is - to
become of. Q
“If he were dead, what would betide of me?”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., i. 3.
2. To betoken, to omen, to foreshadow, to
signify.
“Awaking, how could I but muse
At what such a dream should betide #"
Cowper. The Morning Dream.
B. Intransitive : To happen, to come to
pass.
“And all my solace is to know,
Whate'er betides, I've known the worst.”
Byrom Childe Harold, i. 84 (To Inez).
*be-tight, pa. par.
t bà-time, bě-times, *by-times, *bi-
tyme, * by- e, adv. [Eng. prefix be,
and time, ſººn
1. Early in the day.
“To business that we love we rise betime,
And go to it with delight.” &
Shakesp.: Amt. and Cleop., iv. 4.
*
“And they rose up betimes in the morning . . .”—
Gen. xxvi. 3i.
2. In good time, in time ; before it is too
ate.
al
[BETID.]
“That we are bound to cast the minds of youth
Betimes into the mould of heavenly truth.”
g Cowper: Tirocinium.
3. Soon, speedily.
“There be some have an over-early ripeness in their
eans which fadeth betimes; these are first such as
ave brittle wits, the edge whereof is soon turned."—
&CO72,
4. By and by ; in a little. (Scotch.)
5. At times; occasionally. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
son.)
* bet’—ing, s.
bé'—tle, s.
* be—toghe, pa. par. [Perhaps from A.S. toh
= tough..] Strongly clad.
“Ac for that strok had he non hoghe
For he was thanne to be-toghe body and heued y-
same."
Sir Ferwmbras (ed. Herrtage), 4,540-41.
* be—toke', pret. of v.
bë—töſk—en, “be—tokn, “be-to-kin, *bi-
token-en, “bi—tocn-en, “ bi—tacn—en,
v. t. [From Eng. prefix be, and token. In A.S.
getacnian = to token, to show ; Sw. beteckma, ;
Dan. betegme; Dut. beteekenen.]
1. To be a token of; to be a pledge of ; to
signify; to afford evidence of ; to show forth ;
to symbolise.
“A dewy cloud, and in the cloud a bow
Conspicuous with three listed colours gay,
Betokening peace from God.”
Milton. P. L., xi. 867.
2. To foreshow; to omen; to predict.
“Like a red morm, that ever yet betoken'd
Wreck to the seaman, tempest to the field."
Shakesp. : Wentzs & Adonis, 458,
*The kindling azure, and the mountain's brow,
Illum'd with fluid gold, his near approach
Betoken glad.” Thomson : Summer, 85.
bé-to-kened, pa. par. [BETokEN.]
bë-tók'-en-iñg, * be—tok—ninge, * bi-
tok—ninge, pr. par., a., & S. [BETOKEN.]
bé'—tón, S. [Fr. beton = the concrete described
below.]
Masonry: A concrete, the invention of
M. Coignet, composed usually of sand, 5;
lime, l ; and hydraulic cement, 25.
bé-tön'-i-ca (Lat.), bet-àn-y, bé-täine,
* be—tayne, * bet—Sn, " be—tón-yé,
*ba-tan-y, *by-ten (Eng.), s. [In A.S. be-
toce, betonice; Sw, betoniegräs; Dan. betonie;
Dut. betonvic; Ger. betomika, betonie; Fr. betoine;
Ital. betomico; Sp., Port., & Low Lat. betonica.
According to Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxv. 46) first
called Vettomica, which he says was the name
of the plant in Gaul, from the fact that it was
discovered by the Wettones, a people of Spain.
A. Of the Mod. Lat. form. Betonica :
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Lamiaceae (Labiates). The calyx is ten-
ribbed, with five awned teeth, and the lower
lip of the corolla is trifid. Betonica officinalis,
[BETE, BEIT.] Reparation.
[BETEL.]
[BETAKE..] (Chaucer.)
or Wood Betony, occurs in Britain. It is
called by Bentham and others Stachys
betonvica.
B. Of the forms Betony, Betaine, Betayne,
and Beton : The English name of the genus
Betonica (q.v.), and specially of the B. offici-
malis, or Wood Betony. It is common in
England, but not so in Scotland. When fresh
it has an intoxicating effect; the dried leaves
excite sneezing. The roots are bitter and
BETONICA,
very nauseous, and the plant is used to dye
wool a fine dark yellow.
‘ſ Brook Betony : A plant (Scrophularia
aquatica, Linn.).
Paul's Betony: A plant (Veronica officinalis,
Linn.).
Water Betony : The same as Brook Betony
(Scrophularia aquatica).
bé—tó'ok, * be—tooke, pret. of v. [BETAKE..]
bé-tó'rn, pa. par. & a.
torm...] Torn.
“Whose heart betorn out of his panting breast
With thine own hand . . .”
Sackville : Trag. of Gorboduc.
# be tiss', w.t. [Eng, prefix be, and toss.] To
agitate; to put into violent motion. To toss
(lit. or fig.).
“What said my man, when my tgous soul
Did not attend him as wer
Shakesp.: Romeo and Juliet, v. 3.
bē-tössed, pa. par. & a. [BEToss, v.t.]
bé—tós'—sing, pr. par. [BEToss, v.t.]
*betowre, *bitow.re, *bittore, *bitture,
s. [BITTERN.]
“Bustard, betown-e, and shovelere.”
Babees Book (ed. Furnivall), p. 153.
* be-traised, pa. par. [BETRAYED.] (Chaucer.)
bë—träp', v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and trap. In
A.S. betraeppan.] To entrap, to trip, to en-
SIlāl'ê.
“And othir mo, that coudin full wel preche,
Betrapped were, for aught that they could reche.”
Occleve : Letter of Cupide, ver. 252.
* be—tröshed, pa. par. [BETRAYED.]
“And he thereof was all abashed
His owne shadow had him betrashed.”
Mºom.. of the Rose.
bë-trā'y, *bi-trai-en, “bi-trai-in, “be-
tray-yn, “bi-traie (Eng.), * be—tréy'—
êss, *bé-trä'se (0. Scotch), v.t. & i. [From
Eng, prefix be, and O. Eng. traie = to betray.
In Fr. trahir; O. Fr. trair, trahir ; Prov.
trayr, trair, trahir, tradar, trachar; Port.
trahir ; Ital. tradire; I at trado := to deliver,
to betray; trans = over, beyond ; and do =
to give.]
A. Transitive:
I. To give up.
1. To deliver up a person or thing unfaith-
fully or treacherously. (Used of the surrender
of a person to his enemies, or an army, or a
military post to the foe.)
“. . . . the Son of man shall be betrayed into the
hands of men.”—Matt. xvii. 22.
2. To injure by revealing a secret entrusted
to one in confidence ; or make known faults
which one was bound in honour to conceal.
(1) Lit: In the foregoing sense.
“Jones, who was perfectly willing to serve or to
betray any government for hire.”–Macawlay. Hist.
JEng., ch. xvi.
(2) Fig. (of things): To reveal, to make
known. Spec., to reveal or make known any-
thing not intended to be communicated.
“And seemed impatient and afraid
That our tardy flight should be betrayed
By the sound our horses' hoof-beats made." . .
Longfellow: The Golden Legend, iv.
II. To act treacherously, even when there is
no giving up of any person or thing.
1. Gen. : To violate the trust reposed in one.
2. Spec. : To violate a promise made in
courting a female, especially to Seduce her
under promise of marriage, and then abandon
her to her fate.
[Eng, prefix be, and
“Far, far beneath the shallow maid
He left believing and betray'd."
Byron. The Giaowr.
III. To mislead ; to lead incautiously into
more or less grave error, fault, sin, or crime.
“The bright genius is ready to be so forward, as
often betrays itself into errours in judgment.”—Watts.
IV. Fig. (of things): To disappoint expecta-
tion.
IB. Intransitive (formed by the omission of
the objective): To act treacherously ; to dis-
appoint expectation.
“Who tells whate'er you think, whate'er you say,
And if he lie not, must at least betray.”
Pope : Prologue to Satires, 298.
bë—trä'y—al, s. [Eng. betray; -al.] The act
of betraying ; the state of being betrayed.
Specially—
1. The act of handing over an individual,
a military post, or the Supreme interests of
one's country to the enemy.
“. . . to add the betrayal of his country hereafter
to his multiplied crimes.”—Arnold: Hist. of Rome,
vol. iii., ch. xlv., p. 283.
2. The act of violating a trust.
“But that is what no popular assembly could do
*out a gross betrayal of trust."—Tiones, Nov. 16,
3. The act of revealing anything which it
was one's interest or desire to conceal ; or
simply the act of revealing what was before
hidden ; also the state of being so revealed.
“This, if it be simple, true, harmonious, life-like
it seems impossible for after ages to counterfeit, with-
out much treacherous betrayal of a later hand."—
Aſilman : Hist. of Jews, 8rd ed., vol. i., p. 44.
bé-trā'yed, “be-traied, *bi-trayde,
pa. par. & al. [BETRAY, v. t.]
bé-trä'y-Ér, s. [Eng betray; -er.]
I. Lit. (of persons): A person who betrays;
a traitor.
1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“They are only a few betrayers of their country:
they are to purchase §§. at half-price, and
vend it among us, to the ruin of the publick."—Swift.
2. Spec. : One who seduces and abandons a
female who confided in his good faith.
II. Fig. (of persons or things): Any person
who or thing which, apparently acting for
one's benefit, is really injuring one seriously.
“Youth at the very best is but a betrayer of human
life in a gentler and smoother manner than age."—
Pope : Letter to Steele (1712).
bé-trä'y—ing, *be-trai-ynge, pr. par. & a.
[BETRAY.]
“Till a betraying #liness Wąſº 8&eil
To tinge his chee
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vi.
t bà-trä'y-mênt, *be-trai–ment, s. [Eng.
betray; "-ment.] The act of betraying; the
state of being betrayed.
*I Betrayal is the more common word.
“. . . confessing them to be innocent whose betraş-
ment they had bought.”— Udal: Matt., ch. xxvii
* be-trènde', v.t.
encircle.
“Sorwe hym gan betrende.”—Sir Ferwmbras (ed.
Herrtage), 4,006.
* be—trifle, * be—truſie, v.t. . [O. Fr. trufley
= to trifle.] To mock or deceive with trifles.
“Theos and oth re trufles thet he bitruſteth monie
men unide.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 106.
t bà-trim', v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and trim.] To
render trim, to deck, to dress, to grace, to
adorn, to embellish, to beautify, to decorate.
“Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims,
Which spongy April at thy hest betrims."
Shakesp.: Tempest, iv. 1.
thé-trimmed, pa. par. & a. [BETRIM.]
[TREND.] To surround, to
t bà-trim-ming, pr. par. & a. [BETRIM.]
bè-tröth', bě-tröth, * betrouth, v.t. [Eng.
prefix be, and O. Eng. troth = truth.]
I. Lit.: To affiance, to form an engagement.
1. To promise to give a woman in marriage
to a certain person.
“Fayre Una to the Redcrosse Knight
Betrowthed is with joy."
Spenser: F. Q., I. xii.
2. To promise to take a certain woman as
One's wife.
“And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife,
and hath not taken her?”—Deut. xx. 7.
3. To nominate to a bishopric, in order that
Consecration may take place.
“If any person be consecrated a bishop in that
church whereunto he was not before betrothed, he
shall not receive the habit of consecration, as not
being canonically promoted."—A yliffe.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua lºw.
IL Figuratively :
1. Divinely to select a people to stand in a
special relation to God with respect to worship
and privilege.
“And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I
will betroth thee unto Ine in righteousness, and in
ſº." and in loving-kindness, and in mercies... I
wilf even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness . . ."—
Hos. ii. 19, 20.
2. To promise to a thing rather than a person.
“By Saul's public promise she . py
%. sold thus and betroth'd to victory. -
Cowley: The Davideis, bk. iii.
bé-tröth'—al, s. [Eng. betroth ; -al.] The act
of betrothing; the state of being betrothed ;
affiance.
“Under the open sky in the odorous air of the orchard,
Bending with golden fruit, was spread the feast of
betrothal.” Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii.
bé-tröth'ed, “be-trouthed, pa. par., a., &
s. [BEtroTH.]
A. & B. As pa. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : A person betrothed to one.
tº 6 * * * * * * * * * * * h’d.”
My Ariphius, thiº.º. º.º.
bé-tröth'-ing, pres, par. & a. [BETRoth.]
“For this is your betrothing day.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, V. 26.
bè-tröth'-mênt, s. [Eng: betroth; -ment.]
The act of betrothing ; the state of being be-
trothed; betrothal.
“Sometimes setting out the speeches that
tween them, making as it were thereby the
onent"—Exposition of the Canticles (1585), p. 5.
ass be-
et?"oth-
*bé-trim'pe, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and Fr.
tromper = to deceive.] To deceive.
“. . . till ane wanyngour straungere
Me and my realme betrumpe on thes manere?”
Doug. : Virgil, 120, 49. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
# be trist', v.t. [Eng. prefix be and trust.]
To entrust, to give in trust. Used —
1. Of trusting anything to a person.
“Betrust him with all the good which our capacity
will allow us.”—Grew.
2. Of trusting anything to the memory.
“Whatsoever you would betrust to your memory,
let it be disposed in a proper Imethod.”— Watts.
t bà-trist'-Éd, pa. par. & a. [BETRUST.]
t bà-trist'-ing, pr. par.
t bà-trist'-mênt, s. [Eng, betrust; -ment.]
The act of entrusting ; the thing entrusted.
(Worcester.)
* bet-sa, *bišt'—sø, s. [Ital, bezzo..] The
smallest coin current in Venice; worth about
a farthing.
“And what must I give you? Bra. At a word thirty
livres, I'll not bate you a betso."—Marnion : Anti-
guary, iii. 1.
*bétt', a.
bét’—téd, pa. par. & a. [BET, v.]
* bet–ten, v.t. [A.S. betan = to make better.]
To amend.
** Better misdedes, and clene lif leden . . .”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 3,637.
bët-têr, “bét—tyr, “bét—ére, * bet-Ér,
*bét, “bétte, a., s., & adv. [A.S. bet, bett
(adv.) = better; betera, betra (adj. m.); betere,
betre (f.) = better. In Sw. báttre; Icel. betri,
betr; Dan. bedre; Dut. beter; O. Icel, and O.
Fris. bet; O. L. Ger. bet, bat ; N. H. Ger.
besser ; M. H. Ger. bezzer ; O. H. Ger. beziro,
peziro, baz ; Goth. batisa, from bats = good.
Compare Sansc. bhadra = glad, happy. Better
is generally called the comparative of good, as
Bosworth terms the A.S. betera, betra, the Com-
parative of god. . This arrangement is only
conventional ; good, A.S. god, is from one root,
and better and best (A.S. betst, betest), from
another, of which the real positive is O. Eng.
and A.S. bet.] [BEST, Good.]
A. As adj. : In signification the compara-
tive of good.
I. Of persons:
1. Having good qualities in larger measure
than those possessed by some person or per-
sons with whom a comparison is made or a
contrast is drawn. The shades of meaning
are infinite. The following are only some
leading ones.
(1) Superior in physical, mental, moral, or
spiritual qualities; or in skill, knowledge, or
anything similar ; or in two of those qualities
combined.
[BETRUST.]
[BETTER.] (Spenser.)
betrothal—betula
“Troilus is the better man of the two."
Shakesp. ; Troil. and Cress., i. 2.
“He is a better scholar than L"
Ibid.: Merry Wives, iv. i.
(2) Having these good qualities in actual
exercise ; discharging one's public or private
duties in an excellent manner.
“You say you are a better soldier . . .”
Shakesp. ; Jul. Caes., iv. 3,
2. Improved in health.
“I rejoice, I greatly rejoice, to hear that you are
better.”— Foung to Richardson (1758).
3. Improved in circumstances; specially in
the phrase better off.
II. Of things:
1. Concomitant to or evincing high physical,
mental, or other qualities.
“I have seen better faces in my time
Than stand on any shoulders that f see."
+ Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2.
2. Produced by more intellectual knowledge,
good taste, or anything similar.
“And taught his Romans in much better metre."
Pope. Epil. to Satires.
3. More advantageous; more to be preferred ;
preferable.
“Having a desire to depart and to be with Christ,
which is far better.”—Phil. i. 23.
4. More acceptable.
ºhold to obey is better than sacrifice.”—1 Sam.
XV. 22.
5. More prosperous, as in the phrase, to
have seem, or to have known better days.
“We have seen better days . . .”
hakesp. : Timon iv. 2.
“Far from those scenes; which knew their better
ays.” Thomson : The Seasons; Autumn.
6. Greater, larger.
“. . . a candle, the better part burnt out.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. IV., i. 2.
* Better cheap, better cheape (Eng.), better
schape (Scotch), used as adv. or adj. = more :
A better bargain, cheaper.
“Thou shalt have it back again better cheape
By a hundred umarkes than I had it of thee.”
* Reliques, ii. 134.
B. As substantive :
I. Of persons: Superiors; persons of higher
rank or qualities than the one with whom
comparison is made ; rarely in singular.
“If our betters play at that game . . .”
Shakesp.: Timon, i. 2.
“The º of nations allows you my better, in
* you are the first-born."—Shakesp. : As You Like
t, i. 1. --
II. Of things: -
1. Superiority, advantage. (Used specially
in the phrase to have or get the better of;
meaning to have or gain the advantage of, to
have or gain the superiority over.)
“The vo of Drake and Hawkins was unfortunate:
et, in such sort as doth not break our prescription, to
ave had the better of the Spaniards.”—Bacon,
“You think fit
To get the better of me.” Southerme.
2. Improvement. (Used specially in the
phrase for the better = so as to produce im-
provement.)
“If I have altered him any where for the better, I
must at the same time acknowledge that I could have
done nothing without him.”—Dryden.
3. A larger number than ; as “better than a
dozen "= more than twelve. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
Som.)
4. A higher price than ; as “paid better
than a shilling,” i.e., more than a shilling.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
C. As adverb: In a superior manner; to a
degree greater than in the case of the person
with whom or the thing with which compari-
son is made or contrast is drawn. (The word
is used whatever the nature of the superiority.)
1. In a superior manner to ; in a more ex-
cellent way; more advantageously, more
successfully, preferably.
“. . . better be with the dead . . .”
Shakesp. ; Macbeth, iii. 2.
“He that would know the idea of infinity, cannot
do better than by considering to what infinity is at-
tributed.”—Locke.
2. In a superior degree ; to a greater extent.
“Never was monarch better feared."
Shakesp. : Hen W., ii. 2.
bët-têr, v.t. & i. [From better, a., s., & adv.
(q.v.). In A.S. betrian, beterian = to be better,
to excel, to make better; Sw. bāttra ; Icel.
betra; Dan. bedre; Dut. beteren; (N. H.) Ger.
besserm; M. H. Ger. bezzern ; O. H. Ger.
beziron, peziron.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To excel, to exceed, to surpass.
“What you do
Still betters what is done.”
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, iv. 8.
533
* 2. To give superiority to, to give advan-
tage to ; to advance, to support.
“The king thought his honour would suffer, during
a treaty, to better a party.”—Bacon.
3. To ameliorate, to improve ; to reform.
(a) Gem. : Of anything which has defects or
is in itself evil
“In this small hope of bettering future ill.”
Byron . The Vision of Judgment, 13.
(b) Spec. : Of one's financial or other re-
sources, one's situation in society, or anything
similar.
“Heir to all his lands and goods,
Which I have better'd, rather than decreas'd.”
Shakesp.: Tam. of Shrew, ii. 1.
*I. In the latter sense it is often used re-
flexively.
“No ordinary misfortunes of ordinary misgovern-
ment, would do so much to make a nation wretch
as the constant progress of physical knowledge an
the constant effort of every man to better himself will
% to º a nation prosperous.”—Macaulay. Hist.
}*g., Ch. 111.
t (c) To make better in health ; to improve
the health.
“. . . and was nothing bettered, but rather grew
worse . . ."—Murk v. 26.
B. Intransitive : To become better.
bét'—téred, pa. par. & a.
bét'—tér-iñg, * bet-tár-yng, pr. par.
[BETTER.]
A. As present participle: In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive : Improvement.
“The Romans took pains to hew out a passage for
these lakes to discharge themselves for the bettering
of the air."—Addison.
t bettering-house, s. A house for the
ºn tº of offenders. (American.) (Web-
ster.
bët-têr-mênt, s. [Eng. better; -ment.]
1. Gen. : The act or operation of making
better; amendment.
“Nor our sickness liable to the despair of betterment
and melioration."– W. Montague : Āss., pt. ii.
2. Law: An improvement upon an estate,
which increases its value. -
fbét'—tér-möst, a. [Eng. better; most.] Best.
t bät-têr-nēss (Eng.), * bet—tir-ness (0.
Scotch), s. [Eng. better; -mess.]
1. The quality of being superior to ; supe-
riority.
(a) Generally.
“All betterness or pre-eminencey of virtue."—Dr.
Tooker: Fabr. of the Church (1604), p. 94.
(b) Specially : Of land. (O. Scotch.)
“That the thrid parte of the half of the landis of
Medop are bettir than the thrid parte of the laudis of
Manistoun. because the modificatioune of the
bettirnes of the said tercis . . ."—A Conc.,
A, 1492, pp. 247-8.
2. Amelioration; emendation. (Used spe-
cially of health.) (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
bët-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [BET.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
wager.
us º º; *P* against betting."—Macau-
bet —book, s. A book in which a
betting-man enters his bets. e
betting—house, s. A house where bet-
ting is habitually carried on.
betting—man, s. One who habitually
bets ; one who makes his living by betting
against others less astute than himself
bët-tór, s. [Eng. bet(t); suffix -or.)
who bets; one who lays wagers.
“. . . but, notwithstanding he was a very fair bettor,
nobody would take him up."—Addison,
bét'-ty, s. [From Eng. Betty, a familiar name
for Elizabeth.]
1. A contemptuous name for a man who
busies himself with domestic affairs.
(Slang.)
2. A “jemmy,” a short crowbar.
“The stratagems, the arduous exploits, and the
nocturnal, scalades, of needy heroes, describing the
powerful betty, or the artful picklock."—Arbuthnogº
Alist. of John Bull.
bët-u-la, s. [In Ital betulla ; from Lat.
betula, sometimes betulla; from Celt. betw;
Gael. beithe = the birch.]
[BETTER, v.t.)
The act of laying a
One
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, sell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-chan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle. &c. = bel, del.
534 betulaceae—bevel
C. As substantive : -
Needle Manuf, pl. (Betweens); Needles inter-
mediate between sharps and blunts. (Knight.)
between-decks, twixt—decks, s.
Naut. : The space between any two decks of
a vessel.
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Betulaceae (Birchworts). There are
two British species, the Betwla alba, or Com-
mon Birch [Birch]; and the B. nana, or
Dwarf Birch. There are, besides, a number
of foreign species. [BIRCH.] ~"
bét'-u-lā-gé-ee (Bartling, Lindley), bět-ū-
II’—né-ae (L. C. Richard), 8, pl. [BETULA.] T "between-put, * bitwene-putte, v.t.
Bot. : An order of plants ranked by Lindley onsert or place between.
under his Amental alliance, and called by him ºº::::::::::::::
in English ...”. They *...* i. i*w; (Ezech. xxii. 80).
flowers, with amentaceous inflorescence ; * *—-f -
calyx of smail scales; coroſia, none. There is bºº, hºwº," bºitwºe,...be-
no cupule in the female. The ovary is superior tº-en. ºº:: bi-tuex §
and two-celled, with a solitary pendulous ovule he twº (0. jº. !), prep. *g. t I'Oill
in each. The leaves are alternate, simple, Eng. prefix be, * t º, In i: #.
with the primary veins often running straight betwyz, º, º: º t *; {. f €-
from the midrib to the margin. The stipules tweah, º 't e º etwy = Detwixt ; trom
are deciduous. There are but two genera, prefix be, and twy = two.]
Betula (Birch) and Alnus (Alder), both con- A. As preposition :
taining trees or shrubs belonging to temperate 1. Lit. : In the space intermediate between
climates. Known species, sixty-five. two persons, places, or things.
* - “. . . b th ls.”—Jer.
bèt'—u—line, s. [From Lat. betw!a (q.v.), and ..., by the sate betwix, the two walls"—wer
Suff. -ine.] A resinous substance obtained 2. Intermediate between two times, quanti-
from the bark of the Black Birch (Betula ties, qualities, or degrees.
migra). It is called also BIRCH CAMPHoR. 3. More fig. : In relation of intercourse or
bët-u-lin'—é-ae. S. pl. partnership with ; in distinction from ; from
• lin'—é-ae, S. p one to another. With the same variations of
bé-tūmb'—led (led as eld), a. [Eng. prefix signification as BETweBN (q.v.).
be, anºl tumbled, J Tumbled about ; put in dis- “. . . see, God is witness betwixt me and thee."—
order. Gen. xxxi. 50.
“This said, from her betumbled couch she starteth, § { *:::::: :...as some speech of marriage
o find some desperate instrument of death." y Snakesp. : Meas. for Meas., v. 1
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 1,037, 1,038. tº - - • ? W = **
- B. As adverb (produced by the omission of
* be-turn, “bi-torn, " bi-turn, v.t. & i. the substantive after the preposition betwixt):
[A.S. betyrmam..] To turn back, return.
tº 4 • : - -- * * In the sense between.
-A º º º . . bitwrn the and cum ayian. , and commandeth it not to shine by the cloud
bé-tū’—tór, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and tutor.]
that cometh betwixt,” Job xxxvi. 3i
To tutor thoroughly ; to act the tutor to, to * be-ty’-den, v.t. & i.
instruct. (Coleridge.)
Parv.)
bé-tū’—tored, pa. par. & a. [BETUTOR.]
bé-tū-tór-iāg, pr. par. [BETutor.]
# be-twät'—tled (tled=teld), a. [Eng. pref.
be, and twottle = to prate, to chatter.] Con-
founded, overpowered, stupefied.
* Still used in the north of England.
(Todd.)
bē-twe'en, “ be-twene, * by-twene,
* by-twyne, * by twene, prep., adv., & s.
[From Eng. be = by, and two in - two. In
A.S. betweamwºn, betweenan, betwynan = be-
tween, among ; from prefix be, and twegem =
two.]
A. As preposition :
1. Of space: In the space intermediate be-
tween two persons, places, or things.
“. . . and the vail shall divide unto you between
the holy place and the most holy."—Exod. xxvi. 33.
2. During the interval between two dates or
portions of time, more or less intermediate
between two quantities, qualities, or degrees.
“. . . . . and the whole assembly shall kill it [the
paschal laulb) between the two evenings.”—Exod. xii.
6. (Marſ?in.
3. More fig. : In an indefinite number of
senses. Specially —
(1) Standing in a certain intermediate rela-
tion to two parties or beings.
“. . . one mediator between God and men . . ."—
1 Tinn. ii. 5.
(2) Shared or mutually held by two beings
Or persons.
“. . . Castor and Pollux, with only one soul between
them, . . .”—Locke.
(3) Mutually affecting parties or beings in a
certain relation to each other.
“. . . . I will put enmity between thee and the wo-
man, and between thy seed and her seed . . .”—Gen.
iii. 15.
[BETULACEAE.]
[BETIDE.] (Prompt.
* be'—tylle, s. (BEETLE.] A mallet. (Prompt.
Parv.)
* be-tyme, * bi-tyme, *bitune, v.t. [A.S.
betyman ; from twº n = an enclosure, a town
(q.v.).] To hedge in, to enclose.
“The Louerd bitunde him withinnen the meidenes
wombe Marie." —Ancren Riwle, p. 76.
* be-tynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BEATING..]
As subst. : An instrument for inflicting
stripes or other beating with.
‘. Betynge (instrument P.): Instrumentum verbera-
culum."—Prompt, Parv.
* be’—tys, s. [BEET.] Beet.
“Betys herbe: Beta vel bleta.”—Prompt. Parv,
beiich (ch guttural), S. [Bough..] (Scotch.)
beti-chèl (ch guttural), v.t. [From Dut. bo-
chelen = to plod.] To walk with short steps,
or in a constrained or halting manner ; to
stumble. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
beii-chèl (ch guttural), s. [From Dut. bochel
= a hump back. Comp. also Dut. beugel;
Sw. bygel = a ring, a stirrup, and Ger. bigel =
a harp, a bow.] A little feeble crooked crea-
ture. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
beii'-chit (c silent), pa. par. [A.S. bugan =
to bow, to bend, to stoop.] Bowed, crooked.
“Kest down thare beuchât ankeris ferme of grip.”
Doug. : Virgil, 162, 23. (Jamieson.)
beii!-dan-tite, t beii'-dan-time, s. [Named
after T. S. Beudant, who published a work on
mineralogy at Paris, the first edition in 1824,
the second in 1832. Suffixes -ite and -ime.]
1. Min. (of the form beudantite.) A mineral,
having its crystals modified acute rhombohe-
drons. Its hardness is 3•5 to 4-5 ; its sp. gr.
beugh (gh guttural),...s. [Isl. bog i. Ger. * -:
a bend, a bow, a flexure.] A limb, a leg.
(Scotch.)
& 4 lap on horse-back lyke a rae,
synº ran him till a §. :
Saya William, cum ryde down this brae;
Thocht ye suld brek a beugh.”
Scott: Evergreen, ii. 183, st. ió. (Jamieson.)
* beu-gle, a. [A.S. bugan = to bow ; Ger.
bügel = a hoop, a bow.] Crooked.
beugle-backed, a. Crook-backed ;
shaped like the body of a beetle. (Watson :
Coll., ii. 54.) (Jamieson.)
betik, s. [Book.] (Scotch.)
ht me a bewk,
“My grannie she bo
And I held awa to the school.”
Burns. Jolly Beggars.
* beuke, pa. par. [A.S. boc, pret. of bacan =
to bake..] Baked.
“For skant of vittale, the cornes in quernis of atane
Thay grand, and syue beuke at the fyre ilk ane.”
Doug. : Virgil, 18, 87. (Jamiesort.)
bëurré(as búr’-ré), s. [Fr. beurré = buttered,
like butter ; beurre = butter.] A name for a
very mellow kind of pear. (Used also adjec-
tively, as a bewrré pear.)
betis'—tite, 3.
Freiherr von Beust.]
Epidote (q.v.).
*bé-väp'-id, pa. par.
form of BEwBAPED (q.v.).
“For thai buth negh be-vaupid."
Sir Ferumbras (ed. Herrtage), 3,087.
* be-var, * be-vir, * be—vis, s. [Of doubt-
ful origin and meaning; perhaps connected
with L. Ger. bevern = to tremble, shake
(N.E.D.).] One who is worn out with age.
“The bevar hoir said to this berly berne.”
Henrysone : Bannatyne a”Jems, p. 133. (Jamiesort.)
běv'-el, t bišv'—il, s. & a. [Fr. biveaw, buyeaw,
O. Fr. beveaw, beauveau ; Sp. bayvel, baivel.]
A. As substantive :
I. Lit. & Tech. (in Masonry, Joinery, dºc.).
1. An obtuse or an acute angle ; any angle
except one of 90°.
“The brethren of the mystic level,
May hing their head in woefu' betet.
Burns: Tam Samson's Elegy.
2. An instrument for setting off any angle
or bevel from a straight line or surface, much
used by artificers of all descriptions for ad-
justing the abutting surfaces of work to the
same inclination. It is composed of two
jointed arms, one of which is brought up
square against the line or surface from which
the angle is to be set off, and the other then
adjusted to the desired bevel or inclination.
(Knight.) [BEveL-SQUARE.]
3. Stereotyping: A slug cast nearly type.
high, and with chamfered edges.
4. The obliquity of the edge of a saw-tooth
across the face of the blade.
II. Fig. : A violent push with the elbow ;
a stroke. (Scotch.)
“With that Truth took him by the neck,
And gave him their, as Boule suppome,
Three bevels till he gard him beck.”
Pennecuik. (Janieson.)
B. As adjective: Having an angle not of 90°,
oblique ; pertaining to a bevel. [A.]
bevel-angle, S. An oblique angle.
[BEVEL, A. l.]
bevel-edge, bevil-edge, s. (Chiefly
Scotch.)
Among masons: The edge of a sharp tool
sloping towards the point. (Jamieson.)
bevel-gearing, s.
Gear : Cogged wheels whose axes form an
angle with each other, the faces of the cogs
[In Ger. bewstit. Named after
A mineral, called also
[See def.] An old
(4) From one to another.
“He should think himself unhappy, if things should
9 so hetween thein, as he should not be able to acquit
imself of ingratitude towards them both."—Bacon.
(5) As noting persons who or things which
differ.
“. . . How long halt ye between two opinions? . . ."
–1 Kings xviii. 21.
* In strict accuracy between is used only of
two. When there are more than two, the
proper term to use is among; but this distinc-
tion is not always observed.
B. As adverb (produced by the omission of
the substantive after the preposition between):
the same senses as between, prep. (q.v.)
º . . in the Sabbath between.”—Acts xiii. 42 (mar-
4–4'3; its lustre vitreous, sub-adamantine, or
resinous ; its colour, various hues of gree:1,
black, or brown, Composition : Phosphoric
acid, 1'46 to 13:22; arsenic acid, from a trace
to 13-60; sesquioxide of iron, 37°65—49'69;
oxide of lead, 23:43–26.92; oxide of copper, a
trace to 2:45; water, 8’49–1229. It occurs
at the Glendone irón mines near Cork ; it is
found also on the Continent at Nassau. There
are two varieties of it, the one containing
phosphoric acid with little or no arsenic, and
the other arsenic acid with little phosphoric
acid. (Dama.)
2. (Of the forms beudantite and beudantine.)
Beudantite of Covelli: A mineral, a variety of
Nepheline (q.v.). (Brit. Mus. Cat. & Dama.)
being oblique with their shafts, the sum of
the angles of the teeth with their respective
shafts being equal to 90°.
bevel plumb-rule, s.
Engineering : A surveyor's instrument for
adjusting the slope of embankments.
bevel scroll—saw, s. A machine for
Sawing ship-timber to the proper curve and
bevel. The saw is mounted on a circular
frame, and reciprocated by means of a rod
and eccentric. By inclining the saw in its
frame any required bevel inay be cut, the
curve being given by moving the carriage on
its circular track, so as to vary the presenta-
tion of the timber.
–a–sº
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, són; mate, ctib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ev- a, qu = kw.
tº mºss
bevel—bewaile
535
bevel—square, s. A square, the blade of
which is adjustable to any angle in the stock,
and retained at any “set" by a clamping-
screw ; a bevel.
bevel-tool, s.
Turning: A turner's tool for forming grooves
and tapers in wood. Right-hand or left-hand
bevels are used, according as the work tapers
to the right or left of the workman.
bevel—wheel, s.
Machinery :
1. Properly: A wheel, the angle of whose
working-face is more or less than 45°.
2. More loosely : A cog-wheel, the working-
face of which is oblique with the axis. Its
use is usually in connection with another
bevel-wheel on a shaft at right angles to that
ū/III)
ñWu----Tº
of the former, but not always so. When the
wheels are of the same size and their shafts
have a rectangular relation, the working-faces
of the wheels are at an angle of 45° with the
respective shafts. When the shafts are ar-
ranged obliquely to each other, a certain ob-
liquity of the cogs of the wheels becomes
necessary. (Knight.)
bév'-el, t bäv'-il, v. t. & i.
(q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. Of objects of human manufacture : To cut
to a bevel angle.
“These rabbets are ground square ; but the rabbets
on the groundsel are bevelled downwards, that rain
may the freelier fall off.”—JMoron.
2. Of objects in mature : To cause to possess
a bevel.
B. Intrans. : To deflect from the perpen-
dicular.
“Their houses are very ill built, their walls betwil,
without one right angle in any apartment."—Swift.
bév'-elled, # bev'-eled, t bev'—illed, pa.
par. & a. [BEvel, v.]
A. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
B. Technically :
1. Min. (of the form bevilled): The term
used when the edges of a
crystal are replaced by two
planes, separated only by
[From bevil, s.
.."jeº...)"Sligº. Tº
bevelments do not, as a rule, |"º. #|º
alter the form of a crystal ; † º ºil;
larger ones change it com- | ºš
pletely. ºis
2. Heraldry (of the form §§ ºw"
bevelled.) Of ordinaries:
Having the outward lines
turned in a sloping direction.
bevelled—wheel, s. The same as BEvel-
"wheel (q.v.).
BEVELLED.
bév'-el-liing, t bev'-el—ing, pr: par., a., & 8.
[BEvel, v.
º As present participle: Forming to a bevel
angle.
B. As adjective: Slanting towards a bevel
angle ; not in a straight line.
C. As substantive :
I. Technically:
1. Carp. : The sloping of an arris, removing
the square edge.
2. Shipwrighting :
(a) The opening and closing of angle-iron
frames in order to meet the plates which form
the skin of the ship, so that the faying
surface of the side-arm of the angle-iron may
exactly correspond to the shape of the plating.
The bevelling is performed by smiths while
the iron is lying hot upon the levelling-block.
(b) The angles which the sides and edges of
each piece of the frame make with each other.
, W A standing bevelling is made on the out-
side ; an under bevelling is one on the inner
surface of a frame of timber. -
II. Ordinary Language. Of objects in nature :
The same as BEyeLMENT (q.v.).
‘. . . . when there is along with the dentated margins
8, *::::: of bevelling of one, so that one bone rests on
another."—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. 4 nat., i. 133.
bevelling— 8.
Shipbuilding : A flat piece of wood on which
the bevellings of the several pieces of a ship's
Structure are marked.
bevelling-edge, s.
Shipbuilding : One edge of a ship's frame
which is in contact with the skin, and which
is worked from the moulding-edge or that
which is represented in the draft.
bevelling—machine, s.
Bookbinding : A machine in which the edge
of a board or book-cover is bevelled. The
table on which the material is laid is hinged
to the bed-piece, and may be supported at any
desired angle by the pawl-brace and a rack,
so as to present the material at any inclination
to the knife. (Knight.)
bév-el-mênt, s. [Eng. bevel, and suff. -ment.]
Mim. & Crystallog. : The replacement of the
edge of a crystal by two similar planes equally
inclined to the including faces or adjacent
planes.
* be’—vér (1), * be—uer, S. & a. [BEAver (1).]
A. As substanctive : A beaver.
“Besyde Lochnes—ar mony martrikis, bewers, quhi-
tredis, and toddis."—Bellend. Descr., ch. 8.
B. As adjective: Made of beaver.
“Uppon his heed a Flaundrisch bever hat.”
Chavºcer : C. T., 274.
* be’—vér (2), s. [BEAver (2).]
“Which yeelded, they their bevers up did reare."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 25.
be'v–ér, * be’—uer (3), s. [O. Fr. bevre, beivre,
baivre, boivre; Prov. bewre ; Ital. bevere ; from
Lat. bibo = to drink.]
1. A drinking time; drinking.
“A r. What, at your bever, gallants?
Mor. Will't please your ladyship to drink?”— B.
Jonson : Cynthia's Revels.
2. A small collation, lunch, or repast be-
tween meals.
“The French, as well men as women, besides dinner
and supper, use breakfasts and bevers.” — Moryson :
Itinerary.
* bev'—er (1), v.i. [From bever (3), s. (q.v.).]
To take a luncheon between meals.
“Your gallants never sup, breakfast, or bever with-
out me [appetite]."—Brewer: Lingwa, ii. i.
* bév'—er (2), v.i. [L. Ger. bevern.] To shake,
tremble.
“Mani knightes shoke and bevered."
Morte d'Arthur, i. 15. (Stratmann.)
bév'—ér-age (age as ig), * bev-er-ege,
* beu-er-eche, * beu-er–iche, S. [In
O. Fr. bevraige, bowraige ; Mod. Fr. brewvage
= drink, beverage ; Prov. beurage, betragge;
Ital. beveraggio; Low Lat. beveragium.] [BE-
VER (3), s. & v. BIBBER.]
I. Of liquors themselves:
1. Gen. : Any liquid used for drinking.
“He knew no beverag2 but the flowing stream."
Thornson. Castle of I ce, ii. 7.
2. Spec. : Water-cyder. (Mortimer.)
* II. Of treats of liquor or their equivalent in
money demanded in certain circumstances, or
anything similar :
1. A treat formerly demanded by one's
fellow workmen upon one's putting on a new
suit of clothes. (Johnson.)
2. A treat of old demanded from a prisoner
on first being incarcerated. It was called
also a “garnish.” (Johnson.)
3. A salute given by a man to a woman on
the former putting on a new article of dress ;
as, “She gat the beverage o' his braw new
coat.” (Jamieson.)
bév-Čr—én, běv'—er—and, pa. par. or par.
adj. [BEveR, v.i. (2).] Trembling. (Scotch.)
“He glissed up with his eighen, that grey wer and
‘ete ;
wiš his beveren berde, on that burde bright.”
Sir Gaw. and Sir Gal., ii. 2. (Jamieson.)
*bā-vér-hied, a. (Eng.” bever(1), and hued.)
Coloured like a beaver; reddish-brown.
“Brode bryght watz his berde, and al betterhwed."—
Sir Gawayne, 845.
* be-vér-yne, a. [Eng. bever (1).] Reddish-
brown.
“Alle barehevede for besye with beveryne lokkes."—
Morte Arthure, 3,630.
bèv-ie (1), s. [Bevel..] A jog; a push.
(Sco...) ) [ l JOg P
bèv'-ie (2), s. [BEvy.]
* b.v'-Ile, * 'báv’—il, s. (BEvel...]
* The form bevil is spec. in Heraldry.
fbév'-illed, pa. par. & a. [Bevelled.)
* The form bevilled is spec. in Heraldry.
bév'-il-ways, adv. (Eng. bevil, and suffix
-way8 = -wise.]
Her. : At a bevel.
thing similar.)
* bé'—vis, s. [BEva R.] (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
bév'-ör, s. [BeaveR (2).]
bév'-y, * bev'—ie, s. [Etym. doubtful..] Ap-
parently from 0. Ital, beva = a bevy, as of
pheasants (Florio); Mod. Ital, beva = a drink-
ing; from bevere (in which case bevy would
be properly a drinking party) = to drink.
Skinner, Johnson, Wedgwood, and Skeat are
of opinion that this is the most probable
etymology. But Mahn prefers to derive bery
from Arm. beva = life, to live ; bev = living ;
in which case the proper meaning would be
lively beings.]
1. A flock of birds, specially of quails.
2. A company, an assemblage of people.
Most frequently applied to females.
tº º º i ...
A bevy of fair women,#; gy L., bk. xi.
“. . . the whole bevy of renegades, Dover, Peter-
borough, Murray, Sunderland, and Mulgrave, . . ."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
T A contemporary of Spenser's, who wrote
a glossary to the poet's “Shepherd's Calendar,”
includes bevy in his list of old words, but
since then it has completely revived. (Trench:
English Past and Present, p. 55.)
* bé'—vºr, s. [BEAveR (1).] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bew, a. [Fr. beau = beautiful, fine, good.]
Good, honourable.
* Bew schyris, bew schirris : Good sirs.
“Safaris with me, bew schyris, wil ye herk,
Can not persaif an falt in al my werk.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 272, 31. (Jamieson.)
(Used of charges or any-
bé—wäil', " be—waile, * be-wayle, * by-
weyle, v.t. & i. [Eng, prefix be, and wail. )
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to wail for ; or simply to cause,
to compass (?).
“As when a ship that flyes fayre under sayle
An hidden rocke escaped hath unawares
That lay in waite her wrack for to bewaile.”
Spenger: F. Q., I. vi.
2. To wail, to lament for ; to bemoan.
“No more her sorrows I bewail.”
Byron : The Giaowr.
* It is sometimes used reflexively.
“. . . the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth her-
self, . . .”—Jer. iv. 31.
B. Intrans. : To express grief, to make la-
mentation.
“My heart is bewailing."
Dongfellow : Afternoon in February.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to bewail, to bemoan, and to lament :
“All these terms mark an expression of pain by
some external sign. Bewail is not so strong as
bemoan, but stronger than lament; bewail and
bemoan are expressions of unrestrained grief
or anguish : a wretched mother, bewails the
loss of her child; a person in deep distress
bemoans his hard fate. Lamentation may arise
from simple sorrow or even inmaginary griev-
ances: a sensualist laments the disappoint-
ment of some expected gratification.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.) t
pê—wäil’—a-ble, a. [Eng. bewail; -able.] That
may be lamented. (Sherwood.)
* be-waile', v.t. [BEwAIL.] (Spenser.)
böll, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.














—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, àel.
536
bewailed—bewrap
bë—wail'ed, pa. par. & G. [BEwAIL.
bë—wail'—ér, s. [Eng. bewail : -er.] One
who bewails.
“He was a great bewailer of the late troublesome
and calamitous times.”— Ward : Life of Dr. Hen.
Moore (1710), p. 186.
bë—wäil—ing, * be-way—lyng, pr: par., a.;
& S. [BEwAil.] The act of expressing grief
for ; bemoaning, lamentation.
“As if he had also heard the sorrowings and be-
waitings of every surviving soul.”—Raleigh. Hist. of
the World.
bé-wäil-fig-ly, adv. [E.
Mournfully, with lamentation.
# be-wail-mênt, s. [Eng, bewail : -ment.)
The act of bewailing. (£ackwood.)
“bé-wā'ke, *bi—wake, v. t. [Eng. prefix be,
and wake.]
1. To awaken thoroughly ; to keep awake;
to watch.
“I wote that night was well bewaked.”
Gower : Conf. Am..., blº. v.
2. To “wake " a corpse.
** He was biwalked richeliche.”
Sewyn Sages, 2,578.
[BEwAKE..]
[Eng. bewailing ; -ly.]
(Webster.)
bé-wā'ized, pa. par. & a.
bé—wā'ls—ing, pr: par.
bë—wä're, * be ware, * be war, v.i. & t.
[Eng. verb be, and ware = be wary ; A.S.
warian = to be on one's guard, war = (1)
wary, cautious, provident, (2) prepared, ready.
Compare also A.S. bewariam, bewaerian, be-
weriam = to defend ; bewarnian = to beware,
to warn ; werian, warriam = to wear, to fortify,
to defend ; Sw. bevara ; Dan. bevare = to pre-
[BEwAKE..]
serve ; Dut. bewaren = to beware, to pre-
serve, to guard; Ger. bewahren = to protect,
to save..] [WARE, WARY.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To be wary regarding ; to be on one's
guard against ; to take care of.
* Formerly it was used, though perhaps
only by poets, in the pres. indic. and in the
pa, par.
“Looks after honours and bewares to act
What straightway he must labour to retract.”
B. Jonson : Transl. of Horace.
Now it is only found in the infinitive and
in the imperative. In both these cases be is
the part of the substantive verb Iequired by
the inflexion; where been and not be is re-
quired, beware, which really consists of the
two words be and ware, is not employed.
(a) The infinitive.
“Every one ought to be very careful to beware what
he admits for a principle.”—Locke.
(b) The imperative.
“Beware of all, but most beware of maºl. '
Pope : Rape of the Lock, i. 114.
* It may be followed by of, lest, or the
clause of a sentence introduced by what. [*] a
and b.]
IB. Trans. : Formed from the intransitive
verb by omitting of (Used only in poetry when
the necessities of the verse require it.) To be
on one's guard against.
“Beware the pine-tree's withered branch,
Beware the awful avalanche . "
Dongfellow : Excelsior.
* be—waste', v.t. [Eng, be, and waste.] To
waste utterly.
“My oil-dried lamp and time-bewasted light."—
Shakesp. : Rick. II., i. 3.
bé-wā’ve (1), * be—waue, v.t. & i. [A.S.
waftan = to toss, knock about..] To waver.
A. Transitive : To cause to waver.
I B. Intransitive : To toss.
“Gyf ony schypºtharon mucht be persauit,
Quhilk late before the windis had bewawit.”
Doug. : Virgil, 18, 41.
bè—wā've (2), * be—waue, v. t. [A.S. be-
wafan = to befold, to cover round.] To cloak,
to shield, to hide. (Jamieson.)
* bi-wed, v.t. [Eng. be, and wed.] To marry,
d.
“Art thou or na to Pirrus yit bewed #"
Dowglas: Virgil, 78, 37.
bé-weep, * be—wép'e, * by-wedp, * be-
weep-en (pret, bewept, * bewepte, * bewope),
tw.t, & i. [Eng, prefix be, and weep.]
A. Trans. : To weep over.
“Old fond eyes,
Betweep this cause “sº ke Lear, i 4
akesp. ; Lear, 1. 4.
B. Intrans.: To weep.
“I do betweep to many simple gulls.”
Shakesp. : K. Rich. III., i. 3.
bé-weep'-iñg, pr. par. [BEweep.]
bé-wept,” be-wope, pa. par. & a. [BewEEP.)
“Which bewept to the grave did go.
Shakesp.: Hamlet, iv. 5.
bé-west', prep. & adv. [Scotch be (prep.) =
by ; towards.] Towards the west.
bé-wét, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and wet.] To
wet over, to moisten over, to bedev, to water.
“His napkin, with his true tears all beweg,
Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks.”
!hakesp. Titus Andronicus, iii. 1.
bew'—ét (ew as ū), s. [BEwit..]
* be—weve, * bi-weve, * by—weve, v.t.
[A.S. bewoºſan – to befold, to cover, to clothe ;
befen. = to beweave, to clothe..] To clothe.
“Hyre ryche clothes were of ydo, bote that hed was
Hyre body wyth a mantel, a wympel aboute her
heued.” Rob. Gloucester, p. 338.
* be—weved, * bi-weved, * by—weved, pa.
par. [BEweve.]
* be-whâpe', v. t. [Another form of awape
(q.v.).] To bewilder, to confound. (Only in
pa. par.)
“And thus bewhaped in my thought,
Whan all was tourned into nought,
I stood amased for awhile.”
Gower: Conf. A m., blº. viii.
f bà-whöre' (w silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be,
and whore.] Generally in pa. par.
1. To render unchaste; to prostitute.
“Had you a daughter, [and] perhaps bewhor'd."
Beaum. & Flet. : Aſaid in the Mill.
2. To apply the epithet “whore” to.
“ Emil, Alas, Iago, my lord hath so bewhored her,
Thrown such despite and heavy terms upon her,
As true hearts cannot bear.”
Shakesp. : Othello, iv. 2.
* be—wiè1d, * be-weld, v.t. [Eng. prefix
be, and wield.]
1. Literally : To wield.
“I could speak of Gerard's staffe or lance, yet to be
seene in Gerard's Hall at London, in Basing Lane,
which is so great and long that no man can beweld it.”
—Harrison: Description of Britaine, ch. 5.
2. Fig.: To rule over, to govern.
“. . . was of lawful age to bewelde his lande when
his father dyed.”—Fabian: Chron., p. 124.
bë—wil-dér, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and Prov.
Eng. wildern = a wilderness (Skeat.) In Sw.
förvilda ; Dan. forwilde = to bewilder; Dut.
verwilderen = to grow wild, to bewilder; Ger.
49erwilderm = to render wild.] [WILDERNESS.]
To make one feel as if he were lost in a wilder-
ness. Used—
(1) Lit.: Of a person who has lost his way
and does not know in what direction to pro-
ceed.
“Drear is the state of the benighted wretch,
Who then, bewilder'd, wanders through the dark."
Thomson : Seasons ; Autwºrn.
(2) Fig.: Of one who is perplexed, con-
founded, or stupefied.
(a) With some stupendous intellectual dis-
covery which the mind is too feeble com-
pletely to grasp.
“. . . the magnitudes with which we have here to
do bewilder us equally in the opposite direction.”—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 151.
(b) With some misfortune with regard to
which one does not know the best course of
action to adopt.
“The evil tidings which terrified and bewildered
James.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
"[It is sometimes used reflexively.
“It is good sometimes to lose and bewilder ourselves
in such studies.”— Watts.
bé-wil’—déred, pa. par. & a.
Confused, ill-assorted.
“. . . a bewildered heap of stones and rubbish, . . .”
—Carlyle : Heroes and Hero-worship, $ iii.
bë—wil-déred-nēss, s. [Eng. bewildered ;
-ness.] The state of being bewildered. (Ben-
tham.)
bé-wil’—dér-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BEWILDER.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“And dim remembrances, that still draw birth
Froin the bewildering music of the earth... .
Remans. Elysium.
C. As substantive: The act of leading, into
perplexity ; the state of being in perplexity.
“Can this he the bird, to man so good,
That, after their bewildering, &
Did cover with leaves the little children,
So painfully in the wood?”
}.}}| : Redbreast and the Butterfly.
bé-wil’—dér-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. bewildering;
-ly.] In a bewildering manner; so as COIl-
fuse, confound, or perplex. (Webster.)
[BEwildER.]
bë—wil’—dèr-mênt, s. [Eng. bewilder; -ment.]
The state of being perplexed ; perplexity.
“. . . . the most highly-trained intellect, the most
refined and disciplined imagination, , retires in be-
ilderment from the contemplation of the problem."—
Tyndall; Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii., 157.
bé-win'—tér, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and winter.]
To render wintry. • *
“Tears that bewinter all my year.”—Cowley.
* bew—is (1), S. pl. [Bough l Boughs. (Sc.)
“And crounys about wyth funeral bewys grene.”
Dotty. , Virgil, 117, 47. (Jamieson.)
* bew—is (2), s, pl.
Beauties. (Scotch.)
“Of ladyes bewtie to declair
I do rejois to tell :
Sueit, sueit is thair bewis.”
4/aitland: Poems, p. 187. (Jamieson.)
bew’—it, bew’-et (ew as ū), s. [O. F. beve
= a collar.] The leather to which a hawk's
bells are fastened.
bé—witch', ‘ by-witche, v.t.
be, and witch..]
1. To practise witchcraft against a person
or thing.
“Look how I am bewitch'd; behold, mine arm
Is like a blasted sapling wither'd up.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iii. i.
2. To practise deceit upon.
“. . . that of long time he had bewitched them with
sorceries.”—Acts viii. 11.
3. To please to such a degree as to deprive
of all power of resistance to the enchanter's
will ; to charm, to fascinate, to allure.
“And every tongue more moving than your own,
Bewitching like the wanton mermaid's songs.”
Shakesp.. Wenws and Adonts.
bé-witched', *be-witchd, *by—witchd,
pa. par. & a. [BEwitch..]
* be—witch'-àd-nēss, s. [Eng. bewitched;
-ness.] The quality of being bewitched, de-
ceived, or fascinated. (Gaudem.)
bè—witch'—ér, s. [Eng, bewitch; -er.) One
who bewitches.
“. . . those bewitchers of beautie, . .
AWłobe dissolved into a Wilus, p. 117.
* bº—witch-Ér-y, s. [Eng. bewitch ; -ery.)
The act of fascinating, fascination ; the state
of being fascinated.
“There is a certain bewitchery or fascination in
words, which makes them operate with a force beyond
what we can give an account of.”—South.
* be-witch-fúl, * be—witch'—füll, a. [Eng.
bewitch ; full.] Full of witchery; bewitching,
fascinating, alluring.
“There is, on the other side, ill more bewitchful to
entice away."-Afilton : Letters.
bé-witch'-ing, pr. par. & a. [BEwitch.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective : Fitted to fasci-
nate, allure, or charm ; fascinating, alluring,
charming.
bé-witch'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng, bewitching;
-ly.] In a bewitching manner; charmingly,
fascinatingly.
f bê—witch'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. bewitching;
-ness.] The quality of being bewitching.
(Browne.)
t bà-witch'-mênt, s. [Eng. bewitch ; -ment.]
Power of fascinating ; fascination.
“. . . I will counterfeit the bewitchment of some
popular man, . . .”—Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 3.
be'—with, s. [Eng. verb to be, and prep. with.]
A thing which is employed as a substitute for
another, although it should not answer the
end so well. (Scotch.)
“This bewith, when cunyie is scanty,
Will keep them frae making din.’
Ramsay: Works, ii. 288. (Jamieson.)
* be—wón'—dér, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
wonder.] To fill with wonder. (Generally in
the past participle.)
“The other seeing his astonishment,
How he bewondered was.”—Fairfaz. Tasso.
[O. Fr. beau = beauty.]
[Eng. prefix
.”—Stafford :
* be—wón'-dér—ing, pr. par. [BEwonDER.]
* be—wó'pe, pa. par. [BEweep, BEwePT.]
bé-wráp (w silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
wrap.] To wrap up or round.
“His sword, that many a pagan stout had shººt,
Bewrapt with flowers hung idly by his side,
Fairfax : A'asso.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pêt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = É; ey= a, qu = lºw-
bewrapped—bezique
$37
bé-wräpped, bé-wräpt' (w silent), pa.
poºr. & a. [BEWRAP.]
bé-wräp'-piñg (w silent), pr: par. [BEWRAP.]
+ biš-wrāy (1), * be-wréy, * be-wréy,
* be—wrie, * be— e (w silent), v.t.
[From A.S. prefix be, and wregam, wregean =
(1) to accuse, (2) to put off, to drive : O.S.
wrógan; Dut. wroegen ; Icel. roegja; (N.H.)
Ger rāgen; O. H. Ger. ruogjan; Goth. vroh-
jan. Thus bevyray is not a corruption of be-
tray, but a wholly independent word.]
+ 1. To accuse.
“I do not say yt thou shouldest bewray thyself
E.; neither that thou shouldest accuse thyself
others, . . .”—Barnes : Epitome of his Works, p. 307.
2. To betray; to discover perfidiously.
“. . . and whoso beurreys y counsell of ye gilde, ..."
-English Gilds ( Ear. Eng. Text. Soc.), p. 58.
3. To reveal, without any perfidy implied.
“. . . thy speech bewrayeth thee.”–Matt. xxvi. 78.
4. To signify, to mean, to imply.
“. . Tolke-motes, the which were built by the
Saxons, as the woorde bewraieth, . . .”—Spenser: State
of Ireland.
... T Bewray is obsolescent, betray having taken
its place.
* be—wrāy' (2) (w silent), v.t. [BERAY.]
# be-wrāy'ed (w silent), pa. par. & a. [BE-
wRAY (1).]
# be-wrāy'—er (w silent), s. [Eng. bewray;
-er.) One who betrays, discovers, or divulges.
“When a friend is turned into an enemy, and a be-
wrayer of secrets, the world is just ... to accuse
the perfidiousness of the friend."—Addison.
+ *xray-as (w silent), pr. par. [BEwBAY
fbé-wrāy'-iñg-ly (w silent), adv. [Eng., be-
:*: -ly.] In a manner to betray. (Web-
€7°.
bé-wrāy-mênt (w silent), s. [Eng. bewray;
Žº The act of betraying ; betrayal. (Dr.
£71, .
bé-wréck', * be wreke (w silent), v.t. [Eng.
prefix be, and wreck.] To wreck.
bé-wrécked, * be-wreſked, * be-
Wreckt (w silent), pa. par. & a. [BEwBECK.]
“Yet was I, or I parted thence, bewreckt."
Mir. for Magistrates, p. 120.
bé-wréck'—fing (w silent), pr. par. [BE-
wRECK.]
* be-wreke' (w silent), v.t. [BEwBECK.]
* be—wri'e (w
* be—wrey', * be—wreye,
[BEwBAY.] (Chaucer.)
silent), v.t.
*be-wrought (pron. bā—rät), pa. par.
[Eng, prefix be, and wrought.] Worked all
Over.
“And their smocks all beurrought
With his thread which they bought."
Ben Jonson : 4fasques.
* bew'-tér (ew = ti), s.
bittern.
“Ther is great store of capercalegs, blackwaks,
mure-fowls, heth-hens, swanes, beweers, turtle-doves,
herons, dowes, steares or stirlings,” &c.—Sir R. Gordon :
Sutherl., p. 3. (Jamieson.)
* be-wry' (w silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and
wry.) To pervert; to distort. (Scotch)
“Than wald I knaw the cause and resoun quhy,
That onymycht peruert or yit bewry
Thy commaundeinentis?"
Doug. : rirou, 313, 41.
* bew’—te, s. [BEAUTY.]
* bi-wym'-pled, a. [Eng. prefix be, and
Dut. winpel = streamer, pendant.] Weiled;
covered with a veil. [WIMPLE.]
“And sought about with his honde
That other bedde tyll that he fonde,
Where laie bewympled a visage:
That was he glad in his courage.”
Gower : Con. Am... bk. v.
[BITTERN.] The
* bey, a. [BEYE.]
* bey, s. [Boy.] A boy; specially one who
plays the buffoon. (Prompt. Parv.)
běy, s. [Turkish bey = a governor: the same
word as beg = a lord, a prince.] [BEG.]
Among the Turks:
1. A governor.
“. . . Government [of Tunis] exercised by an here-
ditary bey . . .”—Keith Johnston : Gazett.
2. Any nobleman or other person of rank,
though not a governor. .
*bé-yāt', pret. of v. [BEGET.]
.." Yif halgendel th. child were thyn,
Nis hit not myn that ich beyat f"
- Kyng of Tars, 786.
*beye, v.t. [Buy..] To buy.
“If Love hath caught h in his lace,
You for to beye in ºcaas."
The Romnaunt of the Rose.
* beye, * bey, a. [A.S. begen = both.] Both.
“Nere yeome out yrlond, wyt gret power be
Of Scottes and of Picars, of tº. yNorwei."
Chron. of Rob. of Gloucest., p. 107.
[BEE.]
. . . and for the beyes in the Assirians londe."
Coverdale.: Bible; Esay (Isaiah), vii.
* beye, s.
$ 4
* be-yen, a. [BEYN.]
be-yete, pa. par. [BEGET.] Begotten.
(Chaucer.)
be-yete, 3. [From beyete, pa. par. (q.v.).] A
thing gotten ; possession, advantage.
“So that thei lost the beyete
Of worship and of worldes pees."
Gover "con. Am., prot.
* A / -" -
běy’-lic, běy'—lik, *bég—lic, s. [Turkish;
from bey, and lik = jurisdiction. In Fr., &c.,
beylik.]
"Tunis, a beylik, or regency of the Ottoman Em-
pire."—Reith Johnston : Gazetteer (ed. 1864), p. 1,293.
bèy-lic-al, g. (Eng. beylic; -al.] Of or per-
taining to a beylic. (N.E.D.)
bèy-lic-al, s. [Beylic. A beylic (q.v.).
* beyn, “be-yen, a. [Compare Yorkshire
and Somersetshire dialect bane = near, con-
venient.) Pliant, flexible. (Prompt. Parv.)
* beyne, a. [From A.S. begen = both.] Both.
“Ther was no reste betwene hem to, bot laide on
yerne beyne.”—Sir Ferumbras, 661 (ed. Herrtage).
bé-yönd, * be-yôn'de, *bi-gēn'd, *bi—
gön'de,” bi-yende, bi-yen-dis (Eng.),
bé—yont (Scotch), prep. & adv. [A.S. begeonſ',
begeondan (prep. & adv.) = beyond, from prefix
be, and geomd, giond, geomaam (prep.) = as
prep. ; through, over, as far as, after, beyond;
as adv. : yonder, thither, beyond..] [YonDER.]
A. As preposition :
L. In place, at rest or in motion:
1. Situated on the further side of, without
its being stated whether it be in a place near
or more remote.
“The Syrians that were beyond the river . . ."—
2 Sam. x. 16.
2. To the further side of, to a greater dis-
tance than.
“He that sees a dark and shady grove,
Stays not, but looks beyond it on the sky.”
Herbert
# II. In time :
1. Farther back than.
2. Farther forward than.
III. More fig. : Above. Specially—
1. In a greater degree, or of a greater
amount than.
“. . . how that beyond measure I persecuted the
church of God . . .”—Gal. i. 13.
“To his expenses beyond his income, add debauchery,
idleness, and quarrels amongst his servants.”—Locke.
2. Further than.
“. . . I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my
God . . .”—Nunn. xxii. 18.
3. Surpassing; above in excellence.
“His satires are incomparably beyond Juvenal's."—
Dryden.
4. Out of the reach of.
“Beyond the infinite and boundless reach
Of mercy, if thou did'st this deed of death,
Art thou damn'd, Hubert."
Shakesp. : K. John, iv. 3.
5. Out of the sphere oſ.
“With equal mind, what ºlº. let us bear;
Nor joy, nor grieve, too much for things beyond our
care." Dryden : Palumnors & Arcite, iii., 886.
B. As adverb : At a greater distance than
something specified; further.
“Lo . he lyeth languishing."
Lo! where beyond he 'º'; §ºli. i. 38.
C. In special phrases.
(1) Back-o'-beyont, adv.
(Scotch.)
(2) To go beyond. To overreach, to deceive,
to circumvent.
“. . . that no man go beyond and defraud his brother
in any matter . . .”–1 Thess. iv. 6.
bey’-ra-ghee, s.
t beyrd, a. [From bier, and suffix -ed.] Laid
on a bier. (Scotch.)
At a great distance.
[BYRAGHEE.]
béy-rich'-i-a, s. . [From M. Beyrich.] a
genus of minute fossil crustaceans, bivalved,
and found attached to other crustaceans as
parasites. (Stormonth.)
*béy'-tiâge, * bey’-tjige, pr: par. & s.
[BAITING...]
*bey—ton, v.t. [BArT, v.] To bait. (Prompt.
Parv.)
bé-zan, s. [Bengalee.]
Cloth Manuf. : A Bengalee white or striped
cotton cloth.
bé-zántſ, *bé-gānt, “be-saunt, “be-
saunte, * by-zant (pl. be—zants, be-
sauntis), s. [In Ger. bezant, byzantimer;
Sp. bezante; Low Lat. besams, bizantius, be-
zantus, byzantius, byzanteus, byzantinus. From
Byzantium, the Latin name of an old Greek
city (Bućvrtov, Buzantion), the site of which
is occupied by part of modern Constantin-
ople.]
I. Numismatology :
1. Properly a gold coin struck at Constanti-
nople by the By-
zantine emperors,
and which, between
the ninth and the
fourteenth century,
was the chief gold
iece of money
nown in Europe.
It varied in price,
but was generally
worth about 9s.
Other bezants were
coined by the Moors
of Spain, and others
still at Malines, in Flanders. Bezants, chiefly
from Constantinople, were circulated in Eng-
land from the tenth century to the time of
Edward III., when they were gradually super-
seded by the English noble. [NORLE.] The
Constantinople bezant was generally in the
form of an umbo, or of a dish, having on it a
representation of the Saviour.
2. A white bezant, made of silver, and not
of gold, worth, it is believed, about 2s. . This
is the bezant mentioned by Wycliffe and Pur-
vey. That it was circulated in England ap-
pears from the extract from the “English
Gilds” (about 1389) given below, though the
word was sometimes used in a more general
BEZANT,
sense for any similar piece of money. [BY-
ZANT.]
II. Her. : A gold
roundlet represent-
ing the coin describ-
ed under I., 1. It
was introduced into
English heraldry
probably by the cru-
saders, who had re-
ceived the coin which
it represented in pay
while on military
service in the East.
* A Cross Bezant:
A cross composed of
bezants joined to-
gether. (Gloss, of Heraldry.)
bè—zán'—té, a. [Fr.]
Heraldry: Semé of bezants, studded with
bezants.
béz-ànt’—1ér, s. [From Lat. bis = twice,
and Eng. antler.] The second antler of a
SL&g.
béz'—é1, běz'-il, bás'-il, s. [In Fr. biseau;
O. Fr. bisel = a sloping edge (Skeat); Sp. bisel
= the edge of a looking glass or of a crystal
plate ; Low Lat. bisalus = a two-angled Stone.
Skeat thinks the remote etymology may be
Lat. bis = twice, and ala = a wing.]
Watchmaking £ Jewelry: A term applied by
watchmakers and jewellers to the groove and
projecting flange or lip by which the crysta'
of a watch or the stone of a jewel is retained
in its setting; an ouch.
bé-ziqu’e, s.
1. A double-packed game of cards having for
its object the winning of the aces and tens and
the securing of various combinations.
2. A combination in this game, such as the
queen of spades and the knave of diamonds, or
the two queens of spades and the two knaves
of diamonds, the latter being styled double
bezique.
bón, bºy; pååt, jówl; ce: , u, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph-4.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, —cious=shūs. -ble, -pled, &c. =bel, pºld.
538
bezoar—biasness
běz'—tar, bé-zó'—ar, 8.
Dan. bezoarsteen. Ger, bezoar; Fr. bā200 rd;
Sp. bezar, bezoar; Ital, bezzuarro. From Pers.
-zahr = the bezoar stone; paid = expelling;
zahr = poison.]
* Old Pharmacy:
L Lit. : A name formerly given to
(1) A morbid secretion sometimes found in
the intestines of the wild goat of Persia (Capra
AEgagrus), or any other Eastern ruminant. It
consisted of a portion of the undigested food
of the animal agglutinated into a ball. Its full
name was Lapis bezoar orientale = Oriental
Bezjar stone. Not often met with, and having
haſicentributed to it, without a particle of evi-
delict, the power of acting as an antidote to
all poisons, as well as curing many diseases,
it sometimes fetched in the market ten times
its weight in gold. Need it be added that
it has disappeared from the modern pharma-
copoeia of Europe and America, though faith in
it still lingers in the East.
(2) A similar concretion from the intes-
times of the American lamas (Auchenia llamſt
and A. vicugna). This was known as the Lapis
bezoar occidentale (Occidental or Western
bezoar stone). It had never quite the reputa-
tion of its Eastern compeer, but has shared
its fall in being at last contemptuously dis-
missed from the pharmacopoeia of all civilised
lands.
* II. Fig. : Any antidote to poison or medi-
cine of high reputation in the cure of disease,
wherever found or however manufactured.
The name was specially given to certain
metallic preparations prescribed for the cure
of disease.
bezoar-goat, S.
produces the bezoar.
béz–6–ar'-dic, “béz-Ö—ar'-dick, a. & s.
| Fr. bāzoardique, bězoartique ; Sp. bezoardico;
Port. bezoartico. )
A. As adj. (0. Med.): Pertaining to bezoar,
compounded of bezoar.
“. . . bezoardick vinegar."—Student, ii. 844.
B. As subst. (O. Med.): A medicine com-
pounded with bezoar.
“The bezoardicks are necessary to promote sweat,
and drive forth the putrified particles."—Floyer.
běz–5—ar'-ti—cal, a. [Eng. bezoar; tic; -al.]
1. The same as BEZOARDIC, adj. (q.v.).
2. Fig. : Healing like the bezoar.
“The healing bezoartical virtue of grace.”
Chillingworth : Works, ed. 1704, p. 378.
bé-zö'–ni—an, s. . [From Fr. besoin, Ital.
bisogno = want.] A person in want, a beggar,
a low fellow, a scoundrel.
“Pigſ. Under which king, Bezonian ſ speak or die."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I V v. 3,
“Great men oft die by vile bezonians.”
Ibid. : 2 Hen. VI., iv. 1.
* bez-zie, * biz'—zle (zle = zel), v.t. & i.
(Mid. Eng. besil, from O. Fr. bestler = to lay
waste, to ravage.) [EMBEZZLE.]
A. Transitive : -
1. To plunder, to spoil ; to embezzle.
“I have laid up a little for my younger son, Michael,
and thou think'st to bezie that.'-Beaumont & Flet.
cher. Knight of the Burning Pestle, i. 1.
2. To consume (as drink); to squander.
B. Intrans. : To drink hard, to tipple, to
stupefy the senses with liquor.
“ .3/wth. Yes: I wonder how the inside of a tavern
looks now. Oh, when shall I bizzle, bizzle A "-Dekkar.
* bez-zle, * bez'—ell (zle = zel), s. [From
bezzle, v. (q.v.).] A bezzler, a hard drinker,
a drunkard.
“O meet what odds there seemeth 'twixt their chere
And the swolne bezell at an alehouse fire **
That tonnes in gallons to his bursten paulich.
Bp. Hall : Sat. bk. v., Sat. 2.
*báz'—zled, “béz'-eled, *biz'—zled (zled
= zeld), pa. par. & a. [BEzzle.]
- ‘‘Time will come,
When wonder of thy errour will strike dumb
Thy bezel'd sense." Marston. Malcontent,
*béz'-zlér, “béz'-el-Ér, s. [O. Eng. bezzle;
-er.) One who drinks hard, a drunkard.
.(Marston.)
*bāz-zlińg, * bezº-el-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
[BEzzle.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and participial adj. :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of drinking hard, or
tippling.
[In Sw. bezoarsten ;
A kind of gazelle which
“That divin is soak'd *
In ...tº *::::::::::::::, pº
“They that a tº*... rittainy
and †: *:::::::: 3.: gºing.
bha'g-a-vat gita, bhag-a-vad gita, s.
[Sans. Bhagavad = a name of Krishna ; gita =
Song.]
Sams. Liter. : A º, relating a discourse
between Krishna and his pupil. Arjun in the
midst of a battle. Schlegel considers it the
most beautiful and perhaps the only truly
philosophical poem in the whole range of
known literature. Its teaching is pantheistic.
It consists of eighteen lectures. It has been
translated into many languages.
bhang, s. [Mahratta, &c. bhang..] An in-
toxicating or stupefying liquor or drug made
from the dried leaves of hemp (Cannabis
sativa). It is used with deleterious effects
in India. It is what is called in Turkey
Haschisch.
bhél, Bâle, bil-wa, s. [Mahratta, &c.] An
Indian name for the Bengal Quince (AEgle
marmelos), a thorny tree with ternate leaves,
belonging to the order Aurantiaceae (Citron-
worts). The astringent rind is used for dyeing
yellow. The pulp is taken by the Hindoo in
cases of chronic diarrhoea.
bhū-cám’-pâc, s. [Mahratta, bhooi champa,
bhom champa, bhoomi champaca. From bhoomi,
bhūmi = the earth, the ground ; and champaca,
the name of the plant defined below.] Tº e
Heart-leaved Snapdragon, or Round-rooted
Galangale (Kaempferea rotunda), a plant of the
order Zingiberaceae (Gingerworts). It is a
fragrant herb, with flowers of various shades
of purple and white. It grows in Indian
gardens.
“bi, as an independent word, prep. Old
Eng. for by.
“That quyk wole selle hir bi hir hyf."
Roma unt of the Rose.
* bi nethe, prep. & adv. [BENEATH...]
bi, as a prefix.
I. Ordinary Language:
a) Of Anglo-Saxon origin : A prefix in many
old or, more precisely, Middle English words,
which afterwards came to be spelled with be ;
as bicome for become, or bifore, biforn, biforem,
for before.
(b) Of Latin origin: A prefix of which the
oldest form was dwi ; as dwidens for bidens.
This brings it into close union with Lat. dwo,
Gr. 8vo, ööw (duo) = two, and other cognate
words. [Two.] Similarly the oldest form of
Lat. bis = twice, was duis; as, bellum of old
was spelled duellwin. Bi in composition signi-
fies two or twice. It corresponds to Št (di) in
Greek, and dvi in Sanscrit.
II. Chem. : A prefix before words beginning
with a consonant, the form before those com-
mencing with a vowel being bim.
(1) Bi or bin is sometimes used to denote
that two atoms of chlorine, sulphur, or oxygen,
&c., are united to an element, as bichloride
of mercury, HgCl2 ; bisulphide of iron, FeS2 :
binoxide of tin, SnO2. Instead of bi, the
suffix di is now generally used ; as carbon di-
oxide, CO2.
(2) Bi has also been used to denote an acid
salt ; that is, a salt in which only part of the
hydrogen of the dibasic acid is replaced by a
metal; as, bicarbonate of sodium, NaHCO3
(properly called hydrie-sodic carbonate); bi-
sulphate of potassium, KHSO4 (hydric potassic
sulphate). These terms are now only used in
commerce and pharmacy.
III. Comm. & Phar. [BI, as a prefix. Chem.]
Bi, as initial letters, an abbreviation, & a symbol,
stand for the metallic element bismuth.
[BY.]
bi'—a, s. [Etymology doufotful.]
Commerce : A money cowry shell, Cypraea
moneta, brought from the Pacific and Indian
Oceans.
* bi-af-ten, “bi-éf-tên, “bā'f-tén, " bi-
ae'f-tén, “baef-tén, prep. [A.S. be-aftan
= after.] Behind. [ABAFT.]
gº *śrī, 1,383.
* bi-agt', pret. of v. . [Old Eng. pret. of owe
(q.v.).] Ought, should. .
“Quo-so his alt him bi-agt."
8; of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 924.
* bi-al-a-c6il, s. [Bel Accoyle.J
bi-iſſig'-u-lär, a... [From Lat, bi, in compos.
= two, and angularis = angular ; angulus =
an angle, a corner.] Having two angles; two-
angled ; biangulate. (Ogilvie.)
bi-áñg'-u-lāte, bi-ang'-u-la-tád, a.
[From Lat. angulatus = angled; angulus = an
angle.] Having two angles; two-angled ; bi-
angular. (Webster : Johnson.)
bi-áñg'—u—loiás, a. [From Lat. angulosus =
full of corners ; angulus = an angle, a corner.]
Having two angles ; two-angled ; biangular ;
biangulate. (Martin, 1754.)
bi-ar-tic'-u-lāte, a. (Lat. (1) bi (in compos.)
= two, and (2) articulatus = jointed ; from
articulus = a little joint, a joint.] Having
two joints; two-jointed.
biº-as, * bi'—ass, *by'—ass, *bi'—ase, *bi'—
az, *bi-ais, S., a., & adv. [Froin Fr.,
Prov., & O. Catalan biais = (1) obliquity, (2)
bias = Mod. Catalan biaa., biaia: ; Walloon
biaiz, Sardinian biasciu ; Ital. sbiescio; Neapol.
sbiaso, Piedm. sbias (Littré, dºc.); Arm. bihais,
bihays. |
A. As substantive :
I. Of things material:
* 1. Obliquity; deflection from a straight
line; inclination to. [See examples suggest-
ing the meaning under B. and C.]
t 2. A weight on the side of a bowl which
turns it from a straight line.
“Madam, we'll play at bowls—
—'Twill make me think the world is full of rubs,
And that muy fortune runs against the bias."
Shakesp. : Rich. 11., iii. 4.
“Being ignorant that there is a concealed bias
within the spheroid which will in all probability
swerve away . . .”—W. Scott. (Goodrich & Porter.)
+3. A wedge-shaped piece of cloth taken
out of the waist of a dress to diminish its cir-
cumference. (Goodrich & Porter.)
II. Fig. Of things not material : The state
of mentally or morally inclining to one side ;
inclination of the mind, heart, or will ; that
which causes such an inclination, leaning, or
tendency.
“. . . their influence will be regulated by . . . the
#: the individual character, to which they are
*
—Milman : Hist. of Jews, 3rd ed., bk. i.
vol. i., p. 43.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between bias,
prepossession, and prejudice : “Bias marks the
state of the mind; prepossession applies either
to the general or particular state of the feel-
ings; prejudice is employed only for opinions.
Children may receive an early bias that influ-
ences their future character and destiny.
Prepossessions spring from casualties; they do
not exist in young minds. Prejudices are the
fruits of a contracted education. A bias inay
be overpowered, a prepossession overcome, and
a prejudice corrected or removed. We may
be biassed for or against ; we are always pre-
possessed in favour, and mostly prejudiced
against.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* B. As adjective:
1. Slanting.
“We cannot allege her oblique and byass declinar
tion.”—Holland : Plinie, p. 953.
2. Swelled like a bowl on the biassed side.
“. . . till thy sphered bias cheek.”
- Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iv. 5.
C. As adverb : In an oblique direction ;
obliquely, slantingly.
“. . . by the obliquity of the zodiack circle thorow
gº the sun passes biase.”—Holland : Plutarch,
P. :
bias—drawing, 8.
tiality.
“In this extant moment, faith and troth,
Strain'd purely from all hollow bias-drawing,
Bids thee, with most divine integrity,
From heart of very heart, great #ºr. welcome !”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iv. 5,
bi-as, *biº-ass, v.t. [From bias, s. (q.v.).
In Fr. biaiser = to slope, to cut aslant, to
decline, to equivocate.] To incline in a par-
ticular direction. (Used figuratively of a
person, or of his mind, heart, or will ; of
his views, &c.)
“Qaths, used as playthings or convenient tools,
As interest biassed knaves, or fashion fools.”
Cowper: Expostulation.
“So completely biassed were the views of this illus-
trious man, by his exaggerated notions respecting the
nature and properties of the blood.”—Todd & Bowman.”
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., Introd., p. 16.
* bi-as-nēss, s. [Eng bias; -ness.] Inclina-
tion to one side ; bias. (Sherwood.)
A turn awry; par-
fite, fit, fire, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, - thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or. wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kw.
biassed—bible
539
bi'—assed, biº-ased, pa. par. & a.
“Or seeking with a biass'd mind."
Cowper: Friendship.
B1-ass-àg, bi-as-iñg, pr: par [Bias, v.]
Toi—áu-ric'—u—lāte, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two,
and auricula = the external ear; from auris
= the ear.]
Biol. : Having two auricles. [AURICLE.]
bi-àx'—i-al, Hibiſ-àx—al, a. (Lat. prefix bi=
two, and axis = an axle, . an axis.]
[Axis.] Having two axes.
“. . . the coloured rings of uniaxal and biara'.
”— Proceedings of the Physical Society
London, pt. ii., p. 3.
* bib, *bibbe, * bybbe, v.t. & i. [From Lat.
dri
bibo = t6 drink.]
A. Trans. : To drink.
“This miller has so wisely bibbed ale."
Chaucer : C. T., 4,160.
B. Intrans.: To tipple, to drink a small
amount of liquor at brief intervals, constitut-
ing in the aggregate a large consumption with-
out excess at any one time.
“To appease a froward child, they gave him, drink
as often as he cried; so that he was constantly bib-
bing, and drank more in twenty-four hours than
did."—Locke.
bib, s, [In Sp. babador, bahadera ; Port. baba-
douro; Ital bavaglio. From Iºat. bibo = to
drink.]
1. A piece of linen put over the front of
the clothes of children to preserve them from
being wet or dirtied whilst they are eating or
drinking.
“Even misses, at whose age their mothers wore
The backstring and the bib, assume the dress
Of womanhood." Cowper : Task, bk. iv.
2. A fish, the Morrhua luscºt of Flenn. It
is called also the Pout and Whiting Pout. It
belongs to the family Gadidae. It is found in
Britain.
bib-cravat, s.
child's bib.
“But only fools, and they of vast estate,
The extremity of inodes will imitate,
The dangling knee-fringe and the bib-cravat.”
Dryden : Prol. on Opening the Wew House.
A cravat resembling a
bib-cock, s. A cock or faucet having a
bent down nozzle ; a bib.
bib-valve, s. A valve in a bib-cock.
bi—bā'-cious, a. [From Lat. bibaz, genit.
bibacis = given to drinking ; from bibo = to
drink.] [BIB.] Addicted to drinking. (John-
Som.)
* bi-bāg'-i-ty, s. [From Lat. bibar, genit.
bibacis.] [BIBAcious.] The quality of drinking
much. (Johnson.)
bi—bā'—sic, a. [In Fr. bibasique; from Lat.
prefix bi = two, and basic = pertaining to a
chemical base.] [BASE, Chem.]
Chem. : An acid is said to be bibasic when
it contains two atoms of hydrogen which can
be replaced by other metals; as H2SO4, sul-
phuric acid, the H can be replaced atom for
atom by a monad metal, as KHSO4 (hydric
potassium) and K2SO4 (dipotassium sulphate),
or by a dyad metal, as Ba”SČ4 (barium sul-
phate). Organic acids are said to be bibasic
when they contain the monad radical carboxyl
(CO.OH) twice, as (CO. OH)2 (oxalic acid), or
C2H4(CO.OH)2 (succinic acid). An acid can be
triatomic and dibasic, as C2H3(OH)(CO.OH)2
malic acid), or tetratomic and dibasic, as
2H2(OH)2(CO.OH)2 (tartaric acid).
Thi-bā’—tion, s. [BIB, v.) A drink, draught.
** He of the uent bibations.”—Carlyle : Past and
Present, p. 127 (ed. 1858).
bib'bed, pa. par. [BIB, v.]
* bib'—bel—er, 8. [BIBLER.]
bib'-bér, s. [From Eng. bib. In Fr. biberon
(m.), biberonne (f); Sp. bebedor; Port. be-
berrao ; Ital. bevitore ; Lat. bibitor.] One
who drinks a little at a time but frequently ;
a tippler. Used—
(a) As an independent word.
And other abhorreth his brother because he is a
great bibber.”—Udal: Matt., ch. vii.
Or (b) in composition, as wine-bibber (q.v.).
“Behold a man gluttonous and a wine-bibber."—
Matt. xi. 19. -
bib'-biing, pr. par. & a. [BIB, v.]
“He playeth with bibbing inother Meroe, as though
so named º: she would drink mere wine without
**
water."—Camden.
bib'—ble-bāb-ble, s. [A reduplication with
a variation to avoid identity of sound. In Fr.
babil, babillage.] [BABBLE.] Idle talk.
“Malvolio, Malvolio, thy wits the heavens restore
endeavour thyself to sleep, and leave thy vain bibble-
babble."—Shakesp. : Twelfth Wight, iv. 4.
bib'-ble-prèss, s. [Etymology of bibble
doubtful, and Eng. press.] A press for rolling
rocket-cases.
* bib'—blér, s. [BIBLER.]
bibbs, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Naut. : Brackets made of elm plank, and
bolted to the hounds of the masts, for the
purpose of supporting the trestle-trees. (Fal-
comer.)
* bi-ber-yen, v. t. [A.S. bebeorgan = to defend,
to take care of..] To ward off. (Layamon.)
bib'-i-6, s. (Lat. bibio = a small insect said
to be generated in wine.
Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects be-
longing to the family Tipulidae. Many species
occur in Britain.
f bib'-i-tor—y, a. [From Lat. bibitor = a
drinker, a toper; bibo = to drink.] [BIB, v.]
Pertaining to drinking or tippling. (Ogilvie.)
biº-ble, * by-ble (Eng.), * by-bill (0. Scotch),
S. & a. [Sw. bibelm ; Dan. & Ger. bibel;
Dut. bijbel ; Gael. biobull; Russ, biblips; Fr.
bible; Prov. bibla; Sp. & Port. biblia ; Ital.
bibbia; Eccl. Lat. biblia ; Eccl. Gr. 8-8Xta
(biblia), plur. of Buflatov (biblion), and 8v8Atov
(bubliom) = (1) a paper, a letter; (2) a book.
It is a dimin. of Class. Gr. 8:8Aos (biblos) = (1)
the inner bark of the papyrus; (2) the paper
made of this bark first in Egypt; a paper, a
book, 8v8Aos (bublos) = the Egyptian papyrus
(Cyperus papyrus, sometimes called Papyrus
antiquorum); (3) its coats or fibres. Thus “a
bible" was originally any book made of paper
derived from the papyrus or paper-reed.]
A. As substantive :
*1. Gem. : Any book.
“To tellen al, wold passen eny bible
That o wher is . . .”
Chaucer: C. T., 12,785.
“Alle these armes that ther weren,
That they thus on her cotes beren,
For hyt to me were impossible;
Men myghte Inake of hem a bible,
Twenty foote thykke I trowe.”
Chaucer: House of Fame, blº. iii.
2. Spec. : Pre-eminently “the book,” in com-
parison with which other literary productions
are not worthy to be dignified with the name
of books; or, if they be called books, it then
becomes “the Book of books.” The idea just
expressed is founded on the etymology derived
originally from the Christian Greeks, but now
rooted in the languages of all the nations of
Christendom. The first to use the term BigAia
(biblia) in this sense is said to have been
Chrysostom, who flourished in the fifth cen-
tury. The word scripture or scriptures,
from the Latin scriptwra = writing, scrip-
turae = writings, conveys the analogous idea
that the “Scriptures” are alone worthy of
being called writings. This use of the word
came originally from the Latin fathers, but
it has been adopted not merely by the English,
but by the other Christian nations of Europe.
The high appreciation of the Bible implied in
the use of these words arises from the fact
that it is believed by the vast majority of
Christians to be (with allowances for minute
diversities of reading and errors of transla-
tion) the actual Word of God, and therefore
infallibly true. This is implied, though not
expressly stated, in the sixth of the Thirty-nine
Articles.
...tº sº: $º. ſº..j º: º:
may be proved thereby is not to be required of any
man that it should be believed as an article of
the faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to
salvation . . . "
The Westminster Confession of Faith is more
specific. t
“The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it
ought to be believed or obeyed, dependeth not upon
the testimony of any. Inah, or church but wholly upon
God (who is truth itself), the author, thereof, and
therefore it is to be received because it is the Word of
God."—Westminster Conf. of Faith, ch.i., § 4.
The Church of Rome does not differ from the
several Protestant, denominations respecting
the divine authority of the books which the
latter accept as canonical ; it combines, how-
ever, with them the apocrypha and church
traditions regarding faith and morals which
Protestants reject.
$ºmmº-ºººº,
Articles of Faith and symbolical books do
not always express the real belief of all who
nominally assent to them ; and scattered
through the several churches are a very large
number of persons who hold that the Bible
contains a revelation from God, instead of
being of itself “the Word of God; ” whilst a
small number deny the Scriptures all special
inspiration, and deal with them as freely as
they would with the Mohammedan Koran, the
Hindoo Vedas and Puranas, the Sikh Grunth,
or the Persian Zend Avesta.
The Bible consists of sixty-six books, con-
stituting an organic whole.
In the Authorised English Version the Bible
is divided into the Old and New Testaments,
the former containing thirty-nine, and the
latter twenty-seven books. These designations
are taken from antiquum testamentum, in the
Vulgate rendering of 2 Cor. iii. 14 and movum
testamentum in verse 6. The Greek word is
Stabijkm (diathéké), the Sept. name of the Old
Testament being ‘H Traxaid. Staëijkm (Hè palaia
diathéké = the Old Diatheke), and the Greek
New Testament being termed ‘H ravi Stabijkm
(H6 kainé diathéké = the New Diatheke). Ata-
6ixm (Diathéké) in Class. Greek, and in Heb.
iX. 16, 17, signifies a testament or will, but
generally, throughout the Septuagint, the
Greek Testament, and the Greek ecclesiastical
writers, it means a covenant. Hence the two
primary divisions of the Bible had better have
been called the Old and New Covenants rather
than the Old and New Testaments. The old
covenant is the one made with Adam or that
entered into with Abraham and subsequently
developed at Sinai; the new one that formed
in Connection with the advent and death of
Christ,
The Old Testament was originally written
in Hebrew, except Jer. x. 11; Ezra iv. 8 to vi.
18; vii. 12 to 26 ; and Dan. ii. from middle of
Verse 4 to vii. 28, which are East Aramaean
(Chaldee). The New Testament was originally
written in Greek, with the exception perhaps
of St. Matthew's Gospel, which the Christian
fathers Papias, Irenaeus, Pantaenus, Origen,
Jerome, &c., state to have been published
originally in Aramaean.
The order of the books in the Hebrew Bible
is different from that which obtains in the
English, Scriptures, which in this respect
follow the Greek Septuagint and the Latin
Vulgate. The Jews divided the Old Testament
primarily into three portions, called the Law,
the Prophets, and the Kethubim or in Greek
the Hagiographa. The Divine Redeemer
alludes to this classification in Luke xxiv. 44,
“. . . that all things might be fulfilled which
are Written in the Law, and in the Prophets,
and in the Psalms.” The Psalms are the first
book in the Hagiographa, and agreeably to the
Jewish method of quoting, stand for the whole
division. Such words as Genesis, Exodus, Deu-
teronomy, &c., are Greek, and taken from the
Septuagint; the Hebrew generally names these
and some other books by their initial word.
Thus Genesis is called nºnn (Bereshith) =
In the beginning. The following list exhibits
the order and classification of the books in
the Hebrew Bible :-
I, Tin (Torah), the Law: Genesis, Exodus,
Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.
II. Dº (Nebiim), the Prophets:
(1) The former prophets: Joshua, Judges,
Samuel, Kings.
(2) The later prophets:
(a) The great prophets: Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Ezekiel.
(b) The small or minor prophets: Hosea, Joel,
Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum,
Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah,
Malachi.
III. Dºnà (Kethubim) = books; in Greek
Hagiographa = Holy Writings:
(1) Truth: Psalms, Proverbs.
(2) The five rolls: Job, Song of Solomon,
Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther,
Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles.
It is startling to find that in this arrangement
Daniel does not figure among the prophets,
but is relegated to the Hagiographa. It is
remarkable also that Joshua, Judges, Samuel,
and Kings are classified not as historic, but as
prophetic writings.
A convenient classification for modern use
. the Old Testament books into three
CH3SSèS :—
(1) The Historical Books: Genesis—Ezra.
boil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, whin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble. —dle. &c. = bei, del.
–tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
–tious, -sious. –cious = shiis.
540
bibled—biblically
(2) The Poetical Books: Job—Song of Solo-
Ill OI).
3) The Prophetical Books: Isaiah–Malachi.
cº weak point about this division is that
most of the prophetical books falling_under
the third category were written not in Hebrew
prose but in poetry.) e
A similar division for the New Testament is
into—
(1) Historical Books: Matthew—The Acts of
the Apostles.
(2) Epistles: Romans—Jude.
(3) The Prophetical Book: Revelation. [For a
description of the several books, see GENESIs,
ExoDUs, &c.]
The Bible has given rise to several sciences
of its own, and specially to the following:—
(1) Apologetics, not a good name, for it is
liable to be misunderstood, as it was even by
George III., who, on being told that Bishop
Watson had published “an apology for the
Bible,” remarked that he did not before know
that the Bible required an apology. The word
is used in the Greek sense of defence, the
Christian apologist does not admit the exist-
ence of error in the Bible which he defends.
[APOLOGETICS, APOLOGY..]
(2) Biblical Criticism, which seeks to ascer-
tain precisely what books are inspired, and
bring the text of these to the most perfect
state of purity. [BIBLICAL CRiticism.]
(3) Hermeneutics, from the Gr. ppmwsurukás
(hermēneutikos) = of or for interpreting : its
aim is to ascertain the principles which should
be followed in biblical interpretation. [HER-
MENEUTICS.]
For the several versions of the Bible see
VERSIONs and AUTHoRised. Altogether apart
from the claims put forth by the Bible to be a,
or rather the, Divine Revelation, the Authorised
version is the first English classic ; and the
history of Europe and the world would be a
hopeless enigma to any one who knew nothing
of the Bible.
“Yon cottager, who weaves at her own door,
Pillow and bobbins all her little store,
* 3% * 3t 3t
Just knows and knows no more her Bible true:
A truth the brilliant Frenchman never knew ;
And in that charter reads, with spºrkling eyes,
Her title to a treasure in the skies.”
Cowper: Truth.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to, or in any
way connected with, the Bible. See the
compounds which follow.
Bible—Christians, s.
Ecclesiology: A Christian sect, called also
Bryanites. It was founded by Mr. William O.
Bryan, a Wesleyan local preacher in Cornwall,
who, separating in 1815 from the main body of
the Wesleyans, began to form separate societies.
In 1829 he left the body he had formed. In
the religious census of 1851 (the only one
hitherto taken) they are credited with 482
places of worship, attended, on the census
Sunday (with allowances for imperfect returns)
by 14,902 in the forenoon, 24,345 in the after-
noon, and 34,612 in the evening. The strength
of the Bible Christians is in the south-west
counties of England. (Mann : Relig. Census.)
Bible Defence Association.
Ecclesiology: A Christian sect figuring in
the English Registrar-General's returns.
Bible-oath, s. An oath sworn upon the
Bible.
IBible Society. Any society constituted
for multiplying copies of the Bible and, as far
as the financial resources at its disposal will
* 3rmit, diffusing them abroad. Of these so-
cieties the following may be enumerated :—
1. The British and Foreign Bible Society: As
there were brave men before Agamemnon, so
the Word of God was circulated before this
reat Society came into existence. The fol-
owing associations made the circulation of
the Scriptures one of the objects at which they
aimed —The Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel in New England, incorporated in 1649,
and again in 1661; the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, established in 1698; the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,
established in 1701; the Society in Scotland
for Propagating Christian Knowledge, incor-
porated in 1709; the Society at Halle, founded
in 1712; the Society for Promoting Religious
Knowledge among the Poor, established iſ 50;
and finally, the Society for the Support and
Encouragement of Sunday Schools, established
in 1785. Two societies made it their primary
aim, viz.:-The Bible Society for Soldiers and
Sailors, established in 1780 and the French
Bible Society, commenced in London in 1792,
its object being the circulating of the Scrip-
tures in France. In 1803 was organized The
British and Foreign Bible Society, the largest
and most important in the world. Its rise to a
leading position was rapid, and the sphere of its
Operations has enormously extended. Its work
is supplemented by that of the Hibernian Bible
Society, founded in 1806, and the National
Bible Society of Scotland, founded in 1860.
2. Bible Societies in America : Next to the
British and Foreign Bible Society, in the extent
of its operations, comes the AMERICAN BIBLE
Society, founded in New York in 1816, and
which has its headquarters in the large and
magnificent building, in that city, known as
the “Bible House.” The story of the Bible in
America, however, begins earlier than this.
Every Bible in the English language in
Anherica before the war of the Revolution was
brought from the other side of the Atlantic
Ocean, the English government holding a
monopoly over the sale of the Word of God in
the colonies as over so many articles of mer-
chandise besides. The first English Bible
printed in America was issued at Philadelphia
in 1782, by Robert Aitken, the proposal to
publish it calling out a resolution of high
approval from Congress. The first Bible So-
ciety instituted in the United States was that
of Philadelphia in 1808. It was followed in
May, 1809, by the Connecticut Bible Society,
at Hartford; in July, 1809, by the Massachu-
setts Bible Society, at Boston; in November,
1809, by the New York Bible Society, at New
York; and in December of the same year by
the New Jersey Bible Society, at Princeton.
By 1816 between 50 and 60 of such local
societies had been formed, with no bond of
union beyond the fact that they were all
devoted to the publication of the same book,
The need of a national institution was by this
time strongly felt, and in 1816 a convention of
representatives of Bible Societies was held in
New York, which organized the American
Bible Society, an institution which was incor-
porated in 1841, twenty-five years later, and
has had a career of usefulness only second to
that of its British predecessor.
As regards the work done by these societies
it may be remarked that the British and
Foreign Bible Society has distributed since its
formation considerably more than 100,000,000
Bibles, and that it has, in Britain and the
colonies, between 5000 and 6000 auxiliary
and branch societies. The American Bible
Society has fully 7000 auxiliary societies, in all
parts of the United States, issues annually
about 1,500,000 Billes, New Testaments and
other parts of Scripture, and has distributed in
all about 55,000,000 copies. Its income is over
$500,000 per annum. This Society has pro-
moted the translation of the Bible, in whole or
in part, into 83 languages and dialects, includ-
ing those of the most populous non-Christian
countries, as China, Japan, Turkey, Arabia,
Persia, and Egypt. The British Society has
had translations made into 226 languages and
dialects, the Bible being now printed in the
languages of 800,000,000 of the human race.
Other American Societies embrace The Bible
Association of Friends in America, organized
in 1828, The American and Foreign Bible
Society, organized in 1836, and the American
Bible Union, organized in 1850.
3. German Bible Societies: The first associa-
tion ever formed for the sole purpose of
providing copies of the Scriptures for those
who were destitute of them, was founded at
Halle in Germany, in 1710, by Baron Hilde-
brand von Canstein. This institution down to
1834, when other Bible Societies had become
engaged in the same work in that country, had
distributed over 2,750,000 copies of the Bible
and about 2,000,000 copies of the New Testa-
ment. Of the existing numerous Bible Societies
of the country, the Prussian Central Bible
Society, founded in 1814 in Berlin, is the most
important. It has buanches in all parts of the
country, and distributes about 80,000 Bibles
and Testaments yearly. The British and
Foreign Bible Society supplies Germany with
great quantities of Bibles, numbering over
350,000 annually. Bible Societies were pro-
hibited by the Austrian government in 1817.
Bible societies, though wide in their con-
stitution, are practically Protestant institu-
tions; and on June 29, 1816, a bull denouncing
them was launched by Pope Pius VII.
bible-woman, s. A woman employed to
read the Bible to the poor and sick of her
own sex in connexion with home or foreign
missions.
* bi-bled, a... [Eng. and A.S. pref. bi and bled.]
Covered with blood. [The same as BEBLED
(q.v.).] (Chaucer.)
bib'-lèr, “bib-bel-er, bib-bler (Eng.),
* beb–ble (Scotch), s. [Dan. dial. bible = to
trickle ; Dan.' pible = to purl.] (Wedgwood.)
[BIB, BIBBER..] A tippler.
“I perceive you are no great bybler (i.e. reader of the
Bible), Pasiphilo. -
“Paº, Yes, sir, an excellent good bibbeteſ', 'specially
in a bottle.”—Gascoigne : Works, sign. C. 1. (Aſares.)
biºless, a. [Eng. bib, and -less.] Without a
10,
“Bibless and apronless.”—Dickens: Our Mut. Friend,
ch. iv., p. 27.
bib'-li-cal, a [Eng. bibl(e); -ical. In Fr.
biblique : Sp., Port., & Ital. biblico.] [BIBLE.]
Pertaining to the Bible.
“To make a biblical version faithful and exact, ..."
-4bp. Newcome : Ess. on the Transl. of the Bible.
biblical archaeology. Biblical anti-
quities; antiquities illustrative of the Bible.
*I Society of Biblical Archaeology: A society
founded in London on 9th December, 1870,
“ for the investigation of the Archaeology,
History, Arts, and Chronology of Ancient and
Modern Assyria, Palestine, Egypt, Arabia,
and other Biblical Lands; the promotion of
the study of the Antiquities of those countries,
and the Record of Discoveries hereafter to be
made in connection therewith.” The associa-
tion has already risen into great power and
reputation. It was before this society that
Mr. George Smith, on the 3rd December, 1872,
read his paper on “The Assyrian Account of
the Deluge,” translating the celebrated
“Deluge Tablet.” That evening the attend-
ance at the meeting, then ordinarily about
fifty, rose to about 800.
biblical criticism. The science which
has for its objects (1) to decide which books
are entitled to have a place in the Scripture
canon (CANoN]; and (2) to bring the text of
these canonical books to the utmost possible
degree of purity.
In prosecuting the first of these aims, the
Biblical critic must not be confounded with
the Christian apologist : the function of the
former is a strictly judicial one, whilst the
office of the latter is that of an advocate.
One important subject of investigation is
as to what Old Testament books were re-
cognised as divine by the ancient Jewish
Church or synagogue ; as also what New
Testament books were at once and universally
welcomed by the early Christian Church
[Homologou MENA] ; and what others were
for a time partially rejected, though they ulti-
mately found acceptance everywhere. [ANTI-
LEGOMENA.]
In seeking to purify the text the billical
critic must do much toilsome work in the
collation of “codices" or manuscripts.
[Codex.] He does not put the whole of these
on one level and admit whatever reading has a
majority of MSS. in its favour; but attempts
to test the value of each one apart, forming an
hypothesis if he can as to when, where, and
from whom it emanated, and from what other
MSS. it was copied at first, or, in technical
language, to what “recension” it belonged.
[RECENSION.] Those which he values most
for New Testament criticism are the Codex
Sinaiticus, written probably about the middle
of the fourth century ; and the Codex Alexan-
drimus and Codex Vaticanus, dating, it is be-
lieved, from about the middle of the fifth cen-
tury.
Śājoined is a list of a few of the chief
assages in the New Testament on which
iblical critics have thrown doubt : Mark xvi.
9—26; John v. 4; viii. 1–11 ; Acts viii. 37;
1 John v. 7, and perhaps the doxology ap-
pended to the Lord's Prayer, “For thine is
the kingdom,” &c. (Matt. vi. 13). These omis-
sions will not overthrow any theological doc-
trine held by the Churches.
bib'-li-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. biblical, -ly.] In
a biblical manner, by process derived from
the Bible or according to biblical principles
(Webster.)
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wºlf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = G. ey=a. qu-kw.
biblicist—bicalcarate
541
bib-li-cist, s. [Eng. biblic(al); -ist.] One
whose special study is the Bible, and who is
well acquainted with its contents. (Edin.
Rev.)
bib'-li–5–gnoste (g silent), s. [From Gr. Bufl-
Atov (biblion) = a book, and yudºorms (gmöstés)
= one who knows.] . One who knows the
history of books and the method of their
production (see ex.).
“A bibliognoste is one knowing in title-pages and
colophons, and in editions; the place and year when
printed; the presses whence issued; and all, the
iminutiae of a book.”—Disraeli : Curios. of Lit., iii. 843,
bib'-li-à-gnès-tíc (g silent), a. [Eng: biblio-
gnost(e); -ic.] Pertaining to the studies of a
bibliognoste, acquainted with books. [BIB-
Liognoste.] (Saturday Review.)
bib-li-Ög'—ra-phér, s. [Eng. bibliograph(y);
-er. In Ger. bibliograph; Fr. bibliographe,
Sp. & Ital. bibliografo, Port. bibliographo;
from Gr. 8-8Auoypádos (bibliographos) = writing
books; from 8:8Atoypédéo (bibliographed) =
to write books: BigAiov (bibliom) = a book, and
ypgów (graphē) = to grave, to write.] One
who writes about books and their history, Or
at least catalogues and describes books.
bib-li-Ö-gráph'-ic, * bib-li-o-graph-
ick, bib-li-à-gráph'—i-cal, a. [Eng.
bibliograph(y); -ic, -ical. In Fr. bibliogra-
phique; Port. bibliographico; from Gr. 8-8Ato-
Ypédios (bibliographos) = writing books.]. [BIB-
iiodrapher..] Pertaining to literary history,
or the cataloguing and describing of books.
“The most numerous class of bibliographical works
are lists or catalogues of books.”—Pem. Cycl., iv. 380.
bib-li-à-gráph'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. bib-
liographic; -ally..] As is done by a biblio-
grapher or in bibliography
bib-li–Šg-raph—y, s... [In Ger. & Fr. biblio-
graphie ; Sp. & Ital. bibliografia ; Port. biblio-
graphia ; Gr. 8:8Avoypadia (bibliographia) =
the writing of books. [BIBLIOGRAPHER..] The
science or knowledge of books, their authorship,
the dates of their first publication, and of the
several editions they have gone through, with
all other points requisite for literary history.
This, it will be perceived, is not the meaning
of the word in Greek. (See etym. of biblio-
graphy and bibliographer.) The Greek term
generated the French bibliographe, with the
meaning (identical with neither the Greek
nor the English one) of acquaintance with
ancient writings and skill in deciphering
them. About A.D. 1752 the modern sense of
the word was arising, though the old one still
held its ground. Finally, in 1763, the publica-
tion of De Bure's Bibliographie Instructive
established the new meaning, and gave the
death-blow to the old one. It was not the
first book which had appeared on literary
history, Conrad Gesner's Bibliotheca Univer-
salis, containing a catalogue of all the Hebrew,
Greek, and Latin books he knew, had long
preceded it, having appeared in 1545. Among
the standard works on Bibliography which
have been published in Britain may be men-
tioned Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica, in 1824:
and Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual in 1834.
The Catalogue of the British Museum or of any
other library is a bibliographical production;
so, also, is every publisher's circular.
“Bibliography is a matter of business, and must be
left to private enterprise.”—Letter of J. Whitaker in
Times, Feb. 27, 1874.
! ** **-trist, s. [Eng. bibliolatr(y);
-ist.
1. Gen. : One who idolises books.
2. Spec. : One who idolises the Bible. (Used
of believers in its verbal inspiration.) (De
Quincey.)
bib-li-Ö1-a-try, s. [From Gr. 8:8Atov (biblion)
= (1) a paper, a letter, (2) a book, dimin. of
8iSAos (biblos).[BIBLE]; and Aarpetſo (latreu5)
= (1) to work for hire or pay, (2) to be subject
to, (3) to serve the gods with prayer and sacri-
fices, to worship ; Adrpts (latris) = a hired
servant ; Adrpov (latron) = pay, hire.]
1. Fervent admiration, carried to the verge
of idolatry, for books,
** If to ad i be idolatry,
º
To deify a book sys
Byrom : The Bishop of Gloucester's Doctrine of Grace.
(Richardson.)
2. A similar feeling towards the Bible.
• bibº-li-à-lite, s. (In Ger. bibliolit; Fr.
bibliolithe ; from Gr. 8-8Atov (bibliom) = . . .
book, and Aū60s (lithos) = Stone..] An obsolete
name for a schistose rock exhibiting between
its laminae dendritic markings, mechanically
produced by the infiltration of iron manganese,
&c., and not really consisting.cf the leaves or
other organic remains to which they have been
compared. They were called also BOOKSTONEs,
PBYLLOBIBLIA, and LITHOBiRLIA (q.v.).
bib-li-à-lóg'-i-cal, a. [Eng. bibliolog(y);
-ical.] Pertaining to bibliology. (Pen. Cycl.)
bíb-li-Öl-ā-gy, s. [From Gr. 88Atov (biblion)
= a book, and A6)os (logos) = . . . a discourse.]
1. A discourse or treatise about books;
the science or knowledge of books, now
generally termed BIPliographY (q.v.).
“There is a sort o' title page and colophon know-
ledge, in one word, bibliology, in which he is my
superior.”—Southey.
2. A discourse about the books of the Bible,
or about Bible doctrine, history, and precepts.
(Pen. Cycl.)
bib'-li-à-mân-gy, s. [In Fr. bibliomancie ;
from Gr. 8-8Xiov (bibliom) = a book (BIBLE),
and Havreia (manteia) = prophesying, . . . di-
vination ; from Mavrećomat (mantewomai) = to
divine ; from pºdivrus (mantis) = one who di-
vines, a seer, a prophet.] Divination by
means of the Bible ; as, for instance, opening
it and applying the first passage on which the
eye falls to the matter of anxiety by which
one is perplexed. (Southey.)
bib-li-à-mā'-ni-a, t bib-li-à-mā-ny, s.
[In Ger. & Fr. bibliomanie ; Port. & Ital. bib-
liomania; from Gr. (1) BigAtov (biblion) = a
book (BIBLE), and (2) wavia (mania) = mad-
ness, frenzy ; plaivopau (mainomai) = to rage,
to be furious.] A mania for books, book-
madness; a passionate desire to possess or be
occupied with books. (Dibdim : Bibliomania.)
bib-li-à-mā-ni-ác, “bib-li-o-ma-ni-
ack, S. [In Fr. bibliomaniaque ; from Gr.
(1) Buflatov (bibliom) = a book (BIBLE); (2) Havt-
kós (manikos) = belonging to madness; plavia
(mania) = madness, frenzy..] One who has a
mania for books, and especially for books of a
rare and curious character. (Todd.)
bib-li-à-ma-ni-a-cal, a. [Eng. biblioma-
miac; -al.] Pertaining to bibliomania; having
a passion for books. (Quart. Rev.) (Dibdin.)
t bib-li-à-mā-ni-an-ism, s. [From Eng.
bibliomamia, m euphonic, and suff. -ism...] The
same as BIBLIOMANIA (q.v.). (Dr. N. Drake.)
f bib-li-à-mā'—nist, s. [Eng., &c., biblio-
mania, and suff. -ist.] One who has a mania
for books. (C. Lamb.)
f bib-li-à-pég'-ic, a. [Eng. bibliopeg(y); -ic.]
[BIBLIOPEGY..] Relating to the art of binding
books. (Webster.)
t bíb-li-à-pê-gis-tic, a [Eng, bibliopeg(v);
-istic..] The same as BIBLIoPEG1c (q.v.).
t bib-li-Šp'—é-gy, s. [From Gr. 818Mov
(bibliom) = . . . a book (BIBLE), and triyvvput
(pégnumi) = to make fast.] The art of binding
books. (Daily Telegraph, Dec. 18, 1882.)
bib'-li-à-phile, s. [In Fr. bibliophile; Port.
bibliophilo , from Gr. 848Atov (biblion) = a
book (BiBLE), and pixos (philos) = a friend ;
from biXos (philos) = loved.] A lover of books.
“I fail to ise in him either the grip or coun-
tersign of a genuine bibliophile.”—J. Whitaker, in the
Times, Feb. 27, 1874.
f bib-li-Šph'-il-ism, s. [From Gr. 88Atov
(bibliom) = a book (BIBLE), biXos (philos) = a
friend, and -ism. I Love of books. (Dibdin.)
t bib-li-Öph'-i-list, s. [From Gr. 8:8Atov
(biblion) = a book (BIBLE), piaos (philos) = a
friend, and suff -ist.] . One who loves books;
a bibliophile. (Gent. Mag.)
f bib-li-à-pho'-bi—a, s. [From Gr. 8:8Atov
gº = a book, and bé80s (phobos) = fear;
om bé8ouat (phebomai) = to fear, to be
afraid.] Fear of books. (Dibdin.)
bib-li–Š-pô1e, s. [Fr. bibliopole; Port. &
Lat. bibliopola ; from Gr. 8-8AtomtéAms (biblio-
pólēs) = a bookseller : BigAtov (biblion) = a
book, and troAéo (póleó) = to exchange or
º goods, to sell.] A bookseller. (Eclec.
lº.
bib-li-à-pôl-ā-cal, a.
bib-li-à-pâl-ic, &
Pertaining to a
[Eng. bibliopol(e); -ical.]
bookseller or to bookselling.
* The form bibliopolical occurs in C. Lamb.
bib-li-àp'-āl-ism, s. [Eng. bibliopol(e);
-ism...] The occupation of a bibliopole ; book-
selling. (Dibdin.)
bíb-li-Öp'—él—ist, s. [Eng. bibliopol(e); -ist.]
A bookseller; a bibliopole. (Todd.)
bíb-li-à-pâl-is-tic, a. [Eng. bibliopolist;
-ic..] Pertaining to a bookseller or to book-
selling. (Dibdin.)
bib'-li–Š-täphe, s. [From Gr. 8:8Atov (bib-
lion) = a book, and rados (taphos) = a burial,
a tomb. ) One who shuts up his books as if
in a sepulchre.
“A bibliotaphe buries his books, by keeping :
4
under lock, or framing them in glass cases.”—Disraeli :
Curios. of Lit., iii. 343.
*bib'-li-à-théc, s. [BIBLIoTHEKE.] (Scotch.)
bib-li-à-théº-cal, a. [From Lat. bibliothe-
calis.] [BIBLIOTHEKE...] Pertaining to a biblio-
theke or library. (Johnson.)
t bib-li-à-the-căr—i-an, s. [From Lat.
bibliothecari(us), and suff. -an.] The same as
BIBLIOTHECARY (q.v.).
f bib-li-Šth-ác-a-ry (English), “bib-li–Š-
théc-ar (Scotch), s. [In Sw. bibliothecarie;
Ger. bibliothekar ; Fr. bibliothécaire ; Ital.
bibliotecario ; from Lat. bibliothecarius = a
librarian.] [BIBLIOTHEKE..] A librarian.
“Master, Doctor. James, the incomparably indus-
trious and learned bibliothecary of Oxford."—Bp. Hau :
Honour of the Married Clergy, i. 28.
f bib-li-à-théke', " bib-li-à-thèque,
* bib-ly-à-théke, bib- li-à-thé—ca
(Eng.), bib'-li-à-théc (O. Scotch), s. [In Ger.
bibliothek ; Fr. bibliothèque ; Sp. & Ital, biblio-
teca ; Port. & Lat. bibliotheca : Dut. biblio-
theck ; Gr. BiBAto6.jkm (bibliothéké) = (1) a book-
case, (2) a library ; from 818Atov (biblion) = a
book, and Lat. theca, Gr. 9;ixm (théké) = that in
which anything is enclosed, a case, a box, a
chest ; from Tü6mut (tithemi) = to place.]
“. . . . the king asking him how many thousand
volumes he had gotten together in his bibliotheke f"—
Donne: Hist. of the Septwagint (1633), p. 16.
bib'—list, s. [In Ger. biblist; Fr. bibliste.
From bible.]
1. Among Roman Catholics: One who re-
gards the Bible as the sole authority in matters
of religion.
2. One who is conversant with the Bible.
bib'-lüs, s. (Latin ; from Gr. 848Aos (bublos)
= the Egyptian Papyrus (Papyrus antiquo-
rum). [BIBLE.] [PAPYRUS.] The Papyrus.
* bi-bod, s. [A.S. bibod = a command.]. A
command. (0. Eng. Hom., i. 25.)
biº-bor-āte, s. [Eng., &c., bi; borate (q.v.).]
Chem. [BoFAx.]
bl—bräc'-te-àte, a. [(1) From Eng., &c., bi
= twice or two, and (2) bracteate (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having two bracts or bracteas.
bíb'—u—loiás, a. [Lat. bibulus = (1) drinking
readily or freely, (2) ready to absorb moisture,
(3) listening readily ; bibo = to drink.]
1. Of things: Readily absorbing moisture.
. 2...Qf persons: Having proclivities to the
imbibing of liquor.
bib'—u—loiás—ly, adv. [Eng. bibulous ; -ly.]
In a bibulous manner, so as to absorb liquid.
(De Quincey.)
*bi-bur'—ien (pa. par. bebered; pret. biburiede),
v. t. [A.S. biburiyed = buried.] To bury.
(Legend of St. Katherine, 2,227.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-bu-yen (pa. par. biboyen), v.i. To avoid,
to flee. :
* bi-cach—en, "bi-kache (pa. par. * bicaught,
becaught, bikaht), v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and O.
Fr. cache – catch..] Te catch, to deceive.
(Relig. Antiq., i. 183.) (Stratmann.)
bi-căl'—car—ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and Eng. Calcarate = spurred ; from Lat.
calcar = a spur.] [CALCARATE.]
Bot. : Having two spurs; doubly spurred.
(Brande.)
bóil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
-cian, -tian = shºn -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
542
bicalle—bicke
*bi-calle, * 'be-calle, v.t. [From Eng. and
A.S. prefix bi, and call.] To call after ; to
80CliSe.
“And bi-calleth of harme and scathe.”
Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,314.
bi-că1-15se, bi-
căl—loils, a. [Lat.
prefix bi = two, and
cal los at s = thic k-
skilmed ; from cal-
lºw m = hardened
skin. %
Bot. : Having two #4
callosities. (Used
of the lips of some
Orchids.) (Gray.)
Such callosities may
be seen below the
middle of the lip in
the genus Spiran-
thes, of which three
representatives have
a place in the British
flora.
“bi-cam, pret. of v.
(Rom. Of Rose, &c.)
bi-căp-i-tä–ted,
a. [Lat. prefix bi
= two, and Eng.
capitated ; from
Laiin capitatus =
having a head ; ca-
put = head.]
Her, . Having
two heads. The
arms of Austria
consist of a two-
headed eagle ; so
also do those of
Russia.
[BECOME.] Became.
}}|CAPITATED.
bi-cap"—su-lar, a. [In Fr. bicapsulaire ; from
Lat. pref. bi = two, and Eng. capsular, having a
capsule ; from capsult = a small box or chest.]
BICAPSUL.A.R.
Bot. : Having two capsules. (CAPSULE.]
(Used chiefly of pericarps.) (Johnson, dºc.)
bi-car'—bön-āte, s. [In. Fr. bicarbonate;
Ger. bikarbonat. From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Eng. carbonate.]
Chem. & Phar. : A name given to the acid
carbonates of potassium, sodium, &c., or to
hydric sodium carbonate (NaHCO3), hydric
potassium carbonate (KHCO3), &c. Also to a
carbonate dissolved in water containing car-
bonic acid gas, as carbonate of calcium thus
dissolved, reprecipitated on boiling. Bicar-
bonate of potassium, KHCO3, is obtained by
passing CO2 gas through a saturated aqueous
solution of K2CO3 (potassium carbonate). It
crystallises in colourless rhombic non-deli-
quescent crystals, which are soluble in four
times their weight of water. It does not give
a precipitate with BaCl2 in the cold. Bicar-
bonate of potassium is a direct antacid, and
is employed in the treatment of acute rheu-
matism, and for removing uric acid from the
system. -
bicarbonate of sodium. NaHCO3,
hydrogen sodium carbonate, obtained by ex-
posing carbonate of sodium to the action of
CO2, carbonic acid gas, which is liberated
from limestone by hydrochloric acid; the gas is
absorbed by the crystals of the Na2CO3.10H2O,
which lose their water of crystallisation and
become opaque. Bicarbonate of sodium is
used as an antacid ; it is supposed to influ-
ence the secretions of the liver, and not to
produce nausea like the potassium salt. It is
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
used in the manufacture of effervescing pow.
ders and drinks, which are usually a mixture
of this salt with tartaric acid, and also enters
into the composition of baking-powders.
bi-ca-ri'-nāte, bi-
căr—i-nāte, a.
[From Lat. pref. bi
= two, and carina-
tws = keel-formed ;
carina = a keel.]
Botany : Two-
keeled ; having two
ribs or keels on the
under side. (Used
specially of the
paleae of some
grasses.) (Gray.)
Thus in the genus
Holcus, of which
the re are two
British representa-
tives—Holcus mollis
and H. lamatus—
the upper palea is bicarinate.
* bi-cas, * by-cas, adv. [O. Eng. and A.S.
bi = by, and cas = chance, hazard ; from Lat.
casus = that which happens, chance..] [CAsł.]
By chance.
“. . . ther forth com bicas."
Rob. of Glow., p. 140.
BICAR IN ATE.
bi-caste, bi-casten, v.t. [Eng. prefix bi,
and cust.] To cast round, to clothe, cover.
(St. Brandan.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-cá'use, adv. [Because.]
* bicch—id, * bicch—ed, * bych-ed, a.
[A different spelling of Eng, picked or pecked
(Skeat). In Dut. bikkel ; Ger. bickel is - a
die, but the English forms bicchel and bickel
were simply invented by Tyrwhitt.) Pecked,
pitted, or notched, in allusion to the spots
marked on dice. (Man of Lawes Tale (ed.
Skeat), p. 159.) Dr. Murray says that the
origin and precise meaning are unknown ;
but that the sense cursed, execrable, shrewd,
suits the context.
* bicchid – bones, bicched — bones,
* byched, bicchel—bones, pl. Dice.
“This fruyt cometh of the bicchid boomes tuo,
Forswering, ire, falsnes, homicide."
Chaucer : C. T., 14,071-2.
* In the “Towneley Mystery,” called the
Processus Talentorum, the executioners of our
Lord are represented as casting dice for his
garments, and one of them, who had lost, ex-
claims—
“I was falsly begyhyd withe thise byched bones,
er cursyd thay be “
* bige (1), s. (Compare Sw, byssja = a bed of
boards.] A small temporary bed made up in
a cottage kitchen. (Halliwell ; Contrib, to
Lexicog.)
bige (2), bise, s. [From Fr. bis (m.), bise (f.)
= gray, grayish-blue ; Port, bis; Sp. bazo =
brown ; Ital, bigio = russet-grey, brown ; Low
Lat. bisus. In Sw. betsming ; Ger. blassblar
and blassgrün. The ultimate origin is un-
known.] A paint, of which there are two
leading colours. (Also used attributively.)
1. Bice, or Blue Bice: A paint of a pale blue
colour prepared from the native blue carbonate
of copper or from smalt.
2. Green Bice : A paint prepared from blue
bice by adding yellow orpiment or by grinding
down the green carbonate of copper.
“Take green bice, and order it as you do your blue
bice : you Inay diaper upon it with the water of deep
green.”—Pearchann.
bi-gé1-lu-li, s. pl. [Lat. prefix bi, and cellula
= a small store-room ; cella = a store-room, a
cell.)
Entom, : A subsection of bugs of the section
Geocores or Aurocorisa. The name bicelluli is
given because the membranous portion of the
hemelytra has two basal cells. The bugs
ranked under this subsection are generally
small red insects with black spots ; they feed
on plants.
bi-gēphº-al-oiás, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two ; Gr. redbaxi (kephale) = head; and suff.
-ous.] Having two heads ; two-headed.
(Webster.) -
biº-gēps, a. (Lat. biceps = two-headed; from
bi = twice, or two, and caput = head.]
1. Gen. : Two-headed.
2. Specially:
(a) Amat. Of muscles: Having two heads
or origins. Three muscles of the human body
have this name applied to them. One is the
Biceps humeri, or Biceps internus humeri, and
a second the Biceps extensor, both of which
are in the arm, and the Biceps femoris, which
is the straight muscle of the thigh.
“. . . the biceps, inserted into the tubercle of the
radius . . ."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., i. 170.
(b) Bot. Of papilionaceous corollas : Having
the claws of the two petals composing the
keel distinct instead of united.
* bi-charme, bi-char—men, v.t. [The sams
as BECHARM (q.v.).] Af
* bi-cherre, * bi-cher—ren, “ bi-char.
ren, v. t. [From A.S. becerram, becyrram = te
turn to, to give up, to betray.] To deceive
(Morris : 0. Eng. Miscellany, 46.) (Stratmann.;
bi-chlor’—ide, s. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and
chloride (q.v.).]
Chem. : A term used in chemistry to denote
a compound containing two atoms of chlorine,
which are united to an atom of an element, as
Hg"Cl3 (bichloride of mercury), or to an
organic radical, as (C2H4)"Cl2 (ethylene bi-
chloride). These are usually called dichlorides,
as ethylene dichloride.
bichloride of gold.
A compound of chlorine and gold supposed
to be contained in the subcutaneous injection
advocated by some for the cure of inebriates.
bichloride of mercury.
Phar. : Hg"Cl2, also called perchloride of
mercury, or corrosive sublimate. It is pre-
pared by heating a mixture of mercuric sul-
phate, HgSoi, with dry chloride of sodium,
NaCl, and black oxide of manganese, MnO2 ;
the corrosive sublimate sublimes ; hence its
maine. Bichloride of mercury occurs in
heavy white masses of prismatic crystals ; it
is soluble in twenty parts of cold water, also
in alcohol and ether. (For tests see MER-
CURIC.) It is a very powerful irritant—when
taken in large doses it causes vomiting and
purging. It is very poisonous ; the best
antidote is white of egg. It corrodes the
skin; it is employed in very small doses as an
alterative in skin diseases, externally as a
lotion, injection, or gargle in chronic skin
diseases, ulcerated sore throats, and chronic
discharge from the mucous membranes.
HgCl2 is a powerful antiseptic ; it is used to
preserve anatomical preparations. Ammonia
added to HgCl2 throws down white precipitate,
NH2HgCl, which is used in pharmacy in the
form of ointment.
biº-chord (h silent), a. [Eng. prefix bi, and
chord.]
Music : Having two strings to each note.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
bichord pianoforte,
Music . A piano possessing two strings to
each note.
bi-chrö'–mate, s. [Lat. &c., pref. bi= two, and
Eng. chromate (q.v.).] [CHROMIC, CHROMIUM.]
bigh-y, s. [A West African negro word (?).]
One of the names for a tree (Cola acuminata),
a native of western tropical Africa, but intro-
duced into the hotter parts of America. It
furnishes the Cola-nuts of commerce. [Cola.]
bi-qip'-i-tal, a. [In Fr. bicipital; from Lat.
biceps, genit, bicipitis = two-headed (BICEPs),
and Suff. -al.] Two-headed. The same as
BICIPITOUS (q.v.). (Used especially of one of
the muscles belonging to the arm.)
“A piece of flesh is exchanged from the bicipital
muscle of either party's arm."—Browne : Vulgar Err.
bi—gip'-i-toiás, a. [From Lat. biceps, genit.
bicipitis = two-headed, and suff. -ows.] [BI-
CEPs.]
1. Zool. : Two-headed ; bicipital.
"Bicipitous serpents, . . .”—Browne.
2. Amat. Of muscles: Having two “heads”
or Origins.
3. Bot. : Dividing into two part it the top
Or bottom.
* bick, s. [BITCH.] (Scotch.)
* bicke, s. [Bitch..] (Prompt. Parm.)
—a
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,




or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, clire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, ce=é. ey = a, qu = rw.
bicker—bicuspidate
543
bick'-er, *byk'—ºre, *bik—ére, *bek—er
Eno.), “byk-kýr (O. Scotch), v.i. [Probably
om Eng. pick; -er, referring to the sound of
a series of blows given with a pick. (Wedg-
wood.) Compare Dut, bikhamer- a pick.
Again pick = to pick, is akin to the verb to
peck. (Compare Ital. beccare = to . peck.)
Cognate with Wel. bikra = to fight, to bicker;
bicre = conflict, skirmish.) [BEAK, PECK,
Pike.]
I. Of persons:
1. To make the noise which is produced by
successive strokes, by throwing stones, or ill
any similar way.
(1) Specially :
(a) To fight by throwing stones.
[See BICKEA (s.), 1.]
(b) To fight by sending forth flights of
arrows, or in any similar way. (Scotch.)
“Yngliss archaris, that hardy war and wicht,
Amang the Scottis bykkerit with all their Inycht.
Wallace, iv. 556. (M.S.)
(c) To carry on petty warfare ; to skirmish,
without reference to the weapons employed.
“Nor is it to be considered to the breaches of con-
federate nations . . . though their merchants bicker
in the East Indies.”—Milton. Ref. in Eng., bk. ii.
ł (2) In a general sense: To fight.
“And at the field fought before Bebriacum, ere the
battailes joined, two eagles had a conflict, and bickered
together in all their sightes."—Holland: Suetonius,
p. 248.
2. To move quickly, with the clatter of
feet.
“Three lusty fellows gat of him a clank,
And round about hilm bicker'd a at anes."
oss: Helenore, p. 47.
3. To engage in altercation, especially of a
petty kind, by word of mouth. [BICKERING..]
II. Of things : To move rapidly forward, or
to play to and fro with a certain amount of
noise ; to quiver, to be tremulous.
“Meantime unnumber'd glittering streamlets play'd
And hurled everywhere their waters' sheen,
That, as they bickered through the sunny glade,
Tho' restless still themselves, a lulling inurmur
made." Thomson. Castle of Indolence, i. 3.
(Scotch.)
bick'-ér (1), *bik-er, bik-yr, “byk—er,
* by—kere, s. [From bicker, v. (q.v.).]
1. Gen.: A quarrel, contention, strife, fight-
ing.
“Betwene the castel of Gloucester and Brinefleld als
Ther was oft. bicker grit, and much harm ido." :
R. Gloucester, 1). 538. (Richardson.)
2. Spec. : A fight carried on with stones.
(Scotch.) A term used among schoolboys.
* Bickers were formerly held on the Calton-
hill, Edinburgh, every evening a little before
dark. In these encounters idle boys, chiefly
apprentices, simply threw stones at each
other. (Campbell: Journey.)
3. A short race. (Scotch.
Ayrshire.)
“Tho' leeward whyles, º my will,
ok a bicker.”
Burns: Death and Doctor Hornbook,
Used chiefly in
bick'-Ér (2), t bi-quour, s. (Gael. biceir = a
small wooden dish. J A wooden vessel made
by a cooper for holding liquor, brose, &c.
(Scotch.)
... ... and tell Peggy to gi ye a bicker o' broth . . ."
–Scott. Heart of Aſidlothian, ch. v.
bick'-Ér-er, s. [Eng. bicker; -er.) A skir-
misher. (Sherwood.)
bicºk-er-fi', s. [Scotch bicker, and fu' = Eng.
Jull.]. As much of any thing, whether dry or
liquid, as fills a bicker.
“It's just one degree better than a hand-quern—it
canna grind a bickerful of Iueal in a quarter of an
hour."—Scott : Pirate, ch. xi.
bick'-ār-ing, * bik'-er-iñg, * bik'-kér-
iiage, * by’—kèr-ynge, pr: par., a., & s.
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As participial adj. (chiefly of things):
Moving rapidly, with or without a certain
amount of noise. U.
(a) Of a quivering flame, or of a faggot, or
anything else burning.
“Of smoke and bickering flame, and sparkles dire.”
Milton. P. L., bk. vi.
(b) Of water in motion in a river or streamlet.
Imprison'd by th.”.” ºnce bick'ring st
Davidson : Seasons, p. 156. (Jamieson.)
(c) Of a sword rapidly whirled round in
battle.
“Or whirl around the bickering blade.”
Byron.: Siege of Corinth, 3.
C. As substantive :
*1. The act of giving resounding blows in
battle; fighting.
“In this so terrible a bickering, ‘. of Wales
. . . showed his wonderful towardnesse."—Stowe :
Edward III., an. 1346. (Richardson.)
2. A skirmish ; a petty fight.
“. . . the feeble bickerings rather than wars of the
decayed States of Greece."—Arnold : Hist. of Rome, ell.
xlv., vol. iii., p. 260.
3. Altercation, strife, or contention by word
of mouth.
“. . . bickerings between the Whigs and the Tories,
and sometimes by bickerings between the Lords and
the Commons.”—Macaulay Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
t bick'-Ér-mênt, 3. [Eng. bicker; -ment.]
The same as BickëRING, s. (q.v.).
“Did stay awhile their greedy bickerment, .. sº
Till he had questioned the cause of their dissent.
Spenger : F. Q., W. iv. 6.
bick'-Érn, s. [Corrupted from beakiron.]
Metal-working : A small anvil, with a tang,
which stands in a hole of a work-bench.
“A blacksmith's flnvil is sometimes made with a
pike, or bickern, or beakiron at one end."—Hoxon.
* bi—clar"te, bě-clart', bi-clar'-ten, v.t.
Eng. prefix bi, and O. Eng. clart (q.v.).] To
aub, to smear, to dirty (in Prov. Emg. and
Scotch, to clart). (Old Eng. Hom., i. 279.)
(Stratman m.)
* bi-clipe, bi-cli—pe—an, bi-clu-pi–en,
bi-cleop—i-en, v. t. [A.S. bi-cleopian = to
call, name, accuse.] To appeal, to accuse.
(Morris : 0. Eng. Miscell.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-clippe, bi-cluppe, bi-clup—pen, v.t.
[A.S. biclyppan, beclyppam.] The same as
BECLIP (q.v.).
* bi-clipped, bi-clupte, pa, par. [BE-
CLIPPED.]
* bi-clá'ge, bi-clá'-sen, v.t. [A.S. beclysan
== to enclose.] To enclose.
* bi-clásed, bi-ciń'-set, pa. par. [BICLUSE.]
* bi-climite, v. [A.S. bi-clutian.) To patch up.
“He biclute thu hit nowiht.”
Ancrem Révole, p. 316.
* bi-cnā’—wen (c silent), v.t. [The same as
BEKNow (q.v.).
bi-colº-lig–âte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi=two,
and colligatus, pa. par. of colligo = to bind or
fasten together; con = together, and ligo = to
tie, to bind.] [COLLIGATE.]
Ornith. : Having the anterior toes connected
by a web. (Brande.)
* bi-col'-mên, v.t. [From A.S. prefix bi, and
col, coll = coal (?).] To blacken with soot.
(Horn., ed. Lumby, 1,064.) (Stratmann.)
bi-có1-6ur, a. [Lat. bicolor = two-coloured;
bi = two, and color = colour.] Of two colours.
bi-có1–6ured, a. [Eng. and Lat. bicolor;
with Eng. suffix -ed.] Of two colours.
* bi-come (pret. *bi-cam), v.i.
(Chaucer.)
[BECOME.]
* bi-com—en, pa. par. [BECOME.]
bi-con'—cave, a.
concavus = hollowed out,
CAve.] (Carpenter.)
f bi-con-gré-gāte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and congregatus, pa. par. of congrego = to
collect into a flock.] [CongregaTE.]
Bot. : Arranged in two pairs; bigeminate,
biconjugate.
bi-con'—ju-gāte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
conjugatus, pa. par. of conjugo = to join to-
gether.] [Conjugate.]
Botany: A term
used when each
of two secondary
petioles bears a
pair of leaflets. It
is called also bi-
geminate. Example
—the leaves of Mi-
nosa unguis Cati.
[BIcongBEGATE.]
Biconjugate pin-
nate, biconjugate-
pinnate : A term
used of a leaf when
the secondary petioles, on the sides of which
[From Lat. prefix bi, and
concave..] [CON-
BICONJUGATE PIN NATE.
tº-sºme
the leaflets are arranged, proceed in twos from
the apex of a common petiole. It is called also
Twin-digitate pinnate, and Bidigitate pinnate.
+ bi-corn, “bi'—corne, t bi-corned, a.
[BICORNIs.]
Lit. & Fig.: Two-horned.
bi-ciºn'—vex, a. Convex on both sides.
bi-cor’—nis, a. & s. [Lat. bicornis = two-
horned : pref. bi- = two, and cornw = a horn.]
A. As adjective :
1. A natomy :
(a) Gen. : A term applied to a muscle when
it has two terminations.
(b) Spec. (a): A term applied to the flexor
Carpi radialis, and the extensor carpi radialis.
2. Bot. : Having
two horns; termin-
ating in processes
like two horns. Ex-
ample — Trapa bi-
cornis, the fruit of
which is like the
face of an ox with-
out the eyes, nose, and mouth, but with two
horns attached. [BIcornous, a.; Bicorn, a.]
B. As substantive:
Bot, (pl. bicornes): Linnaeus's twenty-fourth
Natural order of plants. He included under
it the genera Azalea, Myrsine, Memeclyon,
Santalum, &c.
BICORNIS.
bi-corn'—oiás, a. [From Eng. bicorn (q.v.),
or Lat. bicorm (is), and Eng. suffix -ows.] Two-
horned.
“We should be too critical, to question the letter Y,
or bicornous element of , Pythagoras ; that is, the
making of the horns equal.” — Browne: Vulg. Err.,
bk. v., ch. 19
bi-cor-nute, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
cornutus = horned.] The same as BICORN and
BICORNOUs (q.v.).
bi-cor-pâr—al, a. [From Lat. bicor or bicorpor
(ews), and prefix bi = two, and corpus, genit.
corporis = a body, and suffix -al, J Having two
bodies, bicorporate, bicorporated. (Johnsom.)
bi-cor-pâr-āte, bi-cor’—
pör-ā-téd, a. [From Lat.
prefix bi, and Eng. corpor-
ate, derived from corpus =
the body..] Having two
bodies; bicorporal ; having
the hinder parts in dupli-
cate whilst there is only one
pair of fore paws and a
single head, as in the ac-
companying figure.
* bi-cra—uen, v.t. [Eng. and A.S. prefix bi,
and crave.] To ask, to crave.
bi-cre"—nate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Eng. cremate = having convex teeth.]
Bot. : Twice cremated, that is, crenated and
having the cremations again cut into by more
minute crenatures. KLindley.)
bi-cre-scèn'—tic, a. Having the form of a
double crescent.
bi-cri'r—al, a. [From Lat. pref. bi = two, and
crºss, genit. cruris = the leg, the shank, the
shin..] Having two legs. (Hooker.)
* bi-cii'm-el-ic, adv. [From A.S. prefix bi-
and cumlie = comely..] Becomingly. (Relig.
Antiq., i. 131.)
* bi-cii'm—én, v.i. & t. [A.S. bicuman, becu-
ºna7.] [BECOME.] (Story of Gem, and Ezod.,
960.)
BICORPORATE
bi-ciis'—pid, a. & S. [From Lat.
prefix bi = two, and cuspidatus,
pa. par. of cuspido = to make
pointed ; cuspis = a point, a
spike.]
A. As adjective:
1. Anat.: Having two points or
tubercles. (Dunglison.)
2. Botany : Twice pointed, as
the fruit of Carex lagopodioides.
B. As subst. : The name given Bucuspid.
to the two teeth situated between
the canines and the molars. (Ellis: Amat.
1878, p. 133.)
bi-cis-pid-àte, a. [BicusPID.] The same
as BICUSPID, adj. (q.v.).
bºm, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
\



-cian. -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shùs. -ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cel,
544
bicuspis—bide
bi-ciis'—pis, s. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
cuspis = a point, a spike. )
Amat.: A tooth with two points. (Brande.)
bi-øy-cle, s. & a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Gr. ºxxos (kuklos) = a ring, a circle, a round.]
A. As subst. : A two-wheeled velocipede.
The rider sits on a saddle, and propels the
machine by means of pedals.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or connected
with, a two-wheeled velocipede. [A.]
bi-cy-cle, v.i. [Bicycle, s.) To ride a bicycle.
sº gº
bi'-gy-clèr, s. Same as Bicyclist.
bi-cy-cling, a. & s. [From Ring. bicyclºe);
-ing.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to, connected
with, or derived from performances on a
bicycle.
“The hundred miles bicycling championship . . .”—
Times, March 30, 1880.
B. As substantive : The act or operation of
propelling a bicycle.
“Another, noteworthy feat of bicycling was per-
formed . . .” &
.”—Times, April 3, 1880
bi-ºy–clist. s. [From Eng. bicycl(e), and suffix
-ist.] One who rides a bicycle.
bid (1) “bidde (1), *bid’-den, “béd'-den,
* bede, * bydº-dyn, v.t. [A.S. biddan,
imp. bide, pa. par. bedem = (1) to ask, pray,
intreat, or beseech ; (2) to bid, declare, com-
mand, demand, require, enforce, compel.
(Bosworth.) A.S. and O.S. biddian = to pray:
O. Icel, bidja, beitha = to pray; Dut. bidden
= to pray; (N.H.) Ger., bitten = (1) to re-
quest, to ask ; (2) to ask, to invite ; O.H.
Ger. biljan Goth. bidjan, bidan. Compare
Lat. peto = . . . to beg, beseech, ask. Though
Bosworth gives command as one of the
secondary significations of A.S. biddan, yet.
as the common A.S. word for command is
beodan, and there are similar duplicate terms
in the other Teutonic languages, we follow
Wedgwood and Skeat in separating this bid
from the one which follows:] [Bid (2).]
1. To pray, to ask, to entreat.
“Alle he fellen him thor to fot
To bethen methe and bedden oc.”
Story of Gen. and Erod., 2497-8.
“. . . . Lord, undigme and unworthy
I am to thilk honour that ye me bede.”
Chawcer: C. T., 8235-6.
"I To bid beads or bedes:
1. Originally : To pray prayers with or
without a rosary to count them upon.
2. Subsequently : To count the beads of a
rosary, each, bead dropped passing for a
prayer. (Nares.) [BEAD, BEDE, BIDDING..]
“Fitz-Eustace, you with Lady Clare
May oid your beads and patter prayer.”
Scott . Muronion, vi. 27.
2. To care for, to value. (Scotch.)
“As to the first place, now bid I not to craif it,
Althoch it be Mnestheus wont to have it;
Nor I bid not to striffe and wyn the gre,”
Dowg. : Virgil, 134, 24. (Jamieson.)
bla-prayer, s. [BIDDING-PRAYER.]
bid (2), *bidde (2), *byd', *bide, * bede
(pret. bade, bid, * bad, * badde; pa. par. bid,
bidden, “bydden), v.t. [A.S. beddam, pret. bead,
pa. par. boden = to command, order, bid, will,
offer, enjoy. (Bosworth.) In Icel. bioda ; Sw.
bjuda = to bid, to command ; Dan. byde,
both = to offer, to invite ; Dut. bieden, gebieden
= to offer, to tender; Ger. bieten = to offer,
tender, present ; gebieten = to command, to
order; O.H. Ger. biwtam, biotan ; Goth.
biudan.]
1. To command, to order, to enjoin.
(a) Literally:
“. . . slack not thy riding for me except I bid thee,”
–2 Kings iv. 24.
(b) Figuratively:
“For his was not that open artless soul
That feels relief by bidding sorrow flow.”
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 8.
2. To invite, to ask, to request to come to
a feast, a party, or anything similar.
“. . . as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.”
—Matt. xxii. 9.
3. To announce, to declare.
(1) Publicly :
Spec. : To proclaim, to announce by means
of a public functionary, or at least publicly.
(a) In a favourable sense : To announce to
friends and the public.
*|| To bid one's banns : To announce one's
banns.
“Qurbans thrice bid 1 and for our wedding §
My kerchief bought ! then press'd, then forc' º *g
dº/.
(b) In an unfavourable sense: To denounce;
to proclaim publicly with hostile feeling or
intent.
“Thyself and Oxford, with five thousand men,
Shall cross the seas, and bid false Edward battle."
Shakesp.: Hen. VI., iii. 8.
‘ſ Thus it is often used in the phrase to
bid defiance to, meaning to defy openly.
“Of nature fierce, untameable, and prou
He bids defiance to the gaping crowd."
Granville.
(2) Privately : To declare, to pronounce in
the domestic circle.
“. . . pray you, bid
These unknown friends to 's welcome.”
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, iv. 8.
"I Probably such phrases as “to bid one
God speed" (2 John 10), and “to bid one fare-
well” (Acts xviii. 21), are a modification of
this meaning, though the opinion of Johnson
is worth consideration that they may mean to
pray God that one may speed well, to pray that
One may fare well, in which case the verb bid
is No. 1, and not No. 2.
4. To offer, to make a tender; to announce
What price one is prepared to give for a speci-
fied article. (Used especially in connection
with auctions.) (Lit. & fig.)
“To give interest a share in friendship, is to sell it
by inch of candle; he that bids most s have it."
Collier: Friendship.
*| (a) To bid fair (fig.): To offer a fair pro-
spect ; to afford a probability of ; to have a
well-grounded hope.
“And Jupiter bids fair to rule again.”
Cowper: Conversation.
(b) To bid high : To offer a high price for
anything at a real or imaginary auction.
“And each bade high to win him to their side."
Granville.
bid, bid'-den, pa. par. [BID.]
*I Bidden is used also as a participial ad-
jective. [BIDDEN.]
bid, s. [From bid, v. (2).] That which is
“bidden " at an auction; an offer at an auc-
tion.
* bi-dāf-fén, v. t. [The same as BEDAFF
(q.v.)] (Chaucer: C. T., 9,067.)
* bi-dagged, pa. par.
* bi-dag’—gen, v.t. [From A.S. bi, and dea-
gean = to dye, to colour (?).] To splash.
(Alisaunder, 5,485.) (Stratmann.)
bid'—ale, s. [Eng. bid, and ale.] An invitation
of friends to drink at a poor iman's house, and
there to contribute charity.
bid-da—ble, a [Eng, bid, v. (2); -able.]
That can be bidden ; obedient ; pliable in
temper. (Scotch.)
“A biddable bairn, a child that cheerfully does what
is desired or enjoined.”—Jamieson,
bid-da—ble-nēss, s. [Scotch biddable; -ness.]
Disposition to obey ; compliant temper.
(Jamieson.)
bidº-da-bly, *bidº-da-blie, adv. [Eng.
biddab(le); -ly.) Obediently. (Jamieson.)
bid'—den, byd'-den, “be-den, pa, par.
& a. [BID.]
[BIDAGGEN.]
“. . . where they were bidden to sit down.”—
Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
*bidº-dér (1), *bid'—dère, *byd’—dér (1), s.
[Eng. bid (1), v., and suff. -er.) A beggar.
“Of beggeres and of bydders . . .”
Piers Plowman, p. 139. (Richardson.)
bidº-dér (2), S. [From Eng. bid (2), v., and
suff. -er. In Dut. bieder; Ger, bieter.] One
who makes an offer at an auction.
“. . . being torn from you and sold like beasts to
º first bidder."—Darwin: Voyage round the World,
CIA. KX1.
Bid'—dér—y, s. [Corrupted from Beder, Bi-der,
Bi-dar, a town in the Nizam's country in
India, about sixty miles from Hyderabad.]
biddery-ware, s.
Comm. : An alloy made at Biddery or Bidar.
Dr. Heyne states its proportions as–Copper,
8 ; lead, 4; tin, 1. To three ounces of this
alloy sixteen ounces of zinc are added when
the alloy is melted for use. It is coloured by
dipping into a solution of sal-ammoniac, Salt-
petre, common salt, and sulphate of copper.
bide (2), * bi-den (Eng.),
I (2) *g #%
This colours it, and the colour forms a ground
for the silver and gold inlaying. Chisels and
gravers are employed, and after the inlay
is complete, the ware is polished and stain
Another formula gives, zinc 128, copper 16,
lead 4, tin 2. (Knight, &c.)
bid'—difig (1), *bidº-difige,” byd-dyiige,
* bydº-dyn (1), pr. par. & S. [BID (1), v.]
A. As present participle: In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive: The act of praying, spe-
cially with a rosary of beads.
“Byddynge or praynge: Oracio . . .”—Prompt. Pars.
*I Bidding prayer:
Eccles. : An expression used in pre-Reforma-
tion times in the sense of “praying prayers,”
i.e., praying. In the medieval church the
priest was accustomed to read out a list of
persons, and things for which the prayers of
the faithful were requested. In England, in
the sixteenth century, this list was replaced
by a form setting forth the subjects to be
remembered by the people when bidding their
beads (that is, saying the rosary, in other
words, saying their prayers, or praying).
When the two verbs § (1), BID (2)] were
popularly confounded the original meaning of
the phrase was lost sight of, and bidding was
taken as an adjective = that enjoins or com-
mands. Bidding prayer then came to mean
“an exhortation to intercessory prayer," and
is so used by some Roman writers (cf. Rock :
Church of Our Fathers, ii. 354). In the Eng-
lish Church the bidding prayer is an invita-
tion to the people to pray for the Royal
Family, Parliament, &c. It is said before the
sermon at visitations, assizes, and ordinations,
and before the university sermons, and is fol-
lowed by the Lord's Prayer.
bid'-ding (2), “bid-dunge, *bid'-dying,
* by d'– dying, * by d'– dyńge, * bid'-
diunge, pr. par., a., & S. (BID (2), v.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb,
C. As substantive:
1. The act of commanding or ordering ; the
state of being commanded or ordered ; com-
mand, order.
(a) Literally :
“So sore I º;
I durst not bre The Romawnſ of the Roº.
(b) Figuratively:
“As the branch at the bidding of Nature,
Adds fragrance and fruit to the tree.
Byron : Transl. of a Romaic Love Song.
2. An invitation to a feast or party.
“. . . the particulars of the feast, the invitation, tº
rejection, and the consequent bidding of other guests,
. . ."—Strauss: Life of Jesus, 1st ed. (1846), vol. ii., § 78,
p. 130.
3. A bid or order made at an auction.
(Sometimes in the plural.)
“. . . . a crowd of buyers, whose spirited biddings
brought the sale to a very satisfactory conclusion."-
Baily Telegraph, Oct. 25, 1877.
bidº-dy (1), s. [Of unknown origin.]. A
domestic fowl, specially a chicken. (Col.
loquial.) tº ith me.”
**śwww. iii. 4.
bīd-dy (2), s. [A familiar dimin. of Bridget.)
An #. servant-girl; a maid-servant. ğ
Anner.)
* bide (1), v.t. [BID (2).] (Spenser.)
bide, * bydo
(Scotch), v.t. & i. . L. Ger bidan =
to bide, abide, wait, remain, tarry, enjoy,
expect; Sw, and O. Icel. bida; O. H. Ger.
pitan ; Goth, beidan.] [ABIDE.]
A. Transitive :
1. To await ; to wait for.
“The wary Dutch this gathering storm foresaw,
And durst not bide it on the English coast.”
Bryden : Annus Mirabilis, 170.
2. To abide, to endure, to suffer.
* (a) Obsolete in English.
“Poor naked wretches, whereso'er you are,
That bide the pelting of this pitiless storm 1"
Sha . . Lear, iii. 4.
(b) Still used commonly in Scotch.
“Prove we our fate—the brunt we'll bide f"
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 16.
B. Intransitive :
1. To abide, to dwell, to stay, to reside, to
live in a place.
#te, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pune, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pêt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
bidel—bier
545
(a) Obsolete in English.
tº *
era Iloilº lll n 11] In U18 . Cymb., iii. 4.
(b) Still common in Scotch.
“‘But, my good friend, Woodbourne is not burned,”
said Bertrain. "Weel, the better for them that bides
in’t.'"—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xlv.
2. To continue ; to remain.
(1) In a place.
“Safe in a ditch he bides, . -
With twenty trenched gashes on his head.
- Shakesp.: Macbeth, iii. 4.
(2) In a state.
“Happy, whose strength in thee doth bide."
Milton : Fransl. of Psalm lxxxiv.
C. In special phrases :
(1) To bide at, to byde at.
a) To persist.
“. . . .gif he will saye and byd att that the mess is
ydolatrie."—Corsraguell to Willok, in Keith's Hist.,
App., p. 196. (Jamieson.)
(b) To adhere to ; to abide by. [ABIDE.]
“. . ., bot ye walf haif bidden att the judgement of
the ancient doctouris."—Corsraguell to Willok, in
Reith's Hist., App., p. 198. (Jamieson.)
(2) To byde be, to bide by: To stand to ; to
adhere to. (Jamieson.)
* bid-el, s. [The same as BEADLE (q.v.).]
* bi-dé–le, “bi-dé-lèn, v.t. [A.S. bedcelan =
entirely to divide, to deprive.] To deprive.
(Ormulum 4,677.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-dé'—lid, bi-dé-lèd, pa. par. [BIDELE.]
* bi-dé1've, * bi-dél'—vén, bi-dél—uén,
v. t. [A.S. bedelfan = to dig in or around, to
bury.] To dig in, to bury. [BEDELvin.] (Relig.
Antiq., i. 116.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-dén'e, adv. [From A.S. pref. bi, and ene (?).
(Stratmann).] Together. (Ormulwm, 4,793.)
bi-déns, s. [In Fr. bident; Sp. & Ital bidente.
From Lat. bidens = having two teeth ; bi,
prefix = two, and dens, genit. dentis = a tooth.
So called from the two awns or teeth Crown-
ing the fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae (Composites), and the sub-
order Tubuliflorae. Two species occur in
Britain, the Bidens cernua or Nodding Bur,
and the B. tripartita or Trifid Bur-marigold.
[BUR-MARIGOLD.]
bi’—dent, s. [From Lat. bidens = having two
teeth or prongs; prefix bi = two, and dens,
genit. dentis = a tooth.] A kind of spear
having two prongs.
bi-dént'—al, t bi-dén—tial, a. [From bi =
doubly, and dentalis, from dens = a tooth.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Having two prongs more or
less like teeth.
2. Zool. & Palaeont. : Having two teeth; or
two teeth or tusks so conspicuous as to cause
the others to be passed over without notice.
hidental reptiles, 8.
Palaeont. : The name given by Mr. Andrew
Geddes Bain, surveyor of military roads in
South Africa, to certain notable reptiles found
there about 500 miles east of Capetown. The
name was given because of their possessing
two long curved and sharp-pointed tusks.
Professor Owen founded for them the genus
Dicnyodon, and considered them to belong to
a new tribe or order of Saurians. (Q. J. Geol.
Soc., vol. i., pp. 317, 318, &c.) [DICNYODON.]
bi-dént-àte, bi-dén—tā’—ted, a. [Lat.
prefix bi = two, and dentatus = toothed; from
dens, genit. dentis = a tooth.]
1. Zool. : Having two teeth or tooth-like
processes.
2. Bot. : Two-toothed ; having two projec-
tions like teeth. Doubly-toothed has a quite
distinct meaning, viz., that the teeth are them-
selves again toothed, or the serrations them-
selves serrate, as may be seen in many leaves.
bi-dént'—éd, a.
bidens = having two teeth or prongs.]
same as BIDENTATE (q.v.).
bi-dén-tíd'–3—ae, s. pl. [BIDENs.] A family
of Composite plants belonging to the tribe
Senecionideae. Type BIDENs (q.v.).
bi-det' (pron. bid—ét and bi-dā'), s. [Fr.
kºdel Ital, bidetto; Gael. bideach = (as adj.)
wery little, (as s.) little creature; Welsh bidan.
w: * ſeeble man.]
ºn ~ *
[In Fr. bidenté. From Lat.
The
#
# 1. A small horse.
“I will return to myself, mount my biziet in dance,
and curvet upon my curtal."—B. Jonson : Masques.
2. A form of sitting-bath used for washing
the body, the administration of injections, and
treatment of haemorrhoids.
bid'—hook, s. [Etym. of bid doubtful, and
Eng. hook.]
Nawt. : A small boat-hook.
* bi-did-rén, v.t. [A.S. bedydrian = to de-
ceive, to charm.] To delude. (Ormulum,
15,391.)
bi-dig'-i-táte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and digitatus = having fingers or toes;
from digitus = a finger.] [DIGIT.] Having
two fingers or two toes.
Bot. Bidigitate pinnate, Bidigitato-pinnate:
Twin digitate pinnate. [BICONJUGATE PIN-
NATE.]
bi-diing, * 'by'—diing, pr. par., a., & s.
[BIDE (2).]
A. & B. As present participle & adjective :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. Plural: Sufferings. (Scotch.)
“Or forc'd to byde the bydings that I baid.”
Ross: Helenore, p. 87. (Jamieson.)
2. A residence, a habitation.
“. . ; they brought us into their bidings, about two
hº from Harborough, . . .”—Hackluyt. Voyages,
. 809.
“At Antwerp has my constant biding been.”
-* -1. º Rowe.
biº-dòn, s. [Fr. bidon.]
Weights & Measures : A measure of liquids
of about five quarts, used by seamen.
* bi-drāb-eled, pa. par.
* bi-drāb'-lèn, v.t. [L. Ger. bedrabbeln.] To
drabble.
* bi-drive, v.t. [A.S. bidrifam = to drive
off, to constrain, to follow.] To drive about.
(Layamom, 6,206.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-dröppe, v.i.
[BEDRABLE.]
The same as BEDROP
(q.v.).] To drop. (Piers Plowman, passus
xiii. 321.)
* bi-dröpped, pa. par. [The same as BE-
DROPPED (q.v.).]
bīd-u-oiás, a. [Lat, biduus = continuing two
days ; from prefix bi = two, and dies = day.]
Lasting for only two days. (Treas. of Bot.)
*bi-dwelt—i-èn, v. t. [A.S. pref. bi, & dwelian,
dweligam = (1) to err, to mistake ; (2) to ob-
scure, mislead..] To lead astray, to confound.
(Legend of St. Katherine, 1,258.) (Stratmann.)
* bie, * bye, v.t.
(Chaucer.)
* bie, * bee, * bighe, s. [A.S. beah, beh, bach
= a circular ornament of metal, as a bracelet,
a neckring or necklace, a garland or a crown ;
Icel. bagua, Dut. bigge; Fr. bague ; Ital. ba-
gua.] A gem or ornament of jewelry. [BEIGHE.]
“Bies of gold or crowns of laurere."
Bochas, iv. 102.
“With a round bye that did about gone
Of golde, and perre, and stones that were fine.”
Bochas, viii. 184.
*|| In the eastern counties females' ornaments
are still called bighes. (J. S. in Boucher.)
bié'—bér-ite, s. [From Bieber, a place near
Hanau in Hesse Cassel; suffix -ite.]
Min. : A subtransparent or translucent
mineral usually stalactitic or investing other
minerals. Its sp. gr. is l'924; its lustre
vitreous; its colour flesh and rose-red ; its
composition: sulphuric acid, 1974 to 30.2 ;
oxide of cobalt, 16:50 to 38-71; water, 38.13 to
46'83, with traces of other ingredients. Found
at Bieber in Germany (see etym.), in Austria,
and in South America. It is called also Rho-
dalose (q.v.). (Dana.)
biè—bér-stein-i-a, s. [Named after Mar-
shall von Bieberstein, a Russian naturalist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Rutaceae (Rueworts), and the tribe
Rutea. The species are herbaceous plants
having pinnate leaves and racemose flowers,
with five sepals, five petals, and five ovaries.
They occur in Central Asia.
* biè-bêr-stein-è-ae, s. pl.
STEINIA.]
[ABY.] To suffer, to “aby.”
[BIEBER-
Bot. : An order of Endlicher's not now re.
cognised. Type BIEBERSTEINIA (q.v.).
* bieche, 8. [BITCH.]
bield, beild, s. [BEILD, 8.]
bield, beild, v.t. [BEILD. v ..] (Scotc.
bièld'—y, bièl—y, beild-y, a. [Ben
(Scotch.)
+ bien, pres. indic. of †). [BE.] Are. (Enº, ta. *
Gilds: Ear. Eng. Text Soc., p. 27.)
* bién, bein, “beyne, a & adv. [BEIN.]
A. As adjective : Wealthy : well provided.
(Scotch.)
B. As adverb : In a state of comfort.
“What is the tane but a wasfu' bunch o' cauldrife
rofessors and ministers, that sate bien and warm
when the Pºiº remnant , were warstling wi
hunger, and cauld, and fear of death . . ."—Scott:
Heart of Midlothian, ch. xii.
* bien—fait, s. [BENEFIT.]
bi-śn-ni-al, a. [In Fr. bienmal, bisannuel;
Sp. biendl ; Port, bienmal ; Ital. biennio.
From Lat. biennis, biennalis = lasting two
years; bi (prefix) = two, and amnus = a year.]
A. As adjective: ſº
Bot. & Ord. Lang. : Requiring two seasons
to reach maturity and ripen its seeds, and
then dying.
“Then why should some be very long lived, others
only annual or bicºnnial 1"—Ray : The Wisdom.
in Creation.
B. As substantive:
Bot. & Ord. Lang. : A plant which requires
two seasons to reach maturity and ripen its
seeds and then dies. Botanists sometimes
mark such a plant with 3, which is the symbol
of Mars, because that planet is two years in
making a revolution round the sun.
“Biennials are plants living for the space of two
}. only : that is, if growing in their natural
abitats, and left entirely to themselves. The carra-
way, carrot, and celery are examples.”—Keith. Bot.
Lexic. (1837), p. 23.
bi-śn-ni-al-ly, adv. [Eng. biennial; -ly.]
Once in two years; every two years. (Todd.)
* bi-e—ode, pret. of v. Went around. (Laya-
mon, 1,188.) (Stratmann.)
bièr (1), * bi-ere, * be—are, * be—ere,
* bere, s. [A.S. baer, bere = (1) a bier, (2) a
portable bed ; from beran = to bear. Sw.
lik-bār = a bier (lik = a corpse); Dan. baare
= a hand-barrow, a bier; Dut. badºr; (N.H.
Ger. bahre = a hand-barrow, a bier; O.
Ger. bara ; Fr. bière ; Prov. bera; Ital. bara;
Lat. feretrum ; Gr. ºpeperpov (pheretron) = a
bier, a litter.] [BEAR, v.]
I. Literally :
* 1. A person or thing borne; a burden; a
Corpse on a bier.
“The dolefulst beare that ever man did see,
Was Astrophel, but dearest unto mee."
Spenger: Astrophel.
2. Spec. : A hand-barrow adapted to carry a
corpse, or coffin, or both. The only difference
between a bier and a stretcher, litter, or even
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN BIER.
a hand-barrow, arises from the sacred p
for which it was employed. Anciently, the
wealthier classes were carried to the grave on
funeral couches.
“And he came and touched the bier, and they that
bare him stood still.”—Luke vii. 14.
II. Figuratively:
1. A coffin. (Poetic.)
“And the fair wreath, by Hope entwined,
Lies withered on thy bier."
Hemans : To the Memory of General Sir R-d P-k—m.
2. A grave in which a deceased person has
been laid. (Poetic.)
“Drop upºn Fox's grave the tear,
"Twill trickle to his rival's bier.”
Scott : Marmion ; Introd. to Canto i.
"I To bring to (one's) bier: To bring to the
gºve to put to death ; to cause the death
Oſ.
bºlſ, báy;.póat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

*ian, -ciian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
§46
bier—big
t bier– s. The church road along
which funerals, pass. It was popularly be:
lieved, and still is in many places, that the
passage of a corpse ever afterwards gave a
sight of way.
“Where their ancestors left, of their land, a broad
and sufficient bier-balk to carry the corps to the
Christian sepulture ; how men pinch at such bier.
balks, which long use and custom, ought to be in-
violably kept for that purpose.”—Homilies: B. ii. 237.
YSier-right, s. An ordeal by which a
person, accused of murder, was required to
approach the corpse upon the bier, when it
was alleged that if he was the murderer the
wounds would gape afresh and shed tears of
blood.
“. . . the grant of a proof by ordeal of Lier-right,
unless any oš them should prefer that of combat.”—
Scott : Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xxi.
* bier (O. Scotch), * beer (0. Eng.), s.
mology doubtful.]
Weaving : A count of forty threads in the
warp or chain of woollen cloth. The number
of warp-threads is counted by biers; the
threads are termed ends.
“Also another coarse-coloured thread through every
two hundred threads, so as to distinguish the number
of biers or scores of threads in the br of the said
cloth."—Maxwell ; Sel. Trans., p. 398. (Jamieson.)
*bierd—ly, *bier—ly, a. . [BURDLY.] Large
and well-made. (0. Scotch.)
“Then out and spake the bierdly bride,
Was a goud to the chin.”
Jamieson : Popular Ball., ii. 133.
* bier—ly, a. [BURLY, s. (O. Scotch.).]
* bies, * bijs, s. [Contracted from O. Eng.
bissyn (q.v.).] Fine linen.
“. . . and of peerl and of bies and of purpur . . ."—
Wycliffe (ed. Purvey): Apoc. xviii. 12.
“. . . clothid with bijs and purpur . . ."—Ibid, 16.
biès'—tifig, bees'—ting (generally in the
plural bièst-iñgs), s. [A.S. bysting =
beestings, the first milk of a cow after calving.]
[BEEST. J
f biett—le, beet-Ae (le as el), v. , [Dimin.
from A.S. betan = to make better, to improve.]
[BEF.T.] (Scotch.)
1. Of persons: To
(Jamieson.)
2. Of plants (spec. of crops): To look better;
To recover from injury. (Jamieson.)
bi-fa'—ci—al (ci as shy), a. [Lat. prefix bi,
and facies = a face..] Having two faces.
(Dana : Zoophytes, p. 285.)
* bi-fal—den, v.t. [BIFOLD.]
*hi-falle, * bi-fallen, v.i. & t. [BEFALL.]
(Romawnt of the Rose; Chaucer, C. T., 679, &c.)
* bi-fúñg—én (pret. bifeng, bivonge), v.t. [A.S.
biſon (prep. bi-fangen, bi-fongen) = to encom-
pass.] To take about. (Layamon, 829.) (Strat-
"man?".)
bi-far-i-oiás, a. [Lat. bifarius = two-fold,
double ; from prefix bi = two, and fari = to
speak, )
* A. Ord. Lang. : Capable of a two-fold in-
terpretation. (Johnson).
B. Bot. : Ranged in two rows, the one op-
posite to the other, as the florets of many
grasses. Called also Distichous.
bi-far-i-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. bifarious; -ly.]
In a bifarious manner.
* A stem or twig is bifariously hairy when
between two joints the hairs are on the ante-
rior and posterior parts, whilst in the next one
they are on its two sides. (Martyn.)
* bi-fel, pret. of v. [BEFALL.] (Story of Gen.
and Exod., 963.)
* bi-fé1–1én, bi-vá'ol-lén, v.t. [A.S. be.
[Ety-
grow better in health.
fyllan = to fell, slay.] To fell. (Layamon,
829.) (Stratmann.)
bi'—fér-oiás, bif'-ér-oiás, a. (Lat. bifer,
from prefix bi = two, and fero = to bear.]
Double bearing; producing anything, as fruit,
&c., twice in one season. §
“Some ſtrees] are biferous and triferous.”—Sir T.
Browne : Tracts, p. 70
bíf-fin, f beau-fin(eau as 6), t bee—fin, s.
[Though the spelling beaufin seems to suggest
a French etymology, yet according to Wright,
Mahn, &c., the word is derived from Eng.
beeſ, to which, in a raw state, the pulp has
been compared.]
1. A kind of apple cultivated in Norfolk.
2. A baked apple crushed into a flat cake.
bi'—fid, a. [In Fr. bifide ; Lat. bifidus = cleft in
two ; prefix bi = two, and fid, the root of
jimdo = to cleave, to split.]
Bot. : Split partly into two; half divided.
into two ; two-cleft. (Johnson.
# bi-fid-à-téd, a. [From Lat. bifidatus.]
The same as BIFID (q.v.). (Johnson.)
* bi-fille, pret. of v. [A.S. befeol.] [BEFALL.]
(Chaucer.)
* bi-fin-den (pret. bivond; pa. par. bifunden),
v. t. To find. (Rob. of Glouc., 267.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-fle—an, v.t. [A.S. beflean = to flay, to
skin. The same as BEFLAY (q.v.).]
* bi-fle-den, v.t. [Ger. befluten.)
(Layamom, 25,738.)
* bi-fle-on, v.t. [A.S. befleogan, befleon = to
flee, to escape.] To flee, to escape. (0. Eng.
Hom., i. 169.) (Stratmann.)
bi-flör'—ate, a. [In Fr. biflore; from Lat.
prefix bi, and floreo = to bloom, to blossom ;
flos, genit. floris = a flower; suffix -ate.]
Bot. : Bearing two flowers, biflorous.
biº-flór-ois, a. [From Fr. biflor(e); Eng.
suffix -ows, or Lat. prefix bi ; flos, genit. floris
= a flower, and suffix -ows.] [BIFLORATE.]
Bot. : Bearing two flowers, biflorate. (Crabb.)
bi'—foil, s. [In Fr. bifolić = two-leaved; from
Lat. prefix bi = two, and folium = leaf.) A
British orchid (Listera ovata), the common
Twayblade. [LISTERA.]
To flood.
bi-fold. a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, and
Eng. fold.] Twofold, double.
“That cause sets up with and against thyself
Bifold authority.”
Shakesp...' Troil. and Cress., v. 2.
* bi-fold'e, bi-fal—den, v. t. [A.S. biſealdan
= to enfold.] To enfold, to envelop. (Ayen-
bite, 8.)
* bi-fo–len, pa. par. [A.S. biſeolan = to com-
mit, deliver.] To commit, place.
w Helle the we wereir in bifolen.”—0. Eng. Hom., i.
bi-fo'-li-āte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and foliatus = leafy ; from folium = a leaf.]
Having two leaves. (Webster.)
bi-fo'-li-Öl-âte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two ; and dimin. of folium = a leaf.]
Bot. : Having the common petiole of its leaf
terminated by two leaflets, springing from the
same point.
* bi-fon, *bivon, v.t.
compass.] To comprise, to encompass.
Eng. Hom., i. 9.) (Stratmann.)
[A.S. biſon = to en-
(Old
b1–för—āte, a. [From Lat. biforus = having
two doors; prefix bi = two, and foris = a
door.] Having two perforations. (Brande.)
* bi–for–en, prep. & adv. [BIFORN, BEFoRE.]
pi-för-ines, s. [From Lat. biforus = having
two doors ; bi = two, and foris = a door.]
Bot. : The name given by Turpin to cells in
certain plants of the order Araceae, which
have an opening at each end, through which
the raphides generated inside them are after a
time expelled. (Lindley : Introd, to Botany.)
bi'—form, a. [From Lat. biformis and biforma-
tus = two-formed ; prefix bi = two, and forma
= form, figure, shape.]. Having two forms;
excelling in two forms, figures, or shapes.
“From whose monster-teeming womb the Earth
Receiv'd, what much it mourn'd, a biform birth.”
Croza!!: Transl. of Ovid, Metam, 8.
bi'—formed, a. [Eng. biform ; -ed ; from Lat.
biformis = two-formed.] [BIFor M.] Com-
pounded of two forms. (Johnson.)
bi-form'-i-ty, s. [Eng. biform ; -ity; from
Lat. biformis = two-formed..] [BIFoRM.] The
state of existing in two distinct forms or
shapes.
“Strange things he spake of the b{formity
Of the Dizoians; what mongrel sort
Qf living wights; how monstrous-shap'd they be:
And how that man and in one consort.
Afore : Song of the Soul, P. 1, C. 8, st. 70.
* bi'—forn, * biforen, prep. & adv.
A. As prep. : Before.
“Whanne sich oon thou seest thee biforn.”
The Romnaunt of the Rose.
[BEFor E.]
IB. As adv. : Before-hand.
“Whan that our Lord had warned him biforn
Ghawcer : C. T., c. 521.
bi-frén—téd, a... [From Lat. bifrons, genit.
bifrontis = with two foreheads or faces; prefix
bi = two, and frontis, genit. of from s = the
forehead.] Having two fronts.
“Put a case of wizards o'er his head,
That he may look iſº. as he speaks."
b
B. Jonson : Poetaster, v. 3.
* bifálen, v.t. [A.S. befulam = to befoul. The
same as BEFOUL (q.v.).] (Ayenb., 178.) .
bi-für-căte, bi-für'-că-têd, pa. par. & a.
[BIFURCATE, v.i.] Two-forked.
“A small white piece, bifurcated, or branchin
two, and finely reticulated all over.”—Woodwar
bl—für'-căte, v.i. [In Fr. bifurqué. From
Low Lat. bifurcatus; pa. par. of bifurcor = to
part in two directions; Class. Lat, bifurcus =
two-pronged ; prefix bi, and furca = a fork.]
To divide into two branches. (Crabb.)
bi-für—că'—tion, s. [In Fr. bifurcation; from
Lat. bifurcus.] [BIFURCATE.] Division into
two prongs or parts.
“. . . in a bifurcation, or division of the root into
two parts."—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.
f bi-für'—coiás, a. [From Lat. bifurcus; prefix
bi = two, and furca = a two-pronged fork.
[Fork.] Two-forked. [BIFURCATE.] (Coles.)
big, *bigg, * bigge, a & adv. [Etymology
somewhat doubtful. Mahn considers it a
contraction from Wel. beichiog, beichiawg =
burdened, loaded, pregnant with child ; from
baich. = burden ; Arm. beach. Wedgwood de-
rives it from O. Icel. boega = a swelling, which
would connect it with Eng, bulge, belly, bag,
&c. Skeat essentially agrees with Wedgwood.
[BAG, BELLY, BUI.G.E.]
A. As adjective:
I. Distended.
1. Lit. : Distended, swelling, protuberant;
with special reference to female pregnancy.
(l) Of the females of man or the inferior
animals :
* (a) Formerly followed by of.
“His gentle lady,
Big of this gentleman, our theme, deceas'd
As he was boru." Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 1
(b) Now with is used instead.
“A bear big with young hath seldom been seen."--
&C0%.
into
Æ
(2) Of plants:
“Lately on yonder swelling bush
Big with Inally a cominon rose,
This early bud began to blush.”
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of persons: º
(a) Swelling with joy, grief, anger, or other
emotion, making the heart feel as if it would
burst.
“Thy heart is big, get thee apart and weep."
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
(b) Swelling with pomp or vainglory, tumid,
proud.
“. . . to the mueaner man, or unknown in the court,
seem somewhat solemu, coy, big, and dangerous of
look, talk, and answer."--Ascham. Schoolmaster.
(c) Swollen with consciousness of knowing
some portentous event approaching.
“Now big with knowledge of approaching woes,
The prince of augurs, Halithreses, rose.”
& Pope: Odyss. ii. 185-6.
(2) Of things:
(a) In the abstract, standing for persons, in
senses 2 (1), (a), (b), or (c). .
“Big passions strutting on a petty stage.”
Wordsworth p #. bk. iii.
(b) Of events : Pregnant with something to
which immediate or more remote futurity will
give birth.
“The great, th’ innportant day,
Big with the fate of Cato and of Rome.”
Addison.
II. Requiring no distention to make them
great, they being so naturally and truly.
1. Of material things: Literally great in
space or in bulk.
“A troubled ocean, to a man who sails in it, is, I
think, the biggest object that he can see in motion."-
Spectator.
2. Of menta, conceptions: Great, sublime.
“. . . when the idea under the consideration be.
cornes very big, or very small.”—Locke.
3. Of persons: Without pretence; mentally
or morally great, brave or magnanimous; or
admittedly of high social standing.
“What art thou? have not I
An arm as big as thine? a heart as big
Thy words I grant are bigger . . .
Shakespeare: Cymbeltne, iv. º.
Waller.
* . . *
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pº
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=fi au = ºw.
IB. As adverb : In a pompous Inanner ;
pompously, tumidly, with swelling words.
“‘My good ally talks big," he said."-Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
big-bellied, a. (Vulgar.)
I. Of persons:
1. In an advanced state of pregnancy.
(a) Literally :
“Children and big-bellied women require antidotes
somewhat inore grateful to the palate."—Harvey.
(b) Figuratively:
“When we had laught to see the sails conceive,
And grow big-bellied with the wanton wind."
Shakesp.: Mid. Might's Dream, ii. 2.
2. With a protuberant stomach, fat.
“He [William Rufus) was in stature somewhat below
the usual size, and big-bellied."—Swift : Hist. of Eng.,
Reign of Will. 11.
II. Of things: Protuberant,
“Now shalt thou never see the salt beset
With a big-bellied gallon flag.onet."
Bp. Hall : Satires, blº. vi., B. l.
big-coat, s. A greatcoat ; an overcoat.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
big-corned, a. Having large grains.
“The strength of big-corned powder loves to try."
Dryden : Annus Mirabilis, 149.
Whig–game, s. A collective name for the
larger wild animals of a district.
f big-named, a.
40r lofty name.
“Some big-nam'd composition."
Crushaw : Poems, p. 108.
Having an illustrious
big-sea-water, s. The rendering of a
North American Indian word meaning Sea.
“Built a wigwan in the forest, .
By the shining Big-Sea-Wuter."
Ilongfellow. Song of Hiawathu. V.
big-sounding, a. Loud sounding, sound-
ing pompously.
“Big-sounding sentences, and words of state."—BP.
Bull.: Satires, bk. i., s. 3.
big-swoln, big swoln, a.
great extent. Used—
(a) Of the waves of the sea.
“The big-swoln waves in the Iberian strealm."
Aruyton. Polyolbion, s. 1.
(b) Of the heart under the influence of
ennotion.
Swollen to a
“Might my big-swoºn heart
Vent all its griefs, and give a loose to sorrow."
Addison.
big-wig, s. An official of high standing ;
a person of note or importance. (The term
refers to the large wigs formerly worn by
persons of rank and position.)
• Other obvious compounds are : Big-boned or
big boned (Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 180;
Dryden : Pal. and Arcite); big-wddered (Pope :
Odyss., bk. ix. 282). -
big, s. [BIGG.] (Chiefly Scotch.)
* bi-gab'—ben, v.t. [A.S. prefix bi, and gabban
= to scoff, to delude.] To deceive. (Rob. of
Glouc., 458. 15.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-ga—len, v.t. [A.S. prefix bi, and galam =
to sing, to enchant..] To enchant. (Layamom,
19,256.) (Stratmann.)
*big-am, *big'-am-às (pl. big'-ams, big-
am—i), s. [In Fr. bigame; Sp., Port., & Ital,
bigamo; Eccl. Lat. bigamºus = married to two
women. From Lat. bi, and Gr. Yámos (gamos),
(1) a wedding, (2) marriage.] A bigamist.
(a) Of the Latim form bigamus, pl. bigami :
“And therefore was it alleged against this goldsmyth
that he was bigamus.”—IIall : Hen. VIII., all. 35.
“No bigami, that is, none that had been twice
married, or such as married widows, were capable of
it, [the benefit of clergy, because such could not receive
ers.”—Burnet: Hist. Reform., ii. 323.
(b) Of the English form bigam, pl. bigams :
“. . . as the law of bigamy, or St. Paul's ordaining
that a bigam should not be a deacou or priest.”—By.
Peacock, in the Life of him by Lewis, p. 285.
* big'-am-a, s. [A fem, form, not classical, of
bigainist.] [BigAMIST, B.]
“Greater is the wonder of your strickt chastitie, than
it would be a nouell to see {.." a bigama.”—Warner :
Addit. to Albion's England, bk. ii. (AEichardson.)
big'-am-ist, s. [O. Eng. bigam; -ist; or Eng.
bigam(y); -ist; or Lat. bigam(us); with Eng.
suffix -ist.]
A. Of a man : One who commits bigamy,
one who marries a second wife before the
death of the first.
big—bigging
“By the papal canons, a clergymnan that has a wife
cannot have an ecclesiasti enefice; much less can
a bigamist have such a benefice according to that law.”
—A yliffe.
B. Of a womam : A woman who marries a
second husband while the first one lives.
* g *
big'—am-oils, a. [From Latin bigamus.]
[BIGAM.] Pertaining to bigamy ; involving
the commission of bigamy, as “a bigamous
marriage.”
* big'-am-às, s. [BIGAM.]
big-ăm—y, *big-am-ie, s. [Fr. bigamie; Sp.
Port., Ital., & Low Lat, bigamia. ] [BIGAM.j
A. Ordinary Language :
1. Formerly. (Generally). In the etym. sense :
The wedding of two women in succession,
marrying twice. [B. I.]
“Which is a plain proofe yt concerning ye prohibi-
cion of any ino wines then one and the forbidding of
bigamy by ye wedding of one wife after another, was
the special ordinance of God and not of Saint Poule."
—Sir T. More : Workes, p. 229.
2. Now. (Specially): The marrying of
another woman while the first wife is still
living, or of a man while the first husband
still lives. [B. II.]
“He settled in a third parish, and was taken up for
bigamy.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
B. Law :
I. Canon Law :
1. The marrying of two virgins, one after
the other, the sin or crime being held to be
committed even if the first had died before
the second was wedded.
2. The marrying of a widow.
3. The marrying of a woman who, though
not ceremonially wedded, has still allowed
some one to have intercourse with her. If
bigamy of any of these kinds were committed,
the offender could not take holy orders.
II. Common Law: The act of marrying a
second time, while the first husband or wife is
still known to be living. By 5 Edward I.,
passed in 1276, it was punished with death.
In 1603, during the reign of James I., it was
made felony, without benefit of clergy. By
35 Geo. III., passed in 1794, the capital penalty
was modified into imprisonment or transporta-
tion. If a person, marry a third, wife, while
the first two are living, the offence is still called
bigamy. In the United States bigamy is every-
where treated as crime, punishable by fine and
imprisonment, differing in the different states.
T Digamy signifies simply a second mar-
iage, bigamy implies that such a marriage
takes place whilst the first wife is still alive.
[DIGAMY.]
* bi-gān, pret. of v. [BEGIN.] Began.
“He sette foot on erthe, and fast bigan to flee."
Chaucer : C. T., 296.
* bi-gāh'g—én, v.t. [A.S. begangan, bigangam
= (I) to go over, to perambulate; (2) to follow
after.] To compass, to surround. (Layamon,
23,702.)
* bi-ga'-pên, v.t. [A.S. prefix bi, and geapan
= to gape.] [BEGAPE.] To gape at. (I.egend
of St. Katherine, 1,262.) (Stratmann.)
big-a-róon', s. [Fr. bigarreau (?).] The large
white-heart variety of cherry.
* bi-gås'—tér, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and gaster; Gr. Yaorrip (gastēr) = the belly.]
Anatomy : A name given to muscles which
have two “bellies” or protuberant portions.
* bi—gat, pret. of v. [BEGET.] (Story of Gen.
and Ezod., 708.)
bi-gēm'—in-āte, a. . [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and geminatus (pa. par. of gemino) = to
double, from geminus = born as a twin, gemini
= twins.]
Botany: The term applied when each of two
secondary petioles in a plant bears a pair of
leaflets. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed.,
p. 465.)
* bi—gen, v.t. [A.S. bygan, bycgan.] [BUY.]
(Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,166.)
bi'-gén–er (pl. bi'-áēn-èrs), s. (Lat. adj.
bigener, descended from two different races,
hybrid; bi = two, and genus = birth, descent.]
Bot. : A hybrid between plants belonging to
different genera. Such mule plants are short-
lived and sickly ; it is only those which arise
547
between closely allied species which manifest
any considerable amount of strength.
“. . . . bigeners, that is to say, mules between
different genera."—Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed.
(1839), p. 849.
* bi-gēte, *biyéte, *bi-gaete, 3. [From
bigeten, v. (q.v.).] Winnings, spoil, acquisi-
tion.
“Habram gaf him the tigthe del
Of alle is begete . . .”
Story of 6en. and Exod., 895-6."
* bi-gēte, v.t. [BEGET.]
* bi-gé't—él, a. [From O. Eng. biget; and
Suff. -el.] Advantageous.
“He maden swithe bigeted forward.”
Story of Gen. and Exod., 1,992.
* bi-gēt'—én, v.t. [A.S. begitan = to get.)
[BEGET.]
1. To acquire ; to obtain.
and Exod., 91.1.)
2. To beget. (Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,180.)
3. To require.
“‘Iacob,' wath he, “quat wiltu bi-geten.'”
Story of 6en, and Earod., 1,666.
(Story of Gen.
4. To prevail.
“for scrith me thret, ne mai ghe bi-geten
for to don hint chasthed for-geten.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 2,021-2.
bigg, big,” byg (Scotch), * bigge (0. Eng.)
v. t. & i. [Icel. byggia ; Sw. bygia.] To build
A. Transitive :
(a) Old English :
“Kirkes and houses brent nouht than wild he spare,
Ther the Inglis had bigged, he made it wast and bare."
R. Brune, p. 62.
"I Still used in the north of England.
(b) Scotch :
“I'm sure when ye come to your ain, Captain, ye'll
no forget to bigg a bit cot-house there !"—Scott : Guy
Mannering, ch. lv.
B. Intransitive :
“The gray swallow bigs i' the cot-house wa'."
R. Nithsdale: Song. (Jamieson.)
bigº; f big, s. [Icel. bygg = barley; Dan. byg
= barley; O. Sw. biwgg.] Another name for
bere (Hordewm hexastichum). [BERE, BEAR.]
“Bear or bigg (a kind of ; with four rows on
each head) is sown from the beginning to the 20th of
May."—Pur. Durisdeer, Dumfr., Statist. Acc. of Scot-
land, iv. 469. (Jamieson.)
big-gar, s. [Scotch bigg = to build, and suffix
-ar.] A builder, one who carries on a building.
“ Item, to advise gif the chaplaine hes the annuell
under reversion, and contributis with the biggar."—
Acts Mary 1551, c. 10. (3/urray.) Jamieson.}
big-gén, v.t. [BUGGEN.]
big'—gin (1), s. [BIGGING.] (Scotch.)
*big'—gin (2), *big-gén(0. Eng.), “bigº-gón
(O. Scotch). [In Fr. begwin = a cap or hood,
worn by Beguines.] [BEGUINE.] A cap or
hood, worn—
1. By Beguines or other women.
NET.]
[BIGGo-
“. . . . an old woman biggin for a nightcap."—
Massinger : The Picture, iv. 2.
2. By children.
* From the biggin to the nightcap : From
infancy to old age.
“. . . being a courtier from the biggin to the night
cap.”—B. Jonson : Silent Woman, iii.6.
3. By men.
(a) A night-cap.
“A biggen he had got about his brayne,
For in his headpeace he felt a sore payne.”
Spenser: Shep. Cal., v.
(b) See also Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV., iv. 4.
A part of the dress of a barrister, perhaps the
coif of a serjeant-at-law. g
“One whom the good
Old man, his uncle, kept to th’ inns of court,
And would in time ha’ inade him barrister,
And rais'd hipm to his sattin º and biggen."
City Match (O. Pl.), ix. 362. (AWares.)
big'—gin (3), s. [Corrupted from piggin (q.v.).]
1. A small wooden vessel, more accurately
called a piggin. -
2. A small bag or metallic vessel perforated
below with smaï holes to hold coffee-grounds
while boiling water is poured upon them.
(Wright.)
big-ging, * big-gin, . * Yºmº,
* byg-gyn, pr: par., a., & S. ... [BIG, v.] [In
Icel. bigging = building..] A building; a house,
properly of a larger size as opposed to a cottage.
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding i. those of
the verb.
bóil, boy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ;-expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel.
548
biginne—bigotically
C. As substantive:
1. The act or operation of building.
*I mind the bigging o't.”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. iv.
“Fyre blesis in his hie biggingis swakkit.”
Doug. : Virgil, 260, 1. (Jamieson.)
3. Sojourn, abode, dwelling.
“long bigging is here nogt god.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 717
3. A building ; a house.
“Tho was non biging of allegipte
lichles, so manige dead thor kipte.”
Story of Gen. and Earod., 3,163-4.
“And frae his theckit biggin taks her way.”
Rob. Galloway: Poems, 32. (Jamieson.)
'ºne. v.t. & i. [The same as BEGIN
(q.v.).
“bi-gin'-niāg, bi-gin—ninge, pr. par. & s.
[BEGIN.] (Chaucer.)
big'—git (1), pa. par. & a. [Bigg.] (Scotch.)
biggit—land, s. Land on which there
are houses or buildings, as opposed to land
with no shelter upon it for a person in a
storm. (Barbour.)
“And quhen they com in biggit-land,
Wittail and mete yneuch thai fand."
Barbour, xiv. 383, M.S. (Jamieson.)
biggit-wa's, s. [Scotch biggit = Eng.
built, and was = Eng. walls.] Buildings,
houses.
“Woe's me ! the time has been, that I would have
liked ill to have sate in biggit-wa's waiting for the
news of a skirmish fought within ten miles of me!"—
Scott: Old Mortality, ch. xix.
“big”—git (2), pa. par. & a. [A.S. bigan, bugan,
bygan = to bow, to bend..] Bent, inclined (?).
(Scotch.) (King Hart.)
“Bot fra thai saw thair sute, and thair semblie,
It culd thane bre, and biggit thame to byde.”
Åing Hart, i. 24. (Jamieson.)
big-gón-èt, t big-ăn-ét, s. [Dimin. of
ng. biggin (q.v.) = a coif or cap, a biggin.]
[BIGGIN.] (Scotch.) A linen cap or coif, of
the fashion worn by the Beguine sisterhood.
“Good humour and white bigomets shall be
Guards to my face, to keep his love for me.”
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 84. (Jamieson.)
“The young gude-wife, strong in the charms of her
Sunday gown and biggonet, threw herself in the wa
of receiving the first attack, while her Inother . . .”—
Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xiii.
* bighe, s. [BIE, S.]
big-horn, s. [Eng, big; -horn.] An American
sheep (Ovis montama), found in the Rocky
Mountains.
bight (gh silent), s. [A.S. bige, byge = (1) a
turning, corner, bending, angle, bosom ; from
bigan, bigean, bugan = to bend. In Sw.,
Dan., & O. Icel. bugt = a flexure, a bay, a gulf,
a bight; Dut. bogt ; Ger. bucht.] [Bow.]
1. Geog. : A bend in the sea-coast, forming
an open bay; as the Bight of Benin.
2. Nautical : The loop of a bent rope, a
round of rope or cable when coiled, any round
bend or coil except the end ones.
3. Farriery : The inward bent of a horse's
chambrel, and the bent of the fore-knees.
(Bailey.)
* † The bight of the arm : The hollow of the
elbow-joint. (J. H. in Boucher: Article Bie.)
* bi—gile, v. t. [BEGUILE.] (Romawnt of the
Rose.)
* bi-gir-dle, * bi-gūr-del, s. [A.S. big-
gyrdel, bi-gyrdel; M. H. Ger. bigürtel..] A
girdle, a purse. (Piers Plowman.)
bi-girt, pa. par. [The same as Begint.)
bi-glän'-du-lar, a. [From Lat, prefix bi,
and Eng. glandular = furnished with glands.]
[GLAND..] *
Bot. : Furnished with double glands, double
glanded. (Webster.)
big"-ly, " byg—ly, a. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Commodious, habitable.
“Scho wynnit in a bigly bour;
On fold was none so fair." *
Błudy Serk, st. 2 (Jamieson.)
2. Pleasant, delightful. (Border Minstrelsy.)
big"-ly, *big-li, adv. [Eng.: big; -ly.] Bluster-
ingly, pompously, conceitedly.
“To be the Inay’r of some poor paltry town;
Bigly to look, and barb'rously to speak."
* ADryden.
t big-nēss, s.
1. Large size.
[Eng. big, -ness.]
'big-nó'-ni-a, s.
big-no-ni-à-lès, s. pl.
"The brain of man, in respect of his body, is much
larger than any other animal's ; exceeding in bigmess
three oxen's brains.”—Ray: On the Creation.
2. Size, whether great or small.
." Several sorts of rays make yibrations of several
bignesses, which, according to their bignesses, excite
sensations of several colours; and the air, according to
their bigmesses, excites sensations of several sounds."—
A'ewton. Opticks. .
3. Pomposity, swagger. A puffed and un-
easy pomp, a bigmess instead of greatness.
(Leigh Hunt : Men, Women, and Books, ii. 15.)
* Bigmess is now obsolescent, size taking its
place. g
(In Fr. bignone; Dut., Sp.,
Port., & Ital. bigmonia. Named after Abbé
Bignon, librarian to Louis XIV., and patron
of the botanist Tournefort.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, that of the trumpet
flowers, constituting the typical one of the
order Bignoniaceae or Bignoniads. It has four
perfect stamens, two long and two short. The
species, which are numerous, are nearly all
BIGNONIA.
of an ornamental character, owing to their
fine large trumpet-like monopetalous corollas,
colored red, blue, yellow, or white. They
are trees or shrubs, in the latter case often
climbing ; found in or sometimes even beyond
the tropics of both hemispheres, and con-
stituting a feature in the flora of the regions
which they inhabit. Many are from the
warmer parts of America; India also has
various species. One of the latter, the Bigmo-
mia Indica, called in the Bombay presidency
Taetoo, has supra-decompound leaves, from
four to six feet long, panicles of flowers about
five to six feet long, and legume-like capsules
more than two feet long by three and a half
inches broad, Several bignonias have been
introduced into the hot-houses and green-
houses of this country, and one—the Bigmonia
radicans—will grow in the open air. It is a
beautiful climber with rooting-joints, which
enable it to adhere to walls.
big-nó-ni-ā-gé-ae (R. Brown, Lindley, &c.),
bignoniae (Jussieu) (both Latin), big-nó'—
ni-āds (Eng.), s. [BIGNONIA.)
Bot. : An order of plants, ranked by Dr.
Lindley as the type of his Bignonial Alliance.
The stamens are five, but always one and
sometimes three are abortive, so as to make the
species tetradynamous or diandrous plants.
The ovary is two or spuriously four-celled
and polyspermous. The capsule is two-celled,
and sometimes so long as to appear like a
legume. The inflorescence, which is terminal,
is generally somewhat panicled. The leaves
are mostly compound. The bignoniads are
trees or shrubs, as a rule climbing. They are
highly ornamental plants from the tropics of
both hemispheres. The known species number
about 500.
big-nó'-ni-al, a. [From Low Lat. bigmoniales
= pertaining to the Bignonia (q.v.).]
Bot. : Pertaining to the Bignonia genus.
Bignomial Alliance: An alliance of plants.
[BIGNONIALES.]
[Plural of Low Lat.
bignomiales = pertaining to the Bignonia
(q.v.).] *
Botany. The Bigmonial Alliance: Lindley's
forty-ninth alliance of plants. It is ranged
under his sub-class Perigynous Exogens, and
includes the orders Pedaliaceae, Gesneraceae,
Crescentiaceae, Bignoniaceae, Acanthaceae,
Scrophulariaceae, and Lentibulariaceae (q.v.).
* bi-got'e, pa, par.
big-à-téd, t big-āt-têd a.
* big-ăt'-i-cal, a.
* bi-gold, s. [From A.S. bi = . . . near to (?);
and Eng, gold, referring to the yellow hue of
the corolla.] [MARIGOLD.] An obsolete name
for a plant Chrysanthemum segetum, the Corn
Marigold or Yellow Ox-eye. (Gerarde.)
* bi-gon, pa: par. [BEGo.] (Layamon, 24,598.)
(Stratmann.)
f big-ăn—ét, s. [BIGGONET.]
* bi—goonſ, pa. par.
big-ăt, s. & a.
[BRGONE.] (Chaucer.)
[In Dan. f bigot (s.); Ger.
bigott (a.); Fr. bigot (the modern sense of
the word not arising till the fifteenth cen-
tury); Low Lat. bigoti, pl. A word for which
a superfluity of etymologies have been given.
It is deeply rooted only in the English and
French tongues. Barbazan, Malone, and
Michel consider it a corruption of the word
Visigoth, which might become Visigot, Bi-
sigot, Bigot, a view which Littré thinks pro-
bable. According to an old chronicle quoted
by Du Cange, Rollo, the first Duke of Nor-
mandy, being required to kiss the foot of
King Charles, as having received Neustria in
fief, contemptuously replied, “Nese Bigot ” =
Not so, by God. Hence the king and court
nicknamed him Bigoth. Littré, however,
thinks it probable that this story was invented
to explain the word. Wace, as quoted by Du
Cange, says that the French called the Nor-
mans bigoz or bigos. Cotgrave affirms that
bigot is an old Norman word = for God's sake.
Bullokar (ed. 1656) thus defines it : “Bigot,
an hypocrite ; also a scrupulous or supersti-
tious person. The word came into England
out of Normandy, where it continues to this
day in that sense.” Trench derives the word
from Sp. bigote = a mustachio, and supposes
that the people of that nation, wearing on
their lips the hirsute appendages now spoken
of, while the other nations of Europe had
smooth faces, came to be called bigots, that is,
men of the mustachio. Standing afterwards
as the type of religious intolerance, they so
degraded the word bigot that it came to have
its present meaning. (Trench, on the Study of
Words, 2nd ed., pp. 80–82.) A number of
authors derive bigot from the Franciscan ter-
tiaries called Beguttae, Bigwtta, Beguimaº, Be-
guins, or in Ital. Bizochi, the latter-named word
being from bigio = russet-grey, brown, which
was the color of the habit they wore. To this
view Wedgwood assents, while Skeat con-
siders that Wace's statement given above in-
dicates the correct etymology. He believes
bigoz or bigos to be of Scandinavian origin,
though its modern signification has come from
its application to the Beguins or Beguttae.]
[BEGUIN, BEGUTTAE.]
A. As substantive :
1. A person unreasonably wedded to his
own opinions on religious or other matters,
and disposed to think hardly of, and, if op-
portunity arise, to persecute those whose
views differ from his own.
“His theological writings, though too moderate to
be pleasing to the bigots of any party, had an immuense
reputation.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng. ch. iv.
2. A Venetian liquid measure containing
the fourth part of an amphor or half a boot.
# IB. As adjective:
1. Of persons or mations : Unreasonably
wedded to one's opinion.
“. . . . in a country more bigot than ours.”—Dryden :
Limberham, Epist. Ded.
2. Of things : Expressing disapproval of a
person or persons for holding opinions in
which one does not concur.
“. . . contracts with bigot frown her sullen brow.”
.Mason : Elegy on the Death of a Lady.
[The same as BEGoTTEN
(q.v.).] (Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,618.)
[Eng. bigot;
-ed.] Obstinately wedded to one's opinions,
and intolerant to those who hold other views.
. . . The extreme section of oue class censists of
bigoted dotards . . .”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. ii
4 &
big'—öt-éd—ly, adv. [Eng. bigoted ; -ly.] In a
bigoted manner ; with obstinate prejudice and
relentless intolerance. (Todd.)
[Eng. bigot ; -ical.] Bi-
goted.
“. . . an upstart and new-fangled invention of souns
bigotical religionists.”—Cudworth : Intel. Syst., p. 18.
* big-ăt'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. bigotical; -ly.]
In a bigoted imanner; bigotedly.
“. . . superstitiously or bigotically zealous for the
worship of the gods."--Cudworth : Intel. Syst., p. 274.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

•r, wēre, wolf, work, whá, son; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e.
bigotick—bilander
549
"big-5t’—ick, a. [Eng. bigot; -ick.] Bigoted.
“. . . a bigotick polytheist, . . .”—Cudworth : Intel.
Syst., p. 686. 2
big'—é—try, * big-ăt—try, s. [In Sw, & Ger.
bigotterie ; Fr. bigoterie.]
1. Unreasonable, blind, and obstinate ad-
herence to one's own religious or other
opinions, with intolerance to those who hold
Other views.
“. . . the stern and earnest bigotry of his brother."
–Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
b *|| It is sometimes, though rarely, followed
y to.
“Were it not for the bigotry to our own tenets, ..."
– Wattts.
2. The opinions thus tenaciously held, or
the intolerant actions to which they have led.
“Our silence makes our adversaries think we persist
in those bigotries, which all good and sensible men
despise."—Pope.
* bi—grae’—den, v.t.
(q.v.).]
* bi-grai'—ven, pa. par.
* bi-gri-pen, “bé-gripe' (pret bigrap), v.t.
[A.S. begripan = to gripe, to chide.] To com-
prehend, to reprehend. (Gower.) (Stratmann.)
* bi—gripte, pret. of v. [M. H. Ger. begripfem.]
Took, caught. (Gawaine and the Green Knight,
214.)
[The same as BEGREDE
[BEGRAve.]
[Eng. pref. bi, and
(Gower.)
* bi—growe, pa. par.
owe = grown.] Grown around.
(Stratmann.)
* big-såme, a. [Eng. big; suff. -some.] Some-
what big. (Trench.)
* bi-gyle, v.t. [BEGUILE.] (Chaucer: C. T.,
13,097.)
* bi—gy1'ed, pa. par. [BEGUILE.] [Romaunt of
the Rose.)
* bi-gyn'ne, v.t. & i.
Tale of Meliboews, &c.)
* bi-gyn'-nyńg, pr. par. & s. [BEGINNING..]
(Rom. of the Rose.)
* bi-hal—ven, “bihaluen, v.t. [O. H. Ger.
behalbon = to surround. J. To surround.
“Harde he bihalwen ther in Oyses."—Story of Gen.
and Erod., 3,355.
* bi—ha'ing-Én, " bi-ha'h-gi-án, v.t. [A.S.
bihangiem = hung round..] To hang round.
bi-hâr’—ite, s. [In Ger. biharit; from Bihar-
berg, near Retzbanya in Hungary, where it
Occurs.]
Min. : A mineral coloured yellowish to
green, brownish, or dull yellow. The hard-
ness is 2'5; the sp. gr. 2-737; the composition
silica, 41-74 ; alumina, 13°47; magnesia, 2892;
lime, 4'27 ; potassa, 4'86; water, 4:46, with
traces of sesquioxide of iron and soda. The
lustre and the feel are greasy ; the mineral is
doubly refracting.
* bi—há'—tén, v.t.
* bi—hā’—wen, v. t. [A.S. bihawian = to see
clearly.) To look at. (Mamming: Hist, Eng.,
ed. Furnivall.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-hédde, * bi—hède, * bi-hé'd-en, v.t.
[A.S. behedam. = to watch, heed, or guard ;
O. H. Ger. behuotem.] To heed, to guard.
(Reliq. Antiq.) (Stratmann.)
*bi-hede, *bi-heede, *bi-heaf-di-en, v.t.
The same as BEHEAD (q.v.).] To behead.
(ºr (ed. Purvey), Matt. xxiv. 10; Luke
[BEGIN.] (Chaucer:
[BIHEET.] To promise.
ix. 9.
* 701-heelde, pr. & pa. par. of v. [BEHELD.]
“Where thou biheelde her fleshly face."
Romawnt of the Rose.
* bi-heest, s. [BEHEST.]
“And youre biheest take at gre."
Chaucer: The Romaunt of the Rose.
• bi-heet, *bi-heete, *bi-hoote, *bi-hô–
ten, “bi-haten, v.t. [BEHIGHT.]
“For to holde myn avow, as I the biheet."
Chaucer : C. T., 374.
* bi-hee—tere, s. [A.S. behatan = to vow, to
promise; suffix -ere.] One who promises.
“. . . Jhesus is maad biheetere of the betere testa.
ment.”— Wycliffe (Purvey), Heb. vii. 22.
* bi-hee-tinge, pr. par... (BiHeet.] (Wycliffe
(ed. Purvey), 1 Tim. ii. 10.)
* bi-hef-dunge, pr: par. & S.
[A.S. biheaf-
dung.] [BIHEDE.] Beheading.
* bi-hen-gen, “bi-hon, v.t. [A.S. bihangen,
bihongen, pa. par. of bihon = to hang round.]
To hang round. (Ormulum.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-heol-den, “bi-hel-den, v. t. [A.S. bi-
heldan, bihyldan = to pour over.] To pour over.
* bi—heste', *bi-hoste', s.
BEHEST (q.v.).]
* bi-héve, *bi-heeve, a. & s. [A.S. bihoſlie.]
A. As adj. (Of the form biheve): Profitable.
(0. Eng. Hom.) (Stratmann.)
B. As subst. (Of the form biheve, biheeve):
Profit. [BEHoof.]
* bihlöTh, pret. of v. [A.S. bihlyhham = to
laugh at..] Laughed at. (Shoreham, 102.)
* bihof, s. [A.S. behof (?)] Behoof.
* bi-holde, * bihulde, *bihalde, * bi-
healden, v.t. [The same as BEHold (q.v.).]
“How he is semely biholde and see."
The Romaunt of the Rose.
[BIHENGEN.]
[The same as
* bihon, v.t.
* bi-hô'—tén, pa. par. [BEHIGHT.]
* bi-hº've (pret. bihoſte), v.t. [BEHow E.]
“And if such cause thou have, that thee
Bihoveth to gone out of contree.”
The Romawnt of the Rose.
* bi-hove–li, * bi-hof-lich, * bi-hul—fi-
lik, a. [A.S. bihoflic.] Needful, necessary;
profitable.
“Alswile als hem bihulfilik bee."—Story of Gen. and
Exod., 408.
* bi-ho-ven, “bi-ho'—fi-èn, v.t. [The same
as BEHOVE (q.v.).]
* bi-hôve-siim, *bi-hôf-sam, a.
able. (Ayembite.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-hu-den, v.t. [A.S. behydan.] To hide,
to conceal. (0. Eng. Hom.)
* bi—hyn'de, prep., a., & adv,
* bi-jāp'e, v. t. [The same as BEJAPE (q.v.).]
bi'-jou (jou as zhà), s. [Fr. bijou ; prob.
from Arm. bizou, bézou, bezew = a ring, a circle,
an ornament worn on the fingers ; from biz =
a finger.)
1. Lit. : A jewel, a trimket.
2. Any small object of great beauty;
a “gem.” (Used also adjectively.)
“The bijow house in Park Lane."—Miss Braddon :
Bead Sea Fruit, ii. 3.
bi-joute'—rie, bi-joſit"—ry (j as zh), s. [Fr.
bijouterie = jewelry; bijoutier = a jeweller.]
[B1JOU...] Jewellery, trinkets, for personal
adornment ; articles
of vertu.
* bijs, S. [BIES.]
bi'—ju-gāte, a. [Lat.
bijwgis, bijntgus =
yoked two together;
bi = two, and jugwm tº
= a yoke (YokE);
suff. -ate.]
Bot. : The term ap-
plied when a pinnate
leaf has two pairs of
leaflets.
Profit-
[BEHIND.]
bi-ju-goûs, a. [From .
Lat., bijugis, bijugus,
and suff. -ows.] [BI-
JUGATE.] The same
as BIJUGATE.
bík, bikh, bikh-ma, vish, vish—a, or
ât—i-vish—a. [In Mahratta vish = poison.]
In India :
1. Gen. : Any poison.
2. Spec.: The root of the Indian aconite.
* bi-kache, v.t.
bike, byke, * byeik “beik, s. [Icel. biikar
= hive.]
RIJUGATE LEAF.
[BICACHEN.]
I. Literally:
1. A building ; a habitation.
“Momy burgh, mony bour, mony big bike."
Gawaine and Gol., ii. 8.
2. A hive, nest, or habitation of bees, wasps,
OT antS.
“As bees bizz out wi' angry fyke, .
When plundering herds assail their byke."
**t
- * Burns: Tam O'Shanter.
IL Figuratively:
1. An association or collective body.
“. . . that endured pit, prison-house, and transport
ation beyond seas . . A bonny bike there's o' them :"
—Scott : Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. xii.
* To skail the byke : To disperse an assembly
of any kind.
2. A valuable collection of any kind when
acquired without labour or beyond one's ex-
pectation. (Jamieson.)
* bi-kën (1), v.t. [BEKENNE (1).]
* bi-ken (2), (pret. bikenede), v.t. [The same
3S º (q.v.).] (Wycliffe (Purvey), Acts
xxi. 40.
* bi-ker (1), s. [BEAKER.]
*bik'-Ér (2), *bik'—yr, s. [BICKER.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* bi-kèr-vén, "bi-cor-vén, v.t. [A.S. becor-
Jem = cut off, beheaded ; pa. par. of beacorſan.]
To cut off. (Seint Marherete.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-know, *biknowen, v. t. & i. [BEkNow.]
* bil (1), s. [BILL (1).]
* bil (2), s. [BILL (2).]
bi-lā'-bi-āte, a. [In Fr. bilabié; from Lat.
prefix bi = two, and labia = lips; plur. of
labium = a lip.]
Bot. : Having two lips.
bi-la-gin-i-āte, a [From Lat. prefix bi=
two, and lacinia = the lappet or flap of a
garment.] [LACINIATE.]
Bot. : Doubly laciniate.
* bi-lac-chen (pa. par. bilagt), v.t. [A.S.
geldeccan (pret, geldehte).] To take, to catch,
to seize, to take away.
“. . . solle him was sarray bilagt."—Story of Gen. and
Azod., 773.
* bi-la-den, v.t. [A.S. beladav = to bring, lead
by, mislead..] To lead. (Stratmann.)
* bi-lakke, v.t. [BILK.]
bi-lā’—16, s. (A local Philippine word.]
Nawt. : A two-masted passenger boat of a
peculiar type in use in the Bay of Manilla, in
the Philippine Islands, called also guilalo.
bi-läm'—él-lāte, bi-lām-èl-lā–ted, a.
[In Fr. bilamelle ; from Lat. prefix bi = two,
and lamella = a small plate of metal ; dimin.
of lamina = a thin plate of metal.]
Bot., &c. : Formed of two lamellae or plates.
Example, the stigma of Mimulus.
bi-läm'—in–ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and lamina = a thin plate of metal.]
Phys. Science: Formed of two laminae or
thin plates.
“A transverse bilaminate partition
Bowman: Physiol. A mat., i. 256.
* bi'-länd, s. [From Lat. prefix bi, and Eng.
land.] A peninsula.
* Trench says it was used before the word
peninsula was introduced into English.
“From hence a great way between is that Biland or
demy isle which the Sindi inhabit.”—P Holland: Am-
mianus Marcellinus, bk. xxii., ch. viii.
bíl'—an-dér, běl'—an—dér, s. (Eng. by =
near ; land, and suff. -er. In Dut. bylander;
Ger. binmenländer ; from binnen = within,
. . ."—Todd &
º
§º.
B11 ANDER.
land = land, and suff: -er; Fr. belandre ; Sp. &
Port. balandra.] A small two-masted vesse.
boil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, Éem; thin, this; sin, aº ; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.



-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious= shùs -ble, -ale, &c. = bel. dºl.
550
bilappen—bilge
* bi-läp'-pên (pa., par., bilapped), v.t.
bi-lāt-er—al, a.
fitted, as its name imports, for coasting near
the land, or for internal river or canal nayiga,
tion. Bilanders are in use on the canals of
Holland and elsewhere. They are in general
about eighty tons burden, and are used for
the carriage of goods. They are rigged, like
hoys, to which type of vessel they belong,
and are managed by four or five men.
“Ilike bilanders to creep
Along the coast, and land in view to keep."
Dryden: Hind & Panther, i. 128.
[A.S.
prefix bi, and lapian, lappan = to lap.] To
lap or wrap about. (Ormulum.)
(In Fr. bilatéral; from Lat.
prefix bi = two, and latus, genit. lateris = a
side or flank.) Having two sides. Spec. in
Biol., having the two sides symmetrical.
bilateral symmetry, s.
Zool. : Symmetry on the two opposite sides,
as is the case with most animals, excepting
the Radiata.
[Eng. bilateral; -ism.)
taining to the cutlass described under A. 1,
or to Bilboa, whence it came.
“Nor Bilbo steel, nor brasse from Corinth fet.”
Complaints, Capel Sch. Sh. p. 220.
bíl-bê-quet (quet = kët or kë) (Eng),
bil-bê'-cătch (Provincial Eng.), s. [From
Fr. bilboguet ; from bil for bille = ball, and
bocquet (Her.) = the iron of a lance. (Littré.).
The toy called a cup and a ball. (Todd, dºc.
It was in use at least as early as the time of
Henry III. of France.
bilch (ch guttural), 8.
person. (Scotch.)
* bild, *bil-dér (pret. & pa. par. bilded, bilt),
v.t. [BUILD.]
* bil-dére, 8. [BUILDER.] (Chaucer, &c.)
* bíl-dérs, s. [BILLERs.]
bild'—stein, s. [In Ger. bildstein ; from bild
[BELCH (2), S.] A lusty
* bi-leaue,
+ bi-lèc—tion, 8.
* bile'—dame, 8.
* bi-lè'ave, * be-lè'ave, s.
[The same as BELIEF (q.v.).] (Ayembite, &c.)
[BALECTION.]
bilection moulding,
Arch. : [The same as BALECTION MoULDING
(q.v.).] .
[BELDAME.] (Scotch.) A
great-grandmother.
“As my biledame old Gurgunnald told me,
I allege non v thir auctorité."
Colkelbie : Sow., 902. (Jamieson.)
* biºrt, pret. of v. [BILEVEN.] Remained;
abode.
“With other werkmen mo,
He bileft al night.”
Sir Tristrem, p. 36, 8t. 54.
* bi-lèg'ge, *bi-lèg'-gén, v.t. [BELAY.] To
belay, to cover with.
“. . . bileyd with bactenu gold.”—Ormułum, 8,167.
Thi-lāt-er-āl-ism, s.
Bilaterality.
bi-lāt-Ér-à1'-i-ty, s. [Eng, bilateral ; -ity.]
bile (1), s.
Bilateral condition ; bilateral symmetry.
bi-lāt-er-al-ly, adv. [Eng. bilateral; -ly.)
On both sides.
* bi-lāy", * bi-lâ’i, * bilayern (pa. par. bi-
lain), v.t. [A.S. bilecgan = to lie or extend by
or about, to surround, encompass, destroy.]
To lie by, about, or with. [BILEGGE.] (Richard
Coeur de Lion, in Weber's Metrical Romances.)
bil'—bér—ry, s. & a. [Of uncertain origin. Dr.
Murray thinks that it is Norse, and suggests
comparison with Dan. bāllebaer = the bilberry,
for which the first element bölle is also used
as an independent word.]
A. As substantive :
1. The name given to one or two species of
Vaccinium, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Vacciniaceae (Cranberries). It is espe-
cially used of the Vaccinium Myrtillºts, called
also the Whortleberry. It has angular stems
drooping, urceolate, almost waxy flowers,
greenish with a red tinge, and black berries
very pleasant to the taste. It grows in woods
and heathy places. The Great Bilberry or
Bog Whortleberry is an allied species with
rounded stems, smaller flowers, and less agree-
ably-tasted fruit. It grows in mountain bogs.
It is called also the Bleaberry or Blaeberry.
2. The fruit of the species described under
No. 1. That of the Bilberry properly so
called is eaten in the places where it grows,
either as it is or with milk. It is made also
into jellies and tarts. It is astringent, and
may be used in diarrhoea and dysentery. The
fruit of the V. uliginosum is acid, and pro-
duces giddiness and headache when eaten in
too large quantity.
“. . . as blue as bilberry."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives,
V. º.
* (1) Bear Bilberry: Arcto staphylos Uva-ursi.
(Linn.) [BEARBERRY.)
(2) Whortle Bilberry : Vaccinium Myrtillus.
(Linn.)
B. As adjective: Composed of, or otherwise
pertaining to, the whortleberry or its fruit.
bil-bó' (pl. bil'—boes), s. & a. [From Bilboa
in Spain, where it was formerly believed that
the best weapons were made.]
A. As substantive:
1. (Sing.): A flexible-bladed cutlass from
Bilboa.
“To be compassed like a good bilbo, in the circum-
to head.”—
ference of a peck, hilt point, heel -
Shakesp. : Mer. Wives, iii. 5.
2. (Plur.) Bilboes, *bil-bows : A kind of
fetters for prisoners, also from Bilboa, where
they were manufactured in large quantities,
to be shipped on board the Spanish Armada
for use upon the English sailors after these
should be vanquished and captured. They
would be available also against insubordinate
members of the Spanish crews. They con-
sisted of a long bar of iron bolted and locked
to the deck; on this bar a shackle slipped
loosely, and was secured to the ankle of the
prisoner.
“. . . methought I la
Worse than the mutines in i. #."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
B. As adjective (of the form bilbo) : Per.
= image, figure, picture, portrait, and stein =
a stone.]
Min. : A mineral called also Agalmatolite.
[A.S. bil, bill = any instrument or
weapon made of steel. J [BILL (1).]
1. A bill, a beak.
% bi-lèn'ge, C!.
[BELONG.] Belonging to. (Or-
nvulum, 2,230.)
* bi-leo-vi-en, v.t. [The same as BELOVE
(q.v.).] (Layamon : Brut., about 1205; ed.
Madden.)
* biles, *bilis, * bylis, s. [Prob. from Fr.
2. The iron handle of a bucket.
* bile (2), s. [BoIL.] (Shakesp., &c.)
bile, s. & a. . [In Dan, byld; Fr. & Port, bile;
Sp. & Lat. bilis = bile ; Lat. fel = the gall
bladder, gall, bile. J
A. As substantive:
1. Physiol. & Ord. Lang. : An animal fluid
secreted by the liver. It is made from venous
and not from arterial blood. It is a viscid trans-
parent liquid of a very deep yellow or greenish
colour, darkening by exposure to the air. Its
odour is disagreeable ; its taste nauseous and
bitter. It has an alkaline reaction. Strecker
has shown that it is essentially a mixture of
two acids, the glycoholic and the taurocholic
acid, the first containing nitrogen without sul-
phur, and the latter having both. The principal
colouring matter of the bile is called bilirubin
or cholepyrrhin. In 1,000 parts it contains—
Water ... ... from 823 to 908 parts.
Solid matter ... ,, 177 to 92 ,,
Bile-acids with
alkali ... ,, 108 to 56 ,,
Fat and chole-
Sterin • * * * > 47 to 40 , ,
Mucus and co-
louring matter , , 24 to 15 ,,
Ash ,, 11 to 6 ,,
When the bile is elaborated in the liver, it is
received from the secreting vessels by very
minute tubes, which uniting form the hepatic
duct. The bile is conveyed into the gall-
bladder by means of the cystic, or into the
duodenum by the choledoch duct ; that which
makes its way into the former receptacle is
called the cystic bile, and that which enters
the latter the hepatic bile. Cystic bile is deeper
in colour and more viscid, pungent, and bitter
than hepatic bile. One main use of bile is to
convert chyme into chyle as one step in the
process of digestion.
“In its progression, soon the labour'd chyle
Receives the confluent rills of bitter bile ;
Which, by the liver sever'd from the blood,
And striving through the gall pipe, here unload
Their yellow streams.” Blackmore.
2. Fig. : Anger; choler.
B. As adjective : Containing bile ; in any
way pertaining to bile.
bile-duct, s. [Eng. bile ; duct. Or from
Lat. bilis = bile, and ductus = a leading, a
conducting ; duco = to lead, to conduct.]
Physiol.: A duct, passage, or vessel for the
conveyance of bile.
bile pigment, bile-pigment, s.
Physiol. : Colouring matter existing in the
bile. This consists chiefly of Bilirubin (q.v.).
On heating an alkaline solution containing
bile with nitric acid a green colour is formed,
which changes into blue, violet, red, and lastly
to yellow. It is called also Cholepyrrhine.
Another bile pigment is Biliverdin.
pile-stone, s. A gall-stone ; a biliary
calculus. (The elder Darwin.)
* bi-lèaf, * bi-lé'f, * bi-lé'ph, pret, of v.
[A.S. beloºfan (pret. belaf) = to remain..] [BI-
Live.] (Story of Gen. and Exod., 1,332, 671,
2,662.]
* bi-leve (1), v.t. & i.
* bi-le—ven, pa. par., used as S.
bilf, s.
bilge, S. & a.
bille = a billiard ball.] A sort of game of
bowls for four persons,
“I had the honour, said Randolph to Cecil, to play
at a galue called the Bilis, my lºistress Beton and I
against the Queen and ruy lord Darnley, the women
to have the winnings.”—Chalon. : Life of Aſary, i. 133.
(Jamieson.)
[BELIEVE.]
. . and on Crist made him bileve.”
Chaucer. C. T., 4,994.
* bi-leve (2), * bi-le-uen, " bi-le—wen,
* bi-lie-ven, “bi-lee-fen, v.t. [A.S. be-
loºſan = to leave.] To leave, to relinquish.
[From A.S.
beloºfan = to remain over, be left.]
“The bileven brennen he bead.”—Story of Gen. and
Exod., 3,154.
[BELCH (2).] The same as BELCH or
Bilch. A monster. (Scotch.)
“. . . . . an’, nursin' thae muckle biºfs o' kytes o'
yours?"—Saint Patrick, iii. 265. (Jamieson.)
[A different way of spelling
BULGE (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. The bottom of a ship's floor; the breadth
of that part of her on which she rests when
aground,
“To ply the pump, and no means slack,
May clear her bilge, and keep from wrack.”
Olia Sitcra (1648), p. 162.
2. The protuberant middle of a cask con-
stituting its greatest circumference.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to or collected
in the bilge of a vessel, as bilge-board, bilge-
water (q.v.).
bilge-board, S.
Shipbuilding : The board covering the lim-
bers ºnere the bilge-water collects.
bilge-heels, s. The same as BiLGE-PIECEs
(q.v.).
bilge-keel, s.
Shipbuilding : A longitudinal beam or plate
on the bilge of a vessel, for protection from
º
§ § 3Sºzº zzszº&
*º &ºsºsº.º.º.
&
Šºš Śrs -
& a
A, A. BILGE-KEEL.
rubbing ; or, in the case of iron vessels with-
out true keels, to prevent rolling. Used in
describing vessels having flat bottoms and
light draught. The Warrior and some other
British ironclads have bilge-keels. (Knight.)
bilge-piece, s.
Shipwrighting : An angle-iron or wooden
stringer placed at intervals along the bilge of
an iron ship to stay and stiffen the frame.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.









or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
bilge—bill
551
bilge—planks, s.
Shipwrighting : Strengthening planks of the
inner or outer skin, at ; bilge.
bilge-pump or burr-pump, 3.
1. A pump designed to carry off a ship's
bilge-water.
2. A pump to withdraw water when the
ship is lying over so that the water cannot
reach the limbers to which access is had by
the main pumps.
bilge—water, s. The water which tends
to lodge on that portion of the floor of a ship
which is beneath the level of the well of her
pump. It is derived from leakage or conden-
sation.
“. . . barrels of beer which smelt worse than bilge-
water.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
bilge-water alarm.
Naut. : An alarm for calling attention when
there is an abnormal amount of water in the
bilge of a vessel. It ordinarily consists of a
well in the hold and a float whose rise is made
to free an escapement and sound an ordinary
clock-alarm mechanism. (Knight.)
bilge—water discharge.
Naut. : A device to secure automatic dis-
charge for the bilge-water. A tube extending
from the limber through the outer skin has
a rear opening through which a current is
induced as the vessel passes through the
water. (Knight.)
bilge-Water gauge.
Naut. : A device for showing the depth of
bilge-water in the hold. A graduated stem
extending upward from a float in the well
where the bilge-water collects. As the float
rises, the graduations are read by the officers
of the watch. (Knight.)
bilge-way, bilgeway, 8.
Shipbuilding : The foundation of the cradle
supporting a ship upon the sliding-ways during
building and launching. The sliding-ways
consist of planks three or four inches wide
supported on blocks, and the bilgeways of the
cradle slip thereon. The bilgeways are about
five-sixths the length of the ship, and are
about two feet six inches square. The cradle
is the carriage which bears the ship into the
water, and separates from the ship by the act
of floating. (Knight.)
bilge, v.i. & t. [From bilge, s. (q.v.).] [BIſ LGE.]
Nawt.
A. Intrans. : To spring a leak ; to let in
water. (Skinner.)
B. Trans, : To cause a ship to have her
bilge broken in, so that she springs a leak.
(Skinner.)
bilg'ed, pa. par. & a. [BILGE, v.t.)
* bil’-gēt, (L.
(Scotch.)
“In barge, or bilget º, r, ouer se."
Doug.: Virgil, 44, 39. (Jamieson.)
[BULGE.] Bulged, jutting out.
bil-gºing, pr: par. [BILGE, v.]
bil-i-a-ry, a. [In Fr. biliaire; Port. & Ital.
biliario.] Pertaining to the bile.
“In this way, also, urea, lithic acid, and biliary
matters are excreted.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Anaº., vol. i. (Introd.), p. 12.
biliary duct, s.
(q.v.).
* Voracious animals, and such as do not chew, have a
at quantity of gall; and some of them have the
iliary duct inse into the pylor us.”—Arbuthnot.
*bil-i-ā’—tion, s. [Eng. bile; -ation.] The
excretion of bile. (Dunglison.)
*bi-li-bre (pl. bi-li-bris), s. [From Lat. bili-
bra = two pounds, prefix bi = two, and libra
= a pound.] A weight of two pounds.
“A bilibre of wheete for a y, and thre sºuri. of
The same as bile-duct
*
barli for a peny."—Wycliffs (Purvey), Rev. vi. 6.
* bi-lie', *bileo
same as BELIE (q.v.).
v., 414.) (Stratmann.)
bil-i-fús'—gin, s. [From Lat. bilis = bile, and
Joscin.]
Chem: Bilifuscin C16H2ON2O4. It is a dark-
green mass, dissolving , in alkalies and , in
alcohol, with a brown colour. It is insoluble
in water and in chloroform ; it occurs in
biliary calculi.
pa. par. bilowen). [The
(Piers Plowman, bk.
* bi-lighte, v.t. [From A.S. pref ge, & leohtan,
lyhtan = to enlighten..] To light, to illu'.
mine. (0. Eng. Homn.)
bi-lim'-bi, bi-lim-bing,... s. . [The Malay
name of a plant..] The fruit of the Averrhoa
bilimbi, a Molucca and Ceylonese tree, be-
longing to the order Oxalidaceae (Oxalids).
The fruit is of oblong form, and obtusely
angled. It possesses an agreeable acid flavour,
and is sold in Indian bazaars. The tree is a
small one, with pinnate leaves. [AVERRHoA.]
* bi-lime, * bi-lim'—ien, v.t. [A.S. pref. bi,
and lim = a limb...] To dismember. (Arthur
and Merlin, 5,775.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-lim'-pên (pret, bilamp ; pr. par. bilum-
pen), v.i. [.A.S. belimpam = to concern, regard,
. . . happen ; bilimp, gelimp = an event.]
To happen. (Ormulum.) (Stratmann.)
bi-lin, S. [In Fr. biline; from Lat. bilis =bile.]
Chem. : C26H45NSO It is also called
Taurocholic Acid. It is obtained from ox-
bile, the glycocholic acid, mucus and colouring
matters being first precipitated by neutral
lead acetate ; the basic lead acetate is added,
which precipitates lead taurocholate, which
is decomposed by H2S, and the free acid
separates in needle crystals, which, when
heated with water, are resolved into cholic
acid and taurine.
bi-lin'—é-ar, a.
linear (q.v.).]
two lines.
*bil-iñgs-gāte, s.
bi-lińg'—ual (u as wy, a... [In Fr. bilingwc
= in two languages ; Ital. bilingue = two-
tongued ; from Lat. bilinguis = two-tongued,
prefix bi = two, and lingwa = the tongue,
speech, language ; suffix -al.]
1. Of persons: Speaking two languages.
(Gent. Mag.)
2. Of things: Written in two languages.
“A bilingual tablet.”—Trans. Bib. Arch. Soc., iii. 496.
f bi-liig'—üar (u as wº, a. [From Lat. bi-
lingu(is), and Eng. suffix -ar.] [BILINGUAL.]
In two languages.
bi-lińg'—uist (u as wy, s.
lingu(is), and Eng. suffix -ist.]
One who speaks two languages.
bi-lińg-uoiás (u as wy, a. [From Lat. bi-
linguſis), and Eng. Suff. -ows.] [BILINGUAL.]
Speaking two languages. (Johnson.)
bíl-i-oiás, a. [In Fr. bilieux; Sp., Port., &
Ital. bilioso, from Lat, biliosus = full of bile ;
Lat. bilus = gall, bile.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to bile, consisting of or
containing bile ; produced to a greater or less
extent by bile ; affected by bile.
“Why bilious juice a golden light puts on,
X;Y floods º chyle in silver currents run,”
Garth : Dispensary, i, 40.
2. Fig. : Choleric in temper for the moment
or permanently ; passionate.
bil-i-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. bilious; -ness.] The
quality of being affected by bile.
“. . . cure costiveness, headache, and bitiousness.”—
Advt. in Times, 11th Nov., 1875.
* bi-lirten, v. t. To deprive of by fraud.
“Sulen adam bilirten of hise lif.”
Story of Gen. and Erod., 316.
bi-li-rū'-bin, s. [From Lat. bilis = bile;
ruber = red ; and suffix -in.].
Chem : Bilirubin, C16H18N2O3, forms the
chief part of the colouring matter of the loile.
It is insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in
alcohol and ether, but readily soluble in chlo-
roform and carbon disulphide. It dissolves
in alkalies, forming an orange solution, which,
on exposure to the air, turns green; on the
addition of an acid it gives a green precipitate
of biliverdin, C16H2ON2O5, which crystallises
out of glacial aceticacidingreen rhombic plates.
bi-lit-er—al, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and literalis = pertaining to letters or writing;
litera = a letter.]
Philol., &c. : Consisting of two letters.
“$155. Biliteral roots : From some appearances in
the Hebrew lauguage, it is prºbable that originally it
contained a greater lauluber of biliteral roots than at
present."—Moses Stuart : Heb. Gram. (ed. 1838), p. 77.
“bi-live,” bi-liven (pret. *bileſ, *bilieſ), v.i.
[A.S. beliſan = to remain.] To remain. (Relig.
Antiq.) [BELEAVE.] -
[Pref. bi = two, and Eng.
Composed of or relating to
[BILLINGSGATE.]
[From Lat. bi-
[BILINGUAL.]
(Hamilton.)
* bi-live, * bi-leve, * bi-leave, 3. [A.S.
bigleofa = food; O. H. Ger. bilibi..] I.iving,
sustenance, (Piers Plowman, bk. xix., 430.)
(Stratmann.)
* bi-live, * bi-lè've, * by-live, * blive,
adv. [BELIve.] -
“And down to Philoe's house are come bilive.”
&penser: F. Q, I. v. 32.
bi-li-vér-din, s. [From Eng. bile, verd(ant),
and suffix -in.] [BILIRUBIN.]
bilk, v.t. (Of uncertain origin. This form prob.
arose from a mincing pronunciation of balk, a
technical term at cribbage, with which bilk
was.afterwards interchanged. (N.E.D.)]
1. With a person for the object:
(1) To cheat a person, to “make a fool” of
him by swindling him or in some similar way.
“They never bilk'd the poet of his pay."
Churchill : Independence.
(2) To leave in the lurch, to abandon deceit-
fully.
“. . . an unknown country-girl was delivered ºf hitn
under a tree, where she bilkt himn; he was found by a
sexton priest of the church."—Spence: Transl. Qf the
Sec. Hist, of the House of Medici (1686), p. 249.
2. With a thing for the object :
(1) 0f a debt: Fraudulently to evade pay-
ment of.
“He cannot drink five bottles, bilk the score,
Then kill a constable, and drink five more.”
Cowper : Progress of Error.
(2) Of hone : To disappoint. [See BILKED,
2 ex.)
bills, *bilke, s. [Bilk, v.]
1. A cheat, a fraud, a swindle.
“A gallant bilk . . .”
* . Halliwell (Contr. to Lexicog.). Ballad.
2. Nothing.
“ Tub. Hee will ha' the last word, though he take
bilke for it.
Hw gh. Bilke f what's that?
Tub. Why, 119thing ; a word signifying nothing, and
borrowed here to express uothing."
Ben Jonson : Tale ºf a Tub, i. 1.
bilked, pa. par. & a [Bilk, v.] Used—
(1) Of a person cheated.
“Bilk'd stationers for yeomen stood prepared.”
ryden
(2) Of hope: Disappointed.
“What comedy, what farce can more delight,
Thiun grinning hunger, and the pleasing sight
Of your bilk'd hopes º' Pryden.
bills'—iiig, pr: par. [BILK, v.]
bill (1),..." bille, " bylle, *bil, *bile, s.
[A.Ş. bil, bill = (1) any instrument or weapon
made of steel, as an axe, hoe, bill, faulchion,
sword ; (2) a bill, beak, or nib of a bird, a pro-
boscis, horn, fore-part of a ship (Bosworth).
In O. S. = a sword; Sw, bila = an axe, bill =
a ploughshare; Icel. bildr, bilda = an axe :
Dut. bijl = an axe, hatchet, a bill; (N.H.)
Ger. beil = an axe, a hatchet, a bill; M. H.
Ger., bil, bile, bihel; O. H. Ger. bille, bial,
bihel. Compare Sans. bhil = to split.]
A. Of the forms bill, *bille, and * bile :
1. The beak of a bird, or other animal
consisting of two
mandibles.
(a) Of a bird:
* . . . so that when
they are ruffled or dis-
composed, the bird,
with her bill, cali ;
easily #. them "–
Italy; Wisdom of God
in Creation (ed. 1717),
p. 148. *
* In the figure (a) is the upper mandible,
(b) the lower one, (c, (l) the commissure formed
by the meeting of the mandibles, (d) the tip,
point, or apex of the bill, (a, c) the ridge (cul-
men) of the upper mandible, (f) a nostril,
b, g) the keel (gonya) of the lower mandible ;
a, f, e, g, c), the fleshy sheath enveloping the
base of the bill, is called a cere.
(b) Of a species of turtle :
“. . . is the Hawk's-bill Turtle (Chelomitt imbricata)
. . so called from the curved and pointed form of
the upper jaw, which certainly presents, no very distant
reseniblance to the h d bill of a predaceous bird."—
Dallas: Wat. Hist., p. 409.
(c) of a cephalopod : More generally, how-
ever, this is called not the bill, but the beak.
It is sometimes found fossil. [RHYNCOLITE.]
2. The front as opposed to the back; or
(adverbially) in front, not in the rear.
‘ſ Bok and bil: Back and front.
“. . . and to hewe the Sarasyns bothe bok and bil:
here herte blod mad they swete."—Sir Ferumb, (ed.
Rerrtage), 2,654.
BILL OF A BIRD.
*=e
bail, boy; pååt, jówk cat, gen, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shis. -ble, -bre, &c. = bel, běr.
552
3. The “boom" or hollow booming noise
made by the bittern.
“The bittern's hollow bill was heard.”
Wordstporth.
B. Of the forms bill, *bil, and * bylle : This
second use of the word is so rooted in the
Teutonic languages as compared with the
limited extent that the signification A. ob-
tains among them, that it may be the primary
one. On the other hand, it is difficult to
resist the belief that such an instrument as a
pick-axe was imitated from a bird's beak, in
which case the relative arrangement of A. and
B. would be as it is here made.
1. Mechanics :
(1) A pick-axe, a mattock.
(2) The point of a hook.
2. Military :
(1) A species of halberd, consisting of a
broad blade, with the cutting part hooked
like a woodman's bill-hook, and with a spike
both at the back and at
the top. It was mounted
on a staff about six feet
long. It was known as
a “Black Bill" from the
color of the varnish
used to protect it from
rust, and was largely
used by infantry soldiers.
Out of a levy of 200
men, in 1584, for the
Irish wars, one-fourth
were ordered to be fur-
nished with “good Black
Bills.” The armament
of the Mary Rose con-
tained as many bills as
arquebuses. They were
afterwards carried by
Sheriff's Officers attend-
ing execution, and finally
by watchmen. Dr. John-
1. BLACK BILL.
2. HALBERD.
son states that as late as 1778 they were used
by the watchmen of Litchfield.
(2) A person whose weapon is a war-bill.
“Lo, with a band of bowmen and of pikes,
Brown bills, and targiteers four hundred strong,
I conne." Edward II. (O. Pl.), ii. 366.
3. Agric. : An iron instrument with an in-
curvated edge, and furnished with a handle.
It is used by woodmen for the purpose of
lopping trees; plumbers and basket-makers
also employ it in their respective vocations.
When short it is called a hand-bill, and when
long a hedge-bill. Both forms are sometimes
termed wood-bills or forest-bills.
“Standing troops are servants armed, who use the
lance and sword, as other servants do the sickle or the
bill, at the coln maud of those who entertain them."—
Temple.
4. Naut. : The point on the end of the arm
of an anchor beyond the fluke or palm ; the
pee. It is the first part to penetrate the
ground, and is made slightly hooked.
5. Shipwrighting : The end of a compass or
knee timber.
6. Her. : Stone-bill = A wedge.
bill-board, s.
Ord. lang. : A board used for posting advertis-
ing bills or placards. *
Ship-building : An iron-covered board or
double planking, which projects from the side
of the ship and serves to support the inner
fluke of the anchor.
bill-cock, s. One of the English names
for a bird—the Water-rail (Rallus aquaticus).
Ichthy. : A fish (Belone truncata) found on
the coast of North America.
bill-head, s.
Her. : The head of a bill, whether a wood-
bill or a war-bill. It is more frequently borne
on a charge than the entire instrument.
bill-hook, s.
Agric. Implem. : A thick, heavy knife with
a hooked end, useful for chopping off small
branches of trees or cutting apart entangled
vines, roots, &c. When a short handle only
is attached, this implement is sometimes
called a hand-bill.
‘ſ A long-handled bill (A in the Fig.) is some-
times called a scimitar; it has a handle about
four feet long.
A short-handled, light-tool bill (B in the
Fig.), is called a dress-hook, and is used for
trimming off twigs, pruning or cutting back
bill (2), s.
bill
the smaller limbs to preserve the shape of a
hedge, shrub, or ornamental tree. -
Other forms of the implement are c and
£- T-T- |
: A
C
/2-s | B
ID
BILL-HOOK8.
A bull. (Scotch.)
“As yeld's the bill."
Burns. Address to the Dell.
bill (3), * bille, * bil, “byl, s. & a. [In Ger.
bill = only a parliamentary bill, evidently
borrowed from Eng. In Fr. and Port. bill;
O. Fr. bille = a label, noting the value of
anything; Low Lat. billa = a seal, stamp,
edict, or roll. Some writers bring the Eng.
bill from the Low Lat. billa. Littré reverses
the process, and derives Low Lat. billa, from
Eng. bill; Prov. bulla, bolla = a round piece
of metal marked with a seal ; Ital. bolla = a
seal, a stamp ; bolla = (1) a bubble, a blister,
a pimple ; (2) a stamp, a seal, a Pope's bull;
Class. Lat. bulla = (1) a bubble, (2) a boss,
knob, or stud upon a door, girdle, &c.; (3) a
boss worn upon the neck of free-born children.]
[BILLET, BULL (2), BULLETIN.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Originally : A sealed instrument. (Wedg-
wood.) A formal, solemn, and public docu-
ment, presumably sealed ; or, specially—
(1) A document formally drawn out and
presumably sealed, in which complaint is
made against a person in a law-court or else-
where. [Law : Bill of Indictment.]
“As doth ute right upon this pitous bill,
In which I 'plaine upon Virginius.
And if that he woll sayn it is not thus,
I wol it }. and finden good witnesse,
That soth is that my bille wol expresse.
Chaucer : C.T., 12,100–4. (Rickardson.)
* (2) A petition.
“This bit putteth he fourth in ye pore beggar's
name."—Sir Thos. More : Workes, p. 302. #...;
(3) A bond or contract under which one has
come to pay a certain sum of money or other
property.
“So he [the unjust steward] called . ‘. of his
* W
lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, Ho
much owest thou unto my lord 3 And he said, All
hundred ineasures of oil. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty."—
Iuke xvi. 5, 6 (see also ver, 7).
(4) A Jewish letter of divorce. [B. I. 1.]
“. . . let him write her a bill of divorcement . . ."—
Deut. xxiv. 1.
* 2. A small billet, written or printed, as,
for instance,” a fragment of paper, card, or
other material, inscribed with a name, to be
used as a lottery ticket.
“. . . in writing of those billes or names for the
lottery."—Holland : Plutarch, p. 157. (Richardson.)
3. A written or printed document issued for
the public information.
(1) A printed broadsheet given away by
hand or affixed to some public place, to serve
for an advertisement. Now, the best-known
form of such a document is a theatric play-
bill.
“And in despair, their empty pit to fill,
Set up some foreign Inonster in a bill.” Dryden.
(2) A bill of fare : A written or printed
paper, enumerating the several dishes at a
dinner-table ; or, in the case of hotels and
public eating-houses, enumerating the prices
of the several articles which may be ordered
for meals. (Lit. & fig.)
“It may seem somewhat difficult to make out the
bills of fare for some of the foreinentioned suppers."—
A rbuthnot.
4. The draft of an Act of Congress or Parlia-
ment submitted to the legislature for discussion,
or an Act which has been passed into a law.
[B., III.]
(a) The draft.
“The bill went smoothly through the first stages."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(b) The Act itself.
“There will be no way left for me to tell you that I
reinember you, and that I love you, but that one,
which in no open warrant, or secret conveyance ;
which no bills can preclude, nor no kings prevent."—
Atterbury. *
5. A weekly record of mortality. [B. V.)
“So liv'd our sires, ere doctors learn'd to kill,
And multiply'd with theirs the weekly bill.”
6. A physician's prescription.
“Like him that took the doctor's bizl,
And swallow'd it instead o' the pill."
Hudibras.
7. An account specifying the items which
the recipient owes, with the prices of each,
and summing up the whole.
“Anticipated rents and bills unpaid,
Force Inally a shiuing youth into the shade.”
Cowper: Retirement.
8. A document for the transfer of money.
[B. IV.]
*I Bill of exchange :
(1) Lit. [B. IV.]
“All that a bill of exchange can do, is to direct to
whom mouey is due, or taken up upon credit, in a
foreign country, shall be paid."-Locke.
(2) Fig.: Exchange of anxiety for composure
through resting on the divine promise.
“The comfortable sentences are bills of exchange,
upon the credit of , which we lay our cares down, and
receive provisions."—Taylor.
IB. Technically :
I. Law:
1. Jewish Law. Bill of divorce or divorce-
ment : A paper given by a husband to his
wife when he had found her unclaste. The
handing of this document entitled him to turn
her out of his house. (Deut. xxiv. 1; Jer. iii.
8; Mark x. 4.)
2. Eng. Law: In various senses, which will
be understood from the details which follow.
(1) Bill of Attainder: A bill declaring that
the person named in it is attainted and his
property confiscated.
* (2) Bill in Chancery : A bill filed in Chan-
cery. The same as a Bill in Equity (q.v.).
(3) Bill of Conformity : [Cox ForMity.]
(4) Bill of Costs: A bill of the charges and
expenditure of an attorney's solicitor incurred
in the conducting of his client's case.
* (5) Bill in Equity : Formerly a petition to
the Lord Chancellor for relief from some in-
justice or grievance for which the Common
Law afforded no redress. (Blackstone : Com-
ment., bk. iii., ch. 27.) Now that law and
equity have been fused together this procedure
no longer obtains.
(6) Bill of Exceptions: A bill of the nature
of an appeal from a judge who is held to
have misstated the law, whether by ignorance,
by inadvertence, or by design. This the
judge is bound to seal if he be requested by
the counsel on either side so to do. Now few
bills of exceptions are given in, the practice of
asking for a new trial having become very
prevalent. (Blackstome: Comment. : bk. iii.
ch. 23.)
(7) Bill of Imdemnity : An Act of Parliament
passed each session to grant indemnity to
those who have not taken the oaths requisite
on entering certain situations.
(8) Bill of Indictment : A written accusa-
tion made against one or more persons of
having committed a specified crime or misde-
meanour. It is preferred to and presented on
oath by a $.” jury. If the grand jury find
the allegations unproved, they ignore the bill,
giving as their verdict “Not a true bill,” or
“Not found a true bill;” if, on the contrary,
they consider the indictment proved, their
yerdict is a “True bill,” in barbarous legal
Latin “billa Vera.” (Blackstome: Comment.,
bk. lv., ch. 23.)
%; of Middlesex (from the county of
Middlesex, where the Court of King's or Queen's
Bench sits): A kind of capias directed by the
Court of Queen's Bench to the sheriff of a
County directing him to bring thence a certain
defendant and deliver him at Westminster to
answer to a plea of trespass. The words ac
etiam then brought him into the jurisdiction
of the court on some other charge. [Ac
ETIAM.] (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.)
The fictitious charge of trespass was swept
away by 2 Will. IV. c. 39, and personal actions
in the several divisions of the High Court of
Justice are now commenced by summons.
(10) Bill of Pains and Penalties : A bill in-
flicting pains and penalties (short however of
capital punishment) on persons supposed to
be guilty of treason or felony, even though
not judicially convicted of these crimes.
(11) Bill of Particulars: A paper stating
a. mºnur 's case, or the set-off on defendant's
S1016.
Jāte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work. whö, sān; mate, cih, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = a, ey=a. qu-kw.
s=-
(12) Bill of Privilege : A bill designed to sue
those who are privileged against arrest. . [AR;
REST.] (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.)
(13) * Bill of Review: A bill or petition for
the review of a decree in Chancery, erroneous
in law or obtained in ignorance of new facts
afterwards brought to light.
(14) Bill of Rights. [II. Hist.)
3. Scots Law: Every summary application
by way of petition to the Court of Session.
Spec.—
(1) Bill of advocation to Court of Justiciary :
An application to the Commissioners of
Justiciary praying that the proceedings of
an inferior court in a criminal case may be
advocated or brought for review to the Court
of Session.
(2) Bills of Sigmet letters: Warrants authoris:
ing the keeper of the king's signet to affix it
to certain writs.
(3) Bills of suspension of Court of Justiciary:
An application to the Ilords of Justiciary
praying them to suspend or stay the execu-
tion of a sentence passed in an inferior court
in a criminal case.
II. History and Law. Bill of Rights: A bill
which gave legal validity to the “claim of
rights,” i.e., the declaration presented by the
Lords and Commons to the Prince and Princess
of Orange on the 13th February, 1688, and
afterwards enacted in Parliament when they
became king and queen. It declared it illegal,
without the sanction of Parliament, to suspend
or dispense with laws, to erect commission
courts, to levy money for the use of the crown,
on pretence of prerogative, and to raise and
maintain a standing army in the time of peace.
It also declared that subjects have a right to
petition the king, and, if Protestants, to carry
arms for defence ; also that members of Par-
liament ought to be freely elected, and that
their proceedings ought not to be impeached
or questioned in any place out of Parliament.
It further enacted that excessive bail ought
not to be required, or excessive fines im-
posed, or unusual punishment inflicted ; that
juries should be chosen without partiality;
that all grants and promises of fines or for-
feitures before conviction are illegal ; and that,
for redress of grievances and preserving of the
laws, Parliament ought to be held frequently.
Finally, it provided for the settlement of the
CrOW ll.
III. Parliamentary Procedure & Law : A
draft of a proposed Act of Parliament, which,
if it successfully pass the Houses of Commons
and of Lords, and obtain the royal assent,
will become law, but which will almost cer-
tainly undergo Some modifications in its paº-
sage through the House, and may ultimately
prove abortive. The classification of such
bills is into private and public. If the relief
sought be of a private nature, then the House
must be approached by petition ; this is gene-
rally referred to a committee to report on the
facts. Only in the event of this report being
favourable is leave given to introduce a bill.
A private bill is not printed or published
among the other laws of the session. Relief
has been granted against it when it has been
obtained by a fraudulent statement of facts.
No judge or jury is bound to take notice of it,
unless it be specially set forth and pleaded
before them. It remains, however, enrolled
among the public records of the nation.
(Blackstome: Comment., blº. ii., ch. 21.)
Formerly, public bills also were drawn in
the form of petitions, but since the reign of
Henry VI. they have been skeletons of bills
in Act of Parliament form, with blanks for
modifications. To pass into law, a bill must
be read three times in each House of Parlia-
ment, with intervals between each reading.
After the second reading, which is supposed
to settle the general principle, it is referred to
a committee, which, if the matter is to be
discussed, may be of the whole house. [COM-
MITTEE.] Then the third reading of it takes
place. If it has commenced, as most bills now do,
in the Commons, it is then sent up to the House
of Lords to undergo the sanie processes there.
If it began in the House of Lords it is simi-
larly sent down to the Commons. If when a
bill has gone from the Lower to the Upper
House, amendments are proposed upon it by
the Lords, these are sent back to the Commons
for reconsideration. If the Commons assent
to these amendments, the bill is sent back to
the Lords to pass. In important bills, when
Tbill
the two houses cannot come to an agreement
about the amendments, a conference may
take place between them. Money bills cannot
be altered by the House of Lords. If a bill
fail at any of the stages of its progress it
cannot be reintroduced again the same session.
When a bill has passed through both Houses
of Parliament it then, almost as a matter of
course, receives the royal assent [Assext],
after which it is called an Act of Parliament.
This statement applies also to the procedure
in the American Congress and Legislatures.
IV. Comm. & Law : A writing in which one
man is bound to another to pay a sum of
money on a future day or presently on de-
mand, according to the agreement of the
parties at the time when it is drawn ; and on
which, in the event of failure, execution may
be summarily done to enforce payment.
(1) Bank bill. EBANK-BILL.]
“. . . . on the forging, altering, or uttering as true
when forged, of any bººk-bills or notes, or other secu-
rities.”—Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 17.
(2) Bill of Adventure : A writing signed by
a merchant, in which he states that certain
goods shipped in his name really belong to
another person, at whose risk the adventure
is made.
(3) Bill of Credit:
(a) Among merchants: A letter sent by an
agent or other person to a merchant, desiring
him to give the bearer credit for goods or
money. It is frequently given to one about
to travel abroad, and empowers him to take
up money from the foreign correspondents of
the person from whom the bill or letter of
credit was received.
(b) Among governments: A paper issued by
a government on its credit, and designed to
circulate as money.
“. . . of bills of credit issued from the Exchequer.”
—Blackstone : Comment., blº. iv., ch. 17.
*| By the constitution of the United States
it is provided that no state shall issue bills of
credit.
(4) Bill of debt: A bill acknowledging a
debt, and promising to meet it at a specified
time. It is called also a bill obligatory.
(5) Bill of Entry : A written account of
goods entered at the custom-house, whether
imported or designed for exportation.
(6) Bill of Exchange : A bill or security
originally introduced for enabling a merchant
in one country to remit money to a corre-
spondent in the other. It is an open letter of
request from one man to another desiring him
to pay to a third party a specified sum and
put it to account of the first. If A in London
owe £500 to B in Melbourne (Australia), and
C be about to travel from Melbourne to Lon-
don, then C may pay the £500 to B before
departure, and carry a bill of exchange on A
in London for the amount. If the last-named
gentleman be honest, and if he be solvent, he
will repay the money to C on reaching London,
and C will have reaped an advantage in
having the cash in the form of a bill, which it
was safer for him to carry in this form on the
passage than if he had had it in notes or gold.
In such a transaction, B, the person who writes
the bill of exchange, is called the drawer; A,
to whom it is written, is termed up to the
time that he accepts it, the drawee, and after he
has done so the acceptor; and C, his order, or
the bearer—in short, whoever is entitled to
receive the money—the payee. The bill may be
assigned to another by simple endorsement ;
the person who thus transfers it is named the
endorser, and the one to whom it is assigned
the endorsee or holder. Every one whose
name is on the back of a bill is responsible
if the person on whom payment should legi-
timately fall fail to meet his engagement.
The first bills known in England were about
A.D. 1328. Bills of exchange are sometimes
called drafts. Formerly it was deemed im-
portant to divide them into foreign, when
they were drawn by a merchant residing
abroad or his correspondent in England, and
inland when both the drawer and the drawee
reside within the kingdom. Now, the dis-
tinction is little attended to, there being no
§ difference between the two classes of
bills.
(7) Bill of Lading: A document by which
the master of a ship acknowledges to have
received on board his vessel in good order and
condition certain specified goods consigned to
him by some particular shipper, and binds
himself to deliver them in similarly good order
553
—-mºs
and condition—unless the dangers of the sea,
fire, or enemies prevent him—to the assignees
of the shipper at the point of destination, on
their paying him the stipulated freight. Usu-
ally two or three copies of a bill of lading are
made, worded thus: “One of which bills
being accolmplished, the other stands void "
A bill of lading may be transferred by endor-
sation like a bill of exchange.
(8) Bill of Parcels: An account given by a
Seller to a buyer, giving a list of the several
articles which he has purchased and their
prices. *::
(9) Bill of Sale:
(a) In England : A deed or writing under
seal designed to furnish evidence of the sale
of personal property. It is necessary to have
such an instrument when the sale of property
is not to be immediately followed by its trans-
ference to the purchaser. It is used in the
transfer of property in ships, in that of stock
in trade, or the goodwill of a business. It is
employed also in the sale of furniture, the
removal of which from the house would call
attention to the embarrassed circumstances
of its owner; hence the statistics of the bills
of sale act as an index to measure the amount
of secret distress existing in times of commer-
cial depression. In mot a few cases bills of
sale are used to defeat just claims against the
nominal or real vendor of the goods trans-
ferred.
(b) In the United States: A writing given by
the seller of personal property to the pur-
chaser, answering to a deed of real estate, but
without seal.
(10) Bill of Sight: A form of entry at the
custom-house by which one can land for in-
spection, in presence of the officers, such
goods as he has not had the opportunity of
previously examining, and which, conse-
quently, he cannot accurately describe.
(11) Bill of Store : A license granted at the
custom-house to merchants to carry such
stores as are necessary for a voyage, without
paying customs duty upon them.
W. Statistics. Bill of Mortality: A statistical
report of the number of deaths within a cer-
tain locality in a year or other specified period
of time. To make the figures as useful as
possible for scientific purposes, the causes
of death are now specified. Bills of mortality
for London were first issued during the
ravages of a plague in 1592. After an interval
they were resumed during another visitation
of plague in 1603, and have been published
weekly from that time till now.
VI. Nautical. Bill of Health : A certificate
given to the master of a ship clearing out of a
port in which contagious disease is epidemic,
or is suspected to be so, certifying to the state
of health of the crew and passengers on board.
bill—book, s. A book in which a mer-
chant keeps an account of the notes, bills of
exchange, &c., which he issues or receives in
the course of business.
bill—broker, s. A broker of bills ; one
who negotiates the discount of bills.
bill-chamber, s.
Scots Law: A department of the Court of
Session to which suitors may repair at all
times, vacations included, in emergencies
which require summary procedure. It is
here that interdicts are applied for and se-
questrations in bankruptcy obtained.
bill-head, s.
Printing : The printed or lithographed
forms used by tradesmen aud others at the
head of their bills or memoranda.
bill-holder, s.
1. A person who holds a bill.
2. An instrument by means of which bills,
memorandums, or other slips of paper are
secured from being lost, and retained in order.
There are various forms of it. The bills or
other papers may be put between an upper and
a lower plate of metal, which can be kept to the
requisite degree of tightness by screws ; or
there may be a spring clasp, or a wire on
which the bills are impaled.
bill-sticker, s. One whose occupation
is to stick up bills on walls, hoardings, &c.,
for advertising purposes.
bill (1), v.i. [From bill, s. (1), in the sense of
the beak of a bird. Referring to the practice
of doves to inanifest affection for each other
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Kenophon, exist. ph = 1.
—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
554
bill—billion
by placing their bills in conjunction.] To
caress, to fondle, to show special affection for.
(1) Of doves:
“Doves, they say, will bill, after their king and
their jº. Jonson : ;..." Ing
(2) Of human beings.
“Still amorous, and fond, and billing,
Like Philip and Mary on a shilling." -
(18.
4 bill (2), v.t. [From BILL (3), s.]
* 1. To register, to record. (Scotch.)
“In Booke of ºte. there shall
I see Ine billed.
Author's Meditation in Forbes's Eubulus, p. 166.
* 2. To give a legal information against; to
indict. (Scotch.)
“. . . and thai bill the personis offendouris in that
behalf aganis the treateis,” &c.—Acts Ja. VI. 1587
(ed. 1814), p. 465.
3. To advertise by means of bills; (of a
building) to cover with advertising bills.
“His unasterpiece was a composition that he billed
% under the name of a sovereign antidote."—
"Est. -
bilº-lage (age as ig), 8. [BILGE.] The same
as BILGE, v. (Naut.) (q.v.).
bill'—lard, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. A bastard or imperfect capon.
2. The coal-fish (q.v.).
bíl-lar-di-6'-ra, s. [Named after Jacques
Julien Labillardière, a French botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Pittosporaceae (Pittosporads). The
English name of the genus is APPLE-BERRY
(q.v.).
billed, a. [BILL.] Having a bill. Generally
in composition as short-billed, tooth-billed, &c.
*bil’–1èrs, *bil-liire, t bil-dérs, s. [Etym.
doubtful. Probably bilders is the oldest
form.) A plant not yet properly identified.
It is called also bellragges (q.v.). T. Cooper
(ed. of Elyots, A.D. 1559) says that some name
it Yellow Watercresses. The name Bilders is
still applied in Devonshire to Helosciadium
quodiflorum, which, however, is white instead
of yellow. (Britten and Holland.)
pí1–1ét (1), * byl-et, s. [In Sw. biljett; Dut.
biljet ; Sp. boletta ; Port. billete ; Ital. bulletta;
Dan., Ger., & Fr. billet, dimin. of O. & Norm.
Fr. bille.] [BILL, BULLET.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. A small paper, a note.
“This billet was intercepted in its way to the F.
* sent up. to Whitehall."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
CD. XXll- -
2. A ticket, directing soldiers at what house
they are to lodge ; also the soldiers' quarters
in the house. -
* In the proverb “Every bullet has its
billet,” the sense of billet = appointed end
and destination, probably
comes from A. 2.
13. Heraldry :
1. A small oblong figure,
generally supposed to re-
present a sheet of paper
folded in the form of a
letter. Its proportion is
two squares. (Gloss. of
Her.)
2. A staff as a billet,
Taguled and tricked,
meaning a ragged staff in
pale. (Gloss. of Her.)
billet—doux, s. [Fr. ; from billet, and
doua: = sweet . . . soft.] Love-letter.
* In the subjoined examples observe the
different words with which Pope makes billet-
dour rhyme in the singular and in the plural.
“'Twas then, Belinda, if report say true,
Thy eyes first open'd on a billet-douz."
Pope : Rape of the Lock, i. 117-18.
“Here files of pins extend their shining rows,
Puffs, powders, patches, Bibles, *::::::: y
., 137-8.
BILLET.
billet—note, S.
six by eight inches.
bíl-lèt, * byl-et, s. [From Fr. billette = a
faggot of wood cut and dry for firing; billet =
a block, a clog; Prov. bilho. Billot is dimin.
of Fr. bille, . . . a piece of wood.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. A small log or faggot of wood for firing.
“Their billet at the fire was found."—Prior.
A folded writing paper
2. A bar, or wedge, or ingot of gold, or any-
º similar. (Act of Parliament, 27 Edw. III.,
c. 27.)
B. Technically :
1. Arch. [BILLET-MoULDING..]
2. Saddlery:
(1) A strap which enters a buckle.
(2) A pocket or loop which receives the end
of a buckled strap.
billet-head, s.
Nawt. : A piece of wood at the bow of a
whale-boat around, which the harpoon-line
runs; a loggerhead.
billet-moulding, s.
Arch. : An ornament used in string courses
and the archivolts of windows and doors. It
BILLET MOULDING.
consists of cylindrical blocks with intervals,
the blocks lying lengthwise of the cornice,
sometimes in two rows, breaking joint.
(Knight.)
bíl-lét, v.t. [From BILLET (1), v. (q.v.).]
I. Military :
1. To direct a soldier by a billet, note, or
ticket where he is to lodge.
“Retire thee; go where thou art billeted :
Away, I say." Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 3.
2. To quarter soldiers upon householders
or others.
“The counties throughout the kingdom were so in:
censed, and their affectious !..."; that they refused
to suffer the soldiers to billeted upon them."—
Clarendor?.
II. Fig. (of people in general): To send to
quarters or temporary residence in any place.
bíl-lèt—éd, pa. par. & a. [BILLET, v.]
billeted—cable, s.
Arch. : Cabled moulding with cinctures.
bilº-lèt—ifag, s. [BILLET, v. ) The act or
operation of directing a soldier where to lodge
or quartering him on a specified house.
billeting-roll, s. A set of rollers for
reducing iron to shape, to merchantable bar.
bíl-lèts, s, pl. [Etym. doubtful..] One of
the English names for the Coal-fish, Merlangus
carbomarints. |
bilº-lèt—ty, bil-lèt-é, a. [Fr. billeté.]
Her. : Semé of billets.
Billetty counter billetty : Barry and paly, the
divisions of the former being as wide again as
those of the latter.
* bill'—iard (pron. bil-yard) (pl. bill'—
iards, “bal-liards), S. & a. [In Sw, biljard,
biljardspel (s. pl.); Dan. billiardspil (s. pl.);
Dut. biljartspel (S. pl.); Ger. billard, billard-
spiel; Port. bilhard ; Ital, bigliardo ; Fr.
billard = the game of billiards, a cue ; Bur-
gundian billard = a cripple, because he walks
with a crutch, also called billard. From Fr.
bille = a piece of wood, a stick.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Sing. (of the form billiard): The same
as plural BILLIARDs (q.v.).
“With aching heart, and discontented looks,
turns at moon to billiard or to books."
Cowper.' I'etirement.
2. Plur. (of the forms billiards, balliards): A
game of skill, said to have been invented in 1371
by Henrique Devigne, a French artist, though
claims have been put forth on behalf of Italy
rather than France. It is played on a level
and smooth rectangular table with ivory balls,
which are driven by a tapering stick, called
the cue, according to the rules established for
the particular game played. (For these games,
and the terms used in describing them, see
BRicoLE, CARAMBOLE, HAZARDS, Pool, PYRA-
MIDs, WINNING-GAME, Losing-GAME, and Fou R
GAME.)
“With dice, with cards, with balliards farre unfit."
Spenser: Mother Hub. Tale.
“Let it alone; let's to billiards.”—Shakesp. ; Ant. 4
Cleop., ii. 5.
B. As adjective (of the form billiard): Of or
pertaining to billiards, or in any way con-
nected with billiards.
billiard— 8,
the game of billiards.
“Even nose and cheek withal,
Smooth as is the billiard-ball. '
Ben Jomson.
The fine green cloth
An ivory ball used in
billiard-cloth, s.
covering a billiard-table.
billiard-cue, S. A cue or stick, dim-
inishing gradually to a point of half an inch
or less in diameter, with which billiard-balls
are driven along the table.
billiard-mace, s. A long straight stick
with a head at the point formerly used for
playing billiards.
billiard-marker, s.
1. A person, generally a boy or young man,
who marks the points and games at billiards.
2. A counting apparatus for automatically
registering these.
f billiard-stick, s. The stick, whether
mace or cue, with which billiards are played.
... “When the ball obeys the stroke of a billiard-stick,
}...” any action of the ball, but bare passiou."—
billiard-table, s. An oblong table on
which billiards are played. It is generally
about twelve feet long and six feet wide,
covered with fine green cloth, surrounded
with cushions, and containing six holes or
“pockets.”
“Some are forced to bound or fly upwards, almost
like ivory balls meeting on a billiard-table.”—Boyle.
*] Obvious compounds : Billiard-room, bil-
liard-player, &c. -
bilº-lińg, pr. par., a., & s. [Bill (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
Senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“The strong pounc'd eagle, and the billing dove."
A}r
yden.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of joining bills as doves do in
token of affection.
2. The act of caressing or fondling.
“I liever much valued your billings and cooings."—
Leigh Hunt.
Bil-lińgº-gāte, * Bíl-iāgh-gate, s. & a.
[Said to have been so called from Belinus
Magnus, a mythic British prince, father
of King Lud, about B.C. 400. More pro-
bably from some unknown person called
Billing.]
A. As substantive :
1. Topog. & Ord. Lang. : The celebrated
London fish-market existent at least as early
as A.D. 979, made a free market in 1699, ex-
tended in 1849, rebuilt in 1852, and finally
exposed to the rivalry of another market
begun 1874, completed IS76. (Haydn : Dict.
Dates.)
2. Foul abusive language, such as is popu-
larly supposed to be mutually employed by
those who are unable to come to an amicable
understanding as to the proper price of the
fish about which they are negotiating. Lan-
guage of the kind described, however, can
come into existence without the presence of a
fish-woman to aid in its production, and ** *
called Billingsgate by whatsoever lips it uny
be uttered.
(a) In a quarrel about fish.
“Much billingsgate was exchanged between the boats
|. the trawlers and those who objected to trawling),
>ut there was no actual violence.”—Scotsman.
(b) Fish not being the subject of conten.
tion.
“Let Bawdry, Billinsgate, my daughters dear,
Support his front, aid oaths bring up the rear."
Pope : Dunciad, i. 307-8.
B. As adjective : Characteristic of Billings-
gate.
“. . . but that Rome, Venice, Paris, and all very
large cities have their Billingsgate language.”—Fuller:
}}'orthies, pt. ii., p. 197.
‘bil-lings-ga-try, s. [Eng. Billingsgatſe);
-ry..] Abusive language. [BILLINGSGATE.]
“After a great deal of Billingsgatry against poets."
—Remarks woon Remarques (1673), p. 56. (J. H. in
Boucher.)
bill'—i-án, s. [In Dut. biljoen ; Ger. & Fr.
billion ; Port. bilhao. From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and (mi)llion. Trillion is on the same
model.] A million times a million in English
notation. It is written, 1 with twelve ciphers
after it, or just twice as many as a million
fate, rat, fire, amidst, what, faul, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wºre, wºlf, wºrk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= a, qu = kw,
billit—bimestrial
555
sº-
has. The notation in France and the United
States is different, billion being applied to 1,000
millions, and both of these countries use the
word trillion for what the English call a billion.
*bilº-lit, a. [From A.S. bil, bill = any instru-
auent . weapon made of steel.] Shod with
~~~~ (Rudd.) (Scotch.)
“With the wale stetit and braid billiº Rx.".
Doug. : Virgil, 388, 1. (Jamieson.)
asſll'—man, “bil-man, s. [Eng: bill (1); and
man.] "A man furnished with, or armed, with,
or who is in the habit of using, a “bill.
“Advancing from the wood are seen,
To back and guard the archer band,
Lord Dacre's billmen were at hand." ,
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 14.
bilº-lón, s. [Fr. billon = (1) copper coin,
(2) debased coin.]
Namis. : A German coin-alloy of copper and
silver, the former predominating.
bilº-lót, s. [Fr. billot = (1) a block, (2) a clog;
Prov. bilho.] [BILLET.] Gold or silver in the
bar Or mass.
bilº-low, *bil’—löwe, s. . [In F3el. bylgja ;
Sw. bālja ; Dan. bālge ; Low Ger. bilge ;
(M. H.) Ger. bulge. Cognate with Eng: bulge
(q.v.).] A great swelling or crested wave of
the sea or large lake, or less accurately of a
ITVer. “Are vain as billows in a tossing sea."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. ii.
billow-beaten, a. [Eng. (1) billow, and
(2) beaten..] Beaten by the billows. (Lit. &
fig.) “. . . the billow-beater fate
Of towering statists.”
Jordan : Divinity and Morality in Poetry, 3, b.
bilº-löw, v.i. [From billow, S. g. v.).] To
swell into surges; to surge ; to become hollow
and crested. (Johnson.)
# bil'—lowed, a. [Eng. billow ; -ed.] Swelled
like a billow. (Webster.)
bilº-low-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BILLOW.]
“The billowing snow . . .”—Prior.
bilº-lów—y, *bil'—Iów-ie, a [Eng. billow;
-y.]
1. Of the sea : Swelling into billows.
“. . . Pontus, the barren and billowy sea."—Grote :
Hist. Greece, pt. i., ch. i.
2. Of foam : Tossed from the surface of
billows.
“Descends the billowy foam, . . .”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring, 379.
3. Of the roar or murmur of the sea : Pro-
duced by the billows.
“But thou art swelling on, theu deep !
Through many an olden clime,
Thy billowy anthem ne'er to sleep
ntil the close of time.”
Hermans : The Sound of the Sea.
4. Of a grave: Among the billows.
“But just escaped from shipwreck's billowy grave,
mbles to hear its horrors mained again.”
emans. Sonnet, 80.
* The expression now common is a watery
grave.
Bil'—ly (1) s. [Dimin. of Bill = William. Such
a name might be expected to be given to a
bird, as Robin Red-breast, Tom-tit, &c.]
billy-biter, s.
Blue Tit (Parus caeruleus).
billy—button, s.
Hort. : The double-flowered variety of Sazi-
fraga granulata.
*|| Other plants are also locally designated
by the same name.
billy white—throat, s. A name for a
bird, the Garden Warbler or Pettychaps
(Sylvia hortensis).
bilº-ly (2), bilº-lie, s. [Not a dimin. of Bill
= William. It may be one who bills, caresses,
or fondles another (?)] (Scotch.)
I. In a good sense, as a term expressive of
affection and familiarity :
1. A companion, a comrade.
** "Twas then the billies cross'd the Tweed,
And hy Traquair-house scan) per'd.”
AWicol : Poems, ii. 7.
2. A brother.
“I’s come to plain o' your man fair Johnie Armstrong,
And syne o' his billy Willie,Hº:
awick
A name for a bird, the
[BLUE TIT.]
: Collect., p. 26.
3. A lover.
“Be not owre bowstrous to your billy.”
Clerk : Evergreen, ii. 19.
II. In an indifferent or in a slightly bad
S677Sø
1. A boy; a young fellow ; a hearty good
fellow bent on pleasure.
“And there I met wi' Tam o' Todshaw, and a wheen
o' the rest o' the billies on the water side; they're a'
for a fox hunt this morning.” Guy Mannering,
. XXV
2. A fellow.
temptuously.)
III. A policeman's baton. (U. S.)
Thilly—bentie, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
A Smart, roguish boy. (Jamieson.)
billy-blinde, billy—blin, s.
blinde :- Eng, biºdj y
1. A name for the Brownie, or lubber fiend.
(S. of Scot.)
2. Blind-man's buff; he who sustained the
principal character of the game being formerly
clad in the skin of an animal, making him
look like a “brownie.” [1..]
billy—blinder, billyblinder, s.
1. Lit. : One who blindfolds another at
blind-man's buff.
2. A blind or imposition. (Jamieson.)
bilº-ly (3), 3... [Etym, doubtful. Dr. Murray
considers this word the same as Billy (1). Cf.
Betty, Jenny. ]
1. A policeman's baton.
2. Wool-manufacture: A slubbing-machine
in which the partially compacted slivers of
Wool, in the condition of cardings or rolls, are
joined end to end and receive a slight twist.
[SLUBBING-MACHINE.]
3. A kettle, a pan, a teapot.
billy-gate, s.
slubbing-machine.
(Used possibly rather con-
[Scotch
(Australian.)
The moving carriage in a
bilº-ly-cock, s. [Apparently a corr. of bully-
cocked, a term used early in the eighteenth
century, prob. = cocked after the fashion of
the bullies of the period. (N.E.D.)] A billy-
cock hat. (Used also adjectively.)
billycock hat, s. A vulgar term for the
stiff felt hat, also called a deer-stalker. It is
not to be confounded with the soft felt hats
technically named Kossuths, &c.
* bil'—man, 3. [BILLMAN.]
f bi-lô"b–āte, a. [From Lat, prefix bi = two,
and Gr. Aogós (lobos) = (1) the lobe or lower
part of the ear, (2) the lobe of the liver, (3) a
legume. (LoBE.) In Fr. bilobé.] Two-lobed ;
partly, but not completely divided into two
Segments. Bilobed is the more common word
for the same thing.
bi-lobed, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, Gr. Aogós
§ (BILOBATE), and suff. -ed.] Bilobate
(q.v.).
*bi-lèc, pa. par. [BiLukeN.] Surrounded.
“He bilochem and smette among.”
. Story of Gen. & Eacod., 2684.
b1–1öc'—u—lar, a. [In Fr. biloculaire. From
Lat. prefix bi = two, and loculus = a little
place ; a coffin, a bier, also a compartment;
a small receptacle with compartments; dimin.
of locus = a place.]
Bot. : Having two cells or compartments.
(Specially used of the interior of ovaries and
ripe pericarps.)
bi-lóc—u—li'—na, s. [From Lat. prefix bi=
two, and loculi.] [Bilocular.) D'Orbigny's
name for a genus of Foraminifera.
*bi-lô'—kën (pa. par. beloked), v.t. [From A.S.
gelocian = behold, see.] To look about. (Or-
ºnulum, 2,917.)
* bi-lôň'g, prep. [Eng. prefix bi, and long.]
Alongside of.
“The reching wurth on God bilong.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 2,058.
The same as BE-
. T., 1,429.)
*bi-lā-kén, pa. par. [A.S. belucan (pret, be-
leac, pa. par. belocen) = to lock up, to enclose,
to shut up.] Enclosed ; shut up. [BELock,
BILoc.] &
“Al is bićuken in godes hand.” .
Story of Gem. & Erod., 104.
* bi-liim'-pên, pa. par. [BILIMPEN.]
* bi-loved, pa. par. or a.
LovED (q.v.).] (Chaucer:
bil’—wa, bāle, s. The name given in the
Mahratta country and some other parts of
India, to a tree of the Orange family—the.
Bengal Quince (CEgle Marmelos), a thorny tree
with ternate leaves and a smooth yellow fruit
with a hard rind. [CEGLE, QUINCE.]
bi-mâc'—u—late, bi-mâc'—u—lā—těd, a.
[From Lat. prefix bi = two, and maculatus,
pa. par. of maculo, to make spotted ; macula,.
a spot, Suff. -ed; in Fr. bimaculé.]
Biol. : Having two spots.
* bi-mâ-lèn, v.t. [From A.S. prefix bi, and,
mal = a spot, a mole.] To spot." (Piers Plow
man, B. xiv. 4.)
bi-ma-na, S. pl. [From Lat. prefix bi=two
and manus = a hand.]
Zool. : Cuvier's name for the first and highest.
order of Mammalia. Its characteristic is that
the two anterior extremities are formed into.
hands, whilst the two hinder ones are real
feet. This difference does not obtain even in
the highest member of the Monkey or Quad-
rumanous order. Cuvier includes under the
Bimana only a single genus—Homo, or Man.
f bi-mâne, a. [Fr. bimane. From Lat. prefix
bi dtwo, and manus = a hand.] Having two.
hands.
bi-ma-notis, a. (Lat. bi = doubly,
manus = a hand.] Two-handed.
“A sleek bimanows animal."—G. Eliot: Scenes of
Clerical Life, p. 208.
bi-mar'-gin—ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi=
two, and marginatus, pa. par. of margino =.
to furnish with a margin or border; margo,
genit. marginis = an edge, a border, margin.
In Fr. bimarginé.]
Biol. : Double-bordered.
* bi-māt-têr, s. ſo. Eng. bi = by, and bye,
and matter.] Unimportant matters.
“I eschewe to vse simulation in biºmatters.”—Fox :
Martyrs, p. 748.
* bi-mā'ze, *bi-mā'—sen, v. t. [The same as
BEMAZE (q.v.).] (Chester Mysteries.) (Strat-
imann.)
bi-mê'-di-al, a. [In Ger. bimedial. From
Lat. prefix bi = two, and medius = middle.]
Geom. : Made up of the sum of two medial.
lines. &
Biºmedial line, First Bimedial Lime : A line
produced by adding together two medial lines,
commensurable only in power ; it is incom-
mensurable with either of these taken singly.
Thus, if two straight lines, a and v2a2, stand.
to each other the one as a side and the other
as a diagonal of the same square, they are:
incommensurable, though a” and 22% are not.
Their sum (the bimedial line) is a + A/2a2,
which is incommensurable with both a and
A/20.*.
* bi-mê1'-den, v.t. [In Ger, bemelden.] To de-
nounce. (Wright: Anecdota Literaria.) (Strat-
mamm.) -
and.
f bi-mêm'—bral, a. [From Lat. bi = two,
membrum = members, and Eng. suffix -al.]
Having two members. (Used chiefly of sen-
tences.)
* bi-mên, s. [From A.S.
[BIMENE.] Complaint, cry.
“And [he] to god made hise bimen.”
Story of 6;em. & Exod., 2,894.
* bi-mene, * by-mene (pret. * biment, *bi-
mente), v. t. [A.S. bernanam (pret. bimoende).
= to bemoan..] [BEMOAN.]
1. To bemoan, to weep for, to wail for.
“:ºxx daiyes wepisrael . .
For his dead . . . and biment it wel.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 4149-50.
2. Reflexively: To make one's complaint;
to complain.
“Ghe bimente hire to abraham."
Story of Gem. & Bºrod., 1,217.
bemoemen, v.].
* bi-mên'-ing, pr: par. [BIMENE.]
# bi-mên'—sal, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and
onensis, a month.] Occurring once in two,
months. [BIMONTHLY.]
t bi-mèst'-ri—al, a. [From Lat. bimestri(s).
and Eng. suffix -al. In Fr., Sp., Port., and
Ital. bimestre.] Continuing for two months.
b6th, béy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as: exreeſ, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. = hel & P
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion. -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shùs.
556
bimetallic—bind
bi-mê-tāl-lic, a, (METALLIG)
bi-mêt-al-ligm, S. [METAL.]
bi-mêt'—al-list, S. [METAL.]
bim'—mölle, s. [Ital.]
Music: A flat, b. (BEMoL.]
bi-mönth—ly, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Eng. monthly..] Happening, leaving, starting,
&c., once in two months ; as, a bi-monthly
mail, a mail which is despatched once in two
months. [BIMENSAL.] (Goodrich & Porter.)
* bi-morne, *bi-mâr-nēn, v.t. [The same
as BEMoURN (q.v.).] (0. Eng. Hom., i. 49.)
* bi-mowe, * by-mowe, v.t. [O. Fr. moue
= a grin, a laugh ; Eng. mow, with the same
meaning.] To mock, laugh at.
“The Lord schal bimowe hem.”— Wycliffe (Purvey),
Ps. ii. 4.
bi-müs'—cu-lar, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and Eng. muscular = pertaining to the
muscles.] [MUSCLE.] .
Conchol. : Having two muscles, and conse-
quently two muscular impressions on the
shell. (Kirby.)
* bin, portions of verb. [A.S. beande, par. of
beom, beanne = to be ; we been = we are.] Por-
tions of the verb to be. [BE, BEN.]
1. Been. (Halliwell: Torrent of Portugal.)
2. Are.
* If thou hast formed right true vertues face herein,
Vertue her selfe can st discerne to whom they
written bin." Spenser. Verses.
3. Were. (Nares.)
4. IS.
*I It occurs in this sense in some editions of
Shakespeare, but in a song which he may
have intended to be archaic.
“With every thing that pretty bin."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, ii. 8.
In the 'Globe edition of Shakespeare bin is
altered to is in this quotation.
bin, S. [A.S. bim, bimme = a manger, crib, bin,
hutch, or trough. In Dan. bing ; Dut. ben =
a basket, a hamper; Lat. benna (originally a
Gael. word) = a kind of carriage; Wel. ben,
men = a wain, a cart..] A box, or other en-
closed place, where corn, bread, wine, or any-
thing similar is kept. Hence such compounds
as corn-bim, coal-bin, &c.
“The most convenient way of picking, hops is into
a long, square frame of wood called a bin.”—Mortimer.
bin, interj. [Corrupted from ban, v., in the
sense of curse, anathema upon.] A curse, an
imprecation. (Jamieson.)
“Bin thae biting clegs.”—Jamieson.
bi-nāſ, vi-nāſ, s. [In Hindust. bin; Hindi
bina ; Mahratta, vina.] An Indian guitar,
with a long finger-board, and a gourd attached
to each end. Seven strings or wires wound
BINA.
round pegs in the usual way are attached to
the finger-board—four on the surface, and
three at the sides. The instrument has about
twenty frets. In the performance one gourd
is rested on the left shoulder, and the other
on the right hip. (Stainer & Barrett.)
+ bin-a-cle, 8. [BINNACLE.]
f biº-nal, a. [From Lat. bim(i) = two, and
Eng. suffix -al.] [BINARY.] Double, two-
fold.
“Binal revenge all this.”
Ford. Witch of Edmonton, iii. 2. (Fichardson.)
*bi-nam, pret. of v.
*bi'-nāme, s. [BYNAME.] (Chaucer: Boeth.
2,333.) -
bi-nar—y, *bi-nar—ie, a. & S. [In Fr. bi-
ºnaire : Sp., Port., & Ital binario. From Lat.
binarius = consisting of two ; bini = two by
two, two apiece; from bi, with the distribu-
tive term mus.]
A-4s adj. : Consisting of two, double, dual.
* B. As subst. : That which constitutes two.
[BENIM, BINIMEN.]
"Tº make two or a binary, which is the first number,
Mºjº: one unto one." — Fotherby r A theormastiz,
p. 307.
*|| Binary was of old used as an antithesis to
unity ; now in such a case duality is the word
employed.
“In nature are two supreme principles,
As namely, unity and binary.”
Bavies : Wittes Pilgrimage, G. 4, b.
Bimary arithmetic : A method of notation in-
vented by Leibnitz, but which appears to have
been in use in China about 4,000 years ago. As
the term binary implies, there are only two
characters in this notation, these are 1 and 0.
By it, our 1 is noted by 1, our 2 by 10, 3 by 11,
4 by 100, 5 by 101, 6 by 110, 7 by 111, 8 by
1000, 9 by 1001, 10 by 1010, &c. . The principle
is that 0 multiplies by 2 in place of by 10,
as on the common system. Some properties
of numbers may be more simply presented
on this plan than on the common one ; but
the number of places of figures required to
express a sum of any magnitude is a fatal
objection to its use. Indeed, Leibnitz himself
did not recommend it for practical adoption.
Bimary compound :
Chem. : A compound of two elements, or 06
an element, and a compound performing the
function of an element, or of two compounds
performing the functions of elements.
“Among the secondary organic products of the vegett-
able class we meet a few ins
pounds of simple elements."—Todd & Bowman: Physiolº.
A mat., Vol. I. (Introd.), p. 8.
Bimary engine : Usually an engine having
one cylinder, the piston being impelled by
steam, which, having done its work there, is
exhausted into another part of the apparatus,
where it is allowed to communicate its un-
utilised heat to some liquid volatile at a lower
temperature ; the vapour of this second liquid,
by its expansion in a second cylinder, yields
additional useful force. Ether, chloroform,
and bisulphide of carbon, have all been tried.
(Knight.)
Bimary form :
Music : The form of a movement which is
founded on two principal themes or subjects.
[SonATA ForM.] (Stainer & Barrett.)
Binary logarithms: A system of logarithms
devised by Euler for facilitating musical
calculations. Instead of having, like the
common system of logarithms, 1 as the
logarithm of 10, and 43,429,448 as the modulus,
it had 1 as the logarithm of 2, and the modulus
1,442,695.
Bimary measure : Common time, that is, in
which the time of rising is equal to that of
falling. [Tonic Sol-FA.]
Binary number : A number composed of
two units.
Bimary scale:
Arith. : A uniform scale of notation, the
ratio of which is two.
Bimary star: A star which, closely examined
by the telescope, is found to consist of two
stars revolving around their common centre of
gravity. In some cases they are coloured
differently from each other. In 1803 Sir Wil-
liam Herschel discovered that y Leonis, e
Bootis, & Herculis, 8 Serpentis, and y Virginis
are revolving double stars, and others, in-
cluding Castor, have since been added to the
list. The period of revolution in various cases
has been determined. It is found to vary
from 43 to 1,200 years.
Binary system :
Zool., &c. : A system of classification by
which each sub-kingdom, class, order, &c., is
perpetually divided into two, the one with a
positive and the other with a negative
character, till genera are reached. For in-
stance, on this system, the animal sub-kingdom
is divided into Vertebrata and Invertebrata,
that is, animals which have, and animals
which have not, vertebrae. The first is a
natural combination ; the second is not so,
for several of its more or less subordinate
sections, such as Articulata, Mollusca, &c.,
are as distinct from each other as the Verte-
brata are from the Invertebrata in general.
The Rev. Prof. Fleming was the great advocate
of the Binary or Dichotomons system, which
he carried out in his “Philosophy of Zoology "
and his “ British Animals,” whilst Swaimson,
one of the great apostles of the rival Quinary
system, was its determined foe.
“Binary or dichotomous systems, although regulated
by a princi plº amongst the most artificial arrange-
Inents tha ave been ever invented."—Swainson :
Geog. Class. of Animals, $250.
bl’—nate, 0.
nces of binary comini-
Binary theory :
Chem. : A hypothesis proposed by Davy to
reduce the haloid salts (as NaCl) and the
oxygen salts (as NaNO3) to the same type, the
monad Cl’ being replaced by the monad radical
containing oxygen (NO3)'. Acids are hy-
drogen salts, as HCl, or H(NO3)'. A radical
is only part of a molecule which can unite with
or replace an element or another radical,
atomicity for atomicity. Thus the dyad
radical (SO4)” can replace two monad radicals,
(NO3)2, as in the equation, Pb"(NO3)2 +
Mg"(SO4)” = Pb"(SO4)” + Mg”(NO3)2. A
radical cannot exist in a separate state. [See
RADICAL.]
[From Lat. bini = two by two,
and Eng. suffix -ate.]
Bot. : Growing two together. Having two
BINATE LEAF.
leaflets growing from the same point at the
apex of the common petiole. The same as
bifoliolate.
bind, * bynde, * bin-dén, “byn'-dyn,
(pret. bound, * bowmd, * bond; pa. par. bound,
boundem, * bowmd, *bond), v. t. & i. [A.S.
bindan, pret. band, bunde, pa. par. bundem =
(l) to bind, tie, capture, (2) to pretend ; gebim-
dam (same meaning); Sw. & Icel. binda; Dan.
binde ; Dut. bimaen, imbindem, verbindem ; Ger.
bindem; Goth. bindan, gabindam : Pers. ban-
dam, bandidam = to bind, to shut ; Hindust.
bdündhna = to bind ; Mahratta bandharve;
Sansc. bandh..]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To tie or fasten artificially.
(1) To tie a person or thing by means of
cords, ropes, chains, or anything similar. In
the case of persons this may be to prevent
one from becoming free, to bandage a bleeding
wound ; to serve for utility or ornament, or
for any other purpose.
“. . . binding and delivering into prisons both men
and women.”—Acts xxii. 4.
“Gather ye tºº. first the tares, and bind them
in bundles to burn them."—Matt. xiii. 30.
“Thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the
window, which thou didst let us down by.”—Josh. ii.
18
(2) To keep in shape and strengthen by
means of an artificial band or border, boards,
backs, or anything similar. Used—
(a) Of the border sewed on a carpet, or any-
thing similar.
(b) Of the fastening a wheel by means of
a line.
(c) Of the stitching, pressing, and cutting a
book, and of placing covers upon it. [Book-
BINDING..]
“Was ever book, containing such vile matter,
So fairly bow.md. A "
Shakesp : Rom. & Jwl., iii. 2.
“Those who could never read the grammar,
When any dear volumes touch the hammer,
May think books best, as richest bowmd f"
Prior,
2. To confine or restrain by physical action.
(Used of the operations of nature under the
divine control.)
(1) Operating upon persons: To restrain by
morbid action from movement. Specially—
(a) In the case of one bent double by disease.
“And, behold, there was a woman which had, a
spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed to:
gether, and could in no wise lift up herself. . . . . And
ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham.
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be
loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?"—Luke
xiii. 11, 16.
(b) Any hindering the flux of the bowels, or
making them costive.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
*


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
bind—bindheimite
557
“Rhubarb hath manifestly in it parts of contrary
operations; parts that purge, and parts that bind the
body.”—Bacon.
(2) Operating upon things: To restrain by
the operation of the law of gravitation.
“He bindeth the floods from overflowing."—Job
xxviii. 11.
II. Figuratively :
1. To exercise restraint or moral compulsion
upon the human mind, heart, conscience, or
will, or upon the will of any of the inferior
animals.
(a) Upon man : By natural or by human
law, by an oath, a contract, a promise, a vow,
considerations of duty, kindness shown to
one, an overmastering moral impulse, or Some
other influence or necessity to do some act or
abstain from doing it.
“The law, by which all creatures else are bound,
Binds man, the lord of all."
Cowper: The Task, bk. i.
“. . . traitors who were ready to take any oath, and
whom no oath co bind.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
vol. iv., ch. xxii.
(b) Upon one of the inferior animals.
“You will sooner, by imagination, bind a bird from
singing, than from eating or flying."—Bacon.
2. To establish by a judicial decision ; to
confirm ; to ratify.
“. . . whatsoever thou tºli, ind on earth shall be
bound in heaven."—Matt, xvi. 19.
I B. Imtransitive :
1. To contract its own parts together ; to
grow stiff and hard.
2. To make costive.
3. To be obligatory.
“The promises and bargains for truck, between a
Swiss and an Indian, in the woods of America, are
binding to them, . . .”—Locke,
C. In special phrases : (In those which
follow, bind is uniformly transitive.)
(1) Bound in the spirit: Šećeptévos tº myelº-
Mari (dedemenos té pneumati), lit., bound to
the spirit = bound to my own spirit, the
ardent spirit leading forward the captive body
= under a resistless impulse.
“And now, behold, I go bound in the ; unto
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall
me there."—Acts xx. 22.
(2) To bind an apprentice. [Bind out.]
(3) To bind down. To restrain one from
perfect freedom on any matter by inducing
him to come under formal written stipulations
with regard to it. -
(4) To bind in : To shut in, so as to make
one feel like a prisoner. Used—
(a) Of a physical restraint around one.
“In such a dismal place,
Where joy ne'er enters, which the sun ne'er cheers,
Bound in with darkness, overspread with damps."
g Pryden.
(b) Of a moral restraint.
“Now I'm cabin'd, cribb'd, confin'd, bound in
To saucy doubts and fears."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
(5) To bind out, or simply to bind an ap-
#. to draw out indentures, guaranteeing
is services to a particular master, on certain
conditions, for a specified time.
(6) Law. To bind over: To oblige to make
appearance in a court of law under penalties
for failing to do so.
“Sir Roger was staggered with the reports concern-
ing this woman, and would have bound her over to the
county sessions.”—Addison.
(7) To bind to :
(i.) To place under indentures or contract,
or any other obligation to a person.
“Art thou bound to a wife, seek not to be loosed."—
1 Cor. vii. 27.
(ii) To impel to a course of action.
(a) By considerations of duty.
“Though I am bound to every act of duty,
I am not bound to that all slaves are free to."
Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 3.
(b) By the lower propensities of one's nature.
“If still thou dost retain
The same ill habits, the same follies too,
"Still thou art bound to vice, and still a slave."
* Dryden.
(8) To bind up :
(i.) Lit. : To tie up with bandages or any-
thing similar. Used—
(a) Of a wound tied up with bandages.
“. . . and when he saw him, he had compassion on
him, And went to him, and bound up his wounds.”—
Inuke x. 38, 34.
(b) Of anything else.
“Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my
disciples."—Isaiah viii. 16.
(ii.) Fig.: To confine, to restrain.
“. . . yet it is not the only cause that binds up the
understanding, and confines, it for the time to one
object, from which it will not be taken off."— we
*I (a) Crabb thus distinguishes the verbs to
bind and to tie :-‘‘Binding is performed by
circumvolution round a body ; tying, by in-
volution within itself. Some bodies are
bound without being tied ; others are tied
without being bound; a wounded leg is bound
but not tied ; a string is tied but not bound;
a riband may sometimes be bound round the
bead, and tied under the chin. Binding there-
fore serves to keep several things in a com-
pact form together; tying may serve to prevent
one single body separating from another ; a
criminal is bound hand and foot ; he is tied to
a stake.” “Binding and tying likewise differ
in degree; binding serves to produce adhesion
in all the parts of a body; tying only to pro-
duce contact in a single part.” Similarly, in
the figurative use of the terms, a “bond of
union is applicable to a large body with many
component parts; a tie of affection marks an
adhesion between individual minds.”
(b) To bind, to oblige, and to engage are thus
discriminated :-‘‘Bird is more forcible and
coercive than oblige; oblige than engage. We
are bowmd by an oath, obliged by circum-
stances, and engaged by promises. Conscience
binds, prudence or necessity oblige, honour
and principle engage. A parent is bound no
less by the law of his conscience, than by
those of the community to which he belongs,
to provide for his helpless offspring. Polite-
ness obliges men of the world to preserve a
friendly exterior towards those for whom they
have no regard. When we are engaged in the
service of our king and country, we cannot
shrink from our duty without exposing our-
selves to the infamy of all the world.” “A
debtor is bound to pay by virtue of a written
instrument in law; he is obliged to pay in
consequence of the importunate demands of
the creditor; he is engaged to pay in conse-
quence of a promise given. A bond is the
strictest deed in law ; an obligation binds
under pain of a pecuniary loss; an engagement
is mostly verbal, and rests entirely on the
rectitude of the parties.” (Crabb : English
Symon.)
bind, * bynde (English), bind, * binde
(Scotch), S. [From bind, v. (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A tendril; a flexible shoot ; a twining
or climbing stem. .
“Bynde, a twyste of a wyne (vyne, P.): Capriolus,
C. F."—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. A name formerly given to the common
Honeysuckle or Woodbine (Lonicera pericly-
nemum, Lin.)
“Bynde, or wode bynde : Corrigiola, vitella, Cath.
(ederal volubilis, K.).”—Prompt. Parv.
* Common bind : Probably both Convolvulus
arvensis and C. sepium. [BINDWEED.]
* 3. Dimension, size. (Scotch.)
(1) Literally :
(a) Size, specially with reference to the cir-
cumference of anything. Thus a barrel of a
certain bind is one of certain dimensions.
“It is statute—that the barrell bind of Salmound
sould keip and contein the assyse and mesour of four-
tene gallonis, . . .”—Acts Ja. III., 1487, c. 131 (ed. 1566),
C. 118.
(b) Size or dimension in general.
“The wylde geese of the greit bind, . . ."—Acts Mar.
1551, c. 11 (ed. 1566).
(2) Fig.: Power, ability.
* Aboom my bind : Beyond my power.
(Jamieson.)
B. Technically: &
I, Hop-growing: A stalk of hops, so called
from its winding round a pole or tree, or being
tied to it.
“The two best sorts are the white and the grey bind;
the latter is a large square hop, and the inore hardy.”
–Mortimer: Art of Husb.
II. Music :
1. A curved line, ~, a sign which, when
placed over two notes of the same name or
same pitch, enharmonically changed, directs
that the two are to be sustained as one. It is
of frequent occurrence at points of syncopa-
tion and suspension. It is not the same as a
slur (q.v.).
2. A brace (Fr. accolade) which binds toge-
ther the separate parts of a score. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
IIL Metal-working : Indurated clay when
mixed with oxide of iron.
IV. Fishing. . A bind of eels: A quantity
consisting of ten strikes, each containing
twenty-five eels, or 250 in all.
bind’—corn, s.
bind'—er, “bin-dére, s.
t bindº-er—y, s.
* bind-pock, * bind—poke, s. One
who binds up his poke or sack, or pocket,
instead of opening it for charitable purposes;
a niggard. (Scotch.)
“The Scots , call a niggardly man a bind-poke."—
Kelly, p. 219. (Jamieson.)
bind-rail, S.
Hydraulic Engineering: A piece to which
the heads of pilesºare secured by mortising
or otherwise, serving to tie several of them
together and as a foundation for the flooring-
joists or stringers. A cap.
[Eng. bind; corn. So called
from its twining around the stems of corn.]
A plant, Polygonum convolvulus. (Scotch.)
[From Eng. bind,
V., and suff -er. In Dan., Dut., & Ger. binder;
Sw., in compos., bindare, binder.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. One who binds.
(a) Sheaves, or anything like them literally
tied up.
“Three binders stood, and took the handfuls reapt,
From boys that gather'd quickly up."—Chapmass.
(b) Books. (In this sense generally in com-
position, as bookbinder.)
2. That which binds.
(1) A fillet, a band.
“A double cloth of such length and breadth as might
serve to encompass the fractured member, I cut from
each end to the iniddle, into three binders."-Wiseman.
(2) An astringent.
“Ale is their eating and their drinking surely,
which keeps their bodies clear and soluble. ead is a
binder; and, for that,’ abolisht even in their ale."—
Beaumont & Fletcher: Scornful Lady.
B. Technically :
1. Carp. ; A tie-beam, a binding-joist sup-
porting transversely the bridging-joists above
and the ceiling-joists below, to shorten the
bearings. (Knight.)
2. Shipbuilding: A principal part of a ship's
frame, such as keel, transom, beam, knee,
(Knight.)
3. Timber trade (pl. binders): The lon
pliant shoots of hazel, ash, willows, an
similar trees which have elasticity and
strength enough to make them useful in
fastening down newly- plucked sedges, in
making close fences round rabbit-warrens,
sheep-folds, &c.; in forming hurdles, and in
tying up faggots and brooms. In various
§. of the country they are called also
ITHERS, WEEFs, EDDERs, or RODERs. (Tim-
ber Trade Journal.)
4. Agriculture :
(1) An attachment to a reaping - machine
which binds the gavels into sheaves.
(2) A wisp of straw, a cord, wire, or other
band for binding a sheaf of grain.
5. Weaving : A lever applied in a shuttle-
box to arrest the shuttle and prevent its re-
bounding.
6. Sewing-machine : A device for folding a
binding about the edge of a fabric and sewing
it thereto.
7. Bookbinding: A cover for music, maga-
zines, or papers, forming a temporary binder
to keep them in order for convenient reference.
binder—frame, s. A hanger with ad-
justable bearings by which the angular position
of the shafting may be regulated to suit the
plane of motion of the belting.
binder's—board, s.
Bookbinding: A thick sheet of hard, smooth,
calendered pasteboard, between which printed
sheets are pressed to give them a smooth sur-
face. Also the stiff pasteboards which form
the basis of the sides of book covers.
[Eng. bind ; -ery. In Ger.
buchbinderei ; Dut. binderij.] A place where
binding is carried on. Specially a place
where books are bound. (Pem. Cycl.) Said to
be recent in its origin, and to have come at
first from America, where it is very common.
bind-hei!-mite, s. [Named after Bindheim,
who analysed and described it. Eng., &c.,
suff. -ite. . (Min.) (q.v.).]. A mineral, called
also bleinierite, the British Museum Cata.
logue having the latter name, whilst Dana
prefers the former one. It occurs amorphous,
reniform, spheroidal, encircling, or in other
forms or ways. The hardness is 4; the sp.
gr. 4'60–5-05; the lustre resinous, dull, or
earthy ; the colour white, gray, brownish, or
bóil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shùs. -ble, -cle, &c., ebel, cel.
558
yellowish. Composition : , Antimonic acid,
32-71 – 47-86 : oxide of lead, 40°73–61°38;
water, 5:43—ll'98, with other ingredients. It
is produced by the decomposition of various
antiunonial ores. It occurs in Cornwall and
Siberia.
bind’—ing, * by n-dinge, “byn—dynge,
pr. par., a., & 8. [BIND, v.]
A. As nt participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective.
1. Astringent.
2. Stiff and hard.
“If the land is a binding land, you must make it
fine by harrowing of it.”—Mortimer.
3. Hindering ; restraining.
“Even adverse navies blº. the binding gale."
naon : Liberty, pt. iv.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of binding, tying, fastening, or
otherwise restraining; the state of being so
tied, fastened, or otherwise restrained.
2. That which binds, ties, fastens, or other-
wise restrains.
II. Technically:
1. Book-binding. Spec. : The art of putting
covers on a book. [Book-BINDING..]
2. Fencing: A method of securing or cross-
ing an opponent's sword by means of pressure
accompanied with a spring of the wrist.
3. Nawt., Shipbuilding, &c. (pl. bindings):
(a) The timbers of a ship which hold the
frames together. Such are the beams, knees,
clamps, water-ways, &c.
(b) The iron wrought around the dead-eyes.
binding-cloth, s.
Cloth manuf. : Dyed and stamped muslin for
covering books. The dyed cloth is passed
between engraved rollers, or is worked after
being cut into patterns of the required size.
The engraved cylinders of hard steel confer
the impress characteristic of the back and
sides along with embossed designs over the
surface in sharp relief. It is a cheap and
good substitute for leather, which it has
nearly superseded for general use. (Knight.)
binding-guide, s.
In Sewing-machines: A device adapted to
receive a binding and fold it about the edge of
a piece of material to be bound. Two methods
have been tried. 1. A flattened tube folded
gradually on itself longitudinally from near its
receiving to its delivering end, but with a
space left for the edge of the material. 2. Ad-
justable hooks projecting through the face of
a guide and facing each other ; the binding is
directed by the guide and hooks, the material S
to be bound rests between the hooks, and the
latter are adjustable, to lap the binding more
or less on either side. Some binders turn in
or hem the edges of a bias strip of cloth as
it is applied for a binding. (Knight.)
binding-joist, s.
Carp. ; A binder, a joist whose ends rest
tupon the wall-plates, and which support the
bridging or floor joists above and the ceiling
joists below. The binding-joist is employed
to carry common joists when the area of the
floor or ceiling is so large that it is thrown
into bays. With large floors the binding-
joists are supported by girders. [Girder.]
Binding-joists should have the following di-
mensions :—
Specially—
Length of Bearing. Depth. Width.
I'eet. Ricº. Inches.
6 4
8 7 4%
10 - 8 5
12 9 5%
14 10 6
16 11 6#
18 12 7
20 13 7%
(Knight.)
binding-plate, s. One of the side plates
of a puddling or boiling furnace, which are
tied together by bolts across the furnace, and
by flanges, and serve to bind the parts of the
furnace together and prevent the spreading of
the arched roofs of the furnace and iron cham-
ber. [PUDDLING-FURNAcE.] (Knight.)
binding-rafter, s.
Carp. ; A longitudinal timber in a roof,
supporting the rafters at a point between the
comb and eave. (Knight.)
binding—binn
binding-screw, s. A set-screw which
binds or clamps two parts together. The
term is applied especially, in instruments of
graduation and measurement, to a screw which
clamps a part in a given position of adjust-
ment. For instance, the screw by which the
wire of a galvanic battery is held in close
contact with other metallic portions in the
circuit is regarded as a binding-screw.
(Knight.)
binding-screw clamp, 8.
Galvanism : A device used with voltaic
batteries; the lower portion is a clamp for
the zinc or copper element, which is suspended
in the bath ; the upper has a hole for the con-
ductor-wire, and a screw which comes forcibly
down upon it to ensure contact. (Knight.)
binding—strakes, s. pl.
Shipbuilding : Thick strakes, planking, or
wales, at points where they may be bolted to
knees, shelf-pieces, &c. (Knight.)
binding-wire, s. The wrapping-wire
for attaching pieces which are to be soldered
together, or to hold in intimate contact the
parts concerned in a voltaic circuit. (Knight.)
bind’—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. binding ; -ly.) In
a binding manner; so as to bind. (Webster.)
bind’—ifig-nēss, s. [Eng, binding; -ness.]
The quality of being binding ; that is, of
having force to bind. (Coleridge.)
bind-iñgs, s. pl. [BINDING.)
Ship-building. [BINDING, C. II. 3..]
bin'—dle, s. [A.S. bindele = a binding, tying,
or fastening with bands. In Sw. bindel = -
bandage, a fillet ; Dan. & Dut. bindzel. From
Sw. binda ; Dan. binde ; Dut. & Ger. binden,
= to bind.] The cord or rope that binds any-
thing, whether made of hemp or straw.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
bind’—weed, s. [Eng. bind; weed = the weed
that binds, so called from its long, slender,
twining stem.]
1. The English name of the plants belonging
to the extensive genus Convolvulus.
*|| Bindweeds (pl.) is the English designation
given by Lindley to the order Convolvulaceae.
2. Smilar aspera, a climbing shrub, a native
of the south of France, of Italy, &c.
*|| Bindweed is the local name of several
other species of plants. In Ayrshire it is
applied to the Common Ragwort (Senecio
Jacoboea), but in this case it is really a cor-
ruption of Bunweed (q.v.).
Black Bindweed : Polygonwm, convolvulus, L.
Blue Bindweed : Solamum dulcamara, L.
(Ben Jonson : Vision of Delight.)
Hooded Bindweeds: Plants of the family
Convolvulaceae and the genus Calystegia. It
is only a book name.
Ivy Bindweed : Polygon win convolvulus, L.
Nightshade Bindweed : Circaea lutetiana, L.
Sea Bindweed : Convolvulus soldamella, L.
Small Bindweed : Convolvulus arvensis, L.
bind'—with, s. [Eng, bind, and with, s. So
called because it is used in place of “withs,”
Or withies, for binding up other plants.
(ºr) The Clematis vitalba, or Travellers'
Oy.
bind—wood (d of bind mute), s. . [Eng
bind ; -wood = the wood that binds.] A
Scotch name for Ivy (Hedera helix.) (Jamie-
son.) -
# bime, * byne, s. [From bind.] The run-
ning or climbing stem of a plant. (Used
especially of the hop plant.) (BIND, S., B. I.]
(Gardner.) -
* Great Bimes: A plant, Convolvulus sepium,
L. [BINEweeD.]
* bin-è–6the, * bi-ne-then, prep. & adv.
The same as BENEATH (q.v.).
bi-nēr'—vâte, a. [From Lat, prefix bi = two,
and Eng. nervate = pertaining to a nerve. )
[NERVE.]
Bot. : Two-nerved. Applied to leaves which
have two raised “nerves" or “veins” along
their leaf.
* bi—nethe, * bi-ne-then, prep. & adv.
NEATH...]
[BE-
biing, v.t.
bine'-weed, s. (Bime = bind, and weed.) A
name sometimes given to a plant, Convolvulus
sepium, more commonly called Bindweed (q.v.).
(Britten dº Holland.)
bing (1), (Scotch & O. Eng.), S. [Sw. binge = a
heap; Icel. bilgr. Binge in Dan. means not a
heap, but a bin.]
1. Gen. : A heap.
“Quhen thay depulye the mekil bing of qu’ete.”
- Dowg. . Virgil, 113, 49.
“Potato-bings are snugged up frae skaith
O' coming winter's biting, frosty breath.”
Burns. The Brigs ºf Ayr.
.2. Spec. : A pile of wood, immediately de-
signed as a funeral pile.
“The grete bing was vpbeildit wele,
Of aik treis, and #. schydis dry,
Wythin the secret cloys, vlider the sky,”
Doug. : Virgil, 117, 43.
| Bing in the last example is the rendering
of Lat. pyra.
bíňg (2), bynge, s. . [Dan. bing = a binn, a
bin ; A.S. bin = a bin, a trough..] A trough.
The same as BIN, BINNE (q.v.).
Mining : A place for receiving ore ready for
smelting.
bing—hole, s. The opening through which
ore ready for smelting is thrown.
bing—ore, s. The largest and best of the
Oré.
bing—stead, s. The place where the best
of the ore (bing-ore) is thrown when ready for
the merchant.
[From bing, s. (q.v.).] To put into
a heap. Used—
(a) Gen. : Of anything.
“The hairst was ower, the barnyard fill'd,
The tatoes bing'd, the Inart was kill'd,” &c.
Blackwood's Mag., Dec. 1822.
(b) Spec. : Of the accumulation of money.
$ tº §§ upo' the verdant plain,
Ye'ſ] bing up siller o' yir ain.”
Tarras: Poems, p. 48. (Jamieson.)
*bi—nime, * be—nome, * bi-ni-men, " bi-
no—men (pret. bimam, pa. par. benumen), v.it
[A.S. beniman, pret. bemam, Pa. par. benwmen =
(1) to deprive, to take away, (2) to stupefy, to
benumb ; be, and miman = to take away.]
1. To take away.
“Frome thine doutres bi-mimen.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 1,7
2. To rescue.
“Ic warc al that thu was binumen.”
Story of Gem. & Exod., 2,876.
3. To place. *
“His heued under fote bi-numen.”
Story of Gem. & Exod., 376.
4. To use.
“Sichern, sithen, hire ille binam."
Story of Gen. & Erod., 1,706.
bink, v.t. [Etym. doubtful..] To press down,
so as to deprive anything of its proper shape.
(Used principally of shoes when, by careless
wearing, they are allowed to fall down in the
heels.) (Jamieson.)
biñk (1), s. [In Dut. bank = a bench, a pew,
a bank, or a shelf.] [BANK, BENCH, BENK.}
(Scotch.)
1. A bench.
(a) In a general sense: Any bench or seat.
(b) Spec. : The long seat before the fire in a
country-house. *
2. A bank; an acclivity.
'ſ Bink of a peat-moss : The perpendicular
part of a peat-moss from which the labourer
who stands opposite to it cuts his peats.
(Statist. Acc. of Scotland.)
3. A plate-rack, consisting of shelves on
which plates are kept.
“. . . while she contemplated a very handsome and
ood-humoured face in a broken mirror, raised upon
he bink (the shelves on which the plates are disposed)
for her special accommodation.”—Scott : Bride of
Dammermoor, ch. xii.
bink-side, s.
before the fire. (Tarras, Poems.)
bink (2), s. ſºn English bin, or Scotch
bwmker (?) (q.v.).]
Cottom Manuf. : A sack of cotton in a bin or
on the floor, consisting of successive layers of
cotton from different bales laid in alternating
strata, in order to blend them. The supply
of cotton for the machinery is taken by raking
down the take so as to mix the cotton of the
successive layers at each take.
* binn (1), s. [BIN.]
The side of the long seat
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whát, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : ey= à qu = kw.
binn—biographer
559
* binn (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Jamieson
suggests Wel. byddin = a troop, a Company.)
The whole of the reapers employed on the
harvest-field. (Jamieson.)
bin'—na, pres. indic. & 2nd per imper. of v.
[Be, and na = not.) Be not. (Scotch and Pro-
vincial Eng.)
“I ken naebody but Iny brother, Monkbarns him-
sell, wad #. through the like o't, if, indeed, it binna
you, Mr. Lovel.”—Scott. Antiquary, ch. xi.
bin'-na—cle, t bin-a-cle, * bit—ta—cle, s.
[In Sp. bitacora = a binnacle ; Port. bitacola
= a binnacle ; Fr. habitacle = a habitation,
a binnacle ; Lat. habiticulum = a dwelling-
place, a habitation ; habito = to dwell, to in-
habit ; frequent of habeo = to have.]
Nautical :
1. (Of the older and more correct form bittacle):
Same meaning as 2 (q.v.).
“Bittºcle, a timber fraine, where the compass
º before the steersman."—Glossog. Mov. 2nd ed.
"I The same form is in Martin's Old English
Dict. (1754)and Johnson's Dict. (1773). In these
and others of similar dates, bittacle alone
occurs. Sheridan's Dict., 4th ed. (1797), has
both bimacle and bittacle, and under the latter
these words occur :
bimacle.” Thus apparently the transition from
bittacle to binnacle was made between the years
1773 and 1797. Todd (2nd ed., 1827) omits
binnacle and goes back to bittacle. Webster
(ed. 1848) has both binnacle and bittacle, giving
the full explanation of the word under the
former spelling.
2. (Of the modern and corrupt spelling bin-
nacle, probably from its being erroneously
supposed to mean a little binn or bin): A
wooden case or box in which the compass on
board a ship is kept to protect it from injury.
º |ts.
§ -º
A light is placed within it at night to ensure
that its indications are seen. It is placed im-
mediately in front of the wheel or steering-
apparatus, and secured to the deck, usually
by metal stays. The after portion has glass
windows, so that the compass is at all times
visible to the helmsman, who stands at the
wheel.
*binne, s [A.S. binne = a bin, a trough..] A
temporary enclosure for preserving grain.
[BiN.] (Scotch.)
* bin-nen, prep. & adv. [A.S. binman = with-
in...] Within.
“And it wurth soth binnen swilc sel.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 1,032.
t bin'-nēr, v.i. [Perhaps from Wel. buonacor
= swift ; budmired = rapid.]
Of wheels: To move round rapidly with a
whirring sound. (Jamieson.)
bin'—nite, s. [From the valley of Binn or
Binmenthal in Switzerland, where it occurs ;
suff. -ite (min.) (q.v.).]
Mineralogy :
1. A brittle mineral with isometric crystals;
hardness, 4-5 ; sp. gr., 4:477; lustre, metallic ;
color, brownish, greenish, or on a fresh frac-
ture black ; streak, cherry-red. Composition :
Sulphur, 27°55 to 32-73; arsenic, 1898–30-06 :
copper, 37-74–46:24; lead, 0–2-75; silver,
l'73–1-91 ; iron, 0–0-82. It occurs in dolo-
mite at Binn (see etym.). It is called also
Dufrenoysite. (Dana.)
“now usually called
2. (In Ger. binºvit.) The same as Sartorite
(q.v.).
f bin'—5-cle, s. [From Fr. binocle; Ital bino-
culo; Lat. bimi = two by two, and oculus =
eye.] A binocular telescope (q.v.).
bi-nóc'—u—lar, a. [In Fr. binoculaire; from
bini = two by two, and oculus = an eye.]
1. Having two eyes.
“Most animals are binocular, spiders for the most
part octonocular, and some senocular.”—Derham.
2. Pertaining to both eyes; as, “binocular
vision.”
3. Having two tubes, each furnished above
With an eye-glass, so as to enable one to see
with both eyes at once. Many opera-glasses,
telescopes, and microscopes are now binocu-
lar. (See compound words.)
binocular eye-piece, s.
Optics: An eye-piece so constructed and
applied to the object-glass as to divide the
optical pencil transmitted to the latter, and
form, as to each part of the divided pencil, a
real or virtual image of the object beyond the
place of division.
binocular-glass, s.
Optics: An eye-glass or telescope to which
both eyes may be applied.
binocular microscope, s.
Optics: A microscope with two eye-glasses,
so that both eyes may use it simultaneously.
binocular telescope, s.
Optics: A pair of telescopes mounted in a
st-nd, and having a parallel adjustment for
the width between the eyes. The tubes have
a coincident horizontal and vertical adjust-
ment for altitude and azimuth.
bi-nóc-u-lāte, a. [From Lat. bini = two by
two, or ulus = an eye, and suff. -ate.] Having
two eyes. [BINocular.]
bi-nóc-u-liis, s. [From Lat. bini = two by
two, and oculus = an eye.]
Zool. : The name given by Geoffrey, Leach,
&c., to a genus of Entomostracous Crustaceans,
now more generally called Apus (q.v.).
bi-no-dal, a. . [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Eng., modal = pertaining to a node ; from
Latin nodus = a knot...]
Bot. . .Having two nodes. It is used speci-
ally, of the inflorescence called the cyme, as
existing in some monocotyledonous plants.
bi-no-mi-al, a & S. [Lat. prefix bi = two ;
noºn (en) = a name ; i connective ; and Eng.
suff. -al. In Fr. binome; Port binomo.]
A. As adjective:
1. Phys. Science : Having two distinct
names. [BINOMIAL SystEM.I.
2. Algebra : Pertaining to a quantity con-
sisting of two terms united together by the
signs + or -. . If x joins them, they are only
a monomial. A binomial is ranked under the
general term polynomial. [BINoMIAL THE-
OREM.]
B. As substantive : A quantity consist.
ing of two terms united by the signs +
Or - . -
binomial system.
Nomenclature of Animals, Plants, &c. : A
system (that which now obtains), which gives
to an animal, a plant, or other natural object,
two names, the first to indicate the genus and
the second the species to which it belongs,
as Camis familiaris (the dog), Bellis perennis
(the daisy).
“This system [of zoological nomenclature] is called
the binomial system from the circumstance that, ac-
cording to this method, every animal receives two
names, one belonging to itself exclusively, the other
in common with all the other species of the genus in
which it is included.”—Dallas . Wat. Hist, Anim.
King., p. 11.
binomial theorem.
Algebra : A theorem, or it may be called a
law, discovered by Sir lsaac Newton, by
which a binomial quantity can be raised to any
power without the trouble of a series of actual
multiplications. Actual multiplication shows
that the 7th power of a + a is aſ + 7 x 6a + 21
2:3 as + 35 a.º. as + 35 a.3 at + 21 as as + 7 a. a6 +
a?. It is evident that the several powers of
the two letters 2 and a and the co-efficients
stand so related to each other that study of
them might enable one to educe a law from
thein. In its Inost abstract form it is this : —
If (x + a) be raised to the nth power, that is,
(x + a)n, it = a-n + nº- a + º- ºr "
2n-2a2+ ". (*= 90°-?) ºn—s as + . . . &e
1 .. 2 .. 3
t bi-nóm'—in-oiás, a. [From Lat. binomin,
the root of binomen, genit. binominis =
having two names; from prefix bi = two,
and momen, gen. nominis = name; suff. -ous.]
Having two names.
bi-nót' (t silent), s. [Fr.] -
Agric. : A kind of double-mould board-
plough.
bi-nót-ön—oiás, a [From Lat. prefix bi =
two ; Eng. not(e), and suff. -onous...] Consist.
ing of two notes, as the song of some birds.
(Montague.)
bi-nois, a. [From Lat. bini = two by two;
Suff. -0us.) Double.
bi-nóx-ide, s. [From Lat. bini = two by
two, and Eng. oxide (q.v.).]
Chem. : A combination of two atoms of
oxygen with an element. [B. I., Chem.]
bi-Ög-Él-lāte, a. [From Lat. pref. bi = two,
and Eng. ocellate (q.v.).]
Entom. : Having two ocelli on its wings.
bi-à-chèm'-ic, bi-á-chèm'-ic—al, a. of
or pertaining to biochemistry.
bi-à-chèm'-is-try, S. [From Gr. 8tos
(bios) = life, and Eng. chemistry (q.v.).] That
branch of chemistry which treats of the compo-
sition of animal and vegetable tissues and fluids.
T The new Biochemic System of medicine
was founded by Dr. Schussler, of Oldenburg,
Germany, about 1875 and has gained many ad.
herents in this country. Its method is to
directly supply certain cell-salts the deficiency
of which is indicated by the presence of disease.
bi-à-dy-nām-ics, s. . [From Gr. 8tos (bios)
= life, and Eng. dynamics (q.v.).] The dyna-
mics of life, the doctrine of vital forces or
activity. (Dunglison.)
biſ-à-gen, s. (Gr. Bios (bios) = life, and yew-
(gen-) root of yewvao (gennað)= to beget.] (See
extract.)
“The substance of the soul, to which I apply the
3.
name biogen."—E Comes. Biogen, p. 8:
bi-à-gén–Š-sis, s. (Gr. Bios (bios) = life,
yevsorus (genesis) = generation.]
Biol. : A scientific word invented by Prof.
Huxley, and first used by him in his address
as President of the British Association at
Liverpool, 1870, to indicate the view that
living matter can be produced only from that
Which is itself living. [ABIOGENEs is and
PARTHENOGENESIs...] Prof. Huxley, after sum-
lming up the arguments for and against
Redi's great doctrine of biogenesis, adds the
Words, “Which appears to me, with the
limitations I have expressed, to be victori-
Qus along the whole line at the present
day.” (Huzley : British Association Report,
1870, pp. lxxvi.)
bi-à-gén–Š-sist, s. [Eng, biogenes(is); -ist.)
One who accepts the doctrine of biogenesis.
bi-à-gé-nēt-ic, a..., (Gr. Síos (bios) = life,
and Eng. genetic..] Pertaining to biogeny.
bi-Ög'-en—ist, s. [Eng. biogen(y); -ist.) One
skilled in biogeny.
bi-Ög-ăn-y, s. (Gr. Bios (bios) = life, and
'yevyato (gemmað) = to beget, to engender.]
1. The history of organic evolutions (Häc.
kel: Evolution of Man (Eng. ed.), i. 6.)
2. Biogenesis (q.v.).
§ 4 - - is true, the air must be
tnič ºº:::::, : fººt Address
Brit. Assoc., 1870, p. lxxxi.
biſ-à-graph, s. [BIOGRAPHY.) A biography;
a biographical article or notice.
bi'-5–graph, v.t. [BIOGRAPH, s.) To write a
biographical notice of.
bi-Ög-ra-phee'; s.
ject of a biography.
bi-Ög'—raph—3r, s. ſI'rom Eng. biograph(y);
-er. In Sw. biograf; Dan. & Ger. biograph ;
Fr. biographe; Port biographo; Ital. biograſo;
[BioGRAPHY.) The sub-
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.








-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. –cle, -dle, &c. = cel, del.
560
biographia—bi-patent
all from Gr. Bios (bios) = the time or course of
life, life, and Ypéq,w (graphô) = to write.] (Bio-
GRAPHY.) One whº writes the lives or
memoirs of persons deceased.
*I It is used—
(1) As a simple word :
“. . . that industrious and exact autiquary and
biographer, Mr. Anthony à Wood, . . ."—Wood:
Athense Ozon. ; Bookseller to the Reader.
(2) In compos.: In the term autobiographer
= one who is a biographer of himself, i.e.,
who writes his own life or memoirs. [AUto-
BIOGRAPHER..]
* bi-à-gráph'-i-a, s. (Biography.]
t bi-à-gráph-ic, bi-à-gráph-i-cal, a.
[In Fr. biographique; Port. biographico; from
Gr. 8:os (bios) = course of life, and Ypabukós
(graphikos) = capable of drawing, painting, or
Writing.) Pertaining to biography. [BioGRA-
PHY.)
“The short biographical 1 otices which were in-
scribed under the ancestorial images were doubtless in
many cases derived from an early date."—Lewis: Ear.
Fom. Hist., ch. vi., § 2, vol. i., p. 18.
bi-à-gráph'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng, biographi-
cal ; , -ly.] After the manner of biography or
of a biographer. (Ec. Rev.)
bi-Ög-ra-phi e, v. t. [Biograph(y), term. -ise.]
To write the life of a person.
“As a Latin poet, I biographise him.”—Southey :
Eletters, i. 115.
bi-Ög'—ra-phy, *bi-à-gráphºi—a, s. [In
Ger. & Fr. biographie ; Port. biographia; Ital.
& Sp. biografia. From Gr. 8tos (bios) = course of
life such as man leads, as opposed to goſi (zóð),
that led by the inferior animals. Bios (Bios)
is used also to mean biography. Graphy is from
Gr. Ypaqºm (graphé) = a delineation, a writing,
a description ; Ypdºw (graphô) = to grave, to
write.] The written life of an eminent person.
It is supposed to be fuller than memoirs,
which simply record the more memorable
scenes in his history. The word biography is
quite recent. As Trench shows, it came into
the language first as biographia. This latter
term, though it looks Greek, or Latin borrowed
from Greek, is really in neither tongue, though
it occurs in Portuguese, and analogous words
exist in French, Italian, and Spanish. (See
etym.] Though the term biography is modern,
the kind of literature which it describes is
ancient. In the book of Genesis there are
biographies, or at least memoirs, of Adam,
Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and
others. Homer's “Odyssey” may be con-
sidered to be an extended biography of
Ulysses, limited, however, to the most in-
teresting period of his life—that of his wan-
derings. Though the “Iliad” may be loosely
called a history of the Trojan war, yet, more
accurately, it is a chapter from the biography
of Achilles, describing calamities brought
upon the Greeks by the revenge which he
took on Agamemnon for carrying off his
female captive Briseis. The most elaborate
ancient Greek biography was Plutarch's
Parallel Lives, Biot IIapáAATAot (Bioi Paral-
léloi), consisting of forty-six memoirs of Greek,
Roman, and other celebrities ; it was pub-
lished about A.D. 80. In B.C. 44, Cornelius
Nepos had sent forth a biographical work,
his Vitae Imperatorum, Lives of Commanders.
In more modern times very extended bio-
graphies have been attempted. Thus France
has its Biographie Universelle in fifty-two
volumes, published between 1810 and 1828,
and England, among other works, possesses
its Biographia Britannica (five volumes) (1747–
1766), its English General Biographical Dic-
tionary, eleven volumes (1762), and Chalmers's
Biographical Dictionary, thirty-two volumes
(1812–1817), and the great Dictionary of
National Biography (commenced in 1885, and
planned to make fifty volumes).
Among works of more limited aim may be
noted various Lives of the Saints, Foace's Book:
of Martyrs, various Lives of the Poets, Boswell's
Life of Johnson, and finally Men of the Time,
in which last work are memoirs of living in-
stead of dead heroes.
. One branch of biography is autobiography,
in which a person gives his own life or ine-
moirs. Caesar's Commentaries is a most valu-
able example of this kind of writing.
..Biography, is properly a department of
history which, as Macaulay shows, should be a
history not solely of kings or similar person-
ages, but of the people also over whom they
bi-à-lög'-i-cal, a.
bi-à-lóg'-ic-al-ly, adv.
bi-Š1–ö-gist, s.
bi-Ö1–ö-gy, s.
bi-à-plasm, s.
rule. The more prominent a person has been,
the more nearly does his biography become
identical with history in the ordinary sense. A
life or memoir of Martin Luther, Napoleon I.,
or the first Duke of Wellington, is in all
essential particulars history, and that not of a
solitary nation, but of Europe, nay, even of
the world.
*I Biography is used—
(1) As a simple word.
“Biographia, , or the history of particular men's
lives, comes next to be considered. "-Dryden.
“. . . no, species of writing seems more worthy of
cultivation than º 8ince In One Can In Ore Cer-
tainly enchain, the heart by irresistible interest, or
Inore widely diffuse instruction to every diversity of
condition."—Johnson : Rambler, No. 60.
(2) As a compound, in the term autobio-
graphy (q.v.).
[In Fr. biologique; from
Gr. 8tos (bios) = course of life, and Aoyukós
(logikos)=pertaining to speech or reason; A6-yös
(logos) = a word, . . . a discourse ; suff. -al.]
Phys. Science: Pertaining or relating to the
science of biology.
“The state of biological science."—Dr. Allen Thom.
son : Brit. Assoc. Rep. (1871), pt. ii. 114.
[Eng, biological ;
-ly.] In a biological manner.
(Gr. 8tos (bios) = course of
life, and Aoyvorris (logistès) = a calculator, a
reasoner; Aoyigouat (logizomai) = to count,
reckon.]
Phys Science: One who cultivates the science
of biology.
“. . . the problems and argumentations familiar to
the professed biologist, ... ."—Prof. Rolleston : Brit.
Assoc. Rep. (1870), pt. ii., 92.
[In Fr. biologie ; from Gr.
Bios (bios) = course of life (BIOGRAPHY), and
Aóyos (logos) = . . . discourse. 1
Phys. Science: A term, first introduced by
Treviranus of Bremen, recently adopted by
the leading British naturalists, and now ob-
taining universal currency. It is used in two
SéIlS6S-
(1) (In a more restricted sense): Physiology.
“. . . the word Biology is at present used in two
senses, the one wider, the other more restricted. In
this latter sense the word becomes equivalent to the
older and still more currently used word “Physiology.'"
—Prof. Rolleston : Brit. Assoc. Rep. (1870), pt. ii., 96.
(2) (In a wider sense): The science of life in
its widest acceptation. It specially addresses
itself to scientific inquiries into the first
origin of life and the changes it has under-
gone from the earliest traceable period until
now. There has been since the year 1865 or
1866 a section of the British Association
termed Biology, and a similar 8ection in the
American Association. It is divided into three
departments (formerly called sub-sections),
the first named Zoology and Botany, the second
Anthropology, and the third Anatomy and
Physiology.
“It is in the wider sense that the word is used when
speaking of this as being the section of Biology; and
this wider sense is a very wide one, for it comprehends
first animal and vegetable physiology and anatomy;
secondly, ethnology and an ºğ. and, j.
scientific §. and classificatory botany, inclusively
of the distribution of species.”—Prof. Rolleston : Brit.
Assoc. Rep. (1870), pt. ii., 96.
bi-à-phy'-tūm, s. (Gr. Bios (bios) = life, and
durów (phºwton) = a plant, buw (phuò) = to
bring forth.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Oxalidaceae (Oxalids). The Biophytum.
sensitivum (Sensitive Biophytum) has pin-
nated leaves, irritable or sensitive. It is a
very pretty annual.
[Gr. 8tos (bios) = life, course
of life, and tradarua (plasma) = that which is
capable of being fashioned, an image ; from
tradioara, (plassó) = to form, mould, or shape.]
Biol. : A term introduced by Prof. Lionel S.
Beale, M.B., F.R.S., to designate forming,
living, or germinal matter; the living matter
of living beings. The term protoplasm had
been previously used in an analogous sense,
but Dr. Beale felt precluded from adopting it
by the fact that it was used by most writers,
and notably by Professor Huxley, in a widely
extended sense, so as to require the introduc-
tion of a word more limited in signification.
It is distinguished from formed matter ; in-
deed, the extension of the one and that of the
other occur under different and often opposite
conditions. All the organs of the body come
from bioplasm. (Beale: Bioplasm, 1872.)
bi-à-plist, s. (Gr. Bios (bios) = course of ure,
and T TAgarrós, (plastos) = formed, moulded;
from tradorow (plassó) = to form, to mould.]
Biol. : A little Inucleus of germinal matter,
many of which are scattered through the
tissues of the body. It is from these that the
growth of new matter proceeds. In the pro-
cess of healing of a wound near the surface of
the body, “lymph" is poured out, in which
may be found bioplasts which have descended
from white blood corpuscles. Of these, some
produce epithelium, others fibrous connective
tissue, unless they be too freely nourished, in
which case they grow and multiply rapidly,
and no kind of tissue whatever results, but
lºs alone formed. (Beale: Bioplasm, § 43,
133.
bi-àsc'-à-py, s. The diagnosis of life and
death, as by means of an electric current.
bi-á-tine, bi-à-ti-na, s. [Ital, biotina.
From Biot, a French naturalist.] A mineral
called also Anorthite (q.v.).
bi'-à-tite, s. (Named after Biot, a French
naturalist ; suffix -ite.]
Min. : A hexagonal and an optically unaxial
mineral, formerly called Magnesia Mica,
Hexagonal Mica, and Uniaxial Mica. It
exists in tabular prisms, in disseminated
Scales, or in massive aggregations of cleavable
scales. Colour: silvery-white, rarely bottle-
green, and by transmitted light, often fiery-red.
Composition a good deal varies. One specimen
had silica, 40’00; alumina, 1616; sesquioxide
of iron, 7'50; oxide of manganese, 21:54;
potassa, 10°83; water, 3-0 : iron, 0'50 ; and
titanic acid, 0-2. Rubellan is an altered biotite
and Eukamptite one of a hydrous type.
(Dana.)
* bi—o-vac, s.
bip'—ar—oiás, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and
pario = to bring forth, to bear.] Bringing
forth two at a birth. (Johnson.)
bi-par'-têd, t by-par—ted, a. Laº prefix
bi = two, and Eng, parted (q.v.). Divided
into two.
Her. : The same as parted (q.v.).
bi-par'-ti-ble, a. [In Fr. bipartible. From
Lat. bipartio = to divide into two parts.
Lat. pref. bi = two, and partibilis = divisible;
partio = to share, to part ; pars = a part.]
Bot. : Capable of being parted in two. Ex-
ample : the Calyx of Protea.
bi-par-ti-ent, a. & S [Lat. bipartiems, * pr.
par. of bipartio.] [See BiPARTIBLE.]
A. As adjective: Dividing into two parts
without leaving a remainder. (Glossog. Nov.)
*| A bipartient number: The same as B.
substantive (q.v.). -
B. As substantive : A number which divides
another into two equal parts without leaving
[Bivouac.] (Glossog, Nov.)
--
a fraction. Thus 4 is a bipartient of 8, and 25
of 50.
bi-par’—tile, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, part, &
suffix -ile..] Bipartible, which may be divided
into two. (Martyn.)
bi-par’—tite, a. [In Ital, bipartito; from Lat.
bipartitus, pa. par. of bipartio = to divide into
two parts ; prefix bi = two, and partio = to
share, to part; pars = a part. In Fr. biparti.]
Divided into two, biparted. Used—
1. Spec. : Of things material.
“. His [Alexander's] empire was bipartite into Asia
and Syria."—Gregory : Posthwma, p. 159.
2. Fig.: Of things not material.
“The divine fate is also bipartite; some theists
supposing God both to decree and to doe all things in
us (evil as well as good), or by his in mediate influence
to determine all actions, and so make them alike
necessary to us." — Cudworth : Intellectual System,
Pref., p. 1.
Bot. : Parted in two from the apex almost
but not quite to the base. Applied to leaves,
&c.
t bi-par-ti'—tion, s. [In Fr. bipartition; from
Lat. bipartitum, supine of bipartio = to divide
into two parts; prefix bi = two, and partio =
to share, to part; pars = a part.] The act or
operation of dividing into two parts. The
state of being so divided. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd
edition, 1719.)
t bi-pâ’—tent, a. [From Lat, prefix bi = two,
and Eng patent.j Open on both sides.
(Glossog. Now.)
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey=a. qu = kw.
bipeche—birch
561
***** bi-pe—chen (pa. par. bipehte), v.t.
[A.S. bepa:can ; pa. par. bepasht = to deceive,
or seduce.] To deceive. (0. Eng. Hom., i. 91.)
bi-pêc'—tín-āte, a. [Froin Lat. prefix bi =
two, and pectinatus = sloped two opposite
ways, like a comb; pecten := a comb; pecto -
to comb.]
Bot., &c.: Having two muargins, each pecti-
nate, i.e., toothed like a comb. (Webster.)
biº-pêd, a & s. [In Fr. bipede; Port bipede.
From Lat. prefix bi = two, and pes, genit.
pedis = foot.)
A. As adjective: Having two feet.
“By which the man, when heavenly life was ceased,
Becaume a helpless, naked, biped beast."
Byron : An Epistle. (Richardson.)
B. As substantive : A luan or other being
walking on two feet as contradistinguished
from a quadruped walking on four.
“No serpent or fishes oviparous, have any stones at
all, neither biped nor quadruped oviparous have illny
exteriourly.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
biº-péd—al, bip'—éd—al, a. [In Fr. bipédal :
from Lat. bipes, genit. bipedit = two-footed.]
[BIPED.] Having two feet.
“. . . in this case it would have become either inore
strictly quadruped or bipedal.”—Darwin : Descent of
Man, Pt. I., ch. iv
bi-pêl-tá-ta, S. pl. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and pelta; Gr. tréAtm (pelté) = a small,
light shield of leather, without a rim. It
was generally crescent-shaped.]
Zool. : Cuvier's name for a family of Crus-
taceans, one of two making up the Order
Stomapoda. It was so called because the
testa is divided into two loucklers, whereas in
the otlier family, the Unipeltata, there is but
one. The former is now generally called
Phyllosomidae, and the latter Squillidae, whilst
a third family, the Mysidae, has been placed
with them under the Stomapoda. (See these
terms.)
bi-pê1'-täte, a. [BIPELTATA.]
Zool. : Having a covering like two small
shields, or like a double shield.
bi-pên-nāte, bi-pên-nā’—téd, a. [From
Latin prefix bi, and pennatus = feathered,
winged. Compare also bipennis = having two
wings; bi = two, and penma = a feather, a
wing.]
1. Zool. : Having two wings.
“All bipenmated insects have poises joined to the
y.”—Derham.
* 2. Bot. : The same as BiPINNATED (q.v.).
bi-pên-nāt-i-par’—téd, a. [From Latin
prefix bi = two, and Eng. penmati-parted
(q.v.).]
Bot. : Twice pennati-parted, doubly divided
into partings or partitions—applied to the
venation of a leaf and its lobings. (Lindley :
Introd. to Bot.)
bi-pên-nāt-i-séc'-têd, a. [From Lat. pref.
bi = two, and Eng. penmatisected (q.v.).] The
same as bipennati-parted, except that the
double divisions are into segments instead of
into partitions. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
bi-pên'—mis, s. (Lat. bipennis, as adj. = having
two edges ; as subst. = an axe with two edges,
a battle-axe: from prefix bi, and penna = a
feather ; another form of pinna = a feather, a
wing.] A two-edged axe, a battle-axe.
pi'-pês, s. [Lat. bipes = two-footed; from
prefix bi = two, and pes = foot.]
1. Ord. Lang.: A name given to a lizard
from the Cape of Good Hope—the Anguis
bipes of Linnaeus, the Scelotes bipes of Gray.
2. Zool. : A genus of reptiles, belonging to
the order Sauria, and the family Gymnoph-
thalmidae. The hinder legs are imperfect, and
thus the first step is taken towards their dis-
appearance in the Ophidia (Serpents), to which
these lizards are closely akin. Some species
are now transferred to the genus Pygopus
(q.v.). Example : Bipes lepidopodus, Lacepède,
now Pygopus lepidopodus. It is from Australia.
bi-pêt-al-oiás, a. [From prefix bi = two,
and Lat. petalum = a metal plate. From Gr.
rétaxov (petalon) = a leaf, a petal, a plate of
metal.] [PETAL.]
Bot. : Having two petals in the flower.
bi-phēr—a, bi-phēr-às, s. pl. [From Lat.
prefix bi, and Gr. ºbépo (pherö); the same as
Lat. fero = to bear.]
bi-pin' — nate, bi-
bi-pliº-cate, a.
f bi-plic'-i-ty, s.
bi-po'-lar, a.
Bi'-pênt, Bi-pên–tine, a.
* biprene, bipreone, v.t.
bi-pii'ſſic—täte, a.
bi-pińc'-tu—al, a.
bi-pi'-pil-lāte, a.
bi-quad'-råte, s.
bi-quad—rit’—ic, a. & S.
Zool. : An order of Tunicated Molluscoids,
consisting of free-swimming animals, trans-
parent as glass, and having an aperture at
each end of their tubular body, the one for
the ingress and the other for the exit of water.
The typical genus is Salpa. The nearest
affinity of the Biphora is with the Ascidians.
[ASCIDIA.]
pin -nā’—téd, a.
[From Lat. prefix bi,
and Eng. pinnated.
Lat. prefix bi = two,
and pinnatus = fea- .
thered ; pinna = a a
feather.] -
Bot. : The term used
when the leaflets of a
pinnate leaf are them-
selves pinnate. A.
great many of the
Acacias which consti-
tute so marked a fea-
ture in tropical jungles
have beautifully bi-
pinnate leaves; so
also have their near allies, the Mimosas.
BIPINNATE LEAF.
bi-pin-nāt-i-fid, *bi-pên-nāt-i-fid, a.
[From Lat. prefix bi = two ; and Eng. pinna-
tifid, pen natifid (q.v.).]
Bot. : Twice pinnatifid. The term used
when the lobes or sinuations of a pinnatifid
leaf are themselves pinnatifid.
[From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and plicatus = folded ; pa. par. plico = to
fold.]
Bot. : Twice folded together. (Henslow.)
[From Lat. biplex, genit.
biplicis = double, and Eng. suffix -ity.] The
state of being twice folded, reduplication.
(Roget.)
[From prefix bi = two, and
polar (q.v.).] Doubly polar. (Coleridge.)
[From Lat. bi-
pontinus = pertaining to Bipontium, now
Zweibrücken, in Bavaria.]
Biblio. : Relating to books published at
Bipontium. (See etym.)
[A.S. pref. bi,
and preon = a clasp, a bodkin.] To pin, to
tag ; to fasten down. (N.E.D.)
[From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and punctatus = punctus = a puncture,
with suffix -ate.] [PUNCTATE.]
Entom., &c. : Having two punctures.
& [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and punctus = a puncture, . . . a point,
with suffix -al.] [PUNCTURE.] Having two
points. (Manthder.)
[From Lat. prefix bi =
two, and pupilla = (1) an orphan girl ; (2) the
pupil of the eye.]
Entom. : Having two pupil-like markings,
differing in colour in the ocellus of a butter-
fly's wing.
[In Ger, biquadrat. Lat.
prefix bi = two, and quadratus = squared,
square ; quadro = to make Square ; quadrum
= a square ; quatuor = four.] The fourth
power of a number or quantity. [BIQUAD-
RATIC.]
& it::::::::: the fourth power in algebra, arising
from the multiplication of a square number or quan-
tity by itself.”—Glossog. Now.
[In Fr. biquadra-
tique ; Port. biquadrado.] [BIQUADRATE.]
A. As adjective (Arith., Alg., &c.): Twice
squared, i.e., squared, and then squared
again ; raised to the fourth power; containing
such a fourth power, or pertaining to that
which does so. [See the compound terms
which follow.]
B. As substantive (Arith., Alg., &c.): The
fourth power; that is, the square multiplied
by the square. Thus aº is the biquadratic of
z, and a' + 4 a.3 b + 6 a.” b2 + 4 a b% + b% is the
biquadratic of a + b.
biquadratic equation. An equation
containing the fourth power of the unknown
quantity in it, whether with or without the
powers less than the fourth. Thus z* + 3r
+ 4 = 2a:” – cº is a biquadratic equation.
* bi-quash, v.i.
* bi-qué'st, s.
* bi—que—then, v.t. [From A.S. be, and cwi-
bi-quin'-tile, 8.
* bi—quua'd, pret. of v.
* bir, “bur, s.
bi-ra'-di-āte, bi-ra'-di-ā-têd, a.
biquadratic parabola. ... A curve of
the third order, having two infinite legs tend-
ing in the same direction.
biquadratic root. The square root of
a square root; the square root of a number,
and then its square root again extracted.
Thus 2 is the biquadratic root of 16, because
w/16 is = 4, and V4 = 2.
s [QUASH.] To be rent in
pieces.
“And albiquasshed the roche.”—P. Plowman, M2,571.
{BEQUEST.]
than = to speak or moan in grief, to mourn, to
lament..] To bewail.
“And smerell, and winden and biquethen,
And waken is sithen xl țiigt.
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,448-9.
[Lat. bi = two, and quin-
tilis = pertaining to the fifth month of the
old Roman year, afterwards July ; quintus =
the fifth ; quinque = five.]
Astrol. : An aspect of the planets, first
noted by Kepler, when their distance from
each other is # of a circle, i.e., 144*. (Glossog.
Nov.)
[From pref. bi, and
A.S. cwethan = to say, tell.] [BEQUEATH..]
Ordered, appointed.
“God bi-Quwad watres here stede.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 117.
[O. Icel. byrr..] Rage, fury.
“To him he stirt with bir ful grim.”
Iwaine and Gaºwaine, 1,661.
[From
Lat. bi = two, and radiatus, pa. par. of radio
= to furnish with spokes or rays ; radius =
... a spoke, a ray.] Having two rays.
birch, *birghe, * berghe, “bürghe,
* birke (Eng.), birk (Scotch), S. & a. [A.S.
beorc, birce, byrce; O. Icel. biörk; Sw, björk ;
Dan. birk, birke-tra: ; Dut. berk ; (N. H.) Ger.
birke; M. H. Ger. birche, birke, O. H. Ger.
bircha, piricha ; Russ. bereza ; Pol. brºoza;
Serv. breza : Lith. berzas, all = birch. Skeat
quotes from Benfey Sansc. bhārja = a kind of
birch, the leaves or bark of which were used
for writing on...] [BYRCHE.]
A. As substantive :
1. The English name of the trees and shrubs
belonging to the botanical genus Betula (q.v.).
Two species occur wild in Britain, the Common
Birch (Betula alba) and the Dwarf Birch (B.
mana). The Common Birch has ovate-deltoid,
acute, doubly serrate leaves. Its flowers are
in catkins, which come forth in April and
May. It grows best in heathy soils and in
alpine districts. The Drooping or Weeping
Birch (B. pendula) is a variety of this tree.
It grows wild on the European continent and
in Asia. The wood of the birch is tough and
white. It is used for making brooms; it is
often burned into charcoal ; twigs are by
many employed for purposes of castigation.
The oil obtained from the white rind is used
in tanning Russia leather. [BIRCH-OIL.] The
Russians turn it to account also as a vermifuge
and as a balsam in the cure of wounds. In
some countries the bark of the birch is made
into hats and drinking-cups. The Betula
mana, or Dwarf Birch, grows in the Highlands
of Scotland, in Lapland, &c. It is a small
shrub, one or two feet high. The Laplander
uses the wood for fuel, and the leaves, spread
over with a reindeer's skin, for a bed. B.
lenta is the Mahogany Birch, Mountain Ma-
hogany, Sweet Birch, or Cherry Birch of North
America. Its leaves are fragrant, and have
been used as a substitute for tea. The Canoe
Birch, of which the North American Indians
construct their portable canoes, is the B.
papyracea.
2. A rod of birch used for castigation. T
“Why not go to Westminster or Eton at once, man,
and take to Lilly's Granulmar and Accidence, and to
the birch, too, if you like it 7”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. ii.
B. As adjective or in composition : Of or be-
longing to the tree described under A. (See
the compounds which follow.)
*I Lady Birch : A name for Betula alba, Lin.
(BIRCH.] (Lyte, Prior, dºc.)
Silver Birch : Betwla alba, Lin. (Lyte, Prior.)
West Indian Birch : A terebinthaceous tree,
Bursera gummifera. (Treas. of Bot.)
birch – besprinkled, a. Besprinkled
with birch. (Used poetically of cliffs.)
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
19

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
562 f
birch– hor, birch C hor, S.
A resinous substance obtained from the bark
of the Black Bircll (Betula migra).
birch-oil, s. An oil extracted from the
bark of the birch-tree. It is used in the pre-
paration of Russia leather, to which it im-
parts a certain fragrance, whilst at the same
time protecting it from becoming mouldy or
being attacked by insects.
pirch-wine, birchen-wine, S.
made from the vernal juice of the birch.
“She boasts no charms divine,
Yet she can carve and make birch wine.”
T. War on : Progr. of Discontent.
*| Other obvious compounds are: Birch-broon,
Birch-cºthoe (Longfellow : Song of Hiawatha,
xiii.), birch-grove, birch-leaf (1 bid., iii.), birch-
rod, birch-tree, &c.
Wine
birch, v.t. [From birch, s.) To chastise with
a birch rod; to flog.
birched, pa. par. & a. [BIRCH, v.]
f bir'-chen (Eng.), bir-ken (Scotch), a. [A.S.
beorcem, bircem, byrcen ; Dut. berken Ger.
bir!ºn.] Pertaining to birch ; composed of
birch ; made of birch. (Gradually becoming
obsolete, its place being supplied by the sub-
stantive birch used adjectively.) [Bi RKBN.]
“She sate beneath the birchen tree.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iv. 27.
“bir’-chin, a. The same as BIRCHEN (q.v.).
Birchin Lane, *, Birchen Lane,
* Burchen Lane, “Birching Lane, s.
1. (Of the three first forms): A lane or street
in the City of London in which second-hand
or ready-made clothes were formerly sold.
It is one of the lanes connecting Cornhill
and Lombard Street, and is much more aristo-
cratic in its character than in the Glden time.
Stow says the name is a corruption from
Birchover, the first builder and owner thereof.
“His discourse nakes not his behaviour, but he
buyes it at court, as countrey men their clothes in
Birch in-lane."—Overb wry's Char., 17, of a fine Gent.
(Vares.)
* 2. Of the form, Birching Lane : A cant term
for a place where one is to receive a whipping.
(Ascham.) [B1RCH, v.t.]
*|| To send one to Birching Lame: To send
one to be whipped. (Nares.)
birch -iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [BIRCH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ pºrticipial adj. : In
a sense corresponding to that of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of chastising with a
birch twig.
birgh'-wood, s. & a.
A. As substuntive :
1. A wood consisting of birches.
“Foyers caume headlong down through the birchwood
with the salue leap and the same roar.”—Afacawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. The wood of the birch-tree.
B. As atlïective :
1. Pertaining to a wood or forest of birch.
“Strewn o'er it thick as the birch-wood leaves.”
ernans : Battle of Morgarten.
2. Made of, or in any way pertaining to, the
wood of the birch-tree.
birch"—worts, s. [Eng. birch, and -worts, pl.
suffix.} [WoRT.)
Bot. : The name given by Lindley to his
order Betulaceae (q.v.).
bird (1), *byrde, *berde, “bridde, *bryd
(Eng.), bird, * beinti, * burd, * brid
(Scotch), S. & a. [Mid. Eng. brid, rarely byrule
(by letter change from the first form); A.S.
brid = a bird, especially the young of birds.
There is no evidence as to its remote ety-
unology. Skeat connects it with A.S. brådan
= to breed ; from which Murray dissents.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
f (1) In the Anglo-Saxon sense of the term :
The young of any animal ; a brood.
* (g) The young of any feathered flying
biped; a chicken.
“As that ungentle gull, the cuckoo's bird,
Useth the sparrow . . .”
Shakesp. ; Hen. I V., v. 1.
* (b) The young of any other animal.
* (c) A child.
“With my brestes my brid I fed."
Holy Rood (ed. Morris), p. 133.
[Eng. birch ; wood.]
birch—bird
(2) A feathered flying biped.
(a) Gen. : Any feathered flying biped, great
or small, old or young.
“. . . . and all the birds of the heavens were fled."—
Jer. iv. 25.
(b) Spec. : A small feathered flying biped, as
distinguished from a large one, the latter being
called a fowl. Also especially applied in
Sporting phraseology to game — e.g., par-
tridges. (Colloquial.)
2. Fig. : As a term of endearment or other-
wise.
(1) A lady. Spec., a young lady, a girl, so
called probably, not only from her youth
[A. 1. (1)], but also from her beauty, her
lightness of movement, her ability to sing
sweetly, and her liveliness of demeanour.
(Chiefly Scotch.)
“Lord John stood in his stable door,
Said he was boun to ride :
Burd Ellen stood in her bower door,
Said she'd rim by his side.”
Jamieson. Popular Ball., i. 117.
(2) An appellation for a man from a woman
who loves him. [C. Bird of Arabia. ]
(3) An appellation given to a man by one
who believes him too soaring in his ambition.
[C. Bird of the Mountain.]
II. Technically:
1. Zool. : The English designation of the
Aves, the second class of the sub-kingdoln
Vertebrata, standing between the Manitalia
(Mammals) above, and the Reptilia (Reptiles)
below. Whilst in their warm blood they are
more closely akin to the former than to the
latter, they approach the latter, rather than
the former in various points of anatomical
structure, especially in their lower limbs.
[ORNITHosceli DA.] They agree also with
Reptiles, Amphibia, and Fishes in being ovipa-
rous, whilst the Mammalia bring forth their
young alive and suckle them for a time.
Birds are feathered bipeds, with Wings used
by all but a few aberrant species for flight.
To facilitate this, air cells communicating
with the lungs permeate the larger bones, and
even the huge bills of the hornbill, toucan,
&c., the effect being greatly to diminish their
weight. The circulation is rapid, the blood
warmer than in other vertebrates, and the
energy, consequently, great. A bird consists
of a head, a body, and limbs, the latter terin
including the legs, tail, and Wings. In the
subjoined figure—
a is the bill. | h is the rump (wropy-
b , the front (frons). . . girt in , , , the part
c ,, the crown or summit where the tail fea-
(vertex). thers are inserted.
d ,, the ear. i ,, the tail.
6 , the nape of the neck k ,, the legs.
(72 ºr chat). ,, the wings.
Jſ ,, the back or intersca- on, the belly (abdomen).
pular region. m , the breast.
g , the lower back (ter- o , the throat.
gu???). p , the chin.
* For more minute details see BILL, LEG,
WING, TAIL, &c.
Linnaeus divided Birds into six orders, Acci-
pitres, Picas, Anseres, Grallae, Gallinae, and
Passeres. All of these, except Picae, are still
retained under different names. Cuvier, in
1817, recognised six orders, Accipitres, Pas-
seres, Scansores, Gallinae, Grallae, and Palmi-
pedes. Vigors, in 1825, adopted the quinary
arrangement into Raptores, Insessores, Ra-
Sores, Grallatores, and Natatores. Owen, in
1866, made seven orders : Natatores, Gralla-
tores, Rasores, Cantatores, Wolitores, and
Raptores ; and Huxley, in 1864, separated
Birds into Saurururae, containing only the
Archaeopteryx ; the Ratitae, including the
Ostrich and its allies; and the Carinatºe, com-
prehending all ordinary birds. Dallas (fol-
lowing Vogt's arrangement of 1851) divided
Birds into two sections, the Autophagi, in
which the young birds are capable of feeding
themselves from the moment of leaving the egg,
and the Insessores, in which the young remain
in the nest till they are completely fledged,
being fed meanwhile by the parents. The
former section contains four orders, the Na-
tatores (Swimmers), the Grallatores (Wading
Birds), the Cursores (Runners), and the
Rasores (Gallinaceous Birdis). The Insessorial
section also contains four orders, the Columbae
(Pigeons), the Scansores (Climbing Birds), the
Passeres (Perchers), and the Raptores (Birds
of Prey). In A.D. 1711, Ray estimated the
birds known and described at “near 500.”
In 1835, Mr. Swainson conjectured that the
species, known and unknown, might be about
6,800. There are more than 10,000 species of
birds, some confined to marrow localities, others
widely distributed. Of these, a consideralle
proportion belong to the United States, either
as summer visitors or as yearly residents
2. Palæont. : In certain triassic strata in
Connecticut, there are “ornithiehnites,” or
fossil footprints like those which birds would
leave upon the mud or fine sand over which
they walked. [FOOTPRINTs, ORNITHICHNITE.]
The number of joints in each of the three toes
is precisely the same as in modern birds, not-
withstanding which some think the imprints
may be those of Deinosaurian reptiles, of which
remains have been found in the same stratum.
The oldest bird, of which the actual feathered
skeleton has been obtained, comes from the
lithographic slate of upper oolitic age, quar-
ried at Solenhofen in Bavaria : it is the
Archaeopteryx of Owen (q.v.). Three specimens
of it are known at present : one in Bavaria, the
Second in the British Museum of Natural
History, South Kensington, whilst the third
is in the Berlin University Museum, for
which it was purchased frolyi Herr Haberlein
for S0,000 marks, or about £4,000. This last
Specimen of Archaeopteryx has been examined
by Professor Carl Vogt, who considers that
it is neither bird nor reptile, but some-
thing intermediate between the two ; or, to
be more specific, that while a bird in its in-
tegument and hinder limbs, it is a reptile
in all the rest of its organisation. Bones like
those of birds exist in the Wealden ; opinion
has much wavered as to whether they were
true birds or flying reptiles [PTERod Actyl];
there is, however, what appears to be a
genuine bird in the Greensaud. Prof. Marsh
found in the Cretaceous rocks of America
two remarkable genera of birds: the Hesper-
ornis and the Ichthyornis, the former fur-
nished with true teeth in a groove, and the
latter having thern lodged in sockets. In
these respects they approach reptiles, besides
which the Ichthyornis, like reptiles, has its
vertebrae concave at each end. Of tertiary
birds Owen, in 1846, established four species
from the London clay, described from four
or five fragments of bones and skulls found in
that eocene deposit. These include a vulture,
a kingfisher, and an Ostrich. Bones of birds
have been met with somewhat plentifully
in the Paris gypsum and the lacustrille lime
stone of the Liluagile d'Auvergne, botli fresh-
water strata of eocene age. From the mio-
cene beds of France have been obtained about
seventy species, among others, parrots, trogons,
flamingoes, secretary birds, and marabout
storks, suggesting the present fauna of South
Africa. There are birds in the miocene of tile
Sewalik hills in India. Of post-tertiary species
the finest, and also the best known, are the
gigantic Moas from New Zealand, which seem
to have been contemporary with inan, though
now they are extinct. The yet more massive
AEpyornis, the eggs of which are more than
thirteen inches in diaineter, and equal in capa-
city to 148 hens' eggs, is found in surface
deposits in Madagascar. Thus few fossil birds
are known, and those few are mostly from the
tertiary or post-tertiary rocks.
3. Her. : Birds are regarded, some as em.
blems of the more active, and others of the
contemplative life. Among the terms applied
to them are Membered, Armed, and Close
(q.v.). When birds are mentioned in blazon,
without expressing their species, they slould
be drawn in the form of the blackbird.
(Gloss. of Her.)
B. As adjective : Of, belonging ‘to, or for a
bird. (See the compounds which follow.)
C. In special phrases.
1. A the birds in the air (Eng. : All the birds
in the air): A play among children. (Scotch.)
‘‘A’ the birds in the air, and a' the days o' the week,
are also common games, as well as the skipping-rope
and honey-pots."—Blackwood : Āfag., Aug., 1821, p. 86.
(Jamieson.)
fººte, fat, fire, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,

es, wire, wolf, work. whö, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, car, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kw.
bird
563
2. Arabian Bird:
(a) Lit.: The fabled Phoenix.
(b) One whyse reputation or , whose power
is so genuine, that, even if destroyed, it will
rise again.
“A gr. O Antouy ; O thou Arabian bird / "
Shakesp. : Ant. & Cleop., iii. 2.
3. Bird and Joe (used as adv.): A phrase used
to denote intimacy or familiarity. (Scotch.)
Sitting “Bird and Joe,” sitting “cheek
by jowl,” like Darby and Joan. (Jamieson.)
4. Bird of Jove : The eagle.
“I saw Jove's bird, the Roman eagle."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
5. Bird of Jumo :
(a) The peacock.
(b) The hawk. -
“See the bird of Juno stooping."
Pope: Miscel. Poems.
6. Bird of Night: The owl.
“And yesterday the bird of night did sit,
Even at noonday, upon the imarket place,
Hooting alid shrieking.”
Shakesp: Julius Cassar, i. 3.
7. Bird of Peace : The dove, so called be-
cause, on the subsidence of the deluge, it bore
to Noah in its bill an olive leaf, the symbol
of peace (Gen. viii. 11).
“The rod, and bird of peace, and all such emblems,
Laid richly on her.” Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., iv. 1.
8. Bird of the Mountain :
(a) Lit. : The eagle.
(b) Fig. : A man of soaring ambition.
“Proud bird of the mountain thy plumne shall be torn.”
Campbell: Lochiel.
9. Bird of the wilderness : The skylark.
“Bird of the wilderness, blythesome and cumulyerless.”
James Hogy : Ode to the Skylark.
10, Birds of a feather; Birds of self-same
jeather : Men of similar tastes or proclivities;
hence the phrase.
“For both of you are birds of self-same feather."
Shakesp. : 3 Hemi. VI., iii. 3.
11. Birds of a feather ſtock together: A preva-
lent phrase signifying that persons of similar
tastes draw together and are generally seen in
each other's company—scientists with scien-
tists, religious men with religious men, play-
Tbird—bolt (1), s.
1. Lit. : A short arrow
with a broad flat end,
used to kill birds without
iercing them. (Lit. & fig.)
t is sometimes repre-
sented in heraldry.
2. Fig. : That which
smites one's heart or re-
putation without deeply
penetrating either.
“To be generous, guiltless,
and of free disposition is to
take those things for bird-bolts
that you deem cannou bullets .
Twelfth Ayight, i. 5.
“Ignorance should shoot
His gross-kuololo'd bird-bolt."
Marston : What you will.
* bird—bolt (2), s.
à
:
à
BIRD-BOLT,
."—Shakesp.:
A corruption of one of
the English names for the Burhot (q.v.).
bird—cage, s. . A cage for birds. It is
generally made with wooden bottom and posts,
and with wire, or, if large, sometimes with
wicker-work bars on the sides and top.
“At the door he hung the bird-cage.”
Longfe-tow : The Song of Hiawatha, xii.
bird—call, 8.
1. A little stick, cleft at one end, on which
is put a leaf of some plant, for imitating the
cry of birds. (Goodrich & Porter.)
2. A short metallic cylinder, with a circular
perforated plate at each end ; used to make a
trilling noise, as a decoy for birds.
bird-catcher, s.
it is t ) catch birds.
“‘. . . and indeed, concluded the chitic, “from his
fºrm liness for flowers and fur birds, I would venture to
su 3 - 'st that a florist or a bird-car cher is a much more
sul abie calling for him than a poet." —Moore : L. R.
(/.igh' of the Harem).
bird-catching, S. & a.
1. As Suhst. : The art, operation, or occupa-
tion of catching birds. This is one of the
regular callin -s of time London poor. In
Epping Forest it was carried on to such an
extent tuat there birds became comparatively
scarce; but since this “open space” has
become public property bird-catching has
been forbidden. Among the birds caught are
f te linnet, the bullfinch, the goldfinch, the
One whose occupation
chaffinch, the greenfineh, the lark, the night-
ingale, &c. Mr. , Henry Mayhew calculates
that one man, who practised the trade for
sixty years, must have caught, first and last,
about 312,000 birds. The general method
adopted is the employinent of a decoy-bird
and a net. [BIRD-NET.]
2. As adj. : Pertaining to the catching of
birds; a bird-catching apparatus.
bird-cherry, s. A small tree (the Prunus
padus, &c.), wild in Britain, especially in its
northern parts. It has pendulous racemes
of white flowers, which appear in May, and
are succeeded by small black drupaceous
cherry-like fruits. (Hooker and Armott.)
bird-class, s. A class for teaching birds
to imitate the notes of an instrument. There
are generally about seven birds in a class.
The principle is to shut the class up in a dark
room, half-starving the performers till they
imitate the instrument, and gradually let in
light upon them and partially feed them as a
reward for singing. Learning to associate
the singing with the gradual appearance of
light and the exhibition of food, they sing to
obtain these necessaries. (Mayhew.)
bird—conjurer, * brydd-coniuerer,
8. A diviner by means of birds, an augur
“Thes gentils . . . . brydaconiurers and dynymours."
— Wycliffe (Deut. xviii. 14).
bird-diviner, *brid-deuyner, s. The
same as Bi RD-CONJ U RER.
“Deuylloures and . . . briddeuyneres.”— Wycliffe
(Jer. xxvii. 9).
bird-duffer, 8. A vulgar name for one
who sells a brightly-coloured and expensive
bird, which is found to be a common one of
dull hue painted for sale. The species com-
monly operated upon is the female greenfinch,
its light-coloured plumage adapting it for such
a purpose. (Mayhew.)
bird-eye, a. [BIRD's-EYE.]
bird-eyed, a. Having eyes like those of
a bird, that is, possessed of piercing sight.
“'Slud, 'tis the horse-start out o' the browu study—
Rather the bird-ey'd *; sir.”
Jonson : Cynthia's Revels.
bird—fancier, s. One who fancies birds.
(Used either of an amateur, or of one who
makes a livelihood by trapping, keeping, and
selling birds.)
bird—grass, s. The name given by seeds-
men and others to a grass—the Poa trivialis, L.
bird-house, 8. An open box for birds,
set up on a long pole, to keep it out of the way
of cats. It is erected by those who, liking
birds, wish to Iminister to their convenience.
bird-lice, S. pl. The English name given
to the sluall parasites so frequently seen in-
fecting birds. Naturalists place them in the
insect order Mallophaga, in immediate proxi-
mity to the Anoplura, which contains the
human pediculi. LMALLOPHAGA.]
bird-like, a. Like a bird. (Used specially
of a life too much contined.)
“For when I see, how they do mount on high,
Waving their out-stretched wings at liberty ;
Then do I think how bird-like in a cage
My life I lead, and grief can never suage."
Aiccols: Mir...for Aſagistrates, p. 653.
bird-lime, s.
1. Lit. : A substance whitish and limy in
appearance. (Used, as its name imports, for
capturing birds.) It is in general manufactured
from the bark of the holly, though the Uerries
of the mistletoe, and also the bark, boiled in
water, beaten in a mortar, and then mashed,
may also be employed for the purpose.
“Holly is of so viscous a juice, as they make birdlim.c
of the bark of it.”—Batcon : A'itt wral History.
2. Fig. : Anything fitted to ensnare one, or
restrain his departure from a place.
“Heav'n's birdline wraps me round and glues my
wings.” Dryden.
bird-limed, a. Smeared with bird-lime.
(Lit. & fig.)
“I love not those “viscosa lieneficia,” those birdlined
kindnesses which Pliny speaks of.”—IIowell: Letters,
l. V. 18.
bird-loops, s. pl.
Cage.
“To keep the inhabitants of the air close captive
That were created to sky freedom: surely
The inerciless creditor toºk his first light,
And prisons their first models. from such bird-loops."
Shirley: The Bird in a Cage, iv. 1.
bird-mouthed, a. Mealy-n. Juthed; not
The bars in a bird's
$ 8
liking to say anything unpleasant, even whel
it should be doue.
“Ye're o'er bird-mouth'd "
Ramsay : S. Prov., p. 86.
bird—net, s. A net used for catching
birds. It is about twelve yards square, and
laid flat on the ground, to which it is affixed
by four iron pins, its sides remaining loose.
Upon it is put a cage with a decoy-bird in it,
given to singing cheerfully. When other birds
congregate around it, the man, who has been
lying flat on his face twenty or thirty yards off,
pulls a string, which makes the loose sides of
the net collapse and fly together, imprisoning
the birds around the cage. (Mayhew.)
bird—organ, s. A small organ used in
teaching birds to sing.
bird-pepper, s. The fruit of a plant,
the Capsicum laccatum. When ripe it is
gathered, dried in the sun, pounded, and mixed
with salt. Afterwards it is preserved in
bottles with stoppers, and is called Cayenne
pepper.
bird–seed, s. A name sometimes given
to heads of Plantain, Plantago major (Linn.),
and to Canary Grass, Phalatris canariemsis
(Linn.), from their being given to birds for
food. (Prior, p. 22.)
bird-spider, s. A genus of spiders—the
Mygale, and specially the M. aviculariſt, a
large species inhabiting Surinam, which, as
both its English and its scientific names in-
port, was formerly believed to catch birds.
[MYGALE.]
f bird-swindler, s. [BIRD-DUFFER.]
bird—trap, s. A two-winged flap-net
sprung by hand, or a box-trap supported on a
figure-of-four, with a trigger to be touched by
(Jamieson )
ANCIENT EGYPT1AN BIRD-TRAP.
(From “Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians.")
the bird, or sprung by a person on watch.
The netting of birds by the former method is
well pictured in the ancient Egyptian paintings.
(Knight.) The trap was generally made of
net-work, strained over a frame. It consisted
of two semi-circular sides or flaps of equal
sizes, one or both moving on the common bar
or axis upon which they rested. When the
trap was set, the two flaps were kept open by
means of strings, probably of catgut, which
the moment the bait that stood in the centre
of the bar was touched, slipped aside, and
allowed the two sides to collapse, and thus
secured the bird. The Egyptian nets were
very similar to those used in Europe at the
present day, but probably larger, and requir-
ing a greater number of persons to manage,
which may be attributed to an imperfection
in their contrivance for closing them.
bird—witted, a. Tending to roam from
subject to subject ; destitute of concentrative-
ness; without fixity of attention.
bird’s-bill, s. A plant (Trigonella ornitho-
rhynchus).
bird's—bread, s. A name for a plant—
Sedum acre, which the French call by the cor-
responding term Pain d'oiseau. It is not
known why the name is given.
bird’s-eye, bird's-eyes, bird-eye,
bird—een (Scotch een is = Eng. eyes), S. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Zool. & Ord. Lang. (lit.) : The eye or eyes
of a bird.
2. Bot. : The name of several plants with
small bright, usually blue flowers.
(1) A widely-diffused name for Veronica
£hamaedrys.
(2) A name for a plant, called more fully
the Bird's-eye Primrose. It is the Primula
farinosa. It has pale lilac flowers with a
yellow eye. The whole plant is powdered with
a substance smelling like musk. It grows in
the north of Eugland, or rarely in Scotland.
(3) A name sometimes given to the Adonis
autumnalis, and indeed to the whole genus
Adonis, more commonly designated “Phea-
Sant's eye.”
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ing,






-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion. -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
564
/
bird—birk
*I American Bird’s-eye : A plant—Primula
pºsilla. (Treas. of Bot.)
3. A variety of manufactured tobacco, in
which the ribs of the leaves are cut along
with the fibre.
IB. As adjective :
1. Resembling a bird's-eye, as “Bird's-eye
primrose" (q.v.).
2. Seen as a landscape might be by a bird
flying over a country—i.e., seen from above.
A Bird's-eye view (q.v.).
Bird's-eye maple : A North American tree—
Acer Saccharinum, called also the Sugar-maple.
[ACER, SUGAR-MAPLE.]
Bird's-eye Primrose : The same as Bird's-
eye, A, 2 (2).
Bird's-eye view, Bird-eye view : A view such
as must present itself to a bird flying over a
country, and consequently looking at the
landscape from above. Though a country
represented in this way on a map has its
prominent features exaggerated, yet to the
unimaginative it gives a more lively and even
a more correct view of the country than or-
dinary representations or maps of the normal
type could do. (Lit. & fig.)
“Viewing from the Pisgah of his pulpit the free,
moral, happy, flourishing, and glorious state of France,
as in a bird-eye landscape of a promised land.”—Burke
on the French Revolution.
* That government being so situated, as to have a
large ran e of prospect, and as it were a bird's-eye view
of everything.”—Burke : Letter to Thomas Burgh, Esq.
bird's-foot, s.
1. In Zool. (Lit.): The foot of a bird.
Bird's-foot Star, Bird's-foot Sea-star :
Zool. : Palmipes membranaceus, a British
echinoderm.
2. In Botany :
(1) The English name of the Ornithopus, a
genus of papilionaceous plants. There is a
British species—the Ornithopus perpusillus, or
Common Bird's-foot. It is so called from its
long seed-pods, which resemble bird's feet.
It has pinnate leaves with 6–9 pairs of ter-
minal leaflets. The flowers are white, with
red lines. It is found in Scotland. O. sativus,
or the Serradilla Bird's-foot, introduced from
Portugal about 1818, has proved a most valu-
able fodder-plant.
(2) A plant—Euphorbia ornithopus. (Treas.
of Bot.)
Bird's-foot clover: Withering's name for the
Bird's-foot Trefoil (q.v.).
Bird's-foot Trefoil : The English name of
the Lotus—a genus of papilionaceous plants,
with trifoliolate leaves, umbellate flowers, and
legumes with a tendency to be divided into
many cells. Three species—the L. corniculatus,
or Common, the L. major, or Narrow-leaved,
and the L. angustissimus, or Slender bird's-foot,
Trefoil—occur in Britain. The first-named
plant is very common, enlivening pastures all
through the country and the sea-coast every-
where with its yellow flowers.
bird's-knotgrass, s. A book-name for
a plant, Polygonum aviculare (Linn.).
bird's—mouth, s.
1. Lit. : The mouth of a bird.
2. Carp. : The notch at the foot of a rafter
where it rests upon and against the plate.
bird's-nest, S. & a.
A. As substantive:
I. Lit. : The nest of a bird. Those of the
several species vary in their minor details so
as to be in most cases quite distinguishable
from each other. One of the street-trades of
London is the selling of bird's-nests.
“Of the street sellers of bird's-nests." — Mayhew :
London Labour: ii.
* Edible bird's-nests are nests built by the
Collocalia esculenta, and certain other species
of swallows inhabiting Sumatra, Java, China,
and some other parts of the East. The nests,
which are deemed a luxury by the Chinese,
are formed of a mucilaginous substance,
secreted by the birds themselves from their
Salivary glands.
II. Figuratively and technically:
1. Either the popular or book-names of
several plants.
f(1) The Wild Carrot, Daucus Carota (Linn.)
“The whole tuft [of flowers] is drawn together when
the seed is ripe, resembling a birde's-nest: whereupon |
it bath beene named of some bird's-nest.” Gerard;
Herbal, 873. {{ 8-7 l Ge?”0.7°C
(2) The Common Parsnip, Pastinaca sativa,
L. (Ger. Appendix.)
(3) The modern book-name of the genus
Monotropa. (Hooker and Arnott.)
*|| Yellow Bird's-nest: Monotropa hypopitys.
(4) A fern : Asplenium (Thamnopteris) nidus.
*|| Bird's-nest Peziza : The common name for
the species of Cyathus and Nidularia, two
genera of fungi.
2. Nawt. : A look-out station at a mast-head
for a seaman sent up thither to watch for
whales. [CRow's-NEST.]
B. As adjective : Resembling a bird's nest ;
in any way pertaining to a bird's nest. [A.,
II. (5).]
Bird's-nest Orchis: One of the orchideae,
Neottia or Listera Nidus-avis, L. The English
designation is a translation of the Latin Nidus-
avis. The plant is so called from having its
root composed of numerous fleshy fibres aggre-
gated in a bird's-nest fashion. Gerard indi-
cates the kind of Inest which in his view it
resembles, saying that it “ hath many tang-
ling rootes platted or crossed one over another
verie intricately, which resembleth a crowe's
nest made of stickes.” It has dingy brown
flowers growing in spikes, and is found in the
northern parts of Britain.
birds-of-paradise, s. The English de-
signation of a family of Conirostral birds—the
Paradiseidae. They are closely allied to the
Corvidae (Crows), with which, indeed, they are
united by some writers. They have magni-
ficent plumage, especially the males, who can
moreover elevate quite a canopy of plumes
behind their necks. When first discovered
they were the subject of many myths. They
were supposed to be perpetually on the wing,
having no feet, a fable perpetuated by Lin-
naeus in the name apoda or footless, given to
the best-known and finest species. The fact
was that the inhabitants of New Guinea, their
native region, cut off the feet before selling
them to Europeans. The fable of the Phoenix
is believed to have been framed from myths
current about the Birds of Paradise. [PHOENIX.]
bird's-tare, s.
genus Arachis.
bird’s-tongue, s.
various plants :—
1. Stellaria holostea. (Linn. : Ger, Apez.)
Britten and Holland consider the name to
have been founded on the shape of the leaves.
2. The fruit of the Ash-tree (Fraximus ex-
celsior), so called from the form thereof being
like to a bird's-tongue. (Coles.)
3. A tree, Acer campestre, the common
Maple. (Evelyn.)
4. Senecio paradoxus, the Great Fen Rag-
wort, a composite plant.
5. Amagallis arvensis, the Scarlet Pimper-
nel.
6. The book-name for a plant genus, Ormith0-
glossum, belonging to the order Melanthaceae
(Melanths.)
*| Other obvious compounds are : Bird-con-
noisseur (Mayhew : London Labour and the
London Poor); bird-lover (Ibid.); bird-note
(Hemams: Siege of Valentia); bird-stuffer,
bird-stuffing ; bird-trade (Mayhew), &c. -
* bird (2), s. (Story of Gen. and
Eacod., 2,591.)
bird, v.t. [From bird, s. (q.v.)] To catch
birds. (Generally in the present participle.)
[BIRDING...]
“I do invite you to-morrow morning to my house to
breakfast; after we'll a birding together."Tshakesp. :
erry Wives, iii. 3.
A name given to a plant,
A name given to
[BIRTH...]
bird'–ér, “byr'—dér, s. [Eng, bird; -er.) A
bird-catcher.
“. . . wherewith they be caught like as the byrder
beguyleth the byrdes.”— Wives. Instruct. of Christian
omen, bk. i., ch. xiv.
bir'-die, bir'-dy, bir'-die, S. & a. [Dimin,
of bird.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A little bird.
“A” the birdies lilt in tunefu' meed."
Tarras: Poems, p. 2. (Jamieson.)
2. Fig. : A name of endearment for a little
girl or for a young woman.
“For ae blink o' the bonnie burdies /"
Bttºrns : Tam O'Shanter.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the feathered
class.
“An' our guidwife's wee birdy cocks.”
Burns : Elegy on the Year 1788
bir’—difig (1), pa. par., a., & S. [BIRD, v.]
A. & B. As present participle : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of seeking to
shoot or snare birds.
birding-piece, s.
with, a fowling-piece.
“Mrs. Ford. There they always use to discharge
their birding-pieces; •º#: the kiln hole.”
p. : Merry Wives, iv. 2.
* bir'—ding (2), 8.
bird'—man, s. [Eng. bird; -man.]
catcher, a fowler.
“As a fowler was bending his net, a blackbird asked
him what he was doing; why, says he, I am laying the
foundations of a city, and SU tile birdman drew out of
sight.”—L'Estrange.
bird'—nèst, v. i. (Eng. bird; nest.] To seek
after the nests of birds.
bird-nēst'-ing, a. & s.
-ing.]
A. As adjective : Going after birds' nests.
B. As substantive: The act or practice of
going after birds' nests.
* I go out bird-rvesting three times a week." — May-
so
hew : London Labour, ii. 82
* bi-reave, * bireavien, v. t. The same as
BEREAVE (q.v.). (Layamom, 301,311.)
* bir–éde, *bir-ré-dén (pret. "biredde, bi-
radde, bireadde, biradden), v.t. [From A.S.
beraeda n = to counsel.] To counsel ; to ad-
vise. (Layamon, 21,072.) (Stratmann.)
bi-re'rme, s. [Lat. biremis = (1) a two-oared
boat ; (2) a galley with two banks of oars.
Bi, in comp., two, and remus = an oar.] A
Roman ship of war with two banks of oars.
It was inferior in magnitude and strength to
the trireme.
bi-rét'—ta, s. [Ital. berretta; Sp. birreta; from
Late Lat. birretum = a cap.]
Eccles.: The square cap worn iny Roman and
by some Anglican clerics. Priests wear black
birettas, bishops and monsignori purple, and
cardinals red
bir-gān-dér, 8. [BERGANDER.]
bir'—güs, s. [Mod. Lat. birgus (Leach).]. A
genus of Crustacea, belonging to the Paguridae
(Hermit Crabs). B. latro is the Thief-Crab,
so called because it is said to climb up cocoa-
nut trees and pandanuses to feed upon their
fruit. It is found in the Isles Amboyila and
France, living in holes at the roots of trees
not far from the shore. It is Solnetimes
called also the Purse-crab.
bi-rhöm-boi'-dal, a. [From Lat. prefix bi
= two, and rhomboides = a rhomboid (q.v.).]
Geom. & Crystallog. : Having a surface Com-
posed of twelve rhombic faces, which, being
taken six and six, and prolonged in idea till
they intercept each other, would form two
different rhombs.
* bir'—i, s. [A.S. burh, pl. burga = (1) a town,
a city, (2) a fort, a castle, (3) a court, a palace,
a house..] A city.
“He led hem alle to Josepes biri."
Story of Gem. & Eacod., 2,257.
* bi-ri'-dén, v.t. [A.S. beridan = to ride
around.] To ride around. (Layamom, 10,739.)
[O. Dut. berée (?) = a bier.] The
(Ayembite, 258.)
[BURIED.] (Story of Gen.
A gun to shoot birds
[BURDEN.] (Scotch.)
A bird-
[Eng. bird ; mest;
+ bir—ie, S.
same as BIER (q.v.).
* bir’—ied, pa. par.
& Exod., 256, &c.)
* bir-i-el,” bir-iell, bir-i-gell, * bér'—i-
ële, * ber’—y—é1, * 'byr'—y—éle, s... [A.S.
byrigels = a sepulchre.) A burying-place ; a
tomb.
“And whanne the bodi was takein, Joseph lappide
it in a clene sendel, and leide it in his new biriel that
he º hewun in a stoon.”— Wycliffe (Purvey): Matt.
xxvii. 60.
* bir'-i-ên, v.t, [BURY.]
* bi-rin-nēn (pret. bieorn), v.t. [Eng. prefix
bi, and O. Eng. rim = to ruń.] To run around.
(Layamom, 26,064.) (Stratmann.)
birk, v.i. [A.S. becream = to bark ; byroth ºf
barks [BARK); or from Icel. berkia = to
boast.] To give a tart answer, to converse in
a sharp and cutting way. (Jamiesort.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu-kw.
BIRDS.
RLUE-AND-RED MACAW.
INCOMPARABLE BIRD OF PARADISE.
GOLDEN BIRD OF PARADISE.
RESPLENDENT TROGON.
KING BIRD OF PARADISE.
FIRE WEAVER.
PARADISE FLYCATCHER.
BROAD-SHAFTED WHIDAH-BIRD,
MARSH HAWK.
BALD EAGLE.
EARRED OWL.
GOLDEN PHEASANT,
tº ºt
or "
ºncº
-------------------- ------------- º

birk—birth
565
birk, s. [BIRCH.] A birch.
(a) Scotch :
** Let f t birks in woodbines drest,
My craggy cliffs adorn.
º; : A umble Petition of Bratar Water.
(b) As an English dialectic word. (Used in
East Yorkshire.—Prof. Phillips.)
# (c) As a poetic word in ordinary English:
“Shadows of the silver birk
Sweep the green that folds thy grave.”
Tennyson : A Dirge, V. i.
birk—lºnowe, s. A knoll covered with
birches. (Scotch.)
“. . . wrapped in her plaid upon the . . . sunny
side of the birk-knowe "—Lights und Shadows, p. 38.
* birk'—en, v. t. . [From birk = birch, and
verixal suffix -en...] To birch, to beat with a
birch twig or rod.
birk'-en, t bir–lºin, a. . [From A.S. bircent
= birchen...] Of or belonging to birch. (Scotch.)
** On Yarrow banks th: e birken shaw.”
Aurns. Blythe was she.
bir–lrie (1), a. [From Scotch birk = a birch,
alid suffix -ie = y.) Abounding with birches.
birk'—ie (2), bir’-ky, a. & S. [Etym. doubt-
ful. From A.S. bedrcan = to bark, or Icel.
berkia = to boast.]
A. As adjective (of the form birkie):
1. Tart in speech. (Jamieson.)
2. Lively-spirited, mettlesome. (Galt.)
B. As substantive (of the form birkie and
birky) :
1. A lively young fellow, a person of mettle.
(Scotch.)
“I ken how to gie the birkies tak short fees."—
Scott. Heart of Aſadloth iwn, ch. xii.
2. A childish game at cards, in which the
players throw down a card alternately. Only
two play ; and the person who throws down
the highest takes up the trick. It is the same
as the English game of “Beggar my neigh-
bour.”
“But Bucklaw cared no more about riding the first
horse and that sort of thing, than he, Craigengelt, did
about a gaine at birkie.”—Scott : Bride of Lammer.
moor, ch. xxii.
T gºld birky : Old boy. (Scotch.) (Collo-
wial.)
Q “Spoke like ye'resell auld birky.”
Rams' ty: Poems, ii. 92.
birl (1), * birle, bir-lén, e.t. & i. [From
A.S. byrliam = to give to drink ; to serve as
a butler ; O. Icel. byrla.]
A. Transitive :
1. To administer liquor to, to pour out
liquor for guests.
“The wine than with in veschell grete and small,
Quhilk to him gaif Acestes his rial hoist,
To thanne he birlis . . .” Doug. : Jirgil, 19, 9.
2. To piy with drink.
“She birled him with the ale and wine."
Minstrelsy, Border, ii. 45.
3. To drink plentifully.
“They birle the wine in honour of Bach us.”
Doug. : }'irgil, 79, 46,
4. To club money for the purpose of pro-
curing drink. “I’ll birle my bawbie.” I will
contribute my share of the expense. (Jamie-
Som.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To drink in company with others.
“And then ganging majoring to the piper's Howff,
wi' a' the idle loons in the country, and sitting there
birling at your uncle's cost,” &c.—Tales of my Land-
lord, ii. 104. (Junieson.)
2. To contribute money to purchase liquor.
“Now settled gossies sat, and keen
id for fresh bickers birle."
Ramsay : Poems, i. 262. (Jamieson.)
birl (2), v.i., [Dimin. from birr (q.v.). Both
are imitated from the sound.]
1. To make a noise like a cart driving over
stones, or mill-stones at work. It denotes a
constant drilling sound.
“The temper-pin she gi'es a tirl,
All spins but slow, yet seems to birl.”
º Worrison : Poems, p. 6.
2. To move rapidly.
“Now through the air the auld boy birt'd."
ww.idson : Seasons, p. 39. (Jannieson.)
* bir-law, *bir–ley, * bur—law, “byr-
law, * byr-lay, s. [A corruption of boor;
Ger, bauer = a countryman, rustic ; and Eng.
law.] Rustic law, local law or regulations.
* birlaw court, * byrlaw court,
* barley court, &c. Local courts chosen
by neighbours to decide disputes between
neighbour and neighbour.
“Birlaw courts, the quhilks are rew led be consent of
neighbours.”—Skene : ſteg. Majest., p. 74.
* birle, s. [A.S., byrle, byrele; O., Icel. byrli.]
A cup-bearer. (Ormulwm., 14,023.)
birled, pa. par. & a. [BIRL, v.t.)
birley, s. [Corrupted from barley (?).] (Scotch.)
birley-oats, barley-oats, S.
of oats.
“. . . by sowing their bear immediately after their
oats . . . and by using a species of oats called birley.
Tinis grain (which is also white), is distinguished from
the coininon white oats, in its appearance, chiefly by
its shortness. . It does not produce quite so gºod ineal,
nor so good fodder. —P. Strathdon, Aberd. Statist.
Acc. xiii. 173. (Jamieson.)
bir'-lie-män, bir’—ly-män, s. [Birlaw and
inam. Comp. A.S. birightnam = a city officer.]
The petty officer connected with a burgh of
barony. (Scotch.)
“. . . wha's a Whig and a Hanoverian, and he
Imanaged by his doer, Jannie Howie, wha's no fit to be
§ ºffman. Jet be a bailie . . .”—Scott. Waverley,
Cil. X | 1 ||.
A species
pir'—lin, s. [From Gael. bhairlin.] A long-
oared boat of the largest size, often with six,
sometimes with eight oars; generally used by
the chieftains in the Western Islands. It
seldom had sails.
“. . . the Stewart's birlin or galley."—Martin : St.
Hilda, p. 12. (Jamieson.)
* birl-iñg (1), pr. par., a., & s. [B1RL (1).]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
C. As substantive: A meeting for drinking,
a drinking bout, a drinking match, properly
including the idea that the drink is clubbed.
‘‘ Na, na, º we are no ganging to the Laird's,
but to a little birling at the Brokenburn-foot, where
there will be inomy a braw lad and lass.”—Scott : Red-
gauntlet, Letter XI.
bir’-lińg (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BIRL (2).]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
C. As substantive: A noise, as of a revolving
wheel.
“Birling—making a grumbling noise like an old-
fashioned spinning-wheel or hand-mill in motion.”—
Gloss, to Scott's Antiquary. (Jamieson.)
birn, v.t. [Burn, v.] (Scotch.)
birn (1), birne, S. [BURN.] (Scotch.)
Thirn (2), s. [Ger. birm, birne = a pear, which
the portion of a musical instrument defined
below resembles in shape.]
Mus. : The portion of a clarionet or any
similar instrument into which the mouth-piece
is inserted. (Stainer dº Barrett.)
* bir'—nie, * byr'—nie, s. [A.S. byrne = a
corslet, cuirass.) A corslet; a brigandine.
(Douglas : Virgil, 280, 44.)
bir’—ny, a. [Scotch birm ; -y.] Covered with
the scorched stems of heath which has been
set on fire. (Scotch.) (Davidson : Leisons.)
bi-rös–träte, bi-rös'—trä-těd, a. [From
Latin prefix bi = two, rostratus = beaked ;
rostrum = a beak.]
Bot., &c.: Two-beaked, having two projec-
tions like beaks. Used especially of fruits.
Example—Trapa bicornis, the Ling of the
Chinese, which &zº
has fruit like a
bull's head. The
seeds form a con-
siderable article of
food. The genus
belongs to the Oma- w
graceae. There are BrrosTRATE FRUIT (Trapa
two or three bicornis).
species known,
natives of central and southern Europe, India,
China, and Japan. All are floating plants,
with long, jointed root-stalks. The seeds of
all abound in starch.
bi-rös'-tri-tés, s. [From Lat. pref. bi = two,
rostrum = beak, and suffix -ites (Geol.) (q.v.).]
Palaeont. : A fossil genus founded by La-
marck. It was formerly believed to be a shell,
but is now known to be a mould left loose
in the centre of the shell radiolites. [RADio-
LiTEs.] (S. P. Woodward.)
* bi-rów—en, v.t.
row.] To row around.
(Stratmann.)
[From A.S. berowan – to
(Layamom, 20,12S.
birr, “birre, bire, byre, ‘bér (Eng.).
birr, *bir, “beir, “bere (Scotch), S. [Imi-
tated from the sound of a revolving wheel.]
1. Noise, cry, roar.
“I herd the rumour of rammasche foulis ande of
beystis that made grite bein."—Complaint S., p. 59.
2. Force, impetuosity.
(a) In a general sense.
“. . . in a greet bire al the droue wente heedlyng
in to the see . . .”— Wycliffe (Purvey): Matt. viii. 32.
(b) Spec.: Of the wind.
“Kiug Eolus set heich apoun his chare,
Temperis thare yre, les thai suld at thare will
Bere with thar bir the skyis . . .”
Doug. : Virgil, 14, 54.
birr, bein, bere, v.i. (Scotch.) To make a
whirring sound like that of a spinning-wheel
in motion.
“The pepill beryt like wyld bestis in that tyd.”
Wallace, vii. 457. MS.
birred, pa. par. & a. [BIRR.]
bir'-riñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BIRR, v.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“Rejoice ye birring paitricks a”.”
Burns. Tºtºn Samson's Elegy.
C. As substantive : The noise of partridges,
&c., when they spring. (Jamieson.)
* bir'—rüs, s. [Lat. birrus = a cloak for rainy
weather.] A coarse woollen cloth, worn by
the common people in the 13th century. It
was called also burreaw. (Planché.)
* bir'—sall, s. (BRASELL.] (Scotch.)
birse (1), t birs, “byrss (pl. *byrssis), s.
[A.S. byrst : Sw. borst; Dan. bārste ; Dut.
borstel ; Ger. borste = a bristle.]
1. Lit. : A bristle or bristles ; the beard.
(Evergreen, i. 119.) (Knox, 51.)
2. Fig. : Anger, passion.
“. ... he wad set up the tother's birse, and may be do
mair ill than gude.”—Scott : A mtiquary, ch. xxi.
birse, birze (Scotch), brize (0. Eng.), v.t.
[A.S. brysam = to bruise, to break small.] To
bruise (Watson); to push or drive (Shirref:
Poems); to press; to squeeze.
birse (2), birze, s. [From birse, v. (q.v.).]
1. A bruise. (Galt.)
2. The act of pressing ; a squeeze.
* birsillit, pa. par. & a.
scorched.
“The birsillit banes.”—Dowg. : Virgil, 368, 27.
birsle, birstle, brissle, v.t. [A.S. brisllian
= to crackle, to burn.]
1. To burn slightly, to broil, or to birsle
peas. (Douglas: Virgil, 226, 3.)
2. To warm ; to scorch. (Jamieson.)
* birsle, * brissle, s. [BIRSLE, v.] A hasty
toasting or scorching; that which is burnt ;
scorched or toasted surface. (St. Patrick,
ii. 191.)
* birs'—sy, a. [From Scotch birse, and suff. -y.]
1. Lit. : Having bristles. (Douglas : Virgil,
322, 4.)
2. Fig. : Hot tempered, easily irritated.
birt, *byrte, s. [Etym. doubtful. Compare
Fr. berton meant (Math m).] A name for a fish.
the Turbot, Rhombus inacimus.
birth (1), * birthe, *birhehe, * birth he,
* byrt 3.
[BIRSLE.J. Burnt,
h, s, & a. [.A.S. bedrth, berth, lyrd
gebyrd ; front beran, bearam = to bear, produce,
bring forth. In Sw. bārd; Dut. geboorte;
(N. H.) Ger. geburt; O. H. Ger. kapurt; Goth.
gabawrths ; Gael. breith.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The state of being brought forth.
(a) In a general sense: With the foregoing
meaning.
(b) The time of being brought forth.
“But thou art fair, and at thy birth, dear boy,
Nature and fortune join'd to make thee great.
Shakesp. ; King Johns, iii. 1.
(c) Extraction, lineage. Spec., high extrac-
tion, high lineage.
“. ... a man raised by birth and fortune high above
his fellows."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., e.... .
(d) Condition of things resulting from one's
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
–tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
566
birth—biscuit
having been born. Consequences of birth in
certain circulunstances.
“High in his chariot then Halesus came,
A foe by birth to Troy's unhappy name,
Dryden. Virgil : Afºneid vii. 1,000, 1,001.
(2) The act of bringing forth.
“And tº her next birth, much like thee,
Through pangs fled to felicity." Jºſiº
(3) He, she, or that which is brought forth.
sed—
(a) Of the human race:
“That poets are far rarer births than kings,
Your noblest father ºrov'd.” Ben Jonson,
(b) Of the inferior animals:
“Others hatch their eggs, and tend the birth, till it
is able to shift for itself.”—Addison.
(c) Of plants:
“The vallies smile, and with their flow'ry face,
And wealthy births, confess the flood's embrace."
Blackmore.
2. Figuratively : Used—
(1) Of anything in nature coming into exist-.
* No kindly showers fall barren earth,
#. #. %. º#: . ºp
(2) In a spiritual sense. [See II.]
II. Theology. New birth: Regeneration.
B. A8 adjective: Of, belonging to, arising
from, or in any way connected with the time
when or the circumstances in which one has
been born. [See the compounds which follow.]
birth-hour, 8. & a.
A. As subst. : The hour in which one is born.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to that hour.
T A birth-hour blot. A blot or blemish on
the body at birth.
“The blemish that will never be forgot;
orse than a slavish wipe, or birth-hour's blot.”
Shakesp...: lºapa qf Lucrece, 536, 537.
birth—mark, s. A mark or blemish
formed on the body at birth.
“It reappears once more,
As a berth-mark on the forehead.”
Longfellow: Golden Legend, ii.
birth—pang, s. The pains of child-birth.
(Carlyle: Sartor Res., bk. ii., c. viii.)
birth—sin, s.
Theol. : Original sin.
birth–song, s. A song sung at one's
birth. . Spec., that sung by the heavenly choir
at the birth of the Saviour. (Luke ii. 13, 14.)
“An host of heavenly quiristers do sing
A joyful birth-song to heaven's late-born king."
Fitz-geffry: Blessed Birthday (1634), p. 45.
birth—strangled, a. Strangled at birth.
“Finger of birth-strangled babe.”
* Shakesp.: facbeth, iv. 1.
* Thirth (2), s. [BERTH..]
* birth (3), * 'byrth, s. [BURDEN.] (Scotch.)
* birth, v.t. [BERTH.]
birth'-dāy, s. & a. [Eng. birth; day.]
A. As substantive:
1. More literally:
(1) The day on which one was born.
(2) Its anniversary.
“This is my birthday; as this very day
Was Cassius born.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, v. i.
2. More fig.: Origin, commencement.
“Those barbarous ages past, succeeded next
The birthday of Invention "
Cowper: The Task, ble, i.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the day on
which one was born, or to its anniversary.
“Your country dames,
Whose cloaths returning birthday claims.”
den.
[ORIGINAL..]
r.
* birth'-dām, s. [Eng, birth, and suffix -dom
= dominion, lordship ; as in kingdom, Christ-
endom.] Privileges or advantages of birth.
“. . . like good men,
Best ride our downfaln bir’hºlomn."
Shakesp. ; Macbeth, iv. 3.
* birth-el, a. [O. E. birthel = fruit-bearing,
from A.S. bcorth = birth.] That brings forth
fruit ; fruit-bearing.
“Ilk gres, ilc wurt, ilc birth he/tre.”
Story of Gen. & Erod., 119.
* bir’—thèn, v.i. (BIRTH, s.] To be born, to
Colue into the world.
“Quether here sulde birthen bi-foren."
Story of Gen. & Exod., 1471.
* bir'—thén, S. [Burden.] (Rom. of the Rose.)
* birth'-ie, a. (Eng. birth; suff. -ie.] Produc-
tive ; prolific. (Scotch.) (Law of Merchants.)
* bir’-thin, s. The same as BURDEN, s. (q.v.).
(Wycliffe, ed. Purvey, 2 Cor. iv. 17.)
*birth'—ing, pr. par. & s. [BERTH, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In a sense corresponding to
that of the verb. -
B. 48 subst. Nautical: Anything add9d to
raise the sides of a ship. (Bailey.)
birth'-lèss, a. [From Eng. birth, and suffix
-less = without..] Without birth. (Scott.)
birth'-night (gh silent), s. & a. [Eng. birth;
twight. In Ger. geburtsnacht.]
A. As substantive:
1. The night on which one was born.
“And of the angelic song in Bethlehem field,
On thy birth-night, that sung Thee Saviour born."
Aſilion : P. R., iv. 505, 506.
2. The anniversary of that night in future
years, or the evening or night kept in honour
of the birthday.
B, As adjective: Pertaining to the evening
or night kept as the anniversary of one's birth.
“A youth more glitt'ring than a birth night beau.”
Pope : Rape of the Lock, i. 28.
birth'-place, s. [Eng, birth; place. In Dut.
geboorte-plaatz.] The place at which one was
born.
“. . . the mother-city of Rome, and birthplace of
his parent Ilia."—Lewis: Astron. of the Ancients,
* It is sometimes used of plants.
“How gracefully that tender shrub looks forth
From its fantastic birthplace."
Wordswort
h: Ezcursion, blº. iii.
birth”—right, s. [Eng. birth; right. In Dut.
geboorterecht; Ger. geburtsrecht.] The rights
or privileges which one acquires in virtue of
his or her birth. Used—
1. Specially: Of the privileges thus acquired
by a first-born son.
“In bonds retained his birthright liberty.”
Dryden : To John Driden, Esq.
2. In a more general sense : Anything ac-
quired by birth, even though it is often d-
ship rather than ease and privilege.
“Who to your dull society are born,
And with their humlile birthright rest content."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. v.
* birth'-tide, s. [Eng. birth, and tide = time,
season, death.] The time or season of one's
birth.
“No ominous star did at thy birth-tide shine.”
Drayton : Dudley to Lady Jane Grey.
birth'—wórt, s. [From Eng. birth, and wort.
= A.S. wyrt = a vegetable, a plant. See def.]
Botany:
1. Singular: The English name of the plant-
genus Aristolochia. Both the scientific and
the English names arose from the belief that
the species are of use as a medicine in child-
birth. [ARISTOLOCHIA.]
2. Plural. Birthworts: The English name
of the order of plants called Aristolochiaceae
(q.v.).
* bis, a. [Fr. bis = brown, tawny, swarthy.]
A pale, blackish colour. [BICE, BISTRE.] .
“In Westmynstere he lis toumbed richely
In a marble bis of him is mad story."
Langtoft, p. 230. (Boucher.)
bis, adv., and in compos.
A. As an independent word:
Music: Twice.
1. A direction that the passage over which
it is placed, the extent of which is generally
marked by a slur, is to be performed twice.
The insertion of the word bis is generally limi-
ted to short passages; in the case of longer ones
marks of repeat are substituted. [REPEAT.]
2. Again ; an encore, a calling for a repeti-
tion of the performance. (Stainer & Barrett.)
B. In compos. [Lat. bis = twice, for duis (as
bellum stands for dwellum); from duo = two ;
Gr. 8ts (dis) = twice; 8tſo (duo) = two ; Sansc.
dvis = twice; dwi = two. The English word
twice is cognate with bis. (Twice.) Bis occurs
in composition in a few words, as bissextile.
In the form bi, contracted from bis, it is a
prefix in many English words, and especially
in scientific terms, as bidentate, bipinnate, &c.
bis coctus. [Latin.] Twice Cooked.
bis unca, s. [Lat. bis = twice ; unca,
Low Lat., in place of Class. Lat. uncus = a
hook.] A semiquaver ( S), or note with two
hooks.
*bis, s. ... [The same as BissyN (q.v.).] (Speci-
mens of Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright). (Stratmann.)
biº-sa, bi-za, s. (Pegu language.]
1. Nunnis. : A coin of Pegu, value half a
ducat.
2. Weights & Meas. : A weight used in Pegu.
bi-sāc'-căte, a. [From Lat, bisaoºwin = a
double bag, saddle-bags; bi (prefix) = two,
and saccus; Gr. ordiºxos (Sakkos) = a sack, a
bag..] [SACK.] -
Bot. : Having two little sacks, bags, or
pouches. Example, the calyx of Matthiola, a
genus of Cruciferous plants.
Bis-cay'—fin, a. [From Biscay. See def.]
Pertaining to Biscay, one of three Basque pro-
vinces in the north of Spain.
Biscayan forge, s. A furnace in which
malleable iron is obtained directly from the
ore. It is called also a Catalan furnace.
[CATALAN.]
* bi-scha-dwe, v.t.
(q.v.). (Seven Sages.)
*bi-schê'd—én, v.t. [From A.S. (bi)sceadan =
to yºne To shed on. (Wycliffe : 4 Kings,
Will.
* bi—schine, * bi-schi'-nēn, v.t. & i. The
Same as BESHINE (q.v.) (Ormul., 18,851.)
bíº-schöf-ite, s. [Named after the celebrated
geological chemist, Dr. Gustav Bischof..] A
lmineral, called also Plumboresinite (q.v.).
(Brit. Mus. Cat.)
* bisch-öp, 8. [Bishop.]
* bi-schrewe, *bi-schrew—en, v.t. The
; jº BESHREw (q.v.). (Chaucer: C. T.,
* bi-schut—en, *bi-schut—ten (pret. bi-
Schet; pa. par. bischet), v.t. [The same as
BESHUT.] To shut up. (Piers Plowm., ii. 189.)
* bis'—cöct, s.
bis'—cöt-in, s. [Fr. biscotin = a small biscuit
easily broken ; from Ital. biscotino, dinnin. of
biscotto...] [BisCUit.] Sweet biscuit ; a con-
fection made of flour, sugar, marmalade, and
eggs.
bis'—cuit, *bis'—kēt, * bys'—cúte, * bys–
Q1 , *bis-clict, s. & a. [From Fr.
biscuit; bis = twice, and cuit = cooked,
baked, pa, par. of cuire = to cook. In Sw.
bisqvit; Dut. beschuit ; Ger. biskwit ; Prov.
bescueg, bescueit, Catalan bescuyt; Sp. biz-
cocho, Port. biscouto, biscoito ; Ital. biscotto;
from Lat. bis = twice, and coctus = cooked,
baked, pa. par. of coquo = to cook, to bake.]
A. As 8wbstantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : Thin flour-cake which has been
baked in the oven until it is highly dried.
There are many kinds of biscuits, but the
basis of all is flour mixed with water or milk.
In fancy biscuits sugar, butter, and flavouring
ingredients are used. Plain biscuits are more
nutritious than an equal weight of bread, but
owing to their hardness and dryness, they
should be more thoroughly masticated to en-
sure their easy digestion. When exposed to
moisture, biscuits are apt to lose their brittle-
ness and become mouldy, hence it is necessary
to keep them in a dry atmosphere. Digestive
biscuits consist almost entirely of bran. Char-
coal biscuits contain allout ten per cent. of
powdered vegetable charcoal. Meat biscuits,
whicli are said to be very nutritious, contain
either extract of meat, or lean nieat which has
been dried and ground to a fine powder.
Ground roasted biscuits are sometimes used
to adulterate coffee.
“In Greece there is uo biscoct . . .”—Lodge: Illustr.
Brit. Hist., i. 169. (Richardson.)
“Many have been cured of dropsies by abstinence
from drinks, eating dry bi' cavit," which creates no
thirst, and strong frictious four or five tinnes a day."—
A rbuthnot on Diet.
2. Spec. : A kind of hard dry bread made to
be used at sea. When designed for long
voyages it is baked four times. The word
biscuit is generally used in the singular as a
noun of multitude.
“All the bakers of Rotterdam toiled day and night
to make biscuit."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
II. Technically:
1. Porcelain-making : Articles of pottery
moulded and baked in an oven, preparatory to
the glazing and burning. In the biscuit form,
pottery is bibulous, but the glaze sinks into
The same as BESHADE
[Biscuit.]
fate, rat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūlī; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
blscutate—bishop
567
the pores and fuses in the kiln, forming a
vitreous coating to the ware.
2. Sculp. : The unglazed material described
under No. 1. (Used for making statuettes
and ornaments, for which it is well adapted
from its soft tone and from the absence of glaze
upon its surface.)
B. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to the article of food described
under No. 1, or to the porcelain mentioned in
No. 2.
2. Of the colour of a biscuit ; very light
brown ; as, biscuit Satin.
biscuit—making, 8.
tion of making biscuits.
Biscuit-making Machine : A machine for
making biscuits. In such a machine, in use
at the Portsmouth Navy Victualling Esta-
illishment, flour and water are mixed by the
revolution of two sets of knives. The dough
is then operated upon first by a breaking roller
and then by a traversing roller, and cut nearly
through by a cutting-fraine, after which a
workman transfers the whole mass to an ovell.
bi-scú'-täte, a. [From Lat. Trefix bi = two,
and Eng. scutate; , or Lat., scutatus = armed
with a scutum or oblong shield.] [SCUTATE.)
Bot. : Resembling two bucklers placed side
by side. Example, the silicula (short fruit)
of biscutella (q.v.).
bi-scu-tê1–1a, s. [From Lat. pref. bi = two,
and Low Lat. scutella, dimin. of Scutum = a
buckler or shield. The allusion is to the form
of the seed-vessel.]
Bot. Buckler Mustard : A genus of Cruci-
ferous plants. The species, which are from
Southern Europe, have small bright yellow
flowers.
The art or opera-
bis-di-a-pā-sān, S. [Lat. bis, and diapason
(q.v.).]. The interval of a double octave, or
fifteenth. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* bi-sé, *bi-sen,” bi-se—on (pret. bisal), v.t.
[A.S. biseon = to look about, see, behold.]
[BESEE.]
1. To see, to look. (Wycliffe, ed. Purvey,
Matt. xxvii. 5.)
2. To provide.
“ Quat abraham, god sal bi-sen
Quor—of the ofremde sal ben."
Story of Gen. 4 Ezod., 1,813-4.
3. To ordain.
“Quan god haueth it so bi-sen."
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 1,411.
4. To govern ; to direct.
“And bad him al his lond bi-sen.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,141.
bise (1), s. [BICE.] (Bacom • Nat. Hist., Cent.
iii., § 291.)
bise (2), s. [Fr. bise: Prov. bisa, biza, Swiss
bise, beise ; H. Ger. bisa, piscº Bas-breton
biz.) A cold north wind prevailing on the
northern shore of the Mediterranean. It is
nearly identical with the mistral (q.v.) (Lam-
dor.)
“When on this supervenes the fierce north wind,
known as the bise, Lake Leuan becolues a uniºnic Sea.'
—Times, May 18, 1880.
* bi-séche, * bi-sé-chén, v.t. [BESEECH.)
(Chaucer: C. T., 12,567.)
bi-séct', v.t. [From Lat., bi= two, and Sectum,
supine of seco = to cut.] To divide into two
parts.
1. Gen. Phys. Science, &c. : To divide into
two parts, it not being necessarily indicated
that these are equal to each other.
“. . . the uction of two distinct creatures by
bisecting a single one with a knife, or where Nature
herself performs the task of bisection." — Darwin :
Voytug. 2 round the World, ch. ix.
2. Spec. Geom., Mathematical Geog., &c. : To
divide into two equal parts.
“The rational horison bisecte”h the globe into two
equal parts.”—Browne : Vulgar ſºrrow?’s,
bi-séct'-iñg, pr. par. & a. (BISECT.]
bisecting—dividers, s. pl. Proportional
dividers whose legs are peritanently pivoted at
one-third of their length from the shorter end,
so that time distance between the two points
at that endi, when the dividers are opened, is
just Uue-half that measured by the longer legs.
bisecting-gauge, 8. A gauge for mark-
ing a median line along a bar. The bar has
two cheeks, one adjustable. The ends of the
toggle-bar couneet to the respective cheeks,
and at the pivot of the toggle is a pencil or
scribe-awl which marks a median line between
the facing sides of the two cheeks.
bi-séc'—tion, s. [In Fr. bissection. From Lat.
prefix bi = two, and sectio = a cutting.]
1. Gen. Phys. Science, &c. : The division of
anything into two parts, whether equal or un-
equal. (See example under BISECT.]
2. Spec. Geom., &c. : The division of a ma-
thematical line, surface, solid, or angle, into
two equal parts.
bi-séc'—tór, s. [Lat. bi = two, and Eng.
sector (q.v.).] The line which divides a mathe-
matical line, angle, surface, or solid into two
equal parts.
bi-séc'-trix, s. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and sectriz, used to mean that which cuts, but
in Class. Lat. it signifies one who purchases
confiscated goods.]
Min., Crystallog., Optics, &c. : The line which,
in biaxial polarisation, bisects the angle be-
tween the two axes of polarisation.
* bi-ség'e, v.t. The same as BESIEGE.
bi-ség'-mênt, s. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and segmentum = a cutting, a piece cut off, a
zone of the earth ; seco = to cut.) One of the
two segments of a bisected line.
* bi-sé1re, * bi-sé'-kën, v.t. [BESEECII.]
ğ) of the Rose.) (Story of Gen. & Exod.,
2,492.
* bi-seme, v.i. & t. The same as BESEEM (q.v.).
* bis'—én, v.t. [BISE, v.]
* bis'—én, “bis—éne, a. [Bisson.]
* bis'—én, “bis'—ně, s. [A.S. bysen ; O. Icel.
bysm..] An example.
* bi-sén'de, * bi-sén'—dén (pret. bisende),
v.t. [A.S. bisendam = to send..] To send to.
(Rob. Glouc., 491, 5.) -
*bi-sé'n-gēn, “bé-zén'ge, v.t. [From A.S.
besengan, besencam = to singe, to burn..] To
singe. (Ayenb., 230.)
* bi-séñ’—kén, " bi-séñº-chèn, v.t. [From
A.S. bisencan = to sink.] To dip, to plunge.
bi-sé'r—i-al, a. [Lat. biserialis; from prefix
bi = two, and series = a row, succession, series;
from sero, pret. Serwi = to put in a row, to
connect.]
Bot. : In two rows.
bi-sér'—råte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi <= two,
and serratus = Saw-shaped ; Serro = to Saw.]
Bot. : The term applied to leaves or any
other portions of a plant which are doubly
serrated, that is, which have Serrations and
those again themselves serrated.
* bi-sé't, v.t. [BESET.] (Chaucer: C. T., 3,014.)
bi-sé-toge', a. [From Lat. Prefix bi = two,
and setosus = bristly ; from Seta = a bristle.]
Having two bristles; bisetous.
f bi-sé'—toiás, a. [Lat. prefix bi, and Eng.
setows ; from Lat. Setſu = a bristle. Comp.
biseta = a sow whose bristles from the neck
backwards are disposed in two folds or rows.]
Having two bristles. (Brande.)
tº tre. v.t. [BESET.] (Chaucer: C. T.,
281.
f bi-séx'—oiás, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and
serus = sex.] Of two sexes.
* The more common word is bisexual (q.v.).
bi-séx'—u—al, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and sex-
talis = pertaining to sex (q.v.).] Of two sexes;
having both sexes ill the same individual.
bish’-5p, * bissh-op, * bissch-ope,
* bisch-op, s. & a... [A.S. bisceop, biscop;
Icel. & Pol. biskup; Sw, biskof; Dan. biskop,
bisp ; Dut. bischop ; (N. H.) Ger. bischof;
O. H. Ger. piscof; Goth. aipiskaupus ; Russ.
episcopy : Wel. asgob ; Fr. 6véque ; Prov.
bisbe, vesque, evesque ; Sp. obispo; Port. bispo;
Ital. vescovo; Lat. episcopus; Gr. &miokomos
(episkopos), as s. = (1) an overseer, a guardian,
(a) (in Education) a tutor, a watcher, (b) an
Athenian intendant, (c) an ecclesiastical super-
intendent, in the apostolic age = mpeogwrepos
(presbuteros) (N. T.), but afterwards a bishop ;
(2) a scout, a watch; as adj, etrioxotros (episkopos)
= watching over : étri (epi) = upon, . . over;
orrorós (skopos) = one who watches ; arkémºroſſat
(skeptomai) = to look about, to look carefully.]
(Liddell & Scott.)
A. As substantive :
I. Of persons:
1. New Testament :
* (1) A chief priest among the Jews.
“For he wiste that the hiyeste prestis hadden takun
hym by enuye. But the bischopis sti n the puple
that he schulde rather leeue to hem Barabas . . ."-
Wycliffe (ed. Purvey): Mark xv. 10, 11.
(2) An ecclesiastical functionary in the
apostolical churches. There was a plurality
of such officers in that at Philippi, their
associates in government being deacolis, while
the “saints,” or ordinary Christian members,
are mentioned before both (Phil. i. 1). The
same officers in the church at Miletus,
termed in our version of the N. T. “over-
seers,” are identical with the “elders” of
the same ecclesiastical community. (See
etymology.) “And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus and called the elders [mpeo Bu-
répovs (presbuterous)] of the Church, and . . .
said, . . . Take heed, therefore, unto yoºr.
selves, and to all the flock over the which the
Holy Ghost hath made you [érworkómovs (epis-
kopows)] overseers.” Or the word might have
been rendered, as in other places, “bishops.”
The term trpeggvrépos (presbuteros) was bor-
rowed from the synagogue [ELDER, PRESBY-
TER]; etymologically it implied that, as a
rule, the person so designated was pretty
well advanced in life, whilst émiorkomos (episko-
p0s), borrowed from the polity of the Grecian
States, pointed to the duty incumbent on him
of overseeing the church. The qualifications
of a New Testament bishop are given at length
by St. Paul (1 Tim. iii. 1–7 ; Titus i. 7–9),
the only other Christian functionary men-
tioned with him being still the deacon (1 Tim.
iii. 8–13.)
2. Fig. : Christ viewed as the overseer or
spiritual director of the souls of Christians,
and as guiding them as a shepherd does his
flock.
“For
returned unto the shepher
—1 Pet. ii. 25.
II. Church. History :
1. Post-apostolic period: A church function-
ary superior to, and ruling over, the elders or
presbyters. Parity among a body of men
may exist theoretically, but it cannot in
practice be realised. At the deliberations
held by the presbyters of Philippi, of Miletus,
or other Christian churches, in all probability
one of their number was voted into the
chair. Times of persecution bring the strongest
to the front, and that strong man would, at
nearly every crisis, preside over his fellows.
He would become their natural leader, and
after a time their actual ruler. A distinctive
appellation was required to discriminate him
from his colleagues, and gradually he mono-
polised the term émia Kotrog (episkopos) = over-
seer or bishop, leaving the humbler desig-
nation of trpeggiºrepot (presbytteroi) = presbyters
or elders, to his former equals. Such evan-
gelists as Timothy and Titus also exercised
functions in many respects identical with
those of an episcopate (1 Tim. i. 3; iii. 1; v.
17, 19, 20, 22; 2 Tim. i. 6 ; ii. 2, 14 ; iv. 2,
5; Titus i. 5–13; ii. 15.) Finally, the pastor
of a church which had a series of village
churches to which it had given birth around
it, would naturally become overseer of those
in charge of these smaller congregations. All
these influences tended in favour of jº.
which Dr. Lightfoot, late Bishop of Durham,
believes to have arisén first in the Jewish
Churches, whence between 70 and 100 A.D. it
spread to those of Gentile origin, while an
inquirer of a totally different school of thought
dates the change between 120 and 130. In
the writings of Clement, one of the “Apostolic
Fathers,” the presbyter and bishop are still
the same. Polycarp and Hermas speak less
decidedly. Ignatius was once studded with
passages extolling the episcopate. Most of
these have since been discovered to be inter-
polations, and even the few that remain are
not free from suspicion. Omitting various
Christian fathers, and proceeding at once to
the middle of the third century, the writings
of Cyprian, who filled the see of Carthage from
A.D. 248 to 258, are full of passages exalting
the bishop high over the presbyter, the posi-
tion claimed for the former being that of
successor of the apostles. The views of
e were as sheep ſº astray; but are now
and bishop of your souls.”
bón, běy; point, iówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
568
*—
Cyprian became those of the church in general.
[For further developments see ARchbishop,
CARDINAL, Pope.]
2. More modern times: A spiritual overseer
ranking beneath an archbishop, and above the
priests or presbyters and deacons of his diocese,
but his jurisdiction is territorial, not personal.
Before a bishop can be consecrated he must be
thirty years of age. The Established Church
of England is episcopal, and of its bishops
twenty-four sit in the House of Lords. They
are technically called “lords spiritual,” burt
are not considered “peers of the realm; ” they
are only “lords of parliament,” nor is their
dignity hereditary. They rank in precedence
below viscounts and above barons. Their style
is the Right Rev the Lord Bishop of —, and
they are addressed as My Lord. In the United
States the office of bishop exists in several
church organizations, these being derived
directly from the European Churches of the
same name. These are the Roman Catholic,
the Protestant Episcopal, and the Moravian
or United Brethren, all of whom claim
direct apostolic succession, and the Methodist
Episcopal, which, while making no such
claim, has a body of bishops as superinten-
dents of the general clergy. The Reformed
Episcopalians are a small body of seceders
whose bishops have no dioceses or defined
jurisdiction. The Church of Rome, the Greek
Church, and the Eastern Churches generally,
are under bishops. An immense majority
of Christians throughout the world regard
diocesan episcopacy as of divine institu-
tion ; and many, attaching high importance
to what is termed apostolic succession (q.v.),
unchurch any Christian community which re-
fuses to place itself under episcopal supervi-
sion, and deny that the orders of any ministel
are valid who ſlas not been ordained hy a
bishop. [BishopRIC.]
“It is a fact now generally recognised by theologians
of all shades of opinion that in the language of the
New Testament the salue officer in the church is called
indifferently ‘bishop,' étréorkotros (episkopas) and
“elder' or ‘presbyter’ (trøea flutepos).”—Lightfoot :
II ulsean Prof. of Divinity, Trin. Col., Cambridge, late
Bishop of Durham (St. Paul's Epis, to the Philippians,
1868), ii. 93.
*| Suffragan Bishop. [SUFFRAGAN.]
III. Of things:
1. A name for any of the small beetles
popularly called Lady-birds, and by entomolo-
gists placed in the genus Coccinella. [CoCCI-
NELLA, LADY-BIRD.]
2. A cant word for a mixture of wine,
oranges and Sugar.
“Fine oranges
Well roasted, with sugar and wine in a cup,
They’ll make a sweet bishop, when sentietolºg"
wºrt.
3. A pad or cushion which used to be worn
by ladies upon their waist behind ; it was
º beneath the skirts, to which it was
designed to give prominence ; a bustle, a
tournure.
4. One of the pieces in the game of chess.
[CHESS.]
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the Christian
functionary described under A.
bishop's bible. [See VERSION (1).]
bishop—leaves, bishop's leaves, s.
(So called either because some bishop first
pointed out the medical use of the plant so
designated or because the highest flowers were
thought to resemble an episcopal Initre.] A
plant, the Water Figwort (Scrophularia aqua-
tica).
bishop-weed, bishop's weed, s. A
name given to two plants.
1. The Gout-weed (AEgopodium Podagraria,
L.)
2. An umbelliferous plant (Ammi majus, L.)
found wild on the continent of Europe, but
not in Britain.
bishop's cap, s.
plant genus, Mitrella.
bishop's court, s.
Law : An ecclesiastical court held in the
cathedral of each diocese, the bishop's chan-
cellor acting as judge. If the diocese be large,
Commissaries act for him in its remoter parts
for the settlement of such cases as may be
delegated to thern.
bishop's elder, s.
Bishop-weed (1) (q.v.).
The English name of a
A plant. Same as
bishop—bismare
bishop's foot, 8.
(Lit. & fig.)
* The bishop's foot has been in the broth : The
broth is singed. (Tyndale.) (Scotch.) Simi-
larly in the north of England when milk is
“burnt-to” in boiling it, the people say,
“The bishop has set his foot in it.” (Jamieson.)
The exact origin of the phrase is doubtful.
bishop's leaves, 8. [BISHOP-LEAVES.]
bishop's length, 8.
Painting: Canvas measuring 58 inches by
94. (Ogilvie.)
Half Bishop's length: Half bishop canvas,
measuring 45 inches by 56. (Ogilvie.)
bishop's weed, 8. [BISHOP-WEED.]
bish'—óp, v.t. [From bishop, s. (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : To admit into the Church
by the rite of confirmation administered by a
bishop.
“They are prophane, imperfect, oh! too bad,
Except confirm'd and bishoped by thee."—Donne.
2. Farriery & Horse-dealing : To use arts
to make an old horse look like a young
one, or an inferior horse one of a superior
type.
* bish’-6p–dām, s. [From Eng. bishop, and
suff. -dom – the jurisdiction.] The jurisdic-
tion of a bishop ; a bishopric.
“See the frowardness of this man, he would per:
suade us that the succession anal divine right of
bishopdom hath bin unquestionab'e through all ages.”
—Milton : Animad. wbon Rem. Def.
The foot of a bishop.
bish'—öped, pa. par. & a.
bish–6p-iñg, * bish-op—ping, pr: par. &
s. [BISHOP, v.] .
A. As present participle : In a sense corre-
sponding to that of the verb.
B. As substantive : Confirmation.
“That they call confirmacion ye people call bishop-
ping.”—Sir T. More : Works, p. 378.
* bish’-6p–ly, a. & adv. [Eng. bishop; -ly.]
A. As adjective : Like a bishop ; in any way
pertaining to a bishop.
“. . . and according to his bishoply office, . .
Hardinge : Jewell, p. 507. (Richardson.)
*| Now EPiscoPAL has taken its place.
B. As adverb: After the manner of a bishop.
bish–ép-ric, *bish’-6p-rick, *bish'-àp-
^* - * -l. * a +
riche, * by sch'-àp-ryche, *bissh’-6p–
* * * + - *-*
ricke (Eng.), * bish’-5p-ry, * byssh’—
Öpe-rike (0. Scotch), s. ... [A.S. bisceoprice;
from bisceop, and rice = (1) power, domain,
(2) region, country, kingdom.]
1. The office of an apostle ; an apostolate.
“For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his
habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein :
and his bishoprick let another take.”—Acts i. 20.
* The word in Gr. is étriarkothu (episkopón).
The quotation is from Psalm cir. 8, where in
the Septuagint exactly the same Greek word
is used, correctly rendered in our version
of the Psalms “office.”
2. The diocese or see of a bishop, the terri-
tory over which the jurisdiction of a bishop
extends. Many of the English bishoprics date
back to Anglo-Saxon times. Besides the two
Archbishoprics of Canterbury and York, the
following thirteen English sees were in exist-
ence prior to the Norman Conquest : London,
Winchester, Chichester, Rochester, Salisbury,
Bath and Wells, Exeter, Worcester, Hereford,
Coventry and Lichfield, Lincoln, Norwich and
Durham. So were the Bishopric of Man (com-
bined with that of Sodor, from Sudoreys =
the Southern Isles, the Scand. name for the
Hebrides, about 1113) and the Welsh sees of St.
Davids (once an archbishopric), Bangor, St.
Asaph, and Llandaff. Since then the following
English sees have been created: Ely (A.D. 1109),
Carlisle (1133), Oxford (1541), Peterborough
(1541), Gloucester (1541), Bristol (1541) (the
two last since united), Chester (1541), Ripon
(1836), Manchester (1838), St. Albans and
Truro (1877), and Liverpool (1880). Of all the
English sees London, Durham, and Winches-
ter are held to rank highest, and their occu-
pants have always seats in the House of
Lords. The Bishop of Sodor and Man, the
lowest in point of dignity, never has this
privilege; nor do the four bishops who are
juniors in point of standing possess it, only
twenty-four bishops being entitled to sit at
one time in the Upper House, and there
being in England twenty-nine sees. . In the
Church of Ireland, lesides two archbishop-
[BISHOP, v. )
."-AM.
bish’-5ps-w6rt, s.
* bi-si'-dis, prep & adv.
* bis'—ie, * bis'—i, a.
* bi-siń'-kén, v.t.
* bi-sitte, * bi-sit'—tén, v.i.
bi-silº-i-quois (qu as kw), a.
* bisk, v.t.
* bisk (1), s.
bisk (2), bisque (que as k), s.
* bisk’-et (1), s.
* bisk’-et (2), S.
* bi-slab-êr-éd, * bi-slöb'-red, pa. par.
* bi-slāb-rén, v.t.
% bism,
rics, there are ten bishoprics. In the Scottish
Episcopal Church there are seven. Connected
with the Church of England in the colonies,
including India, there are sixty sees, besides
at least eight in foreign parts. Within the
British Islands, the Roman Catholic Church
counts thirteen bishoprics in England, four
in Scotland, and twenty-four in Ireland. In
the United States there are sixty-eight bishops
of the Protestant Episcopal and twenty-eight
of the Methodist Episcopal Churches. The
Roman Catholic Church has a cardinal, thirteen
archbishops and seventy-three bishops.
‘I Crabb thus distinguishes between bishopric
and diocese :-‘‘ Both these words describe the
extent of an episcopal jurisdiction ; the first
with relation to the person who officiates, the
second with relation to the charge. There
may, therefore, be a bishopric, either where
there are many dioceses or no diocese ; but
according to the import of the term, there is
properly no diocese where there is not a
bishopric. When the jurisdiction is merely
tituiar, as in countries where the catholic
religion is not recognised, it is a bishopric, but
not a diocese. On the other hand, the bishopric
of Rome or that of an archbishop, compre-
hends all the dioceses of the subordinate
bishops.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
[Eng. bishop's ; wort.]
The name of two plants.
1. The Betony (Stachys Betomica, Bentham).
2. A ranunculaceous plant, Nigella damas-
cema, perhaps because the carpels look like a
mitre. (Britten and Holland.)
The same as BESIDE
(q.v.). (Wycliffe, ed. Purvey, Matt. xiii. 1.)
[BUSY.] (Rom. of the
Rose.)
* bis'—i-ly, *bis'—i-li, adv. [Busily. ] (Rom.
of the Rose.) (Wycliffe, ed. Purvey, 1 Pet. i. 22.)
[A.S. besim.cam, besencam =
to sink.] To sink. (Cockayne. Hall: Mer-
denhad, A.D. about 1200.)
[A.S. besittan
= to sit round, to besiege.] To sit. (Langland,
ii. 110.)
[From Lat.
prefix bi = two, and siliqua (q.v.), with suffix
-ows.]
Bot. : Having two siliquas.
[Etymology doubtful..] To rub
over with an inky brush. (O. Scotch.)
“. . . to be bisk'd, as I think the word is, that is, to
be rub'd over with an inky brush."—Edm. Calamy:
Ministers, &c., Ejected, p 581. (J. H. in Boucher.)
[In Fr. bisque = crayfish soup.
Littré considers the remote etym, unknown.]
[Biscuit.) Soup made by boiling together
several kinds of flesh ; crayfish Soup.
“A prince, who in a forest rides astrºy,
And, weary, to some cottage finds the way,
Talks of no pyramids, or fowls, or bisks of fish,
But hungry sups his cream, serv d up in earthen
dish.” Ring.
[Fr. bisque,
of unknown origin.]
Tennis-playing, Croquet, &c.; Astroke allowed
to the weaker party to equalise the players.
[BRiskET.] (O. Scotch.)
[Biscuit.)
[Bisla BREN.]
[In L. Ger. beslabern.]
The same as BESLOBBER (q.v.).
* bysyme, * bisme,
* bisine, s. (Contracted from Eng, abysm
(q.v.).] An abyss, a gulf. (0. Scotch.)
“Depe vinto hellis flude of Acheron,
With holl bisme, and hidduous swelth unrude."
Doug. : Virgil, 173, 37. (Jamieson.)
* bisme,
* bis-măre, * bis-mer, * bis-mar, “bis-
mere, * bise-mare, * bus-mare,
*bisse-marre, s. [A.S. bismer, bismor,
bysmer, bysmor = filthiness, reproach, cº-
tümely ; from bi, and smer, prob. Conn. with
M. H. G. Smier = a smile.]
L Of things: Abusive speech.
“She was as digne as *.i. a diche;
d ll of hokir annd of bisºnºre,
And as full of hoki haucer: C. T., 855, 856.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
*
bisme—bisolled
569
II. Of persons:
1. A bawd.
“Doughter, for thy luf this man has grete diseis,
Quod the bismere with the Blekit speche.
Boug. : Virgil, Prol. 97, 1.
2. A lewd woman, in general.
“Get ane bismare ane barne, than al hyr blys game is."
Dowg. : Virgil, 238, b. 27. (Jamieson.)
*bisme, a. [The same as BISSON (q.v.).] Blind.
“It cost thee nought, they say it comes by kind,
As thou art bisme, so are thy actions blind.
Mirror for Magist., p 4.78.
* bis-mer—i-en, v.t. . [From A.S. bismerian =
to mock, to deride.] To mock, to insult.
[BismarE.] [Ayenb., 22.]
bis-mêth'—yl, s. [Eng. bism(uth), and ethyl.]
Chem. : Bi (C2H5)3 the same as Triethylbis-
muthine. Bismethyl is obtained by the action
of ethyl iodide on an alloy of bismuth and
potassium. It is a yellow, stinking liquid,
sp. gr., 1:82; it gives off vapours which take
fire in the air.
bis—mil-lah, biz-mê1–1ah, interj. [Arab.]
In the name of God a very conimon Moham-
medan exclamation or adjuration.
“Bigmillah—“in the name of God ;" the commence-
ment of all the chapters of the Koran but one, and of
prayer and thanksgiving."—Byron : Giaowr (note).
* bis—ming, * by-is-ming, * by-is-ning,
* byse—ning, * bys—ynt, a. [See BISM, S.]
Abysmal (?).
“And Pluto eik the fader of that se,
Reputtis that bisming belch hatefull to se."
Bowg. : Virgil, 217, 45.
bis'-mite, s. [From Eng., &c. bismuth, and
suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.)]
Min. : The same as Bismuth-ochre. It has
been ealled also oxide of bismuth. It occurs
massive and disseminated, pulverulent earthy,
or approaching to a foliated structure. The
sp. gr. is 4:36; the lustre from adamantine to
earthy and dull ; the colour greenish-yellow,
straw-yellow, or greyish-white. Composition,
oxygen, 10:35; bismuth, 89-65. It occurs in
Cornwall and abroad. (Dama.)
* bi-smi'-ten, “bi-smit'-tén, v.t. [From
A.S. besmitam. In O. Dutch besmetta.m. ; O. H.
Ger. bismizzem, pismizam = to contaminate.] To
stain, to infect, to contaminate, &c. (N.E.D.)
* bi-smit'—téd, pa. par.
* bi-smo'ke, * 'bi-smo'-ken, v.t. The same
as BESMokE (q.v.). (Chaucer: Boethius, 49.)
* bi-smö'—tér—&n, v. t. The same as BESMUT
(q.v.). (Chaucer : C. T., A. 76.)
* bi-smud'—det, pa. pur. A form occurring
in the Ancrem. Riwle, p. 214, where other MSS.
read bismitted, from bismiten (q.v.).
bis-müth, s. [In Dan., Fr., & Port. bismuth;
Sw. & Ital, bismutte ; Mod. Lat, bismuthum,
wismuthwm, ; Ger, wissmuth. Ultimate etym.
unknown.]
1. Chem. : A triad metallic element, rarely
pentad At. Wt.210.Symb. Bi". Bismuth occurs
native along with quartz, and is separated by
fusion ; it is dissolved in nitric acid, and a
large quantity of water added, which precipi-
tates basic bismuth nitrate ; this is fused with
pure charcoal, which reduces it to the me-
tallic state. Bismuth is a crystalline, hard,
brittle, diamagnetic, reddish-white metal, sp.
gr. 9:9, melting at 264°C., and expanding on
solidifying. It is permanent in the air, but
oxidises into Bi"2O2, at red-heat burning
with a blue flame. Powdered bismuth takes
fire in chlorine gas forming BiCl3. Bismuth is
easily dissolved by nitric acid ; hydrochloric
acid has little action on it. Boiling sulphurie
acid oxidises it with liberation of SO2. Bis-
muth is used to make fusible metal, an alloy
of two parts bismuth, one of lead, and one of
tin ; it melts at 98°C. Bismuth forms a di-
oxide Bi"2O2, a trioxide Bi"903, and a pent-
oxide BioC5. The so-called tetroxide BigO, is
said to be a compound of the last two oxides.
Bismuth forms one chloride Bi"Cl3 bismuthous
chloride (q.v.). Bismuth salts are precipitated
by H2S from an acid solution (see Analysis).
They may be separated from the other metals of
that group thus: the precipitate of sulphides is
washed, and then treated with (NH4)HS ammo-
nium sulphide, which dissolves the sulphides
of arsenic, antimony and tin ; the residue is
washed, and then boiled with nitric acid,
which dissolves all the sulphides except mer-
[BISMITEN.]
curic sulphide HgS. The solution is then
evaporated with sulphuric acid, the lead, if
any, separates out as PbSO4, then ammonia
NH3. H2O is added in excess, which precipi-
tates the bismuth as Bi" (OH)3; the copper and
cadmium are in the solution. The salts of
bismuth give a white precipitate with water if
NH3.HCl ammonia chloride is first added to
convert them into bismuth chloride, and they
give a yellow precipitate with K2CrO4, whicl
is insoluble in KHO, but soluble in nitric acid.
They are reduced on charcoal by the blowpipe-
flame, yielding a brittle metallic bead, and
give a slight yellow incrustation of oxide.
2. Min. Bismuth, Native Bismuth : A sectile
and brittle mineral occurring in hexagonal
crystals, or reticulated, arborescent, foliated,
or granular. The hardness is 2°25; the sp.
gr., 9:727 ; the lustre metallic, the streak and
colour of a specimen silvery-white with a
reddish tinge. Composition, bismuth 99.914,
with traces of tellurium and iron. It occurs,
with other metals, in veins in gneiss, clay-slate,
and other metamorphic rocks. It has been
found in several counties of England, in the
silver and cobalt mines of Saxony, in Bohemia,
in Norway, Sweden, and in Virginia, North
and South Carolina, California, and several
other of our Western States.
3. Pharm. : Submitrate of Bismuth, Carbon-
ate of Bismuth, and Oxide of Bismuth taken
internally act as sedatives on the stomachi in
dyspepsia and chronic vomiting. They have
been also used in epilepsy and in the diar-
rhoea attending phthisis. Preparations of
bismuth are sometimes employed externally
as cosmetics, but when a sulphuretted gas
acts upon them they blacken the face.
* Acicular Bismuth is = Aikinite; Carbon-
ate of Bismuth. = Bismuth Carbonate ; Cupre-
ous Bismuth = (a) Aikinite, (b) Wittichenite ;
Oxide of Bismuth = Bismite ; Silicate of Bis-
muth = Eulytite ; Sulphuret of Bismuth = Bis-
muthinite ; Telluric Bismuth = Tetradymite.
bismuth—blende, s. [In Ger. wissmuth-
blende..] Min. : Eulytine, or Eulytite (q.v.).
bismuth-carbonate, s. Min. : Bismu-
tite (q.v.).
bismuth—glance, S. Min. : A mineral,
called in the British Museum Catalogue
Bismuthite, and by Dana Bismuthinite (q.v.).
bismuth—nickel, S. Min. : Grünauite
(q.v.).
bismuth-ochre, s. Min. : Bismite (q.v.).
bismuth-silicate, s. Min. : Eulytine
(q.v.).
Min. :
bismuth-silver, s. Chilenite
(q.v.).
bismuth-sulphide, s. Min. : Bismuth-
ite (q.v.).
bismuth-tellurium, s.
dymite (q.v.).
bis-muth—al, a. [Eng. bismuth; -al.] Of or
belonging to bismuth.
Mim, : Tetra-
bis-müth'-àur-ite, s. [From Eng., &c. bis-
muth : Lat. aurum = gold ; and suffix -ite
(Min.) (q.v.).] A mineral called also Bis-
muthic gold, produced in furnaces. (Dana.)
bis-mü'-thic, a. [Eng. bismuth; -ic.] Of or
belonging to bismuth.
bismuthic-acid, s.
Chem. : Bismuthic Oxide.
bismuthic-cobalt. s.
Min. : A variety of Smaltine (q.v.). (Brit.
Mus. Catal.)
bismuthic-gold, s.
Min. : Bismuthaurite.
bismuthic-oxide, s.
Chem. : Bismuthic Oxide, called also Bis-
muthic Anhydride, Bismuth Pentoxide
BidO5. It is prepared by passing chlorine
through a solution of potash holding Bi"303
in suspension ; the red precipitate is digested
with strong nitric acid to remove any BigO3.
The bright red powder is bismuthic acid
HBiO3 ; this when heated to 120°C is con-
verted into BiaO5, which is a dull red powder;
when strongly heated it gives off oxygen, and
forms bismuth tetroxide or bismuthous bis-
muthite BizC3Biº O5.
'bis-müth-id, s. [Eng., &c., bismuth, and
suff. -id.]. A mineral having bismuth as one
of the leading elements. (Dana, 3rd, ed., p. 26.)
big'-müth-ine, s. [Eng, bismuth; -ine.]
Min. : Bismuthinite (q.v.).
bis-müth-in-ite, s. [Eng. bismuthin(e); -ite
(Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An opaque orthorhombic mineral, in
acicular crystals or massive foliated or fibrous.
The hardness is 2; the sp. gr., 6'4––72; the
lustre metallic, with a lead-grey streak and
colour. Composition : sulphur, 1819–1961;
bismuth, 74°55–80-96 or more. It occurs in
Cornwall and elsewhere. It is called also
Bismuthine, Bismutholamprite, Bismuth-
glance, and Sulphuret of Bismuth.
bis-müth-à-lamp'-rite, s. [From Eng.,
&c., bismuth ; Gr. Aapºrpós (lampros) = brigh
brilliant, radiant; Eng. suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.)
A mineral, called also Bismuthinite and Bis-
muthite (q.v.).
bis-müth-oiás, a [Eng. bismuth, and suff.
-ow8.] Belonging to bismuth.
bismuthous chloride.
Chem. : Bi"Cl3, also called Trichloride of
Bismuth. It is obtained by heating bismuth
in chlorine gas, or by distilling the metal with
twice its weight of mercuric chloride (HgCl2).
It is a white hygroscopic substance, melting
at 230° and distilling at a higher temperature.
It is soluble in dilute HCl, and by the addition
of water becomes turbid, Bi"OCl, a white
powder being formed, which is used as a pig-
ment called “pearl white.”
bismuthous nitrate.
Chem. : Bi"(NO3)3·5H2O. It is obtained by
dissolving the metal in nitric acid. It crystal-
lises in large transparent prisms. By pouring
a solution of this salt into a large quantity of
water a white basic nitrate is precipitated.
This is used in medicine under the name of
Bismuthi submitras ; it acts as a direct seda-
tive on the mucous membrane of the stomach
and intestines. It is given in irritant forms of
dyspepsia and chronic vomiting, also to check
diarrhoea. It is also largely used as a cosmetic,
but it is blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen.
bismuthous oxide.
Chem. : Big"O3., also called Bismuth Tri-
oxide. Obtained by heating the basic nitrate
of bismuth to low redness. It is a yellow
insoluble powder. The white hydrate is ob-
tained by precipitating a salt of bismuth by
an excess of ammonia.
bis-müt—ite, bis'—müth-ite, s. [In Ger.
bissmattit; from Ger., Eng., &c., bismuth, and
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An opaque or subtranslucent mineral,
occurring in minute acicular crystals or in-
crusting, or amorphous. The hardness varies
from l’5 in earthy specimens to 4" or 4-5 in
those which are more compact ; sp. gr. 6:9 to
7-7 ; lustre vitreous to dull. It varies in hue,
being white, green, yellow, and yellowish-
grey. Composition : Carbonic acid, 6'56 to
7:30; oxide of bismuth, 87-67 to 90 ; water,
3:44 to 5:03. It occurs on the continent of
Europe and in America.
* big-nē, a. [Bison, a.]
* bişne, s.
* bi-sněwed, pa. par.
(Piers Plow., B. xv. 110.)
*bis'—ni–Šn, v.t. [A.S. bysmian ; O. Icel. bysna.]
To typify. (Metrical Homilies, ed. Small.)
* bi-socgt, * bi-sogte, pa. par. The same
as BEsought (q.v.). (Story of Gen. & Exod.,
308, 3,693.)
* bi-soc-ne, * bi-sok—ne, s. [A.S. prefix bi-
and socm = the searching of a matter, an in-
quiry..] Petition, request.
“Ac thoru besokne of the king delaied it was yute.”
— Rob Glouc., p. 495.
* bi-sāg'—ni-6, * be-så'g-ni-6 (g silent), s.
[From Ital. bisogno = want, necessity.]
beggarly rascal. [BEZONIAN.]
“. . . spurn'd by grooms like a base bisogmio 1 thrust
out by § head and shoulders.”—Old Pl., vi. 148.
(Boucher.)
* bi-soil, * bi-su-li—en, v.t. [From A.S.
bisolian, bi-syliam = to soil, stain..] To soil.
* bi-soilei, * bi-suiled, pa. par. [BIsoil.]
[Bisen, s.]
[BEsNow (q.v.).]
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble. -dle, &c. =bºl, del.
570 bison—bistre
{} biºn, *by-gén, ‘biº-ne, “bée-gēn, | *bi-spel, s. [A.S. bigspell, bespell = a parable, bis-sān, ‘bis—en, “bis-ene, “bée-sen,
*bee'—zën, a. [From A.S. biseme = blind.]
Short-sighted ; half blind. [Bisson.]
“A dai thu art blind, other bisme.”—Hule & Wightin-
gale, i, 243.
bi-sān, bis-àn (pl. bi-sång, bis-à
*bi-sān-tês), s. [In Fr. bison; Prov. bison,
bizon; Port. bisao ; Sp. & Ital. bisonte ; Lat.
bison, genit. bisontis; Gr. 8tawy (bison), gen.
8torovos (bisjnos) = the Aurochs or = the Urus.
[AUROCHS.] Cf. A.S. wesent = a buffalo, a
wild ox; urus bubalus (Bosworth); Icel. visum-
dur; O. L. Ger. bisundr ; N. H. Ger, wisent;
O. H. Ger. wisent, wisant, wisumt.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The name given to two
8pecies of ruminating animals belonging to
the Ox family.
1. The European Bison (Bison Europaeus).
2. Wrongly applied to the Aurochs (Bos
primigenius).
“Neither had the Greeks any experience of those
neat, or buffles, called uri or bisontes."—Hollwoul.
Pliny, pt. ii., p. 323.
*|| It will be observed that the word bison at
first brought with it into the English lan-
guage its Lat. pl. bisontes. On becoming
naturalised, however, it exchanged this for
bisons. [See the example under I., 1.]
2. An analogous species roaming over :
great part of North America. [II. 2.]
“Worlı with the long day's march and the chase of
the deer and the bison.”
longfellow : Evangeline, ii. 4.
II. Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of ruminants
telonging to the family Bovidae (Oxen). They
have proportionately a larger head than oxen,
with a conical hump between the shoulders,
due to excessive development of the spinal
processes of the dorsal vertebrae, and a shaggy
mane. Two species are known.
1. Bison Europaeus, sometimes called Bomasus
Bison, the European Bison. It is the Bóvaorores
(Bomassos) or Bóvaoros (Bomasos) of Aristotle,
the Biorov (Bisām) of Oppian, the Bison juba.
tus, and the Bomasus of Pliny, and the 130s
bison of Linnaeus. It is often wrongly called
the Aurochs, which is etymologically the
same word as Caesar's Urus [AUROCHs]. This
animal has been known from classic times,
and Pliny contrasts it with the Aurochs, as
does Martial, who tells us that these beasts
were trained to draw chariots in the Roman
amphitheatre. It was formerly abundant
over Mid and Eastern Europe, and is the
largest living European quadruped, standing
some six feet high at the shoulder, and mea-
suring about ten feet from the muzzle to the
root of the tail, which is nearly three feet
more, and the strength is proportional to the
size. The general colour is dusky brown :
there is a thick mane, and the hair on the
forehead is long and wavy. The cows are
smaller than the bulls, and the mane is
thinner. The European Bison is now re-
stricted to Some part of the Caucasus, and
to Lithuania, where it is strictly protected
by the Czar of Russia. Some specimens have
been exhibited in the gardens of the Zoological
Society.
2. Bison Americanus or Bomasus Americanus,
the American Bison, popularly but erron-
eously called the Buffalo. It has fifteen ribs
on each side, whilst the European bison has but
fourteen, and the domestic ox thirteen. They
once roamed in herds in the western part of
British America and in the United States.
They are large and powerful animals, with
great humped shoulders and a shaggy mame.
Their horns are short and taper rapidly. They
can resist a moderate number of wolves, but
fall a prey to the grizzly bear. They have been
so relentlessly pursued by reckless hunters that
they are almost exterminated, though they
formerly existed in vast multitudes. At present
there are only one or two small herds left, but
an effort is being made to preserve and increase
them in Yellowstone National Park.
* bi-spé'ke, * bi-spé'-ken (pret. bispae),
v.t. (A.S. besprecan = to speak, . . . to com-
plain, to accuse.)
* 1. Gen. : To speak to.
2. Specially :
(1) To gainsay: to contradict.
“He ſuuede hire on-like and wel,
And sye me bi-spac him neuere a del."
Story of Gem. & Exod., 1,444.
(2) To blame; to condemn.
“Symeon and leni it bi-speken."
Story of Gen. & Erod., 1,855.
[BESPEAK.]
proverb, example ; big = of, by, or near, and
Spell, spel=history, relation, . . . tidings. In
Ger, beispiel.] An example. (0. Eng. Hon., 12
& 13 cent., ed. Morris.)
* bi-spér-rén, v.t. [A.S. bisparrian = to
bespar, to shut.] To lock up.
bi-spin-ose, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Spinosus = full of thorns or prickles ;
Spina = a thorn.]
* bi-spitte, * be-spète (pret. bispat, bi-
spºtte), v.t. The same as BESPIT (q.v.). (Wy-
cliffe, Purvey, Mark x. 34; xiv. 65.) To spit
upon.
* bi-spöt'-ten, v.t. The same as BESPOT (q.v.).
(Chaucer, Boethius.) (Stratmann.)
“bi-spré'inde, * bi-spreint, pa. par. [BI-
sPRENGE.] The same as BESPRINKLED (q.v.).
(Wycliffe, Purvey, Heb. ix. 19, &c.)
# bi-spréâge, v.t. [A.S. bisprengam = to be-
sprinkle. } The same as BESPRINKLE (q.v.).
bisque (que as k), s. [Contr. and altered
from biscuit (q.v.).]
Porcelain Manufacture : The baked ceramic
articles which are subsequently glazed and
burned to form porcelain.
* bis'—sarte, s. [BUzzARD.] (Scotch.)
* bisse, s. [Bizz.] (Scotch.)
* bis—séct', v. t. [BISECT.] (Glossog. Nova.)
* bis-séc'—tion, s. [BISECTION.] (Glossog.
Nova.)
*bis-ség'-mênt, s. [BiseGMENT.] (Glossog.
Nova.)
* bisse'-marre, s. [BISMARE.] Abusive
speech. (Chaucer.)
* bis-sét', s. [Fr. biset = . . . a coarse, brown
woollen stuff; bisette = coarse narrow lace ;
plate of gold, silver, or copper with which
some stuffs were striped (Cotgrave).] Binding,
lace. (Chalmers: Queen Mary.)
* bís'—sétte, s.
Jas. II., 1457.)
bis-séx', s. [From Lat. bis = twice, and sex =
six. Twice six = 12.]
Music : A kind of guitar with twelve strings,
invented by Vanhecke in 1770. (Stainer and
Barrett.)
[BUzzARD.] (Scotch.) (Acts
bis-séx'-tile, a. & S. [In A.S. bisserte, bises =
a leap year; Fr. bissectil, fein. bissertile (a.),
bisserte (s.); Sp. bisextet, bisexto, bisiesto (a.);
Port. bissertil, bisserto (a.); Ital. bisestile, bi-
sesto. From Lat. bisextilis = containing an
intercalary day ; bisextus = an intercalary day;
bis = twice, and sextus =sixth (B. l.).]
A. As adjective : Containing two sixth days
in the kalends of the same month ; containing
an intercalary day in whatever way numbered;
pertaining to leap year. [B.]
“Towards the latter end of February is the bissertile
or intercular day: called bisseztile, because the sixth
#. calends of March is twice repeated.”—Holder on
$77te.
B. As substantive :
1. Roman Year: An intercalary day intro-
duced into the Roman month of February
once in four years. The name bissextile =
twice a sixth, was given because during leap
year two days of February in succession were
each called Serta (dies) Kalendas Martii or
Martias = the sixth of the kalends of March.
These two days corresponded to the 24th and
25th of February in our reckoning. [CALEN-
DAR, LEAP YEAR.]
“The year of the sun consisteth of three hundred and
sixty-five days and six hours, wanting eleven in inutes :
which six hours omitted, will, in time, deprave the
compute; and this was the occasion of bissertile, or
leap year."—Browne.
2. Our own. Year: The term bissectile is still
retained for leap year, though there is no
reckoning of two sixth days anywhere in it.
When it occurs, twenty-nine days are assigned
to February instead of the twenty-eight, a
much more natural method of reckoning than
that adopted by the Romans.
“Bissextile, Leap Year, which happens every fourth
year, . . ."—Glossog. Mov.
bis-sàme, s. [BYssyM.] (Scotch.)
*bis-syn, v.t.
* bis-syn, s. (Lat. byssinus; from byssus; Gr.
* bi-städde, pa. par.
* bi-stäy (pret. bistode), v.t.
bi-stip'—uled, a.
* bistod, pret. of v.
*bee-some, “by-some, *bis-mé, *bis-
né, a. (Of doubtful origin and meaning.]
I. Literally :
1. Of persons: Half-blind (?).
“Quo made bisne and quo lockende f"
Story ºf Gen. & Erod., 2,822.
2. Of things: Blinding (?).
“But who, oh! who hath seen the mobled queen
Run barefoot up and down, threat'ning the flames
With bisson rheum ?” Shakesp. ; Hamlet, ii. 2.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons: Destitute of foresight.
“What harm can your bisson conspectuities, glean
out of this character "-Shakesp.: Coriolanus, ii. 1.
[BYSSYN.] (Prompt. Parv.)
Büoraros (bussos) = a fine yellow flax brought
from Egypt and India, or the linen made from
it ; Heb. Whil (btits) = same meaning (1 Chron.
xv. 27).] Fine linen (lit. & fig.)
“. . . that sche kyuere her with white pissyn schy-
nynge ; for whibissyn is iustifyingis of Seyntis."—
}}'ycliffe, Purvey. Apoc. xix. 8.
[BESTEAD.] (Rom. of
the Rose.)
* bi-stār-àn. v.t. [A.S. bi, and startan = to
Stare.] To stare at.
“The keiser bisfarede hire.”
Legend St. Kath (1200), (ed. Morton). (Stratmann).
[A.S. bestod, pa.
of bestandan = to stand by, to occupy.J
1. To stand by.
2. To stay; as one is said to be storm-staid (?).
“Tristrem to Mark it seyd,
How storines hem bistayd,
Til anker hein brast and are."
Sir Tristºrem, p. 40, 8t. 62. (Jamieson.)
* bi-stèd', pa. par. [BESTEAD.)
* bi-stère', v.t.
The same as BESTIR (q.v.).
(King Alisaunder.)
[From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Eng, stipuled = furnished with stipules.]
Botany : Having two stipules.
[A.S. bestandan = to stand
by..] Lamented, bewailed, wept for.
“And after wune faire hire bistod,
With teres, relin and frigti mud.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 3,857-8.
bis-tort, s. [In Fr. bistorte; from Lat. bis =
twice, and tortus = twisted; so named from
the twisted roots.]
Bot. : The English name given to a sub-
genus or sub-division of the genus Polygonum.
Two British species fall under it—the Poly-
gomwm Bistorta (Common Bistort or Snake-
weed), and the P. viviparum, or Viviparous
Alpine-Bistort. Each has a simple stem, and
a single terminal raceme of flowers. The
former has flesh-coloured flowers, and is
Common ; the latter has paler flowers, and is
an alpine plant. It is sometimes called Alpine
Bistort.
*| Dock Bistort: Polygonum Bistorta.
bis-toir—y, bis-totir-i, s. [In Ger, bisturi;
Fr. bistouri; from Pistoja, anciently called
Pistoria, a city in Italy, twenty miles north-
west of Florence, where these knives were
made at an early period.) A surgical instru-
ment used for making incisions. It has vari-
ous forms—one like a lancet, a second called
the straight bistoury, with the blade straight
and fixed on a handle ; and a third the crooked
bistoury, shaped like a half-moon, with the
cutting edge on the inside.
“Sir Henry Thomson has shown that the time of a
brilliant man may be divided between the bistouri and
the palette-knife.”—Daily News, Feb. 23, 1880.
big tre (tre = ter), bis-tér, s. & a... [In
T. Port. bistre : Sw. bister; Ger. biester,
bister. Compare also Sw. & Dan. bister =
fierce, angry, furious, bitter.]
A. As subst. : A pigment of a transparent
brown colour. To prepare it the soot, left
after beech-wood has been burnt is boiled for
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. Pºt,

or, wore. wolf, work, whô, sån: mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, se, oe = 6. ey= a- au = lºw-
bistride—bitch
571
half an hour, two pounds of the soot to each
gallou of the water. Before it has cooled, but
after it has been allowed time to settle, the
clearer part is poured off and then evaporated
to dryness, when the residuum left behind is
found to be bistre.
B. As adj. : Of the colour described under A.
* bi-stride, v.t. The same as BESTRIDE (q.v.).
bi-sāl-căte, a. [From Lat. bisulcus = two:
furrowed, two-cloven ; prefix bi = two, and
sulcus = a furrow ; suffix -ate. In Fr. bisulce,
bisulque.]
1. Gen. : Having two furrows, bisulcous.
2. Zool. : Cloven, as a cloven hoof; bisulcous.
bi-sā1'-coiás, a. [From Lat. bisulcus.) Hay.
ing two hoofs; cloven-hoofed. The same as
BISULCATE, 2 (q.v.). -
“For the swine, although multiparous, yet being
bisulco.us, and only cloven footed, are farrowed with
open eyes as other bisulcous animals.” – Browne.'
Vulgar Errowrs.
* bi-sul-i-en, v.t.
bi-silº-phide, s. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Eng. Sulphide (q.v.).] A chemical compound
formed by the union of two atoms of sulphur
with another element.
bisulphide of carbon, 8.
Chem. : Carbon disulphide, CS2. It is pre-
pared by passing the vapour of sulphur over
red-hot charcoal. Carbon disulphide is a
transparent, colourless, inflaminable, stinking
liquid ; sp. gr. 1272; it boils at 46°C. It
has great refractive and dispersive power ; it
burns with a blue flame, formuing CO2 and SO2.
It is insoluble in water, but it dissolves Sul-
phur, gums caoutchouc, phosphorus and
iodine, and alka.loids. Its vapour is very
poisonous, and is very explosive when mixed
with the air or with oxygen gas. Carbon di-
sulphide unites with metallic sulphides, form-
ing salts called Sulphocarbonates, having the
composition of carbonates with the oxygen re-
placed by sulphur, as calcium-sulphocarbon-
ate CaCS3. A mixture of the vapeur of CS2
and H2S passed over copper heated to redness
yields a copper sulphide CW-S and marsh gas
CH4. Carbon disulphide is used to kill
insects, but no light must be near as its
vapour is explosive.
Bisulphide of Carbon Engine : A compound
engine in which the vapour from bisulphide
of carbon is employed in the second cylinder
instead of steam as a motive-power. A binary
engine.
bi-siil'-phu-rét, s. [Eng. prefix bi, and sul-
phuret (q.v.).] Also called Bisulphide (q.v.).
*bi-swi'ke, v.t. The same as BEswikE (q.v.).
* bi-swin-ken, v.t. [From A.S. beswim can =
to labour.] To proctºre by labour.
“. . . that mower, her bred biszoinke.”—Pier8 Plow-
man, 6, 216. (Stratmann.)
*big-y, a. [3Usy.] (Rom. of the Rose, &c.)
bi-sym-mêt-ri—cal, a. [Prefix bi, and Eng.
symmetrical.) Possessing bisymmetry.
bi-sym'—mé–try, s. [Prefix bi, and Eng.
Symmetry.] Bilateral symmetry ; correspond-
ence of the right and left parts or sides.
[Business.] (Wycliffe, ed.
[BISOIL.]
* bis'-y-nēsse, s.
Purvey, 1 Pet. v. 7.)
* bit (1*, *byt. [A.S. bit, a contracted form
of biddeth.] 3rd pers. sing. pres. indic. of
A.S. biddan = bids.
“Iacob eft bit hem faren agon"
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,288.
bit (2), pret. & pa. par. of BITE (q.v.).
“Th latel
...ºtºit to the bone.
bit (1), * byte, bitte (1), *bytt (1), s. & a.
[A. S. bita, bit, the latter in composition as bit-
maglum = piecemeal, by bits, from bitan = to
bite. In Sw. bit ; Dan. bid, biden, from bide
= to bite ; Dut. beet = bite, bit, morsel,
mouthful ; Ger. bissen, bisschen, bischen, from
beissen = to bite. Thus bit is contracted from
bite, and is = a mouthful.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literrºily :
* (1) A Jave ; the act of biting.
“Defended from foule Envies poisonous bit.”
Spenser. F. Q. (Verses.)
(2) As much as one might be expected to
bite off at one operation ; a bite.
“How many prodigal bits have slaves and peasants
This night englutted " Shakesp. ; Timon, ii. 2.
(3) Food. (Scotch.) (Vulgar.)
* The bit and the brat: Food and raiment.
[BRAT.] (Scotch.) (Presb. Elog.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) Gen. : A fragment; a small portion.
Used—
(a) Of a magnitude, or material body.
“His majesty has power to grant a patent for
stamping round bits of copper, to every subject he
hath.”—Swift.
(b) A short space of time. (Scotch.)
, “O an he could hae handen aff the smugglers a bit.”
º: for a bit, for a little.}_Scott : Guy Aſannering,
Cil. Xl.
(2) Scotch : A piece of ground, a place, or
particular spot.
“Weel, just as I was coming up the bit, I saw a man
afore me that I kent was nańe o our herds, and it's a
wild bit to meet ony other body . . .”—Scott. Guy
Mannering, ch. xi.
(3) It is sometimes used of anything not ac-
tually very small, but described as being so
by one who is proud of it or who likes it.
“‘There was never a prettier bit o' horseflesh in the
stable O' the Gordon Arius,” said the man . . .”—Scott :
Guy Wannering, ch. xi.
3. Numis. & Ord. Lang. : -
(a) The popular English name for a smal
Spanish coin, a half pistareen circulating in
the West Indies. Its value is now about 50.
sterling. In Johnson's time it was estimated
at 7%d.
. (b) A silver coin circulating in the Southern
States of America, in value an eighth of a
dollar = 63d.
4. Metal-working, Carpentry, &c. :
(a) A boring-tool used by wood-workers. It
is attached to a brace, by which it is rotated.
An auger has many points of resemblance to
a bit, but has a cross-handle whereby it is
rotated, whereas a bit is stocked in the socket
of a brace, and is rotated thereby. It runs
into many varieties of form, such as the centre
bit, the sperm bit, the gimlet bit, &c. [For
these see the word preceding bit in the several
compounds.] (Knight.)
(b) The cutting-iron of a plane.
BIT.]
(c) The cutting-iron inserted in the revolving
head of a machine for planing, grooving, &c.
(d) The cutting-blade of an axe, hatchet, or
any similar tool. It is distinguished from the
pole, which forms a hammer in some tools.
5. Metal-working :
(a) A boring-tool for metal. There are
various kinds of it, such as the half-round
bit, the rose bit, the cylinder bit, &c.
(b) The copper piece of a soldering-tool
riveted to an iron shank ; a copper bit.
* See also 1, 2, and 3, under II. of BIT (2).
B. As an adjective : Diminutive.
(a) Without contempt:
“I heard ye were here, frae the bit callant ye sent to
meet your carriage."—Scott : Antiquary, ch. vii.
(b) Contemptuously :
“Some of you will grieve and greet more for the
drowning of a bit calf or stirk, than ever ye did for all
the tyranny and defections of Scotland.”— Walker :
Peden, p. 62, (Jamieson.)
C. As adverb. A bit : In the least ; in the
Smallest degree.
hit-holder, s. That which holds a boring-
lū.
[PLANE
bit-stock, s. The handle by which a bit
is held and rotated. It is called also a brace.
pit (2), * bitte (2), * bytt (2), s. [A.S. baete,
gebaete = a bit of a bridle, a bridle, trappings,
harness (Bosworth); bitol = a bridle. Sw.
betsel = a bridle ; Dan. bedsel = a bit, a curb ;
Dut. gebit . . . = a bit..] [BIT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Chiefly in the sense II. 1.
“Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that
they may obey us; and we turu about their whole
y.”—James iii. 3.
2. Fig. : A curb ; a restraint of any kind.
II. Technically:
1. Iron-working, Saddlery, dºc. : The iron
part of a bridle which is inserted in the mouth
of a horse, and having riugs by which the
cheek-straps and reins are attached. [See
BRIDLE-BIT.]
2. Iron-working, Locksmithing, &c. : The part
of a key which enters the lock and acts upon
the bolt and tumblers. The bit of a key con-
sists of the web and the wards. The web is
the portion left after the wards are notched
sawn, or filed out. In the permutation locks,
each separate piece composing the acting part
of the key is termed a bit. These fit upon the
stem of the key, from which they are remov-
able, and are interchangeable among them-
Selves, so as to allow the key to be set up
with various combinations agreeing with the
set of the tumblers. -
3. Iron-working, dºc. :
(a) The jaw of a tongs, pincers, or other
similar grasping tool, e.g. flat-bit tongs.
(b) The metallic con-
necting joint for the 2.
ribs and stretchers of ſº
umbrellas.
Music: A small piece
of tube, generally fur-
Inished with two raised
ears. It is used to
supplement the crook
of a trumpet, a cornet-
à-piston, or any similar
instrument, with the
view of adapting it to
a slight difference of
pitch. (Stainer and
Barrett.)
* Obvious compound, bit-maker. (Ogilvie.)
bit-key, s. A key adapted for the permu-
tation lock, the steps being formed by movable
bits, as in the Hobbs lock.
bit-pincers, S. pl.
Locksmithing : Pincers having curved or
recessed jaws.
bit (1), v.t. [A.S. baetan = to bridle, rein in,
curb, bit.] To put the bit in the mouth of a
horse; to bridle a horse. (Johnson.)
bit (2), v.t. [BITT, v.]
* bi-ta'ak, * bi-ta'lce “bi—ta-ken (pret.
bitok, bitoc ; pa. par. bitakum). (Wycliffe, ed.
Purvey, Matt. xxiv. 9; xxvi. 2.) The same as
BETAKE (q.v.).
* bi-tac-nen, v.t.
(q.v.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-tae—chen, v.t. [BITECHE.]
*bi—tagt, pa. par. of v. [A.S. bitaht, bitaught,
pa. par. of betaecan = to give, to deliver to.]
The same as BETAKE. Delivered, given over;
assigned.
“Sone him was sarray bi-lagt
And pilaraou the kinge biºagt."
Story of Gen. & Exod., 773.
* bi—tale, s. [A.S. bi, and tale, cf. bispel.] A
parable. (Stratmann.) -
bi—tär'—tar—ate, s. [Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Eng. tartarate (q.v.).]
Chem. : A name given to salts, as KHC4H4O6,
acid tartarate of potassium, or hydric-potassic
firſt tº |
ºil', 'ºllº;
CORNET BIT.
The same as BETOKEN
tartarate. This salt is also called Cream of
Tartar. It is prepared from argol or tartar,
an impure acid potassium tartarate, which is
deposited from grape-juice during the process
of fermentation ; the colouring matter is re-
moved by animal charcoal, and then it is
purified by crystallisation. It forms groups'
of small, translucent, oblique, rhombic crys-
tals, which are slightly soluble in cold water,
but insoluble in spirit. When heated in a
close vessel, it is decomposed, leaving a residue
of charcoal and pure potassium carbonate. It
is frequently used in medicine in small doses
as a refrigerant and diuretic ; and in large
doses, mixed with jalap, as a powerful hydra-
gogue purgative.
* bi-taughte, pret. [A.S. bitouhte, bitatighte,
pret. of betaecan = deliver to, commend.]
Commended. [BETAKE..]
“He wold they had lenger abide, and they seyde may,
But bitaughte Gamelyn God, and good day."
Chaucer : C. T., Cook s Tale, 337-8.
bitch (Eng.), * bick (0. Scotch), S. & a. [A.S.
bicce, bice, bycge; Icel bikkja, Ger. bātze,
betze, petze; Basque pot200.]
1. The female generally of the dog, but in
some cases also of the allied species, the fox,
the wolf, &c.
“The method of education consists in separatiug the
puppy, while very young, from the bitch, and in at
customing it to its future coupauions." – Darwin "
Voyage round the World, ch. viii.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shtis. -ble, -tre, &c. =bel, tér.
572
pºw
w
2. Highly vulgar and offensive : An oppro-
brious epithet for a woman.
“Him you'll call a dog, and her a bitch."
Pope ; Horace; Satire ii.
bitch—fox, s. A female fox.
“Where oft the bitch-for hides her hapless brood."
Cowper: The Needless Alarm.
bitch-wolf, *bitch wolfe, s. A female
wolf.
“And at his feete a bitch wolfe suck did yeeld
To two young babes.”
Spenser: The Visions of Bellay, ix.
* bitched, a. [BICCHID.]
bite, * byte, * bight, *bi'—tén, “by'—tyn
(pret. bit ; pa. par. bitten, bit), v.t. & i. [A.S.
bitan (pret. bat, bot, boot, pa. par. bitem) = to
bite ; Icel. & Sw.bita; Dan. bide ; Dut. bijtem :
Goth. beitan ; (N.H.) Ger, beissen, O. H. Ger.
pizan.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To infix the teeth in anything,
either for the purpose of detaching a portion
of it and swallowing it for food, to inflict a
wound, or for other purposes; to break or
crush with the teeth.
“My very enemy's dog,
Though he had bit me, should have stood that night
Agailast my fire.” Shakesp.: Lear, iv. 7.
IL Figuratively :
1. Of persons:
(1) To inflict sharp pain on the body. Spec.—
(a) To cut, to wound. Chiefly in participial
adjective biting, as biting falchion. [BITING...]
(b) To inflict such torture as intense cold
does.
“Here feel we . . . the icy phan
And churlish chiding of the winter's wind,
Which when it bites and blows upon my body,
Even till I shrink with cold, I smile.”
Shakesp. : As You Like It, ii. 1.
(c) To make the mouth smart by applying
an acrid substance to it. (Chiefly in the pr.
par.)
“It may be, the first water will have more of the
scent, as imore fragrant, and the second more of the
taste, as more bitter, or biting.”—Bacon.
(2) To inflict sharp pain upon the mind.
(a) To engage in angry contention with :
sharply to reproach ; to use language fitted to
wound.
“But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed
that ye be not consumed of oue another."—Gal. v. 15.
(b) To trick, to cheat. (Vulgar.)
“Asleep and naked as an Indian lay,
An honest factor stole a flºº away ;
He pledg'd it to the knight, the knight had wit,
So kept the diaInond, and the rogue was bit."
Pope : Mor. Essays, Ep. iii. 364.
2. Of things: To take hold of the ground
or other surface firmly, as a skate upon ice.
[C. Bite in.]
B. Intrans.: Formed by dropping the ob-
jective of the verb transitive to which it cor-
responds in meaning.
* Let dogs delight
To bark and bite." Watts. Hymns.
C. In special phrases. (In these bite is gene-
rally #;
1. To bite in : To corrode copper or steel
plates as nitric acid does in the process of
etching.
2. To bite the ear: To do so after a fashion
without hurting it ; this was intended as an
expression of endearment.
“Slave, I could bite thine ear.
Away, thou dost not care for ille ; "
Ben Jonson : Alch., ii. 3.
* Sometimes bite is used alone in a similar
SellSé
“Rare rogue in buckram, let me bite thee."
Goblins, O. Pl., x. 147. (Matres).
3. To bite the thwmb at ; to bite the nail of the
thumb at : To show contempt for, this being
one of the methods formerly adopted of indi-
cating contempt. Nares says that the thumb
in such a case represented a fig, and the
action of biting it was tantamount to saying,
“A fig for you,” or, “The fico . " He cites in
proof the following lines :-
“Behold next I see Contempt narching forth,
giving me the fico, with his thombe in his mouth."—
Dodge. Wit's Miserie, 1596.
“I will bite my thumb at them; which is a disgrace
to them, if they bear it."—Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., i. 1.
“'Tis no less disrespectful to bite the mail of your
thumb, by way of scorn and disdain, and drawing your
nail from between your teeth, to tell them you value
not this what they can do.”—Rules of Civility (transl.
from French, 1678), p. 44.
* 4. To bite wpon the bridle : To become a
servant to others (?).
“The labouring hand grows rich, but who are idle
In winter time must bite wyom the bridle.
Poor Robin, 1734. (Halliwell ; Contr. to Lexicog.)
bitched—bitrappe
bite, * byte, s. [From bite, v. (q.v.). In Sw.
bett; Dan. bid, biden. Eng. bit is a contrac-
tion of bite.] [BIT.]
L. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of biting.
(1) Gen. : The act of inflicting a wound with
the teeth or of detaching a morsel of that
which is subjected to their action.
“The disease came on between twelve and ninety
days after the bite.”—Darwin: Voyage round the
World, ch. xvi.
... (2) Spec. : The act of a fish in snapping with
its teeth at bait.
“I have known a very good fisher angle diligently
four or six hours for a river carp, and not have a bite.
— Walton.
2. The wound inflicted.
(1) Lit. : The wound produced by the teeth
of a man or animal.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) Of things: A cheat, a trick, a fraud.
“Let a man be ne'er so wise,
He may be caught with sober lies,
For, take it in its proper light,
"Tis just what coxcombs call a bite."—Swift.
(b) Of persons: A trickster, a sharper; one
who cheats.
3. The fragment or mouthful of bread or
anything similar ; a small quantity of bread.
(1) Lit. : In the foregoing sense.
. " Bite and soup: Meat and drink; the mere
necessaries of life. (Scotch.)
. . . removed me and a the puir creatures that had
bite and soup in the castle, and a hole to put our heads
in, . . .”—Scott Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiv.
(2) Fig. : A small portion.
“There is never a bite of all Christ's time with His
people spent in vain, for He is ay giving them season-
ºnstructinº- W. Guthrie: Serm., p. 3. (Jamie-
So Mr.
II. Printing: An imperfect portion of an
impression, owing to the frisket overlapping
a portion of the form and keeping the ink
from so much of the paper.
bite in, s.
Engraving : The effect produced by the
action of nitric acid on the parts of the plate
from which the etching ground has been re-
moved.
f bite'-a-ble, f bit-a-ble, a... [Eng. bite, v.;
-able.] That may be bitten. (Cathol. Amg.)
* bi-tég', pret. of v. [A.S. beteon (pret. teah,
sing, betwgon, pl., pa. par. betogen) = to tug,
tow, pull, go..] Accomplished.
“Get ist winsene hu ic it bi-tegy."
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 2,878.
bi-telephone, s. A combination of two
telephones with a curved connecting arm,
capable of being applied simultaneously to both
ears and of staying in position without being
held by the hand.
* bi-telle, * bi-tel-len (pa. par. bitold), v.t.
[A.S. betellam = to speak about...]
1. To answer for ; to win ; to rescue.
2. To declare, to narrate.
“Quan abram him bi-told.”
Story of Gen. & Earod., 920.
* biº-tén, v. t. [A.S. beteon = to tug, go, &c.]
[BITEG.] To accomplish.
“And here swinc wel he bi-ten."
Story of Gem. & Exod., 3,626.
* bi-té'—ön (pa. par. bitogen), v.t. [From A.S.
beteon...] [Biteq, BITEN.] To employ. (0. Eng.
Homilies, i. 31.)
* bit"—er, a.
bi'—tér, “biº-tere, s. [Eng. bit(e); -er. In Sw.
bitare ; Dan. bider; Dut. bijter; Ger. beisser.]
1. A person who or an animal which bites.
Used specially—
(a) Of a dog.
“Great barkers are no biters.”—Carnden.
(b) Of a fish that takes the bait.
“He is so bold, that he will invade one of his own
kind, and you may therefore easily believe him to be
a bold biter.”— Walton.
2. Fig. Of persons: A mocking deceiver ;
a trickster, a cheat. (For special signification
see the example.)
“A biter is one who tells you a thing you have no
reason to disbelieve in itself, and perhaps, has given
ou, before he bit you, no reason to disbelieve it for
#. saying it; and, if you give him, credit, laughs in
our face, and triumphs that he has deceived you. He
is one who thinks you a fool, because you do not think
him a knave."—Spectator.
* In composition, specially in the word
back-biter (q.v.).
[BITTER.]
bi-têr-nāte, a. [From Mod. Botanical Lat.
biternatus.) Twice over divided into three.
Bot. : The term applied when from the com-
mon petiole there proceed three secondary
petioles, each bearing three leaflets. (Lindley.)
* bite-sheep (0. Eng.), * bytescheip (O.
Scotch), s. [Eng. bite; sheep. Cf. Ger. beisz-
schaf.] "A contemptuous term for a bishop,
intended as a play upon his official designa.
tion, as if he were a bad shepherd who bit the
sheep he was bound to feed.
* bi—thaeht, pa, par. of v. [A.S. bitheccan =
to cover, to cloak. Covered.
“. . . . mid paelle bithaeht."—Layamon : Brut. (ed.
Madden), 19,215. (Stratmann.)
* bi—thenke, * bi-thenche (pret. *bithought,
* bithhogte, *bithogt, *bitholite, *bithoute),
v. t., &c. (A.S. bethencan..] [BETHINK.] The
same as BETHINK (q.v.).
“. . . whether he sitteth not first and biºhenkith
if he may . . .”— Wycliffe (ed. Purvey), Luke xiv. 31.
* bi-then-kynge, pr. par. [BITHENKE.]
(Wycliffe, Purvey, Luke xii. 25).
*bi-thri'in-gèn,” bi-thrū‘in-gēn, v.t. [From
A.S. prefix bi, and thringalv = to press, to
crowd, to throng. ) To oppress. (Ormulum,
14,825. Stratmann.)
* bi-tide (pret. bitid, bitidde), v.t. & i. [The
same as BETIDE (q.v.).] (Sir Ferumbras, 679,
Rom. of the Rose, &c.)
* bi-time, adv.
* bi-time, v.i. (BETIMES..] To happen, occur.
“Gif sunné bitioned bi nihte.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 324.
bi'—tifig, * 'by'—ting, * 'by'—tying, “by'—
tyinge, pr. par., a., & 8. [BITE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As particip. adj. Spec. :
# 1. Sharp, cutting; used of an instrument,
or of cold.
“I’ve seen the day with my good biting faulchion
I would have made thern skip."
Shakesp. : Lear, v. 3.
2. Sharp, cutting, severe, caustic. (Used of
words.)
“This would have been a biting jest.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., ii. 4.
C. As subst. : The act of biting, the state of
being bitten.
biting-in, s. [BITE IN..]
bi-tiing—ly, adv. [Eng, biting; -ly.] In a
biting manner, jeeringly, sarcastically, acri-
moniously.
“Some Imore bitingly called it the impress or enablem
of his º into his first bishoprick, viz., not at the
door, but the window."—Harrington : Br. View of the
Church, p. 28.
bitſ-lèss, a. [Eng. bit, and suffix -less = with-
out...] Without a bit.
“Here, a fierce people, the Getulians lie,
Bitless Numidian horse, and quicksands dire."
Sir R. Fanshaw. Tr. of Jºrg. En. 4.
* bit"—ling, s. [Eng. bit, and dimin. suffix
-ling.] A little bit, a fragment.
“The cleavesoun bitlings of body.”—Fairfax : Bulk
of the World, p. 56.
* bitſ—mé üth, s. [Eng. bit; mouth.] The same
as bit = the part of a bridle put in a horse's
mouth. (Bailey.)
* bi-to-gen, pa. par. [A.S. teom = to pull, go,
lead, entice, to allure.] [BITEG, BITEN, BITEoN.]
1. Bestowed, applied.
“Dhoſq}wath iacob, yuel ist bitogen.”—Story of Gen.
and Ezod., 1,771.
2. Guided, directed.
“. . . thou hſaueth] a skie hem wel bitogen.”—Story
of Gen. and Ezod., 3,796.
* bi—told, pa. par. [BITELLEN.]
* bi-tok, pret. of v. [A.S. betaecan = (1) to
show ; (2) to betake, impart, deliver, commit,
or assign.] Gave, committed. [BETAKE...]
“. . . and bitok hem that mayde bright and scheme."
Sir Fºrum-bras, 5,075.
* bi-toc-nunge, * bi-tok—ninge, pr: par.
The same as BETokENING (q.v.). (Black : Life
of Thom. Beket.) (Stratmann.)
* bit-öre, *bit'—óur, *bit'—tor, s.
TERN.] (Chaucer.)
* bi-träppe, v.t.
(q.v.).]
[The same as BETIMEs (q.v.).]
[BIT-
[The same as BETRAP
täte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, rau, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pöt,
or, wire, wolf, work, who, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, ciºr, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 6. ey=á. Qiu Fº".
bitraie–bitterishness
bi-traie, * bi—traien, “bitrain, v.t.
[BETRAY.]
* bi-trénde, * bi-trén'-dén (pa. par... *bi-
trent), v.t. [From A.S. trendil, trendl = a
sphere, an orb, a circle ; trendliam = to roll.]
To wind around, to surround.
“And as aboute a tre with Imany a twiste
Bitrent and writhen is the sweet woodbynde."
Chaucer : Troylus & Cryseyale, 4,080.
* bi-treow—then, v.t. [The same as BE-
TROTH (q.v.).] (Stratmann.)
bi-tri-cre"—nate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, tri = three, and Eng, crenate (q.v.).]
Bot. : Crenate twice or thrice over.
bi-tri-pin-nāt-i-fid, a. [From Lat. prefix
bi = two, tri = three, and Eng. pinnatifid
(q.v.).]
Bot. : Pinnatifid twice or thrice over.
bi—tri—tér’—năte, a. [From Lat. prefix bi =
two, tri = three, and Eng. termate (q.v.).]
Bot. : Ternate, that is, growing in threes,
twice or thrice over.
* bi-trä'—mén, v. t. The same as BETRIM
(q.v.).] (Stratmann.)
bitt, t bit, s. [Dan. bitte, bidcling; Fr. bitte.
Cognate with Eng, bite (q.v.).]
1. Nautical. Primarily: A post secured to
several decks, and
serving to fasten
the cable as the
ship rides at an- |
chor.
2. Gen. Plur. ||
Bitts, *bits: Per- "
pendicular pieces
of timber in the
deck of a ship for F
fastening ropes
to, as also for
securing wind-
lasses, and the
heel of the bow-
sprit.
*| Hence there are pawl-bitts, carrick or
twindlass bitts, winch-bitts, and belaying-bitts.
(See these words.)
bitt-heads, s. pl.
Shipbuilding : The upright timbers bolted
to several decks, and serving as posts to which
the cable is secured. They correspond to
bollards on a wharf or quay. (KNIGHT-HEADs.)
bitt-stopper, s.
Naut. : A rope rove through a knee of the
riding-bitt, and used to clinch a cable.
bitt, t bit, v.t. [From bitt, s. (q.v.). In Fr.
bitter.] To put around a bitt.
‘I To bit the cable is to put it round the bits,
in order to fasten it or slacken it gradually,
which last is called veering away. (Falconer.)
f bit'—ta—cle, s. [BINNACLE.]
bit'—téd, pa. par. & adj. [BIT, v.t.]
bit'—ten, pa. par. & adj. [BITE, v.t.]
1. Geiv.: In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
&: 9. if a serpent had bitten any man, . .
BITTS,
.”—Numb.
“. . . and fight for bitten apples.”—Shakesp...' Hen.
VIII., v. 3.
2. Bot. : Premorse, applied to a root or
Sometimes to a leaf terminating so abruptly
and with so ragged an edge, as to suggest the
idea, of course an erroneous one, that a piece
has been bitten off. Example, the root of
Scabiosa succisa.
bit'-têr, “bit—tére, * bit-tir, *bit—tre
(treastër), byt'—tér,” byt'—tyr, “bitſ—ir,
a., adv., & S. [A.S. biter, bitter; Icel. bitr; Sw.,
Dan., Dut., & Ger. bitter; O. Sax. bittar; Goth.
baitrs. From A.S. bitan = to bite.]
A. As adjective. Essential meaning : Biting.
“Bitter is an equivocal word ; there is bitter worm-
wood, there are bitter words, there are bitter enemies,
and a bitter cold morning.”—Watts :
I. Objectively :
1. Literally:
(1) Having qualities fitted to impart to the
taste a sensation as if the tongue had been
bitten, or subjected to the action of something
sharp, acrid, or hot.
“. . . bitter as quinine, Imorphine, strychnine, gen-
tian, quassia, 800t, &c."—Bain : Mental and iſ ºral
Science, bk. i., chap. ii., p. 36.
(2) Having qualities fitted to impart a simi-
lar sensation to another part of the body than
the tongue; keen, sharp, piercing, making the
skin smart.
“The fowl the borders fly,
And shun the bitter blast, and wheel about the sky.”
ryden.
2. Fig. : Having qualities fitted to lacerate
the mental feelings. Spec.—
(1) Sharp, severe, stinging, reproachful,
Sarcastic. (Used of words, or of visible
gestures.)
“Go with me
And, in the breath of bitter words, let's smother
My damned son.". Shakesp. : Rich, III., iv. 4.
(2) Miserable, calamitons, mournful, dis-
tressing. (Used of events, &c.)
“Those men, those wretched men who will be slaves,
Must drink a bitter wrathful cup of woe . "
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 34.
(3) Fitted to produce acrimonious feelings
against one. (Used of conduct.)
“. . . it is an evil and a bitter thing that thou hast
forsaken the Lord thy God.”—Jer. ii. 19.
II. Subjectively :
1. Of temporary states of feeling :
(1) Keenly hostile in feeling. (Used of per-
sonal foes.)
“. the bitterest foes, as Aristotle long ago re-
marked, are drawn together by a common, fear."—
Lewis: Early Rom. Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. iii., § 54,
vol. ii., p. 234.
(2) Mournful, sad, melancholy. Used—
(a) Of feelings.
“Nor can I utter all our bitter grief."
hakesp. : Titws Andron., v. 3.
“Her head upon her lap, concealing
In eolitude her bitter feeling.”
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, ii.
(b) Of the outward symbols.
“Though earth has many a deeper woe,
Though tears more bitter far must flow.”
Hemans : Tale of the Fourteenth Century.
“Caermarthen listened with a bitter smile.”—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Of permanent character:
(1) Disposed to use keen, sarcastic words in
quarrels or controversies, or even at other
times; acrimonious. Used—
(a) In a general sense.
“Yet not even that astounding explosion could awe
the bitter and Intrepid spirit of the solicitor.”—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
(b) Of a religious or political partisan.
“In youth a bitter Nazarene,
They did not know how pride can stoop
When baffled feelings withering droop. '
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 12.
(2) Mournful, melancholy, afflicted, habitu-
ally depressed in spirits.
Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery,
and life unto the bitter in soul.”—Job, iii. 20,
B. As adverb :
Poet. : The same as BITTERLY (q.v.).
“For this relief, much thanks: 'tis bitter cold,
And I &ln sick at heart."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 1.
*| If in the example cold be regarded as a
substantive, then bitter will be an adjective,
and the category B. will disappear.
C. As substantive:
I. Sing. In the abstract : Any substance
which has the quality of bitterness, acridity,
sharpness.
“Not more in the sweet
Than the bitter I meet
My tender and merciful Lord.”
Cowper : Trans. from Gwion, Simple Trust.
II. Plur. In the concrete : Bitters.
1. Gen. : Anything bitter. [A.]
“I have tasted the sweets and the bitters of love."
Byron : Lines Addressed to the Rev. J. T. Beecher.
2. Spec. : A compound said to improve the
appetite and assist digestion, originally pre-
pared by infusing bitter herbs in water.
Bitters are now prepared by steeping a mix-
ture of bitter and aromatic herbs in spirits of
wine for ten or twelve days, straining the
liquor, and reducing it with water to the
strength of gin. The herbs generally used are
gentian, quassia, Wormwood, cascarilla, and
Orange-peel.
bitter—almond, s. One of the two lead-
ing varieties of the common almond, the sweet
one being the other. [ALMOND.]
bitter—apple, s. The same as BITTER-
CUCUMBER and BITTER-Gourd (q.v.).
bitter—ash, s. A name given in the West
Indies to Simaruba excelsa, a tree of the order
Simarubaceae (Quassiads).
bit'—tér, s.
# bit'—tér—ing, s.
bit'—tér-ish, a.
bitter—blain, s.
Among the Dutch Creoles in Guinea : Van.
dellia diffusa, a plant of the order Scrophu.
lariaceae (Figworts).
bitter-cress, s. A book-name for the
several species of the genus Cardamine, and
especially for Cardamine amara.
bitter – cucumber, 8. The same at
BITTER-Gourd (q.v.).
f bitter-cup, s.
Pharm. : A cup made of some bitter vood.
which imparts its taste and medicinal pro-
perties to hot water poured into it and allowed
to stand till it cools. Bitter-cups, once corº-
mon, are now rarely seen.
bitter-damson, s. A tree, Simarulic
amara, belonging to the Order Simarubaceae
(Quassiads).
bitter-gourd, s. The Colocynth (Citrºllus
colocynthis), a plant of the order Cucurbitaceae
(Cucurbits). It is called also the BITTER-
CUCUMBER and the BITTER-APFL.E.
bitter—herb, s. A plant, Erythraea cem-
tawrium, L., of the order Gentianaceae (Gen-
tianworts).
bitter-king, s. Soulamea amara, a plant
of the order Polygalaceae (Milkworts).
bitter-nut, s. The Carya amara, “bitter.
nut" or swamp-hickory of this country.
bitter-oak, s. A species of oak, the
Quercus cerris, called also the Turkey Oak.
The wood is prized by cabinet-makers.
bitter-salt, 8. An old name for Epsom
salt (sulphate of magnesium).
bitter—spar, s. A mineral, called also
Dolomite (q.v.).
bitter—vetch, s.
1. In Hooker and Arnott : The English name
of the old papilionaceous genus Orobus. Two
species occur in Britain, the Tuberous Bitter-
vetch (Orobus tuberosus), now generally called
Lathyrus macrorrhizus, and the Black Bitter-
Vetch (O. niger). The former is a common
plant with pinnate leaves, consisting of 2–4
pairs of leaflets. The tuberous roots are eaten
by the Highlanders. The Celtic name for
them is Cairmeil, supposed to be the Chara of
Caesar (De Bello Civili, iii. 48.) The Black
Bitter-vetch turns of the colour just named
in drying. It has 3–6 pairs of leaflets. It is
found in Scotland, but is somewhat rare.
2. A modern book-name for Vicia Orobus.
bitter-weed, s.
1. A name for any one of the species of
Poplars. It is given because their bark is
very bitter. (Bot., E. Bord.) Britten and
Holland quote in connection with the so-called
bitter-weed the following popular rhyme:
“Oak, ash, and elm tree,
The laird may hang for a' the three:
But for saugh and bitter-weed
The laird may flyte, but make naething be’et."
2 A North American species of wormwood.
bitter—wood, s.
1. Gen. : A name for the genus Xylopia,
plants of the order Anonaceae (Anonads).
2. Spec. : Xylopia glabra, a West Indian tree,
the wood of which is intensely bitter.
[From bitt (q.v.).]
Naut. : A turn of the cable which is round
the bitts.
bitter—end, s.
1. Naut. : The part of the cable asbaft the
bitts : the last end of a cable in veering out ;
the ciinching end.
2. Fig. (Of & quarrel): The utmost ex-
tremity.
*bit-tér, v.t. [A.S. biterian.] To make bitter.
“A , lutel ater bitteret muchel swete" Old. Eng.
Hom. (ed. Morris), i. 23. (Stratmann.)
[From Eng., bitter; -ing.)
The same as BITTERN (1), 2 (q.v.).
[From Eng. bitter: -ish.
Somewhat bitter.
“. . . only when they tasted of the water of the
river over which they were to go, they thought that it
tººd a little bitterish to the palate.”—Bunyan; P. p.
pt. 11.
bit'—tér-ish-nēss, s. [Eng. bitterish ; -mess.]
ºuts of being somewhat bitter. (Web.
Słę7".
bón, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel,
—tious, -sious, -cious= shiis.
574
bitterly—bitume
bit-tér—ly, * bit-tir—ly, * byt—ter-lye,
* bit-ter'like, adv. ſång. bitter; -ty.] In
a bitter inauner.
I. Objectively:
1. So as to cause a bitter taste in the mouth,
or keenly to affect the body.
“. . . the north-east wind
which then blew bitterly against our faces.”
- Shatkesp. ſtichard II., i. 4.
2. So as to make the imind feel sharp pain.
(a) Of biting lºtnguage : Sharply, severely.
“Thorfore helm calm wriin-kin among
That lien wel bitterlike stong.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 3,895-6.
(b) Of matural calamities : Affectively, ca-
lamitously.
“. . . my mind misgives,
Some consequence, yet hanging in the stars,
Shall bitterly begin his fearful date
With this night's revels.” r
Shakesp.: Rºom. & Jul., i. 4.
3. So as to stir the mind up to anger.
“Ephraian provoked him to anger most bitterly."—
Hos. Kii. 14. -
II. Subjectively :
1. With angry or other feelings manifested,
or at least entertained.
“Ghe god him bitterlike a-gen.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 2,030.
“William had complaimed bitterly to the Spanish
wº
Government . . .”—-Mucantlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xix.
2. With deep sorrow ; sorrowfully.
“And he [Peter] went out and wept bitterly."—Matt.
XXV i. 75. -
'bit'-térn (1), s. [From Eng. bitter, this taste
being due to magnesium salts.]
1. Comm. : A name given to the mother
liquid obtained when sea-water is evaporated
to extract the salt (NaCl). Bittern contains
sulphates of magnesium, potassium, and S0-
dium, also bromides. It is used as a Source
of bromine. Under the name of Oil of Salt, it
is sometimes used to rub parts of the body
affected with rheumatism.
* 2. An old trade name for a mixture of
quassia, cocculus indicus, &c., used many years
ago by fraudulent lorewers to give an appear-
ance of strength to their beer. [BITTERING..]
bit'—térn (2), *bit—tor, *bit-tour, * bit-
ore, s. [In Fr. butor; Dut. butvUr; Lat. butto;
Low. Lat. butor, battorius ; Mod. Lat. botawrus,
contr. from bostaurus, i.e. bostaurus= the bull;
Class. Lat. tantrus = a bull, bullock, or steer,
wº a small bird that imitates the lowing
of oxen, perhaps the bittern.]
1. Ornith. & Ord. Lang.: The English name
for the birds of the genus Botaurus [BO-
TAURUs], and especially for the common one,
Botanurts stellaris. The Bitterns are distin-
guished from the Herons proper, besides other
characteristics, by having the feathers of the
neck loose and divided, which makes it appear
thicker than in reality it is. They are usually
spotted or striped. Three species occur in
Europe—the Botaurus stellarus, or Common
Bittern ; the B. minutus, or Little Bittern ;
and the B. lentigimosus, or American Bittern.
The first-named species is locally named the
“Mire-drum,” the “Bull of the Bog,” &c., in
allusion to its bellowing or drumming moise
about February or March during the breeding
season. It is about two and a half fect long.
The general colour of its plumage is dull pale-
yellow, variegated with spots and bars of
black. The feathers of the head are black,
shot with green ; the bill and the legs are pale-
green ; the middle claw is serrated on the
inner edge. It is nocturnal. It frequents
wooded swamps and reedy marshes, but is
rare in Britain ; it is only a summer visitant.
The American Bittern is a common inhabitant
of many parts of the United States. The
crown of the head is reddish brown, and the
plumage differs considerably from the Common
Bittern. The Least Bittern (B. &rilis) is another
American species, of very small size and some-
What social habits.
“That a bittor maketh that mugient moyse, or, as we
term it, bumping, by putting its bill into a reed as
1119st believe, or as Bellonius and Androvandus con-
ceive, by putting the situae in water or mud, and after
a while retaining the ayr by suddeuly excluding it
again, is not so easily inade out.”—Browne : Vulgar
Errowrs, iii. 27.
“Alike when first the vales the bittern fills.”
Wordsworth : The Evening Walk.
2. The Bitterm of Scripture : TEP (Qipodh)
has not been certainly identified. The Septu-
agint renders it exivos (echºmos) = a hedgehog,
an opinion with which Gesenius agrees. But
the Scriptural animal seems to have been a
bird frequenting pools of water and possessed
of a voice, and the rendering of the authorised
version bittern may be, and probably is, cor-
rect.
“But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it;
the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: .
Isw. xxxiv. 11.
“. . . both the cormorant, and the bittern shall
lodge in the upper lintels of it: their voices shall sing
in the windows; . . .”—£ephan. ii. 14.
bit'—tér-nēss, *bit'—tér-nēsse, * byt'—
têr-nēss, * byt'—ér-nēsse, * byt'—tyr-
nësse, s. [Eng. bitter; -ness.]
A. Ordinary Language : º
I. Objectively : The act or quality of impart-
ing the sensation that something is bitter in
the literal or figurative sense of the term.
1. The quality of being bitter to the taste,
or sharp or acrid to the surface of the body.
“. . . . which [leaves of the endive) being blanched to
diminish their bitterness . . .”—Treas. of Bot., i. 283.
2. The act or quality of being fitted to hurt
the feelings.
“Shall the sword devour for ever? knowest thou not
that it will be bitterness in the latter end?”—2 Sam.
ii. 26.
“. . . having drunk to the dregs all the bitterness of
servitude, . . .”—-Macaulay: Iſist. Eng., ch. xii.
3. The act or quality of being fitted to pro-
duce needless contention, or sin and scandal
of any other kind.
. . lest any root of bitterness ºpºg,up trouble
5.
you, and thereby many be defiled."—Heb. xii. 1
II. The state of feeling bitter.
1. The state of feeling irritated or angry,
with the effect of showing such irritation by
looks or words; or the state of being habitu-
ally in a bad temper; acrimony, harshness or
severity of temper.
(a) Temporarily.
4 * 4
d must she rule?'
Thus was the dying woman heard to say
In bitterness, ‘and must she rule and reign,
Sole mistress of this house, when I am gone?’”
º JWordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vi.
(8) Habitually.
“Save that distemper'd passions lent their force
In bitterness that banish'd all remorse.”
Byron. Lara, ii. 10.
2. The state of being sorrowful ; sorrow,
grief, vexation of spirit arising from outward
calamity, unkind treatment, or internal re-
1I] Ol'Sè.
“. ... her virgins are afflicted, and she is in bitter-
mess.”—Lam. i. 4.
3. The state of being under the influence of
Sill, as repulsive to the moral sense as gall is
to the taste.
“For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitter-
mess, and in the bond of iniquity.”—Acts viii. 23.
B. Mental Phil. : The quality of bitterness
is really a mental feeling produced by certain
objects, but not inherent in those objects
themselves.
“The idea of whiteness, or bitterness, is, in the mind,
exactly auswering that power which is in any body to
produce it there.”—Locke.
bit-térº, s. pl. [BITTER, B., II, 2.]
bit'—térs-gåll, s. [Eng, bitter; as ; gall.]
The fruit of the Crab, Pyrus malus, I.
“It is often said of a soft, silly person, “He was born
where th' bittersgalls da grow, and one o na hall'd on
his head and made azaate (soft) place there."—Pulman.
(Britten & Holland.)
bit'—tér-sweet, *bit—ter swete, *bit'—
têr-sweet—ing, a. & S. [Eng, bitter; sweet;
-ing.]
A. As adjective: In rapid succession bitter
and sweet.
“Do but remember these cross capers then, you bitter
Squeef Olle.
W. Till then adieu you bitter-sweet one." '
Match at Midn., O. Pl., vii. 373. (Nares.)
*| If there is an allusion to the fruit de-
scribed under B. 1, then B. should precede A.
B. As substantive:
I. Literally :
* 1. (Of the forms bittersweet and bitter
sweeting): A kind of apple.
T This is the only sense of the word given
in Johnson's Dict.
“And left me such a bitter-sweet to gnaw upon ?”
Fair Ehn., 1631. (A wres.)
“Thy wit is a very bitter sweeting; it is a nuost sharp
sauce."—Shakesp. ; Rom. & Jul., ii. 4.
2. (Of the forms bittersweet and *bitter swete):
Apparently coined by Turner as a translation
of the Lat. Amara dulcis, or, as it is now
written, Dulcanara. The reason of the name
is when the fruif is first tasted it is bitter, and
afterwards sweet, there being an “after-taste.”
[AFTER-TASTE.]
(a) A name for the Woody Nightshade,
Solanum Dulcamara. It is of the same genus
as the potato. It has large yellow amullers
collectively resembling a cone, purple flowers
with green tubercles at the base of each seg-
ment, and a shrubby, flexuose, thornless stem
with cordate leaves, the upper ones nearly
hastate. The inflorescence consists of droop-
ing corymbs inserted opposite to the leaves.
The berries are red, and are used by the cºin-
mon people for medicinal purposes. The Jilant
grows wild in Britain.
(b) A name given in America to the Celastrus
Scandems, a plant of the order Celastraceae
(Spindle-trees).
II. Figuratively : Anything which is in suc-
Cession bitter and sweet, or sweet and then
bitter.
“It is but a bittersweet at best, and the fine colours
of the serpent do }} ºno means make anaends for tha
Slmart and poison of his sting.”—Sowth.
bitſ—tér—wort, * by—ter-wort, s.
bitter, and suff. -wort.)
1. Various species of Gentians, specially
Gentiana anarella, G. campestris, G. lutea, aud
G. cruciata. (Gerard, Prior, &c.)
2. The Dandelion (Leontodon tarawacwm).
(Cockayne : Gloss.)
* bit'—till, S. [BITTLE, s. (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
bit'—ting, pr. par. [BITT, BIT. v.]
bitting-rigging, s.
Saddlery : A bridle, surcingle, back-strap,
and crupper. The bridge has a gag-rein and
side-reins, the latter buckling to the surcingle.
The rigging is placed on young horses to give
them a good carriage, but must be released
occasionally, as the bent position of the lieck
and elevation of the head is unnatural, and
takes time to acquire. (Knight.)
bitſ—tle (tie as tel), bit'—til, s. [Eng beetle
(1) (q.v.).] A heavy wooden club or mallet,
especially one for beating clothes when at the
wash. (Scotch.)
“Mak a gray gus a gold garland,
A lang spere of a 5 till fol a berne bald
Noblis of nutschellis, and silver of saud.”
Howlate, iii. 12, MS. (Jamieson.)
bitſ—tle (tle as tel), v.t. [From bittle, S. (q.v.).
See also BEETLE (1), v.] To beat clothes with
a flat-club in lieu of smoothing them by
machinery. (Scotch.)
“. . . the sheets inade good the courteous vault of
the hostess, ‘that, they wºuld be as pleasant #8, he
could find ony gate, for they were, washed wi', the
fairy-well water, and bleached on, the b. hy white
gowans, and bitted by Nelly and hersell.’”—Scott :
Guy Manner&ng, ch. xxiv.
bit'—tled, pa. par.
bit—tling, pr. par.
bit'—tóck, s. [Eng. bit, and dim. suffix -ock.
A diminutive of bit..] A small lit.
* A mile and a bittock : A mile and some-
what more.
“The three miles diminished into like a mile aud a
bittock."—Guy Mannering, ch. i., i. 6.
* bitſ—tór, “bit'—tóur, s. [BITTERN.J (Dry-
dem, dée.)
bitts, s. [BITT.]
* bit'—tiir, s. (BITTERN.]
bi-tu-bêr-cu-lāte, a [Pref. bi, and tuber.
culate.] Having two tubercles.
“The medial region nuinutely bi-tuberculate."—
Dana : Crustacea, p. 130.
+ bi-tui'me, s.
[Eng.
[BITTLE.]
[BITTLE.]
[BITUMEN.]
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pót,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, ce= €.
bitumed—bivouac
575
* bi—tti med, a. [From Eng. &c., bitum(e);
-ed.] Impregnated with bitumen.
“2 Sail. Sir, we have a chest beneath the hatches,
caulked aud bitumed ready.”—Shak
esp. : Pericles, iii. 1.
bi-tuſ-mên, bit'—u—mén, t bi-tii"ma,
* by—tü’—mén, s. [In Fr. & Ital. bitume,
Sp. betwm ; Prov. bitum; Port bettline, bi-
tume; Lat. bitumen ; from the root bit, l'er-
haps the same as pit : in Gr. Tiao'a (1,iss),
orm tra (pitta), meaning pitch (PITCH). Suffix
-umen probably means stuff, as alb-wmen =
white stuff. Hence bitumen would mean pitch
stuff. Its ordinary name in Greek, however,
is not a word derived from trigora (pissa), but
is áo dańros (asphaltos). This Liddell & Scºtt
consider a word of foreign origin introduced
into the Greek.]
rº- Ord. Lang. : In the mineralogical sense.
..]
1. Of the form bitume.
Fr., Ital., & Port.)
* Mix with these
Idaean pitch, quick sulphur, silver's spurne,
Sea ouiuli, hellebore, and black bitwºne." Aſay.
(Prose £
(Poetic.) (See etym.
2. Of all the forms given above.
Poetry.)
“The fabrick seem'd a work of rising ground,
With sulphur aud bit women cast between."
f - Lºry
IB. Technically:
H. Min. : The same as Asphalt or Asphal-
tum (q.v.).
“Bir tagten : Mineral pitch, of which the tar-like
substance which is often seen to ooze out o, the New-
castie coal when on fire, and which inakes it cake, is a
good example.”—Lyell. Princip. of Geol., Gloss.
* Elastic Bitumen : A mineral, the same as
Elaterite (q.v.). Some varieties may have
arisell from the action of subterranean heat
upon coal or lignite.
II. Geol. (For the geological origin of bitu-
7ments see ASPHALT, A., II. 2, Geol.)
* bi-tii'-min—ate, v. t. [From Lat. bitumina-
tus (a.) = impregnated with bitumen. In Fr.
bitumn iner; Sp. betwºvar, embetwmar; Port. be-
tum(tr.] [BITUMEN.] To impregnate with
bitumen. -
bī-tū’-min-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [From Lat.
bit at mimatus.] (BITUMINATE.]
“. . . the bit uzni nated walls of Babylon.”—Feltham,
pt. i., Resolve 46. (lºichardson.)
pi-tii-min-it-fér-ois, a. [Lat. bitumen, and
ferv = to bear.) Bearing bitumen. (Kirwan.)
bi-tū-min-iz—ā’—tion, S. [Eng. bituminiz(e),
and suff. -tition...] The art or process of con-
verting into bitumen, or at least of impregnat-
ing with it ; the state of being so changed or
impregnated. (Mamtell.)
bi-tū’-min-ize, v.t. [Lat. bitwmen, and Eng.
suff. -ize ; from Gr. suff, tºo (izö) = to make.]
To impregnate with or convert into bitumen.
(Lit. Magazine. Webster.)
bi-tum-in-ized, pa. par. & a. [BITUMINIZE,
w.t.]
bi-tiim-in-iſ-zińg, pr. par. & a. [BITU-
MINIZE, v. t.)
bī-tū’—min-oiás, a. [In Fr. bitumineuz (m.),
bitumineuse (f.); Ger. bituminós; Port. betw-
nimoso; Sp. and Ital. bituminoso; from Lat.
bituminosus = abounding in bitumen (there is
also bitumineus = consisting of bitumell).]
Bituxi EN.] Consisting in whole or in part of
itunnen ; having the qualities of bitumen ;
formed of, impregnated with, or in any other
way pertaining to bitumen.
“Marching fronn Eden towards the west, shall find
The plain wherein a black bituminous gurge
Boils out from under ground, the Inouth of hell.”
- ilton : P. L., bk. xi
bituminous cement. A cement made
from natural asphalt. [Asphalt (Art and
Comm.).] It is sometimes called also bitu-
minous mastic. The pure kind of it consists
simply of mineral asphalt; the impure one has
carbonate of lime in its composition, which
prevents it from melting, as the pure variety
does when the sun's rays are powerful.
bituminous coals.
Min. : Coals which burn with a yellow,
smoky flame, and on distillation give out
hydrocarbon or tar. They contain from five
to fifteen, or even sixteen or seventeen per
cent. of oxygen. Among bituminous coals are
reckoned Caking-coal, Non-caking Coal, Cannel
or Parrot-coal, Torbanite, Brown-coal or Lig-
mite, Earthy-brown Coal, and Mineral Charcoal.
(See these words.)
bituminous limestone.
Geol. : Linestone impregnated with bitu-
men. Its colour is brown or black; in struc-
ture it is sometimes lamellar, but more
frequently compact, in which case it is
susceptible of a fine polish. When rubbed or
heated it gives out an unpleasant bituminous
odour. Occurs near Bristol, in Flintshire,
and in Ireland in Galway. Abroad it is found
in Dalmatia so bituminous that it may be cut
like soap. The walls of houses are constructed
of it, and after being erected are set on fire,
When the bitumen burns out and the stone
becomes white ; the roof is then put on, and
the house afterwards completed. (Phillips.)
Bituminous limestone is of different geologi-
cal ages.
bituminous mastic. Mastic formed of
bitumen. The same as BITUMINoUs CEMENT
(q.v.).
bituminous schist.
Geol. : Schist impregnated with bitumen.
Bituminous schist occurs in the Lower Silurian
rocks of Russia. Sir R. Murchison considered
that it arose from the decomposition of the
fucoids imbedded in these rocks.
bituminous shale.
1. Geol. : Any shale impregnated with bitu-
Iſle]].
2. Spec. : An argillaceous shale so impreg-
nated, which is very common in the coal
measures. (Lyell: Princ. of Geol., Gloss.)
bituminous springs. Springs more
or less impregnated with bitumen.
bi-tá-nēn (pret bitunden, pa. par. bituned),
v.t. [A.S. betyman.] To enclose. (Legend of
St. Katherine, ed. Morton, 1639.) (Stratmann.)
bi-tiirnſ, bi-tiir'-nēn (pret. biturnde), v.t.
& i. [A.S. pref. lye, and tyrnam = to turn.)
To turn about. (Seimte Marherete, ed. Coc-
kayne, xii. 33.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-twé'ne, *bi—twenſ, “bi-tvéne', *bi—
twune, *bi—twé'-nēn, “bi—twi-nen,
* bi—twé'-nēn, " bi-twin, bi-twige,
* bi-tu-hen, prep. & adv. The same as BE-
* (q.v.). (Story of Gen. & Exod., 8,251,
U.C.
* bi—twix'te, *bi—twix'te, * bi—twix,
*bit—were, *bi-twix-én, “bi-twii’k,
*bi-tūx'e, * bi-tiix'—én, “bit—thix'—én,
prep. & adv. The same as BETW1xT (q.v.).
* bit'—yl, * byt'—ylle, s. [From A.S. bitel,
lºvel, bitela = a beetle, a coleopterous insect.]
[BEETLE.]
“. . . bytylle worme (bityl wyrme, K).”—Buboscus.
Prompt. Parv.
biº-ur-Ét, s. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, and
Eng., &c., wreſt.]
Chem. : C2O2N3H5. Biuret is formed by
heating urea, CO"(NH)2, to 150° to 160°, thus—
*>co *S.
wº O”
H2N = HNS, + NHs
Hºco" Hºnº"
NH2 ,
The residue is heated with water; on cooling,
biuret separates out in long white needle
crystals which, when heated to 170°, decompose
into ammonia and cyanuric acid (C3H3N3O3).
Heated under current of dry hydrocliloric
acid gas (HCl), it yields grianidine (CH5N3)
with other products. Biuret is detected by
adding to its solution in water a few drops
of CwSO4 (cupric sulphate), and then excess
of NaOH (caustic soda). The liquid turns
red violet.
* bi—uv–en, prep. & adv. [A.S. bufan = above.]
(Stratmann.)
bi'—välve, a. & S. [In Fr. bivalve (a. & s.); from
Lat. bi = two, and valvae (pl.) = the leaves,
folds, or valves of a folding-door ; from volvo
= to roll.]
A. As adjective (Conchol., Zool., Bot., &c.):
Having two valves. [B.]
“Three-fourths of the Inollusca are univalve, or have
but one shell ; the others are mostly barralve, or have
go shells, . . .”— Woodward : Moilusca (ed. 1851), p.
B. As substantive:
I. Zoology:
1. Gen. : A mollusc which has its shell in
two opposite portions. . This definition emi-
braces both the Conchifera (Ordinary Bi-
valves), and the Brachiopoda, which are
bivalves of a now abnormal character, though
in early geological ages theirs was the pre-
valent type. [1..]
“The Brachiopoda are bivalves, having one shell
laced ou the back of the auinal aud the orther in
F. " Woodwatra : Mollusca, p. 7.
“The Couchifera, or ordinary bivalves (like the
oyster) breathe by two pairs of gills, in the form of
flat unembranaceous plates attached to the unantle;
one valve is arplied to the right, the other to the left
side of the body.”—Ibid., p. 7.
2. Spec. : A two-valved shell borne by a
mollusc of the class Conchifera, sometimes
called Lamellibranchiata, as distinguislied
from a Brachiopod. [See No. 1. CoNCHIFERA,
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, BRACHIOPOD.]
“Fossil bivalues are of constant occurrence in all
sedimentary rocks; they are somewhat rare in the
oldest formations, but increase steadily in uulubel
and variety through the secondary and tertiary strata,
and attain a maximum of developinent 111 existing
seas.”— rd : Manual of the AMolluscº, p. 25l.
RIGHT WALVE OF ARTEMIS EXOle:TA.
a 1 The point of attachment of the anterior ad-
ductor inuscle.
a 2. Du. of the posterior one.
c The cardinal tooth.
! ! The lateral teeth. i
p.The pallial illupression marking where the border
of the luñntle was attached.
s The sinus
II. Geol. : Shells are the most useful of all
fossils for ascertaining the geological age of
strata ; but loivalves are not so useful as uni-
Valves, being, with a few exceptions, marine,
whilst some univalves are terrestrial, somé
fluviatile, lacustrine, or both, and yet others
marine. Still livalves will often enable a
geologist approximately to sound the depths
of a sea which has passed away untold ages
before man was on the earth. [SHELLs.]
t III. Bot. : A pericarp which opens or
splits into two valves or portions. Example—
the legume of the common pea. [Bivalved.]
bi-välv’—oiás, a. [Eng. bivalv(e); -ous.] The
same as B1VALVE, a. (q.v.).
bi-välv'—u—lar, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Mod. Lat. valvularis.] [VALvULAR.] Having
two small valves. (Martin, c. 1754.)
bi'—välved, a. [Bivalve.]
1. Gen. : The same as Biv ALVE, a. (q.v.).
2. Spec. Bot. : The indusium in the fructi-
fication of some ferns.
bi-vâult-êd, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and Eng. vaulted.] Two-vaulted ; having two
vaults or arched roofs. (Barlow.)
bi-ván'-tral, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two,
and ventralis = pertaining to the belly; venter
= the belly.]
Amat. : Having two bellies ; as “a biventral
muscle.” (Glossog. Nov.)
biv'-i-al, a. . [Mod. Lat., bivi(um); Eng. suff.
-al.) Pertaining to the bivium (q.v.).
“The bivial ambulacra.”—Hwæley : A nat.
Animals, c. ix., p. 570. wartey rtat. Iºttºrt.
biv'-i-oiás, a. [Iat. bivius = having two ways
or passages; prefix bi = two, and via = way.)
Having two ways; offering two courses.
“In bivious theorems, and Janus-faced doctrines, let
virtuous considerations state the determination.”.
Brown : Christ. Aſor., ii.
bív'-i-iim, s. (Lat. = a place where two ways
Inleet.]
Biol : The two posterior ambulacra of
Echinoderms, the three anterior ones being
known as the trivium.
biv-of-àc, *bi-hö-vac, *bi-à-vac, s.
böll, báy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sions= shis. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tel,
576
[In Fr. bivouac, bivac; Sp. bivac, vivac, vi-
vaque ; Dan. bivouac.; Ger. f bivouak, beiwache;
from bei = near, and wachem = to be awake,
to watch ; wache=a watch, a guard.] [WATCH,
WAke.]
1. Lit. (Mil. & Ord. Lang.): The remaining
out without tents or other than extenporized
shelter in a state of watchfulness ready for
sudden attack.
“Biovac, bihovac, bivouac, s. .[Fr., from wery, wach,
a double guard, German.] A guard at night performed
by the whole aruny, which either at a siege, or lying
before an enemy, every evening draws out from its
tents or huts, and continues all night in arms. Not
in use."—Trevour. Harris.
2. Fig.: Exposure and other discomfort
incident to human life.
“In the world's broad field of battle,
In the bivouac of iiie.
Longfellow : A Psalm of Life.
" Johnson, it will be observed, says that
this word in his time was “not in use" (as
under No. 1). Since his time it has thoroughly
revived.
loív'-oil-āc, v.i. [From bivouac, s. (q.v.). In
Ger. bei watchen, bivouakiren, Fr. bivouaquer,
bivaquer.] To spend the night on the ground
Without tents or other effective protection.
“We had not long bivouacked, before the barefooted
80Il of the governor came down to reconnoitre us."—
Darwin : \'oyage round the World, ch. xiii.
bív-of-ack—ing, pr. par. & a. [BIvou AC, v.]
“As winter drew near, this bivouacking system
became too dangerous to attempt.”—De Quincey:
Works (2nd ed.), i. 132.
* bi-wāke, * bi—waken, v. t. [The same as
bewake (q.v.). A.S. wacce = a watching, a
wake.] To keep a wake or vigil for the dead.
“And egipte folc him bi-waken
xl. Inigtes and xl, daiges.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 2,444-5.
* bi—wal'—ewe, *bi—wal'—wi-en, v.t. [A.S.
beveal widºn = to wallow.] To wallow about.
(Layamon, 27,744.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-wed'-dén (pa. par. biwedded), v.t. t.A.S.
beweddian = to wed ; beweddded = wedded.]
To wed. (Layamom, 4,500.) (Stratmann.)
bi-week-ly, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and
Eng. weekly..] Occurring once in every two
weeks. (Goodrich & Porter.)
* There is a certain ambiguity in this term,
for some will assume that bi is the same as
bis = twice, and will suppose anything bi-
weekly to be twice a week. There is a similar
ground for ambiguity about bi-monthly (q.v.).
* bi-weile, * bi’—weil–en, “bi-wail-en
(pret. biweilede.) The same as BEWAIL (q.v.).
“And alle wepten, and biweileden hir.”— Wycliffe
(Purvey): Luke viii. 52.
* bi-wen'—dén (pret. biwende, biwente), v.i.
[A.S. bewendan = to turn ; Moeso-Goth. bi-
art 1, (ljrt m..] To wend about ; to turn round.
(O. Eng. Miscell., ed. Morris, 45.) (Stratmann.)
* A. & * º
* bi-wepe (pret. biwepte, biweap; pa. par, bi-
wope ; pr. par. * biwenymge), v.t. The same as
PEw EEP (q.v.). (Chaucer: Troilus, 5,585.)
. . . Rachel biwepynge hir sones . . .”— Wycliffe
(Purvey): Jſatt. ii. 18.
* bi-we-ven (pret. biweſtle ; pa. par. bi-
weaved, biweved), v. t. To involve, to cover.
The same as BEwAve (2) (Scotch) (q.v.) (Laya-
mon, 28,474.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-wey, s. [BY way.]
* bi-wic-chen (pret. biwicched), v.t. The same
as BEwitch (q.v.). (Pier8 Plow., bk. xix., 151.)
* bi-wi-lén, " bi-wiye-li-en (pa. par.
biwiled), v.t. [From A.S. prefix bi, and wile =
a wile, craftiness.] To wile, delude, or de-
eeive. (Rel. Antiq., i. 182.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-win’—dén, v.t. [A.S. bewindan = to en-
fold, to wrap or wind about ; Moeso-Goth.
binuindan = to wind round, enwrap, swathe.)
To wind round. (0. Eng. Hom., i. 47.) (Strat-
mann.)
* bi-win', *bi-win'-nēn (pret biwan, bi-
won), v.t. [A.S. gevin man = to win.] To win.
(Layamom, 29.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-wiste, * be—wiste, * be—oiíste, s.
[From A.S. bigwist, biwist = food, nourish-
ment.] Being ; living. (Rel. Antiq., i. 131.)
*bi-wi-teon, *bi-wi-ten, bi-wi-ti-èn
(pret. biwitede, biwat, biwiste), v. t. [A.S.
bivouac.—blabber
bewitan = (1) to overlook, to watch over, (2) to
keep, preserve.] To guard, to keep. (Laya-
"mon, 207, 13,028, &c.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-wope, pa. par. [BiwepE.]
* biº-word, s. [Byword.]
*bi-wrèye, * bi-wrêy'—én, bi-wrigh-
en, v.t. The same as BEwBAY (q.v.). (Chaucer:
C. T., 2,229.) (Stratmann.)
* bi-wri-hen, v.t. [A.S. bewrihan = to
clothe..] To cover. (Layamon, 5,366.) (Strat-
mamm.)
bix'—a, s. [In Dan. & Sw, biza: from the name
given to the plant by the Indians of the
Isthmus of Darien. J
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Flacourtiaceae (Bixads). The sepals are
five, the petals five, the stamina many ; the
style one long like the stamina, and a two-
lobed stigma. The fruit, which is covered
with a dry prickly husk, separates into two
pieces, each with numerous seeds attached to
a parietal placenta. The flowers are in bunches,
the leaves entire, marked with pellucid dots.
Four species are known, all from tropical
America. B. Orellana is the Arnotto-tree.
[ARNOTTO.]
* bix-à-gé-ae (Lindley, 1st. ed., 1836, and
Endlicher), * bix-in-e-ae (Kumth), s. pl.
[Bix A.] An order of plants now more com-
monly called Flacourtiaceae. [BIXA, B1XADS,
FLACOURTIACEAE.]
bix'-āds, spl. [BixA.]
Bot. : The name given by Lindley to the
order Flacourtiaceae (q.v.).
bix'—é-ae, s. pl. [BixA.]
Bot. : The first tribe or family of the order
Flacourtiaceae (Bixads). Type, Bixa.
Bix’—in, s. [From Eng., &c., bir(a); suffix -in
(Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : C15H1804. It occurs along with a
yellow orellin in annatto, forming its colour-
ing matter. It is an amorphous, resinous, red
substance, nearly insoluble in water, but
soluble in alcohol or in alkalies, forming a
yellow solution. Annatto contains about
twenty per cent. of colouring matter.
* bix'—wórt, s. [Etym. doubtful.] An un-
identified plant.
“Bizwort . . . an herb."—Johnson.
* bi-yende *bi-yen-dis, prep. & adv,
same as BEYOND (q.v.).
“. . . and of biyende Jordan.”—Wycliffe (Purvey):
Matt. iv. 25.
“. . . the thingis that ben bigendis you . . ."—
Ibid., 2 Cor. x. 16,
# bi-zān'—tine, s.
bi-zar're, a. & S. [From Fr. bizarre = odd,
whimsical, fantastical, in bad taste. In Sw.
bizarr; Ital, bizzarro = whimsical, Smart ; Sp.
& Port. bizarro = courageous, generous, mag-
nificent. From Basque bizarra = a beard ;
according to Larramendi, from bis arra =
which becomes a man; or Arab. bāshāret = (as
s.) beauty, elegance, (as adj.) chivalrous, ex-
travagant. (Littré.).]
A. As adjective : Odd, whimsical, fantastic,
eccentric, extravagant, out of the ordinary
routine, in bad taste.
IB. As substantive. Hortic. : One of the sub-
divisions of the Carnation (Dianthus caryo-
phyllus). There are several hundred varieties
of this well-known and beautiful plant, which
are ranged by modern horticulturists in three
divisions : Flakes, Bizarres, and Picotees. Bi-
zarres possess not less than three colours,
which are moreover diffused in irregular
spots and stripes.
biz-ca-gha, s. [ViscACHA.]
“We ascend the lofty peaks of the Cordillera and we
find an alpine species of bizcacha, . "—Darwin.'
Origin of Species {j 1859), ch. xi., p. 349.
The
[BEzANT, BYzANTINE.]
* biz-end, * beez—en, a. [BISSON.]
biº-zét, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Lapidary-work: The upper faceted portion
of a brilliant-cut diamond which projects from
the setting. It has one third of the whole
depth of the gem, being cut in thirty-two
facets, which occupy the zone between the
girdle and the table. (Knight.) [BRILLIANT, s.]
bizz, v.i. [Imitated from the sound. Compare
Norm. Fr. bizze = a female snake. (Kelliam.).]
(Scotch.)
1. To buzz, to make a hissing sound.
“As bees bizz out wi'an fyke
When plundering i.assail their byke.”
Au?"ns. Tarn O'Shazºtēr.
2. To be in constant motion ; to bustle.
*I (1) To bizz about : The same as to buzz (2).
(2) To take the bizz. Of cattle: To rush
madly about when stung by the gadfly.
(Jamieson.)
bízz, bisse, s. [From the verb bizz, or imi-
tated, like the verb, from the sound.]
1. Lit. : A hissing noise.
e º “Alack-a-day !
An' singe wi' hair-devouring bizz,
Its curls away.”
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 16.
2. Fig. : A bustle. (Scotch.)
“Dye mind that day, when in a bizz,
Wi’reekit duds, and reestit gizz."
Bwrms : Adairess to the Deº.
[BUSY.] (Scotch.)
bl, as an abbreviation.
Her. : Blue, often found in sketches of arms
instead of azure. B alone is preferable.
biz'—zy, Cl.
B.L., as an abbreviation.
In Universities : Bachelor of Law.
bla, a. [BLAE.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.) [See also
BLAMAKING..]
blåb, * blåbbe, v.t. & i. [In Ger plapperm =
to blab, babble, prate, or chat..]
A. Transitive :
*1. To utter, to tell, to communicate; not
necessarily with imprudence or breach of
confidence.
“That delightful engine of her thoughts,
That blºtlib'd them with such pleasing eloquence,
Is torn fronn forth that pretty liollow cage."
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., iii. 1.
2. To utter, tell, or communicate by word
of mouth whatever is in one's mind, regard-
less whether imprudence is committed and
friendly confidence violated.
“ Nature has made man's breast no windores,
To publish what he does within doors;
Nor what dark secrets there inhabit,
Unless his own rash folly blab it." Hudibras.
3. To reveal a secret in any other way than
by the lips.
“Sorrow nor joy can be disguis’d by art,
Our foreheads blab the secrets of our heart.”
Bryden.
B. Intransitive : To tell secrets of one's self
or another imprudently ; to tattle.
“Your naute I'll lye :
When my tongue blabs, then let inine eyes inot see."
Shakesp. ; Twelfth Night, i. 2.
# blåb (1), * blabbe, s. [From blab, v. (q.v.), J
1. A person who by imprudent or trea-
cherous speech reveals secrets.
i. gº or labbe wreyare of cownselle (bewreyal
.” – Prompt. Parm.
“To have revealed
Secrets of men, the secrets of a friend,
How heinous had the fact been, how deserving
Contempt and scorn of all, to be exclud
All friendship, and avoided as a blab."
iiton; Samson A gonistes.
2. An utterance of the lips which does so.
“Still ye duke had not made so many blabbes of his
counsaill . . ."—Halt. Rich. i II. (an. ii.).
blåb (2), s. [Another form of Eng, blob, so
called from its globular form.] [BLOB.] The
gooseberry. (Ribes Glossularia, d.c.) (Scotch.)
blåb'bed, pa. par. & a.
blåb'—bér, s. [From O. Eng. blabb(e); and
suffix -er. In Ger. plapperer..] One who tells
secrets, a tell-tale, a tattler.
[BLAB, v.]
blåb'—bér, a. in compos. [BloBBER.]
blabber—lipped, a.
blåb'—bér, " blåb'-er, * blèb'-er (Scotch),
*blåb'-er-in, “blą-bêr-yn (0. Eng.), ".$.
[Mid. Eng, ; cf. BLAB, v.]
1. (Of the O. Eng. form blaberyn): To speak
foolishly.
“Blaberyn or speke wythe-owte resone . . ."—
Prompt. Parv,
2. (Of the Scotch form blabber, blaber, or
bleber) : To babble, to speak indistinctly.
“Gif the heart be good, suppose we blubber...with
wordes, yit it is acceptable to Him.”—Bruce: Aſleton
Sermoons, L. 2, b. (Jamieson.)
[BloBBER-LIPPED.]
ſite, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pºt.
or. wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = **
blabbering—black
577
blåb'—bér-iñg, blåb'—er-iñg (Eng.), blaſ-
bër—and (Scotch), pr. par., a., & 3. [BLAB-
BER.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“. . . that blaberand echo . . .”—Complaynte of
Scotl., p. 59. (Boucher.)
C. As subst.: Babbling.
“My mynd misty, ther may not mysane fall;
stra for thys ignorant blabering imperfite,
Beside thy polist termes redymyte.' &
Bowg. : Virgil, 3, 36. (Jamieson.)
blåb'—bińg, pr. par. & a. In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb, tell-tale, re-
vealing secrets. [BLAB, v.]
“The gaudy, blabbing, and remorseful day
Is crept into the bosom of the sea." *
hakesp. : 2 IIen. VI., iv. 1.
* blåb'-bish, a. [Eng. blab ; -ish.] Of the
nature of a blab, given to blabbing. (N.E.D.)
* blåb'—er, s. [From Fr. blaford = pale, wan,
dim, faded (?). (Jamieson.)] A kind of cloth
imported from France. (Scotch.)
* Als inekle Franch blaber as will be every ane of
thane ane coit.”—Regist, Counc. Edin., Keith's Hist.,
p. 189. (Jamieson.)
* blåc, a. [BLEAK.]
blå"ck, * blåcke, * blake, * blak, * blek,
* bleke, * blecke, * blac, a., adv., & s.
[A.S. blacc, blac = black, cog. with Icel. blakkr,
used of the colour of wolves; Dan. black, s. =:
ink ; Sw. blóick, s. = ink; blücka = to smear
with ink; Sw. dial. blaga = to smear with
smut. Cf. Dut. blaken = to burn, to scorch ;
Ger. blaken = to burn with much smoke ;
blakig, blakeria = burning, smoking. Origin
obscure, not the same word as bleak, which
has properly a different vowel (Skeat), though
blac and blac were sometimes confounded.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Intensely dark in colour; of the darkest
possible hue.
“Blak was his berd, and manly was his face.”
awcer : C. T., 2,132.
“But ever lyve as wydow in clothes blake.”
Chawcer : C. T., 9,953.
(2) Of a less intense darkness.
“The heaven was black with clouds and wind, and
there was a great rain.”—1 Kings xviii. 44.
“Thence the loud Baltic passing, black with storm
To wintry Scandinavia's utmost bound.
e e Thomson: Liberty, pt. iv.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Atrociously cruel, or otherwise exces-
sively wicked.
“. . . the blackest crimes recorded in history . . .”
—lſacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
(2) Having a clouded countenance, sullen.
[B. 2.]
(3) Disastrous,
mournful.
“A dire induction am I witness to;
And wi") to France, hoping the consequence
Will yºove as bitter, black, and tragical.”
Shakesp. ; ſºich. I [I., iv. 4.
unfavourable, dismal,
II. Technically:
1. Optics: Of the colour which a body is
which absorbs all the rays of light; opposed
to white, which arises when all the rays are
rejected.
2. Physic. Science, Spec. Bot. : A genus of
colours consisting of the following species —
(l) Pure black [Lat. ater; Gr. Rexas (melas),
genit. AuéAavos (melamos), in compos. mela and
melano.] Black without the admixture of any
other colour.
(2) Black [Lat. miger]: Black a little tinged
with grey.
(3) Coal-black [Lat. anthracinus}: Black a
little verging upon blue.
(4) Raven-black [Lat, coracinus, pullus]:
Black with a strong lustre.
(5) Pitch-black [Lat. piceus] : Black chang-
ing to brown. It is scarcely distinguishable
from brown-black (Lat. memnonius). (Lindley:
Introd. to Bot.)
3. Painting: For painters' colours see C., II.
4. Her.: Black is generally called sable (q.v.).
“. . . sable arms, black as his purpose.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2.
I B. As adverb :
1. So as to produce a black colour. [D. 2.]
2. Sullenly, menacingly.
“She hath abated me of half my train;
Look'd black upon me . . .”
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
C. As substantive :
L. Ordinary Language :
1. Of things:
() The colour defined under A. I. 1 and
II
“Black is the badge of hell,
The hue of dungeons, and the scowl of night.”
Shakesp. : Love's Lab. Lost, iv. 3.
(2) Certain objects of an intensely dark hue,
àS—
(a) The pupil of the eye.
. “It suffices that it be in every part of the air, which
is as big as the black or sight of the eye.”—Digby.
(b) A mourning dress, or vestments of the
ordinary sable hue ; or a black dress even
when it is not worn for mourning.
“And why that ye ben clad thus al in blak p"
Chaucer: C. T., 913.
* In this sense it was often used in the
plural for black-stuffs, or clothes worn as
mourning.
“But were they false
As o'er-dy'd blacks.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
(c) Plur. : Little pieces of soot, &c., floating
in the air are very commonly called blacks.
2. Of persons:
(1) A negro.
“But, while they get riches by purchasing blacks,
Pray tell me, why we may not also go snacks?”
owper: Pity for poor Africans.
(2) A scoundrel, a blackguard. (Scotch.)
II. Technically:
Painting and Comm. : The black colours
used in painting and commerce are made
from a variety of sources. Chemically viewed,
carbon is in general the substance which im-
parts the dark hue. For details see Bone-black,
Frankfort-black, German-black, Ivory-black,
Lamp-black, Pearl-black, Spanish-black, Vime-
black. See also Indian-ink, &c.
D. In special phrases:
1. A black day (formerly a blacke day) is a
mournful day, a day of misfortune and suffer-
111g.
“Never was seen so #; a day as this :
O woful day, O woful day ! . . .
Shakesp. ; Rom. & Jwl., iv. 5.
2. Black and blue, * Black and blew, * Black
and bloe, a. & adv.
(a) As adjective. Of the varied colours pro-
duced by a bruise.
“. . . but the miller's men did so baste his bones,
and so soundly bethwack'd him that they made him
both black and blue with their strokes.”—Rabelais, i.
294, (Bowcher.)
(b) As adverb :
(i.) So as to produce the varied colours at-
tendant on a bruise.
“. . . beat me black and blew . . .”—Mother Bombie,
W. 3.
(ii.) To the utmost.
“. ... we will foul him black and blue . . .”—Shakesp.;
Twelfth Wight, ii. 5.
3. Black and white : Writing, the black re-
ferring to the ink, and the white to the paper.
“Careful I let nothing passe without good black and
white . . .” — Jacke Drum's Entertainment, a 1.
(Boucher.)
"I To put anything in black and white: To
put it on paper; to commit it to writing.
“. . . that I would put it in black and white, that he
might shew it to his Majestie.”—Lett., Seaforth, Cullo-
den, Pup., p. 105. (Jamieson.)
*|| Shakespeare has white and black in the
same sense. (Much Ado, v. 1.)
4. Black's your eye (black is your eye): You
have done wrong, are blameworthy.
“I can say black's your eye, though it be grey;
I have conniv'd at this your friend, and you.”
Beaw. & Flet. : Love's Cure, iii. 1.
* I Blacke is their eye is similarly used.
“And then no man say blacke is their eye, but all is
well, and they as good christians, as those that suffer
them unpunished."—Stubbs: Anatomie of Abuses, p. 65.
5. Edward the Black Prince : The “Biack
Prince of Wales,” eldest son of Edward III.,
was so called from the colour of his armour.
(Shakesp. : Hen. V., ii. 4.)
* Obvious compounds: Black-beardez (Tenny-
son : Dream of Fair Women); black-hooded
(Tennyson : Morte d'Arthur); black-knee (ren-
dering of proper name—Scott : Rob Roy,
Introd.); black-robe (Longfellow : Song of Hia-
watha, xxii.); black-stoled (Tennyson: Morte
d'Arthur).
black-act, s. An act so called because
the outrages, which caused it to be passed
were committed by persons with blackened
faces or otherwise disguised. It was sometimes
more fully termed the Waltham black-act,
because the locality of the crimes committed
was Waltham Abbey in Essex. Epping Forest
was in immediate proximity to Waltham. The
act was 9 Geo. I., c. 22, which made a number
of offences felony. Of these may be men-
...tioned the setting fire to farm buildings, hay-
stacks, &c., the breaking down of the heads of
fish-ponds, killing or maiming cattle, hunting,
wounding, or killing deer, robbing warrens
with blackened faces or disguised, shooting at
any one, or forcing people to aid in such un-
lawful acts. The Black Act was repealed by
the 7 & 8 Geo. IV., c. 27. (Blackstone: Com-
"ment., iv. 11, 15, 17, and other authorities.)
Plur. (Scotch) Black Acts: The acts of the
Scottish Parliament written in the Saxon
character.
black-airn, s. [Eng. & Scotch black, and
Scotch airn = iron.] Malleable iron, as dis-
tinguished from white-airm, i.e., that which is
tinned. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
black-alder, black—aller, s. A shrub,
Rhamnus framgula, the leaves of which are
like those of alder, but blacker. One of the
old names was Alnws migra, of which Black-
alder is a translation. There is, however, no
real botanical affinity between the two plants.
black-amber, s. The name given by
Prussian amber-diggers to jet. (Stormonth.)
black archangel, s. A labiate plant,
Ballota migra, L., called also Black Horehound.
black art, , S. ... Exorcism, the , alleged
ability to expel evil spirits from haunted
houses or from persons bewitched ; necro-
mancy, or anything similar.
"I The reason why it was called black was
that proficients in it were supposed to be in
league with the powers of darkness. A more
scientific explanation would be that such an
art is called black because it flourishes best
amid physical and intellectual darkness.
black ash, black—ash, s.
Chem. manuf. : A mixture of twenty-five per
cent. of caustic soda with calcium sulphide,
quicklime, and unburnt coal, obtained in the
process of making sodium carbonate. The
mixture of sodium sulphate, chalk, and pow-
dered coal is fused in a furnace, gases escape,
and the residue is the black ash, which is
lixiviated with warm water, and the solution
evaporated to dryness, yields soda-ash, an
impure sodium carbonate.
lolack assize, s.
Hist. : An assize held at Oxford in 1557,
when the High Sheriff and 300 other persons
died of infectious disease caught from the
prisoners. It was called also the fatal assize.
Thlack-ball, s.
1. An adverse vote, originally recorded by
placing a black ball in the ballot-box.
2. Wheat Smut or bunt.
3. A lump of blacking used by shoemakers;
also called heel-ball.
black–ball, v.t.
1. To vote against.
2. To blacken shoes (see BLACKBALL, 8.).
black-band, 8.
Among Scotch animers: The ironstone of the
coal-measures which contains coaly matter
sufficient for calcining the ore without the
addition of coal.
black—bar9 8,
A. Ord. Lang. (Lit.): A bar which is black.
* B. Law: An obsolete name for what is
more properly termed blank-bar (q.v.). (Ash.)
black-beaded, a. Resembling black
beads. (Used of eyes.)
black—beer, s. A kind of beer, called
also Dantzic, from its being manufactured in
and largely exported from the Prussian town
of that name.
black-bent, 8. [BENT.]
black-bindweed, s. [BINDweRD.]
black-birch, s. [BIRCH.]
black-blue, a. Of the colour produced
by the combination of black and blue, the
latter predominating.
“The clear moon, and the glory of the heavens.
There, in a black-blue vault she sails along.”
Wordsworth : Wight-Piece.
black-board, s. [BLACKBOARD.]
[BLACKBALL, s.]
bºil, běy: pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan-
—tion, -sion = shiin: -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
578
black-bonnet, s. The Scotch name for
º bird, the Reed Bunting (Embariza schoºni-
Clus.).
black book, 8.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A book on the black art.
2. A name given to the histories written by
the monks in their several monasteries. So
called, perhaps, because penned with black
ink, in contradistinction to rubrics in which
the ink used was red. (Jamieson.)
3. Pl. (Black books). Fig. : The numerous
persons, things, incidents, &c., retained by
the memory being imaginatively assumed to
be preserved in a series of books, “black
books" are those in which the reminiscences
are unpleasant.
* To put a person in one's black books: To
think very unfavourably of him, at least for
the time being. (Colloquial.)
II. History : A book composed by the
visitors to the monasteries under Henry VIII.,
who were sent to find proof of such immo-
ralities annong the celibate monks and nuns
as might justify the government in suppress-
ing those institutions and confiscating their
large property.
black-briar, s. A plant, apparently the
Bramble, Rubus fruticosus, Linn. (Mascal
Gov. of Cattel, 1662, pp. 188, 233.) (Britten &
Holland.)
black-browed, a.
1. Lit. : Having black eyebrows.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Dark, gloomy.
“They wilfully themselves exile from light,
And must for aye consort with black-brow'd night.”
Shakesp. : Mid. Might's Dream, iii. 2.
(2) Threatening, forbidding:
“Thus when a black-brow'd gust begins to rise,
White foalu at first on the curl’d oceau fries.”
Dryden.
black-bryony, s. The English name of
the Tamus, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Smilaceae (Sarsaparillas). The Com-
mon Black-bryony (Tamus communis) grows
apparently wild in England. It has dioecious,
greenish-white flowers, the males with six
stamens and tile females with a three-celled
ovary, succeeded by a berry of three cells.
The leaves are cordate and acute, the stems
very long and twining in hedges, and the roots
fleshy and exceedingly large. It is so acrid that
it has been used as a stimulating plaster, but
the young shoots are eaten like asparagus by
the Moors, who boil them with oil and salt.
black- º a. Used of shame,
when it is so great as to produce deep blush-
ing, or to crimson the countenance.
black canker, s. A disease in turnips
and other crops produced by a kind of cater-
pillar. Dr. Willich recommended that a num-
ber of ducks should be turned into the fields
infected by these insects.
black-cap, blackcap, black Gap,
8 (t.
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. (of the form black cap):
(1) Gen. : Any cap of a black colour.
(2) Spec. : A cap of a black colour put on by
a judge when about to pronounce sentence of
death on a criminal. It is popularly believed
that the black colour is designed to symbolise
the fatal effect the sentence is about to pro-
duce, but in reality the lolack cap is a part of
a judge's full dress, and is worn on state occa-
sions, even though no fatal sentences have to
be pronounced.
2. Fig. (of the forms blackcap and black-cal):
Various lyirds having the upper part of the
heads—that in the case of man often Govered
by a cap—black ; or cap may in this case le
from A.S. cop = the top or Summit of any-
thing. Specially—
(1) A name for the Black-cap Warbler, Cur-
ruca atricapilla. It is so called from the
black colour which exists on the crown of the
head in the male, the corresponding part in
the female being an umber or rusty colour.
In the former sex the back of the neck is
ashy-brown, the upper parts of the body grey
With a greenish tinge, the quills and tail
§usky edged with dull-green, the under parts
light-ash colour. The female is darker
and more greenish. The Black-cap is about
six inches in length. It occurs in Britain
black
from April to October, builds a nest in haw-
thorn bushes or similar places, deposits four,
five, or six reddish-brown mottled eggs, and
is a sweet songster.
(2) A name for the Marsh Titmouse (Parus
palustris).
(3) A name for the Great Tit (Parus major).
(4) A name for the Black-headed Gull (Larus
ridibundws).
B. As adjective : Black on the crown of the
head. (See the compound word which fol-
lows.)
* Black-cap Warbler. [BLACKCAP, A., 2C1).]
black-capped, a.
Of birds : Having the upper part of the head
black.
Black-capped Tomtit: The same as the Black-
cap Titmouse (q.v.).
Black-capped Warbler.
black—cattle, s.
Grazing : All the larger domestic animals,
including oxen, cows, horses, &c., without re-.
ference to their actual colour.
“The other part of the grazier's business is what we
call black-cattle, produces hides, tallow, and beef, for
exportatiou."—Swift.
* black-chalk, s. The old name of a
greyish or bluish-black mineral, or rather of a
schistose rock, containing carbon alumina,
eleven parts of carbon and small proportions
of iron and water. It occurs near Pwllhelli,
Carnarvonshire, and in Isla, one of the He-
brides. It is properly a metamorphic rock,
and has no connection with chalk properly so
called. It is used in drawing and painting,
its streak being quite black.
black-character, s.
black-choler, s.
k ceal, s.
coal. (Phillips.)
black-coat, S. A depreciative name for
a clergyman. ICLOTH..]
“The affronts of wolnen and blackcoats are to be
looked on with the saune slight.”—Skelton : Don
Quezote, p. 442.
black cobalt, s. Wad (q.v.).
black-cock, s. [BLAckcock.]
black copper, s. [Named from its being
a copper ore of a bluish or brownish-black
or black colour.] A mineral, called also Me-
laconite (q.v.).
black corn, s.
Iłot. : A book-name for Melampyrum, of
which it is a translation.
black couch, 8.
Alopecurus agrestis, L.
black cow, s.
1. Lit. : A cow which is black.
2. Fig. : An imaginary cow of such a colour,
said to tread on one when calamity comes.
[BLACK OX.] (Scotch.)
“The black cow on your foot ne'er trod,
Which gars you sing a lang the road.”
Herd : Coll., ii. 120. (Jamieson.)
black-crop, s. [Eng. ôlack; crop.] A
crop of peas or beans. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
black crottles, s. The name of a plant,
Parmelia saxatilis.
black-currant, s. The fruit of a well-
known garden bush, Ribes migrum ; also the
bush itself.
black—death, s.
1. A dreadful malady, called also the Black
Plague or the Black Disease, which ravaged
Europe during the fourteenth century, falling
terrilly on Italy in 1340, and killing in London
alone in 1349 about 50,000 people. Perhaps,
however, the Italian disease and the English
may not have been identical.
“Many also believe that the Black Death of five
centuries ago has disappeared as in ysteriously as it
caine.”—Tyndtull: Frag, of Science (3rd edit.), xi. 344.
2. A deadly epidemic which broke out in
Dublin in March, 1866. The name black was
given from the dark blotches which came out
upon the skin of the sufferers. (Haydn.)
black—disease, s. The same as BLACK-
DEATH (q.v.).
black-diver, s. A name for a bird, the
Black Scoter (0idemia migra.)
black dog, 8.
[BLACKCAP, 2 (1).]
[BLACK-LETTER.]
[CHOLER.]
An old name for common
The name of a plant
1. A dog of a black colour.
2. A fiend still dreaded in many country
places.
* A black dog has walked over him : Used
of a sullen person.
* Like butter in the black dog's house: A
proverbial phrase signifying utterly gone.
(Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxxviii.)
black—draught, s. A name for a purga.
tive medicine in common use. It is made of
an infusion of semia with sulphate of mag-
TiêSlä.
black-drink, s. A decoction of Ilex
vomitoriſt in use among the Creek Indians
when they assemble for a council. [ILEx.]
black—duck, s.
is a prominent Colour.
Great Black-duck : One of the names of a
duck, the Velvet Scoter (0 idemia fusca.)
(Fleming.)
black-dye, s. Any dye of a black hue.
One of the commonest is made of oxide of
iron with gallic and tannin.
black-eagle, s. A name for the Golden
Eagle (Aquila chrysaëtus.)
lack-earth, s. Vegetable soil, garden
or other mould.
black-extract, s. An extract or a pre-
paration made from Cocculus Indicus, which
gives an intoxicating quality to beer.
black-eye, s. A bruise upon the parts
immediately surrounding the eye.
black-eyed, a. Having black, or at least
dark-coloured eyes, i.e., having eyes with the
iris dark brown.
“When first Spain's queen beheld the black-eyed boy."
Byron. Childe Harold, i. 48.
black-faced, blackfaced, a.
1. Literally: Having a black face.
*| Several breeds of sheep are known as
blackfaced.
2. Figuratively:
" But when a black-faced cloud the world doth threat."
Shakesp. : Taxquiva and Lucrece.
black-fasting, a. A term used of one
who has been long without any kind of food.
“If they diuma bring him something to eat, the puir
demº y has never the heart to cry for º;
and he has been kenn'd to sit for ten hours thegither,
black-fasting."—Scott : St. Ronan's Well, ch. xvi.
black-fish, s.
1 Lit. Centrotophus pompilus, an European fish
of the Fam. Scomberidae—the Mackerel family.
[CENTRolophus.] It is of a black colour, es-
pecially on the fins, the under parts of the
body being lighter. It has been known to
reach two feet eight inches in length. The
name is also given to certain American species.
2. Fig. : Fish recently spawned. (Scotch.)
black-fisher, s.
night illegally.
“Ye took me aillins for a black-figher it was gaun
tae gimle the chouks o' ye, whan I harlt ye out tae the
stenners."—Saint Patrick, iii. 42. (Jannicson.)
black-fishing, s. Fishing for salmon
under night by means of torches. (LEISTER.]
“The practice of black-fishing is so called because it
is performed in the night titue, or perhaps because the
#. are then black or foul.”—P., Ruthven : Forfars.
Statist. Acc., xii. 294, (Jamieson.)
black—flea, s. A name sometimes given
to a small leaping coleopterous insect, Haltica
memorwin, the larvae of which are highly in-
jurious to turnips. It has not a close affinity
to the ordinary flea.
black-flux, s.
Metal. : A imaterial used to assist in the
melting of various metallic substances. It is
made by mixing equal parts of nitre and tar-
tar, and deflagrating them together. The
black substance which remains is a compound
of charcoal and the carbonate of potassa.
black-foot, blackfoot, s. A sort of
match-maker ; one who goes between a lover
and his mistress, endeavouring to bring the
fair one to compliance.
“‘I could never have expected this intervention of
a proxeneta, which the vulgar trai.slate blackfoot, of
such erminent dignity,' said Dalgarno, scarce colicealing
a sneer."—Scott : Fort. of Aigei, ch. xxxii.
Black—Forest, s. A great forest, part of
the Hercynia Silva of the Roman period. It is
situated in Baden and Wurteinberg, near the
Source of the Danube.
A duck in which black
One who fishes under
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
3.
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, oùb, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu-kw.
Black-Friday, s.
1. Friday, Sept. 24, 1869, when a sudden panic
seized the gold market in New York City; or
Sept. 18, 1873, when a similar occurrence took
place there.
2. The name has been applied to Good Friday,
and also to certain Fridays marked by unusual
disasters in the history of England.
black—frost, black frost, s. Frost in
which there is no snow or hoar-frost on the
ground. Opposed to white or hoar-frost.
black–game, s. A name for the Black-
cock (Tetrao tetriz) (q.v.).
black- und, a.
surface behind an object.
black-ground illuminator, s.
Optics: An optical instrument in which an
opaque surface is introduced behind the ob:
ject, while illuminating rays are directed
around and upon it. (Knight.)
black gooseberry, 8.
garden fruit, Ribes migrum, L.
black-grass, 8. The name for several
grasses: (1) Alope”urus agrestis, L. (2) A. gemi-
culatus, L. (3) Bromus sterilis, L.
black-guard, S. [BLACKGUARD.]
black-gum, S. A tree, called also Sour-
gum, Pepper-ridge, and Tupelo-tree. ... It is
Nyssa villosa. . It is from forty to fifty feet
high. Its wood is made into naves for carriage-
wheels and blocks for hatters. It grows in
the United States.
black-haired, a. Having black, or at
least very dark hair.
black-headed, a.
black.
Black-headed Eagle : An eagle from South
America, the Falco atricapillus.
Black-headed Tomtit: A name for a bird, the
Marsh Tit (Parus palustris).
Great Black-healed Tomtit : A bird, the Ox-
eye Tit (Parus fungillago, Macgillivray), (P.
imajor, Lin.).
black—hearted, a. Having a morally
black heart ; secretly, if not even openly,
wicked.
black hellebore, 8.
major, L.
black hermatite, s. A mineral, the same
as Psilomelane (q.v.). It is called also Black-
iron Ore.
black-hole, s. A dungeon.
* The “blark hole" of Calcutta was not a
dungeon bat an unventilated room about 18
feet square. Of the 146 prisoners put into it
on June 20, 1756, only 23 came forth alive
next morning, the deficiency of oxygen in
the air being fatal to the rest.
black horehound, s. A plant, Ballota
migrat, L.
black—iron, 8. Malleable iron. [BLACK-
AIRN.] It is contradistinguished from white-
iron, which is iron tinned.
black—iron ore, s. An old name for a
mineral, running into three varieties : (1) Fi-
brous, (2) Compact, (3) Ochrey Black-iron ore.
The first is called also Black Henuatite.
black-jack, s.
I. Commerce, &c. :
+ 1. A large leathern vessel in which small
beer was generally kept in former times.
Such receptacles for liquor were made in the
form of a jack-boot, whence it is by most
ople supposed that they derived their name.
hey still exist here and there, though passing
into disuse.
2. A trade-name for ground caramel or
burnt sugar, which is used to adulterate coffee.'
It acts simply as a colouring agent, and gives
to the coffee infusion an appearance of great
strength.
II. Mining and Min. : The name given by
miners to a mineral, a variety of zinc sulphide
(ZnS). It is called by mineralogists Spha-
lerite and Blende (q.v.).
III. Bot. : The American name for a kind of
oak, the Quercus migra.
IV. A small hand weapon consisting of a
flexible handle of leather having a ball of lead
enmeshed at one end.
Having an opaque
A well-known
Having the head
A plant, Astrantia
*
black
black-jack, v.t. To strike with a black-
jack.
lack lac, s. A lac of a black colou.
with which the Burmese lacquer various
kinds of ware. It comes probably from some
tree of the Order Anacardiaceae (Anacards or
Trebinths).
black-lead, s. A name given to a mineral,
Graphite or Plumbago (q.v.), which is a car-
bon containing about five per cent. of quartz
with oxides of iron and manganese as impuri-
ties. It contains no lead, but is so called
from its unetallic appearance. It is used in
the manufacture of pencils and for other pur-
p0SeS.
black-leading, s. The act or operation
of coating with black-lead.
Black-leading Machine : A machine for coat-
ing the surfaces of electrotype moulds with
plumbago. The carriage which supports the
mould is moved gradually along the bed be-
neath the brush, which has a quick, vibratory
movement in the same direction. The gra-
phite, being sprinkled on the mould, is caused
to penetrate the recesses of the letters in the
matrix by the penetrating points of the
bristles.
black-leg, 8.
1. Of persons: A notorious gambler and
cheat, probably so called from gamecocks,
whose legs are always black.
2. Of things. Generally in the pl. (Black-legs):
A disease among calves and sheep in which
the legs, and sometimes the neck, become
affected by a morbid deposit of gelatinous
matter.
black-letter, blackletter, s. & a.
A. As substantive : The Old English or
Gothic character, which was conspicuous
from its blackness, whence came its name of
black-letter. It was derived from the Old
German or Gothic character. The first books
printed in Europe were in this Gothic type,
which was superseded in 1467 or 1469 by the
letters now in use, which are called Roman.
B. As adjective: Written or printed in the
Old English character; out of date.
T Black-letter day: Unlucky day.
black—lidded, a. Having black lids.
black-list, s. & v.t.
1. A list of persons to be guarded against in
commercial transactions, as defaulters, insolv.
ents, &c., whether officially or privately com-
piled.
2. Any list of persons who, in the eyes of
those who make or use it, have incurred cen-
sure, or suspicion, displeasure, &c.
3. As verb: To place on such list.
black-mail, s, & v.t. [BLACKMAIL.]
black-manganese, s.
Min. : Hausmannite (q.v.).
Black Maria, s. A covered vehicle,
usually painted black, for the conveyance of
criminals to and from jail.
black– s. A bird, the Swift–
Cypselus apus.
black-match, s.
or sponge. (Ogilvie.)
Black–Monday, s. Easter Monday,
specially Easter Monday of the year 1360,
when the cold was so great as to prove fata'
to many of Edward III.'s soldiers who at the
time were besieging Paris. (Stone.)
* Used by schoolboys to signify the first
day after the return to school.
black—money, * blac mone, s. A
name for the copper currency of Scotland in
the reign of James III.
black—monks, s. A name given to the
Benedictine monks from the colour of the
habit which they wore.
black-mouthed, a.
1. Lit. : Having a black mouth.
2. Fig.: Giving forth utterances of an intel-
lectually or morally dark character.
“. . . the most black-mouth'd atheists. . .”—Killing-
beck: Serm., p. 118.
black-neb, s. [Eng. black, and neb =
bill.]
A pyrotechnic match
579
1. One of the English names for the Carrion
Crow.
2. One viewed as disaffected to government.
* black-nebbed, * blak-nebbit, a.
Having a black bill.
black-necked, a. Having a black neck.
black monesuch, 8.
plant, Medicago lupulima.
black ore-of-nickel, s. An old name
for a mineral found at Riegelsdorf.
black ox, 8. An ox which is black. (Lit.
& fig.)
* The black oz is said to tramp on one who
has lost a near relation by death, or met with
some severe calamity. [BLACK Cow.]
“I’m fain to see you looking sae week, cummer, the
Inair that the black oz has train ped on ye since I was
aneath your roof-tree."—Scott : Antiquury, ch. xl.
—pepper, 8. Pepper of a black
colour, the Piper nigrum.
lack—peopled, a. Peopled with negro
or other races of dark hue.
black—pigment, s. A fine light carbon-
aceous substance, essentially the same in
composition as lamp-black. It may be pro-
duced by the burning of coal-tar, or in other
ways. It is used chiefly in the manufacture
of printer's-ink.
black-pitch, a. Black as pitch.
“Horneward then he sailed exulting,
Houleward through the black-pitch water.”
Dongfellow . The Song of Hiawatha, ix.
black-plate, s. A sheet-iron plate before
it is tinued.
black-poplar, S.
Populus migra.
black—pudding, s.
1. Sing.: A pudding made with the blood of a
cow or sleep, inclosed in one of the intestines.
2. Pl. (Black Pudulings): A plant, Typha
latifolia, L., so called from the shape and
colour of the flower-heads.
black—quarter, 8. A disease of cattle,
apparently the same with Black Spaul.
black—quitch, 8. The name of two plante.
(1) Agrostis vulgaris, L.
(2) Alopecurw8 agrestis.
Black Rod, black rod, s.
1. Of things: A rod which is black.
2. Of persons: A functionary connected with
the House of Lords. His full designation is
Usher of the Black Rod, so called because
the symbol of his office is a black rod, on the
top of which reposes a golden lion.
“In one debate he lost his temper, forgot the de-
:*::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
§º: : Hist. Eug., ch. xv.
* Sometimes the article, before the words
Black Rod, is dropped.
“In the evening, when the Houses had assembled,
Black Rod jº. . Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
cinale, L.
black-rew grains, 8.
Mining: A name sometimes given to a kind
of ironstone occurring in Derbyshire.
[NONESUCH.] A
Eng. name of a tree,
A plant, Symphytum off-
—rust, s. A disease which attacks
wheat, causing the affected part to assume a
black hue. This is a simall fungus, Trichobasis
Rubigo vera.
black-salts, s. Wood ashes after they
have been lixivited and evaporated, leaving a
black residuum behind. (American.) (Ogilvie.)
black-saltwort, s. One of the English
names given to a plant, Glaux maritima, called
also the Sea-milkwort. [GLAUX.] [SEA-MILK-
wort.]
black-sceptered, a. Having a sceptre
or sceptres swayed in oppression.
* That Britannia, renown'd o'er the waves
For the hatred she ever has shown
To the back-sceptered rulers of slaves,
Resolves to have noue of her own.”
Cowper: The Morning Dream.
Black Sea, s. A sea, called also the
Euxine, from the old Roman name Pontus
Euxinus. It is about 700 miles long by 380
broad, and separates Russia on the north from
Turkey in Asia on the south.
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shùs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del
580
black—blackberry
black-seed. s.
lima, L d, S
black sheep, s.
1. Lit. : A sheep of a black colour, especi-
ally one occurring in a flock of a different hue.
2. Fig. : A person of immoral or vicious pro:
clivities, especially olie arising in a well-ordered
household. Also a term of reproach for one
against whom his fellows owe a grudge.
“In the breeding of domestic animals, the elimina-
tion of these individuals, though few in number.
which are in any marked manner inferior, is by nº
ineal S ºn unin, portant element towards success. This
especially hºlds good with injurious characters which
tend to appear, throu - h reversion, such as blackness
in sheep, autºl, with inaukind some of the worst dispº.
sitions, which occasionally, without any assignal,le
çause, milke their appearance in fainilies, inay perhaps
be reversions to a Sivage state from which we are nºt
reliloved by very many generations. This view seems
indeed recºgnised in the common expression that such
Ineu are the black sheep of the family.”—Darwin : The
Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. v., p. 173.
black-shoe, s. A shoeblack.
"A rebuke given by a black-shoe boy to another."--
Fielding: Cov. Garden Journal (Works 1840), p. 712,
black-silver, s. A mineral, called also
Stephanite (q.v.).
black snake, s. The name long ago
given by Catesby to an American snake found
in Carolina and elsewhere. It is the Coluber
Constrictor, which must not be confounded
with the Boa Constrictor of Linnaeus. It is
said to be able to strangle the rattlesnake.
Its bite is not dangerous.
black Snake—root, s.
1. A ranunculaceous plant, Botrophis actae-
oides.
2. An umbelliferous plant, Sanicula mari-
landica.
black spaul, s. A disease of cattle.
(Scotch.) [BLACK-QUARTER.]
“The h’ack spawl is a species of pleurisy, incident to
young cattle, especially calves, which gives a black
ue to the flesh of the side affected..." —Prize Essays,
Highland Society, S. ii. 207. (Jamieson.)
black squitch-grass, s. A grass, Alo-
pecurus agrestis, L. [BLACK-QUITCH.]
black-strake, s. (Eng. black; and strake
= a continuous line of planking on a ship's
side, reaching from stem to stern.]
A plant, Medicago lupu-
BLACK-STRAKE.
Ship-building : The strake upon a ship's
side, next below the lower or gun-deck ports,
m;arked A in the figure.
* black-strap, s.
Naut. : A contemptuous appellation given
}ly sailors in the British navy to a kind of
Mediterranean wine served out to them among
their rations, on passing the Straits of Gib-
raltar to the eastward. (Falcomer.)
* black-strapped, a. Nautical :
1. Served with black-strap (q.v.).
2. Driven into the Mediterranean Sea. (Fal-
comer.)
* black sulphuretted silver, s.
Min. : An onsolete name for Argentite
(q.v.). (Phillips.)
black—swift, s.
Swift, Cypselus apus.
black-tail, s.
1. Gen. : A tail which is black.
2. Spec. : A name sometimes given to a fish
of the perch family, the Ruffe or Pope.
(Acerina vulgaris.)
black-tang, s. A sea-weed, Fucus vesi-
culosus, L. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
A bird, the Common
black tellurium, s.
Min. : Nagyagite (q.v.).
black—thorn, s. [BLACKTHoRN.]
... black-throated, a. Having a black
throat.
Black-throated waxwing : A name for a lird,
the Bohemian waxwing (Bombycilla garrulo).
black-tin, s. Tin ore when beaten into a
black powder and washed ready for smelting.
black-top, S.
1. A composite plant, Centaurea Scabiosu, L.
2. The Stonechat. [BLACKYTOP.]
black-tressed, a.
Or ringlets.
black-tufted, a, Tufted with black.
The black-tufted eagle of Africa, Falco Sr., e-
galensis.
black varnish, S. & a.
A. As subst. : A varnish of a black colour.
“. . . the black varnish which it yields.”—Treas. of
Bot. (ed. 1866), ii. 729.
B. As adjective : Yielding black varnish.
[BLACK-VARNISH TREE. J
black-varnish tree, s. A very large
tree, Melamorrhaea usitatissima, belonging to
the order Anacardiaceae (Anacards or Tere-
binths). It grows in the Eastern peninsula.
It is sometimes known as the Lignum vitae of
Pegu, being so called from its hardness and
weight, which are so great that the natives
make anchors of its wood. The black varnish
is obtained from it by tapping its trunk.
black - visaged, a. Having a black
visage ; having a countenance of negro-like
hue.
“Hurry amain from our black-visag'd shows ;
We shall affright their eyes."
arston. Antonio and Mellida, Prol.
black-vomit, s. A black liquid vomited
in severe cases of yellow fever.
black—wad, black wadd, s.
Min. : A term used chiefly for Earthy Ochre
of Manganese. [WAD.]
black wall, black-Wall, S. & a.
A. As subst. : A wall which is black.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a wall.
Black-wall hitch (Naut.): A bend to the back
of a tackle-hook or to a rope, made by passing
the bight round the object and jamming it by
its own standing part. [HITCH.)
black-Walnut, s. An American tree,
Juglams migra, the wood of which—dark as its
name imports—is much used on the Western
continent for cabinet work.
black—ward, black ward, s. & a.
(Scotch.)
A. As substantive : A state of servitude to a
86 TVallt.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to such a state.
“So that you see, sir, I hold in a sort of black wit ral
tenure, as we call it in our country, being the ser-
valut of a servant.”—Scott : Fortunes of Nigel, ch. ii.
black-wash, s.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Any wash of a black colour, as
distinguished from whitewash.
2. Fig. : Untruthful aspersions which hide
the real character of the person blackened.
“To remove as far as he can the modern layers of
black-wash, and let the Inan himnself, fair or foul, be
seen.”—Kingsley. (Goodrich & Porter.)
II. Pharmacy : A mixture of lime-water and
calomel. Its dark colour is due to mercurous
oxide. It is called Lotio Hydrargyri Nigra.
Black Watch, s. [So called from the
black colour of the tartan which they wore.]
The designation generally given to the coin-
panies of loyal Highlanders, raised after the
rebellion in 1715, for preserving peace in the
Highland districts. They constituted the
nucleus of the 42nd Regiment, to which the
name of Black Watch still attaches.
black-water, 8.
1. Vet. : A disease of cattle characterised
by the passage of dark or black urine, the
colouring matter being derived from the blood
and caused by scanty and unhealthy food.
[RED-WATER.]
2. Med. : A name sometimes given to a
disease generally known as Pyrosis or Water-
brash (q.v.).
Having black tresses
black—wheat, " blacke wheate, s.
Melampyrum sylvaticum.
** Horse flowre or blacke wheate . .
Bodoens, p. 164.
black whort, whortle, or, whortle-
berry, s. . A plant, Vaccinium Myrtillus, L.,
and its fruit.
* black—whytlof, S. [Eng. black, O.
Eng. whyt = white, and loſ = loaf.] Bread
intermediate in colour and fineness between
white and brown, called also Ravel-bread.
black—wood, S.
1. The wood of an Indian Papilionaceous
tree, Dalbergia latifolia. It is used for making
furniture.
2. That of Melharica melamoxylon, one of the
Byttlieriads, from New South Wales.
3. The Acacia melamoxylom.
black—work, s. The work of the black-
Smith in contradistinction to bright-work, i.e.,
the Work of the silversmith.
blåck, * blake, * bleck, v.t. [From
black, a (q.v.), or contracted from blacken
º To make black, to blacken. (Chiefly
200etic.
“Then in his fury black'd the ravell o'er,
And bid him prate in his white plulnes no more."
Addison.
blåck-a-möor, s. [Eng. black; moor—the a
euphonic. J
1. Lit. : A black man, specially a negro,
though the Moors and the negroes belong to
different races of mankind, the former having
Straight black hair, and the latter hair or
rather wool quite curly.
“They are no inore afraid of a blackamoor, or a lion,
than of a nurse, or a cat."—Locke.
2. Fig. : A name for a plant, Typha latifolia,
the Great Reed-mace.
blåck-a-vised, blåck-a-viged, a. [Nor.
Fr. vis, vise = the face, the visage.] Dark-
complexioned. (Scotch.)
“. . . looking mair like an angel than a luan, if he
hadna been sae black-a-vised.”—Scott. Old Mortality,
ch, xi.
blåck'-bäll, s. [Eng. black; and ball.]
1. Gen. : A ball of a black colour.
2. Spec. : Used for the purpose of balloting.
A black ball cast for one implies a vote
against him, and, on the contrary, a while
ball is one in his favour. (Webster.)
3. A composition of tallow and other ingre.
dients used for blacking shoes.
blåck-bā'll, v.t. [From Eng. blackball, s.
, is hoate '-Lyte:
f
(q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To vote against one by means of a
black ball. (Webster.)
2. Fig. : In any other way to take means to
exclude a person from the society to which he
belongs.
blåck—bā1led, pa. par. [BLACKBALL, v.]
blåck-bāl-lińg, pr. par., a., & s. [BLACK-
BALL, v. )
blåck—beet'—le (le as el), s. [Eng. black ;
beetle.] A popular name for the cockroach,
which however does not belong to the insect
order of beetles proper (Coleoptera), but to
the Orthoptera. The hedgehog devours the
“blackbeetle,” and it in turn greedily feasts
on the bug. [COCKROACH.]
blåck—bér'—ried, a. [Eng. black; berried.]
Producing berries of a black colour, as Black-
berried Heath, an old name for the Black
Crowberry (Empetrum nigrum). (Todd, dºc.)
blåck'—bér—ry, S. & a. [Eng. black, berry:
A.S. blacc-berie, bloºc-berige.]
A. As substantive:
1. A popular name of the fruit of the common
Bramble, Rubus fruticosus or discolor, and
some other allied Species ; also of the shrub on
which it grows. Blackberries ripen in the
south of England in the latter part of August
and the early portion of September. They are
abundant in parts of the United States, and are
largely cultivated here, culture and selection
baving rendered their fruit much larger and
more palatable
2. The sloe, Prunus spinosa. (Bailey, &c.)
B. As adj. : Consisting of blackberries, as
blackberry jam.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pot,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= i, qu = lºw-
blackbird—blackguardism
581
blåck'-bird, s. [Eng. black : bird.] A well-
known British bird, the Terdus merula.
Other English names sometimes given to
it are the Merle, the Garden Ousel, or sim-
ply the Ousel. A book-name is also the
Black Thrush. The male is black, with the
bill yellow ; the female is deep brown above,
lighter beneath, the throat and foreneck pale
brown with darker streaks ; the young dusky
brown above with dull yellowish streaks,
whilst beneath they have dusky Spots.
Length, including tail, ten inches ; expansion
of wings, fifteen inches. There are several
varieties, one of them white. The blackbird
is a permanent resident in Britain. It feeds
in winter on snails, breaking their shells by
dashing them against a stone, and also on
earthworms and berries. It pairs in February
or March. The blackbirds of the United
States differ in family from those just described,
and comprise several genera and species, being
known familiarly as the Crow Blackbird, the
Red Wing Blackbird, the Yellow-headed Black-
bird, &c. They are very abundant, and one or
other of them is found in almost every part of
the country. The song of the blackbird is
much admired.
“The blackbird strong, the lint white clear.” -
Burns : Humble Petition of Brwar Water.
*|| 1. Michaelmas Blackbird : One of the names
for the Ringed Thrush (Turdus torquatus).
2. Moor Blackbird: An English name for
the Ringed Thrush (Turdus torquatus).
3. White-breasted Blackbird : An English
name for the Ringed Thrush (Turdus tor-
quatus).
blåck'-board, 3. [Eng, black; board.]. A
board used for teaching purposes in schools
and colleges, mathematical or other figures
being drawn upon it with chalk. A blackboard
is generally made of different pieces of well-
seasoned wood completely united, and having
the upper surface planed smooth. As the
name imports, it is painted black. Several
successive coatings of the colour are laid on,
mixed with pumicestone or similar material
so that a certain roughness may be imparted
to the surface of the board. This makes it
easier to write upon it with chalk, and easier
also to rub out what has been written.
IBläck'-brook, s. & a. [Eng. black; brook.]
A. As subst. : A place in Charnwood Forest.
B. As adj. : Pertaining or in any way re-
lating to the place described under A.
Blackbrook Series. Geol. : A series of rocks,
probably the lowest visible in Charnwood
Forest. They contain much fine detrital vol-
canic material. The name was given by Rev.
E. Hill and Professor T. Bonney in 1880. Dr.
Hicks thinks the whole Charnwood Series, to
which , the Blackbrock rocks belong, pre-
Cambrian. (Proceed. Geol. Soc. London, No.
388, Session 1879–80, pp. 1, 2 )
blåck'—căp, s.
blåck'-cóck, s. [Eng, black, and cock.)
1. A name for the male of the Black Grouse
or Black Game, called also the Heathcock
(Tetrao tetriz). The female is called the Grey
Hen, and the young are Poults. The Blackcock,
as its name imports, is black, having, how-
ever, white on the wing coverts and under the
[BLACK-CAP.]
tail, the two forks of which are directed out-
ward. It is about as large as a domestic fowl.
It is found in some abundance in Scotland
and less plentifully in England. The eggs are
from six to ten in number, of a yellowish-grey
colour, blotched with reddish-brown. The
close-time is from the 10th of December to the
20th of August, except in the New Forest,
Somerset, and Devonshire, where it is from
the 10th of December to the 1st of September.
“The deer to distant covert drew,
The black-cock deem'd it day, and crew."
Scott. Lord of the Isles, v. 13.
*|| To make a blackcock of one : To shoot one.
(Scotch.) (Waverley.)
2. A name for the Swift (Cypselus apus).
Bläck'—dówn, S. & a. [Eng. black ; down.]
A. As substantive. Geog.: A down in Devon-
shire.
B. As adjective : Existing at or pertaining
to the place mentioned under A.
Blackdown beds, s.
Geol. : A series of sandstones resembling in
mineral character the Upper Greensands of
Wiltshire, but their fossils are a mixture of
Upper and Lower Greensand species. They
are supposed to represent the littoral beds of
the sea in which the Gault was deposited.
They contain Ammonites varicosus, Turritella
granulata, Rostellaria calcarata, Cardium pro-
boscideum, Cytherea caperata, Corbula elegans,
Trigonia caudata, &c.
blåcked, pa. par. & a.
* blåck'e—ly, adv. [BLACKLY.]
blåck’-en, " blåk’-en, “blåk'—yn, v.t. & i.
[Eng. black, and suff. -em.] To make black.
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. Of things material : To make of a black
colour.
“When metals are to be burned, it is necessary to
blacken or otherwise tarnish them, so as to dilninish
their reflective power."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), viii., 7, p. 191.
“While the long fun'rals blacken all the way.”
Pope : Elegy on an Unfortunate Lady.
2. To make of a colour moderately dark
rather than actually black; to cloud, to place
in a dark shadow. (Lit. & fig.)
“And the broad shadow of her wing
Blackened each cataract and spring.”
Scott. Rokeby, iv. l.
[BLACK, v.]
II. Figuratively :
1. To render the character or conduct mo-
rally black by the perpetration of crime or
by indulgence in flagrant vice.
... a life, Ilot indeed blackened by any atrocious
crime, . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. To defame the character.
“. . . who had done their worst to blacken his repu-
tation.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
T Sometimes with the object omitted.
“There's nothing blackens like the ink of fools.”—
Pope : Epist. II., 411.
B. Intransitive : To become black.
“The hollow sound
Sung in the leaves, the forest shook around,
Air blacken'd, roll'd the thunder, groan'd the ground.”
Dryden,
blåck’-ened, pa. par. & a. [BLACKEN, v.t.]
“Blackened zinc-foil."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), viii., 7, p. 191.
“The precipice abrupt
. . . the blarken'd flood.”
mson : Sessons; Summer.
blåck-en-èr, * blåck-nēr, s. [English
blacken ; -er.) One who blackens any person
or thing ; or that which does so. (Sherwood.)
blåck'-en—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BLACKEN.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“. . . . a blackening train
Of clamorous rooks thick urge their weary flight."
Thomson : Seasons; Winter.
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of ren-
dering black; the state of being blackened ;
the black colour so produced. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . the blackening of silver . . .”—Todd and
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., Introd., p. 36.
“But feel the shock renew'd, nor can efface
The blight and blackening which it leaves behind."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 24.
II. Technically:
1. Founding: An impalpable powder, usually
charcoal, employed by moulders to dust the
partings of the mould.
2. Leather manufacture : A solution of sul-
phate of iron applied to the grain side of the
skin while wet ; it unites with the gallic acid
of the tan, and produces a black dye.
*blåck'—et, pa. par. & a. [BLACKED.] (Scotch.)
blåck'-Éy, blåck'—y, s.
suffix -ey.]
1. A familiar term for a negro.
“He swore he would deluolish blackey's ugly face.”
—W. M. Thackeray : Newcomes, ch. ii.
2. A familiar term for a black cat, a rook, &c.
blåck-façed, a. [See BLACK-FACED.]
Bläck-fri-ar (plural Bläck-fri– a
* Bläck-friº-érº, “Bläck-fry-ers), s.
& a. [Eng. black; friar.]
A. As substantive:
1. Sing. and plur., and often as compounds
and separate words: Monks of the Dominican
order. The name was given from the colour
of the habit which they wore. [DomisiCAN.]
“In England they [the Dominicans] were callsd
Black Friars, from the colour of their habit; and the
rt of London where they first dwelt is still called by
hat Iraine."—Murdoch: Note in Mosheim's Ch. Hist.,
cent. xiii., pt. ii., ch. 11.
2. Plur. : The region in London first in-
habited by the Dominican friars. [A., 1.]
“When not a Puritan in Black-Friers will trust
So much as for a feather.
B. Jonson. Alchym., i. 1.
[Eng. black, and
(Nares.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the Domini-
can monks called Blackfriars; situated in the
region of London which they inhabited; more
frequently of the bridge or the theatre formerly
in that locality.
* The theatre there was attended by more
respectable people than any other on the side
of the Thames.
“But you that can contract yourselves, and sit
As you were now in the Black-Fryers pit,
And will not deaf us with leud noise and tongues.”
Shirley : Six New Playes (1653). (Nares.)
blåck-guard (ck and u silent), * blåck
guard (w silent), S. & a. [Eng. black; guard.]
A. As substantive :
* I. With the two words wholly separate :
* 1. Originally. (In a literal sense): The
humbler servants in a wealthy household who,
when journeys were in progress, rode among
the pots, pans, and other household utensils
to protect or guard them. No moral imputa-
tion was conveyed in calling them, as was
done, the black guard. All that was implied
was that they were apt to become begrinned
on a journey by the vessels in proximity to
which they sat.
“A . . . slave that within these twenty years rode
with the black guard in the Duke's carriage, mongst
spits and stripping-pans."—Webster: The White Devil.
(Trench : Select Glossary.)
2. Next. (Figuratively): Persons morally
black or begrimed ; persons of bad character.
“Thieves and murderers took upon them the cross
to escape the gallows. adulterers did §.”; in their
armour. A larnentable case that the Devil's black
guard should be God's soldiers."—Fuller: The Holy
War, i. 12. (Trench: Select Glossary.)
II. Having the two words combined, first with
a hyphen and then altogether: With the same
meaning as No. 2. Specially used of a low
fellow with a scurrilous tongue. (Rather
vulgar.)
B. As adjective :
* 1. Of persons: Serving.
“Let a black-guard boy be always about the house
to send on you: errands, and go to market for you on
rainy days.”—Swift.
2. Of language : Scurrilous, abusive ; as,
“blackgward language.”
blåck-guard (ck silent ; w silent), v.t. & i.
[From blackguard, s. & a. (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To call one a blackguard or to
use such scurrilous language to one as only a
blackguard would employ.
B. Intrans. : To act the part of a black;
guard ; to behave in a riotous or indecent
II] an IlêI’.
“An' there a batch of wabster lads
Blackgwardin' frae Kilunarnock
For fun this day."
Burns : Holy Fair.
blåck'-guard-Éd, pa. par. & a. [BLACK-
GUARD, v.t.]
“I have been ... blackguarded quite sufficiently for
one sitting.”— W. M. Thackeray : A'ewcomes, ch. xxix.
blåck-guard—ing (Eng.), blåck-guar'-
din (Scotch (ck silent; w Silent), pr. par.
[BLACKGUARD, v.t.]
blåck'-guard—ly (ck silent; w silent), a.
[Eng. blackguard ; -ly.] Pertaining to, or
characteristic of, a blackguard; villainous,
rascally.
blåck-guard-ism (ck silent; w silent), s.
boil, běy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious= shis.
-ble, -tie, &c. = bºl, tel.
582 *
blackguardry—bladder
[Eng. blackguard; -ism..] The language or
action of a blackguard. (Southey.)
“Ignominious dissoluteness, or rather, if we may
venture to designate it by the only proper word,
blackgun raism.”— Alacaulay : Essay on tPallan &
Comst. Hist.
blåck'-guard—ry (ck silent; w silent), s. [Eng.
blackguard; -ry.) Blackguards collectively.
blåck'-héads,s, pl. A plant, Typhalatifolia, L.
blåck'-heart, s. A cultivated variety of
Cherry.
“The unnetted black-hearts ripen dark,
All thine, against the garden wall.”
Tennyson. The Blackbird.
blåck'-ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BLACK.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : Any black colouring
matter made artificially, such as shoe-black
or lamp-black. Blacking for shoes may be
made by mixing ivory-black, sour beer or
porter, Florence oil, molasses, and a little sul-
phate of iron, Common oil blacking is a
mixture of ivory-black or lamp-black with
linseed-oil, or else with small beer or water,
With a little Sugar and gum-arabic.
blacking-case, 8.
blacking and brushes.
* Obvious
(Knight.)
blºck-ish, a. [Eng. black; -ish..] Somewhat
ola ('k.
“Part of 1t all the year continues in the form of a
blackish oil.”—Boyle.
blå"c—lrit, pa. par. & a. [BLAck, v.] (Scotch.)
“The dress, the light, the confusion, and maybe a
$ouch o' a blackit cork . . .”—Scott : Heart of Mid-
lothian, ch. xvii.
blåck'—léad, s.
blåck-lèt'—tér, s. [BLACK-LETTER.]
blåcz'—ly, * blacke’—ly, adv. [Eng. black ;
-ly.) Barkly, in a moral sense : cruelly, or
otherwise, with aggravated wickedness.
blåcir-mâ’il, s. [Eng. black, and A.S. nal =
tribute, toll-dues; or from Norm. Fr. mail,
mayile, mael = a half-penny.]
A case for holding
(Knight.)
compowmd : Blacking-brush.
[BLACK-LEAD.]
1. Law : Quit-rents reserved in work, grain,
&c.; in contradistinction to payments reserved
in “white money,” that is, in silver. (Black-
stone : Comment., ii. 3.)
2. Ord. Ilang. & Law: Money paid from
motives of prudence, not from legal obligation,
by owners of property to freebooters and
similar worthies, or their confederates or
chiefs, as the price of protection from being
plundered, or worse. The system of paying
blackmail, which once flourished in th’. North
of England and the South of Scotland, was
declared illegal in the former country by the
43 Elizabeth, c. 13, but it flourished in the
Highlands of Scotland till after the battle of
Culloden, in 1745.
“‘. . . but the holdest of thern [the thieves] will
never steal a hoof from auy one that pays blackmail to
Vich Yan Vohr.'
“‘And what is blackmail º'
“‘A sort of protection-money that Low-country
gentlemen, and heritors lying near the Highlands pay
to soline Highland chief. that he unay neither do them
harm himself, nor suffer it to be done to thern by
others; and then if your cattle are stolen, you have
only to send him word and he will recover them; or,
it may be, he will drive away cows from some distant
place where he has a quarrel, and give thein to you to
inake up your loss.’ ”—Scott : Waverty, ch. xv.
blåck-mă'il, v.t. To extort or attempt to
extort money by threats; spec., by threats of
exposure of some alleged misdoing on the part
of the person so threatened.
* blåchº-móor, s. [BLACKAMooR.] (Browne.)
blåck-nēss, *blåk-nēs, "blake'-nesse,
8. (Eng. black ; suff, -ness.] The quality of
being black.
1. Lit. : In the above sense.
Błºtºko, ess is only a disposition to absorb or stifle
Without reflection most of the rays of every sort that
fall on the bodies.”—Locke.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Gloominess produced by calamity, misery.
“. . . . wandering stars, to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever.”—Jude 13.
(2) Atrocious wickedness; depravity.
blåck-smith, s. [Eng. black: ; smith. So
named because the natüre of his occupation
tends to begrime him.] A smith who works
1Il II'OI.
blåck'—s
blåck'-y—tép, s.
* blåd’—#p—ple (ple as pei), s.
“Then, with a snaike of content, thus answered Basil
the blacksmith.”
Longfellow : Eurtngeline, ii. 2.
blåck-stāne, a & a. [Eng.
black; stone (Scotch stane).]
A. As substantive:
1. Gen. : A stone of a black colour.
* 2. Specially :
(1) The designation formerly given to a
dark-coloured stone, used in some of the
Scottish universities, as the seat on which a
student sat when being publicly examined as
to the progress he had made in his studies
during the preceding year.
“It is thought fit that, when students are examined
pº on the Black-stºne, before Laulunas, and after
heir return at Michaelmas, they be examined in
some questions of the catechisu."—Acts Commiss. of
the Four Universities, A. 1647. (Bower: Elist. Univ.
£din... i. 222.)
(2) The examination itself.
“. . . . our vicces and blackstons, and had at Pace our
promotion and finishing of our course."—Melville's
Piary: Life of A. Melville, i. 231. (Jamieson.)
B. As a lj. : Connected with the blackstone
examination—e.g., blackstone medal.
blåck'—thorn, s. & a. [Eng. black, and thorn.]
A. As subst. : A name for the Sloe, Prunus
spinosa or P. communis, var. Spinosa. [SLOE.}
“Blake thorne (Prunus, P.)."—Prompt. Parp.
“The blosson on the blackthorn, the leaf upon the
tree.” Tennyson : A'ew Yewr's Eve,
B. As adj. : Made of blackthorn.
“ Mukhtar Pasha threw himself annong the crowd,
armed with a formidable blatch: horn stick.”—Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 20, 1877. (Erzerow.m. Correspondence.)
blackthorn may, s. The foregoing
plant, Prunus spinosa, L. The term may in-
clicates its resemblance in its White blossoms
to the May or Hawthorn, which, however, it
precedes in flower by about a month.
blåck-wel-li-a, s. [Named after Elizabeth
Blackwell, authoress of an old herbal.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Homaliaceae (Homaliads). B. padiflora,
a greenhouse shrub with flowers, as its name
imports, like those of the Prunus padus, or
Bird-cherry, was introduced from Chili in 1827.
blåck—wórt, s. [Eng, black; wort.] A local
maine for a plant, Symphytum officinale, L.,
the Comfrey.
[Eng. blacky, and top.] A
name for a bird, the Stonechat (Saxicola rubi-
cola). The appellation is given because the
Imale has the head and throat black, and the
female has also some brownish black on the
head. [BLAck-Top.]
|From O.
Eng. blad; A.S. bloed = a blade, a leaf (?); and
appel = apple. J An old name for the Cactus
(q.v.).
* blåd’-a-rie, s. [A.S. bladdre = a bladder (?).]
Moral hollowiness.
“Bot allace it is festered securitie, the inward heart
is full of bladlurie, quhilk bladarie shal ming sik
terrors in the end with it, that it shal inultiply thy
torments.”—Bruce. Eleven Serm. (ed. 1591). (Jamieson.)
blåd, s. [BLAND.] (Scotch.)
* \bladde, s.
blåd'—dér, “blad—er, *bied-der, *bled-
[BLADE.] (Chaucer: C. T., 620.)
dere, * bled-dir, " bled-dyr, * blöse,
* bled-dre, * blad—re, s. & a. [A.S. blazd-
dre, blaedre = a bladder, a pustule, a blist ;
Icel. bladra Sw, blüddra ; Dan. blºere; Dut.
bladr ; N. H. Ger. blatter = a wheal, a pimple ;
O. H. Ger. platra = a bladder. From A.S.
bland = a blowing, a blast ; blawan, blacwan =
to blow. Icel. bler = a breeze ; Wel. pledren ;
Lat. fiatus = a blowing. Compare also Dut.
blac.3 ; Ger. blase = a bladder ; Sw. blasa ; Icel.
blasa ; Dan. blºse ; Dut. Ultisem, ; Moeso-Gotli.
bleSam = to blow.] [BLow, BLAST.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. Ord. Lang. £ Antºnal Phºtsiol.
(1) A membranous bag in man and the
higher animals, designed for the retention of
the urine. This being the most important
structure of the kind in the frame is called,
by way of prominence, the bladder; any other
one is distinguished from it, by a word pre-
fixed, as the gall-bladder (q.v.).
“The bladder should be made of a membranous
substance, and extremely dilatable for receiving and
fºs the uride, till an opportuity of euptyiug
* The bladder of an ox, a sheep, &c., when
dried may be inflated with air, and used as a
float for nets, or for other purposes. Some-
times its buoyancy is taken advantage of to
keep those learning to swim from sinking,
while as yet they are unable to support them.
selves unaided in the water.
“Like little wanton boys that swin on bladders.”
ſhakesp. : Ilen. VI 11., iii. 2.
At other times a bladder may be used as part
of a rude wind instrument.
. “...; , and wit!, dance,
And music of the bladder fund the bag,
Beguile their woes . . .”
Cowper: Tusk, blº. i
(2) A vesicle, a pustule, a blister, especially
if filled with air instead of pus.
“. . . bladders full of imposthume.”
Shºukesp. ; Troil. & Cress., v. 1.
2. Bot. : A Structure of a membranous tex-
ture bulged out or inflated. Used—
(1) Of a calyx or pericarp.
(2) Of the little crested vesicles on the bases
of Utricularia. [BLADDER-wort.
B. As adj. : Resembling a bladder.
as the first word in a compound.
bladder-angling, s. Angling by means
of a baited hook fixed to an inflated bladder.
bladder pion, s. A name given to
a plant, the Silene inflata, which has an in-
flated calyx. The flowers are lºure white, and
arranged in panicles. It is common in
Britain.
bladder—catchfly, s.
BLADDER-CAMPION (q.v.).]
bladder-fern, s. The ºnglish name of
the fern genus Cystopteris. The veins are
forked, the sori roundish with iuvolucres fixed
Often
[The same as
BLADDER-FERN (FERTILE PINNA AND SPORE).
at their base, and opening by a free extremity
generally lengthened. There are two British
species, the Brittla and the Mountain Bladder-
ferns (Cystopteris fragilis and montana). A
third, the Laciniate Bladder-fern (C. alpina),
has not been found recently.
bladder–green, s. A green colour ob-
tained from the berrits of a shrub, Rhamnus
catharticus.
bladder—herb, s. A plant of the Night-
shade family, Physalis Alkekengi, L. The
name is given from its inflated calyx, whence
strangely it was supposed to be useful in dis-
eases of the bladder. (Prior, dºc.)
t bladder—ºrelp, 8. A seaweed, Fucus
vesiculosus, found on the coasts of Britain and
elsewhere. It is called also Bladder-wrack.
bladder—nut, 8.
1. Sing. : The English name of Staphylea,
the typical genus of the order of plants called
Staphyleaceae (Bladder-nuts). The name is
derived from the inflated capsules. They have
five stamens and two styles. The common
R}adder-nut, Staphylea pinnata, is indigenous
in Eastern Europe. It has escaped from
gardens at one or two places in England, but
is not entitled to a place in the flora. The
three-leaved Bladder-nut, Sta) ſhylea trifoliºt, is
American.
2. Plural. Bladder-nuts : Lindley's English
name for an order of plants, the STAPHY
LEACEAE (q.v.).
bladder-pod, s. The English name of a
papilionaceous plant genus, Physolobium.
bladder-seed, s. The English name of
Physosperinulu, a genus of unbelliferous
plants.
bladder-senna, s. The English name
of Colutea, a genus of plants belonging to the
papilionaceous sub-order of the Leguminosae.
făte, fat, fºre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wire, wolf, work, whá, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ev- a qu = lºw.
bladder—blaids
The term bladder in their name refers to the
inflation of the membranaceous legumes, and
senna to the fact that the leaves of Colutea
arborescens, which grows on Mount Vesuvius,
º: said to be a substitute for that medicinal
rug.
bladder-snout, s.
(Utricularia vulgaris).
bladder–tree, s. A name sometimes
given to an American shrub or small tree,
Staphylea trifolia. It is called also the Three-
leaved Bladder-nut. [BLADDER-NUT.]
bladder—wort, s. The English name of
Utricularia, a genus of Scrophulariaceous
plants. Both the English and the scientific
appellations refer to the fact that the leaves
bear at their margins small bladders. There
are three British species, the Greater, the
Intermediate, and the Lesser Bladder-worts
(Utricularia vulgaris, intermedia, and minor.)
[UTRICULARIA..]
bladder-wrack, s. A name sometimes
given to a sea-weed, Fucus vesiculosus, L., found
on our shores. [BLADDER-KELP.]
* blad-dér, v.i. [BLETHER, v.] (Scotch.)
* blad’—dér—and, * blady-drand, pr. par.
[BLETHER...] (Scotch.)
blåd’—déred, *bledderyd, a.
der; -ed.]
1. Lit. : Furnished with bladders.
2. Fig. : Inflated, puffed up, of imposing
magnitude, but light, hollow, and certain, if
punctured, suddenly to collapse.
“They affect greatness in all they write, but it is a
Öladdered greatness, like that of the vain man whom
Seneca descrilyes; an ill habit of body, full of humours,
and swelled with dropsy."—Dryden : Dedic. of the
243 neid.
The Bladder-wort
[Eng. blad-
* blådſ-dér—ét, s. [Eng. bladder, S.; dimin.
suff. -et.] A little bladder.
“The many vesicles or bladderets."—Crooke. Body
of Man, p. 200.
blad’—dér-y, a. [Eng, bladder; -y.]
1. Like a bladder, hollow and inflated.
2. Having bladders or vesicles.
“The bladdery "...” yeast."
rowning : Pan & Luna, 60.
* blåd'-drie, s.
blåd’—dy, a. [From Scotch bloºd = a squall of
wind and rain (?).] Inconstant, unsettled.
Used of the weather. (Scotch.)
blåde, * blad, * blayd, s. [A.S. blaed, bled
= a blade, a leaf, a branch, a twig. O. Icel.
bladh = a leaf; Sw. & Dan. blad : Dut. (in
compos.) blad, as schowderblad = shoulder-
blade; (N.H.) Ger. blatt ; O. H. Ger. blat. It
is probably cog. with Eng. blow, in the sense
of bloom ; Lat. floreo = to flourish, flos, gen.
floris = a flower.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A leaf of any plant.
“For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first
the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the
ear."—Mark iv. 28.
[BLAIDRY.]
“. . ; and the green
And tender blade, that fear'd the chilliug blast,
Escapes unhurt beneath so warun a veil."
Cowper: Task, bk. iv.
(2) The whole culm and leaves of a cereal
or other grass, or of any similar plant. Also
the whole of a herbaceous plant not in flower
visible above the ground.
“For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first
the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the
ear.”—Mark iv. 28.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of things material : Anything flat or ex-
panded with a sharp edge. Spec. :—
(a) The broad, expanded, metallic portion
of a sword, a knife, or other cutting instru-
ment [II. 3]; the Sword or other instrument
itself.
“And of a swerd ful trenchant was the blade.”
Chatucer: C. T., 3,928.
(b) The flat or expanded portion of an oar.
(c) The shoulder-blade. [II. 2.]
“Alcides' lance did gore
Pyleneu's shoulder in the blade.”
Chapman : Homer's Iliard, hk. v.
(2) of persons: A conten.ptuous appellation
for a self-confident, forward, reckless fellow
of doubtful morals.
* Flush'd with his wealth, the thoughtless blade,
k)espisºd frugality and trade."
Cotton : Death and the Raite.
J83
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Blade or lamina of a leaf: The ex- |
panded surface of the leaf, in distinction to
the petiole from which it springs.
2. Anat.: IBLADE-BONE, SHOULDER-BLADE.]
3. Cutlery : .
(1) The expanded portion of a knife, sword,
bayonet, axe, adze, &c. Less frequently used
of some instruments, as the chisel and gouge,
which are driven endwise.
(2) The web of a saw.
4. Agric. : The share of a shovel-plough,
cultivator, or horse-hoe.
5. Nautical :
(1) The part of the anchor-arm which re-
ceives the palm, forming a ridge behind the
latter.
(2) The wash of an oar; that part which is
dipped in rowing.
(3) The float or vane of a paddle-wheel or
propeller.
B. As adj. : Expanded into a flat portion :
Hºng to the shoulder-blade, as blade-bone.
[II. 2.]
blade-bone, bladebone, s. A popular
name for the shoulder-blade, what anatomists
call the scapular-bone or scapula.
“He fell most furiously on the broiled relicks of a
shoulder of Inutton, collamonly called a bladebone."—
Pope.
blade-fish, s. A name sometimes given
to a fish, Trichiurus lepturus, one of the family
Cepolidae (Ribbon-fishes), more commonly
called the Silvery Hair-tail. [TRICHIURUS.]
Thiade—metal, s. The metal used for
making swords or other blades.
# blade—smºth, * bladsmythe, s. A
sword-cutler ; or one who sharpens swords
or similar weapons. The appellation is not a
COIlllll OIl OIlê.
“Blaatsmythe Scindifaber.”—Prompt Parv.
“As when an arming sword of proofe is made,
Both steele and iron must be telnpred well:
(For iron gives the strength unto the blade,
And steele, in edge doth cause it to excell)
As each good blade-smith by his art call tell."
Aſir. for Mag. Newton to the Reader.
# blåde, * 'bla-din, * bla-dyn, v.t. & i.
[From blade, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To nip the blades off; Spec., to do so from
colewort or any similar plant.
“When she had gane out to blade some kail for the
pat.”—Edin. Mag., Sept. 1818, p. 155. (Jamieson.)
2. To furnish or fit with a cutting blade.
B. Intransitive : To have a blade; to put
forth blades or leaves; to sprout.
“As sweet a łº as fair a flower is faded,
As ever in the Muses' gardell bladed.”
* , ºn \º FVetcher.
blå"—déd, pa. par. & a. [BLADE.]
A. As pa, par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
I. Ordinary Language: Having a blade or
blades. Used— .
1. Of grass or any similar plant, or of a
grass-covered field.
“Decking with liquid pearl the bladed grass."
Shakesp. : Afids. Wig. D., i. 1.
2. Of the expanded and generally metallic
portion of a cutting instrument.
II. Technically :
1. Her. : A term used when the stalk of any
grain is of a colour different from the ear.
2. Min. : A term applied to minerals, which
on being broken present long flat portions
longitudinally aggregated, and shaped SQine-
what like the blade of a knife. (Phillips :
Min. Gloss.)
3. Carp. (Pl. Blades): The principal rafters
or breaks of a roof.
* blad—fard, s. [BLAFFERE.]
blå"—die, blåuſ-die, a. . [Eng., biade; and
suffix -ie = y.] Having large broad, leaves
growing out of the main stem, as “blaudie
kail,” ºblaudie beam.” (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
blå"—difig, pr. par. & 8.
As subst. : Fighting.
“He maketh blading his dailie breakefast.”—Holin-
shed : Chronicles, i. 17.
* blå'd—ry, s. [BLADARIE, BLAIDRY.] (0.
Scotch...)
[BLADE, v.]
» blåd’—y, a. [Eng. blad(e), S., and surf. -y.
Full of blades, hence luxurious.
“With curling moss and blaſty grass o'ergrown.”
Dyer : To Aaron Hill.
blåe, blå, a. & adv. [From Dan. blad , A.S.
blae, bleoh, bleov, bleo = blue.] [BLUE.] (Scotch.)
A. As adjective :
1. Livid. (Used of the skin, when dis-
coloured by a severe stroke or contusion.)
“His eyes are drowsy, and his lips are blae."
Ramsay : Poems, i. 96.
2. Bleak, lurid. (Used of the atmosphere.)
“It was in a cauld blae hairst day that I gade to
; the kye.”—Edin. Afag., Dec. 1818, p. 503. (Jamie.
&7%.
B. As adverb: Of a livid colour.
Black and blae : Black and blue.
“And baith the Shaws,
That aft hae made us black and blae,
© i' vengeful paws.”
turns. The Tºwa. Herdºs,
‘ſ To look blae : To look livid or cadaverous,
as if depressed by disappointment.
C. As substantive: A bluish-coloured shale
or fire-clay, such as is often found interstrati-
fied with sandstone in the coal-measures.
“The mettals I discovered were a coarse free stone
and blaes (dipping, to the best of Iny thought, towards
a moss), and that little coal crop which B. Troop saw
dug."—State. Fraser of Fraserfield, &c., Lett. A., 1724,
p. 345. (Jamieson.)
blåe-bêr'—ry, s...[Dan. blaghaer; Sw, blabār =
whortleberry, bilberry; blaſt = blue; Sw. bla.
= blue-black ; and Dan. boer; Sw. bār = berry.
So called from the blue-black colour of its
fruit.] (Scotch.)
1. The fruit of the bilberry or whortleberry.
2. The plant Vaccinium Myrtillus on which
it grows. [BILBERRY, WAccINIUM.]
* blaedh, s. [A.S. blººd = a blast, breath, from
blawam = to blow.) Inspiration. (0. Eng.
Hom., i. 97.) (Stratmann.)
* blae'dh—faest, a. [A.S. blººd = prosperity,
and suffix fast. Eng. suffix fast, as in sted-
Jast.] Prosperous, glorious. (N.E.D.)
blåe-nēss, s. [Scotch blae, and Eng. suffix
-ness.] Lividness. (Jamieson.)
* blaes, * 'bles, s. [A.S. blacs = a blast ; M. H.
Ger. blás.]. A blast. (Layamon, 27,818.)
(Stratmann.)
* blaest, s.
* blaes'—tén, v.t.
* blae'—tén, v.i. [BLEAT, v.]
* blaf-fén, v.i. [Dut. blaffen = stutter, stam-
mer.] To stammer (?). (Stratmann.)
“blaf-fére, "blaf-foorde, “blad-fard, s.
[O. Dut. blaffaw.d.] A stammerer. (Prompt.
Parv.) [WARLARE, WLAFFERE.]
[BLAST, 8.]
[BLAST, v.]
blaſ-flüm, s. [Etym. unknown.] Deception,
imposition, hoax.
blå-flüm', blé-phüm', blé-flûm', v.t.
[Etym. unknown.] To deceive, to hoax, to
impose on.
“Which bears him to blaflwm the fair.”
Ramsay : Poems, i. 132. (Jamieson.)
f blague (ue silent), f blag, s. [Fr. blague
= hoax.] Nonsense, humbug.
“The largest, most inspiring peace of b/ague manu-
factured for some centuries.”—Carlisle: Fr. Revol., bk.
v., ch. vi., p. 813.
blague (we silent), v.i.
to brag.
“She laughed and said I blagued."—Century Mag.,
1883. (M.E.D.)
blåid'—ry, blåd'-drie, blethrie, s.
nected with Scotch blether (q.v.).]
1. Phlegm. (Scotch.)
2. Flummery, syllabub; unsubstantial food.
(M. Bruce : Letters.)
3. Nonsense.
4. Ummerited commendation.
“Is there ought better than the stage
# mneud the fºllº º: º,
f managed as it Qught to be,
Frae ilka vice and blattiry free."
Ramsay: Poems. (Jamieson.)
[BLAGUE, s.] To lie,
[Con-
• blåids, s. (Compare A.S. bladdre, bladre =
a bladder, pustule, or pimple..] An unidenti-
fied disease.
“The bºatds frid the belly thra— ”
Watson : Coll., iii. 13. (Jamieson.)
o6i, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion=zhūn. -tious, -sions, -cious = shiis. -ble, -ple, &c. =bel, pel.
584
blain—blameless
blåin, " blaine, *biéin, “bléyn (Eng.),
blåin, blåne (Scotch), s. . [A.S. blegen =
a boil; Dan. blegn ; Dut. blein.]
1. Ord. Lang. :
(1) An eruption on the skin of one or
more large thin vesicles, filled with a serous
or seropurulent fluid. [BULLA..]
“ Itches, blatins,
Sow all th’ Athenian busoins, and the crop
Be general leprosy " Shakesp. : Timon, iv. 1.
(2) A mark left by a wound ; * discolour-
ing of the skin after a sore. it. & fig.)
(Scotch.)
“'The shields of the world think our master cumber.
some wares, –and that his cords and yokes inake
b/ains and deep scores, in their neck.”—ſºutherford:
Aleft., Ep. 16. (Jamieson.)
2. Scripture: One of the ten plagues of
Egypt. The rendering of the Heb. nyayas
(abhabuoth); Sept. Gr. ÖAvktíðes (phluktides),
Ajkratvat (phluktainai). Considered to be
he black leprosy, a kind of elephantiasis.
[LE PROSY, Eleph ANTI Asis.] But whether this
could attack cattle as well as men is uncertain.
“And it shall become small dust in all the laud of
Egypt and shall be a boil breaking forth, with birtin;
upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of
Egypt.”—Exod. ix. 9.
*blain, v.t. [Eng. blaim, s.) To raise or cause
a blain or Sore.
“For bleynynge of her heles."—Pierce the Plough-
ºnan's Crede, 299.
blainch, v.t. [BLANCH.] (Scotch.)
* blåir, “bląre (pr. par. * blairand), v.i. [O.
Dut. blåsen, M. H. Ger. bléren = to weep, to
cry, to cry aloud, to shriek.] To bleat as a
sheep or goat. (Scotch.)
blåir, s. [Dan. bladr = hards, bladr yaarm =
yarn of hards.] Flax steeped and laid out to
dry.
blåis'—tér, v.i.
blåit (1), a. [Sw. blott; Dan. blot; Dut. bloot
== bare, naked.] Naked, bare.
“In sae far as the saull is forthy
Fat worthier than the blait body,
Many bishops in ilk realme wee see."
Priests of Peblis, S. P. P., i. 29,
[BLUSTER, v.] (Scotch.)
blåit (2), blåte, a. [Icel. bleydha = a craven,
coward ; bleyullwi = cowardice.]
1. Bashful, sheepish.
“What can be more disagreeable than to see one,
with a stupid impudence, saying and acting things
the nost sh ing aunong the polite, or others (in
plaim Scots) blat’e, and uot knowing how to behave."—
Zººt pºstly : Works, i. 111.
2. Blunt, unfeeling. (Douglas.)
“We Phinicianis mane sm blºt it breistis has,
Nor sa frenunnytlye the son list not addres
His cours thrawart Cartage clete alway."
Pong. : :"irgil, 30, 50. (Jamieson.)
3. Stupid, simple, easily deceived.
4. Of a market : Dull. (Ross.)
5. Of grain : Backward in growth. (Jamie-
some.)
blait – mouit, a. Bashful, sheepish ;
ashamed to open one's mouth. (Jamieson.)
blaitie—bum, S.
fellow.
blåſit—lie, adv. [Scotch blait, and suff. -lie =
Eng. -ly..] Bashfully. (Jamieson.)
* blak, * blalke (1), a. & 8. [BLACK.) (Chaucer:
C. T., 629, 900.)
* blake (2), a.
blå"-ké—a, s.
of Antigua.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Melastoniaceae (Melastomads). Blakea
trinervia, or three-ribbed Blakea, when full-
grown has a number of slightly-pendant
branches covered with rosy flowers. It is
one of the most beautiful plants in the West
Indies.
blå"ke-ite, 8. §§ after Mr. J. H. Blake;
with suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An iron sulphate from Coquimbo,
but differing from Coquimbite in possessing
regular octahedral crystals. Dana considers
that it requires further investigation.
* blå"-ken, " blå-ki-Śn, "blö-ken, v.i.
[A.S. blacian ; O. Icel, bleikia; O. H. Ger,
bleichen...] [BLEAk.] To become pale.
“. . . his neb bigon to bloºkien.”
Dayamon : 19,799. (Stratmann.)
A simpleton, stupid
[BLEAK.]
[Named after Mr. Martin Blake
* blakin, v.t.
* blåk'-nēn, v.t. [BLACKEN, v.]
* blak-walk, s. [Etymology doubtful..] The
blå'm-a-bly, blå'me-a-bly, adv.
* blå"—mäk-ſing, s.
* blåme (1), v.t.
[BLACK, v.]
bittern. (See example under BITTERN.)
blå'm—a—ble, blå'me-a-ble, a. [Eng. blame;
able; Fr. blámable.] Deserving to be blamed,
faulty, culpable, reprehensible.
“Such feelings, though blamable, were natural and
not wholly inexcusable.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
“. . . some there are who will read a blameable care:
lessness in the author.”—De Quincey: Works (2nd
ed.), i. (Preface.)
blå'm-a-ble-nēss, blå'me-a-ble-nēss, s.
[Eng. blamable ; -mess.] The quality of being
blamable or culpable ; faultiness, reprehen-
Sibleness.
“Scripture—mentioneth its sometimes freer use,
than at other, without the least blameableness.”—
Whitlock : Manners of the English, p. 505.
“;.... no such thing as acceptableness to God when
he did well, nor bºttomableness when he did otherwise.”
—Goodman. Wint. Ev. Conference, p. iii.
[Eng.
blamab(le); -ly.] In a manner to merit blalue
or censure, censurably, reprehensibly.
“A process may be carried on against a person that
is maliciously or blammably absent, even to a definitive
sentence.”—Ayliffe. .
[From Scotch blae, bla =
livid ; and Eng. making.] The act of making
livid, or discolouring by means of a stroke.
(Scotch.)
“Conwict for the blud-drawing, blamaking, and
strublens.”—Aberdeen Regist. (1538). (Jamieson.)
[In Dut. blaam = to blame,
to blennish.]
1. To blemish.
“Ne bfaxe your honor with so shamefull vaunt
Of vile revenge." Spenser: F. Q., II. viii. 16.
2. To injure.
“To Dautiger came I alle ashanned,
The which aforu nue had de blamed."
The Romaunt of the"Rose.
blåme (2), “blame, * blå-men, v.t, & i. [In
Fr. blåmer; Norm. Fr. blasmer; Prov. & O.
Sp. blasmar; Ital, biasimare ; Lat, blasphemo;
Gr. 8Aaord muéo (blasphèmeå), (1) to speak pro-
fanely of God or anything sacred ; (2) to speak
injuriously or slanderously of a man.] [BLAS-
PHEME.]
A. Transitive : To find fault with, to cen-
sure, to express disapproval of. Formerly, it
sometimes had the preposition of before the
fault.
“Tomoreus he blamed of inconsiderate rashness."—
Knolles : History of the Turks.
Now such expressions are used as for, be-
cause of, on account of.
“He blamed Dryden for sneering at the Hiero-
phants of Apis."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
B. Intransitive : Only in the expression to
blame = to be blamed.
"I Johnson hesitated whether to call blame
in such a phrase as “you are to blame,” an
infinitive of a verb or a noun with such a
construction as in the French & tort = by
wrong, wrongfully. He inclines to consider it
the latter one ; with more reason Professor
Bain and others regard it as the former.
“He could not but feel that, though others might
have been to blame, he was not hiluself blameless."—
Atacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to blame, to reprove, to reproach, to up-
braid, to censure, and to condemn :—“The ex-
pression of one's disapprobation of a person,
or of that which he has done, is the common
idea in the signification of these terms ; but
to blame expresses less than to reprove. We
simply charge with a fault in blaming ; but in
reproving severity is mixed with the charge.
Reproach expresses more than either; it is to
blame acrimoniously. . . . To blame and
reprove are the acts of a superior ; to reproach,
upbraid, that of an equal : to censure and com-
demn leave the relative condition of the agent
and the sufferer undefined. Masters blame or
reprove their servants ; parents, their children;
friends and acquaintances reproach and at))-
braid each other; persons of all conditions
may censure or be censured, condemn or be
condemned, according to circumstances. . . . .
Blame and reproof are dealt out on every ordi-
nary occasion; reproach and upbraid respect
personal matters, and always that which affects
the moral character; censure and condemnation
are provoked by faults and misconduct of dif-
ferent descriptions.” Blame, reproach, upbraid,
and condemn may be applied to ourselves;
reproof and censure are applied to others: we
blame ourselves for acts of imprudence ; our
consciences reproach us for our weaknesses,
and upbraid or condemn us for our sins.
(Crabb; Eng. Symon.)
* blåme (1), s. [From O. Eng. blame (1), v.
(q.v.).] Injury, hurt.
“His toward perill, and untoward blame,
Which by that new rencounter he should reare.”
Spenser: F. Q., III., i. 9.
blåme (2), s. [Fr. blåme; Prov. blasme, O. Sp.
blusmo; Ital. biasimo ; Lat. blasphémia ; Gr.
8Aaqºmuta (blasphémia) = (1) profanity, (2)
slander... [BLAME, v. BLAsphemy.]
1. The act of censuring any one ; the ex-
pression of censure for some fault or crime.
The act of imputing deinerit to any one on
account of a fault ; the state of being censured
or found fault with.
“They were insensible to praise and blame, to pro-
Iuises and threats.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Anything for which censure is expressed;
anything blameworthy ; demerit, a fault, a
misdemeanour, a crime.
* Often used in the phrase “To lay the blame
upon "-i.e., to assign or attribute the fault to
the person named as believing that he com-
mitted it. (In this sense it once had a plural.)
“They lay the blame on the poor little ones, some-
times passionately enough, to divert it from them-
Belves.”—Locke.
f To charge the blame upon : The same as to
lay the blame on (q.v.).
“In arms, the praise of success is shared among
many; yet the blame of ulisadventures is charged upon
oue."—Hayward.
blå"me-a-ble, a. [BLAMABLE.]
blå"me-a-ble-nēss, 8.
blå"me-a-bly, adv.
blåmed, pa. par. & a. [BLAME, v.]
blåme'—fül, t blåme'—füll, a. [Eng. blame,
and full.] Full of material for censure;
blameworthy. Used—
(1) Of persons.
“Is not the causer of these timeless deaths
As blameful as the executioner."
Shakesp.: Rich. III., i. 2.
(2) Of things.
“Thy mother took into her blameful bed.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. Vſ., iii. 2.
[BLAMABLENESS.]
[BLAMABLY.1
blåme'—fül—ly, adv. [Eng. blameful, and -ly
= like..] In a blameful manner; SO as to
merit heavy censure. (Webster.)
blåme'—fül-nēss, s. [From blameful.] The
state or quality of being blameful ; the state or
quality of meriting severe censure. (Webster.)
blåme'-lèss, * blåme'-lèsse, * blåme'—
lès, a. [From Eng. blame, and suff. -less =
without..] Without meriting blame. Used—
(1) Of a person.
. . . that ye may be found of him in peace, without
spot, and blameless.”—2 Pet. iii. 14.
(2) Of conduct or life.
“But they were, for the most part, men of blameless
life, and of high religious profession.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* 1. Grammatical usage :
t (1) It is sometimes, but rarely, followed
by of placed before that with regard to which
censure has or might have arisen. Such ex-
pressions as “with regard to,” “regarding,”
or “respecting" have now all but superseded
of.
ii “We will be blameless of this thine oath."—Josh.
. 17.
(2) It is sometimes followed by to placed
before the person or Being who has no ground
for pronouncing censure.
“She found à. the righteous, and preserved him
5.
blameless unto God.”— Wisdom x.
* 2. Precise signification :
Crabb thus distinguishes between blame-
less, irreproachable, unlºlemished, unspotted, or
spotless :-‘‘Blameless is less than irreproach-
able; what is blameless is simply free from
blame, but that which is irreproachable cannot
be blamed, or have any reproach attached to
it. It is good to say of a man that he leads a
blameless life, but it is a high encomium to
Say, that he leads an irreproachable life : the
former is but the negative praise of one who
is known only for his harmlessness ; the latter
is the positive commendation of a man who is
well known for his integrity in the different
fāte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey= à qu = kw.
blamelessly—bland
585
relations of society. Unblemished and un-
spotted are applicable to many objects, besides
that of personal conduct; and when applied
to this, their original meaning sufficiently
oints out their use in distinction from the
o former. We may say of a man that he
has an irreproachable or an unblemished repu.
tation, and unspotted or spotless purity of life.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
blåme’—1éss—ly, adv. [Eng. blameless ;...-ly.]
In a blameless manner, innocently ; without
being worthy of censure.
“. . . with that conviction against which he cannot
ºfessly. without pertinacy, hold out, . . .”—Bam-
Yºtorºat.
blåme-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. blameless; -mess.]
The quality or state of being blameless ; inno-
Cºlce.
blå"—mér, “bla-mere (pl. blamers, *blameris),
8. [Eng. blam(e); -er.) One who blames or
Censures ; a censurer.
“. . . who mistaught
By blamers of the times they imarr'd, hath sought
Virtues in corners.” Borºne.
blåme'—wór-thi-nēss, s. [Eng, blameworthy,
and -mess.] The quality or state of meriting
blame ; culpability.
“Praise and blanne express what actually are ;
praiseworthiness and blameworthiness, what naturally
ought to be the sentiments of other people with regard
to our character and conduct.”—A. Smith: Theory of
Mor. Sent., P. 3, ch. 3.
blåme—wór—thy, a. [Eng. blame; worthy.]
Worthy or deserving of blame ; censurable,
culpable.
“Although the same should be blameworthy, yet
this age hath forborne to incur the danger of any suc
blame.”—Booker.
blå"—mińg, * bla-myng, * blam—ynge,
pr. par. [BLAME, v.]
* blan, pret. of v. [BLIN.] (Sir Ferwmbras
(ed. Herrtage), 1,625.) (Gawaim & Gol., iv. 17.)
* blan, s. [Probably a corruption of blanc.]
[BLANK, B., II. 2..] A coin.
“King Henry [the 6th] caused a º: to be stamped
called a salus . . . and blams of eight pence a piece."—
owe : Chronicle, 8. a. 1,423.
* blanc, a. [BLANK.]
blain'-card (Eng), blançh'—ard (Scotch), 8.
[In Ger. blankard ; Fr. blanchard ; from blanc
= white. The name is given because the
thread of which it is woven is half bleached
before being used.] A kind of linen cloth
manufactured in Normandy. It is made of
half-bleached thread.
bºançh, blançhe, a. & S. [From Fr. blanc
(m.), blanche (f.) = white.] [BLANK.]
A. As adjective:
Her. : White.
“Nor who, in field or foray slack,
Saw the blanche lion e'er fall black?"
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 27.
B. As swbstantive :
Scots Law : The mode of tenure by what is
denominated blanch form, or by the payment
of a small duty in money or otherwise.
“To be halden of ws and oure successouris in fre
barony and fre blanche nochtwithstanding ony oure
actis or statutis inaud or to be maid contrare the rati-
ficatioun of charteris of blanchis or tallies,” &c.—Acts
Jas. W., 1540 (ed. 1814), p. 379. (Jamieson.)
blanch—farm, blanch-ferm, S.
Law : “White rent” (in Lat. reditis albus);
rent anciently paid in white money, that is,
in silver, as contradistinguished from rents
reserved in work, grain, &c., one of these last
being called black maile (in Lat. reditus miger).
(Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii. 3.)
* blanch—firm (pl. blanch firmes), s.
Law: An arrangement formerly very com-
mon, by which the purchaser of crown rents
had “decilbare firmam” (lit. = to whitewash.
or whiten the fee or purchase-money), that is,
have any base coin which he tendered, or any
one worn below the proper weight, melted
down and valued according to the amount of
standard silver which it contained ; or if he
desired to escape such an ordeal, he had to
pay twelve pence per pound beyond the no-
minal purchase-money.
blanch—holding, s.
Law : A tenure by which the occupier is
bound to pay no more than a nominal yearly
duty—a peppercorn for example—to his supe-
rior, as the acknowledgment of the latter's
right.
blanch (1), * blan'-chin, “blan-çhyn,
* blaun'-chyn, v.t. & i. [Fr. blanchir;
from blanc = white ; Prov. blanchir, blan-
quir; Sp. blanquear; Port. branquear; Ital.
imbian care = to whiten.]
A. Transitive:
L. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To take out the colour from anything
and leave it white ; to whiten, as the hair or
cheeks by fear or sorrow.
“For deadly fear can time outgo,
And blanch at once the hair.”
Scott : Marmion, i. 28.
“But thinking on an absent wife
Will blanch a faithful cheek.”
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 13.
(2) To strip or peel. (Used of fruits pos-
sessed of husks, specially of almonds, walnuts,
&c., the inside of which is white.)
2. Figuratively:
(1) To cause to lose its original appearance
of dark turpitude and look morally white or
pure.
“And sill's black dye seems blanch'd by age to virtue."
Dryden.
(2) To represent things more favourably
than truth will warrant ; to whitewash ; to
flatter.
. . . nor fits it, or in warre,
Or in affaires of court, a mall imploid in publick
To ãº, things further than their truth, or flatter
any powre.” Chapman. Il. ix.
II. Gardening : To whiten by excluding the
light, the green colour of plants not being ac-
quired unless light fall upon them during the
period of their growth. The stalks or leaves
of plants may be blanched by earthing them
up or tying them together.
B. Imtrams. : To lose colour ; to become
white.
| To whiten properly signifies to put a coat
of white paint over something previously of
another colour, while the verb to blanch is
used when without such external appliance
white is produced by the gradual or sudden
removal of the original darker or brighter
colour.
* blançh (2), v.t. & i.
A. Transitive:
1. To blink, to slur over, to shirk, to evade,
to avoid, to turn aside from, to pass by.
[BLENCH (2).] Used—
(a) Of a place or anything similar.
“I suppose you will not blanch Paris on your way."
—Reliquiaº Wottoniana, p. 343.
(b) Of danger or anything similar.
“The judges of that time thought it was a dangerous
thing to admit Ifs and Ands to qualifie the words of
treason, whereby every man might expresse his malice
and blanch his danger.”—Bacon : Henry VII., p. 134.
2. To shirk the discussion of, to take for
granted.
“You are not transported in an action that warms
the blood and is appearing holy, to blanch or take for
Ini; ted the point of lawfulness."—Bacon.
B. intrans. : . To practise reticence, pur-
posely to avoid taking notice.
“Optiani consiliarii mortui : books will speak plain
when counsellors blanch.”—Bacon.
blançh'—ard, s. [BLANCARD.] (Scotch.)
* blançh'—art, a. [O. Eng. blanche (q.v.), and
suffix -art..] White.
“Ane faire feild can thai fang,
On Stedis stalwart and strang,
Baith blanchart and bay.”
Gawain and Gol., ii. 19.
[BLENCH (2).T
(Jamieson.)
blançhe, a.
blanche fevere, s. [Norm. Fr. fièvres
blanches.] The green sickness. (Chaucer.)
blançhed, pa. Dar. & a. [BLANCH (1).]
As participial adjective : Whitened, white.
Sed—
[BLANCH.]
(1) Lit.: Of material things.
“Albeit the blanched locks below
Were white as Din!ºy's spotless snow.”
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 9.
(2) Fig.: Of things not material.
“The laws of Imarriage character'd in gold
Upon the blanched tablets of her heart.”
Tennyson : Isabel.
blanched almonds, s. pl. , Almonds
made white by having the external coloured
epidermis of the fruit peeled off. [BLANCH,
A., I. 2.]
“Their suppers may be bisket, raisins of the sun,
and a few blanched almonds.”— Wiseman.
blanched copper, 8.
Metal. : An alloy composed of copper, 8 oz.,
and 3 oz. of neutral arsenical salt, fused to-
3. under a flux of calcined borax, charcoal-
ust, and fine powdered glass. Tin or zinc is
added in the white tombac of the East Indies
—mock silver. (Knight.)
blanch'—Ér (1), s. [From blanch (1), v.
(q.v.).] A person who or a thing which
blanches or whitens.
blançh'—er (2), s. [From blanch (2), v.
(q.v. łł One who frightens any person, or any
3Illillal.
“. . . and Gynecia, a blancher, which kept the
dearest deer from her.”—Sidney: Arcadia, bk. i.
* blanchet, s. [O. Fr. blanchet.]
powder for the face.
- Heo smuried heom mid blanchet.”—Old Eng. Hom.,
l. 53.
White
blanch-im-e-tér, s. [From Eng. blanch (l),
v., and Gr. werpov (metrom) = a measure.] An
instrument for measuring the bleaching power
of a chloride. [CHLORIMETER.]
blançh'—iſig (1), * blanchynge, pr. par.,
a., & S. [BLANCH (1).]
A. & B. As present participle and participia!
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of making white ;
the state of being made white.
“Blanchynge of almondys or other lyke : Dealbacio,
decorticacio.”—Prompt. Parv. .
II. Technically :
1. Coining : An operation performed on
planchets or pieces of silver to give them the
requisite lustre.
2. Metal. : The tinning of copper or iron.
3. Hortic. : The act or process of making a
plant white by growing it in a dark place.
blanching–liquor, s. A solution of
chloride of lime used for bleaching purposes.
It is called by workmen chemic.
* blançh'—ing (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BLANCH
(2), v.j
* blan-çis, S. pl. [From Fr. blanc = white(?).]
Ornaments worn by those who represented
Moors at a pageant exhibited in Edinburgh in
1590. (Jamieson.)
“Thair heids wer garnisht gallandlia
With costly crancis maid of gold :
Braid blancis hung aboue thair eis,
With jewels of all histories."
Watson. Coll., ii. 10. (Jamieson.)
*bląñck, v.t. (BLANCH.] To put out of coun-
tenance. [For example see BLANCKED.]
* blåinck-ed, * blånckt, * blånck, pa.
par. [BLANCH, v., I.]
“Th' old woman wox half blanck those wordes to
heare." Spenser. F. Q., III., iii. 17.
* In the glossary to the Globe edition of
Spenser the word given is blanckt with a refer-
ence to the passage quoted.
blanc-mange(pron. bla-mânge), thianc-
Iman - ger, nk – man— ger, s. [Fr.
blanc-manger; from blanc = white, and manger
= food ; manger = to eat.]
Cookery :
* 1. Of the forms blank-manger and blanc-
manger : A dish composed of fowl, &c. (Tyr-
whit: Gloss. to Chaucer). Some compound of
capon minced with cream, sugar, and flour
(Gloss. to Chaucer (ed. Morris), 1879).
“For blankmanger that made he with the beste."—
Chawcer. C. T., Prol. 387.
2. A preparation of dissolved isinglass, or
sea-moss with sugar, cinnamon, &c., boiled
into a gelatinous mass.
* blånd (1), v.t. [BLEND, v.] To mix, to
blend. (Scotch.)
“Blude blandit with wine."
Doug. : Wirgil, 89, 44. (Jamieson.)
* blånd (2) (pa, par., blandit), v.t. [From Fr.
blandir ; Lat. blamdio” – to flatter or soot he ;
blandws = smooth-tongued.] [BLAND..] To
flatter, to soothe, Caress, or coax.
How suld I leif that is nocht landit?
Nor yet with benefice aim I blandit.”
Dunbar: Bannatyne Poems, p. 67. (Jamieson.)
blånd, a. [In Sp. & Ital blando; from Lat.
blandws = (1) Smooth, smooth-tongued, flat-
tering, caressing, (2) (of things) alluring.]
bóil, báy; péât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shari.
-cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
—tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
586
bland—blank
A. Ord. Lang. : Mild, soft, gentle. Used—
(1) Of a person or his temper.
“His demeanour was singularly pleasing, his person
ºne. his tenaper bland."—Macavilay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xii.
(2) Of words or deeds, especially the former.
“In her face excuse
Came prologue and apology tou prompt;
Which, with otlind words at wil , she thus address'd."
ilton : P. L., blº. ix.
(3) Of the soft gentle action of air or other
things inanimate. .
“An even cahn
Perpetual reign'd, save what the zephyrs bland
Breath'd o'er the blue expanse.” Thomson.
B. Bot. : Fair, beautiful, as Mesembryan-
themum blandwm. [BLONDE.]
* bland, s. (A.S. bland, blond = a mixture;
O. Icel. bland.] A mixture.
“In bland together.”—A &ºt. Rom, of Alexander (ed.
Stevensou), 2,786. (Stratmann.)
* blån-dā-tion, s. [From Lat. blandior = to
flatter, to soothe ; blamdus = bland.] [BLAND..]
1. Flattery.
“One who flattered Longchamp, Bishop of Ely, with
&
this blandation.”–Camde? - Remains.
2. Deception ; illusion.
“A limere blandation, a deceptio visus.”—Chapman :
Widows T'ears, V.
* blånd-öd, a. [BLENDED.]
‘' Blanded bear, or rammel, as the country people
here call it, is the produce of barley and cominoil bear
sowa, in a mixed state. These are distinguished chiefly
by the structure of the ear ; the barley having only
two rows of grain, and the common bear six."—P.
Markinch. Fife, Statist. Acc., xii. 531. (Jamieson.)
blan-den (1), v.t.
* blan—den (2), v.t.
ish. (Shoreh., 73.)
[BLAND (2), v.t. ; -er.] A flat-
{BLAND (1), BLEND.]
[Fr. blamdir.] To bland-
(Stratmann.)
* blånd-ör, S.
terer.
blån'-dér, v.t. [From Dan. blande ; Icel.
blauda = to mix, to mingle.]
1. Lit. : To diffuse, disperse by scattering
thinly over a certain area. (Now only in
Fife.) (Jamiesolv.)
2. Figuratively:
(1) To circulate a report, especially one in-
jurious to others. (Jamieson.)
(2) To introduce an element of untruth into
such scandalous report. (Jamieson.)
blånd-for-di-a, s. [Named after George,
Marquis of Blandford, son of the second Duke
of Marlborough, a lover of plants.]
Botany : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Liliaceae and the section Henlerocal-
lidae. The species B. mobilis, or Noble, and
B. grandiflora, or Large-flowered Blandfordia,
are fine liliaceous plants from Australia.
blåm-dil'-à-quênçe, s. [Lat. blandiloquen.
tia ; from blandiloquems (adj.) = speaking
flatteringly or soothingly ; blamdus (BLAND),
and loſſwor = to speak..] Soft, mild, flattering,
soothing speech.
“He swallows a great quantity of blandiloquence.”
—Pall Mall Guzette, May 9, 1865. (M. E. D.)
A. * *sº
*blån'-di-mênt, s. (BLANDish MENT.] Blan-
dislinient.
“That they entice nor allure no man with suasions
and blººdinvertºs to take the religion upou him.”—
Jºjunctions to the Monast, temp. Hen, WTII. Burmet,
vol. i. App.
blån-dish, * blån-dise, * blán'-dis-en,
v_t. . [From O. Fr. blandissant, pr. par of
blandir. In Prov, & O. Sp. blandir; Ital.
blandire; from Lat. blandior = to flatter, to
soothe ; blandus = bland.] [BLAND.]
1. With a person for the nominative : To
speak Softly and lovingly to any one, to
caress ; to flatter or soothe one by soft affec-
tionate words or deeds.
“If he flater or blandise more than him ought for
any necessitee : (in certain he doth sinne.)”—Chºwcer:
The Personnes Title. -
2. With a thing for the nominative: To
S90tlie, to tranquillise through the operation
of natural causes.
“In former days a country life,
For so time-houour'd poets sing,
Free from anxiety and strife,
Was blandish’d by perpetual spring.
Cooper: The Retreat of Aristippus, Ep. 1,
blån'—dished. pa nar. & Cº.
eg
[BLANDISH, v.]
* Must ring all her wiles,
With blandish'd, parleys, feminine assaults."
4/ilton. Sanson Agonisces.
blån'-dish-Ér, s. [Eng. blandish; -er.] One
who blandishes; one who resses another
With soft, loving speeches. (Cotgrave, Sher-
wood, &c.)
ºn-aish-las. pr. par., a., & S. [BLANDISH,
?).
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In sellses corresponding to those of
the verb. -
C. As substantive: A blandishment.
“But double-hearted friends, whose blundishings
Tickle our ears but sting our bosoms, are
Those dangerous Syreus, whose sweet unaiden face
is ouly indrtal treason's huruish’d glass.”
Beatwºmont : Psyche, vi, 3.
plain'-dish-mênt, s. [Eng, blandish ; -ment.
In Ital. blamdimento; Lat. blandimentum and
blamditiq, from blundior.] [BLAND1sh.]
1. The act of expressing fondness for any
one by soft words or gestures.
“He was both well and fair spoken, and would use
strange sweetness aud blandishonºurt of words, where
he desired to effect or persuade anything that he took
to heart.”—Bacon,
2. (Hemerally inv plur. : Words or gestures
designed as the expression of real fondness or
insincerely offered with some personal object
in View. Such an object may be—
(a) To gain the heart of Some one belonging
to the opposite sex.
“But now, attacked by royal smiles, by female
blandishments, . . .”—Macaulay : 1/ist. Eng., ch. iv.
(b) To gain one's support in political or
other important matters.
“Neither royal blandish ments uor promises of
valuable preferment had been spared.”—JMacauta y :
Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
* blån’—dit, pa. par. & a. [BLAND (2), v.]
blånd'—ly, adv. [Eng, bland ; -ly.]
Of speech : Gently, politely, placidly, with-
out visible excitement.
tolând-nēss, s. [Eng. bland; -mess.] The
quality or state of being bland. (Chalmers.)
* blane, s. (Scotch.)
blåhk, * blåſåke, * blanck, * blåncke,
* blö'fike, f blåne, a. & S. [A.S., Fr., &
Prov, blanc. Compare also A.S. blam.ca, blonca
= a grey horse; Sp. blanco; Port. bramco; Ital.
biaw.co. In Sw, blankett = a blank bond; Dan.
blank = bright, Shining, polished, white as a
naked sword ; blanket = a blank ; Dut. blank,
as adj. = white, fair, clean, blank ; as subst. =
a blank; , (N. H.) Ger. Ulank, blanche - (1)
white, (2) lustrous, bright ; blinken = to
gleann, Sparkle, or glisten.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally : Void of colour or empty in
other respects,
(1) White, pale, as if with its colour ex-
tracted. Used—
(a) Of things wholly material :
“. . . of coluluby blank and blew."—Gaw. Doug. :
23???eid, xii. 118. (Skeat : Eng. Liter.)
“To the blank moon
Her office they prescribed : . . .
Milton : P. L., bk. x.
(b) 0f the human countenance: Pale with
anxiety or fear, remorse, or intense anger.
(2) Empty, void, vacant. Used—
(a) Of paper : Without writing, either be-
cause , all marks of ink or other writing
material have been effaced, or because they
have never been present.
“Upon the debtor side I find immunerable articles;
but, upon the creditor side, little more than blam;
paper."—Atſulison,
(b) Of a space of any kind: With no person
or thing in it,
“Not one eftsoons in view was to be found,
But every mall stroll'd off his own ghad way;
Wide o'er this annple court's blank area."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 29.
(c) 0f a cartridge : Having no ball in it.
[BLANK-CARTRIDGE.]
(d) Of a season: Void of leaves and vegeta-
tion generally; waste, dreary.
“And, with this change, sharp air and falling leaves,
Foretelling total winter, blºwnk Rºad cold."
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. v.
(e) Of poetry: Void of rhyme, without
rhyme. [BLANK VERSE.]
(f) Of the human mind: Ignorant, vacant of
knowledge or of thought.
“Wide, sluggish, but nº, and ignorant, and strange;
Proclaimiug boldly that they never drew." *
4Wordsworth : Axcursion, bk. viii.
[BLAIN.]
2. Figuratively : In senses corresponding to
I. l. (1) and (2).
(1) Corresponding to I, I., (1). Of persons:
Perplexed, distressed, dispirited, confused,
depressed, crushed in spirit.
“There, without sign of boast, or sign of joy,
Solicitous and blank, he thus begain.”
Jſilton : P. R., blº. ii.
(2) Corresponding to I. l. (2). Of things:
Unrelieved, complete, thorough, entire, per-
fect.
“But now no face divine contentment wears,
'Tis all blank Sadless or continual fears.”
Pope. Eloísa to Abelard, 148,
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Ianguage :
1. Of things material :
(1) A certain portion of a paper which re-
mains White, either because it has never been
Written upon or because the writing on it has
been erased. Used—
(a) Gen. : Of any written or printed docu-
Iment.
“I cannot write a paper full, as I used to do, and
yet I will not forgive a blank of half an inch froma
you."—Swift.
(b) Spec. : Of a map on which few places are
marked.
“The map of the world ceases to be a blank."—
Darwin Poºyage rowawl the World, ch. xxi.
(2) The white mark in the centre of a butt
at which archers aimed ; a mark at which
cannolls are dischargel.
“Slander
Whose whisper o'er the world's diameter,
As level as the cannon to his blank,
Transports its poisola'd shot.”
Shakesp.: Ham, iv. 1.
(3) Anything void, empty, without reference
to its colour.
(4) That which has proved ineffective for its
primary purpose, Spec., a lottery-ticket which
has not succeeded in drawing a prize.
“. . . it's lots to blº uks,
My name hatlı touch'd your ears . . ."
-> e Shatkesp. : Cor. v. 2.
2. Of things not material :
(1) Of a person : One called a man but with-
Out imanly qualities, or for the moment un-
lmanned.
“She has left him
The blank of what he was ;
tell thee, eunuch, she has quite unmann'd him.”
ryden.
(2) Of the thoughts, the mind, the life, or any-
thing similar : A thing or things unoccupied.
“For him, I think not on him ; for his thoughts,
Would they were blunks, rather than fill'd with ine."
Shakesp. ; Twelfth A'ight, iii. 1.
“Life may be one great blank, which, though not
blotted with sin, is yet without any characters of
grace or virtue."—Rogers.
(3) The range of a projectile ; spec., the
point-blanc range. [POINT BLANK.]
“I have spoken for you all my best,
And stood within the blank of his displeasure,
For may free speech.” Shatkesp. ; Oth. iii. 4.
(4) The same as BLANK VERSE (q.v.). (Poetic.)
“Sir, you've in such leat poetry gather'd a kiss,
That if I had but five lines of that it unber
Such pretty begging blatanks, I should coluluaend
Your forehead, or your cheeks, all d kiss yott too.”
s . & F. . Philuster, ii. 1
II. Technically:
1. Law & Eng. Hist. Plur. Blanks : An un-
written piece of paper given to the agents of
the Crown in the reign of Richard II., with
liberty to fill it up as they pleased ; their own
conscience being thus the measure of the
exactions they were permitted to make from
the unhappy people. Blanks were called also
BLANK-CHARTERS (q.v.).
“And daily new exactions are devised ;
As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what."
tº tº Shukesp. ; ſtichurd 11., ii. 1.
2. Numismatics :
(1) A kind of white or silver money of base
alloy, coined by Henry W. in the parts of
France temporarily subject to England. It
was in value about 8d. Stelling, or, according
to Offord, about a French livre.
“Have you any mouey 2 he answered, not a blanck."
6ttyton's Fest. M., p. 9.
(2) A small copper coin formerly current in
France, value five deniers Tournois.
“The Minte of Paris in Frawnce.
5 tornes is a bluncke.
3 blºckes is a shilling.
20 shilling is a pounde.”
The Post of the World (1576), p. 86.
3, Metal-working : A piece of metal brought
to the required shape and ready for the finish-
ing operation, whatever it may be. Specially—
(a) A planchet of , metal, weighed, tested,
and milled, is a blank ready for the die-press,
which converts it into a coin.
**, *, *, *midst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
* wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir. rāle, fü1; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey=a. qu = lºw.
blank—blasfemyn. 587
- *
sm--
A. As substantive:
(b) A strip of softened steel inade, into the
required shape is a blank, which cutting and
tempering transform into a file.
(c) A piece of iron with a flaring head, and
otherwise properly shaped ready for licking
and threading, is a screw-blank, which with
the final operations becomes a screw.
4. Architect. : Blank-doors or blank-windows
are imitations, and used for ornamentation or
to secure uniformity in the design.
Thlank, also blankety blank, 8.
A euphemism for profane expletives, referring
to the blank or dash usually substituted for
these words in writing or printiug, (Slang.)
blank-acceptance, s. An acceptançº
written on paper before the amount to be paid
is filled in.
blank—bar, 8. -
Law: A plea in bar, resorted to in an action
of trespass, and designed to compel, the
plaintiff to state at what piace, the offence
was committed. It is called also common
bar.
* blank-bonds, 8.
Comm. : Bonds in which the creditor's name
was a blank. The document then passed from
blank-book, s. A book of writing-paper
for accounts, memoranda, &c.
blank-cartridge, s. A cartridge con-
taining powder but no ball. It is used for
firing salutes, for giving warning of danger,
or in sham fights. º
blank-charters, blank charters,
8. 70 º
1. Law & Eng. Hist. : The same as BLANKs,
IM. J. (q.v.).
“Which to maintaine my º were sore pol’d
With fines, fifteens, and loans by way *::::::.
Blank charters, oaths, and shifts not kncwm of old,
For which the counous did me sore detest."
Ileg. of Rich. II., p. 294.
2. Fig.: Authorisation to do what one likes.
“Men do not stand
In so ill case, that God hath with his hand
Sign'd kings blank-charters, to kill whorn they hate.”
Ponne, Sat. 3.
blank-cutting, s. The cutting out of
pieces of metal.
Blank-cutting Machine. Metal-working : A
machine for cutting out pieces of metal for
fabrication into articles, such as keys, files,
buttons, &c.
blank-door, S.
Arch. : An imitation door in the side of a
wall or building. Of course it cannot be
opened.
blank—indorsement, s. A bill or simi-
lar instrument in which the indorsee's name
is omitted.
blank—tire, s.
Wheelwrighting : A tire without a flange.
blank verse, s. A kind of verse destitute
of rhyme, but possessed of a musical rhythm.
It usually has five feet, each of two syllables.
Milton's Paradise Lost is in blank verse, so!
also is Cowper's Task.
“Our blank merse, where there is no rhyme to support
the expression, is extremely difficult to such as are
not inasters in the tongue."—Addison.
blank—window, 3.
Arch. : An imitation window in a building,
with no frame or glass, but designed simply
for symmetry.
*blååk, v.t. [From blank, a. & s. (q.v.).]
1. Lit.: To render white, pale, or wan; to
blanch, by exciting fear, anxiety, jealousy, or
other depressing emotion.
“An Anchor's cheer in prison be my scope I
Each opposite that blanks the face of joy."
ttkesp.: Hamlet, iii. 2.
2. Fig. : To extinguish, to efface, to annul.
* blanke, a. [BLANK.] White.
* blanke plumbe, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* blänked, pa. par. [BLANK, v.]
slää'-kët (1), * blåå'—kētt, “bląii'-kētte,
* bláñ’—quet, s. & q. [O. Fr. blanket; Mod.
Fr. blanchet = a kind of bombasin fabric ; a
dimin. of blanc = white. In Gael. plancaid,
langaid; appare ntly a corruption of Eng. blam-
§ ; Port. blanqueta ; only in the sense A. II.]
White-lead.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A coarse, heavy, loosely-woven, woollen
stuff, usually napped and sometimes twilled,
used for covering one when in bed. Being a
bad conductor of heat it prevents the warmth
generated by the body from passing off, and
thus becoming lost.
“Blankett : vollon clothe. Lodiz.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The abilities of man must fall short on one side or
other, like too scanty a blankee when you are a-bed ; if
you pull it upon your shoulders, you leave your feet
bare, if you thrust it dowu upon your feet, your
shoulders are j.“...i.
(2) Any coarse woollen robe used for wrap-
ping purposes.
“Blankett, laungelle. Langelius.”—Prompt. Parv.
* Way says, “ . . . the distinction here
made is not very clear, but lodia appears to
have been a bed-covering, as we now use the
word blanket ; langellus, blanket-cloth gene-
rally.” (Note to Prompt. Parv., Articles
Blankett, vol. i. 38.)
* (3) Soldiers' colours (?). (Jamieson.)
“Thereafter they ; to horse *ś and comes
back through the Oldtown about ten hours, in the
morning, with their four captives, and but 60 to their
blanket."—Spalding, ii. 154 (Jamieson.)
2. Fig.: Anything fitted to intercept vision,
the allusion being to the fact that a blanket
was formerly used as a curtain in front of
the stage : it was so in Shakespeare's time.
(Cibber, Nares, &c.)
“Nor heav'n peep thro' the blanket of the dark,
To cry hold, hold !” Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 5.
II. Printing : A piece of woollen, felt, or
prepared rubber, placed between the inner
and outer tympans, to form an elastic inter-
posit between the face of the type and the
descending platen.
B. As adj. : Made of a blanket, as BLANKET-
BAG (q.v.).
blanket-bag, s.
a bag.
tº t
A blanket formed into
. . . but when lying on our blazuket-bags, on a
good bed of smooth pebbles, we nuost colnfort-
able nights.”—Darwin : Voyage ſtound the World, ch.x.
blanket—washer, S A machine for
washing printers' blankets. Ordinarily, it
consists of a vat and rollers, the blanket being
alternately soaked and squeezed. A similar
machine is used for calicoes and other fabrics.
bláñ'-kët (2), S. [In Ger. blankette.] The same
as BLANQUETTE (q.v.).
# bláñº–Kët, v.t. [From blamket (1), s. (q.v.).]
1. To tie round with a blanket, to envelop
in a blanket.
“My face I'll grime with filth:
Blanket my loins; tie all my hall in knots."
- Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 3.
2. To toss in a blanket for some delin-
quency, or as an expression of contempt.
[BLANKETING..]
t blåå'-kët-éd, pa. par. & a. [BLANKET.]
t blåri'—kët-êer, s. [Eng. blanket; and suffix
-eer.] One who uses a blanket.
“. Let us leave this place, and endeavour to get a
night's lodging in somie house or other, where God
grâut there luay be neither blankets nor blanketeers,
inor phantoins, nor enchanted Moors.”—Smottet : Don
Quixote, pt. i., blº. iii., c. 4.
t blåå'—kët-iñg, pr. par. & S. [BLANKET.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive :
1. The act of tossing one in a blanket, the
state of being so tossed, or the operation itself.
“Ah, oh! he cry'd : what street, what lane, but knows
Our purgings, pumpings, blºtniketings, and blows?'
Pope. Dunciad, ii. 154.
2. Stuff or materials from which blankets
may be made.
blååk'—ly, adv. [Eng. blank; -ly.] In a blank
manner, with such confusion, fright, or abash-
ment as to produce paleness of countenance.
* blank – manger, S.
(Chaucer: C. T., 389.)
bláñk'—nèss, s. [Eng. blank : -ness.] The
quality of being blank ; the quality of being
empty, or that of being white.
blåhks, s. pl. [BLANK, S.]
blåå-quëtte (qu as k), bláň-kët (3), s.
|Fr. blanquette = (1) a kind of pear, (2) a fish
=the whitebait, from blanc = white. In Ger.
blankette.] A kind of pear. (Johnson, dºc.)
[BLANC - MANGER.]
blåps, s.
blåp'-si-dae, S. pl.
b
* blåre (2), v.i.
blare (3), v.i.
blåre (1), 8.
blåre (2), s.
blåre (3), s.
blar'-ney, s.
f blar'-ney-iñg, pr. par.
* blas, s.
bla-$é, 0.
* blas-ferme, * blas—fe—mere, s.
* blas-fe—myn, v. t. & i.
[From Gr. 8Aéliès (blapsis) = injury,
damage ; BA(tºw (blaps3) = fut. of 8Aarta,
(blaptă), (1) to disable, to hinder, (2) to
damage.]
Entom. : A genus of
beetles, the typical one
of the family Blapsidae
(q.v.). Blaps mucronata
is common in kitchens;
Blaps mortisaga (the
Death-presaging Beetle),
called also the Church-
yard Beetle and the
Darkling Beetle, is a
much rarer variety. It
need scarcely be added
that it does not forebode
death.
*-
BLAPS MORTISAGA
[BLAPS.]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera (Beetles)
belonging to the section Heteromera and the
sub-section Atrachelia. They are of dull, ob-
scure colours, with the elytra connate and
inflexed over the sides of the abdomen. Of
the genera two are British, viz., Blaps and
Misolampus. [BLAPS.]
läre (1), * blörin, v.i. [In Ger. plârren ;
O. H. Ger. blårren, olarren, blaren ; O. Dut.
blarem = to bleat, to cry, to weep. Imitated
from the sound (?).]
1. (Of the form blorin): To weep. (Prompt.
Parv.)
2. To sound loudly, as a trumpet does; to
roar, to bellow.
“The trumpet blared.” Tennyson.
[Etym. doubtful..] To melt,
as a candle does.
[BLAIR...] (Scotch.)
[From blare (1), v. (q.v.).]
Sound, as of a trumpet; roar, noise, bellowing.
“. . . and sigh for battle's blare " Barlow.
[Etym. doubtful.]
Naut. : A paste of hair and tar for calking
the seams of boats.
[Swiss-German.] A small copper
current in Berne. It is nearly of the same
value as the batz.
[See def. 1.]
1. Geog. : A village or hamlet in the parish
of Garrycloyne, four miles north-west of Cork,
in Ireland. [BLARNEY-STONE..]
2. Ord. Lang. Smooth, meaningless, flatter-
ing Irish speech, designed to put the person or
audience addressed in good humour, and thus
further any ulterior object which the orator
may have in view.
blarney-stone, blarney stone, 8. A
stone with an inscription built into the wall
of an old castle in the village of Blarney
[1.. Geog.]. The kissing of this stone is sup-
posed to confer the ability to use the peculiar
kind of speech to which it gives name.
f blar'-ney, v.t. & i. [From blarney, s. (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To operate upon by blarney; to
persuade or beguile with flattery.
“Blarneyed the landlord.”—Irving.
B. Intrams. : To use flattery.
blar'-ney-er, s. [Eng. blarney, v.; -er.) One
who uses blarney ; a flatterer.
[BLARNEY, v.]
[A.S. blocs = a blast.] [BLAST, S.]
Sound, blast.
“Wel sore the sarysyns affraid were wan thay herde
that blas."—Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herrtage), 2,648.
[A naturalised French word. It
is the Fr. blasé, pa. par. of blaser = to dull or
blunt the senses through over-indulgence.]
Dulled in sense or in emotion ; worn out
through over-indulgence; incapable of being
greatly excited.
“. . . M. Belot considers the Parisian public in
general, and that of the Ambigu in particular, as the
most blasé, the least easy to scandalise or shock, that
can be imagined."—Times, Nov. 5th, 1875.
[BLAS-
PH Exi ER. J A blasphemer. (Wycliffe, ed. Pur-
vey, 1 Tim. i. 13 ; 2 Tim. iii. 2.)
[BLASPHEME.]
(Prompt. Parv.) -
bóil, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.

588 blasfemynge—blast
"blas-fe—m e, pr. par., a., & 8. [BLAS- tº & fººm. not : these are .#*:::\,.” # ; from A.S. blocsan = to blow (Lye); Goth.
ying
PHEMING.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blåsh, v.t. [Designed, like plash and splash,
to imitate the sound produced by dabbling
in water.] To soak, to drench.
*|| To blash one's stomach. : To soak, drench,
or deluge one's stomach by drinking too co-
piously of any weak and diluting liquor.
(Jamieson.)
blåsh, s. [From blash., v., or vice versá.]
1. A heavy fall of rain, more extreme than a
** dash " of rain.
“Where snaws and rains wi' sleety blash,
Besoak'd the yird wi' dash on dash. .
A. Scott : Poems, p. 36 ; Harvest. (Jamieson.)
2. A great quantity of water or weak liquid
poured into a vessel.
blåsh'-iñg, * blash'—an,
[BLASH, v. (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
“Whan a' the fiel's are clad in snaw,
An' blashan rains, or cranreughs fa,
Thy bouny leaves thou disma shaw " -
Picken : Poems (1788), p. 91 ; To a Cowslip. (Jamieson.)
blåsh'—y, a. [Eng. blash; -y.]
ti 1. Deluging ; sweeping away by an inunda-
l()ll.
“The thick-blawn wreaths of snaw or blashy thows
May smoor your wethors, and may rot your ews."
Raynsa y : Poems, ii. 82.
2. Of meat or drink : Thin, weak, flatulent;
debilitating the stomach.
“Ah, sirs, thae blashy vegetables are a bad thing to
have atween ame's ribs in a rimy night, under the bare
bougers o' a lamely baru."—Blackto. Mag., Nov. 1820,
p. 154. (Javanaeson.)
blå'-si-a, s. [Named after Blasio Biagi, an
Italian monk.]
Bot. : An old genus of Jangermanniaceae
(Scalemosses). The chief species is now
called Jangermannia Blasia.
* blås'-nit, a. [From Ger. bloss = bare (?)]
Bare, bald ; without hair.
“Ane treme truncheour, ame ramehorne spone,
Twa buttis of barkit blasnit ledder,
All graith that gains to hobbill schone.”
Gammatyne Poems, p. 160, st. 9. (Jamieson.)
“blasome (Eng.), bla—sowne (Scotch), s.
[BLAZON, s.)
+ plaſ-gān, v. t. [BLAzoN, v.]
* blås-phe-mă-tion, s.
Blaspheming.
“The blasphematione of the name of god corruptis
the ayr."—Compl. of Scotland, p. 155.
* blås-phe-mâ’-tour, s.
blasphemer.
“Ordeyned and made for the swerars and blasphe-
natours."—Cazton : Golden Legende, fo. 431.
blås-phème, * blås—fé'me, * blas-fe-
Imyn, v. t. & i. [In Fr. blasphémer ; Prov. &
Sp. blasſemdr ; Port. blasphemor = to blas-
pheme ; Ital, biasimare = to find fault with :
Lat, blasphemo = to blaspheme ; from Gr.
BAaqºmugo (blasphèmeå) = (1) to speak pro-
fanely, (2) to slander ; BA&ordnuos (blasphèmos)
= speaking ill-omened, slanderous, or profane
Words; BAépts (blapsis) = harming, damage;
£3A&TTwo (hlaptſ) = to disable, to hinder, . . .
to damage, to hurt. Pheme is from Gr. dºmai
(phémi) = to say, to speak..] [BLAME, BLAPs.)
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To utter profane language against God or
against anything Sacred ; by word of mouth
to arrogate his prerogatives; or grossly to dis-
obey his commands.
“And he opened his mouth in º, against
God, to hittsphºme his maine, and his tabernacle, and
them that dwell in heaven.”—Rev. xiii. 6.
* . . . . that the word of God be not blasphemed."—
Tif its ii. 5.
2. To utter injurious, highly insulting,
calumnious, or slanderous language against a
person in high authority, especially against a
king, who may be looked on as, in certain
respects, the vicegerent of God.
“Those who from our labours heap their board,
Blaspheme their feeder, and forget their lord.”
ope.
II. Law : To deny the being or providence
of God ; to utter contumelious reproaches
against Christ ; to scoff at the Holy Scriptures,
or, attempt to turn them into contempt and
ridicule. [BLASPHEMY.] (Blackstome: Com-
'ment., bk. iv., ch. 4.)
* Intſalis. : To utter profane language
against God, or to arrogate any of his pre-
TOgatives.
pr. par. & a.
[BLASPHEME.]
[BLASPHEME.] A
Byron : Cain, i. L.
“Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified,
and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; use I
said, I am the Son of God?”—John x. 36.
blås-phèmed, ° blas-fe'med, pa. par. & a.
[BLASPHEME.]
blås-phé'-mér, “blas-fe’—mere, s. [Eng.
blasphem(e); -er. In Fr. blasphémateur; Sp.
blasſemo, blasfemadór ; Port. blasphemador. }
One who blasphemes.
“Who was before a tºphemer, and a persecutor
and injurious.”–1 Tim. i.
“Should each blasphemer quite escape the rod
Because the insult 's not to unan, but God?”
Pope : Ep, to Satires, ii. 195.
* blås-phé'-mér–ésse, s... [Eng. blasphemer,
and -esse, suffix, making a feminine form.] A
female blasphemer,
“. . . the same Jone, a supersticious sorceresse, and a
diabolical blasphemeresse of God, and of his sainctes.”
—Hall. Hen. VI., au, 9.
blås-phem—ing, * blas-fe—mynge, pr.
par., a., & S. [BLASPH EME.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“. . . blaspheming Jew.”—Shakesp. : Macb. iv. 1.
C. As subst. : The act of blaspheming ; blas-
phemy.
“Those º atheisms, those Spanish renoun-
cings, and Italian blasphemings, . . ."—Sir E. Sandys :
State of Feligion.
blås'-phem—oiás, * blas-phē’—mous, a.
[Lat. blasphemus; Gr. 8Adiarqpmuos (blasphēmos).]
Containing blasphemy : grossly irreverent to-
wards God or man, but specially the former.
* The old pronunciation of blasphemous
still lingers among the uneducated.
“Oh ment blasphemous, false, and proud."
argu Milton : P. º bk. v.
“Then they suborned men, which said, We have
heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses,
and against God.”—.í c s vi. 11.
blås'-phem—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. blasphe-
mous ; -ly.] In a blasphemous manner; irre-
verently, profanely.
“Where is the right use of his reason, while he
would blasphemously set up to controul the commands
of the Almighty f"—Swift.
blås'-phem—y, * blas-phe-mie, * blas–
fe—mie, s. [In Fr. blaspheme ; Sp. blasfémia;
Port. blasphemia ; Lat. blasphemia, rarely
blasphemium ; Gr. 8Aaordmuia (blasphémia) =
(1) a speech of evil omen, a profane speech,
. . . blasphemy, (2) slander.] [BLASPHEME.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Of things:
* 1. Slander, or even well-merited blame,
applied to a person or in condemnation of a
thing.
2. Profane language towards God; highly
irreverent, contemptuous, abusive, or re-
proachful words, addressed to, or spoken or
written regarding God; or an arrogating of his
prerogatives.
“The moans of the sick were drowned by the bias.
phemy and ribaldry of their comrades.”—Macawlay :
IIist. Erzg., ch. xiv.
* II. Of persons (the concrete being put for the
abstract): A person habitually irreverent to
God or man.
“Now, blasphern ºf,
That swear'st grace o'er board, liot an oath on shore ?”
gº hakesp.. Tempest, v. 1.
B. Technically:
I. Theol. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost :
The sin of attributing to Satanic agency the
miracles which were obviously from God.
“And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son
of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that
blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be
forgiven.”—Luke xii. 10.
II. Law. : The legal crime of blasphemy
is held to be committed when one denies the
being or providence of God, utters contume-
lious reproaches against the Saviour, profanely
scoffs at Scripture, or exposes it to contempt
and ridicule. It being held that Christianity
is part of the laws of England, blasphemy ex-
poses him who utters it to fine and imprison-
ment, or even to corporal punishment. (Black-
stome : Commemt., blº. iv., ch. 4.) If in a trial
before a magistrate scandalous, blasphemous,
and indecent statements appear in evidence,
it is not legal to print them in any newspaper
report given of the trial.
blast, * blaste, S. & a. [A.S. blocst = a blast
of wind, a burning (Sommer); Dan, blast ; Sw.
blast : Icel. blastr; O. H. Ger. blåst = a blow-
º
lesan = to blow.]
BLADDER.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language
1. Literally :
(1) Of air in motion:
(a) A sudden gust of wind, especially if
violent.
“The tallest pines feel most the power
Of wintry blasts.
Cowper. Translation of Horace, bk. ii., ode x.
(b) A stream of air from the mouth, the pipe
of a bellows, or other aperture.
* The blast of a pipe: The act of smoking.
(Jamieson.)
(2) Of an explosion affecting the air :
(a) Sudden compression of the air produced
by the discharge of a cannon.
(b) The explosion of gunpowder in a bore,
in rocks, in a quarry ; or that of “fire-damp"
in a mine.
(3) Of Sounds produced by air in motion : The
Sound produced by the blowing of a horn, a
trumpet, or any similar wind-instrument.
“. . . when º jºke a long blast with the rann's
08/t. Vl. 5.
[BLAST, BLAzE. Blow,
*
horn, . . ."—J
“. . . . and the solemn notes of the organ were
mingled with the clash of the cymbal and the blast of
the trumpet.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix,
2. Figuratively :
(1) Pestilential effects produced on animals
or plants ; blight.
(2) Judgment from God, specially the
simoon (?). If so, then it should be transferred
to A. I. l. (1).
“By the blast of God they perish, and by the breath
of his nostrils are they consumed.”—Job iv. 9.
“Behold I will send a blast upon him [Sennacherib,
s -
. . ."—2 Kings xix. 7 ; Isa. xxxvii. 7
(3) Calamity.
“And deem thou not my feeble heart shall fail,
When the clouds gather and the blasts assail."
emans. The Abencerrage, c. 2.
(4) Resistless impulse, like that produced
by air in violent motion.
“Blown by the blast of fate like a dead leaf over the
desert.” Alongſellow. Evangeline, ii. 3.
(5) A brag, a vain boast.
“To say that hee had faith is but a vaine blast :
what hath his life bene but a web of vices?"—Boyd:
Jast Battell, p. 1, 197
II. Technically:
1. Iron-working : The whole blowing of a
forge necessary to melt one supply of ore.
(American.) (Webster.)
*| Hot-blast : A current of heated air.
2. Veter. Med. : A flatulent disease in sheep.
B. As adj. (in compos.) : Pertaining to a
blast of air ; acted on by air in motion ; de-
signed to operate upon air, &c.
blast-engine, 8.
Pneumatics:
1. A ventilating machine on ship-board
to draw foul air from below and induce a
current of fresh air.
2. A machine for stimulating the fire of a
furnace. [BLower.]
blast-furnace, s.
Metal. : A furnace into which a current of
air is artificially introduced, to assist the
FIG. 1.-SECTION OF A BLAST-FURNACE.
natural draught or to supply an increased
amount of oxygen to a mineral under treat-
ment. Some of these are now inade on a very
large scale, upwards of 100 ft. high. In Fig.
2 the hot-blast apparatus is seen at the left.
**, *, *āre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, mar
A.
e; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, syrian ae, ce= 3; ey = a- qu = kW.
blast–blastochyle
589
In front is the sand-bed, into which the metal
flows to form pigs.
#}/{######### -
FIG. 2. —ExTERIOR OF A BLAST-FURN ACE.
B
In Fig. 1. A the shaft, fire-room, tunnel : Is the in-
termal cavity.
B Belly: The widest part of the shaft.
C Lining, shirt : The inner coat of fire-bricks.
D Second lining, casing ... An outer casing of brick
with an interval between it and the former.
E Stºffng : The filling of sand or coke-dust between
the lining and casing. -
F Mantle, owter-stack, building : The outer wall of
masonry.
G ..}ſouth, furnace-top. The opening at top for the
ore, coal, and limnestone.
H Landing, platform : The stage or bank at the fur-
Inace montth.
I Wall, crown, dome: The wall around the furnace-
p.
K Boshes : The lower part of the furnace descending
from the belly.
L. Hearth. The pit under the boshes, by which the
melted metal descends.
M. Crºzcible : The hearth in whic. v the cast-iron
collects. The lowest part is the sole.
N Dam : A stolue at the end of the fire-\,earth.
*
Tºp-hole: An opening cut away in the hardened loam
of the dam.
o T'ump-arch, working-arch, folds, faulds : The arch
of the mantle which adimits to the fire-hearth.
P Twyere-arch, twyer-arch : Arch of the mantle
which leads to the twyeres.
Q Tuyere, twyer, twere : The cast-iron pipe which
forums the nozzle for the blast.
R, s Arches for ventilation.
T Channels in the masonry for the escape of moist-
€. ***,x
(Knight.)
blast—hearth, S.
Metal. : A Scotch ore-hearth for reducing
lead ores.
blast-hole, s.
Hydraul. : The induction water-hole at the
bottom of a pump-stock.
Tolast-meter, s.
Pneum. : An anemometer applied to the
nozzle of a blowing engine.
blast—nozzle, s. The orifice in the de-
livery-end of a blast-pipe ; a tuyere.
blast—machine, s.
Pneum. : A fan inclosed within a box, to
which the wings are attached, so that the
whole revolves together. It is closely fitted
within a stationary exterior case, into which
it is journaled. Air is admitted at the sides
around the axis, and forced out through an
aperture at the periphery by the rapid rotation
of the fan, which may, by belt and pulley
connections, be driven at the rate of 1,800
revolutions per minute. [BLow ER.] (Knight.)
blast-pipe, s.
Steam-Engine : A pipe conveying the escape-
steam from the cylinders up the smoke-stack
of the locomotive to aid the draught. Its in-
vention is ascribed to George Stephenson.
blast, v.t. & i. [.A.S. blacstan = to blow (Lye)
(of doubtful authority); Icel. blasa; Dut.
blazem, ; Ger. blasen, Moeso-Goth. blesan (a
hypothetical root) = to blow.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To produce a blight upon plants, to stop
or impede their growth, or cause them to
wither by the blowing on them of a dry, cold,
or in any way pestilential wind. t Similarly
to injure animals.
“And, behold, seven thin ears and º with the
east wind sprung up after them.”—Gen. xii. 6.
2. To split or shatter rocks by boring in
them a long cylindrical hole, filling it with
gunpowder, and then firing it by means of a
match so timed as to allow the operator and
his fellow-workmen to reach a place of shelter
before the explosion takes place.
“This rock is the only stone found in the parish fit
for building. * is quarried by blasting with gun-
wder.”—P. Lunan : Forfars. Statist. Acc., i. º.
Jamieson.)
II. Figuratively :
1. To make anything withered or scorched
º other appliances than wind, e.g., lightning,
C.
“She that like lightning shined while her face lasted,
The oak now resembles, which lightning had blasted.”
Waller.
“You fen-suck'd fogs, drawn by the pow'rful sun,
To fall, and blast her pride.” tº e
kesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
2. So to discourage a person as to stop his
mental growth ; to hinder a project or any-
thing from coming to maturity.
“To his green years your censures you would suit,
Not blast that blossom, but expect the fruit."
Druden.
“The commerce, Jehoshaphat king of Judea endea-
youred to renew ; but his enterprise was blasted by
the destruction of vessels in the harbour."—Arbuthnot.
3. To destroy. Used—
(d) Gen. : Of any person.
“Here is your husband, like a mildew'd ear,
Blasting his wholesome brother.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 4.
“Agony unmix'd, incessant gall,
Corroding every thought, and blasting all
Love's paradise.” 77.30%.
(b) Of one's self or another person in coarse
and irreverent imprecations.
“. . . and without calling on their Maker to curse
them, sink them, confound them, blast them, and
damn them.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
4. Of one's testimony : To invalidate ; to
destroy the credit of ; to render infamous.
“He shews himself weak, if he will take my word,
when he thinks I deserve no credit ; or malicious, if
he knows I deserve credit, and yet goes about to blast
it."—Stillingfleet.
5. Of the ears: To split, to burst, by inflict-
ing unduly piercing sounds upon.
“Trumpeters,
With brazen din blast you the city's ears;
Make mingle with your ratt'ling tabourines.”
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleop., iv. 8.
I B. Intransitive :
1. To blow with a wind instrument.
(1) Lit. : In the above sense.
“He hard a bugill blast brym, and ane loud blaw.”
Gawam & Go!., ii. 17.
* (2) Fig. : To boast, to speak in an ostenta-
tious manner; to talk swelling words. (Scotch.)
“I could mak my ae_bairn a match for the hichest
laird in Scotland ; an' I am no gien to blast.”—Sazon
and Gael, i. 100. (Jamieson.)
2. To wither under the influence of blight.
blast'—ed (Eng.), blast’—it (Scotch), pa. par.
& a. [BLAST, v.t.]
“. . . wee, blastit wonner.”
Burns: The Twa Dogs.
“The last leaf which by Heaven's decree
Must hang upon a blasted tree ''
JP'ordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, 2.
“And blasted quarry thunders heard remote . "
Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
Her. Of trees: Leafless.
blås—té'—ma, s. (Gr. 3Aáortmua (blastēma) =
(1) A sprout, (2) increase, growth.
1. Biol. : The formative material of plants
and animals; the initial matter or growth out
of which any part is developed ; the indiffer-
ent tissue of the embryo.
“In the very young embryo of mammalia, as the
sheep or calf, the cerebral mass in the course of forma-
tion contains, in the midst of a liquid and transparent
blasterna, transparent cells of great delicacy with a
reddish yellow nucleus.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
Anat., i., p. 228.
2. Botany :
wº The thallus or frond of lichens. (Lind-
9.)
(2) A term used by Mirbel for a portion of
the seed comprising the radicle, plumule, and
cauliculus, indeed every part of it except the
cotyledous. (Lindley : Introd. to Botany.)
blås—te'—mal, a. [From blastema (q.v.), and
suffix -al.) Pertaining to a blastema.
blast—er, s. [BLAST, v.]
I. Of persons:
1. Lit. : One who is employed to blow up
stones with gunpowder.
“A blaster was in constant employ to blast the great
stones with gunpowder.”—Pemnant : Towr in Scotland
(1769), p. 95. (Jamieson.)
2. Fig.: One who mars or destroys the
beauty or character of a person or the vitality
of anything.
“I am no blaster of a lady's beauty.”
Beaumont dº Flet. : Aºule a Wife.
II. Of invngs: That which thus mars or
destroys vitality, beauty, character, or any-
thing previously fresh and living.
“Foul canker of fair virtuous action,
Vile blaster of the freshest biocins on earth !"
Marston : Scourge of Villainy, To Detraction.
blast’—ie, blas'-ty, a. [Eng. blast : -y, -ie. I
Gusty.
“In the morning, the weather was blasty and sleety,
waxing Imore and more tempestuous.”—The Provost,
p. 177. (Jamieson.)
blas'—tie, s. [Dimin. of Eng. blast, s.) A
contemptuous appellation for a little being,
person or thing, whose growth or develop-
ment seems to have been blasted. Used—
(1) Of a “fairy” contemptuously viewed as
a shrivelled dwarf, the expression fairy not
implying that it is in all respects beautiful,
but only that it is fair, light-coloured, as dis-
tinguished from a “brownie,” which is of a
dark hue.
(2) Of an ill-tempered child. (Jamieson.)
(3) Of a small and contemptible parasitic
insect.
“Ye little ken what cursed speed
The blastie's makin' ' "
Burnus : To a Louse.
blast’—ing (Eng.), blast'-in (Scotch), pr. par.,
a., & S. [BLAST, v.]
A. & B. As pr., par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Of an act, operation, or process:
1. The act, operation, or process of stopping
the growth of plants, or otherwise injuring
them or anything else.
2. The act, operation, or process of boring a
long cylindrical hole in rocks, filling it with
gunpowder, dynamite, or other explosive, lay-
ing a train or a match, and igniting it, after
having taken precautions for one's own safety
when the explosion occurs.
II. Of the means used in such an act, opera-
tion, or process : That which causes injury to
plants, as a cold, dry, or pestilential wind.
*|| In Scripture blasting is always combined
with mildew.
blasting-fuse, s. . A fuse for blasting.
It generally consists of a tube filled with a
composition which will burn a sufficient
length of time to allow the person firing it to
reach a place of safety. -
blasting-gelatin, s. A highly ex-
plosive compound of gun-cotton, camphor and
nitroglycerine; also called nitrogelatin, and
explosive gelatin.
blasting-needle, s. A long taper piece
of copper, or iron with a copper point ; used
when tamping the hole for blasting, to make
by its insertion an apertnre for a fuse or train.
blasting—powder, s. A quick-burning
powder for blasting.
* blast-mênt, s. [Eng. blast; -ment.) In-
jury to plants or animals, produced by pesti-
lential winds, or any other hurtful influence.
“And in the morn and liquid dew of youth, ,
Contagious blastments are most imminent."
Shakesp. . Hamlet, i. 3.
blås'—té, pref [Gr. 8Aaa’rós (blastos) = a
sprout, a germ.] Pertaining to a germ (the
meaning completed by the second element.]
blås—tö–car'-poiás, a. [Pref, blasto-, and
Gr. kapiros (karpos) = fruit.)
Bot. : Germinating inside the pericarp.
Example, the Mangroves. (Brande.)
blås'—ta-géle, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr, knxis
(kélis) = spot.]
Biol. : The germinal spot.
blås'—to-chème, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr.
8xmula (ochèma) = vehicle.]
Biol. : A n.edusiform planoblast giving
origin to the generative elements, through
special sexual buds developed from it.
blås'—ti-coele, s. [Pref. blasto, and Gr.
koixos (koilos) = hollow.]
Biol. : The central cavity in a segmented
OVUl IRR.
blås'—tó-chyle, s. [Pref blasto-, and Gr.
xvAos (chulos) = juice.]
Bot. : The clear mucilaginous juice in the
embryonal sac in the ovule.
boil, boy; pout, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.



-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -blé, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
590
blastoderm—blaze
blås'—té—dérm, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr.
ôéppa (derma) = skin.]
Biol. : The membrane in an ovum enclosing
the yolk. It is the earliest superficial layer
of the enabryo.
blås—t 5-dérm'—ic, a. [BLASTODERM.] Per-
taining to blastodern (q.v.).
blås-tê-gén'-e-sis, 3. [Pref. blasto-, and Eng.
genesis.)
Biol.: Reproduction by budding; gemmation.
blås-tūš'—én-y, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr.
'yevela (gemeiºt) = generation.]
Biol. : The history of the evolution of an
Organism as a whole.
blåst–6id, a. & s. (BLAstoidEA.)
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Blastoidea.
B. As subst. : Any one of the Blastoidea.
blåst-öi-dé-a, s. pl. [Gr. 3Aaarós (blastos)
= a shoot, and eiðos (eidos) = form.]
Palatont. : An order of Echinoderms, found
only in Palaeozoic Rocks.
blås-tá-mère, s. [Pref. blasto-,
pºepos (méros) = a part.]
Iłiol. : Any one of the segments of an im-
pregnated ovuln.
and Gr.
blås-to-pore, s.
pore (q.v.).]
Biol. : The opening in a blastula produced
by invagination.
blås'-tó-sphère, s.
sphere.]
Biol. : A mulberry germ,
morula (q v.).]
blås'-tu-la., blås'-tile, s. [BLASTUs.]
Biol. : An embryonic sac formed of a single
layer of cells.
blås-tu-la-tion, s.
[Pref. blasto-, and Eng.
[Pref. blasto-, and Eng.
a vesicular
[BLASTULE.]
13io'. : The conversion of a germ into a
blastula.
{ blåst'-iis, s. (Gr. 8Aagrós (blastos) = a
Sprºut.
Bot. : The plumule of grasses.
blå"-tan-gy, S. [Eng. blatan(t); -cy..] The
quality of being blatant.
blå'—tant, a. [In Provinc., Eng., blate = to
lellow.) [BLEAT.] Bellowing like a calf;
brawling, noisy.
“Led by blatant voice along the skies,
He comes, where faction over cities fiies."
Parnell. Queen Anne's Peace.
* The blatant beast of Spenser was intended
to symbolize calumny. (F. Q., VI. xii. 2.)
blåte, t blåit, * bléat, a. [A.S. bleat =
gentle, slow.) Bashful; modest ; sheepish.
(Scotch & N. of Eng. dial.)
“And if ye ken ony puir body o' our acquaintance
that's blate for want o' siller, and has far to gang
hamme . . . .”—Scott. Old Mortality, ch. iv.
blåte-nēss, s. [Scotch blate, and Eng. Suff.
-ness.] Bashfullness ; sheepishness.
“If ye dinitia fail by your ain blateness, our Girzy's
surely no past speaking to."—The Entail, i. 27, 28.
blått, s. (Ger. blatt = leaf.)
Bot. : The name given by Oken to such
leaves as are not articulated to the stem, and
which he considers more foliaceous prolonga-
tions of it. This structure is found in sonne
endogens and acrogens, whereas the leaves of
exogens are articulated with the stem. [LAUB.)
blåt'—ta, S.
other leetle.]
Entom. : A genus of insects, the typical one
of the family Blattidae (q.v.). It contains the
various species of cockroaches. Bloitta orien-
talis is the common species in houses in this
country, though it is lºclieved to have come
first from the East. [COCKROACH.]
* blåt' -têr, v.i. [In Ger. blattern.]
[Lat. = a cockchafer or some
1. J.it. Of persons: To talk rashly ; to blurt
out boastful, nonsensical, or calumnious
speeches.
“ For before it [the tongue] she hath set a pallisado
of sharp teeth, to the end that if periadventure it will
not ey reast in, which within holdeth it hard as if
with a straight bridle, but it will blatter out and uot
tarry within."—Holland : Plutarch, p. 109.
2. Fig. Of thin as : To patter.
"The rain blattered."—Jeffrey,
* blit—tér-ā'—tion, " blåt-ér-ā’—tion, 8.
[Eng. blatter; -ation.] The act of blattering ;
a blurting out of nonsense, or worse. (Coles.)
* blåt'—tér–er, s. [Eng. blatter; -er.) One
Who blatters; a blatteroon. (Spenser.)
* blåt'—tér-iñg, pr. par. & S. [BLATTER.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive : The act of blurting out
boastful, silly, or inalignant words. (Lee.)
* blåt-têr-óon', s. [Eng. blatter, and suffix
-00m..] One who blatters.
“. . . his face, which you know he hath no cause to
brag of ; I hate such blatteroons.”—IIowell, bk. ii.
Lett, 75.
blåt'—ti-dae, S.
roaclues.
Entom, : A family of insects belonging to
the cursorial section of the order Orthoptera.
Dr. Leach raised them to the rank of an order
—Dictyoptera. It is by means of the Blattidae
that transition is made to the order Dermap-
tera, which contains the Earwigs. The com-
mon Cockroach is Blatta orientalis. A second
species, common with it in ships, is B. Ameri-
cama. In addition to these and two others not
indigenous in European countries, Stephens
enumerates seven genuine natives The exotic
species are numerous. Cockroaches of several
species are common and very annoying in the
United States. The largest species known is a
native of South America and the West Indies.
It measures about three inches in length and
makes a loud, drumming noise. [BLATTA,
Cock Roach, #º
[From blatta (q.v.).] Cock-
blåud (1), blåd (1), s. [From Gael. blad = an
enormous amount ; bladhail = substantial.] A
crude lump ; a large piece or considerable
portion of anything ; an unnecessary quantity.
(Scotch.)
“Grit blads and bits thou staw full oft
Evergreen, i. 121, st. 4. (Jamieson.)
“. . . . but Dougal would hear nothing but a blaud of
Davie Lindsay, . . .”—Scott : Redgartntlet, Lett. xi.
“I’ll write, an' that a hearty blaud,
This vera night.”
Burns : To J. Lapraik,
blåud (2), blåd (2), blåad, s. [From Gael.
bladh = substance, pith, energy (?)] A severe
blow or stroke.
“They lend sic hard and heavy blads."
Jacobite Relics, ii. 139. (Jamieson.)
“blaun'-dish-iñg, *blaun'-diss—ifig, pr.
par. [BLANDISHING..]
* blaunderel, * 'blawndrelle, s. [O. Fr.
blandwreat, blamduriant, brandureaux (?), con-
nected with Fr. blanc = white.] A “white
apple.”
“Blawndrelle,
Prompt. Parv.
* blauner, blaundermer, s. [Dr. Murray
suggests Fr. * blanc de mer = sea-white.] A
Species of (? white) fur used to line hoods.
“With blythe blawnner ful bryght, aud his hod bothe."
Gawayne and the Green Knight (ed. Morris), 155.
º
frute (blawnderel). Melonis.” —
blå"—vér, blå"—vért, s. [From Dam. blaa =
blue, and ver or vert, a corruption of wort (?)]
1. In parts of Scotland and in the North of
Ingland : A plant, Centaurea. Cyants.
2. The violet. (Scotch.)
blå"—vér–6le, s. [From blaver, and suff, -ole.]
A plant, Centaurea. Cyaivus. [BLAver, 1.]
blåw, * blåwe, * blåwen, “ blåue,
* blåuwen, v.t, & i. [Blow, v.] (Scotch.)
* To blaw in one's lug. Lit.: To blow in
one's ear ; to flatter.
“‘Hout wi' your fleeching," said Danne Martin.
‘Gae wa'—gae wa', lad : dinna blºw in folk's lugs that
gate; me find Miss Lilias even'd thegither: '"—Scott :
Redgawntle, cli. xii.
blawn (Scot & Y, * 'blawne, * 'blawene (0.
Eng.), juſt, par. & a. | BLOWN.)
‘blawnchede, pa. par. [BLANCHED.] (Morte
d'Arthur, 3,039.)
blå"—wórt, blåe-wort, s. [From Dan. Ulaa
= blue, azure, and Eng. suff, wort = an herb.]
The name given in Scotland to two plants.
1. Campanula rotundifolia.
* Blawort Hill, in the parish and county of
Renfrew, is called after it.
2. Centant rea, Cyajvus.
täte. fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
blåy, s. [Corrupted from bleak (?).] A fis
the º l h.
# blåy'—bér-ry, 8. [BLAEBERRY.]
blåze (1), * blase, * blaise (Eng.), bleeze,
bleize, bleise, * bleis, *bless, *bles
(Scotch), S. [A.S. bloºse, blaze, blize = a blaze,
what makes a blaze, a torch. (Not the same
as blacs = a blast.) Dan. blus = a flambeau;
Icel. blys; M. H. Ger, blás = a taper, a candle.]
I. Literally:
1. The flame sent forth when any thing is in
a state of fierce combustion.
“What if the vast wood of masts and yardarms
below London Bridge should be in a blaze f"–Macaw-
lay. Ilist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. The illumination afforded.
(a) By such a flame.
“Within the Abbey, naye, choir, and transept were
in a blaze with innumerable waxlights."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
(b) By bright sunlight.
“Through thee, the heavens are dark to him,
The sun's meridian blaze is dim
Hemanus: Part of Eclogue, 15.
“Ten thousand forms, ten thousand different tribes,
People the blaze.” Thomson : Seasons; Summer.
(c) By anything gleaming ; a gleam.
“I rear'd him to take joy
I' th' blaze of arms, as eagles train their young
To look upon the day-king !"
Hemans: The Siege of Valencia.
3. Spec. : (a) A lively fire made by means of
furze, &c.
“An' of bleech'd birms pat on a canty bleeze.”
Itoss : Helenore (1st ed.), p. 71. (Jamieson.)
(b) A torch.
“The ferefull brandis and bleissis of hate fyre,
Reddy to birn thy schippis, lemand schire.”
Doug. : Virgil, 120, 3.
(c) A signal made by fire. (In this sense it
is still used at some ferries, where it is cus-
tomary to kindle a bleise, when a boat is
wanted from the opposite side.) (Jamieson.)
II. More or less figuratively :
1. An object shining forth in lively colours;
anything gorgeous.
“The uniforms were new : the ranks were one blaze
of Scarlet.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
2. Anything which bursts forth fiercely.
“For Hector, in his blaze of wrath."
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iv. 5,
“. . . his rash, fierce blaze of riot.”
Ibid., Richard II., ii. 1.
“Natural rebellion, done i' the blaze of youth,
When oil and fire, too strong for reason's force,
O'erbears it, and burns on."
Shakesp. : All's Well that Ends Well, v. 8,
3. Anything which acts with transcendent
illuminating power.
“Fires thy keen glance with inspiration's blaze."
Hemans : To the Eye.
4. Widely diffused fame; a report every-
where spread abroad.
“How dark the veil that intercepts the blaze
Of Heaven's mysterious purposes and ways . "
Cowper: Charity.
blåze (2), s. [In Sw. bles, blåsa ; Dan. blis;
Icel. blesi ; Dut. bles = a firelock, a blaze, a
horse with a blaze.]
Farriery : A white mark upon a horse, de-
scending from the forehead almost to the
nose. (Johnson, &c.)
blåze (1), “bla-sen, “bla-syn', *bla—sin,
v. i. & t. [From blaze, 5., or A.S. bloºse,] [BLAzE
(1), 8.]
A. Imtransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To burn with a conspicuous flame in
place of simply being red with heat, or smoul-
dering.
“When numerous wax lights in bright order blaze."
Pope : Rape ºf the Lock, iii. 168.
“As it blazed, they threw on him
Great pails of puddled 11tire to queuch the hair."
*tvkesp.: Conn. of Errors, v. 1.
2. To shine forth with a gradually expand-
ing, or expanded stream of light. Spec., of
sunlight.
“. . . where the rays
Of eve, yet lingering, on the fountain bl 1ze."
Henrva rus: The Aben cºrrage, c. 1.
3. To shine forth in brilliant colours.
“. . . that splendid Orange Hall, which, blazes of:
every side with the most ostentatious colouring of
Jordaens and Hondthorst.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
V.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of emotion : To be enkindled ; to shine;
to gleam forth.
“Affection lights a brighter ſºme
Than ever birtzed by Hrt.
Cowper: To the Rev. W. Cawthorne Unwin.
2. To gasconade ; to brag.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
“And ye'll ; understand that ye're no to be
bleezing and blusting about your master's name and
mine."—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxvii.
B. Transitive: To fire off, to let off, to
cause to explode. [C. 1.]
C. In a special phrase: To blaze away (collo-
quial). (Trans. & Intrans.)
1. Lit. : To fire off.
“He bleezed away as muckle pouther as wad hae
shot aſ the wild-fowl that we'll want atween and
Candlemas.”—Scott: Tales of my Landlord, ii. 104.
(Jamieson.)
2. Fig. : To boast, to brag.
“. . to sit there bleezing away with your.Jang
tales, as if the weather were not windy enow without
your help *-Scott : Pirate, ch. v.
blaze (2), * bla-sen, bla-syn', v.t. [A.Ş.
bloºsan (?) = to blow (Lye); Sw. blåsa = to
blow, to wind, to sound, to smelt ; Icel. blasa ;
Dan, blfise ; Dut. blasen = to blow a trumpet ;
Moeso-Goth. (in compos. only) blesan.]. To
proclaim far and wide; to spread abroad, as
a report, fame, &c.
“The noise of this fight, and issue thereof, being
blazed by the country ple to some nobleinen there-
abouts, they caine thither."—Si trey.
* It is almost always followed by abroad,
about, forth, or any word of similar import.
“Whose follies, blaz'd ahou?, to all are known,
And are a secret to himself alone." Granville.
“The heav'ns themselves blaze forth the death of
princes." Shºtkesp. : Jutl. Caes., ii. 2.
. . . and blaze abroad
Thy name for evermore.”
Aſilton : 3'0'ansl. of Ps. lxxxvi.
* blaze (3), * blasym, v.t.
blazon (2) (q.v.).]
Her. : To emblazon ; to blazon (q.v.).
“This, in ancient times, was called a fierce; and you
should then have blazed it thus : he bears a fierce,
sable, between two fierces, or."—Peachaºn.
blåze (4), v.t. [From blaze (2), S.J. To mark a
tree by pealing or chipping off a part of the
bark, so as to leave the white wood displayed.
lolāzed, pa. par. [BLAZE (1, 2, 3, & 4), v.]
blåz'-er (1), s. [Eng. blaze (1), v. ; -er.)
1. That which blazes or shines; a very
bright, hot day.
2. A short loose coat of bright colours, worn
at tennis and other sports.
blå"z-Ér (2), “blaſ-sour, s. [From Eng, blaz(e)
(2), v., and suff -er.) One who blazes abroad
any intelligence, and especially a secret which
he was in honour bound not to divulge.
“Utterers of secrets he from thence debard,
Bablers of folly, and blazers of cryme.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 25.
* blå"—zër (3), s. [BLAzE (3).] A blazoner,
herald.
“After blaseris of armys there be bot vi coloris."—
Juliana Barnes : Hera tary.
blå'z-iñg (1), * blå's-iñg (Eng.), “blée-
zińg (Scotch), pr. par., a., & S. [BLAze (1), v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
“Look to the Baltic—blazing from afar,
Your old ally yet mourns perfidious war.”
& a tº Byron. Curse of Minerva.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit., Burning with a conspicuous flame;
emitting flame.
“Bundee was moved to great wrath by the sight of
#: blazing dwellings."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
l,
[Contracted from
2. Fig. : Emitting light, raliant, lustrous;
Shining conspicuously from afar.
“The armed Prince with shield so blazing bright.”
Spenser : F. Q., V. xi. 26.
C. As substantive : The act or state of burn-
ing with a conspicuous flame.
" Blasinge, or flamynge of fyre. Flammacio."—
Prompt. Parv.
blazing comet, s.
Pyrotech. : A kind of firework.
blazing-off, s,
Metal-working : Tempering by means of
burning oil or tallow spread on the spring or
blade, which is heated over a fire.
blazing star, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A comet. (Lit. & fig.)
* (a) Used formerly in prose as well as
poetry.
“Thus you may long live an happy instrument for
your king and country; you shall not be a meteor, or
a blitzing sºar, but s'elta fixa : happy here and more
happy hereafter.”—Bacon.
(b) Now only in poetry.
blaze—bleach
“Saw ye the blazing star A
The heavens look'd down on freedom's war,
And lit her torch on high . "
Hemans: Owen Glyndwr’s War song.
“The year 1402 was ushered in with a comet or
blazing star, which the bards interpreted as an omen
favourable to the cause of Glendwr."—Hemans: Note
on the above times.
2. An American name for two plants.
(a) Liatris squarrosa, a composite cichora-
Ceous Species with long narrow leaves and
fine purple flowers. [LIATRIs.)
(b) Chamaelirium luteum.
II. Her. : A comet. [I., 1.]
blå'z-iñg (2), pr: par. & a. [BLAze (2), v.]
“Where rapture reigns, and the ecstatic lyre
Guides the blest orgies of the blazing qu re."
Cowper: Transl. of Milton, On the Damon.
blå"Z-iñg (3), * blas-ynge, pr: par. & s.
[BLAZE (3), v.]
As subst. : The act of emblazoning.
“Blasynge of armys. Descripcio."—Prompt. Parv.
blå"z-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng, blazing; -ly.] So
as to blaze, or in a blazing manner.
= r -- y *
blå"-zón (1), f bla-sàn (1), " bla-soun,
* bla-sen (1), v.t. & i... [From Eng. Ulaze =
to proclaim...] [BLAze (2), v.]
A. Transitive:
1. To display, to exhibit, to show off.
“O thou goddess,
Thou divine Nature how thyself thou blazon'st
In these two princely boys they are as geutle
A8 zephyrs blowing below the violet,
Not wagging his sweet head.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
2. To publish extensively.
(1) To proclaim publicly by means of a
herald.
“The herald of Ingland blasomit this erle Dauid for
ane wailyeant and nobii knicht.ºbeliena. Chron., bk.
xvi., ch. 10. (Jamieson.)
(2) To advertise an article by word of mouth
or by pen. [See example under BLAzon ING...]
(3) To avow and publicly glory in a shame-
ful deed, or in anything.
“And blazoning our injustice everywhere?”
Shutkesp. : T'i/. And..., iv. 4.
f B. Intrams. : To shine, to be brilliant or
conspicuous.
blå-zón (2), t blå-sån (2), “bla-sen (2),
* bla-syn, v.t. [In Ger. blasoniren ; Fr. &
Prov. blasommer; Sp. blasomar; Port. brazomar;
Ital, blasomare ; from blazon (2), S. (q.v.).)
1. Her. : To describe a coat of arms in such
a manner that an accurate drawing may be
made from the description. [BLAzoNRY.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) To emblazon, to render conspicuous to
the eye.
“And well may flowers suffice those graves to crown
That ask no urn to blazon their renown."
Iſemans: festor. of Works of Art to Italy.
(2) To deck, to embellish, to adorn.
“She blazons in dread smiles her hideous form :
So lightning gilds the unrelenting storm."
6|arth.
blå'-zón (1), s. . [From blazon (1). v.] Procla.
mation ; diffusion abroad by word or pen.
“But this eternal blazon must not be
To ears of flesh and blood.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 5.
“How light its essence how unclogg'd its powers,
Beyond the blazon of my mortal }.} !”
homson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 63.
blå"-zón (2), fblå-sån, “bla-soun (Eng),
* bla-sowne (O. Scotch), s. [Fr. blason (in
eleventh century) = a buckler, a shield ; next,
a shield with a coat of arms painted on it :
then towards the fifteenth century, a coat of
arms (Skeat); Sp. blasón. ; Ital. blasome Port.
brasao ; Prov. blezo, blizo; from A.S. blacse = a
torch.]
I. Technically:
1. Heraldry:
(1) Formerly : Dress over the armour on
which the armorial bearings were blazoned.
“William of Spens percit a blasowne,
And throw thre fawld of Awbyrchowne.”
Wyntown, viii. 83, 21.
(2) Now :
(a) The art of accurately describing coats of
arms so that they. may be drawn from the
description. Also the art of explaining what
is drawn upon them. [BLAzoNRY.)
“Proceed unto beasts that are given in arms, and
teach me what I ought to observe in their b
Pertzrharn.
(h) That which is blazoned ; a blazoned coat
of arms.
591
** He wears their motto on his blade,
• Their blazon o'er his towers displayed.”
Scott : Aſarmion, v. 15.
2. Scots Law. Spec. : A badge of office worn
by a king's messenger on his arm.
“In the trial of deforcement of a messenger, the
libel will be cast if it do not expressly mention that
the messenger, previously to the , deforgeinent, d
played his blazon, which is the badge of his office.”-
Erskine : Inst., bk. 4, tit. 4, § 83. (Jamieson.)
II. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) & (2) In the same sense as I., 1 & 2.
2. Figuratively :
(1) In a good sense : Fame, celebrity.
“I am a gentleman.—I'll be sworn thou art;
Thy tongue, thy face, thy limbs, action, and spirit,
Do give thee five-fold blazon."
hakesp. : Twelfth Wight, i. 5.
(2) In a bad sense: Ostentatious display.
“Men con over their pedigrees, and obtrude the
blazon of their exploits upon the company.”—Collier.
* Blazon (2), especially in its figurative
sense, is closely akin in meaning to blazon (1),
8. (q.v.).
blå"—zôned (1), pa. par. & a. [BLAzoN (1), v.]
blå"—zôned (2), pa. par. & a. [BLAzoN (2), v.]
“Now largesse, largesse, Lord Marmion,
Knight of the crest of gold :
A blazon'd shield, in battle won.”
Scott. Marmion, i. 11.
“And from his blazon'd baldric slung
A mighty silver bugle hung.”
Tennyson : The Lady of 8halott, pt. iii.
blå"—zón—ºr (1), s. [From Eng, blazon (1), and
suff, -er.) One who blazes, publishes anything
extensively abroad. (Webster.)
“These historians, recorders, and blazoners of virtue
. . .”—Burke : Letter to w. Moble Lord.
blå"—zón-èr (2), s. [From Eng, blazon (2), and
suff, -er. In Fr. blasomneur..] One who
blazons coats of arms.
blå'-zēn-iñg, pr. par. [BLAzoN, v.]
“One that excels the quirks of blazoning Fº
Shakesp. . Othello, ii. 1.
blå"—zón-mênt, s. [Eng, blazon; -ment.) The
act of blazoning ; the act of diffusing abroad ;
the state of being so blazoned.
blå"—zön-ry, s. [Eng. blazon; -ry.]
Heraldry :
1. The art of blazoning.
(1) The art of describing a coat of arms in
such a way that an accurate drawing may be
made from the verbal statements made. To
do this a knowledge of the points of the shield
[PoinT) is particularly necessary. Mention
should be inade of the tincture or tinctures of
the field ; of the charges which are laid im-
mediately upon it, with their forms and tine-
tures ; which is the principal ordinary, or, if
there is none, then which covers the fess
point ; the charges on each side of the prin-
cipal one ; the charges on the central one, the
bordure—with its charges ; the canton and
chief, with all charges on them ; and, finally,
the differences or marks of the cadency and
the baronet's badge.
“Give certain rules as to the principles of blazonry."
Peacham on Drawing.
(2) The art of deciphering a coat of arms.
2. That which is emblazoned.
“The men of Cºrrick may descry
Saint Andrew's cross, in blazonry
Of silver, waving wide :"
Scott Lord of the Isles, v. 32.
* blåz'—ure, s. [Blaze (3).] Blazonry.
“The blasure of his armes was gules . . .”—Berners:
Froissurt, ch. 281, p. 421.
* ble, 5 blee, s. [BLEE.] (William of Palerme,
3,083.
* blea (1), s. [Etymology doubtful..] The
part of a tree immediately under the bark.
blèa (2), s. [Contracted from bleak, s.] The
fish called a bleak. (Kersey.)
blea'—bér—ry, s. [BLAEBERRY..] A name
sometimes given to the Vaccinium uligimosum,
a British plant, called also Great Bilberry or
Bog - Whortleberry. [BILBERRY, WHORTLE
BERRY, WACCINIUM.]
bléagh (1), “blèche, “blé'gh-àn, v.t. & i
[A.S. blaccan, blaccean, ablazcan (trans.), blacian
(intrans.) = to bleach, to fade ; Sw bleka,
blekma, Dan. blege; Dut. bleeken ; Ger. blei-
chen. From A.S. blºc, blåc = pale, pallid,
shining, white, light.] [BLEAK, a. See also
BLANCH.]
bóil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist.
—ifig.
-cian, -tian = shan.
–tion. -sion = shiin; -tion, —sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
592
bleach—bleat
A. Trans.: To remove the colour from
cloth, thread, or anything else, so as to leave
it of a more or less pure white.
1. By human art. [BLEACHING..]
* A napkin, white as foam of that rough brook
By w i. it had been bleach'd, o'erspread the board;
And was itself half-covered with a load.” * *
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. ii.
2. By the chemistry of nature.
“While on the ankle's slender round
Those strings of pearl fair Bertha wound,
That, bleach'd Lochryan's depths within,
Seein'd dusky still on Edith's skill."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, i. 5.
IB. Intrans. : To become white through the
removal of the previously-existing colour,
either by human art or by some natural
agency.
“The white sheet bleaching on the hedge."
Shakes)). : Winter's Tale, iv. 2. (Song.)
“The deadly winter seizes; shuts up sense;
Lays him along the snows, a stiffen'd corse,
Stretch'd out, and bleaching in the northern blast."
Thomson : Seasons ; ; ;"inter.
* bléagh (2), v.t. [A.S. blac, blac.] To
blacken, darken.
“Moirier. To black, blacken ; bleach, darken,” &c.
—C'ot ºf ritue.
(?) Qf anything which in its normal state is
clothed with vegetation, as a portion of land, a
Country, &c. : Bare of vegetation.
“Beneath, a river's wintry stream
Has shrunk before the summer beam,
And left a channel bleak and bare,
Save shrubs that spring to perish there.”
Byron : The Giaower.
“In his bleak, ancestral Iceland."
Ilongfellow. To an old Danish Song-book.
(3) Desolate, cheerless.
(a) Literally.
“At daybreak, on the bleak sea-beach.”
Longfellow: Wreck of the Hesperus.
(b) Figuratively.
“Those by his guilt inade desolate, and thrown
On the bleak wilderness of life alone.”
Hemans : The Abencerrage.
bleak-faced, a. (Scotch.)
* 1. Lit. : Having a “bleak,” i.e., a pallid
face. [BLEAK, 1.]
2. Fig. : Having a bleak aspect. In the
subjoined example the reference is primarily
to the desolate aspect of the country on the
2nd November (Hallowmas), and then to
the dispiriting memories of death which the
Rolman Catholic festival of All Souls, held on
that day, inspires.
watery liquid, produced by catarrn, by a
blow, or in any other way.
“It is a tradition that blear eyes affect sound eyes.”
—Bacon.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Subjectively.
Dull, obfuscate.
(2) Objectively : Looking dim, obscure, ob-
fuscate to the mental vision which beholds it;
deceptive, illusory.
“Thus I hurl
My dazzling spells into the spongyaii,
&
Qf power to cheat the eye with blear illusion,
And give it false presentments." Milton : Comus.
B. As substantive : Anything which renders
the eyes Sore and watery or which dims vision.
“Tis nae to Inird with unco fouk ye see,
Nor is the blear drawn easy o'er her ee.”
Ross. Helenore, p. 91. (Jamieson.)
T Sometimes used in the plural. (Scotch.)
“I think ane man, Sir, of your yeiris
Suld not he blyndit with the bleiris.”
Philotus : S. P. Rep., iii. 7. (Jamieson.)
blear-eye, S. An eye which has its vision
obscured by watery humour. -
Of the mental perception:
blear-eyed, * blear-eeyde, *bleare-
eyed, bler-eyed, " bler—ied, *bler-
* bleach, s. [BLEACH (1), v.]
* 1. Whiteness, paleness.
2. The act of bleaching.
bleached, pa. par. & a. [BLEACH, v.t.)
eighed, " bler-yed, “blere-eyed, a.
Having blear eyes. Used—
1. Lit. Of eyes : Having watery sore eyes,
with dimmed sight.
(1) Gen. Of those of man.
(2) Of those of the owl : This sense is founded
On inaccurate observation ; the owl has no
defect of vision, the idea no doubt having
arisen from its frequent blinking in the day-
light.
“It is no more in the power of calumny to blast the
dignity of an honest man, than of the blear-eyed owl
to cast scandal on the sun.”—L Estrange.
(3) Of the eyes of any imaginary being per-
80mified in human form.
“Yes, the year is growing old,
And his eye is pale and bleared 1"
Longfellow : 3/idnight J/ass for the Dying Year.
2. Figuratively. Of man's mental perception :
Dull, obfuscate. [BLEAR, A., I. 2.]
“That even the blear-eyed sects may find her out.”
Dryden: The Hind and Panther, il.
blèared (Eng.), blèar—it, bler—it (Scotch),
ow. par. & a. [BLEAR, v.t.]
“As bleak-fac'd Hallowmas returns.”
Aurns : The Twa Dogs.
- A. * = - e
bleak, * bléa, f bleik, t blick, t bleis,
f blåy, s. [In Ger: blicke. Named from its
‘‘ bleak ’’ or white colour.] [BLEAK, a.) A fish,
the Leuciscus alburnus of Cuvier, belonging to
the family Cyprinidae. It is a river fish five or
six inches long, and is found in Britain. It is
said to be one of those fishes the scales of
which are employed in the manufacture of
artificial pearls. [ALBUM, 2.]
“The bleak, or freshwater sprat, is ever in motion,
and therefore called by some the river swallow. His
back is of a pleasant, sad sea-water green ; his belly
white and shining like the mountain snow. Bleaks
are excellent meat, and in best season in August."—
}}"ttlton.
“Alburnus. An qui nostratibus, the Bleis ; "-Sibb.:
Scot., p. 25. (Jamieson.)
* bleaked, a [Eng. bleak; -ed.] Made “bleak,”
pallid, or pale.
“By the fourthe seale, the beast, the voyce, and the
pale horse, Inayest thou vnderstande the heretykes,
whiche dyd dyuerse wayes and a long tyme vexe the
holy churche with false doctrine. And haue inade it,
as it were pale & bleaked for very sorow & heuynes.”— - &
“The Dardanian wives,
Jalal. : Rev., ch. vi.
ble * E k }. º; gºne forth to view
eak"—ish, a, [Eng. bleak; -ish..] Somewhat e issue of th' exploit.”
bleak." º; ilº 8 s J Shakesp. : Mer. of Ven., iii. 2.
* *sº * blèar'-. §d – néss, * blèar’ – d – nés
bleak"—ly, * bleake'—ly, adv. [Eng. bleak ; F ---, - * p
-ly.] In à bleak manner ; coldly. g * bleer'—éd-nēss, * bler-yd—nesse,
§ { yº * blere—iy—ed—ness, s. [Eng, bleared;
Near the sea-coast they *ś. 9. blear-eyed ; -mess.] The state of being bleared,
* * or having the eyes rendered sore and watery
bléak-nēss, s. [Eng., bleak; -ness.] . The through catarrh or other causes.
; or quality of being bleak; coldness, “The defluxion falling upon the edges of the eyelids,
Cºlllll IlêSS.
makes a blearedness."—Wiseman.
“The inhabitants of Nova Zemblago naked, without
bleach-er, s. [Eng. bleach ; -er.)
1. One whose trade or occupation it is to
bleach cloth or thread.
2. A vessel used in bleaching.
3. A shallow tub lined with metal used in
distilling rock-oil.
t blåagh'—ér-y, s. (Eng. bleach ; -ery. In Dut.
bleckerij.) A place for bleaching.
“On the side of the great bleachery are the publick
walls.”—Pennant.
bleach'—field, s. [Eng. bleach; field.) A
field in which cloth or thread is laid ont to
bleach. (Webster.)
b13agh'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [BLEACH, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive: The art of rendering
materials colourless. This is done by exposing
them to the actinic rays of the sun, or by the
action of bleaching agents. The chief of these
is called bleaching-powder. It is chloride of
lime, and is prepared by exposing moistened
quicklime to the action of chlorine, when
hypochlorite and chloride of calcium are
formed, the former being the bleaching agent.
By the action of an acid on good bleaching-
powder thirty per cent. of chlorine is liber-
ated. Substances are bleached by alternately g º * *
dipping them in dilute solutions of bleaching- º of the {{...”.” 3. 㺠jº.”
powder and of dilute sulphuric acid. Bleach- ºrthern nation, keep the held all winter"—
ing-powder is also used to purify an offensive * *
or infectious atmosphere. .# hiº, Q.
LEAK.
bleaching–liquid, s. A liquid used for *
& g “But bleaky plains, bare, inhospi * .”
taking colour out of cloth or thread. uº oteaky ly º ; ź.
bleaching-powder, s. A powder em- bléar, “bléare, *bléere, *blere, *bler-
ployed for the same purpose. There are en, v. t. & i. [A modification of blur. (Skeat.)]
several, but the one generally used consists of A. Transitive :
Cluloride of lime. [B I tº º
de of lime. [BLEACHING, C.] a 1. Lit. . Of the eyes: To make watery or sore.
bleak, * bleik, " bleike, * blêyke, (Used chiefly of the action of catarrh.)
* blèche, “blak, “blac, a. [A.S. blºc, blåc § { § º & Fº º* º º igh
= pale, pallid, shining, white, light (not to be ºyºungs, and bleſº, the sight,
confounded with blac, blac unaccented, blaca 4 tº of oracles like these: Cowper: Task, bk. iii.
- k In O. Icel. bleikr.: blek : When I was young, I, like a lazy fool,
= black). 11 O. Icel. bleikr; Sw. lek ; Dan. Would blear my eyes with oil, to stay from school;
bleg; Dut. bleek; O. L. Ger. bléc; (N. H.) Ger. Averse to pains." 197-yden.
bleich. = pale, wan ; O. H. Ger. bleicher. From 2. Fig. : To blind the intellectual perception
A.S. blican = to shine, glitter, dazzle, amaze; of a person by a false argument or by flattery.
H. Ger, bliken = to shine ; Gr. d’Aéyo Used in the phrase to “blear one's eye” (Eng.),
(phlegó)= to burn, to scorch, to make a flash, to “blear one's ee " (Scotch).
to. Shine ; , pptſ) wo (phrugó) = to roast ; Lith. “This may stand for a pretty superficial argument,
blitzgu = gleam ; Sansc. bharg, bhārgé = to to blear our eyes, and lull us asleep in security."— “. .
Shine.] Ralegh. iii. 3.
* “‘I want mane o' your siller," she said, “to make ye 2. To emit the somewhat similar cry proper
... O '80??.S : - 7. "— • Aſº • * ſº * y prol
tºº Pale, pallid, wan, ghastly think I ain blearing your ee."—Scott : Guy Mannering, to the snipe. [BLEATING, A. & B., ex. from
ch. xxxix. Darwin.]
“Bleyke of coloure: Pallidus, swbalbus."—Prompt. B. Imtrams. : To make wry faces. ". . . gº tº
Parv. pt *|| On this account the cock snipe is called
“And grymly gr n hym and blere.” & *
“When she came out, she seemed as bleak as one that sº %. of Conscience, 2,226. in Ettrick Forest the bleater.
were laid out dead.”—Fore; Book of Martyrs. Escape s & º *
of 49* Wardau. bléar, . *bleare, * bler_(Eng., & Scotch), bleat,” blèate, s. [From bleat, v. (q.v.). In
2. Of things: bleir (Scotch), a & S. . [From Sw., plira = A.S. blast (Sommer); Dut. gebla at..] The cry
(1) Of the air : Cold, cutting, keen. to blink ; blirtra – to lighten, to flash; Dan. of a lamb, a sheep, a ram, a goat, a calf, or
“J” such a season born, when scarce a shed plire = to leer. Cognate with Eng. blur (q.v.).] any allied animal.
Could be obtain'd to shelter Him or ºne A. As adjective : “The bellowing of oxen, and the bleat
Of fleecy sheep."
From the bleak air: a stable was our warmth." - & rº-
Milton : P. R... bk. ii. 1. Lit. Of the eyes : Dim and sore with a Chapman : Hom. Odyss., bk. xii.
bléar'-iñg, * 'bler-ynge, pr: par. & a.
[BLEAR, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bléar-nēss, s. [Eng. blear; -mess.] The same
as BLEAREDNESS (q.v.).
“The Jewe putteth awaye his wife for stench of
breth, for blearnes of the º or for any such like
fautes, . . .”— Udal. : Mark, ch. 10.
[Eng. bleak: ; -y. ] The same as
bléat, * blète, * blé'—tín, “blé'—tyn,
* blae'—ten, v.i. [A.S. blótan = to bleat;
Dut. blaten ; (N. H.) Ger. blóken ; O. H. Ger.
plahan, blazan, plazan Fr. bāber; Prov. belar;
Sp. baldºr; Ital, belare ; Lat. balo = to bleat;
Gr. 8Amxãopwat (bléchaomai) = to bleat; Lett
blaut ; Lith. blauti.]
1. To utter the plaintive cry proper to the
lamb, the sheep, the ram, the goat, the calf,
or any allied animal.
“You may as well use question with the wolf,
Why he hath inade the ewe bleat for the lamb."
Shukesp.: Aſer. of Ven., iv. 1.
“. . . Neptune a rain, and bleated.”
Ibid., Wint. Tºtle, iv. 3,
... a calf when he bleats . . ."—Ibid., Much Ado,
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = lºw.
bleat—blehand
593
* bleat, “blét, * bloute, blowte, a. [O.
Icel. blautr = soft, wet ; O. Dut. bloot =
naked ; M. H. Ger. bloz = naked.] Naked,
“He maden here backes also blowte.”
Havel., 1,910. (Stratmann.)
bléat'-iñg, * ble’t—ynge, pr. par., a., & S.
[BLEAT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“. . . and bleating herds
Attest their joy, . . .”
Milton. P. L., bk. ii.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The utterance of the cry proper to the
lamb, the sheep, the ram, the goat, the calf,
or any similar animal.
“And in the fields all round I hear the bleating of the
lamb.” Tennyson : Conclusion.
* It may have a plural to indicate that the
F.º. utterances emanate simultaneously
om many distinct individuals, or are fre-
quently repeated.
“Why abodest thou among the sheepfolds, to hear
the bleatings of the flocks?”—Judg. v. 16.
2. The utterance of the peculiar cry of the
snipe (Scolopaz gallinago).
IL Fig. : The utterance of anything as
meaningless to us.
“Well spoken, advocate of sin and shame,
Known by thy bleating, Ignorance thy name.”
Cowper : Conversation.
"bleaunt, * bleeant, s. [BLIANT.] (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems (ed. Morris), A. 163).
blèb, t blåb (Eng.), bleib (Scotch), s. [Another
form of bubble. In Sw. blåsa, blemma : Dan.
boble, bliere.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A blister, a thin tumour
filled with a watery liquid arising on the
body ; an air-cell, a bubble in glass, or any-
thing similar.
“Thick gº of glass, fit for large optick glasses,
are rarely to be had without blebs.”—Philos. Transac-
tions, No. 4.
2. Med...: A blister, a thin tumour filled with
a watery liquid arising upon the surface of the
body. If idiopathic, it is called pemphigus.
If produced by external irritation or some
similar cause, it is a vesicle. In the plural
it is sometimes used as a synonym of the
order of cutaneous diseases called Bullae.
Dr. Todd : Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 333. Ibid.,
T. Corrigan, ii. 266.]
bléb, v. t. [From bleb, s.) To spot, to beslob-
ber, to blur, to besmear. (Used specially
when children beslobber their clothes with
soft or liquid food on which they have been
feeding.) (Scotch.)
blèb'-bit, * blöb'-bit, pa. par.
(Scotch.)
blèb'—by, a. [Eng. bleb ; -y.] Full of blebs
or anything resembling them.
* blecere, * 'ble chure, s. [Fr. blesswre.] A
wound, hurt. [BLESSURE.]
“Our socoure and helpe in al oure hurtes, blechwres
and sores.”—Cazton : Golden Legende, fo. 303.
“Without hurt or blecere.”—Romans of Portmay,
572.
[BLEB, v.t.]
8,
* bleche, v.t. & i. [BLEACH.] (Chaucer:
Boethius.)
* bleched, pa. par. [BLEACHED.]
* blechen, v.t. [BLEACH, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blèch'-niām, s. [In Fr. blégne; Lat. blechnon;
Gr. 8Añxvov (bléchinom) = a kind of fern (Lastrea
filia mas?).] Hard-fern ; a genus of ferns be-
>}}
Lºſ
§§ Šs
*º
M =
* - B
W.
BLECHNUM BOREALE OR SPICANT.
longing to the order Polypodiaceae. The sterile
fronds are pectinato-pinnatifid and horizon-
tal; the fertile ones pinnated and erect with
numerous segments. Both are smooth. The
pinnae are linear, bluntish, entire, nearly equal
at base. Along the back of the fronds in these
ferns the spore-cases are arranged in a long,
narrow, continuous line on each side of the
mid-rib. This line has a covering in its early
stages, but it soon splits down the side next
the mid-rib, and the spore-cases appear to
cover the whole under-surface of the fronds.
The sori at first are distant from the margin,
while in the very closely allied genus Lomaria
they are truly marginal. The Hard-fern most
resembles the Bracken in the fruiting. It will
readily grow on rockwork in the open air.
Cool, Shady places suit it best.
* blèck (1), * blék, v.t. [Black, v.] (Scotch.)
t blèck (2), v.t. [Dr. Murray puts this under
bleck (1) with the note that it may represent
Old Norse blekkja = to defile.] To puzzle, to
nonplus, in an examination or disputation.
(Scotch.)
“blécke (1), * bleake, s. [O. Dut. (?) Etym.
doubtful..] A small town ; a town.
“. ... . . wee, arrived at a bleake, alias a towne, an
English mile from Hamburgh, called Altonagh, . . .”
Taylor : Workes, 1630.
“A long Dutch mile (or almost sixe English) is a
small towne or a blecke called Groning, . . .”—Ibid.
* blecke (2), s. [BLACK.]
bléd, * blède, * bledde, pret. & pa. par.
[BLEED, v.]
“And som with arwes blede of bitter woundes.”
Chawcer : C. T., 11,506.
“The aspiring Noble bled for fame,
The Patriot for his country's claim.”
Scott: Lord of the Isles, vi. 26.
* bléd, s. [A.S. bléd; O. H. Ger. bluot, from
blówen.] A flower, a sprout, an herb. (Laya-
mom, 28,832.) (Stratmann.)
* blédº-dyr, * bled-der, s. [BLADDER.]
(Piers Plowman, 222.) (Prompt. Parv.)
* blèd'-dér-yd, a.
Parv.)
blèd'—i-iis, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera, section
Brachelytra and family Stenidae. They are
small insects, with the body black and the
elytra more or less red. They are gregarious.
They occur only on the sea-coast, where they
burrow in wet clay or in sand near pools of
water. Three species are British.
* bled-ynge, pr: pa., a., & 8.
* bledynge boyste, 8.
[Boys'TE.J. (Prompt. Parv.)
* bledynge yryn, S.
ing iron.]
“Bledynge gryn: Fleosotomiwºn, C. F. (ſteobotho-
miwm, P.).”—Prompt. Parv.
* blee, * ble (Eng.), * blie (Scotch), 8... [A.S.
bleo = colour, hue, complexion, beauty; bleoh =
a colour.] Countenance, colour, complexion.
“Wan that maydey-hurdehure speke, chaunged was
al hure blee.”—Sir Ferwºmb. (ed. Herrtage), 1360.
“That berne rade on ane boulk of ane ble white.”
Gawan and Gol., iii. 20.
“Thy cheik bane bair, and blaikint is thy blie."
Dunbar: Evergreen, ii. 56, st. 15. (Jamieson.)
bleed, * blède, *bledyn (pret., bled, blede,
bledde), v.i. & t. [A.S. bledan - to bleed, to
draw blood ; Sw, blåda (v.i.); Dan. blöde (in-
trans.); Dut. bloeden; Ger. bluten; O. H.
Ger. bluoten.]
A. Imtransitive :
1. More or less literally:
(1) To emit blood.
“Another, bleeding from many wounds, moved
feebly at his side."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* Formerly used at times for losing blood
medicinally, as he bled for a fever.
(2) To die by a wound.
“The lamb thy riot dooms to bleed to-day.”
Pope : Essay on Man, i. 81.
[BLADDERED.] (Prompt.
[BLEEDING..]
A cupping glass.
[Old form of bleed-
2. Figuratively:
(1) To feel acute mental pain.
“Chr.—True ; methinks it makes my heart bleed to
* that he should bleed for me.”—Bunyan : P. P.,
p
“If yet retain’d a thought may be
Of him whose heart hath bled for thee."
Hemans: Part of Eclogue, 15.
(2) To drop from a plant or anything else
as blood does from a wound.
“For me the balm shall bleed, and amber flow."
Pope : Windsor Forest, 393.
# (3) To yield. (Used of the productiveness
of grain or pulse when thrashed, as “the aits
dinna bleed well the year,” i.e., the oats when
thrashed do not furnish an abundant Supply
of grain this year.)
B. Transitive: To draw blood from, as a
* measure for relieving disease. (Lit. &
9.
“That from a patriot of distinguish'd note,
Have bled, and purg'd me to a simple vote."
Pope: Sat., vi. 197.
bleed-ſig, * bledynge, pr: par., a., & 8.
[In Sw. blódning; Dut. bloedens.] [BLEED,
v. t. & i.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : In
Senses corresponding to those of the verb.
I. Intransitive :
“With that the chief the tender victims slew i
And in the dust their bleeding bodies threw.”
Pope. Horner's Iliad, iii. 364, 865.
“Blest are the slain : they calmly sleep,
Nor hear their bleeding country weep!"
Hemans. Wałlace's Invocation to Bruce.
II. Transitive: IBLEDYNGE YryN.]
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The state of losing blood from a
wound, from the nostrils, or other aperture ;
haemorrhage.
2. Fig. : Acute pain.
“And staunch the bleedings of a broken heart.”
Cowper: Retirement.
II. Bookbinding: The act or operation 6f
trenching upon the printed matter of a book
when cutting the edges of the volume.
bleed'—y, a. [Bloody..] (Scotch.)
blée'red, blée'r—it, pa. par. & a. [BLEARED.]
(Scotch.) (Burns : Meg o' the Mill.)
Bleert and Blin': Bleared and blind.
(Scotch.) (Burns: Duncan Gray.)
* bleet, *blete, s. Beet-root. [BLITE.]
bleeze (1), v.t. [BLAzE, v.] (Scotch.) (Scott:
Rob. Roy, ch. xxvii.)
bléeze (2), v.i, & t. . [From Dut. blazºn; Ger:
blasen ; O. H. Ger. blåsam ; O. Icel. blása = to
blow (?).]
A. Transitive. Of milk : To make a little
sour. (Used when the milk has turned but
not congealed.) (Jamieson.)
B. Intrams. Of milk : To become a little sour.
bleeze, s. [BLAzE, S.] (Scotch.)
* bleeze-money, s. A gratuity formerly
given by scholars to their teachers at Candle-
mas, the time of the year when fires and lights
were kindled. It was called also bleyis-silver.
(Scotch.)
bleezed (1), pa. par. & a. [BLEEZE (1).]
(Scotch.)
bleezed (2), pa. par. & a. [BLEEZE (2).]
(Scotch.)
bleezed (3), a. [From Fr. blesser = to inflict
a wound or contusion, to hurt.] Ruffled, or
made rough ; fretted. (Jamieson.)
bléez'—ing, pr: par. [BLEEZE, v.] (Scotch.)
* bléez'—y, * bleez’—ie, s. [Scotch bleeze =
Eng. blaze, and suff. -y, -ie..] A small blaze.
(Siller Gum.) (Jamieson.)
* blé'f-fért, bli’f-fért, s.
wan = to blow.] (Scotch.)
I. Literally (only in Scottish dialects):
1. A sudden and violent storm of Snow.
(Dialect of Mearns.)
2. A squall of wind and rain.
shire.)
II. Figuratively: An attack of calamity.
(General through Scotland.) (Terras: Poems.)
* blé-flimſ, *blé-phüm', S. [BLAFLUM, "...]
A sham; an illusion; what has no reality in it.
“. . . when they go to take out their faith, they
take out a fair nothing (or as ye used to speak), a
blenume.”—Rutherford : Letters, p. i., ep. 2. (Jaynieson.)
blë-flimſ-mêr—y, s. . [From Scotch bleſlum :
-ery.] (Scotch.) Vain imaginations.
“Fient ame can turn their fit to his satisfaction, nor
venture a single cheep anainst a that bºaeſtummery
that's makin'sica haliballoo in the warld."—Campbell,
i. 328. (Jamieson.)
* bleh-and, * 'blih—and, S. ... [O. Fr. bliaut.]
[BLIANT.] A kind of rich cloth.
[Cf. A.S. blå-
(Aberdeen-
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
oſ)

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shifts. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
594 bleib—blencher
6 & Iº. *:::::::: lº ..", ht * For animal blemishes see II. Theol. means of a blow, or in any other way; the
:111 ro ; s - - • - -
wº" "3 2. A blot or taint upon the mind, moral state of being so injured. ſº
The richest º . ught, character, or reputation. “Blemschynge : Obfuscacio."—Prompt. Parv.
Ill blehand. Was he cle(ide. ** Hººr. Alsº A* *...: 2. The act of tarnishing honour or anything
- - Evadne's husband ' 'tis a fault e € a C ******s - ything
Sir Tristºrem, pp. 28, 29, St. 38, 41. (Jamieson) py To love, a blemish to my thought." similar ; the state of being so tarnished.
bleib, s. [BLEB.] (Scotch.) “A burnt bleib, |Waller,
a blister caused by burning.
* bleik, a. [BLEAK.]
* bléine, s. [BLAIN.] (Chaucer.)
blei-ni-Ér—ite, blei-ni-áre, s. [From Ger.
Ulei = lead, and aviere = a kidney. Lit. lead
kidneyite (Dama.).]
JMiº. : The same as Bindheimite (q.v.).
* bleir—is, S. pl. [BLEAR, S.J
bièir-iing, pr. par. [B.EARING.] (Scotch.)
Bleiring bats: The botts, a disease in horses.
“The bleiring bats and the benshaw.”
Polwart : Watson's Coll., iii. 13. (Jamieson.)
* bleis, *bleise, s. [BLAZE.]
* bleis, a. [BLEAK, s.] (Scotch.)
blei'—schweif, S. [Ger. blei = lead, and
schweif = a tail.]
Mim. : An impure galenite.
* blèit, a. [BLATE.]
bleize, s. [BLAZE.] (Scotch.)
*bleke, S. [BLACK, S.]
1. Gen. : Anything black. (Prompt. Parv.)
2. Spec. : Stain or imperfection. (Scotch.)
* Bot geve ony spot or bleke be in the lauchful ordi-
nation of our pastores.”—Q. Kennedy : Tract Keith,
App. 206. (Jamieson.)
* blek-kit (1), pa. par. [BLACK, v.]
* blek-kit (2), pa. par. & Cº. [Icel. blekkia =
to deceive..] Deceived. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* blék'—lryn, * 'ble-kyn, v.t.
(Prompt. Parv.)
blél–liim, s. [Etymology doubtful. ) An idle,
talking fellow. (Scotch, originally an Ayr-
Jhire word.)
“She tauld thee weel thou wast a skellum,
A blethering, blustering, drunken blellum.”
Burns: Tam o'Shanter.
* bleme, v.i. [BLooM, v.] (Scotch.)
* biennis, s. pl. The same as Eng. blooms, pl.
of bloom. [IBLOOM, s.] (Howlate.)
blém'—ish, * blêm'—ysshe, v.t. [From 0.
Fr. blemisant, blesmisant, pr. par. of blémir,
blesmir = to soil, strike, or injure (Mod. Fr.
blémisant, pr. par. of blemir = to grow pale);
from O. Fr. bleme, blesme ; Mod. Fr. blene =
pale, wan; Icel, blór = blue. The original
sense of blemish is thus to beat “blue,” i.e.,
“black and blue.”]
I. Ordinary Language:
. 1. Lit. : To inflict injury on the face or any
other part of the body by a blow ; the wound
of a missile.
“Likelier that my outward face might have been
disguised, than that the face of so excellent a mind
could have been thus blemished.”—Sidney.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To make a stain upon the mind by
morally injuring it, or a blot upon the cha-
racter by defaming it.
“Those, who by concerted defamations, endeavour
to blemish his character."—Addison.
(2) To impart defect or deformity to any-
thing previously perfect ; to impair the good-
ness of anything.
“Aud blennish Caesar's triumph.”
Shakesp...' Ant. & Cleop., iv. 10.
II. Her.
[BLEMISHED.]
blêm'—ish, S. [From blemish, v. (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A mark of defect, a deformity; anything
which seriously diminishes or mars physical
beauty in the body of man or beast.
“And if a man cause a blennish in his neighbour; as
he hath done, so shall it be done to him ; Breach for
breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth : as he hath caused
a blennish in a man, so shall it be done to him again.”—
Jºev. xiv. 19, 20.
“For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he
shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that
ath a flat nose, or anything superfluous, Ör a man
that, is broken-footed, or broken-handed, or crook.
backt, or a dwarf, or that hath a biomish in his eye, or
be iº: ... , ; No. 1na.) that hat?, a blemish of the
Seed of ARyon the priest shall come nigh to offer the
offerings of the Lord made by fire: he hath a blemish
. . ."-Lev. xxi. 18–21.
[GALENITE.]
[BLACKEN.]
“None more industriously publish the blemishes of
an extraordinary reputation, than such as lie open to
the same censures.”—Addison.
3. A defect in anything.
“Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
with their own deceivings while they feast with you.'
–2. Pet. ii. 13.
“It was determined to remove some obvious ble-
mishes.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
II. Theology :
*I Under the Jewish ceremonial law it was
enjoined that no animal should be vowed, and
offered in sacrifice unless it were without
blennish, Lev. xxii. 20, 21. See also Exod.
xii. 5; Lev. i. 3 ; xiv. 10; Numb. xxix. 8,
&c., &c. What were held to constitute
blemishes in an animal may be learned from
Lev. xxii. 21–25. The general opinion of
theologians is that this absence of blemish
was designed to typify the Spotless character
of Christ. s
“. . . he shall take two he lambs without blennish,
and one ewe lamb of the first year without blennish.”—
Dev. xiv. 10.
“But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb
9.
without blennish and without 8pot.”—1 Pet. i. 1
* (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
blemish, stain, spot, speck, and flaw :—“In the
proper sense blemish is the generic, the rest
specific ; a stain, a spot, Speck, and flaw are
blemishes, but there are likewise many
blemishes which are neither stains, spots, specks
nor flaws. Whatever takes off from the seemli-
ness of appearance is a blemish. In works of
art the slightest dimness of colour or want of
proportion is a blemish. A stain and spot
sufficiently characterise themselves, as that
which is superfluous and out of place. A
speck is a small spot; and a flaw, which is con-
fined to hard substances, mostly consists of a
faulty indenture on the outer surface. A
blemish tarnishes ; a stain spoils ; a spot, speck,
or flaw disfigures. A blemish is rectified, a
stain wiped out, a spot or speck removed.
Blemish, stain, and spot are employed figura-
tively. Even an imputation of what is im-
proper in our moral conduct is a blemish in
our reputation ; the failings of a good man are
so many spots in the bright hemisphere of his
virtue ; there are some vices which affix a
stain on the character of nations, as well as of
the individuals who are guilty of them. A
blemish or a spot may be removed by a course of
good conduct, but a stain is mostly indelible :
it is as great a privilege to have an unblemished
reputation, or a spotless character, as it is a
misfortune to have the stain of bad actions
affixed to our name.”
(2) Blemish, defect, and fault are thus distin-
guished :—“ Blemish respects the exterior of
an object ; defect consists in the want of some
specific propriety in an olject ; fault conveys
the idea not only of something wrong, but
also of its relation to the author. There is a
blemish in fine china ; a defect in the springs
of a clock ; and a fault in the contrivance.
An accident may cause a blemish in a fine
painting ; the course of nature may occasion
a defect in a person's speech ; but the careless-
ness of the workman is evinced by the faults
in the workmanship. A blemish may be easier
remedied than a defect is corrected or a fault
repaired.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* blèm'—ish-a-bie, a. [Eng. blemish ; able.]
Able to be blemished.
In compos. in the word unblemisliable
(Milton) (q.v.).
blèm'—ished, *bièm'—ysshed, * blèm'—
schyde, pa, par. & ſt. [BLEMISH.]
I. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the Verl).
st Hui; crowds on crowds out-poured with blemish'd
as tº time, last verge this frame of things had
shook.” Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 44.
II. Her. : Having an abatement or rebate-
ment. (Used of a sword having the point
broken off.)
blêm'—ish—ing, *blém'—ish-yiig, *blèm'—
schjilge, pr. par., a., & S. [BLEMISH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of disfiguring or damaging by
“. . . to the losse of vs and greate blemishyng of our
honours.”—Hall : Hen. VIII., all 4.
* blém-ish-lèss, blèm'—ish-lèsse, a.
[Eng. blemish; -less ; O. Eng. -lesse.] Without
blemish.
“A life in all so blemishlesse, that we
Enoch's return inay sooner hope, than he
Should lye outshiu'd by auy.”
Felthazºn. Lºtsoria, c. 37.
* blém'—ish-mênt, s. [Eng, blemish; -ment.
In Norm. Fr. blemishment, blemissment = in-
fringement, prejudice.] (BLEMISH.] The state
of being blemished ; blemish, disgrace.
“But rul’d her thoughts with goodly governement,
For dread of blame and honours blennishinent.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ii. 36.
blèſ-miis, s. [From Gr. BAiua (blåma) = (1) a
throw, a cast of dice or of a small missile,
(2) a shot, a wound, (3) a coverlet.]
Entom, : A genus of predatory Beetles of
the family Harpalidae. About six are British ;
all but one of a pale yellow or ochre colour.
The type is Blemus fasciatus.
blénch (1), * blénche, * blên-chen,
* blinghe, * blançh (pret. blimte, blente,
bleſhte, &c.), v.t. & i. [From A.S. blemcatv.
= to deceive ; O. Icel. blekkja; O. Eng. blench,
blenke = a device, an artifice. Skeat suggests
that it is a causal form of blink (q.v.), mean-
ing properly to make to blink, to deceive, to
impose upon, as drench is of drink.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To deceive, to cheat.
2. To obstruct, to hinder, to impede.
“The rebels besieged them, winning the even ground
on the top, by carrying up great trusses of hay before
thein, to blench the defendants' sight, and dead their
shot."—Carew.
3. To shirk, to avoid, to elude.
B. Imtrams. : To shrink back, to draw back,
to turn aside, to flinch ; to give way from lack
of resolution, or from the perception of danger
which cannot be met. (In this sense con-
founded with blink.—Skeat.)
“Thanne shaltow blenche at a berghe bere-no-false
witnesse."—Langland: Pier8 the Plowm.; Passus, B.
v. 589 (ed. Skeat).
blénch (2), * blen-schyn, “blem-yssh-
en, v.t. [BLEMISH, v.] To blemish.
“. . . yif it blenched were.”
William of Palerne, 2,471.
Diênçn, S. [From blench (1), V. (q.v.).]
1. Gen. : A start.
* 2. Spec. : A deviation from the path of
rectitude.
“Most true it is, that I have look'd on truth
Askance and strangely ; but, by all albove,
These blenches gave uny heart another youth,
And worse essays prov'd thee Iny best of love.”
Shakesp. : Son. 110.
blênch, a. [From Fr. blanc (m.), blanche (f.)
= white.] [BLANCH.] White, as in the fol-
lowing compounds :—
* blench cane, s. “Cane,” by which is
meant duty paid to a superior, whether in
money or kind in lieu of all other rent; quit-
rent. [CANE.] So called probably from being
often paid in white money—i.e., in silver.
(Acts Jas. VI.) (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
blench-holding, blanch—holding, s.
Law : Tenure of land by the payment of
rent in “white ” money, i.e., in silver, in con-
tradistinction to blackmail = rent paid in
work, in grain, &c. (Blackstome: Comment.,
bk. ii., ch. 3.)
blench-lipped, blench lippit, a.
Having white lips.
“She was lang-toothed, an’ blench-lippit."
Edin. Mag. (June, 1817), p. 238. (Jamiesºn.)
* blènche, v.t. [BLENCH (1), v.]
blênched, pa. par. & a. [BLENCH, v.t.]
*blénch'—ér, “blénçh'—ar, S. [From Eng.
blench, v., and suff. -er, -ar.] [BLANCHER...]
* 1. A person who or a thing which inspires
fear, or makes one start, or renders anything
ineffectual.
“Lyke as the good husbande, when he hath Sowell
his grounde, setteth vp cloughtes or thredes, whiche
some call shailes, some blenchºrs, or other lyke hewes.
to feare away byrdes, . . ."—Sir T. Elyot : The 60-
termovr, i. 23.
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle. füll: try. Syrian ae, oe = e : ey= à. Gu = lºw-
blenching—bless
595
“His valour should direct at, and hurt those
That stand but by as blenchers.” . & 8
Beuwm. & Flet. ; Love's Pilgrimage, ii. 1.
mºnth- fig, pr. par., a., & S. [BLENCH, v.i.
t.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive: The act of shrinking
back; the state of giving way ; a blink, a
winking, a wink.
“And thus thirkende I stonde still
Without blenchinge of mine eie.” -
Gower: Con. A., bk. Vi.
blènd (1), * blénde, *blén'-dén, " blånſ—
dén (pret. blended, t blent ; pa. par. blended,
* blent) (Eng.), blénd, blåndi(Scotch), v.t. & i.
[A.S. blandan, pret. bland, pa. par. blondem =
to mix, blend, mingle. In Sw. & Icel. blanda ;
Dan. blande, all = to mix; O. H. Ger, blantan.]
A. Transitive :
To mix together in such a way that the
things mingled cannot easily be separated
again ; to confuse, to confound. Used—
1. In an indifferent sense:
(1) Lit. : Of two liquids, or two gases, or
anything similar. (In this sense it is often
used of the mixture of two kinds of whisky.)
Less properly of the mechanical apposition of
a solid and a liquid.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) Of persons sprung from the blood of two
distinct races.
“. . . Indians and Spaniards blended in various
degrees.”—Darwin. Descent of Aſan, vol. i., pt. i., ch.
Wii., p. 225.
(b) Of things generally.
É. the bard (if that fair name belong
im that blends no fable with his song).”
Cowper: Hope.
* 2. In a bad sense: To spoil, to corrupt, to
defile, or blemish by such intermixture ; or
simply to blemish.
“Yet ill thou blamest me for having blent
My name with guile and traiterous intent.”
Spenser. F. Q., I. vi. 42.
B. Intrans.: To become mixed, or to be
mixed, in the same senses and connections as
the transitive.
“Widens the fatal web—its lines extend,
And deadliest poisons in the chalice ºend.”
Wordsworth : Ode for a General Thanksgiving.
“Fragrance, exhaled from rose and citron bower
Brends with the dewy freshness of the hour.” "
To
emans. The Abemucerrage, c. 1.
“Where the tall pine and poplar blend on high . "
Iſemans. The Last Constantine.
*blénd, (2), wit. . . [Mid. Eng. blendan = to
make blind.] To blind, to obscure, to deceive.
"wºn, blent §. passion, nought
blénd, s. [BLEND (1), v.]
1. A mixing of different qualities of a com-
modity, as of tea, tobacco, or whiskey.
2. The commodity resulting from such
mixture.
blénde, blénd, S. [In Ger. blende = (1) a
blind, a folding-screen, a mock window, (2)
the mineral described below ; from blendem =
to blind, to dazzle.]
1. Min. : A native sulphide of zinc (ZnS).
Compos. : Sulphur, 32°12–33:82; zinc, 44.67
–67'46, sometimes with smaller amounts of
iron and cadmium. It occurs in regular tetra-
hedra, dodecahedra, and other monometric
forms ; it is found also fibrous, columnar,
radiated, plumose, massive, foliated, granular,
&c. Its colour is either white, yellow, or
brown-black. Different varieties of it exist
in Derbyshire, Cumberland, and Cornwall, as
well as on the continent of Europe, in
America, &c. The Derbyshire variety is called
by the miners “Black-jack.” [No. 2. See
also BLACK-JACK.] Blende is called also
Sphalerite (q.v.). , Dana divides it into (1)
Ordinary (containing blende' or sphalerite,
little or no iron). [CLEIOPHANE.] (2) Ferri-
ferous (containing 10 or more per cent of
iron). [MARMATITE.] (3) Cadmiferous (con-
taining cadmium). [PRZIBRAMITE.] (Dana, &c.)
2. Mining & Manufac. : The above-men-
tioned “Black-jack” treated by roasting and
destructive distillation in combination with
charcoal in a vessel from which the air is ex-
cluded. By access of air the metal burns and
asses off as the white oxide, which is col-
ected and forms a pigment known as zinc-
white.
blénd-ād, t biént (Eng), blén—dit
(Scotch), pa. par. & a. [BLEND, v. t.)
"I The form blent is now only poetic.
“I heard a thousand 5tended notes,
While in a grove I sat reclined.”
Wordsworth : Lines; In Early Spring.
“Rider and horse—friend, foe—in one red burial blene.”
Byron. Ch. Har., iii. 28.
blended beer, blendit beer, S. Beer
or big mixed with barley. (Scotch.)
“Blended beer, that is, a mixture of rough beer and
of barley (so common in Fifeshire), is not used in this
county.”—A gr. Surv. Peeb., p. 145.
blénd'—er, s. [Eng. blend; -er.) One who or
that which blends.
blénd-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BLEND, v.i. & t.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
º The act of mixing any two things toge-
€T.
2. The state of being so mixed.
II. Painting : The method of laying on
different wet colours so that when dry they
may appear to the eye to blend insensibly
into each other.
blénd'—oiís, a. [From blende (s.), and suffix
-ows.] Full of blende. (Webster.)
blénk, 8. [BLINK.] (Scotch.)
blén-ni-i-dae, S. pl. [BLENNIUs.]
Ichthy. : A family of fishes separated from
the Gobiidae, to which they are much akin,
but from which they differ in the ventral fins.
These, if present at all, have two, or at most
only a few rays, and are placed far forward on
the breast, or even on the throat. The best-
known genera are Blennius and Anarrhicas.
The latter has no ventral fins. [BLENNIUS,
ANARRHICAS.]
blén-ni-iis, s. (Lat. blennius and blendius -
a marine fish worthless for food ; Gr. 8Aevvos
(blennos) = (adj.) drivelling, (s.) (1) mucous
matter, (2) the above-named fish. Named
from the abundance of mucous matter spread
over its minute scales.]
Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes, the
typical one of the family Blenniidae. The
species are small, agile fishes of no economic
value, often left behind in pools by the retreat-
ing tide. They have long dorsal and large
pectoral fins, whilst their heads are often fur-
nished with tentacles, simple or branched.
Yarrell enumerates five species as British,
viz., Blemmius Montagui (Montagu's Blenny),
B. ocellaris (the Ocellated Blenny, or Butter-
fly-fish), B. gutturiginosus (the Gutturiginous
Blenny), B. pholis (the Shanny, or Shan), and
B. Yarrelii (Yarrell's Blenny.)
blén—nor-rhoe'—a, s. (Gr. 8Aévva (blenna),
and 8Aévvos (blennos) = mucus; and fiew (rheſ)
= to flow.]
Med. : A genus of diseases, including those
which consist of mucous discharges, especially
from the genital and urinary systems.
blén'—ny, s. [BLENNIUS.] The English name
of the several fishes belonging to the genus
Blennius (q.v.).
* blenschyn, v.t.
“Blenschyn (blemysshen,
Prompt. Parv,
* blensshinge, s. The act of extinguishing
a fire. [BLESCHYNGE.]
f biént (1), pa. par. [BLENDED.] (Obsolete in
prose, still used in poetry.)
“Punishment is blent with grace."
Scott : The Bride of Triermain, ii. 26.
“blént (2), pret. of v., pa. par., & S. [BLINK, v.]
A. As preterite of verb :
1. Glanced ; expressing the quick motion of
the eye.
“Eneas blent him by, and suddanly
Vander ane rolk at the *. side did spy
Ane wounder large castel
Boug. : Virgil, 183, 25.
[BLEMISH, v.]
P.) Obfusco. Cath.”—
2. Lost.
“That of my sicht the vertew hale I blent.”
Ring's Quair, iii. 1. (Jamieson.)
B. As past participle : Seen at a glance.
[YBLENT.]
C. As substantive : A glance.
“As that drery vnarmyt wicht was sted,
And with ane blent about simyn full raed."
Doneg. : Wirgil, 40, 50. (Jamieson.)
* bleo, s. [BLEE.]
|
bièph'—ar—is, s. (Gr. BAe bapis (blepharis) =
the eye-lash.]
200logy:
1. A genus of fishes belonging to the order
Acanthoptera (spiny-finned fishes), the family
Scomberidae (Mackerels), and the section of
it of which the genus Zeus is the type—that
eontaining fishes of extraordinary breadth in
comparison with their length.
2. A genus of insects, order Orthoptera,
fam. Mantidae, or a sub-genus of Mantis.
Blepharis elegans is from Tenasserim.
bléph-a-ri—tis, S. (Gr. 8Aépapov (blepharon)
= an eyelid ; suff, -itis.)
Pathol. : Inflammation of the eyelids.
bléph-a-ro, pref. (Gr. 8Aépapov (blepharon)
= an eyelid.]
Pathol. : Pertaining to the eyelids (the
meaning completed by the second element).
bléph-a-rá-plas'—tic, a. (BLEPHARO-
PLASTY..] Pertaining to blepharoplasty (q.v.).
bléph-a-rá-plas'-ty, s. (Pref. blepharo-, and
Gr. m.A.o.orrós (plastos) = formed, moulded.]
Surg. : The operation for a new eyelid by
transplanting a piece of skin from a neigh-
bouring part.
bléph'-a-rö-rhāph—y, s. [Pref. blepharo-,
and Gr. fiaſpſ (rhaphé) = a sewing, a seam.]
Surg. : The operation for uniting the eyelids
after the enucleation of the eyeball.
blēps'—i-ás, S. [Gr. 8Aelbias (blepsias) = an
unidentified fish.]
Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes be-
longing to the family Triglidae (Gurnards).
The only known species is from the Aleutian
Islands.
* blere (1), v.t.
* blère (2), * blér’—én, v.i. [M. H. Ger.
blérem.] To weep. (Prompt. Parv.)
[BLEAR, v.]
* blered, pa. par. & a.
the Rose.)
* bler-eyed (eyed as id), * blere—iyed, a.
[BLEAR-EYED.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BLEARED.] (Rom. of
* bler—yd—nesse, *blere ived—nesse, s.
IO. Eng. bler, blere, iged = blear-eyed ; -messe
= Eng. -ness.] The state or quality of having
blear eyes. [BLEAR-EYED.]
“Blerydnesse (blere ivednesse, P.) Lippitudo.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* bler-ynge, s. [BLEARING..] The act of
making faces at, or
(Prompt. Parv.)
* blés, s. [BLAZE (2).]
* blé-sand, pr. par. [BLAZE.] Blazing.
“Quhill shortly, with the blesand torch of day.”
Gawin Douglas: Zºneid, bk. xii. Prologue, 33.
blès-bêck, s. [Dut. bles = forelock, blaze (a
horse with a blaze); bok = goat, he goat.] An
insulting a person.
BLESBOCK.
antelope, the Gazella albifrons, found in South
Africa.
* blèsch'—in, “blèsch'—yn, v.t. [O. Dut.
bleschen...] To extinguish. (Used of fire.)
“Bleschyn', or qvenchyn' (blesshyn, P.) Extinguo.”
—Prompt. Part.
* blese, s. [BLAZE, s.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blèss (1), * blèsse, * blisse, “blys'—syn,
* blès'—sén, " blis'—sén, “bles—si-en,
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-can, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, —sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
596
bless—blethisa
* blêt-sī-àn (pret & pa. par. blessed, blest,
* blessede," blissed, “bliscede, * bletsed), v.t. & i.
[A.S. blótsian, blédsian = to bless; O. Northumb.
bloedsia. These forms point to an Orig.
blódison [not foundl = to redden with blood.
Sweet suggests that in heathen times it was
primarily used in the sense of consecrating
the altar by sprinkling it with the blood of
the sacrifice. (Skeat.) In folk-etymology the
word has been confused with blis0.
bless (1), v.
A. Transitive:
1. To consecrate ; to set apart for a holy
or sacred purpose.
“And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified
it."—Gen. ii. 3.
2. To hallow with prayer and religious rites,
to ask a blessing on (as food).
3. To sign with the sign of the cross as a
defence against evil.
“He lifte vp ys hond and blessed him than, and re-
coinandedem to god almighte."—Sir Ferumbras, 256.
*|| In this sense it is also reflexive.
“The more devout..., ,
Arose and blessed themselves from head to foot.
Dryden: Hind & Panther, iii. 496.
4. To protect from evil (prob. originally by
signing with a cross).
“Bless me from this woman."
Fletcher. Wildgoose Chase, i. 8.
5. To wish or pray for, or to prophesy or
promise happiness, success, or advantage to,
another; to pronounce a benediction upon.
“Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed
be Egypt, my people, and Assyria, the work of my
hands, and Israel mine inheritalice."—18a. xix. 25.
6. To render happy or successful, or confer
advantage upon, by giving one a gift, by
acquitting one from a charge, by preserving
one, by promising or prophesying to one future
happiness in this world or the next, or in any
other way.
“The quality of mercy is not strain'd ;
It droppeth, as the gentle rain of heaveil
Upon the place beneath. It is twice bless'd ;
It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes.”
Shakesp. ; Merchant of Venice, iv. 1.
7. To felicitate or congratulate, on being for
the time happy, or expecting to be so in the
future.
“Then Toi sent Joram his son unto *; David, to
salute him, and to bless him, because he had fought
against Hadadezer, and smitten him : for Hadadezer
had wars with Toi."—2 Sam, viii. 10.
8. To extol, to magnify, praise, or glorify.
“Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings
in heavenly places in Christ.”—Pºphes. 1.3.
B. Intrans : To give thanks.
“Blescieth on and gledieth,”—Ancrem Rivole, p. 358.
* blèss (2), *bliss (pret. & pa. par. blist), v.t.
[From Fr. blesser = to hurt, to injure.] To
wound, to strike, to beat.
“The battle . . . when they blessed your worship's
cheek teeth."—Skelton : Don Quixote, I. iii. 173.
* blèss (3), v.t. [Etym. doubtful ; probably a
special ineaning of bless (1) or bless (2); hardly
an independent word. (N.E.D.)
1. To wave about, to brandish.
“They . . . burning blades about their heades doe
blesse." Spenser. F. Q., I. v. 6.
2. To brandish (a weapon) round.
“His ariſhed head with his sharp blade he blest."
Fairfax : T'asso, ix. 67,
blès-séd, blést, *blissed “blis-gede,
* blet'—sed, pret., pa. par., a., & s. [BLEss
(1), v.]
A. & B. As pret. & past participle : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As participial adjective. Spec.—
1. Of persons or Beings
(1) Happy.
“Blest country, where these º: shine !
Blest England, if this happiuess be thine !”
Cowper: Table Talk.
(2) Holy.
“When you are desirous to be blest,
I'll blessing beg of you."
Shakesp, . Hamlet, iii. 4.
(3) Worthy of great veneration (the idea of
holiness and happiness still remaining).
. (a) Worthy of absolutely limitless venera-
tion, all-adorable, as the Blessed Trinity.
(b) Worthy of high veneration, as “the
Blessed Virgin.”
"And then their worship of images, and invocation
of Angels and Saints, and the Bºei Virgin, in the
§ame solemn manner, and for the same blessings and
benefits which we beg of God himself.” Titº (ºri
ed. 1722), vol. i., ser. ix.
2,0ſ things; Producing happiness, bestow-
ing health and prosperity.
“Qf mingled prayer they told: of Sabbath hours;
Of inori's farewell, and evening's blessed meeting.”
Hermans : Tomb of Madame Langhams.
D. As substantive (formed by omitting the
nown or pronoun with which the adjective
blessed or blest agrees) : Happy people or
beings.
1. In a general sense.
“. . . but there they still #y a secondary honour,
as the blest of the under-world.”—Grote: Hist, Greece,
pt. i., ch. ii.
2. Spec. : Persons or beings happy in the
other world.
blessed-fair, a.
as well as fair.
“But what's so blessed-fair that fears no blot?”
Shakesp. : Sonnet 92.
Blessedly fair; happy
blessed—thistle, s. The English name
of a thistle, Cnicus benedictus, formerly called
C. centaurea bemedicta, Both the English name
and the Latin specific appellation refer to the
fact that formerly it was believed to destroy
intestinal worms, to cure fevers, the plague,
and even the most stubborn ulcers and can-
cers, an opinion for which there seems to
have been no foundation whatever.
* bles—sede, pret. of v.
* blés"–séd—füll, a.
Full of happiness.
“This blessed full state of man . .
[BLISSEN, )
[Eng. blessed ; full.]
."— Udal. : Rom. iv.
* blés'—séd—ly, “bles'—sed-lye, adv. [Eng.
blessed ; -ly, -lye.]
1. Happily, fortunately.
“By foul play, as thou say'st, were we heaved thence ;
But blessed! / holp hither.”
Shakesp. Tempest, i. 2.
2. Holily; in a holy manner.
“The time was blessedly lost.”—Shakesp.: Hen. P.,
iv. 1.
blés'—sèd-nēss, * blès'—séd-nēs, s.
blessed ; -mess.]
1. Of happiness :
(1) Gen. : The state of being blessed or
happy.
“And found the blessedness of being little.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iv. 2.
(2) Spec. : The state of being so from the
favour of God, and the feeling of it.
(a) In this world.
“Where is the blessedness I knew
When first I saw the Lord."
Cowper : Olney Hymns.
(b) In the other world.
"The assurance of a future blessedness is a cordial
that will, revive our spirits more in the day of ad-
versity, than all the wise sayings and considerations
of philosophy.”—Tillotson, vol. i., Ser. 5.
2. Of holiness : Holiness, sanctity, real or
imagined.
* Single blessedness: The state of being un-
married.
[Eng.
blès'—sér, s. [Eng. bless; -er.) One who
blesses. (Used specially of God.)
“. . . reflecting upon him as the #: of the gift, or
the blesser of the action, or the aid of the design.”. –
Bishop Taylor. Holy Living, s. 4. Of Humility.
* blèss'—fill-nēss, s.
blès'—sſing, “blès'—sińge, * blés'—syāg,
* blés"-synge, * blêt'—sing, pr. par., a.,
& 8. [BLESS (1).]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : [A.S. bletsung (Benson);
bledsung (Sommer).]
I. The act of wishing, praying, or prophesy-
ing good to ; benediction.
“. . . as he delighted not in blessing."—Ps. cix. 17.
f I. The state of being blessed.
“. . . receiveth blessing from God.”—Heb. vi. 7.
III. The words thus pronounced ; also the
divine favour, the happiness, or other advan-
tage promised.
1. The words pronounced.
“The person that is called kneeleth down before the
chair, and the father layeth his hand upon his head,
or her head, and giveth the blessing.”—Bacon.
2. The Divine favour, or the feeling of it ; a
Divine gift.
“The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he
addeth no sorrow with it.”—Prov. x. 22.
3. Means or materials for happiness, favour,
advantage.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
[BLISSFULNESs.]
“As different good, by art or nature given,
To different nations inakes their blessing even.”
ith . The Traveller.
(2) Spec. Among the Jews: A gift, a dona-
tion.
“. . . now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of
thy servant. But he said . . . I will receive ºg ºf
Kings v. 15, 16.
See also ver. 20 and Gen. xxxiii. 10, 11.
(3) A person or community diffusing happi-
ness abroad.
“In that º shall Israel be the third with # t
and with Assyria, even a blessing in the Duidst o #.
land.”—Isa. xix. 24.
*blessure, s. [Fr.] A wound, hurt. [BLECERE.]
blèst, pret., pa. par., a., & s.
* blét (1), s. [BLEAT.]
blët (2), s. [Fr. blette, s. ; blet, m., blette, fem.,
adj. = mellow, half rotten (applied to fruit);
Norm. Fr. bléque; Pied, biet; Arin. blåd; Wél.
blydd = soft, tender; Dan. blöd = soft ; Sw.
blot; O. H. Ger. bleizza.]
Bot. and Hort. : A spot formed on an over-
ripe fruit, when the latter has begun obviously
to decay. (Generally in the plural.)
blët, v.i. [From blet (2), s. (q.v.).]
Bot. and Hort.: A word coined by Professor
Lindley in translating some of De Candolle's
Statements with regard to fruits. He uses it to
Signify the acquiring a bruised appearance, as
fleshy fruits do after they have passed their
prime, and if they have not begun to rot.
ºw: Introd. to Bot. (3rd ed.), 1839, p. 356,
Il Oţe.
[BLESSED.]
“blete, s. [A.S. bléd = a shoot, small branch. I
Foliage.
“Yif ich . . . me schilde wit the blete."—Owl and
Nightingate, 57.
* blete, * bletin, v.i. [BLEAT, v.]
* blethe–ly, * blethe–li, adv. [BLITHELY. I
(Morte Arthwr, 4,147.) (William of Palerne,
1,114.)
* bleth, blath, a. . [A.S. bleath = gentle,
timid ; O. Ivel, blauthr; O. L. Ger. blóth ;
O. H. Ger. blóder.] Timid, fearful.
“Ghe was for him dreful and bleth.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 2,590.
*ś * bláth’—er, * blåd’—dèr,
* bladdre, v.i. & t. [BLATTER.]
A. Intrans, : To talk idly or nonsensically-
“An some are busy bleth'rim'.”
Burns : The Holy Fair.
B. Trams. : To speak indistinctly, to stam-
IDCT.
“It blather'd buff before them a'
And aftentimes turn'd doited.”
'm say: Poems, i. 70. (Jamieson.)
bléth'-Ér (1), s. The same as bladder. (Scotch.)
[Bi,ATTER, v.]
** * bláth’-er, s. [From blether,
V. (Q.V.).
1. Babbling, empty or foolish talk, non-
sense. (Scotch.)
“For an they ºrd their blether,
They's get a flewe
Hamilton. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 336. (Jamieson.)
Sometimes in the plural.
“And then they didna need to hae the same blethers
twice ower again."—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xiv.
2. A stammering way, a stammer. (Used of
doggerel rhymes which do not read smoothly.)
“As if the holy Psalmist thought o' rattling rhymes
in a blether, like his ain silly climkum-clankum things
that he ca's verse.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxi.
blêth’-er—ér, s. [Scotch blether;
babbler. (Jamieson.)
blêth'—ér-iñg, * blêth'—ér-ín, “blé'th-
Ör—and, * blåd'—drand, pr. par., a., & s.
[BLETHER...]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Blyth and bletherand in the face lyk ane angell.”
Fordun : Scotichrom., ii. 376. (Jamieson.)
C. As substantive :
1. Nonsense, foolish language. (Jamieson.)
2. Stammering. (Jamieson.)
blêth'-i-sa, s. [From Gr. 8Añ9cts (blótheis),
aor, participle of 36AXo (balló) = to throw.]
Entom. : A genus of predatory beetles, be-
longing to the family Harpalidae, or to that of
Elaphridae. One species is British, the Blethisa
nultipunctata. It is a beautiful insect of a
bronze or brassy colour, about half an inch
long, with prominent eyes and many-punctate
-er.] A
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
bletia—blight
597
elytra. It is found in marshy places, where it
may occasionally be seen crawling on willows.
blêt-à-a, s. [Named after Luis Blet, a Spanish
apothecary and botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Orchidaceae (Orchids). The species,
which are elegant plants—the Bletia Tanker-
villia (Tankerville's Bletia) being specially
fine—are not arboreal, but grow on the ground.
Several have been introduced into hot-houses
from the West Indies and China.
blèt'—ſ-dae, s. pl. [From bletia (q.v.).]
Bot. : A family or sub-tribe of Orchids,
belonging to the tribe Malaxeae. Type, bletia
(q.v.).
blét-àn—ſºm, blé'-tón-ism, s. [Named
after Bleton, a Frenchman, who alleged that
he possessed the faculty described below.] An
alleged faculty of perceiving and indicating
tºrranean springs and currents by sensa-
1OIl.
blét'—én—ist, ble'—tón—ist, s. [Named after
Bleton, a Frenchman.] [BLETonisM.] One
who claims that he possesses the faculty of
bletonism
* blêt'—sing, s. [BLESSING.] (Ormulum,
10,661.)
blét'—tifig, pr. par., a., & S. [BLET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
a sense corresponding to that of the verb.
C. As substantive. Bot. (tnal Hort. : A word
introduced by Professor Lindley to signify
acquisition by a fleshy fruit of a bruised ap-
pearance, after it has passed its prime, and
when it has not begun to decay. The process
is best seen in the Ebenaceae and Pomaceae ;
fleshy fruits belonging to other orders in
general do not blet but rot away. [BLET.]
“Bletting is in particular a special alteration."—
Lindley • Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., p. 356.
* blé'-tyn, v.t
“Bletyn', as a schepe.
* blé'—tynge, pr. par. & S. [BLEATING..]
“Bletynge of a schepe. Balatus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bleu, a. [BLUE.] (Castel off Love, ed. Wey-
mouth.) (Stratmann.)
bleu-turquin, s. [From Fr. bleu = blue,
and turquine = a kind of turquoise.]
Geol., Comm., Arch., &c. : A kind of marble
occurring near Genoa and elsewhere. It is
deep-blue upon a white ground with grey
spots and large veins.
[BLEAT, v.]
Balo.”—Prompt. Parv
* blève, * blé-ven, “blé-vyn, v.t. [A
shorter form of BILEAVE (q.v.).] To remain.
“Blevyn, or levyn aftyrwarde (blevyn or abydyn,
K. P.). Remaneo, restat "–Prompt. Parv.
* blé–vyńge, pr par. & S. [BLEVE.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive: Things left; relics.
“Blevynge, or releve, or relefe (or levynge or releſ,
K.). Religizia, vel reliquide."—Prompt. Parv,
blew (ew as fi), pret. of v. [BLow, v.]
“. . . the winds blew, and beat upon that house; . . ."
–Matt. vii. 27.
* blew, * blewe, a. & s.
[BLUE.]
* blew'-art (ew as fl), s. [Probably from a
Scots bluewort, from the colour of the flowers
= blue.] A plant, the Germander Speedwell
(Peronica chamaedrys). [BLAwart.]
“When the blewart bears a pearl."
Hogg. When the Kye come Hayne.
p
(Rom. of the Rose, &c.)
blew'-bāll (ew as ā), s. O. Eng. blew =
blue, and ball J A plant, the Corn Bluebottle
(Centawrea cyanus). [BLEwBLow.]
plew'—blów (ew as ā), s. [O. Eng. blew =
blue, and blow (2).] The same as BLEwBALL
(q.v.).
blew'-it, ble—wits (ew as ā), s. [Probably
from O. Eng. blew = blue. Cf. Fr. bluet,
loosely applied botanically. ] . A mushroom,
Agaricus personatus. (Chiefly North of Eng.)
“bléx'-têre, s. [From A.S. blac = and
(originally feminine) suff. -stere.] He who or
that which blackens any person or thing.
“Bleztere, K. Obfuscator.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bleyis, s. [BLEEZE, BLAze.]
bleyis-silver, 8. The same as BLEEze-
MONEY. (Jamieson.)
“blèyk, a... [BLEAK.] (Lydgate : Storie of
Thebes, 1286.)
*bleyk, v.t. The same as BLEACH, v. (q.v.).
“Bleykclothe, or qvysters (blechen clothe, K. P.
blekyn, H.). Canaido. "—Prompt. Parv.
* bleyke—ster, s
*bley'—ly, adv. [Corrupted from blithely (q.v.).]
“Bleyly or gladely (blythely, P.).”—Prompt. Parv,
* blëyne, s. (BLAIN.]
p. Bleyne. Papwla, Cath. et Ug. in popa.”—Prompt.
(L7°º. -
[BLEYSTARE.]
* bleynte (1), pret. of v. [BLINK, v.] (William
of Palerne, 3,111.)
* bleynte (2), pret. of v. [BLENCH.] Turned ;
inclined.
“He cast his eyen upon Emelya,
And therwithal he bleymte and cryed, a 1"
Chaucer: C. T., 1,079-80.
* blëyn-yńge, s. Blaining.
“N º thei bucled schon for bleynynge of her
eles.
Piers the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat.), 299,
* blèy-stare, “blèye-stare, * blèy-stér,
* blèyke-stér, s. [From O. Eng. bleyk =
bleach, and suff. - stere = -ster.] He who or
that which makes any person or thing white.
“Bleystare, or wytstare (bleyster, K. bleyestare or
wytstare, H. bleykester or whytster, P). Candi-
}. Cath. C. F.”—Prompt. yº ) 2
* bliant, “bleaunt, * bleeant, s. [O. Fr.
blialt, bliaud, bliaut, from Low Lat. blialdus,
bliaudus.] Fine linen, or a robe made of it.
“A mayden of menske, ful debonere
Blysnande whyt watz hyr bleaunt.”
Morris : Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; The Pearl, A. 162-3.
* b.libe, s. [Essentially the same word as
BLEB (q.v.).] The mark of a stroke.
“Some parli'menters may tak bribes,
Deservin something war than blibes."
Taylor : S. Poems, p. 9. (Jamieson.)
* blich-en-iñg, s. (Cf. M. H. Ger. blichen =
to gleam, to grow pale.] Prop. = pallor, a
growing pale; used to translate Lat. rubigo =
rust or blight in corn.
*blicht (ch guttural), a. [From A.S. blican =
to shine, to glitter; bleite, pret (Sommer);
Icel, blika, blikja = to gleam.] Emitting
flashes of light. (Used of the coruscation of
armour in a battle.)
“The battellis so brym, braithlie and blicht,
Were joint thraly in thrang, mony thowsand.”
Howlate, ii. 14. (Jamieson.)
* blie, s. [BLEE.]
* bliew, a. [BLUE.] (Chaucer: C. T., 10,093.)
* b.lif, adv. [BELIVE, BLIVE.] (Sir Ferumb.,
ed. Herrtage.)
blif—fart, s. [BLEFFERT.] (Scotch.)
bligh'—i—a (gh silent), s. [Named after Captain
Bligh, who sailed from Spithead for Otaheite
on 23rd December, 1787, as captain of H.M.S.
Bounty, to obtain bread-fruit trees for intro-
duction into the West Indies. He was deprived
of his command of the Bownty by mutineers
on board, and turned adrift in his shirt, with
eighteen of the crew, in a small launch, on
the 28th April, 1789; reached Timor on 14th
June of the same year, and England on March
14, 1790; was sent again in 1791 (and this
time successfully) to carry out his original
mission ; became Governor of New South
Wales in 1806, and on 26th January, 1809, was
arrested and deposed for tyranny.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Sapindaceae (Soapworts). Blighia sapida
is the ash-leaved Akee-tree [AKEE]. Blighia
is now considered only a synonym of Cupania
(q.v.).
blight (gh silent), s. [Etym. unknown. It
appears to have come into the language early
in the seventeenth century. (In Cotgrave, 1611.)
Cf. blichening. The reference would be either
to the pale colour of some half-withered plants
or to the wood of a tree laid bare through the
stripping of the bark by means of lightuing.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : Any physical cause unfavourably
affecting the growth of cereal plants, flowers,
fruits, or whatever else is cultivated, nipping
the buds, making the leaves and blossoms
curl up and wither, imparting to them a
sickly yellow hue, covering them with spots
of an abnormal colour, or injuring them in
any similar way.
2. Spec. : A certain noxious influence in
the air, of which the haze, often seen in hot
weather is the accompaniment, which is
popularly supposed to injure plants, either
directly by destroying their vitality, or indi-
rectly by calling into existence fungi and
insects, to which they become a prey. (For
the real explanation of the phenomena, see II.)
Hi fer º gracious *::::: ijº.
RS - *
#º the temperºrs".
Dodsley : Agriculture, c. 8.
3. Figuratively:
(1) Anything which makes a person droop,
or that which is fruitful or valuable waste
away, decay, and die.
& 8 n you come to the proof once, the first blight
of frost shall Imost infallibly strip you of all your
glory.”—L'Estrange.
(2) The act of causing to wither; the state
of being withered.
“But should there be to whom the fatal blight
Of failing Wisdom yields a base delight.”
Byron : Death of Rt. Hon. M. B. Sheridan.
II. Science : To explain the effects on plants
described under No. I., recourse must be had
to the teachings of meteorology, botany, and
zoology.
1. Meteor. : If in early spring, when the
shoots of plants are tender and succulent, and
exhale much moisture, the east wind, which
is dry as well as cold, blow upon them, it
makes the plants part with their moisture too
rapidly, and thus does them injury. If night
frosts congeal the moisture in the delicate
tissues, these are likely to be rent asunder and
die. The turbid and hazy state of the atmos-
phere, to which so much evil is popularly
attributed, is caused by difference of tempera-
ture between the earth and the air, and has
not in it anything noxious to vegetation.
“I complained to the oldest and best gardeners, who
often fell into the same misfortune, and esteemed it
Some blight of the spring."—Temple.
2. Botany :
(1) Gen. : Many “blights” are produced by
the attacks of parasitic fungi. The late Rev.
M. J., Berkeley, the fungologist, believed
that the fungi which in some cases have
arrested the development of corn and other
cereals, and made the plants decay, have at-
tacked their roots, having grown originally on
the decomposing remains of the previous
year's crop still rooted in the ground. [BAR-
BERRY BLIGHT, MILDEw, RUST, &c.]
(2) Specially :
(a) Plants of the fungoid genus Ustilago.
(Mimshew.)
(b) The English name of the fungoid genus
Rubigo. It is called also Mildew (q.v.).
3. Zool. : Other “blights” are produced by
the attacks of insects. The curling up of
leaves generally arises from the caterpillars
of lepidopterous insects. Some caterpillars
hatched from eggs deposited inside leaves
mine within the latter unseen for a time.
For instance, those of the Small Ermine Moth
(Yponomeuta padella) do so when young ;
then, when grown sufficiently, they emerge in
untold numbers and commence to devour the
leaves themselves. Curled leaves often shelter
Aphides, and sometimes Coccidae (APHIS, COC-
CUs]. Galls are formed by Gall-flies [CYNIPS].
Species of many other genera and families can
“blight” plants. [AMERICAN BLIGHT.]
blight (gh silent), * blite (O. Scotch), v.t. & i.
[From blight, s., or vice versé.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To affect plants with wasting disease,
produced by drought, frost, fungi, the attacks
of insects, or other deleterious agencies.
“This vapour bears º, along with it any noxious
mineral steams; it then blasts vegetables, blights corn
and fruit.”— Woodward.
# 2. Similarly to affect animals or any of
their organs
“. . . blighted be the tongue
That names thy name without the honour due !"
Scott: The Vision of Don Roderick, v. 51.
II. Fig. : To mar the mental or moral deve-
lopment of any person ; to prevent the reali-
sation of hopes, projects, or anything similar;
to mar or stunt anything, or cause it to decay.
boil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, dele
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion. -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
598
blighted—blind
(a) 0f persons:
“Sear'd in heart, and lone, and blighted.”
g Byron. Fare Thee Well.
(b) Of things:
“The stern domination of a hostile class had blighted
t, a faculties of the Irish gentleman.” – Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
“In such men all virtue was necessarily blighted."—
4 rºmolº : Hist. Rome, i. 475.
IB. Intrans.: To cause to wither (lit. or fig.),
“The Lady Blast, you must understand, has such a
rticular malignity in her whisper, that it blights
ike an easterly wind.”—Spectator, No. 457.
blight-êd (gh silent), pa, par. & a. [BLIGHT,
1).
A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
$hose of the verb.
“Nor pause to raise from earth a blighted flower."
€)?? (???.S : 7° bencerrage.
“. . . the blighted prospects of the orphan children.”
–Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
IB. Her. : Blasted. [BLASTED.]
f blight'-en (gh silent), v.t._[Eng. blight : -en.]
ºutsº (Scotch.) To blight. (Jamie-
SO??, .
blight'—ing (gh silent), pr. par. & a. [BLIGHT,
v.]
**., Ye worms that eat into the bud of youth !
Infectious as impure, your blighting power
Taints in its rudiments the promised flower.”
Cowper: Conversation.
blight'—ing—ly (gh silent), adv. [Eng. blight-
ing ; -ly.] In a blighting manner, so as to
blight.
* blight'—niºg (gh silent), pr: par. & a.
[BLIGHTEN.] Same as blighting.
“. . . . in a place not subject to blightning winds,
which are very destructive to these flowers" [hya-
cinths].-Maxwell. Sel. Trans., p. 266. (Jamieson )
* bliſ–Irèn, v.i. [A.S. blican ; M. H. Ger.
blichen...] To grow pale. (Stratmann.)
“His lippes shulle bliken.”—Relig. Antiq., i. 65.
* blik-i-śn (pret. blykked), v.i. [O. Icel. blika;
M. H. Ger. blicken..] To shine, to glitter.
“The blod brayd fra the body that blykked on the
grene.”—Gaw, and the Gr. Knight, 429.
* bliknen, v.i." [O. Icel. blikma.] To shine,
to grow pale.
“Thenne by kned the ble of the bryght skwes.”—
Early Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris), 1759.
* blin, “blyn, “blyne, * 'blynne, * blin-
Inen, “lblane (pret. biºn), *::::", [A.S.
bliminian (pret. blun) = to cease (Sommer) ;
blin, blina = a ceasing (Lye).]
h A. Intrans. : To cease, to desist, to stop, to
alt.
“Till hem thai raid onon, or thai wald blune,. gº
And cryt, Lord, abyde, your men ar martyrit doun.
Wallwce, i. 421, MS. (Jamieson.)
I B. Trams. : To cause to cease.
*Other God will thai Inon have
But that lytill round knave
hair baillis for to blin.”
Sir Penny Chron., S.P., i. 141.
* blinck, v.i. & t.
[BLINK.]
* blincked, pa. par. [BLINK, v.t.]
blind (1), * blinde, *blynde, *biend, a. &
s. [A.S., O.S., Sw., Dan., Dut., & (N.H.) Ger.
blind ; leel, blindr; Goth. blinds; O. H. Ger.
blint ; cf. Lith. blendzas = blind, Lettish
blenst = to see dimly, O. Bulg. bledu = dim,
pale, with the A.S. factitive verb blendan =
to blind, to make blind.]
A. As adjective:
I. Subjectively : Unseeing.
(i) Literally. Of men or other beings possessed
of bodily eyes: Unable to see, destitute of
sight, either from being born so or because
some disease of or accident to the eye has
fatally injured its power of vision.
“. . . a certain blind man sat by the way-side
begging.”—Luke xviii. 35.
(ii) Figuratively :
1. Of persons :
(1) Not seeing or pretending not to see, self-
love, or love for another obscuring physical or
mental vision.
“'Tis gentle, delicate, and kind,
To faults compassionate or blind.”
Cowper: Mutual Forbearance.
(2) Intellectually without light, destitute of
understanding, without foresight (formerly
had of applied to the thing unforeseen).
“Blind of the future, and by rage imisled.”
- Bryden.
(3) Destitute of that illumination which
springs from high moral or spiritual character.
“. . . and knowest not that thou art wretched,
and miserable, and poor, and blind.”—Rev. iii. 17.
2. Of abstractions to a large extent personified:
. (1) Of love, veneration, respect, or other emo-
tions personifed : Without intellectual dis-
Cernment.
“Her faults he knew mot, Love is always blind.”
Pope: Juanwary and May, 244.
(2) Of elements, natural objects, dºc., per-
sonified : Unconscious ; , unable to... plan or
consciously to work out its own destiny.
- “. . . exult to see
An intellectual, mastery exercised
O'er the blind elements."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
3. Of things. Of needles (in a sort of pun-
ning sense): Without an eye, or with one not
easily Seen.
“The smaller sort, which matrons use,
Not quite so blind as they.”
Cowper: A Manual more ancient than the art of
Poetry.
II. Objectively : Unseen.
1. So made that the light does not freely
travºrse it. Specially—
(1) Dark.
“Her threw into a dongeon deepe and blind.”
Spemser. F. Q., IV, xi. 2.
(2) Closed at the further end. [BLIND-
ALLEY, BLIND-LAN.E.]
“These tubes are nearly as large as crow quills and
of great length. They end by a blind extremity."—
Todd & Bowman. Physiol. A nat., i. 426. Note.
2. Not visible or not easily found because
concealed from view, whether naturally or by
human artifice ; or finally, because informa-
tion respecting it is withheld.
“There be also blind fires under stone, which flame
not out; but oil being poured upon them, they flame
out.”—Bacon.
“To grievous and scandalous inconveniences they
make themselves subject, with whom any blind or
secret corner is judged a fit house of common prayer.”
–Hooker.
* In many parts of England an imperfectly
marked path is known as a blind path. Cf.
the Lat. caecum iter.
3. Not planned beforehand,
tated, unintended, fortuitous.
“Few—none—find what they love or could have loved,
Though accident, blind contact, and the strong
Necessity of loving, . . .”
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 125.
B. As substantive (formed by the omission
of a noun after the adjective blind):
“. . . . the intellectual, moral, and religious improve-
ment of the young blind will soon . . .”—Pem. Cycl.
iv. 524,
The blind: Blind people taken collectively.
“The blind receive their sight . . .”—Matt. xi. 5.
*|| For the causes which produce blindness
see BLINDNess. The number of blind average
about 1 to 1,000 of the population, so that there
unpremedi-
are approximately 70,000 blind persons in the
United States. The deprivation of sight in an
individual makes him attend to his other senses,
which by continued exercise become more
acute. The intellectual development of the
blind is not prevented by their infirmity nearly
so much as it is in the case of the deaf, and
the list of blind men who have distinguished
themselves is a long one. When modern
Christian philanthropy began to turn special
attention to the blind, it was thought enough
to furnish them here and there with an
“asylum ” [BLIND As YLUM]; the extent to
which they could be educated by proper means
was not as yet understood. The Abbé Valen-
time Häuy will for ever be gratefully remem-
bered by the blind, he having established the
first school for their education in Paris in
1784. Two years later he had books for their
benefit printed in raised or embossed cha-
racters. In his footsteps have followed Mr.
Jas. Gall of Edinburgh, Mr. John Alstone of
Glasgow, Dr. How of America, Mr. Lucas of
Bristol, Mr. Frere of London, Mr. Moon of
Brighton, Mr. Wait of New York, and others.
About 1848 the whole Bible was printed at
Glasgow in raised Roman characters, and in
1855–6 the Rev. W. Taylor, F.R.S., edited a
sixpenny magazine for the benefit of the blind.
blind—alley, blind alley, s. An alley
which has no exit except by the aperture
through which entrance was made.
blind area, s.
Arch. : A space around the basement wall
of a house to keep it dry. -
blind asylum, s. An asylum. for the
blind, properly a place where the blind may
obtain an inviolate place of refuge, which was
all that was originally thought of in Con-
nection with them ; now their education is
a primary object, though the word asylum
is still often retained. Of blind asylums,
schools for the blind, &c., one was founded in
Memmingen by Weef VI, in 1178, and another
in Paris by St. Louis in 1200. The first in
Britain was commenced at Dublin in 1781, the
next in Liverpool in 1791. Others have been
built in the large cities of Great Britain, and in
all the principal cities of the United States. In
these the intellectual and industrial education
of the blind has been very carefully attended to.
blind—axle, s. An axle which runs but
does not communicate motion. It may form
the axis of a sleeve-acle. It is called also a
dead-acle. It may, however, become a live-
axle at intervals. [LIVE-AXLE.]
blind–ball, s. A popular name given to
various species of fungi belonging to the genus
Lycoperdon, and Specially to L. bovista.
(Britten & Holland.) [BLINDMAN's BALL.]
blind—beetle, s. A popular name for
any of the large lamellicorn beetles (Geotrupes
stercorarius or others) which are apt to fly
against people.
blind-blocking, s.
Book-binding : The ornamentation of book-
covers by the pressure of an engraved or com-
posed block with heat, but without gold-leaf.
blind—buckler, s.
Nawt. : A hawse-hole stopper.
blind-coal, s. [Called blimd because it
produces no flame.] A mineral anthracite.
(Chiefly Scotch.)
blind-fish, s. An eyeless fish (Amblyopsis
spelceus), found in the Mammoth Cave in
Kentucky.
blind—gallery, 8.
willdow.
blind harry, * blind harrie, * blind
harie, S.
1. Blindman's buff. (Scotch.)
“And some they play'd at blind harrie.”
Humble Beggar Herd's Collection, ii. 29. (Jamieson.)
2. A fungus, the Puff-ball (Lycoperdom
bovista), and other species.
blind-lane, s. A lane narrow, dark, and
with only one entrance, so that it could easily
escape the eye of a pursuer.
“And even he made shift to flie and escape through
by-waies and blind-lanes."—Holland. Swetonius, p. 44.
blind-level, S.
Mining : A level or drainage gallery which
has a vertical shaft at each end and acts as an
inverted siphon.
blind—needle, s.
eye. [Cf. A., I. 3..]
Tolind-nettle, s. [The appellation nettle
is given to these plants because their blades
resemble those of the nettle proper, while
blind implies that they do not sting.] The
name given to various labiate plants with the
character mentioned in the etymology. Spec.—
1. The genus Lamium, and particularly the
species Lamium album. [LAMIUM.]
2. Stachys sylvatica. [STACHYS.]
blind-shell, S.
Artillery: An empty or mnloaded shell, used
only in practice.
blind—side, blindside, s. That side of
one on which one's intellectual vision or one's
moral perceptions are weakest, and on which
he may be most easily assailed.
“He is too great a lover of himself: this is one of liis
blindsides; the best of ulen, I fear, are not without
them."—Swift.
| To get the blind side of a person : To assail
one on the blind side with the view of gaining
a favour from him, if not even of deceiving
or cheating him.
blind-story, s.
and story = a floor.]
Arch. : A term sometimes applied to the
triforium as opposed to the clerestory—i.e.,
the clear story.
blind-tooling, s.
Book-binding: The ornamental impressions
of heated tools upon book-covers without the
interposition of gold-leaf. (Knight.)
blind-vessel, s.
Chem. : A vessel which has no opening in
the side.
A gallery without a
A needle without an
[From Eng. blind, a.,
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wig. here, camel, hér, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= 5- ºru = lºw-
blind—blindman
599
blind—worm, blindworm, s. [Eng.
blind; and worm. In Dan. blindorm. So
called from the small size of its eyes.] The
BLIND-WOR.M.
English name of a reptile, the Anguis fragilis,
formerly considered a serpent, but now classed
with the most aberrant of the lizards. It is
more commonly called the Slow-worm. It is
not venomous. It feeds on slugs. [ANGUIS,
Slow-worx.]
“There the slow blind-worm left his slime
On the fleet limbs that mocked at time.”
Scott : Lady ºf the Lake, iii. 5.
blind (2), S. & a. [From blind (1), adj. (q.v.).
In Sw. & Dut. blind ; Dan. blinde (Mil.).
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : Anything which hinders vision by
interposing an opaque or partially opaque body
between the object looked at and the eye.
(2) Specially : -
(a) A screen.
(b) A cover, a hiding-place.
“So, when the watchful shepherd, from the blind,
Wounds with a random shot the careless hind.”
. planks, finishing also their sides and
€Il CIS.
Blind-slat Planer:
Carp. : A wood-planing machine with side
and edge cutters, adapted to act upon a
narrow slat suitable for Venetian shutters and
blinds.
Blind-slat Tenoming-machine:
Carp. : A machine for cutting tenons on the
end of blind-slats where they are to enter the
stiles of the blind. (Knight.)
blind—stile, s. [From Eng. blind (2), s.,
and stile (Carp.) = the upright piece in fram-
ing or panelling.]
Blind-stile Boring-machine :
Carp. : A machine for boring in blind-stiles
the holes for the reception of the tenons on
the end of the slats.
Blind-stile Machine :
Carp. : A machine for boring holes in a stile
for slats or mortises, sometimes spacing as
well. (Knight.)
blind-weaving, a. Pertaining to the
Weaving of a blind or anything similar.
Blind-weaving Loom:
Weaving : A loom with its warps far apart,
and with an automatic device for placing
within the shed the thin woollen slips which
form the filling or woof.
blind—wiring, a. Wiring a blind.
Blind-wiring Machine :
Carp. : A machine for the insertion of the
staples connecting a rod with a blind. (Knight.)
blºnd-fold—éd,
II. Harness-making. Pl. Blinders : Flaps
shading the eyes of a carriage-horse on the
right and left to prevent his seeing properly
on either side. They are called also blinkers
and winkers.
blind-fold.” blind-felde. * b.lynd-fel-
len, v.t. [Eng. blind, and fold, a corruption
of Q. Eng. Jyllan = to strike, fell, hence the
original meaning was, to strike one blind.]
1. Lit. : To prevent one from seeing, and
thus virtually render him temporarily blind
by binding a cloth round his eyes.
him.º º they had blindfolded him, they struck
who is it łºś; .. # Prophesy,
2. Fig. : To deprive of mental or spiritual
vision by the interposition of prejudice, or in
any similar way.
“If ye will wincke in so open and cleare light and
let yourselues be led blindfolded, and haue your part
with the hypocrites in lyke sinne and mischief, .
–Tyndall. Workes, p. 341.
blindº-fold, * º, * blinde—fylde,
* blind-fel-ly
folded (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : Having the eyes bandaged, so as to
render them virtually “blind” for the time,
“Through Solway sands, through Tarras moss,
Blindfold, he knew the path to cross."
Scott. The Lay of the Last Afinstrel, i. 21.
2. Fig.: Not able to see or foresee anything.
“Fate's blindfold reign the atheist loudly owns,
And Providence blasphemously dethrones.”
Dryden : Swwyn Cuique.
* blynde—fold-od, pa.
par. & a. [BLINDFold.]
“The shrift is done, the Friar is gone,
Blindfolded as he came.”
a. [Contracted from blind-
* blind (3), blinde, s.
blind, *blynde, *blyn'-dyn, v.t. & i.
[Mid. Eng. blinden..] [BLIND (i).
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To deprive of sight by fatally in-
juring the eyes.
[BLENDE.] * = - * * * Scott : Rokeby, v. 27.
blind'—fold—éd-nēss, s. [Eng. blindfolded :
-ness.] The state of being blindfolded.
blind'—fold—er, s. [Eng. blindfold ;
One who blindfolds.
blind”—fold—ing, pr. par.
s º Bryder, º Aº neid, iv.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anything which obscures the mental or
moral vision.
“Hardly anything in our conversation is gº and
genuine; civility casts a b/inot over the duty, under
suine customary words.”—L'Estrange.
-er.]
[BLINDFOLD, v.;
(2) Anything which stands as a cover or
pretext for something else ; anything con-
spicuously put forward with the intention of
concealing something else hidden behind it.
“These discourses set an opposition between his
corn mands and decrees; making the one a blind for
the execution of the other.”—Dr. Henry More : Decay
of Piety.
II. Technically :
1. Carpentry, Upholstery, &c. : A sun-screen
or shade for a window. Blinds are of two
kinds—inside and outside.
(1) Inside blinds : A window blind of the
normal type, technically called a roller window
blind, is a sheet of cloth dependent from a
roller, and is used so as to cover the glass of
a window and prevent people outside from
seeing what passes within. It also prevents
too bright sunlight from entering the room.
A Venetian blind is a blind formed not of
cloth but of long thin laths of wood, tied
together, and within certain limits movable ;
they are generally painted green. Other
window blinds are made of wire-gauze, per-
forated zinc, &c. There are also dwarf, spring,
and other inside blinds.
(2) Outside blinds: The chief of these are
Spanish, Florentine, Venetian, and shutter
blinds.
2. Fortif. : The same as BLIN DAGE (fortif.)
(q.v.). It is called also a blinded cover.
3. Saddlery: The same as BLINDERs (Sad-
dlery) (q.v.).
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a screen or
anything similar.
blind bridle, s. A bridle with blinds.
(Saddlery.) [BLIND (2), s., II. 3. BLINDERs.]
blind operator, s. An appliance for
opening or closing a blind from the inside,
and holding it securely closed, fully open, or
in any intermediate position which may be
desired. (Knight.)
blind-slat, s. [From Eng. blind (2), and
slat = a narrow board designed to connect
two larger ones or to support something.]
Carp., &c. : An obliquely set slatin a shutter,
designed to throw off rain while still admitting
some light.
Blind-slat Chisel :
Carp. : A hollow chisel for cutting mortises
in a common blind-stile [BLIND-STILE] to re-
ceive the ends of slats.
Blind-slat Cutter:
Carp. : A machine for cutting blind-slats
blind'—age (age = ig), s.
blind-öd,
blind'–ér, s,
“Blinded like se
Upon the enerald's virgin blaze?”,
Moore : The Fire Worshippers.
II. Fig. : In any way to hinder perception.
1. Of physical vision :
(1) Subjectively: To dim or impede the
vision of the eye by putting something in it.
“I, blinded with my tears.”
Tennyson : A Dreann of Fair Women.
(2) Objectively : So to darken or cloud an
object that the eye cannot see it distinctly.
“So whirl the seas, such darkness blinds the sky,
That the black night receives a deeper dye.
AXryden.
nts, when they gaze
2. Of mental vision :
(1) Subjectively : To darken the understand-
ing ; to blind the intellectual perceptions, by
self-interest, prejudice, or the deadening of
moral sensibility through indulgence in vice.
“. . . or of whose hand have I received any lyribe tº
blind mine eyes there with ? and I will restore it you.
—l Sam. xii 3.
“Who could have thought that any one could so for
have been blinded by the power of lust?”—Bunyan :
P. P., pt. ii.
* In this sense it is sometimes used re-
flexively.
“. . . the violation of these is a matter on which
conscience cannot easily blind itself, . . .”—J. S. Mill.
Poſit. Econ. (ed. 1848), blº. i., cm. ix., § 2.
(2) Objectively : To obscure or darken to the
mind any object of intellectual perception.
“The state of the tºº between us he endea-
voured, with all his art, to blind and confound."—
Stillingfleet.
B. Intransitive. (Of the form blynde): To
become faded or dull.
“That ho blyndes of ble in bour ther holygges.”
Eurt. Eng. Altit. Poems; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,126.
[Fr. blindage;
from blinder = blind, in a military sense.
More remotely from Eng. blind, a. & S.]
I. Saddlery : A hood to be cast over the
eyes of a runaway horse with the view of
stopping hiºn.
II. Fortification :
1. A screen of wood faced with earth as a
protection against fire.
2. A mantelet designed to protect gunners
at embrasures or sappers and miners prose-
cuting a siege. [MANTELET.]
* b.lyndº-ed, pa. par. & a.
[BLIND, v. t.)
[Eng. blind; -er. In Fr. blinder
(Mil.).]
I. He who or that which blinds.
blind’—ly, * blinde'—ly, adv.
blind'—mán, blind mān, s.
blind"—ing, *blynd’—inge, pr: par., a., & s.
[BLIND, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
1. As participial adjective. Spec. : Imparting
actual blindness.
“You nimble lightnings, dart your blinding flames
Into her scornful eyes!” Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
2. Fig. : Obscuring physical, mental, or
spiritual vision.
“. . . through the midst of blinding tears.”
Hemans: The Siege of Valencia.
C. As substantive : A coating of sand, fine
gravel, or anything similar laid over a newly-
paved road to fill the interstices between the
stones. (Knight.) It is sometimes called
binding.
* blind-lins, *blynd-ling—is, “blind-
linge, adv. [Ger. & Dan. blindlings. Eng.
blind, and adv. Suff. -ling, a nasalized form of
-lice.] Having the eyes closed ; hoodwinked.
“Quhen blyndlingis in the batall fey thay ficht.”
Bowg. : Virgil, 50, 22. (Jamieson.)
[Eng. blind,
* blinde ; -ly. A.S. blindlice.]
1. Lit. : Without sight.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Without proper thought or inquiry, im-
plicitly; with implicit trust in the advice,
judgment, or guidance of another.
“How ready zeal for interest and party is to charge
atheisin on those who will not, without examining,
submit, and blindly swallow their nonsense."—Locke.
(2) Without judgment or direction.
“How seas, and earth, and air, and active flame,
Fell through the mighty void ; and, in their fall,
Were blindly gatherd in this goodly ball h
ry
[Eng. blind,
and man.] A man who is blind. (Lit. & Fig.)
T Generally the two words, blind and man,
are quite distinct, except in the compounds
which follow. Bunyan, however, combines
them to make a proper name.
* { * hemselves, Mr. Blindnan,
1...º.º.º. º: this uan is a i::::::
—Bungan
blindman's ball, blind man's ball,
s. [So called because it is believed in Sweden,
Scotland, &c., that if its dust copiously enter
the eye, blindness will result...] A Scotch
name for a certain fungus, the Common Puff-
ball. It has also other names, as the Devil's
Snuff-box. &c. [BLIND-BALL.]
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; oat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion. -sion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
-ble, –dle. &c. = bel. del-
600
blindness—bliss
“Lycoperdon bovista. The Blind man's Ball. Scot
aust."—Zightfoot, p. 1,122. (Jamieson.)
blindman's buff, s. [From Eng. blind;
man ; and O. Eng. buff = a blow.] (BUFF.]
1. Lit. : A game in which a person has his
eyes bandaged, and is required to pursue the
rest of the company till he catches, one. On
naming the person caught, he is released, and
the one he has taken, being bandaged, becomes
in turn the pursuer.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act, operation, or “game” of finding
one's way in literal darkness.
“Disguis'd in all the mask of night,
We left our champion on his flight;
At blindman's buff to grope his way,
In equal fear of night and day."—Hudibras.
(2) The closing of one's eyes against facts or
arguments in a controversy.
“He imagines that I shut my eyes again; but surely
he fancies I play at blindman's biºff with him ; for he
thinks I never have my eyes open."—Stillingſleet.
blindman's een, blind man's een, 8.
[Een in Scotch is = eyes...] The same as BLIND-
MAN's BALL (q.v.). (Scotch.)
blindman's holiday, s. Twilight, or
rather the hour between the time when one
can no longer see to read or work, and the
lighting of candles, &c.
“What will not blind Cupid doe in the night, which
is his blindman's holiday.”—Nashe. Lenten Stuffe (ed.
Hindley), p. 68.
blind-nēss, * blind-nēsse, * blinde-
nësse, *bly'nd-nēsse, *bly'nd-nēs, s.
[From A.S. blindnes.)
1. Lit. : The state of being blind; temporary
or permanent want of sight.
*| Sometimes blindness exists from birth :
at other times it is the result of disease at
some period or other of life. It may be pro-
duced by the severer kinds of ophthalmia,
Many soldiers of the British army which, on
the 8th and 21st of March, 1801, fought the
battles of Aboukir and Alexandria, were seized
with ophthalmia while in Egypt, and on re-
turning home communicated the disease to
regiments which had never been in Africa :
many in consequence lost their eyesight,
Malignant small-pox can produce the same
result ; a large proportion of the blind men
now in India were deprived of vision in this
way. Patients become blind after fever,
measles, hooping-cough, or convulsions, or
through cataract, inflammation of some part
of the delicate machinery of the eye, violence,
accident, or the decay of the system produced
by old age. [For the treatment of the blind,
see BLIND (1), S.]
2. Fig. : Absence of intellectual perception,
produced by ignorance, prejudice, passion, &c.
“Our feelings pervert our convictions by smiting us
with intellectual biinaness. Thain : Emotions
and the Will (2nd ed.); The Emotions, ch. i., p. 25.
“It may be said there exists no limit to the blind-
mess of interest and selfish habit . . .”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. ii., p. 25.
blink, * blincke, * blenlº, v.i. & t. TOf
obscure origin. Blenk is the oldest form, of
which blink was an early occasional variant.
Blink corresponds in its late appearance (c.
1575) as well as in form and sense with Mod.
Dut. blinken and Ger. blinken, which are equally
obscure. It is conjectured that they nasalized
forms of the stem blik = to shine, but their late
appearance is not accounted for. (N.E.D.)]
A. Intransitive :
I. To shine, to glitter, to twinkle.
1. Gen. Of the Swn or anything luminous,
whether by inherent or reflected light: To shine,
especially to do so for a brief period and then
withdraw the light.
“When seven years were come and gaine,
The sun blinked fair on pool and strealm."
Scott : Thomas the Rhymer, pt. ii.
2. Spec. Of the eye :
(1) Lit. : To give the eye the twinkling mo-
tion of anything glittering.
(a) To wink designedly or unintentionally
through weakness of eyes.
“So politick, as if one eye
Upon the other were a spy;
That, to º the one to think
The other blind, both strove to blink.”
Hudibras.
* His figure such as might his soul proclaim;
One eye was blinking, and one leg was lame,”
Pope : Hon. Iliad, bk. ii.
(b) To open the eyes, as one does from a
slumber.
“The king wo blenkit hastily."
Barbour, vii. 203, MS.
(c) To take a momentary glance, even though
the eye does not wink in doing so.
* Johnson interprets blenk in the example
quoted as meaning, to see obscurely.
“Blenk in this mirrour, man, and lnend ;
For heir thou may thy exempill see."
Poems, 16th Cent., p. 212,
“Sweet and lovely wall,
Shew me thy chink, to blink through with mine eyne.”
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, v. 1.
(2) Fig. : To look with a favourable eye.
“All would go well, if it might please God to blink
upon Scotland, to remove the three plagues that we
hear continue there, . . .”—Baillie : Lett., ii. 117
(Jamieson.)
II. To become a little sour. (Used of milk.
In Scotch phrase, bleezed [BLEEze]. It pro-
bably meant originally turned sour by a blink
or gleam of lightning, or, it may be, bewitched
by the wink of some evil eye.) [B. 2.]
“I canna tell you fat was the matter wi't [the ale],
gin the wort was blinkit, . . .”—Jowrmal from London,
p. 3. (Jamieson.)
13. Transitive :
1. Purposely to avoid seeing, or at least
attending to, a particular thing, as if by
winking at the moment when it was presented
for observation, as “to blink a fact "
2. To bewitch, to dim. (See example under
blinked.)
blihk, *bly hire, *bljäck, “blenk, s. & a.
[From blink, v. (q.v.). In Sw. & Dan. blink, s.
= a twinkling, glimpse, beam, glance, or
sparkle. }
A. As substantive :
I. Literally:
1. Gen. : A ray, rays, or sparkle of light.
(1) A momentary glimpse or gleam of light
directly emitted by a fire, a candle, or other
luminous body, or reflected from any surface.
“Of drawin swerdis sclenting to and fra
The bricht mettell, and vithir armour fere
Quharon the son blenkis betis clere.”
Doug. : Virgil, 226, 8.
“Gi'e me the blink o' a candle."—Jamieson.
(2) The reflection of light, not necessarily
temporary, from the surface of a body.
* f Blink of the ice. Among Greenland
whalers, Arctic mavigators, &c. : That dazzling
whiteness about the horizon, which is occa-
sioned by the reflection of light from fields of
ice. It is now more generally called the ice-
blink (q.v.). (Falconer.)
2. Spec. : The act of winking, a wink, or
sudden glance of the eye, whether unintention-
ally or as a signal to some other person.
“The amorous blyncks flee to and fro.”
Turberville: The Lover obtaining his wish.
“But trow ye that Sir Arthur's command could
forbid the gibe o' the tongue or the blink o' the e'e, or
gar them gie me my food wi' the look o' kindness that
gars it digest sae weel . . ."—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xii.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of time :
(1) A very brief period of time, taking only
about as long as the twinkling of an eye ; a
“twinkling.”
“For nineteen days and nineteen nights,
Of sun, or moon, or midnight stern
Auld Durie never saw a blink,
he lodging was sae dark and dern.”
Minstrelsy of the Border, iii. 116.
(2) A short period, but by no means so brief
as that indicated under II. (1).
“A blenk, or blink, a twinkling of fair weather."—
Sir J. Sinclair, p. 113.
“Since human life is but a blink,
Why should we then its short joys sink."
Ramsay: Poems, ii. 377.
2. Of space : A short distance, a little way,
such as may be passed over in a “blink” of
time.
“There cam' a fiddler out o' Fife,
A blink beyond Balweary, &c.”
Jacobite Relics, i. 21. (Jamieson,)
3. Of mental action or emotion : A spiritual
glance.
“. . . soul-refreshing blinks of the Gospel, . . .”—
Walker: Reſnark, Passages, p. 85.
4. Of the Divine favour, or of worldly advan-
tage bestowed :
(a) A glance of loving favour from God.
(b) A gleam of prosperity during adversity.
“By this blink of fair weather in such a storme of
forrain assaults, things were again somewhat changed,
and the Brucians encouraged."—H wºme : Hist. Dowg.,
p. 69.
III. Abnormally (always in the plural,
blinks): Boughs of trees used to barricade a
path in a forest along which deer are expected
to pass. (Crabb.) [Comp. BLENCHER..]
B. As adjective: Blinking. [BLINK-EYED.]
blink—beer, s. Beer kept unbroached
until it is sharp.
blink-eyed, a. Having winking eyes.
“. . . the foolish blink-eyed boye.” – Gascoigne :
Henrbes
* blizik'—ard, s. [Eng, blink; and suff, -ard.]
1. Lit. : He who willingly, or from his eyes
being weak, “blinks,” i.e., winks.
“Braymeless blynkards that blowe at the cole.”
Skelton : The Crown of Lawrel. (Trench.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) One who wilfully or inadvertently fails
to take notice of something presented to his
view.
“Or was there something of intended satire; is the
rofessor and seer not quite the blinkard he affects to
§º. : Sartor Resartwa,
(2) Anything the light of which is feeble
and twinkling.
“In some parts we see many glorious and eminent
stars, in others few of any remarkable greatness, and
in some none but blinkards and obscure ones.”—Hake-
will
bunked, * blincked, pa. par. & a. [BLINK,
v.t.
A. As pa. par. : See the verb.
B. As participial adjective :
1. Dimmed.
“. . . and keepe continuall spy
Upon her with his other blincked eye."
Spenser. F. Q., III, ir. 5.
2. Evaded.
blink—&r, s. [Eng. blink; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the singwlar :
(1) In contempt : One who winks at the sight
of dangers which he cannot avert. §
“There, seize the blinkers /*
Burns. Scotch. Drink.
(2) A person who is blind of one eye.
Jamieson.)
2. In the plural:
(1) Literally: In the sense given under II.
Saddlery (q.v.).
“On being pressed by her friends some time after the
Restoration to go to court, ‘By no means,’ said she,
‘unless I may be allowed to wear blinkers.’”—Gilpin
Towr to the Lakes, vol. ii., p. 154.
(2) Fig. : A device to prevent mental vision.
“. . . nor bigots who but one way see,
Through blinkers of authority.”
Green. The Grotto.
II. Saddlery : Prolongations of a horse's
bridle on either side, intended to prevent his
seeing to the right and left or behind, and thus
diminish the likelihood of his shying at ima-
ginary danger or asserting his independence.
Called also blinders and blinds. [I.]
blink'—ing, * blènk'-ing, pr. par. & a.
[BLINK.] .
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Who by a blinking lamp consume the night.”
Cotton. Epigram.
C. As subst. : The act of winking.
“The amorous blenking
Of fair Creseide.”
Chawcer : The Complaint of Creseide.
* blinking – chickweed, blinking
chickweed, s. A plant, Momtia fontana.
(Prior.) [BLINKS..]
blińks, s. [BLINK, s.) Water-chickweed (Mon-
tia fontama), and the book-name of the genus
to which it belongs, from “its half-closed
little white flowers, peering from the axils of
the upper leaves as if afraid of the light.”
(Prior.)
* blinne, v.i. & t. [BLIN.]
* blirt, v.i. [Probably onomatopoeic.] To
make a noise in weeping, to cry. (Scotch.)
“I’ll gar you blirt with both your een.” .
S. Prov., Kelly, p. 397. (Jamieson.)
* blirt"—ie, a. [From Scotch blirt = a burst of
wind and rain.]
Lit. : Gusty with wind and rain.
“O ! poortith is a wintry day,
Cheerless, blirtie, cauld, an’ blae."
Tannahill. Poems, p. 19. (Jamieson.)
* blisch-en, v.i. [BLUSH, v.]
bliss, *blisse, * blèsse, “blis, *blysse,
* blyss, *blys, *blisce, s. [A.S. blis, blys
= bliss, joy, gladness, exultation, pleasure.
From blithe = joyful.) [BLITHE.]
I. Happiness of the highest kind, unalloyed
felicity. Used— -
1. Of heavenly felicity enjoyed by angels or
ransomed human spirits. [BLISSED.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = kw.
blisse—blithe
601
“And blew alle the blessed into the blisse of paradise."
Langl. : Piers Plowman Vision, ii. 503.
“That if the happie soules, which doe possesse
Th' Elysian fields and live in lasting blesse.
Spenser: F. Q, IV, x. 23.
“. . . and antedate the bliss above."—Pope : 0de on
St. Cecilia's Day, 1123.
2. Less forcibly : Of earthly felicity enjoyed
in certain circumstances.
(1) By man.
“Bliss is the same in subject or in king."
Pope : Essay on Man, iv. 58.
(2) By the inferior animals.
“He leapt about, and oft did kiss
His master's hands in sign of bliss."
Wordsworth : Blind Highland Boy.
II. Glory.
“And king of blisse in come sal he,
Wha es he the king of blesse that isse?
Lauerd of mightes es kinge of blisse," .
Met. Eng. Psalter (bef. 1300), Ps, xxiii. (xxiv.) 9, 10.
* Formerly it was at times used in the
plural.
“Ther may no man have parfyt blisses tuo.”
Chaucer: C. T., 9,512.
* Obvious compound, bliss-producing.
*blisse (1) (pret. blist; pa. par. blissed, blist), v.t.
[From A.S. blissian (i.) = to rejoice (t.), to
make to rejoice (not the same as bletsian = to
bless.] [BLESS.]
1. To fill with bliss, to make happy.
2. To bleSS.
“. . . and how the ground he kist
Wherein it written was, and how himselfe he blist.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vii. 46.
3. To wave to and fro. [BLESS (1), II.]
(Lawson : Secret of Angling, 1652.) (Halliwell ;
Comt. to Lexicog.)
* blisse (2), v.t. [BLESS (2).] To wound.
(Spenser: F. Q., VI. viii. 13.)
* blis'—séd, * 'blys'—syd,
[BLESSED.]
“Blyssyd, hevenly : Betztus,
Rlessyd, erthely: Benedictuºſi.
rompt. Parv.
* blis'—séd—ly, adv.
[BLESSEDLY.]
* blis-sen, v.t. [From Dut. bleschen = to
quench.) To lessen.
“For to blissen swilc sinnes same."
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 553.
bliss'—fil, *blis'—fil, a [Eng. bliss; ful.]
1. Of persons:
(1) Full of bliss, as happy as it is conceiva-
ble that one could be, or at least very happy.
(2) Causing bliss.
“That bar that blisful barne . . .”
Langl. Piers Plowman Vision, ii. 3.
# Of times: During which bliss has been
e
pa. par. & a.
*so aceful shalt thou end thy blissful days,
And steal thyself from life by slow decays.”
Pope.
3. Of places: Characterised by the presence
of bliss.
§ Generally : Characterised by bliss of any
II]
*First in the fields I try the silvan strains,
Nor blush to sport in Windsor's blissful plains.”
Pope: Pastorals; Spring.
(b) Spec. : Characterised by heavenly bliss.
“But none shall gain the blissful place.”
Cowper: Olney Hymns; A living and a dead faith.
4. Of things :
"If Love's sweet music, and his blissful cheer,
Eſer touch'd your hearts, or mollify'd your ear.”
s agſton.’ Owl.
ºf Blissful vision : [BEATIFIC VISION.]
“The two saddest ingredients in hell, are depriya-
tion of the blissful vision, and confusion of face."—
ammond.
* bliss-ful-head, blys—ful—hede, s.
|. blissful; -head..] The state of being in
1SS.
"Endeles bºysfulhede in alle thyng.”—Bampole :
Pricke of Consc., 7,836.
bliss'—fil—ly, adv. [Eng. blissful; -ly.] In a
blissful manner, very happily, felicitously.
“But the death of Christians is nothing else but a
slepe, from the which they shall awake agayne at the
commyng of Christ, to lyve a great deale more bliss-
fully.”— Uda!: Thess. c. 4.
bliss-fil-nēss, blis-fúl-nēsse, s. [Eng.
blissful; -ness.] The state or quality of being
blissful.
1. Of beings or persons: The state or quality
of being blissful; intense happiness, joyful-
IlêSS.
“. . . incapable of admitting any accession to his
perfect blissfulness.”—Barrow, vol. i. Ser. 8,
2. Of times, places, or things: The quality of
*
being characterised by the presence of bliss,
or of imparting bliss.
* blissien, v.t. [BLESS, v. ) (Stratmann.)
“To blissien mire dughethe."—Layamon, 19,041.
* blis—sing, s. [BLESSING..] ... (Metrical Eng.
Psalter, before A.D. 1300, Psalm xxiii. 5.)
f bliss'-lèss, a. [Eng. bliss: -less.] Without
bliss.
“. . . my blissless lot.”—Sydney : Arcadia.
* blis-sàm, v.i. [O. Icel. blasma = to be
maris appetens, from bloºr = a ram.] To be
lustful, to be lascivious. (Coles.)
*blist, pa. par. & a.
blis'-ter, “blis—tre, s. & a... [From Q. Dut.
bluister – blister. In Sw, blåsa = a bladder,
a blister, from blasa ; Icel. blisa = to blow.
Skeat considers blister practically a diminu-
tive of the word blast, in the sense of Swelling
or blowing up. To a certain extent cognate
also with Sw. blåddra ; Dan. bloºre; Dut.
blaar, all = blister; and with Eng. bladder
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally. (Borrowed from the medical and
pharmaceutical uses of the word):
(1) A vesication on the human body or on
the body of an animal. [II. 1.]
“In this state she gallops, night by night,
O'er ladies' lips, who straight on kisses dream,
Which oft the an Mab with blisters plagues,
Because their breaths with sweetmeats tainted are."
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul. i. 4.
“I found a great blister drawn by the garlick, but had
it cut, which run a good deal of water, but filled again
by next night.”—Temple.
(2) An appliance for producing it. [II. 2.]
2. Fig.: Anything resembling a vesication
on a plant, on a painted surface, on iron, or
anything else. [II. 3..]
II. Technically:
1. Med. : A vesication produced upon the
skin by an external irritating application, or
by the friction of something hard. But the
special use of the term is for a vesication pro-
duced intentionally for medical purposes by
the application of a blister-plaster, of which the
virtue consists in the powdered “Spanish" or
“blister’” flies scattered over the surface [2].
When this is first placed upon the skin there
arises a sense of tingling and heat, followed
by redness and pain, after which the cuticle
rises into a vesicle or bladder filled with a
watery fluid like the serum of the blood. On
the puncturing of the bladder this at once
escapes. In a few days the destroyed cuticle
has its place supplied by new skin. Such
blisters by attracting blood to them tend to
withdraw it from morbidly gorged internal
organs in a state of inflammation, besides
setting up a second morbid action of which
the tendency is to counterwork the first, with
great relief to the system. [BLEB, PEMPHIGUS,
WESICATION.]
2. Pharm. : A vesicatory designed to act
upon the skin. It is generally made of the
Spanish or blister-fly [BLISTER-FLY] powdered,
mixed with lard and wax; the whole spread
upon leather. It is commonly applied to the
skin of the patient for ten or twelve hours.
3. Bot. : A morbid swelling like a vesication
in a leaf, produced by the puncture or excava-
ion of insects, or by any other cause.
“Upon the leaves there riseth a tumour like a
błister."
[BLISSE.]
'—Bacon.
B. As adjective : Producing vesications on
the skin, as BLISTER-BEETLE (q.v.).
blister—beetle, s.
FLY (q.v.).
blister–fly, s. The name for any “fly,”
using that term in its widest sense to designate
any flying insect. The more common blister-
flies are beetles, and they are in consequence
sometimes called blister-beetles. That most
frequently employed by medical men for raising
blisters on the skin is the Lytta vesicatoria,
formerly called Cantharis vesicatorius. It
feeds on the ash. It is indigenous in the
South of Europe, and being among other
places imported from Spain, is often called the
Spanish-fly. [BLISTER-BEETLE, CANTHARIs,
LYTTA, SPANISH-FLY.]
blister-plaster, s. A plaster medically
prescribed to blister the skin. [BLISTER, II.
2, Pharm.]
The same as BLISTER-
blister—steel, 8.
Iron-working: Steel of blistered appearance
formed by roasting bar-iron in contact with
carbon in a cementing furnace. Two subse-
quent processes convert it into shear-steel and
cost-steel (q.v.).
blis'-ter, v.i. & t. [From blister, s. (q.v.).]
A. Intrams. : To rise in vesications.
“If I prove honeymouth, let my tongue blister,
And never to my red-look'd anger be
The trumpet any more.”
* * * Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, ii. 2.
IB. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) To raise vesications on the skin, unin-
tentionally, by burning ; designedly, for medi-
cal purposes; or in any other way.
“I blistered the legs and thighs, but was too late; he
died howling.”— Wiseman.
(2) To raise small swellings like vesications
On a plant.
“. . . that no part of them (graffes] be seene either
scorched drie with the sunne, or cicatrized (as it were)
and blistered."—Rolland: Plinie, bk. xvii., ch. 14.
2. Fig. : To injure, as the reputation, &c.;
to annoy, irritate the temper, as a blister acts
on the skin.
“Look, here comes one: a gentlewoman of mine,
Who, falling in the flaws of her own youth,
Hath blister'd her report.”
g Shakesp. : Meas, for Meas., ii. 8.
II. Technically :
1. Med.,& Phar. : To produce vesications on
the skin by means of a blister-plaster, or in
any similar way. [BLISTER, S., A. II.]
2. Bot. [BLISTERED. See also I., 1. (2).]
blis'—téred, pa. par. & a. [BLISTER, v.t.]
I. Ord. Iang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
II. Bot. : Having the surface raised, so as to
resemble the elevations on the blistered skin
of an animal.
blis'-ter—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BLISTER, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of raising vesi-
cations on the skin ; the state of having them
raised upon one's skin.
“Blistering, cupping, bleeding are seldom of use but
to the idle and intemperate."—Spectator, No. 195.
blis—tér—wórt, s. [Eng. blister; wort.) A
plant—the Celery-leaved Crowfoot (Ranun-
culus sceleratus). (Lyte.)
f blis'-têr-y, a. [Eng. blister; -y.] All covered
with blisters. (Webster.)
blite, s. [BLITUM.] A name for various plants.
1. Amaranthus blitum.
2. The Good King Henry (Chenopodium
Bonus Henricus.) (Prior.)
3. Various species of Atriplex and other
Chenopodiaceae. (Britten & Holland.)
*| (a) Sea-blite: An English name for plants
of the genus Suoeda.
(b) Strawberry Blite : The English name for
plants of the genus Blitum. [BLITUM.]
blithe, * blythe, * blith, * blyth, a... [A.S.
Şānī- (jäyfū, (3) single, jºie, ină ş
luxurious, lascivious ; Icel. blidhr; Sw. blid =
mild, propitious; Dan. blid = cheerful, gay;
Dut. blij, blytl, blytle = joyful, cheerful ; O. H.
Ger. blidhi = glad; Moeso-Goth, bleiths =
merciful, kind.]
1. Of persons, or, indeed, of any sentient
being : Gay, cheerful, joyous, merry, mirthful.
(a) Of the human countenance.
“We, have always one eye fixed upon the counten-
ance of our enemies; and, according to the blithe or
vy †. thereof, our other eye sheweth some
other suitable token either of dislike or approbation."
—Hooker : Eccl. Pol, bk. iv., ch. ix., $ 2
(b) Of man's thoughts, feelings, or demeanour.
“Stole in among the morning's blither thoughts.”
WordStoo?": -
h : Ezcursion, bk. 2.
(c) Of the lower animals :
“To whom the wily adder, blithe and glad ;
Empress! the way is ready, and not long."
Aſilton: P. L., blº. ix.
2. Of things: Exciting, attended by, or asso-
ciated with gaiety, cheerfulness, joy, or mirth.
“And the New-year blithe and bold, my friend.”
Tennyson : The Death of the Old Year.
* An old poet uses it for the adverb blithely,
“Than doth the nyghtyngale hir myght,
To make noyse, and syngen §§
The Romawnt of the Rogº.
bóil, báy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -tre. &c. =bel, ter.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
602
blithe-block
* blithe, * blythe (0. Scotch), “bli–then,
* bly—then (0. Eng.), v. t. [Compare A.S.
blithsiaº = to be blithe or glad ; from A.S.
blizihe.] [BLITHE.] To gladden. (Prompt. Parv.)
* blithe’-fúl, a. [Eng, blithe ; ful(l). 1 Full
of gaiety; gay, Sprightly, mirthful, joyous.
(Minsheu.)
blithe’–ly, * blith'-ly, * blithe-like,
* blithe-liche, adv. [Eng. blithe ; -ly. In
A.S. bliclhelice.) In a blithe manner; gaily,
cheerfully. [BLEYLY.]
“And he here bitagten blithelike.’
Story of Gen. & Exod., 1,424.
* blithe’—méat, “blyth'—méat, s. [Eng. &
Scotch blithe, and meat. J The meat distributed
annong those who are present at the birth of a
child, or among the rest of the family.
“Trifornis Howdie did her skill
For the blyth-meat exert."
Z'uylor. S. Pºems, p. 37.
* blithen, " blythyn, v.t. (BLITHE.] To
cheer, to make happy. (Prompt. Parv.)
blithe' -nēss, *blith'-nēss, *blith'-
nésse, S. [.A.S. blidhnes.] The quality of
being Ulithe ; gaiety, cheerfulness, sprightli-
ness, joyousness. (Digby : On the Soul, ch. iii.)
blithe-séme, f blith'-sóme, a. [Eng.
blithe, -some.] -
1. Of persons: Somewhat blithe ; to a certain
extent cheerful or gay.
2. Of things: Inspiring cheerfulness.
“Ou blithsome frolics bent, the youthful swains.”
Thomson . Winter, 760.
blithe’-söme—ly, adv. [Eng. blithesome ;-ly.)
In a blithesome manner; cheerfully, gaily.
(Jamieson.)
blithe-séme-nēss, t blith-sóme-mêss,
s. [Eng, blithesome ; -mess. J. The quality of
being blithesolue. (Johnson.)
bli’—tiim, s. [In Fr. blette; Prov. bleda; Sp.
blédo; Ital. blito; Mod. Lat, blitum ; Gr. 6Xtrov
(bliton), 8Amrov (bléton) = strawberry blite, or
amarant blite. Coimpare also Ger. blutkraut.
[BLITE.]
Bot. Strawberry Blite: A genus of plants
belonging to the order Chenopodiaceae (Cheno-
pods). The heads of the several species, when
ripe, resemble wood-strawberries in colour and
appearance. They are succulent, and were for-
merly used by cooks for colouring puddings.
Locality, Southern Europe.
*blive. adv. [BELIve.] Quickly. (Spenser:
F. Q., II. iii. 18.)
bliz-zard, s. [Prob. onomatopoeic, influenced
perhaps by blast.]
1. A storm (snow and wind) which man can-
not resist away from shelter, which destroys
herds of cattle, blocks railways, and generally
paralyzes life on the prairies and on the plains
of the United States.
2. A poser, a settler. (Bartlett, in his
Dictionary of Americanicms, says that this is
not known in the Eastern States.
“A gentleman at dinner asked me for a toast; and
supposiug he uneant to have sonne fun at my expeuse,
I coucluded to go ahead and give him and his likes a
blizzard."—Crockett: T'our Lown Eust. (Bartlett.)
*bl6, a. [A. S. bleo; N. Fris, bla; O. H. Ger.
blad..] Blue, livid, pale. [BLAE, BLA.] (Story
of Gen. & Erod., 687.)
blo erye, blo erthe, 8.
potter's earth. (Prompt. Purv.)
* bloached, a.
gated.
“Those leaves whose middles are variegated with
White clay,
[BLOTCHED.] Spotted, varie-
yellow or white in spots, are called bloached.”—
Croker : Compl. Dict.
* bloat (1), * blóte, a. [Perhaps the same
word as bloat (2), a. ; perhaps from A.S. blast
= pale, livid (see def. 1. Sense 2 may be from
Icel. blautr fiskr = soft fish, i.e. fresh as op-
posed to dried fish ; Sw. blót fisk = soaked
fish; But, according to Dr. Murray, actual
evidence of connection is wanting.]
1. Soft with moisture (?), livid, pale ().
(Early Eng. Allit. Poems in N.E.D.)
2. Smoked, cured, or dried by Smoking;
only in the expression bloat herring.
"Hike so many bloat herrings newly taken out of
the chimney."—Ben Jonson : .#1a84 we y4 º:
* blóat (2), *blout, * blowte, a. [Probably
from Icel, bluutr = soft, Sw. blot = soft, yield-
ing, pulpy. In sense 2 possibly influenced by
blow, v.]
1. (Of the forms blout, blowte): Flabby;
puffed, swollen. (N.E.D.)
2. (Of the form bloat): Puffed with intem-
perance or self-indulgence.
“The bloat king."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 4.
* bloat (1), v.t. & i. (BLOAT (1), a.)
A. Trans. : To cure (as herrings) by placing
them in dry salt, and then Smoking them over
a fire of oak-chips for a longer or shorter
period, according to the time it is intended to
keep them.
“I have more smoke in my mouth than would blote
a hundred herrings.”—B. & Flet. 1st. Pritt., ii.
* It occurs most frequently in the past par-
ticiple or as a participial adjective. LBLOATED.)
E. Intrans, : To become dry in smoke.
* bloat (2), *blöte (2), v.t. & i. [BLOAT (2), a. I
A. Tramsitive :
1. Lit.: To inflate with Wind, to cause to
swell, to make turgid.
“Of epispastics, there are some which . . . swell and
utout the skin.”—Chambers' Cyctop. (ed. 1727), s. v.
Epispas: ics.
2. Fig. : To puſſ up as with unwonted com-
Inelidation ; to render conceited.
“Then damn not, but indulge his rude essays,
Encourage hitil, and biottt hilu up with praise,
That he may get Inore bulk before he dies.”
Dryden : Prologue to Circe.
B. Intrans.: To swell ; to grow turgid.
“If a person of a firin constitution begins to blote,
from being wariu grows cold, his fibres grow weak."—
A rb with not.
bloat'-ed (1), pa. par. & q' (BLOAT (1), v. )
Cured (as herrings) in the manner described
under bloat (1), V.
“ Bloſt fed fish . .
—Blow it.
bloat'-Éd 2), pa. par. & a. [From bloat (2), v.
(q.v.).]
A. As past participle : In senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Turgid, swollen, puffed up.
“An overgorg'd
And bloated spider.”
Cowper : Task, blº. v.
are those which are half-dried.'
2. Pampered.
“Qh, there is sweetness in the mountain air,
And life, that bloated Ease can never hope to share.”
Byron : Childe Harold, f. 30.
3. Inflated with praise or with pride.
“Strange, that such folly, as lifts bloated man
To eminence fit only for a god.”
Cowper: Tºtsk, bk. v.
blóat'-id-nēss, s. [Eng. bloated (2); and
suffix -mess.] The quality of being bloated ; a
swelling of the cheeks, the stomach, &c., from
intemperate indulgence in the appetites, from
disease, or other causes.
“Lassitude, laziness, bloatedness, and scorbutical
spots, are symptous of weak fibres.”—A rbuthnot.
bloat'-er, s. [From bloat (1), v. (q.v.), and suff,
-er.) A dried herring; a herring prepared by
being cured in smoke. Yarmouth is often
prefixed to the word bloater, that seaport
being the greatest seat of this industry in
England. º
bloat'-iñg (1), pr. par. & S. [BLOAT (l), v.]
As subst.: The act of curing herrings.
“For herring in the sea are large and full, ,
But shrink in bloating, and together pull."
Sylvester. Tobacco Battered, p. 101.
blóat’—iſig (2), pr. par. & a. [BLOAT (2), v.]
blöb, blåb, s. [BLEB.] (Chiefly Scotch.)
1. Anything tumid. Spec.—
(1) A small globe or bubble of any kind, as
a soap bubble.
“Gif thay be halidillit, they melt away like ane blob
of water.”—Bellend : Descr. Alb., ch. 11.
(2) A blister, or that rising of the skin which
is the effect of a blister or of a stroke.
“Brukis, bylis, blobbis, and blisteris."
Rowl. Ours Gl. Compl., p. 330.
(3) A plant, the Marsh Marigold (Caltha
palustris), or the Yellow Water-lily (Nuphar
lutea). (Britten & Holland.)
(4) A large gooseberry; so called from its
globular form, or from the softness of its skin.
2. A circular spot ; a spot, a blot, as a
“blob of ink.” (Jamiesom.
blob-lip
LIPPED (q.v.).
blöb'—bér, “bléb-êr, blüb-êr, blob-
ure, * blo–byr, s. [BLUBBER, BLEB.]
1. A bubble.
“Blober upon water (or bubble), bowteillis."—Palsgr.
* 2. A medusa (?).
“There swimmineth also in the sea a round slimy sub-
stance, called a blobber.”—Carew.
blobber-lip, blobberlip, s.
a thick, blubbery lip.
“They make a wit of their insipid friend,
“His blobberlips and beet'el rows commend."
Dryden. Juvenal, sat. iii.
blobber-lipped, blobberlipped, a.
Having tumid lips ; thick-lipped. Used –
1. Of man or the higher animals.
“His person deforined to the highest degree, flat-
nosed and blobberlipped."—L'Estrange.
2. Of shells.
A blobberlipped shell seemeth to be a kind of inus-
sel."—Grew.
*blöb'-bit, particip. a.
Blotted ; blurred.
“. . . congruit and not rºsit [erased], na blobbit of
suspect placis.”—4 cts Ja. 1., 1429, c. 128, edit. 1566,
c. 113. (Jannieson.)
* blöb'—täle, s. [From blob, a corruption of
blub, V., and Eng. tale..] A tell-tale ; a blab.
“These blobtates could find no other news to keep
their tongues in motion."—Bp. Hacket : Life of Abp.
Willians, pt. ii., p. 67.
* blo'-bure, * blo—byr, s.
d, a. The same as BloBBER-
(Johnson.) -
Having
[From blob, s. (q.v.). J
[B.OBBER.]
blóc, s. [Fr. bloc = a block, lump, . . .]
[BLOCK, S.]
* En bloc. [Fr.] In lump, altogether, in
mass ; without separating one from another.
“Mr. Dodson strongly dissuaded the House from
accepting the recommendations en bloc," — Times,
March 25, 1876.
blöck, * blok (Eng.), block, “blocke,
* blok, * bloik (Scotch), S. & a. [In Sw. &
Ger. block ; O. H. Ger. bloch; Dan. & Dut. blok ;
Icel. blegalhr, Flem. bloc ; Pol. kloc; Russ.
plakha ; Wel. ploc, plocicum, plocyn, plocyman =
a block, a plug; Gael. pluc = a lump, a bum],
a jumble of a sea ; ploc = any round mass, a
junk of a stick, a potato-masher, a large clotl,
a very large head ; Ir. ploc = a plug, a bung.
Cognate with break and plug (q.v.).]
.A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : A massive body with an extended
surface, whether in its natural state or artiſi-
cially smoothed on one or more sides.
“. . . violently career'd round into our own placid
watery vista a huge charging block of waters.”—1)e
Quincey : Works, 2nd ed., i. 103.
(2) Spec. : A thick piece of timber, iron, or
other material more or less shaped by art ; as–
(a) The massive piece of wood on which
criminals were formerly mutilated or be-
headed
“Slave to the block /—or I, or they,
Shall face the judgment-seat this day !'"
Scott : Rokeby, vi. 31.
(b) Squared timber, as for shipbuilding.
“‘Thus,” said he, “will we build this ship ;
Lay square the blocks upon the slip.’"
Dongfellow : The Building of the Ship,
(3) In the same sense, as II. 1. (q.v.).
“Though the block is occasionally lowered for the
inspection of the curious, the birds have not forsaken
the nest.”—Cowper : A Tale, Julie, 1793.
(4) The wooden mould on which a hat is
formed, or by metonymy the hat itself. [II.,
5.
J. He wears his faith but as the fashion of his hat; it
ever changes with the next block."—Shakesp. : Much
A do, i. 1.
(5) A row of buildings connected together
without the interruption of streets, open
spaces, or semi-detached edifices.
* Goodrich and Porter consider this sense
American ; but it has become naturalised in
England.
“The new warehouses of the Pantechnicon, Belgrave
Square, erected in detached blocks, are ready for 8toring
furniture, . . .”—Times, Sept. 7th, 1876. Advt.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of things:
(a) An obstruction, a hindrance, an impedi-
ment, or its effects; as a block on the rail-
way, in the streets, in one of the shafts of a
coal-pit, &c.
“. ... therefore infirmity must not be a block to our
entertaininent.”—Bunyan : P P., pt. ii.
**, *, *ēre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu = kw.
block—blockade
603
(b) A scheme; a contrivance ; generally used
in a bad sense. (Scotch.) kirrit bloik,
“Rolling in mynd full mony cankirri iſk.”
ling y; : Virgil, 148, 4.
(c) A bargain, agreement. (Scotch.)
“This christian conjunction—aboue all conjunc-
tiones bindisine and ; to deale truelie in anie blocke
we haue with our brother.”—Rollock. On 1 Thess.,
p. 175. (Jamieson.)
(2) Of persons:
(a) A stupid person.
“What tongueless blocks were they: would they not
speak?" Shakesp.: Richard III., iii. 7.
(b) An obstinate person, one impossible to
InOVē.
“All considerations united now in urging me to
waste no more of either rhetoric, tallow, or logic; upºn
my impassive nite block of a guardian." – De
Quincey : jº ed.), p. 67.
II. Technically:
1. Mech. : A pulley, or a system of pulleys
rotating on a pintle mounted in its frame Ol'
BLOCK8.
shell with its band and strap, The pin or
pintle of a block of pulleys is the axis or axle.
It passes through the bushing of the shell and
the coak of the sheave, and is generally of
iron. The sheave or wheel is generally of
lignum-vitae or of iron, and has around its
circumference a groove for the rope, called the
gorge. It has a bushing, called a coak, around
the pintle-hole. The space between the sheave
and its block, through which the rope runs,
is called the swallow or channel. It answers
to the throat of some other machines ; the
pass in a rolling-mill. The shell, pulley-frame,
or body of the block is made of a tough wood,
or sometimes of iron ; it has one or two
grooves, called scores, cut on each end to re-
tain the strap which goes around it. The
shell is hollow inside to receive the sheave or
sheaves, and has a hole through its centre to
receive the sheave-pin, called the pintle; this
is lined with bronze or gun-metal, called a
bouching or bushing. When the shell is made
of one piece, it is called a mortise-block; when
more than one are employed, it is termed a
made block. The side plates of the shell are
cheeks. The strap, strop, iron-binding, grom-
met, or cringle, is a loop of iron or rope,
encircling the block, and affords the means of
fastening it in its place. The hook of iron-
strapped blocks is frequently made to work in
a swivel, so that the several parts of the rope
forming the tackle may not become “foul” or
twisted around each other. (Knight.)
There are many kinds of blocks, as a pulley-
block, a fiddle-block, a fish-block, a fly-block, a
heart-block, a hook-block, &c. See these words,
‘ſ Block and tackle : The block and the rope
rove through it, for hoisting or obtaining a
purchase. [TACKLE.]
2. Sawyers' work : One of the frames on
which an end of a log rests in a saw-mill.
3. Carp. : A square piece of wood fitted in
the re-entering angle formed by the meeting
edges of two pieces of board. The blocks are
glued at the rear and strengthen the joint.
(Knight.)
4. Wood-cutting : A form made of hard
wood, on which figures are cut in relief by
means of knives, chisels, &c.
5. Hat-making : A cylinder of wood over
which a hat or bonnet is shaped in the process
of manufacture.
6. Saddlery: A former or block on which a
piece of wet leather is moulded by hammering
or pressing.
7. Military :
(a) Short pieces of scantling, used for ele-
vating cannon and supporting them in position
a short distance from the ground, or in assist-
ing in their transfer from higher to lower
levels, and vice versé. These are designated
as whole, half, and quarter blocks, and have a
uniform length of twenty and width of eight
inches, their respective thickness being eight,
four, and two inches. (Knight.)
(b) The term is used also as part of the
compound girl-blocks.(q.v.).
8. Falconry: The perch on which a bird of
prey is kept.
9. Cricket : The spot where the striker places
his bat, to guard his wicket ; also called block-
hole. [GUARD.]
10. Hairdressing:
stand for a wig.
B. As adjective: , Pertaining to or resem-
bling a short, thick, lump of wood or other
material. (See the compounds which follow.)
block-book, s.
Printing: A book printed not from mov-
able types, but from engraved blocks, each
one forming a page. Block-printing had long
been known [BLock-PRINTING] before the art
was used in the preparation of books. In
1438 Lourenz John Koster of Haarlem pub-
lished his Speculum Humanaº Salvationis with
blocks; the Biblia Pawperwm, published early
in the fifteenth century, was also a block-book.
About 1450 movable types began to be used,
and block-books were superseded. [PRINTING...]
block-brush, s. [So named because used
by butchers to clean their blocks.]
Her. : A bunch of the plant called Butcher's
Broom (Ruscus aculeatus). It is borne by
butchers in the insignia of their company.
block—furnace, s.
Metal. : A blomary.
block—letters, s. pl.
Printing : Type of large size cut out of
wooden blocks. Block-letters, or wooden
type, are generally made of cherry, cut end-
Wise. They are made of sizes from two or
three-line pica up to 150-line pica, more than
two feet in length.
block-letter cutting-machine, s.
A machine for cutting block-letters. (For
various forms of them see Knight's Practical
Dictionary of Mechanics.)
block-machinery,
Inery, s.
Mech. : Machinery for cutting, shaping, and
adjusting the “blocks" to be associated with
“tackles’’ in the navy and in merchant vessels.
In A.D. 1781, Mr. Walter Taylor of Southamp-
ton took out a patent for such machinery, and
from his works on the Itchen supplied the
navy with all the blocks it required for more
than twenty years. About the beginning of
the present century, Mr., afterwards Sir Mark
Isambart Brunel, constructed an improved
machine, or rather series of machines, for
block-cutting, mortising, shaping, scoring,
drilling, &c., which being adopted by the
government, led to their becoming their own
block manufacturers at Portsmouth, and
turning out the most beautifully-made and
adjusted articles in numbers amply sufficient
to supply the whole navy, without assistance
from any private firm. The machines used for
dressing the shells of the blocks are (1) a re-
ciprocating cross saw, (2) a circular cross-cut
saw, (3) a reciprocating ripping saw, (4) a bor-
ing-machine, (5) a mortising-machime, (6) a
corner-saw, (7) a shaping-machine, and (8) a
scoring-machine. A reciprocating, a circular,
and a crown saw are used for rounding the
sheaves and boring the centre hole. There
are, besides, a coating-machine, a drilling-
machine, a riveting-machine, and a facing-lathe.
block-printing, s.
Printing: The art or process of printing
from blocks instead of from movable types.
It is supposed to have been invented by the
Chinese about A.D. 593. It has been long
employed in calico-printing in that country,
as well as in India, Arabia, and Egypt. In
Europe the same process was adopted for
printing playing-cards, and during the first
half of the fifteenth century books were pro-
duced by means of block-printing ; they were
hence called block-books. [Block - Book.]
Now block-printing is used for printing cotton
cloth or paper for hangings. Two stages of
progress in the method are to be traced. First
the pattern was dabbed upon the colour and
impressed by hand upon the material, which
lay upon a table before the workman. When
the pattern was in several colours, different
blocks of the same size were employed, the
raised pattern in each being adapted for its
Special portion of the design. The exact cor-
respondence of each part, as to position, was
Secured by pins on the blocks, which pierced
A barber's block = a
Tolock machi-
i
blöck,
blöc-kāde, s.
small holes in the material and indicated the
exact position. Next, an improved system
by Perrot was introduced, in which the calico
passed between a square prism and three en-
graved blocks, brought in apposition to three
faces of the prism, and delivered their separate
impressions thereupon in succession. Each
block was inked after each impression, and
the cloth was drawn through by a winding
cylinder. The blocks were pressed against
the cloth by springs. Perrot's system did
twenty times as much work in an hour as that
which it all but displaced. Now block-print-
ing has been superseded by cylinder or roller-
printing, which works twenty times as fast as
even Perrot's method. (Knight.)
Thlock-system, block system, s.
Railway Travelling : A method of signalling
specially designed to prevent collisions be-
tween trains travelling on the same line of
rails. The route to be traversed is divided
into small sections by telegraph boxes erected
º º: Let A D in the fig. be a portion
OI SUICI) a 11116 f / g
with signal- t B t C D
boxes at A, --> >
B, C, and D. Let tº and tº be two trains
both moving in the direction of the arrows.
If tº overtake tº there will be a collision, but
the block-system prevents this by setting the
danger-signal at B against the train tº till tº
has passed C. Then the danger-signal is set
at C against train t” till tº has passed D, and so
in succession. . If the system is properly
worked two trains are never for a moment in
the same section of the railway, and cannot
therefore come into collision.
hlock-teeth, s.
Dentistry : Two or more teeth made in a
block carved by hand.
block-tin, S. [Eng. block, and tin. In
Sw. blocktenn, ; Dut. bloktim ; Ger. blockzinwn.]
Comm. : A name given to an impure tin
cast into ingots. When the metal is allowed
to cool gradually the upper part is the purest,
the impurities being contained in the lower
part. Block-tin contains iron, arsenic, lead,
&c. [TIN.]
block-wood, blockwood, s. ... An un-
known wood, presumably suitable for being
carved into blocks.
“Blockwood, logwood, and other forbidden ma-
terials, . . .”—Golden Fleece (1667). (Halliwell. Cont.
to Lexicog.)
v.t. [From Eng. block, s. (q.v.). In Sw.
blokkera, blockera ; Dan. blokere = to block up ;
Dut. blokkeeren; Ger. bloküren ; Fr. bloquer;
Sp. & Port bloquear; Ital bloccare.]
1. Literally:
(1) To shut up so as to hinder egress or
ingress; to obstruct. (Dryden : Spanish
Friar, v. 1.) (Often followed by up.)
(2) To block a bill in Parliament is to give
notice of opposition and so to bring it within
the operation of the Standing Order, which,
subject to certain exceptions, provides that
“no order of the day or notice of motion be
taken after half-past twelve at night, with
respect to which order or notice of motion
a notice of opposition shall have been printed
on the notice paper.”
* In Cricket : To stop a ball dead without
attempting to hit it.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To plan, to devise. (Scotch.) [T (2).]
: The committee appointed for the first blocking of
all our writs.”—Baillie : Letters, i. 75.
(2) To bargain. (Scotch.)
“Efter that he had long tyme blockit,
With grit difficultie he tuik thatme."
leg. Bp. St. Androis Poems, 16th cent., p. 334. (Jamieson.)
*I (1) To block in :
Art: To get in the broad masses of a
picture or drawing.
(2) To block out : Roughly to mark out
work afterwards to be done.
[From Eng. block; and suffix
-ade. In Sw. blockad; Dan. blokawle; Dut.
blokkade; Ger. blockade ; Fr. biocus (a con-
traction, according to Littré, of Ger. block-
haus; O. Ger., block-hºs) = a blockade; Sp.
bloquéo; Port. bloqueio, Ital bloccatura.]
I. Mil., Nawt., & Ord. Language:
1. Gen. : The act of surrounding a town
with a hostile army, or, if it be on the sea-
boil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-oian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious= shis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
604
blockade—bloik
coast, of placing a hostile army around its
landward side, and ships of war in front of its
sea defences, so as if possible to prevent sup-
plies of food and ammunition from entering it
by land or water. The object of such an in-
vestment is to compel a place too strong or
too well defended to be at once captured by
assault, to surrender on account of famine.
“It seemed that the siege must be turned into a
blockade."—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* Almost every siege involves a blockade,
but in a siege, properly so called, military
approaches are pushed on against the place
with the view of ultimately capturing it by
assault, whereas in a blockade no assault is
contemplated. Most of the sieges of antiquity
were only blockades.
2. Spec. : The investment of a place by sea,
to prevent any ships from entering or leaving
its harbour. The practice seems to have been
introduced by the Dutch about A. D. 1584.
*I (1) To break a blockade: Forcibly to enter
a blockaded port, if not even to compel the
naval force investing it to withdraw.
(2) To raise a blockade :
(a) To desist from blockading a place.
(b) To compel the investing force to do so.
3) To run a blockade : Surreptitiously to
enter or leave a blockaded port at the risk of
being captured.
II. International Maritime Law: As a block-
ade seriously interferes with the ordinary
commercial right of trading with every place,
international law carefully limits its operation,
the principle adopted being this : that belli-
gerents are not entitled to do anything likely
to incommode neutrals more than it benefits
themselves. Neutrals are therefore entitled
to disregard a blockade except it be effective,
that is, unless the town be invested by a fleet
sufficient to prevent the ingress and the exit
of vessels. When on the 21st November, 1806,
the Berlin decree of Napoleon I. declared the
whole British Islands in a state of blockade,
that blockade, being ludicrously ineffective,
was illegal ; so also, though to a somewhat
less extent, were the British orders in Council
of the 11th and 21st November, 1807, which
placed France and all its tributary states in a
state of blockade. The retaliatory Napoleonic
Milan decree of 27th December, 1807, extend-
ing the previously announced blockade to the
British dominions in all quarters, laboured to
a still greater extent under the same defect.
More effective, as being more limited in area,
were the blockades of the Elbe by Britain
in 1803, that of the Baltic by Denmark in
1848–9 and 1864, and that of the ports of the
Confederate States of America by President
Lincoln on April 19, 1861. A blockade should
be formally notified before it is enforced, per-
mission being granted to neutral vessels then
to depart, carrying with them any cargo which
they may already have on board ; when it ter-
minates, its cessation should also be formally
declared. Any one running a blockade does
so at his own peril ; one's own government
cannot by international law protect him from
forfeiting his vessel with its cargo and his
liberty, if he be captured by the blockading
fleet.
blockade—runner, 8.
1. Of things: A vessel used for the purpose
of trading by sea with a blockaded town.
# 2. Of persons: A man engaged in trading
by sea with a blockaded town.
blockade—running, s. The art or occur
pation of trading by sea with a blockaded
town. During the American Civil War of
1861–1865, many of the British engaged in
blockade-running, attempting to enter Rich-
mond and other harbours of the Confederate
States.
blöc-kā'de, v.t.
See also BLOCK, v.]
1. Ord. Lang., Military, &c. : To surround a
town with troops, or, if it be a seaport, to
surround its landward portion with troops,
and place ships of war in front of its harbour,
so as to cut off all supplies from the garrison
and inhabitants till they surrender the place.
“. . . . the approaches were closed, and the town
effectually blockaded.”—Froude : Hist. Eng. (1858),
vol. iv., 437.
2. Fig.: To obstruct the passage to any-
thing. Sometimes ludicrously.
“Huge bales of British cloth blockade the door,
A hundred oxen at your levee roar."
ope: Mor. Essays, iii. 57.
[From blockade, s. (q.v.).
blöcked, pa. par. & a. [Block.]
*blöck-Ér, "blök'-er, s. [Eng. block; -er.)
blöck'—héad, s.
1. One who hinders the progress of any-
thing, an obstructive ; specif., one who blocks
a parliamentary bill.
2. One who plans or accomplishes a bar-
gain; a broker. (Scotch.)
“Oure souerane Lord, &c., vinderstanding of the
fraude and frequent abvse committed by many of his
Maiesties subjectis, byeris and blokeris of victuell."—
Acts Ja. Vſ., 1621 (ed. 1814), p. 614. (Jamieson.)
[Eng. block; head.]. A
person, with a good deal of exaggeration, said
to be as destitute of understanding as if his
skull enclosed a block of wood in place of
hemispheres of brain ; a dolt, a fool, an ass, a
stupid person.
“The Christian hope is—Waiter, draw the cork—
If I mistake not—Blockhead / with a fork,!"
Cowper: Hope.
blåck-héad-ād, a [Eng, blockhead; -ed.]
Having such a mind as is possessed by a
blockhead ; stupid, dull.
“Says a blockheaded boy, these are villainous crea-
tures."—L'Estrange.
blåck'-héad—ism, s. [Eng. blockhead; -ism.]
blöck'-hèad—ly, a.
The procedure "or characteristics of a block-
head.
“. . . theugh now reduced to that state of block-
headism."—Smart : Notes to the Hilliad.
[Eng. blockhead; -ly.]
Like a blockhead.
“Some mere elder-brother, or some blockheadly hero."
—Dryden. Amphitryon.
blöck'-hóüse, t blöck-haus (au as 6w),
º
blöck'-in-course, S. & a.
s. [Eng. block = a thick, heavy mass of wood,
and house. In Sw. blockhus ; Dan. blookhuus;
Dut, blokhuis ; Ger. & Fr. blockhaus.]
Fortif. & Ord. Lang. : A small fort built of
heavy timber or logs, and with the sides loop-
holed for musketry, or if it be sufficiently
large and strong, with ports or embrasures for
cannon. It may be built Square, rectangular,
polygonal, or in the form of a cross. If more
than one storey high the upper storey may
% %
P
º:
ºf º *///// º
% %
% ZZ y % Ž% 2%, Zſ
Z/.2%ZººZººZº.2%%2% Zºº,
% %
4. As
Z///72 zz
2,2,2''/','º', 'ey/2 zz
Ž%% %2%%%ZŽ
BLOCKHOUSE.
project over the lower so as to obtain a fire
directly downwards. It is generally sur-
rounded by a ditch, and sometimes has earth
on its roof that it may be more difficult to set
it on fire.
“But, when they had ed both frigate and block-
house without being challenged, their spirits rose."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
[Eng. block; in ;
course.) A term used only in the subjoined
compound.
block–in–course masonry, s.
Masonry: A kind of masonry which differs
from ashlar masonry chiefly in being built of
smafler stones. The usual depth of a course is
from seven to nine inches.
blöck-iing, pr. par., a., & 8. [BLOCK, v.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language : The act of shutting
up or obstructing; the state of being shut up
or obstructed ; obstruction. [BLOCK, v. T 2.]
“. . . by blocking of trade . . ."—Clarendon.
II. Technically :
1. Leather-working : The process of bending
leather for boot-fronts to the required shape.
[CRIMPING..]
2. Bookbinding : The art of impressing a
pattern on a book-cover by a plate or associa-
blöck'—ish—ly, adv.
blöck'—ish-nēss, s.
blöck'-like, a.
* blod, * blode, s.
bloe'—dite, * blo'—dite, s.
* bloik, * blok, s.
tion of tools under pressure. It is called
blind or gold blocking. In the latter case,
gold-leaf is used ; in the former, the bare
block.
3. Carpentry : A mode of securing togeti, ºr
the vertical angles of wood-work. Blocks of
wood are glued in the inside angle.
blocking-course, s.
Architecture : The upper course of stones or
brick above a cornice or on the top of a wall.
blocking-down, S.
Metallurgy: The art of adjusting sheet-metal
to a mould or shape. This is done by laying
above it a thick piece of lead, and striking the
latter by a mallet or hammer. This mode is
sometimes adopted to bring a plate partially
to shape before swagging it between the dies.
(Knight.)
blocking-kettle, s.
Hat-making : A hot bath in which hats are
softened in the process of manufacture, so as
to be drawn over blocks. (Knight.)
blocking-press, s.
Bookbinding : A bookbinder's screw-press
in which blocking is performed. It has less
power than the embossing-press, which ope-
rates with large dies, being used for orna-
mentation, requiring but a comparatively small
pressure. The die is adjusted in the upper
bed or plate, and is heated by means of gas-
jets coming down through a cavity at its back.
The book-covers are introduced seriatim upon
the lower bed by the operator, who by a turn
of the handle brings the upper bed down with
a gentle and equable pressure, fixing the gold-
leaf, when this is employed, upon the surface,
previously prepared for the purpose. A boy,
who assists, removes the superfluous portions
with a rag, which becomes thoroughly satu-
rated with the precious metal in the course of
use, and is sold to the refiners. (Knight.)
blöck'-ish, a [Eng block; -ish.)
1. Of the nature of a block.
2. Stupid, dull, wanting in intellect.
“Make a lottery :
And, by device, let blockish Ajax draw
The sort to fight with Hector.”
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cressid., i. 3.
3. Rude, clumsy.
“The forms of our thought [would be] blockish."—
Grant White : Every-day English, p. 295.

[Eng. blockish ; -ly.
In a blockish manner, stupidly, with deficient
intellect.
“These brave doctors fail most absurdly aud block-
gºº,
ishly in this so necessary an article."—Harmar:
of Beza's Serm., p. 426.
[Eng. blockish ; -mess.]
The quality of being blockish, stupidity.
“Being dull, and of incurable blockishness, he be-
came a hater of virtue and learning."—Whitlock : Man.
of the Eng., p. 140.
[Eng. block; -like..] Like a
block, stupid.
“Am I twice sand-blind? twice so near the blessing
I would arrive at, and blocklike never know it.”
Beaum. & Fl. : Pilgrim.
[BLOOD.]
1. A child.
“And vehe b/od on that burne blessed schal worthe.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 686,
2. A living being.
“A thusant plates of silver god
af he sarra that faire bloc.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 1191, 1191.
* blode—wort, s. [BLOODwort.] A plant-
Polygonwm, Hydropiper. (Grete Herbalſ,
(Britten & Holland.
* blo–di, * blody, a, [BLooDY.] (Wright :
Spec. of Lyric fºº) (Stratmann.) (Prompt.
Parv.) -
[In Ger. bloºdit.
Named after a chemist and mineralogist.
Blöde.]
Min. : A mineral classed by Dana with his
hydrous sulphate. Colour, fast red to blue
red or white ; fracture, splintery. It occurs
massive or crystallised. Comp. : Sulphate of
soda, 33°34–45:82; sulphate of magnesia,
33:19 to 36'66; water, 1884–22 00, &c. It is
found in the Old World at Ischl and near
Astrakan, and in the New World near San
Juan at the foot of the Andes. (Dama.)
[Block, a 1 (Scotch.)
(Doug. : Virgil, i48, 4.)
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fau, tather; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, Pºt
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, citb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey = a- qu = *w.
blok—blood
605
* blok, *bloke, 8... [BLOCK, 8.] (Ear. Eng.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), Patience, 272.)
(Prompt. Parv.)
blóm'—a-ry, blóom'-a-ry, s. [From A.S.
bloma = métal, a mass, a lúmp (Sommer and
Lye) [Bloom (2)]; and suffix -ary. ]
Metallurgy: The first forge in an ironwork
through which iron passes after having been
melted from the ore. The pig-iron having
been puddled and balled, is brought to the
hammer or squeezer, which makes it into a
bloom. [BLOOM (2).]
*blome, 8.
* blom—yn, v.i. [Bloom, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* blonc, a. [BLANK, a.] (Relig. Antiq., i. 37.)
* blöjäc'—kēt, * blöß'—kët, a. [Of doubtful
origin. Perhaps from the same source as
blanket (q.v.).] Grey.
Bloncket liveryes: Grey coats.
“Our bloncket liveryes bene all to sadde
For thiike same season, when all is yoladd
With pleasaunce.” Spenser: §. Cal. v.
[BLOOM.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blönd, blónde, a. & s. [In Dut. blond ; Sp.
blåmdo = fair, flaxen ; in Dan. blondime = a
female with light-coloured hair. In Sw. blom-
der, s. pl. , Dan. blonde (sing.); Ger. blonde ;
Sp. blonda are = blond-lace. All from Fr.
blond, adj., m., blonde = fair, flaxen, white of
complexion ; blond, s., m. = a flaxen colour,
a man or boy with flaxen hair ; blonde, S., f =
a girl or woman with fair hair ; blond-lace.
Prov. blon, blonda = fair of complexion.
Compare A.S. blonden feaz = mixed hair, grey-
haired (Bosworth), from blondem = mingled.
Professor Skeat, however, thinks that the Fr.
blond may be altered from Fr. blanc = white.]
[BLANK.]
A. As adjective : Fair or light in colour.
Used—
1. Of hair.
“The brown is from the mother's hair,
The blond is from the child.”
Dongfellow : The Two Locks of Hair.
2. Of the complexion, which is usually light
when the person is fair-haired. [SANGUINE.]
B. As substantive:
1. Of persons: A fair-haired person, hence a
person of light complexion. [A. 2.]
# 2. Blond-lace (q.v.).
blond-lace, s. (So called from its colour.]
A silk lace of two threads, twisted and formed
in hexagonal meshes.
* Obvious compound, blond-lace-maker.
* blondir, * blond-ren, v.i. [BLUNDER, v.]
* blo—nesse, s.
* blonk, * blonke, * 'blonkke, * blouk,
* blunk, s. [A.S. blonca, blanca = a white
horse ; Icel. blakki" = a horse.] A steed, a
horse. (Scotch.)
“Syn grooms, that gay is
On blonks that §3. ſº
Poems, Edin., 1821, p. 221. (Jamieson.)
*I See Gawayne and the Green Knight, 434.
* blonket, S. [BLONCKET.]
* blont, a. [BLUNT.] (Spenser: Shep. Cal. viii.)
* bloo, a. [BLUE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* blooc, s. [BLock, s.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blöod, “bloode, “bloud, *blåde, *blåd,
* blód, * blóde (Eng.), blåid, blfide
§). 8. & a. [A.S. blód = blood ; Icel.
lodh , Sw. & Dan. blod ; Dut. bloed ; Moeso-
Goth. bloth : Ger. blut ; O. H. Ger. pluot, ploot.
Said to be connected with A.S. blowan,
geblowtan = to blow, bloom, blossom, or
flourish, but this is by no means certain.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
The same as BLAENESS (q.v.).
1. Literally: The fluid circulating by means
of veins and arteries through the bodies of man
and of the lower animals. [II. 1.]
“For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have
given it to you upon the altar.”—Lev. xvii. 11.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Lineage, descent, progeny.
(a) Of things: Lineage, descent ; specially
royal or noble descent, high extraction.
“O ! what an happiness is it to find
A friend of our own blood, a brother kin;! ir
&
*|| Formerly it might in this sense have a
plural.
“As many, and as well-born bloods as those,
Stand in his face to contradict his claim.”
Shakesp. : King John, ii. 1.
f(b) Of persons: Child, progeny. (In this
sense generally combined with flesh.)
“But yet thou art my flesh, Iny blood, my daughter.”
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
* A half-blood: A half-breed.
(2) Temper, passions ; or one in whom these
are prominent.
(a) Of things: Temper, passions.
“The Puritan blood was now thoroughly up.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng, ch. xiii.
(b) Of persons: A person of hot temper; a
man (in most cases young) of fiery character;
one brave, but unrestrained by prudence or
perhaps even by moral principle, and from
whom in consequence violence may in times
of excitement be expected. .
“The news put divers young bloods into such a fury
as the ambassadors were not without peril to be out-
raged.”—Bacon.
(3) Life ; the vital principle, especially
with reference to the taking away of life.
Hence closely allied to (4).
“Shall I not therefore now require his blood of
your hands?"—2 Sam. iv. 11.
(4) The shedding of blood or its conse-
quences.
(a) The shedding of blood; the taking of
life away, especially in an unlawful manner;
murder.
“Blood follows blood, and through their mortal span,
In bloodier acts conclude those who with blood began.”
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. 63.
(b) The atoning death of Christ.
“. . . the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin."—1 John i. 7.
(c) The responsibility of shedding blood,
sacrificing a life, or the soul.
“Your blood be upon your own heads . . .”—Acts
xviii. 6.
* The price of blood : Reward or retribution
for shedding it, or for taking a life.
* It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury,
because it is the price of blood."—Matt. xxvii. 6.
(5) Any liquid resembling blood in colour,
or in some other obvious character. (Used
especially of the juice of a fruit as the grape.)
“. ... and thou didst drink the pure blood of the
grape."—Deut. xxxii. 14.
"I With some similitude to this, the wine in
the communion is the sacramental symbol of
the blood of Christ.
“And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new
testament, which is shed for many.”—Mark xiv. 24.
3. In special phrases, the word blood having
the same signification :
(1) As in A. I. 1.
Flesh and blood: Human nature. [FLESH.]
". . . for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father which is in heaven.”—Mutt. xvi. 17.
(2) As in A. I. 2. (a).
(a) A prince of the blood: A prince of royal
extraction, not one raised to the dignity of
prince by law or mandate.
de º; will almost
Give us a prince o' th' blood, a son of Priam,
In change of him.”
esp. ; Troil. & Cress., iii. 8.
(b) The blood-royal: Royal descent.
(3) As in A. I. 2. (2).
(a) Bad blood : A feeling of animosity
towards one.
(b) In cold blood: With the passions unex-
cited, coolly, and therefore, presumably, with
more or less deliberation.
“Who cannot condemn rashness in cold blood ſ”
Shakesp.: Timon, iii. 5.
(c) In hot blood: With the passions excited.
“Upon a friend of mine; who, in hot blood,
Hath stepp'd into the law . . .” Ti iii. 5.
Shakesp. : Timon,
(4) As in A. I. 2 (3). -
* For his blood: Though his life depended
upon it. (Vulgar.)
“A crow lay battering upon a muscle, and could not,
for his blood, break the shell to come at the fish.”—
D'Estrange.
II. Technically:
1. Physiol. : The red circulating fluid in the
bodies of man and the higher animals. It is
formed from chyle and lymph when these sub-
stances are subjected to the action of oxygen
taken into the lungs by the process of inspira-
tion. It is the general material from which
all the secretions are derived, besides which
it carries away from the frame whatever is
noxious or Superfluous. In man its tempera-
*
ture rarely varies from 36'6° C = 98° F., but in
birds it sometimes reaches 42°8 C = 109° F.
The blood in reptiles, amphibia, and fishes,
and the circulating fluid in the invertebrata, is
cold, that is, in no case more than a little above
the temperature of the surrounding medium.
The vessels which conduct the blood out from
the heart are called arteries, and those which
bring it back again veins. The blood in the
left-hand side of the heart and in the arteries,
called arterial blood, is bright red; that in the
right side of the heart and in the veins, called
venous blood, is blackish-purple. Viewed by
spectrum analysis, the haemoglobin of arterial
blood differs from that of venous blood, the
former being combined with oxygen, and the
latter being deoxidised. The film of the two
also differs, besides which carbonic acid pre-
dominates in the gaseous matter held in solu-
tion in the former, and free oxygen in the
latter. The density of blood is 1:003 to 1.057.
Its composition in 1,000 parts is as follows:–
Water 780-15 to 785 °58
Film) 2-10 , , 3-57
Albumen . 65-09 , 69.41
Colouring matter 133-00 , , 119:63
Crystallisable fat . 2'43 ,, 4:30
#. º - º e 1:31 , , 227
xtractive matter of - *
uncertain kind 179 ,, 192
Albumen, with soda 1'26 ,, 2:01
Sodium and potas-
sium chlorides,
carbonates, phos- 8:37 ,, 7:30
phates, and sul-
phates . -
Calcium and magne-
sium carbonates,
phosphates of cal- 2' 10
cium magnesium ,, 1'42
and iron, ferric
Oxide . º tº
Loss e e o 2:40 , 2.59
1,000 1,000
Blood has a saline and disagreeable taste, and
when fresh, a peculiar smell. It has an alka-
line re-action. It is not, as it appears, homo-
geneous, but under a powerful microscope is
seen to be a colourless fluid with little round
red bodies called blood-discs or blood-corpuscles,
and a few larger ones called white-corpuscles
floating about in it. [BLooD-Disc, CORPUSCLE.}
When removed from the body and allowed to
stagnate it separates into a thicker portion
called cruor, crassamentwºm, or clot, and a thinner
one denominated serum. [See these words.]
“The blood is the immediate pabulum of the tissues;
its composition, is nearly or entirely identical with
them ; it is, indeed, as Borden long ago expressed it,
liquid flesh.”—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A mat., i. 43.
2. Law :
(1) Whole blood is descent not simply from
the same ancestor, but from the same
pair of ancestors, whilst half blood is descent
only from the one. Thus in a family two
brothers who have the same father and mother
stand to each other in the relation of whole
blood, but if the mother die, and the father
marry again and have children, these stand to
the offspring of the first marriage only in the
relation of half blood. (Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. ii., ch. xiv.)
“According to the common law of
ministrations, the whole blood is preferr
blood.”—A yliffe.
(2) Corruption of blood is the judicial strip-
ping it of the right to carry with it up or down
the advantage of inheritance [ATTAINDER);
its purification or restitution is in it the re-
storation to it of the privilege of inheritance.
(Ibid., ch. xv., bk. iv., ch. 29, 31.)
B. As adjective : Of lineage or pure breed,
and presumably of high spirit or mettle.
“. . . a pair of blood horses.”—Times, Sept. 8, 1876.
*I Obvious compounds: Blood-besotted (Shakesp.:
2 Hen. VI., v. 1, Globe ed.), blood-bespotted
(Ibid, Todd, Schmidt), blood-desiring. (Speiser:
Ruines of Rome; by Bellay, xiii.), blood-
drenched (Webster), blood-dyed (Everett), blood-
like (Jodrell), blood-marked (Webster), blood-
polluted (Pope), blood-spiller (Quar. Rev.), blood-
spilling (Dr. Allen), blood-stream (Scott : Lady
of the Lake, iii. 11), &c.
blood–band, * blode bande, s. A
bandage to stop bleeding.
“Vs bus haue a blode bande, or thi ble change."—
Morte Arthure (ed. Brock), 2,576.
blood–baptism, s.
Theol. & Ch. Hist. : Baptism by means of
land, in ad-
to the half
bóil, báy; pétit, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian. - tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
606
blood, i.e., by martyrdom. If any one who
had not been baptized showed his firm faith
in Christianity by dying a martyr's death
rather than renounce it, the early Christians
regarded him as if he had been baptized; his
death being held to be the equivalent of
baptism. (Coleman.)
blood-besprinkled, a.
with blood.
+ blood-boltered, a. [Eng, blood, and
baltered, pa. par. of balter, V., in the sense
of to tangle, to mat.] Matted, or clotted
with blood; having the hair clotted with
blood,
“The blood-bolter'd Banquo smiles upon me.”
Shakesp. : Macb., iv. 1.
blood—bought, a. Bought with blood;
achieved through the sacrifice of life.
“Incomparalyle gem.! thy worth untold;
Cheap, though blood-bought, and thrown away when
sold." Cowper : Table Talk,
blood-brother, s. . A brother by blood,
as contradistinguished from a brother-in-law,
brought into that relation by marriage.
blood-cemented, a.
t 1. Lit. : Cemented by blood.
2. Fig. : Cemented together in political or
other feeling by being of one blood, or by
having shed their blood in a common enter-
prise.
“ (Educing good from ill) the battle groan'd,
Ere, blood-cemented, Anglo-Saxons, saw.”
Thomson. Liberty, pt. iv.
Besprinkled
blood-colour, s.
Her. : Sanguine.
bloody, Her. (q.v.).
blood-coloured, a.
1. Coloured by means of blood.
2. Of the colour of blood. (Webster.)
blood-consuming, a. Consuming the
blood, preying on the blood. (Used of sighs.)
“Might liquid tears, or heart-offending groans,
Or blood-consuming sighs recall his life.
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2,
blood-corpuscle, S. [CORPUSCLE.]
blood—descendants, 8
from the blood of a common ancestor.
of men or of the inferior animals.)
“. . . . still fewer genera and species will have left
modified blood-descendants.”—Darwin. : Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. x., p. 341.
blood—disc, s. The same as BLooD-cor-
PUSCLE. [CORPUSCLE.]
“; , ; certain particles, the blood-discs; which float
in it [the blood] in great numbers.”—Todd & Bowman :
Phys. A nat., i. 60.
blood-drinking, a.
1. Lit. : Drinking blood, in the sense of ab-
sorbing it or being soaked with it.
“II, this detested, dark, blood-drinking pit.”
hakesp. : Z'ić. And..., ii. 4.
It is distinguished from
Descendants
(Used
2. Figuratively :
(1) Preying on the blood.
“I would be blind with weeping, sick with groans,
Look pale as primrose with blood-drinking sighs.”
º Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
(2) Bloodthirsty.
“As cognizance of my blood-drinking hate.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hem. VI., ii. 4.
blood-drop, s. A drop of blood.
“Like blood-drops from my heart they dropp'd.”
Wordsworth : The Last of the Flock.
blood—drunk, a. Drunk with blood.
(More.)
blood-extorting, a.
forcing blood from the person.
screw. Possibly a thumb-screw 2)
‘. . . knotted scourges,
Matches, blood-extorting screws."
Cowper. Aſegro's Complaint.
blood-flag, s. A red flag, as a symbol
of bloodshed.
“For a sheet of flame, from the turret high,
Waved, like a blood-flag, on the sky.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, iii. 29.
blood-friend, s. [BLooDFRIEND.]
blood-frozen, a. Having the blood
frozen, in a literal or figurative sense.
“Yet nathemore by his bold hartie speach
Could his blood frosen hart emboldened bee."
Spenser: C. 25
blood-grass, s. [Eng. blood ; and grass.]
Vet. Med. Bloody wrine : A disease of cows,
said to be brought on when they are changed
from one kind of pasture to another. (Ayr :
Surv. Suther.) (Jamieson.)
Extorting blood;
(Used of a
• * ~ *
blood—bloodily
blood-gout, s. [Eng, blood, and gout.
From Fr. goutte = a drop.] A drop of blood.
“That hath made fatal entrance: here,
As these dark blood-gotzès, say.” e
Scott. Marmion, vi. 5.
blood-guiltiness, 8.
NESS...]
blood—happy, a. Happy in having shed
or in lapping blood. (Used of a hound which
has seized its prey.)
“Blood-happy, hang at his fair §§ chest,
And mark his beauteous checker'd sides with gore.”
Thomson : Seagozas.; Autumn.
blood-heat, s. The ordinary heat of
blood in a healthy human body. Arterial is
one degree warmer than venous blood. In
man the latter stands at 98° Fahrenheit. In
fierce inflamination it rises to 105°. In some
continued fevers it is 102°, whilst in the cold
fit of ague it falls to 94°, and in cholera to 90°.
blood-horse, s. A horse, the lineage of
which is of the purest or best blood.
blood-hot, blood hot, a. As hot as
blood at its ordinary temperature in a healthy
human body.
* blood-iron, * bloode—yryn, s.
instrument for letting blood or bleeding.
“Bloode yryn, supra in Bledynge yryn.”—Prompt.
Parv. (Fitzherbert : Husbandry, fo. F. º
blood—letter, s. [BLOODLETTER.]
blood—letting, pr. par. & S. [BLOOD-
LETTING..]
blood-money, * bloudmoney, s.
The price paid for blood.
“It is not laufull to put them into the God's sheet.
for it is blowdmoney.”—Coverdale. Matth., xxv, 6.
blood-name, s. A national name.
“The blood-name of the bulk of the population."—
Gladstonze : Homer, i. 163.
blood—offering, s.
literally or figuratively.
“Resign'd, as if life's task were o'er,
Its last blood-offering amply paid.”
Aſoore : Fire-Worshippers.
The same as a blood-
[BLooD, CoRPUSCLE. J
[BLoopGUILTI-
An
An offering of blood,
ºlood-particle, s.
corpuscle or blood-disc.
“If a fragment of a frog's muscle, perfectly fresh, be
examined, series of blood-particles will be seen in the
longitudinal capillaries.”—Todd & Bowman: Physiol.
A-mat., i. 167.
blood-pudding, s. [BLOODPUDDING..]
blood-receiving, a... Receiving blood,
or, figuratively, receiving the atonement.
*Faith too, the blood-receiving grace."
Cotoper: Olney Hymns, lxiv. Praise for Faith.
blood-red, a. & s.
A. As adjective :
1. Strictly : Red with actual blood, or of the
precise colour of blood.
“Or on Vittoria's blood-red *.
Meet had thy death-bed been.”
Hemans.
2. More loosely : Of a red which may be
poetically compared to that of blood, but is
in reality much less bright.
“'Tis mine—Imy blood-red flag . . .
. Byron : Corsair, iii. 15.
“Till the transparent darkness of the sky
Flush'd to a blood-red Inantle in their hue.”
emans : The Forest Sanctuary.
B. As subst. : The colour described under A.
“But those scarfs of blood-red shall be redder, before
The sabre is sheathed and the battle is o'er.”
Pyron : Childe Harold, ii. 12.
blood-relation, s. A relation by blood,
that is, by descent. -
“. Even if they left no children, the tribe would still
include their blood-relations.”—Darwin . Descent of
Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. v., p. 161.
blood - shaken, bloodshaken, a.
Shaken with respect to the blood ; having the
lolood shaken or put in commotion,
“They may, bloodshaken then,
Feel such a flesh-quake to possess their powers.”
Ben Jonson : New Inn. Werses at the end.
plood-sized, a. Sized with blood.
“Tell him if he i' the blood-siz'd field lay swoln,
Shewing the sun his teeth, grinning at the moon,
What you would do."
Beaum. & Fl. : Two Woble Kinsmem.
blood-spavin, s. A disease of horses.
(Ash.) [SPAVIN.]
blood-stain, S. [BLOODSTAIN.]
blood-stained, a. [BLOODSTAINED.]
blood–swelled, a. , Swelled by blood;
distended with blood; blood-swoln. (Webster.)
blood–swoln, a... Swollen or swelled
with blood ; blood-swelled. Used—
bléod-
-º-
(1) Of the eyes.
“Their blood-swoln eyes
Do break." a y : Lucan, blº. V1.
(2) Of the breast.
“So boils the fired Hercd's blood-swolm br
Not to be slak'd but by a sea of blood.”
ashaw : Poems, p. 54.
blood-vessel, 8.
[BLOODVESSEL.]
blood—warm, a. As warm as the blood ;
lukewarm. (Coles.) [BLOOD-HEAT.]
blood-won, s. Won by blood, or by the
expenditure of life. (Scott.)
blood-worthy, a. Worthy of blood ;
deserving of blood in , the sense of capital
punishment. (Webster.)
bléod, v.t. [From blood, s. (q.v.).]
1. Literally :
f(1) To bleed, to take blood from.
# (2) To stain with blood.
“And, scarce secure, reach out their spears afar,
And blood their points to prove their partnership in
war.” Dryden: Fables.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) To excite ; to exasperate.
“By this means matters grew more exasperate; the
auxiliary forces of French and nglish were Inuch
blooded one against another.”—Bacon : Henry VII.
(2) To inure or accustom to the sight or to
the shedding of blood. (Used of soldiers, of
hunting-dogs, &c.)
“It was most important, too, that his troops should
be blooded.”—iſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
blöod-öd, pa. par. & a. [Blood, v.1
blöod-flówer, s. [From Eng. blood, and
flower.]
Bot. : The English name of the Haemanthus,
a genus of plants belonging to the order
Amaryllidaceae (Amaryllids). The allusion is
to the brilliant red flowers. The species,
which are mostly from the Cape of Good
Hope, are ornamental plants. [HAEMANTHUS.
blöod-friènd, blood friend, s. [Eng.
blood; friend. Dut. bloodvreend, bloodver-
want = relation, relative, kinsman, kins-
woman ; Ger. blutfreund.] A relation by
blood. (Scotch.)
“The laird of Haddo yields to the earl Marischal,
being his blood-friend an
lately come of his house."—-
Spalding, ii. 187. (Jamieson.)
blåod-guilt-i-nēss (u, silent), s. [Eng.
bloodgwilty; -mess.] The state or condition of
being bloodguilty (q.v.).
Ii "Peliver ine from blood-guiltiness, O God.”—Psalm
1. 14.
d'-guil-ty, a. [Eng. blood ; guilty.]
Guilty of bloodshed, or responsible for blood.
shed or murder.
“That bloodguilty man."
Southey : Joan of Arc, ix. 24.
bléod-hôand, s. [Eng. blood; hound.]
1. Lit. : A variety of hound or dog, so called
from its ability to trace a wounded animal
by the smell of blood which may have
fallen from it. It has large, pendulous
ears, a long curved tail, 1s of a reddish-tan
colour, and stands about twenty-eight inches
high. The breed is not now often pure. It
was formerly employed to track out moss-
troopers on the English and Scotch borders,
deer-stealers, escaped prisoners, and other
fugitive delinquents. There are other sub-
varieties, specially the Cuban bloodhound,
used in the Maroon wars in Jamaica during
the last century, as well as more recently
against escaped negro slaves in the swamps of
Virginia before the abolition of American
slavery ; and finally the African bloodhound,
used in hunting the gazelle.
“The parishes were required to keep bloodhounds for
the purpose of hunting the freebooters."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Fig. : One who relentlessly pursues an
opponent ; an officer of the law.
“Hear this, hear this, thou tribune of the people !
Thou zealous, publick bloodhound, hear and melt.”
Jºrgden.
* blóod—ied, a. [BLoopy, v.] Stained with
blood from spurring.
“To breathe his bloodied horse."
Shakesp.: 2 Henry I W., i. i.
* blöod-i-ly, adv. [Eng. bloody; -ly.] In a
bloody maniſer, to the effusion of blood; San-
guinarily.
how mine enemies
ofg
To-day at Pomfret bloodily were butcher'd.".
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 4.
fºte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, eúb, cure, unite, cir, rähe, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey== à. qu. = kw,
bléod’—i-nēss, * blod—i-ness... s. . [Eng.
bloody; -mess.] The state or quality of being
bloody.
(a) In the sense of being besmeared or
stained with blood.
“It will manifest itself by its bloodiness; yet some-
times the scull is so thin as not to adulit of auy."--
rp: Surgery.
* (b) In the sense of being disposed to shed
blood ; cruelty.
“Boner, bishop of London, by his late, bloodinºs,
procured an eterial stain of cruelty upon his name."—
Le Neue - Lives of Bishops, pt. i., p. 32.
biöod’—ing, pr. par. & S. [BLOOD, v.]
As substantive: (1) The act of bleeding.
(2) A bloodpudding.
“Some kinds of ineats, as swine's flesh or bloodings."
Sanderson : Serm.
blóod-lèss, *blöod-lèsse, a. [Eng. blood,
and suffix -less = without. A.S. blódleas; Dut.
blved loos; Ger. blutlos.]
1. More or less literally:
(1) Without blood. Applied to the cheeks
in some diseases, or to all parts but the heart
in a dead body.
“I will not shrink to see thee with a bloodless lip and
cheek." Hernarts : Ulla ; or, The Adjwrittion.
(2) Without effusion of blood ; without
slaughter.
“But beauty, with a bloodless conquest, finds
A welcome sov’reignty in rudest minds, e?”
2. Fig. : Spiritless.
“Thou bloodless reunnant of that royal blood."
Shakesp, . Richard III., i. 2.
blåod-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng. bloodless; -ly.]
In a bloodless manner; without effusion of
blood. (Byron.)
t blóod-1ét, v.t. [A.S. blodlátan = to let
blood.] To let blood. Chiefly in the present
participle bloodletting (q.v.).
blóod-lét—tér, “bloode latare, s. [A.S.
blód lººtere.] One who lets blood; a phle-
botomist ; a surgeon ; a medical man.
P. Bloode latare : Fleobotomator . . .”—Prompt.
Q7°17.
“This mischief, in aneurisms, proceedeth, from the
ignorance of the blood-letter, who, not considering the
errour committed in letting blood, binds up the arm
carelessly.”— Wiseman.
blöod-lét—ting, pr: par. & S. [BLooDLET.]
A. As present participle : In a sense corte-
sponding to that of the verb.
B. As substantive: The act, process, or art
of taking blood from the arm or from some
other portion of the body to allay fever, or to
effect some similar end. This may be done by
the lancet, without or with cupping-glasses, or
by means of leeches. It is now much more
rarely resorted to than was formerly the case.
“The chyle is not perfectly assimilated into blood
by its circulation through the lungs, as is known by
experiments in blood-letting.”—Arbuthnot : Aliments.
bléod-pād-ding, s. [Eng. blood; pudding.
In Ger. blutpudding..] A pudding inade of
blood, suet, &c. [BLACK-PUDDING..]
blöod-rāin, s. [Eng. blood; rain.]
1. Gen. : Rain nearly of the colour of blood,
and which many of the unscientific suppose
to be actual blood. It arises either from
minute plants, mostly of the order Algae, or
from infusorial animalculae. It is akin to red
snow, which is similarly produced.
2. Spec. : A bright scarlet alga or fungus,
called Palmella prodigiosa, sometimes deve-
loped in very hot weather on cooked vegetables
or decaying fungi.
“The colour of the blood rain is so beautiful that
attempts have been inade to use it as a dye, and with
some success; and could the plant be reproduced with
any constancy, there seems little doubt that the
colour would stand.”—Rev. M. J. Berkeley, in Treasury
of Botany (ed. 1866), i. 150.
bléod’—rôot, s. [Eng. blood; root.)
I. Ord. Lang. In the Sing. : Various plants.
1. In Britain : The Tormentil (Potentilla
Tormentilla.). (In Scot. & North of England.)
(Britten & Holland.)
2. In America :
(1) Sanguinaria canadensis.
(2) Geum canadense. (Treas. of Bot.)
II. Bot. In the Plur. (Blood roots): The
English name of the endogenous order Haemo-
doraceae (q.v.). (Lindley.)
blöod'-shēd, “bloud'—shedd, s. [Eng.
blood; -shed.] The act of shedding blood.
Specially—
bloodiness—bloody
+ 1. A murder.
“All mºders past do stand excus'd in this;
And this so sºle, and so ulunatchable,
Shall prove a deadly bloodshed but a jest.”
Shakesp : King John, iv. 3.
2. Slaughter in war, rebellion, &c.
. . . acts of bloodshed, outrage, and rapine."—
Arnold : Hist. of Rome, vol. iii., ch. xlv., p. 283.
-º- & *
f blóod'-shëd-dér, s. [Eng. bloodshed; -er;
or, blood ; shedder.] One who sheds blood.
“He that taketh away his neighbour's living slayeth
him, and he that defraudeth the labourer of his hire
is a bloodshedder.”—Ecclus. xxxiv. 22.
# blöod-shëd-ding. s. [Eng, bloodshed; -ing.]
1. The act or operation of shedding blood.
“These hands are free -roln guiltless bloodshedding."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 7.
2. The state of having one's own blood shed.
. . . our Master and only Saviour Jesus Christ.
thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which
by his precious bloodshedding he hath obtained for
us.”—Commonwmion Service.
blöod-shöt, a [Eng. blood; shot, pa. par. of
shoot.] With blood shot into it. (Used espe-
cially of the small tubular vessels of the iris
when injected with blood.)
“Blood-shot his eyes, his nostrils spread.”
Scott : Afarmion, vi. 27.
f bléod-shöt—tén, a. [Eng. blood, and M.
Eng. Shotten, standing in the same relation to
shot as gotten to got.) The same as BLOOD-
SHOT (q.v.).
* blóod’—shöt—tén-nēss, s. [Eng. blood ;
shotten ; -mess.] The state of being “blood-
shotten,” i.e., bloodshot.
blåod'—snäke, s. [Eng. blood; snake.] The
English name of Haemorrhus, a genus of
Snakes. (Ash.)
blóod-stäin, s. [Eng, blood; stain..] A stain
produced by blood.
“If tears, by late repentance pour’d,
May lave the blood-staints from uly sword."
emans: Wallace's Invocation to Bruce.
bléod-stäined, a. [Eng. blood; stained.]
Stained by blood.
(a) Literally:
“Turning the leaves with blood-stain'd hands."
AMoore : Fire Worshippers.
& g
(b) Figuratively:
“Shrouded in Scotland's blood-stain'd plaid,
Low are her mountain-warriors laid.’
Heritases : Wallace's Invocation" ºr *
blöod’-stick, s. A loaded stick, used by
veterinary surgeons, for striking their lancet
or fleam into a vein.
blöod’-stone, s. [Named from the small
spots of red, jasper-like blood-drops which it
contains.]
Min. : Heliotrope, a variety of quartz.
Dana places it under his Cryptocrystalline
varieties of quartz and the sub-variety Plasma.
+ blóod-stränge, * bloud strange, s.
(Eng. blood. Strange can scarcely be from:
Lat. stringo = to bind, though the neaning"
answers well enough. Dr. Murray suggests a.
Ger. * blut strenge, but there is no evidence of
its use..] A ramunculaceous plant, the Com-
mon Mousetail (MyoSurus minimus). (Lyte.)
blöod-sick—er, s. [Eng, blood, and sucker.]
1. Lit. : Any animal which sucks blood,
such as leeches, gnats, gadflies, &c.
“Thus the females of certain flies (Culicidae and
Tabanidae) are blood-stackers.”—Darwin : Descent of
Aſan, vol. i., p. 254.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A person with a propensity to shedding
blood ; a man prone to cruelty.
“The nobility cried out upon him that he was a
bloodsucker, a murderer, and a parricide."—Bayward.
(2) A money-lender who financially ruins
his debtor by charging him an extortionate
rate of interest.
blóod-sick—iſig, a. [Eng. blood; sucking.]
1. Lit. : Sucking blood.
2. Fig. : Preying on the blood.
“For this I draw in many a tear,
And stop the rising of bloodsucking sighs.”
Shakesp. : 3 fien. Vſ., iv. 4.
bléod'-thirst, s. [Eng. blood; thirst.] Thirst
for blood.
“It was not blood-thirst, nor lust, nor revenge
which had impelled them, but it was avarice, greedi-
ness for gold."—Motley : Dutch Rep., pt. iv., ch. v.
bléod-thirst'-i-nēss, s. [Eng, blood;
thirsty; -ness.] The quality of feeling a certain
i. in shedding blood, or at least in cruel
eeds.
607
blöod'-thirst—yº, * blood-thirstie, a. & s.
[Eng. blood, and thirsty.]
A. As adjective: Eager to shed blood; de-
lighting in sanguinary deeds. Used—
1. Lit. : Of man or of beings, real or ima-
ginary.
“. . . . and one of the most bloodthirsty of Barclay's
accomplices, . . .”—JMacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
“. . . the bloodthirsty god Mars, . . .”—Ibid., ch.
2. Fig. : Of things personified.
“And, high advauncing his blood-thirstie blade,
Stroke one of those deformed heades." .
Spenser: F. Q., I. viii. 16.
B. As substantive (formed by omitting the
nown after the adjective bloodthirsty): People
delighting in bloodshed.
“The bloodthirsty hate the upright.”—Prov. xxix. 10.
blöod'-trée, s. [Eng. blood; tree.] A Euphor-
biaeedus plant, Croton gossypifolium. (Treas.
of Bot.)
blöod-vés-sel, s. [Eng. blood; vessel.] One
of the numerous vessels, great or small, in the
human or animal frame, which convey the
blood through the body; an artery or a vein.
“Blood, the animal fluid contained in the tubes
called from their office blood-vessels.”—Pen. Cycl., v. 3.
*blöod’-wite, “bléod’-wit, *bloud-veit
S. [A.S. blódwite = a fine for drawing bloof
by a blow or wound ; blod = blood, and wite
= . . . a fine to the king for a violation of the
law.] [WITE.]
1. English law : A fine for shedding blood.
2. Scots law : A riot in which bloodshed
took place.
bléod-wood, s. [Eng. blood; wood.] Warious
shrubs or trees of which the wood may with
some latitude be called blood-red.
1. In Jamaica : Gordonia hazmatoxylon.
2. In Victoria : A Myrtaceous tree, Euca-
lyptus corymboza.
3. In Queensland: Another Myrtaceous tree,
Eucalyptus paniculata.
4. In Queensland & Norfolk Island: Baloghia
lucida, a Euphorbiaceous plant with a blood-
red sap, which oozes from the tree if inci-
sions be made in it, and is a pigment of an
indelible character. (Treas. of Bot.)
blóod-wort, * blode'—wort, , , blód’—
wurte, “bloud-worte, s. [A.S. blóduyºt,
blódwynte = bloodwort, knot-grass (Bosworth);
Dan. blodurt.]
1. Of British plants :
* (1) A kind of Dock, Rumex sanguineus,
called by Hooker & Arnott the Bloody-veined
Dock. (Gerarde, Coles, &c.)
(2) The Biting Persicaria (Polygonum hydro-
rº). it Sanguinary
64 11 s by s
drºi in #. yt ºfºe. ...; it,
(3) The Elder-tree (Sambucus ebulus) (Lyte).
It was called also Dame's Blood.
(4) The variety of Dutch Clover (Trifolium
repens), which has deep - purple leaves.
(Withering.)
(5) The Common Yarrow or Milfoil (Achillea
'millefolium.) (Britten & Holland )
2. Of foreign plants : Sangwinaria cana-
densis, one of the Papaveraceae (Poppyworts).
The English name is given because the plant
when wounded in any part discharges a blood-
red fluid. The root is tuberous and fleshy;
there is but one leaf from each root-bulb, and
one scape with a solitary flower, which is very
fugacious. It is abundant in the backwoods
of Canada, where the Indians stain themselves
with the juice.
* Burmet Bloodwort. [BURNET.]
bléod’-y (1), " bloud-dy, bloud-ie,
* blod’—y, * biod—ye, * blódi (Eng.),
bléed-y, "blåd-y (Scotch), G. & adv. ...[Eng.
blood; -y; A.S. blódig, Sw. & Dan. blodig;
Dut. bloedig; Ger. blutig.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally. Of persons or things:
(1) Stained with blood.
“The year before
A Turkish army had marched o'er ;
Aud where the Spahi's hoof hath trod,
The verdure flies the bloody sod.”
Byron : Mazeppa, ii.
(2) Attended by the shedding of blood on a
large scale.
*6in. boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-onan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = ahún. -cious, -tious, -sious = shùs. -bie, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
608
“By Archibald won in bloody work,
Against the Saracen and Turk." &
tº Scott. Marmion, vi. 16.
2. More figuratively:
(1) Of persons:
* (a) Related by blood, nearly akin.
“They are my blody brethren, quod Here, for God
boughte vs alle.”—Piers Plowman, vi. 2
(b) Cruel, delighting in bloodshed.
“. . . thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou
art a blocaly man.”—2 Sam. xvi. 8.
(2) Of communities: Characterised by the
extensive prevalence in them of bloodshed.
“Woe to the bloody city it is all full of lies and
robbery.”— Nah. iii. 1.
Often
(3) Excessive, atrocious, desperate.
used as a mere intensive, esp. with negative.
(The origin of this use is not clear. Dr. Murray
connects it with BLOOD, S., A. I. 2 (2) (b).)
* II. Her. : Gules. [BLOODY HAND..]
* This differs in colour from sanguine.
* B. As adverb:
1. In a bloody manner, in a sanguinary way,
with effusion of blood.
2. Used, as an intensive ; very, extremely,
exceedingly.
bloody-bones, s. A bugbear, a hob-
goblin, Generally in the phrase, Rawhead and
bloody bones.
bloody-dock, s. A plant, Rumex San-
guineus. [BLOODworT, 1.]
bloody-faced, a.
1. Having the face stained with blood.
*2. Of a sanguinary complexion, involving
the probability of bloodshed.
“In a theme so bloody-fac'd as this."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. I W., i. 3.
bloody-flixwort, s. A composite plant,
Filago minima.
bloody-flux, s. A popular name for
dysentery (q.v.).
“Cold, by retarding the motion of the blood, and
suppressing perspiration, produces giddiness, sleepi-
Iness, pains in the bowels, looseness, bloody-ſtwares."—
Arbuthnot on Air,
bloody-hand, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A hand literally covered,
Smeared, or stained with blood.
2. Technically :
(1) Forest laws : Red-handed, when a person's
hands were imbued with blood, presumably of
a deer, which he had illegally killed. Any
trespasser found in a forest in such a state
could be arrested by a forester.
(2) Her. : A hand coloured gules [GULEs),
i.e., red. It is the device of Ulster, and hence
is borne by baronets. [BLooDY (1) II.]
bloody—hunting, a. Hunting for blood.
“Mad Înothers with their howls confus'd
Do break the clouds, as did the wives of Jewry
At Herod's woodwºuntingjº ps
Q.
kesp. ; Hen. W., iii. 8.
bloody-minded, a. Having a mind
disposed to delight in meditating or gloating
over bloodshed.
“And when the old bloody-minded tyrant is gone to
his long account.”—Darwin : Voyage row.nd the World,
ch. vii.
bloody—red, a. Normally of the colour
of blood, though the word is used with some
latitude.
“These flowers are supported by small pedunculi, or
flower-stalks, of a bloody-red colour, which swell into
seed-vessels, having at their base an acute denticle.”—
Philos. Trans., liii. 81.
bloody-rod, s. A plant, the Cornus San-
quinea. (BLooDY-Twig.] (Nemmich.) (Britten
a: Holland.)
bloody-sceptered, a.
1. Lit. : Having a sceptre with actual blood
upon it.
2. Fig.: Having a sceptre obtained by deeds
of blood.
“O nation miserable !
With an untitled tyrant, bloody-scepter'd,
When shalt thou see thy wholesome days again?”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 3.
bloody-shirt, s. A blood-stained shirt
as a symbol of murderous deeds, as in the ex-
pression to wave the bloody-shirt, viz.: to stir up
sectional feeling in the Northern States against
the Southern.
bloody-sweat, “bloody sweat, s. A
popular name for a disease called by medical
men diapedesis, which is transudation of
blood through the pores of the vessels.
Several instances of it are said to have
blöod’—y (2), a.
blöo'-dy, v.t.
blöo-dy-iñg, pr. par.
blºgº (1), *blóm, *blôme (Eng.), “bleme,
blóom (2), s.
bloody—blooming
occurred in the Middle Ages, the causes being,
On the one hand, excessive terror of death or
outrage, with extreme bodily debility; or on
the other, violent anger, joy, or other excit-
ing emotion. No well authenticated modern
instance of the disease has been recorded.
[DIAPEDEsis.) (Stroud: Physical Cause of the
Death of Christ; Smith : Dict. of the Bible, &c.)
“By thine agony and bloody sweat,”—Litany.
bloody—twig, s. The Cornws sanguinea.
[BLOODY-ROD.] ºuj (Britten & Holland.)
bloody—veined, a.
Of the leaves, petals, calyces, &c., of plants:
Having red veins.
Bloody-veimed Dock : Rumex, Sangwineus.
bloody—warrior, bloody—warriors,
s. The wallflower Cheiranthus cheiri, and
especially the double dark-flowered variety of
it. (Prior, &c.)
[Corrupted from Fr. blé =
wheat ; de = of..]
Bloody Mars : [Corrupted from blé de Mars.]
From bloody, a. (q.v.).7 To
stain with blood, to render bloody.
“With my own hands, I'll bloody my own sword."—
Aea/772. & F. : Phºagter.
[BLooDY, v. )
lywm (0. Scotch), s. & a. [In Icel, blóm,
bl6mi = bloom ; Sw, blomma, Dan. blomster,
blomst ; Dut. bloem ; O. Sax. blómo, Moeso-
Goth. blóma = a flower, a lily; (N. H.) Ger.
blume, all = bloom ; M. H. Ger, bluome; O. H.
Ger. bluomo, bluama, pluama. From A.S.
blowan = to blow, bloom, blossom, or flourish
[Blow (2)]. Not the same as blawan = to
blow or breathe, as the wind does.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
* (1) A flower.
“Man his daies ere als hai
Als blome of felde sal he welyn awai."
Metr, Eng. Psalter; Psalm cii. 15.
(2) A delicate blossom, or a blossom in
general.
*I Bloom, as Trench justly remarks, is a
more delicate inflorescence even than blossom ;
thus we speak of the bloom of the cheek, but
not of its blossom.
“The blennis blywest of blee fro the sone blent."
Howlate, i. 1. MS,
“Haste to yonder woodbine bow'rs ;
The turf with rural dainties shall be crown'd,
While opening blooms diffuse their sweets around.”
Pope : Spring, 100.
3) The very delicate blue colour upon newly-
gathered plums and grapes, beautiful ag that
of a blossom but yet more fleeting.
(4) The similar bloom on a cucumber.
2. Fig. : The state of immaturity in man's
youth, or in anything susceptible of growth
and development.
“'Tis mot on youth's smooth cheek the blush alone,
which fades so fast,
But the tender bloom of heart is gone, ere youth
itself be past.” Byron : Stanzas for Music.
“. . . to a date within the florescence, or bloom, of
the Egyptian, Empire."—Gladstone : Homeric Syn-
chronism, pt. ii., ch. i., p. 165.
II. Leather-manufacture: A yellowish pow-
dery coating on the surface of well-tanned
leather. It may consist of a deposit of surplus
tannin.
B. As adjective : Having a blossom, or
having a blossom of a particular character.
[BLOOM-FELL.]
bloom — fell, fell - bloom, and fell
bloom, s. The Bird's-foot Trefoil, Lotus
corniculatus. (Scotch.) -
“Ling, deer-hair, and bloom-ſell, are also scarce, as
they require a loose Spungy soil for their mourishment.”
—Prize Ess. Highl. Soc, Scot., iii. 524, (Jamieson.)
[A.S. bloma = metal, a mass, a
lump.]
Metallurgy:
* 1. Originally: A cubical mass of iron
about two feet long.
“Bloom in the iron-works is a four-square mass of
iron about two foot long."—Glossog. Aova.
2. Next (plur.) : Malleable iron after having
received two beatings, with an intermediate
Scouring.
“The blooms are heated in a chafery or hollow.
and then drawn out into bars for various uses.
Surv. Stirl., p. 348. (Jamieson.)
3. Now : A loop or ball of puddled iron de-
blóom'—a-ry, s.
blóomed (Eng.), “ble-mit (0. Scotch), pa.
# blóom'—ér—ſºm, s.
blóom'—ing, pr. par. & a.
prived of its dross by shingling or squeezing.
(Knight.)
bloom—hook, s.
Metal. : A hook or similarly-shaped tool for
handling or moving about the heated bloom
so as to place it under the hammer or other-
wise deal with it.
bloom-tongs, S. pl. A peculiar kind of
tongs used for similar purposes.
blóom, * blóme, * blo'-myn (English),
blåme, * blóme, *bleme (Scotch), v.i. & t.
A. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To blossom, to come into flower,
especially of a conspicuous kind.
“It is a common experience, that if you do not pull
off some blossoms the first time a tree bloometh, it will
blossom itself to death.”—Bacon : Nat. History.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To be in a state of immaturity; to give
promise of rather than to have actually reached
full development.
“The spring was brightening and blooming into
summer.”—Macant?ay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
(2) To shine, to gleam.
“ — And he himself in broun sanguine . flight
Aboue his vnc.outh armour bloom and bricht.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 393, 2. (Jamieson.)
B. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To cause to blossom.
“The rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded
and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and
yielded almonds.”—Numb. xvii. 8.
2. Fig. ... To produce anything morally beau-
tiful or attractive.
“Rites and customs, now superstitious, when the
strength of virtuous, devout, or charitable affection
bloomed them, no man could justly have condem
as evil.”—Hooker.
[BLoMARY.]
par. & a. [BLOOM, v.]
A. As past participle : In senses correspond-
ing to those of the transitive verb.
B. As adjective : Possessed of bloom ; in
bloom.
“The low and bloomed foliage."
Tennyson: Recollect. of the Arabian Wights.
blóom'—&r (1), S. & a. [Eng. bloom; -er. So
named because of a “bloom " on a hide treated
in the way intimated in the definition.]
bloomer-pit, s.
Leather-manufacture: A tan-pit in which
hides are subjected to the action of strong
ooze. It is called also a layer. Pits contain-
ing a weaker solution are called handlers.
blóom-èr (2), s. & a. [Named after Mrs.
Bloomer, an American lady, who originated
the dress described under No. 1, about the
middle of the nineteenth century.]
A. As substantive:
1. A dress for ladies, consisting of a short
skirt, and long loose drawers or trowsers like
those of the Turks, gathered tightly round the
ankles. The head-dress appropriate to these
envelopments is considered to be a broad-
brimmed hat of quakerly type.
2. One wearing such a costume.
B. As adjective: Invented by Mrs. Bloomer,
as “bloomer dress.”
[Eng. bloomer; -ism.)
The views of Mrs. Bloomer considered as a
system.
[BLOOM, v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
1. Lit. : Coming first in bloom.
(1) As a flower.
“Fresh blooming flowers, to grace thy braided hair.”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring, 489.
(2) As a plant, a branch, twig, or spray.
“Hear how the birds, on every bloomingº
With joyous music wake the dawning -
Pope : Pastorals; Spring, 23, 24.
2. Fig. : Giving promise of something greater
or more important than he, she, or it is now.
Used—
(1) Of a child, a boy, a girl, a young man or
young woman, a bride, &c.
“‘This blooming child,’
Said the old Inan, “is of an ... weep
At any grave or solemn spectacle.' . . .
ordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. M.
“The blooming boy has ripen'd into man."
Pope' Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi. 566.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu-kw.
bloomingly—blotch
609
(2) Of anything.
“O greatly bless'd with every blooming grace '"
Pope: Odyssey.
C. As substantive : The state of appearing
in blossom.
T Technically: An appearance resembling
the bloom on fruit, which sometimes is seen
on the varnish of paintings which have been
exposed to damp.
“Change of colour, cracking and blooming."—Timbs
& Gullick: Painting Pop. Described (1859), p. 204.
blóom'—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. blooming; -ly.)
In a blooming manner. (Webster.)
blóom'—ing-nēss, s. [Eng. blooming ; -mess.]
The state of being in a blooming condition.
(Webster.)
blóom'-lèss, a. [Eng. bloom; -less.] Without
blossoms or flowers.
“Amid a bloomless myrtle-wood."
Shelley : Rosalind and Helen.
blóom'—y, a [Eng. bloom ; -y.] Full of
blooms; flowery.
“O mightingale, that on yon bloomy spray."
Milton : Sonnet to the Wightingale.
bloomy—down, s. A plant, Dianthus
barbatus.
“blóosme, s. [Blossom.]
* blóos'-miing, pr. par.
(Spenser: Shep. Cal., v.) ~
* blore (1), s.
* blóre (2), s. [From Eng. blare (q.v.). Or from
Gael. & Ir, blor = a loud noise.] The act of
blowing ; a blast, as of wind.
“Being hurried head-long with the south-west blore,
In thousand pieces #; great Albion's shore."
irrour for Magistrates, p. 838.
blör'—finge, * blör'—yńge, pr. par. & s.
[BLORYN.]
As substantive : Weeping, lamentation.
“Blorynge or wepynge (bloringe). Ploratus, fletus.”
Prompt. Parv.
* blör’—yn, v.i. [From O. Dut. blaren = to
weep.] [BLARE.] To weep ; to lament.
“Bloryn' or wepyn’ (bleren, P.). Ploro, fleo.”—
Prompt. Parv.
+ blºche, v. i. [From blusch, s. (q.v.).] To
OO K.
[BLOSSOMING..]
[BLADDER.]
“The bonk that he blosched to and bode hym bisyde."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 343.
* blóse, s. The same as BLAzE (1), s. (q.v.).
§ Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, The Pearl,
911.
* blös'-mê, s.
* blos me, v.i.
* blös'—my, a. [BLossomy.] (Chaucer.)
blös'—sóm, * blös-sóme, * blös'—öm,
*blös-sàm, blös'—sème, * blosme,
* blost me, * blosstme, * bloosme, s.
[A.S. blósma, blostma; Dut. bloesem. Cog-
nate with Eng. bloom, which, however, is of
Scandinavian origin, whereas blossom is Teu-
tonic. Compare also Gr. 8Aáormua (blastēma)
= a sprout, shoot, or sucker ; increase,
growth.] [BLASTEMA.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The flower of a plant, especially
when it is conspicuous and beautiful.
44 *...*. chosen plants and blossoms blown
Among the distant mountains, flower and weed.”
Wordsworth : Farewell.
2. Fig. : That which is beautiful and gives
promise of fruit.
34 T hi -
§:...º.#.
II. Technically : 7-y
Farriery : A “peach-coloured" horse ; a
horse having white hairs interspersed with
others of a sorrel or bay colour.
blossom – bearing, a.
bdérende.] Bearing blossoms.
blossom-bruising, a.
soms. (Used of hail.) o
“Skin-piercing volley, blossom-bruising hail."
Cowper: The Task, blº. v.
blös-sàm, * blös'—sóme, * blös'—sim,
blös-séme, * blosme, * blöst-mi–én,
w.i. [A.S. blostmiam : from blosma, blostma =
a blossom.] [BLOSSOM, 8.]
1. Lit. : To come forth into flower, to put
forth flowers, to bloom, to blow.
[BLOSSOM, 8.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BLOSSOM, v.]
[A.S. blostm-
Bruising blos-
“That blossemith er that the fruyt i-waxe be."
Chaucer : C. T., 9,336.
“Although the fig tree shall not blossom, . . ."—
Habak. iii. 17.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To become beautiful, or to be beautiful.
“Blossemed the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the
angels." Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 3.
§ To give promise of fruit or of develop-
IſleIll.
“Blossomned the jºi spring, and the notes of the
robin and blue-bi e
Sounded sweet upon the wold, and in wood, yet
Gabriel came not." -
Longfellow: Evangeline, ii. 4.
blös-sàmed, * blosmed, pret. of v. & a.
[BLOSSoM.]
1. Preterite of verb . [Blossom, v.]
2. Participial adj. : In bloom, covered with
flowers, in flower.
“Where the breeze blows from yon extended field
Of blossom'd beans."
Thomson ; Seasons; Spring.
blös-sām-àg, blös-sim-mynge,
* bloos'-miing, * blös'—myńge, pr. par.,
a., & S. [BLossom.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“With greene leaves, the bushes with bloo&ming buds.”
Spenser : Shep. Cal., v.
“Is white with blossoming cherry-trees, as if just
covered with lightest snow."
Dongfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
“. . . melt their sweets
On blossoming Caesar.” -
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleopatra, iv. 10.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The state of coming forth in flower.
ºmynoe. blossummynge. Frondotitas."—Prompt.
arty,
2. Fig. : The state of giving promise of
further and fruitful development.
“She lifts her head for endless spring,
For everlasting blossoming."
Wordsworth. Song, At the Feast of Brougham Castle.
blös-sām-lèss, a. [Eng. blossom ; and suff
-less.] Without blossoms.
blös'—sóm—y, * blös'—sem—y, *blös'—my,
*blös'-mi, a. [Eng. blossom; -y.] Full of
blossoms. (Lit. & fig.)
“A blossemy tre is neither drye ne deed."
Chaucer: C. T., 9,337.
blót (1), * blöt'—tin, “blöt'-tyn, v.t. & i.
[Not in A.S., in which blót is = a sacrifice.
In Icel. blettr = a spot, stain ; Dan. plette =
to spot, to stain..] [BLOT, S.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : Purposely or by inadvertence to
allow a spot of ink or a similar fluid to fall on
paper, or on any substance capable of being
defiled ; to blur, to stain.
“Here are a few of the unpleasant'st words
That ever blotted paper ſ”
Shakesp. : Mer. of Wen., iii. 2.
2. Figuratively:
(1) With a material thing for the object :
(a) Of paper, &c. : To obliterate, efface; to
©FaS62.
“Blottyn bokys. Oblitero."—Prompt. Parv.
(b) 0f anything lustrous : To darken.
“He sung how earth blots the moon's gilded wane.”
Cowper.
(c) Of anything symmetrical, beautiful, or
both : To disfigure.
“Unknit that threat'ning unkind brow ;
It blots thy beauty, . . .”
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, v. 2.
(2) With an immaterial thing for the object :
To sully ; to produce a stain of fault, sin, or
crime upon the moral nature, or of disgrace
upon the reputation.
“Blot not thy innocence with guiltless block º
Gººſe.
(See also blotless.)
B. Intrams. (formed by the omission of the
objective): To let ink or anything similar fall
upon paper, &c. (Lit. & fig.)
“Heads overfull of matter, be like pens overfull of
ink, which will sooner blot than make any fair letter.”
—A8cham.
C. As part of a compound. To blot out: To
efface, to erase.
1. Lit. : Of things written.
“. . . while he writes in constraint, perpetually
softening, correcting, or blotting out expressions.”—
Swift.
2. Fig. : Of anything.
“. . . that I may destroy them, and blot out their
name from under heaven.”—Deut. ix. 14.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between to blot
out, expunge, rase or erase, efface, camcel, and
obliterate : “All these terms obviously refer
to characters that are impressed on bodies;
the first three apply in the proper sense only
to that which is written with the hand, and
bespeak the manner in which the action is
performed. Letters are blotted out, so that
they cannot be seen again ; they are expunged,
so as to signify that they cannot stand for
anything ; they are erased, so that the space
may be re-occupied with writing. The last
three are extended in their application to
other characters formed on other substances :
efface is general, and does not designate either
the manner or the object; inscriptions on
stone may be effaced, which are rubbed off so
as not to be visible. Cancel is principally
confined to written or printed characters ;
they are cancelled by striking through them
with the pen; in this manner, leaves or pages
of a book are cancelled which are no longer to
be reckoned. Obliterate is said of all characters,
but without defining the mode in which they
are put out ; letters are obliterated which are
in any way made illegible. Efface applies to
images, or the representations of things; in
this manner the likeness of a person may be
effaced from a statue. Cancel respects the
subject which is written or printed ; obliterate
respects the single letters which constitute
words. Efface is the consequence of some
direct action on the thing which is effaced; in
this manner writing may be effaced from a
wall by the action of the elements. Cancel is
the act of a person, and always the fruit of
design. Obliterate is the fruit of accident and
circumstances in general ; time itself may
obliterate characters on a wall or on paper."
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
blót (2), v.t. [Probably from Dan. blot = bare,
naked.] [BLOT (2), s.) To puzzle, to nonplus.
(Scotch.) (Duff: Poems.)
blöt (1), * blött, * blötte, s. [Icel. blettr;
Dan. plet = a spot, blot, stain, speckle, flaw,
freckle.]
I. That which blots or causes an erasure.
1. That which blots.
(1) Lit. : A spot or stain of ink or any
similar fluid on paper or other substance
capable of being blurred.
r. Blotte vpon a boke. Oblitum, C.F.”— Prompt.
a?"w.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) A spot or stain upon the moral nature,
or upon the reputation ; a blemish, disgrace.
“A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually
in the mouth of the untaught."—Ecclus. xx. 24.
(b) Censure, reproach ; attack on one's re-
putation.
“He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself
shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth
himself a bºot.”—Prov. ix. 7.
2. That which causes an erasure or oblitera-
tion of something written, printed, or other-
wise inscribed. (Lit. & fig.)
II. The act of blotting; the state of being
blotted.
“A disappointed hope, a blot of honour, a stain of
conscience, an unfortunate love, will serve the turn.”
—Temple.
“Let flames on your unlucky papers prey,
Your wars, your loves, your Yº...? forgot,
And make of all an universal blot."
den. Juvenal.
blót (2), s. [From Dan. blot; Sw, blott; Dut.
bloot = bare, naked.]
Backgammon : An exposed piece, a single
“man” lying open to be taken up.
To hit a blot: To take advantage of the
error committed in exposing the “man; ” to
carry the “man” off.
“He is too great a master of his art, to make a blot
which may so easily be hit.”—Dryden : Ded, prefixed
*
-
to Aſºmeid
blötch, “blatche, v.t. [Formed from Eng.
black, v. = to blacken, as bleach is from bleak
(Skeat). Dr. Murray thinks it is from blot.]
To affect with tumours, pustules, Scabs, or
anything similar.
“If no man can like to be smutted and blatched in
his face, let us learn much luore to detest the spots
and biots of the soul"—Harmar: Trans of Beza's
, p. 195.
blåtch, s. [From blotch, v. (Skeat.).]
1. Gen. : A blot of any kind, as a blotch of
ink.
2. Spec. : A tumour, a large pustule, a boil,
a blain upon the skin.
“Meantime foul scurf and blotches him defile,
And § where'er he went, still barked all the
while.” Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 77.
bóil, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion. -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
610
blotched—blow
blåtched, “blatched, pa. par. & a. (BLorch,
v.]
1. Ordinary Language. (See the verb.)
“The sick man's gown is only now in price,
To give their bloºch'd and blister'd bodies ease.".
Drayton : .Moses; his Bērth and J/iracles, blº. ii.
2. Bot., Zool., &c.; Having the colour dis-
posed in broad, irregular patches.
blötgh-iñg, pr: par. [Blotch, v.]
blötch'-y, a. [Eng, blotch ; -y.]
blotches ; full of blotches.
* blote, a [O. Icel. blautr. J Soft.
“Blote hides of seleuth bestis."—Relig. Antiq., ii. 176.
* blote, v.t.
* bio'-têd, pa. par. [BLOTE, v. J
* blö'-tiâg, pr. par. [BLOTE, v.]
blöt'—téd, * blºwa. *"blöt'—ten, pa. par.
& Cº. [BLOT, v.t.
“Błottyd, P. Oblitteratus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“And all true lowers with dishonor blotten."
Spenser. F. Q., IV. i. 51.
blöt'—tér, s. [From blot, v., and suff, -er.)
I. Gen. : One who blots or defiles.
“Thou tookest the blotting of Thine iliuage in Para-
dise as a blennish to Thyself; and Thou saidst to the
blotter, Because thou hast done it, on thy belly shalt
thou creep." — Abp. Iſarsmet, Serm. twith Stuart &
Serm. , 1656, p. 131.
2. That which does so. Specially, a device
for absorbing the superfluous ink from paper
after writing. The blotter may be merely a
thin book interleaved with bibulous paper, or
a pad or cushion covered with blotting-paper,
and having a handle, being used after the
manner of a stamp. Another form consists
of a roller covered with successive layers of
blotting-paper, and revolving on an axis, a
handle being attached for convenient use.
The layers of paper may be removed as they
| lecome soiled, and fresh paper substituted.
(Knight.)
blöt'-tiing, * blót'—tyinge, pr. par., a., & S.
[BLot, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of blurring or disfiguring any-
thing ; that which does so.
“The most accurate pencils, were but blottings
which presumed to mend Zeuxis' or Apelles' works."—
Bp. Taylor : Artif. Handsomeness, p. 35.
2. The act of effacing anything by blacken-
ing it over, erasing it, or in any other way.
“Blottynge. Oblitteracio.”—Promp. Party.
blotting-pad, s. An instrument con-
sisting of a few sheets of blotting-paper on
the writing-table or desk, to form a soft bed
for the writing-paper, and to serve as a blotter.
blotting-paper, s. A thick, bibulous,
unsized paper, used to imbibe superfluous ink
from undried manuscripts. A coarse variety
is used in culinary processes to imbibe super-
fluous fat or oil.
blöt'—ting-Iš, adv. [Eng. blotting; -ly.] By
blotting. (Webster.)
Having
[BLOAT, v.] To dry, as herrings.
* blough'-ty, a. . [From bloat (2) (?).] Puffy,
swelled out, thick.
“One dash of a penne might thus justly answer the
* *
most part of his blonghtie volulue."—BP. Hall.'
Honour of the Aſurried Clergy, b. i., S. 2.
* bloure, * blowre, s. (Cognate with bladder.
Cf. Dut. bluar.) A pustule, swelling.
“Where thay byte thay unake grete blowre."—
Townley Myst., p. 62.
blóüse, “blowse, s. (Fr. blouse, the ultimate
etymology of which is obscure.]
1. The well-known smock-frock like garment
of blue linen, the ordinary over garment of
French workmen ; loosely used for any gar-
ment more or less closely resembling this.
2. A French workman.
* bloust, v.i. [Apparently the same as BLAST,
v. (q.v.). (Scotch.)] To boast.
* blout, a. [Dan. blot, Dut. bloot = bare,
naked.) Bare ; naked, desolate. (Lit. & fig.)
(Scotch.)
"Yoddie, forestis, with naket bewis blowt,
8tude stripit of thare W., †, hout."
Doug. : Virgil, 201, 15. (Jamieson.)
* blout, S. [Probably onomatopoeic.]
1. The sudden breaking of a storm.
“ — Vernal win's, wi' bitter blotet,
Out owre our chimlas blaw."
Tarras: Poems, p. 63.
* “A blout of foul weather”: A sudden fall
of rain, snow, or hail, accompanied with wind.
2. A sudden eruption of a liquid substance
accompanied with noise. (Jamieson.)
* bloute, a. [BLEAT, a.]
blów (1), *blowe (1), “blow'—én(1), *blöw'-
yn, “blåue,” blåwe,” blåu'—wen, “bla'-
wén (Eng.), blåw (Scotch) (pret. blew, * bleu,
* blu, * bleou, * bleow; pa. par. blown, “blaw-
wen, “blawen), v.i. & t. [A.S. blawam, pret.
bleow, pa. par. blawem = to blow, to breathe;
(N. H.) Ger. blühen = to blow up, to swell ;
O. H. Ger. blåham, plájan. Compare Lat. flo
= to blow.]
A. Intransitive:
1. Lit. Of air :
(1) To be in motion, so as to produce a
strong or a gentle breeze of wind.
“. . . and the winds blew, . . ."—Matt. vii. 27
* In this sense sometimes impersonally.
“It blew a terrible tempest at sea once, and there
was one seaman praying."—L Estrange.
(2) To pant, to puff; to be out of breath.
“Here's Mrs. Page at the door, sweating and blowing,
and looking wildly."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iii. 3.
(3) To sound, to give forth musical notes.
Used—
(a) Of the performer on a wind instrument.
“But when the congregation is to be gathered to:
gether, ye shall blow, but ye shalluot sound an alarm."
— Yuºn 5. x. 7.
(b) Of the instrument itself: to give forth a
blast. e
“And brightened as the trumpet blew."
Scott Rokeby. iv. 14.
(4) To spout, as a whale, or other cetacean.
[Blow-Hole..]
“A porpoise comes to the surface to blow."—Huacley.
A mat. Vert., p. 348.
2. Fig. : To boast. [See also C. III. To
blow hot and cold.]
“That owte of tyme bostus and blawes.”—A vowynge
of K. Arthur, st. 23.
B. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
(i) Literally:
1. To direct the breath or any other current
of air against a person or thing.
(1) The agent in doing so being directly or
indirectly man :
(a) To use the breath, a pair of bellows, a
blowpipe, or any other instrument or appli-
ance for directing a current of air into or
against anything, either to remove it (as in
ex.), or to fill it with air, as in an organ, or to
produce fiercer combustion in a flame.
“. . . as I blow this feather from Iny face.”
Shakesp. ; 8 Hen. Vſ., iii. 1.
(b) To warm by breathing upon, or to cool
by directing a current of colder air upon.
“When icicles hang by the wall,
And Dick the shepherd blows his nail.”
‘Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2. (Song.)
(c) To inflate ; to cause to take a balloon-
like form by means of the breath. (Often
followed by up.) [BLow-UP.]
(d) To sound a wind instrument of music.
“If, when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he
blow the trumpet.” – Ezek. xxxiii. 8.
(2) The agent in doing so being matural law,
without the intervention of man.
“What happy gale blows you to Padua 2"
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, i. 2.
2. To put out of breath ; to cause to be
short of breath ; to make to pant. (Used
chiefly with a horse or horses for the ob-
jective.) [Generally in the pa. par. blown
(q.v.).]
3. To boast.
“The pomp oft the prid furth schawis,
Or ū. the gret boist that it blu wis.”
Barbour. Bruce, iii. 349.
(ii) Abnormally: To deposit upon (used of
eggs laid by flesh-flies); to cause to putrefy
and Swarm with uraggots.
“I would no more endure
This wooden slavery, than I would suffer
The flesh-fly blow my mouth.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 1,
(iii) Figuratively :
*1. To spread as a report; to blaze, to blazon.
“So gentle of condition was he known,
That through the court his courtesy, was blown.”
Pryden : Puławnon & Arcite, i. 593, 504.
* 2. To make known, to betray.
“I must not be seen anywhere among my old ac-
quaintance, for I am blown."—Hist. of Colonel Jack
(1723). (Nares.)
3. To inflate, as armbition.
II. Technically.
as particip. adj.]
1. Glass-manufacture : To cause glass to
take certain definite forms by blowing through
it when in a soft state through the operation
of heat.
2. Metal. : To create an artificial draught of
air by pressure. [BLow ER.]
3. Among Some butchers : To swell and in-
flate veal.
C. In special compounds and phrases:
I. To blow away : So to blow as to cause
the removal of the object thus treated. (Lit.
& fig.)
II. To blow down : So to blow that the
object thus treated falls down.
III. To blow hot and cold : At one time to
advocate an opinion or a measure with hot
zeal, and soon after speak of it with cold in-
difference, the motive impelling to action
being self-interest, and not mental conviction.
“Says the satyr, if you have gotten a trick of blowing
hot, and cold out of the same Inouth, I've e'en done
with ye.”—L Estrange.
IV. To blow off :
1. I.it. : So to blow that the object thus
treated loses the hold which it had on some-
thing else.
2. Fig. : To cast off belief in or responsi-
bility for.
“These primitive heirs of the Christian church could
not so easily blow off the doctrine."—South.
W. To blow out :
1. Lit. : To extinguish a fire or light by the
operation of wind or the breath directed
against it.
“As when a lamp is blown out by a gust of wind at a
casement." Longfellow : Evangeline, ii. 5.
2. Figuratively :
(a) 0f light or flame: To appear to extin-
guish by air directed against anything, while
really this is done in another way.
“Moon, slip behind some cloud, some tempest rise,
And blow owt all the stars that light the skies.”
JDryden.
(b) Of anything : To extinguish, to make to
Ce3Se.
“And now 'tis far too huge to be blown out.”
Shakesp. ; Aſing John, v. 2
VI. To blow over, v.t. & i. :
1. Transitive :
(a) Lit. Of storm-clouds: To blow the storm
from the region described to another one.
(Used whether the district where the person
using the expression “blow over" at the tinie
wholly escapes or is only temporarily sub-
jected to the tempest.)
“When the storm is blown over,
How blest is the swain.” Granville.
(b) Fig. : To pass away. (Used of a trial, a
disturbance, sorrow, &c.)
“But those clouds being now happily blown over,
and our sun clearly shining out again, We re-
covered the relapse."—Denham.
2. Intrans. : In a similar sense to the verb
transitive. [BLow-over, s.3
“Storms, though they blow over divers times, yet
may fall at last.”—Bacon : Essays.
VII. To blow up, v.t. & i.
1. Tramsitive :
(1) To inflate; to render turgid.
(a) Lit.: To inflate as a bladder.
“Before we had exhausted the receiver, the bladder
appeared as full as if blown up with a quill."—Boyle.
(b) Fig. : To render the mind swelled, in-
flated, turgid, or puffed up, or conceited by
means of imagined divine afflatus, by flattery,
&c.
“Brown wo with the conceit of his merit.”—Bacon.
(2) To kindle by blowing. Used—
(a) Lit. : Of fire.
(b) Fig. : Of strife, war, &c.
“His presence soon blows up the .#.
Dryden: 4 mnus Mirabilis, xxii.
(3) To break and scatter in different direc-
tions by the action of ignited gumpowder or
some other explosive.
(a) Lit. : In the foregoing sense.
“Their chief blown up in air, not waves expir’d,
To which his pride presumu'd to give the law."
[BLowN.]
[See example under blown,
(b) Fig. : To scold ; to censure severely.
(Colloquial & vulgar.)
2. Intrans. : To explode, to fly in fragments
fate, at, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw-
blow—blowing
611
into the air through the operation of gun-
powder or some other explosive.
“On the next day, some of the enemy's magazines
bleed up, . . ."—Tatler.
VIII. To blow upon.
1. Lit. : To direct a stream of air against.
“. . . like dull embers suddenly blown upon, . . ."—
Tyndall: Prag. of Science, 3rd ed., x. 283.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To reduce or diminish in amount by the
operation of the Divine displeasure.
“Ye looked for much, and lo, it came to little ; and
rººm ye brought it home, I did blow upon it.”—Hag
9,
(2) To renderstale; to discredit. [B., I. iii. 2.]
“. . . till the plot had been blown upon and till
juries had become incredulous."—Macaulay: Hist.
Aºng., ch. iv.
blow (2), *blowe (2),” blow-en(2), v.i. [A.S.
blówan, geblówan = to blow, bloom, blossom,
or flourish ; O.S. blójan ; Dut. bloeijen =
to bloom, to blossom ; (N. H.) Ger. blühen ;
M. H. Ger. blüom, blüen, blitejen ; O. H. Ger.
pluon, pluohan, plwojan ; Lat. floreo = to blos-
som, to come into flower; Gr. 8Ajo (bluó) = to
bubble; ©Méto (phleó) = to gush. Cognate also
with Lat. folium, and Gr. piſaxov (phullom)
= a leaf.] [FOLIATE.]
1. Lit. : To come into blossom.
“I know a bank whereon the wild thyme blows.”
Shakesp. : Młd. Wight's Dream, ii. 2.
2. Fig. : To bloom, to flourish, to come to
the maximum of beauty at which the person
or thing is susceptible in the course of deve-
lopment.
“This royal fair
Shall, when the blossom of her beauty's blown,
See her great brother on the British throne."
boiler-steam, is , admitted to a condensing
steam-engine to blow through and expel air and
condensed water, which depart through the
way of the snifting-valve. It is the first
operation in starting an engine of this cha-
racter, the condenser being then brought into
operation to condense the vaporous contents
of the cylinder and make the first stroke.
(Knight.)
blow-tube, s.
1. The hollow iron rod used by glass-makers
to gather “metal” (melted glass) from the pots,
to blow and form it into the desired shape;
a ponty.
2. A tube through which arrows are driven
by the breath. [BLow-GUN.]
blow-up, a. Designed for allowing steam
to blow up into.
Blow-up Pan. Sugar-machinery : A pan
used in dissolving raw sugar preparatory to
the process of refining. Steam is introduced
by means of pipes coiled round within the
vessels to dissolve the sugar, which thence
becomes a dark, thick, viscous liquid ; a
Small portion of lime-water is admitted to
the sugar, and constant stirring with long
slender rods assists the process of liquefaction.
The blow-up pans are generally rectangular,
six or seven feet long, three or four feet wide,
and three feet deep, with perforated copper
pipes near the bottom, through the holes of
which steam is blown into the sugar. (Knight.)
blow-valve, 8.
Steam-engine: The valve by which the air
expelled from the cylinder escapes from the
condenser on the downward stroke of the
# (3) To go to blows: Essentially the same as
to come to blows, No. (2).
“. . . to prevent the House of Brunswick Wolfen-
buttel from going to blows with the House of Brunswick
Lunenburg.”-Macaulay : Hist, ., ch. xx.
* Precise signification of blow: Crabb thus
distinguishes between blow and stroke –
“Blow is used abstractedly to denote the
effect of violence; stroke is employed relatively
to the person producing that effect. A blow
may be received by carelessness of the re-
ceiver, or by a pure accident; but strokes are
dealt out according to the design of the giver.
Children are always in the way of getting
blows in the course of their play, and of re-
ceiving strokes by way of chastisement. A
blow may be given with the hand or with any
flat substance; a stroke is rather a long-drawn
blow, given with a long instrument like a stick.
Blows may be given with the flat part of a
sword, and strokes with a stick. Blow is
seldom used but in the proper sense ; stroke
sometimes figuratively, as “a stroke of death,’
or “a stroke of fortune.’” (Crabb; Eng. Symon.)
II. Nawt. : A violent wind, a gale.
blow'-bäll, s. [From Eng. blow ; and ball.
It is called ball because the entire compound
fruit of the plant when mature is globular
like a ball, and the epithet blow is applied
because children are accustomed to blow away
portions of it to ascertain the hour of the day.
If the whole sphere of balloons, each with a
seed for its car, depart at the first vigorous
puff of breath, it is, in childish estimate, one
o'clock, if at two puffs two o'clock, and so
forth.] The fruit of the Dandelion (Leontodon
Taraxacum). [DANDELION, LEONToDON.]
“Her treading would not bend a blade of §º
Or shake the downy blow-ball from its stalk
Waller.
blów (1), a. & s [From blow, v.i.]
A. As adjective (chiefly in compos.):
1. Noting that through which blowing takes
place. [Blow-Hole, BLow-valve, &c.)
piston when a steam-engine is first set in
motion ; the snifting-valve.
blow (2), s. [From Eng. blow (2), v. In Ger.
blithe, blüte.] A blossom,
B. Jomson : Sad Sheph., i.
* blow'-àn, pa. par. [BLowN.]
blow'-Gr, s. [Eng, blow; -er.)
2. Inflated, or noting that by means of
which inflation, swelling, or tumour takes
place. [BLow-BALL, BLOW-FLY.]
B. As substantive :
1 A blast, a gale of wind.
2. The spouting of a cetacean.
3. Chiefly in the plur. : The eggs or larvae of
a flesh-fly so often seen in decaying carcases.
“I much fear, l, with the blows of flies
His brass-inflicted wounds are filled."
Chapman : Iliad.
blow-ball. s. [BLOWBALL.]
blow-fly, s. The name popularly given to
such two-winged flies as deposit eggs in the
flesh of animals. Several species of Musca do
this, so do breeze-flies, &c. (BREEZE-FLY,
MUSCA.]
blow-gun, s. A gun for blowing arrows
instead of impelling them by a bowstring.
It is in use among the Barbados Indians
of Brazil and the Malays of the Eastern
Archipelago; men of the latter race call it
sumpitan.
blow-hole, s. A hole for blowing through.
Blow-holes of a whale : Two apertures on the
top of the head in the more typical Cetacea,
constituting the nostrils, through which spray
is sometimes blown to a considerable height,
with the violently expelled air. The appear-
ance of a column of water, however, is generally
due to the condensation of the expired air.
low-milk, s. Milk from which cream
has been blown. (Ogilvie.)
blow-off cock, s. A faucet in a steam-
boiler for allowing water to escape.
blow-off pipe, s. A pipe at the lower
part of a steam-boiler by which at intervals
sediment is driven out.
blow-out, s. A vulgar expression for a
hearty meal.
blow-over, s.
Glass - manufacture : An arrangement in
blowing glass bottles or jars in moulds in
which the surplus glass is collected in a
chamber above the lip of the vessel with but
a thin connecting portion, so that the Surplus
is readily broken off without danger to the
vessel itself. (Knight.)
blow-through, a. Designed for allowing
steam to pass through with noise.
Blow-through Valve. Steam-engine : A valve
commanding the opening through which
blow (3), * blowe, s.
* In blow : In flower, in blossom.
“The pineapples, in triple row,
Were basking hot, and all in blow."
Cowper: The Pineapple and the Bee.
[O. Dut. blauwe = a
blow ; (N. H.) Ger. bleuen, blåuen = to beat ;
M. H. Ger. bliuwen ; O. H. Ger. bliwan,
pliuwan, ; Moeso-Goth. bliggvan = to kill, to
murder. Skeat considers it cognate with
Lat, fligo = to strike or strike down, and
flagellum = a whip, a scourge, Compare also
Lat. plaga, Gr. tramyi (plågé) = a blow, a
stroke.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A stroke.
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“Hee [Sir J. Gates] . . ... then refusing the kerchiefe
layde downe his head, which was stricken off at three
blowes.”—Stowe.’ Queen Mary, an. 1553.
(b) Spec. : A fatal stroke ; a stroke causing
death.
“Assuage your thirst of blood, and strike the ...
ry 32.
(2) A series of strokes, fighting, war, assault;
resistance by force of arms.
“. . . . and that a vigorous blow might win it
[Hanno's camp} with all its spoil.”—Arnold: Hist.
Rome, vol. iii., ch. xliv., p. 227.
2. Figwratively:
(1) Anything which strikes the senses or
the mind suddenly and calamitously, as re-
proachful language, sad intelligence, bereave-
ment, loss of property, &c.
“A most poor man, made tame to fortune's blows."
Shakesp. : King Lear, iv. 6.
# (2) Sickness or other suffering divinely
sent on one, even when there is no suddenness
in the visitation.
“Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed
by the blow of thine hand.”—Ps. xxxix. 10.
(3) A stroke struck by the voice, the pen, or
anything similar.
“A woman's tongue,
That gives not half so great a blow to th’ ear,
As will a chesnut."
Shakesp. ; faming of the Shrew, i. 2.
ºf Special phrases :
(1) At a blow : As the result of one defeat;
all in a moment.
“Every year they gain a victory and a town, but if
they are once defeated, they lose a province at a blow.” H
- Dryden. -
(2) To come to blows:
(a) Of individuals: To pass from angry dis-
putation to the use of the fists.
(b) Of nations: To cease diplomatic nego-
tiation and send armies to fight.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons :
f(1) As a separate word: One who blows.
“Add his care and cost in buying wood, and la
fetching the same to the blowing-hºuse, tºgether with
the blowers' two or three months' exureme and in-
creasing labour."—Carew. º
(2) In compos.: As a glass-blower, &c.
“. . . chief captaine and trompet blower . . .”—
Tyndall : Works, p. 25. (Richardson.)
2. Of things : That which blows. [II.]
(1) In the foregoing sense.
(2) A child's name for the downy heads of
Dandelion (Leontodon Taraxacum). [Blow-
BALL.]
II. Mechanics:
1. A machine for creating by means of
pressure an artificial current of air. It is the
same as a plenum engine as distinguished
from a vacuum engine, such as an aspirator.
A blower in the form of wooden bellows was
used at Nuremberg in 1550. An improved
blower with a flat vane reciprocating in a
sector-shaped box, with a pipe for the egress
of the air, was made about 1621, by F. Fannen-
schmid of Thuringia. The next type was that
of cylinders with pistons, which is still in use.
Another one still in use is the fan-blower,
believed to have been invented by Teral in
1729. Yet another is the Water-bellows or
Hydraulic bellows, first made by Hornblower.
Blowing-machines were erected by Smeaton
at the Carron Ironworks in 1760. The hot-air
blast was patented in 1828 by the inventor,
James Neilson of Glasgow. The main use of
blowers is to increase draughts in furnaces,
to ventilate buildings, to dry grain or powder,
to evaporate liquids, &c.
2. An iron plate temporarily placed in front
of an open fire, to urge the combustion.
3. A simple machine designed to furnish air
to an organ or harmonium.
“. . . composition pedals, hand and foot blowers . . ."
Advt., Times, Nov. 4, 1875.
III. Hat Manufacture : A machine for Se-
parating the hair from the fur fibres. [BLow-
ING-MACHINE.]
Blower and Spreader (Cotton Manufacture):
A machine for spreading cotton into a lap,
the action of beaters and blower being con-
joined for the purpose. [COTTON-CLEANING
MACHINE.]
blów'-ing (1), * blów'—yāge, * bló'-yūge,
* blow'—and, pr: par., a., & S. [BLow (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr., par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
bół1, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; –$ion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble. -die, &c = bel. del
612
blowing—blowth
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang.:
1. The act or operation of directing a cur-
rent of air to, upon, or through anything.
,...ſºme" (blowynge, P.): Flacio, ſtatus.”—Prompt,
2. Puffing, panting.
“Broken wynded and pursyfnes is but schorte blow-
ynge."—Fitzherbert : Husbandry.
IL Technically:
1. Blowing of Glass : The art of fashioning
glass into hollow tubes, bottles, &c., by
directing a current of air through it by means
of a blowpipe [BLoWPIPE], or in any other
way.
2. Blowing of Firearms:
Gunnery : The art or operation of construct-
ing firearms in such a way that the vent or
touch-hole is run or “gullied,” and becomes
wide, allowing the powder to blaze out.
3. Blowing wy: The act of exploding a mine
charged with gunpowder or anything similar;
the state of being exploded.
“The captains hoping, by a mine, to gain the city,
approached with soldiers ready to enter upon blowing
up of the mine.”—Knolles : Hist. of the Turks.
* A blowing up : A scolding. (Colloquial
and vulgar.)
blowing-cylinder, s.
Pnewmatics, &c. : A form of blowing-engine.
In 1760 Smeaton introduced the blowing-
cylinders at the Carron Ironworks, and
smelted iron by the use of the coke of pit-
coal.
blowing—engine, s.
Pneumatics, &c. :
1. Strictly: An engine applied to the duty
of driving a blower.
2. Less properly : A machine by which an
artificial draught by plenum is obtained.
blowing—furnace, s.
Glass-making : A furnace in which articles
of glass in process of manufacture are held to
be softened, when they have lost their plas-
ticity by cooling.
blowing—house, s.
Metal. : The blast-furnace in which tin-ore
is fused. (Stormonth.)
blowing- lands, blowing lands,
8. pt.
Agric. : Lands of which the surface soil
is so light that when dry it crumbles, and is
liable to be blown away by the wind.
blowing-machine, 8.
1. Iron-manuf. : A machine for creating an
artificial draft by forcing air. [BLow ER. J
2. Hat-making : A machine for separating
the “kemps" or hairs from the fur fibres.
3. Cotton-manuf. : A part of the batting-
machine, or a machine in which cotton
loosened by willowing and scutching, one or
both, is subjected to a draught of air produced
by a fan, and designed to remove the dust,
&c., from the fibre.
blowing off, s.
Steam-engine : The process of ejecting the
super-salted water from the boiler, in order to
prevent the deposition of scale or salt.
blowing off taps, s.
oteam-engine : A tap for blowing off steam.
“Blowing off taps, for use when the pistons are in
Inotion.”—Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, bk. vi., ch. 10,
blowing-pipe, S.
Glass-making : A glass-blower's pipe ; a
bunting-iron ; a pontil.
blowing-pot, s.
Pottery : A pot of coloured slip for the or-
namentation of pottery while in the lathe.
The pot has a tube, at which the mouth of
the workman is placed, and a spout like a
Quill, at which the slip exudes under the
pressure of the breath. The ware is rotated
in the lathe, while the hollows previously
made in the ware to receive the slip are thus
filled up. Excess of slip is removed, after a
certain amount of drying, by a spatula or |
knife, known as a tournasin.
blowing—through, s.
Steam-engine : The process of clearing the
engine of air by blowing steam through the
Cylinder, valves, and condenser before starting.
(Knight.)
blowing-tube, s.
Glass-making : An iron tube from four to
five feet in length, and with a bore from one-
third to one inch in diameter. It is used to
blow melted glass or metal, as it is called, into
Some kind of hollow vessel. [GLASS-BLow ING,
PONTY, PONTIL.]
blow"—ing (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BLow (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & a. : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
“. . . as the bloom
Of blowing Eden fair, . . .”
Thomson : The Seasons; Summer.
f C. As subst. : The act of blossoming.
“To assist this flower in its blowing.”—Bradley :
Family Dict.
blown (1), “blowne, “blowerm, * blowun,
* blowe, pa. par. & a. [BLow (1), v.]
A. As past participle : In Senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
1. Literally :
(1) Driven by the wind, as “blown sands.”
(2) Inflated, as a “blown bladder.”
“Grete blowen bladdyrs.”—Seven Sages, 2,181.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Inflated, swollen, tumid.
“No blown ambition doth our arms incite.”
Shakesp.: Lear, iv. 4.
“How now, blown Jack, how now, quilt?”—Ibid.:
1 Henry IV., iv. 2.
(2) Proud, insolent.
“So summe ben blowwºn with pride."—Wycliffe (1
Cor., iv. 18). (Purvey.)
“I come with no blown spirit to abuse you."
Beaum. & Fletcher: Mad Lover.
blown (2), pa. par. [BLow (2), v.]
“It was the time when Ouse display'd
His lilies newly blown."
Cowper: Dog and Water Lily,
4 & #. the blown rose may they stop their nose,
That kneel'd unto the buds.”.
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iii. 11.
blów-pipe, s. & a. [Eng, blow ; pipe.]
A. As subst. : An instrument for directing
the flame of a lamp, of a candle, or jet of
gas, mixed with air, against a spot on which
is placed a minute body which the operator
designs to subject to the action of more than
ordinarily intense heat. The several types of
blowpipe are :-
1. The Mouth Blowpipe: This consists of a
conical tube of tin plate about eight inches
long, open at the narrow end and closed at its
lower part, from the side of which projects a
small brass tube about an inch long, at the
extremity of which is a brass jet. The jet is
inserted about one-eighth of an inch into the
flame of a lamp, and a current of air is blown
into the flame, which then assumes the
BLOWPIPE FLAME.
O. Oxidising flame. R. Reducing flame.
form of a pointed cone (see figure). In the
centre there is a well-defined blue cone, con-
sisting of a mixture of air with combustible
gases; in the front of which is a luminous
portion, containing the unburnt gases at a high
temperature. This is the reducing flame ; and
outside it is a pale yellow one terminating at
the point O. The part now described contains
oxygen at a high temperature, mixed with the
products of complete combustion, being the
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN BLOWPIPE.
oxidising part of the flame. The mouth blow-
pipe is of great antiquity; a man using one for
metallurgic purposes is represented in an
ancient painting at the Egyptian Thebes. It
was used by jewellers during the Middle Ages
for fusing inetals; its adoption as an instru-
ment for mineralogical and chemical analysis
is mainly due to Antony Swab, a Swedish
councillor of mines, in 1738, and Cronstedt,
who published a “System of Mineralogy” in
1758. There are various forms of blowpipe,
as Gahn's, Wollaston's, and Dr. Black's.
To use the blowpipe it is necessary to ac-
quire the art of keeping the lungs supplied
with air through the nostrils, whilst securing
a steady stream through the blowpipe from
the mouth ; the coinimunication between the
mouth and the lungs being closed by a peculiar
action of the tongue, which is drawn back
against the orifice. The small body to be
subjected to examination may be held in a
small forceps, or if easily fusible, in a small
silver or platinum spoon, but the ordinary
rest, the one used to support metallic oxides
and many other minerals, is of Well-burnt wood
charcoal, in which a small cavity has been
made with a knife. The body to be examined
should not be larger than a peppercorn.
*|| In chemical analysis the blowpipe is used
to examine solid substances.
(a) Eleated on charcoal, oxides of lead,
copper, and silver, &c., yield metallic beads in
the reducing-flame, especially when mixed with
carbonate of sodium or cyanide of potassium.
(b) The blowpipe is used to make borax-
beads (q.v.).
(c) Under its operation some substances are
found to be fusible and others volatile; in
the latter category are ranked mercury, ar-
Senic, and aminonium compounds.
(d) Salts of zinc give a green colour when
heated on charcoal with Co(NO3)2 cobalt ni-
trate ; aluminum salts, phosphates or silicates
a blue colour, salts of magnesia a pink colour.
(e) Chromium salts fused with potassium
nitrate, on platinum foil, giv? a yellow mass
of potassium chromate ; manganese salts, a
green mass of potassium manganate.
(f) Salts of certain metals give characteristic
colours when moistened with hydrochloric
acid and heated in the blowpipe flame. Thus
sodium salts give yellow, potassium salts
violet, strontium and lithium salts crimson,
calcium salts orange-red, barium salts yellow-
green, thallium salts green, and copper salts
blue-green colours.
(g) Certain metals give incrustations on
charcoal when heated in the oxidising flame.
Lead gives yellow, bismuth brownish-yellow,
antimony bluish-white, and cadmium reddish-
brown incrustations.
2. The Bellows Blowpipe, i.e., a blowpipe in
which the flame is supplied by air not by the
human breath but from a pair of bellows. It
is used chiefly by glass-blowers, glass-pinchers,
enamellers, &c.
3. The 0xyhydrogen Blowpipe is one in which
not common air but a mixture of oxygen and
hydrogen is used. These being made to issue
from two separate reservoirs and afterwards
unite in a single jet, or to pass from a com-
mon bladder through the safety jet of Mr. Hem-
ming, are then directed through the flame,
with the result of producing a heat so intense
as to fuse various bodies which are found
quite intractable under the ordinary blowpipe.
The oxyhydrogen blowpipe was invented in
1802 by Prof. Robert Hare, of Philadelphia.
One was also made by Sir Humphrey Davy at
the suggestion of Mr. Children.
4. The Airohydrogen blowpipe, in which at-
ºphere air and hydrogen are the two gases
UlSČOl.
5. Bunsen's burner (q.v.).
B. As adjective : Pertaining to, relating to,
or ascertained by the instrument described
under A.
“Physical and blowpipe characters.”—Dana : Min.,
5th ed., p. xx.
blow-point, s. [Eng. blow; -point.) A
child's play, perhaps like push-pin. Nares
thinks that the players blow small pins or
points against each other.
“Shortly boys shall not º
At spancounter or blowpoint, bu
ay
shall pay
Toll to some courtier.’ Boºgee
blówse (1), s. [Blouse.]
blówse (2), s. [BlowzE.]
* blówth, s. [From Eng. blow. In Ger.
blüthe ; Ir. blath, blaith. = blow, blossom,
tºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
blowy—blue
613
flower..] In the state of blossoming ; bloom,
blow, flower. (Lit. & fig.)
“Ambition and covetousness being but green, and
newly grown up, the seeds and effects were as yet but
potamitial, and in the blowth and bud.”—Raleigh . Hist.
of the World, bb. i., ch. ix., § 3.
(Webster.)
*I Still used by the Americans.
f blow"—y, a. [Eng. blow; -y.] Windy, as a
“blowy day.” (Mom. Rev.)
*blöw'—yn, v.i. & t. (Prompt. Parv.) [BLow.)
* blow'—yńge, * blo'-yńge, s. [BLowING..]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* blówze, t blówse, *blów.esse, s. [Of un-
known origin ; possibly conn. with blush, and
modified by blow, as if = tanned by exposure ;
or a cant word.] A ruddy, fat-faced woman.
“Sweet blowee, you are a beauteous blossom sure."
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., iv. 2.
“I had rather marry a faire one, and put it to the
hazard, than be troubled with a blowze : . . .”—Burton :
Anat. of Aſel., p. 628.
* blówzed, a. [Eng. blow2(e); -ed.] Rendered
of a high colour; tanned into a ruddy hue by
exposure to the weather; blowzy.
“I protest I don't like to see my daughters trudging
up to their pew all blowzed and red with walking."—
Goldsmith : Vicar of Wakefield, ch. x.
blów'—zy, a. [Eng. blowz(e); -y.] Like a
blowze, high-coloured, ruddy, sunburnt.
* blüb, v. t. [BLEB.] To swell.
“My face was blown and blub'd with dropsy wan.”
Mir, for Magistrates, p. 112.
* blübbed (Eng.), blüb'-bit (Scotch), pa. par.
& a. [BLUB.] Blubbered.
“Your cheeks are sae bleer’t, and sae blubbit adown.”
Tarras: Poems, p. 124. (Jamieson.)
blüb'—bér, “bliſb'-bir, “bliſb-êr, “blöb'—
ér, “blöb'—ür, * blöb'—üre, * blöb'—ir,
*blöb'—bér (Eng.), *blöb—yr (Sc.), s. [From
Provinc. Eng. blob, bleb = a bubble. Imitated
apparently from the sound of a stream or
spring bubbling up, that is emerging from an
aperture as a mixture of water and air, the
latter disengaging itself from the former and
escaping in the form of bubbles.]
* 1. A bubble of air.
“Blobure (blobyr, P.): Burbulium . .
—Prompt. Parv.
“And at his mouth a blubber stode of fome."
Chaucer: Test. Creside,
* Blubber is still used in Norfolk in this
SellSe.
2. A thick coating of fat with which whales
are enveloped, with the view of preserving the
temperature of the body amid the cold ocean.
It lies just under the skin. It is chiefly for
the blubber that the whale is so remorselessly
pursued.
blubber-guy, s.
Nawt. : A rope stretched between the main-
mast and foremast heads of a ship, and serving
for the suspension of the “speck-purchase,”
used in flensing whales. (Knight.)
blubber-lip, blobber-lip, s. A thick
10.
p “His blobber-lips and beetle brows commend."
ADryden.
blubber—lipped, blobber-lipped, a.
Having thick lips.
“A blobber-lipped shell . . ."—Grew.
blubber—spade, s.
Nawt. : A keen-edged spade-like knife at-
tached to a pole, used by whalers in removing
the blubber which encases the body of a
whale. The carcase denuded of the blubber
is called krang. (Knight.)
blübſ-bêr, v.i. & t. [From blubber, s. (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
1. To bubble, to foam.
. . . nov is a see called
That ay is drouy and dyna and ded in hit kynde,
Blo, blubrande, and blak . . ."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1015-17.
2. To weep in a noisy manner, and so as
to make the cheeks swell out blubber or
bubble-like. -
“Soon as Glumdalclitch miss'd her pleasing care,
She wept, she blubber'd, and she tore her hair."
Swift.
. Burbalium.”
tº &
B. Trans. : To swell the cheeks with weep-
ing. (Used chiefly as a participial adjective.)
[BLUBBERED.]
“And her fair face with teares was foully blubbered.”
Spenser. F. à. II. i. 18.
blüb'—béred, * blüb'-bred, pa. par. & a.
[BLUBBER, v.t.]
|
1. Swelled with weeping.
& (Specially of the
cheeks or the eyelids.)
“With many bitter teares shed from his blubbred
eyne.” V. i. 13. H
Spenser: F. Q., l.
2. Swelled ; protuberant from whatever
cause. (Specially of the lips.)
“Thou sing with him, thou booby , never pipe
Was so profan'd, to touch that blubber'd #:
Dryden.
bliáb'—bér-iñg, * blub—bring, * blüb'-
rande, pr. par., a., & S. [BLUBBER, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of crying so as
to swell the cheeks.
“So when her teares were stopt from eyther eye
Her singults, blubbrings, seem'd to make them flye
Out at her oyster-mouth and nose-thrils wide.”
Browne : Britannia's Pastorals, bk. ii., § 1.
Blà-chèr (ch guttural), a. & S. [Named after
the celebrated Prussian Field-Marshal Lebe-
recht von Blücher, who was born at Rostock,
December 16, 1742, was victorious over the
French at Katzbach on August 25, 1813, was
defeated by them at Ligny on June 16, 1815,
and completed their defeat and rout at Waterloo
on the 18th of the same month.]
A. As adjective : Named after Marshal
Blücher,
". . . §: tobacco-boxes, Periodical Literature, and
Blücher ts."—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch.
B. As a common substantive (pl. bluchers):
The kind of boots defined under A.
* blüd-dér, * blüth'—er, v.t. & i. [Onoma-.
topoeic ; cf. BLUBBER.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To blot paper in writing; to dis-
figure any writing.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To disfigure the face with weeping, or in
any other way.
“On sic afore his een he never set,
Tho' bluddert now with strypes of tears and sweat.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 28.
(2) Morally to disfigure.
“. . . blotted and bluthered with these right-hand
extreams, and left-hand defections, . . .”—Walker.’
Remark. Passages, p. 57. (Jamieson.
IB. Imtrams. : To make a noise with the
mouth or throat in taking any liquid. (Jamic-
som.)
f blåde, s. (Blood.]
Mannering, ch. xxii.)
blüd-gečn, s. (Of unknown origin. Skeat
suggests Jr. blocan = a little block ; Dut. blut-
Sem, = to bruise has also been suggested, and
the view that the word is a cant term con-
nected with blood has been put forward. There
is no evidence..] A short stick, thick, and
sometimes loaded at one end, used by roughs,
or in desperate emergencies by other persons
as an offensive weapon.
“Armed themselves with flails, bludgeons, and
pitchforks.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(Scotch.) (Scott: Guy
blüd'-geón, v.t. [BLUDGEoN, s.) To beat or
strike with a bludgeon.
blåe, * blôo, * bleu, * blve, * blo (Eng.),
blue, blå, blåe (Scotch), a., adv., & s. [A.S.
bleo, bleah (Sommer), a word the existence of
which Skeat doubts ; Icel. blar = livid ; Sw.
blă = blue, black; Dan. blaa = blue, azure;
Dut. blauw = blue ; O. Dut. bla; (N. H.) Ger.
blaw; O. H. Ger. blá0, pláo; Fr. blew ; Prov.
blaw, blava, O. Sp. blavo; O. Ital. biavo. A
Scandinavian word. }
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
t (1) Originally livid ; of the colour of a
wound produced when one has been beaten
“black and blue.” [BLAE.]
“Bloo coloure: Lividus, luridus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* The expression “blue " milk, used of
skimmed milk, seems to be a remnant of this
meaning. .
“. . . skimmed or blue milk being only one half-
penny a quart, and the quart a most redundant one,
ºumers"—pe Quincey : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.,
P.
# (2) Blue-black. [BLAEBERRY.]
(3) Of any other shade of blue.
(a) Of the veins.
“. . . and here
My bluest veins to kiss; . . .”
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., ii. 5.
Spec.—
-—- sº,
(b) Of various plants. [BLUEBELL, BLUE-
BOTTLE. J
(c) Of the cloudless sky, azure.
“Three gaudy standards flout the pale blue º
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 41.
(d) Of water in certain circumstances.
(i.) Of the sea.
* Poets conventionally call the sea “blue.”
Near the shore it is generally green, yellow
sand below often affecting its colour. Far
from the land it is oftener blue. The “Red "
Sea may often be seen of a beautiful blue
colour. .
“The sea, the blue lone sea, hath one—
He lies where pearls lie deep.”
Hemans. The Graves of a Household.
(ii.) Of lakes.
e This also is somewhat con-
ventional.
** O'er the blue lake . . .”
Hemans: Edith.
(iii.) Of rivers and streams. So also is this
somewhat conventional.
“The past as it fled by my own blue streams ?"
Bermans. The Land, of Dreams.
2. Figuratively : Highly derived, aristo-
cratic—as “blue blood.” -
II. Technically :
1. Optics: The colour produced in a body
when the blue rays which constitute one com-
ponent in light are reflected, all other rays
being absorbed.
2. Physic. science, spec. Bot. : A series of
colours containing, besides the typical species,
Prussian blue, indigo, sky-blue, lavender-colour,
violet, and lilac (q.v.). The typical blue most
nearly approaches indigo, but is lighter and
duller than that deep hue. (See Lindley:
Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp. 479, 480.)
3. Painting : For painters' colours see C. II.
4. Her. : [Azur E.]
(1) Costume, livery, &c. : Formerly blue wis
the appropriate colour worn by persons of
humble position in society, and by social out-
casts. It was so Spec.,
(a) Of servants.
“In a blew coat, serving-man like, with an orange,” &c.
.Mask of Christmas. (Nares.)
Prior to A.D. 1608 these blue coats had be a
exchanged for cloaks not readily distinguis", .
able from those worn by masters.
. . for since blew coats have been turned in, e
cloaks, one can scarce know the man from the inaster "
—Act ii., Anc. Drama, v., p. 151. (Middleton.) (War, O
(b) Of beadles. [BLUEBOTTLE, a.]
“And to be free from the interruption of blº p
beadles, and other bawdy officers.”—Middleton : Mich.
Term. (Nares.)
(c) Of harlots in tho house of correction.
(d) Of beggars. [BLUE-Gown.]
III. Political, religious, & academical sym-
bolism : Now redeemed from former humblo
associations, see II. 4, it stands—
1. Politically : In London and many parts
of England, though not everywhere, for u.
Conservative.
2. Religiously :
(1) In England : Originally a strict Puritan
of Presbyterian views; a rigid Protestant
belonging to the Church of England.
(2) In Scotland : A rigid Presbyterian sup-
porting the Church of Scotland.
* In senses III. (1) and (2) the expression
“true blue " is sometimes used. Thus a true
blue Protestant is one who shows no pro-
clivities towards Roman Catholicism, a true
blue Presbyterian one very strict in his belief
and practice.
“For his religion, it was fit. . . .
To match his learning and his wit,
"Twas Presbyterian true-blue,
For he was of that stubborn crew."
Hudibras, I. i. 189-91.
3. Academically: In the annual boat race
and cricket match between the Universitics
of Oxford and Cambridge those in favour of
Oxford wear dark-blue colours, and those in
favour of Cambridge light-blue. So also dark-
blue is worn by partizans of Harrow, and
light-blue by those of Eton.
B. As adverb:
1. As if blue. [To look blue.]
“The lights burn blue.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., v. 8,
2. Into a blue colour; so as to look blue.
“There pinch the maids as blue as bilberry.”
& keep. , Mer. Wives, v. 6.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of things:
(l) Lit. : (a) The colour described under A.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan, 'tion, -sion = shin ; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel. del
614
blue
(b) The Blue-butterfly.
“on the commons and open downs the lovely little
blues are frisking in aniinated play."—Gosse : Nat.
Hist., p. 5.
(c) A blue powder, or substance, used by
laundresses to give a blue tint to linen, &c.
(2) Fig. Pl. (blues): The same as BLUE-
Devi LS (q.v.).
2. Of persons: Persons dressed in blue:
(1) Either the Dutch troops in general, of
which blue is now the uniform, or more pro-
bably the blue-clad Dutch troops of life-guards
which came over with William III, in 1688,
“. . . while vainly endeavouring to prevail on their
soldiers to look the Dutch Blues in the face."—Jſa-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(2) The Royal Horse Guards in the British
army. Though the term “the blues” is
limited to these, the following regiments are
also clad in blue :—The 6th Dragoon Guards,
the 3rd and 4th Hussars, the 5th Iancers, the
7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and
15th Hussars, the Royal Regiment of Artillery
und the Royal Marine Artillery.
“If it were necessary to repel, a French invasion or
to put down an Irish insurrection, the Blues and the
Buffs would stand by him to the death."—Macaula y :
Hist, Eng. ch. xxiv.
(3) Dlue-stockings.
“The Blues, that tender tribe, who sigh o'er son-
Inets." Byron : Don Juan, canto xi.
(4) Boys educated at Christ's Hospital.
II. Painting : The chief pigments used are
Prussian blue, Indigo blue, Verditer, Ultra-
marine, Cobalt blue, and Smalt. (See these
words.)
ID. In special phrases:
1. To look blue : To feel disappointed to
such an extent that to the imaginative the
colour seems to change to blue.
2. To look blue at : To look angrily at.
* The blues - Mental despondency proceeding
from either real or imaginary causes.
blue asbestus, or asbestos, S.
Min. : The same as Crocidolite (q.v.).
blue billy, s.
Metal. : A name given to the residue from
the combustion of iron pyrites (FeS2) in the
manufacture of sulphuric acid. It is em-
ployed as an iron ore, and for the fettling of
puddling furnaces in the Cleveland district.
blue-black, a. Of a colour produced by
the commingling of black and blue, the former
predominating,
* blue blanket, s. The name formerly
given to the banner of the craftsmen in Edin-
burgh.
“The Crafts-men think we should be content with
their work how had soever it be ; and if in any thing
they be controuled, up goes the Blue Blanket.”—R Ja.
Basilicon Dur. and Pennecutiks. Hist. Acc, Bt. Blanket,
pp. 27, 28.
blue bonnet, s.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A bonnet of a blue colour.
2. One wearing a “bonnet” of a blue colour.
II. Technically :
1. Zool: A name for the Blue Tit (Parus
coerulents). [BLUE Trt.]
2. Botany:
(1) Sing. : A name sometimes given to the
Centaurea cyanus. [BLUEBOTTLE.]
(2) Plur. Blue bonnets : A plant, Scabiosa
succisa. (Scotch.) (Jamieson,)
blue-breast, s. A name sometimes given
to a bird, the Blue-throated Warbler (Phoeni-
cwra suecica). It is a native of Britain.
blue—butterfly, s. A name occasionally
applied to any butterfly of the genus Poly-
ommatus, which has the upper side of its
wings blue, their normal colour.
blue-cap, S.
1. One of the names for the Blue Titmouse
(Parus carruleus).
“Where is he that giddy sprite,
Blue-cap, with his colours bright."
Wordsworth : The Kitten and the Falling Leaves.
2. A fish of the salmon family, with blue
spots on its head.
blue-cat, s. A Siberian cat valued for its
fur. (Ogilvie.)
blue-coat, blue coat, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. The dress of the lower orders in the six.
teenth century, hence the dress of almsmen
and charity school children.
“The whips of furies are not half, so terrible as a
blue coat."—Microcosmus; O. Pl., ix. 161.
2. An almsman, a.soldier or sailor.
B. As adj. : Wearing the blue-coat of an
almoner; supported by endowment.
blue-coated, a. Wearing a blue coat.
“By old blue-coated serving man."
Scott : Marmion. Introd. to Canto vi.
blue copper, blue copper ore, s.
Min. : Azurite and Chessylite (q.v.).
blue-devils, s, pl.
1. The apparitions seen in delirium tremens.
2. Lowness of spirits; hypochondria.
blue—disease, blue disorder, blue
jaundice, s.
Med. : Popular names for a disease or a
morbid symptom which consists in the skin
becoming blue, purple, or violet, especially on
the lips, the cheeks, and other parts where
the cutaneous capillary vessels are superficial.
[CYANOSIS. I
blue-eyed, a. Having blue eyes. Blue
eyes generally go with fair hair and a sanguine
temperament. They are more common in the
Teutonic race than in the other races of the
world.
“Glenalvon's blue-eyed daughter came.”
Byron. Oscar of Ažva.
It is generally believed that blue eyes occa-
sionally occurred in the Greek race; Athene
(Minerva) was thought to have possessed them,
but yaavkötrus (glauköpis) was originally fierce-
eyed or grey-eyed rather than blue-eyed.
(Liddell & Scott.)
“Thus while he spoke, the blue-eyed maid began."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiii. 327.
*| Blue-eyed grass: An iridaceous plant,
Sisyrynchiwm anceps, or Bermudiana. It
grows in Bermuda, in the United States, &c.
blue felspar, s.
Min. : The same as Lazulite (q.v.).
blue-fish, s.
1. A species of Coryphaena found in the
Atlantic. [CORY PHAENA.]
2. Temnodon saltator : A fish like a mackerel
but larger, found on the Atlantic coast of the
United States. It is called also Horse-mack-
erel and Salt-water Tailor.
blue-fly, blue fly, s.
Musca (Lucilia) Caesar.
blue-glede, s. A name for the Ring-
tailed Harrier, Circus cyanews. [BLUE-Hawk.]
blue-gown, s.
1. Of things : A gown of a blue colour.
2. Of persons : A pensioner, who annually,
on the king's birthday, receives a certain sum
of money and a blue gown or cloak, which he
wears with a badge on it.
“Here has been an old Blue-gown committing
robbery "-Scott : A mtiquary, ch. xxxvii.
blue gramfer greygles, 8.
ceous plant, Scilla mutans.
blue hafit, s. The-Scotch name for the
Hedge-sparrow (Accentor modularis).
blue-haired, a. Having blue hair.
“This place,
The greatest and the best of º the main,
He quarters to the blue-hair'd deities.”
Milton : Comws, 27-9.
blue—hawk, 8.
1. The Peregrine falcon (Falco peregrinus).
2. The Ring-tailed Harrier (Circus cyanews).
blue-hearts, s. An American name for
the botanical genus Buchnera (q.v.).
blue iron earth, s.
Min. : The same as Vivianite (q.v.).
blue-john, S.
Min. : The same as Fluorite or Fluor (q.v.).
It is a blue variety of fluor-spar (CaF2), found
in Derbyshire.
blue-kite, s.
A bluebottle,
A lilia-
A name for a bird, the
Ring-tailed Harrier (Circus cyaneus).
blue laws, s. pl. [Called probably from
the Puritan colour “true blue.”] (Kingsley.
[BLUE, III, 2.] Severe puritanic laws allege
to have existed at Newhaven, in Connecticut,
and the adjacent parts. They were not laws,
but a selection of judicial decisions. (Ripley
& Duma.)
blue-lead, 8.
Min. : A variety of Galena. It is lead sul
phide.(PbS.). [GALENA-l
8. A signal light, which when
ignited burns with a steady blue colour and
reflection. The materials used in the com-
position of blue lights are saltpetre 9 lb. 10
oz. ; sulphur, 2 lb. 6% oz, ; and red orpiment,
11 oz. These are all incorporated together
and pressed into cups of wood, covered with
cartridge paper, and furnished with a handle.
blue malachite, s.
Min. : The same as Azurite or Chessylite
(q.v.).
blue—mantle, S. & a.
A. As substantive : A mantle which is blue.
B. As adjective : Having a blue mantle,
Blue-mantle pursuivant (Her.). [PURSUl-
v ANT.]
“As sacred as either garter or Blue mantle.”—Scott:
Waverley, ch. i.
blue-metal, s.
Metal. : Copper at one stage of the process
of refining. It is called also fine metal.
blue-Monday, s. The Monday preced-
ing Lent, when, in the 16th century, the
churches were internally decorated with blue.
blue moor—grass, s. A book-name for
a grass, Sesleria caerulea.
blue-mould, s. The mould, of the colour
indicated, so often seen upon cheese. It con-
sists of a fungus, Aspergillws glaucus.
blue—ointment, s.
Pharm. : Mercurial ointment.
blue—peter, s. (Corrupted from blue re-
peater, one of the British signal flags.J
Naut. : A flag, blue with a white Square in
the centre, used as a signal for sailing, for re-
calling boats, &c.
Thiue-pill, S.
Pharm.: Pilula Hydrargyri, a pill made by
rubbing two ounces of mercury with three
of confection of roses till the globules dis-
appear, and then adding one of liquorice-root
to form a mass. It is given when the Secretion
of the liver is defective as a “cholagogue
purgative,” i.e., as a purgative designed to
promote evacuation of the bile.
blue—poken, s. One of the names of a
duck, the Pochard (Fuligula ferina).
t blue-poppy, s. A plant, Centaurea
cyanus, more commonly termed Bluebottle.
blue—pots, S.
Comm. : Pots, also called Black-lead cru-
cibles. They are made of a mixture of clay
with a coarse variety of graphite. They are
much less likely to crack when heated than
those made from fire-clay only.
blue-ribbon, S. LRIBBON (1).]
blue—rocket, s. Several species of Aconite,
specially Aconitum pyramidale. [ACONITE.]
t blue-ruin, s. A cant name for gin,
usually of bad quality.
“This latter I have tasted, as well as the English
blue-ruin, and the Scotch whisky, analogous fluids used
by the Sect in those countries."—Carlyle. Sartor
Resartus, bk. iii., ch. 10.
blue-shark, S. Carcharias glaucus.
blue-shone, s. An Australian miners'
term for the basaltic lava through which they
have sometimes to dig in search of gold.
(Stormonth.)
blue-skate, s.
(Scotch.)
* blue-spald, s. A disease of cattle ;
supposed to be the same with the black spaul.
“If the cattle will die of the blue-spald, what can I
help it?”—Saxon and Gael, i. 152. (Jamieson.)
blue-spar, s. -
Min. : The same as Lazulite (q.v.).
blue-stocking, s. & a.
A. As substantive:
1. Lit. : A stocking of a blue colour.
2. Fig. : A literary lady, generally with the
imputation that she is more or less pedantic.
Boswell, in his Life of Johnson, states that in
his day there were certain meetings held...by
ladies to afford them opportunity of holding
A skate (Raia batis).
fate, rºt, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pët,
ºr, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu. = kw.
blue—bluid
615
converse with eminent literary men. The
most distinguished talker at these gatherings
was a Mr. Stillingfleet, who always wore blue
stockings. His absence was so felt that the
remark became common, “We can do nothing
without the blue stockings.” . Hence the
meetings at which he figured began to be
called sportively “Blue-stocking Clubs,” and
those who frequented them blue-stockings.
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Pertaining to stockings of a blue
colour.
2. Fig. : Pertaining to literary ladies; such
as characterises literary ladies.
“... how much better this was adapted to her
husband's taste, how much more to uphold
the confort of his daily life, than a blue-stocking
*** .”—De Quincey : Works (ed., 1863), vol. ii.,
blue-stockingism, s. The procedure of
literary ladies, generally with the imputation
of pedantry.
blue stone, s.
Comm. : A name given to cupric sulphate,
CuSO4.5H2O. [CUPRIC SULPHATE.]
blue-tail, s. A popular name for an
American lizard---the Five-lined Plestiodon
(Plestiodon quinquelineatwm).
blue tangles, s. The name of a plant,
Vaccinium from doswºm, from North America.
blue—throated, a. Having a throat with
blue feathers on it.
Blue-throated Redstart :
cyamecula. [REDSTART.]
blue tit, blue titmouse, s. A bird,
called also Blue Tomtit, Blue-cap, Blue-
bonnet, Hick-mall, Billy-biter, and Ox-eye.
It is Parus coerulews, L. It has the upper
part of the head light-blue, encircled with
white ; a band round the neck and the spaces
before and behind the eye of a duller blue ;
A bird, Rwticella,
cheeks white ; back light yellowish-green, the
lower parts pale greyish yellow ; the middle of
the breast dull blue. The male is more brightly
coloured than the female. Average length to
end of tail, which is rather long : male, 4%
inclies; expansion of wings, 7#; female, 4';
inches; expansion of wings, 7%. It is perma:
nently resident in Britain, placing its nest in
the chink of a wall, under eaves or thatch,
or in a hole of a tree, and laying from six to
eight, some say twelve or even twenty, eggs
of a slightly reddish colour, marked all over
with irregular small spots of light red.
blue titmouse, s. [BLUE Tit.]
blue-veined, a. ... Having blue veins.
(Used of plants rather than of man.)
- *These blue-vein'd violets whereon we lean.”
Shakesp. . Venus & Adonis, 125.
"blue ºverditer, s. "[VERDITER.]
blue-vitriol, blue vitriol, s.
1. Min. : The same as Chalcanthite (q.v.).
2. Comm. : The mineral mentioned under
No. 1. It is crystallized sulphate of copper
(CwSO4.5H2O). [CUPRIC SULPHATE.]
blue-weed, s. An American name for a
plant, Echium vulgare, known here as the
Viper's Bugloss. [BUGLoss, Echium.]
blue-winged, a. Having blue wings.
*|| 1. Blue-winged Jay : . A name for the jay
(Garrulus glandarius). (Macgillivray.)
2. Blue-winged Shoveller: One of the English
names for a bird, the Common Shoveller
(Spathwlett clypeata).
blåe, v.t. [From blue, a.] To make blue ; to
heat (as metal) till it assumes a blue tinge ; to
treat (as linen) with blue.
Blàe'—béard, s. & a. [From Eng. blue, and
beard.]
A. As substantive: A man resembling that
children's bogie, the Bluebeard well known
in story, though wholly unknown in history.
3B. As adjective : Haunted by such another
as the mythic personage described under A.
* Except the Bluebeardroom, which the poor child
believed to be permanently haunted.”—De Quincey:
Works, 2nd ed., i. 167.
blåe'—béll, blåe'—bélls, *"blew'—bélles
(ew as fi), s. [Eng. blue; bell, bells. So
called from the colour and shape of the
flowers.] Two plants.
1. The English name of the plant genus
Agraphis, and specially of the Wild Hyacinth
(Agraphis mutans of Link, Scilla mutans of
Smith, Hyacinthus monscriptus of Linnaeus.)
BLUE BA, L.L.
2. The Bluebell of Scotland : The round-
leaved Bell-flower or Hairbell (Campanula
rotundifolia).
“The frail bluebell peereth over.”
ennyson : A Dirge.
blåe'—bér-ry, s. [Eng, blue. and berry..] An
American name for the genus Vaccinium, that
which contains the Bilberry, called in Scot-
land the Blaeberry (Vaccinium myrtillus).
blåe-bird, s. [Eng, blue; bird..] A beautiful
bird, the Sylvia sialis of Wilson, occurring in
Carolina, Bermuda, &c. Its whole upper parts
are sky-blue, shot with purple, with its throat,
neck, breast, and sides reddish-chestnut, and
part of its wings and its tail-feathers black.
It is about seven and a half inches long. It
is a favourite with the Americans as the Robin
Redbreast is with the English, but comes in
spring and summer rather than in winter.
“Sent the blue-bird, the Owaissa."
Dongfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, ii.
blåe'—book, s. [Eng, blue; book.]
1. Originally & properly: A book which is
bound in a blue cover.
2. Subsequently & mow : Most published Par-
liamentary papers being bound in blue the
term “bluebook” has come to signify a book
containing returns, reports of commissions,
Acts of Parliament, &c., in short, the official
record of Parliamentary investigations and
regulations.
blåe'—bāt-tie, blue bottle, s. & a. [Eng.
-blue; and bottle.]
A. As substantive: -
wº (Of the form blue bottle): A bottle which is
U18.
II. (Of the forms bluebottle and blue-bottle):
1. Popular zoology : .
(1) Lit. : A two-winged fly, Musca (Lucilia)
Coe ar, the body of which has some "faint re-
semblance to a bottle of blue glass.
FLY.]
(2) Figuratively :
(a) A servant. (O. Pl., v. 6.)
““Say, sire of insects, mighty Sol,"
A fly upon the chariot pole
Cries out, ‘What bluebottle alive
Did ever with such tury drive?”
Prior : The FZieg,
(b) A beadle. [See B. adj.]
(c) One who hovers round a celebrated
person attracted by the glitter of his fame, as
some flies are by a light.
“ Humming like flies around the newest blaze,
The bluest of bluebottles you e'er saw.”
Byron : Beppo, 74.
2. Popular botany : A name given in various
parts of England to different plants with
bottle-shaped blue flowers. Spec.,
(1) The Wild Hyacinth. [BLUEBELL, 1.
AGRAPHIS.] tº
(2) Centaurea cyanus, more fully named the
Corn Bluebottle, from its being found chiefly
in corn-fields. It belongs to the order As-
teraceae (Composites), and the sub-order Tu-
buliflorae. It is from two to three feet high,
with the florets of the disk, which are small
and purple, and those of the ray few, larger
and bright blue. It is common in Britain and
throughout Europe.
“If ſº put bluebottles, or other blue flowers, into an
aut-hill, they will be stained with red." —Ray.
B. As adjective: Wearing a blue garment.
(Used of a beadle.) {BLUE, a 1
“I will have you as soundly swinged for this, you
bluebottle rogue."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., v. 4.
[BLUE-
bººp. blue cap, s. [Eng. blue, a., and
Cºp.
I. Of the form blue cap : A cap which is blue.
II. Of the form bluecap and blue-cap : A
name given in different localities to various
plants. Spec., to two kinds of Scabious—(1)
Scabiosa succisa, (2) Scabiosa arvensis.
blåed, pa. par. [BLUE, v.]
blåe-iñg, t blu'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[BLUE, v.]
blåe'—ly, adv. [Eng. blue; -ly.] With a blue
colour or tint.
“First clear and white, then yellow, after red,
Then bluely pale.”
More : Infinity of Worlds, s. 94.
blåe-nēss, * blew-ness, * blü'-nesse,
* blo'—nesse, s. [Eng, blue ; -mess.] The
quality of being blue.
our liquor may be deprived of its? Huenes. and
restored to it again."—Boyle : Works, ii. 579.
blåes, spl. [BLUE, C., I. 1, 2.]
blú'—éts, s. [From Fr. bluet = a blue plant.
Centantrea cyanus ; dimin. of Fr. blew = blue.]
1. A plant, the Vaccinium angustifolium,
which grows in North America.
2. The Hedyotis coºrulea.
blå"—étte, s. The same as BLEwiT (q.v.).
fbliſ-ey, a. [Eng: blue; -y.] Somewhat blue.
(Southey.)
blüff, a. & S. (1). [Etym. doubtful; O. Dut.
blaf - flat, broad, has been suggested, but the
connection is uncertain.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of banks, cliffs, &c. : Large and steep.
... “The north west part of it, forming a bluff point,
bore north, 20° east, two leagues distant.”—Cook:
Voyage, bk. iv., ch. 6.
2. Of persons :
(1) Massive, burly (?).
“Black-brow'd and bluff, like Homer's Jupiter
ADryden.
(2) Plain spoken in a good sense, or too
abrupt and plain in speech, as some men of
ºve frame and strong nerve are liable
to be.
“Bluff Harry broke into the spence."
Tennyson : The Talking Oak.
TE. As substantive : A large, high bank, pre-
cipitous on one side, in most cases constituting
a promontory jutting out into the sea.
“And buffet round the hills from bluff to bluff.”
Tennyson: The Golden Pears
bluff-bowed, a.
Nawt. : Having a broad, flat bow.
Abluff-headed, a.
Nawt. : Bluff-bowed (q.v.).
bIüff (2), s. [Etym. unknown.]
* 1. A blinker for a horse.
2. An excuse, a blind. (Slang Dict.)
3. The game of Euchre. (Slang Dict.)
bliff, v.t. [Of unknown origin. It appears to
be of the same date as bann (q.v.), and in late
usage to have been influenced by bluff (2), s.]
* 1 To blindfold.
2. To impose on (at some card game) by
boasting that one's hand is better than it
really is, so as to induce one's opponent to
throw up the game. (Amer.)
3. To impose on or frighten by boasting.
blåff'—ly, adv. [Eng. bluff; -ly.] In a bluff
manner, bluntly.
blåff’-nēss, s. [Eng, bluff; -ness.] The quality
of being bluff.
1. Precipitousness.
2. Broadness, puffiness, bloatedness (?).
“A remarkable bluffness of face, a loud voice, and a
masculine air.”—The World, No. 88.
3. Abruptness of speech or behaviour.)
bliifº-fy, a. [Eng, bluff; -y.] Having bluffs,
or bold headlands.
loláid, s. [Blood.] (Scotch.)
“But feels his heart's bluid rising hot."
Burns: Earnest Cry and Prayer.
bluid-tongue, s. (So called because
children are accustomed to use it to bring
blood from the tongues of their playmates if
the latter submit to the operation.] A name
for a stellate plant, Galium aparine (the Goose-
grass or Cleavers.) (Eng. Border & Scotland.)
pe
b6il, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºsion = zhūn.
-ble, -tie, &c. = bei, tel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
616
bluidveit–blunt
* blåid'—vèit, blüid-w , s. [BLOOD-
wit..] A fine paid for effusion of blood.
“Bywidveit, an unlaw for, wrang or injurie, sik as
bloud."—Skene. (Jamieson.)
blå"-ing, * blåe'—ing, pr: par., a., & 3.
[BLUE, v.]
A. As ºresent participle & adjective. (See
the verb.)
B. As suhstantive : The act, art, or process
of rendering blue by means of a dye, or in any
other way.
1. Metal. : The process of heating steel till
it becomes blue.
2. Dyeing : The process of colouring goods
by a solution of indigo.
blå"—ish, * blåe’—ish, * blew—ish (ew as
a), a. [Eng. blue; -ish.) Somewhat blue.
“Side sleeves and skirts, round underborne with a
bluish tinsel.”—Shakesp. : Much Ado, iii. 4.
bluish-green, a. Noting a mixture of
green and blue, with the former colour pre-
dominating. (Used also substantively.)
“Both are coloured of a splendid bluish-green, one
living invariably in the lagoon, and the other annongst
the outer breakers.”—Darwin : Voyage round the
|World, ch. xx.
bluish-white, a. Noting a mixture of
white and blue, with the latter colour pre-
dominating. (Used also substantively.)
“. . . a black mark, surrounded by orange-yellow,
and then by bluish-white.”—Darwin: Descent of Man.
blå"—ish-ly, adv. [Eng. bluish; -ly.) In a
bluish manner. (Webster.)
blå"—ish-nēss, *blàe'—ish-nēss, s. [Eng.
bluish ; -mess.] The quality of being bluish,
i.e., somewhat blue.
“I could make, with crude copper, a solution without
the blitishness that is wout to accompany its vinegar
solutions.”—Boyle.
blūi’—tér (1), v.i. [Etym. doubtful. Compare
Dnt. blaten = to bleat. Jamieson derives it
from Ger. Olauderm = to talk nonsense and
untruth (?).
1. To make a rumbling noise.
2. To blatter; to pour forth lame, harsh,
and unmusical rhymes.
“I laugh to see thee bluiter.
Glory in thy ragments, rash to raill.”
Polwart : Flyting ; Watson's Coll., iii. 7. (Jamieson.)
blâi-tér (2), v.i. [Dimin, from blout (q.v.).
(Jamieson.)] To dilute.
* To bluiter wy with water : To dilute too
much with water.
blåi'—tér, blüt'—tér, s. [From bluiter, v.
(q.v.).]
1. A rumbling noise, as that sometimes
made by the intestines.
2. Liquid filth. (Cleland: Poems, p. 102.)
(Jamieson.)
* bluk, s. [Etymology doubtful..] An error
for blunk = horse (Sir F. Madden). Altered
from the word bulk, i.e. = a trunk (Morris.)
“He brayde his bluk aboute.”
Gaw, and the Green Knight, 440.
* blüm'-dàmme, s. [Corrupted from plumbe-
dame.] A prune. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
blå'-me—a, s... [From the eminent botanist
Dr. Blume, who in 1828 published a Flora of
Java. ]
Bot. : A large genus of composite plants,
with purple or yellow flowers, found in India .
and the Eastern islands, a few stragglers ex-
isting also in Australia and Africa. Blumea
auriia and B. lacera, yellow-flowered species
growing in India, are used by the natives of
the country in cases of dyspepsia.
blå-men—bach'—i-a (ch guttural), 8. [From
the celebrated J. F. Blumenbach, of Göttin-
gen, who was born in 1752, and died in 1840.]
Bot. : A genus of climbing plants belonging
to the order Loasaceae (Loasads). Several
species exist, of which two are cultivated, the
Blumenbachia insignis and the B. multifida.
Both have large beautiful flowers and stinging
bristles, and are natives of the Southern por-
tion of South America.
blå-men-bach-ite (ch guttural), s. [In Ger.
blumenbachit. Named after Blumenbach,
author of a natural history handbook, of
which the 8th edition was published at Göt-
tingen in 1807.]
Min. : The same as Alabandite (q.v.).
blf-mite, s. [In Ger, blumit.
tle mineralogist Blum.]
Mineralogy:
1. Blumite of Fischer.
nierite (q.v.).
2. Blumite of Liebe.
basite (q.v.).
blün'—dér, * blon-der, * blon-dir,
* blon-dre, * blon-dren, v.i. & t. [Cf.
Sw, blunda; Dan. blunde, all = to slee
lightly, to dose, to map ; Icel. blundr; Sw.
Dan. blund, all = a wink of sleep, slumber, a
dose, a nap. Remotely connected with blend
and blind. (Skeat).]
A. Imtransitive :
1. Originally:
(1) To pore over anything, the sleepy way
in which one deals with it preventing his
despatching it quickly ; or to fall into con-
. to confuse, to confuse one's self, to be
IllāZé01.
” (2) To run heedlessly.
“Ye been as bolde as Bayard the blinde,
That blundreth forth and peril casteth noon.”
Chaucer. The Chanoum P'emannes Tale, 1,413-14.
2. Now : To fall into a gross mistake, to err
greatly from native stupidity or from censur-
able carelessness.
“It is one thing to forget matter of fact, and another
to blunder upon the reason of it.”—L'Estrange.
3. To flounder ; to reach an object of attain-
ment, as for instance an intellectual inquiry,
not directly under the guidance of proper
intelligence, but circuitously, with various
stumbles, and as if accidentally at last.
*|| Often followed by round about, &c.
“He who now to sense, now nonsense leaning,
Means not, but blunders round about a meaning.”
Pope : Prol. Satires, 186.
B. Trans. : To mistake, to err regarding, to
introduce a gross error into, specially by con-
founding or “blending” things which differ.
(See etym.)
“. . . for he blunders and confounds all these
together; . . .”—Stillingfleet.
blin’—dér, * blin'—dir, “bion'—der, s.
[From blunder, v. (q.v.).]
1. Confusion, trouble.
“Where werre and wrake and wonder
Bisythez hatz wont therinne
And oft bothe blysse and blunder,
Ful skete hatz skyfted synne."
Sir Gaw. and the Green Knight (ed. Morris), 16-19.
2. A gross mistake ; a great error in calcu-
lation or other intellectual work.
“. . . the wild blunders into which some minds were
hurried by national valuity, and others by a morbid
love of paradox.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii
blin'-dér—büss, s. [From Dut, donderbus;
Sw, domaerbössa ; Ger. dominerbüsche= a blun-
derbuss. These are from Dut. domder, Gei.
dominer = thunder, and Dut. bus = the barrel
of a gun ; Sw. bossa; Ger. bische, all = a box,
an urn, the barrel of a gun. Thus blunderbuss
is a “thunder-gun."]
1. Mil. & Ord. Lang. : A short gun, unrifled
and of large bore, widening towards the
muzzle. It is by no means to be ranked with
Named after
The same as Blei-
The same as Mega-
BLUNDERBUSS.
arms of precision, but is loaded with many
balls or slugs, which scatter when fired, so
that there is hope of some one of them hitting
the mark.
“The hatchway was constantly watched by sentinels
armed with hangers and bluhderbusses.”—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. v.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A controversialist who discharges at his
adversary a confused mass of facts, arguments,
&c.
(2) (With a mistaken etymology): A person
who habitually makes blunders.
“Jacob, the scourge of grammar, mark with awe,
Nor less revere him, blunderbuss of law.
Pope; Dunciad, bk. iii.
blün'—déred, pa. par. & a. [BLUNDER, v.]
blün'—dér–er, s. [Eng, blunder; -er.)
1. One who blunders ; one who habitually
makes gross mistakes.
“Your blunderer is as sturdy as a rock."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
* 2. A blind or stupid worker. (N.E.D.)
“Blunderer or blunt warkere (worker, P.). Hebe.
factor, hebeſicus."—Prompt. Parv.
blin’—dér-hèad, s. [Eng, blunder; head.)
A blockhead; a person who is always making
blunders.
“At the rate of this thick-skulled blunderhead.
every rºw; shall take upon him to read upon
divinity."—L'Estrange.
blin'—dér-ſhg, * blin'-dér-yńge, pr
par., a., & S. [BLUNDER, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective. (See the verb.)
“. . . a series of blundering attacks, . . .”—Times,
Dec. 12, 1877.
C. As substantive: The act of making a
gross mistake.
blin'-dér-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng, blundering;
-ly.] In a blundering manner; with many
gross mistakes.
“. . . they have done what they did in that kind
rather ignorantly, supinely, or *:::::::::::::: than out
of a premeditated design to cover falsehood.”—Lewis :
Trans, of the Bible Diss.
* blü'-nēsse, s. [BLUENEss.] (Prompt. Parv.)
blinge, v.t. [Onomatopoeic, influenced by
plwnge.] To mix (as clay, &c.) with water.
blin'-gér, s. [BLUNGE, v.] A plunger, a
wooden blade with a cross handle, used for
mixing clay in potteries. (Tomlinson.)
blüji'—ging, s. [BLUNGE, v.]
Pottery: The process of mixing clays for the
manufacture of porcelain.
blünk, v.i. & t. [BLINK, v.] (Scotch.)
A. Intrans. : To turn aside, to blench, to
flinch.
“The presumptuous sinner . . . . goes on and never
blunks.”—Gurnail. The Christian in Complete Ar-
*}ºot!?”.
B. Trans. : To spoil a thing, to mismanage
any business. (Jamieson.)
* blühlr (1), s. [BLonk.] A steed. (Gaw. &
the Green Knight, 440.) [BLUK.]
blüälk (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.) A heavy cotton
or linen cloth, wrought for being printed ; a
calico. (Scotch.)
* Often in the plural blunks.
bliiik"—er, S. [BLUNK (2), S.] One who prints
cloths. (Jamieson.)
“Ye see, they say Dunbog, is nae mair a gentleman
than the blunker that's biggit the bonnie house down
in the howm.”—Scott : Gwy Mannering, ch. iii.
blüük'-et, a. & s. [Prob. orig, the same as
blanket (q.v.).] “Pale blue, perhaps any
faint or faded colour . . . blanched.” (Sib-
bald.)
A. As adj. :
(Cotgrave.)
“Caesius. Gray, sky-coloured, with specks of gray
blunket."—Ainsworth : Latin Dictionary.
B. As subst. : A coarse woollen fabric of
this colour.
blüük'-it, blink'—ſt, pa. par.
(Scotch.)
blüüks, s. pl. [BLUNK (2), s.] (Scotch.)
blünt (1), *blont, a. & S. [Etym. doubtful
Compare Sw. & Dan, blund = a wink of sleep,
slumber, a nap ; Sw, blunda = to shut the
eyes; Dan, blunde = to sleep slightly, to nap;
Icel, blunda = to sleep. There is no evidence
as to the history of the word.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons:
(1) Dull in intellect, not of sharp intelli-
gence, Wanting in mental acuteness.
“Blunt of wytte. Hebes.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Valentine being gone, I'll quickly cross,
By some gly trick, blunt Thurio's dull proceeding.”
Shak 'wo Gen., ii. 2.
(2) Obtuse in feeling, with emotions, espe-
cially the softer ones, the reverse of keen.
“I find may heart hardened and blunt to new impres:
sions; it will scarce receive or retain affections of
yesterday."—Pope.
* (3) Faint.
“Such a burre myght make myn herte blunt."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 176.
2. Of the products of such mental dulness or
such obtuseness offeeling :
(1) Unintellectual, stupid, foolish.
of an opinion, &c.)
Grayish blue ; light blue.
[BLUNK.)
(Used
*~ *
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūlī; try. Syrian. ae, oe=é. ey= à qu = kw.
blunt—blush
617
“. . . farr beyond the blunt conceit of some, who (I
remember) have upon the same woord Farrih, made a
very gross conjecture; . . .”—Spenser: State of Ireland.
(2) Abrupt, inelegant. (Used of composi-
tion.)
“To use too many circumstances, ere one come to
the matter, is wearisome ; to use none at all, is blunt."
-AjøCO7t.
(3) Unpleasantly direct; rude, uncivil, im-
polite ; avoiding circumlocution in making
unpleasant communications; not sparing the
feelings of others; brusque. (Used of the
temperament, of manners, of speeches, &c.)
"nºt truths more mischief than nice falsehoods
O.
Pope.
“To his blunt manner, and to his want of con-
sideration for the feelings of others, . . .”—Macaulay :
ist. Eng., ch. vi.
3. Of cutting instruments or other material
things: Having the edge or point dull as
opposed to sharp. *
“If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge,
them must he put to more strength.”—Eccles. x. 10,
II. Botany :
(1) Terminating gradually in a rounded end.
This corresponds to the Latin obtusus.
(Lindley.)
*I Blunt with a point : Terminating abruptly
in a rounded end, in the middle of which
there is a conspicuous point. Example, the
leaves of various species of Rubus (Raspberry
and Bramble.) (Lindley.)
(2) Having a soft, obtuse termination, cor-
responding to the Lat. hebetatus. (Lindley.)
IB. As substantive:
1. Needle manufacture (pl. Blunts) : A grade
of sewing-needles with the points less tapering
than they are in sharps or even in betweens.
2. Cant language : Money. Sometimes it
has the prefixed, and becomes “the blunt.”
Compounds of obvious signification : Blunt-
edged (Ogilvie) ; blunt-pointed (Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ed. 1878, ch. xviii.);
blunt-witted (Shakesp.: 2 Hem. VI., iii. 2).
blunt-file, s. A file which has but a
slight taper. It is intermediate in grade
between a regular taper and a dead parallel
file.
blunt-headed, a.
minating obtusely.
The Blunt-headed Cachalot: A name of the
Spermaceti Whale (Physeter macrocephalus).
blunt-hook, s.
Surgery : An obstetric hook for withdraw-
ing a foetus without piercing or lacerating it.
With the head ter-
*blunt—worker, s. A blunderer. (Prompt.
Parv.) -
* blunt – working, s. Blundering.
(Prompt. Parv.)
blünt, * blün'-tên, v.t. & i. [BLUNT, a.)
A. Transitive :
1. Of persons:
(1) To dull the intellect; to weaken passion
or emotion of any kind.
“Blunt not his love ;
Nor lose the good advantage of his grace,
By seeming cold.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iv. 4.
f (2) To repress the outward manifestation
of feeling.
“For when we e, advice is often seen
By blunting us to make our wits more keen.”
Shakesp. : A Lover's Cornplaint.
2. Of the edge or point of a cutting instrument,
or any other material thing that is sharp : To
dull, to render the reverse of sharp. (Lit. &
“He had such things to urge against our marriage
As, now declar'd, would blunt my sword in battle,
And dastardize my courage." Dryden.
“Blunt not the beauns of heav'n, and edge of dº; a
*Q,.
IB. Intrans. : To become blunt.
“Its edge will never blunt.”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
"I To blunt out or forth : To utter bluntly
or impulsively. [BLURT.]
blin'-têd, pa. par. & a. [BLUNT, v.) Made
blunt or dull. (Lit. & fig.)
“This visitation
Is but to whet thy most blunted purpose.”
Shakesp.. Hamlet, iii. 4.
* blünt'-Én, v.t. [BLUNT, a.] To render
blunt, to dull ; to take off the edge of.
H blün'—tér, s. [Eng. blunt, v.; -er.)
who makes blunt. (Lit. & fig.)
One
plún'-tie, blünt'-y, a. & S. (Eng. blunt; and
suffix -y, O. Eng. i.e.]
A. As adj. : Blunt, dull ; that tends to
blunt.
B. As subst. : A Sniveller, a stupid person.
“They snool me sair, and haud me down,
And gar me look like bluntie, Tam . "
wrms : 0, For Ane and Twenty, Tam.
blünt—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BLUNT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of dulling
the edge or point of anything. (Lit. & fig.)
“Not impediments or bluntings, but rather as whet.
stones, to set an edge on our desires after higher and
more permanent beauty."—Bp. Taylor : Artif. Hand-
someness, p. 73.
blint'—ish, a.
blunt. (Ash.)
“Tubular or bluntish at the top.”—Derham : Physico-
Theology, p. 5.
blünt'—ly, adv. [Eng, blunt; -ly.]. In an un-
pleasantly direct manner, brusquely, without
circumlocution, without regard to the feelings
of others.
“But came º: to the point, and blurted it out
like a schoo º
Even the Captain himself could hardly have said it
more bluntly.”
Longfellow : Courtship of Miles Standish, iii.
“Thou comest in so bluntly.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iv. 3.
* blünt'-nēsse, s. [Eng.
[Eng. blunt; -ish.) Somewhat
blünt'—nèss,
blunt; -mess.]
1. Of a person's manner: Unpolite, not to
say coarse, plainness of speech, or offensive
rudeness of behaviour; straightforwardness;
want of regard for the feelings of others.
“. . . expressed that feeling, with characteristic
bluntness, on the field of battle."—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Of a cutting or pointed instrument : Dull,
the reverse of sharp at the edge or point.
blin, v.t. [Skeat deems it a different spelling
of blear; Dr. Murray, in noting this, suggests
that it may be onomatopoeic, combining the
effect of blear and blot.]
1. Of material things: To make a blot, spot,
or stain upon anything inadvertently or in-
tentionally, with the effect of marring but not
of obliterating it.
2. Of things immaterial : To blot, to stain,
to Sully.
“Such an act,
That blurs the grace and blush of modesty.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 4.
* blur-paper, s. A scribbler.
bliir, blürre, s. [From blur, v. (q.v.).]
A dark spot, a blot, a stain, or any other
material thing which mars that on which it
falls but does not obliterate it.
1. Lit. : On any material thing, as on paper.
2. Fig. : On any immaterial thing, as on
reputation, &c.
“Leste she wil els at length come againe, and being
so many times shaken of, will with her raillying sette
a greate blurre on myne honeste and good name."—
Udal: Luke, c. 18.
“. . . some unmortified lust or other, which either
leaves a deep blur upon their evidences for heaven
or . . ."—Hopkins: Works, p. 756,
blürred, pa. par. & a. [BLUR, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“The writing is coarse and blurred.”—Stubbs:
Constit. Hist., ii. 625.
2. Bot. : Marked by spots or rays which
appear as if they had been produced by abra-
sion of the surface. Rare, Dr. Lindley in his
vast experience never having once met with
the structure described. (Lindley.)
* blür'-rér, s. [Eng, blur, v.; -er.) One who
or that which blurs.
*I Paper blurrer: A contemptuous name for
Writers.
“I : . . am now admitted into the company of the
paper-blurrers.”—Sidney : Defence of Poesie.
bliir-riñg, pr: par. [BLUR, v.]
blårt (Eng.), * blirt (0. Eng. & O. Scotch), v.i.
& t., also as interj. [Onomatopoeic. Blurt,
spurt, squirt, and flirt, V.t., are probably imi-
tative of the sound of a liquid suddenly jerked
forth.]
A. As a verb :
I. Intrans. : To hold a person or thing in
contempt.
blürt'-iñg, pr. par.
-sºr
* Followed by at : To hold in contempt.
“But cast their gazes on Marina's face,
Whilst ours was blurted at."
. : Pericles, iv. 3.
“And all the world will blurt and 8corn at us.
* * * Edw. III., iv. 6. (AWares...}
II. Transitive :
1. Followed by out : To utter indiscreetly,
to emit, to fling forth. (Used specially of
uttering words bearing on delicate matters
without taking, time to consider what effect
the remark is likely to produce.)
“. . . an indiscreet friend who blurts owt the whole
truth.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
2. With out omitted.
“And yet the truth may lose its grace
If blurted to a person's face.”
Alloyd. (Goodrich & Porter.)
B. As interjection : An exclamation of con-
tempt. [A., I.]
“Shall I?—then blurt o' your service "
O. Pl., iii. 814.
“Blirt / a rinue ; blirt, a rime !”
Malcontent, O. Pl., iv. 21.
“Blurt, blurt / there's nothing remains to put thee
pain now, captain."—Puritan, iv. 2, Suppl. to Sh.,
ii. 610. (Nares.)
* Blurt, master constable: A fig for the con-
stable. (Nares.)
“Blurt, master constable, or a fig for the constable,
seems to have been a proverbial phrase; it is the title
# a play written by Thos. Middleton, and published
1602.” reg.
-
*
* blürt, s. [From blurt, v. (q.v.).] A sudden
start ; an unexpected blow.
“Polyperchon, . . . . meaning to give Cassander a
slampant and blurt, sent letters patent unto the people
at A s, declaring how the young king did restore
unto thern their popular state again."—AWorth : Plu-
tarch, p. 633.
blürt'—éd, pa. par. [BLURT.]
[BLURT.]
“The blurting, rallying tone, with which he spoke.”
–G. Eliot : Middlemarch.
blüsh, * blüsch, * blüsche, * blösche,
*bliis'-chèn, *bliás'—shēn, "blis'-chèn,
* bljs'-chèn, v.i. & t. (Mid. Eng. blusshen,
bluschem = to glow, from A.S. blysgam, only in
comp. (iblysgwmg = shame, formed from A.S.
blºſsan (only found in comp. 4blysian) used to
translate Lat. erubescere = to blush, to grow
red ; cog. with Dut. blozen = to blush, Dan.
blusse = to blaze, to flame, Sw. blossa = to blaze.
All these verbs are formed from a subst. blys
(? blºſs) in A.S. bālblys = a fire-blaze; cog. with
Dut. blos = a blush, Sw. bloss = a torch.]
A. Intransitive :
I. (Chiefly of the form blush): To become or
be red.
1. Of persons: To become red in the cheeks,
and to a certain extent also on the forehead,
from agitation or confusion produced by more
or less of shame—that shame springing from
consciousness of guilt, demerit, or error, or
from modesty or bashfulness.
“The lady blushed red, but nothing she said."
Scott . Eve of St. John.
* Formerly the person or thing causing the
blush, if mentioned, was generally preceded
by at ; now for is much more frequently em-
ployed.
(a) Followed by at.
“He whin'd, and roar'd away your victory.
That pages blush'd at him.
Shakesp. : Coriol. v. 5,
“You have not yet lost aſ your natural modesty,
but blush at your vices.”—Calamy : Sermons.
(b) Followed by for.
“To her who had sacrificed *::::::::::: for his sake
he owed it so to bear himself that, though she might
weep for him, she should not blush for him.”—Ma-
cawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. Of things:
(1) To be of a bright red colour.
flowers, of the sky, &c.)
“But here the roses blush so rare.”
Crasha:40.
“In that bright quarter his propitious skies
Shall blush betimes.'
(Used of
Cowper: Tirocinium.
# (2) To be of any bright colour; to bloom.
“Long wavy wreaths
Of flowers, that fear'd no enemy but warmth,
Blush'd on the pannels." otoper : Task, v. 158.
* II. (Of the forms blusch, blusche, blosche,
blusshen, blyschen): To glance, to look.
“As quen I blusched upon that baly.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 1083.
* B. Trans. : To offer in the shape or form
of a blush.
“I’ll blush you thanks . . .”
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, iv. 4.
blüsh, * blusch," blusche, s.
[BLUSH, v.]
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bençh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
618
blush—blyssyn.
1 Lit. Of persons : The state of blushing ;
the crimson hue produced in the cheeks, fore-
head, &c., by remorse, shame, modesty, bash-
fulness, or any similar cause.
“Here's a light crimson, there a deeper one, .
A maiden's blush, here purples, there a white,
Then all commingled for our more delight." . .
Henry Peacham. Ellis, vol. ii.
• To put to the blush : To force one uninten-
tionally to become red through shame.
* Ridicule, instead of putting guilt and error to the
blush, turned her formidal le shafts against innocence
and truth."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
2. Fig. Of things :
(1) A crimson or roseate hue.
colour of a rose, of the sky, &c.)
“Hamet, ere dawns the earliest blush of day."
Ilematºns : The Abence, rage,
(2) A look, a glance; sudden appearance.
“To hide a blysful blusch of the bryght sunne.”
Gasw. & the Green Knight, 520.
* At the first blush, at first blush : At the
first glance ; at the first and sudden appear-
ance of anything.
“All purely identical propositions, obviously, and att
first blush, appear to contain no certain instruction in
(Used of the
*
theun."—Locke.
blush-rose, s. A variety of the rose of a
delicate pink colour.
blüsh’-er, s. [Eng, blush ; -er.] A person
who blushes, or a thing which is red.
“I envy not Arabia's odours, whilst that of this
fresh blusher charms my sense ; and I find Iny nose
and eyes so ravishingly entertained here, that the bee
extracts less sweetness out of flowers.”—Boyle. Occas,
Reflect., § 5, ref. 4.
* blüsh’-et, s. [Dimin. of blush.], . A young
bashful or modest girl prone to blush with
slender cause for doing so.
* Nares says that it is apparently peculiar
to Ben Jonson.
** No Pecutinia
Is to be seen, though mistress Bond would speak,
Or little blushet Wax be ne'er so easy.” º
B. Jonson. Staple of News, ii. 1.
Blüsh-fúl, a. [Eng. blush ; ful(l).] Full of
blushes ; suffused with blushes. (Lit. & fig.)
“While, from his ardent look, the turning Spring
Avents her blushful face.”
Thomson : Seasons; Swºrzner.
blüsh-fúl-ly, adv. [Eng, blushful; -ly.] In
a blushful manner; so as to be suffused with
blushes. (Webster.)
*blish-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng. blush, ful; -mess.]
The state of being blushful or covered with
blushes.
“Let me in your face reade blushfulness.”—Hey-
wood. Brazen Age, ii. 2.
blüsh'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. blushy; -mess.) The
quality of being given to blushing. (N.E.D.)
blish—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BLUSH, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
* Blushing homours: Honours fitted to elicit
commendations likely to put the bearer or
possessor, if modest, to the blush. Or as
BLUSH, v., A. 2 (2).
“To-day he puts forth
The tender leaves of hope; to-morrow blossoms,
And bears his blushing honowrs thick upon him."
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., iii. 2.
C. As substantive : The state of having the
face, the neck, and even the breast suffused
under the influence of emotion with a red
colour.
* For the physiological cause of blushing
see the subjoined examples.
“Blushing is produced through an affection of the
mind, acting ºl. oil the centre of emotion, and
through it on the nerves, which are distributed to the
capillary vessels of the skin of the face."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 35.
“The region affected by blushing is the face and
neck; and the effect arises from the suspension of the
cerebral influence that keeps up the habitual contrac-
tion of the smaller blood vessels over that region."—
Bain : The Emotions and the Will, 2nd ed., ch. i., p. 11.
blüsh'—iiig-ly, adv.
In a blushing manner.
[Eng. blushing ; -ly.]
(Webster.)
* blüsh'-lèss, a. [Eng. blush; -less.] With-
out a blush ; without blushes.
“Blushless crimes.” Sandys,
“Women vow'd to blushless impudence.”
Marston.
**** a. [Eng. blush; -y.] Of the colour
which a blush produces ; crimson. Used—
(1) Of the human countenance.
“Stratonica, entering, moved a blushy colour in his
face; but deserting him, he relapsed into paleness and
guour."—Harvey : On Consumptions.
(2) Of fruits, or anything similar.
, “Blossoms of trees, that are white, are commonly
inodorate; those of apples, crabs, peaches, are blushy
and smell sweet.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
* blus'-nen (pret. blisned, blysned; pr. par.
blusmande, blismande, blysmande), v.i. [Dan.
blusse = to glow ; Icel, lysa = to shine ;
L. Ger. bleistern = to glisten. From Icel.
blys ; Dan. blus = a torch ; Dut. blos = red-
ness.] [BLUSH, v. & S.] To shine.
“And brode baneres ther-bi blusnande of gold.”
Ear. Eng. All it. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,404.
* blüss'-chande, pr.
Blushing, glittering.
“That here blusschatnde bemez as the bryght sunne.”
Gaw. & the Green Knight, 1,819.
blüs'—tér, “blais-ter, * blüs'—tren, v.i.
d; t. [In A.S. blacstam = to puff; Icel. blastr =
a blast, a breath. Modified from blast (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
I. To make a blast.
1. Lit. : To roar as a storm ; to make a loud
noise among the branches of trees, the rigging
of ships, in the interior of chimneys, &c. (For
example see BLUSTERING, particip, adj.)
2. Fig. : To swagger, to adopt a loud, boast-
ful, menacing, defiant manner; to bully, to
utter probably hollow threats of what one is
able and intends to do.
“Glengarry blustered, and pretended to fortify his
house."—."facaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* II. To wander or stray blindly about.
“That thay bºats?ered as ) lynde as hayard watz euer.”
Ear. Eng. All it. Poems (eq. Morris); Cleanness, 886.
* See also Piers Plowman, v. 521.
B. Transitive :
1. To blow about with violence.
“I thand wedderis of the eist draif on so fast,
It all to blaisterit and blew that thairin baid.”
Ra u f Coi/?ſear" A j, a. (Jazmieson.)
2. To compel or force by bluster.
bliis'—tér, s. [From bluster, v. (q.v.).]
1. Of things: Boisterousness, noise with
menace of danger. Used—
(1) Of the wind in a storm.
“The skies look grimly,
And threaten present blusters.”
Shakesp. ; Wint. Tale, iii. 3.
But also (2) of other sounds.
“So by the brazen trumpet's bluster,
Troops of all tongues and nations must:
par. [BLUSH, v.]
2. Of persons:
(1) Loud, boisterous menace.
“Indeed there were some who suspected that he had
never been º: so pugnacious as he had affected to
be, and that his bluster was meant only to keep up his
own dignity in the eyes of his retainers."—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
(2) Turbulence, fury.
# tº §ºre thy Athenian cradle, and those kin,
Which in the bluster of thy wrath must fall
With these that have offended.”
Shakesp, . Timon, v. 5.
blüs'—téred, pa. par. & a. [BLUSTER, v., B. 2.]
“I read to them out of my blustered papers . . ."—
Baillie : Lett., i. 125 (Jamieson.)
blüs'—tér–er, s. [Eng. bluster; -er.)
1. Of persons: One who blusters, a swaggerer,
a bully. (Johnson.)
2. Of things : That which makes a loud noise
suggestive of danger. (Used chiefly of the
wind in a storm.)
blüs'—tér—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BLUSTER, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“Back to their caves she bade the winds to fly,
And hush'd the blustering brethren of the sky.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, v. 490-1.
C. As substitntive: The act of speaking in a
noisy, boastful, menacing way.
“Virgil had the majesty of a lawful prince, and
Statius only the blustering of a tyrant.”—Dryden.
blås'—tér-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng, blustering; -ll/.]
In a blustering manner ; with noisy menace,
with bullying. (Webster.)
blüs'—tér-y, a. . [Eng. bluster, and suffix -y, l
Blustering, blustrous. (Lit. & fig.)
“He seems to have been of a headlong blustery, un-
certain disposition.”—Carlyle: Frederick the Great,
vol. i., bk. iii., p. 296.
* blüst'—roiás, a. [Eng. bluster; -ows.] Full
of bluster ; boisterous, boastful, noisy, tu-
multuous.
“The ancient heroes were illustrious
For being benign, and not blustrous.”
Audibras.
* blut-er-nesse, s. [A corruption of blunt.
mess (q.v.).] Bluntness. (Prompt. Parv.)
* blith'—ér, v.t. & i. (BLUDDER.]
A. Trams. : To blot, to disfigure.
I B. Intransitive:
1. To make a noise in swallowing.
2. To make an imarticulate sound.
3. To raise wind-bells in water. (Jamieson.)
* blüth'—rie, * bleth'—rie, s. [Probably
the same as blatter (q.v.). Compare bluther =
to blot, to disfigure ; bluthrie, in Ettrick
Forest = thin porridge or water-gruel. )
1. Lit. : Phlegm.
2. Fig. : Frothy,
(Jumieson.)
* b.lyf, adv. [BELIve.]
Heritage, 1,002.)
* b.lykked, pret. of v.
the Green Knight, 429.)
* b.lyk-kande, * 'bly-cande, pr. par. [Bli-
KIEN.] (Gaw, and the Green Knight, 305, 2,485.)
* b.lyk-mande, pr. par. [BLIKNEN.] (Ear.
Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Cleanness, 1,467.)
* b.lyk—ned, * blaykned, pret. & pa. par.
The same as bleakened. [BLEAK, a., 1.] (Ear.
Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Cleanness, 1,759.)
incoherent discourse.
(Sir Ferwmbras, ed.
[BLIKIEN.] (Gaw. and
* b.lym, * bl , v.t. [Contracted from
Ulithen (q.v.).] To make glad.
“Blynn, or gladde, or make glad (blyynn, or glathy in
in herte, K. blithen or ifth, P.). Letifico."—
Prompt. Parv.
* b.lynde, a. [BLIND, a.] (Prompt. Parv. &c.)
* b.lynde, v.t. & i. (Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems :
Cleanness, 1,126.)
* b.lynde'—fylde, a. [BLINDFold, a.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* b.lynd’-fél–lén, v.t.
(Prompt. Parv.)
[BLINI Fold, v.]
* blynd:—fél-lèd, pa. par. & a. [BLINDFold,
~.]
* blynd-nēsse, s. [BLINDNEss.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* b.lynd’—yn, v. t. [BLIND, v. See also blend.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* blynke, v.i.
Brunne, 5,675.)
* b.lyn'—nyn, “blyne, * b.lynne (0. Eng.),
* b. * b.lyne (0. Scotch), v.i. [BLIN, v. )
(Prompt. Parv., &c.)
* blype (1), s. [Etym. doubtful..] A shred, a
large piece. (Scotch.)
“An' loot a wince, an' drew a stroke,
Till skin in bºypes cann haurlin’
Aff's nieves that night.”
Burns. Halloween.
* b.lype (2), s. [Etym. doubtful..] A stroke or
blow. (Scotch.) (St. Patrick.) (Jamieson.)
* 'blys—ful, * 'blys—fel, a. [BLISSFUL.] (Ear.
Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Pearl, 279, 409.)
blys'-müs, 8. (Gr. 8Xuarpiós (blusmos), BAJorpia
(blusma), or BA forts (blusis) = a bubbling up ;
from 8Aiſa (bluđ) = to bubble or spout forth.
So called because the plants usually grow
near the source of streams.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Cyperaceae (Sedges.) The British flora
contains two species, B. compressus or Broad-
leaved, and B. rufus, or Narrow-leaved Blys-
mns. Both are tolerably common, the latter
species especially in Scotland.
* blys—nande, pr. qar. [BLUSNANDE, BLU's-
NEN.] (Ear. Emg. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
Pearl, 163.)
* b.lysned, pret. of v. [BLUs NEN.] (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Pearl, 1,048.)
* blyss, *blysse, s. [BLISS.] (Prompt. Parv.;
Morte Arthur, 1,485.)
* blysse, v.t.
* blys'—syd, pa. par. & a. [BLESSED.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
[BLINK.] (Robert Mammyng of
[BLiss, v., Bless.] To bless.
* blys'—syn, v. t. [BLEss, v.t.] (Prompt. Parr.)
fººte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pât.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, son; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
blyssyng—board
619
“blyssyng, s. (BLEssing.] (Morte Arthur,
4,103.)
blythe, 1. . [BLITHE.] Merry, cheerful, gay.
In England now only in poetry; in Scotland
used also commonly in prose.
“Blythe and mery. Letus, hillaris."—Prompt. Paro.
“Blythe Bertram's ta'en him ower the faem.
Scott. Guyºſannering, ch. xi. (poetic quotation).
* blythe-ly, adv. [Blithelv.] (Ear, Eng.
Allii. Poems, ed. Morris, Pearl, 385.)
* blyth'e-nēsse, s. The same as BLITHENESS
(q.v.). (Chaucer: Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 37,
957.)
* blyth'-jn, v.t.
* b.lyve, * 'blyue (ue as ve), adv. [BELIVE.]
“‘Gamelyn, seyde Adam, “hye the right blyve,
And if I faile the this day, evel mot ryve!'"
Chaucer: C. T., 581, 582.
[BLITHEN.] (Prompt. Parv.)
B.M. Initials, as well as an abbreviation of,
and the symbol for, Bachelor of Medicine.
bo, “boh, interj. [Said to be from Gael. bo (as
subst.) = an exclamation to frighten children,
(as adj.) = Strange ; but cf. Lat. boare and
Gr. 8odo (boaú) = to shout, probably onoma-
topoeic.]
* Of the form bo and boh : A word of terror.
(Scotch.)
“I dare, for th' honour of our house,
Say boh to any G recian goose."
Homer Travestied, bk. vii., p. 20. (Jamieson.)
2. An exclamation used in playing with
infants.
* bo, a. [A.S. begen = both.) (Alisawmwder,
6,763.)
bo'—a, S. [In Dan., Fr., &c., boa; from Lat.
boa or bova (Pliny) = an enormous snake, said
to have been anciently found in India. None,
however, are at present known to occur there
more than six feet long. The spelling bova is
from bos, bovis = an ox, either from the
notion that these snakes could carry off oxen,
or from the erroneous notion that they
sucked the teats of cows.]
1. Zool. : A genus of serpents, the typical one
of the family Boidae. The species are found
native only in America, the analogous genus
in the East popularly confounded with it,
namely Python, being distinguished from it
by the presence of intermaxillary teeth.
2. Ord. Lang. : A long fur tippet or com-
forter worn by some ladies round their necks.
The name is given on account of its resem-
blance to the boa constrictor or some other
large snake.
boa constrictor, boa—constrictor, s.
The Mod. Lat. word constrictor is = he who or
that which binds or draws together; from
Class. Lat. constrictum, supine of constringo =
to bind together ; con = together, and stringo
(supine strictum) = to draw tight. [See I. Zool.]
1. Zool. : The best known species of the
genus Boa. The specific name constrictor,
meaning binder or drawer together, refers to
the method through which the animal destroys
its prey by coiling itself round it and gradu-
ally tightening the folds. It is about thirty
feet long. It is found in South America. [BoA.]
2. Ord. Lang. : Any very large, snake which
crushes its prey by coiling itself round it.
The unscientific portion of the general public
are not particular as to where the animal
came from at first; with them it is a boa
constrictor whether its original habitat was
in the Eastern or in the Western hemisphere.
[I. Zool.] Used Lit. £ fig.
“. . . , but what, except perhaps some such Universal
Association, can protect us against the whole meat-
devouring and man-devouring hosts of boa-constric-
tors.”—Carlyle : Sartor. Resartus, blº. ii., ch. x.
* boad (1), pret. of v. [BIDE.] An old pret. of
bode = abode.
“Seeing the world, in which they bootles boad.”
Spenser. Mother Hubb. Tale.
* boads (2), pres. of v.
of bodes = bodes.
“Good on-set boads good end.”
Spenser. F. Q., VII. vi. 23.
[BoDE.] An old form
* boal, s. [Bole.] (Scotch.)
bö—an-ár-gés, s. (Gr. Boavepyés (Boanerges).
Translated in Mark iii. 17 “sons of thunder.”
Of doubtful etymology, but probably the
Aramaic pronunciation of Heb. ºn *-* (benei
regesh), wºn (regesh), in Heb, meaning tumult
or uproar, but in Arabic and Aramaean
thunder.]
1. As a proper mame, Scripture Hist. : An
appellation given by Christ to two of his
disciples, the brothers James and John,
apparently on account of their fiery zeal.
[See etym.]
“And James the son of Zebedee, and John the
brother of James; (and he surnamed them Boanerges,
which is, The sons of thunder.)"—Mark iii. 17.
2. As a common noum : An orator who gives
forth his utterances in a loud impassioned
VO1Ce.
böar (1), bore, *bóor, “bór, “bare, *bar,
* bacr(0. Eng.), * bere (O. Scotch), s. & a.
[A.S. bar, cognate but not identical with bar
unaccented and bera = a bear; Dut. beer;
M. H. Ger. bār; O. H. Ger. bār, pér. Compare
also Ger. eber; Fr. verrat; Ital. verro; Sp.
verraco, Lat. verres, aper, &c., all = a boar;
Lat. fera = a wild beast; Sansc. varāha = a
Wild boar.] [BEAR, CAPRA.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. & Zool. : The uncastrated male
of the Swine (Sus scrofa), or of any other
Species of the genus.
“. . . and bente hymbrymly as a bor . . .”
Sir Ferwmbras (ed. Herrtage), 545.
‘'The fomy bere has bet
Wyth hys thunderand awful tuskis grete,
Ane of the rout the hound maist principall.”
Doug. : Virgil, 458, 54.
*| Wild boar : The male of a swine either
aboriginally wild or whose ancestors have
escaped from domestication. The Common
Wild Boar is Sus scrofa ; var., aper. It is of a
brownish-black colour; but the young, of
which six or eight are produced at a birth, are
white or fawn-coloured, with brown stripes.
It is wild in Europe, Asia, and Africa, lives in
forests, Sallies forth to make devastations
among the crops adjacent, is formidable to
those who hunt it, turning on any dog or man
wounding it, and assaulting its foe with its
powerful tusks. Sus larvatus is the Masked
Boar.
“Eight wild boars roasted whole."
Shakesp. ; Amt. & Cleop., ii. 2.
2. Palaeont. : Though two extinct species
of the genus Sus appeared in France as early
as the mid-Miocene times, yet the genuine
wild boar did not come upon the scene in
Britain till the early Pleistocene. To the
palaeolithic hunter of the Pleistocene the hog,
Sus scrofa, was only a wild animal ; but the
neolithic farmer and herdsman had it in a
domesticated state. (Prof. W. Boyd Dawkins
in Q. J. Geol. Soc., xxxvi., 1880, pp. 388, 396,
&c.)
3. Ord. Lang. Fig. : A violent savage.
“Sir Christopher, tell Richmond this from me:
That, in the sty of this most bloody boar,
My son George Stanley is franked up in hold."
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iv. 5.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to a boar;
designed for hunting or wounding a boar; in
which a boar is the object of pursuit ; re-
sembling a boar.
*|| Obvious compound : Boar-hunt.
boar-fish, s. The Capros aper, a fish not
unlike the dory but with a more attenuated
and protractile mouth, a scaly body, and no
filaments or no long filaments to the dorsal
BOAR-FISH.
spines. It is pale carmine above, and silvery-
white below. " It is about six inches long. It
is a native of the Mediterranean, but has
occasionally found its way to the British seas.
boar–spear, s... [A.S. bárºspere, bar-
spreot.] A spear with which to attack a boar
in a hunt. -
“Each held a boar-spear tough and strong,
And at their belts their quivers rung.
Their dusty palfreys and array,
Showed they had marehº weary Way.
tº . Žºn, i. 8,
boar (2), s. [A corruption of bur.] Only in
Compos.
boar—thistle, s. Two thistles, viz.:-
(1) Carduus lanceolatus.
(2) Carduus arvensis.
f boar, v.i. [BORE, v.]
Of a horse : To shoot out the nose, to toss it
high in the air.
board(1),” bord, “borde,” burd," boorde,
S. & a. [A.S. bord = (1) a board, a plank,
(2) what is made of boards, a table, a house, a
shield, (3) a border; Icel. bord; Sw., Dan.,
O. Fris., O. L. Ger., Gael. & Ir. bord ; Dut.
bord, boord; Goth. baurd ; (N.H.) Ger. bord,
bort ; O. H. Get. bort ; Wel. bord, burded.
Compare also A.S. bred = a surface plank,
board, or table ; SW. brad = board, deal table ;
Dan. braet; Ger. bret.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : A piece of wood of considerable
length, of moderate breadth and thickness,
used in the building of houses or other edifices,
ships, the making of altars, boxes, &c. (Essen-
tially the same sense as II. 1., but less precise.)
“. . . and covered the house with beams and boards
of cedar."—1 Kings vi. 9.
“They have made all thy ship boards of fir . . .”—
Ezek., xxvii. 5.
“Hollow with boards shalt thou make it [the altar]."
Exod. xxvii. 8.
(2) Specially :
(a) A table spread with dishes for food.
“We miss them when the board is spread.”
Hemants : The Deserted House.
(b) A table around which a council sits for
deliberation.
“Both better acquainted with affairs, than any
other who sat then at that board."—Clarendon.
(c) Plur. : The stage of a theatre.
2. Figuratively :
(1) [Corresponding to 1. (2)(a).] The dishes
spread upon a table, a meal or meals.
“And the fire was heap d, and the bright wine pour’d,
For those, now needing nor hearth nor board.
Hermans. The Lady of Provence.
(2) [Corresponding to 1. (2)(b).] A council
seated for deliberation around a table ; or the
members of such a council or other delibera-
tive body wherever they may be. Many such
boards are appointed by government, as the
Board of Trade, the Board of Admiralty, the
Poor Law Board ; others are made up of
directors elected by shareholders in com-
panies, as a board of directors, a board of
management, &c.
“The answer of the board was, therefore, less obse-
quious than usual.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
(3) [Corresponding to 1. (2) (c) Pl.] . The
theatrical profession. Specially in the phrase,
To go upon the boards = to enter the theatrical
profession.
| Some of the other senses given under II.
have made their way into general language.
II. Technically:
1. Carpentry, déc. :
(1) A sawed piece of wood, relatively broad,
long, and thin, exceeding 4% inches in width
and less than 2% inches in thickness.
*] In this sense board is sometimes used as
a synonym for plank, but, properly speaking,
a plank is a grade thicker than a board.
(2) A rived slab of wood, as a card-board.
(3) A flat piece of plank or a surface com-
posed of several pieces, used in many trades ;
as, a modelling-board, a moulding-board, &c.
2. Paper manuf. : A thick kind of paper,
composed of several layers pasted together.
It is generally called pasteboard. [PASTE-
BoARD.] There are several varieties of it; as,
card-board, mill-board (q.v.).
3. Bookbinding:
(1) Flat slabs of wood used by bookbinders.
They are known by names indicating their
purpose ; as, backing, burnishing, cutting,
gilding boards, &c
(2) A pasteboard side for a book. [No. 2.]
A. Game-playing: A level table or platform
on which a game is played, as a chess-board.
5. Naut. : The deck of a vessel or her in-
terior. to l les with sh
i.:"...º.º..."...##"...";
which held the mainyard to the mast of their enemy's
ship; then rowing their own #! they cut the tack-
ling, and brought the main by the board."—
Arbuthnot: On Coins.
(1) On board :
(a) In a ship.
bón, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
820
board—boasted
“Our captain thought his ship in so great danger,
that he coufessed himself to a capuchin who was on
board."—A daison.
(b) Into a ship.
“Mr. Anson was to take on board three independent
companies . . .”—Anson - Voyages, 15th ed. (1780), p. 3.
T (2) To fall overboard : To fall, from the
deck or from the interior of a vessel into the
sea, harbour, or dock. (Used of persons.)
(3) To go by the board: To fall overboard.
(Used of masts.)
(4) To go on board a vessel : To go into a
vessel.
(5) To make a good board : When close reefed
to lose little by drifting to leeward, to pursue
a tolerably straight course.
(6) To make short boards : To tack frequently.
13. As adjective : Pertaining to a board in
any of the senses given under A ; as, board-
wages (q.v.).
board-cutting, a. Cutting or designed
for cutting a board or boards.
Board-cutting knife :
Bookbinding: A hinged knife with a counter
wish and a treadle to assist in effecting the
CUIL.
board-rack, s.
Printing: A rack consisting of side-boards
with cleats to hold shelves for standing matter.
board—rule, s.
Mensuration: A figured scale for finding the
number of square feet in a board without the
trouble of making a formal calculation.
board-wages, s. Wages given to ser-
vants in lieu of food, as when the family is
from home and they are left in charge of the
house. [BOARD, v.t., A. 3..]
“And not enough is left him to supply
Board-wages, or a footman's livery."
i; Dryden : Juvenal, sat. i.
böard (2), s. [From Fr. bord = border, edge,
brim, bank, brink, shore, side, party ; Sp.
birde = edge, brim.] The side of a ship.
“Now board to board the rival vessels row.”
Dryden : J'irgil : .h'neid v. 207.
board, v.t. & i. [From board (1), s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To enclose or cover with boards.
2. To make a forcible entrance into an
enemy's ship in a naval combat, or at least in
time of war.
(1) Lit. : In the foregoing sense.
“Our merchantinen were boarded in sight of the
ramparts of Plymouth.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.
XIV.
(2) Figuratively : (The meaning having been
influenced by the Fr. aborder = to approach,
to accost.)
(a) To accost, to address.
“I am sure he is in the fleet ; I would he had board :
me."—Shakesp... Much Ado, ii. 1.
(b) To woo.
“, . . for, sure, unless he knew some strain in mo,
that I know not myself, he would never have boarded
#e in this fury.”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives of Windsor,
i. i.
3. To furnish for a periodical payment,
generally a weekly one, food and lodging to a
person ; to provide with meals. [B.]
“In 1661 the justices at Chelmsford had fixed the
wages of the Essex labourer, who was not boarded, at
six shillings in winter and seven in summer."—Ma-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
B. Intrans. : To obtain food and lodging
for a stipulated weekly or other payment from
one who engages to do so.
“We are several of us, gentlemen and ladies, who
board in the same house ; and, after dinner, one of
our company stands up, and reads your paper to us
all."—Specte:tor.
* To be boarded out. Poor Law administra-
tion : To be boarded outside the workhouse.
[BOARDING-OUT.)
* board'–a–ble, a. [Eng. board ; able.] That
can be boarded (as a ship); affable.
böard'–éd, pa. Par. & a. [BOARD, v. t.)
board'–ér, s. [Eng. board ; -er.)
1. One who for a certain stipulated price,
paid weekly or at longer intervals, not merely
lodges with a family, but sits with the other
members of it at table as if one of themselves.
Or a pupil at school, who lives on the pre-
mises temporarily on the same footing as the
members of the resident master's family.
... .... capitation fees, and right to take boarders,
with other advantages."—Times, Nov. 18, 1878. Advt.
2. One told off along with others to board a
ship in a naval action, especially if he succeed
in the enterprise. (Mar. Dict.)
böard-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BoARD, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. £ participial adj. : In
Senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II., 1.
2. The act of obtaining for money one's
food, as well as one's lodging, at a place, the
boarder sitting down at the table with the
rest of the establishment.
II. Technically :
1. Carp., &c. : The act of covering with
boards, the state of being so covered ; the
boards viewed collectively.
2, Naut. : The act of going on board a
ºl. especially with the design of capturing
lū.
3. Leather manuf. : The process of rubbing
leather with a board to raise the grain after it
has been shaved, daubed, and dried.
f boarding—brand, s. A “brand” or
sword [BRAND) used as an offensive weapon
by a person boarding an enemy's vessel.
“Be the edge sharpend of my boarding-brand,
And give its guard more room to fit my hand.”
Byron : The Corsair, i. 7,
boarding—gage, s.
Carp. : A graduated scribing tool used as a
measurer of width and distance in weather-
boarding sides of houses.
boarding—house, s. A house in which
boarders are accommodated.
boarding-joists, S. pl.
Carp. : Joists in naked flooring to which
the boards are fixed.
boarding-machine, 8.
Leather manuf. : A machine for boarding
leather. [BoARDING..] More than one form
exists.
boarding-nettings, s.
Naut. : Strong cord nettings designed to
prevent a ship from being boarded in battle.
boarding-out, boarding out, a. & s.
As adj. : Causing to be boarded outside the
workhouse.
Boarding-out system. Poor Law administra-
tion : A system by which workhouse children
are sent to be boarded in the houses of poor
people, to whom the sum paid for their main-
tenance is an object. They are then brought
up, presumably in habits of industry, as mem-
bers of the family in which they live. The
boarding-out system is prevalent in Scotland.
In England it exists only in a few places, and
has become the subject of controversy. Its
friends claim for it the advantage that when
children are brought up away from the work-
house their pauper associations and feelings
are permanently broken, and they tend to
become ordinary members of society, living by
their own industry and not on the ratepayers.
Its opponents point out the danger of the
poor people ill-treating the child not allied to
them by blood. Both parties will probably
agree in this, that when children are boarded
out, lady or other visitors should from time
to time visit the houses where they live to
ascertain the kind of treatment they are
receiving from their foster-parents, as well as
from the genuine children of the household.
boarding—pike, s.
Naut. : A pike used to defend a ship against
enemies who may attempt to board it. Or it
BOARDING-PIKES.
may be employed as an offensive weapon by
the boarders themselves. Such pikes are re-
presented in a sea-fight at Medinet Aboo, in
Egypt.
boarding-school, S. A school in which
the pupils lodge and are fed as well as receive
instruction.
“A blockhead, with melodious voice,
In boarding-schools can have his choice.”
böar'-ish, a. . [Eng, boar; -ish.] Pertaining
to a boar; swinish, hoggish.
“. . . northy fierce sister
In his anointed flesh stick boarish fangs."
Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 7.
bö’—art, s. [BORT.]
Min. : A variety of diamond.
böast (1), “boste, “bós'-ten, “boos'—tén
(Eng.), boast, * boist (Scotch), v.i. & t.
[BoAST, 8.]
A. Transitive :
1. To speak vauntingly.
(1) In a bad sense: To speak of vainglori-
ously, to brag of Used—
(a) Of things.
“In youth alone its empty praise we boast."
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 496.
(b) (Reflexively) of one's self.
* It was formerly followed in this and other
senses by in ; now of is used instead of in.
“They that trust in their wealth, and boast them-
selves in the multitude of their riches.”—Ps. Xlix. 6.
(2) In a good sense : To speak of with legiti-
mate pride.
(a) Of things.
“You who reason boast."
Pope: The Basset-table, ix. 85.
} Of persons (generally of another than one's
self) :
º
“For if I have boasted any thing to him of you. I am
not ashamed.”—2 Cor. vii. 14.
“No braver chief could Albion boast."
Cowper : The Castaway.
* 2. (Of the forms boast and * boist): To
threaten.
“His majesty thought it not meet to compel or
much to boast them . . .”—Baillie : Letters, i. 162.
(Jamieson.)
B. Intransitive :
1. In a bad sense : To brag, to glory, to
speak ostentatiously or vaingloriously. (Used
generally of one's self or one's own exploits.)
“Sir,
In Cambria are we born, and gentlemen :
Further to boast were neither true loor modest,
Unless I add, we are honest,"
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
2. In a good sense : To talk with becoming
pride of the exploits of another, whose good
deeds reflect only indirect glory on the
speaker.
“For I know the forwardness of your mind, for
which I boast of you to them of Macedonia."—2 Cor.
ix. 2.
* Formerly it might be followed by in, now
of is used.
“My sentence is for open war; of wiles,
More unexpert I boast not.”
Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
boast (2), v.t. [Etymology doubtful ; cf. Fr.
bosse = swelling, relief.
1. Masonry. Of stomes : To dress with a
broad chisel.
2. Sculp. & Carving. Of a marble block : To
shape roughly, for the moment neglecting
attention to details.
boast, “bost, s. [Of unknown etym. ; Wel.
bost has been suggested, but without evidence.
The analogy of coast, roast, toast would lead us
to expect an O. Fr. boster, but of this there is
no trace.]
1. An illegitimate or a legitimate vaunt, a
vainglorious speech.
“The world is more apt to find fault than to com-
mend ; the boast will probably be censured, when the
great action that occasioned it is forgotten."—Spectator
* To make boast : To boast. (Followed by
of..) [Comp. BLow (1), v., A. 2, and B. 3, “To
boast.”]
“Nought trow I the triumphe of Julius,
Of which that Lukan Inaketh moche bost."
Chaucer : C. T., 4,820-21,
2. A cause of speaking in a vºlunting Spirit ;
occasion of vainglory.
“Edward and Henry, now the boast of Fame."
Pope : Epistles. ii. 7.
*3, Threatening. (Scotch.) (Doug. : Virgil,
274, 29.)
boast'—éd, pa. par. & a. [BoAST, v.t.)
.48 par. adj. : Made the occasion of boasting.
“Slaves of gold, whose sordid dealings
Tarnish all your boasted powers.
Cowper: The Negro's Complaint.
fâte, fūt, ſåre, midst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pot,


or, wore, wolf, wärk, whö, són; mute, cèb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey= à. au = kw.
boaster—boation
621
|böast'—er (1), “bos'—to wre, “bos'—tare, s.
[Eng. boast; -er.) One who boasts, a bragger,
a braggadocio, a vainglorious man.
“Then Iagoo, the great boaster, .
He the marvellous story-teller. * * *
Longfellow: The Song of Hiawatha, iii.
“The boaster Paris oft desir'd the day,
With Sparta's king to meet in single fray
Pope : Homer's Iliad, §k. iii.,
boast'—er (2), s. [BoAST (2), v.]
Masonry: A stone-mason's chisel with an
edge two inches wide, used for dressing stone.
It is intermediate between an inch tool and a
broad tool; the former, as the name implies,
1 inch, and the latter 3% inches wide.
boast-fúl, a. [Eng. boast; ful(l).]
1. Of persons: Full of boasting; perpetually
and offensively vaunting of one's exploits.
(Sometimes followed by of.)
“He became proud, punctilious, boastful, quarrel-
some.”—Afacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
“While his lov'd partner, boastful of her hoard."
Goldsmith. The Traveller.
2. Of language : Boasting,
(Also at times followed by of)
“. . . to think that we Englishmen, and our
American descendants, with their borustful cry of
liberty, have been and are so guilty.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), .. xxi., p. 500.
boast-fúl—ly, adv. [Eng, boastful; -ly.] In
a boasting manner, vauntingly. vaingloriously.
'537-8.
vainglorious.
“. . . that vast monarchy on which it was boastfully
* that the sun never set."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XIX.
boast—fü1'-nēss, s. [Eng. boastful , -mess.]
The quality of indulging in boasting. (Webster.)
boast'-ing (1), pr. par., a., & S. [BoAST (1), v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In Senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of vaunting or
speaking vaingloriously.
“But now ye rejoice in your boastings : . ."—Ja.
. 16.
iy
boast'-ing (2), s. & a. [BoAST (2), v.]
1. Masonry : The act of dressing the surface
of stones with a broad chisel and mallet.
2. Sculpture & Carving : The act of roughly
hewing out an ornament, so as to give the
general contour before attention is paid to
details.
boasting-chisel, s. A steel chisel with
a broad, fine edge, used for dressing marble,
so as to bring it to a nearly smooth surface
before operating upon it with a “broad tool.”
boast'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng, boasting; -ly. ] In
a boasting manner ; boastfully, vauntingly,
vaingloriously, ostentatiously.
‘‘We look on it as a }*; of impiety, boastingly to
avow our sins; . . ."—Dr. H. More: Decay of Piety.
+ bo'ast—ive, a.
vainglorious.
[Eng, boast; -ive..] Boasting,
“. . . how must his fellow streams
Deride the tinklings of the boastive rill "
Shenstone: Economy, pt. i.
# boast-lèss, a. [Eng. boast, and suff. -less.]
Without a boast.
“Diffusing kind beneficence around,
Boastless, as now descends the silent dew."
Thomson : Seusons ; Swimmer.
bö'as-tän, s. [In Fr. boston, from Boston in
the United States, the siege of which by the
English is hinted at in the game (Littré).] A
game at cards.
boat (1), *bot, “boot, * bat (Eng.), boat,
* bait, *bate, * bat (Scotch), s. & G. [A.S.
bgt = a boat, ship, or vessel ; Icel. bātr; Sw.
bāt; Dan. baad; Dut. & Ger. boot; Wel. & Ir.
bad; Gael. bāta ; Fr. bateau ; Prov. batelh; Sp.
batel; Port. botl, Ital. battello, battelletto, batto
(battello and battelletto are diminutives); Low
Lat. batus.]
A. As substantive :
1. As a separate word :
(1) Literally :
(a) A very small vessel, generally undecked
and propelled by oars, though in some cases
sails are employed. Canoes scooped out of
the trunk of a single tree seem to have been
the earliest boats ; boats made of planks did
not come into use till a later period.
“He, with few men, in a bate."
Barbour, xiii. 645, MS.
“I do not think that any one nation, the Syrian
excepted, to whom the knowledge of the ark came, did
find out at once the device of either ship or boat, in
which they durst venture themselves upon the seas.”
—Raleigh. Essays.
T The boats attached to a large and fully
equipped vessel are the launch, the long-
boat, the barge, the pinnace, the yawl, the
galley, the gig, the cutter, the jolly-boat, and
the dingy. The first five are carvel built, and
the last five clinker built. (Knight.)
(b) A steam vessel of whatever size, as “one
of the P. and O. boats.” (Chiefly colloquial.)
[No. 2.]
(2) Fig. : Anything like a boat, a shell for
instance, as a sauce-boat (q.v.).
* Neptune's boat : A shell, Cymba Neptumi.
2. In compos. : A ship, small or large, of a
particular character, a word being prefixed to
boat to indicate what that character is ; as, an
advice-boat, a canal boat, a fishing-boat, a life-
boat, a packet-boat, a steam-boat. (See these
and similar words.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a boat in
any of the foregoing senses, as a boat-hook.
boat-bill, s.
Ornith. : The English name of Cancroma, a
genus of birds belonging to the sub-family
Ardeina, or True Herons, and specially of the
Cancroma cochlea-
ria. The bill, from 2
which the English #3
name connes, is .
very broad from
right to left, and
looks as if formed
by two spoons ap-
plied to each other
on their concave
sides. The C. coch-
learia is whitish,
with the back grey
or brown and the
belly red ; the front is white, behind which
is a black cap, changed into a long Crest in
the adult male. It inhabits the hot and
humid parts of South America. [CANCROMA.]
boat — bridge, s. A bridge of boats.
[BRIDGE, Pontoon.]
HEAD OF THE BOAT- B I L I,.
boat-builder, s. One whose occupation
it is to build boats.
boat–car, s. A car for transporting boats
up and down inclined planes. On the Morris
and Essex Canal, connecting the Hudson and
the Delaware Rivers in the United States, the
boats are transported from one level to another
by means of boat-cars instead of locks.
(Knight.)
boat—detaching, a.
or hoats.
Boat-detaching hooks (pl.). Naut. : Hooks
designed to disengage themselves simulta-
neously when a boat is removed into the
water. This is done by causing the hooks to
upset, by opening sister-hooks, or by the
tripping of a trigger.
boat–fashion, adv. After the fashion or
manner which obtains in boats.
“. . . sand gets into one's meat, when cooked and
eaten boat-fashion.” – Darwirt Voyage round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. x., p. 224.
boat-fly, 8.
Entom. : The English
name of the water-bugs
of the genus Notonecta,
so called because they
swim on their backs,
thus presenting the
appearance of boats.
[BOAT-INSECT.]
boat-head, S. The
head or bow of a boat,
whatever form it may
possess.
Detaching a boat
BOAT-FLY.
“. . . did I turn away
The boat-head down a broad canal."
Tennyson: Recoll, of the Arabian Wights.
boat-hook, s.
Naut. : A pole, the end of which is furnished
with iron, having a point and hook. It is
designed for holding on to a boat or anything
else. It is called also a gaff, a setter, a setting-
pole, a pole-hook, and a hitcher.
boat–house, s. A house for accommodat-
ing a boat.
boat—insect, S.
Entom. : The English name of the genus
of bugs called Notonecta, which, swimming in
a reversed position, viz., upon their backs,
present a certain resemblance to boats. [BOAT-
FLY.]
boat-like, a.
other respects.
“His boat-like breast, his wings rais'd for his sail,
d oar-like feet, him nothing to avail
Against the rain.” Drayton : Noah's Flood.
boat-lowering, a. Lowering a boat, or
designed to do so.
Boat - lowering and detaching apparatus:
Apparatus for lowering a boat, keeping it all
the while in a horizontal position, and then
detaching from both ends of it simultaneously
the hooks or anything else by which it is held.
[BOAT-DETACHING Hook.]
boat-race, s. A race on the water be-
tween two or more boats. The most cele-
brated in Britain is that between rowers
connected with Oxford and Cambridge Uni-
versities.
boat-rope, s.
Naut. : A rope with which to fasten a boat.
It is called also a painter (q.v.).
boat-shaped, a.
Bot. : Resembling a boat ; concave, taper-
ing at the ends, and externally keeled. Nearly
the same as KEELED.
boat-shell, S.
Zool. : The English name of the shells
ranked under the genus Cymba (q.v.). [Boat,
A., 1 (2).]
boat-tails, s. pl. [So called from their
tails, which are long and graduated, with the
sides curving upwards like those of a boat.]
Ornith. : The English name for the Quisca-
linae, a sub-family of Sturnidae (Starlings).
They are found in North and South America,
moving northwards in spring and returning
again southward in immense flocks late in the
autumn. Though at one time devouring
many grubs, yet at others they help them-
selves freely to the farmer's Indian corn and
the other produce of his fields. [QUiscALINAE.]
boat-wise, adv. Of a boat shape.
“Full bowls of milk are hung around,
From vessels boat-wise forin'd they pour a flood
Of milk yet smoking, inix'd with sable blood."
Lewis: Thebaid of Statius, bk. vi.
# boat (2), s. [Sw.bytta = a bucket, a pail.] A
barrel, a tub. (Scotch.) [BEEF-BOAT.] (Jamie-
Som.)
* A beef-boat : A barrel or tub in which
beef is salted and preserved.
“. . . the barn and the beef boat, the barrel and the
bed blanket.”—Perils of Man, ii. 70. (Jamieson.)
boat, v.t. & i. [From boat, S. (q.v.).]
ł A. Trans. : To transport in a boat ; to
carry in a boat.
B. 1 ntransitive: To take boat, to enter into
a boat, to row in a boat.
“The Lord Aboyn . . . boats at the Sandness, and
goes aboard of his own ship, and to Berwick sails he."
—Spalding, i. 177. (Jamieson.)
“I boated over, ran
My craft aground, and heard with beating heart.”
Tennyson : Edwin Morris.
# boat'-a-ble, a... [Eng, boat ; -able.] That
may be traversed by boat ; navigable. (Morse.)
* More common in America than England.
boat'-age (age as ig), s. [Eng, boat ; -age. }
A toll on articles brought in boats.
“ Droict de rivage. Shorage or Boatage, the Custome
or Toll for wine or other wares, put upon, or brought
from the water by boats.”—Cotgrave. -
Like a boat in shape or in
# boat'-ed, pa. par. & a. [BOAT, v. t.)
boat'-ie, s. [Dimin, of boat.] A small boat, a
yawl. (Scotch.)
“The boatie rows, the boatie rows,
The boatie rows indeed ;
And weil may the boatie row,
That wins the bairnies bread.
Auld Song. (Jamieson.)
boat'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BoAT, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & participial adjective :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) The act or practice of transporting in a
boat.
(2) The act or practice of sailing or rowing
in boats.
2. In Persia: A form of capital punishment
in which an offender is laid on his back on a
boat till he perishes.
* bo—a'—tion, S. [From Lat. boatum, supine of
‘boo = to cry aloud, to roar.] The act of roar-
ing ; a roar, a loud shout.
$6il, báy; påt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.


-cian. —tian = shan.
–tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
622
“In Messina insurrection, the guns were heard
from a distance as far as Augusta, and Syracuse, about
an hundred Italian
Physico-Th.
boat'-man, t boats'—man, 8.
boats, and man.]
“Aoatsmen through the crystal water show,
To wond'ring passengers, the walls below.”
Iniles, in loud boation.”—Der.
“A chieftain, to the Highlands bound,
ies, ‘Boatman, do not tarry : ”
Campbell : Lord Ullin's Daughter.
‘ſ Boatman's shell. A shell, Philine aperta.
It belongs to the family Bullidae. It is found
about 50 fathoms deep, on sandy bottoms, in
the British seas.
boat'-swain (often pronounced bosn), s.
[Eng. boat; -Swain. A.S. bat-swón = a boat-
Swain, a boatman ; bit = boat, and swan = a
Swain, a herdsman, a servant. In Sw, hôgbäts-
7man Dan. baatsmand; Dut. bootsman ; Ger.
hochbootsmann.]
1. Naut. : A warrant officer on board a ship
of war, whose special function it is to take
charge of the rigging, cables, cordage, anchors,
sails, boats, flags, and stores. He must in-
Spect the rigging every morning and keep it in
good repair; and must either by himself or by
deputy steer the life-boat. He must call the
men to their duty by means of a silver whistle
given him for the purpose ; besides taking into
custody those condemned by a court-martial,
and, either by himself or by deputy, inflict on
them the punishment awarded.
“The chief ambition of the great conqueror and
legislator was to be a good boatswain and a good ship's
carpenter."—Aſacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. One of the English names of a gull, the
Arctic Skua (Cataractes parasiticus).
böb, * biºbbe (Eng.), běb, bab (Scotch), v.t.
& i. [Etymology doubtful. It looks, and is
by Mahn and others held to be, an onomato-
poetic word, i.e., in this case imitated from
the sound of a body moving up and down.
He considers the substantive the original
word (Bob, s.) Mahn connects it with $ng
buff = to strike. Skeat believes it an altered
forum of Gael, bog = to wag, to shake ; Ir.
bogaim = to wag, to shake, to toss.] [Bob, s.]
A. Transitive :
I. Of action operating on things physical :
1. To cause to move with a short jerking
motion ; to cause to play to and fro loosely.
2. To beat, to strike ; to drub, to thump.
“These bastard Bretons, whom our fathers
Have in their own land beaten, bobb'd, and thump'd.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., v. 3,
# 3. To cut the hair of a man, the tail of a
horse, or anything similar. [BOBTAIL, BOB-
TAILED. J
II. Of action operating on the mind:
1. With a thing for the object: To cheat,
swindle ; to obtain by fraud.
“He calls Ine to a restitution large
Of gold and jewels that I bobb'd from him."
Shakesp. : Othello, v. 1.
2. With a person for the object: To cheat, to
swindle ; to delude, to mock.
“Here we have been worrying one another, who
should have the buoty, till this cursed fox has bobbed
us both on’t."—L'Estrange.
IB. Intransitive :
1. Gen. : To have a short jerking motion, to
move to and fro or up and down, to play to
and fro, to play loosely against anything.
“And when she drinks against her lips I bob.”
Shakesp. : J/id. Night's ºrcam, ii. 1.
2. Specially :
(1) To dance up and down. (Scotch.)
“I swung and botºbit yonder as safe as a gabbart
that's moored by a three-ply cable.”—Scott : Rob Roy,
ch. xxxi.
(2) To courtesy. (Scotch.)
“When sho cam ben sho bobbit.”
A uld Song. (Jamieson.)
(3) To angle with a bob, or with a bobbing
motion of the bait.
“He ne'er had learned the art to bob
For anything but eels.” Saare.
böb, *bibbe (Eng.), būb, bab (Scotch), s. &
a. [From bob, v. (q.v.). Stratmann and Mahn
compare it with Icel. bobbi = a knot, a cockle-
shell.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language: -
1. The act of bobbing ; a jerk, jog, knock,
fillip.
“A peeee of breade, and therwithal a bobbe."
Gascoigne, 1,116.
“I am sharply taunted, yea, sometimes with pinches,
nips, and bobs.”—Ascham : Schoolmaster.
[Eng. boat,
boatman—bobbin
.2. Anything which is “bobbed,” struck, or
aimed at ; a mark, a butt. (Jamieson.)
3. Anything which bobs or moves freely to
and fro.
... (1) Anything solid hanging loosely so that
it may move backwards and forwards or up
and down. Specially—
(a) An ear-ring, a pendant.
“The gaudy gossip, when she's set º
In jewels drest, ºn. at each ear º,
Pry
(b) A bunch of flowers, a nosegay, a parterre,
or a thick patch.
“Ane cow.9f birks in to his hand had he,
To keip than wrill his face fra midge and fle,
With that the King the bob of birks can wave.”
Priests of Peblis, p. 21. (Jamieson.)
(c) A bait bobbed up and down.
“Peuren. To take eeles in the night with a bob of
ict.
wormes."—B exham: Dutch D
* A bob of cherries : A bunch of cherries.
“Have a bob of cheris."—Town. Jſyst., 118.
(d) A branch.
“Bat in this on honde he hade a holyn bobbe.”
Gawayne and the Green Knight, 206.
(e) A wig. [BoB-wig.]
(2) A gust, a blast of wind. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
Som.)
4. More fig.: A dry sarcasm, a taunt, a
scoff, a jibe.
“Have you not sometimes observed what dry bobs,
and sarcastical jeers, the most underling fellows will
now and then bestow upon their betters.”—Goodman :
Wint. Ev. Conference, pt. i.
* To give the bob: To outwit, to impose
upon. A similar phrase once existed, To give
the dor. [DoR.]
“C.. I guess the business. S. It can be no other
But to give me the bob, . . .”
Massinger : .jſaid of Honour, iv. 5.
II. Technically :
1. Horol., Mech., &c. : The weight at the
lower part of a pendulum. (Airy : Popul.
Astron., 6th ed., p. 263.)
2. Mechanics :
(1) The suspended ball of a plumb-line.
(2) The shifting weight on the graduated
arm of a steelyard.
(3) The working beam of a steam-engine.
3. Metallurgy: A small buff-wheel used in
polishing the insides of spoons. It is a disk
of leather nearly an inch thick, known as
sea-cow or bull-neck. It is perforated,
mounted on a spindle, and turned into a
nearly spherical form.
4. Mining : A rocking-post framed into a
pivoted bar and driven by the crank of the
water-wheel or engine-shaft. To one end of
the beam is suspended the pump-rod, to
balance which the other end is counter-
weighted.
5. Music: A term used by change-ringers
to denote certain changes in the working of
the methods by which long peals of changes
are produced (Troyte); a peal consisting of
several courses or sets of changes. When
there are more than three bells the several
changes are called bob-majors, bob-triples,
Norwich Court bobs, grandsire bob-triples,
and caters (quaters). A bob is sometimes
opposed to a single (q.v.). (Stainer & Barret :
Dict. Musical Terms. Grove: Dict. Music, &c.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bob in any
of the senses given under A. ; as, bobtail, bob-
wig (q.v.).
bob-cherry, bobcherry, s. A game
among children in which a cherry is so hung
as to bob against the mouth. The little
player tries by jumping up to seize it with
the teeth, the assistance of hands in the
matter being disallowed.
“Bob teaches at once two noble virtues, pa-
tience and i. the first, in adhering to the
pursuit of one end, the latter, in bearing a disappoint-
ment.”—Arbuthnot & Pope.
bob-fly, s.
Water.
“You can easily find the bob-fly on the ºp of the
A kind of fly found upon
water,”—Jesse : Gleanings in Nat. Hist., i. 80
pob major, s. [From Latin major =
greater.]
Music: A peal rung on eight bells.
bob maximus, 3. [From Lat. maximus
= greatest.)
Music: A peal rung on twelve bells.
bob minor, s. [From Lat. minor = less.]
Music : A peal rung on six bells.
bob-sled, s. A compound sled composed
of two short sleds, one in front and another
behind, connected together longitudinally by
a reach.
bob-sleigh, 8. A sleigh made up of two
short (bob) sleighs connected by a reach or
coupling.
bob-white, s. A perdicine bird so named
from its note.
“In the North and East he is called Quail; in the
South and West, he is Partridge; while everywhere
he is known as Bob White."—A. M. Mayer: Sport
with Gwr. and Rod. "…
bob—wig, bob-
wig, S. A short
wig. Short wigs are
very ancient, being
found on old Egyp-
tian and Assyrian
sculptures and tab-
lets. Long wigs
are comparatively
Inodern. It is said
that they were in-
troduced by Louis
XIV., of France, to
hide his shoulders,
which were not well matched with each other.
“A young fellow riding towards us full gallop, with
a bobwig and a black silken bag tied to it, . short
at the coach, to ask us how far the judges were behind.”
—Spectator.
bö'-bäc, s. [Pol. bobak = the animal described
below.]
Zool. : ... A burrowing squirrel, Arctomys
bobac. . It is called also the Polish Marmot.
It inhabits Poland, Russia, and Gallicia.
*bo'-baunge, “böb'—baunge, “bó'—bange,
S. [Burgundian bobance ; Fr. bombance, from
bombe, cf. Low Lat. bombicus = proud, cognate
with Lat. bombus = a humming or buzzing.]
Pride, boasting, presumption.
böbbed, *bišb'-bid, * bib'—byd (Eng.),
böb'-bit (Scotch), pa. par. & a. [BoB, v.]
böb'—bér, bab'—bér, s.
Scotch bab, -er.)
1. Gen. : A person who or a thing which
bobs. y
2. Fly-fishing: The hook which plays loosely
on the surface of the water, as distinguished
from the trailer at the extremity of the line.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.) -
f bčb'—bér-y, s. [From bob, v. (?) (q.v.). Sp.
boberia = folly, foppery.]
1. Nonsense. (Forby, in Worcester.)
2. A disturbance ; nonsense. (Forby, in
Worcester.)
böb'—bín, “büb'—in, s. [From Fr. bobine;
Sp. bobina = a bobbin, reed, or reel. Com-
pare Ir. & Gael. baban = a tassel, a fringe ;
babag = a tassel.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A wooden pin with a head
on which thread is wound for making lace.
[II. 1.]
“Yon cottager, who weaves at her own sloor,
Pillow and bobbins all her little store
Cowper. Truth.
BOB-WIG.
[Eng. bob, -er;
II. Technically:
1. Spinning : A spool with a head at one or
both ends to hold yarn. It has one head
when it serves as a cop in spinning, as a
thread-holder in shuttles of looms, and as cop
in warping-machines. In spinning or warping
it is slipped on a spindle and revolves there-
with, being held thereon by a spring or by the
tightness of its fit. (Knight.)
2. Sewing-machine : A small spool adapted
to receive thread and to be applied within a
shuttle. (Knight.)
bobbin and fly frame. The ordinary
roving machine of the cotton manufacture.
Its function is to draw and twist the sliver,
and wind the roving on a bobbin. The bobbins
containing the slivers are mounted in several
rows on a creel which has skewers for their
reception. Each sliver passes between a pair
of guides, which give it a horizontal traversing
motion, so that it shall not bear upon a con-
stant part of the surfaces of the drawing-
rollers between which it next passes. These
drawing-rollers are arranged in pairs (see
DRAwing-FRAME), and have a relatively in-
creasing rate of speed, the second revolving
faster than the first, and the third faster than
the second. The bobbin has two notions—one
around the spindle on which it is sleeved, and
fäte. fšt, füre, amidst, whât. fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, ctib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūīl; try, Syrian, ae, ce= G. ey= à qu = kw.
one up and down on the spindle. The former
is for the winding on of the roving, and the
latter to distribute the roving in coils along-
side each other along the length of the bobbin.
Bobbin and fly frames are of two kinds, coarse
and fine, or first and second. The coarse, or
first, bobbin and fly frame acts upon slivers
from cans filled at the drawing-frame and
placed at the back of the machine. The fine,
or second, bobbin and fly frame acts upon
rovings, or slubbings as they are often called,
from bobbins filled at the first frame and
placed on the skewers of the creel placed be-
hind the roller-beam. (Knight.)
bobbin–lace, S.
Weaving : Lace made upon a pillow with
bobbins. The pillow is a hard cushion covered
with parchment, on which the pattern of the
meshes is drawn. Pins are inserted into the
lines of the pattern and determine the meshes.
Thicker thread, called gimp, is interlaced with
the meshes, according to the pattern on the
archment. The thread is wound upon bob-
ins, and is twisted, crossed, and secured by
pins. [PILLow-LACE.]
bobbin-stand, s. A frame for holding
the bobbins for warps of a loom, threads of a
warping-machine, and yarns of a spinning-
machine. The bobbin or reel rotates on a
spindle fixed in a base-plate. It is covered
with a metallic disk, supported a little above
the top of the spool on a shoulder of the
spindle, and held down by a screw-nut.
bobbin—winder, S.
Weaving : A device for winding thread or
yarn upon a bobbin. The bobbin is supported
on a fixed shaft, which is made to rotate con-
tinuously.
Sewing-machime: A device adapted to re-
ceive a shuttle-bobbin and rotate it so that it
may be wound with thread. The winders are
usually operated by being turned in contact
with the driving-wheel, balance-wheel, or
band. Some winders are supplied with an
automatic thread-distributor, to lay the thread
evenly.
böb'-bin-èt, s. [Eng. bobbin; (n)et.]
Weaving : A machine-made cotton net,
originally imitated from the lace made by
bobbins upon a pillow. It consists of a series
of parallel threatls which may be considered
as warp-threads, and two systems of oblique
threads which proceed from the right to the
left, and from the left to the right respectively.
Each weft thread has a single turn around
each crossing of a warp, and the contrary
strain of the respective weft threads gives a
serpentine course to the warps.
bobbinet—machine, s. A machine for
making bobbinets. It was originally derived
from the stocking-frame, invented in 1589 by
William Lee, M.A., of Cambridge. Hammond
(about 1768) modified a stocking-frame to
make a coarse imitation of Brussels ground ;
this was the pin-machine. In 1784, the warp-
frame was invented, for making warp-lace ;
and in the next decade, the bobbin-frame. In
1809, Heathcote invented the bobbinet-ma-
chine. (Knight.)
böb'-biñg, pr. par. & a. [Bob, v.]
“Wi" bobbing Willie's shanks are sair.”
Hend. Coll., ii. 114. (Jamieson.)
“You may tell her,
I'm rich in jewels, rings, and bobbing pearls,
Pluck'd from Moors' ears." Bryden.
böb'-bin—wórk, s. [Eng. bobbin; work.]
Work wrought partly by means of bobbins.
“Not netted nor woven with warp and woof, but
after the Inanner of bobbinwork."—Grew : Musaeum.
böb-bit, pa. par. [BoBBEd.] (Scotch.)
böb'-Ét, s. [Dimin, of bob = a blow (Skeat).]
[BoB, BUFFET.] A slight blow, a buffet.
“Bobet. Collafa, collafus, Cath.”—Prompt. Parv,
*bāb-et-yn, v.t. [From bobet, s. (q.v.).] To
buffet ; to give a slight blow to.
“Bobettym'. Collaphizo.”—-Prompt. Parv.
* bib'—ét—yinge, s. [BoBETYN, v.]
“Bobet ynge. Collafizacio.”—Prompt. Parv.
bö'-bi-er-rite, s. [Named by Dana after
Bobierre, who first described it in 1868.]
Mineralogy: A colourless mineral occur-
ring in six-sided prisms. It is a tribasic phos-
phate of magnesia. It was found in Peruvian
guano.
bobbinet—boclar
bö'-bi-zā—tion, s.
of same meaning.]
Music : A kind of sol-faing taught by
Huberto Walraent at the end of the sixteenth
century for scale practice, the designations of
the notes used being bo, ce, di, ga, la, mi, and
ni. It was called also BOCEDISATION (q.v.).
The friends and the opponents of the system
carried on a controversy which continued till
the beginning of the eighteenth century.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
böb-à-lińk, bāb-link, “bib'-lin-cáin,
S. . [Evidently from a proper name, Bob Lin.
coln or Bob O(f) Lincoln.]. A bird belonging
to the family Sturnidae (Starlings), and the
sub-family Agelainae. It is found everywhere
in North America below 54° of N. latitude,
passing the winter in the West Indies, and
going northward in summer. In the United
States it is known as the Rice-bird, the Reed-
bird, the Rice Bunting, the Rice Troopial, and
in the West Indies, when fat, as the Butter-
bird. It is the Emberiza oryzivora of Linnaeus,
Icterus agripennis of Bonaparte, and Doli-
chonya oryzivorus of Swainson. It feeds on
rice and other cereals, and is in turn itself
extensively shot for food.
böb'—stäy, s. [Eng. bob ; stay.]
. Naut.: One of the chains or ropes which
tie the bowsprit end to the stem, to enable it
to stand the upward strain of the forestays.
bobstay–piece, s.
Naut. : A piece of timber stepped into the
main piece of the head, and to which the bob-
stay is secured. [STEM.]
böb'—tāil, s. & a. [From bob, in the sense of
cut, and Eng. tail.]
A. As substantive : A cut tail ; a short tail.
B. As adjective : With a tail cut short or
short naturally ; resembling a cut tail.
“Avaunt, you curs
Be thy mouth or black or white,
Or bobtail tike, or trundle tail.”
Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 6.
*| Taqrag and bobtail : [TAGRAG].
bobtail—wig, s. A short wig.
böb'—tāiled, a. [Eng. bob, and tailed.]
Of a dog or other animal : Having the tail
cut short.
“There was a bobtailed cur cried in a
[From Low Lat. bobisatio,
azette, and
e that found him brought him home to his master.”
—L'Estrange.
* boc, S. & a. [A.S. bāc = (1) a beech, (2) a
book.] [Book.] (Story of Gen. & Exod., 523.)
bö'–cal, bū’– ca.?', s. [Fr.
bocal = a bottle, decanter, or
jug with a wide opening and a
very short neck; Ital, boccale
= a decanter, a mug ; Low Lat.
baucalis, from Gr. 8avkóAuov
(baulcalion) = a narrow-necked
vessel, which gurgles when
water is poured in or out, Baº-
kaAts (bawkalis) = a vessel for
cooling wine or water.]
Glass Manuf. : A cylindrical
glass jar with a short, wide
neck, used for preserving solid
substances.
bö-cage' (g as zh), s.
Woodland. [BOSCAGE.]
“The men of the bocage, and the men of the plain."
– Freeman: Norman Conquest, iii. 147. (N.E.D.)
bö'–căque, bo'-căke (que as k), S. . [Rus-
sian (?)] A mammal like a rabbit, but with-
out a tail, found on the banks of the Dnieper
and elsewhere.
# bo–car’—do, s.
* bocare, s. [A.S. bocere; , Moeso-Goth. bo-
lºceries = a book man.] A scholar. (Layamom,
32,125.)
böc-a-sine, s. [In Fr. boucassin ; from O.
Fr. boccasiºn ; Sp. bocacin, bocaci, Ital bo-
cassimo.]
Weaving: A kind of calamanco or woollen
stuff; a fine buckram.
boc'—ca, s. [Ital bocca.]
Glass Manuf. : The round hole in a glass-
furnace from which the glass is taken out on
the end of the pontil.
boc—ca—ré1'-la, s. [Ital, boccarsila.)
Boca L.
[From O. Fr. boscage.]
[BOKARDO.]
623
Glass Manuf. : A small bocca or mouth of a
glass-furnace ; a nose-hole.
* bocchen, v.t. [BotCH. v.] (Wycliffe: 2 Chron.
xxxiv.)
boc-gi-iis light (gh silent), s. (See def.] A
kind of gas burner, in which two concentric
metallic cylinders are placed over the flame to
reduce combustion and increase the brilliancy
of the light. Named from the inventor.
böc-co'-ni-a, s. [Named after Paolo Boccone,
M.D., a Sicilian Cistercian monk, who pub-
lished a botanical work in A.D. 1764.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Order Papaveraceae (Poppy worts). Bocconia.
frutescens (Tree Celandine) has fine foliage.
It grows in the West Indies, where its acrid
juice is used to remove warts.
* boge (1), s. [Boss, s.] -
* boge (2), s. [Boose, s.] (Prompt. Parv.)
boge (3), s. [In Fr. bogue; Sp. & Port. boga;
Ital, boca. From Lat. box, genit. boeis; Gr.
Boć (böz), 86aš (bocta).]
Ichthyol. : A name for any fish of the genus
Sparus.
bö-gé-dis-à-tion, s. [Low Lat: booedisatio,
from bo, ce, di, the first three of the abbrevia-
tions used in the relation.] [BOBIZATION.]
* boo—fel, s. [A.S. bāc = book, fell = skin,
thin parchment.] A skin prepared for writing,
parchment.
* bogh-Ör, “boch'-ere, s. (BUTCHER..]
*boch-er-ye, “bogh'-er-ie, s. [ButchERy.]
* bogh'-mênt, s. [BotchEMENT.]
* boc-hus, *boc-house, s. [A.S. bāchās =
a library.) A library. (Ayenb. i.)
* bocilaered, a. [A.S. bāc, and loerde =
learned.] Learned.
bock, * bok, v.i. & t.
A. Intransitive:
(1) To belch.
“He bocketh lyke a churle."—Palsgrave.
(2) To vomit, or incline to do so.
“Quhill ather berne in that breth bokit in blude.”
Gaw. & Go!., ii. 21. (Jamieson.)
B. Trans. : To cause to gush intermittently.
“While burns, wi' snawy wreaths up-choked,
Wild-eddying swirl,
Or through the milling outlet bocked,
Down headlong hurl."
Burns : A Winter Wight.
böck, s. [From bock, v. (q.v.).] Womiting.
Spitting up.
“Withut a host, a bock, or glour." .
Cleland : Poems, p. 105. (Jamieson.)
[BolkyN.]
* bock—blood, s. A spitting or throwing
up of blood.
“Bock-blood and Benshaw, spewen sprung in the
pald, ...”—Polwart's Flyting, p. 13. (Jamieson.)
bock-beer, s. A double-strong variety
of German beer, originally brewed at Eimbock
(now Einbeck), in Prussia; whence the name.
böck'—#1–ét, běck'—er—#1, běck-&r-Ét, s.
[Etym. doubtful..] A kind of long-winged
hawk.
böck'-iñg (1), pr. par. & s. [Bock, v.] Womit-
ing. (Scotch.) -
bûck’—iſig (2), s. . [From Bocking, near Brain-
tree, in Essex, where it was originally made.]
Weaving : A coarse woollen fabrig.
* back-lèr, s.
t bäck'—whéat, s.
* boc'-land, * bock'-land, * boo-land,
* book-land, s. [From A.S. bāc = a book,
a volume, a writing, . . . a charter, and land,
lond = land.]
O. Law • Land held by charter or deed, and
therefore sometimes called charter-land or
deed-land. It was essentially the same as
modern freehold, except that the grantee had
certain rents and free service to the lord of
the manor. It is opposed to folcland, which
was somewhat analogous to modern leasehold
tenure. [FOLCLAND...] -
**boo-lar, s. [A.S. bāc = book, lir = lore,
learning.] Learning.
[BUCKLER.] (Chaucer.)
[BUCKwhEAT.]
boil, boy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan-
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious= shiis.
624
bocle—bodkin
* bocle, s. [BUCKLE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* boclyd, pa. par. [BUCKLED.) (Prompt.
Parv.)
* boc—rune, s. [A.S. bāc = a book, and run
= a letter.] A letter. (Layamon, 4,496.)
* boc-staf, 8. IA.S. bác, and stoºf = a staff, a
letter. In Ger. buchstabe..] A letter.
* boc—Sum, a.
* boc-sum–nesse, s.
* bocul, * boculle, s. [BUCKLE.] (Prompt.
Parv.) -
[BUxoM.]
[BUxoMNEss.]
* big-jn, v.i. [From O. Eng. bosse ; Mod.
Eng. boss = a lump.] To be tumid, to swell.
“Bocyn owte or strowtyn. Turgeo.”—Prompt.
Party. -----
* big-yńge, pr. par. & s. [BocyN.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : A swelling, tumefaction.
,...ſººnve. or strowtynge. Twºrgºr.” — Prompt.
böd (1), s. [Etymology doubtful..] A person
of small size ; a dwarf. (Generally somewhat
contemptuously.) -
“Like Vulcan, an' Bacchus, an’ ither sic bods.”
Picken : Poems, ii. 131. (Jamieson.)
* bod (2), s. [BoDE.] (Scotch & Eng.)
bo'-dach, s. [Gael.] An old man. (Scott.)
böd'—dle, s. [BoDLE.] (Scotch.) (Burns: The
Brigs of Ayr.)
böd-dûm, s. [Bottox.] (Scotch.)
bode, * bo'-di-Én, v.t. & i. [From A.S.
bodian, bodigean = (1) to command, to order,
(2) to announge, (3) to propose or offer; Icel.
bodha; Sw, bāda = to announce.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. Of persons or of abstractions personified:
(1) To tell beforehand.
“Whanne Love alle this hadde boden me,
I seide hym : “Sire, how may it be?’”
The Romna wºmt of the Rose.
f (2) To forebode ; to make shrewd conjec-
tures, founded on the observation of analogous
cases, as to the immediate future; to presage,
to vaticinate. *
2. Of things: To forebode, omen, to pre-
sage, to foreshadow, to herald ; to indicate
beforehand by signs.
“. . . the unfortunate results which it boded to the
harmony of a young married couple, . . .”—De Qwincey:
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 65.
B. Intrams. : To be an omen for good or
evil. (Generally followed by well or ill; used
almost like substantives.)
“Sir, give me leave to say, whatever now
The omen proved, it boded well to you.”
Dryden.
* bode (1) (Eng.), bode, běd (Scotch), s.
[From A.S. bod, gebod = a command ;
Fris. bod; O. Icel. bodh = a bid, an Offer.]
1. Corresponding to A.S. bodian, V., in the
first sense of to command = a command, an
Order.
“. . . the balleful burde, that neuer bode keped.”
Ear. Eng Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 979.
2. Corresponding to A.S. bodian, V., in the
second sense = to announce. [See etym. Of
bode, v. )
* (1) A message, an announcement.
P. Bode or massage (boode, H.). Numcium.”—Prompt.
0.7°37,
(2) A foreboding; a foreshadowing.
“The jealous swan, against his death that º ;
The owl eke, that of death the bode ybringeth."
hawcer : Assemb. of Fowls, v. 343.
3. Corresponding to A.S. bodian, V., in the
third sense = to propose or offer, and the Icel.
bodh = a bid, an offer.
(1) An offer made in order to a bargain ; a
proffer.
“Ye may get war bodes or Beltan : . .
S. Prov., p. 83.
(2) The price demanded.
“Ye're ower young and ower free o' your siller-ye
should never take a fish-wife's first bode.”—Scott :
4ntiquary, ch. xxxix.
* bode (2), s. [A.S. boda ; O. L. Ger. bodo ;
. H. Ger, boto, poto.] A messenger. (Laya-
mon, 4,695.)
* bode (3), * bod, s.
Abiding, delay.
.”—Ramsay :
[From bode, v. (q.v.).]
". . . and as bliue, boute bod, he braydes to the quene.”
Wm. of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 149.
bode, ra. of v. [Pret. of bide ; A.S. bidan
(q.v.).
1. Abode.
“My body on balke ther bod in sweuen.”
Ear. Eng. Atlit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 62.
2. Delayed, waited.
“I found no entress at a side,
Unto a foord; and over I rode
Unto the other side, but bode.”
Sir Egeir, p. 5. (Jamieson.)
* bode (1), bo'-den (1), pa. par. [BoDE, v.]
* bode (2), * bo'-den (2) (Eng.), * bodyn,
* bodun (Scotch), pa. par. [O. Eng. bede =
to bid.]. [BID.] (Piers Plow., ii. 34; Wycliffe
(Purvey), Matt. xxii. 3, Luke xiv. 7; Barbour,
xvi. 103.)
f bode'—fül, a. [Eng. bode: -ful.] Ominous,
portentous; foreboding or threatening evil.
“. . . and glide bodeful, and feeble, and fearful ; . . .”
—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. 8.
* bode—kin, s.
* bode'-mênt, s. [Eng. bode; -ment.] Presage-
ment ; partial prognostic.
“This foolish, dreaming, superstitious girl
Makes all these bodements.”
Shakesp. : Troil., v. 3,
* bo'-den (3), * bo'—din, “boſ—dyn, a. [O.
Sw. bo; Icel, boa = to prepare, to provide.]
Prepared, provided ; furnished, in whatever
Wà.
[BODKIN.]
y.
“Ane hale legioun about the wallis large
Stude waching bodin with bow, spere, and e.”
Dowg. : Jirgil, 280, 53.
" It seems to be used, in one instance, in
an oblique sense.
“I trow he suld be hard tº sla,
And he war bodym evynly.”
Barbour, viii. 103, MS. (Jamieson.)
bo'-den—ite, s. [From Boden, near Marien-
berg, in the Saxon Erzgebirge.]
Min. : A variety of Orthite (q.v.).
* bode-word, , * bode'—wurd, * bod’—
worde, * bod—Word, S. [O. Eng. bode, s.
(q.v.), and word.]
1. Commandment; prohibition.
“And this is gunge beniamin,
Hider brogt after bode-word thin."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 2,281-2.
2. Message.
“. . . bodeword and tiding fro gode.”
Story of Gen. & Exod. čí Morris), 896.
* bodge, v. t. [Corrupted probably from budge
(q.v.), or from botch..] To “budge,” to yield,
to give way.
“With this we charg'd again; but out, alas !
We bodg’d again; as I have seen a swan,
With bootless labour, swim against the tide.”
Shakesp. ; 3 Hen. VI., i. 4.
* bodge (1), s. [Corrupted probably from botch
(q.v.).] A botch, a patch.
“Because it, followeth in the same place, nor will it
be a bodge in this, . . .”— Whitlock : Manners of the
English, p. 437.
* bodge (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Weights & measures : A measure of capacity,
believed to have been half a peck.
“To the last bodge of oats, and bottle of hay."
Ben Jonson : New Inn, i. 5.
* biºd'-gér, s. [Corrupted from badger.] One
who forestalls the market. [BADGER.j
“They wage one poore man or other to become a
odger.”—Harrison : Descrip. of Eng., ch. xviii.
bö'-di-an, s. . [Etym. doubtful. Compare Fr.
bodime = the keel of a ship. Or possibly from
some Oriental tongue (?).
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, Diagramma;
family, Sciaenidae. Cuvier's Bodian, Dia-
gramma lineatum, is found in the Eastern
Sea.S.
böd’—içe, běd-dige, * bod’—ies, s. & a.
[Corrupted from Eng. bodies, pl. of body.]
1. Originally plur. Of the form bodies, plur.
of body: A pair of bodies, i.e., of stays or
corsets fitting the body.
“But I who live, and have lived twenty years,
Where I may handle silke as free and neare
As any inercer: or the whale bone man
That quilts thae bodies I have leave to span."
Ben Jonson : Arz Elegy.
2. Now, always sing. ; if a pl. be required,
bodices being used :
(1) Lit. : A corset or waistcoat, quilted with
whalebone or similar material, Worn by
WOII len.
“Her bodice half way she unlac'd,
About his arms she slily cast
The silken band, and held him fast.” Prior.
(2) Fig. : Restraint of law, or restraint of
any kind.
“It was never, he declared with much spirit, found
politic, to put trade, into straitlaced bodices, which,
instead of making it grow upright and thrive, must
either kill it or force it awry.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xviii.
böd’—ied, prep & pa. par. of body, v. (q.v.).
[ABLE-BODIED.]
aſ: tº kin. S. [Eng. body, s., with dim. Suff.
???,
1. A little body. (Bailey.)
2. An Oath, esp. in the form God's bodikims
(cf. Hamlet, ii. 2; Merry Wives, ii. 3).
Točd-i-lèss, s. [Eng. bod(y), and suff. -less.]
Without a body; having nobody; incorporeal.
* biºd-i-li-nēss, s. [Eng. bodil(y); -ness.]
The quality or state of possessing a body.
bödºi-ly, * bod!-i-li, *bād-y—ly, * bod-
i-liche, a. & adv. [Eng. gºyº,
A. As adjective :
1. Of the human or animal body: Pertaining
to the body; constituting part of the body;
made by the body ; affecting the body; inci-
dent to the body.
* When the human body is referred to, it
is generally as opposed to the mind.
“I would not have children much beaten for their
faults, because I would not have them think bodily
pain the greatest punishment.”—Locke,
... an example of personal courage and of bodily
111.
exertion. "—Macawlay : Alist. Eng., ch. x
2. Gen. Of a body in the sense of anything
material : Composed of matter; pertaining to
matter, or to material things; appreciable to
the senses.
“What resemblance could wood or stone bear to a
spirit void of all sensible qualities, and bodily dimen-
$
sions?"—South.
3. More fig. : Real, actual, as distinguished
from what is merely thought or planned.
“Whatever hath been thought on in this state,
That could be brought to bodily act, ere Rome
Had circumvention." Shakesp. ; Cortol., i. 2.
IB. As adverb : s
1. Corporeally, united with matter.
“It is his human nature, in which the godhead
dwells bodily, th; is advanced to these honours and
}%atts.
e *
to this empire.”—
T In Col. ii. 9, bodily is the rendering of the
Gr. oroplarukës (sômatikós), which is an adverb.
The precise meaning is uncertain ; it may be
(1) corporeally, (2) truly, or (3) substantially.
“For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead
bodily.”—Col. ii. 9.
2. So to act as in some way or other to affect
the whole body; wholly, completely, entirely ;
as “. . . leaps bodily below.” (Lowell, in
Goodrich & Porter.)
"| So also colloquial phrases like these are
used—“The tiger carried off the man bodily.”
or, “the flood carried away the bridge bodily.”
bod’—iing, pr. par. & S. [BoDE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“Not free from boding thoughts, a while
The shepherd stood; e
Wordsworth : Fidelity.
“Then darkly the words of the boding strain
Like an omen rose on his soul again.
. Hemans: Sword of the Tomb.
IB. As substantive :
1. Of persons: A foreboding, an expectation,
a prophecy, a vaticination, a forecast.
“Say—that his bodings came to pass.”
Byron. The Giaowr.
t 2. Of things: An omen, a portent.
böd'—kin (1), *bid'-i-kin, “bād-e-kin,
* boy'-de-kin, “bod’—y-kin, s. [Etym.
doubtful; the second element is certainly the
usual Eng. dimin. suffix. Skeat thinks that
we may consider boi-de and bod-e corruptions of
the Celtic word now represented by Ir. bideog;
Gael. biodag, and W. bidog = a dirk, a dagger.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of things :
* (1) Originally : A small dagger.
“With bodkins was Caesar Julius
Murder'd at Rome of Brutus Cassius."
hawcer : Cens. Liter., ix. 369.
“When he himself might his quietus make
With a bare bodkin.” & sº
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 1.
"I Still used in this sense in poetry of an
antiquarian cast.
“Long after rued that bodkin's pºint."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 9.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöf,
or. wore, wolf, vörk, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, rtile, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= * 'lu = IkW.
bodkin—body
(2) Subsequently:
(a) An instrument wherewith to dress the
hair. }
“You took constant care
The bodkin, comb, and essence to prepare :
For this your locks in paper durance bound.”
Pope: Rape of the Lock, iv. 98.
(b) A large-eyed and blunt-pointed threading
instrument for leading a tape or cord through
a hem.
“Or pl d in lakes of bitter washes lie,
Or wedg’d whole ages in a bodkin's eye.”
Pope. Rape of the Lock, ii. 128.
* (c) A frizzling-iron.
*2. Of persons: One wedged in between two
others for whom there is only sufficient room.
(Used also adjectively.)
“Cecily sat bodkin."—F. Montgomery : Thrown To-
gether, ii. 62.
To ride or sit bodkin : To ride or sit wedged
in between two others.
II. Technically :
1. Printing: A printer's tool, something
like an awl, for picking letters out of a column
or page in correcting.
2. Bookbinding: A pointed steel instrument
for piercing holes.
böd-kin (2), s. [A corruption of bawdkin, or
baudekin (q.v.).] A rich kind of cloth worn
in the Middle Ages, the web being gold and
the woof silk, with embroidery.
* The word bodkin (2) does not much occur
alone ; it is used chiefly in the expression,
“Ckoth of bodkin.”
“Or for so many pieces of cloth of bodkin,
Tissue, gold, silver, &c."
Massinger : City Madam, ii. 1,
bo'—dle, thºdſ—dle, s. [Corrupted from Both-
well, an old Scottish mint-master, as other
Coins were called Atchesons for a similar
reason.]
1. Lit. : A copper coin, of the value of two
pennies Scots, or the third of an English half-
penny.
“So far as I know, the copper coins of two pennies,
colnmonly called two penny pieces, boddles, or turners,
began to be coined after the Restoration, in the be-
inning of Charles II.'s reign; those coined under
illiam and Mary are yet, current, and our country-
men complain, that since the union, 1707, the coinage
of these was ; : laid aside, whereby these old
ones being almost consumed, there is no small stag-
nation in the commerce of things of low price, and
hinderance to the relieving the necessities of the poor.”
zºa : Introd. Anderson's Diplom., p. 138. (Jamie-
&0%.
2. Fig. : Anything of little value.
* Not to care a bodle corresponds in Scotch
to the English phrase, not to care a farthing.
“He cares na' for that a bodle.”—Scott : Waverley,
ch. xxix.
“Fair play, he cared na deils a boddle.”
Burns. Tam O'Shanter.
Böd-lèi'—an, t Böd-lèy'—an, a. & S. [From
Sir Thos. Bodley, who was born A.D. 1544,
and died A. D. 1612. J
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Sir Thos.
Bodley.
B. As substantive : The library described
below. (Lit. & fig.) [BoDLEIAN LIBRARY.]
“. . . by the ; of º Large-Paper copies, that
vast submarine Bodleian, which stands in far less risk
from fire than the insolent Bodleian of the upper
world."—De Quincey: Works, 2nd ed., i. 145,
Bodleian or + Bodleyan Libr • S.
A library founded at Oxford by Sir Thos.
Bodley, in 1597, who presented to it about
£10,000 worth of books, and induced others
also to become donors to the institution. The
library was opened to the public on November
8, 1602. The first stone of a new building to
accommodate it was laid on July 10, 1610.
In 1868 it contained about 250,000 volumes.
All members of the University who have taken
a degree are allowed to read in it, as are
literary men belonging to this and other
countries. As in the case of the British
Museum library, the books are not allowed to
be taken out of the reading-room.
* bod—rage, * bod—rake, s. [BordPAGE.]
* bod—word, s. [BoDEword.] (Barbour: The
Bruce, xv. 423.)
böd'—y, * bod’—ye, “bād’—ie, * bod’—i, s. &
a. [A.S. bodig=(1) bigness of stature, (2) the
trunk, chest, or parts of it, t (3) the body, the
whole man (Sommer); O. H. Ger, botach, potach
= body; Gael. bodhaig = the human body :
compare also budheamm = a body in the sense
of a hoop or band. Hindust. badan ; Sans.
bandha.]
625
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
(i) Lit. : The material framework of man or
of any of the inferior animals, including the
bones, the several organs, the skin, with hair,
nails, and other appendages.
“And that most blessed bodie, which was borne
Without all blemish or reprochfull blame."
Spenser: Hymne of Heavenly Love.
“All the valiant men arose, and went all luight, and
took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons from
the wall . . .”—1 Sam. xxxi. 12.
Owt of the body, absent from the body : Dead,
having the soul disinissed from the body by
death. tº
“. . . to be absent from the body, and to be present
with the Lord.’"–2 Cor. v. 8.
(ii) Figuratively :
1. Of things:
(1) Bodily strength or ability.
“How he mycht help him, throw body
Mellyt with hey chewalry.”
Barbour, x. 516, MS. (Jamieson.)
(2) Matter as opposed to spirit, matter as
opposed to other matter; a material sub-
stance ; a portion of matter ; as, a metallic
body, a combustible body.
“Even a metalline body, and therefore much more a
vegetabie or animal, may, by fire, be turned into
water.”—Boyle.
(3) Substance, essence.
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“. . . to hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to nature ;
to show virtue her own feature, scorn her own image,
and the very age and body of the time his form and
pressure."—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 2.
(b) Of wine : Strength ; as, wine of a good
body.
(c) Substance as opposed to a shadow ;
reality as opposed to representation.
“A shadow of things to come ; but the body is of
Christ.”—Col. ii. 17.
(4) The main portion of anything as dis-
tinguished from the smaller and detached
portions, as the body—i.e., the hull of a
ship, the body of a coach, of a church, of a
tree, &c.
“. . . from whence, by the body of Euphrates, as far
as it bended westward; and afterward by a branch
thereof.”—Raleigh.
“This city has navigable rivers that run up into the
body of Italy; they might supply many countries with
fish."—Addison.
(5) A general collection, a pandect; as, a
body of divinity, a body of the civil law.
(6) A garment, a vestment.
“A Body round thy Body, wherein that strange
Thee of thine sat snug, defying all variations of
climate."—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. ix.
2. Of persons:
(1) Individually.
(a) A person, a human being, with no con-
tempt indicated. (Eng.)
*| In this sense it is now rarely used,
though it was once, as an independent word,
but it still remains in the very common com-
pound terms, anybody, mobody, somebody, every-
body, &c. (q.v.). [ANY DoDY, SoMEBODY, &c.]
“'Tis a passing shame
That I, unworthy body as I am,
Should censure thus on lovely gentlemen."
hakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, i. 2.
“A deflowr'd maid :
And by an eminent body, that enforc'd
The law against it
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., iv. 4.
(b) A contemptuous term for a human being,
man or woman, of humble lot, or in a pitiable
plight. (Scotch.) (Generally in this sense
pronounced in the pl. biddis.)
“. . . and that's the gate fisher-wives live, puir
slaving bodies.”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxvi.
“Town's bodies ran, an' stood abeigh,
An' ca’t thee mad."
Burns : The Awld Farmer's Wew Year Morning
Salwtation to his A wild Mare Maggie.
(2) Collectively.
(a) A corporation ; a number of men united
by a common tie or organized for some pur-
pose, as for deliberation, government, or
business.
“. ... every F. accused of high treason should be
tried by the whole body of the peerage."–Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
(b) A mass of men, even when not so united.
“. . . life and death have divided between them the
whole body of mankind.”—Hooker.
(c) The main part of an army ; the centre,
as distinguished from the wings, the van-
guard, and the rear-guard.
“The van of the king's army was led by the general
and Wilmot: in the body was the king and the prince;
and the rear consisted of one thousand foot, com-
manded under Colonel Thelwell.”—Clarendon,
ºf Crabb thus distinguishes between body,
corpse, and carcase:–“ Body, here taken in the
improper sense for a dead body, . . . is appli-
cable to either men or brutes, corpse to men
only, and carcase to brutes only, unless when
taken in a contemptuous sense. When speak-
ing of any particular person who is deceased,
we should use the simple term body; the body
was suffered to lie too long unburied. When
designating its condition as lifeless, the term
corpse is preferable ; he was taken up as a
corpse. When designating the body as a life-
less lump separated from the soul, it may be
characterised (though contemptuously) as a
carcase ; the fowls devour the carcase.” (Crabb :
Eng. Sym.)
II. Technically :
1. Geom. : Any solid figure ; as, a spherical
body.
“The path of a moving point is a line, that of a
eometric body is another body.”— Weisbach : Trans
Goodrich & Porter.)
2. Physics: An aggregate of very small
molecules, these again being aggregates of
still smaller atoms. The object of physics is
the study of the phenomena presented by
bodies. (Ganot: Physics (trans. by Atkinson),
5th ed., p. 1.)
3. Alchem. Pl. (bodies): Metallic bodies,
metals, answering to the celestial bodies—
i.e., to the planets. They are contradistin-
guished from Spirits—i.e., such bodies as can
be driven off in vapour; four such spirits and
seven bodies were recognised. (See ex.)
“I wol you telle as was me taught also
The foure spiritz, and the bodies seuen
By ordre, as ofte herd I my lord neuen.
The firste spirit quyksilver called is :
The secound orpiment; the thridde I wis
Sal artuoniac, and the ferthe bremstoon.
The bodies seven, eek, lo hem heer alsoon.
Sol gold is, and Luna silver we threpe;
Mars yren, Mercurie quyksilver we clepe;
Saturnus leed, and Jubitur is t
And Venus coper, by my fader .”
Chaucer: C. T., Group C., 819-829.
* 4. Arch.: The old term for what is now
generally called main or middle aisle of the
nave of a church, and is perhaps occasionally
used for the whole nave, including the aisles.
“And the forsaide Richard sall make the body of the
Kirke accordaunt of widenes betwene the pilers to
the quere."—Contract for Catterick Church, p. 9.
(Gloss. of Her.)
5. Fortif. : By the body of a place is meant—
(1) The works next to and surrounding a
town, in the forni of a polygon, regular or
irregular. (Griffiths.)
(2) The space inclosed within the interior
works of a fortification.
6. Vehicles: The bed, box, or receptacle
for the load.
7. Agricultural Implements: The portion
of an instrument, a plough for example,
engaged in the active work.
8. Printing : The shank of a type, indicatin
size, as agate face on nonpareil body. (Knight,
9. Music: (1) The resonance box of a
stringed instrument, (2) the part of a wind
instrument which remains after the removal
of mouthpiece, crooks, and bell. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
10. Painting : Consistency, thickness.
*|| To bear a body : A term used of colours
which can be ground so fine and so thoroughly
mixed with oil that they seem a coloured oil
. than colour to which oil has been
8010162Ci.
11. Law :
(1) Of things: The main part of an instru-
ment as distinguished from the introduction
and signature. (Wharton.)
(2) Of persons: The person ordered to be
brought up under a habeas corpus act.
(Wharton.)
B. As adjective : Designed for the body ; as,
body-clothes; personal, as, a body-Servant ; in
any other way pertaining or relating to the
body. (See the compound words.)
body-bending, a. Bending the body.
(Used of toil.)
“With the gross aims and body-bending toil
Of a poor Éj who walk the earth
Pitied, and, where they are not known, despised."
Wor th: Ezcursion, blº. viii.
body—clothes, * body, cloaths, s. pl.
Clothing for the body. (Used more of cloths,
rugs, or anything similar cast over or wrapped
around horses, than of vestments for human
beings.)
“I am informed that several asses are kept in body.
cloaths, and sweated every morning upon the heath."--
Addison.
body-colours, s. pl. Colours which have
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph ºr f.
21
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, diel.
626
body—bog
“body,” thickness, or consistency, as distin-
guished from tints or washes. (Ogilvie.)
body-heart, s. [HEART. (Her.).]
body-hoop, 8.
Naut. : The bands of a built mast.
body—loop, 8.
Vehicles: An iron bracket or strap by which
the body is supported upon the spring bar.
body-plan, 8.
Shipbuilding: An end elevation, showing
the water-lines, buttock and bow lines, diago-
nal lines, &c.
body politic, s.
1. The collective body of a nation under
civil government. As the persons who com-
pose the body politic so associate themselves,
they take collectively the name of people or
nation. (Bowvier.) (Goodrich & Porter.)
“'The Soul Politic having departed,' says Teufels.
dröckh, 'what can follow but that the Bºy Politic be
decently interred, to avoid putrescence 2'"—Carlyle :
Sartor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. v.
2. A corporation. (Wharton.)
body—post, s.
Shipbuilding: The post at the forward end
of the opening in the dead-wood in which the
screw rotates.
body-servant, s. A valet.
“The laird's servant—that's no to say his body-
servant, but the helper like—rade express by this een
to fetch the houdie."—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. i.
(Jamieson.)
body-snatcher, s. One who snatches
or steals a body from a graveyard for the
purpose of dissecting it, or selling it to those
who will do so; a resurrection-man.
body-snatching, s. The act of stealing
a body from a graveyard for the purpose of
dissection. -
body—whorl, s.
Conchol. : The last turn of the shell of a
Gasteropod.
º, (pret. bodied), v.t. [From body, s.
Q. V.).
(
1. To clothe with a body, to assume a body.
(Used reflexively of a spirit or any similar
entity.)
“For the spiritual will º: body itself forth in
the temporal history of men; the spiritual is the De-
ginning of the temporal."—Carlyle: Heroes, lect. iv.
2. Mentally to give “body,” or a nearer
approach to substantiality, to some airy con-
ception.
“As imagination bodies forth
The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen
Turns them to shapes.”
Shakesp. ; Mid. Wight's Dream, v. 1.
3. To trace out, to image forth, to fore-
shadow. -
“Of many changes, aptly join'd,
Is bodied forth the second whole.”
Z'ennyson : Works (Strahan, 1872), vol. i., p. 269.
böd-y-guard (u silent), s. [Eng body;
guard.] A guard of soldiers or other armed
men, whose office it is to protect and defend
the person of a Sovereign, a prince, a general,
or a similar dignitary.
* bod’-y—ly, a. & adv. [BoDILY.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* bodyn, pa, par. [BIDDEN.] (Scotch.) Spec,
bilden or challenged to battle.
“And he war bodyn all º,
Barbour: Bruce, vii. 103.
* boef, s. The same as BEEF (q.v.).
“And bet than olde boaf is the tendre vel."
weer. C. T., 9,294.
Bö'–&r, s. [Dutch.]
1. A Dutch colonist of the Cape of Good
Hope, South Africa.
2. A citizen of the South African Republic
(formerly known as the Transvaal), which was
peopled by emigrants from the original Boer
Settlements at the Cape.
Boe–6'-tian (tian as shan), a.
Boeotia. See def. 1.]
1. Geog.: Pertaining to Boeotia, a country
of ancient Greece, west and north of Attica.
Its atmosphere was thick, which was held to
make the inhabitants stupid. Nevertheless,
the region produced the great military generals
Epaminondas and Pelopidas, the historian
Plutarch, and the poets Hesiod and Pindar.
2. Fig. : Stupid, dull in intellect.
[From
* boet'-ings, * buit’—ings, s. [O. Eng. boet,
buit. = Eng. boot, and dim. suff. -ing.] Half-
boots, or leathern spatterdashes.
“Thou the Carrik clay to Edinburgh cross,
Upon thy boatings hobbland hard as horn.”
Dunbar: Evergreen, ii. 58; also 59, st. 23. (Jamieson.)
* bof—et, s. [BoFFET, BUFFET.]
* bof-et/-ynge, s. [BUFFETING..]
* bof-fet, “bof-fete, *bof—et, s. [BUFFET.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
boffet stole, s. [BUFFET-STool.]
* bofte, * bi-hofte, s. [From A.S. beháñan
= to behove..] [BEHoof.] Behoof.
** And to min louerdes boſte ºn ;
•
For kindes luue he was hire hold.
Story of Gen. & Exod, (ed. Morris), 1,388-9.
* bog, a. [The same as BIG (q.v.).] Big,
tumid, Swelling, proud.
“The thought of this should cause the jollity of thy
. to quail, and thy bog and bold heart to be
abashed."—Rogers : Naaman the Syrian, p. 18. (Trench,
On some Def. in our Eng. Dict., p. 14.)
bög (1), * bigg, S. & a. [In It. boglach, bogach
= a bog, a moor, a marsh ; Gael. boglach = a
marsh, a quagmire, any place where a beast is
apt to stick fast ; bogaich. = to moisten, to
soften, from bog = soft, miry, moist, damp ;
Ir. bog = Soft, tender, penetrable.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : (1) A moss, a morass, a quagmire;
wet, Spongy ground composed of decaying
vegetable matter.
“Birkin bewis, about boggis and wellis.”
Gawan & Go!., i. 3.
ulf profound ! as that Serbonian bog,
Betwixt Damiata and mount Casius old,
Where armies whole have sunk.”
Aſilton : P. L., bk. ii.
“In order to obtain the applause of the Rapparees of
the Bog of Allen.”—Macaulay. Hist. of Eng., ch. xii.
(2) Poggy land.
“Every thing else was rock, bog, and moor.”—Ma-
caulº y : 1/ist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. Fig. : Anything in which one is apt to
sink hopelessly bemired.
“And thine was simother'd in the stench and fog
Of Tiber's marshes and the papal bog.”
Cowper: Ezpostulation.
“He walks upon bogs and whirlpools; wheresoever
he treads, he sinks.”—Sowth.
B. As adjective :
1. Growing in bogs; as, bog-asphodel, bog-
Tush.
2. Living in bogs; as, bog-bumper.
bog-asphodel, s.
Bot. : The English name of a plant genus,
the Narthecium, and specially of the N. ossifra-
gum, or Lancashire Bog-asphodel. It belongs
to the order Juncaceae (Rushes). It has a
yellow-coloured perianth, which distinguishes
it from ordinary rushes. The leaves are all
Tadical. It is frequent in bogs, on moors and
mountains, and is by no means confined, as
its English specific name would imply, to
Lancashire. [NARTHECIUM.)
bog-bean, s. A name for the botanical
genus Menyanthes, more commonly called
Buckbean (q.v.).
bog-berry, s.
Bot. : A name for the Cranberry (Vaccinium
owycoccus).
bog-blaeberry, s. The same as the
BLUEBERRY (q.v.). (Rural Cyclopaedia; Britten
dé Holland.)
bog-blitter, s.
stellaris). (Scotch.)
bog-bumper, s. A name for the Bittern.
*| Jamieson limits this word to Roxburgh-
shire, but it is so natural an appellation for
the bird that it is probably in use in various
other parts.
i i
The Bittern (Botaurus
bog-butter, s.
Min. : The same as Butyrellite (q.v.)
bog-cutting, a. Cutting or designed to
cut through a bog.
Bog-cutting plough :
Agric. & Hortic. : An instrument for cutting
and turning up boggy or peaty soil for fuel
or chemical uses.
bog-earth, s. The kind of earth or mud
deposited by bogs, over an impervious sub-
soil. It consists chiefly of silica, with about
twenty-five per cent of decomposed and de-
composing vegetable fibre. Gardeners highly
prize it, especially for American plants.
bog-featherfoil, s. [Eng, feather, and
O. Eng. foil; Fr. ſewille ; from Lat, folium =
leaf. So named from its feathery leaves.]
Bot. : A book-name for a primulaceous
plant, the Water-violet (Hottonia palustris.)
bog-gled, s. A bird, the Moor Buzzard
(Buteo apruginosus). (Scotch.)
bog-hay, s. Meadow hay ; hay which
grows naturally in meadows. (Scotch.)
“Meadow hay, or, as it is termed in Renfrewshire,
bog-hay, . . ."—Wilson : Remf., p. 112.
t bog-house, s. A house of office, a privy.
(Johnsom.)
bog iron-ore, bog—ore, s.
Mineralogy:
1. A variety of Limonite. It occurs in a
loose and porous state in marshy places, often
enclosing wood, leaves, nuts, &c., in a semi-
fossilized state.
2. A variety of Limnite.
bog-jumper, bog jumper, 8. The
Bittern (Botaurus stellaris). (Scotch.)
bog-land, bog land, S. & a.
A. As substantive: Land or a country which
is boggy.
B. As adjective : Living in or belonging to
a marshy country.
“Men without heads and women without hose,
h bring his love a bog-land captive hone."
Iryden: Prol, to the Prophetess.
bog-manganese, s.
Min. : A variety of Wad (q.v.). It consists
of oxide of manganese and water, often with
lesser amounts of oxide of iron, silica, alumina,
&c. Groroilite and Reissacherite are sub-
varieties of it.
bog—moss, s. A common book-name for
various species of Sphagnum. (Prior; Britten
& Holland.)
bog-myrtle, bog myrtle, s.
Bot. : A name for the Sweet Gale or Dutch
Myrtle (Myrica gale). Though fragrant like
the Myrtle, it has no real affinity to it. [GALE,
MYRTLE.]
bog-nut, s.
Bot. : The Buckbean, or Marsh Trefoil
(Memyanthes trifoliata.)
bog-oak, s. Oak timber from a bog.
bog-orchis, s.
Bot. : The English name of the orchideous
genus Malaxis, and specially of the single
British species, M. paludosa. It is a small
plant, from two to four inches high, with
minute erect greenish spikes of flowers. It
lives in Spongy bogs, flowering from July to
September.
bog-ore, s. [Bog IRON-oRE.]
bog-pinpernel, bog pimpernel, s,
Bot. : A British species of Pimpernel, Ama.
gallis tenella. It is found, as its English
name imports, in bogs, and not like its con-
gener, the Scarlet Pimpernel (A. arvensis), in
corn-fields. It is a small creeping plant with
rose-coloured flowers.
bog-rush, S.
1. Bot. : An English book-name for Schoenus,
a genus of the order Cyperaceae (5edges). As
now limited it contains only the Black Bog-
rush, a plant found on wet moors, and recog-
nisable on account of its dark brown, nay,
almost black, heads of flowers. The additional
British species once placed in it are now
transferred to other genera.
2. Ornith. : An unidentified species of war-
bler about the size of a wren.
bog-spavin, s.
Far. : An encysted tumour filled with gela-
tinous matter inside the hough of a horse.
White.)
bog—stalker, s.
grant. (Scotch.)
“William's a wise, judicious lad,
Has harins mair than e'er ye had,
Ill-bred bog-stalker."
Ramsay :: Poems ii. 338. (Jamieson.)
* To stand like a bog-stalker; to look like a
bog-stalker : To stand or look as if perplexed,
as one seeking the eggs of certain birds in
boggy ground requires to look anxiously where
he puts his foot in the treacherous quagmire.
An idle and stupid va-
faite, fit. färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
**, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey = a, qu = kw.
– sº-
bog-tract, 8.
abounding in bogs.
“. . . the vast moorlands and bog-tracts of West
Hants and Dorset . . .”—Rooker & Arnott : Brit. Flor.,
7th ed. (1855), p. 418.
bog-violet, bog violet, 8.
Bot. : A name for the Common Butterwort
(Pinguicula vulgaris.)
bog—whortleberry, bog-whort, 8.
Bot. : The Great Bilberry (Vaccinium uligi-
mosum). [WHoRTLEBERRY, WACCINIUM.)
* bog (2), s. [A.S. boga = (1) a bow, an arch,
(2) anything that bends.) A bough.
"ºf seuendai eft º " – ..
e &
$º: }. Wºrris), 607-8,
* bog, a. & S. [Of unknown etymology.]
A. As adj. : Bold, blustering, Saucy.
B. As subst. : Brag, boastfulness. (N.E.D.)
bög, v.t. & i. [From bog (1), s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To plunge into a bog.
“Of Middleton's horse three hundred were taken,
and , one hundred were bogged.”—Whitelock: Mem.
(1682), p. 580.
2. Fig. : To cause to sink into contempt or
oblivion.
“'Twas time; his invention had been bogg’d else.”
Ben Jonson. Every Aſan out of his Hurlour.
B. Intrans. : To be bemired; to stick in
marshy ground.
“That . . . his horse bogged; that the deponent
helped some others to take the horse out of the bogg.
–Trials of the Sons of Rob Roy, p. 120. (Jamieson.)
* boge, s. [A.S. boga = a bow.] A bow.
“Lamech with wrethe is knape nam
In-belite is boge, and bet, and slog."
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 482-3.
bó'-gēy, bo'—gy, s. [Cognate with boggart
and bogle, s, , (q.v.).] A bugbear; anything
designed to frighten.
“I ain Bogey, and I frighten every body away.”—
Thuckeray.
“There are plenty of such foolish attempts at
playing bogy in the history of nations.”—C. Kingsley.
* bo-geys-liche, * big-gysche—ly, adv.
[BOGGISCHE.] In a boasting, boisterous, or
bold manner.
“. . . . & bogeysliche as a boye busked to the
kychene.”— William of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 1707.
bög-gart, s. The same as O. Eng. bug-word
= a terrifying word. . In North of England
boggart = a spectre; from Wel. bug bwgan,
birgſtm, bu'ſa moſt = a hobgoblin, a bugbear.]
[BogEY, BUG-worD.] A bugbear. (Scotch).
“It is not as men saye, to wit, Hell is but a boggarde
to scarre children one lie."—ſºotlock : On the Passion,
A tract or expanse of land
p. 132.
* big-gisshe, bog-gysche, * bag"—
gysch—yn, a.. [Bog, (t. Inclined to blus-
ter; puffed-up, bold. (N.E.D.) (Prompt. Parv.)
bög'—gle, * bo'-gle, v.i.. [Probably from Prov.
Eng. boggle = Scotch bogle (q.v.). See also
boggart and bogie.]
I. I.it. : To shrink back, or to hesitate to
move forward along a road on account of real
or apprehended dangers in the way.
“We start and ºff: at eyery unusual appearance,
and cannot endure the sight of the bugbear."—Glan-
ville.
II. Figuratively :
1. To shrink back, in a figurative sense,
from any danger or difficulty, to be timid
about moving forward.
“. . . he bogling at them at first.”—Wood. Athenae
03:on,
“Nature, that rude, and in her first essay,
Sºtºod boggling at the roughness of the way;
Us'd to the road, unknowing to return,
Goes boldly on, and loves the path when worn."
Dryden.
2. To hesitate or doubt what conclusion to
come to in a matter of doubt presented to the
judgment.
“And never boggle to restore
The unembers you deliver o'er,
Upon demand.”
“The well-shaped changelin
rational soul, say you. ake the ears a little longer
and more pointed, and the nose a little flatter than
ordinary, and then you begin to boggle."—Locke.
*3. To dissemble, to play the hypocrite.
“When summoned to his last end it was no time to
boggle with the world.”—Howel.
bög'—gle, s. [Bogle.] (Scotch and Prov. Eng.)
bög'—gled, pa. par. & a. [Boggle, v.]
f bāg'-glér, s. [Eng. boggle, V., & suffix -er.]
1. Lit. : One who boggles, one who is easily
Hudibras.
is a man that has a
bog—bogwort
terrified by imaginary or real dangers or per-
plexed by difficulties. *
2. Fig. : A woman who swerves from the
path of virtue and becomes bemired in vice.
“You have been a boggler ever:
But when we in our viciousness grow hard—
O misery on't —the wise gods seal our eyes.”
Shakesp. ; A nt. ata Cleop., iii. 13.
bög'-glińg, pr. par. [Boggle, v. (q.v.).]
* big-glish, a... [Eng. boggl(e); -ish.] Obliged
to turn aside when difficulty presents itself.
$ $ t wise man or woman doth not know, that
nothing is more sly, touchy, and bogglish, nothing
more violent, rash, and various, than that opinion,
prejudice, passion, and superstition, of the imany, or
ºon people.”—BP. Taylor : Artif. Handsomneness,
p. 172.
bög'-gly, bāg'-il-ly, *big-lie, a. [Scotch
bogle ; and suffix -y.] Infested with hob-
(Scotch.)
“. . . down the boglie causie.”
Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 94.
“. . . alone in a boggly glen on a sweet suummer's
night.”—Blackw. Mag., Aug., 1820, p. 515. (Jamieson.)
* bogg-sclent, v.i. [From Eng. bog, and
Scotch sklent = to slant (?).] To avoid action
by slanting or striking off obliquely into a bog
in the day of battle.
“Some lodg'd in pockets, foot, and horse,
Yet still bogg-sciented when they yoocked."
Colvil : Mock Poem, pt. i., p. 84. (Jamieson.)
bög'—gy, a. [Eng. bog; -y.]
bog, containing a bog or bogs.
gu Ş. in a boggy syrtis, neither sea,
Nor good dry land: nigh founder'd, on he fares.”
Milton : P. L., bk. ii
* big-gysche, a. (BoGGIsshe.]
* big-gysche -ly, adv.
Tumidly, proudly.
“Boggyschely, Tumide."—Prompt. Parv,
* bogh, v.i. [A.S. bugam = to bow.] To bow.
(Cwrsor Mundi, 307.)
* bogh, s. [Bough..] (Cursor Mundi, 314.)
* boghe, s. [A.S. boga = a bow.] A bow.
* boghe-draghte, S. Bow-shot.
“With strengthe thay reculede that host a-bak,
more than a boghe-draghte."—Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herr-
tage), 3040.
*boghe-schot, S. Bow-shot. (Sir Ferumb.,
ed. Herrtage, 90.)
* big-hére, s. [Bowy ER, BogHIEN, Bow, v.]
* boght (1), pret of v. [BUY.] Bought.
“Lavyne, and thou Lucresse of Rome toune,
And Polixene, that boghten love so dere."
hawcer : Prol, to Legende of Goode Women.
* boght (2), pret. of v.
bent.
“A baght adoun on that tyde, and caught hym by
the snoute, and cast hitn on the ryuer vuryde, and
folghede , tho forth the route."—Sir Ferwºmb. (ed.
Herrtage), 1760, 1761.
* boght, S. [BigHT.]
bó'—gie, bo'-gy, S. & a.
of unknown etymology.]
A. As subst. Steam-engine : A four-wheeled
truck supporting the fore-part of a locomotive.
The same as bogie-frame (q.v.).
IB. As adj. : Pertaining to such an engine
or anything similar.
bogie—engine, s.
Steam-engine : A locomotive - engine em-
ployed at a railroad station in moving cars
and making up trains. The driving-wheels
and cylinders are on a truck, which is free to
turn on a centre-pin. [BOGIE-FRAME.]
bogie—frame, s.
Railroad engineering: A four-wheeled truck,
turning on a pivoted centre, for supporting
the front part of a locomotive-engine.
* bo'-gill—bo, s. (BoGLE-Bo.]
bo'-gle, bo'-gill, oti'-gil (Scotch), s. [From
Wel. bygel, bygelydd = a bugbear, a scarecrow,
a hobgoblin. Compare also bygylv = to
threaten ; bugad = confused noise.] [Boggle,
BUGBEAR. J
I. Of the forms bogle, bogill, and bugil
(Scotch):
1. Of beings:
(1) A hobgoblin, a spectre. (Scotch.)
“Ghaist nor bogle shalt thou fear.”
(2) Anything designed to frighten.
goblins.
Pertaining to a
[Bogeyslich E.]
[Bow, v.] Stooped,
[A dialectal word
Burns.
627
(3) A scarecrow, a bugbear; anything which
frightens, or is at least designed to frighten.
“The leaf blenkis of that bugil fra his bleirit eyne,
As Belzebub had on me blent, abasit my spreit."
Dunbar : Maitland Poems,
2. Of things, abstract conceptions, &c. : A
play of children or young people, in which one
hunts the rest around the stacks of corn in
a farm-yard. Hence it is sometimes called
bogill about the stacks.
“At e'en at the gloaming nae swankies are roaming
'Mong stacks with the lassies at bogle to play.”
Ritson : Songs, ii. 8. (Jamieson.)
* Bogle about the bush:
1. Lit. : To chase a number of other children
round a bush. [Bogey.]
2. Fig. : To circumvent.
“I played at bogle about the bush wi'them, I cajoled
them.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. lxx.
bö'–gle, v.t. [From bogle, s.
Wel. bygylu = to threaten ;
threaten, to scare, to terrify.]
f 1. To terrify.
2. To enchant.
& 4 that you may not think, to bogle us with
* * * y
beautiful and blazing words .”—J/c Ward : Con-
tendings.
bo'-gle-bo, * bo'-gill—bo, s. [According to
Warton, Boh was the son of Odin, and one of
the most formidable Gothic generals, whose
very name was a terror. More probably &rom
Wel. bo = a bugbear, a scare-crow.]
1. A hobgoblin, a spectre.
* “Has some bogle-bo
Glowrin frae many auld waurs gi'en ye a fleg?”
cºnsay: Poems, ii. 4.
Compare also
bwgwth = to
2. A petted humour.
4 & Quhº reek to tak the bogiſt:bo
y bonie burd for ane's.
Philotus: S. P. R., iii. 15,
*|| According to Skinner, used in Lincoln-
shire to mean a scarecrow.
bög'–1ét, s. [Eng. bog (1), S., dim. Suff. -let.]
A little bog, a small tract of boggy land.
(Blackmore : Lorna Doome, p. 432.)
Bö-gó-mil-i-an (bo-gé-mi-lès, s. pl.), a.
& S. [From Moesian Sclav. bogomilus = one
who implores the divine mercy, which the
founder of the sect, described under B., and
his followers constantly did.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to the sect de-
scribed under B.
“The Bogomilian sect, that strange renaissance of
dualism.”—Canon Liddon. The Slavs, Dec. 8, 1876.
B. As substantive. Ch. Hist. : A Sclavonic
Christian sect, founded in the 12th century
by a monk called Basil. His tenets were akin
to those of the Manicheans and of the
Gnostics. He believed that the human body
was created not by God, but by a demon
whom God had cast from heaven. Basil was
burnt alive at Constantinople for his tenets
under the Emperor Alexius Comnenus.
(ºr: Ch. Hist., cent. xii., pt. ii., ch. V.,
§ 2.
* bogt, pret. of v. [Bought. A.S. bāhte.
also BUY.] Bought.
“So michel fe thor is hem told,
He hauen him bogt, he hauen sold.”
Story of Gen. & Eacod. (ed. Skeat), 1,993-4.
bög'—tröt—tér, s. [Eng. bog; trotter = one
who trots.]
1. Gen. : A contemptuous appellation for
an Irishman, as inhabiting a country with
many bogs to be traversed.
“. . . and two Irishmen, or, in the phrase of the
newspapers of that day, bogtrotters, . . ."—Macaulay:
See
Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
2. Spec. : An Irish secret society.
“While in Ireland, which, as mentioned, is their
grand parent hive, they go by a perplexing multipli-
city of designations, such as Bogtrotters. hanks,
Ribbon men, Cottiers, Peep-of-Day Boys.”—Carlyle."
Sartor Resartus, blº. iii., ch. x.
bög-tröt-ting, a. [Eng. bog (1), S., and trot-
ting.] Living among bogs or in a country
abounding with bogs. .
“Beware of bog-trotting quacks."—Goldsmith: Citizen
of the World, No. lxviii.
bó'—güs, a. [Etymology doubtful..] Sham,
count ºffeit. A cant term first applied to
corn, now to anything spurious, as bogus
degrees, a bogus suicide. (Chiefly American.)
bög-wood, 5. Wood
taken from a bog.
“A piece of lighted bog-wood which, he carried in a
lantern.”—Scott Fair Maid of Perth (1828), iii. 107.
bög'—wórt, s. [Eng. bog, and suff. -wort.) The
same as Bog-BERRY (q.v.).
[Eng. bog; wood.]
bóil, boy; pâût, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –gle, &c. =bel, gel.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = simils.
bogy—boiler
628
bó'—gy (1), s. [BogEY.]
* bo—gy (2), s. A kind of fur. [BUDGE.]
* bohghe, s. [Botch..] (Prompt. Parv.)
bö—hé'a, S. & a. [From Wui, pronounced by
the Chinese Bui, the name of the hills where
this kind of tea is grown (Mahn).]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Originally: Any kind of black tea, the
assumption being made that it came from
the Wui hills in China or their vicinity.
Green tea was distinguished as hyson. Per-
haps in the poetic examples bohea may mean
tea in general.
“As some frail cup of China's fairest mold
The tumults of the boiling bohea braves,
And holds secure the coffee's sable waves.”
7'icke!!.
Tºº".
Pope: Epistle to Mrs. Blunt, 15, 16.
2. Spec. : A designation (which became ob-
solete or obsolescent about the middle of the
19th century) given to a particular kind or
quality of black tea. Nearly all the bohea
imported came from the upland parts of the
province of Fokien, the remainder being
grown in Woping, a district of the Canton
province. Of the black teas, bohea was the
least val:able in quality, the order in the
ascending scale being bohea, congou, sou-
chong, and pekoe. Part of the bohea sold
consisted of the fourth crop of the Fokien
teas left unsold in the market of Canton after
the season of exportation had passed. Mr.
Hugh M. Matheson writes, “Its colour was
brown, the make rather ragged and irregular,
and the flavour coarse.”
“. . . . to export European commodities to the
countries beyond the Cape, and to bring back shawls,
saltpetre, and bohea to England.”—Macawlay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiii.
B. As adjective: Growing in Wui, brought
from Wui (see etymology); consisting of, or
in any way pertaining to the tea described
under B.
“Coarse pewter, consisting chiefly of lead, is
the bales in which bohea tea was brought from
— Woodward.
Bö-hè'-mi-an, a. & S. [Eng. Bohemiſa); -am.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or belonging to or brought
from Bohemia (in Ger. Böhmen), an old king-
dom now merged in the Austrian empire.
2. Wandering.
3. Unconventional,
straints.
1B. As substantive:
1. A native of Bohemia.
2. The Bohemian language.
3. A gipsy.
4. A literary man or artist who pays no
regard to the conventionalities of society.
Bohemian chatterer, s.
WAxwing.]
Bohemian garnet, s.
Min. : Pyrope, a variety of Garnet (q.v.).
Bohemian glass, s.
Glass manuf. : A clear crown glass, a silicate
of potash and lime, a little of the silicate of
alumina being substituted for the oxide of
lead. The silica for this glass is obtained by
pounding White quartz.
Bohemian waxwing, s.
Ornith. : A bird, Ampelis or Bombycilla gar-
rula, the only representative of the family
Ampelidae which visits Britain. In the male
the chin, the throat, and a band over the eye
are velvety-black, the forehead reddish-brown,
the erectile crest reddish-chesnut, the upper
parts purplish-red, brown, and ash coloured,
the lower parts purplish-ash and brownish-
red, the vent and tail coverts yellow. The
wings are black and white, with a yellow spot,
and have seven or eight of the secondary feath-
ers tipped with small, oval, flattish appendages
like sealing-wax. The female is less bright in
colours. Length, about eight inches. It visits
the north of Europe in flocks in winter, eating
berries, insects when it can obtain them, and
indeed almost all sorts of food. The epithet
Bohemian refers to its wandering habits, not
to its habitat. [AMPElis, BoMBYCILLA, CHAT-
TERER, WAxwing.]
boil-ār, s. [BoyAR.]
rt of
hina.”
free from social re-
[BoHEMIAN
* bo'-ighe, s. [Botch..] (Scotch.) (Aberd.
Bºg., A. 1,534, v. 16.) (Jamieson.)
bö'-i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. boa (q.v.).]
Zool. : . A family of Ophidiae (Serpents) be-
longing to the sub-order Colubrina. They
have no poison fangs. They have the rudi-
ments of hind limbs. The chief genera are
Boa, Python, and Eryx (q.v.).
* boie, s. [Boy.]
5'-i-ga, s. [From a Bornean language.]
Zool. : A small tree serpent, Ahaetulla lio-
cerus, from Borneo.
bö-i-gua-că, s. [From an American Indian
language or dialect.]
Zool. : The true Boa Constrictor (q.v.).
bó'-i-kin (1), S. [Etymology doubtful.]
(Scotch.) The piece of beef called the brisket.
(Jamieson.)
bo'-i-kin (2), s.
(q.v.). (Scotch.)
boil, *béyl, *bóil'—en, “bóy'— #. * bull'—
lyn, v.i., & t. [In Fr., bowillir ; Prov. & Sp.
bullir; Ital. bollire ; from Lat, bullo, bullio
= to be in bubbling motion, to bubble, to be
in a state of ebullition (in imitation of the
Sound of a boiling liquid). ... Compare A.S.
weallam = to spring up, to boil.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
1. Of liquids :
(1) To effervesce, to bubble up, as takes
place when water or other liquid reaches what
is called the boiling point. [BOILING PoinT.]
“The formation and successive condensation of these
first bubbles occasion the singing noticed in liquids
before they hegin to boil.”—Ganot: Physics (trans. by
Atkinson), 3rd ed., p. 267.
(2) To be agitated and send forth bubbles,
the cause being IIlechanical agitation, as of
the sea by the wind, and not great heat.
“EIe ſº maketh the deep to boil like a
pot ; he inaketh the sea like a pot of ointment.”—Job
xli. 31.
“In descending it Inay be made to assume various
forms—to fall in cascades, to spurt in fountains, to
boil in eddies, or to flow tranquilly along a uni-
form bed."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., xiv.
438.
The same as bodkin, Eng.
2. Of anything placed in a liquid : To be for
a certain time in a liquid in the state of effer-
vescence through the application of great
heat.
“Fillet of a fenny snake,
In the cauldron boil and bake.”
Shakesp. : Macb. iv. 1.
3. Of a vessel containing a liquid : To have
within it water which has reached the point
of ebullition.
“The kettle boil'd . . .”
(ºwnmingham : The Broken China.
II. Fig. Of human passions: To be in-
tensely hot or fervent, or temporarily effer-
vescent. [See example under BOILING, pr. par.
& a.]
B. Transitive:
1. Of liquids : To cause to bubble and rise
to a certain point of the thermometer [BoILING
PoinT] by the application of heat.
2. Of things in such a liquid :
(1) Strictly: To subject to the action of heat
in a liquid raised to the point of ebullition,
with the view of cooking, or for any other
purpose ; to seethe.
“In eggs boiled and roasted, into which the water
entereth not at all, there is scarce any difference to be
discerned.”—Bacon.
(2) More loosely : To subject to the action of
a liquid heated to a less extent.
“To try whether seeds be old or new, the sense can-
not inform ; but if you boil them in water, the new
seeds will sprout sooner.”—Bacon.
(3) To separate by evaporation ; as, to boil
Sugar.
C. In special compound verbs.
V. l. .
1. Lit. Of liquids: So to expand through
the influence of heat as to become too large
for the vessel or other cavity in which it is
contained, and in fact escape over the margin
or brim.
“This hollow was a vast cauldron, filled with melted
matter, which, as it boiled over in any part, ran down
the sides of the mountain.”—Addison on Italy.
2. Fig. : To be effusive in the manifestation
of affection or other passion.
“A few soft words and a kiss, and the good man
melts a see how nature works and boils over in hirn.
Congreve.
To boil over,
g
*
boil (1), *bile, * bule, s. [A.S. bſºl = a boil.
blotch, sore (Bosworth); , Icel. bāla; Sw.
bolde; Dan. byld; Ger. beule.] [BEAL, BILE.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The disease described under II. 1.
Med.
“Roynouse scabbes,
Bwles and blotches, and brennyng aguwes,
Frenesyes and foul eviles.” Piers Plowman.
“But houndis camen and lickiden hise biles."—
Luke xvi. 20.
“Boils and plagues
Plaster you o'er."
Shakesp. : Coriol., i. 4.
2. Fig. : One who is a morally offensive
spectacle.
$ &
. . . thou art a boil,
A plague-sore.”
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
II. Technically: akesp. : Lear, ii. -
1. Med. : . A disease called by medical men
furunculus (q.v.). It is a phlegmonous tumour,
which rises externally, attended with redness
and pain, and sometimes with a violent, burn-
ing heat. , Ultimately it becomes pointed,
breaks, and emits pus. A substance called
the core is next revealed. It is purulent,
but so thick and tenacious that it looks
Solid, and may be drawn out in the form of
a cylinder, more pus following. The boil
then heals.
* A blind boil is one which does not sup-
purate.
2. The boil of Scripture : prº (shechim) seems
to be used for two or three diseases.
(1) In Exod. ix. 9, 10, 11 ; Lev. xiii. 18, it
may be an inflamed ulcer.
... (2) In 2 Kings xx. 7, and Isaiah xxxviii. 21,
it may be carbuncle, or the bubo of the plague.
(3) In Job ii. 7, it may be black leprosy.
*|| In Deut. xxviii. 27, 35, the same word
TITP (shechin) occurs, though translated botch.
“The flesh also, in which, even in the skin thereof,
was a boil, and is healed, And in the place of the boºt
.”—Lev. xiii. 18, 19.
there be a white rising, . .
boil (2), s. [From boil, v. (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
The state of boiling.
“Bring your copper by degrees to a boil . . ."—
Maxwell ; Sel. Trams., p. 372. (Jamieson.)
* At the boil: Nearly boiling.
bóil'—ar—y, s. [Eng, boil; -ary.] . [BoileRY.)
Water arising from a salt well belonging to a
person who is not the owner of the soil.
(Wharton.)
boiled, “bóyld, pa par. & a. [Boll, v.t.)
boil"—er, S. & a. [Eng, boil; -er.)
A. As substantive :
1. Of persons: One who boils anything;
spec., one whose occupation is to do so.
“That such alterations of terrestrial matter are not
impossible, seems evident, from that notable practice
of the boilers of saltpetre."—Boyle. -
2. Of things : A vessel in which water or
other liquid or any solid is boiled.
“This coffee-room is much frequented ; and there
are generally several pots and boilers before the fire *
— Woodward.
II. Technically :
Pneum. : A vessel in which liquid is boiled.
* Most kinds have separate names. Various
household boilers are called kettles, sauce-
pans, and clothes-boilers; one for raising
steam, a steam-generator; one for dyeing, a
copper; one used in sugar-refining, a pan;
one for distillation, a still ; one for chemical
purposes, a retort or an alembic ; one for re-
ducing lard and tallow, a digester, or, in some
cases, a tank. (Knight.)
B. As adjective : Designed for a boiler, or in
any other way pertaining to a boiler. (See the
compounds which follow.)
boiler—alarm, S. An apparatus or device
for indicating a low stage of water in steam-
boilers. [STEAM-BoILER ALARM, LOW-WATER
ALARM.]
boiler – feeder, 8. An arrangement,
usually automatic and self-regulating, for
supplying a boiler with water.
boiler—float, s.
Steam-engine : A float which rises and falls
with the changing height of water in a steam-
boiler, and so turns off or on the feed-water.
boiler—furnace, 8.
Steam-engine: A furnace specifically adapted
for the heating of a steam-generator. , The
shapes vary with those of the boilers them-
selves.
£āte, rāt, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
boiler—iron, s. Rolled iron of # to 3-inch
thickness, used for making Steam-boilers,
tanks, the skin of ships, &c.
boiler—maker, s. A maker of boilers.
boiler—making, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Designed to be used in the
making of boilers.
“. . . boiler-making shop.”—Times.
B. As subst. : The act or occupation of
making boilers.
boiler-plate, s. A plate or sheet of iron,
3 to 3-inch thick, used in the construction of
boilers.
boiler–protector, s. A non-conducting
covering to prevent, the escape of heat. Among
the devices for this purpose may be cited—
felt, treated in various ways, asbestos, and
lagging. Allied to the above in position, if
not in duty, are water-jackets to utilize the
heat, air-flues and shields to protect surround-
ing bodies against the radiated heat.
boiler—prover, s.
Hydraulics: A force-pump with pressure-
indicator, used to try the power of a boiler to
resist rupture under a given stress of hydraulic
pressure.
boiler—stay, s.
Steam-engine : A tie-bar by which the flat
plates on the opposite sides of boilers are
connected, in Order to enable them to resist
internal pressure. The stays cross an inter-
vening water or steam space.
boiler-tube, s.
Steam-engine : The tubes by which heat from
the furnace is diffused through the mass of
water in locomotive and other boilers of the
smaller class. They are usually arranged
longitudinally of the boiler, and are fitted by
steam and water-tight connections to its heads.
bóil'-er—y, s. [Eng. boiler; -y.]
1. A salt-house or place where brine is
evaporated.
2. A boilary (q.v.).
boil-iñg, * 'boy-lyng, * boy'-lyinge, pr.
par., G., & S. [BoIL, v.]
A. & B. As pres, part. £ particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“The boiling waves and treacherous rocks of the
Race of Alderney.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
“Their wrath had been heated to such a tempera-
ture that what everybody else would have called boil-
#,” seemed to them Laodicean lukewarmness."—
2d., C.I. V.
“Despairing Gaul her boiling youth restrains,
Dissolv'd her dream of universal sway."
homson : Liberty, pt. v.
C. As substantive : -
1. Chem. & Ord. Lang. (from the intransitive
verb):
(1) Boiling or ebullition is the rapid forma-
tion in any liquid of bubbles of vapour of a
pressure equal to that of the Superincumbent
atmosphere at the time.
“Gelatine, obtained by boiling, is in combination
with a considerable quantity of water."—Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. i., pt. 41.
(2) (From the transitive verb). The art or
operation of cooking by means of heating in
water raised to the point of ebullition.
“If you live in a rich family, roasting and boiling
are below the dignity of your office, and which it
becomes you to be ignorant of."—Swift.
2. Fig. Of the human passions: Inflamed,
hot, greatly agitated.
“God saw it, º by such mortifications to
quench the boilings of a furious, overflowing appetite,
and the boundless rage of an insatiable intemperance.’
–South : Serm., vol. ii., § 10.
*3. Law : Boiling to death was established
as the punishment for poisoning by 22 Hen.
III., c. 9. This inhuman enactment was
swept away by 1 Ed. VI., c. 12.
boiling-furnace, s.
Metallurgy: A reverberatory furnace em-
ployed in the decarbonisation of cast-iron to
reduce it to the condition for mechanical
treatment by hammer, squeezer, and rolls, by
which it is brought into bar or plate iron.
boiling point, boiling-point.
Physics, Chem., &c. : The point or degree of
the thermometer at which any liquid boils.
[BoILING..] The boiling point of any liquid is
always the same, if the physical conditions
are the same. It is altered by adhesion of
the liquid to the surface of the vessel in which
it is contained, or Solution of a solid in the
boilery—bokardo
liquid raises the boiling point. Increase of
pressure raises, while diminution of atmo-
spheric pressure lowers, the boiling point.
The boiling point of distilled water under the
pressure of 760 millimetres is 100° C., or 212°
F. A difference of height of about 327 metres
lowers the boiling point of water about 1° C.,
or 597 feet ascent lowers it l” F. Whatever
be the intensity of the source of heat, as soon
as ebullition commences the temperature of the
liquid remains stationary. The boiling point of
organic compounds is generally higher as the
constitution is more complex. In a homo-
logous series the boiling point rises about 19°
for every additional CH2 in normal alcohols,
and 22° in the normal fatty acids, as ethylic
alcohol, C2H5(OH) 78’4”; propylic alcohol,
C3H7(OH) 97°; acetic acid, CH3CO-OH 118°;
propionic acid, CoH5°CO-OH 149.6°. . The
secondary and tertiary alcohols have lower
boiling points than the primary alcohols. The
replacement of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by
chlorine, or by a radical, raises the boiling
point, as benzene C6H6' 82°, chlorbenzene
C6H5bl. 135°, amidobenzene C6H5(NH2) 182°.
“These are the very solutions, it will be remembered,
which behave singularly in respect of their refractive
indices, and also of their boiling points.”—Proceedings
of the Physical Society of London, p. ii., p. 60.
bóil'—ing—ly, adv. [Eng, boiling; -ly.] In a
boiling state, with ebullition.
“And lakes of bitumen rise boilingly higher.”—
Byron.: Manfred, i. i.
bó'-ing, s. [Imitated from the sound.] [Bo.]
(Scotch.) The act of lowing.
“Whimpring of fullmarts, boing of buffalos.”
Urquhart : Rabelais.
* by—is, a. [Boss.] (Scotch.)
*bóisch, *bóüsche, *bóysche, s. [BUSH.)
(Wycliffe.)
bois-dàr-gi (s mute), s. [From Fr. bois =
wood ; and durci, pa. par. of durcir = to
harden.] A compound of sawdust from hard
wood, such as rosewood or ebony, mixed with
blood and other cementing material, and used
to obtain medallions or other objects by pres-
sure in moulds.
bö’—iss, s. [Boss.] (Scotch.)
böist, v. t. [BoAST, v.] (Scotch.)
boist (1), s. [Bost.] (Scotch.) (Barbour:
Bruce, iv. 22.)
bóist (2), * boyste, s. [O. Fr. boiste; Mod.
Fr. boîte = a Low Lat. bustia, corrupted from
boxida, buzida, from Gr. ºrvéða (pwºrida), accus.
of musts (puris) = a box, a pyx (Skeat).] [Box,
Pyx.]
“And every boist ful of thy letuarie.”
Chaucer: C. T. ; The Pardoneres Tale, 307.
“Boyste or box. Piz, alabastrum.”—Prompt. Parv.
* boist, boyst—on, v.t. [BoIST (2), s.) To
cup, to scarify. (Prompt. Parv.)
* boist–er—ly, adv. [BoISTOUSLY.]
bois'—ter-ois, a. [BoisTous.] Wild, unruly,
untractable, rough, roaring, noisy, tumultuous
rudely violent, stormy. Used—
(1) Of the wind, the sea, waves, or anything
similar.
“But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid;
and, beginning to ºnk, he cried, saying, Lord, save
me !”—Matt. xiv. 3
(2) Of men or animals of violent character
or their actions.
“O, boisterows Clifford thou hast slain
The flower of Europe."
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. VI., ii. 1.
* Brought hither Henry Hereford thy bold son,
Here to make good the boisterous late appeal.”
Ibid., Rich. II., i. 1.
(3) Of heat : Strong, powerful.
“When the sun hath gained a greater strength, the
heat becomes too powerful and boisterows for them.”—
Woodward : Natwral History.
(4) Of hair : Copious or dishevelled.
“As good for nothing else ; no better service
With those thy boisterous locks, no worthy match
For valour to assail, nor by the sword.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
poisterous - rough, boisterous
rough, a. Boisterously rough, rudely vio-
lent.
“Alas! what need you be so boisterous-rough f"
Shakesp... King John, iv. 1.
bóis'—tér—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. boisterous; -ly.]
In a boisterous manner, violently, tumult-
uously.
“A º: snatch'd with an unruly hand
Must be as boisterously maintain’d as gain'd.”
Shakesp. ; King John, iii. 4.
629
*
bois'-ter—oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. boisterous;
-ness.] The quality of being boisterous; tu-
multuousness, turbulence.
“. . . the boisterousness of men elated by recent
authority."—Johnson: Life of Prior.
* boist—ous, * boy-stóws, *bóyste—oiás,
* bouste—ous, * buys-tous, a. (Mid.
Eng. boistows; cf. Cornish bustious = fat, cor-
pulent, boist = fatness, corpulence.] Boister-
Ous, noisy.
“The fader roos and for they shuld here
What that he did, in a boistous manere
Vnto his chest . . .
Occleve: De Reginnine Principium (1420), 606.
* boi'st—oiás—ly,” boysteously, adv. [Eng.
boistows; -ly.] In a boisterous manner.
“. . . inflamed also with anger, º and vengeance,
they boysteously entered among the people.”—Bale:
Image, p. ii.
* boi'st—oiás—nèss,
+ boyºteº,
[O ng. boistow8;
Used—
1. Of the wind.
“. . . the boysteousnes of the winde.”
Udal. : Matt., ch. xiv.
2. Of persons temporarily or permanently
violent.
“ . . my boistowsnesse.”—Chawcer : Dreame.
* bo’—it (1), s. (Scotch.) The same as boat,
Eng. (q.v.). (Aberd. Reg., v. 15.) (Jamieson.)
boit—schipping, 8.
ing to a boat.
“For him and his boit-schipping on that ane part,
&c. Gif ony of thaim, or ony of their boitschipping,
war convict,” &c.—A berd. Reg., A. 1538, v. 16.
* boist—ous-nesse,
* boystowenesse, 8.
-mess.] Boisterousness.
A company belong-
bóit (2), s. [Butt.] (Scotch.) A cask or tub
used for the purpose of curing butcher-meat,
or for holding it after it is cured ; sometimes
called a beef-boat.
bo—i-ti-a'-po, s. [From a Brazilian Indian
name.] A venomous serpent found in Brazil.
bö’—itt, v.i. (Scotch.) The same as boat, v.,
Eng. (q.v.). (Acts Jas. VI., 1606 (ed. 1814),
v. 310.) (Jamieson.)
* boiy, s. [Boy..] A boy.
“And bliue in a bourde borwed beiyes clothes.”
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 1705.
* boºk, v.i. [Bock.] (Scotch.)
* boºk (1), s. [Bock.] (Scotch.)
* bol; (2), s. [Book.] (Chaucer: C. T., 4,472.)
* bok—lered, a. Book-learned.
“He bede his burnes bogh to that were bok-Zered.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1551.
* bolk (3), s. [BAck.] The back. [BILL (1), s.]
*I Bok and bil: Back and front.
“. . . and to-hewe the Sarasyns bothe bok and bil;
here herte blod Imad they swete."—Sir Ferwºmb. (ed.
Herrtage), 2,654.
“bāk (4), s. [Etym. doubtful. Is it O. Eng.
bok = back? Only in plur. (boks).] Corner
teeth.
“My boks are spruning he and bauld.”
Maitland: Poems, p. 112. (Jamieson.)
bo—kar-do, f bo—car–d6, s. [A word without
obvious meaning, constructed artificially to
contain the vowels o, a, and again o, these
being logical symbols. See def.]
I. Generally of the form bokardo :
Logic: The fifth mood of the third figure of
syllogisms. A being the universal affirmative
and O the particular negative, bokardo has a
particular negative in the major premise, a
universal affirmative in the minor one, and the
conclusion, if correctly drawn, will also have
a particular affirmative. In logical formula
some Y’s are not X's, every Y is Z, therefore
some Z's are not X's ; as, not all the kings of
the world are really kingly, all doubtless are
called so by the courtiers who surround then).
but this only shows that in some cases at least
the interested Statements of courtiers are
wholly untrustworthy. Bokardo is sometimes
called Dokamo.
II. Of the form bocardo :
Ordinary Language & Topography:
1. Lit. : The old north gate of Oxford,
taken down in 1771. It was sometimes used
as a prison. (Nares.)
2. Gen. : Any prison.
“Was not this [Achab) a seditious fellow º Was he
not worthy to be cast in bocardo or little-ease?"—
Latimer: Serm., fol. 105, C. (Nares.)
bóil, boy; pout, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, —dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
630
boke—boldly
*boke, s. [Book.] (Piers the Plowman ; Vision,
vii. 85.)
* boke, pt. t. & pa. par. [BAKE..] (Wycliffe.)
bö-ke'ils, s. [From bo, a meaningless mono-
syllable used in playing with children.
Scotch, &c., keik = peep. [Bo-PEEP.] In
Mod. Scotch the syllables are now often in-
verted, and it becomes keik-bo.] Bo-peep.
“Thay play bokeik, even as I war a skar."
Dindsay: Pink. S. P. R., ii. 148.
* bokeled, pa. par. [BUCKLED.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* bok'-el-er, * bokelere, s. [BUCKLER.]
“‘Brother,’ sayde Gamelyn, 'com a litel ner,
And I wil teche the a play atte bokeler.'"
Chaucer: C. T.; Cook's Tale of Gamalyn, 135-6. (See
also Prompt. Parv.)
* bok'—el—ing, s. [BUCKLING..]
The Knightes Tale, 1,645.)
* bok—el—yn, v. t. [From bokel = a buckle, and
O. Eng. Suff. -yn = Mod. Eng. -ing.]
“Bokelyn, or spere wythe bokylle. Plusculo."—
Prompt. Parv.
* bok'—en, S. pl. Books.
“Thog he me be lered on no boken,
Luuen god and seruen him ay." .
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 4, 5.
* boºk'-Ér-am, s. [BuckRAM.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* boºk'-Ét, *bik'—étt, s. [Bucket.] (Chauce":
The Knightes Tale, 675.) (Prompt. Parv.)
* boks, S. pl. [Bok, s. (3).]
* bile'—yll, *bāk—ülle, s. [BUCKLE.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* bol (1), S. [Bole.] (Sir Gawayne, 766.)
* bol. (2), s. [BULL.] Bull.
“Bot a best that he be, a bo! other an oxe.”
Ear. &ng. All it. Poerris (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,682.
* bol-age, s. (BULLACE.] (William of Palerne.)
bº'-lar, bo'l-ar-y, a. [Fr. bolaire.] Per-
taining to bole ; having the qualities of bole.
|BOLE, 5.]
"A weak and inanimate kind of loadstone, with a
few magnetical lines, but chiefly consisting of a bolary
and clanumy substance."—Brown ... I wilgar Errow rs.
* bol'—ss (1), s. [BULLACE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bo'-las (2), s. [In Sp. bolas; from the Para-
guay Indian language (?). But compare also Sp.
h lear . . . = to throw a ball.j [Bolis.] A kind
of missile consisting of a single stone at the end
of a rope, two or more stones connected by a
rope, or anything similar, one kind or other of
which is used by the Patagonians, the Para-
guay Indians, and the Spanish and Portuguese
(Chaucer:
BQLAS.
º
inhabitants of South America. In war a
Patagonian uses a one-stone bolas, hurling the
stone at his adversary while retaining the
string in his own hand. The Esquimaux bolas
is made of a number of walrus' teeth at the
end of strings knotted together. For the
bolas of the South Americans of remote
European descent, see the example which fol-
lows.
' The bo'as, or balls, are of two kinds : the simplest,
which is chiefly used for catching ostriches, consists of
two round stones, covered with leather, and united by
a thin plaited thong abºut eight feet long. The other
kind differs only in having three halls united by the
thongs to a common centre. The Gaucho holds the
suuallest of the three in his hand, and whirls the other
two, round and round his head ; then, taking aim,
ºnds them like chain-shot revolving through the air.
The balls 119 sooner strike any object. than, winding
round it, they cross each other, and become firmly
hitched. The size and weight of the balls varies,
according to the purpose for which they are made
böl-bög'—ér-üs, s.
When of stone, º not larger than an apple,
they are sent with such force as sometimes to break
the leg even of a horse. I have seen the ls made of
wood, and as large as a turnip, for the sake of catching
these animals without injuring them. The balls are
A9metimes made of iron, and these can be hurled to
the greatest distance. The main difficulty in using
either lazo or bolas is to ride so well as to be able at
full speed, and while suddenly turning about, to whirl
them so steadily round the head as to take aim ; on
foot any person would soon learn the art.”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World, ch. iii., pp. 44, 45.
(Gr. BoABos (bolbos), Lat.
bulbus = a certain bulbous plant, a bulb, and
Képas (keras), a horn = bulbous-horned.]
Entom. : A genus of lamellicorn beetles
with bulbous antennae. They belong to the
family Geotrupidae. In India they often fly
into the European bungalows in the evening,
attracted, like other insects, by the glare of
the lamps. At least sixteen species are known,
of which Bolbocerus mobilicornis and testacews
are British insects ; both are very rare.
* biºlº-bên-ác, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Popul. Bot. : A cruciferous plant, Lunaria
biennis (Lyte). Another name for it is Honesty.
It is cultivated in English gardens.
böld, * bolde, * boold, *boolde, * bâld,
* belde, “beald (Eng.), bāuld (Scotch), a.,
adv., & s. [.A.S. beald, bald, bold = bold; Sw.
báld– proud, haughty, audacious; Icel ballr;
Dan. bald : O. H. Ger. pald ; Gothic balths
= bold ; Dut. bout ; Fr. bawd ; Prov. bawdos,
bant t , Ital baldo. J
A. As adjective :
I. Of persons or other responsible beings capa-
ble of cuction :
(1) In a good sense : Heroic, brave, gallant,
courageous, daring, brave, intrepid, fearless.
“The wicked flee when no man pursueth ; but the
righteous are bold as a lion.”—Prov. xxviii. 1.
* Some Anglo-Saxon lºroper 11ames have the
A.S. bald = bold, in them ; as, 130 latewin,
Baldwin = bold in battle, win being = a con-
test, a loattle.
(2) In an indifferent sense : Confident, not
doubting, with regard to a desired result.
“We were hold in our God to speak unto you the
gospel of God with Inuch conteution.”—l Thess., ii. 2.
(3) In a bud sense :
(a) Bad.
“' Eue,’ seide he, at meddre bold,
‘Quat oget nu that for-bode o-wold.'"
Sºory of Gen., & Exod. (ed. Morris), 823-4.
(b) Stubborn.
“Tho wer her hertes hithful and hold.”
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 1,917.
(c) Impudent, rude ; full of effrontery.
“Bolde, or to homely. Preswompt wosus, ºffrong, C. F."
—Prompt. Parv.
“But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, and
will be bold over thy servants.”—Rºcclus. vi. 11.
“. . . little Callum Beg (he was a bauld mischievous
callant, that] . . .”—Scott : Waterley, ch. lxiii.
II. Of things :
1. Of an enterprise : Requiring courage for
its execution
“. . . the flame of bold rebellion.”
resp. : : Hen, 1 W. (Induction).
2. Of joy or other mental emotion : Vehement,
swelling, exuberant.
“The father—him at this unlook'd-for gift
A bolder transport, seizes.”
Wordsworth : Eccursion, lok. vii.
3. Of figures and expressions in literary
composition, of details in paintinug, architec-
ture, &c. :
(1) In a good sense : Executed with spirit ,
the reverse of tame.
“Catachreses and hyperboles are to be used judici;
ously, and placed in, poetry, as heightenings and
shadows, in painting, tº Juake the figure bolder, and
cause it to stand off tº sight.”— Dryden.
“The cathedral, church is a very bold work, and a
master-piece of Gothick architecture." – Addison on
Italy.
(2) In a slightly bad sense : Overstepping the
usual, limits ; audacious, even to temerity, in
conception or execution.
“The figures are bold even to temerity."—Cowley.
“Which no bold tales of gods or mºnsters swell,
But human passions, such as with us dwell.'
Wallºr.
4. Of a coast or line of cliff : Standing out t()
the eye : running out into prominence ; high
and steep, abrupt, or precipitous.
“And mingled with the pine trees blue
On the bold cliffs of Ben-venue.
Scott , Lady of the Lake, i. 5.
5. Of type or handwriting : Conspicuous,
easily read, “A good, bold type."
* Crabb thus distinguishes between , hold,
fearless, intrepid, and undaunted :--“Boldness
* bold, * bolde, v. t.
* bolde—lych (ch guttural), adv.
* bol'—den (2), v, i.
# bolſ—der, s.
* bold-hede, s.
is positive ; fearlessness is negative ; we may
therefore be fearless without being bold, or
fearless through boldness. . Fearlessness is a
temporary state : we may be ſearless of danger
at this, or at that time, fearless of loss, and
the like ; boldness is a characteristic, it is
associated with Constant fearlessness. Intre-
pidity and wºndauntedness denote a still higher
degree of fearlessness than boldness: boldness is
confident, it forgets the consequences; intre-
pidity is collected, it sees the danger, and
faces it with composure ; qundatumtedness is
associated with unconquerable firmness and
resolution ; it is awed by nothing. The bold
man proceeds on his enterprise with spirit
and vivacity ; the intrepid man calmly ad-
vances to the scene of death and destruction ;
the wrºdawnted nuan keeps his countenance in
the season of trial, in the midst of the most
terrifying and overwhelming circumstances.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
B. As adverb : Boldly.
“And he him answerede modi and bold.”
Story of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris), 2,728.
C. As substantive. Plur. (Formed by the
omission of a substantive, such as persons,
; the adjective.) Daring persons; as, “the
d.”
D. In special phrases:
"I To make bold: To take the liberty of
Saying or doing something audacious.
“I will make bold to send them."
Shakesp. : Cyrnb., i. 6.
“Making go bold . . .”—Ibid., Hamn?et, v. 2.
“I durst not make thus bold with Ovid . . ."—
Dryden.
bold-face, boldface, s. A term for
an impudent person.
“How now, boldface / cries an old trot ; sirrain, we
eat our own hens, I'd have you know ; what you eat
you steal.”—L'Estrange.
bold-faced, a. Of a bold face ; generally
in a bad sense ; impudent, shameless.
“The other would be said nay, after a little argul-
mentation, and somewhat else ; but this bot’ſ fºr ceal
Shalile would never have done.”—Bunyan . P. P., pt. i.
bold–following, a... [Eng. bold; follow-
ing. J Poet. for “boldly following.”
“And faced grim Danger's loudest roar.
Bold-following where your fathers led !"
Burns : Address to Edinburgh.
bold-spirited, a... Of a bold spirit;
courageous, daring, valiant, brave. (Scott.)
* bold, s. [A.S. & O. Fries. bold = a house. }
A house.
“Hash bold hi makede.”—Layamon, 7,994.
[From bold, a. (q.v.).]
To render bold. [Bolden.]
“Pallas bolds the Greeks.”
A. Hall. Transl. w I liwal. iv. (1581.)
[BOLDLY.]
(Chaucer: C. T., 711.)
* bolſ—den (1) (Eng.), * bolſ—din, bol-dyn
(Scotch), v.f. [From bold, a., and suff, -en = to
make bold. J. To render bold. (Prose and
poetry.)
*| Now embolden is the word employed.
“. . . being boldened with these present abilities to
say more, . . .”—Aschapra - School rººtster.
“I amn much too venturous
In tempting of 㺠; but an bolden'd.
Under your promised pardon.”
Shakesp. ... Hen. P. III., i. 2.
[Cf. O. Eng. bolmºn = to
swell.] To swell threateningly. (Scotch.)
“The wyndis welteris the se continually :
The huge wallis boldynnys apoun loft.”
Doug. . Virgil, 74, 8.
[Bould ER. J
[From bold, a., and hede =
hood = state. J Boldness.
“I fallen is al his boldhede.”
Owl and Vightingale, 514.
bold'—ly, * bolde’—1j, * bolde-lych (ch
guttural) (Eng.), bâuld'—lie (Scotch), adv.
[Eng. bold; -ly. In A.S. bettled lice, baldlice. }
1. In a good or in an inſiifferent sense : In
a bold manner, daringly, audaciously, cour-
ageously, valiantly, bravely.
“Than may he boldely bere up his heed.”
Chatte cer : C. T., 9,232.
“. . . and the secret bounds
Of jealous Abyssinia bold// pierce."
Thomson : Summer.
2. In a bad sense : Impudently, with effron-
ery.
“For half so, boldely can ther no man
Swere and lye as a won 11 it in call.
Chart cer : C. T., 5,809, 5,810.
“Boldezy, or malapertly. Effronter, C. F. presump-
twose."—Prompt. Pur"
fite, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
boldness—bolled
631
bold'—néss, “bolde-nēsse (Eng.), bâuld-
měss, *bāuld'—nés (Scotch), s. [Epg, bold;
-ness.] The quality of being bold. Specially—
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons:
(1) In a good or in ar, indifferent sense:
(a) Physical, or moral courage, bravery,
spirit, daring, intrepidity.
“. . . that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that
with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be
magnified in Iny body, whether it be by life, or by
death."—Phil. i. 29.
(b) Freedom, liberty of speech or action.
“Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is
my glorying of you."—2 Cor. vii. 4.
(c) Confidence in God.
“Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into
the holiest by the blood of Jesus.”—Beb. x. 19.
(d) Self-assurance, freedom from bashful-
Il CSS.
“Wonderful is the case of boldness in civil business;
what first? Boldness. What second and third 2 Boldness.
And yet boldness is a child of ignorance and baseness,
far inferiour to other parts.”—Bacon.
(2) In a bad sense: Hardihood, shameless
audacity or impudence.
“Boldenesse, or homelynesse (to-homlynes,
Preswºmpeio.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. Of things:
(1) Of an enterprise: Necessitating courage,
the offspring of courage.
(2) Of figures in composition, painting,
sculpture, &c. : The offspring of bold concep-
tions.
“The boldness of the figures is to be hidden sometimes
by the address of the poet, that they may work their
effect upon the mind.”—Dryden.
II. Mental Phil. : For definition see ex-
ample.
“Boldness is the power to speak or do what we intend,
before others, without fear or disorder.”—Locke.
böle (1), boal, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. A square aperture in the wall of a house
for holding small articles; a small press,
generally without a door.
“That done, he says, “Now, now, 'tis done,
And in the boal beside the lum;
Now set the board, good wife, gae ben,
Bring from yon boal a roasted hen.’”
Ramsay. Poems, ii. 526.
2. A perforation through the wall of a house
for occasionally giving air or light, usually
with a wooden shutter instead of a pane of
glass; a window, with blinds of wood, with
one small pane of glass in the middle, instead
of a casement. (Jamieson.)
“‘Open the bole,” said the old woman, firmly and
hastily, to her daughter-in-law, ‘open the bole wi'
speed, that I may see if this be the right Lord Ger-
aldine.’”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxii.
* A perforation in the wall of a barn is
called a barn-bole.
* bole (2), s. [BULL.] (Chaucer: Boethius (ed.
Morris), p. 148, line 4,274.) (Fordun, ii. 376.)
bole (3), s. [Icel, bolr; Dan. bul; Sw. bāl =
trunk of a man's body..] The round stem of a
tree.
“By bole of this brode tre webyde the here.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 622.
“At thy firmest age
Thou hadst within thy bole solid contents,
That might have ribb'd the sides and plank'd the
K.).
eC -
Of some flagg'd admiral.” Cowper. Yardley Oak.
* bole (4), s. [Boll.] (Mortimer.)
bole (5), s. [In Fr. bol; Mod. Lat. bolus; from
Gr. 80xos (bölos) = a clod or lump of earth.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The kind of clay described under II. Min.
t 2. A bolus, a dose. [Bolus.]
II. Min. Of the forms bole and bolus : A
brownish, yellowish, or reddish coloured
unctuous clay. It contains more or less
oxide of iron, which is the colouring matter
in it; there is besides about 24 per cent. of
water. Dana ranks it as a variety of Halloy-
site, but considers that some of the specimens
belong to other varieties.
* bole-armoniac, * bole armonialk,
* bole armeniack, * bole armenie,
* bole armeny, *bol Armenian, s.
Min. : An astringent earth brought from
Armenia. It was sometimes called Armenian
earth. It was used as an antidote to poison
and for staunching of blood, &c.
“As bole armoniak, verdigrees, boras.”
Chaucer: C. T. (ed. Skeat), The Chan. Fems. Tale, 790.
* boleax, * 'bulax, s. [O. Icel. bolozi.] A
poleaxe.
“Two boleazys grete and longe.”—Octonian, 1,039.
bö–1éc'—tion, 8. [BALECTION.]
bolection—mouldings, S.
Joinery : Mouldings surrounding the panels
of a door, gate, &c., and which project beyond
its general face.
*bó'-lèn, pa. par. of bolge. [To-BoLLEN, BoLGE,
BULGE.]
bö1–ér’–6, s. [Sp. bolero, bolera; from bola =
ball.]
1. A favourite dance in Spain. It is lively,
in triple time, and slower than the fandango.
2. The air to which it is danced.
böl—ét'-ic, a. [Fr. bolétique; from boletus
(q.v.).] Pertaining to, existing in, or derived
from boletus, a genus of fungi.
boletic-acid, s. [Fr. acide bolétique.]
Chem.: An acid discovered by Braconnot in
the juice of Boletus formentarius, var. pseudo
igniarius. It has since been shown by Bolley
and Dessagnes to be identical with fumaric
acid (q.v.).
bö1–é–to–bi-às, s. [From Lat. boletus, and
Gr. 8tos (bios) = life, course of life.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to the
section Brachelytra, and the family Tachy-
• poridae. The species, of which a number occur
in Britain, are active little insects which live
in decaying boleti and other fungi.
bö1–é'-tūs, s. [In Sp., Port, & Ital. boleto;
Lat. boletus ; Gr. 800Airms (bolités) = a kind of
fungus ; 8@Aos (bölos) = a clod or clump of
earth.]
Bot. : A genus of fungi belonging to the
order Hymenomycetes or Agaricallae. It may
be distinguished at a glance from Agaricus,
by having the under-surface of the cap or
“pileus” full of pores in place of its being
divided in a radiated manner, as Agaricus is,
into lamellae or gills. Several species occur in
Britain and elsewhere on the ground or on old
trees. Boletus edulis, B. granulatus, and B.
subtomentosus are eatable.
* boley, * bolye, * buala, s. [Ir, budilli,
bwailidh = an ox-Stall, a cow-house, a dairy
(O'Reilly).] A place situated in a grassy
hollow enclosed by man, in which to put
cattle in the Spring and summer months,
while they are on the mountain pastures; a
place which ensures safety. (Henry Kimahan :
In the Athenaeum, No. 2,167, May 8, 1869.)
“. . . to keepe theyr cattell, and to live themselves
the most part of the yeare in bolyes, pasturing upon
the mountayn, and wast wild places.”—Spenser: State
of Ireland.
*bolge (pa. par. bolen, bollen), v.i. [BULGE.]
bö1—ide, s. [Fr. bolide, from Lat. bolidem,
accus of bolis; Gr. 80Ais (bolis) = anything
thrown, a javelin, a flash of lightning.]
Meteor. : A fire-ball dashing through the air,
followed by a train of light; a meteor that
explodes and scatters its small fragments.
“Bolis is a great fiery ball, swiftly hurried through
the air, and generally drawing a tail after it. Aristotle
calls it capra. There have often been immense balls
of this kind.— Mozschenbroech.
“They explode in small fragments as bolides and
fireballs have been observed to do.”—Proctor. Other
Worlds, &c., ch. ix., p. 192.
* b. 1'-i-mênge, s. [BULLIMONG.]
bo-liv'-i-an-Ite, S. [In Ger. bolivian, from
Bolivia, or Upper Peru, a South American
republican state between lat. 10° and 23° S. and
long. 57° 30' and 70° 10' N.]
Min. : A mineral resembling Stibnite. It
occurs rhombic, prisms and tufts sometimes
finely columnar. T. Richter considers it an
antimonial Sulphide of silver. (Dana.)
* bolke (1), s. [A.S. balca = a heap, a ridge.]
A heap.
“Bolke, or hepe. Cumulus, acervus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bolke (2), * bolk, s.
(q.v.).] A belch.
* bol—kyn, v.i. & t. [A.S. bealcian, bealcettan
= to belch.] [BELCH, v.]
* bol—kynge, * bul-kynge, pr. par., a., & s.
[BOLKYN.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: (See the verb).
C. As subst. : Belching, eructation.
“ Bolkynge, or bulkynge. Orexis, eructuacio, C. F.”
—Prompt. Parv.
[From bolkyn, v.,
* boll (1), s. [From Dut. bol = a globe..] [BALL,
BoIL, Bow L., &c.] A head, a rounded top.
“He wyll nocht want ane bolt of bein...
Sir David Lyndsay, bk. iii., 4,694.
* boll (2), s. [In Wel. (but from Eng.) bul, bulion
= the seed-vessel of some plants, the hull ; N.
and M. H. Ger. bolle = a seed-vessel of flax. I
[BolN.] The “pod " or globular capsule of a
plant, specially of flax.
* boll (3), * bolle, bole, s. [A.S. & O. Fries.
bolla = a bowl.]
I. Ordinary Language: A bowl, specially a
wooden one.
“And brought eek with yow a bolte or a paune."
Chaucer: C. T. (ed. Skeat), The Chan. Yeon. Tale, 1,210.
II. Weights and Measures:
1. As a measure : [In Gael. bolla = (1) a
net or anchor-buoy, (2) a measure of capacity,
as “bolla mine * = a boll of meal, “bolla bun-
tata" = a boll of potatoes (McAlpine : Gael.
Dict.). But the Gael. bolla is simply the O.
Eng. boll = a bowl, and is in this case = a
bowlful.]
* (1) Originally: A bowlful, a bushel.
“He sent thre bollis to cartage.”
Barbour (ed. Skeat): Bruce, bk. iii., 211.
* (2) Next:
(a) A Scotch measure of capacity. For
wheat and beans it contains four Winchester
bushels; for oats, barley, and potatoes, six
bushels.
“Of good barley put eight boles, that is, about six
English quarters, in a stone trough.”—Mortimer.
(b) A measure of salt of two bushels.
2. As a weight: A boll of meal, 140 pounds
avoirdupois.
* By an Act which came into operation on
January 1, 1879, these and all other local
weights and measures were abolished, and
uniformity in these respects established
through the three kingdoms.
* bill (4), s. [Bowl.] (Prompt. Parv.)
Bö1'-land—ist, a. & S.
Jesuit, see def.]
A. As adjective : Pertaining to Bolland, a
Jesuit of Tillemont, in Flanders, who com-
menced a large work, the Acta Sanctorum, of
which vol. I. was published in 1643. Five
more were issued during his lifetime. After
his death, in 1665, the work was continued
by Henschen, a Jesuit of Antwerp, who died
in 1682, and Papebroch, also an Antwerp
Jesuit, who died in 1714.
B. As substantive (pl. Bollandists) : The
continuators of Bolland's Acta Sanctorum,
which the original author did not live to
finish. [A.]
“. . . very much the larger portion of the marvels
in the vast volumes of the Bollandists, have melted
away into the dim page of legend, . ."—Milman: Hist.
Jews, vol. i.
bö1–1ard, S. & a. [Probably from bole = the
stem of a tree..] [BOLE (3).]
A. As substantive :
Nautical :
1. A large post or bitt on a wharf, dock, or
on shipboard, for the attachment of a hawser
or warp, in towing, docking, or warping.
2. Often in the Pl. (Bollards): A rundle in
the bow of a whale-boat around which the
line runs in veering ; called also LOGGER-
HEAD.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to a bollard in
either of the two senses of the substantive.
(See the compound.)
bollard timber, s.
Shipwrighting : A timber, one on each side
of the bowsprit near the heel, to secure it
laterally ; a knighthead.
* bolle, s.
cup, pot, bowl,
[Bowl.] A bowl.
“Thagh hit be bot a bassyn, a botle, other a scole,
A dysche other a dobler that dryghtyn onez serued.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,145-6.
# bolled, a. [From boll (2), S. (q.v.).]
1. Gen. : Swelled.
2. Specially :
(1) of a flower: Having the petals of the
corolla unfolded. In the subjoined example,
bolled is the rendering not of a Heb. adjective,
but of a Heb. noun, ºvla (gibeol) = either the
calyx or the corolla of a flower. The literal
[From Bolland, a
[A.S. bolla = any round vessel,
or measure ; Icel. bolli. )
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, d. '.
—tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = Shiis.
632
bollen—bort
rendering is : “for the wheat was on ear (= in
ear) and the flax a corolla (i.e., possessed a
corolla unfolded).”
(2) Of sculptures: Embossed.
“Pinacles pyght ther *. that profert bitwene,
Andal boiled abof with braunches & leues."
Ear. Eng. Atlit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,463-4.
* biš1'-len (1), v. t. [BOLL.]
* bºl'—lén (2), v.t. [From Dut, ballem - to beat
to death.] To beat to death. (0. Eng. &
Scotch.)
“And that samyn tyme he tuke schir James Stewart
the lord of Lornis brother, & William Stewart, & put
thain in $º and bollit thaim.” – Addiciown of
Scºt. Corniklis, p. 3.
*bā1'-lèn,” bol-lun, pa. par. [Bolge, BULGE.]
Bulged, swollen. (Chaucer.) (Wycliffe (Pur-
vey), 2 Tim., iii. 4.)
* bil-lāt, s. [Bullet.] (Spenser: F. Q., I.
vii. 13.)
* bol’-liing (1), s. . [From bollen, pa. par. of
bolge.] (BolleN, Bolge, BULGE.] Swelling.
(Piers Plow. : Wis., vi. 218—vii. 204.)
* bol'—ling (2), s. [From bole (3) (q.v.). Or
polling, pr. par. of pole = to remove the poll
or head, to clip, to lop.] [Poll.] A pollard
tree, a tree with its top and its branches cut
off. (Often in the plural.)
* bol’-lit, pa. par.
Scotch.)
* bol'—lynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BoILING..]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : Boiling; ebullition.
“Bollynge owere as pottys plawyn. Ebullicio, C. F."
–2rompt. Parv.
* bolme, s. [Boom.] (Scotch.) (Doug. : Virgil,
134, 30.)
* boln, “bolne, v.i. [Icel. bolgja ; Sw. balna
= to swell ; Dan. bolme, bulme.] To swell.
‘. . . and blossumez bolne to blowe.”
Gaw, and the Green Knight, 512.
* bol-mande, pr. par. [BolNYN.]
* bolne, pa. par. [BOLLEN.]
“Whom cold winter all bolme hid vnder ground.”
Surrey : Aſºmeid, bb. ii., 616.
* bol'—nit, * boln'—yd, pa. par. [BolNYN.]
“Bolnyd. Tumidws."—Prompt. Parv.
[BOLLEN.] (0. Eng. &
* bolſ—nyn, v.i. [Dut. bolme = to swell.] To
swell.
“Bolmyn'. Twmeo, turgeo, tumesco.” – Prompt.
Parv,
* bol'—myng, * bol'—nynge, * bol—nande,
pr. par., a., & S. [BolN, BolNYN.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“As for bobaunce and bost and bolmande pryde."
Bar. Eng. Allit. Poems (Morris); Cteanness, 179,
C. As substantive : Tunnefaction, swelling ;
a tumour. (Lit. & fig.)
“Bolnynge. Tumor.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Alecto is the bolnyng of the hert."
Benrysone : Orphews, Moralitas.
“Bolnyngis bi pride.”— Wycliffe (Purvey), 2 Cor.,
xiii. 20.
Bö–1ögn'—a (pronounced Bö–1ön-ya or Bö–
lo'-na), S. & a. [Ital. Bologna. ]
A. As substantive : A city of Italy, in lat.
44° 30' N., long. 11° 21' E. It was anciently
called Felsina, and subsequently Bononia.
B. As adjective : Made at Bologna ; found
at Bologna. (See the subjoined compounds.)
Bologna-phial, s.
(?lass Manuf. : A small unannealed vessel
of glass, open at the upper end and rounded
at the bottom end, which is thick. It will
withstand a moderate blow on the bottom,
but is cracked by dropping into it a small,
angular piece of flint. It is an example of the
inherent strain and unstable static condition
incident to unannealed glass.
, Bologna-phosphorus, s. A composi-
tion made by powdering Bologna-stone and
uniting it into sticks with gum.
Bologna-sausage, s. [Ital. salsiccia di
Bologna.] A large sausage made of bacon,
Yeal, and pork suet, chopped fine and enclosed
in a skin.
Bologna-stone, Bologna stone, s.
Min. : A variety of Barytes, or, to use
Dana's term, ; (q.v.). It is a globular,
radiated mineral, often of a reddish-grey
colour, found at Mount Paterno, near Bologna.
Heated with charcoal, it is phosphorescent.
[BOLOGNA-PHOSPHORUS.]
Bö-lögn-i-an (g silent), a. [From Bologna,
and Eng. Suff. -an.] Pertaining to Bologna;
found at Bologna.
Bolognian-spar, s.
Min. : The same as Bologna-stone (q.v.).
Bolognian-stone, s.
böl-āph'—ér-ite, s. [In Ger. bolopherit; from
Gr. 80xos (bölos) = a clod, a lump of earth, a
lump of anything ; pépto (pheró) = to bear ;
and -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).
Min. : The same as Hendenbergite (q.v.).
bö1–stér, * bol'—star, “bol’-stir, * bol—
styr, S. & a. (A.S. bolster = a bolster, a
pillow ; Sw, bolster = a bed; Dan. bolster = a
bed-ticking ; Icel. bolstr = a bolster; (N. H.)
Ger. polster; O. H. Ger, bolstar, polstar. In
Dut. there is bolster, but it is = a hull, a
husk, a cod, a shell.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Something laid along the upper side of a
bed to raise and support the head ; a pillow.
The name is generally limited to that particu-
lar pillow which is longer and more cylindrical
than the others, and is placed beneath them.
. . and put a Fº of goats hair for his bolster,
and covered it with a cloth.”—l Samra, xix. 1:.
2. Any substitute for such an article of bed
equipment.
“Perhaps some cold bank is her bolster now,
Or 'gainst the rugged bark of some broad elm
Leans her unpillowed head.” Milton : Comus.
“This arm shall he a bolster for thy head :
I'll fetch clean straw to make a soldier's bed.
agy
[BOLOGNA-STONE...]
3. Anything designed as a support to any
other part of the bodily frame, or to fill up any
vacuity. (Swift.)
4. A pad or compress to be laid upon a
wound.
“The bandage is the
the middle, and the en
Wisenrº (172.
II. Technically:
1. Vehicles : The transverse bar over the
axle of a waggon, which supports the bed,
and into which are framed the standards
which secure the bed laterally.
2. Machinery :
(1) A bed-tool in a punching-machine. The
perforated part on which a plate rests when
the punch drives out the bur or planchet. It
has an opening of the same size and shape as
the punch itself. (Knight.)
(2) A perforated block of wood on which
sheet-metal is laid for punching. (Knight.)
(3) The spindle-bearing in the rail of a spin-
ning-frame. It forms a sleeve-bearing for the
vertical spindle some distance above the
lower bearing, which is called the step.
(4) The part of a mill in which the axle-tree
moves. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
3. Music: The raised ridge which holds the
tuning-pins of a piano.
4. Nautical :
(1) A piece of timber adjoining the hawse-
hole, to prevent the chafing of the hawser
against the cheeks of a ship's bow.
(2) A cushion within the collar of a stay, to
keep it from chafing on the mast.
(3) A piece of wood or roll of canvas, upon
which a rope rests, to keep it from chaſing
something or to give it a proper bearing.
5. Carpentry :
(1) A horizontal cap-piece laid upon the top
of a post or pillar, to shorten the bearing of
the beam of a string-piece above.
(2) One of the transverse pieces of an arch
centering, running from rib to rib and sup-
porting the voussoirs.
6. Saddlery : A padded ridge on a saddle.
“The bolsters of a saddle are those parts raised upon
the bows, to hold the rider's thigh."—Far. Dictionary.
7. Ordnance : A block of wood fixed on the
stock of a siege-gun carriage, on which the
breech of the piece rests when it is shifted
backward for transportation.
irt, which hath a bolster in
tacked firmly together.”—
8. Railroad Engineering : The principal
cross-beam of a railroad truck or car body.
9. Civil Engineering : The resting-place of a
truss-bridge on its pier or abutment.
10. Cutlery :
(1) The shoulder of such instruments and
tools as knives, chisels, &c., at the junction
of the tang with the blade or the shank, as
the case may be. w
(2) A metallic plate on the end of a pocket-
knife handle.
B. As adjective : In any way pertaining to
a bolster in some one of the senses given
under A.
bolster-case, 8. A case to hold a bolster.
bolster-plate, s.
Vehicles: An iron plate on the under side
of the bolster, to diminish the wear caused by
its friction on the axle.
bö1-stèr, bolſ—stre, v. t. & i. [From bolster,
s. (q.v.). In Ger. bolsterm, polstern...].
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To support with a bolster.
* Bolstered with down amid a thousand wants." – E.
Darwin. Botanical Garden, ii. 77.
(2) To pad out, to fill up, or furnish with
padding.
“Three pair of stays bolstered below the left shoul-
der.”—Tatler, No. 245.
(3) To beat or strike with a bolster.
2. Fig. Of things not material : To support,
to keep from falling or collapsing. (Contemp-
two.usly.)
“We may be made wiser by the publick persuasions
grafted in inen's minds, so they be used to further the
truth, not to bolster erroun."—Booker.
II. Med. : To hold together with a compress.
“The practice of bolstering the cheeks forward does
little service to the wound."—Sharp.
B. Intrans.: To lie on the same bolster (?).
“If ever mortal eyes do see then, bolster
More than their own l'" Shakesp. ; Othello, iii. S.
C. In compounds or special phrases :
*1. To bolster out : To prevent from over,
turning or collapsing. (Contemptuously.)
“The lawyer sets his tongue to sale for the bolstering
out of unjust causes."—Hakewiłł.
2. To bolster up : To support, to prevent
from falling. (Contemptuously.)
“It was the way of many to bolster up heir crazy
**
doting consciences with confidences.”—Sout
böl-stèred, pa. par. & a. [BolsTER, v.]
1. As participial adjective: Supported, sus-
tained, held up.
2. Swelled out.
“The bolstered title for abuse."—New Monthly Mag.
vol. lviii., p. 455.
f bol'—stèr-Ér, s. [Eng. bolster; -er.) A person
who, or a thing which supports the head,
any other portion of the bodily frame, or any-
thing material or immaterial.
“To satisfy the bolsterers of such lewdness.”—Br.
Bancroft : Dangerous Positions, iv. 12.
böl'—stèr-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BolSTER, v.
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. The act of supporting ; the state of being
supported.
“Crooked and unequal bodies are made to meet with-
out a miracle, by some iron bodies, or some benign
bolsterings.”—Bo. Taylor : Artif. Handsomeness, p. 6
2. Padding, stuffing.
3. A pad, a compress.
4. An encounter with bolsters between
schoolboys in their dormitory.
bolt (1), “bolte, s., a., & adv. [From A.S. bolt
= a catapult ; Dan, balt = a bolt, a peg; Dut.
bout = a bolt, a pin ; N. H. Ger. bolzen, bo's
= a bolt; M. H. Ger. bolz; O. H. Ger. holz,
polz = a bolt, an arrow ; Bret., bollt. Skeat
thinks that the reference is to the roundness
of what is designated a bolt. (Def. A., 1.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Properly : A kind of arrow with a round
bob at the end of it any arrow. [BIRD-BOLT.l
(1) Literally : In the foregoing sense.
(2) Figuratively : Anything capable of in-
flieting a mental wound.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = i. Qiu = kW.
“Yet Inark'd I where the bolt of Cupid fell:
It fell upon a little western flower. -
Shakesp. : Mid. Might's Dream, ii. 1.
* To make a bolt upon anything : To take
the risk of anything.
“I’ll make a shaft or a bolt ont.”—Shakesp. : Mer.
Wives, iii. 4.
2. A “thunderbolt.”
“As the bolt bursts on high * - ??
From the black cloud that bound it." .
Byron : Bride of Abydos, i. 12.
3. The bar of a door.
“'Tis not in thee to oppose the bolt
Against Iny coiniugin." -
Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4.
4. Iron to fasten chains ; chains, fetters.
“Away with him to prison lay bolts enough upon
im.”—Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., v. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Mach. : A stout metallic pin employed
for holding objects together, frequently screw-
headed at one end to receive a nut. There
are two principal classes of bolts : those
which are intended for permanently fastening
objects together, and movable bolts, such as
lock, sash, door, and gate bolts.
2. Locksmithing : , That portion of a lock
which is protruded beyond or retracted within
the case or boxing by the action of the key,
and which engages with the keeper orjamb to
form a fastening. The thick protruding por-
tion is the bolt-head, and the flat part within
the lock is the bolt-plate.
3. Household Hardware : A movable bar
protruded or retracted by hand to fasten or
release a door, gate, window-sash, &c.
4. Wood-working :
(1) A rough block from which articles are
to be made ; as, a bolt for riving into shingles,
spokes, &c.
(2) A number of boards adhering together
by the stub-shot.
5. Fabric : A piece or roll of cloth ; a long
narrow piece of silk or stuff.
6. Naut. : The iron rod beneath a yard, to
which a square sail is attached.
7. Ordnance: An elongated solid projectile
for rifled cannon, as the Whitworth and Arm-
strong guns.
8. Bookbinding : The fold in the fore-edge
and head of a folded sheet.
9 O. Botany :
(1) A “buttercup ; ” any species of Ranun-
culus. (Prior.)
(2) The Mountain Globe-flower, Trollius
Europaeus.
B. As adjective: Designed for a bolt; operat-
ing on a bolt ; in any way pertaining or relating
to a bolt. (See the compounds which follow.
C. As adverb : As a bolt (in the phrase
which follows).
* Bolt-upright : “Upright” as an arrow, or
a bar of iron ; unbendingly. [BOLT-UPRIGHT.]
bolt-auger, s. An auger used by ship-
wrights in sinking holes for bolts.
* bolt-bag, s. A quiver.
“His arrow sheues they heard, and rattling noyse
*
of bolt-bag fire."—Phaer. Virgil, bk. ix.
bolt-boat, s. A strong boat for a rough
&08.
bolt—chisel, s.
Mach. : A cold chisel for cutting off the
extra length of a bolt ; a cross-cut chisel; a
deep chisel with a narrow edge.
bolt-cutter, s.
Machinery:
(1) A tool for cutting off bolts. It usually
consists of a sleeve with a radial cutter setting
inwardly and rotated around the bolt to be
cut by means of a handle.
(2) A machine for cutting the thread on
bolts.
bolt—extractor, s. A tool or implement
for extracting bolts by a lifting force.
bolt-feeder, s.
Milling : A device for regulating the rate of
passage of the meal to the flour-bolt.
* bolt—foot, s. A club-footed person.
“Auld Boltfoot rides into the rear."—Scott.
bolt-head (1), * bolt-hed, s.
or head of a bolt or arrow.
“Hec cuspis, a bolt-hed.”— Wright : Vocab., p. 378.
The tip
bolt—bolting
toolt-head (2), bolthead, s.
Glass Manuf. : A long glass matrass or re-
ceiver with a straight neck.
“This spirit abounds in salt, which may be separated
by putting, the liquor into a bolthead with a long
narrow neck."—Boyle.
bolt-header, s.
Mach. : A machine for swagging down the
end of a bolt-blank to form a head; the form
of this depends upon that of the die.
bolt-making, a. Making, or designed
for making bolts.
Bolt-making machine : A machine in which
bolts are threaded and headed, though this is
usually done in separate machines, as the
threading is done by cutters on the cold iron ;
heading by swagging upon the end of the hot
blank. [Bolt-HEADER, BOLT-THREADER.]
bolt-rope, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
Naut. : . A rope around the margin of a sail
to strengthen it.
B. As adjective : Designed for, or in any
way pertaining or relating to a bolt-rope.
(See the example which follows.) .
Bolt-rope needle :
Naut. : A strong needle for sewing a sail to
its bolt-rope.
bolt-sawing, a. A word used only in
the compound which follows.
Bolt-sawing machine :
Wood-working: A machine for sawing super-
fluous wood, such as corners, from stuff to be
turned. It has an iron carriage with centres,
between which the work is chucked while
being fed to the circular saw.
bolt-screwing, a. A word used only in
the compound which follows.
Bolt-Screwing machine : A machine for cut-
ting screw-threads on bolts, by fixing the
bolt-head to a revolving chuck, and causing
the end which it is required to screw to enter
a set of dies, which advance as the bolt re-
volves. A bolt-threader.
bolt-strake, s.
Shipbuilding : That strake or wale through
which the beam-fastenings pass.
bolt—threader, s.
Mach. : A machine for cutting screw-threads
On bolts.
bolt-upright, bolt upright, adv.
[From bolt, adv. (q.v.), and upright.]
1. In a strict Sense : Straight as an arrow,
and erect. Used—
(1) Of persons:
“As I stood bolt upright upon one end, . . .”—
Addison.
f (2) Of things:
“Brush iron, native or from the mine, consisteth of
long striae, about the thickness of a small knitting
*:::::: bolt wyright like the bristles of a stiff brush.
* etº.
2. More loosely: Straight as an arrow but
prostrate. (Chaucer : C. T., 4,263.)
bolt (2), s. [From bolt (2), v., or bolter, s.]
Milling : A sieve of very fine stuff, for
separating the bran and coarser particles from
flour. [BOLT (2), v., FLOUR-BOLT.]
bolt (1), v.t. & i. [From bolt, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally (of things material):
1. To shut or fasten by means of a literal
bolt. (Used of a gate or door, or anything
similar.)
2. To pin together, to fasten, though not by
means of a literal bolt.
“That 1 could reach the axle, where the
Which bolt this fraine, that I uight p
ins are
l them out !”
º Ben Jonson.
*3. To support by iron bands.
“. . . or bolted with yrne.”
Piers Plow. Vig., vi. 138.
4. To put fetters upon a person.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of things material : To swallow the food
without chewing it.
“Some hawks and owls bolt their prey whole, and
after an interval of from twelve to twenty hours dis-
gorge pellets.”—Darwin. Origin of Species (ed. 1859).,
ch. xi., p. 362.
2. Of things immaterial:
(1) To fetter, to confine, to prevent progress.
633
-
“To do that thing that ends all other deeds ;
Which ...i. and bolts up change."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., v. 3.
(2) To blurt out, to throw out precipitately.
“I hate when vice can bolt her arguments,
to check her pride."
And virtue has no tons"; 3. : *:::::::: 761.
t
(3) To cause to start; as, to bolt a rabbit, &c.
B. Intransitive:
1. To start suddenly forward, aside, or in
any direction, as if a bolt were unexpectedly
withdrawn. Used—-
(1) Of a horse going off suddenly.
“He bolted, sprung, and reared amain."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 12.
(2) Of any other animal than a horse.
“As the house was all in a flame, out bolts a mouse
from the ruins, to save herself."—L'Estrange.
(3) Of a man.
(a) Literally :
“They erected a fort, and from thence they bolted
like beasts of the forest.”—Bacon.
(b) Figuratively:
“I have reflected on those men who from time to
tiine have shot themselves into the world. I have
seen many successions of them ; some bolting out upon
the stage with vast applause, and others hissed off"—
ryaen.
* bolt (2), * boult, v.t. [O. Fr. buleter, for
* bureter = Ital. burattare ; Ital. buratto = a
fine transparent cloth, a meal-sieve. The
older spelling is boult, and there is no con-
nection with bolt (1), v.] [Bolter (2), 8.]
I. Ordinary Langwage :
1. Lit. : To separate the coarser from the
finer particles of anything, Spec., thus to sepa-
rate bran from flour by means of a bolter, or
in any other way.
“Saying, he now had bowlted all the floure.”
Spenser: F. Q. II. iv. 24.
“The fann'd snow,
That's bolted by the northern blast twice o'er.”
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, iv. 4.
2. Fig. : To examine by sifting, used, Spec.,
of the search after truth. Often followed by
200.
“It would be well bolted out, whether great refrac-
tions may not be made upon reflections, as upon direct
beams."—Bacon.
II. Law : To discuss or argue cases privately
for the sake of improvement in one's know-
ledge and skill in the law.
“The judge, or jury, or parties, or the counsel, or
attornies, propounding questions, beats and bolts out
the truth much better than when the witness delivers
only a formal series.”—Hale.
[BOLTING..]
(Used of a hare
bolt'—ant, pr. par.
Her. : Springing forward.
or rabbit).
* bolte, s. [From bolt, boult, v.]
* O. Law : A moot. (Stowe : Sur. of London,
p. 59.) -
bolt'—éd, pa. par. [Bolt (1), v.]
“At evening, till at length the freezing blast
That sweeps the bolted shutter, sununions home
The recollected powers; . . ."
Cowper: Taak, blº. iv.
f bol—tel, S. [BoulTINE, BowTEL.]
Im. Architec. : A name given to a convex
moulding, such as an ovolo. (Gwilt.)
ł bolt'—er (1), s. [From bolt (1), v.]
1. One who bolts, a horse that runs away.
“The engine may explode or be a bolter.”—Thack-
eray : Paris Sketch-Book, p. 244. (N.E.D.)
2. One who suddenly breaks away from his
political party.
bölt-êr (2), * boult-er, s.
2), v.]
1. One who bolts or sifts meal.
2. A sieve or strainer to separate the finer
from the coarser particles of anything, Spec.;
an instrument to separate meal from bran and
husks.
“Dowlas, filthy dowlas: I have given them away to
bakers' wives, and they have made bolters of them."—
Shakesp. : 1 Hem. IV., iii. 3.
3. The fabric of which such sieves are
made.
bolter-cloth, boulter-cloth, s.
same as Bolter (2), 3.
“Searsed through a fine boulter-cloth.”—Renry
Cogan: Haven of Health, p. 125.
# bolt-Éred, a.
bölt-iāg (1), pr: par., a., & s. [Bolt (1), v.]
A. As present participle & adjective:
1. Ordinary Language : (See the verb).
[From bolt
The
[BLOOD-Boltered.]
bón, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
*
-cian, -tian = shºn.
–tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
634
bolting—bombard
2, IIer. : The same as boltant (q.v.).
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of fastening with a bolt.
2. The act of starting off suddenly.
* II. O. Law : A private arguing of cases in
the luns of Court. (Wharton.)
bölt'-ing (2), pr. par., a., & S. [BOLT (2), v.]
A. & B. As present participle & particip, adj. :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of sifting.
“In the bolting and sifting of fourteen years of
power and favour, all that came out could not be pure
meal.”— Wotton.
2. Law : Private arguing of cases for legal
practice, in a less formal way than is done in
In 100tS.
bolting-chest, s.
of a flouring-bolt.
bolting—cloth, s. Cloth of hair or other
substance with meshes of various sizes for
SleVeS.
bolting—house, s. The place where meal
is sifted.
“The jade is returned as white, and as powdered, 8.8
if she had been at work in a bolting-house."—Dennis.
bolting—hutch, s.
1. Literally : A tub or box into which flour
or meal is bolted.
2. Figuratively : Any receptacle.
“That bolting-hwtch of beastliness, that swollen
parcel of dropsies.”—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
bolting-mill, s. A machine in which
flour is separated from the offal of various
grades.
bolting—tub, s.
in ; a bolting-hutch.
“The larders have been search'd,
The bake-houses and bolting-tub, the ovens.”
Ben Jonson : .jſagn. Lady.
böl—ton-i-a, s. [Named after J. B. Bolton,
an English botanist who lived in the latte
part of the eighteenth century.] i
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae (Composites), and the sub-
order Tubuliflorae. The species, which are few,
are pretty herbaceous plants from North
America.
bol'—tfin–ite, s. [Named from Bolton, in
Massachusetts, where it is found.]
Min. : A variety of Olivine. (Brit. Mus,
Cat.) A variety of Forsterite, distinguished
from the most typical variety of the species
by being coloured instead of white. (Dama.)
* bolt'—sprit, s. [Corr. from bowsprit (q.v.).]
“Her boltsprit kissed the broken waves."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, i. 14.
bo'-liis, S. & a. [Lat. bolus = a bit, a morsel; Gr.
Bay Aos (bölos) = (1) a clod or lump of earth ; (2)
a lump of anything. J
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the sense II. l. Med., but gene-
rally more or less contemptuously.
“A complicated heap of ills,
Despising boluses and pills." Swift,
2. Fig. : Anything unpleasant to take, any-
thing mentally unpalatable.
“. . . so that if I, acting un the apothecary's prece-
dent of repetattwr haustus, had endeavoured to ad-
1uinister another bolus or draught of expostulation, he
would have . . . .”—De Quincey : Works (2nd ed.), i. 67.
II. Technically :
1. Med. : A form of medicine in which the
ingredients are made up into a soft mass larger
than a pill, but, pill-like, to be swallowed at
Oll Cé.
2. Min. : The same as bole (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Containing a bolus.
“Surrounded thus by bolus, pill,
And potion glasses.”
wºrms. Poem on Life.
* bolwes, s. pl. [A corruption of Eng. balls,
pl. of ball = “the hard round heads of the
wort” (Cockayne).] A name for a plant, Cen-
taurea migra. (Britten & Holland.)
* bo'-ly, s. [Bole (1).]
* bolye, s. [Boley.]
* bolyyn (pr. par. bolyynge), v.t. [Boil, v.]
“Bolyyn or boylyn. Bullio."—Prompt. Parv.
“Botvynge, or bowlynge of pottys or othere lyke.
Bullicio, #,A# *ś: #1; y y
The inclosure or case
A tub to sift anything
[II. 1.]
böm, s. [See def.] Name of African origin,
used loosely for any of the larger boas. The
word appears to have been carried from Africa
to the New World by the Portuguese. (N.E.D.)
bömb (final b silent), s. & a. [In Fr. bombe;
Sp., Port., & Ital. bomba = a bomb, &c.; from
Lat. bombus = a humming or buzzing sound.]
A. As substantive:
L Ordinary Language :
* 1: Gen. : A humming, booming, or buzzing
sound produced in any way, as, for instance,
by the vibration of metal.
“An upper chamber, being, thought weak, was sup-
rted by a pillar of iron, of the biginess of one's arm in
he midst ; which, if you had struck, would make a
little flat lioise in the room, but a great bomb in the
channber beneath."—Bacon.
2. Specially :
(1) In the same sense as II., 1.
# (2) The stroke upon a bell.
II. Technically:
1. Ordnance : The same as a bomb-shell ; a
hollow iron ball, spheroid, or anything similar,
filled with gunpowder, and provided with a
BOMB.
time or percussion fusee. It is fired from a
mortar or howitzer. Bombs were used at the
siege of Naples in 1434. Mortars for throwing
bombs were cast in England in 1543. Bombs
are now generally called shells, though the
word bomb is not the least obsolete in the
words bombard, bomb-shell, bombardier, &c.
[BOMB-SHELL, CARCASE, CASE-SHOT, GRENA DE,
SHELL. }
2. Geol. : A bomb, or, more fully, a volcanic
bomb, is a bomb-like mass of lava, spherical,
pear-shaped, or more irregular in form, and of
various sizes, from that of an apple to that of a
man's body. Bombs exist in the vicinity of
recent or of extinct volcanoes or lava flows,
and are supposed by Mr. Darwin to have been
produced by a mass of viscid scoriaceous
matter projected with a rapid rotatory motion
through the air. Lyell makes them a modifi-
cation of basaltic columns divided by cross
joints. They may be seen near the prison in
Edinburgh, or the flat-tipped basaltic hills of
Central India, and elsewhere. Old volcanic
rocks made up of a series of bombs fitting each
‘. are sometimes called concentric nodular
Jasalt.
£ 4.
. . . to conclude that these bombs are cºnnected
with the trap-eruption of the neighbourhood.”—Q. J.
Geol. Soc., xi., pt. i., 404.
B. As adjective : Consisting of a bomb;
containing, or in any way pertaining or re-
lating to a bomb. (See the compounds.)
bomb-chest, s.
Mil. mining: A kind of chest filled with
bombs, or in some cases only with gunpowder,
buried in the earth, and designed to be ex-
ploded at a predetermined moment and blow
up those who may be above and around.
bomb-ketch, s.
Nawt. : A small, strongly-built vessel, ketch-
BOMB-KETCH.
rigged, on which one or more mortars are
mounted for naval bombardments. It is called
also BOMB-v Essel.
bomb-lance, s.
Whale-fishing : A harpoon which carries a
charge of explosive material in its head. In
one form of the weapon the arrangement is
that when the harpoon strikes the “fish,” the
bar, which is pivoted obliquely in the head of
the instrument, shall serve to release a spring
acting on the hammer, which then explodes
the cap and bursts the charge-chamber.
bomb-proof, a. & s.
A. As adjective : So strongly built that it is
proof against the momentum of bomb-shells,
whether striking it laterally or descending on
it from above.
B. As substantive. Fortif. : A structure in
a fortification of the kind described under A.
bomb-shell, S.
1. Ordnance: The same as BOMB, II. 1. (q.v.).
2. Her. : The same as FIRE-BALI, (q.v.).
bomb-vessel, s.
KETCH (q.v.).
“Nor could an ordinary fleet, with bomb-vessels, hope
to succeed against a place that has in its arsenal
gallies and men of war."—Addison on Italy.
* biºmb (final b silent), v.t. & i. [BOMB, S.]
A. Trams. : To attack with bombs, to bom-
rd.
“Our king thus trembles at Namur,
Whilst Villeroy, who ne'er afraid is,
To Bruxelles nuarches on secure,
To bomb the monks, and scare the ladies.”
Prior.
B. Intrams. : To emit a humming, buzzing,
or other similar sound.
böm-bā'-gé-ae, s. [From Mod. Lat, bombar,
genit. bombacis (q.v.). I
Bot. : A section of the order Sterculiaceae
(Sterculiads). Type, Bombax (q.v.).
böm—bā-ceoiás (as shiis), a. [From Mºd.
Lat. bombax, genit. bombacis (q.v.).] Pertain-
ing to plants of the genus Bombax.
“The Leguminous and Bombaceous orders.”—Bates :
Natwralist on the Amazon, p. 139.
* bom'—bange, s. [BoEAUNCE.] Pride, arro-
gill Ce.
“Come prykand with bonº ance.”—R. C. de Lion,
4,494.
The same as BoMB-
böm—bard, * bom-bar'de, S. & a. [In
Ger. & Fr. bombarde; Sp., Port., Ital., & Low
Lat. bombarda ; from Lat. bombus.] [BOMB. J
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. 1. (q.v.).
“The capitaine with all his retinue departed, º
behynd the ordinaunce of bombardes, curtaines, and
demy curtaux, slinges, canons, volgers, and other or-
dimaunce, . . .”—Hall : Hen. VIII., all. 15.
# 2. An attack with bombs; a bombard-
ment. (Poet.) (Barlow.)
* 3. A large can or any similar drinking
vessel for carrying beer or other liquor.
“The poor cattle yonder are passing away the time
with a cheat loaf, and a bombard of broken beer."—
Ben Jonson : Masquees.
II. Technically :
* 1. Ordnance: A mortar of large bore for-
merly in use to throw stone-shot. One has
been known to project a mass 3 cwt. in weight.
“They planted in divers H. twelve great born-
bards, wherewith they threw huge stones into the air.”
—Knolles.
2. Music :
(a) A reed stop on the organ, usually
among the pedal registers, of large scale, rich
tone, and often on a heavy pressure of wind.
(Stainer and Barrett.)
* (b) A kind of large trumpet.
“A soune of bombarde and of clarioune."—Gower,
iii. 358.
IB. As adjective :
1. Of persons: Having the office of carrying
bombards or liquor cans. [BOMBARD-MAN.]
2. Of language : Inflated, pompous. [BoM-
BARD-PHRASE. J
$
* bombard-man, s. A person who car-
ried liquor in a bombard or can. [BOMBARD,
A., I. 3.}
. . . . and made room for a bombard man, that
łºś bouge for a coultrey lady or two, that fainted,
e said, with fasting, . ."—B. Jomson. Masques.
love Restored.
bombard-phrase, s. Inflated phrase-
ology.
“When they are poore, and banish'd must throw by, ,
Their bombard-phrase, and foot, and half foot words.
B. Jonson . Horace ; Art of Poetrie.
böm—bar'd, v.t. [From bombard, s. (q.v.). In
Sw. bombardera ; Dan. bombadere; Dut. bom-
bardeeren : Ger. bombardiren ; Fr. bombarder;
fite, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, oùr, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = lºw.
bombarded—bombyx
8p. & Port. bombardear; Ital. bombardare.]
To attack with bombs.
“The same [Admiral John Berkley], who with his
fleet bombarded and burnt down Dieppe in France, and
bombarded Havre de Grace, in the same country, in
July, 1649.”— Wood : Athenae Ozon.
böm—bard-àd, pa. par. & a. [BoMBARD, v.]
böm-bard'—i-cal, a. [Eng. bombard: -ical.]
Thundering, like a piece of ordnance. (Blount.)
“He that entitles himself . . . with other such
bombardical? titles."—Rowell ; Letters, No. 21.
böm—bar—dier, f bàm—bar—de'er, 3. & a.
[In Sw. bombarderare ; Dan. bombarderer;
Dut., Ger., & Fr. bombardier; Sp. bombardero ;
Port. bombardeiro ; Ital bombardiere.]
A. As substantive :
1. Mil. : A non-commissioned officer in the
artillery employed chiefly in serving mortars
and howitzers. In the British army several
are attached to each company of artillery.
2. Gen. : Any artilleryman.
“The bombardier tosses his ball sometimes into the
midst of a city, with a design to fill all around him
with terrour and combustiou."—Tatler.
B. As adjective : Operating like the military
functionary described under A. (See the
compound.)
bombardier—beetles, s. pl.
Entom. : The English name given to the
predatory beetles of the genus Brachinus
(q.v.). The name is given because these
animals, when disturbed, emit from the ex-
tremity of their abdomen a discharge of acrid
smoke or vapour of pungent odour, and at-
tended by a perceptible report. About five
species occur in Britain. The best known is
Brachinus crepitans.
böm-bard'-ing, pr: par., a., & s. [BoM-
BARD, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act or operation of
attacking with bombs.
“. . . . to the present perfection of gunnery, can-
noneering, bombarding, mining, &c."—Burke : A Vim-
dication of A'atural Society.
böm-bar—di'—no, s. [Ital. bombardino, dimin.
of bombardo (q.v.).] -
Music : A small bombardo.
böm—bardſ-mênt, s. [Fr. & Dan. bombarde-
ment ; Port. bombardeamento; Ital. bombardat-
mento..] An attack made upon a fortified place
or open city by throwing bombs into it.
“The project of carrying the fort of Kalanga by
assault was now relinquished, and recourse was had
to a bombardment.”— Wilson: Hist. Brit. India, ii. 28.
böm—bar'—do, s. [Ital. bombardo.]
Music : A mediaeval wind instrument, a
large and coarse species of oboe, and the fore-
runner of the oboes of smaller and finer make.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
böm-bar'-dón, s. [From Ital. bombardo (?).]
Music : A brass instrument not unlike an
ophicleide in tone.
* bom-base, * bám’-bāse, s. [BowbasT.]
Cotton. (Langham : Garden of Health.) (Syl-
vester, du Bartas.)
böm-ba-gin, s. & a. [BoMBAziN.]
böm'—bäst, s. & a. [In Ger. bombast. Cognate
with Lat. bombyx, in the sense of cotton.]
[BOMBYx.]
A. As substantive :
1. The cotton plant.
“. Bombast, the cotton-plant growing in Asia.”—
A hillips : The Wew World of Words.
*2. The cotton wadding with which gar-
ments of the Elizabethan period were stuffed
and lined.
“Certain I am there was never any kind of ap l
ever invented that could more disproportion the º:
of man than these doublets, stuffed with four, five, or
six pound of bombast at the least."—Stubbes : The Amat.
of Abuses, p. 23. (Trench.)
3. Inflated speech, fustian ; high-sounding
words ; magniloquent language. (Used on
subjects which do not properly admit of it,
with the effect of being not sublime but
ridiculous.)
“. . . a hundred and sixty lines of frigid bombast.”
–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
B. As adjective : Fustian, pretentious, sug-
gesting the idea of something great, but with
that greatness made up of what is little
worth.
63.5
“He, as loying his own pride and purposes,
Evades, thein, with a bombasſ circumstance
Horribly stuff"d with epithets of war.”
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 1.
t böm-bäst", p.t. . [From bombust, s. (q.v.).]
To stuff out, to choose what is really meagre,
to look of imposing bulk. (Used chiefly in a
figurative sense.)
“Then strives he to bombast his feeble lines
With far-fetch'd phrase."
Bp. Hall: Satires, i. 4.
t böm-bás'—téd, pa. par. & a. [BoMBAST, v.]
“For Leontinus Gorgias, that bombasted sophister,
the greatness of his learning was rather in the people's
false opinion and ascription, than in his own true
possession.”—Fotherby : Atheomastix, p. 190.
böm—bás'—tic, * biºm—bás'-tick, “bam—
bas'-tick, a. [Eng. bombast; -ic.] Inflated ;
high-sounding in language but slender in
meaning ; characterised by fustian.
“Bambastick phrases, solecisms, absurdities, and a
thousand Inonsters of a scholastick brood, were set on
foot.”—Shaftesbury.
böm-bäst'-i-cal, a. (Eng. bombastic; -al.]
The same as BoMBASTIC.
böm-bäst-ī-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. bombastical;
-ly.) In a bombastic manner, pompously.
fbâm'—bas—try, s. [Eng. bombast; -ry.] The
same as bombast, s. (q.v.).
“ Bombastºry And buffoonery, by nature lofty and
}}} soar highest of all."—Swift : Introd. Tale of
a Tub.
böm'—báx, s. [In Sp. bombasi ; Lat. bombyx
= (1) the silk-worm, (2) silk, (3) cotton ; Gr.
8ópguš (bombuz) = (1) the silk-worm, (2) silk.]
Bot. : Silk-cotton tree. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Sterculiaceae (Stercu-
liads), and the section Bombaceae. Bombax pen-
tundrum is the cotton-tree of India. The fruit
is larger than a Swan's egg, and when ripe
opens in five parts, displaying many roundish
pea-like seeds enveloped in dark cotton. This
tree yields a gum, given in conjunction with
spices in certain stages of bowel-complaints.
B. ceiba, the Five-leaved Silk-cotton tree, rises
to a great height. Its native country is South
America and the adjacent West India Islands,
where its immense trunk is scooped into
C3,1106S.
böm'—ba-zét, běm'-ba-zëtte, s. [Compare
bombazim,.]
Fabric : A kind of thin woollen cloth.
böm'—ba-zin, běm'-ba-zine, běm'—ba-
sin, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Fr. bombasin; Dut.
bombazigm ; Sp. bombasi; Port. bombazina ;
Ital. bombagimo ; Lat. bombycinum = silk-
weaving, bombycinus = silken, from bombyx
(q.v.).]
Fabric : A mixed silk and woollen twilled
stuff, the warp consisting of silk and the weft
of worsted. It was manufactured first at
Milan and next in France, but now it is no-
where made better or in larger quantities
than in Britain. (M*Culloch, &c.)
* biºm'—be-sie, s. [Corrupted from Eng bom-
bazin, or directly from Sp. bombasi..] Boul-
bazin.
böm'—bic, a. [From Lat. bombyx, and Eng.
suffix -ic..] Pertaining to or derived from a
“bombyx" or silk-worm. [BoMBYx.]
“The moth of the silk-worm ejects a liquor which
appears to contain a peculiar acid, called bornbic acid."
—.Mrs. Marcet : Conv. on Chem. (1841), ii. 335.
böm'-bi-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. bombus (q.v.).]
Entom. : A family of Hymenopterous in-
sects, containing the Humble or Bumble-
bees. [BOMBUS.]
# biºm'—bil-āte, v.i. [From Low Lat. bombilo,
an error for bombito = to buzz, to hum, from
bombus = a buzzing.] To make a humming or
murmuring sound.
* bism'—bíl-ā—tion, *bām-bu-lā’—tion, s.
[Eng. bombilat(e); -ion. . In Lat. bombitatio
not bombilatio = humming.] [BOMBILATE.]
Sound, noise, report.
“How to abate the vigour or silence the bombilation
of guns, a way is said to be by borax and butter inixt
in a due proportion.”—Browne : V. Err.
* bom-bíl-i-ojis, biºm—by 1-i-oiás, a.
[From Low Lat. bombilo.] [BoMBILATE.]
Emitting a humming or murmuring sound.
“The wherne or burret-fly is vexatious . . . not by
stinging, but by its bombilious noise.”—Derham.
böm'-bill, s. [From Eng. bombilate (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : Buzzing noise.
2. Fig. : Boasting.
“For all your bombilzy'er warde a little we.
Pozwart's Flyting, Watson's Cell. iii. 5.
* bom-bi-nā’—tion, s. The same as BoMBIL-
ATION.
“Humble-bees whose bombination may be heard a
tº able distance.”—Kirby & Spense: Entomology,
Cºl. XXIV.
* bombing, pr. par. & a. [Booming.]
As participial adj. : Humming, murmuring.
“What over-charged piece of melanchol
Is this, breaks in between my wishes thus,
With bombing sighs 1." B. Jonson: Masques.
böm—bö'–1ö, s. [From Ital. bambolo = an
infant (?).]
Glass: A spheroidal retort in which camphor
is sublimed. It is made of thin flint-glass,
weighs about one pound, and is twelve inches
in diameter. It is heated in a sand-bath to
250° Fah., which is gradually increased to
400°. [CAMPHOR.]
*b*m'—bón, v.t.
* bom-bu-lā’—tion, s.
böm'—büs, S. [From Lat. bombus; Gr. 86.80s
(bombos) = a humming or buzzing. (Imitated
from the sound).]
Entom, : A genus of Apidae containing the
humming bees. They are social, but live in
much smaller communities than the hive bee.
There are among them male, female, and
neuter individuals. Bombus terrestris is the
common black-and-white banded Humble-bee ;
B. hortorum, like it, but smaller, and with
the hinder part of the thorax and the base of
the abdomen yellow, is often confounded with
it. B. muscorum, yellow, with the thorax
orange, is the Carder-bee ; and B. lapidarius
is the Red-tailed bee. It is called the lapidary
from its making its nest in Stony places.
[HUMBLE-BEE.]
böm-by-ci—dae, s. pl. [From Lat. bombyx,
genit. bombycis ; and suffix -idae.] [BOMBYx. )
Entom, : A family of moths. They have
only rudimentary maxillae, small palpi, and
bipectinated antennae. The caterpillars are
generally hairy, and spin a cocoon for the
protection of their chrysalis. The British
genera are Saturnia, Lasiocampa, Odomestis,
Gastropacha, and others. [BOMBYX.]
[BUMMYN.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BOMBILATION.]
böm-by-cil'-la, s. [From Mod. Lat. bombyx,
genit. bombycis = . . . silk, and suffix -illa.
Named from the silky plumage.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
family Ampelidae and the sub-family Ampe-
linae. Bombycilla garrula is the Bohemian
Chatterer or Common Waxwing, by some
called Ampelis garrula. [AMPELis, CHAT-
TERER, WAxwing.]
böm-byº-i-nois, a. [Lat. bombycinus; from
bombyx, s. = the silk-worm, . . . silk.]
[BOMBYX.]
1. Made of silk, silken. (Coles.)
2. Of the colour of the silk-worm, trans-
parent, with a yellow tint.
“The bombycinows colour of the skin.”—Darwin :
Zoomornia, ii. 8.
böm—by 1'-i-dae, běm—by 1'-i-Í-dae, s. pl.
[From Mod. Lat. bombyli(us) (q.v.); Lat. pl.
suffix -idae.]
Entom. : A family of insects belonging to
the order Diptera, and the sub-order Brachy-
cera. They have a long proboscis and unuch
resemble humble-bees, with which however
they have no real affinity, differing from them
among other important respects in having only
two wings. They fly very swiftly. The typical
genus is Bombylius (q.v.).
böm—by 1'-i-oiás, a.
böm—by 1'-i-iis, s. [From Gr. Boufluxtés (bom,
bulios) = a buzzing insect, possibly either 2
humble-bee or a gnat.]
Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Bombylidae or Bombyliidae § ). The species
are sometimes called Humble-bee Flies.
böm'—byx, s. [Lat. bombyx = (1) the silk.
worm, (2) silk, (3) any fine fibre such as cotton :
Gr. 86p18vá (bombuz) = (1) the silk-worm, (2)
silk, (3) part of a flute.]
[BoMBILIous.]
bóil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -bie, -die, &c. = bel, del.
636
bomespar—bonchretien
Entom. : A genus of moths, the typical one
of the family Bombycidae. Bombyx mori is the
silk-worm. It came Originally from China.
[SILK-worm.] B. cynthia is the Arrindy Silk-
worm of India.
bome'—spar, S. . [From Sw. & Dan. bom = a
bar with which to shut a gate, a boom ; and
spºr, i.e., a spar of wood, not a mineral spar.]
A spar of a larger kind.
“Bomespars the hundred, containing one hundred
and twenty . . . 19 s.”—Rates, A. 1670, p. 7. (Jamieson.)
* bom'—ill, s. [Etym. doubtful...] Apparently
a cooper's instrument (du. wimble?], as it is
conjoined with eche, i.e., adze. (Aberd. Reg.)
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* bon (1), s. [BANE.] Bane, injury. (Scotch.)
“Old Saturn his cloudy courss had gon,
The quhilk had beyn bath best and byrdis bon."
Wallace, ix. 7. MS. (Jamieson.)
*bon (2), s. [A.S. bām = a bone.] A bone. (Sir
Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage.) [BONE..]
*bon (3), s. & a. [From Icel. bān = boon. Cog-
nate with Sw. bön ; O. Eng. bene = prayer.]
[BOON. )
A. As substantive:
1. Boon.
“His felau asked his borº,
And prayed Godd for his mercye.”
Homiſies in Verse (ed. Skeat & Morris), i. 209, 210.
2. Prayer.
“Our Lauerd grauntes it us son,
Yef sawel hel be in our bon."
Homilies in Verge, ii. 65, 66.
B. As adjective : Obtained by prayer or
solicitation ; borrowed. (O. Scotch.)
“He that trusts to bon ploughs will have his land
lye lazy."—S. Prov. (Jamieson.)
*bon (4), a. [Bown E, Boun...] Ready, prepared.
(Cursor Mundi, 110.)
bön (5), a. & S. [Fr. bon (m.), bonne (f), adj. =
good, as subst. = that which is good : Prov.
bon; Sp. bueno; Port. bom, as Bombay = good-
bay ; Ital. buono ; Lat. bonus, formerly duomus,
all adjectives.]
1. Gen. : Good.
2. Spec. : Voted as a security for something.
bon—jour, s. [Fr.] Good-day.
“. . . we'll give your grace bom-jour.”
Shakesp. ; Titus Andro., L 2.
bon–mot, s. [Fr.] A good saying, a jest,
a tale.
“The Scripture was his jest-book, whence he drew
Bon-mots to gall the Christian and the Jew.”
owper : Truth.
bon-ton, s. [Fr.] The height of fashion.
bon—vivant, s. [Fr.) Lit., one who “lives'
well. A person fond of the pleasures of the
table ; a boon companion ; a jolly fellow.
bó'—na (1), a. [Portion of the Latin adjective
bonus. For details see the compound words.]
bona-fide, used as adj. [From Lat. bomá,
ablative sing. fem. of bonus, -a, -um = good,
and fide, ablative sing. of fides = faith..] With
good faith ; with no subterfuge, fraud, or de-
ception.
A bona-fide traveller:
Law : One who, to entitle himself to obtain
refreshments at a tavern at certain prohibited
hours, proves to the satisfaction of the host
that he, in all good faith, has journeyed from
a distance that day.
bona-fides, wsed as S. [Lat. boma, nomin.
sing. fem. of bonus = good, and fides = faith.
Law : Good faith, as opposed to mala-fides
= bad faith.
bó'-na (2), S. pl.: in compos. [Lat. boma = gifts
of fortune, wealth, goods, nomin. pl. of hoſt iſ m
= a material or moral good.]
Civil Law : All kinds of property movable
and immovable.
bona-mobilia, S. pl. [Mobilia is neut.
pl. of Lat. adj. mobilis = movable.]
Lww : Movable goods or effects.
bona—notabilia, S. pl. [Notabilia is neut.
pl. of Lat. adj. notabilis = notable.j
Law: Notable goods; legal personal estate
to the value of £5 or more.
bona-peritura, s, pl. [Peritura is neut.
pl. of Lat, fut, particip. periturus = about to
perish.]
Law: Perishable goods.
bona-vacantia, s. pl. Stray goods; goods
in which no man can claim property, as things
picked up which no claimant proves to be his.
They are now held to belong to the crown,
though by some former decisions the finder
was held to be entitled to them after certain
efforts to find the original owner had failed.
bó'-na (3), **** a. [From Ital. buona,
fem. of buomo = good.]
bona-roba, buonarobba, s. [Robba is
from Ital. roba = a robe, goods, estate.] A
cant term for a handsome but wanton girl.
Cowley, seems to have considered it as
implying a fine tall figure.
“I would neither wish that my mistress nor my
fortune should a bona-roba;—but as Lucretius
says, Parvula . . . ."—Cowley: On Greatness. (Nares.)
*bona-socia, s. A good companion.
“Tush, the knaves keepers are my bona-socias and
my pensioners."—Merry Devil of Edmonton, in Dods-
ley's Old Plays, v. 268.
*bon'- a -ble, a. [For banable = cursable
(Stevens), or from boneable = able in the bones,
9 boº. – good, and able (Nares). A corrup.
tion of abominable (N.E.D.).] (See etym.)
“Diccon it is vengeable knave, gammer, 'tis a
bonable horson."—Gammer Gwrton's Needle, iii. 2.
bón'-ào–cord, 3. [From Fr. bon = good, and
accord = agreement.) Agreement; amity.
(Scotch.) ſº
“Articles of Bonaccord to be condescended upon by
the magistrates of Aberdeen, . . . e heartily desire
your subscriptions and seal to thir reasonable de-
mands, or a perein ptory or present answer of bon-
accord or mal-accord."—Spalding, i. 214, 216 (2nd).
* It seems to have been formerly used by
way of toast, as expressive of amity and kind-
IleSS.
“During the time he was in Aberdeen, he got no
bon-or coord drunken to him in wine ; whether it was
refused, or not offered, I cannot tell."—Spalding, ii. 57.
* The term is associated chiefly with Aber-
deen, which also is sometimes called the city
of Bonaccord.
bón'—age, s. & a. [Etym. doubtful.]
bonace-bark, s.
Bot. : The name of a shrub, the Daphne,
timifolia, which grows in Jamaica.
bonailie, bonalais, 8. [BonnAILLIE.] (Scotch.)
* bon-air'-nēsse, s. [Bonere; -ness.] Meek-
ness, humility. (Wycliffe : 1 Cor., iv. 21.)
bo-nān'-ză, s. (U.S.)
1. A rich vein, mine or find of ore (especially
silver ore).
2. A profitable investment or business in-
terest.
bön-a-par’—té—a, s. [Named after the world-
renowned Napoleon Bonaparte. He was born
at Ajaccio in Corsica on August 15, 1769, his
remote ancestors being Italians connected with
Tuscany. He compelled the evacuation of
Toulon in 1793, became Brigadier-general of
French artillery in February, 1794, and was
appointed on February 23, 1796, to command
the army of Italy, soon after gaining among
other victories over the Austrians those of
Montenotte on April 12, 1796; Lodi on May
10, 1796; and Arcola on November 14—17, 1796.
In a Turco-Egyptian campaign were the vic-
tories of the Pyramids, July 13 and 21, 1798 ;
Aboukir, July 25, 1799, and others. On Dec.
24, 1799, he became first-consul, and on June
14, 1800, he defeated the Austrians at Ma-
rengo ; on August 2, 1802, he became consul
for life, and on May 18, 1804, emperor. On
November 13, 1805, he entered Vienna, and on
December 2 he gained the great victory of
Austerlitz over the Russians and Austrians.
and on October 14, 1806, that of Jena over
the Prussians, entering Berlin on October 27.
On February 7 and 8, 1807, he fought the
indecisive battle of Eylau. On June 14, 1807,
he was victorious over the Russians at Fried-
land. On May 12, 1809, he again entered
Vienna. In conflict with Austria, he lost the
battles of Aspern and Essling on May 21 and
22, 1809, but was successful at Wagram on
July 5 and 6. A victory, but with heavy
loss to the victors, was gained over the Rus-
sians at the Borodino on September 7, 1812.
On the 14th he entered Moscow, from which
he began his disastrous retreat on October 19.
The battle of Beresina was on November 26
and 27. He was victorious over the Russians
and Prussians at Lutzen on May 2, 1813, and
at Bautzen on 21st, but was decisively de-
feated by the Russians and Prussians at the
*
great battle of Leipsic on October 16, 18, and
19. On April 5, 1814, he renounced the
thrones of France and Italy, and consented to
have his rule limited to the island of Elba.
Reappearing in France on March 1, 1815, he
was decisively defeated by Wellington at
Waterloo on June 18, 1815, and, surrendering
on July 15 to the English, died in exile in
St. Helena on May 20, 1821.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Bromeliaceae (Bromelworts). The B.
junced, or rush-leaved species, is a fine plant
with spikes of blue flowers.
Bon-a-part—é—an, a. [Fr., &c., Bonaparte;
Eng, suffix -am.] Pertaining or relating to any
of the Bonapartes, and especially to Napo-
leon I. or III. [NAPOLEON. J
Bön-a-part—ism, s. [From Fr. Bonapar-
tisme.] The views or procedure of the house
of Bonaparte.
Bön-a-part—ist, s. [From Fr. Bonapartiste.)
Hist. : One who supported the Bonaparte
family, and especially Napoleon I. or III., or
who now seeks to revive their dynasty.
bön-ā-si-a, s. [From Lat. bomasus (q.v.).]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
family Tetraonidae, or Grouse tribe. B. um-
bellus is the Ruffed Grouse of North America,
called also White Flesher and Pheasant. It
is highly prized for food.
bön-ā-siis, s. [Lat. bomasus; Gr. Bóvagos
(bomasos) = a wild ox found in Paeonia, pro-
bably the Aurochs or Bison.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of mammals be-
\
HEAD OF THE RONASUS.
longing to the family Bovidae. It contains the
European Bison (B. bison) and the American
Bison (B. americanus). [BISON.]
* bºn’—at, s. [BosNET.] (Scotch.) (Barbour:
The Bruce, ix. 506.)
bön-a-ván-tūre, a. [Fr. bon = good, and
aventure = adventure, hazard, fortune. J Bril.g-
ing good fortune. (Only in the subjoined com-
pound.)
bonaventure—mizzen, 8.
Nawt. : An additional or second mizzen-
mast, formerly used in some large ships.
* bon—ayre', s. [BoneR.]
*bān-āyre'—lyche (ch guttural), adv. [From
Fr. de, bom, air = of good mien..] Debonairly,
reverently.
“Ryghtuollyche an bonayrelyche. Solorelyche: in
ous zelue ryghtuollyche: to oure emcristen honºre.
7 yehe : od. —Spec. Ear. Emg., pt. ii. (Morris &
Skeat), 85-87. (Dan, Michel, of Northgate. Ser. on
..}i ratt. xxiv. 43.)
bóñ'-bêm, s. [Fr.] A sweetmeat; a cracker.
. . . the confectioner who inakes bonbons for the
momentary pleasure of a sense of taste."—J. S. Mill ;
Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. i., ch. iii., § 1, p. 56.
* bonc, s. The same as BANK. (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 907.)
bonçhed, pret. of v. [BUNCHED.]
* bon-chief, * bon–chef, s, [Fr. bon =
good, and suff. -chief, -chef, corresponding to
the suffix in mischief.] Gaiety, or perhaps
innocence, purity. (Morris.)
“If I consent to do after your will for bomchief or
mnischief that may befall unto me in this life, I were
worthy to be cursed "-Thorpe : Exam. in Fox, 1407.
º:
böä-chrét'-i-en, s. [Fr. bon = good; Chrétien
= Christian. Lit., a good Christian. Pro:
bably called after some gardener named
Christian.] A kind of pear.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 5.
bond—bonding
637
bönd, * binde, s. & a. [A different spelling
of band (q.v.). Band, bend, and bond were
originally but different methods of writing
the same word. (Trench : Eng. Past and Pre-
sent, p. 65.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which ties or restrains.
(1) Of a physical tie or restraint:
(a) Cords, ropes, chains, or anything similar
with which a person or other living creature is
bound.
“Till, §º. my teeth my bonds in sunder,
I gain'd iny freedom.’
Shakesp.: Com. of Errors, V. 1.
(b) Anything which holds matter together,
as attraction, cohesion, &c.; also that part of
a built structure which ties the other portion
together. [II. 1, 2, 3, 4.]
“Their round figure clearly indicates the existence
of some general bond of union in the nature of an
attractive force; . . ."—Herschel : Astron-, 5th ed.
(1858), $ 866,
(2) Of a moral tie or restraint: That which
restrains the conscience, the affections, the
passions, or the will—viz., Divine or human
law. Spec. —
(a) A vow to God.
“If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an
oath to bind his soul with a bond : . . .”—Numb. xxx. 2.
(b) An oath or promise made to a human
being; a formally contracted obligation, or
its record in writing ; a promise. [II. 6..]
“Go with me to a notary, seal me there
Your single bond.
Shakesp. : Mer. of Ven., i. 3.
“What if I ne'er consent to make you mine:
My father's promise ties me not to time ;
And bonds without a date, they are void.”
Dryden : Spanish Friar, iii. 3.
* The hymeneal bond : The matrimonial
bond, the bond of marriage.
(c) The tie of affection.
“It does not feel for iman ; the natural bond
Of brotherhood is sever'd as the fiax,”
Cowper : The Task, bk. ii.
(d) Habit, produced by practice.
“Time was, he closed as he began the day
With decent duty, not ashamed to pray:
The practice was a bond upon his heart,
A pledge he gave for a consistent sº
Cowper : Tirocinium.
(e) Other force, power, influence, or con-
straint.
“ Ne wai non so wis than in al his lond,
The kude vn-don this dremes bond."
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,113-4.
2. The state of being tied or placed under
physical or moral restraint.
(1) Sing. : Obligation ; duty.
“I love your majesty
According to my bond.”
Shakesp. : Lear, i. 1.
(2) Plur.: Chains taken by metonymy to
stand for a state of imprisonment, with the
suffering thus resulting.
“. . . but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy
of death or of bonds."—Acts xxiii. 29.
* In bond : In prison.
“And her wrigteleslike holden in bond.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,076.
II. Technically:
1. Masonry : A stone or brick which is laid
with its length across a wall, or extends
through the facing course into that behind, so
as to bind the facing to the backing. Such
stones are known also as binders, bond-stones,
binding -stones, through - Stones, perpend-
stones, and headers. [CROSS-BOND.]
2. Bricklaying : A particular mode of dis-
posing bricks in a wall so as to tie and break
joint The English bond has courses of
headers alternating with courses of stretchers.
In the Flemish bond each course has stretchers
and headers alternately. In the figure A is a
header; B, a stretcher; C, a bond of hoop-
iron ; D, a timber-bond.
3. Roofing : The distance which the tail of
a shingle or slate overlaps the head of the
second course below. A slate 27 inches long,
and having a margin of 12 inches gage ex-
posed to the weather, will have 3 inches bond,
or lap. The excess over twice the gage is the
bond.
4. Carp. : Tie-timbers placed in the walls of
a building, as bond-timbers, lintels, and wall-
plates.
5. Chem. : A graphic representation of the
method in which the atomicity of an element
in a molecule is satisfied by combination with
another element, or elements, according to
their atomicity. Thus a monad is represented
as having one bond, a dyad as having two, a
triad three, and a tetrad four. These are repre-
sented by straight lines connecting the atoms;
H
2 : HJ, , , H
thus, H–Cl, H–O—H, Neff, #XCKłł.
(Example, Fowne's Inorganic Chemistry, 12th
ed., p. 258.)
6. Law : A written acknowledgment or
binding of a debt under seal. The person who
gives the bond is called the obligor, and he
to whom it is given the obligee. A bond is
called single when it does not contain a
penalty, and an obligation when it does. If
two or more persons bind themselves in a
bond jointly and severally, the obligee may
sue them jointly or single out any one of the
number he pleases to sue ; but if they are
bound jointly, and not severally, he must sue
them jointly or not at all. Bonds of an im-
moral character are void at law. (Wharton.)
[ARBITRATION BOND, COVENANT, DEFEA-
SANCE, RECOGNIZANCE.]
B. As adjective :
1. Of persons:
(1) In a state of slavery. -
“And he caused all, both small and great, rich and
poor, free and bond, . . ."—Rev. xiii. 16.
(2) Under a legal “bond" [II. 6] or obliga-
tion.
2. Of things : Involving an obligation ; per-
taining to an obligation ; designed for the
printing of bonds.
bond-creditor, s. A creditor who is
secured by a bond. (Blackstone.)
bond-debt, s. A debt contracted under
the obligation of a bond.
bond-paper, s. A thin, uncalendered
paper made of superior stock, and used for
printing bonds and similar evidences of value.
bond-stone, s. [Eng. bond-stone. In Ger.
bindestein...] [BINDERS.]
bond-tenant, S.
Law : A copyholder or customary tenant.
In O. Fr. he was called a bondage. Generally
in the plural, bomd-tenants (O. Fr. bondages).
* bond, pret. of v. [Bound, pret. ; BIND, v. J
bönd, v.t.
bönd'—age (age as ig), s.
*
(Chaucer (ed. Skeat): C. T., Group B., 634.)
[From bond, s. (q.v.).] To secure
payment by giving a bond for. Generally in
the past participle or participial adjective,
bomded (q.v.).
[In O. Fr. bondage
= a bond-tenant (Kelham); Low Lat. bonda-
gium. But Skeat considers that it really
came from Icel. bondi = a husbandman, a
short form of buſundi = a tiller of the soil,
from bºwl = to till. J
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The state of being bound; the state of
being under restraint or compulsion ; slavery,
captivity, imprisonment.
“For the Lord our God, he it is that brought us up
and our fathers out of the land of Egypt, from the
house of bondage, . . ." —Josh. xxiv. 17.
(2) The state of being in political subjection.
“Think'st thou the mountain and the storin
Their hardy sons for bondage form 2"
Hemans: Wallace's Invocation to Bruce.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The state of being under the restraint of
fear or terror, love, or any other emotion.
“And deliver then who through fear of death were
all their lifetime subject to bondage.”—Heb. ii. 15.
“If she has a struggle for honour, she is in a bondage
$.” which gives the story its turn that way."—
bönd'—ag-Ér (a as I), s.
(2) The state of being bound by covenant or
other obligation.
“He must resolve by no means to be enslaved, and
brought under the bondage of observing of ths, which
ought to vanish when they stand in competition with
eating and drinking, or taking money."—South.
IL. Old Eng. Law: Villeinage; tenure of land
on condition of rendering various menial ser-
vices to the feudal lord. In O. Scotch the
word in this sense is corrupted into bonnage.
[Eng. bondag(e);
-er.) One bound to bondage service. [BoxD-
AGE, II.]
* biºn'—dāy, a. [From bond (q.v.).]
* bonde, a. & s.
* bonde, 3. & a.
bönd'—éd, pa. par. & a.
bonday warkis, s. pl. The time a
tenant or vassal is bound to work for the pro.
prietor.
“All and haill the maniss of Grenelaw, with the
Cayne peittis and bonday warkis of the baronie of
Crocemichaell, with dew services of the samene
barony."—Acts Ja. VI., 1617, ed. 1814, p. 571. (The
lºhrase occurs thrice in this act.) (Jamieson.)
[BOND.]
* bonde-man, s. [BoxDMAN.]
[A.S. bonda = a proprietor,
a husbandman, a boor (Bosworth). From
Icel. bāndi = a husbandman, a short form of
bitandi = a tiller of the soil, from bud = to
till. It has no connection with bond, s., or
bind, v. (Skeat).]
A. As substantive :
1. Originally:
(1) Sing. : A husbandman, an individual
of the class described under (2) pl.
(2) Plur. (bonde not bondes): Bondsmen,
“villains,” as opposed to the orders of barons
and burgesses.
“That baronus, burgeys,
burnes."
wº
and bonde, and alle other
William of Palerne, 2,128.
* On bonde mamere : After the manner of a
bondman. Bonde is the genitive case.
“And Ine to selle on bonde manere.”
Robt. Manning of Brunne, 5,762.
2. Subsequently : One in a state of slavish
dependence ; a serf, a slave.
“Bonde as a Inan or woman.
Prompt. Parv.
B. As adj. : Engaged in husbandry.
“Baronus and burgeis and bonde men also.”
Pier8 Plow., A., prol. 96.
[BOND, v.]
As participial adjective : Secured by bond.
* Bonded goods are goods left at the custom.
house in charge of the appropriate officers,
bonds being given for the duties leviable upon
them.
bonded—warehouse, bonded ware-
Servus, serva.”—
house, s. A warehouse for storing bonded
goods.
* bon–del, * bon—delle, s. [BUNDLF.]
* bon—den, pa. par. [Bound, BoundEN.]
bönd’—er, s.
* bond'—fölk, s.
bönd'—hold—ér, s.
(William of Palerne, 2,238.)
[Eng. bond; -er.)
Masonry. Generally pl. (bonders): Binding-
stones. Stones which reach a considerable
distance into or entirely through a wall, for
the purpose of binding it together ; they are
principally used when the work is faced with
ashlar, and are inserted at intervals to tie it
more securely to the rough walling or backing.
[PERPENT-STONE, THROUGH-STONE..]
[Eng. bond; folk.] Bond-
men and bond women, persons in a state of
bondage.
“And furtherover, ther as the lawe sayth, that tem-
porel goodes of bond folk ben the goodes of hir Lord.”
—Chaucer. The Personés Tale.
[Eng. bond ; holder.] A
person holding a bond or bonds granted by a
private person or by a government, as, for in-
stance, by Turkey or Egypt.
“There is nothing at stake in Egypt, for either
nation except the bondholders' chances of getting seven
per cent."—Times, May 12, 1870.
bónd'—iing, pr. par., a., & s. [BoND, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In a sense corresponding to that of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act or practice of
leaving goods under the charge of custom-
house officers, bond for the payment of the
duties leviable upon them being given.
* Inland bonding : The same system of
bonding extended to inland towns, so to
place them on an equality with ports as re-
bóil, báy; póat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble. —dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
J38
bonding—bone
gards the entry of excisable goods. Its
author was Mr. W. Gibb, a Manchester mer-
chant, who was born at Ayr, in 1800, and died
in 1873. He perseveringly headed increasingly
large deputations to the Treasury and the Board
of Trade till the Inland Bonding Act was
passed. (Times, September 11, 1873.)
bonding-stones, S. pl. [BONDERS.]
bönd-lèss, a. [Eng. bond (1); -less.] Free
from bonds or restraint.
* band'-ly, adv. [Eng. bond; -ly.] Under
bond, as a bondinan.
“Such londs as they hold bondly of the lordshyp."—
1
Paston Letters, vol. ii., p. 191.
bönd-măid, s. [Eng, bond ; maid.] A slave.
girl.
“Or bond-maid at her Imaster's gate."
Scott. Lord of the 1sles, ii. 25.
bönd-man (1), bonde-man, s. [A.S.
bonda = a husbandman ; Moeso-Goth. & Dail.
bonde = a peasant, from A.S. bitan ; Icel. bºta
(pa. par. buondi, bondi); Ger. bawen ; Dut.
bowwén = to till. No connection with bind
(Skeat ; in Gloss. to Piers Plow.).] (Boor.]
“And as a bondman of his bacoun, his berde was
bidraueled."—Langl. Piers Plow., v. 194.
bönd-man (2), "bénd-männe," boond-
män, S. (Eng.: bond; man.] A man serving
as a slave, a serf.
“Both thy bondmen, and thy bond maids, which
thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are
round about you ; of then shall ye buy bondmen and
bondinaids."—Lev. xxv. 44.
bönd-man-ship, s. [Eng. bondman; -ship.)
The state or condition of a bondman ; serf-
dom.
* bond-schepe, s. [Eng. bond, and O. Eng.
schepe = suff."-ship.] The state or quality of
being bond, or in slavery.
“Bondschepe. Mativitas.”—Prompt. Parv.
bönd'—sér—vant, s. [Eng. bond ; servant.]
A servant not hired, but in slavery.
“. . . thou shalt not compel him to serve as a bond-
servant.”—Lev. xxv. 39.
bönd-sér-vige, s. [Eng. bond; service.] The
service rendered by one who is in slavery.
“Upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of bond-
service."—1 Kings ir. 21.
bönd-släve, * band'—släue, * bonde'—
släue, s. [Eng. bond ; slave..] A more em-
phatic term for a slave ; a servant who cannot
change his master or cease working.
“Lower than bond-slaves f"
Afilton. Sarnson Agonistes.
bönds-man, s. [Eng, bonds; man.]
1. The same as BONDMAN. A slave.
“. . . the great majority were purchased bondsmen,
. . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Law : One giving security for another ; a
surety. (Johnson.)
böndº–stone, s. [BONDER.]
bönds-wom-an, běnd-wom-an, s. [Eng.
bonds; woman.] A woman who is in slavery.
“My lords the senators
Are sold for slaves, they wives for bondswomen.”
en Jonson : Catiline, ii. 1.
bónd-tim—bér, s. [Eng. bond; timber.]
Bricklaying : One put lengthwise into a
wall to bind the brickwork together, and dis-
tribute the pressure of the superincumbent
weight more equally. It also affords hold for
the battens, which serve as a foundation for
interior finishing.
bón'-diic, s.
lace.]
Bot. : The specific name of a plant, Guilam-
dina bonduc. It belongs to the leguminous
order, and to the sub-order Caesalpineae. [GUI-
LANDINA.]
Bonduc nuts, Bonduc seeds, Nicker muts, Grey
micker nuts: The hard, beautifully-polished
seeds of Guilandima bonduc and bomducella.
They are strung into necklaces, bracelets,
rosaries, &c. They possess tonic and anti-
periodic properties, and are used in India
against intermittent fevers.
bönd-wom-an, s. [Eng. bond ; woman.]
The same as Bon Dswom AN.
“The fugitive bowd-woman, with her son.”
.lfilton : Purudise Regained, bk. ii.
[From Arab. bomdog = a neck-
böne (1), boane, “boone, * bon (Eng.),
bane (Scotch), s. & a. [A.S. bān; O. S. & Sw.
ben : Dan. & Dut. been ; Icel. & Ger. bein.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
( ºw. : In the same sense as II., 1. Physiol.
G. V.).
(2) Plur. Spec. : The whole vertebrated
skeleton, or even the corpse.
“Let, no man move his bones. So they let his
bones alone, with the bones of the prophet that came
out of Samaria.”—2 Kings xxiii. 18.
(3) Used of some animal substances, more
or less resembling true bone. [We ALEBONE..]
(4) Small pieces of wood used by builders,
&c., for “setting out" work. [Boning-STICK.]
* (5) Used for the stalks or refuse of flax.
“Youre strengthe schal be as a deed sparcle of bomys
ſº of herdis of flaxe).”— Wycliffe : Isai., i. 31.
Purvey.)
(6) A piece of whalebone used to stiffen
stays.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Plur. : Dice.
“And watch the box, for fear they º convey
False bones, and put upon me in the play
Dryden.
(2) (See 3.)
3. In special phrases:
(1) A bone of contention : Something which
incites to quarrel, as dogs often do about a
literal bone.
(2) A bone to pick : Something to occupy
one in an interesting way and keep him quiet,
as dogs become silent when they have ob-
tained a bone to gnaw.
* To have a bone to pick with any one is
to have a cause of quarrel with or complaint
against him.
(3) To be upon the bones: To attack.
(4) To get one's living out of the bones:
Among lace-makers : To get one's living by
weaving bone-lace (q.v.). (Nares.)
(5) To make bones : To hesitate. The meta-
phor is taken fro:tº the idea of wasting time in
picking bones. (Skeat.)
“When mercers make more bones to swere and lye."
Geo. Gascoyne, 1,087.
(6) To make no bones : To swallow whole,
not to scruple about doing something.
II. Technically:
1. Physiol. : A hard, dense, opaque sub-
stance used as the internal framework of man,
the vertebrata and some cephalopoda, and as
the external covering of several classes of
animals. It is composed partly of an organic
or animal, and partly of an inorganic or earthy
material. In a child the earthy material is
a trifle under half the weight of the bone,
in an adult four-fifths, and in an old person
seven-eighths. The animal part of bone con-
sists of cartilage, with vessels, medullary
membrane, and fat. Three hours' boiling will
convert it into gelatine. The animal part
consists of phosphate and carbonate of lime,
with smaller portions of phosphate and car-,
bonate of magnesia. The outer portion of a
bone is in general compact and strong, the
interior reticular, spongy, or cancellated, that
is, having spaces or cells called cancelli com-
municating freely with each other. [CAN-
CELLI.] The hard surface of bone is covered
by a firm, tough membrane called the perios:
teum. [PERIOSTEUM.] In the compact tissue
are vascular canals called Haversian Canals
[HAVERSIAN.] There are in bone pores coalesc-
ing into a lacuna beneath. It has blood-
vessels and nerves. Bones may be classified
into Long, Short, Flat, and Irregular. (See
Todd & Bowman's Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. v.,
p. 103.) A long bone is divided into a shaft or
central part and two extremities. (Ibid.)
There are 198 bones in the fully developed
human skeleton.
2. Chen. : Bones consist partly of animal
and partly of earthy matter. The former is
called ossein (q.v.). It yields gelatine on
being boiled. The composition of human
bones, as analyzed by Berzelius, is —
Animal matter soluble by boiling . 32°17
Vascular substance - - . 1 13
Calcium phosphate, with a little
Calcium fluoride 5:3 04
Calcium carbonate . - - . 11 "30
Magnesium phosphate . - . 1 16
Soda, with a little common salt . 1.20
100:00
*º-
In the other vertebrates the proportions are
slightly different.
3. Palaeont. : Excepting teeth, no part of a
vertebrated animal is more indestructible than
bones, and these are so correlated to the teeth,
digestive organs, external covering, &c., that
in many cases the finding of a single bone
will enable a skilled anatomist to reconstruct
the whole animal.
4. Music. Pl. (Bones): Four pieces of bone
taken from the ribs of horses or oxen, and
struck together for the purpose of marking
time in accompaniment to the voice or an
instruinent. Sometimes only two bones are
used, or in lieu of these two small wooden
maces. The instrument is probably of African
origin. It existed in Egypt as far back as the
Theban era. Negro minstrels still patronise
it. Country people call such bones knicky-
knackers (q.v.). (Stainer & Barrett.)
“Let's have the tongs and the bones.” – Shakesp. :
Mid. Might's Dr., iv. 1.
* 5. Weaving : A kind of bobbins made of
troller bones for weaving bonelace (q.v.).
(Johnson.)
6. Art : Bones are used in many of the arts.
See the example.
“Mechanically considered, the uses of bone are for
turning, inlaying, handles of knives and tools, billiard
balls, scales, etc. he term includes the ordinary
bones of the body, and also the tusks and teeth of the
elephant, hippopotamus, walrus, and whale. Bone is
also, when deprived of its animal unatters by distilla-
tion, used as a defecating, bleaching, and filtering
material in the treatment of sirups and distilled
liquors, and in the purification of water, . Bone-blººk
is also used as a pigment in making printer's ink.
Bone, while yet fresh, is used by pastry-cooks to pre-
pare a clear and rigid jelly. Bone is used by steel-
workers as a carbon in the hardening of steel. Whale-
bone (so called) is not a bone, but partakes of the nature
of horn. me is used by husbandinen as a manure.
Bones blauched in an open fire, removing the carbon,
yield a powder which is used in º the cubels of
the assayer, in making phosphorus, and as a polishing
material.”—Knight : Pract. Dict. Mechan.
B. As adjective : Of or belonging to bone.
“Item, a bane coffre, and in it a grete cors of gold,
with four precious stanis, and a chenye of gold."—
Coll. Inventories (A. 1488), p. 12. (Jamieson.)
C. In compos. : Made of bones, in the bones,
containing bones, or in any other way per-
taining to bones. (See the compounds.)
bone—ace, s.
Card-playing: A game at cards in which he
who has the highest card turned up to him
wins the “bone,” i.e., half the stake.
bone-ache, * bone—ach, s. An ache or
pain in one or more of the bones, specially
one produced by syphilis.
“. . . incurable bone-ache."—Shakesp. ; Tr. & Cress..
V. i.
bone-ash, s. [Eng, bone; and ash.)
Cummerce : Ash made of calcined bones.
It consists chiefly of tricalcic phosphate
Ca"3(PO4)2", mixed with about one-fourth its
weight of magnesium phosphate and calcic
carbonate,
bone-bed, Axmouth bone-bed, 8.
Geol. : A dark-coloured bed, so called from
the remains of saurians and fishes with which
it abounds. It is seen at Axmouth in Devon-
shire, and in the cliffs of Westbury and Aust
in Gloucestershire. It was formerly supposed
to be the lowest stratum of the Lias, but Sir
Philip Egerton showed, from the character of
the fish remains, that it was really referable to
the Upper Trias. Its characteristic fishes are
Acrodus, Hybodus,Gyrolepis, and Saurichthys.
bone-black, 8.
Comm. ; Animal charcoal. It is obtained by
charring bones. It contains about 10 per cent.
of finely divided carbon disseminated through
the porous phosphate of calcium. It has the
power of absorbing gases, removing the colour-
ing matter and alkaloids, &c., from their solu-
tions. It is used to disinfect ulcers, &c., also
to decolourize sugar and other organic sub-
stances ; its properties can be restored ly
heating it to redness in closed vessels. If
treated with dilute hydrochloric acid, HCl, for
two days the mineral matters are removed,
and a black pulverulent substance is obtained,
which has been used as an antidote in cases of
poisoning with vegetable alkaloids.
* Among the volatile products obtained
when bones are calcined in close vessels is a
peculiar oil, which is burned in lamps in close
chambers; while the soot which accumulates
on the sides is collected and forms the pig-
ment known, according to quality, as bone-
black or ivory-black.
täte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à.
bone—boning
639
Bone-black cleaning apparatus : A device for
purifying, screening, and cooling bone-black
after treatment in the revivifying retort.
Bone-black cooler: An apparatus for cooling
animal charcoal after its removal from the
furnace.
Bone-black furnace : A form of furnace for
revivifying bone-black.
Bone-black kiln: A chamber or retort
mounted in a furnace for re-burning bone-
black to remove impurities with which it has
become saturated or impregnated during its
use as a defecator and filtering material.
bone – breaker, s. [Eng. bone;
breaker. In Ger. beinbrecher.]
1. Gen. : A person who or a thing which
breaks bones.
2. Spec. : A name for the sea-eagle, Osprey,
or fishing-hawk, Pandiom haliaetus.
bone—breccia, s. [BRECCIA.]
Geol. : An admixture of fragments of lime-
stone and bones cemented together into a
hard rock by a reddish ochreous cement.
pone-brown, 8.
Painting : A brown pigment made by roast-
ing bone or ivory till it assumes a brown hue.
bone—dust, S. Bones ground into dust to
be made into manure.
Toone—earth, S. The earthy residuum left
after bones have been calcined. It is also
called bone-ash. It consists chiefly of tri-
calcic phosphate, mixed with about one-
fourth its weight of magnesic phosphate and
calcic carbonate.
“As the phosphate of lime is the same as , bone-
tº-ſoda & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch.
i., p. 40.
bone—elevator, s.
Surgery: A lever for raising a depressed
portion of bone, as, for instance, a part of the
cranium.
bone — grease (Eng.), bane — grease
(Scotch), s. The oily substance produced from
bones which are bruised and stewed on a slow
fire. (Jamieson.)
bone-manure, s. Manure made of bones.
bone-mill, s. A mill for grinding bones
for making either manure or bone-black.
Bone-grinding is effected by passing the bones
through a series of toothed rollers arranged in
pairs, the rollers being toothed or serrated in
different degrees of fineness, and riddles are
provided for sifting the bones into sizes, and
they are then sold as inch, three-quarters,
half-inch, and dust.
bone-oil, bone oil, s.
Comm. : An oil called also Dippel's Oil
(Oleum animale Dippelii), obtained by the dry
distillation of bones and other animal matter.
It contains the following organic tertiary
bases: Pyridine, C5H5N. ; Picoline, C6H1N ;
Lutidine, C7H9N ; Collidine, C8H11N ; Parvo-
line, C9H13N ; Coridine, C10H15N ; Rubidine,
§§ and Viridine, C12H19N. Some of
these bases have been obtained synthetically ;
the more important will be hereafter de-
scribed.
bone – seed, s. The Osteospermum, a
genus of plants belonging to the order AS-
teraceae (Composites).
bone-spavin, s.
Farr. : A bony excrescence or hard swelling
on the inside of the back of a horse's leg.
and
bone-spirit, s. A spirit or spirituous
liquor made from bone.
* bone (2), s. [Icel, bán – a prayer.] [BOON.]
Prayer.
“. . . nad sche ther º: of hure bone fulich y-
mad an ende."—Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herrtage), 2,583.
böne (3), s. The same as bane (q.v.).
* bone, a. [From Fr. bon = good.] Good.
“For he shall loke on oure lorde with a bone chere.”.
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 28.
böne (1), v.t. [From bone (1), s. (q.v.).]
1. To take out bones from, to deprive of
bone.
2. To furnish with strips of whalebone for
stiffening.
3. To seize, to take, to steal. (Slang.)
*bone (2), v.4, [Boos.]...To pray, beseech.
“Lef faderr ic the bone.”
Ormulum, 5,223.
* bone-chiæ, “bon-chäff, * bón—ghēf, s,
[From Fr. bon = good ; and chef = head, chief,
leader. Bonchief is opposed to mischief.]
Either gaiety or innocence and purity.
." That al. watz blis and bonchef, that breke hem
bitwene and wynne.”—Sir Gaw. and the Gr. Kn., 1764.
böned, pa. par. & a. [Bone (1), v.]
. A. As past participle: In senses correspond-
ing to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective: Possessed of
bones of a particular character or dimensions,
Specially in composition, as big-boned.
“Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we;
No big-boned men, frain'd of the Cyclops' size."
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., iv. 3.
*bone-hostel, *bone hostel, s, A lodging.
“Now, “bone hostel,' cothe the burne . . .”
Gaw, and the Green Knight, 776.
böne'-ing, pr. par., a., & 8. [Boning.]
boneing-rods, s. pl. [Boning-Rods. J
bone-lâge, s. [Eng. bone; and lace, the
bobbins with which lace is woven being fre-
quently made of bones.] Flaxen lace, such as
Women wear on their linen.
“The things you follow, and make songs on now,
should be sent to knit, or sit down to bobbins or
bonelace."—Tatler.
böne'-lèss, a. [Eng. bone; and suffix -less =
without. In Ger. beinlos. J Without a bone
Or bones.
“. . . his boneless gums.”—Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 7.
bön—Él-li-a, s. [From Bonelli, named by
Rolando, in 1822, after an Italian naturalist.]
Zool. : A genus of radiated animals belong-
ing to the class Echinodermata, the order
Holothuroidea, and the sub-order Pneumono-
phora. The body is oval, and there is a long
proboscis formed of a folded fleshy plate, sus-
ceptible of great elongation, and forked at its
extremity. Bonellia viridis is found in the
Mediterranean.
* bo'-nēn, v.i.
*bon’—én, a.
bone.
“Bynde thine touge with bonene wal."
Proverbs of Hendyng, 19.
# 1-2, av % T-2A A. * - - A
bon-Ér, * bon–eyre, * bon—áyre, a.
[From Fr. débonnaire = gentle, easy..] Com-
plaisant.
“He telleth a tale of the Patriarke of Constanti-
[Bone, v.]
[A.S. bānen. = bony.) Made of
; that he should be boner and buxom to the
bishop of Rome."—Jewel. Def. of the Apologie, p. 538.
* bon—er—nesse, s. [Bon ER.] Mildness,
gentleness.
“In spirit of bonernesse or myldenesse."—Wycliffe :
1 Cor., iv. 21.
* bin-Ér'—té, s. [O. Eng, boner, and suffix
-te. Akin to Fr. bonheur = happiness, fe-
licity.] Goodness.
“He calde me to his bornerté.”
Ear. Eng. Allić. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 762.
bones, S. pl. [BONE (1), II. 4.] º
bone"—sét, s. [Eng. bone; set.] Two plants—
(1) Symphytum officinale, (2) Eupatorium per-
Joliatum.
+ bone'—sét, v.i.
a dislocated bone.
bone'—sét—tér, s.
set = to place. }
or out of joint.
“At present Iny desire is to have a good bonesetter."
Benham.
[Eng. bone; set, v.] To set
[Eng, bone; setter; from
One who sets bones broken
bone"—sét—tiing, pr. par., a., & s. [Eng, bone;
setting.] [BONESET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
a sense corresponding to that of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act or process of
setting bones broken or out of joint.
“A fractured leg set in the country by oue pretend-
ing to bonesetting.”—Wiseman : Surgery.
*bén'—ét, s. [BoNNET.] (Barbour: The Bruce,
ix. 506.). (Scotch.)
* bčnº-Étt, * bonet, s. [BONNET (2).]
* bijn–ét'—ta, s. (Bonito.]
Zool.: The same as Bonito (q.v.).
“Sharks, dolphins, bonettas, albicores, and other
sea-tyrants.”—Sir T. Herbert : Trav., p. 39.
* bone'—wórke, s. &. a. (Eng. bone; work.]
A. As substantive : Work by means of bone,
i.e., by bone bobbins.
B. As adjective: Worked by means of bone.
“Thomas Wyat had on a shirt of maile, and on his
head a faire hat of veluet, with broad boneworks lace
about it.”—Stowe: Queen Mary, an. 1554.
* bon–éyre, s. [BoneR.]
böm'—fire, běne'—fire (Eng.), bāne'-fire,
(Scotch), s. [Eng. bone, and fire. Skeat con:
siders the reference to be to the bºurning of
saints' relics in the time of Henry VIII.]. A
large fire lit up in the open air, on occasion of
some public rejoicing.
“Before midnight all the heights of Antrim and
Down were blazing with bonfire, "-Aſacaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
* bon-graçe, s.
[Fr. bonne grace =
the head-curtain
of a bed, a bon-
grace. I
I. Ordinary Lan-
guage :
* 1. A forehead
cloth or covering
for the head. A
kind of vail at-
tached to a hood.
(Skinner.)
“I have seen her beset all over with emeralds and
pearls, ranged in rows about her caul, her peruke, her
bongrace, and chaplet.”—Hakewill. On Providence.
“As you may perceive, by his butter'd bon-grace,
that film of a demi-castor.”—Cleveland (1687), p. 81.
* 2. A large bonnet worn by females.
(Jamieson.)
“Her dark elf-locks shot out like the Snakes of the
gorgon, between an old-fashioned bonnet called a bon-
grace.”—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. iii.
“The want of the screen, which was drawn over the
head like a veil, she supplied by a boat-grace, as she
called it; a large straw bonnet, like those worn by
the English maidens when labouring in the fields."—
Scott : Heart of Mid-Loth., ch. xxviii.
II. Naut, : A bow-grace or junk-fender.
bongrace—moss, s.
rubrum. (Nemmich.)
BON GRACE.
A moss, Splachnwm,
* boil–gré", adv. [From Fr. bon = good, and
gré = will, pleasure, from O. Fr. gret = will ;
Lat. gratus = pleasing.] Agreeably to, will-
ingly.
“The had bowed to his bode, bongre my hyure.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, 56.
bö–ni', plur. masc. of a. . [Plur. masc. of Lat.
bonus, a. = good.] Good.
IBoni Homines, s. [Lat. = good men.]
Ch. Hist. : A name given in France to a
Paulician Christian sect called LOS-Bos
Homos, also Albigenses, Bulgarians, Publi-
cani, and in Italy Paterini, Cathari, and Gazari.
[RULGARIANs, PAULICIANs.] (Mosheim : Ch.
Hist., cent. xi., pt. ii., ch. v., § 2, 3.)
* bin'-i, s. [BuNNY.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bon—i-bell, s. [BonRYBELL.]
bón'—ie, a. [BONNY.] (Scotch.)
bón'-i-façe, s. [See def.] A term applied
to a publican or innkeeper, from the name of
the landlord in Farquhar's Beaua' Stratagem.
f bàn-i-form, a. [From Lat. bonus, -a, -um
= good ; and forma = shape.] Of a good
shape ; of a good nature or character.
“Knowledge and truth may likewise both be said to
be boniform things, and of kin to the chief good, but
neither of them to be that chief good itself.”—Cud-
worth : Intellectual System, p. 204.
* biºn'—i-fy, “biºn'—i–fie, v.t. [From Lat.
bonus good; and facio = to make.] To make
good, to convert into what is good.
“This must be acknowledged to be the greatest of
all arts, to bonifie evils, or tincture them with good.”—
Cudworth,
* bon’—i-lasse, s.
bón'-ing, bone"—ing, pr: par. & S. [Bone, v.t.)
I. Ordinary Language:
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As substantive: The act of depriving of
bones; the state of being so deprived of bones.
II. Technically :
1. Surveying: The operation of levelling by
means of the eye.
[BONNILASSE.]
bóil, boy; pént, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—cian. -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
640
bonitarian—bonnivochil
2. Carp, d. Masonry : The act or operation
of placing two straight edges on an object,
and sighting on their upper edge to see if they
range. If they do not, the surface is said to
be in wind. (Knight.)
ning, boneing, or borning rod, s,
The same as bowing-stick (q.v.).
boning—stick, s. A stick with a head
like the letter T, designed to indicate a level
for work or construction. A number of such
sticks over a site indicate a certain level for
the tops of base pieces or foundation blocks.
bön-i-tár-i-an, běn'-i-ta-ry, a. [From
bomitas, in Class. Lat. = goodness, in Low
Lat. = an exacted gift, benevolence, or gra-
tuity.] Noting beneficial ownership, without
legal title.
bön-i-to, s. [In Ger. bonit; from Sp. bovito;
Arab. baynis = a bonito.]
Ichthyol. : A fish, Thynnus pelamys. It be-
longs to the family of Scomberidae (Mackerels),
and is nearly allied to the Tunny. It is found
in the Mediterranean, and is a great foe to
the flying-fish.
* The Belted Bonito, Pelamys sarda.
The Plain Bonito, Alexis vulgaris.
“bān-i-ty, s. [Lat. bonitas.) Goodness.
“We have referred the inquiry concerning God,
Unity, Bonity, Angels and Spirits to Natural Theo.
logy.”—Bacon : Advanc. of Learning.
* boilk, * boñke, s. [The same as bank
(q.v.). (0. Eng. & O. Scotch.).] A bank, a
height.
“And al the large feildis, bonk and bus.”
Doug. : Virgil, 235, 17.
“And bowed to the hygh bonk . . .”
Rar. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris): The Deluge, 879.
* biº-kër, s. & a. [BUNKER.] (Scotch.) (Bal-
Jour Pract., p. 235.)
bön–nage, s. [Bon DAGE.] (Scotch.)
“bön-nāil-lie, “bón-nāl—ly, *bān-ăil—ie,
* bon—al-ais, s. (Corrupted from Fr. bom
allez.] A cup drunk with a friend, when one
is about to part with him, as expressive of
one's wishing him a prosperous journey.
(Scotch.)
“Bonalais drunk rycht gladly in a morow ;
Syn leiff thai tuk, and with Sanct Jhon to borow.”
Wallace, ix. 45, M.S. (Jamieson.)
"băn-nār, s. [Low Lat, bonnarium = a cer-
tain measure of land ; Fr. bommier de terre
(Du Cange); bonna = a boundary ; a limit.] A
bond.
“And took three rigs o' braw land,
And put myself under a bonnar.”
Jaxmieson : Popular Ball., i. 312.
bönne, a. & s. [Fr., fem. of adj. bon = good.]
A. As adj. : Good.
B. As subst. : A French nurse.
bonne-bouche (pron. bāsh), s. [Fr.
bomme = good ; and bouche - mouth, eating.]
A tit-bit.
bón'-nét (1), “bān'-nētte, “bón'—ét (Eng.),
bon-net, ” bon—at (Scotch), s. & a. [Fr.
bonnet ; Prov. boneta ; Sp. & Port. bonete.
Originally, about A.D. 1300, it signified a
stuff. Skeat thinks that it may be connected
with Hindust. bandt = woollen cloth, broad
cloth, but nothing is known of its ultimate
history.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. In England : A head-dress for men
worn before the introduction of hats. It is
what is now called a cap, and was in use in
England as well as Scotland.
“I prithee now, my son
G5 to them, with this honnet in thy hand."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iii. 2.
* Next, Camus, reverend sire, went foºting slow,
His mantle hairy, and his bonnet sedge.
Milton : Lycidas.
2. In Scotland : The head-dress of boys and
Of some men of humbler rank, specially in the
Highlands.
“. . . all the hills round Dunkeld were alive with
bonnets and plaids."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
si (1) To fill one's bomnet : To be equal to
one in any respect. (Scotch.)
“May every archer strive to filt
His bonnet, and observe
The pattern he has set with skill,
And praise like him deserve."
Poems on the Company of Archers, p. 33.
(2). To rive the bonnet of another: To excel
him in whatever respect. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
3. A head-dress for women, the portion
Covering the back of the head, cylindrical or
hat-shaped, that in front expanding into a
funnel-like projection.
II. Technically :
1. Scripture :
(l) The “bonnets” mentioned in Exodus
xxix. 9; Leviticus
viii. 13, &c., Heb.
Tºp (migbaah),
are the round mi-
tres of ordinary
Jewish priests, as
distinguished from
the nexp (mitz-
nepheth), or head-
dress like half an
egg in shape worn
by the high priest.
“And Moses brought Aaron's sons, , and put coats
upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put
bonnets upon then, ; as the Lord commanded Moses."
—Lev. viii. 13.
‘ſ The same word is translated mitre in
Exod. xxviii. 4, 39, &c., and diadem in Ezek.
xxi. 26 ; in the last passage it is worn by a
king.
(2) Another kind of headdress n&E (peer),
is believed by Gesenius to have been shaped
like a tiara (Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23). It was worn
by priests (Exod. xxxix. 28), by bridegrooms
(Isaiah lxi. 10), and married men (Ezek. xxiv.
17), as well as by women (Isa. iii. 20).
“The bonnets, and the ornarments of the legs, and
the head-bands, and the tablets, and the earrings."—
Isaiah iii. 20.
2. Her. : The velvet cap within a coronet.
3. Fortif. : A portion of a parapet elevated
to a traverse to intercept enfilade fire.
4. Machinery :
(1) A cast-iron plate covering the openings
in the valve-chamber of a pump, and remov-
able for the examination and repair of the
valve and seat.
(2) A metallie canopy or projection, as of a
fireplace or chimney : a cowl, or wind-cap ; a
hood for ventilation ; the smoke-pipe on a
railway-car roof, or anything similar.
(3) The dome-shaped wire spark-arresting
cover of a locomotive chimney.
(4) A sliding lid for a hole in an iron pipe.
B. As adjective : Having a bonnet, or in
any way pertaining to a bonnet.
bonnet à prêtre, s. [French = a
priest's cap.]
Fortif. : A double redan. [REDAN.]
bonnet—fleuk, s.
Ichthyol. : A name given in Scotland to a
fish, Rhombus vulgaris. It is called also Brill,
Pearl, and Mouse-dab. (Neill ; J.ist of Fishes,
p. 12. Yarrell: Brit. Fishes, &c.)
bonnet-laird, bannet-laird, s. A
laird or landed proprietor accustomed to wear
a bonnet like a man of the humbler classes :
in other words, a petty laird. A person of
this description, as a rule, cultivates his own
fields instead of letting them out to tenant-
farmers. He is sometimes called a cock-laird.
(Scotch.)
‘‘I was *...* to say a word about it, till I had
secured the ground, for it belonged to auld Johnnie
Howie, a bonnet-laird here hard by, and many a com-
muning we had before he and I could agree.”—Scott &
Antiquary, ch. iv.
bonnet limpet, s.
200logy :
1. The English name of Pileopsis, a genus
of gasteropodous molluscs belonging to the
family Calyptraeidae. They are so called from
their resemblance to a “bonnet” or cap.
2. In the plural :
(1) The plural of the above.
(2) The designation of the family of molluscs
called Calyptraeidae. [CALYPTRAEIDAE. J
bonnet—pepper, s.
Bot. : A species of Capsicum, the fruits of
which, which are very fleshy, have a depressed
form like a Scotch bonnet. In Jamaica it is
esteemed more than any other Capsicum.
[CAPsiciſm, PEPPER.]
ponnet-piece, s. [Eng. bonnet, and piece.)
A coin resembling a bonnet in shape. It was
a gold coin from the mint of James V., and
f bàn'—nét, v. t. & i.
bón'-ni—ly,
būn-ni-nēss,
bön-ni-vo–chil, s.
derived its name from the fact that the king
was represented upon it wearing a bonnet.
& a urse, with bonnet-pieces store,
#. will swim a ; O'er,
And loose a shallop from the shore.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 20.
bonnet—pressing, a..., Pressing, or, de-
signed to press a bonnet whilst the latter is in
process of manufacture.
Bonnet-pressing machime : . A machine by
which bonnets while on the forming-block are
presented to the flat or presser.
bonnet-shaping, a. Shaping or de-
signed to shape a woman's bonnet.
Bonnet-shaping machine : A machine by
which a partially-shaped bonnet is pressed
down upon a facing-block to give it a proper
shape. One die has the exterior and the
other the interior shape. One is usually
heated to dry the bonnet and make it rigid
in its acquired form. The principle is the
same as in the hat-machime.
bón'-nét (2), bán'—&tte (O. pl. bonettez), s.
[Fr. bommette, same meaning as def. (q.v.);
from Fr. bonnet = bonnet (q.v.).]
Nawt. : An addi-
tional part made to
fasten with latch-
ings to the foot of
the sails of small
vessels with one
mast, in Inoderate
winds. It is exactly
similar to the foot
of the sail it is in-
tended for. Such
additions are com-
monly one-third of
the depth of the
sails they belong to.
(Falcomer.)
“Bet bonettez one brede, bettrede hatches."
Morte Arthure, 3,656.
[From bonnet, s. (1)
BONNET.
(q.v.).]
A. Trams. : To knock a man's hat over his
eyes.
* B. Intrans. : To take off the “bonnet"
or cap in courtesy to a person, to a group of
people, &c. (Chiefly Scotch.)
“. . . those who having been courteous and supple
to the people, bonnetted, without any farther deed to
heave them at all into their estimation and report."—
Sha Coriol., ii. 2.
bön-nēt—éd, pa. par. & a. [BonRET, v.]
A. As past participle : (See the verb.)
B. As participial adjective : Wearing at the
moment, or accustomed to wear, a “bonnet "
or cap.
“When her bonneted chieftains to victory crowd.
Campbell. Lochiel's Warning.
* bon'-nētte, s. [BoNNET.]
bón'-nēy, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Mining : An isolated bed of ore.
* bon–nie, a. [BosNY.] (Scotch.)
“bon-ni-en, v. (BAN, v.] (Layamon.)
bón'—ni-läss, *bon-ni-lâsse, * biºn'-i-
lâsse, s. [O. Eng. bomie = bonny, pretty ;
Fr. bonne (Bonny BELL); and O. Eng. or Scotch
lass = a girl.] A pretty girl, with or without
imputation on her character.
“Their goynge out of Britanye was, to be come
honest Christen mennys wyues, and not to go on pyl-
grymage to Rome, and so become byshoppes bonilatsses
or prestes playeferes.”—Bale: English Wotaries, pt. i.
“As the bonilasse passed by,
Hey, ho, bonilasse 1"
Spenser: Shep. Call, vii.
“Homely spoken for a fair maid or bomniţasse."—F.
K. on Spenser's Pastorals.
bön'-ni-lie, adv.
bonni(e); -ly.]
1. Beautifully ; finely ; handsomely.
“But may ye flourish like a lily,
Now bonnilie / "
Burns: On a Scotch Bard,
[O. Eng.
2. Gaily.
3. Plumply.
* biºn'-y-nēss, s. [Eng.
bommy, -mess.]
1. Beauty, handsomeness. (Johnson.)
2. Plumpness. (Johnson.)
3. Gaiety. (Johnson.)
[Gael. bunebhuachail
(hl being sounded v). Possibly from bud na =
fate, fit, räre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey– a qu-kw.
bonnock–booby
641
a hewer, and buaice = a wave.] The name
ſº in the western islands of Scotland to a
ird, the Great Northern Diver (Columbus
glacialis).
“The Bonnivochil, so called by the natives, and by
the seamen Bishop and Carrara, as #. as a goose,
having a white spot on the breast, and the rest §%
coloured: it seidom flies, but is exceeding quick
diving.”—Martin : West. Isl., p. 79.
bön-nóck, s. [BANNock.] A kind of thick
cake of bread; a small jannock or loaf made
of oatmeal. (Scotch, chiefly Ayrshire.) (Gloss.
to Burms.)
“Tell yon guid bluid o'auld Boconnock's,
I'll be his debt twa mashlum bonnocks.
Burns : Earnest Cry and Prayer.
{ bjnº-ny (1), t bön–nie, * 'bon'—ie(Eng.)
bón'-ny, *bišn'—ie, “biºn'—y, *bišn-ye
(Scotch), a. [Of uncertain etym., probably
ultimately from Fr. bom, fem. bonne = good
(BONNY BELL); the difficulty is to account for
the pronunciation of o (6), but in Scotland
this is sometimes made long (6).]
I. Lit.: Beautiful ; pretty. Used—
(1) Of a person.
. . . the same bonny young women tripping j.
and down in the same (no, not the same) coquettis
bonnets.”—De Quincey : Works (2nd ed.), i. 96.
“But, Norulan, how wilt thou provide
A shelter for thy bonny bride?" -
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 3.
(2) Of a single feature of the human coun-
tenance or one part of the body.
“We say that Shore's wife hath a pretty foot,
A cherry lip, a bonny eye, a passing pleasing tongue.”
Shakesp.: Richard III., i. 1.
(3) Of one of the inferior animals, or any-
thing else deemned beautiful.
“Even of the bonny beast he loved so well.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., v. 2.
“Far from the bonnie banks of Ayr."
Burns: Song, ii.
T Often used ironically.
(1) The reverse of really beautiful; beautiful
only as one speaks of a “beautiful” mess, or
a “fine” uproar.
“Ye'll see the toun intill % bonny steer."
Ross : Helenore, p. 90.
(2) Plump. (Colloquial.) (Johnson.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Gay, merry, frolicsome, cheerful, blithe.
“Then sigh not so, but let them go,
And be you blithe and bonny."
Shakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 3. (Song.)
2. Precious, valuable. (Scotch.)
“And a bonny gift I’ll gie to thee."
Border iſ instrelsy, v 65. (Jamieson.)
bonny-die, bonny-dye, s. Beautiful
die. A term applied to money, as having
the influence of a gewgaw on the eye.
“‘Weel, weel, gude e'en to ye-ye, hae seen the last
o' me, and o' this bonny-die too,” said Jerally, holding
between her finger and thumb a splendid silver dollar.'
Scott. Old Mortality, ch. x.
bonny—wawlie, s.
wawlie.) A toy; a trinket.
(1) Lit. : A daisy.
(2) Fig.: Anything beautiful.
“. . . wi' a' the pictures and black velvet, and silver
bonny-wawlies belonging to it, . . ."—Scott : A mtiquary,
ch. xxix.
bön-ny-clib'-bêr, “bān-ny-clib'—bóre,
s. [Ir, bainme, baime = milk, and clabet =
thick.] Sour buttermilk ; milk that has stood
till it is sour.
“We scorn, for want of talk, to jabber
Of parties o'er our bonny-clabber." Swift.
“The healths in usquebaugh, and bonny-ckabbore."
Ford : Perk, Warb., iii. 2.
* It is applied in America to the thick part
of milk which has turned or become sour.
(Goodrich & Porter.)
bón'—ny (3), s. [Of uncertain etymology.]
Mining : A round or compact bed of ore
which communicates with no vein.
bön–ny—béll, būn'-i-bêll, s. [Fr. bonne,
f of bom, adj. = good, kind, and belle, f. of
beau, or bel, fem. belle = beautiful of form,
feature, &c.] A pretty girl.
* I saw the bounci bºt*none ;
Hey, ho, boni
Spenger : Shep. Caz., VII.
*bo–no", portion of a. [Lat, bono, abl. neut. of
bonus = good.] [CU i BONo.]
JWrit de bomo et malo : [Lat. = writ concern-
ing good and evil.]
Law : A writ of gaol delivery which was
issued for every prisoner individually. This
being found inconvenient, a general commis-
[Scotch bonny, and
(Scotch.)
sion to try all prisoners has taken its place.
(Blackstome: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 19.)
* Pro bono publico: For the public good,
for general use or enjoyment.
bón'—éch (ch guttural), s. [Etymology doubt-
ful..] A binding to tie a cow's hind legs when
she is a-milking.
“You are one of Cow Meek's breed, you'll stand with-
out a bomoch."—S. Prov., Kelly, p. 371.
* bon–ofir, s. [Corrupted from Low Lat. bon-
marium, bonwarium = land defined by bound-
aries.] A bond (?).
“Yestreen I was wi' his Honour;
I've taen three rigs of bra' land,
And hae bound mysel under a bonour."
Herd : Coll., ii. 190.
* bºn-schäwe, * biºn'—shāwe,. s. ... [From
O. Eng. bon = bone, and A.S. sceorfa =itch (?).
O. Med. : A disease, sciatica.
“Bonschawe, sekenesse (bonshawe, P.) Tessedo,
sciasis."—Prompt. Parv,
bó '—dorf-fite, S.
discoverer.]
Minerålogy:
1. A variety of Oosite. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
2. A variety of Fahlunite (Dana). It is a
hydrous Iolite, from Abo in Finland.
bón'-spiell, būn'—spèll, s. (Of uncertain
origin and history. Dr. Murray thinks it may
be from Dut. * bondspel, from bond = verbond
= covenant, alliance, compact, and spel = play.]
A set match at any game. Specially—
1. A match at archery.
“That so many Inglisch men sould schott againes
thame at riveris, buttis, or prick bonnet. The king,
heiring of this bonspiell of his mother, was weill con-
tent.”—Pitscottie : Cron, p. 348.
2. A match at curling (q.v.).
“The grand bonspiel of the Curling Club comes off
to-morrow."—Tinnes, Feb. 22, 1865.
[From Bonsdorf, their
* bišiū-té', s. [Fr. bonté = goodness, good-
will.] What is useful or advantageous ; a
benefit.
“All new bonteis now appering amang w5 ar cum-
º: only by thy industry.”—Bell. : Cron., bk. xvii.,
ch. 4.
bón'—té—bök, s. [Dut. bont = pied, variegated,
and bok = goat.)
Zool. : Gazella pygarga, a species of antelope
found in South Africa.
bön'—tén, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Fabric : A narrow woollen stuff.
bón'-ti-a, s. [Named after James Bont, or
Bontius, a Dutch physician, who in 1658
published a Natural History of the East
Indies.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Myoporaceae (Myoporads). Bomtia daph-
moides is an ornamental shrub called the Bar-
loadoes Wild-olive.
* biºn'—ty—vás—nésse, s. [BountEOUSNESSE.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bon–ty-vése, a. [BountEoUs.]
bón’—iire, adv. [Fr. bonheur = luckily, fortu-
nately. ] Debonairly, politely. [BoMAYRE-
LYCHE.]
“Bere the boxumly and bonure . . ."
William of Palerne, 332.
bón’—is, a. & S. [A purely Lat, word, bonus,
-a, -um, adj. = good. There is no bonus, S., in
Class. Lat.]
A. As adj. : Good.
B. As substantive :
1. Commerce, Law, Banking, dºc. : An extra
dividend paid to the shareholders of a joint-
stock company, or to those interested in any
other commercial undertaking, when the
finances are unwontedly flourishing, and
beyond what they would otherwise receive
either as remuneration or profit.
“. . . . and as to result the bonuses paid to existing
policy-holders have u somewhat small."—Times,
City Article, Feb. 22nd, 1877.
2. A sum of money paid to the agent of a
company or to a master of a vessel, in addition
to his share in the profits.
3. A premium given for a loan, a charter, or
any other privilege.
bonus—henricus, S. [Lat. = Good Henry.]
Bot. : A name for a plant, the Good King
Henry, Chenopodium Bonus Henricus.]
[Bonus-HENRICUs.]
bön–wort, s. [A.S. banwort: bān = bone,
and wort = vegetable, plant. Probably called
from its being supposed to be useful in cases
of fractures or diseases of the bones.] A
name for the daisy, Bellis perennis. (Archaeol.,
xxx. 404.) (Britten & Holland.)
bóñ’—xie, s. [Probably Scandinavian.]. A
Shetland name for a gull, the Common Skua,
Cataractes vulgaris.
“Sea-birds to include auk, bonacie, cornish chough
. . ."—Act for the Preservation of Sea-birds, passed
June 24, 1869.
bón'-y, a. [Eng. bon(e); -y.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Consisting of bones, full of bones.
“At the end of this hole is a membrane, fastened to
a round bony limb, and stretched like the head of a
drum; and therefore by anatomists called tympanum."
!/.
2. Figuratively:
“Creak'd from the bony lungs of death."
Ianghorne, Fab. 11.
II. Technically :
Bot. : Close and hard in texture, so as to
present a difficulty in the way of cutting it,
but with the fragments detached brittle. Ex-
ample, the stone of a peach.
bony-pikes, S. pl.
Ichthyol. : A recent fish-genus Lepidosteus,
of great interest from its being of the order
Ganoidea, of which nearly all the species are
extinct. It belongs to the sub-order Holostea,
and the family Lepidosteidae (q.v.). Among
other peculiarities the Bony-pikes have the
antique pattern of heterocercal tail [HETERo-
CERCAL), so common in the Old Red Sandstone
period. They inhabit rivers and lakes in the
warmer parts of America, grow some of them
three feet in length, and are used for food.
* bon-ye, a. [BosNY.] (Scotch.)
* bon'—y-nēss, s. [Bonniness.]
bönze, s. [In Port. bon20; Fr. bonze, bonse.
Corrupted from Japanese busso = a pious
man.] The name given by the Portugese to
any member of the Buddhist priesthood in
Japan. Thence the name spread to the priests
of the same faith in China and the adjacent
regions.
bo6, interj. & S. [Onomatopoeic.]
A. As interj. : An expression of contempt
OT 3. We TSIOil.
B. As subst. : The act or sound of hooting.
bo6, v.i. [Boo, s.l
1. To low like a cow.
2. To express contempt or aversion by hoot-
ing. (Sometimes used with an object as a
trans. verb.)
bóo'—by, S. & al. [Fr. bowbie = a water-fowl ;
Sp. bobo = a booby, a pelican ; a dunce, an
idiot ; Russ. baba; Chin. poopi, boobi = the
lesser gannet. All these are swimming birds. J
A. As substantive :
1. Literally :
(1) Ornith. : A name for a natatorial bird,
the Soland (i.e., Solent), or Channel-goose,
Sula bassama. It is of the family Pelicanidae.
These birds are found, as their specific Latin
name imports, on the Bass Rock, in the Frith
of Forth. They exist also on the western coasts
of Britain, and in other places. They are
looked on as stupid in character. [Solan D-
GOOSE, SULA. I
(2) The Brown Gannet, Sula fusca.
(3) Any other natatorial bird of similar form
and stupidity.
“We found on St. Paul's only two kinds of birds–
the booby and the noddy. he former is a species of
gannet, and the latter a tern.”—Darwin: Voyage
round the World (ed. 1870), ch. i., p. 10.
2. Fig.: A stupid person, a fool, one desti-
tute of intellect.
“Then let the boobies stay at home.”
Cowper: The Yearly Distress.
B. As adjective : Of an intellect so deficient
as to suggest the dull instincts of the birds
described under A. ; dull, stupid.
booby-hatch, 8.
Nawt. : The covering of the scuttle-way or
small hatchway which leads to the forecastle
or forepeak of small sailing vessels.
booby-hut, S.
Vehicles: A sleigh with a hooded cover.
boil, báy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
642
booc—book
booby-hutch, s.
Vehicles: A roughly built covered carriage,
used in some parts of England.
* booc, s. [Boose.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* booce, s. [Boss.] r -
B90 d'—dha, Büd–dha, s. [Pali booddho =
known, understood, possessing knowledge,
enlightened, wise ; B000dha = the personage
described in this article. Sometimes the word
is spelled with one d, but this is erroneous,
Boodh in Sanscrit being = not the religious
teacher but the planet Mercury.]
1. Gen. : A man possessed of infinite or
infallible knowledge (Childers); a deified
religious teacher. There was said to be a
series of them, a number having come and
gone before Gautama, the personage described
under No. 2. When no Booddha is on earth,
the true religion gradually decays, but it
flourishes in pristine vigour when a new
Booddha is raised up. He is not, however,
entitled at once to that honourable appella-
tion, it is only after he has put forth arduous
exertions for the faith that he attains to
Booddhahood. Most of the Booddhas preced-
ing the personage described under No. 2 appear
to have been purely fabulous. His immediate
predecessor, Kasyapa or Kassapo, may have
been a real person.
. . . . . Sakya Muni, who is usually looked upon as
the founder of Buddhism ; but so far from this being
the case Sakya Muni was the fourth Buddha of the
actual age or second division of the Kłºpo"-col.
Sykes in Jowr. Asiat. Soc. (1841), vol. vi., p. 26i.
2. Specially : A distinguished personage of
Aryan descent, whose father was king of
Kapilavastu, an old Hindoo kingdom at the
foot of the Nepaulese mountains, about 100
miles north of Benares: he was of the Sakhya
family, and the class of the Gautamas,
hence his distinguished son was often called
Sakhya Muni or Saint
Sakya, and Gautama or
Guadama. The Chinese
call him Fo, which is
the name Booddha
softened in the pro-
nunciation. The Aryan
invaders of India looked
down with contempt
upon the Turanian in-
liabitants of that land,
and to keep their blood
uncontaminated devel-
oped the system of caste.
Booddha, whose human
sympathy was wide-
reaching, broke through
this old restraint, and is .
though he was himself tº
an Aryan, preached the
equality of races, a
doctrine which the op-
pressed Turanians eagerly embraced. By the
common account he was born in B.C. 622, at-
tained to Booddhahood in 580, and died in 543,
or in the opinion of some in B.C. 477, and
other years than these, such as 400 B.C., or
even lower, have been contended for. Bood-
dha became deified by his admiring followers.
Those images of an oriental god made of
white marble, so frequently seen in English
museums and even in private houses, are re-
presentations of Booddha.
Bood-dha—hôod. Büd-dha—hôod, s.
[B00adha ; and Eng. Suffix -hood.] The state
of a Booddha.
Bood-dha-ship, Büd-dha-ship, s.
[Booddha ; and Eug. suffix -ship.] The degree
or condition of a Booddha.
Bood-dhism, Büd-dhism, s. [Sansc. &
Pali Booddha (BOODDHA), and Eng. suff. -ism.]
Theol., Phil., & Hist. : The system of faith
introduced or reformed by Booddha. [Boop-
DHA.] In its origin Booddhism was a reaction
against the caste pretensions of the Brahmails
and other Aryan [ARYAN] invaders of India,
and was therefore eminently fitted to become,
as it for a long time was, the religion of the
vanquished Turanians iTuRANIAN.] As might
have been anticipated, the equality of all
Castes was, and is, one of its most fundamental
tenets. [CASTE.] Another tenet is the deifi-
Cation of men who, when raised to Booddha-
hood, are called Booddhas. Professors of the
faith enumerate about one hundred of these
personages, but practically confine their rever-
FIGURE OF BOODIDHA.
ence to about seven. Pre-eminent among these
stands Booddha himself. Personally, he never
claimed divine honours. It was his disciples
who first entitled him Sakya Muni, i.e., Saint
Sakya. (For other names, such as Gautama,
&c., given to him, see BooDDH.A.) As Gautama,
though adored as superhuman, is after all
confessedly only a deified hero, it has been
disputed whether his followers can be said
to admit a Supreme Intelligence, Governor of
this and all worlds. In philosophy, they
believe the universe to be mayá, an illusion or
phantom. The later Brahimanists do the
same ; but in the opinion of Krishna Mohun,
Banergea, and others, these latter seem to
have borrowed the tenet from the Booddhists
rather than the Booddhists from them. Of
the six schools of Hindu philosophy, those
which Booddhism most closely approaches,
are the Sankhya philosophy of Kapila, and
the Yoga philosophy of Patanjali. Booddhism
enjoins great tenderness to animal life. The
felicity at which its professors aim in the
future world is called Nirvāna, or, more
accurately, Nibbanam. It has been disputed
whether this means annihilation or blissful
repose. Mr. Robt. Caesar Childers, in his
dictionary of the Pali language, uses strong
arguments in favour of the former view.
Booddhism was attended by an enormous
development of monasticism.
The language in which Gautama or Booddha
taught was the Māgadhi or Pali, the language
of Magadha, now called Bahar or Behar. [PALI.]
It was a Prākrit or Aryan vernacular of a pro-
vince, but has now been raised to the dignity
of the Booddhist sacred tongue throughout the
world. Gautama's followers believe that his
sayings were noted down in the Tripitaka,
or “Three Treasuries of Discipline, Doctrine,
and Metaphysics,” which constitute the Bood-
dhist scriptures. What their real age is has
been a matter of dispute ; the discovery by
General Cunningham, in 1874, of allusions to
them in the Bharhut Sculptures, which are of
date third century B.C., is in favour of their
genuineness and antiquity. [BooDDHIST
ARCHITECTURE.] This work is in Pali ; the
Sanscrit Booddhist books discovered by Brian
Hodgson in Nepaul are much more modern,
and present a corrupt form of Booddhism.
The first general council of the Booddhist
Church was held at Rajagriha, the capital of
the Magadha kingdom, in B.C. 543; the second
at Vesal (Allahabad [?], or a place near
Patna) about B.C. 443 or 377 (?), and a third at
Pataliputra (Gr. Palibothra = modern Patna),
on the Ganges, in B.C. 307 or 250. This
last one was called by Asoka, an emperor
ruling over a great part of India, who had
been converted to Booddhism, and is some-
times called the Constantine of that faith,
having established it as the state religion of
his wide realm. He sent missionaries into
Western, Central, and Southern India, and
also to Ceylon and to Pegu. Booddhism was
dominant in India for about 1,000 years after
its establishment by Asoka. Then, having
become corrupt and its vitality having de-
cayed, reviving Brahmanism prevailed over
it, and all but extinguished it on the
Indian continent, though a modification of it,
Jainism, still exists in Marwad and many
other parts. It has all along held its own,
however, in Ceylon. On losing continental
India, its missionaries transferred their
efforts to China, which they converted, and
which still remains Booddhist. The religion
of Gautama flourishes also in Thibet, Burmah,
and Japan, and is the great Turanian faith of
the modern as of the ancient world. [BooD-
DHISTS.] º
The Rev. G. Smith points out resemblances
between Booddhism and Roman Catholicism
(these, it may be added, were first discovered
by the Jesuit missionaries, who were greatly
perplexed by them) : “There is the monastery,
celibacy, the dress and caps of the priests,
the incense, the bells, the rosary of beads, the
lighted candles at the altar, the same intona-
tions in the services, the same ideas of pur-
gatory, the praying in an unknown tongue,
the offerings to departed spirits in the temple.”
The closest similarity is in Lamiaism, an am-
plification of Booddhism in Thibet. [LAMA-
is M.] But most of the resemblances are
ceremonial ; there is no close similarity in
doctrine between the two faiths.
“There is also something stronger than a presump-
tion of the existence of Butddh previous to Sakya
; uni's ministry.”—Col. Sykes in Jowr. A . Soc., vi.
61.
Bood-dhist, Büd-dhist, a £ s. [Sansc.,
Eng., &c., Bôoddh(a), and Eng. suff. -ist.)
A. As adjective: , Pertaining or relating to
Booddha or to Booddhism.
B. As substan. : One professing the Bood-
dhist faith. The Booddhists are not less than
from 350 to 455 millions in number, and con-
stitute between one-fourth and one-third of
the human race.
“Pali then is the l f M - -
Gaºdin. "º. sº º :
scriptures of the Buddhists were originally written."—
Tirnes, Dec. 2, 1876.
Booddhist architecture, s.
Arch. : A Style of architecture characteristic
of the Indian or other Booddhists. “There is
no known specimen of architecture in India,”
Mr. Fergusson says, “the date of which carries
us beyond the third century before Christ.”
When the curtain rises the architecture visible
is Booddhist. In 250 B.C. the great emperor
Asoka introduced the first great era of Indian
architecture, that of the Booddhists proper.
Up till this time all erections had been wood;
With him the use of stone commenced. He
engraved edicts, enjoining tenderness and hu-
manity to animals, on lats (pillars) [LAT), in
Cuttack, Peshawur, and Sūrastra, in the
Dhun, or Dhon, and other parts of the
Himalayas and in Thibet. He built innumer-
able topes (mounds). [Tope.] No built tem-
ples or monasteries of Booddhist origin have
Come down to our times, if indeed any ever
existed ; but multitudes of rock-cut temples
and monasteries assembled in groups have
been found in Behar, Cuttack, the Bombay
presidency, and elsewhere. Those of Behar,
which are cut in-granite, are the oldest, and
it is from billar = a monastery, that Behar
itself is called. Those of Cuttack followed.
Those of the Bombay presidency, embracing
nine-tenths of the whole, were the last ; they
are cut in amygdaloidal trap. The Booddhist
architecture, though essentially independent,
yet showed a tinge of Greek influence. It
Originated the Jaina system of architecture.
[JAINA ARCHITECTURE.] (Fergusson.)
Bood—dhis'—tic, Büd–dhis'—tic, Bood-
dhis-tic—al, Büd–dhis—tic—al, a [Eng.
jº ; -ic, -al.] The same as BooDDHist,
O. (G. V.
A
bēod’—le (le as el), s. (Slang, U. S.)
1. Crowd, lot.
** He would like to have the whole boodle of them
- ... with their wives and children shipwrecked on
a remote island.”–0. W. Holmes: The Atttocrat.
2. Money, or gain of any kind, obtained
fraudulently in the public service.
3. Counterfeit coin.
bö'o-it, s. [BowFT.] (Scotch.)
book, "...booke, bºke, böc. (Eng.),
beuk, built, buke, buk (Scotch), s. & a.
[A.S. bāc = a book, a volume, a writing, an
index ; Goth. boka ; Icel. bāk: ; Sw. bok ; Dan.
bog ; Dut. boek; O. S. buok; (N. H.) Ger.
buch ; M. H. Ger, buoch ; O. H. Ger. poliha.
From A.S. bāc = a beech ; Ger. buche – a
beech (BEECH), because Anglo-Saxon and
German books were originally made of beech
boards.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary, Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Of things material: An article of manu-
facture, of which a series of forms have existed
in bygone ages, but which at present consists
of a number of sheets of printed paper
stitched together, pressed, and covered with
boards. [BOOKBINDING..]
* The first books were probably of various
and diverse types. The Koran is said to have
been written on shoulder-blades of sheep.
The Anglo-Saxon books were originally written
on pieces of beechen board. Boards of other
trees were doubtless used in other countries,
as was the inner bark of trees. At a remote
period of antiquity the papyrus [PAPYRUs]
displaced its rivals, and so well held its place
as to have given rise to the word paper. Parch-
ment, called from Pergamos, where it was first
made, arose about B.C. 200. [PARCHMENT.]
An early and persistent form of book was a
roll of papyrus or other material. Jeremiah's
book was such a roll (Jer. xxxvi. 4, 14, 23).
The charred books found in Herculaneum
were also rolls. This form of book is com-
memorated in the common word volume, which
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
e
9
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib. cire. unite. cir. ràle, fūll: try. Sürian. ae. oe = 6. ev = i. ou = kw.
book—bookbinding
643
is hiom Lat. volumen = a thing rolled or
wound up. [VoluntE.] When books were
transcribed by hand they were necessarily
very expensive. Plato is said to have given
about £312 for one, Aristotle about £580 for
another ; Alfred the Great, about the year
872, an estate for a third volume. Printing
cheapened books to an incalculable extent,
though heavy prices are still given for rare
and large or copiously-illustrated works.
Thus Machlin's Bible, by . Tomkins, Was
valued at £525, and a superb Bible, in fifty-
four large folio volumes, with 7,000 illustra-
tions, was raffled off for tickets in the aggre;
te amounting to £5,000. A collection of
É. is called a library. [LIBRARY.)
** Books f Those Pº, bits of rag-paper with black ink
on them.”—Carlyle: Heroes, Lect. v.
* It is not needful that a printed work shall
have many pages to constitute a book, in
nursery literature a single page will be enough.
“A book (to please us at a tender age
"Tis call'd a book, though but a single page)."
: Tirocinium.
(2) Of things intellectual :
(a) A written or printed literary composi-
tion contained in a roll, or collection of pages
in boards, as described under No. 1.
(b) Any writing or paper. ... (In the sub-
joined example it means articles of agree-
ment.)
“By that time will our book, I think, be drawn."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., iii. 1.
* (c) Pre-eminently the Bible.
“I’ll be sworn on a book . .
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 4.
# (d) An account book.
(e) A division of a treatise on any subject.
IBooks in this sense are often subdivided into
chapters. Thus in the contents of J. Stuart
Mill's Logic, 2nd ed. (1846), the leading divi-
sions and subdivisions are : Book I. Of Names
and Propositions. (This is divided into eight
chapters.) Book II. Of Reasoning (six chap-
ters.) Book III. Of Induction (thirteen
chapters).
2. Fig.: Anything presenting a more or less
close analogy either to the material part of a
book or to the writing or printing which it
contains. Specially—
* (1) Heaven.
“Paraventure in thilke large booke,
What that is cleped the heven, i-write was."
Chaucer : C. T., 4,610-11.
(2) (See 3, Special phrases.)
3. In special phrases:
(1) A book of remembrance was written. Fig.:
There was undying remembrance. (Mal. iii.
16.)
(2) God's book: The Bible.
“Such as by God's book are adjudged to death.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., ii. 3.
(3) In the books of, or in the good books of:
Remembered for something of a favourable
or pleasant character. a
“I was so much in his books that at his decease he
left me his lamp."—Addison.
(4) In the bad books of: Remembered for
something for which offence has been taken.
(5) The book: The Bible.
“Some herds, weel learn'd upo' the bewk."
To Wrm. Simpson. (Postscript.)
(6) The book of life. Fig. : A record con-
ceived of as existing in which are written the
names of those who shall ultimately obtain
eternal life. (Phil. iv. 3; Rev. iii. 5; xiii. 8,
&c.)
(7) Without book:
(a) Without being compelled to have re-
course to a book to help the memory.
“Her friend Miss Kitty repeated, without book, the
eight best lines of the play."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xviii. Note.
(b) Without fortifying the assertion by the
aid of books; without authority, loosely, in-
accurately.
(8) To bring to book: To call to account.
II. Technically:
1. Mercantile affairs (pl. Books): A register
of financial transactions, as of debts, assets,
&c. [BOOKKEEPING..]
2. Law. Plur. (the books): All the volumes
which contain authentic reports of decisions
in English law from the earliest times till
now. [REPORTs.] (Wharton.)
3. Gilding: A package of gold-leaf consist-
ing of twenty-five leaves, each 3} x 3 inches
square; they are inserted between leaves of
soft paper rubbed with red chalk, to prevent
adherence. -
yº
-
B. As adjective : In any way pertaining, re-
lating to, or connected with a book.
1. Gen. : In some one of the foregoing senses.
2. Spec. : Recorded in a book; estimated
and put on record.
“But for present uses a supplemen table giving
the age, original cost, repairs cost, with date of repairs,
and present ‘book' value of every vessel of the fleet
. ."—Times, December 2nd, 1875.
iſ Obvious compound : Book-collection. (De
Quincey, 2nd ed., i. 144.)
book—account, s. An account or register
of debt or credit in a book.
book-back, s. & a.
A. As substantive : The back or boards of a
book.
B. As adjective : Designed to operate upon
the back of a book.
book—back rounder, s.
Bookbinding : A machine which acts as a
substitute for the hammer in rounding the
back of a book after cutting the edge and
ends. It is usually performed upon the
book, before the cover is put on. In one form
of machine, the book is run between rollers,
being pressed forward by a rounded strip
which rests against the front edge and deter-
mines the form thereof. In another form, the
book is clamped and a roller passed over the
back under great pressure. Another form of
machine is for moulding the back-covers of
books to a given curvature, by pressing be:
tween a heated cylinder of a given radius and
a bed-plate whose curvature corresponds to
the presser. (Knight.)
book-binder, s. [BookBINDER.]
book—bosomed, a. Having a book in
the bosom.
“As the corslet off he took,
The Dwarf espied the Mighty Book :
Much he marvelled, a knight of pride
Like a book-bosom'd priest should ride."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 8.
book-canvasser, S. One who solicits
subscribers for books (generally in serial form).
book-clamp, s.
Bookbinding :
1. A vice for holding a book while being
worked. Adjustment is made by the nuts for
the thickness of the book, and thé pressure
is given by the lever and eccentric.
2. A holder for school-books while carrying
them. The cords pass through the upper bar
and down to the lower bar; they are tight-
ened by the rotation of the handle. (Knight.)
book-crab, S. [Book-SCORPION.]
* book—craft, s. Learning.
“Some book-craft you have and are pretty well
spoken." . Jonshri : Gipsies Meta?n.
book—debt, s.
Comm.: A debt for items charged to the
debtor by the creditor in his account-book.
book-edge, S. & a. -
A. As substantive : The edge of a book.
B. As adjective : Designed to operate on the
edge of a book.
Book-edge lock : A lock whereby the closed
sides of the book-cover are locked shut.
book-folding, a. Folding or designed
to fold a book. g g gn
Book-folding machine : A machine for fold-
ing sheets for gathering, sewing, and binding.
book—hawker, s.
hawking books.
book-holder, s. A reading-desk top, or
equivalent device, for holding an open book
in reading position.
* book—hunger, s.
for books. (Lord Brooke.)
book—knowledge, s. . . Knowledge de-
rived from books, and not from observation
and reflection.
book-learned, booklearned, a.
1. Of persons: Learned, as far as books are
concerned ; with knowledge derived from books
rather than from personal observation and re-
flection. (Often with more or less contempt.)
2. Resulting or deriving an impulse from
Such learning.
“Of one, who, in his simple mind,
May boast of book-learned taste refined."
Scott : Marmion. Introd. to Canto I.
One who goes about
A craving appetite
f book'-bind-er—y, s.
book'-bind—ing, s.
book-learning, booklearning, 8.
Leºng dºei frºm books (often used
with more or less contempt.)
book—madness, s. Bibliomania.
* book—man, s. [BookMAN.]
book—monger, s. A contemptuous term
for one who deals in books.
book-muslin, 8.
Weaving : A fine, transparent muslin,
usually folded in book form. IBUKE-MUspin.]
book- , 8.
Bot. & Zool. : A name found only in scientific
books, and not in use among the people at large.
* book—oath, s. An oath on the Bible.
“I put thee to thy Book-oath."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., ii. 1.
book—perf , a. Perfecting or de-
signed to perfect anything.
Book-perfecting press (printing): A press
which prints both sides of a sheet without
intermediate manipulation. Some act upon
the respective sides in immediate succession,
others have automatic feed between impres-
sions. (Knight.)
book-plate, s. A piece of paper stamped
or engraved with a name or device, and pasted
in a book to show the ownership.
book-post, s. The regulations under
which books and other printed matter are
conveyed by post.
book-scorpion, s.
Zool. : The name given to Chelifer, a genus
of Arachnida (Spiders) found in old books and
in dark places. It is not a genuine scorpion,
but is the type of the family Cheliferidae,
sometimes called Pseudo-scorpionidae.
book—sewing, a. Sewing or designed to
sew anything.
Book-Sewing machime: A machine for sew-
ing books. (See a description and figure of
one in Knight's Dict. Mechan., i. 333.)
book-worm, s. [Bookworm.]
book (Eng.), book, beuk (Scotch), v.t. & 4.
[From book, S. (q.v.).]
I. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To put down in a book. Used
specially of arrangements for an important
engagement requiring two or more persons to
meet together at a specified place and at a
specified hour of a certain day.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“He made wilful murder high treason ; he caused
the marchers to book their men, for whom they should
make answer.”—Davies on 1zela
.* (2) Spec. : . To register a couple in the ses:
sion records, in order to the proclamation of
banns. (O. Scotch.)
“. . . his brother and Betty Bodle were to be bookie
on Saturday, that is, their names recorded for the
ublication of the banns, in the books of the Kirk.
ession."—The Eretail, i. 232. (Jamieson.)
(3) To pay, at an office appointed for that
purpose [BOOKING-OFFICE], for the transmis-
sion by rail, &c., of a parcel or goods.
2. Fig. : Unalterably to record in the me-
“Book both my wilfulness and errors down.”
akesp. ; Sonnet 117.
II. Intrans. To book to a place : To pay for
and receive a ticket entitling one to ride by
train, &c., to a certain place.
book'-bind–er, * book'—bynd–er, s. [Eng
book; binder.]
1. Of persons: One who binds books.
2. Of things: A contrivance of the nature of
a temporary cover, for holding together news-
papers, pamphlets, or similar articles.
[Eng. book; bindery.]
A place for binding books.
[Eng. book; binding.]
The art of stitching or otherwise fastening
together and covering the sheets of paper or
similar material composing a book. The
edge of a modern book constituted by the
margin of the paper composing it is called
the binding-edge.
* When books were literal “volumes,” or
rolls, the way of “binding" them, if it could
be so called, or at least of keeping them to-
gether, was to unroll them from one cylinder
and roll each again, as it was perused, on
*-
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, dei
644
bookcase—bool
another. When books became separate folios
the first method of dealing with them seems
to have been the tying them together by a
string passed through a hole at the margin of
the pile. This is still done in the south of
India and Ceylon with writing on talipot or
other palm leaves. The holding together of
folios of a literary man's manuscript by a
small clasp at one edge is an essentially similar
device. The present method of binding seems
to have been invented by or under Attalus,
king of Pergamus, or his soli Eumenes, about
200 B.C. The oldest bound book known—the
binding was ornamental—is the volume of St.
Cuthbert, about A.D. 650. Ivory was used
for book covers in the eighth century; oak in
the ninth. The Book of Evangelists, on which
the English kings took their coronation oath,
was bound in oak boards, A.D. 1100. Velvet,
silk, hogskin, and leather were used as early
as the 15th century; needlework binding
began in 1471; vellum, stamped and orna-
mented, about 1510; leather about the same
date, and calf in 1550. Cloth binding super-
Seded , the paper known in England as
“boards” in 1823; india-rubber backs were
introduced in 1841, tortoise-shell sides in 1856.
The chief processes of bookbinding are
the following: Folding the sheets ; gather-
ing the consecutive signatures ; rolling the
packs of folded sheets; sewing, after saw-
cutting the backs for the cords; rounding the
backs and glueing them ; edge-cutting; bind-
ing, Seguring the book to the sides ; covering
the sides and back with leather, muslin, or
paper, as the case may be ; tooling and letter-
ing; and, finally, edge-gilding. Books may be
Jull bound, i.e., with the back and sides
leather, or half-bound, that is, with the back
leather and the sides paper or cloth.
“About three inonths after his engagement with
De la Roche, Faraday quitted him and bookbinding
together."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., xii. 35i.
bºok-căse, s. . [Eng. book; case.) A case
furnished with shelves for holding books.
“. . . . that celebrated Treatise on Death which,
during many years, stood next to the Whole Duty of
Man in the bookcases of serious Ariminians.”—Ma-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
book'-ér-y, s. [Eng. book: -ery.)
* 1. Study of books. (Bp. Hall: Satires.)
2. A collection of books; a library. (N.E.D.)
* book-fúl, a. [Eng book; ful(l).] Full of
undigested knowledge derived from books.
“The bookſul blockhead, ignorantly read,
With loads of learned lumber in his head."
Pope. Essay on Criticism, pt. iii., 53.
book'-ing, pr: par., a., & s. [Book, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1...The act of making into a book or anything
similar. [II. Agric.]
2. The act of recording in a book.
* The booking : The act of recording in the
Session-book previous to the publication of
banns of marriage. (Scotch.)
“It was agreed that the booking should take place
on the approaching Saturday."—The Entail, p. 239.
(Jamieson.) -
II. Agric. : The arrangement of tobacco-
leaves in Symmetrical piles, the stems in one
direction, leaf upon leaf, forming a book.
booking—office, s.
Itailway and other travelling:
(1) An office in which records are made in
a book of baggage, temporarily deposited, a
ticket being given to enable the owner to re-
claim his own.
(2) More loosely : An office at which tickets,
entitling a passenger to ride to certain places,
are obtainable, even though his name is not
booked.
* book'-ish, a. [Eng, book ; -ish.]
f 1. In a good sense : Learned.
“I’m not bookish, yet I can read waiting-gentle.
woman in the scape."—Shakesp. : Winter's Tate, iii. 3.
2. Acquainted with books but woefully de-
ficient in knowledge of men.
“Whose bookish rule hath pulled fair England down.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., i. 1.
3% k-ish-ly, adv. [Eng. bookish; -ly.]
After the manner of a bookish person.
“While she [Christina, Queen of Sweden) was more
bookishly given, she had it in her thoughts to institute
i. order of Parmassus."—Thurlow State-papers, ii.
“book'—ish-nēss,s. [Eng. bookish; -ness.] The
propensity to, or the habit of studying books.
Generally in a less contemptuous sense than
bookish (q.v.). (Johnson.)
book'-keep—Ér, s. [Eng, book; keeper.] One
who, as accountant, secretary, or clerk, keeps
books, making the requisite entries in them
day by day.
“Here, brother, you shall be the book-keeper;
This is the argument of that they shew.”
Ryd : Spanish Tragedy.
bookſ—keep—ing, s. [Eng. book ; keeping.]
1. Arithm. & Comm. : The art of keeping
books in which the pecuniary transactions are
so unremittingly and so accurately entered that
one is able at any time to ascertain the exact
state of his financial affairs or of any portion
of them with clearness and expedition. The
art, in a certain undeveloped State, must have
existed from immemorial antiquity, but it re-
ceived such improvement and impulse at
Venice as to make that comparatively modern
city to be considered its birthplace. The first
known writer on bookkeeping was Lucas di
Borgo, who published a treatise on the subject
in Italian in 1495. It is generally divided into
bookkeeping by single and bookkeeping by
double entry. In the former every entry is
single, i.e., is placed to the debit or credit of
a single account, while in the latter it is
double, that is, it has both a debtor and creditor
account. In other words, by single entry
each transaction is entered only once in the
ledger, and by double entry twice. Book-
keeping by single entry is imperfect, and is
scarcely fitted even for very limited estab-
lishments. Many shopkeepers having re-
course to it have simply a waste-book and
a journal, the former used as a receptacle
for transactions of all kinds, the latter for
those to a certain extent classified. In other
cases a cash-book also is used. Book-
keeping by double entry being first prac-
tised in Venice, Genoa, and the adjacent
towns, is often called the Italian method. In
bookkeeping by double entry there is no
waste-book, all transactions inwards falling
under four heads: cash, bills, book-debts,
and Stock. There are, moreover, a cash-
book, a bill-book, a book for book-debts
—called the sold ledger—and a book for the
record of stock, that is, stock in hand. To
the bought book for debts receivable corre-
sponds the bought ledger for debts payable.
There are various other books in a large es-
tablishment. In smaller establishments it is
enough to have a cash-book, a day or waste-
book, a journal, and a ledger. It is in the
ledger that the elaborate classification of all
transactions is entered. The ability to make
out a balance-sheet is much increased by the
siumple device of making impersonal entries,
that is, entering cash, iron, &c., as if they
were mercantile traders, and grouping a
number of articles together under the head-
ing sundries. Then there are accounts of the
form sundries debtor to cash, or cash debtor
to sundries. If a merchant have purchased
iron, what he has paid for it is debited to
iron which is expected to meet it when the
metal is disposed of, and so with every other
expense incurred by the firm for purposes of
business.
Sometimes instead of bookkeeping by single
or that by double entry, there is a combina-
tion of the two called mixed entry. [BILL-
BOOK, CASH-BOOK, DAY-BOOK, LEDGER.]
2. Sarcastically : The practice of not return-
ing books which one has borrowed. (Colloq.)
* book'-länd, *bāck'-länd, s. & a. [Bock-
LANL.)
book'-lèss, a.
book. Used—
(a) 0f persons:
[Eng. book; -less.] Without
. . . . Why with the cit,
Or bookless churl, with each ignoble name,
Each earthly nature, deign'st thou to reside?"
Shenstone : Economy, pt. i.
(b) Of things :
“Your flight from out your bookless wilds would seem
As arguing love of knowledge and of power."
Tennyson : The Princess.
book"—ma—kër, s. [Eng. book ; maker.]
1. One who makes books, generally, used
(not respectfully) for one who writes simply
for the pleasure or profit of launching a book,
and not from a desire to make known or
diffuse truth.
2. A betting man, one who keeps a book in
which bets are entered.
book'-mäk—ing, s. [Eng. book; making.)
1. The art, practice, or occupation of making
books.
“He [Adam Smith] had bookmaking so much in his
thoughts, and was $o chary of what might be turned
to account in that way, that he once said to Sir
Joshua Reynolds, that he inade it a rule, when in
company, never to talk of what he understood."—
Boswell & Life of Johnson, iv. 24.
2. The act, practice, or occupation of
noting down bets in books.
* book'-man, s. [Eng, book; man.]. A man
whose occupation is the study of books.
“This civil war of wits were much better used
On Navarre and his book-men ; for here 'tis abused."
Shakesp. Love's Labour Lost, ii. 1.
t book"—mate, s. [Eng. book ; mate.] . One who
is mate with one or more others at books ; a
school fellow.
“A phantasime, a Monarcho, and one that makes sport
To the prince and his bookmates.”
kesp... Love's Labour Lost, iv. 1.
t book'-mind-öd, a. [Eng. book; minded.]
aving a mind which runs much upon books,
loving books.
t book'-mind-öd-nēss, s. [Eng. bookmind-
ed; -mess.] The quality of having a mind
which highly values books or their teachings.
(Coleridge.)
book'—sé1–1ér, s. [Eng. book; seller.] One
whose occupation it is to sell books. He is
the medium between the publisher on the one
hand and the individual purchaser on the
other. Many booksellers have commenced by
selling books only by retail, then they have
ventured on publishing one or two, and, guid-
ing their business with signal ability, have ulti-
mately developed into extensive publishers.
“. . . . . the lad's master was a bookseller and book-
binder."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.). xii. 349.
book–sél–ling, s. [Eng. book; selling.] The
act or occupation of selling books. It is at
present divided into several sections—(1)
publishing, (2) wholesale bookselling, (3)
retail bookselling, (4) trade in old or second-
hand books, and (5) trade in periodicals.
[PUBLISHING..]
book'—shöp, s. . [Eng. book, and shop.] A
shop where books are sold.
book-slide, s. [Eng. book; slide..] A slide
which can be moved laterally so as to reach a
support at a second end without losing the
first one. It is then available as a shelf for
books.
book-ställ, s. [Eng. book; stall.] A stall
or temporary wooden table or shed in the
street, railway stations, &c., designed to ac-
commodate books offered for purchasers.
**na. s. [Eng. book ; and stand, s.
(q.v.).
1. A stand of whatever kind, on which a
book or books may rest.
2. A bookstall. [BOOKSTALL.]
book-stöne, s.
t book-störe, s. [Eng. book; store.] A store
for books. Rare in England.
* In the United States it is a common name
for a bookshop.
book'—wórm, s. [Eng, book ; worm.]
1. Lit. : Any “worm " or insect which eats
holes in books.
“My lion, like a moth or bookworm, feeds upon
nothing but paper, and I shall beg of them to diet him
with wholesome and substantial food."—Guardian.
2. Figuratively :
(a) One always poring over books.
only slight contempt.)
“Among those venerable galleries and solitary
scenes of the university, I wanted but a black gown,
and a salary, to be as mere a bookworm as any there."
— Pope : Letters.
(b) A reader who, always operating upon
books, can appreciate little or nothing about
them but the paper on which they are primited
and the covers in which they are bound.
(As a rule used contemptuously.)
bôol (1), s. [Bowl (1)] (Scotch.)
bôol (2), s. & a. [From Ger. bigel = a hoop (?).]
A. As substantive : Anything hoop-shaped.
Specially—
1. Of a key : The rounded annular part of a
key, by means of which it is turned with the
hand. (Scotch.)
[BIBLIOLITE.]
(With
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw.
bool—boor
2. Plur. (Bools). Of a pot: Two crooked
mstruments of iron, inked together, used for
lifting a pot by the ears. (Scotch.) Another
Scotch name for them is clips.
B. As adjective:
* 1. Lit. Of horns: Short, crooked, turned
norizontally inwards. (Eng. border only.)
2. Fig. : Perverse, obstinate, inflexible.
(Scotch.
bôol (3), s. & a. [BUHL.]
bool—work, s. [BUHL-work.]
* boolde, a. [Bold.) (Prompt. Parv)
boold'—ly, adv. [O. Eng. boold, and -ly.]
[BOLDLY.] (Rom. of the Rose.)
* boole, s. [BULL.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bôo'-lèy, s. [Ir. buochail ; Gael. buachaille -
a cowherd. From bo = a cow, and gille, giolla.
= boy. In Wel. bugal = bugeiluor, bugeilydd
= a shepherd, a herdsman : Arm. bugel, bugul.]
An Irish nomad; one who, Tartar-like, is mem-
ber of a horde continually moving from place
to place, subsisting meanwhile on the milk
derived from the cattle which they drive.
“All the Tartarians, and the people about the Cas-
#. Sea, which are naturally Scythians, live in
ordes; being the very saune that the Irish boolies are,
driving their cattle with them, and feeding only on
their imilk and white meats."—Spenser.
bôom, * bom'-men, v.i. [From Dut. bommen
= to sound like an empty barrel. Compare
A.S. b{mian = to sound or play on a trumpet;
from búme = a trumpet. Boom is evidently
imitated from the sound.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To make a deep hollow sound, as-
(1) A cannon.
“The ball beyond their bow
Booms harmless.”
Byron : Corsair, iii. 15.
(2) The ocean.
(3) The bittern.
“And the bittern sound his drum,
Booming from the sedgy shallow.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 31.
2. To swell with a certain hollow sound.
“Booming o'er his head,
The billows clos'd ; he's number'd with the º: 99.
Toung.
II. Nawt. : To rush with noise.
"I To come booming. Of a ship : To make
all the sail which she can, in which case she
makes a certain amount of noise in cutting
through the water.
bôom (1), s. [From boom, v. (q.v.). In Wel.
bwmp = bympian = a hollow sound (BUMP);
bwmbwr = a murmur, a roar.] A deep hollow
sound like that of a cannon, the ocean, or the
voice of the bittern.
“Hark 'tis the boom of a heavy #.
Mackenzie : Fair Maid of Cabul.
bôom (2) (Eng.), * bolme (0. Scotch), s. & a.
[l]ut. boom = a tree, a pole, a bar, beam, or
boom ; Sw. bom = a bar ; Dan. bom = a bar
to shut a passage, a barricado, a turnpike, a
boom ; Ger. bawm = (1) a tree, (2) a beam,
(3) a bar, a boom..] [BEAM.]
A. As substantive :
I. Nautical :
* 1. A boom, a waterman's pole. (0. Scotch.)
“The marinaris stert on fute with ane schout,
Cryand, Bide, how ! and with lang bolmes of tre."
Doug. : Virgil, 134, 30.
2. A beacon consisting of a pole with bushes,
baskets, or other conspicuous thing at the top,
set up in a river or harbour, and designed to
mark where the channel is sufficiently deep to
admit the passage of vessels.
3. A long, pole or spar run out for the sup-
port of a sail. Specially—
1. MAIN BOOM. 2. STUDDING-SAIL BOOM.
(1) A spar for extending the foot of a fore-
and-aft sail.
645
“The boom on which a fore-and-aft sail is stretched
is cornmonly provided with dº which partially en-
circle the mast, and are held to it by a half-gromimet
strung with balls of hard wood to avoid friction.”—
A night : Pract. Dict. Mechan.
(2) A spar rigged out from a yard to extend
the foot of a studding-sail.
“The fore and main lower yards, and the fore and
main topsail yards have studding-sail booms. Each is
secured by boom-irons on its yard, and is named from
the studding-sail whose foot it stretches. The heads
of the studding-sails are bent to studding-sail yards,
which are slung from the studding-sail booms and the
fore and main **** yard-arms. The stays of
these booms are called guys. The ring-tail boom is
rigged out like a studding-sail boom at the end of the
spanker-boom.”—Knight : Pract. Dict. Mechan.
(3) Plur. (the Booms): The space on the spar-
deck between the fore and main masts, where
the boats and spare spars are stowed.
II. Marine Fortif. : A chain or line of con-
nected spars stretched across a river or channel
to obstruct navigation, or detain a vessel
under the fire of a fort.
“A boom across the river ! Why have we not cut
the boom in pieces?”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
III. Lumbering: A spar or line of floating
timbers stretched across a river, or enclosing
an area of water, to keep saw-logs from float-
ing down the stream.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or connected
with a boom.
boom-irons, s.
Nawt. : A flat iron ring on the yard, through
which the studding-sail boom travels when
being rigged out or in. There being more
than one the word is often in the plural. One
boom-iron, called the yard-arm iron, is fixed
at the end of the yard, and another iron,
called the quarter-iron, is placed at three-
sixteenths of the length of the yard from the
outer end.
boom-jigger, 8.
Nawt. : A tackle for rigging out or running
in a topmast studding-sail boom.
boom-sheet, s.
Nawt. : A sheet attached to a boom.
boom (3), v.t. & i. (U. S.)
A. Intransitive: To go on with a rush; to be
prosperous; to become suddenly active.
B. Transitive: To bring into prominence,
push, promote or advertise energetically.
boom (4), s. A sudden increase of activity
or of value and price in politics or in com-
In 81°C8.
bôom'—ér-aſſig, s. [Native Australian word.]
A missile weapon invented and used by the
native Australians, who are generally deemed
BOOMER ANG.
the lowest in intelligence of any tribe or race
of mankind. It is a curved stick, round on
one side and flat on the other, about three feet
long, two inches wide, and three-quarters of
an inch thick. It is grasped at one end and
thrown sickle-wise, either upward into the
air, or downward so as to strike the ground at
some distance from the thrower. In the first
case it flies with a rotatory motion, as its
shape would indicate, and after ascending to
a great height in the air, it suddenly returns
in an elliptical orbit to a spot near its starting-
point. On throwing it downward to the
ground, it rebounds in a straight line, pursu-
ing a ricochet motion until it strikes the
object at which it is thrown. The most
singular curve described by it is when it is
projected upward at an angle about 45°, when
its flight is always backward, and the native
who throws it stands with his back to the
object he intends to hit. (Knight.)
bôom'—ifig, pr: par., a., & s. [Boom, v.]
bóom'-kin, s. [BUMKIN, (Naut.).]
bôon(1)(Eng.), běon, “bane,” been (Scotch),
s. [Gael. & Ir. bunach = coarse, low ; from
bwn = a stump, a root ; Wel. bøn = stem,
base, or stick.] The refuse from dressed flax.
The internal woody portion or pith of flax,
which is disorganized by retting, the binding
mucilage being softened by fermentation. The
boon is partially removed in grassing, and
together with the shives is completely elimi-
nated from the hare or fibre in the subsequent
operations of braking and scutching.
bôon (2), * boone, “bowne, * bone, s.
[Icel, bon = a boon ; Sw. & Dan. bān ; A.S.
bén = a prayer.]
* 1. A prayer, a petition, an entreaty to God
OT IIlan.
“He seyde, “Brother Gamelyn, aske me thy boome,
And loke thou me blame but I graunte sone.’”
Chaucer : C. T., 153-4.
2. A favour. (With the sense partly de-
rived from Fr. bon = good, advantage, profit)
(Skeat.) [Boon, a.]
“Vouchsafe me, for my meed, but one fair love: ;
ot beg."
A smaller boon than this I cannot -
Shakesp. ; Two Gent. of Ver., v. 4.
* 3. A service done by a tenant to his lord.
boon-day, s. A day on which a tenant
was bound to work for his lord.
boon-dinner, s. The dinner given on
the harvest-field to a band of reapers.
(Scotch.)
“The youths and maidens, gathering round a snall
knoll by the stream, with bare head and obedient
hand, waited a serious and lengthened blessing from
the goodman of the boon-dinner.”—Blackwood Mag.,
July, 1820, p. 375.
boon-loaf, s. A loaf to which a tenant
was entitled when working on a boon-day.
* boon (3), s. The same as Bone (q.v.). (Pro-
logue to the Knightes Tale, 546.)
* boon (1), a. [Bound.]
t böon (2), a. [From Fr. bon = good.] Kind,
bountiful.
“Satiate at length.
And heighten’d as with wine, jocund and boon,
Thus to herself she pleasingly began.”
Milton . P. L., blº. ix.
* Used specially in the phrase a boom com-
panion.
“To one of his boon companions, it is said, he tossed
tº able aurias'
* boonde, pret. of v. [BIND.]
* boond'—mān, s. [BONDMAN.]
* bøone (1), s. [Boon.] (Prompt. Parv.)
*bóone (2), s. [Bone.] (Wycliffe (Purvey):
Matt. xxiii. 27.)
bóońk, s. [Onomat.] A local name for the
Little Bittern, Botaurus minutus. (Mountagu :
Ornithol. Dict.)
t böon-lèss, a.
ferring no benefit; without a boon.
[Eng. boon (2); -less.]. Con-
(N. E. D.)
bo-Šp'—ic, a. [Boops.] Having prominent
eyes like those of an ox.
bö'–Čps, s. [From Gr. 800s (bows), genit. Bobs
(boos) = a bullock, an ox, a cow, and Öl, or òi),
(óps) = an eye, the face. Compare also 800m is
(boðpis) = ox-eyed.]
Ichthyol. : A genus of brilliant-coloured fishes
belonging to the family Sparidae. Most of
them inhabit the Mediterranean.
* boor (1), s. [BoAR.]
“Ne hound for hert, or wilde boor, or deer.”
Chaucer.: Legende of Goode Women ; Dido.
bóor (2), “beuir, s. [Dut. boer = a peasant,
a countryman ; A.S. ge-bitr = a dweller, a
husbandman, a farmer, a countryman, a boor
(Bosworth). From Dut. bouwen = to build,
till, or plough ; A.S. bizan = to inhabit, dwell.
cultivate, or till.]
I. Literally:
1. A cultivator of the soil, without reference
to the question whether or not he is refined in
his manners.
* "Twas with such idle eye
As nobles cast on lowly boor
When, toiling, in his task obscure,
They pass him careless by."
Scott : Lord of the Is?es, ſ. 16.
2. A cultivator of the soil, with the impu-
tation that he is unrefined.
** To one well-born, th’ affront is worse and more,
When he's abused and baffled by a boor.”
Dryden.
II. Fig. : Any unrefined or unmannerly
person, whether he cultivate the soil or not.
(Trench.)
“The bare sense of a calamity is called grumbling ;
and if a man does but make a face upon the boor, he is
presently a malcontent.”—L'Estrange.
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, -dle, &c. := bef, dei
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion. -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
646
boord—boot
* boord (Eng.), boord (Scotch), s.
1. Old English :
“Byforne him atte boord deliciously.”
Chaucer : C. T., 10,393.
2. Scotch. :
“When thowes dissolve the snawy hoord,
An' float the jinglin' icy-boord.”
Bºrns : Address to the Dei.
* boorde (1), s. [BOARD.]
“Boorde. Tabwla, mensa, asser."—Prompt. Parv,
* boorde (2), s.
[BOARD. J
[Bou RD.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* boorde, v.t. [BoARD, v.] To accost. (Spen-
ser: F. Q., II. iv. 24.)
* boo'rde—knyfe, s. [O. Eng. boorde = board,
and kuyfe = knife.] A table-knife.
“Boordeknufe, Mensacula, . . ."—Prompt. Party,
* boor–don, v.i.
* boore, s.
[Bourden.]
[BoAR.] (Prompt. Parv.)
'bóor-ick, s. [BourAcK.] (Scotch.)
bóor’—ish, a. [Eng, boor; -ish.] Clownish,
unmannerly, rude, uncultivated.
“ Therefore, you clown, abandon,--which is, in the
vulgar leave,—the society,+which in the boorish is
company, of this feluale.”—Shakesp... As you like I’,
V. l.
bóor’—ish-ly, adv. [Eng. boorish ; -ly.] In a
boorish manner, clownishly, coarsely. (Used
generally of the manners, rarely of the person.)
“A healthful body with such limbs I'd bear
As should be graceful, well proportion'd, just,
And neither weak, nor boorishly robust.”
enton. Martia?, bk. x., Ep. 47.
bôor’—ish-nēss, s. [Eng. boorish ; -ness.]
The quality of being boorish ; coarseness of
manners, or rarely of the person.
t böor-trée, bāor'-trie, s. & a.
TREE. J
[Bou R-
bóose, bouse, “bose, * boos, “booc, s.
[A.S. bāsig, bósi's bósg = a stall, manger, crib;
Icel. Las; Sw. bās; Dan. baws = a stall ; Ger.
banse ; Moeso-Goth. bansis = a barn.]
1. Gen. : A Stall for a cow or OX.
* The word is in Johnson. It is now con-
fined to the midland and northern counties of
England, and to the common people.
2. Spec. : The upper part of the stall where
the fodder lies. (Bosworth : A.S. Dict.)
‘bóose, v.i. [Booze.]
bôos'—er, s. [Boozer.]
boost, pret. of v. [BUS.] Behoves, must needs.
(Scotch.)
“Or, faith ! I fear, that wi' the geese,
I shortly boost to pasture.”
Burns : A Dream.
boost, r.t. To push, lift or raise up from
behind, physically or figuratively. (U. S.)
boost, s. An upward push or lift from behind;
the act or the result of boosting. (U. S.)
boost, s. [BUIST.] (Scotch.)
bòos'—y, a. [BoozY. )
A - - A.
bóot (1), * boote, "bote (Eng.), bote, būte
(Scotch), S. [A.S. bāte, bátan = a boot, remedy,
amends, atonement, offering assistance, com-
pensation, indemnity, redress, correction,
cure.] (BOOT, v., 1.] -
*1. Help, cure, relief.
“Ich haue bote of ini bale."
William of Palerne, 627.
“God send every trewe man boote of his bale."
Chaucer : C. T., 13,409.
2. Anything given in addition to what is
stipulated ; something given to make a better
bargain ; a balance of value in barter.
“I’ll give you boot, I'll give you three for one.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cres., iv. 5.
“K. Rich. Norfolk, throw down, we bid ; there is
no boot.” Shakesp. King Rich. II., i. 1.
3. Profit, gain, advantage.
“Give him no breath, but now
Make boot of his distraction."
Shakesp. : Anton. & Cleop., iv. 1.
* 4. Pillage, spoil, plunder, booty of which
last word, in this instance, the form boot
seeins to be a contraction).
“And thou that art his mate make boot of this.”
Shakesp.: 2 //en. Vſ., iv. 1.
* 5. Compensation ; something added to
make up a deficiency.
“Bute, buyt, auctorium augmentum."—Catholicon
Anglicism.
*6. Repair of decaying structures; contri-
butions paid for this purpose. [Bote.]
* (1) Grace to boot : God be gracious to us.
(Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, i. 2.)
(2) Saint George to boot : St. George be
our help. (Shakesp. : Rich. III., v. 3.)
(3) To boot: In addition to, besides; over
and above what is bargained for.
“Canst thou, O partial sleep, give thy repose
To the wet sea- in an hour so rude,
And in the calmest and most stillest night,
With all appliances and means to boot,
Deny it to a king?"
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iii. i.
(4) To the boot. (Scotch.) The same as to
boot (Eng.).
. . . a panegyric upon Alice, who, he said, was
both canny and fendy: aird was, to the boot of all that,
the best dancer of a strathspey in the whole strath."—
Scott : Waverley, ch. xviii.
bóot (2), * boote, “bote, S. & a. [Fr. botte =
a boot, a bunch, a bundle, a heap, a barrel,
butt, &c.; Prov., Sp., & Port. bota = a leather
bottle, a butt, a boot; Ital, botte = a cask, a
vessel, boots (BUTT). In Gael. bøt = a boot ;
Wel, botas, botusam, botasem = a buskin, a boot,
but probably these are from English.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of an article of dress or what relates to it :
(1) Of things: One of a pair of coverings for
the lower extremities of the body, differing
from shoes in reaching a greater or lesser
distance above the ankle.
“Shew'd him his room, where he must lodge that
Pulfºhis boots, and took away the light."
..}/{{form ; On the University Carrier.
* A knight of the boot: A sarcastic appellation
for a sporting gentleman of position in rural
society, but unrefined, who goes out booted to
hunt, and, still booted, enters the drawing-
room after his hard ride.
“These carpets so soft to the foot,
Caledonia's traffit' and pride
Oh spare thenin, ye knights of the boot,
Escaped from a cross country ride . "
Cowper. Grafitude.
(2) Of persons (pl.): One who blacks boots at
a hotel. (Colloquial.)
2. Of a boot-like instrument of torture : An
instrument of torture used in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries in Scotland with
the view of extorting confessions from accused
persons.
(a) Generally plural (boots, * bootes):
“Lastly, he (Doctor Fian, alias John Cunningham)
was put to the most severe and cruell paine in the
world, called the bootes, who after he had received
three strokes,” &c.—“Then was he with all convenient
speed, by cominandinent, convaied againe to the tor-
inent of the bootes, wherein he continued a long time,
and did abide so many lolowes in thern, that his legges
were crasht and beatin together as small as might bee,
and the bones and flesh so bruised, that the bloud and
Inarrow spou forth in great abundance; whereby
they were made unserviceable for ever."—Newes from
Scotland, declaring the damnable Life of Doctor Fian,
1591.
(b) Sometimes in the sing: lar :
- those fiery Covenanters who had long, in
defiance ºf sword and carbine, boot, and gibbet, wor-
shipped their Maker after their own fashion in caverns
and on mountain tops.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.
Xlll.
II. Technically :
1. Boot and shoe-making : The covering for
the feet and lower part of the legs described
under I., l. It is usually made of leather.
In Fig. 1 a. is the front ; b the side-seam ; c the
back ; d the strap ; e the instep ; f the vamp
or front ; g the quarter or counter; h the
rand ; i the heel, the front is the breast, the
bottom the face ; j the lifts of the heel ; k the
shank ; l the welt ; m the sole ; m the toe :
o the ball of the sole. In Fig. 2 a is the
upper ; b the insole ; c the outsole : d the
welt ; e the stitching of the sole to the welt ;
f the stitching of the upper to the welt ; g the
channeling, or the depression for the bights of
the stitches.
2. Coach-making :
(1) The space between the coachmad and
the coach. (Johnson.)
(2) The part in front and rear of a coach
immediately ad-
jacent to where
the receptacles for
baggage exist.
* Trench quotes
an example from
Reynolds' God's
Revenge against
Mwrther, bk. i.,
hist. 1, to show
that the “boot,”
In OW ordinarily
abandoned to servants and other persons of
humble rank, was formerly the chosen seat of
the more dignified passengers.
(3) The receptacle for baggage, &c., at either
end of a coach.
3. Liquor traffic : A leathern case in which
to put a filled bottle so as to guard against
accident when corking it.
4. Farriery : Protection for the feet of
horses, enveloping the foot and part of the
leg. A convenient substitute for swaddling
or bandaging. It was patented in England by
Rotch, 1810. (Knight.) Such boots are used
On the feet of horses while standing in a
stable. A sort fitting more closely are em-
Lloyed in varicose veins, splint, speedy cut,
ºn, and other diseases of horses' legs and
eet.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or in any
way connected with, a boot. (See the com-
pounds subjoined.)
boot–calk, s. A spur for the boot-sole
to prevent the wearer from slipping on ice.
In some parts of the country such an appli-
ance is called a boot-clamp, or simply a clamp.
boot—channeling, a. Making or tend-
ing to make a channel in the sole of boots.
Boot-chammeling machime : A machine for
making the slit in a sole to sink the sewing-
thread below the surface. It consists of a
jack on which the boot is held, an inclined
knife gauged in depth, and a guide which
causes the knife to make its incision at an
equal distance from the sole-edge all round.
HIND BOOTS.
boot-clamp, s.
1. A device for holding a boot while being
sewed. It consists of a pair of jaws, between
whose edge the leather is gripped, and which
are locked together by a cam, or by a cord
which leads to a treadle.
2. [See Boot-CALK.]
boot—crimp, s. [Probably so named be-
cause formerly the leather made a series of
“crimps" or folds over the instep.] A tool
or a machine for giving the shape to the
pieces of leather designed for boot uppers.
Boot-crimping machine : A machine in which
the crimping is performed in succession upon
a number of leather pieces cut to a pattern.
boot-edge, S. & a.
A. As substantive: The edge of a boot.
B. As adjective : Anything pertaining to or
operating on such an edge.
Boot-edge trimmer : A machine which acts
In connection with a guide to pare smoothly
the edges of boot-soles. It is a machine-
substitute for the edge-plane.
boot-grooving, a. Grooving, or designed
to groove, a boot.
Boot-grooving machine: A machine for making
the groove in a shoe-sole to sink the sewing-
threads below the surface. A channeling-
machine.
boot-heel, S. & a.
A. As substantive: The heel of a boot.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or operating
upon the heel of a boot.
Boot-heel cutter: A machine for cutting the
lifts for making boot-heels.
boot-holder, s. A jack for holding a
boot either in the process of manufacture or
for cleaning.
boot-hook, s. A device for drawing on
boots and shoes, consisting essentially of a
**, *, *e, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,
* Wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure. unite, cur, rähe, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey=a. qu. = kw.


tº .
boot—booty
647
stout wire bent into a hooked form and pro-
vided with a handle.
boot–hose, S. pl.
boots; spatterdashes.
“His lacquey, ... with a linen stock on one leg and
a kersey boot-hºse on the other, gartered with a red and
blue list.”—Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, iii. 2.
boot-jack, s. A board with a crotch, to
retain the heel of a boot wilile it is being
pulled off.
boot—lace, s. The lace of a boot.
boot—last, s. The same as boot-tree (q.v.).
boot-making, s. Making, or designed
to be used in making boots.
Boot-making machine : A machine for making
boots.
* “Machines for making boots are adapted
for specific parts of the operation ; such as
heel-machines, which include cutters, randing,
heel-cutting, heel-trimming, and heel-burnishing
machines. There are upper-machines, which in-
clude crimping, turning, seam-rolling, and trim-
ming machines; sole-machines, which include
cutting, chammeling, burnishing, and peggiºſ]
machines; lasting machines, for drawing the
upper portion of the boot firmly on to the
last ; pegging-machimes, pegging-jacks for hold-
ing boots while being pegged, and crimping-
£ºachines, for stretching and pressing into
shape leather for uppers. Besides these there
are numerous hand-tools, such as burnishers,
edge-plumes, and shaves, pegging-awls, etc.”
(Knight: Pract. Dict. Mechanics.)
boot-pattern, s. A templet made up
of plates which have an adjustment on One
another, so as to be expanded or contracted
to any given dimensions within the usual
limits of boot sizes. It is used in marking
out shapes and sizes on leather ready for the
Cutter.
boot-rack, s.
boots.
boot—seam, s. The seam of a boot.
Boot-seam rubber : A burnishing tool for
flattening down the seam where the thick-
nesses of leather are sewed together. This is
usually a hand-tool, but sometimes is a ma-
chine in which a boot-leg, for instance, is held
on a jack while the rubber, either a roller or a
burnisher, is reciprocated upon the Seam.
boot-shank, S. & a.
1. As subst. : The shank of a boot.
2. As adj. : Designed to operate upon the
shank of a boot.
J}oot-shank machime : A tool for drawing the
leather of the upper or boot-leg over the last
into the hollow of the shank.
boot—stretcher, s. A device for stretch-
ing the uppers of boots and shoes. The
common form is a two-part last, divided hori-
zontally and having a wedge or a wedge and
screw to expand them after insertion in the
boot.
boot-topping, 8.
Nºtnut. : The operation of scraping off grass,
barnacles, &c., from a vessel's bottom, and
coating it with a mixture of tallow, Sulphur,
and rosin.
boot-tops, s. The top part of a boot,
especially the broad band of bright-coloured
leather round the upper parts of Wellingtons
or top-boots.
boot—tree, s. An instrument composed
of two wooden blocks, constituting a front
and a rear portion, which together form the
shape of the leg and foot, and which are
driven apart by a wedge introduced between
them to stretch the boot. The foot-piece is
sometimes detachable. It is called also a
boot-last.
boot–ventilator, s. A device in a boot
or shoe for allowing air to pass outwardly
from the boot so as to air the foot. It usually
consists of a perforated interior thickness, a
space between this and the outer portion, and
a discharge for the air, through some part of
the said outer portion above the Water-line.
* boot (3), s. [BoAT.]
“Boot. Yavicula, scapha, simba.”— Prompt. Parv.
bôot (1), * boote, *bote, botyn, v.t. & i.
[From Eng. boot, s., or from A.S. bat. [Boot.)
In Moeso-Goth. botja m = to boot, advantage,
profit ; bºttam = to be useful, to boot.]
Stockings to serve for
A rack or frame to hold
A. Transitive:
1. To heal, cure, relieve.
“He was botyd of nekylle care."
Sir Eg'amour, 187.
.*2. To present into the bargain. Botyn, or
give more over in bargaining. Licitor in pre-
Cio Superſtddo.
3. To enrich.
“And I will boot thee with what gift beside
Thy luodesty can beg.” * *
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., ii. 5.
B. Intrans. : To avail, to be profitable, to
be attended with advantage, to be of use.
“What boots the regal circle on his head,
That long behind he trails his porn pous robe 2 "
Pope ::, Itape of the Lºck, iii. 171.
“I saw—but little boots it that my verse
A shadowy visitation should rehearse."
Wordsworth : Ode (January), 1816.
A e
boot (2), v.t. & i. [From boot (2), s.]
A . Trans. : To put boots on oneself or of
another.
B. Intrans, : To put on one's boots.
... " Boot, boot, master Shallow : I know the young king
is sick for ine. Let us take any man's horses."—
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I V., v. 3.
bôot, bût, * boud, bit (Scotch), * bud,
* bode (0. Eng.), pret. of v. [BUs.j
Personal : He or she was under the neces-
sity of (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
1. Old English.
“Ne bode I neuer thence go,
Whiles that I saw he in daunce so."
Romn, ſºose, fol. 113, b, col. 1.
“And when he saw him bud be ded."
Eng. Met. Rom., i. 46. (Jamieson.)
2. Scotch. *
“They both did cry to him above
To save their souls, for they bowd die.”
Minstrelsy Border, iii. 140.
*bóot'-căt-chèr, “boot-catcher, s. [Eng.
boot; catcher.] A servant at an inn, whose
special functions were to pull off the boots of
travellers and clean them.
“The smith, the sadler's journeyman, the cook at
the inn, the ostler, and the boot-catcher, ought all, by
your means, to partake of your master's generosity."—
Swift : Directions to Servants.
bôot'—éd, pa. par. & a.
1. Wearing boots.
“A booted judge shall sit to try his cause
Not by the statute, but by martial laws.”
I}ryden.
2. (Of birds): Having the legs feathered.
*|| Booted and spurred :
1. Lit. : Equipped with boots and Spurs
previously to riding an animal.
“Dashing along at the top of his speed,
Booted and spurred, on his jaded steed." . .
Longfellow. The Golden Legend, ii.
2. Fig. : Completely equipped for contempt-
uously domineering over and driving the
multitude.
. “He [Richard Rumbold) was a friend, he said, to
limited monarchy. But he never would believe that
Providence had sent a few men into the world ready
booted and spurred to ride, and millions ready saddled
* bridled to be ridden.”— Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CIl. W.
[Boot, v.]
* boo-tée (1), s.
A half boot.
bôo-tée (2), s. (Bengali bootee.]
Spotted Dacca muslin.
bö–6'-tês, s. [From Gr. 30%rms (boðtès) = a
ploughman, Boötims (boðtés) = the constellation
defined below.]
[Eng. boot; dimin, suffix -ee.]
A white
BOOTES.
Astron. : One of the ancient Northern con-
stellations. It contains the splendid star
Arcturus (q.v.), and was often called Arcto-
phylax = the bearward. If the “Great Bear "
be looked on as that animal then Arcturus is
its keeper; if as a plough, which it so much
resembles, then Bootes is its ploughman who
stands behind the implement ; if as a waggon
[CHARLEs's WAIN] then Bootes is the wag-
goller.
“Now less fatigued, on tilis ethereal plain
Bootes follows his celestial wain.
Cotoper : Trans. Milton, Elegy W., The Approach of
Spring.
* booth, “boothe. * bothe, s. (Mid-Eng.
bothe, from Icel. budh = a booth, a shop,
cog. with Sw. & Dan. bod; (N.H.) Ger; bude,
baude; M. H. Ger. buode, bude : Gael. huth
= a shop, a tent; Ir, both, boith = a cottage,
a hut, a tent ; Wel. buth, bythod = a hut, a
booth, a cot ; Boh. bauda, buda ; Pol. budº .
Russ. budka ; Lith. buda ; Lett. buhda ; Mah-
ratta bad = a tent, wall, enclosure. Compare
also Mahratta and Sansc. bhavama = a house.
A temporary house or shed built of boughs of
trees, wood, or any other slight materials.
1. Of branches of trees.
“. . . . saying, Go forth unto the mount, and fetch
olive branches, and pine branches, and myrtle branches,
and pal in branches, and branches of thiek trees,
Inake booths, as it is written.”—.Yehem. viii. 15.
2. Of boards, spec., a stall or tent erected at
a fair.
“. . . . the clamours, the reproaches, the taunts,
the curses, were incessant ; and it was well if no booth
was overturned and no head broken.” – A/acawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
bôoth'-age (age as ig), s. [From booth; and
º -age.] Taxes levied on booths. (Whar-
tom.
* boot-hāle, * báote—hale, v.t. & i. [From
Eng. hut, contraction of booty; and hale = to
draw away.]
A. Trams. : To spoil, to pillage.
B. Intrans.: To practise, or live by, plunder.
“Whilest the one part of their army went a foraging
and bºote-haling the other part stayed with Martheisiv
to safegard the country of Asia.”—Stowe. Afemorab'e
A ntiquities. A mazones.
* boot-hā–1ér, s. [Eng. boothal(e); -er.) A
robber or plunderer, a soldier who lives by
marauding, a freebooter.
“My own father laid these london boot-ha!Crs the
catch-poles in ambush to set upon ule.”—Rod; tıng Girl,
O. Pl., vi. 103.
* boot-hā-lińg, * béote'—hā-lzng, pr. par.
& S. (BOOTHALE.]
bôot'—ies, s. [Booty.]
bôo't—i-kin, s. [From Eng. boot; i connec-
tive ; and dimin. suffix -kim.]
1. Of articles of dress:
(1) Lit. : A little boot.
(2) A covering for the leg or hand, used as
a cure for the gout.
“I desire no more of my bootikins than to curtail
my fits of the gout].”—H. Walpole.
2. Of an instrument of torture : An instru-
ment of torture the same as the boot. BOOT.)
“He came above, deck and said, why are you so dis-
couraged ? you need not fear, there will neither thumb-
ikin nor bootikin come here."— Walker. Peder?, p. 26.
* boot'-ing, pr: par. & a.
* booting—corn, “boting-corn, s,
(). Law : Rent corn.
[Boot, v.]
* boot'-ing, s. [Booty.) Plunder, booty.
“I’ll tell you of a brave booting
That befell Robin Hood."
Irobin Hood. (Ritson.)
bôot'-lég, s. [From Eng. boot; leg.) Leather
cut for the leg of a boot.
bôot-lèss, * boote-lèsse, “bote-lèsse,
a. [From boot (1), and suffix -less.] Without
profit, success, or advantage ; profitless.
“Such euil is not alway bore/esse.”
aw cer : Troilus, b. i.
“Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast !"
Cowper: John Gilpin.
* It is sometimes followed by the infinitive.
The blood of ages, bootless to secure,
Beneath an Empire's yoke, a stubborn Isle.”. .
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
bôot-lèss-ly, adv. [Eng. bootless, -ly. Un-
availingly, uselessly.
“Good i. no more; why dost thou bootlessly
O
Stay thus tormenting both thyself and me?
Fanshawe. Past. Afted., p. 133.
[Eng. bootless; -mess.]
bôot'-lèss-nēss, 8.
(Webster.)
The state of being bootless.
bôots, s, pl. [Boot.]
bóot'—y, * bot—ie, s. [Him Icel. byti ; Sw. 6yre
= truck, exchange, barter, dividend, booty,
pillage ; Dan, bytte = barter, exchange, truck ;
Dut. buit = booty, sport, prize : Ger. beute;
Fr. but in ; Sp. botin = . . . booty ; Ital. bot-
timo. From Icel. & Sw. bſta = to change, to
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -ing.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious= shtis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
648
bootyer—borax
exchange, to truck, to shift, to divide, to
share ; Dan. bytte = to change, to make ex-
change, to truck ; Dut. buiten = to get booty,
to pilfer; L. Ger. biitem (N.H.) Ger. bewten,
erbeuten = to make booty; M. H. Ger, bitten,
beuten.]
1. Lit. : That which is seized by plunder or
by violence. Specially—
(1) That which is taken by soldiers in war.
“When the booty had been secured, the prisoners
were suffered to depart on foot."—Macaulay: Hist,
Fºng., ch. xix.
(2) That which a thief or a robber carries
off by fraud or by violence.
“They succeeded in stopping thirty or forty coaches,
and rode off with a great booty in guineas, watches,
and jewellery.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
* It is rarely used in the plural.
“A wt. If I had a mind to be honest, I see Fortune
would not suffer me: she drops booties in my mouth.
I am courted now with a double occasion."—Shakesp. :
Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
2. Fig., in special phrases :
(a) To play booty: To play dishonestly, with
the intention of losing a game.
“We understand what we ought to do, but when we
deliberate, we play booty against ourselves; our con-
sciences direct us one way, our corruptions hurry us
another."—L'Estrange.
(b) To write booty: To write in such a way
as intentionally to fail in gaining one's pro-
fessed aim.
“I have set this argument in the best light, that
the ladies may not think that I write booty."—Dryden.
| Precise meaning of booty: Crabb thus
distinguishes between booty, spoil, and prey:-
“The first two are used as military terms or
in attacks on an enemy, the latter in cases of
particular violence. The soldier gets his
booty; the combatant his spoils; the carniv.
orous animal his prey. Booty respects what
is of personal service to the captor; spoils
whatever serves to designate his triumph,
prey includes whatever gratifies the appetite
and is to be consumed. When a town is
taken, soldiers are too busy in the work of
destruction and mischief to carry away much
booty; in every battle the arms and personal
property of the slain enemy are the lawful
spoils of the victor; the hawk pounces on his
prey, and carries him up to his nest, Greedi-
ness stimulates to take booty; ambition pro-
duces an eagerness for spoils; a ferocious
appetite impels to a search for prey.” (Crabb :
Eng. Syn.)
* boo–ty—er, s. [BYoUTOUR.]
* boowe, s. [Bough..] (Chaucer: C. T., The
Km. Tale, 2,059.)
bóoze, * boose, * bouge, v.i.
buizen ; Ger. busen, banisem.]
drink to excess.
bo6ze, s. [Booze, v.]
1. Intoxicating liquor; drink.
2. A spree, a drinking bout.
[From Dut.
To tipple, to
bºoz-er, boos'—er, s.
One who boozes or tipples.
[Eng. boo2(e); -er.)
(Webster.)
bôoz'-ing, "bőos'—ing, pr: par. & a [Booze.]
“. . . a boozing clown who had scarcely literature
enough to entitle him to the benefit of clergy."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
boozing-ken, 8.
drinking-shop.
bôoz-y, " boos'—y, * boug-y, a. [From
booze, v., and suffix -y, 1 A little intoxicated,
somewhat elevated or excited with liquor.
(Kingsley.)
A Slang term for a
bo-peep', *bo-peepe', *bo-pêpe', s. [From
bo, an unmeaning word, and peep = look.]
1. Lit. : A children's game, in which the
performers look out from behind anything
and then draw back as if frightened to show
face longer. This is done with the intention
of impressing each other with a moderate
amount of fright. It is the same as Scotch
bokeek and keekbo (q.v.).
“Rivers,
That serve instead of peaceful barriers,
To part the engagements of their warriours,
Where both from side to side may skip. ..
And only encounter at bopeep." Hudibras.
böp'-y-rid, s. [BopyRIDAE.] Any crustacean
of the family Bopyridae. (Used also adjec-
tively.)
bö-pyr'-i-dae (yr as ir), s. pl.
[From Mod,
Lat. bopyrus (q.v.).]
+ bor'-a-ble, a.
bör'-a-cite, s.
bör'-a-coiás, a.
bör'-age (2), s.
bör'-age-worts (age as ig), s, pl.
bör-áš-in-à-gé-ae, S. pl.
Zool. : A family of Sedentary Isopod Crusta-
ceans of abnormal type, which live in the gills,
or attached to the ventral surface of shrimps
They undergo metamor-
Or similar animals.
phosis, and the sexes are distinct.
bo-pyr'—üs (yr as ir), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the Crustaceous
family Bopyridae (q.v.). B. squillarum is a
Common form.
bo'-quin, s. [Sp.]
Weaving : A coarse Spanish baize.
* bor (1), s.
* bor (2), s. [BoAR.]
* bor (3), s. [BowFR.] (Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems
(ed. Morris); Pearl, 964.)
[BORE.]
* bor, pret. of v.
Exod., 425.)
bör'—a, s. (Said to be a dialectal form of Ital.
borea = the north wind. Cf. Illyrian bura =
storm, tempest (N.E.D.).] A violent north
wind common in the upper parts of the
Adriatic Sea.
[Eng. bor(e); -able.] That
may be bored. (Johnson.)
bör-a-chi-6, s. [Sp. borachio & borracha =
a leathern bottle ; borracho = drunk.]
*1. A leather, bottle or bag used in the
Spanish peninsula to hold wine, &c.
2. A drunkard.
“How you stink of wine : , D'ye think my niece
will ever endure such a borachio ! You're an absolute
borachio.”—Congreve.
bör-áç-ic, a. [In Fr. boracique, from Lat.
boraa, gen. boracis.]
boracic acid, s.
1. Chem. : An acid, now called Boric ACID
(q.v.)
2. Mim. : Sassolite (Dana). Sassoline (Brit.
Mus. Cat.). [SAssolite.]
[In Ger. borazit; Lat. boraa,
genit. boracis ; and suffix -ite, Min. (q.v.).]
Min. : An isometric tetrahedral mineral :
hardness 4.5 when massive, but 7 in crystals ;
sp. gr. 2.9; lustre, vitreous ; colour, white or
grayish, yellowish, and greenish. It varies
from being subtransparent to translucent. It
is pyroelectric. Compos.: boron, 58.45 to 69.77 ;
magnesia, 23.80–31.39; sesquioxide of iron,
0.32—1.59; chloride of magnesia, 9.97—11.75;
and water, 0–6.20. Boracite is (1) ordinary
either crystallized or massive, or (2) it is iron-
boracite. Found in Germany, France, &c.
(Dama.)
[From Lat. boraz, genit.
boracis (q.v.), and suffix -ows.] Consisting in
part of borax ; derived from borax.
fbâr'—age (1), s. [A corruption of boraz
(q.v.).]
borage-grot, S.
Numis. : A groat or fourpenny piece of a
particular description, formerly current in
Scotland.
“Item the auld Englis grot sall pass for xvi d., the
borage grot as the new grot."
[In Ger. borago; Dut. bur-
magie; Fr. bowrrache; Sp. borraja ; Port. borra-
gem, ; Ital. borraggime; Pol. borak..] [BORAGo.]
Bot. : The English name of the genus Bor-
ago. [Bor AGO.] The common borage is an
exceedingly hispid plant, with large, brilliant,
blue flowers, having their stamens exserted.
It was once regarded as a cordial; the young
leaves may be used as a salad or potherb, and
the flowers form an ingredient in cool tankards.
[Eng.,
&c., borage, and suffix -worts.]
Bot. : The English name of the Botanical
order Boraginaceae (q.v.).
[Lat. borago, gen.
boraginis, and -aceae, nom. fem. pl. of adj.
suffix -aceus.]
Bot. (Borageworts) : An order of plants placed
by Lindley under his 48th or Echeal Alliance.
They have monopetalous corollas, generally
with five, but sometimes with four, divisions,
[BEAR.] (Story of Gen. and
bór-a-gin'—é-oiás, a.
bör-ā-gö, S.
bör-às'—siis, s.
bör’—ate, s.
bör'—#x, * bor—as, s.
five stamens, a four-parted, four-seeded ovary,
producing, when ripe, four nuts distinct from
each other. Leaves generally very rough.
Whilst the five stamens ally them to Solanaceae,
Convolvulaceae, and other allied orders, the four
seeds bring them near Labiatae. They are
natives principally of the temperate parts of
the northern hemisphere. 600 species were
known in 1847. (Lindley.) The representa-
tives of the order in Britain are Echium,
Pulmonaria, Lithospermum, Mertensia,
Borago, Symphytum, Lycopsis, Anchusa,
Myosotis, Asperugo, Echinospermum, and
Cynoglossum.
[Lat. borago, genit,
boraginis, and Eng. suffix -eous.) Pertaining
or relating to the Boraginaceae or to the
structure by which they are characterised.
[Fr. bourrache, from Low Lat.
boraginem, accus. of bordgo, prob. from Low
Lat. burra, borra = rough shaggy hair, from
the roughness of the foliage.]
Bot. (Borage): A genus of plants—the typical
one of the order Boraginaceae (Borageworts).
It has a rotate calyx, its throat closed with
five teeth, exserted stamens, with bifid fila-
ments, the inner branch bearing the anther.
B. Officinalis, or Common Borage, is naturalised
in Britain, but is not a true native. [BoFAGE.]
* bor'-a-mêz, s. The same as BAROMETz (q.v.).
bö-rås'—co, s.
[Sp. & Port. borrasco; Fr.
bowrrasque.) A violent squall, generally ac-
companied with thunder and lightning.
[From Gr. 36paaroos (borass0s)
= the fruit of a palm-tree.]
Bot. : A genus of palms, constituting the
type of the section Borassea. It contains the
Borassus flabelliformis, or Fan-leaved Borassus,
or Palm ; called also the Palmyra or Brab-
tree. It grows in the East Indies, rising to
the height of about thirty feet. It délights in
elevated and hilly situations. The fruit is
about the size and shape of a child's head.
Wine and sugar are made from the sap of the
trunk.
[Eng. bor(ic), and suff. -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of boric acid.
[In Fr. borax: ; Sp.
borraa: ; Ital. borrace ; Arab. buraq, from
baraqa = to shine.]
1. Chem. : Biborate of sodium, sodium pyro-
borate, Na2B4O7. It is found native in Thi-
bet, California, and Peru, and is called tin-
cal ; it is also obtained by boiling the crude
Tuscan boric acid with half its weight of
Na2CO3. It crystallizes at 79° in octonedra,
Na2B4O7.5H2O ; and below 56° in monoclinic
prisms, Na2B407.10H2O. When heated in the
air it swells up and loses its water, forming
a spongy mass. The aqueous solution of
borax has a slight alkaline reaction, turning
yellow turmeric paper brown.
2. Phar. : Borax acts as a mild alkali on
the alimentary caual and produces diuresis ;
it has a peculiar topical sedative action on
the mucous membranes, and is used as a
gargle in aphthous conditions of the tongue
and throat, and in cases of mercurial saliva-
tion.
3. Manuf. : Borax is used in the process of
soldering oxidizable metals; being sprinkled
over their surface it fuses and dissolves the
oxide which would prevent adhesion. It is
used for fixing colours on porcelain.
“Boras, ceruce, ne oille of tartre noon.”
Chaucer. C. T., Pro., 630.
4. Mineralogy : A monoclinic, rather brittle,
sweetish alkaline mineral, with a hardness of
2–2.5, a sp. gr. of l'716, a vitreous, resinous,
or earthy lustre, a greyish, bluish, or greenish-
white colour. Composition : Boric acid, 36:6;
soda, 16'2; water, 47.2. It has been called
tincal, borate of soda, chrysocolla, &c. Found
first in a salt lake in Thibet, and afterwards
in Ceylon, California, Canada, Peru, &c.
borax beads, s, pl.
Chem. : “Beads" made of borax. They
are used in blowpipe analysis to distin.
guish the oxides of the various I metals, and
to test minerals. A piece of platinum wire is
bent to form a small loop at one end ; this is
heated to redness and dipped on powdered
borax. The adhering borax is heated in the
flame to drive off the water; it then forms a
colourless transparent bead. A minute frag-
ment of the substance to be tested is placed
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūl; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
borbonia—border
649
on it, and it is heated in the blowpipe flame
till it dissolves. It gives a characteristic
colour in the reducing and in the oxidizing
ºblowpipe flame.
Reducing flame : Colourless—Silicates of
earth metals; Al2O3, SnO2; alkaline earths,
earths, lanthanum, and cerium oxides, tan-
talic acid, manganic oxide, didymium oxide.
Yellow to brown–Tungstic acid, titanic acid,
molybdic acid; and vanadic acid, when hot.
Red–Suboxide of copper, Cu2O. , Green—
Fe2O3, uranic oxide, chromic oxide ; and
vanadic acid when cold. Grey—Ag2O, ZnO,
CdC), PbO, Big O3, Sb2O5, tellurous salts, and
NiO.
Oxidizing flame: Colourless bead—Silicates,
alumina, stannic oxide, alkaline earths ; Ag30,
Ta, Niob, Te, salts; titanic acid, tungstic
acid, molybdic acid, ZnO, CdC), PbO, BigO3,
Sb2O5. Yellow to brown—Fe2O3, uranium
oxide; vanadic oxide when hot. §a"º.
cerium oxide, and oxide of nickel when cold.
Violet–Mn salts, didymium oxide ; and a mix-
ture of CoO and NiO. Blue—Cobalt oxide
(CoO), copper oxide (CuO) when cold. Green
—Chromium oxide (Cr2O3), vanadic acid when
cold, CuO when hot ; and Fe2O3, containing
CuO or CoO.
bör-bên'—i-a, s. [From Gaston de Bourbon,
Duke of Orléans, son of Henry IV. of France,
a patron of botany.]
Bot. : A papilionaceous genus of plants con-
taining about thirteen species, all from South
Africa ; yellow flowers.
bor'—bór-üs, s. [From Gr. 86p3opos (borboros)
= slime, mud, mire.]
Entom. : A genus of two-winged flies be-'
longing to the family Muscidae. The species
are small insects, and frequent cucumber-
frames, dung-heaps, and marshy spots.
• bor-bór-ygm (g silent), * bor-bór-yg-
müs, s. [In Fr. borborygme; from Gr. Bop-
Bopvywós (borborugmos) = a rumbling in the
bowels; 8opgopugo (borboruzö) = to have a
rumbling in the bowels; from the sound.]
Old Med. : A rumbling in the bowels.
(Glossog, Nov., 2nd ed.)
* borch, v.t. [BoRRow.] (Scotch.)
* borch, s. [BURROUGH.]
* bord, v.t. & 8.
* bord (1), s.
* bord (2), s.
bord-halfpenny, 8.
Old Law or Custom : Money paid to the lord
of a manor on whose property a town Or
village is built, for setting up stalls or booths
in it on occasion of a fair.
bord-service, s.
Old Law : A tenure of bordland (q.v.).
* bord (3), s.
DER.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A border.
2. Mining : A lateral passage where a shaft
intersects a seam of coal.
*|| Monthis bord. [MoMTHIs.]
* bord (3), s. [Bourd.]
* bord (4), s. [BURDE.] (Scotch.)
* bord alexander, s. A kind of cloth
made at Alexandria. (A MS. dated about
1525.) (Jamieson.)
* bord (5), s. [O. Fries. bord; M. H. Ger.
bwburh: O. Fr. behourd.] A joust, a tourna-
ment.
“Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bygonne.”
Chaucer: C. T., Prol., 52.
* bord’-age (1), s. [Low Lat. bordagium.]
Old Law : The tenure by which a bordar
held his cot, the services due from a bordar
to his lord.
börd'-age (2), s. [Fr. bordage.]
Nawt. : The planking of a ship's side ; hence
used for a border of any kind.
börd'—ar, s. [Low Lat. bordarius = a cottager.]
One who held a cottage at the will of his lord,
a cottier. (N.E.D.)
* bord—clothe, * borde—cloth,
[BoARD, v.]
[BOARD.]
[BORDAGE.]
[From Fr. bord = border. [BOR-
* burd—
cloth, s. [O. Eng. bord = board, table ; and
cloth..] A table-cloth.
“Bordeclothe. Mappa, gausape.”—Prompt. Parv.
* borde (1), s. [BoARD.] (Ear. Eng. Allit.
Poems, ed Morris; Cleanness, 470, 1,433, &c.)
* borde (2), s. [Border.] A border. (Sir
Gaw. and the Greene Knight, 610.)
* borde (3), s. [Mid. Eng. bourde, from Fr.
bourde, cog. with Port. borda = a lie..] A jest.
(Sir Gaw., 1,954.)
* bor’—dël, *bór'—dèle, “bór-dèll, * bor-
dé1–16, * bir—dé1–1ö, s. [In Fr. bordel
(Littré); O. Fr. bordell (Kelham); Prov. bordel;
Sp. burdel; Ital. bordello. From O. & Mod.
Fr. bordel, in the sense of a hut ; dimin. of
borde = a hut or cabin made of boards ; Prov.
borda = a hut.] [BoARD.] A brothel.
“From the burdello it º: come as well ;
The spittle: or pict-hatch.” -
B. Jomson : Every Man in his Hwmour, i. 2.
"Making even his own house a stew, a bordel, and a
school of lewdness, to instil vice into the unwary ears
of his poor children.”—South.
* bor'-dèll-ćr, * bor'-dé1–ér, “bór-dil-
1ér (Eng.), bor’—dell—ar (Scotch), s. [O.
Eng., O. Scotch, &c., bordel = a brothel, and
suff. -er.] A frequenter of brothels.
“He had nane sa familiar to hym; as fidlaris, bor-
gºriº ºkerelli, and gestouris."—Bellend. : Cron.,
. V., CI]. l.
* bor-dé1–16, s. [BoRDEL.]
bor'-dér, “bor’—doure, *bör'—dure, S. & a.
[From Fr. bordure (Littré); from Fr. border =
to border, to edge ; Low Lat. bordura = a
margin. Compare Sw. brādd = brim, margin,
brink ; Dut. boord = border, edge, brim, . . . ]
[BOARD.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language : The brim, edge,
margin, or boundary line of anything. Spec.—
1. Of earthenware, a looking-glass, a picture,
&c. : The brim, the margin, the frame, or any-
thing else surrounding it.
“They have looking-glasses bordered with broad
borders of crystal, and great counterfeit precious
stones.”—Bacon.
2. Of a garment : The edge or hem, some-
times ornamented with needlework, or at
least of a diverse colour from the rest. [Bor-
DURE, 1.]
3. Of a garden, a country, a lake, &c. : Its
limit or boundary.
(1) Of a garden : The raised flower or other
bed surrounding it.
* All with a border of rich fruit-trees crown'd.”
Waller. On St. James's Park.
(2) Of a country : Its confine, its limit, its
boundary line, or the districts in the imme-
diate vicinity.
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“Slowly and with difficulty peace was established
on the border.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
(b) Spec. : The border territory between
England and Scotland, where, while the two
countries were independent, mutual inroads,
raids, cattle-lifting, &c. [BoklyrAG, Bord-
RAGING], for centuries prevailed. Since the
happy union of the two kingdoms in 1707, the
hardy race of adventurers generated by these
enterprises have found their proper sphere in
the British army. [Border:ER.]
(3) Of a lake : Its bank or margin.
“It was situated on the borders of an extensive but
shallow lake, . . . . .”—Darwin : Voyage round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. vi., p. 114.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
border, edge, rim or brim, brink, margin, and
verge : “Of these terms, border is the least
definite point, edge the most so ; rim and brim
are species of edge ; margin and verge are
species of border. A border is a stripe, an
edge is a line. The border lies at a certain
distance from the edge; the edge is the exterior
termination of the surface of any substance.
Whatever is wide enough to admit of any
space round its circumference may have a
border; whatever comes to a narrow extended
surface has an edge. Many things may have
both a border and an edge ; of this description
are caps, gowns, carpets, and the like : others
have a border but no edge, as lands, and
others have an edge but no border, as a knife
or table. A rim is the edge of any vessel;
the brim is the exterior edge of a cap; a brink
is the edge of any precipice or deep place ; a
margin is the border of a book or a piece of
water; a verge is the extreme border of a
place.”
(2) Border, boundary, frontier, and confines
are thus discriminated : “These terms are all
applied to countries or tracts of land.” The
“border is the outer edge or tract of land that
runs along a country ; it is mostly applied to
countries running in a line with each other,
as the borders of England and Scotland; the
boundary is that which bounds or limits, as
the boundaries of countries or provinces ; the
frontier is that which lies in the front or
forms the entrance into a country, as the
frontiers of Germany or the frontiers of
France ; the confines are the parts lying con-
tiguous to others, as the confines of differ-
ent states or provinces. The term border is
employed in describing those parts which
form the borders, as to dwell on the borders or
to run along the borders. The term boundary
is used in speaking of the extent or limits of
places; it belongs to the science of geography
to describe the boundaries of countries. The
fromtiers are mostly spoken of in relation to
military matters, as to pass the from tiers, to
fortify frontier towns, to guard the frontiers,
or in respect to one's passage from one
country to another, as to be stopped at the
from tiers. The term confines, like that of bor-
ders, is mostly in respect to two places; the
border is mostly a line, but the confines may
be a point; one therefore speaks of going
along the borders, but meeting on the confines.”
“The term border may be extended in its appli-
cation to any space, and boundary to any
limit. Confines is also figuratively applied to
any space included within the confines, as the
comfines of the grave; precinct is properly any
place which is encircled by something that
serves as a girdle, as to be within the pre-
cincts of a court, that is, within the space
which belongs to or is under the control of a
court.” (Crabb : Eng. Sym.)
II. Technically :
1. Milling : The hoop, rim, or curb around
a bedstone or bedplate, to keep the meal from
falling off except at the prescribed gap. Used
in gunpowder mills and some forms of grain-
grinding mills.
2. Printing:
(1) A type with an ornamental face, suitable
for forming a part of a fancy border.
(2) Ornamental work surrounding the text
of a page.
3. Locksmithing: The rim of a lock.
4. Weaving:
(1) That part of the cloth containing the
selvage.
(2) Plur. (Borders): A class of narrow tex-
tile fabrics designed for edgings and bindings,
Such as galloons and laces.
5. Her. : Of the form bordure (q.v.).
B. As adjective: In any way connected with
the borders. [See the compounds.]
“With some old Border song, or catch."
Wordsworth. Fountain.
* Compounds of obvious signification ; Bor-
der-guard (Lewis: Ear. Rom. Hist., ch. xii.,
pt. ii., § 30, vol. ii., 144); border-line, border
line (Times, 28th March, 1877); border-song,
border song [B.]; border-stream (Byron : Lara,
ii. 13).
border-axe, s. A battle-axe in use on
the border land between England and Scotland.
“A border-aze behind was slung.'
Scott Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 5.
# border-day, s. The day or era when
the borders were in their glory.
“Was not unfrequent, nor held strange,
In the old Border-day."
Scott . Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 7.
border—land, S. A border district, esp.
that between England and Scotland. (Used
also figuratively.
border-pile, s.
Hydraulic Engineering : An exterior pile of
a coffer-dam, &c.
f border-pipe, s.
Music : A pipe designed to be blown in
border wars.
“Through the dark wood, in mingled tone,
Were Border-pipes and bugles blown,” . .
Scott': Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 18.
border—plane, S.
Joinery : A joiner's edging-plane.
ł border-side, s.
Scotch : The side or district of Scotland lying
in proximity to the English frontier.
“List all !—The King's vindictive pride
Boasts to have tamed the Border-side."
Scott. Lady of the Lake, ii. 28.
bón, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
–tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious. -sious, -cious = shüs.
650
border—bore
border-stone, s. The curbstone of a
well or pavement.
border-tide, s. A particular tide or
season in border history.
“Demands the Ladye of Buccleuch,
Why, gainst the truce of Border-tide,
In hostile guise ye dare to ride."
Scott - Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 19.
border—warrant, 8.
Law: A process for arresting an English
delinquent who has crossed the border to
Scotland, or vice versä, or compelling him to
find security for his appearance before a court.
bor’-dér, “bór'-dér—jn, v.i. & t. [From
Eng. border, s. (q.v.). In Fr. border; Sp. bordar
= to border, to edge.]
A. Intransitive:
1. Of things material : To confine upon, to
be contiguous to, to have the edges of one
thing in close proximity to those of another.
(Followed by on or upon.)
“It bordereth upon the province of Croatia, . . ."—
Knolles,
2. Of things
closely to.
“All wit which borders upon profaneness,
Tillotson.
B. Transitive :
1. Of a garment, &c. : To adorn with a border
ornamented or otherwise.
2. Of a country :
(1) Of the relation of one place to another :
To reach, to touch, to confine upon, to be
contiguous or near to.
“. . . . . those parts of Arabia which border the sea
called the Persian Gulf.”—Raleigh.
(2) Of the relation of a traveller to a tract of
country : To keep near a boundary line.
“His chief difficulty arose from not knowing where
to find water in the lower country, so that he was
obliged to keep bordering the central ranges.”—Dar-
win : Poyage row.nd the World (ed. 1870), ch. xvi.
immaterial: To approach
* bor-dere, s. [Bordyou'RE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bor'-déred, “bor-dyrde, pa. par. & a.
I. Ordinary Language : (See the verb.)
II. Bot. : A term applied to one colour sur-
rounded by a border or edging of another.
bor'-dér-Ér, s. [Eng, border, v. ; and suffix
-er.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The dweller on the border
or frontier of a country.
“National enmities have always been fiercest among
borderers.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
II. Mil. : The 25th regiment of the British
infantry are called the “King's Own Bor-
derers.”
bor’—dér—ing, pr. par. & a. [BoFDER, v.]
“. . . . oft on the bordering deep.”
Milton : P. L., b}<. i.
bor-dérs, s, pl. [BoRDER.]
* bord—felawe, s. [O. Eng. bord = board,
and felawe = a fellow, companion.] A coin-
panion, associate.
“Thei youen to him bordfeldtwis thretti.”— Wycliffe :
Judges xiv. 11.
bor’—dite, s. [From Bordoë, one of the Faroe
Islands; and suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Okenite (q.v.). It is
milk-white, fibrous in texture, and very tough.
From Bordoë. [See etym.]
* bord'–länd, s. [Eng. bord; land.] Said to
be land which a lord keeps in his own hand
for the maintenance of his “board,” i.e., of
his table ; more prob. land held by a bordar
(q.v.). (N.E.D.)
* bord'-lèss, * bord—lees, a. [O. Eng. bord
= board, table, and hence food; and suffix
-less.] Foodless. (Piers Plowman.)
* bord'–1öde, s. (O. Fr. borde, from Low Lat.
borda = a hut ; and lode = lode.]
Old Law : The same as bordage.
* bord’—mān, s. [BordAGE.]
Old Law : A tenant in bordage (q.v.).
* bord-rag, s. [Contracted from bordraging
(q.v.). A border raid, a “bordraging,” ravag-
ing of border lands. (Used specially of England
and Scotland while, previous to the Union, the
two countries were at feud.)
“No wayling there nor wretchednesse is heard,
No nightly bordrugs, nor no hue and cries.”
Spenser; Colin Cl., 312, 315.
* bor'-diin, s.
* bor’—dy—oure, * bor'-dere, s.
* bord—rá—ging, s. [O. Eng. bord = border,
and raging.] A border raid, a “bordrag.
“Yet oft annoyd with sondry bordragings,
Of neighbour Scots, and forrein Scatterlings."
Spenser: F. Q., II. x. 63.
[From Fr. bourdon ; Ital. bor-
dome.] A pilgrim's staff.
“. . . In pilgrimes wedes
“He bar a bordun I-bounde with a brod lyste.”
Piers Plow. Wis., vi. 7-8.
bor'-diire, s. [Fr. bordure.] [Border.]
I. Ord. Lang. : An old form of border, s.
(q.v.). A hem or border.
“. . . hem or bordwre of these clothes, . . .”
Chaucer: Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 6, line 50.
II. Heraldry : The border of an escutcheon.
It occupies one-fifth
of a shield. It has
various significations.
1. It may be the
mark of a younger
branch of a family.
2. If charged, it
may refer to maternal
descent. This espe-
cially obtains in an-
cient armory.
3. It may stand for
“border company,”
which should be composed of sixteen pieces,
and may imply either augmentation or, in
recent heraldry, illegitimacy.
4. It may be an ordinary charge.
| In blazoning coats of armour the bordure
is placed over all ordinaries except the chief,
the quarter, and the canton. It has no di-
minutive, but may at times be surmounted by
another of half its width. When a bordure is
bezanté, billette, or has similar markings, the
number of bezants or billets, unless otherwise
mentioned, is always eight. (Gloss. of Her.)
BORDURE.
* bor’—dyn, " boor'—don, *bour'—don, v.i.
[Bourdon.] To play, joke. (Prompt. Parv.)
[From
O. Eng, bourdyn (q.v.).]
“Bordyou're, or pleyare (bordere, P.). Lusor, jocu-
lator.”—Prompt. Parv.
böre,” bor-i-en,” bor-in,” bor—yn, v.t. & i.
[A.S. boriam = to bore ; Icel. bora ; Sw. borra: ;
Dan. bore ; Dut. borem. ; (N. H.) Ger. bohren :
O. H. Ger. poran, porom ; Lat. ford = to bore.
Skeat suggests also a connection with Gr.
(bap (phar), in bāpayś (pharamz) = a ravine,
and papuyè (pharuma) = the pharynx, the
gullet.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To perforate or make a hole through
anything.
(1) To perforate, to make a hole through
any hard substance by ineans of an instru-
ment adapted for the purpose. Used—
(a) Of the action of a gimlet drilling holes
in wood, or an analogous but more powerful
instrument wrought by machinery perforating
ITOI).
“A man may make an instrument to bore a hole an
inch wide, or half an inch, not to bore a hole of a
foot.”— Wilking.
“Mulberries will be fairer if you bore the trunk of
the tree through, and thrust into the places bored
**
wedges of some hot trees.”—Bacon
(b) . Of the action of a borer perforating
the strata of the earth in search of coal or
other valuable minerals, for scientific investi-
gation of the succession of strata, or for any
purpose.
“I'll believe as soon
This whole earth may be bored, and that the moon
May through the centre creep.”
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, iii. 2.
, (c) Of the action of a woodpecker's bill, the
jaws of an insect, or any similar instrumen-
tality.
(d) Of an energetic person piercing through
or penetrating a crowd.
“Cousider, reader, what fatigues I've known,
What riots seen, what bustling crowds I bor'd,
How oft I cross'd where carts and coaches roar'd.”
Gay,
(2) To hollow out by means of boring.
“Take the barrel of a long gun, perfectly bored, . . ."
—Digby.
(3) To make way by piercing or scraping
Out.
“These diminutive catterpillars are able, by degrees,
to Fºrce or bore their way into a tree, with very small
holes; . . .”—Ray.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To weary one out by constant reiteration
of a narrative or subject in which one has but
slender interest.; to fatigue the attention, to
weary one. (Colloquial.)
* (2) To befool, to trick.
“I am abused, .*. ; I am laughed at, scorned,
Baffled and bored, it seems . . .”
Beaumont & Fletcher.
IB, Imtransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) (By omitting the objective after the transi-
tive verb): To pierce by boring ; as, “the
auger bores well.”
(2) (In its mature intransitive): To be pierced
or penetrated by a boring instrument; as
“ the wood is hard to bore.”
2. Fig. : To push forward.
“Nor southward to the raining regions run,
But boring to the west, and hov'ring the
With gaping unouths they draw jå. ,”
Bryden.
böre, pret. of v. [BEAR, v.]
“This bore up the patriarchs . .
ed., 1722), vol. i., ser. xiv.
* bore, pa. par. [BoRN.]
“‘Allas !' Seyde this fraukleyn, “that ever was I
bore f' " Chatscer: C. T., 201.
pöre (1) (Eng.), bore, * boir, "bór (Scotch),
s. [From bore, v. In A.S. bor = (1) a borer,
a gimlet, (2) a lancet, a graving iron ; Sw.
borr = an auger, a gimlet ; Dan. bor, boer
= a gimlet ; Dut. boor = a Wimble, a drill ;
Ger. bohr = an auger ; bohrloch. = bore, auger-
hole.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
* (1) The instrument with which a hole is
bored ; a borer. [Etym.]
“So shall that hole be fit for the file, or square bore.”
— Moron.
(2) A hole made by boring. Used—
(a) Gem. : Of the hole itself, without refer-
ence to its size.
“Into hollow engines long and round,
Thick ramm’d, at th' other bore with touch of fire
Dilated, and infuriate.” Milton. P. L., blº. vi.
(b) Spec. : Of its size or calibre.
“And ball and cartridge sorts for every bore.”
Pryden.
“It will best appear in the bores of wind instruments;
therefore cause pipes to be inade with a single, double,
and so on, to a sextuple bore, and mark what tone
every one giveth.”—Bacon.
(3) A hole made in any other way. Spec.—
(a) A small hole or crevice ; a place used
for shelter, especially for smaller animals.
(Scotch.)
y

.”—Tillotson (3rd
“A sonne bem ful bright
Schon opon the quene
At a bore.”
Sir Tristºrem, p. 152,
“Schute was the door : in at a boir I blent.”
Pačce of Honour, iii. 69.
“And into hols and bors thane hyd."
Burel : Pilg. (Watson's Coll.), ii. 23, 24. (Jamieson.)
(b) A rift in the clouds; a similar open
space between trees in a wood. (Scotch.)
“When, glimmering through the groaning trees,
irk-Alloway seem'd in a bleeze;
Through ilka bore the beams were glancing.”
* - Burns : Tarn. O'Shanter.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of things: Importance.
“I have words to speak in thine ear will make thee
dumb ; yet are they much too light for the bore of the
matter.”—Shakesp.: Hamlet, iv. 6.
(2) Of persons or things: A person who
wearies one by perpetually calling when there
is no time to receive visitors, or by harping
on a subject in which one has no interest, or
in some similar way. Also a thing similarly
wearisome.
3. In special phrases :
"I (1) A blue bore : An opening in the clouds
when the sky is thick and gloomy. (Scotch.)
(Lit. & Fig.)
“This style pleased us well. It was the first blue
bore that did appear in our cloudy sky.”—Baillie :
Lett. i. 171.
* (2) The bores of hearing: The ears.
“For mine's beyond beyond—say, and speak thick;
Love's counsellor should *; the bores of hearing.”
hakesp. : Cymbel., iii. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Metallurgy:
(1) A tool bored to fit the shank of a º:
nail, and adapted to hold it while the head is
brought to shape by the hammer. . The de-
pression in the face of the bore is adapted to
the shape required of the chamfered under
part of the head.
(2) The cavity of a steam-engine cylinder,
pump-barrel, pipe, cannon, barrel of a fire-arm,
&c. In mechanics it is expressed in inches of
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pót,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, co - a, ey= à qu-kw.
bore—boring
651
diameter ; in cannon in the weight in pounds
of solid round shot adapted thereto.
(3) The capacity of a boring tool, as the
bore of an auger
2. Music : The calibre of a wind instrument,
as the bore of a flute.
böre (2), s. [Icel. bāra = a wave, a billow caused
by wind (Wedgwood and Skeat); N. & M. H.
Ger. bor ; O. H. Ger. por = height, top.
Remotely connected with A.S. beram, beoran
= to bear.]
Physic. Geog. & Ord. Lang. :
1. A tidal wave running with fearful height
and velocity up various rivers. In India
it occurs on the Ganges and the Indus, but,
according to an “Anglo-Burman,” is nowhere
better seen than in the Sittang between Ran-
goon and Moulmein in the Eastern Peninsula.
In Britain a bore rushes at spring tides up
the Bristol Channel from the Atlantic, and
being narrowed by the funnel-shaped estuary
of the Severn, rises into a bore below Newn-
ham, and does not entirely expend its force
till it has passed Gloucester. It affects also
the river Parrett, just below Bridgewater,
and other rivers which run into the Bristol
Channel. There is a bore also in the Solway.
[EAGRE, HYGRE.]
“The bore had certainly alarmed us for ninety or a
lmundred seconds."—De Quincey: Works, 2nd ed., i. 106.
2. Less properly : A very high tidal wave,
not, however, so abrupt as in No. 1, seen in
the English Channel, the Bay of Fundy, &c.
(Dana.)
bör'—é—al, a... [In Fr. boréal; Sp. bored l;
Port. voreal; Ital. boreale ; Lat. borealis; from
Boreas (q.v.).] Northern.
“Crete's ample fields diminish to our eye,
Before the boreal blasts the vessels fly.”
Pope.
boreal-pole, s. In French terminology,
the South-seeking pole of the magnet.
Boreal IProvince.
Zoology : The second of eighteen provinces
within which Mr. S. P. Woodward distributed
sea and fresh-water mollusca. The Boreal
Province extends across the Atlantic from
Nova Scotia and Massachusetts to Iceland,
the Faroe and Shetland Islands, and along the
coast of Norway from North Cape to the Naze.
75 per cent. of the Scandinavian shells are
common to Britain, and more than half of the
sea-shells found on the coast of Massachusetts,
north of Cape Cod, occur also in the North
Sea. Some of the principal species are Teredo
navalis, Pholas crispata, Mya (tremaria, Saacicava,
Tugosa, Tellina Solidula, Lucima, borealis, As-
tarte borealis, Cyprima Islandica, Leda pygmea,
Nucula tenntis, Mytilus edulis, Modiola modio-
lus, Pecten Islandicus, Ostrea edulis, Anomia,
ephippiwan, Terebratwilina Caput-serpentis, Rhym-
comella psittacea, Chiton marmorews, Dentalium
entale, Margarita undulata, Littorina grapn-
landica, Natica helicoides, Scalaria graenland-
ica, Fusus antiquus, Fusus islandicus, Trophon,
muricatus, Trophom clathratus, Purpura lapil-
lus, Buccim wºm, windatum. Several genera are
now living on the coast of the United States
which only occur fossil in England, as Glyci-
meris, Cardita, &c. (S. P. Woodward: Mol-
lusca.)
Bör'—é-às, s. [In Fr. Borée, Sp. & Port.
Bóreas; Ital. Borea ; all from Lat. Boreas;
Gr. Bopéas (Boreas) = (1) the North-wind, (2)
the North. According to Max Müller, Boreas
is probably = the wind of the mountains,
from Gr. 36pos (boros), another form of Öpos
(oros) = a mountain..] The North-wind, chiefly
poetic. (Eng. & Scotch.)
“The blustering Boreas did encroche,
And beate upon the solitarie Brere."
Spemser. Shep. Cal. ii.
“Never Boreas' hoary path.”
Burns. To JMiss Cruikshanks.
* bor—eau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. bourreau.] An
executioner. [BURIO.]
böre’—cole, s. [From bore (1); and cole (q.v.).]
A loose or open-headed variety of the cabbage
• (Brassica oleracea). It is also frequently known
in ordinary language as sprouts.
bored, pa. par. [BORE, v.t.]
böre-dòm. s. [Eng. bore (1), s. ; -dom.]
1. The state of being bored.
2. Bores collectively.
* bor-ee, s.
[Fr. bourrée = a rustic dance
originally belonging to Auvergne.]. A dance
in common time, of French or Spanish origin.
“Dick could neatly dance a jig,
But Tom was best at borees.
Swift : Tom & Dick.
bor—een', s. [Ir.] A bridle-path.
“A little further on branched off suddenly a narrow
bridle-path, or boreen, as it is called in this part of
the country.”—Daily &ews, Nov. 3, 1880.
* bor’—é1, s. [BoRRELL.]
* borel folk, ” borel-folk, 8.
RELL-FOLK. J
* bore—lych, a. [BuBLY.] (Sir Gaw. and the
Green Knight, 766.)
* bor’—én, pa. par. [BoRN.]
bor’—er, s. [Eng. bor(e); -er.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of living beings: A person who or a living
being which bores. [II. Zool.]
2. Of things: An instrument used for boring.
“The master-bricklayer must try all the founda-
tions with a borer, such as well-diggers use to try the
ground."—Mozon.
II. Technically :
1. Zoology :
(1) A name for a worm-like fish, the Myaine
glutinosa, called also the Glutinous Hag and
the Blind-fish.
(2) A name sometimes given to Terebella, a
genus of Annelids.
2. Coopering : A semi-comical tool used to
enlarge bung-holes and give them a flare.
*| Analogous instruments, used in some
other trades, are called by the same name.
bör'—éth—yl, s. [Eng., &c. bor(oil); ethyl.]
Chen. : B(C2H5)3. It is formed by acting on
boric ether (C2H5)3BO3 (a thin limpid fragrant
liquid, boiling at 119°, decomposed by water),
with zinc ethyl. Borethyl is a colourless,
pungent, irritating, mobile liquid, sp. gr. 0-696,
and boiling at 95°. It is insoluble in water,
takes fire in the air spontaneously, burning
with green smoky flame. It unites with am-
In OIIIa.
[BOR-
In Ger. bohrer.]
*bore"—tree, s. [BourTREE.]
* bor—eve, s. [Borrow.]
* bor—ev-yng, pr. par., a., & s. [BoERow-
ING..] (Proverbs of Hendymg, 194.)
* borg, S. [Borough.]
* bor—gage, s. [From Eng. borg = a town,
and gage = a pledge.] A tenement in town
held by a particular tenure.
“Ne boughte none Borgages ‘beo ye certeyne.”
Piers Plow. Vision, iii. 77.
* bor’—gen, pa. par. [BERGEN.] *
“Into saba to borgen ben.”
Story of Gen. & Earod., 2,686.
* bor—ges, * bor’—geys, S. [BURGESS.] (Ear.
Eng. Allit. Poems; Patience, 366.) (Sir Ferum-
bras, ed. Herrtage, 444.)
borgh, S. [BoFRow, s.] (Scotch.)
* borgh, v. t. [BORRow, v.] (Scotch.) (Balfour:
Pract., p. 340.) (Jamieson.)
* borghe 9. S.
[BOROUGH.] (Piers Plow.
Vis., ii. 87.
* borghe (2) (Eng.), borgh (Scotch), s. [A.S.
borh, genit. borges = (1) a Security, a pledge,
loan, bail, (2) a person who gives Security, a
surety, bondsman, or debtor ; Dut. borg = a
pledge.] [BORRow, S.J. A pledge ; a surety.
(Piers Plow. Wis., vii. 83.)
*I (1) Lattim to borgh : Laid in pledge.
“. . . to have bene lattin to borgh to the saide
Alexr. . . ."—Acts, Audit A, 1482, p. 100.
(2) To strek, or stryk, a borgh: To enter into
suretyship or cautionary on any ground.
“Quhare twa partiis apperis at the bar, and the
tane strek a borgh apome a weir of law,” &c.—Ja. I.
* bor—goun, v.i. [BURGEON.] (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,042.)
* bor—goune, S. [BURGEON.] (Allit.
I)ecline of Goodness, 1,042.)
bör'-ic, a. [Eng., &c., bor(on); -ic.]. Con-
tained in or derived from boron (q.v.).
boric acid, boracic acid, s.
1. Chem. : Boric acid, or orthoboric acid,
Poems;
gr
B(OH)3, is formed by dissolving boron tri-
oxide (B2O3) in water. It occurs in the steam
which issues from volcanic vents in Tuscany
called suffioni, or fumaroles. These are di.
rected into artificial lagoons, the water of
which becomes charged with boric acid, and
it is obtained from it by evaporation. Boric
acid is supposed to be formed by the action of
water on BN (nitride of boron), which is de-
composed by it into boric acid and ammonia.
Boric acid crystallizes out in six-sided laminae,
which are soluble in hot water and in alcohol ;
it forms salts and borates, which are very un-
stable, as Mg”3(BO3)2 (magnesium ortho-
borate), being a tribasic acid. Its solution in
alcohol burns with a green-edged flame. Boric
acid turns litmus paper brown, even in the
presence of free hydrochloric acid ; the brown
colour thus formed is turned a dirty blue by
caustic soda. Pyroboric acid, H2B 107, is ob-
tained by heating for a long time the crystals
of orthoboric acid at 140°C. Its chief salts
are borax, Na2H4O7, sodium pyroborate, and
Ca"B4O7, calcium pyroborate, which occurs
as the mineral borocalcite. Metaboric acid,
B”O(OH), is formed when boric acid is heated
to 100° ; it is a white powder. Its salts are
called metaborates ; as, barium metaborate,
Ba”(BO'2)2; and calcium metaborate, Ca"(BO2)2,
a white powder precipitated when CaCl2 is
added to a solution of borax ; the calcium salt
is soluble in acetic acid, and in NH4C1'.
( 2. * A mineral, called also Sassolite
Q. V.).
birick ite, S. [From Boricky, who analyzed
it...]
Min. : A reddish-brown opaque mineral of
waxy lustre, occurring reniform or massive.
It contains phosphoric acid, 19:35–29°49;
sesquioxide of iron, 52'29–52-99; water, 19:06
—1996; lime, 7'29–8°16; and magnesia, 0–
0°4\. It occurs in Styria and Bohemia. (Dama.)
bor-il-la, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Metal. : A rich copper ore in dust.
bör'-ing, * bor’—ynge, * bor’—i-inde, pr.
par., a., & S. [BoltB, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. The act, operation, or process of per-
forating wood, iron, rocks, or other h, rd
substances by means of instruments adapted
for the purpose.
“Borynge or percynge. Perforacio.” – Prompt.
Poºrv.
2. A placrmade by boring, or where boring
Operations are in progress.
3. Pl.: Chips or fragments which drop from
a hole which is in the process of being bored.
boring and tenoning machine, s.
Wheelwrighting : A machine adapted to
bore the holes in the fellies and to cut the
tenons on the ends of the spokes.
boring—bar, s.
Metal-working :
1. A bar supported axially in the bore of a
piece of ordnance or cylinder, and carrying
the cutting-tool, which has a traversing mo-
tion, and turns off the inside as the gun or
cylinder rotates.
2. A cutter-stock used in other boring-
machines, such as those for boring the brasses
of pillow-blocks. (Knight.)
boring—bench, s. wº
Wood-working : A bench fitted for the use
of boring machinery or appliances. [BENCH-
DRILL. J
boring-bit, s. A tool adapted to be used
in a brace. It has various forms, enumerated
under the head of BIT (q.v.).
boring-block, s.
Metal-working: A slotted block on which
work to be bored is placed.
boring—collar, s. A back-plate provided
with a number of tapering holes, either of
which may be brought in line with a piece to
be bored and which is chucked to the lathe-
mandrel. The end of the piece is exposed at
the hole to a boring-tool which is held against
it. (Knight.)
boring—faucet, s. One which has a bit
on its end by which it may cut its own way
through the head of a cask.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious. –cious=shiis.
652
borith—borough
boring—gage, s. A clamp to be attached
to an auger or a bit-shank at a given, distance
from the point, to limit the penetration of the
tool when it has reached the determinate
depth. (Knight.)
boring—instruments, s.
CHINES.]
boring—lathe, s. A lathe used for boring
wheels or short cylinders. The wheel or
cylinder is fixed on a large chuck screwed to
the mandrel of a lathe.
boring-machines, s, pl. Machines by
which holes are made by the revolution of the
tool or of the object around the tool, but not
including the simple tool itself. Thus an
augur, gimlet, awl, or any bit adapted for
boring, independently of the machinery for
driving it, would not be a boring-machine. A
brace is on the dividing line, if such there be,
but is not included under the term boring-
machines. (Knight.)
[BoriNG-MA-
boring mollusca, s. The principal bor-
ing mollusca are the Teredo, which perforates
timber, and Pholas, which bores into chalk,
clay, and sandstone. These shells are sup-
posed to bore by mechanical means, either by
the foot or by the valves. But certain shells,
as Lithodomus, Gastrochaena, Saxicava, and
Ungulina, which attack the hardest marble
and the shells of other mollusca, have
smooth valves and a small foot, and have a
limited power of movement—(the Saxicava is
even fixed in its crypt by a byssus)—so they
have been supposed either to dissolve the
rock by chemical means, or else to wear it
away with the thickened anterior margins of
the mantle. The boring mollusks have been
called “stone-eaters” (lithophagi), and “wood-
eaters ” (acylophagi), and some at least are
obliged to swallow the material produced
by their operations, though they derive no
nourishment from it. No boring mollusk
deepens or enlarges its burrow after attaining
the full growth usual to its species. The
animals do great injury to ships, piers, and
breakwaters.
boring-rod, s.
boring for water, &c.
boring—table, s. The platform of a
boring-machine on which the work is laid.
An instrument used in
[BORING-MACHINEs.]
boring-tool, s.
Metal-working : A cutting-tool placed in a
cutter-head to dress round holes.
* borith, s. [BURYT.] (Bailey.)
börk-hâu'-si-a, s. [Named after Moritz
Borkhausen, a German, who published a bo-
tanical work in 1790. )
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Asteraceae (Composites) and the sub-
order Liguliflorae (Cichoraceae). The British
flora contains two wild species, Borkhausia
foºtida, the fetid, and B. taraxifolia, the small,
rough Borkhausia, besides an introduced
Species, B. Setosa. They are not common, and
no special interest attaches to them.
bor-lā-si-a, s. [From the Rev. Dr. Borlase,
F.R.S., an English naturalist and antiquarian,
born in Cornwall, on February 2nd, 1695, and
died there August 31st, 1772.]
Zool. : A Ribbon Worm, belonging to the
family Nemertidae. It is found on the coasts
of Britain and France ; is of nocturnal habits,
and attains the length of fifteen feet.
* bor—lych, a. . [BURLY.] (Ear. Eng. Allit.
Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,488.)
* bornyn, v.t. [Burn.]
“Bormyn', or pulchyn' (bornyn, K. P. boornyn, H.).
Polio, Cath."—Prompt. Parv,
börn, borne, * bor’—en, " bor’—in,
* bore, *y-böre, pa. par. [BEAR, v.]
I. Of born and the other forms given above:
Brought into the world, brought into life,
brought forth, produced. (Used either of the
simple fact of birth or of the circumstances
attendant upon it.)
" (1) Formerly all the foregoing forms were
used except born, which is modern.
P jor he was ybore at Rome, . . .”—Rob. Glouc.
“How he had lyued syn he was bore."
Robt. Manning of Brunne, 5,646.
"Whanne Jhesus was borun in Bethleem, . . ."—
Wycliffe (Purvey), Matt. ii. i.
. (2). Now born alone is used, complete dis-
tinction in meaning having been established
between it and borne II. (2).
. “These ºx were born unto him in Hebron."—1
Chron. iii.
"I Special phrase. Born again : Caused to
undergo the new birth; regenerated, trans-
ºned in character, imbued with spiritual
1I6.
II. Of the forms borne and * born : Carried,
Supported, sustained.
* * (1) Formerly : Of the form born, now
‘quite obsolete in this sense.
“. . . . to have burn up and sustained themselves so
long under such fierce assaults, as Christianity hath
done?”—Tillotson (3rd ed., 1722), vol. i., ser. xx.
(2) Now: Only of the form borne.
“From a rock of the ocean that beauty is borne—
Now joy to the house of fair Ellen of Lorn . "
Cºmpbell. Glenara.
borne-down, a Depressed in body, in
mind, or in external circumstances. (Used of
individuals or of collective bodies.) (Scotch.)
. . . opprest and borne-down churches."— Pet.
North of Irel. Acts Ass. 1644, p. 215.
* {
* borne, s. [A.S. burma ; Dut. borne = a stream,
a spring.] [BURN (2).] A stream, what the
Scotch call a ‘‘ burn.”
“Vnder a brode banke, bi a bornes side,
And as I lay and lemed and loked in the wateres."
Piers Plow, Wis., Prol., 8, 9.
* borned, * bornyd, pa. par.
Burnished. (Chaucer.)
“Sheldes fresshe and plates borned bright.”
Lydgate : Story of Thebes, 1,123.
Gold bornyd: Burnished with gold.
bör'—ne–ene, s. [Eng., &c., Borne(0); -ené.]
Camphor oil of Borneo, C10H16. An oily
liquid extracted from the Dryobalamops cam-
phora, and isomeric with oil of turpentine. It
can also be obtained from oil of Valerian by
fractional distillation. Borneene is almost
insoluble in water, and has the odour of tur-
pentine.
Bör'—né–6, s. & a. [From Brunai, the local
name for the capital of the kingdom of Borneo
proper. J
A. As substantive : An island, about 800
miles long by 700 broad, in the Eastern Archi-
pelago, between 7° 4' and 4° 10' S. lat. and
108° 50' and 119° 20' E. long,
B. As adjective : Growing in Borneo ; in
any way connected with Borneo.
[BoFNYN.]
Borneo camphor, S. A gum, called
also BORNEOL (q.v.).
bör'-nē-ă1, s. [From Borne(0), and (alcoh)ol.]
Chemistry : Borneol, or Borneo camphor,
C10H17(OH), occurs in the trunks of a tree
growing in Borneo, the Dryobalanops cam-
phora, It has been prepared by the action of
sodium or of alcoholic potash on common cam-
phor. Borneol is a monad alcohol, forming
ethers. When heated with HCl in a sealed
tube C10H17Cl (camphyl chloride) is formed.
By heating borneol with P205 it is converted
into a hydrocarbon borneene (C10H16). Borneol
forms small transparent crystals, smelling like
camphor and pepper; melting at 198°, and
boiling at 212°. Its alcoholic solution is dex-
trorotary. Heated with nitric acid it is con-
verted into ordinary camphor.
bór-nē-site, s. [From Borneo (q.v.).]
Chem. : O.N.C.-H1406, a crystalline sub-
stance melting at 175°. It occurs in Borneo
caoutchoue.
bör'—nine, s. [In Ger., &c., bornine; from
Von Born, an eminent mineralogist of the
eighteenth century.]
Min. : A mineral, called also Tetradymite
(q.v.).
* The British Museum Catalogue calls this
also Bornite, but Dana limits the latter term
to a perfectly distinct mineral.
* born'-ing rod, s. [BONING ROD.)
bör'—nite, s. [In Ger. bornit. Named after
Von Born.] [Born INE.] -
Min. : An isometric, brittle mineral, occur-
ring massive, granular, or compact. The hard-
ness is 3, the sp. gr. 4'4–55, the lustre metallic,
the colour between red and brown, the streak
pale greyish-black, slightly shining. Compo-
sition : Copper, 50–71; sulphur, 21-4-2S-24;
iron, 6’41–18.3. It is a valuable ore of copper
found in Cornwall, where the miners call it
horse-flesh ore ; at Rou Island in Killarney,
in Ireland; in Norway, Germany, Hungary,
Siberia, and North and South America. (Dana.)
[Born in E.]
* borº-nyn, vi., [O. Fr. burnir = to burnish.]
[BURN, v.] To burnish. (Prompt. Parv.)
* bor-myst, pa. par. . [BURNISHED.] (Ear.
Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 77.)
bór-à-căl'—gite, s. [Eng., &c., boro(n); calcite.]
Min. : The same as Boronatrocalcite and
Ulexite (q.v.).
'bör'—&n, s. [From boraz (q.v.).]
Chełmistry: A triatomic element, symbol B.
At. Wt. 11. It occurs in nature combined in
the form of boracic acid B(OH)3 and its salts.
Boron is obtained by fusing boric trioxide
B2O3 with sodium. It is a tasteless, in-
Odorous, brown powder, a non-conductor of
electricity; it is slightly soluble in water,
permanent in the air ; burnt in chlorine gas it
forms boron chloride BC13, a volatile, fusing
liquid, boiling at 18:23, sp. gr. 1:35; it is de-
composed by water into boric acid and hydro-
chloric acid. When amorphous boron is
heated with aluminium the boron dissolves in
it, and separates out as the metal cools. The
aluminium is removed by caustic soda. It
Crystallizes in monoclinic octonedra, which
Scratch ruby and corundum, but are scratched
by the diamond; the sp. gr. is 2.68. Heated
in Oxygen it ignites, and is covered with a
coating of brown trioxide. Amorphous boron,
fused with nitrate of potassium, explodes.
Boron forms one oxide B2O3, obtained by
heating boric acid to redness; it forms a glassy,
hygroscopic, transparent solid, volatile at
White heat. It dissolves metallic oxides,
yielding coloured beads (see Boraa-beads).
Boron unites with fluorine, forming a colour-
less gas BF3, having a great affinity for water.
It carbonizes organic bodies; 700 volumes are
Soluble in One volume of water, forming an
Oily fusing liquid. Amorphous boron com-
bines directly with nitrogen, forming boron
nitride BN, a light amorphous white solid
which, heated in a current of steam, yields
ammonia and boric acid.
bór-à-nā-trö-cal-cite, s. &c.
boro(m); matro(m); calcite.]
Mim. : The same as Ulexite (Dama) (q.v.).
[Eng.,
bör–6'-ni—a, S. [Named after Francis Borone,
an Italian servant of Dr. Sibthorp, the botanist
and traveller in Greece.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Rutaceae (Rueworts). The species are
pretty little Australian plants, flowering all
the year, and generally Sweet-scented.
bör-Š-sil'—i-căte, s. [Eng., &c. boro(m); sili-
cate.]
Borosilicate of lime : A compound consisting
of a borate and a silicate.
Min. : The same as Datolite (q.v.).
bör'–5ugh (1), “bir’—ów, * bišr-row (gh
silent), * bor—eve, * borw, * borwe,
* borwgh, * borgh, * borghe, * borg,
burgh, * burghe, * burw, * burie,
s. & a. [A.S. burh , genit. burge ; dat.
byrig; genit. plural burga = (1) a town,
a city; (2) a fort, a castle; (3) a court, a
palace, a house ; burg = a hill, a citadel :
burgh, burig, burug, buruh, bureg = a city;
burh = a hill ; Icel. borg = a fort, a borough ;
Sw. & Dan. borg = a castle, a fort, a strong
place ; O.S. burg; Dut. & Ger. burg =
a castle, a stronghold ; M. H. Ger. burc ;
O. H. Ger. puruc, purc ; Goth. baurgs;
Lat. burgus = a castle, a fort ; Macedonian
Búpyos (burgos); Gr. Trúpyos (purgos) = a tower,
especially one attached to the walls of a city ;
plural = the city walls with their towers;
diſpxos (phurkos) = same meaning. From A.S.
beorgan = (1) to protect, (2) to fortify ; bearh,
beorg = a hill ; Moeso-Goth. bairgam = to
hide, preserve, keep ; bairffs = a in ountain ;
Ger. berg = a mountain. . [BERG.] Compare
also Mahratta, &c., póor, pār = a town, a city.]
A. As substantive :
I. In England:
1. Formerly :
(1) Gen. : A town, a city.
“Notheles thanne thai prikede faste, til thay wer
passed the borwgh.”—Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herrtage), 1,767.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
borough—borrow
653
In sense I. 1. (1) it might be used of foreign
towns and cities.
“Sithen the sege and the assaut watz sezed at Troye
The borgh brittened and brent . . . .” . . -
Sir Gaw. and the Gr. Knight, i. 2.
* (2) Spec. : A walled town or other fortified
place, also a castle.
2. Now : A town, corporate or not, which
sends a burgess or burgesses to Parliament.
“For you have the whole borough, with all its love-
makings and scandal-mongeries, contentions and con-
tentments.”—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. 9.
II. In Scotland (the form burgh being gene-
rally used):
1. An incorporated town.
2. In the same sense as I. 2.
III. In Ireland: The same as in England.
“. . . . all the cities and boroughs in Ireland."-
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
IV. In the United States : An incorporated
town or village.
B. As adjective : Pertaining or belonging to
or in any way connected with a borough. (See
the subjoined compounds.]
borough—court, s. A court of very
limited jurisdiction, held in particular burghs
or suburbs for convenience sake, by prescrip-
tion, charter, or Act of Parliament. (Black-
storie: Comment., bk. iii. 6.)
borough English, , borough—eng-
lish, s. [Called English (as opposed to
Norman) because it came from the Anglo-
Saxons, and borough because prevalent in
various ancient boroughs (Blackstone).] A
custom existent in some places by which on
the death of a father the youngest son inherits
the estate to the exclusion of his older
brothers. Similarly, if the owner die without
issue, his youngest brother obtains the pro-
perty. (Blackstone : Comm., i., Imtrod., § 3 ;
Cowel, &c.)
. . . . and therefore called borough-english."—
Blackstone : Comment., Introd.,
borough-head, S. The same as a head-
borough, the chief of a borough, a constable.
borough-holder, s. A head-borough, a
borsholder.
borough-kind, 8.
borough-man, s.
borough—master, s.
* 1. A burgomaster.
* 2. The head of the corporation in certain
Irish boroughs.
3. One who owned a borough, and was able
to control the election of its member before
the Reform Act (1832).
[BoRough ENGLISH.]
A burgess, a citizen.
lborough—monger, s. One who tries to
make money out of the patronage of a
borough.
“No office-clerks with busy face,
To make fools wonder as they pass,
Whisper dull nothings in his ear,
'Bout some rogue borough-monger there."
Cooper: The Retreat of Aristippus, epist. 1,
borough-reeve, S. [Reeve is from A.S.
geréfa = (i) a companion, a fellow ; (2) a reeve
or sheriff, the fiscal officer of a shire, county,
or city ; (3) a steward, bailiff, an agent.] . A
fiscal officer in the Anglo-Saxon boroughs,
sometimes called also port-reeve, and corre-
sponding also to the shire-reeve of the county
districts.
borough – sessions, s. ... Courts esta:
...blished in boroughs under the Municipal
Corporation Acts of 1835. They are held by
the recorders of the respective courts, and are
generally quarterly.
borough—town, s. A corporate town.
& bör'–5ugh (2) (gh silent), S. [A.S. borh = (1)
a security, pledge, loan, bail, (2) one who
gives such security, a surety, bondsman, or
debtor ; borg = a loan, a pledge.] [BORROWE.]
Old English law :
1. A pledge or security given by ten
freeholders, with their families, for the good
conduct of each other ; a frank-pledge.
[See No. 2. See also FRANK-PLEDGE.] [BoR-
ROWE.]
2. The association of ten freeholders, with
their families, giving such a pledge. Accord-
ing to Blackstone, this system of giving frank-
pledge was introduced into England by King
Alfred, having already, however, existed in
Denmark, and for a long time before in Ger-
many. Those associated together were bound
to hand up, on demand, any offender existing
in their community. The organisation was
often called a tithing, its head was denomi-
nated head-borough or borough-head, or bors-
holder, i.e., boroughs elder, and was sup-
posed to be the discreetest man in the fra-
ternity. , (Blackstone : Comment, Introd., § 4.)
Ten such tithings made a “hundred.”
* bor'-ow (1), s. [BoRough (1).]
a city.
* bor’—ow (2), * bor’—owe, s. [Borrow, s.]
(SpenSer: Moth. Hub. Tale, 851.)
* bor'-3 wièn, “bor’—&w—yn, v.t. [BoRRow,
v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bor'—ow—er, s.
Parv.)
* bor’—ow-yng, s. & a. [BorrowING..]
bor’—ra, “bor’—radh, s. [From Dan. berg =
a strong place (?).] [Borough (1).]
Archaeol. : A term used in the Highlands of
Scotland, for a congeries of stones covering
cells. They have been supposed to be burial-
places of heroes or skulking places of rob-
bers, but were more probably receptacles for
plunder. [BOURACH, BRUGH.]
... Borra, or borradh, is also a pilº of stones, but
differs from a cairn in many respects, viz., in external
figure, being always oblong, in external construction,
and in its size and design.”—Statist. Acc. Scotland,
xiv. 527. Kelpelton : Argyleshire.
bor’—rach (ch guttural), s.
A borough,
[BoRRowFR.] (Prompt.
[BourACH.]
bór-ra-chi-o, běr-a'-chi-6, s. [From Sp.
borachio" and borracha = a leathern bottle ;
Ital. borracia = (1) coarse, bad stuff, (2) a
vessel for wine in travelling.] [BORACHIo.]
* bor’—radh, s. [BoRRA.] (Scotch.)
bor’—ral tree, s. An expression of doubtful
origin and meaning. The suggestion that it
is the same as Bourtree (q.v.) is due to Dr.
Jamieson ; it has been generally adopted,
though there is no evidence for it.
“Round the auld borral-tree,
Or bourock by the burn side.”
Hogg. Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 216-17.
* bor’—rèl, * bor’—éll, * bor’—rè11, s. & a.
[Old Fr. burel = a kind of coarse woollen cloth ;
Low. Lat. burellus = the cloth now described.
Compare Fr. bure, burat = drugget ; Prov.
bwrel = brown. J
A. As substantive :
1. Of fabrics (generally of the form borel):
(1) A coarse woollen cloth of a brown colour.
(Chaucer.)
(2) A light stuff with a silken warp and
woollen woof. (Fleming.)
2. Of the wearer of such fabrics:
(1) One of the inferior order of peasantry; a
rustic.
(2) A layman as distinguished from a clergy-
Illa, Il.
B. As adjective:
1. Made of coarse cloth.
2. Belonging to the wearer of such cloth,
viz., to one of the peasant class ; rude, rustic,
clownish.
(1) Old English :
“How be I am but rude and borrell.”
Spenser: Shep. Cal., vii.
(2) Scotch :
“. . . whilk are things fitter for thim to judge of
iº a borrel man like me.”—Scott : Redgawntlet,
©l. Xi.
3. Belonging to a layman.
borrel-folk, borel-folk, s. pl.
1. Rustic people.
2. The laity as opposed to the clergy.
[BUREL-CLERK.]
“Our orisouns ben more effectuel,
And more we se of goddis secre thinges
Than borel folk, although that thay ben kinges.”
Chaucer. C. T., 7,451.
A term of contempt for
(Scotch.)
borrel-man, s. An uncultivated peasant.
ł Bör'—ré1—ists, S. pl. [From Borrel, the founder
of the sect.]
: Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in Holland who
reject the sacraments and other externals of
Christian worship, combining this with aus-
| terity of life.
borrel-loon, s.
a low, uncultivated rustic.
bör'—rér—a, s. [Named after Mr. William
Borrer, F.L.S., an eminent cryptogamic bo-
tanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichens containing Species
which grow on trees or the ground, and are
branched, bushy, or tufted little plants, one
species farinaceous. Several are British.
bör-rér'—i-a, s. [BorreRA.]
Bot. : A genus of Cinchonads, of which one
species, Borreria ferruginea and B. podya,
both from Brazil, yield a bastard ipecacuanha.
* bor’—rêt, s. [From Dut. borat = a certain
light stuff of silk and fine wool. (Sewel.).]
Bombasin. (Scotch.)
“Bombasie or borrets, narrow, the single peece cont.
xv. elns—xx l'— Rates, A. 1611. Boratoes, ib. 1670,
p. 7.
* bor’—row (1), * bor’—rowe, * bor’—ow,
* bor’—owe, * bor’—ewe, * bor’—we,
* borw, * borh, *borgh, *borghe (Eng.),
borow, * borweh, * borwgh, * bowrch,
* borgh, * borch (Scotch), s. [A.S. borh,
genit. borges = (1) a security, pledge, loan, or
bail, (2) a person who gives security, a surety,
bondsman, or debtor (Bosworth); Sw. borgen
= bail, security, surety ; Dan. & Dut. borg =
pledge, bail, trust, credit; Ger. borg = credit,
borrowing.]
1. Of things:
(1) A pledge, a surety.
“And thar till into borweh draw I
Myu herytage all halily.
The king thocht he was traist Inewc
Sen he in bowrch, hys landis drewch.”
The Bruce (ed. Skeat), bk. i., 625-28.
“This was the first sourse of shepheards sorowe,
Phat now nill be quitt with baile nor borrowe.”
Spenser. Shep. Cal., v.
(2) The act of borrowing or taking as a loan.
“Yet of your royal presence I'll adventure
The borrow of a week."
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, i. 2.
2. Of Beings or persons: A surety, a pledge,
a bail ; one who stands security. -
“He * biddeth borroweth, & bringeth himself in
et,
For beggers borowen euer, and their borow is God
almi y,
To yeld hem that geueth hem, & yet usurie more.”
Pier8 Plow., fol. 37, b.
“But if he liue in the life, that longeth to do wel,
For I dare be his bold borow, that do bet wil he
Theºlobest draw on him day after other.”
Ibid., fol. 47, b. (Jamieson.)
| Special phrases: (1) Have here my faith
to borwe : Have here my faith for a pledge.
(Chaucer.)
(2) Laid to borwe: Pledged. (Chaucer.)
(3) St. John to borrowe; Sanct Johne to borowe,
or to borch. : St. John be your protector or
cautioner; St. John be or being your security.
“Tharleyff thai tuk, with conforde into }.
Sanct Jhone to borch thai suld meyt haille agayn."
allace, iii. 336.
“With Inony fare wele, and Sanct Johne to borowe
Of falowe and frende, and thus with one ºvs—ent,
We pullit up saile and furth our way is went."
Ring's Quair, ii. 4. (Jamieson.)
bör'—row,” bor’—rowe, ‘bor-owe, * bor –
we, * bor-ow-en, bor’—wyn, bor-
ewe, * boriwen, “bor’—o-wyn (Eng.),
bor-row, borw, . borch, “borgh
(Scotch), v. t. [A.S. borgian = to borrow, to
lend (Sommer); Icel. & Sw, borga ; Dan. borge ;
Dut. & Ger. borgem = to take or give upon
trust. From A.S. borg = a loan, a pledge.)
[BORRow, s.]
I. Of giving security :
1. To give security for property.
“Thare borwyd that Erle than his land,
That lay into the kyngis hand.”
Wyntown, vii. 9, 315.
2. To become surety for a person.
“Gif any man borrowes another man to answere to
the soyte of any partie, either he borrowes him, as
haill forthcummand, borgh, . . . then aught he that
him borrowed there to appeare, and be discharged as
law will.”—Baron Courts, c. 38.
II. Of asking in loan :
1. Lit.: To ask and obtain money or pro-
perty for or upon loan, with the implied
intention of returning it in due time.
(1) Of money :
“. . . the government was authorised to borrow two
millions and a half.”–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
(2) Of property :
“Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all
thy neighbours.”—2 Kings iv. 3.
T In Exod. xi. 2, “. . . . let every man
borrow of his neighbour, and every woman of
her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of
gold,” the translation is incorrect. The mar-
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del.
654
borrow—bosh
ginal rendering ask is accurate. The Hebrew
verb is ºp (shaal), the ordinary one for ask,
in the sense of request to be given, and is
rendered ask in Psalm ii. 8, &c., and desired
in 1 Sam. xii. 13.
2. Fig.: Of taking without the obligation,
or in some cases even the possibility, of re-
turning what is appropriated. Used—
(a) In an indifferent sense.
“These verbal signs they sometimes borrow from
others, and sometimes make themselves.”—Locke,
“While hence they borrow vigour : . . .”
Thomson. The Seasons; Autumn.
(b) In a bad one.
“Forgot the blush that virgin fears impart
To modest cheeks, and borrow'd one from art."
Cowper : Ezpostwiation.
Hence (c) not to borrow is more honourable
than to do so.
“It gives a light to every age,
It,#y , but borrows none.”
Cowper: O. H.; The Light and Glory of the Word.
“Itself a star, not borrowing light,
But in its own glad essence bright.”
Moore: Fire-Worshippers.
* bor’—row (2), s. [BoRough (1).] (Scotch.)
borrow — mail, s.
(Scotch.)
bör'—rowed, pa. par. & a. [Borrow, v.]
As participial adjective:
1. Obtained on loan.
“. . . on a borrowed horse, which he never returned.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
2. Not genuine ; hypocritical.
“Look, look, how listening Priam wets his eyes,
To see those borrow'd tears that Sinon sheds !”
Shakesp. ; Tarquin and Lucrece, 1548-49.
borrowed days, s. [Borrow ING DAYS.]
(Scotch.)
“March said to Aperill,
I see three hogs upon a hill ;
But lend your three first days to me,
And I'll be bound to gar them die.
The first, it sall be wind and weet ;
The next, it sall be snaw and sleet;
The third, it sall be sic a freeze,
Sail gar the birds stick to the trees.—
But when the borrowed days were game,
The three silly hogs came hirplin hame.”
Gloss. to Corrupt. of Scotland. (Jamieson.)
bör'—row—er, * bor’—ow—er, * bor’—ware,
s. [Eng. borrow; -er.]
* 1. One who is bound for another ; a se-
curity, a bail.
“Borware (borower, P.).
Cath.”—Prompt. Purv.
2. One who borrows; one who obtains any-
thing on loan. In this sense it is opposed to
lender.
. . . an indispensable compensation for the risk
incurred from the bad faith or poverty of the state,
and of almost all private borrowers, . . . .”—J. S. Mill ;
Political Economy, (1848), vol. i., bk. i., ch. xi., § 3,
p. 207.
3. One who takes or adopts what is another's,
and uses it as his own.
“Some say that I am a great borrower; however,
none of Iny creditors have challenged me for it.”—
Pope.
* bor’-rów - gange, * bor’—rów-gäng,
* borghe-gang, s. [A.S. borh = a pledge,
a surety (BORRow, s.), and O. Scotch gange
= the agt or state of ; from Sw. suff: -gãng,
as in edgång = the taking of an oath.] A state
of surety ship.
“The pledges compeirand in courts, either they con-
fes their borrowgange (cautionarie) or they deny the
same."—Reg. Aſaj., iii., ch. 1, § 8.
* bor’—rów-hood, s. [Eng. borrow, and suff,
-hood = state of..] The state or condition of
being security.
[BURRowMAIL.]
Mutuator, C. F. sponsor,
£ £
bör'—row-iing, * bor'—wyng, pr. par., a.,
s. [BORROW, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In Senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of obtaining on
loan ; the act of taking or adopting what is
another's as one's own.
borrowing days, * borouing dais,
S. pl. The last three days of March (old style),
Which March was said to have borrowed from
April that he might extend his power a little
longer. He had a delight in making them
Stormy. (Scotch.) [Bor Row ED DAYs..]
“. . . be cause the borial blastis of the thre borowing
dais, of. Marche hed chaissit the fragrant flureise of
euyrie frute tree far athourt the feildis."—Compl. of
Scotland, p. 58.
$$. His account of himself is, that he was born on the
borrowing days; that is, on one of the three last days
9f March, 1688. of the year that King William came
in."—Par. of Kirkmichael, Dumfr. Statist. Acc, i. 5;.
bór-röws—téân, bár'—5ugh's ºwn, s.
& a. [Eng. borough's, town.] (Scotch.)
A. As subst. : A royal burgh. (Scotch.)
“. . . like the betherel of some ancient borough's
º: summoning to a burial, . . ."—Ayrs, Legatees,
p.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to a borough.
“. ... borrowstown kirks being alwayes excepted."—
Acts Cha. I. (ed. 1814), vi. 142. -
börs'—hold–ºr, s. [Considered by most au-
thorities to be a corruption of English
borough's elder, but by some (see quotation
below) to be connected with A.S. =-
Security.] A name given in some coun-
ties to the functionary called in others the
tithing-man, the head-borough. . He was
chosen to preside over a tithing for one year.
The office is supposed to have been instituted
by King Alfred. By the statute of Winchester
the petty constable, with other functions,
discharges those of the ancient borsholder,
though it has been carried out only in some
Fº , alsº Comment., Introd., § 4,
. i. 9.
“Tenne tythings make an hundred ; and five made
a lathe or wapentake ; of which tenne, each one was
bound for another; and the eldest or best of them,
whom they called the tythingman or borsholder, that
is, the eldest pledge, became surety for all the rest.”—
Spenser on Ireland.
bort, S. . [Etym. doubtful; perhaps from O.
Fr. bord, boot = bastard.]
Lapidary work : Small fragments of dia-
mond, split from diamonds in roughly reducing
them to shape, and of a size too small for
jewelry. Bort is reduced to dust in a mortar,
and used for grinding and polishing.
* bor’—iin, pa. par. [BoFN.] (Wycliffe (Pur-
vey): Matt. ii. 1.)
bör'—iir—ét, S.
suff. -wret.]
Chem. : A combination of boron with a
simple body.
* borw, * borwe, v.t.
Plow. : Wis., v. 257.)
[From Eng., &c. bor(0m), and
[BoRRow, v.] (Piers
* borw, s. [A.S. bedrh = (1) a hill, a moun-
tain, (2) a fortification, (3) a heap, burrow, or
barrow.]
“Fast byside the borw there the barn was inne.”
William of Palerne, 9.
* bor’—wage, s. . [O. Eng. borw/e), and suff.
-age.] Suretyship, bail
“Borwage (borweshepe, K. borowage, P.). Fide-
jussio, C. F.”—Prompt. Parv.
* borwoh, s. [Borrow, s.] (Scotch.)
* bor’—we, s.
security.
“When ech of hem hadde leyd his feith to borwe.”
Chaucer. C. T. ; The Knightes Tale (ed. Morris), 764.
“Borwe for a-nothire person, K. borowe, H. P. Fide-
w
jwssor, sponsor.”—Prompt. Parv.
[BORROW, S.] A pledge, a
*
* bor’—wen, pa. par.
saved.
“. . . ben $orwen, and erue, thurg this red.”
Story of Gem, & Eacod., 3,044.
[BERGEN.] Preserved,
* bor’—we-shepe, s.
Suff. -Shepe = -ship.]
Parv.)
[O. Eng. borwe, and
Suretyship. (Prompt.
* borwgh, s. [Borough (1).] A town. (Sir
Ferumb., ed. Herrtage, 1767.)
* bor’—won, v.t. [From borwe (q.v.).] To
bail ; to stand security for.
“Borwon owt of preson, or stresse (borvyn, H.
borwne, P.). Wador, Cath."—Prompt, Parv.)
* borwº-ton, s. [From O. Eng. borw(e) =
a borough, and ton = a town.] A borough
town.
“Hit ys nogt Semly forzoth, in cyte me in borwton."
— Piers Plowman.
* bor’—wyn, v.t. [Borrow, v.]
* bor’—wyinge, pr. par., a., & S. [Borrowing.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bor’—yn, v.t. [BORE, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bór-yilge, pr. par., a., & 8. [BORING..]
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bos, * bus, pres, indic, of v. [BEHove..] Be-
hoves.
“Me bos telle to that tolk the tene of my wylle.”
Ear. Eng. A lit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 687.
* bos, a. & S. [Boss.]
* bosarde, s.
f bàs'-cage, *bos-kage, s.
bös'-chäs, s.
bös–é1-a-phüs, s.
bös, s. [Lat. bos, genit. bovis = an ox, a bull,
a cow. In Fr. baeuf; Wallon boilf; Prov.
bov, buow; Mod. Sp. buey; O. Sp. boy; Port.
boil; Ital. bove ; Bas Bret, bit, Gr. Boijs (bows),
gen. Boös (böös); which Donaldson thinks an
imitation of the Sound of bellow, and akin
to Gr. 8odia) gº. to bellow, Bojs (bows)
would therefore be = the bellowing beast.
But with g substituted for b (a not uncom-
mon change), Bois (bous) is a Lett. gohic,
Zend gûo, Mahratta gåya, Sansc. g6.] [BEEF,
Cow.]
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. Lit. : A yearling calf.
* 2. Fig. : An overgrown sucking child
(Halliwell: Comt. to Lexicog.)
II. Technically:
1. Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Bovidae, and the sub-family Bovina. Bos taurus
is the common ox; B. Scoticus, either a variety
of the former, or a distinct species, is the
Chillingham ox, of which a few individuals
still exist in a half-wild state. B, Indicus is
the Zebu or Brahminy bull.
2. Palaeont.: In the Upper Pliocene Mam-
malia of France the genus Bos makes its
appearance under the form of Bos elatus. In
the Upper Pliocene Mammalia of Italy Bos
etruscus occurs. Among the Early Pleistocene
Mammalia of Britain are the Urus (B. primi-
genius); it still exists in the Mid. Pleistocene
and in the Late Pleistocene. Among the Pre-
historic Mammalia is found B. longifrons of
Owen, and among the Historic Mammalia
introduced is the “Domestic Ox of Urus
type,” about A.D. 449. (Prof. Boyd Dawkins,
Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxvi. (1880), pt. i., pp.
379-405.) Professor Dawkins thinks that the
B. longifrons was the ancestor of the small
Highland and Welsh breeds of domestic
cattle. (Ibid., xxiii. (1867), p. 184.)
bó'—sa, boſi'-za, s. [Turk, b62ah; Pers. b326,
bozah.) A drink used in Turkey, Egypt, &c.
It is prepared from fermented millet-seed,
Some other substances being used to make it
astringent.
[BUZZARD.]
[In Mod. Fr.
bocage = grove, coppice; O. Fr. boscage, bos-
Caige, boschage; Sp. boscage ; Prov. boscalge;
Low Lat. boscagiwm = a thicket.] [Bosky.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Wood, woodlands, spec.,
underwood, or ground covered with it ; thick
foliage.
“The sombre boscage of the wood."—Tennyson,
II. Technically:
* 1. Old Law : Food or sustenance for cattle
* by bushes or trees. (Cowel, Burn,
C. -
* 2. Painting : A representation of land
güudded with trees and bushes, or shaded by
underwood.
“Cheerful paintings in ºn; and banqueting
rooms, graver stories in galleries, landskips, and bog-
cage, and such wild works, in open terraces or summer
houses.”— Wotton.
[Lat. boscas; Gr. Bookás (bos-
kas) = a kind of duck.]
Ornith. : An old genus of ducks, containing
the Mallards and Teals.
* bose, * boce, * boos, * booc, s. [From
A.S. bās, bosig = a stall, a manger, a crib, a
booze.] A stall for cattle.
“Booc or boos, tºº. (boce, K. bose, netis stall,
H. P.) Boscar, Cath. bucetum, presepe.”—Prompt.
Parv.
bös–à–a, s. [In Dut., Dan, & Sw. bosea; Fr
bosé. Commemorating Ernst Gottlieb Bose, a
German who published a botanical work in
1775, and Caspar Bose, who sent forth one in
1728.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Chenopodiaceae (Chenopods). Bosea
Yervamora, or Free Golden-rod, is an orna-
mental shrub from the Canary Islands.
[From Lat. bos = an ox
[Bos], and Gr. Aados (elaphos) = a deer.]
Zool. : A genus of ruminant mammals be-
longing to the family Antilopidae. Boselaphºws
oreas is the Eland Antelope, [ANTELOPE,
ELAND..]
bösh (1), s. [Of unknown etym.] An outline,
a rough sketch.
fººte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; wé, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô. sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; ey = à. qu = kw.
bosh—boss
655
“A man who has learned but the bosh of an argu-
ment, that has only seen the shadow of a syllogism."—
Student, ii. 287.
* To cut a bosh : To make a show ; to as-
suine an appearance of importance.
hūsh (2), s. [Turkish bgsh = empty, vain, use-
less.) Stuff, trash, ēmpty talk, nonsense,
folly. (Used also as an interjection.)
bösh (3), běsch, s. [From Bosch = 'sherto:
genbosch. = Bois-le-Duc, Holland, where first
manufactured.] A trade name for a mixture
of butter and prepared animal fats, imported
into this country from Holland and sold as a
cheap genuine butter. It is a mixture of oleo-
margarine with a small proportion of butter.
# bºsh, v.i. [Bosh, s. (1).] To cut a dash, to
flaunt. (N.E.D.)
bösh, v.t.
[Bosh, s. (2).] To spoil ; to hum-
bug. (Slang.)
bo'-shah, S. [Turk. boshah.]
Weaving : A Turkish-made silk handker-
chief.
bösh'-bêlk, s. [From Dut. bosch. = wood,
forest ; and bok = goat.) Tragelaphus sylva-
ticus, an antelope found in South Africa.
bösh'—és, s. [From Ger. bāschung = a slope.]
Metallurgy : The sloping sides of the lower
part of a blast-furnace, which gradually con-
tract from the belly, or widest part of the
furnace, to the hearth.
* bos'—ine, s. [O. Fr. bosine, busine; Lat.
buccina = a crooked horn or trumpet.] A
trumpet. (Ayemb., 137.)
bosjemanite (as bösh'-āş-man-ite), s.
| From the Bosjeman river in South Africa, a
cave in the vicinity of which stream is covered
by the mineral to a depth of six inches.]
Min. : A mineral occurring in silky, annular,
or capillary crystals, as also in crusts of in-
florescence. It tastes like alum. Composi-
tion : sulphuric acid, 35'85–36-77 ; alumina,
10:40–11:52; protoxide of iron, 0°–1-06; prot-
oxide of manganese, 2:12–2°5; magnesia, 3-69–
5'94 ; lime, 0-0-27; soda, 0–0:58; and water,
#4°26–46. In addition to South Africa it is
found in Switzerland, California, &c. (Dama.)
* bosk, v. t. [BUsk.] (Allit. Poems: Deluge,
351.)
f bàsk, *bāske, *biisk, s. [In Prov, bosc ;
Sp. & Port. bosque ; Ital. bosco; Low Lat.
boscus, buscus = a thicket, a wood. Cognate
with Fr. bois = a wood. In Ger. busch, bosch, ;
Dut. bosch. = a wood, a forest ; O. Icel. buskr,
buski ; Dan. busk..] [BUSH.] A bush, a
thicket, a small forest.
“Meantime, through well-known bosk and dell,
I'll lead where we may shelter well."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 16.
* boske—adder, s. An adder, serpent.
(Wickliffe : Eaod. iv. 3.)
bös-kët, būs'—quët (que as ke), būs'-
Irèt, s. [Fr. & Prov. bosquet ; Ital. boschetto.
Dimin. of Prov. bosc ; Ital. bosco.]
Hortic. : A grove, a compartment made by
branches of trees regularly or irregularly dis-
posed.
bösk’—i-nēss, s. [Eng. bosky; -mess.] The
quality or state of being bosky or wooded.
(Hawthorne.)
bösk'—y, a. (Eng. bosk ; -y. In Fr. bosquet.]
Bushy, woody, covered with boscage or
thickets.
“And with each end of thy blue bow dost crown
My bosky acres, and my unshrubb'd down.”
Shakesp. : Temp., iv. 1.
“Well will I mark the bosky bourne.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, v. 21.
bos-àm, ... b3-gème, bóo'-sām, * bo'-
sém, ” bo'-güm, s. & G. [A.S. bāsm = (1)
the bosom, (2) (chiefly in compos.) a fold or
assemblage of folds in clothes; Fries. bosm ;
Dut. boezem ; (N. H.) Ger, busen; M. H. Ger,
buosen O. H. Ger. puosam.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The breast of a human being, male or
female, but more usually of the latter.
“Therefore lay bare your bosom.”
Shakesp. : Mer. of Wem., iv. 1.
(2) The portion of the dress which covers
the breast.
“Put now thine hand into thy bosom. And he put his
hand into his bosom ; and when he took it out, behold,
6
3.
his hand was leprous as snow.”—Exodus, iv. 6.
2. Figuratively : -
(1) Of the breast viewed as the seat of
emotions, such as the appetites, desires, pas-
sions ; the appetites, inclinations, or desires
themselves. •
(a) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the
appetites, the desires, or anything similar.
- “Our good old friend,
Lay comforts to your bosom, . . .
Shakesp... Lear, ii. 1.
“The meanest bosom felt a thirst for fame."
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iii.
(b) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the
passions; the gratification of the passions
themselves.
“And you shall have your bosom on this wretch,
Grace of the duke, revenges to your heart
And general houour.
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., iv. 3.
“Anger resteth in the bosom of fools.”— Eccles.
vii. 9.
(c) Of the breast viewed as the seat of
tenderness or affection ; the affections them-
selves.
“Their soul was poured out into their mother's
bosom.”—Lamentations, ii. 12.
“To whom the great creator thus .#
O Son, in whom my soul hath chief delight,
Son of Iny bosom, Son who art alone
My word, mily wisdom, and effectual might."
ilton . P. L., blº. iii.
(2) Of the breast viewed as the repository
of secrets ; secret counsel or intention.
“She has mock'd my folly, else she finds not
The bosom of my purpose." * *
Beaw. & Fletch. : Wit at sev. W., ii., p. 271.
“If I covered my transgressiona as Adam, by hiding
mine iniquity in my bosom.”—Joli, Xxxi. 33.
(3) Of anything which encloses a person or
thing, specially in a loving manner, as an
object of affection can be clasped to the breast.
Enclosure, embrace, compass.
“. . , they which live within the bosom of that
church . . . ."—Hooker.
(4) Of any close or secret receptacle, as the
bosom of the earth, the bosom of the deep.
“A fiery, mass of Life cast up from the great bosom
of Nature herself."—Carlyle. Heroes, lect. ii.
* (5) Of a bay.
“Thar is, with an ile invironyt on athir part
To brek the storme and wallis of every art
Within, the wattir in ane bosum gais."
G. Doug : Virgil, zviii. 8.
(6) (By metonymy) Of a bosom-friend.
“Hor. Whither in such haste, my second self?
Andr. I' faith, my dear bosom, to take solemn leave
Of a most weeping creature.”
First part of Jeron. (O. Pl.), iii. 67.
II. Milling : A recess or shelving depression
round the eye of a mill-stone.
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or connected with the literal
human breast.
2. Pertaining to the human breast in a
figurative sense ; confidential, completely
trusted.
bosom-barrier, s. A barrier against
brutality produced by the emotions of the
human bosom.
“Who through this bosom-barrier burst their way,
And, with revers'd ambition, strive to sink?"
Foung : Night, 5.
bosom-cheat, 8. One clasped affection-
ately to the bosom, but all the while a cheat.
“A #. bosom-cheat, a specious ill,
Which felt the curse, yet covets still to feel.”
Parmell. The Rise of Woman.
bosom-child, s. A very dear child.
“Dear bosom-child, we call thee.”
Wordsworth : To Sleep.
bosom—folder, s. A plaiting machine or
device for laying a fabrie in flat folds, suitable
for a shirt-bosom. (Knight.)
bosom-friend, s. [Eng. bosom ; friend.
In Dut. boezem-vriend..] A friend so much
loved as to be welcomed to the bosom.
“A bosom-Secret and a bosom-friend are usually put
together.”—South, vol. ii., Ser. 2.
bosom interest," bosome—interest,
s. The interest which lies closest to the
heart. -
“No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive
‘a ºm interest : go pronounce his present
(i.eath,
And with his former title greet Macbeth.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
bosom lover, “bosome—louer, s. One
So loved as to be clasped to the bosom.
“Which makes me think that this Antonio
Being the bosom lower of my lord,
Must needs be like my lord.”
Shakesp. : Jºſer. of Venice, iii. 4.
º
bos'–6m, v.t.
böss (1), *bāsse, “bos, *boce, s.
bosom-secret, s. A secret locked or
hidden within the bosom.
“And must he die such death accurst,
Or will that bosom-secret burst 3"
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, v. 26.
(See also example under bosom-friend.)
bosom-serpent, s. A person taken
affectionately to the bosom, who, in return,
inflicts upon it an envenomed wound.
“A bosom-Serpent, a domestic evil,
A night-invasion, and a mid-day devil.”
Pope : January and May, 47, 48.
bosom-slave, s. ... One taken to the
bosom, but all the while a slave.
“Let eastern tyrants, from the light of heaven
Seclude their bosom-slaves, meanly possess'd
Of a mere, lifeless, violated form.”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring
bosom—vice, s. The vice which one
clasps to his bosom ; i.e., which he loves with
intense love ; the easily besetting sin.
“. . . they foolishly imagine that inclination and
biass to another sin will be excuse enough for their
gºs. and bosom-vice."—Hoadly. Of Acceptance,
r. 7.
[From bosom, s. (q.v.).]
1. To hide “in the bosom,” in a figurative
sense, i.e., within the thoughts.
“Bosom up iny counsel,
You'll find it wholesome.”
kesp. : Henry VIII., i. 1.
2. To hide among material things which will
conceal the secreted object from view. (Used
specially of trees or shrubs thickly surround-
ing a house or other edifice.)
“More pleased, my foot the hidden margin roves
Of Como, bosom'd deep in chestnut groves."
Wordsworth : Descriptive Sketches.
bos'—ömed, pa. par. & a. [Bosom, v.]
“Or from the bottoms of the bosom'd hills,
In pure effusion flow.”
Thomson : Seasons ; Autumºrs.
bos-àm—ing, pr: par. & a [Bosom, v.]
* bo'-sön,s. [Corrupted from boatswain (q.v.).]
A boatswain.
“The barks upon the billows ride,
The master will not stay :
The rrierry boson from his side
His whistle takes, . . Pope.
[In Fr.
bosse = a boss, bunch, lump, knob, swelling,
relievo; Prov. bossa ; Ital. bozza = a swelling-
In Dut. bos = bunch, tuft, bush. Mahn,
Wedgwood, and Skeat all connect it with
N. H. Ger. bozzem = to beat ; M. H. Ger.
bózen ; O. H. Ger. p5sam, pozjan.] [Boss (2).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) Anything protuberant:
(3) Gen. : A part rising in the midst of any
material body. .
“Boce or boos of a booke or other lyke (booce, H.),
Turgiolum, Ug.”—Prompt. Party.
(b) Spec. : An ornamental stud; a shining
prominence raised above that in which it is
fixed. (Used frequently of the prominence
on the middle of a shield.) -
“Thus as he lay, the lamp of night
Was quivering on his armour bright,
In ms that rose and fell,
And danced upon his buckler's boss.”
Scott : Bridal of Triermain, iii. 2.
T The boss of a bridle.
“This ivory, intended for the bosses of a bridle, was
laid up for a prince, and a woman of Caria or Maeonia
dyed it.”—Pope.
(2) A ball, or some such ornament.
“The Mule all deckt in goodly rich aray,
X. bells and bosses that full lowdly rung,
d costly trappings that to ground downe hung."
Spenser: Moth. Hub. T., 582-4.
(3) Anything thick : A thick body, whether
protuberant at one part or not.
“If a close appulse be made by the lips, then is
framed M ; if by the boss of the tongue to the palate
near the throat, then K. '—Holder.
(4) A conduit, a projecting pipe conveying
Water.
“Stowe tells us that Bosse alley. in Lower Thames
Street, was so called from ‘a bosse, of spring water,
continually running, which standeth...by Billinsgate
against this alley.” Lond., p. 104. This bosse must
have been something of a projecting pipe conveying
the water a conduit.”—AWarres.
2. Figuratively:
* A silver shield with boss of gold : The daisy,
the silver shield being the white florets of the
ray, and the boss of gold the yellow florets of
the disk, which in the aggregate constitute a
convex knob. (Poetic.)
“The shape will vanish, and behold
A silver shield with boss of gold.”
Wordsworth : To the Daisy.
bóil, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ifig.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del-
—eious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
656
boss—bot
II. Technically :
1. Machinery :
(1) An elevated or thickened portion, usually
around an aperture.
(2) A swage or stump used in shaping sheet-
metal.
2. Arch. : In Gothic architecture, the pro-
tuberance in a vaulted ceiling formed by the
BOSS.
junction of the ends of several ribs, and
serving to bind them together; usually ela-
borately carved and ornamented.
3. Masonry :
(1) A mortar-bucket slung by a hook from
the round of a ladder.
(2) A short trough for holding mortar,
hung from the laths, and used in tiling a roof.
4. Saddlery : The enlargement at the junc-
tion of the branch of a bridle-bit with the
mouthpiece.
5. Ordnance : A plate of cast-iron secured
to the back of the hearth of a travelling-forge.
6. Bookbinding : A metallic ornament on a
book side to receive the wear.
boss-fern, s.
Bot. : A book-name for various species of
Nephrodiwm. (Britten & Holland.)
*bóss (2), “biºs, “bois, “boiss, *bice, a.
& S. [From Eng, boss (1) (q.v.). Wedgwood
suggests comparison with Bavarian buschen,
boschen, bossen = to strike so as to give a
hollow sound; Dut. bossen ; Ital. bussare = to
knock or strike.]
A. As adjective (of the forms boss, bos, and
bois) :
1. Hollow.
“And persit the bois hill at the brade syde.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 15, 34.
“And bos buckleris couerit with corbulye.”
* - Ibid., 230, 23.
* A bos window : A large window, forming
a recess ; a bow window.
“. . . in the bos window, . . ."—Pitscottie : Chron.,
p. 235.
“Into the boss window, . .
2. Empty. (Lit. or fig.)
“Or shou'd her paunch for want grow boss.”
Morison : Poems, p. 38.
“He said, he gloom'd, and shook his thick boss head."
Ramsay : Poems, i. 285,
3. Resonant ; sounding in a hollow manner.
“‘A boss sound,’ that which is emitted by a body
that is hollow.”—Jamieson.
B. As substantive (of the forms boss, boiss,
and boce) : *:
1. Gen. (of the forms boss and boce) : Any-
thing hollow.
“The Houlet had sick awful cryis
Thay corrospondit in the skyis,
As wind within a boce.”
Burel : JWatson's Coll., ii. 26.
2. Spec. (of the forms boss, boiss, and boce):
(1) Lit. Of things:
(u) A small cask.
“. . . . .twa chalder of mele—out of a boce, thre
chalder of mele out of his girnale; thre malvysy bocis,
price of the pece, viijs. Vjd.”—Act Dom. Conc., A. 1489,
p. I29. (Jamieson.)
(b) A bottle of the kind now called a “grey-
beard ; ” a bottle made of earthenware or of
leather.
(2) Fig. Of persons.
or worthless character.
'ºnerally conjoined with the epithet auld
- Olú.
."—Ibid. (ed. 1768), p. 153.
Plur. : A despicable
"I, speak...to you, auld Bossis of perditioun."—
Lyndsay : Works (ed. 1592), p. 74 (Jamiºson.)
* (i) The boss of the body : The forepart of
the body, from the chest to the loins.
(2). The boss of the side : The hollow between
the ribs and the haunch. (Jamieson.)
t böss (1), *bóge, * booce, v.t. [From boss
(1), s. (q.v.); O. H. Ger. bozen, possem = to
beat..] To beat out, to render protuberant.
böss (3), s. & a. [Dut. baas = a master.]
A. As subst. : An employer, a master.
(Bartlett.)
B. As adj. : Chief; most esteemed. (Bartlett.)
böss (2), v.t. [Boss (3), s. & a.] To manage, to
control; to be the master of. (Bartlett.)
bös'—sage, s. [Fr. bossage, from bosse = a
boss, a protuberance.]
Architecture :
1. Projecting stones, such as quoins, cor-
bels roughed out before insertion, to be
finished in situ.
2. Rustic work, consisting of stones which
seem to advance beyond the plane of a build-
ing, by reason of indentures or channels left in
the joinings.
*bossche, s. (BUSH.]
Herrtage), 2,887.)
* bosse, s. [Boss.]
bössed, pa. par. & a.
As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with bosses arti-
ficially made.
“Fine linen, Turkey cushions boss'd with pearl."
Shakesp. : Tanning of the Shrew, ii. 1.
2. Bot. : Rounded in form and with an umbo
or boss more or less distinctly projecting from
its centre, so as to make it resemble many
ancient and unodern shields.
bös-si-ae'—a, s. [Named after M. Boissieu-
Lamartine, who accompanied La Perouse in
his voyage round the world.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
sub-order Papilionaceae. The species are
ornamental shrubs from Australia and Van
Diennen’s Land.
(Sir Ferwmbras (ed.
[Boss (1), v.]
böss'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [Boss (1), v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : (See the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of ground-laying the surface of
porcelain in an unfinished state, to form a
basis of adherence for the colour, which is
deposited by the pencil, by cotton-wool, or by
stencil, according to the mode.
2. The substance laid on in the ground-laying
described under 1. It is a coat of boiled oil
to hold the colour. The oil is expelled by the
heat of the enamel-kiln, and the colour vitri-
fied. The bossing is laid on with a hair-pencil,
and levelled with a boss of soft-leather,
böss'—ism, s.
Polit.: A condition or system under which
one man controls or attempts to control a
majority of the voters in a district, ward or
city ; personal political tyranny.
* bos'-sive, a.
deformed.
“Wives do worse than miscarry, that go their full
time of a fool with a bossive birth.”—Osborne : A dwice
to his Son (1658), p. 70.
*böss-nēss, s. [Eng. boss (2); -ness.) Hollow-
ness, emptiness. (Scotch.)
*bós'—sy, a. [Eng. boss (1); -y.]
1. Furnished with a boss or bosses; studded.
“His head reclining on the bossy shield."
Pope . Homer ; Iliad x. 173.
2. Protuberant : in relief.
“Cornice or freeze, with bossy sculptures graven."
Milton . P. L., i. 716.
[Eng. boss; -ive.) Crooked,
“bost, * bos'—tén, v.i.
Legende of Good Women.)
“bost, s. [BoAST, s.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bos'-ter, “bos'—ttir, “bos'—tare, * bos-
towre, s. [BoASTER.] (Prompt. I'urr.)
[From Lat., &c. bos-
[BoAST.] (Chaucer :
bös-trich'—i-dae, s. pl.
trichus (q.v.).]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera (Beetles) of
the section Pentamora. The chief genera re-
presented in Britain are Bostrichus, Tomicus,
Hylesinus, Scolytus, and Hylurgus.
bös'-tri-chüs, s. [From Lat. bostrychus; Gr.
8óarpuxos (bostruchos), as subst. = (1) a curl or
lock of hair, (2) anything twisted or wreathed,
(3) a winged insect.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles)
belonging to the family Xylophagi. The species
are found on old trees, in which the larvae of
these insects construct burrows just under
the bark, feeding as "they proceed upon the
woody matter. Bostrichus dispar, domesticus,
and capucinus occur in this country.
* biºs'—try-chite, s. [Lat. bostrychites; Gr.
Boarpuxitms (bostruchités) = a precious stone,
now unknown.] [BosTRICHUs.]
Old Lapidary work : A gem in the form of a
lock of hair. (Ash.)
* bost-wys, a. [Wel. buystus = brutal, fero-
cious.] Rough, fierce. (Ear. Eng. Allit.
Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, S14.) [BoisToUs.]
“bó'-sum, s. [Bosom.] (Prompt. Parv.)
błºwº, s. [Named after Dr.
oswell, of Edinburgh.)
Bot. : A fine genus of terebinthaceous trees
belonging to the order Amyridaceae (Amyrids).
They have a five-toothed calyx, five petals,
ten stamina, a triangular three-celled fruit
with winged seeds. The leaves are compound.
Boswellia thurifera, called also B. Serrata, fur-
Inishes the resin called Olibanum [OLIBANUM),
which is believed to have been the frankin cense
of the ancients. [FRANKINCENSE.] It is found
in India, as also is B. glabra, the resin of which
is used instead of pitch.
John
bös–wel-li-an, a. [From Boswell, the bio-
grapher of Dr. Johnson.] (Boswellis M.]
Relating to Boswell, composed in the style of
Boswell's celebrated biography; characterized
by hero-worship and absence of critical faculty.
t bös-well-ism, s. [From James Boswell of
Auchinleck in Ayrshire, who was born in
Edinburgh, October 29, 1740; published his
celebrated Life of Johnson in 1790, and died
May 19, 1795.] Biography written with The
enthusiasm for its subject and the photo-
graphic accuracy of delineation which con-
stitute so marked a feature of Boswell's Life
of Johnson.
* bot, pret. of v. [BITE.] Bit, cut.
“Tho that swerd wer god it noght ne bot . . .”—&ly
Ferwºmb. (ed. Herrtage), 589.
* bot (1), s. [Boot (1).]
“Bryng bodworde to bot blysse to vus alle."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 478.
* bot (2), s. [A.S. bect = threat, promise.]
“Loke ye bowe now bi bot, bowez fast hence."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 944.
böt (3), būtt, s. & a. [From O. Eng. bot = bit,
pret. of bite.]
A. As substantive (generally plwral): The
larvae of the bot-fly and other species of
CEstrus. [BOT-FLY.)
“. . . . his horse . . . begnawn with the bots."—
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, iii.
i." . . . . to give poor jades the bots."—Ibid., 1 Hen. 1 W.,
ii. 1.
T Bots on it: An execration. (Shakesp. :
Per., ii. 1.)
B. As adjective : Producing the larvae called
bots.
bot—fly, s.
Entomology:
1. Singular: One of the names given to
any species of the genus CEstrus, or even of
the family OEstridae. These insects are some-
times called also Breeze-flies, Brize-flies, and
Gad-flies, the last of these names not being a
properly distinctive one, for it is applied also
to the Tabanidae, a totally distinct family of
dipterous insects. The bot-fly, which has at-
tracted most notice, is Gasterophilus equi, often
called the gad-fly of the horse. It is a downy
two-winged fly, which in August deposits
from 50 to 100 eggs on the legs, the back of
the neck, and other parts of a horse accessible
to the animal's tongue. Slightly irritated by
then the horse licks the part affected, with
the effect of bursting the egg and transferring
the minute larvae to its mouth, whence they
make way to the stomach and grow to be an
inch long. They are ejected with the food,
spend their chrysalis state in the earth or
dung, and emerge perfect insects but with no
proboscis capable of being used for feeling
purposes. It is not food they require, it is to
propagate their species and die. A similar
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fū11; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e, ey= à. qu = kw.
bot—botargo
insect is CEstrus hemorrhoidalis. Sheep, oxen,
&c. have parasites of an analogous kind.
[BREEze-FLY, BRize, GAD-FLY, CESTRIDAE,
OESTRUS.]
2. Plural: The English name for the family
of OEstridae.
*bot. conj. & ... [BUT.T (Morte Arthure, 10;
ºr; tº
* Bot and, botand: As well as.
“I hav a bow, bot and a Vyse."
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), v. 595.
Bot gif: [Bot If..]
Bot if : Unless, except.
“Bot if ye bothe for-thynk hit sare . . .
Perumb. (ed. Herrtage), 319.
böt—äl'—lack-ite, s. [From the Botallack
mine in Cornwall, where it occurs.]
Min. : A variety of Atacamite occurring in
thin crusts of minute interlacing crystals
closely investing killas. (Dana.)
* bot’—ind, prep. & conj. [Bor-AND..] (Scotch.)
böt-àn-ic, *bišt-án'-ick, a. & s. [In Fr.
botanique ; Sp., Port., & Ital, botanico ; Lat.
botanicus ; Gr. 8oravukós (botanikos) = of
herbs.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to plants or to
the study of them.
“. . . that ancient botanick book mentioned by
Galen."—Cudworth : Intell. Syst., p. 326.
* B. As substantive : The same as BOTANIST
(q.v.).
“That there is such an herb, . . . is º all botanicks
or herbarists, I have seen, acknowledged.'
bon : Of Credulity, &c., p. 89.
botanic-drawing, s. The art of re-
presenting plants for scientific study. To
enable the figures to be used for the purpose
now mentioned, every effort must be put
forth to ensure accuracy in the delineations,
&c. Microscopic representations of the fully-
expanded flower and of the fruit, when ripe,
or, if possible, of the organs of fructification at
successive stages of development, should be
superadded to render the drawing complete.
(Lindley.)
botanic-garden, s. A garden laid out
for the scientific study of botany. Sometimes
the several plants are arranged, to a certain
extent, according to their places in the natural
system, and, in any case, opportunity is ob-
tained for seeing the plants pass through their
several stages, and obtaining their flowers,
fruit, &c., to anatomize and to figure.
botanic physician, 8. A physician
whose remedies consist chiefly of herbs and
roots. Akim to an herbalist ; but many her-
balists have had no medical education, whilst
any proper “physician" has enjoyed that
advantage
böt-ān-i-cal, a. [Eng, botanic; -al.] The
same as BOTANIC (q.v.)
“. . . the earliest botanical researches of Sloane."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
“The lilies of the field have a value for us beyond
their botanical ones."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science, 3rd
ed., v. it 4.
botanical-geography, s. A compari-
son of the plants of different regions of the
globe, showing the range and distribution of
each. [PHYTO-GEOGRAPHY.)
böt-àn'-ſ—cal—ly, adv. [Eng. botanical; -ly.]
After the manner adopted in botany; as
botanists are accustomed to do.
“Your man of science, who is botanically or other-
wise inquisitive.”—Daily News, August 18, 1869.
f bàt—ān’—ics, s. [BotAN1c.] The same as
BOTANY (q.v.).
böt'—an—ist, s. [Fr. botaniste.) One who
collects and scientifically studies plants.
* For the names of various botanists see
the article Botany, part 1 (Hist.).
“Thus botanists, with eyes acute
To see prolific dust minute.”
Jones : The Enchanted Fruit.
böt'—an—ize, v.i., & t. [Fr. botanizer; Gr.
Boraviço (botanizö) = to root up weeds.] [BOT-
ANY.]
A. Intrans. : To collect plants with the
object of examining them scientifically.
IB. Trans. : To examine botanically.
böt'—an—iz-er, s. [Eng, botaniz(e); -er.) One
who botanizes.
böt'—an—iz-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [BotANIZE.)
.”—Sir
"—Aſ. Casaw- .
657
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As adj. : , Searching for or examining
plants; used for, or connected with, such
examination.
C. As subst. : The act or operation of col-
lecting, and afterwards Scientifically examin-
ing, plants.
* bot-a-nó, s. [Ital, bottana.] A piece of
linen äyed blue. (Scotch.)
... Botanos or peeces of linnin litted blew, the peece
—iii 1."—Rates, A. 1611.
“Botanoes or blew lining."—Rates, A. 1670.
böt-an-Öl-ā-gér, e. [From Gr. Boravo-
Aoyéo (botanologeó) = to gather herbs. Now
superseded by botanist (q.v.).]
“. . . . that eminent Botanologer, . .
Garden of Cyrus.
* boºt-an-Öl-ā-gy, s. (Gr. Boravoxoyéo (bo-
tanologeó) = to gather herbs.] A discourse
regarding plants. (Bailey.) Now superseded
by the term botany (q.v.).
+ böt'—an-á-mân-cy, 8. [In Gr. 8oravoplav-
reta (botanomanteio); Boråum (botané) = grass,
fodder, and Mavreia (manteia) = divination.]
Divination by means of herbs, especially by
means of sage (Salvia) or by fig-leaves. The
inquirer wrote his name and the question he
wished answered on the leaves. Afterwards
he exposed these to the wind, which blew
some of them away. Those which remained
were then collected, and the letters written
on each were placed together, so as, if possible,
to bring coherent sense out of them, and any
sentence constructed out of them was supposed
to be the reply sought for.
“. . . the numberless forms of imposture or ignor-
ance called kapnomancy, pyromancy, arithmomâncy,
libanomancy, botanomancy, keptolomancy,” &c.—
Smith : Dict. of the Bible, i. 442.
böt'—an—y, s. & a. (Gr. Botávn (botanë)=grass-
fodder; Bóarko (boskö) = to feed, to tend cattle
Or sheep. J
A. As substan. : The science which treats of
plants. It embraces a knowledge of their names,
their external and internal organizations, their
anatomy and physiology, their qualities, their
uses, and their distribution over the world,
with the laws by which this distribution is
regulated, or the geological occurrences by
which it has been brought about.
History: From the remotest antiquity plants
must have been at least looked at, and to a
certain extent studied ; and it is reported in
Scripture regarding Solomon, that “he spake
of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon
even unto the hyssop that springeth out of
the wall” (1 Kings iv. 33). If his sayings on
that subject were put in writing they have
perished; the first important scientific notices
regarding plants which have reached our time
are in Aristotle's Inquiries Concerning Ami-
mals, about B.C. 347. Theophrastus, who suc-
ceeded him in B.C. 324, gave great attention
to plants, knowing, however, it is said, only
about 355. Pliny, among the Romans, was
also interested in botanical study, as in natural
history generally. The Arabs gave some at-
tention to botany; but up to the year A.D.
1231, according to Sprengel, only about 1,400
plants were known. After the revival of
letters, Conrad Gesner, who died in 1565,
collected materials and made drawings for a
history of plants. Matthew Lobel, a Dutch-
man at the court of Queen Elizabeth,
attempted a natural classification of plants,
and some of his orders are still retained.
Caesalpinus, a Roman physician attached to
the court of Pope Sextus VI., made various
botanical discoveries. About A.D. 1650, the
microscope began to be used for the examination
of plants. Grew and Malpighi flourished in the
same century; and in 1686 Ray, published the
first volume of his Systema Plantarum. About
1735, Linnaeus gave to the world his celebrated
Systema Naturae, the botanical portion of
which contains his artificial system, which is
even now obsolescent rather than obsolete.
As a rule, his classes were founded on the
number, position, &c., of the stamens, and
his orders on the number and character of the
pistils. He founded twenty-four classes, viz.,
1) Monandria, (2) Diandria, (3) Triandria,
4) Tetrandria, (5) Pentandria, (6) Hexandria,
7) Heptandria, (8). Octandria, (9) Enneandria,
10) Decandria, (11) Dodecandria, (12) Icosan-
dria, (13) Polyandria, (14) Didynamia, (15) Te-
tradynamia, (16) Monadelphia, (17) Diadelphia,
(18) Polyadelphia, (19) Syngenesia, (20) Gyn-
+
."—Brown :
andria, (21) Monoecia, (22) Dioecia, (23) Poly-
gamia, and (24) Cryptogamia. (See these
words for further details, and for the orders
into which the several classes are divided.)
Besides his artificial system of classification
Linnaeus attempted a natural one. In 1789,
Antoine Laurent de Jussieu published his
Genera Plantarum, in which, following in the
direction in which Lobel, Ray, and Linnaeus
himself had led, he elaborated a natural
system, the essential features of which are
still retained. In Lindley's Vegetable King-
dom, published in 1867, the classification is
as follows: Class I. Thallogens, II. Acrogens,
III. Rhizogens, IV. Endogens, W. Dictyogens,
VI. Gymnogens, and VII. Exogens.
Modern botany, or phytology, as it is
sometimes called, comprises a number of
Subordinate sciences.
Lindley, in the main following Decandolle,
divided it into Organography, or an explanation
of the exact structure of plants; Vegetable
Physiology, or the history of vital phenomena
which have been observed in them ; Gloss-
ology, formerly called Terminology, or a defi-
nition of the adjective terms used in botany
and phytography, or an exposition of the rules
to be observed in describing and naming
plants. (Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839. Pref.) All
these are introductory to Systematic Botany,
which is the classification and description of
the several classes, orders, families, genera,
species, varieties, &c., of plants in regular
arrangement.
Thomé, author of the recognised text-book
of botany in use in the technical schools of
Germany, divides the science into—I. Mor-
phology, or the Comparative Anatomy of
Plants ; II. Physiology, which is concerned
with their vital phenomena; III. Botanical
Geography ; IV. Palaeophytology; V. Vege-
table Palaeontology ; VI. Classification of
Plants; and VII. Practical or Applied Botany.
Robt. Brown, jun., in his Manual of Botany,
published in 1874, divides it into—I. General
Anatomy or Histology of Plants : 1. Organo-
graphy, 2. Morphology, 3. Organogenesis,
4. Phytotomy; II. Physiological Botany ;
III. Vegetable Chemistry; IV. Nosology, or
Vegetable Pathology; V. Teratology, a study
of abnormalities; VI. Taxology, Taxonomy,
Classification, or Systematic Botany : 1. Ter-
minology, 2. Glossology ; VII. Phyto-geo-
graphy ; VIII. Palaeo-phytology, Geological
Botany, Vegetable Palaeontology, or Fossil
Botany; IX. Medical Botany ; X. Agricul-
tural Botany; XI. Horticultural Botany;
and XII. Industrial Botany. (See these
terms. See also PLANT, VEGETABLE KING-
DOM, &c. &c.)
B. As adjective : In which good botany
exists, in which interesting plants abound.
[BOTANY-BAY.]
Botany Bay, s. & a. [So called from the
number of new plants discovered there when
Captain Cook's party landed in 1770.]
A. As subst. : An inlet of the sea five miles
long and broad, about seven miles north of
Sydney Heads in New South Wales.
B. As adj. : Growing at or in any other way
connected with Botany Bay. (See the com-
pounds which follow.)
Botany-Bay Kimo : A gum which exudes
from the bark of an Australian tree, Eucalyptus
ºresinifera, and other species of the genus. It
is an astringent. It has properties like those
of Catechu or Kino.
Botany-Bay Tea : The English name of the
Smilar glycyphylla, an evergreen climbing-
plant, with three-nerved leaves, and petioles
with tendrils.
bö—tär'—gö, s. [Sp. botarga = a kind of pan-
taloons, the dress of harlequin ; , harlequin
himself; a sort of sausage. Contracted
from botalarga = a large leather bag..] A
relishing sort of food, being a sausage made
, of the roes of the mullet fish, and eaten with
oil and vinegar. ... It is much used on the
coasts of the Mediterranean as an incentive
to drink.
* The French editor of Rabelais says—
“In Provence, they, call, botargues the hard roe of
the mullet, *...*. with oil, and vinegar, The mullet
º sh which is catched about the middle of
cember; the hard roes of it are salted against Lent,
- * - botargues, a sort of bouding
ſº which have nothing to recommend them
ut their exciting of thirst.”
“Because he was naturally fiegmatic, he began his
meal with some dozens of gammons, dried neats'
tongues, botargos, sausages, and such other fore-
runners of wine."—Ozell: Rabelais, b, i, ch. 21.

bºn, boy; péat, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph =1,
22
-cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -bke, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
§58
botaurus—bothrenchyma.
“Botargo, anchovies, puffins too, to taste
The Maronean wines, at meals thou hast.”
Meath : Clarastella, in Heywood's Quintess of Poetry,
vol. ii., p. 16. (AVares.)
bö-tà'u-rüs, s. [From bos = an ox, and
mºrus = a bull, a fanciful origin invented to
account for the O. Fr. and Mid. Eng. form
botor.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
family Ardeidae or Herons, and the sub-family
Ardeinae or True Herons. It contains the
Bitterns. [BITTERN.]
* hºt-card, s. [Etym. not apparent; proba-
bly a corruption of or miswriting for battart
(q.v.).] A kind of artillery used in the time of
James W. (Scotch.)
*Two great cannon thrown-mouthed Mow and her
gr t e
Marrow with two great Botcards.”—Pitscottie, p. 143.
i.Jamieson.)
bºtgh (1), * bocch-in, " bocch-yn,
* booch-en, v.t. [In Dut. botsen = to
knock, dash, strike against, clash with ; from
O. L. Ger, botzen = (i) to strike or beat, (2) to
repair.]
1. Lit. : To patch in any way. (Wycliffe:
? Chron., xxxiv.)
2. Fig. : To put together clumsily.
“Go with me to my house,
And hear thou there how many fruitless pranks
This ruffian hath botch'd up, that thou thereby
Mayst smile at this.”
Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iv. 1.
*And botch the words up fit to their own thoughts.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 5.
h (2), v.t. . [From botch (2), s. (q.v.).] To
mark with botches.
“Young Hylas, botch'd with stains too foul to name,
In cradle here renews his youthful frame.” Garth.
arth.
bitch (1), * botghe (1), s. [From botch, v.
(q.v.).]
1. A patch.
2. A part of any work ill-finished, so as to
appear worse than the rest.
“With him,
To leave no rubs or botches in the work,
Fleance, his son, must embrace the fate.'.
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 1.
3. A part clumsily added.
“If both those words are not notorious botches, . . .”
—Dryden.
“A comma ne'er could claim
A place in any British name;
Yet, making here a perfect botch,
Thrusts your poor vowel from his *.
bāteh (2), “botche (2), “bohche, “bocche,
* boche, * 'boshe, s. [Fr. bosse; O. Fr.
boce = (1) the boss of a buckler; (2) a botch,
a boil.] A swelling of an ulcerous character,
or anything similar on the skin ; a wen, a boil.
cºcº, sore (botche, P.). Ulcus, Cath.”—Prompt.
rp.
“Botches and blains must all his flesh imboss,
And all his people.” Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
bitched (1), * bötght, pa. par. [BotCH
(1), v.]
* I see, I see, 'tis counsel given in vain,
for treason botch, in #. will be thy bane.”
Dryden : Absalom & Achitophel, pt. ii.
biºtºhed (2), pa par. [Botch (2), v.]
* biºtçhe-mênt, “bāgh-mênt, s. [Eng.
botche – botch (1) = a patch ; and Eng., &c.,
suffix -ment.]
* Bochment (botchement, P.) Additamentum, am-
plificamentum, . . . ."—Prompt. Parv.
bötch-ör (1), "bőtºh'-ar, “bötch'—are,
* bachchare, S. & a. [Eng. botch (1), v. ;
-er-I
A. As substantive: A mender of old things,
especially clothes ; an inferior kind of tailor.
“Botchare of olde thinges, P. Resartor.”—Prompt.
Party.
“Botchers left old cloaths in the lurch,
And fell to turn and patch the church."
FIudibras.
“. . . a botcher's cushion, . . .”—Shakesp. : Coriol.,
L. ->
*}.
B. As adjective : Bungling, unskilful.
* Bochchare, or vncrafty (botchar, P.). Iners, C. F."
—Prompt. Parv.
pitch'—er (2), s. [Eng., botch (2), s., from the
spótted appearance of the skin.] A young
salmon ; a grilse.
*Formerly grilse, or botchers, were far more plenti-
than they have been since the passing of the
ry laws."—Times, Aug. 26th, 1875.
* bºtgh-ºr-ly, a... [Eng: botcher; -ly.] Like
the work of 4’ botcher, patched in a clumsy
way; blundered.
“Publishing some botcherly mingle-mangle of col-
*sºut of jº. : Transl. ; Conten.,
, Q. 80.
*bétgh'—Gr-y, s. [Eng botcher; -y.] The re-
Sults of botching, clumsy workmanship.
“If we speak of base botchery, were it a comely
thing to see a great lord, or a king, wear sleeves ef two
parishes, one half of worsted, the other of velvet f"—
World of Wonders, 1608, p. 235.
bötch'-iñg (1), pr: par., a., & 3. [Botch (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive: The act of mending old
clothes; the act of bungling.
“Nor is it botching, for I cannot mend it.”
Browne: Britannia's Pastorals, b. i. s.
bötgh-iñg (2), pr. par. [Borch (2), v.]
# botch'—y, a. [Eng. botch (2); -y.] Marked
with botches.
“And those boils did run ? say so : did not the
§. run then? were not that a botchy core."—
kesp...' Troil. and Cress., ii. 1.
* bote (1), * bot (Eng.), bote, “bute (Scotch),
s. [Boot (1), S.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. (See boot.)
2. A remedy.
“And be borrugh for his bale, and biggen hym bote
And so amende that is mysdo and euermudre the
tºter." Piers Plow. Wis., iv. 89, 90.
3. Restoration, amendment.
“Aud do bote to brugges that to-broke were.”
Pier8 Plozo, J’ is..., vii. 28.
4. Safety.
“Bote of (or, P.) helthe. Salus.”—Prompt, Party.
5. A saviour, the Saviour.
“Bot ther on com a bote as-tyt."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 645.
II. Law : An Anglo-Saxon term, still in use,
meaning necessaries required for the carrying
on of husbandry. The corresponding word of
French origin is estovers or estowviers, from
estoffer = to furnish. Such necessaries in
certain cases may be taken from the estate of
another. There are many kinds of bote. Thus
house-bote is a sufficient allowance of wood to
repair or to burn in the house. If to burn, it
is a fire-bote. So plottgh-bote and cart-bote are
wood to be employed in making and repairing
all instruments of husbandry ; and hay-bote
or edge-bote is wood for repairing hay-edges
or fences. [See also KIN-BOTE, MAN-Bote,
THEIF-BOTE.]
* bote (2), s. [Boot (2).]
* Bote for a manny's legge (bote or cokyr, H. coker, P.)
Bota, ocrea.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bott; (3), s. [A.S. bodian = to command, to
announce ; bod = command.] A message.
“Charlis sent to thee this sond ; thou ne ge(te)st
non othre bote."—Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herrtage), 401.
* bote º s. [BoAT.] (Spenser: F. Q., III.,
21.
viii.
* bote, * bo'-tên, v. t. [From bote (1), s. (q.v.).
In Sw. bota.] To boot, to amend.
* bote, pret. of v. [A.S. bat, pret. of bitan = to
bite.] Bit.
“. . . that he bote his lippes."
- Piers Plow. Pis., v. 84.
* bote, conj. [BUT.]
* bote—yif., conj. But if, except that.
* bo'-têl (1), * bot—élle (1), 8.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—el (2), * bot—elle (2), s. [O. Fr. botel.]
A bundle, a feed of hay. [Bottel (1).]
“Botelle of hey. Fenifascis."—Prompt. Parv.
* bot'—él–er, s. [BUTLER.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bote'-lèss, *bote'-lèsse, a.
* bote'—mān, s.
II. xii. 29.)
* bot-en-en, "...t.
Vis., vi. 194.)
* bit-êr-as, v.
Wis., v. 598.)
* boºt-er-as, s. [BUTTREss.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bote—rel, s. [O. Fr. boterel.] A toad.
“. . . namore thanne the boterel."
A yenbite, p. 187.
* bote-roll, * bitte—réll, * baute-roll,
8. [Etymology doubtful.]
Her. : The same as crampet (q.v.).
[BOTTLE.]
[BOOTLEss.]
[BOATMAN.] (Spenser: F. Q.,
[BotneN.] (Piers Plow.
[BUTTREss.] (Piers Plow.
* bot'—er—ye, s. [BUTTERY.] (Prompt. Parv)
“Bot . Celaritsm, boteria, Cerºna.
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::pinºrnacuum(erome.
* bot—ew. s.
of large boot. †
“Botew. Coturnus, botula, crepita.”—Prompt. Parv.
böth, “bóthe, * boathe, “bāthe, “béthe,
* bo'-thén, "bo-thene, *bó'—thyn (Eng.),
bāith, bäthe, * 'báyth, bäid (Scotch),
pro., a., & conj. . [In Icel. bathir, bathi; Sw.
bāda ; Dan, baade: Moeso-Goth. bajoths; Dut.
& (N.H.) Ger, beide; O. H. Ger. péde.] Two
taken together.
* It is opposed to the distributives either =
one of two, and neither = none of two. (Prof.
Bain.)
A. A8 pronoun:
“During his ride home, he only said, wife and bairn
baith, mother and son baith—Sair, sair to abideº”-
Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. ix.
B. As adjective :
“Both the proofs are extant.”—Shakesp.: Merry
Wives, V. 5.
C. As conjunction (followed by amd): It is a
conjunction with a certain disjunctive force,
i.e., separating the two conjoined members
and bringing each into prominence.
“. . . . 89 that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the
:*: the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.”—Acts
XRX. 19.
“That bothe his soule and eek hemself offende.”
Chaucer: C. T., 3,067.
“That are both his and mine.”
Shakesp. . Macb., iii. 1,
* bothe, s.
* both—ém, s.
* both'—ém-lès, a. [Bottomless.]
*bóth'—en, s.
darnel (Sommer).
Bot. : A composite plant, Chrysanthemum
Segetum.
* White bothen, Chrysanthemum leucanthe-
77,14.7%.
böth'-Ér (Eng.), “báth’–ér (Sc.), v.t. & i.
[Etym, unknown ; the first examples known
occur in the writings of T. Sheridan, Swift, and
Sterne. Wedgwood suggests connection with
pother, and Dr. Murray asks if bother could be
an Anglo-Irish corruption of that word.]
A. Trans. : To tease, to vex, or annoy one
by making continual noise, by dwelling on the
same subject, by continued solicitation, or in
any other way.
“With the din of which tube my head you so bother,
That I scarce can distinguish my right ear from
t'other." Swift.
B. Intrams, : To make many words.
“The auld guidmen, albout the grace,
Frae side to side they bother.”
Burns. The Holy Fair.
böth'—Ér, s. [From bother, v. (q.v.).] The act
of rallying, or teazing, by dwelling on the
same subject. (Colloquial.)
bö—thér-ā'—tion, s. [From Eng. bother, and
suff. -ation.] The act of making bother.
(Vulgar.)
bö'th-Öred, pa. par. & a. [Both ER, v.]
bö'th-ör—ing, pr. par. [Bother, v.]
* both'—ſe, s. [BOTHY.] (Scotch.)
* bothil, s. [BOTHUL.]
* bothne, *bišth'—éne, s. [Low Lat. bothena
= a barony, or territory; Arm. bot = a tract
of land.] (Scotch.)
1. A park in which cattle are fed and in
closed. (Skene.)
2. A barony, lordship, or sheriffdom.
“It is statute and ordained, that the King's Mute,
that is, the King's court of ilk Bothere, that is of ilk
schireffedorne, salbe halden within fourtie daies,”—
Skene: Assis. Reg. Dav.
böth—ém, * both—iim, * both—é-iim, s.
[From Fr. bouton = button, bud, germ..] [BUT-
Ton.] A bud, particularly of a rose.
“Of the bothom the swete odour.”
The Roonawnt of the Rose.
“That nyght and day from hir she stalle
Bothoms and roses over alle.” Ibid.
* both—én, v.t. [Button, v.]
“Bothon clothys (botomyn, K, boton, P.). Botomo,
fibulo.”—Prompt. Parr.
böth-réin'-chy-ma, s. [From Gr. pos
(bothros) = a pit, and £yxvua (enghuma) = an
*—
[From O. Fr. boteau.] A kind
[Booth.]
[Bottom.]
Cf. A.S. bothen = rosemary;
*e, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whö, sin; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6;
ey = a- qu = Kw.
Toothriocephalus—bottle
infusion; #yxéo (enghed) = to pour in ; Św (en),
and xéw čiš = to pour.]
Bot. : Pitted tissue, called also porous tissue
or basiform tissue, or dotted ducts, and by
Morren Taphrenchyma. . It consists of tubes
which, when viewed under high microscopic
power, seem full of holes, which, however, are
only little pits in the thickness of the lining.
It is of two kinds, articulated and continuous
bothrenchyma. The former is well seen when
its tubes are cut across in a cane or other
woody-looking endogen; the latter consists of
long, slender, interrupted pitted tubes, found
often in connection with spiral vessels in the
roots of plants. What Lindley called granular
woody tissue he ultimately reduced under the
second of these types of bothrenchyma.
böth-ri-à-gēphº-al-às, s. . [From Gr. Bo0-
píov (bothrión) = a small kind of ulcer, dimin.
of A66pos (both ros) = a hole, a pit, and képaxi
(kephalë) =the head.]
Zool. : An intestinal worm belonging to the
class Scolecida, and the order Taºniada or
Cestoidea. Bothriocephalus latus is the Rus-
sian tapeworm.
böth-rö-dën'-drön, s. [From Gr. 86900s
(both ros) = a pit, and 8évôpov (dendrom) = a
tree.]
Palaeont. : A tree with dotted stems found in
the coal measures.
*hö'th—iil, * be 'th-ſe, * boºth—Él, bidſ-
die, s. [Dut. buidel = a purse, because it
bears gools or goldins = gold coins ; gulden, a
unning allusion to its yellow flowers. Cf.
el. bothell = rotundity; a bottle, a blister.]
Bot. : An old English name for the plant
genus Chrysanthemum.
T Chrysanthemwm segetwm is still called
buddle in East Anglia.
“Bothel, buddle, chrysanthem wºm. Bothwº, bothed,
vaccinia.”—Prompt. Parv.
* both—um, s. [BOTTOM.]
bö'th—y, bū'th—ie, * bāth'—ie, *béoth—ie,
s. & a. [From Icel. budh; Gael, buth = a
Thut, a booth, a tent; both = a flask, a hut ;
bot = a house.] [Booth.] (Scotch.)
A. As substantive:
1. Gen. : A booth, a cottage, a hovel.
2. Specially :
(1) A wooden hut.
“Fare thee well, my native cot,
Bothy of the birken tree "
Jacobite Relies, ii. 189.
(2) A summer shieling. (Johnson.)
(3) A hut of boughs or other material built
for the purpose of hunting.
(4) A place where agricultural labourers are
lodged upon a farm.
IB. As adjective : Of which bothies are the
essential feature.
* The bothy system : The system of lodging
farm labourers in bothies. Whether this is
the best method of housing them has been a
matter of public discussion. The Rev. Dr.
Begg, of Edinburgh, has been one of the
greatest opponents of bothies.
* b6'-tie, S. --
*bāt-il-Ér, “bét’–1ére, s. [BUTLER.] (Chaw-
cer: C. T., 16,620.) (Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—ine, s. [From Fr. bottime = a half-boot,
a buskin..] A buskin. (O. Scotch.)
*bot—inge, pr. par. & 8. [Boot (1), v.]
*bot—less, “bute-lesse, a. [Bootless.]
* bot—me (1), s. [BorroM.]
“Botme, or fundament (botym, P.). Ba.is.” –
Prompt. Parv.
“And in the pannes botme he hath it laft.”
Chaucer: C. T., 13,249.
[O. Fr. bouton, boton = a but-
[Booty.]
* botme (2), 8.
ton, a ball.]
“Botºme of threde, infra in Chowchen, or clowe
(botym, P.).”—Prompt. Parv.
* botne—les, a... [BOTTOMLESS.]
* biºt'—nên, v.t. [BoteN, Boot (1), v.] To
better, to cure, to amend, to repair.
“Blisful for thei were botned.”
William of Pałerne, 1,055.
*bāt'—nifige, pr. par. & S. [Born EN.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
659
B. As subst. : Amendment, healing.
* bot'—éme, s. [BorroM.]
* bot—on, 8. [BUTTON.]
* bot—on, * bot-on-yn, v.t. (Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—ówre, s. [BorauRUs.] A bittern.
.* Botozore, byrde (botore, K. P.) Onocroculus, boto-
rizºs, C. F.”—Prompt. Pars.
bºrhº [From Gr. Bórpus (botrus) =
a cluster or bunch of grapes, &pts (ophis) = a
serpent (?)]
Bot. : A genus of Ranunculaceae (Crow-
foots), alli-d to Cinnicifuga and Actaea. Its
roots are used in America as an antidote to
the bite of the rattlesnake.
böt—rych'—ſ-àm, s. . [Gr. 8árpus (botrus) = a
bunch of grapes, to which the branched
clusters of capsules bear some resemblance.]
Bot. : A genus of ferns belonging to the
order Ophioglos-
saceae (Adder's
Tongues). The
capsules, which
are sub-globose
and sessile, are
clustered at the
margin and on
one side of a pin-
nated rachis ; the
frond is pinnate,
with lunate pinnae
and forked veins.
Botrychium luna-
Tia, or Common
Moonwort, occurs
in dry mountain
pastures in Bri-
tain and else-
where. B. virgin-
icum, an American
species, is called
the Rattlesnake
Fern, from its growing in such places as those
venomous reptiles frequent.
böt—ryl'—li-dae, 8, pl. [From Mod. Lat. bo-
tryllus (q.v.).]
Zool. : A family of molluscoids belonging to
the order Ascidiae, and containing the com-
pound Ascidians, that is, those which, united
together by their mantles, rise generally in
stellate form round a common canal. All
are marine.
böt—ry1'-liis, s. [Mod. Lat. Dimin. formed
from Gr. Bórpus (botrus) = a cluster of grapes.]
Zool. : A genus of molluscoids, the typical
one of the family Botryllidae (q.v.). The
individuals are of an ovoid form, but are
united in radiated bunches. They are found
on seaweeds, &c. ---
böt'—ry-à-gēn, a. [From Gr. 86 rpus (botrus)
= a cluster of grapes, and yewváo (gennaá) =
to beget, to engender.]
Min. : A monoclinic, translucent mineral,
with a hardness of 2–2°5, a sp. gr. of 2:039, a
vitreous lustre colour, and hyacinth-red as
the normal colour, though yellow specimens
also occur. Compos. : Sulphate of protoxide
of iron, 19; sulphate of sesquioxide, 48°3;
and water, 32°7 = 100 ; or sulphuric acid,
36-53—37-87; sesquioxide of iron, 24*77–
26'50; magnesia, 5'69–8'95; lime, 0.91–2-76,
and water, 30–90. It occurs in a copper
mine at Fahlien, in Sweden. (Dana.)
\bót—ry–6id', a. [From Gr. 86tpus (botrus) = a
cluster of grapes, and eiðos (eidos) = form,
shape.] In form resembling a bunch of
grapes.
“The outside is thick set with botryoid efflorescen-
cies, or small knobs, yellow, bluish, and purple, all of
a shining metallick hue.”—Woodward.
böt—ry—oi'-dal, a. [Eng, botryoid; -al (Min.,
&c.).] The same as botryoid (q.v.). (Phillips.)
Böt-ry-à-lite, s. [In Ger. botryolith, botrio-
lit. From Gr. 86tpus (botrus) = a cluster of
grapes, and Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : A variety of Datolite or Datholite
(q.v.). It is so called from the botryoidal sur-
face of its radiated columnar structure. It
is found at Arendal, in Norway.
böt-ry-tá-gé-ae, s, pl. [From Mod. Lat, bot.
rytis (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : A division of fungi containing the
species popularly called Blights and Mildews.
BOTRYCHIUM.
1. Botrychiwm lunaria. 2.
ren pinnule. 3. Portion
of fertile pinnule
º: * is named also Hyphomycetes
Q.V.).
ö–tryte', s. [In Ger. botryt, from Gr. 8érºs,
(botrus) – a cluster of grapes, and suffix -ite
(Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as Botryogen (q.v.).
bö—try'—tis, s. [From Gr. 86 rpus (botrus) = a
cluster of grapes.j Bórpus (b )
Bot. : A genus of fungi, with clusters of
minute globular seeds or seed-vessels. They
grow on rotten herbaceous stems, decaying
fungi, living leaves, and similar localities.
The muscadine disease which destroys so
many silk-worms is caused by one species,
Botrytis bassiana. B. infectans, which causes
the potato disease, is now removed to the
genus Peronospora (q.v.). (Treas. of Bot.)
böts, s. pl. [Bot.]
* bott, “botte, conj. [BUT.] (Morte Arthure.)
bött, bět, s. & a. [Bot.]
bott—hammer, s.
Flaac-working : A wooden mallet with a
fluted face, used in breaking flax upon the
floor to remove the boon.
* botte (1), s. [BAT.]
* botte (2), s. [BoAT.]
böt'—tél (1), s. [O. Fr. botel, dimin. of botte =
a bunch or bundle ; Gael. boiteal.] A bundle
of hay. (Stormonth.)
* bot—tel (2), s. [BouTEL.]
* botte—ler, 8. [BUTLER.]
* botte—ral, s.
Her. : [BOTEROLL.]
Böttſ-gēr (6 as e), s. & a. [The person re.
ferred to was a Saxon manufacturer, by whom
the ware called after him was first made.]
A. As subst. : The person alluded to in the
etymology.
B. As adj. : Made by Böttger.
Böttger—ware, 8. The white porcelain
of Dresden. Made originally by Bottger, of
Saxony, in imitation of the Chinese. It is
now made in the old castle, once the resi-
dence of the Saxon princes, at Meissen on the
Elbe, fifteen miles below Dresden.
böt'—tiiig, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Metallurgy: The act of restopping the tap-
ping-hole of a furnace after a part of its charge
has been allowed to flow therefrom. The
plug is a conical mass of clay on the end of a
wooden bar.
böt'—tle (1), *bišt'—télle, *bišt-êlle, *bāt-
ël, s. & a. [In Sw, butelj; Icel. pytla; Ger.
& Fr. bouteille; Gael. botul ; Wel. pote! (these
two last being from Eng. 2); Norm. Fr. bu-
twille; Prov. 'botella ; Sp. botella, botilla = a
bottle ; botija = an earthen jar; Port. botelha;
Ital, bottiglia ; Low Lat. buticula, botilia,
pwticla ; Mahratta boodhule, boodhula = a
leathern bottle.] [Boot (2), 8.]
A. As substantive:
I. Literally: A vessel with a relatively small
neck adapted to hold liquids. The first bottles
were of leather (Josh. ix. 4.) Such leathern
bottles are mentioned by Homer, Herodotus,
and Virgil, being in use among the Greeks,
Egyptians, and Romans, as they still are in
Spain, Sicily, Africa, and the East. Earthen-
ware bottles followed (Jer, xiii. 12); these are
generally furnished with handles, and are
called flasks. Modern bottles are chiefly of
glass, and glass bottles have been found at
Pompeii. They are blown into the requisite
shape, the whole process of manipulation
being divided among six persons.
“Botelle vesselle. Uter, obba.”—Prompt. Part.
“The shepherd's homely curds,
His cold thin drink out of his leather bottle,
is is beyond • Prinº, a, r, as
anº; serpents, which put the crew in di
—Arbuthnot on Coins.
II. Figuratively :
1. Anything like a bottle.
* Blue Bottle : [BLUEBOTTLE.]
White Bottle: A plant, Silene inflata
2. As much liquor as can be held in ons
bottle.
“He threw into the enemy's ships earthen bottles
disorder.”
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian. —tian = shan.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -die, -tle, &c. = del, -tel.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
660
bottle—bottom
wººm--
*Six bottles apiece had well wore out the night.”
Aurns. The Whigtle.
IB. As adjective : Pertaining to such a vessel
or anything similar. (See the compounds.)
* bottle—ale, 8, & a.
A. As substantive: Bottled ale.
“Selling cheese and prunes,
And retail'd bottle-ale.”
Beaum. & Flet. : Captain,
B. As adjective: Pertaining to bottled ale.
“The Myrmidons are no bottle-ale houses.”—Shakesp.:
Twelfth Wight, ii. 3.
bottle-boot, s.
bottle while corking.
bottle-brush, bottle brush, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Gen. : A brush with which to clean
bottles, or anything similar.
2. Bot. : A plant, Equisetum arvense. (Prior.)
B. As adjective: Pertaining to such a brush.
Bottle-brush Corallime, Bottle brush Corallime.
Zool. : The calyptoblastic hydroid, Thui-
aria Thwia. It has a waved stem, with the
branches dichotomously divided, the cells
adpressed or imbedded in the sides of the
branches. It is fairly common on British
and European coasts. -.
bottle-brushing, a. & 8. -
Bottle - brushing machine : A device for
cleansing the interior of bottles. The brushes,
fixed on a rotating shaft, are inserted into the
bottles, and rotation imparted by means of
the treadle. The operator may take a bottle
in each hand, cleansing two at once.
bottle-bump, s. The Bittern.
bottle-case, S. & a.
A. As subst. : A case for bottles.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a case.
Bottle-case loom : A machine in which the
wicker cover is placed upon demijohns and
carboys. This is, however, almost entirely
done by hand, and is the work of a basket-
maker.
bottle—charger, s. An apparatus for
charging bottles with a liquid under pressure,
as, for instance, with air containing carbonic
acid, and with a graduated amount of syrup.
bottle—companion, s. A companion
over the bottle; a companion who drinks
with one.
“Sam, who is a very good bottle-companion, has been
the diversion of his friends.”—Addison.
bottle—faucet, s. A fau-
cet adapted to the uses of a
bottle. Sometimes it has a
threaded hollow stem to trans-
fix the cork.
bottle-filler, s.
ratus for filling bottles.
TLING-MACHINE.]
bottle-fish, s.
Ichthyol. : A fish, Saccophar-
yma: ampulacews, like a leathern
bottle, with a very long linear
tail. The bottle-like portion
of the animal can be inflated.
It occurs in the Atlantic, but
is rare.
A leather case to hold a
(Ogilvie.)
An appa-
[Bot-
# bottle—flower, s.
Bot. : A plant, Centaurea
cyanus. BOTTLE-
FAUCET.
bottle – friend, s. A
“drinking friend, whose at-
tachment to one is manifested chiefly by
drinking with him. (Johnson.)
bottle – glass, s. The glass of which
bottles are made. It is composed of sand and
alkali.
bottle-gourd, s.
Bot.: A, gourd, Lagenaria vulgaris, called
also the White Pumpkin. The Hindoos culti-
vate it largely as an article of food. There
are several varieties. One is the Sweet Bottle-
gourd ; another is used as a buoy in swimming
across Indian rivers, transporting baggage, &c.
bottle-head, s.
Zool. : A Cetacean, Hyperoodon bidens.
bottle—holder, s.
1. Of persons:
(l) Lit; ; , One who holds a bottle to refresh
a pugilist, to whom he is second or supporter.
(2) Fig.: Any one who seconds another in
an enterprise.
* The late Lord Palmerston once applied
the term to himself in an electoral passage at
arms with a butcher at Tiverton, and the
nickname stuck to him in some of the comic
periodicals for a time.
2. Of things: An adjustable tool for grasp-
; the bottle by its e while finishing the
p.
bottle—imp, s.
habiting a bottle.
“. . . the letter would poison my very existence,
like the º until I would transfer it to some
person y qualified to receive it.”—De Quincey:
Works (2nd à? i. 106.
bottle-jack, 8.
1. Culinary apparatus: A roasting-jack of a
bottle shape, suspended in front of a fire, and
giving a reciprocating rotation to the meat
which depends therefrom. It is operated by
clock-work mechanism.
2. A form of lifting-jack, so called from its
resembling a bottle in shape.
bottle—maker, bottle maker, 8. A
maker of bottles.
bottle-moulding, s.
Glass-making : The act or art of moulding
glass. The process is adopted with most
kinds of merchantable bottles of staple kinds.
The bulb of glass on the end of the blow-tube
is partly expanded, and them placed between
the parts of an iron mould which is open to
receive it. The parts are closed and locked,
and the bulb then expanded by the breath to
completely fill the mould. (Knight.)
bottle-nose, bottlenose, s. A Ceta-
cean, the Bottle-nosed Whale (Hyperoodom.
bidems).
* Immediately after Mr. John Bright entered
Mr. Gladstone's government in 1868, becom-
ing President of the Board of Trade, a corre-
spondent in Nairn petitioned him to give
Government aid in destroying bottle-nosed
whales, which, he alleged, were very destruc-
tive to herrings. The reply of Mr. Bright was
unfavourable.
“A species of whales, called Bottlenoses, have some-
times run a-ground during the tide of ebb, been taken,
and oil extracted from them.”—P. Row. Dwmbartons.
Statist. Acc., iv. 406.
bottle-nosed, a. Having a nose nar-
row at the base and protuberant towards the
apex.
“Oh, mistress I have the bravest, gravest, secret,
subtile, bottle-nosed knave to my master, that ever
gentleman had."—Marlowe: The Jew of Malta, iii. 8.
Bottle-nosed Whale. [BOTTLE-NOSE.]
bottle-pump, s. A device for withdraw-
ing the fluid contents of a vessel without
pouring. This is done by compressing an
elastic bulb, which drives air into the bottle,
ºng the liquid through the pipe and
In OZZ16.
bottle-rack, s. A rack for storing bottles.
The rests are so arranged that by inserting
the bottles alternately neck and butt, a
greater number may be stored within a given
space. The hinged frame is for the purpose
of securing the bottles in place during trans-
portation.
* bottle-screw, * bottlescrew, s. A
corkscrew.
“A good butler always breaks off the point of his
bottlescrew in two days, by trying which is SU,
the t int of the screw or the neck of the bottle.”—
bottle-stone, bottlestone, s.
Min. : A variety of Obsidian (q.v.). (Brit.
Mus. Cat.)
bottle-stopper, 8. A device for closing
the mouths of bottles. It usually consists of
a cork and a means of holding it in place
against the pressure of the bottle's contents,
In some cases a composition is substituted
for the Cork.
f bottle–swagger, s. Swagger produced
by imbibing the contents of the bottle.
“When at his heart he felt the dagger,
He reel'd his wonted bottle-swagger."
Burns : Tan Samson's Elegy.
bottle—tit, 8.
Ornith. : A name for a bird, Partis caudatus.
bottle—tom, bottle tom, 8.
Ornith. : One of the names for a bird, the
Long-tailed Tit-mouse (Parus caudatus).
An imaginary imp in-
bottle-washer, 8. A device for cleansing
the interior of bottles.
*bāt'—tle {º} *bét'—31,8. . [From O. Fr. botel;
dimin. of botte = a bunch, a bundle ; Wel.
†. [Bottle (2), v.] A bundle of hay or
8UTàW.
“Methinks I have a ſº desire to a bottle of hay:
ood hay, sweet hay, hath no fellow."—Shakesp. ; Mids.
ight's Dream, iv. 1.
böt'—tle (1), v.t... [From bottle (1), 8.] To put
i. a bottle, to enclose or confine within a
Ottle.
“You may have, it a most excellent cyder royal, to
drink or to bottle.”—Mortimer. y yal
“When wine is to be bottled off, wash your bottles
immediately before you begin, but be sure not to drain
them.”—Swift.
böt'—tle (2), v. t. [From bottle (2), s. In Fr. bot-
teler = to bind hay ; Wel. potelu.] To make
up straw in small parcels or “windlins.”
(Scotch.)
böt'—tled (1), pa. par. [Bottle (1), v.]
“Their, prison'd in a parlour snug and small,
Like bottled wasps upon a southern wall."
Cowper : Retirement.
böt'—tled (2), pa. par. [Bottle (2), v.]
böt'—tlińg (1), pr. par., a., & s. [Bottle (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ participial adj. : (See
the verb.)
. C. As subst.: The act or operation of pour-
ing into a bottle, or enclosing within a bottle.
“. . . . and inspected,
At annual bottlings, corks selected."
T. Warton : Progr. of Discontent.
bottling-machine, s. A machine for
filling bottles and corking them.
bottling—pliers, s. pl. Pliers specifically
adapted for fastening wires over the corks and
necks of bottles and for cutting off the surplus.
böt'—tlińg (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Bottle (1), v.]
* bot—tock, s.
böt'—tóm, *bit'—tóme, *bit'—éme, *bāt-
im, * bot'—ym, *bit'—em, * bot’—in,
“bāt-iim, * biº'-thèm, * biº-thiºm,
* bo'-thiim, * bot—me (Eng.), bět'—tóm,
* bod’-diim (Scotch), s. & a. [A.S. botm = a
bottom ; Icel. & O. Icel. botn. ; Sw. botten;
Dan. bund ; O. Dan, bodim ; O.S. bodom. ;
Dut. bodem ; (N. H.) Ger. boden ; M. H. Ger.
bodem ; O. H. Ger. podum, podam ; Gael. bonn
= a sole, a foundation ; Ir. bomºn = the sole of
the foot ; Wel. bon = stem, base, stock; Fr.
fond ; Sp. & Ital. fondo; Port. fumdo; Lat.
fundus = the bottom of anything; Gr. Irv6 usiv
(puthmén) = the bottom of a cup, of the sea,
or of anything, the same as 8v8ós (buthos) =
the depth ; Mahratta bóod = the bottom of
anything. Skeat cites Vedic Sanscr. budhna
= depth..] [FUNDAMENT.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) Gen. : The lowest part of anything.
“. . . . at the bottom of the altar.”—Lev. v. 9.
* In this sense it is opposed to the top.
“And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from
the top to the bottom."—Mark XV. 38.
(2) Specially :
(a) The circular base of a cask, of a cup,
saucer, or other vessel.
“. . . barrels with the bottoms knocked out . . . . "
–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“But, said the guide, it will do if taken up and put
into a vessel that is sweet and good ; for then the
wii sini to the bottom, and the water by itself
out more clear."—Bunyan. P. P., pt. ii.
(b) The bed or channel of the ocean, a lake,
a river, or the situation of the water imme-
diately in contact with it.
“. . . Inow it is impossible on a moderately shallow
bottom, which alone is favourable to most liv
creatures.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed.
1870), ch. xvi., p. 345.
(c) The lowest part of a valley, a dale, a
hollow, low ground.
“Broun muris kythit thare wissiny't mossy hew,
Bank, bray and boddum blanschit wox and bare."
Doug. : Virgil, 201, 7.
“A narrow brook, by rushy banks conceal’d,
Runs in a bottom, and divides the field.”
Cowper: Weedless Alarº.
(d) The seat, the hips, the posteriors.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Of things material :
(a) A ship, used by metonomy for the hull
in distinction from the masts.
[BUTTOCK.]
CO. In 6
ſite, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there, pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pôte

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. Qiu = lºw.
bottom—bouch
661
*My ventures are not in one bottom trusted;
Nor to one place.” Shakesp.: Mer. of Wem., i. i.
* A bawbling vessel was he captain of,
With which such scathful º: did he make
With the 1uost noble bottom of our fleet."
.: Twelfth Wight, v. 1.
(b) A ball of thread wound up together.
“This whole argument will be like bottoms of thread
elose wound up."—Bacon.
* Silkworms finish their bottoms in about fifteen
days.”—Mortimer.
(2) Of things not material:
(a) That on which anything rests. In the
example the metaphor corresponds to—
“So deep, and yet so clear, we might behoid
The gravel bottom, and that bottom gold.”
Dryden : Death of a very young Gentleman, 35, 36.
(b) The foundation, the groundwork, the
most important support.
“On this supposition my reason proceed, and
cannot be affec by objections which are far from
being built on the same bottom."—Atterbury.
(c) The deepest part.
“I do see the bottom of Justice Shallow."—Shakesp.:
2 Hen. I l’., iii. 2.
“His proposals and arguments should with freedom
be examined to the bottom.”—Locke.
(d) The real support, the prime mover.
“He wrote many things which are not published in
his name ; and was at the bottom of many excellent
counsels, in which he did not appear."—Addison.
(e) A bound or limit beneath or in any
direction.
“But there's no bottom, none,
In my voluptuousness.” Shakesp. : Macb., iv. 8,
(f) A hazard, chance, or adventure ; in
metaphor, that of embarkation on board a
ship. [See (1) a.] -
“He began to say, that himself and the prince were
too much to venture in one bottom.”—Clarendon.
“We are embarked with them on the same bottom,
and must be partakers of their happiness or misery.”
-Spectator.
(3) Of a horse: Power of endurance,
3. In special phrases :
(1) At bottom:
it. : At the bottom of any material
“A drawer it chanced at bottom lined."
Cowper: The Retired Cat.
(b) Fig. : Fundamentally, on looking how a
superstructure of character, argument, &c.,
is based.
“Over this argument from experience, which at
bottom is his argument."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., iii. 54.
(2) Bottom of a lane : The lowest end of a
lane. (Johnson.)
(3) Bottom of beer : The grounds or dregs of
beer. (Johnson.)
II. Technically :
1. Fort. : A circular disc with holes to hold
the rods in the formation of a gabion.
2. Shipwrighting: The planks forming the
floor of a ship's hold.
3. Ordnance: One of the plates by which
grape or canister is built up into a cylinder
suitable for loading into the gun. Cast-iron
tops and bottoms for grape; wrought-iron for
canister.
4. Mining (pl. bottoms); The deepest work-
lingS.
5. Metallurgy (pl. bottoms) : Heavy and im-
pure metallic products of refining, found at
the bottom of the furnace in some of the
stages of the copper-smelting processes.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the lowest
part of anything in a literal or figurative
SeptSe.
bottom-beds, s. pl.
Geol. : A name sometimes given to the
Longmynd rocks of Lower Cambrian strati-
graphical position.
bottom-discharge, s. & a.
Bottom - discharge water - wheel : A turbine
from which the water is discharged at the
bottom instead of at the sides.
bottom-fringe, s. . A fringe at the bot-
tom of a curtain, a cloud, or anything. (Lit.
& fig.)
“. . . as roof, the azure Dome, and around me, for
walls, four azure-flow —namely, of the
Four azure Winds, on whose bottom-fringes also I have
seen gilding.”—Carlyle. Sartor Resartus, blº. ii., ch. ix.
bottom-glade, s. A glade in the lower
part of a valley, a dale.
“Tending my flocks hard by i' the hilly crofts,
That brow this bottom-glade *
bottom-grass, s. The luxuriant grass
growing in a bottom or glade.
& 'afilton : Cornus.
“Sweet bottom-grass and high delightful plain.”
Shakesp. : Venus and º; 236.
bottom-heat, S. Artificial temperature
ºth the surface of the soil in a forcing-
OUISé.
bottom-land, 8. Alluvial land of which
a bottom is composed.
bottom-lift, s.
Mining : The deepest lift of a mining-pump,
or the lowest pump.
bottom-plate, s.
Printing : A plate of iron belonging to the
mould of a printing-press, on which the car-
riage is fixed.
bottom-rail, 8.
Arch. : The lowest horizontal rail of a
framed door.
bottom-rock, s. The stratum on which
a coal-seam rests.
bottom-tool, s.
Wood-turning : A turning-tool having a
bent-over end, for cutting out the bottoms of
cylindrical hollow work.
t böt'—tóm, v.t. & i. [From bottom, s. (q.v.).
In Dut. bodemen = to put a bottom to a cask.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To base, to build up. Followed by on.
(Lit. & fig.)
., “Pride has a very strong foundation in the mind;
it is bottomned woon self-love.”—Collier.
“The grounds woom which we bottom our reasoning,
are but a part ; º left out which should go
into the reckouing.”—Locke.
“Action is supposed to be bottomed upon principle.”
—Atterbury.
2. To put a bottom upon a cask, into a
chair, &c.
*3. To twist upon a “bottom " or ball.
(Lit. & fig.)
“Therefore, as you unwind her love from him,
Lest it should ravel and be good to none,
You must provide to bottom it on me."
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, iii. 2.
B. Imtrams. : To have as a bottom or basis;
to rest upon as its ultimate support.
“Find out upon what foundation any proposition
advanced, bottons ; and observe the intermediate ideas
by which it is joined to that foundation upon which
it is erected.”—Locke.
* Machinery: Cogs are said to bottom when
their tops impinge upon the periphery of the
co-acting wheel. A piston which strikes or
touches the end of its cylinder is said to
bottom.
böt-tómed, pa. par. & a. [Bottom.]
A. As past participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective : Having a bot-
tom of a particular character ; as, a flat-
bottomed boat, a cane-bottomed chair.
* ºn as pr. par., a., & S. [BOTTOM, v.
Q.V.).
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Civil engineering:
(1) The foundation of a road-bed.
(2) The act of laying a foundation for a road.
2. Railroad engineering : Ballasting beneath
and around ties.
bottoming—hole, s.
Glass-making : The open mouth of a fur-
nace at which a globe of crown glass is ex-
posed during the progress of its manufacture,
in order to soften it and allow it to assume an
Oblate form.
böt'-têm-lèss, a. ſ.
-less. In Sw. bottenlöss; Dan.
bodemloos; Ger. bodenlös.]
Strictly : Without bottom ; or, more loosely,
fathomless in depth, though really having a
bottom. Used—
(1) Less fig.: Of places or things conceived
of as without bottom, or as fathomless.
“. . . the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless
pit . . .”—Rev. xi. 7.
“Wickedness may well be compared to a bottomless
it, into which it º: to keep one's self :*::::::
# than, ; fallen, to give one's self any stay from
falling infinitely.”—Sidney.
“. . . but all, were it only a withered leaf, works
together with all ; is borne forward on the bottomless
shoreless flood of Action, and lives through perpetual
*morphole. "—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, º i.,
Cºle
[Eng. bottom, and suff.
bwndlos; Dut.
(2) More fig. : Of anything infinite in degree
in time, or both, even though not closely re-
sembling a pit, a vessel, or an ocean.
“Him the Almighty Power
Hurl’d headlong flaming from hethereal º:
To bottomless perdition.” Milton : P. L. bk. i.
böt-töm-möst, a. [Eng. bottom; most.)
; that which is at the very bottom;
OWest.
böt'—tóm—ry, * böt'—tóm-rée, 8. & a. [From
Eng: bottom, and suffix -ry. In Sw, bod-
tneri; Dan. bodmerie; Dut. bodemery; Ger.
bodmerei.]
A. As substantive. Comm. & Naut. Law :
A contract by which the owner of a vessel
borrows money on the security of the bottom
or keel, by which, a part being put for the
whole, is meant the ship itself. TTOM, 8.,
A., 2 (a)] If the ship be lost the lender loses
all his money. If, on the contrary, it returns
in safety, he receives back the principal, with
interest at any rate which may be agreed
upon between the parties, and this was allowed
to be the case even when the usury laws
were in force. Bottomary is sometimes cor-
rupted into bummaree. (See the compounds.)
“A capitalist might lend on bottomry or on personal
security: but, if he did so, he ran a great risk of losing
interest and principal"—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.
X1X.
B. As adjective: Relating to such a con-
tract; as bottomry bond, bottomry contract,
bottomry money, &c.
* bot'—tóned, *bit'—&ned, a. [Old form of
buttoned. See also BOTTON.Y.)
Her. : Having bottonies, buttons, round
buds, or knots, generally in threes. Essen-
tially the same as treffled, i.e. trefoiled.
böt'—tón—y, *bišt'—ön–e, *bit'—tón—e, s.
[From O. F. botomé (Mod. Fr. boutonné) = fur-
nished with buttons or buds ; O. Fr. boton
= button, a bud ; Mod. Fr.
boutom..] [BUTTON.]
Her. : A bud-like pro-
jection, of which in general
three are together. They
may be seen in the cross
bottony, which is a cross
each of the four extremi-
ties of which terminates in
three bud-like prominences.
They present a certain remote resemblance to
the leaf of a trefoil plant.
bötts, s. [Bot, s.]
böt-ul-i-form, a. [From Lat. botulus = a
sausage, and forma = form, shape.] Sausage-
shaped. (Henslow.)
* bøt'—iim, * boiſ—ine (?), s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—un, s.
* bo'—tún, v.t.
Parv.)
* bit-tire (1), s.
* bot—ure (2), s.
(Morte Arthur, 189.)
CROSS BOTTONY.
[Bottom.]
[BUTTON.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[Boot, v. ; Bore, v.] (Prompt.
[BuTTER.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BOTAURUS.] A bittern.
* b{\t'—ur-flye, s. [BOTTERFLY.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
* bot– e, * bot’e—wright, s. . [From
O. Eng. bot = boat, and wrythe = wright.]. A
shipbuilder, a shipmaster. (Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—wyn, s.
* bot—ym, s.
* bot—
Parv,
* bot—yºgo, s. [Booting.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bot—yr, s. [BUTTER.] (Prompt. Parv.)
böu * boughe, * bouge, * bowge,
+ *g. S. ** bouche – mouth, . . .
aperture.]
1. Ord. Lang. de Law. (Of all the forms
given): An allowance of food or drink,
specially of the kind described in the phrase
which follows.
“. . . ht f
a...: 'º';*::::::::::#;";
Masque of Love Rest., vol. v., p. 404.
T In the ordinances made at Eltham, in the
17th of Henry VIII., under the title Bouche of
[BUTTON.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[Bottom.] (Prompt. Parv.)
v.t. [Boot, v. ; Bote, v.] (Prompt.
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-cian, -tjan = shan.
—ble, -tle, &c. = bel, tºl.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shūs.
662
Court, the queen's maids of honour were to
have, “for theire bouch in the morning, one
chet lofe, one maachet, two gallons of ale,
dim' pitcher of wine.” P. 164.
Bouch, Bouche of Court, t Bowche in Court :
An allowance of meat or drink to a servant or
attendant in a palace. (Minshew & Kersey.)
A certain allowance of provision from the
king to his knights and servants who at-
* him on a military expedition. (Whar-
ton.
“They had bouch of court (to wit, meat and drink),
and great wages of º by the day.”—Stowe : Sur.
they of London, bl. 1., 4to, sign. C. c., 2.
. . . with a good allowance of dyet, a bowche in
court as we use to call it.”—Puttenham : Art of Eng-
lish Poesie, bl. i., ch. xxvii. (Nares.)
2. Tech. (Of the form bouche only):
Ordnance : A cylinder of copper in which
the vent of a piece of ordnance is drilled. It
has an exterior screw-thread cut on it, so that
it may be removed when the vent becomes
worn, or a new bouche substituted.
bôu'-chet (t silent), s. [Fr. bouchet.]
Hort. : A kind of pear.
*bóu'-chiſig, s. [Bushing.]
Mech. : The gun-metal bushing of a block-
sheave around the pin-hole.
“boucht (1), * bought, v.t. [Icel. buhta;
Ger. bicken = to bend, to bow, to stoop.] To
fold down. (Jamieson.)
boucht (2), v.t. [From boucht = a fold.] To
enclose in a fold. (Scotch.)
ouicht (1), * bought (1), s. & a. [BIGHT.]
Scotch.)
(
boucht-knot, s. A running knot; one
that can easily be loosed, in consequence of
the cord being doubled. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
boucht (2), beught (2), s. [BUGHT.] A
sheepfold. (Scotch.)
"boucht’—ifig (ch guttural), pr. par. [BouchT.]
bouchting—blanket, s. A small blan-
ket, spread across a feather-bed, the ends
being pushed in under the bed at both sides.
boughting-time, boughting-time,
s. That time in the evening when the ewes
are milked. (Scotch.)
“O were I but a shepherd swain
To feed my flock beside thee,
At *::::::g time to leave the plain,
In milking to abide thee."
Katherine Ogie : Herd's Coll., i. 246.
[BUCK.] (Scotch.)
[BUCKING.] (Scotch.)
* bond, pret. of v. [Boot.] (Scotch.) Were
fated.
“To save thir souls, for they bowd die.”
Border Minstrelsy, iii. 140. (Jamieson.)
* boud, “bowde, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
A weevil breeding in malt. (Johnson.)
“Bowde, malte-worme (bowde of malte . . .) Gurgu-
tio.”—Prompt. Parv.
boudoir (pron. bāod’-war), s. & a. [Fr.
boudoir; from bouder = to manifest chagrin to.]
A. As substan. : An elegant cabinet con-
nected with the apartments of a lady to which
she may retire when she wishes to be alone.
13. As adjective : Fitted for a boudoir; such
as are seen in ladies' boudoirs.
“. . . in her graceful treatment of little boudoir
subjects, . . ."—Times, Oct. 30, 1875.
* bou—el, * 'bou—ell, * bou—elle, s. & v.
[Bow EL.]
* bouf, s. [BEEF.] (William of Palerne, 1,849.)
bôu'—gain—vil-lae—a, s. [From Bougainville,
the eminent French navigator, who, between
the years 1766 and 1769, circumnavigated the
globe.]
Bot. : A genus of Nyctaginaceae (Nyctagos).
Bougainvillaea speciosa and glabra grow in
British gardens. B. speciabilis is a climbing
shrub or small tree from tropical South Amer-
ica. (Treas. of Bot.)
böu-gars. S. pl. [From A.S. bāgan, bedgan
= to behd. Or from Lincolnshire dialect
bulkar = a beam. (Jamieson.).] [BALK.]
Cross spars, forming part of the roof of a
cottage, used instead of laths, on which wat-
tling or twigs are placed, and above these
Sods, and then the straw or thatch. (Scotch.)
botick, v. t.
* *
bouck'—iiig, s.
bouchet—-boulden
“With bougars of barmis thay beft blew eappis,
Quhill thay of bernis inade briggis.”
Chr. Kirk, st. 14.
bºse, *bówge, v.i. [Bulge.] To swell
OUlt.
“Their ship bouged . . ."—Hackluyt.
bóage (1), * bowge, s. [Compare Fr. bouge =
a middle of a barrel or cask.]
Nawt. : A rope fastened to the middle of a
Sail to make it stand closer to the wind.
bóüge (2), s. [BUDGE.] (B. Jonson: Masques
of Court.)
* bodge (3), *bówge, s. (O. Fr. boge, bouge;
Lat. bulga.] fºj A swelling, a heap.
“Bowge. Bulga."—Prompt. Parv.
* bºu’-gēr—&n, s.
mite.
[Fr. bougirom..] A sodo-
“If ther be castel or citee
Wherynne that ony bowgerons be."
Romawrºz of the Rose.
* bou-gēt, s. [From Fr. bougette = a budget,
a small bag; dimin. of bouge = a budget, a
bag..] [BUDGET.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A budget.
“With that out of his bow get forth he drew
Great store of treasure, therewith him to tempt.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. x. 29.
II. Her. : The representation of a vessel for
carrying water.
bóügh (gh silent), “bughe, “boe, * bowe,
* boun, * boghe, * 'bogh, * bog, s. [A.S.
bog = an arm, a shoot ; boh = an arm, a back,
a shoulder, a branch, a bough ; O. Icel. bāgr
= the shoulder of an animal, . . . ; Sw, bog =
the shoulder; O. H. Ger. pudc = the shoulder.
Skeat points out its affinity to Gr. trfixvs
(pêchus) = the forearm, and Sansc. bāhus =
the arm.] A large arm or branch of a tree.
1. Literally :
“Every soldier was to put a green bough in his hat."
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. x
2. Figuratively:
“All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his
§ and under his branches did all the of
e
field bring forth their young."—Ezek. xxxi. 6.
* boughen, v.i. & t. [Bow, v.]
bought, * boughte (pron. * pret. & pa.
par. of buy (q.v.). [In Dut. bocht.
“Like Dian's kiss, unasked, unsought,
Love gives itself, but is not bought.”
Longfellow : Endymion.
| Bought and sold notes.
Among brokers : A note rendered to a party
with whom the broker has made a financial
transaction, giving particulars of the purchase
or sale, as entered in his books.
bought (1), S.
* bought (2) (gh silent), S. [In Dut. bogt, Sw.,
Dan., Ger. bugt = a bend, a turning, a
coil.] [BIGHT.]
1. A twist, a link, a knot.
“Immortal verse,
Such as the pmelting soul may pierce,
In notes, with many a winding bo ht
Of linked sweetness, long drawn ou
Aſilfon: L'Allegro.
[BouchT.]
2. A flexure.
“The flexure of the joints is not the same in elephants
as in other ſquadrupeds, but nearer unto those of a
man; the bought of the fore-legs not directly back-
ward.”—Browne. Vulgar Errow.rs.
3. The part of a sling which contains the
Stone.
bóüght, báncht (gh, ch guttural), v.t. [From
bought, s. (q.v.).] To enclose in a fold. (Used
of ewes for milking.) (Scotch.)
“At milking beasts, and steering of the ream,
And bowchting in the ewes, when they came hame."
Ross : Helenore, p. 31.
bóüght'-ing, pr: par. & a. [Bought.]
boughting-time, s. [BouchTING-TIME,
8.]
* bough—ty º bâw'—ty), a. [From bought
(2), S. (q.v.).] Bending.
böu'—gie, s. [From Fr. bougie = a wax candle,
a bougie ; Prov. bogia ; Sp., Port., & Ital
bugia = a wax candle; so called from Bougie,
a town of Algeria, where such candles were
first made.]
Surgery: A smooth, flexible, elastic, slender
cylinder, designed to be introduced into the
urethra, rectum, or oºsophagus, in order to
open or dilate it in cases of stricture or other
diseases. It is formed either solid or hollow,
and is sometimes medicated. It was originally
made of slips of waxed linen, coiled into a
cylindrical or slightly conical form by rolling
them on a hard, smooth surface. Bougies for
surgical purposes are said to have been in-
vented by Aldereto, a Portuguese physician.
They were first described in 1554 by Amatus,
one of his pupils. The slenderer forms of
bougies are adapted for the urethra, the larger
for the rectum, vagina, and Oesophagus.
* An armed bougie is one with a piece of
caustic fixed at its extremity.
*bou-goun, s, [Etym. unknown.] Some kind
of musical instrument.
“Symbalez and sonetez . . . and bowgownz."
Allit. Poems: Cleanness, 1,416.
bôu-ā-llä (11 asy), s. [From Fr. bouillir = to
boil.] Meat stewed with vegetables. (Mesle.)
bôu-i-llää (11 as y), s. [Fr.] [Bouille.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Broth, soup. (Johnson.)
2. Farriery : A fleshy excrescence on a
horse's foot. (Buchanan.)
* bouk (1) (0. Fºng.), bouk, built (Scotch), s.
[Icel. bukr = the body ; from bulka = to swell.]
[BOUKE, S.; BULK, v. & S., BILGE, BILLow,
BU LGE.]
1. The body.
“The clothred blood for any leche-craft
Corrumpeth, and is in his bowk i-laſt.”
Chaucer. C. T. ; The Knightes Tale, 1887-8.
2. Bulk. (0. Eng.) (Chaucer.) (Scotch.)
bóük (2), s. [Buck (2), s.] (Scotch.) A lye
for cleansing or whitening foul linen.
bóük (1), v.i. [BULK, v.] (Scotch.)
bóük (2), “boil'—kën, v.t. [From bouk (2), s.
(q.v.).] To dip or steep foul linen in a lye ;
as, “to bouk claise.” (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
‘. . . . applied to their necks and arms blanching
poultices; or had them boukit an' graithed—as house-
wives are wont to treat their webs in bleaching."—
Glenfergus, iii. 84. (Jamieson.)
* bøuke, 3. [A.S. bāc = a solitary and secret
place, the belly (Sommer); Sw., buk ; , Dan.
bug; Dut. built = the belly..] [Bouk (I), S.J
A solitude.
“Under the bowes theibode, thes barnes so bolde,
To byker at thes baraymes, in boukes so bare.”.
Sir Gawan and Sir Gal., i. 4.
bóük'— , * bodck'—ifig, pr. par., a., & s.
[Bouk (2), v. BoucKING..]
As substantive : A placing in lye.
bºwº 8. Bucking ; a
washing in lye. (Scotch.) [Boukit-wash ING..]
“. . . and she and I will hae a grand bowking-wash-
ing, . . .”—Scott: Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. xvii.
bóü'-kit, bow-kit, pa. par. & a.
(Scotch.)
A. As past participle: Bulked out; swollen.
(See the verb.)
B. As participial adjective : Bulky, large.
[LITTLE-Boukit, MUckLE-BOUKIT.]
“In hir bowkit bysyme, that hellis belth
The large fludis suppis thris in ane swelth.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 82, 15.
boulkit—washing, s. The same as Bouk-
ING-wash.ING (q.v.).
* béakº-sum, a. [BUxoM.] (Scotch.)
* béâk'—y, a. [BULKY.] (Scotch.)
bôul, běol, bāle, s. [Bool. (2).]
Anything hoop-shaped.
* Boul of a pint stoup: The handle of a pint
stoup. -
To come to the hand like the bowl of a pint
stoup: A proverbial expression applied to any-
thing which takes place as easily and agreeably
as the handle of a drinking vessel comes to
the hand of a tippler. (Scott : Gloss. to Anti-
quary.)
böu-laſſ-gēr-ite, s. [In Ger. bowl&ngerit,
from Boulanger, a French mineralogist. )
Min. : A mineral (3PbS.Sb2S3) existing in
plunlose crystalline masses, as also granular
and compact. Its hardness is 2-5-3, its sp.
gr. 575–6; its lustre metallic ; its colour
bluish lead-gray. Compos. : Sulphur, 182;
antimony, 23-1; lead, 587 = 100. Found in
France, Germany, Bohemia, and Tuscany.
Embrithite and Plumbostib are considered by
Dana as identical with Boulangerite.
bóul'-dén, pa. par. [Bolden (2).] Swelled,
inflated. (Scotch.)
(Scotch.)
[BULKED.]
(Scotch.)
fate, fit, fºre, amidst, whât, fau, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pół,
er, wēre, wºlf, work, whá, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu. - lºw.
—&
boul'—dér, * bowl"—dér, s. & a. [Wedgwood
derives this from the Sw, dialectic word bul-
lersten = the larger kind of pebbles, as opposed
to klappersten = the smaller ones. With this
Skeat agrees. Connected with Sw. bullra =
to make a loud noise, to thunder; Dan. buldre
= to racket, rattle, make a noise, to chide, to
bully ; Dut. bulderen = to bluster, rage, or
roar. From Sw. buller = noise ; Dan. bulder
= noise, tumbling noise, bustle, brawl. So
called from the noise which boulders make
when rolled over a rocky or pebbly beach by
a stormy sea or a river in flood.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. (of the form bowlder): A word
of Scandinavian origin, used, according to
Jamieson, in Perthshire, where the term
“bowlder-stane " was applied to “the large
single stones found in the earth by those
who make roads.” Probably the term was also
employed elsewhere than in Perthshire.
II. Geol. (of the form boulder): The adoption
by geologists of the local word boulder has
given it universal currency. It is used to
signify a large, rounded block of stone, which,
whether lying loose on the surface of the
ground or imbedded in the soil, is of different
composition from the rocks adjacent to which
it now rests, and must, therefore, have been
transported from a lesser or greater distance.
From the last-mentioned facts, boulders are
often called erratic blocks, or, simply, erratics.
[BouldeR-FORMATION, Bocli)ER-PERIOD.]
B. As adjective : Marked by the presence
of boulders; acting as boulders do.
boulder–clay, s. A clay stratified or
unstratified, belonging to the boulder forma-
tion (q.v.).
boulder—formation, boulder for-
mation, 8.
Geol. : A formation consisting of mud, sand,
and clay, more frequently unstratified than the
reverse, generally studded with fragments of
rocks, some of them angular, others rounded,
with boulders scattered here and there through
the mass. When unstratified, it is called in
Scotland till (q.v.). As much of the material
has been transported from a greater or less
distance, it is sometimes called drift. The
old name diluvium, being founded on now-
abandoned hypotheses, has become obsolete.
[DILUviuM.] The formation exists only from
the poles to about 40° of latitude, unless where
the Alps or other high mountains in warmer
climes have originated boulder formations of
their own. The nearer the poles one travels
the larger are the erratic boulders. The rocks
on which they rest are furrowed and scored
with lines, as if ice with stones projecting
from its surface had heavily driven over them.
[GLACIAtion.] Fossils, where they exist, indi-
cate a very cold climate. [BOULDER-PERIOD.]
boulder—head, s.
Hydraulic Engineering : A work of wooden
stakes to resist the encroachment of the sea.
boulder—paving, s. Paving with round,
water-worn boulders, set on a graded bottom
of gravel.
boulder—period, boulder period, s.
Geol. : The period specially characterised
by the scattering over all the colder parts of
the world of erratic blocks or boulders, many
of them transported by ice. It comprehended
specially the Pleistocene period, but extended
into the Post-pleistocene. It is now generally
called the Glacial Period (q.v.).
. ... in the southern hemisphere the Macrauchenia,
also lived long, subsequently to the ice-transporting
boulder-period.”—Darwin: Voyage round the World
(ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 174.
boulder–stone, * bowlder–stone, s.
The same as BouldER (q.v.). (Scotch, chiefly
the Perthshire dialect.)
boulder– 8.
Masonry : A wall made of boulders or flints
set in mortar.
böul'—dér—iiig, a. [Scotch and Eng. boulder;
-ing.] A term used only in the subjoined
compound. - - -
bouldering—stone, s.
Metal-working : A smooth flint stone, used
by cutlers to smooth down the faces of glazers
and emery-wheels.
* boule, s.
[Bowl.]
boulder—bouncing
* bau-lé'—na, s, or interſ. [Bowline.] A
sea cheer, signifying “Hale up the bowlings.”
(Gloss. to Complaynt of Scotland.) (Jamieson.)
“Than ane of the marynalis began to hail and to
cry, and al the marynalis ansuert of that samyn
sound—Boulena, boulena."—Compl. qf Scotland, p. 62.
(Jamieson.)
* bou’-lène, s. [Bowlink..] “The semicir-
cular part of the sail which is presented to
the wind.” (Gloss. to Complaymt of Scotland).
More probably the bowline, i.e., the rope fas-
* to the middle part of the outside of a
S8ill.
“Than the master quhislit and cryit, Hail out the
mane sail boulene.”—Compl. qf Scotland, p. 62.
bôu-lét (t silent), böu-létte, s. [From
§ pua-o), bullet, . . . (2) . . . , (3) See
€I.
Veterin. : The fetlock or postern-joint of a
horse when bent forward, being out of its
natural position.
bó'ule-vard, s. [Fr. boulevard, boulevart =
(see def. 1.); O. Fr. boulevert, boulever = a
bulwark ; Sp. balwarte ; Ital. baluardo ; Ger.
bollwerk.] [BULwARK.]
1. Originally: The horizontal surface of a
rampart, between the internal talus and the
banquette.
2. Now : A promenade planted with trees
surrounding a town ; or, by an extension of
the signification, a fine broad street planted
with trees running through the middle of a
town. In the wide sense last mentioned the
street called Unter den Linden, at Berlin, is
a boulevard.
* bou’-lim—y, s. [BULIMY.]
* boult, * boulte, v. t. [Bolt (1), v.]
* bo'ult—ed, pa. par. & a. [BoLTED (1).]
- “He has been bred i' the wars
Since he could draw a sword, and is ill school'd
In boulted language; Ineal and bran together
He throws without distinction, . . .”
Shakesp. : Coriol., iii. 1.
* boul-tell, s. [O. Fr. * buletel = a meal-sieve,
from buleter = to sift by bolting.]
1. A kind of cloth specially prepared for
sifting.
2. A bolting sieve.
3. Degree of fineness determined by the size
of the meshes of such sieve. (N.E.D.)
boult'.-èr, s. [Etym. unknown.] A long fish-
ing line, on which a number of hooks are set.
böul–tin, “boul-
tine, s. [An arbi-
trary variant of late
M. E. boltel, bowtell,
probably from Eng.
bolt, with dim. suff.
**
-el.] #º. NH = H
Arch. : - - gº
1. A c on v ex
moulding, whose
periphery is a quar- BOULTIN.
ter of a circle.
2. The shaft of a clustered column or pillar.
* bo'ult—ing, pr. par. & a. [Bolt1NG (1)]
* boulting—hutch, s. [BolTING-HUTCH.]
* boun, “boune, * bown, “bowne (Eng.),
* bo # houne, * bown, * bowne
* bone (Scotch), a. [From Icel. bilinn =
prepared, ready, pa. par. of biza = to prepare.]
1. Prepared, ready.
“. . . aboute sexti thousand,
Alle bown to batayle, . . .”
William of Palerme, 1,087-8,
“The squire—to find her shortly maks him bown."
Ross: Helenore, p. 93.
* Reddy boun : A tautology for bown =ready.
“Go warn his folk, and haist thaim off the toun,
To kepe him self I sall be reddy boun."
Wallace, vii. 258. MS.
2. Prompt, obedient. (Morris.)
3. Finished.
“With gentyl gemmez an-vnder pyght,
With ball telez {{* On wn.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed Morris), Pearl, 991-2.
* Bound, in the expression “bound for a
place,” is corrupted from Old Eng. boun.
[Bound.]
* boun, * boune, “bou-men, bounne,
bowme, v.i & t. [From boun, a. (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive:
1. To prepare, make ready. Q
}
683
2. To hasten.
3. To depart, to go.
E. Transitive :
1. To prepare, make ready.
“To bowme mo bernes.”
Joseph of Arimathie, 473.
2. (Reflexively): To prepare one's self.
“To bataile he bounanez bym . . ."
Morte Arthurs, 78.
* boanghe, * boanse, “bóün-
sén, " bun'—sén, v.t. & i. [Dut. bonzen =
to bounce, to dismiss; L. Ger. bunsen = to
knock or to fall with a hollow noise ; H.
Ger. bumsen (same meaning); bums, interj. =
bounce. Imitated from the sound of a knock,
blow, or fall.] [Bounce, s. BUMP.]
• Transitive :
f 1. To drive forcibly against anything.
2. To cause to bound, as a ball.
3. To turn out, eject; hence to discharge
summarily. (U. S. slang.)
B. Intransitive:
L. Literally:
1. To knock against anything so as to make
a sudden noise. Used—
(1) Of one beating himself or another.
(2) Of a person knocking at a door.
“Just I tti t li
boº aiała *...º ºf ºsht. another
(3) Of the throbbing of the heart.
“The fright awakened Arcite with a start,
Against his bosom bounced his heaving heart.”
Dryden : The Fables; Palamon and Arcite, blº. i.
2. To spring suddenly forth, even when
there is no collision with anything.
“Nay, master, said not I as much when I saw the
rpus how he bounced and tumbled?”—Shakesp.:
ericles, ii. 1.
II. Figuratively :
1. To be strong, bold, or, if the female sex
over-masculine. (Used only in the pr. par.
[Bouncing.]
2. To boast. (Colloquial.)
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(2) Specially:
# (a) To threaten, to bully.
(b) To utter falsehood, as boasters are con-
tinually tempted to do when sounding their
own praises.
bóiançe, s. [Dan. bums = a bounce ; Dut.
bons = a bounce, a thump (imitated from the
sound).] [Bounce, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A sudden and heavy blow or thump; a
knock at a door.
“When blustering Boreas tosseth up the deep,
And thumps a louder bounce, . . .”
Ford : The Lover's Melancholy, i. L.
“I heard two or three irregular, bounces on my land-
lady's door, and on the opening of it. . . .”—Addison.
(2) A sudden crack, the noise of an explosion.
“Two hazel nuts I threw into the flame,
And to each nut I gave a sweetheart's name:
This with the loudest bounce me sore amazid,
That in a flame of brightest colour blaz'd.”
Gay.
(3) A sudden spring. (Generally followed
by out.)
(4) Expulsion; dismissal. (U. S.)
To get the grand bounce or G. B., to be sum-
marily dismissed.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A threat. (Colloquial.)
(2) A lie suddenly, boldly flung forth. (Col-
loquial.) gº
II. Technically : The large spotted Dog-
fish, Scyllium Catulus.
bóanç-ºr, s. [Eng. bounce); -er.]. A boaster;
one who, speaking of his exploits, so exag-
gerates as to be chargeable with lying: one
much larger than ordinary; a thumper; also
(U.S.) a muscular fellow employed in places
of public resort to eject disorderly persons.
bóūnç'—ing, pr. par. & a... [Bounce, v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
“Their wealth the wild deer º, thro' the glade.”
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 17.
B. As adjective : Rude, strong ; if of the
feminine sex, then over-masculine in aspect
Or ºlò IIIºle]".
“Forsooth, the bouncing Amazon.”
Shakesp.: Mid. Night's Dream, ii. 1.
Bouncing Bet. A plant, Saponaria officinalis.
(American.)
boil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.







-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -ºion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
664
bouncingly—bounder
"bóün-çing—ly, adv. [Eng. bouncing; -ly.]
With vain boasting, so as to make an un-
founded assertion.
“Pighius said, bouncingly, the judgement of the
apostólical see, with a council of domestick priests, if
fºr more certain than the judgement of an universal
council of the whole earth sans pope.”—Barrow : Cºn
the Pope's Supremacy.
bóünd (1), "bóünde, s. [In Mod. Fr. borne =
a limit. From Norm. Fr. bunde, bowme, bonn-
= a bound, a limit ; O. Fr. bomde, bonne, bodime;
Low. Lat. bodima, bodena, bonna ; Arm. bowm,
= a boundary, a limit ; boden, bod = a tuft, a
cluster of trees which may be used to mark a
boundary. Cf. also Wel. bonn = stem, base,
stock ; Gael. bonºv = a sole, a foundation,
bottom, base.] A boundary, a limit, a con-
fine. Used—
1. Lit.: Of material limits:
(a) Set up or conventionally arranged by
TºlläIl.
“The princes of Judah were like them that remove
the bound.”—Hos. v. 10.
“Assyria, and her empire's ancient bounds."
Milton : P. R., bb. iii.
(b) Prescribed by God in nature.
“He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until
the day and night come to an end.”—Job xxvi. 10.
“On earth's remotest bounds how welcome here !"
Campbell ; Gertrude of Wyoming, pt. i. 21.
“And hast thou cross'd that unknown river,
Life's dreary bownd #"
Burns: Elegy on Captain M. Henderson.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between bounds
and bowmdary :—“Bounds is employed to de-
signate the whole space including the outer
line that confines : boundary comprehends only
this outer line. Bounds are made for a local
purpose ; bowmdary for a political purpose :
the master of a school prescribes the bounds
beyond which the scholar is not to go ; the
parishes throughout England have their bound-
aries, which are distinguished by marks;
fields have likewise their bowmdaries, which
are commonly marked out by a hedge or a
ditch. Bounds are temporary and changeable;
bowmdaries permanent and fixed : whoever has
the authority of prescribing bounds for others,
may in like manner contract or extend them
at pleasure ; the bowmdaries of places are
seldom altered, but in consequence of great
political changes. In the figurative sense
bound or bounds is even more frequently used
than boundary: we speak of setting bowmds or
keeping within bowmds; but to know a bound-
ary : it is necessary occasionally to set
bow.nds to the inordinate appetites of the best
disposed children, who cannot be expected to
know the exact bowmalary for indulgence.”
(Crabb : Eng. Syn.)
bóünd (2), s. [From Bound (2), v. (q.v.).]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. A leap, a spring, a jump.
“All, all our own shall the forests be,
A8 to the bow nd of the roebuck free "
Hemans: Song of Emigration.
2. A rebound ; the leap of something flying
back by the force of the blow.
“These inward disgusts are but the first bound of
this ball of contention.”—Decay of Piety.
II. Technically :
1. Dancing: A spring from one foot to the
other.
2. Mil. : The path of a shot comprised be-
tween two grazes. [RicocheT-FIRING..]
bóünd (1), * bownd, v.t. [From bound (1), s,
(q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To limit, to terminate. Used of limits—
(1) Produced by material obstacles pre-
venting extension.
“Of that m ficent temple which doth bownd
One side of our whole vale with grandeur rare.”
Wordºgtoorth : Farewell,
(2) Produced by obstacles to extension or
advancement not of a material character.
“Thus Heaven, though ...}. shows a thrift
In his economy, and bounds his gift.
Dryden; Eleonora, 75-76.
“Vast was his empire, absolute his power,
Or bounded only by a law.”
Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
2. To indicate the boundaries of.
II. Geom. : In the same sense as No. 1.
wº Tººh bounds a solid is a superficies.”—Euclid,
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to bownd, to limit, to confine, to circum-
bóünd (2), v. i. & t.
Scribe, to restrict :—“The first four of these
terms are employed in the proper sense of
parting off certain spaces. Bownd applies to
the natural or political divisions of the earth :
Countries are bow.nded by mountains and seas :
kingdoms are often bounded by each other.”
“Limit applies to any artificial boundary : as
landmarks in fields serve to show the limits of
one man's ground from another; so may walls,
palings, hedges, or any other visible sign, be
converted into a limit, to distinguish one spot
from another, and in this manner a field is
said to be limited, because it has limits as-
signed to it. To confine is to bring the limits
close together ; to part off one space absolutely
from another : in this manner we confine a
garden by means of walks. To circumscribe is
literally to surround : in this manner a circle
may circumscribe a square : there is this dif-
ference however between confine and circum-
scribe, that the former may not only show the
limits, but may also prevent egress and in-
gress ; whereas the latter, which is only a line,
is but a simple mark that limits. From the
proper acceptation of these terms we may
easily perceive the ground on which their
improper acceptation rests : to bound is an
action suited to the nature of things or to
some given rule ; in this manner our views are
bounded by the objects which intercept our
sight : we bowmd our desires according to
principles of propriety. To limit, confine, and
circumscribe, all convey the idea of control
which is more or less exercised. In as
much as all these terms convey the idea of
being acted upon involuntarily, they become
allied to the term restrict, which simply ex-
presses the exercise of control on the will :
we use restriction when we limit and confime,
but we may restrict without limiting or con-
fining : to limit and confine are the acts of
things upon persons, or persons upon persons ;
but restrict is only the act of persons upon
persons . . . . Bounded is opposed to
wnbownded, limited to extended, confined to
expanded, circumscribed to ample, restricted
to unshackled.” (Crabb : English Symon.)
[From Fr. bondir = to
leap ; O. Fr. bomdir, bundir = to resound;
connected with Lat. bombito = to buzz, to
hum ; bombus = a humºning, a buzzing.]
[BOMBUs, BooM.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Of man or the inferior animals: To leap,
jump, to spring, to move forward by a suc-
cession of leaps.
“Whom my fond heart had imaged to itself
Bownding from cliff to cliff amidst the wilds.”
Hemans : Siege of Valencia.
“Now, while the birds thus sing a joyous song,
And while the young lambs bound
As to the tabor's sound, s
To me alone there came a thought of grief.”
Wordsworth : Intimations of Immortality.
2. Of things :
(1) To rebound.
“And the mighty rocks came bownding down
Their startled foes among." -
Hemans : Song of the Battle of Morgarten,
(2) To throb, run.
“My mother's blood
Runs on the dexter cheek, and this sinister
Bounds in my father's.”
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., iv. 5.
B. Transitive : To make to bound.
“If I might buffet for my love, or bound my horse
for her favours . . .”—Shakesp. : Hen. V., v. 2.
“Whose veins bound richer blood than Lady Blanch f"
Ibid.: King John, ii. 1.
bóünd (1), * bond (Eng.), bound, bund
[In A.S. & Dan.
(Scotch), pret., pa. par., & a.
eb Ger. verbunden ;
bwnden ; Dut. gebonden ;
Goth. bundams.] [BIND.]
A. As preterite of bind (q.v.).
“. . . and laid the wood in order and bound Isaac
his son . . .”—Gen. xxii. 9.
B. As past participle & participial adjective
of bind, v. (q.v.):
1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
“Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound
in heaven . . .”-Mat. xviii. 18.
2. Abnormal : Pregnant. (Scotch.)
“Ful priuely vnknaw of ony wicht
The woman mydlit with the God went bound.”
Doug. : Virgil, 231, 41.
3. Spec. (pa., par.): Under legal or moral
obligation to do something; or, more rarely,
to abstain from doing it.
“. . , they no longer thought themselves bound to
obey him.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xii.
“. . , I shall not consider you as bownd to any at-
tendance . . .” Toia, ch. xxiv.
bóünd (2), a.
bóünd-ar-y, s. & a.
*bóünde, “bonde, s.
bóü'nd—éd, pa. par.
bóand—en, “bón'-den, pa. par. & a. [A
bóünd-en—ly, adv.
4. In compos. : . It is often used in composi-
tion, as ice-bound, rock-bound, weather-bound,
&c. (q.v.).
bound-bailiff, s. A bailiff of humble
character, used to serve writs and make
arrests and executions, in which he is gene-
rally adroit. He is called bound because he
is bound in an obligation with sureties for the
execution of the duties belonging to his office.
Bum-bailiff is generally supposed to imply a
vulgar mispronunciation of bound-bailiff, but
from this view Wedgwood emphatically dis-
sents; so also does Skeat, though less de-
cidedly. [BUM-BAILIFF.]
bound-stane, s. [Bounding-ston E.]
[Developed from boun (q.v.).]
1. Of persons: Prepared or ready, and in-
tending to go.
“A chieftain, to the Highlands bound,
Cries, ‘Boatman, do not tarry "
Campbell ; Lord Ullin'& Dawghter.
2. Of things: In process of being directed
towards. (Used specially of ships voyaging to
any particular port or homeward.)
* & East, with tearful eyes, to say farewell to the May-
OWer
Homeward' bound o'er the sea, and leaving them
here in the desert.”
Longfellow : The Courtship of Miles Standish, v.
[From Eng. bound ;
-ary.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
f 1. Literally. Of things material :
(1) A visible mark indicating the limit.
(2) The limit thus marked ; the line sepa-
rating two districts, territories, countries, &c.
[BOUNDARY-LINE.]
“That jº and tranquil stream, the boundary of
Louth and Meath, . . .”—Atacawlay : Hist. Eng., ch.
x.Vi.
*I Often in the plural.
“Had ravaged Ulster's boundaries,
And lighted up the midnight skies."
Campbell ; O'Connor's Child, xii.
2. Fig. Of things not material : Whatever
separates or discriminates between two im-
material things.
“Sensation and reflection are the bowmdaries of our
thoughts."—Locke.
*|| For the distinction between bounds and
boundary see bow.nd, S.
II. Geom. : The extremity of anything. It
is called also a term. (Euclid, bk. i., def. 13.)
A figure is that which is enclosed by one or
more boundaries. (Ibid., def. 14.)
B. As adjective : Marking a limit.
boundary—line, s.
Shipbuilding: The trace of the outer sur-
face of the skin of a ship on the stem, keel,
and stern-post. It corresponds with the
outer edge of the rabbet in those parts of the
structure.
[A.S. bunda. ] A
man bound to an estate, a serf. (Arthwr &
Merlin, 691.) [Bonde.]
[Bound (1), v.]
pa. par. of bind (q.v.). , A.S. bundem = knit ;
jorbwndem = united, joined, allied, obliged,
bound, engaged. In Dan, bundem = bound,
tied, fastened; Dut. gebonden.]
A. As past participle :
1. Bound.
“Gamelyn stood to a post bounden in the halle.”
Chaucer: C. T., 388.
2. Bound, obliged ; under obligation.
“I rest much bounden to you ; fare you well."
Shakesp.: As You Like It, i. 2.
B. As participial adjective : Bound to ; to
which one is bound. (Now chiefly or only in
the expression “bowmden duty.”)
“. . . their bowmden duty of gratitude for the mercy
shown them."—Arnold. Hist, Rome, vol. iii., ch. xlv.,
p. 291.
[Eng. boundem, ; -ly.]
Dutifully, in a dutiful manner; so as to admit
and act upon obligation.
“Your ladishippes daughter, most boundents, obe-
}:— Transl. of Ochin's Sermons (1583), Epist.
bóünd-ör, “bón'nd-tire, s. [Eng. bound;
-er.]
1. Of Beings or persons (of the form bounder):
A Being or a person who bounds or hºmits
anything.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wire, wºlf, wórk, whô, sān; mute, ctib, cure, unite, cur, rule, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = kw.
“Now the bounder of all theses is only God himself;
who is the bounder of all things."—Fotherby : Atheo-
rºast 42, p. 274.
2. Of things (of the forms bounder and
* boundure): A boundary.
“The boundure of Alexander's march into India
being in the tract obscure.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels,
p. 254.
“Kingdoms are bound within their bounders, as #
were in bands; and shut up within their limits, as it
were in prison."—Fotherby: Atheomastix, p. 274.
bóünd-iñg (1), pr. par. & a. [Bound (1), v.]
“Deep woes roll forward like a gentle flood, pº
Who being stopp'd, the bounding banks o'erflow8.
Shakesp. : Tarquin & Lucrece.
bóünd—ifig (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Bound (2), v.]
bounding—stone, s. A stone to play
with. It is called also a bound-stone. (Lit. &
fig.)
“I ain t a bo
A sceptre's but a play-thi
A bigger bownding-stone.”
bóü'nd-lèss, a. [Eng. bound, and suff, -less
= without.] Without bounds ; limitless.
Used—
y;
, and a globe
Dryden.
1. Of space or anything measurable by
actual space.
(1) Strictly. Of space or the universe : With-
out any bounds.
“Are there not balms
In mature's boundless realm.”
Hemans. The Vespers of Palermo.
(2) Loosely : Of anything vast in extent,
though really limited.
“Or British fleets the boundless ocean awe.”
Dryden: Epistle to Dr. Charleton, 26.
2. Of things immaterial or abstract, not
measurable by actual space.
(1) Of time.
“Though we make duration boundless as it is, we
cannot;..." it beyond all being. God fills eternity,
. . .”—Locke.
(2) Of power, the human desires, or any-
thing.
“ Bowndless rapacity and corruption were laid to his
charge.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
“The news was received in London with boundless
exultation.”—Ibid., ch. xviii.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between bound-
less, unbounded, winlimited, and infinite :
“Boundless, or without bounds, is applied to
infinite objects which admit of no bounds to
be made or conceived by us. Unbounded, or
not bounded, is applied to that which might
be bounded. Unlimited, or not limited, applies
to that which might be limited. Infinite, or
not finite, applies to that which in its nature
admits of no bounds. The ocean is a bound-
less object so long as no bounds to it have been
discovered ; desires are often wºmbounded
which ought always to be bowmded; and power
is sometimes wmlimited which is always better
limited ; nothing is infinite but that Being
from whom all finite beings proceed.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
bóünd-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng. boundless; -ly.]
Limitlessly; so as not to be confined within
any bounds.
“. . . can your constitution be so boundlessly amor-
ous . . .”—Marston : The Fawne, D 42 (1606).
bón’nd-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. boundless; -mess.]
The quality of being boundless, i.e., without
bounds ; limitless in any respect.
“God has corrected the boundlessness of his volup-
tuous desires by stinting his capacities.”—South.
* bound"-stöne, s. [Eng. bound; and stone.]
1. A boundary mark.
2. A bounding-stone (q.v.).
* bonne, a. [Boun.]
“bóün'—sèn, v. [Bounce, v.]
* bount, v.i. [Bound (2), v.]
spring, to bound.
“As bounting, g
#.º.ºrs
Bure!. Pilg., Watson's Coll., ii. 40.
* boant'—é, * boant'—ée, * bount'—ſe,
* bownt'—é, s. [Bounty.] Worth, goodness,
kindness.
“He had feyle off full gret bounté.”
Barbour, ii. 228.
bóünt'—é–oiás, *bóünt-y-uoiás, béant"—
e—vous, * bont'—y—vese, a. [From O.
Eng. bounte; and suff -ous.) Full of bounty,
liberal, beneficent, generous, munificent.
(Chiefly poetic or rhetoric.)
“Bontypese (bountyuous, P.) Muniſtcus, liberalis,
largus.”—Prompt. Parv.
Used—
1. Of persons.
(Scotch.) To
bounding—bounty
“ Bounteous, but almost bountedws to a vice.”
Dryden: Eleonora, 86.
2. Of God or of nature.
“Every one,
According to the gift which bountedws nature
Hath in him closed." Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 1.
3. Of anything emanating from the bounty
of a Being or of a person.
“This was for you a precious greeting,
For both a bounteous, fruitful meeting." .
wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, c. vii.
bóünt'—É—oiás—ly, * béantſ—3—oiáse-lye,
adv. [Eng, bounteous; -ly.] In a bounteous
manner, generously, liberally, largely.
“He bounteously bestow'd unenvy'd good
On me.” Dryden.
t bölünt'—é-oiás-nēss, *bóünt-y-uoiás—
nësse, * bont'—y–vas-nēsse, s. [Eng.
bounteous; -mess.] The quality of being boun-
tiful; liberality, munificence.
... “Bonº vuasnesse (bountyuousnesse, P.) Munificentia,
liberalitus, largitas.”—Prompt. Parv.
“To thy blest hand, and bounteousness of mind,
Has giv'n extensive powers unslacken'd rein."
Bowse : Ode.
* bount'—éth, s. [BountiTH.] oyse
*bóünt'-e-vous, a. [BountEOUS..] (Lydgate:
Story of Thebes, 1,372.)
* bount'—ie, s. [BountE, Bounty.]
bóünt-i-fúl, a. [Eng. bounty; ful(l).] Full
of bounty, liberal, generous, munificent,
bounteous. Used—
I. In an active sense :
1. Literally:
(1) Of persons.
“With him went Spragge, as bountifu? as brave.”
den : Annwa Mirabilis, 694.
(2) Of God.
“God, the bowntiful author of our being.”—Locke.
2. Fig. : Of nature or anything personified.
“He that hath a º eye shall be blessed ; for
he giveth of his bread to the poor."—Prov. xxii. 9.
* Sometimes the thing given is preceded
by of and the recipient of the gift by to.
“Our king spares nothing to give them the taste of
that felicity of which he is so bountiful to his king-
om.”—Dryden.
II. In a passive semse : Liberally supplied,
given, or furnished ; as in such an expression
as “there was a bountiful supply of dainties.”
bóünt'-i-fúl-ly, adv. [Eng, bountiful; -ly.]
In a bountiful manner, bounteously, liberally,
abundantly, largely. Used— -
1. Of alms given by man.
“And now thy alms is giv'n,
And thy poor starveling bowntifully fed.”
Dorºne,
2. Of large blessings bestowed by God.
“. . . . . for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with
thee."—Psalm crvi. 7.
3. Of similar blessings unconsciously be-
stowed by anything in nature.
“It is affirmed, that it never raineth in E
river bountifully requiting it in its inun
Brown : Vulgar Bºrrow.rs.
*bóünt’—i-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng. bountiful;
-ness.] The quality of being bountiful ;
liberality, generosity, munificence.
“Being enriched in everything to all bountifulness.”
—2 Cor. ix. 11. -
* bount' -i – hood, * bount' -i – head,
* bount – y – hed, “béunt'-i – hed,
* bount'-i-hede, s. [Eng. bounty; and
suffix -hood or head; O. Eng. hede.] Goodgess,
virtue, generosity.
“How shall fraile pen, with feare disparaged,
Conceive such soveraine glory and great bountyhedſ"
Spenser: F. Q., II. x. 2.
* bount’—ith, “bóünt'—éth, s. [Bounty.]
(O. Eng. & Scotch.) A bounty given in addition
to stipulated wages; something given as a
reward for service or good offices.
“. . . my curse, and the curse of Cromwell, go wi'ye,
if ye gi'e them either fee or bowntith —Scott :
Heart of Midlothian, ch. viii.
it; the
ion."—
* bount'—ry, “bóiant-rée, s. & a. [Perhaps •
corrupted from bourtree. It has been sug-
gested that the first element is bound (1), s.
from the fact that elder trees are planted to
mark boundaries.
A. As subst. : The Common Elder-tree (Sam-
bucus migra).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting of
the shrubs described under A.
bountry—berries, s. pl.
the Elder-tree.
& 4 *...*gº. are formed of the elder tree, the soft
pith being taken out; and are charged with wet
paper.”—Blackwood's Afag., Aug. 1821, p. 35.
The berries of
665
bóü'nt cºs y, * bóünt - ée, % to 6ünt - ë',
* bownt—é', s. & a. [In Fr. bonté = goodness,
kindness, benignity. From Norm. Fr. bountee,
bountez = goodness (Kelliam); O. Fr. bomleit;
Prov, bontat; Sp. bondad; Port. bondade;
Ital. bomtā ; Lat. bonitas = goodness; 60mw8
= good.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Goodness, excellence, kindness, benefl-
cent feeling in the abstract or in general ; the
quality of being kind.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“In world nis non so I IIHO a
AS L That al *::: *:::::::,” }: con." 29, £0.
Toec. Lyr. Poetry (about 1 , Allysovº, 29, (Spse,
Ear. Eng., Morris & Skeat, pt. ii.)
* (2) Spec. : Walour. (Scotch.)
“That thus the king of Iugland,
Throu worschip and throu strinth of hand,
And throu thair lordes gret bounte,
Discomfit in his owne cuntre."
Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), xviii. 563-8.
2. Such beneficent feeling carried into
action, specially in the direction of alms-
§ ; the act of giving money or other
avours graciously or munificently ; an act of
kindness, generosity, liberality, munificence.
“For (as I seide) loo, that was she
That dide to me so gret bounte.”
The Romawnt of the Rose.
3. That which is given liberally or munifi-
cently.
* (1) A good deed; a special deed of valour
resulting from the “goodness” of the indi-
vidual. (Scotch.)
“To do ane owtrageous bounte."
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), iii. 132.
(2) Alms, a donation of money, or anything
similar, the result of generosity.
“To worth or want well-weigh’d be Bounty given.”
Pope : Mor. Ess., iii. 229.
(3) Success resulting from the Divine good-
ness; welfare.
“Of man so hard [sted] as wes he
That eftir wart com to see bownte.”
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), ii. 47-8.
II. Technically :
1. Ch. & Civ. Hist. : A grant or benefaction
from the state to those whose services indi-
rectly benefit it, and to whom, therefore, it
desires to accord some recompense, or at
least recognition.
T Queen Anne's Bownty : A bounty to the
more poorly-endowed livings in the English
Church. It was conferred by a royal charter
confirmed by Queen Anne (2 Anne, ch. 11),
and provides that all the revenue of firs
fruits and tenths shall be vested in trustees
for ever, and used as a perpetual fund for
augmenting the endowments of poorer livings,
and for advancing money to incumbents for
rebuilding parsonages thereon. The trustees
administering it have been formed into a cor-
poration, and when applied to for grants act
on rules which they have framed for the ad-
ministration of the trust.
2. Law, Comm., & Polit. Econ. : A premium
paid by Government to the producers, ex-
porters, or importers of certain articles, or to
those who employ ships in certain trades.
This is done either with the view of fostering
a new trade during its infancy, or of protect-
ing an old one which is supposed to be of
special importance to the country.
The history of bounties affecting general
commerce naturally divides itself into two
periods. During the first of these, statesmen,
and the educated classes generally, believed
in the advantage of bounties, and they were
paid on the exportation of corn, of linen,
and other commodities, and in connection
with the herring and whale fisheries. They
were denounced by Adam Smith and other
political economists. To tax the general
public that goods may be benevolently fur-
nished to the foreigner at unremunerative
rates cannot possibly make a nation richer,
and if a manufacture or a fishery cannot pay
its way unaided, it should be abandoned, and
the money which it has locked up be turned
into more profitable channels. These views
having been adopted by the English Parlia-
ment, the bounty on the exportation of corn
was abolished in 1815, and that on the export-
ation of linen and several other articles in
1830. In the last-mentioned year the bounty
on the exportation of herrings was swept
away, that paid on the tonnage of the vessels
employed in whale-fishing having ceased in
1824.
The second period in the history of bounties
ſº
boil, běy; pánt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =-bel, del.
666
bouquet—bourignionism
affecting British commerce is in certain re-
spects the antithesis of the former one. The
British manufacturer, standing manfully on
his own resources, is in certain cases exposed
to unduly severe competition, bounties to the
foreign manufacturer enabling him to send
his goods into the country at rates which he
would otherwise find unremunerative. The
system is now before the public in connec-
tion with the home and colonial sugar in-
dustries. The sugar duty in France and
America is levied on the raw sugar, before it
undergoes the process of refining. If the
French or American manufacturer export
refined sugar, the duty previously levied on
the raw material is returned under the name
of drawback, and as it is difficult to know
how much raw sugar was used in making
a certain weight of the refined article, he
so takes the benefit of the doubt as to
obtain a greater drawback on a given quantity
than the duty he paid upon it in its raw state.
The excess—in other words the profit, which
he makes from the public treasury of his
country, is the export “bounty.” The same
system obtains in Holland and Belgium, be-
sides which the beetroot sugar manufacturers
cf these countries, together with those of
Austria, Germany, and Russia, obtain a similar
bounty on beetroot sugar. In Germany, Aus-
tria, and Russia the duty is levied on the
weight of the root ; in Belgium, on the density
of the juice. In Austria and Russia the weight
of the root is estimated according to the ca-
pacity of the apparatus. Under such systems
a large portion of the sugar produced entirely
escapes taxation, and as the full drawback is
allowed on all sugar exported, the result is a
large bounty on exportation.
In the United States, the McKinley Tariff
Bill, which removed the duty from imported
sugar, placed the American Sugar producer,
with whom the natural advantages for sugar
cane culture were less favorable than in the
West Indies, under a disadvantage. To obviate
this, and also to encourage the development of
the leetroot sugar industry, a bounty was
granted to the sugar producer, sufficient to
overcome the disadvantage named. The term
bounty was also employed to designate the
sums paid to induce enlistment during the Civil
War, and to obtain substitutes for drafted men.
These men frequently deserted, and were then
known by the title of Bou Nty-Juniper.
The same term is applied in the United States
to grants of land to soldiers and sailors, their
widows and children, for services in the army
and navy. It is also applied to sums of money
paid by government to owners of fishing
vessels, by Act of Congress of July 29, 1813,
for the encouragement of the fishing industry,
and to sums of money appropriated for the
destruction of wild beasts during the time that
the country was sparsely settled. The amounts
paid to companies which carry the mail by land
or water have been called bounties, but a more
proper term for them is that of appropriations
for carrying the mails.
bôu-quet (quet as kä), s. (Fr. bouquet =
(1) a thicket, a clump or plantation of trees,
º a posy of flowers. The same as bosquet ;
roV. bosquet; Sp. bosquete ; Ital boschetto ;
Low Lat. boscwm.]. [Bosk.]
1. A nosegay, a bunch of flowers.
2. An agreeable perfume, emanating from
flowers, wine, or essence.
bóu'—quët-in, s. [Fr. bouquetin, probably at
BOUQUETIN.
first boucestain, Prov. boctagn; Ger. Steinbock.)
A ruminating inainmal (Capra ibex).
* bour'—der, * bour'—dour, s.
“From heights browsed by the bounding bouquetin."
Campbell ; Theodric.
* bour, s. [Bower.] (Chaucer: C. T., 401.)
* bour'-ach (1), s. [Bourock.]
1. An enclosure.
2. A cluster of trees.
* bou'r-ach (2), * bor-rach, s. [Gael.
buarach (see def.); from buor = cattle.) A
band put round a cow's hinderlegs at milking.
(Scotch.)
* bour'—ach, v.i. [From bourach (1), s. (q.v.).]
To crowd together confusedly, or in a mass.
(Scotch.)
*bour'—age (age as ig), s. (BoFAGE.] (Min-
shew.)
bôu'r-bée, s. [Etym. doubtful..] The spotted
Whistle fish or Weasel fish (Motella vulgaris,
or M. quinquecirrhata). (Scotch).
Böu'r-bon, S. & a. [Fr. Bourbon, the name
given in 1642, in honour of the royal family of
France, to the island mentioned under A. 1,
previously called Mascarenhas, or Mascareigne.
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. : An island in the South Indian
Ocean, east of Madagascar, the capital of which
is St. Denis. It is now called Réunion.
2. Whiskey from Bourbon County, Kentucky
(Amer.). -
3. A factious Democrat. (Amer.)
B. As adjective : Growing in the island
described under A. 1, or connected with it.
Bourbon palm, s.
Bot.: The palm, genus Latania. Two species,
the L. rubra, or Red, and the L. borbonica, or
Common Bourbon Palm, have been introduced
into hothouses in Britain.
bó'ur-böul—ite, s. [From Bourboule, in the
department of Puy de Dôme, in France.]
Min. : A variety of Melanterite. It is a
friable, greenish mineral, partly soluble in
water. Composition : Sulphuric acid, 35 22
—38'04; sesquioxide of iron, 5°08–8'25 ; pro-
toxide of iron, 12.99–16:08 ; and water, 12-99
–40°80. (Dama.)
* bourd, *bourde, * borde, s. [From. O.
Fr. bourde = a jest, pleasantry; supposed to be
a contraction of bohort = a mock tournament,
knightly exercise ; from O. Fr. bot = a blow, a
stroke, and horde = a barrier, the lists.
(Skeat, in Chaucer: Man of L(twes Tale, Gloss.).
A jest, joke, jeer, mock, sport.
1. Old English :
“Whan Gamelyn was i-set in the justices stede,
Herkneth of a bourde that Gamelyn dede.”
('haucer. C. T., 851-2.
2. Scotch. : [Bou RE. )
“. . . ane o' the mason-callants cut a ladle on to
have a bourd at the bridegroom, . . ."—Scott : Anti-
quary, ch. iv.
*bourd (1), *bourde, boor'—don, bor-
dyn, v.i. [From bourd, s. (q.v.).] To jest,
to joke.
“Boordon, or pleyyn' (bordyn, P.) Ludo, jocor."—
Prompt. Parv.
“He wary then, I say, and never gie
Encouragement, or bourd with sic as he."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 175.
* bourd (2), v.t. [BookD, v.] To accost.
* bourde, s. [BoARD.] (Morte Arthure, 730.)
* bourde—ful, a. [O. Eng. bourde, and full.]
Playful, joking.
“This is vndurstondun of a dedly leesing,
Not of a bourdeful leesing."
- Wicliffe : Wisdom, v. 11.
[From O.
Eng. bourd; -er.] Ajester, a joker. (Huloet.)
*bourdes, s., sing. not pl. [O. Fr. behordes,
pl. = a tournament. Skeat, however, thinks
that like many other war terms it may be of
Teutonic origin.]
“For he was atte a bourdes ther bachiiers pleide.”
William of Palernte, 1,477.
* bourd’—ing, * bour—dyng, pr. par. & S.
[BourD, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : A joke ; sport.
“And efte in her bowrdyng that baythen in the
morn." Sir Gaw. and the 6/r. Knight, 1,404.
* bourd—ly, adv. [O. Eng. bourd, -ly.] In a
playful, joking, or trifling manner.
“Bowrdly. Wugaciter.”—Ortus Vocab.
* bøur-dòn (1), s. [Fr.] A staff. (Chaucer.)
bôur'—don (2), s. [Fr. bourdon a hum-
ming or drone of a bagpipe; Lat. burdo = a
drone-bee.]
Music :
1. A pedal stop on an organ.
2. A bass reed on a harmonium, with some.
thing of the character of the organ bourdon.
*3. A drone bass like that produced by a
bagpipe or by a hurdy-gurdy. [BURDEN.]
* bøur-dòn (3), s. [Sp. bordon = a kind of
Verse, a refrain ; Gael. bārdan.) [BuBDEN.]
The burden of a song.
Böur-don (4), s. & a. [Named after Mr.
Bourdon of Paris, who invented the barometer
described below in 1849.]
A. As substantive: The inventor mentioned
in the etymology.
B. As adjective : Invented by him.
Bourdon barometer, s. A barometer
consisting of an elastic flattened tube of metal
bent to a circular form and exhausted of air,
So that the ends of the tubes separate as
the atmospheric pressure is diminished, and
approach as it increases. The Bourdon is
Commonly known as the metallic barometer,
although the aneroid is also metallic, and both
holosteric. (Knight.)
* bøur-dón-àsse, s. [Comp. Low Lat. bur-
domes, pl. = pilgrims' staffs.]" A kind of orna-
In ented staff.
... ". Bourdon asses were holow horse-men's staves used
in Italy, cunningly painted."—Ibid., Ff, 6 b.
* boure (1), s. [Bow ER.] (Sir Ferumb. (Cd
Herrtage), 1,336.)
boure (). s. [Corrupted from bourde = a jest
(q.v.).] A jest. (Scotch.)
“Off that boure I was blyth ; and baid to behald.”
Pfowlate, i. 7, V, the v.
* bourg, s. [Borough..] A city.
"For the bourg watz Bo brod and so bigge alce."
Ear. Eng. All it. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleariness. 1,377.
bourge–ois (1) (pron. bourj-wä), s. & a.
[From Fr. bourgeois = a citizen.]
A. As subst. : A French citizen ; a citizen
of any country.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a citizen.
“To get Qut of one rank in society into the next
above it is the great aim of English bourgeois life."—
J. S. Mi’l : Polit. Econ. (ed. 1848), vol. i., blº. i., ch. xi,
$ 4, p. 208.
botir-geois (2), būr-geois, s. (Ger. bour.
geois, borgois, borgis.) Probably from some
French printer called Bourgeois.] [Bour.
GEois (1).]
Printing : A size of type between brevier
and long primer. Brevier, 112 ems to the foot;
bourgeois, 102 ems to the foot ; long primer,
90 ems to the foot.
These two lines, for example, are
in Bourgeois type.
bourge-oi-sie (pron, běurj'-wa-ze), s.
[Fr. bourgeoisie = freedom of a city; citizens;
body of the citizens.) The citizens taken col-
lectively.
“The Commons of England, the Tiers - Etat of
France, the bourgeoisie of the Continent generally."—
J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ. (ed. 1848), Prelim. Remarks.
p. 22.
f botir-gečn, “bir’-gén, “bir’—gečn, v.i.
[From Fr. bourgeonner = to bud ; from bour-
geom (q.v.); from , Arm. brousa, broïsa =
to bud.] To sprout, to bud, to put forth
branches. *
“Heaven send it happy dew,
Earth lend it sap anew,
Gaily to bowrgeon, and broadly to grow."
Scott. Lady of the Lake, ii. 19.
botir-geón, būr-gečn, s. [From Fr. bour.
geon = a bud; Arm. brows, broñsa = a bud ;
brousen, broñsen = a single bud. (Mahm.).] A
bud.
“Furthermore looke what is the nature that forked
trees have in their boughes, the same hath the vine in
º: eyes and burgeons."—Holland. Plinie, bk. xvi.,
ch. 30
* bour-ſe, s. [BURRow.] (Scotch.) A hole
made in the earth by rabbits, or other animals
that hide themselves there ; a burrow.
“. . . . faire hunting of ottars out of their bouries.”
–Monroe.' Isles, p. 39. (Jamieson.)
bóu-rign-i-án-ism (g silent), s. [Named
from Mdme. Antoinette Bourignon, daughter
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, w8t, hēre, camel, hēr, there
p
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ctib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= 5, qu = kw.
bourn—boutgate
667
of a Lille merchant. She was born in 1616,
was physically ugly to the last degree, but very
eloquent. She published twenty-two volumes.
Poiret, a French Protestant divine, wrote her
life.]
Theol. & Ch. Hist. : A system of doctrine
emanating from Mdme. Bourignon, men-
tioned in the etymology. She attributed to
Christ a twofold human nature, one produced
by Adam, the other born of the Virgin Mary,
and believed that nature corrupt. She denied
the decrees of God, believed in the existence
of a good and of an evil spirit in every man
before he was born, attributed to man an in-
finite will, and considered that perfection was
attainable. She taught that religion consisted
in internal emotions, not in knowledge, or
practice. The Scottish General Assembly
censured these tenets in 1701.
böurn (1), běurne, s. [Fr. borne = limit;
from O. Fr. bodne ; Low Lat. bodima. ]
[Boux.D.] A bound, a limit.
1. Literally : Used either of the sea or of a
line on land marking the boundary of a
country.
“And where the land slopes to its wat'ry bourn,
Wide yawns a gulf beside a ragged *...*
& se Cowper: Meedless Alarm.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of the world unseen.
“The undiscover'd country from whose bowrm
No traveller returns.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 1.
(2) Of intellect, emotion, or anything.
“I’ll set a bourn how far to be beloved.”
Shakesp. : Arzt. & Cleop., i. 1.
“To make the doctrine of multiple proportions
their intellectual bowrme."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), vii. 136.
* bøurn (2), s.
* bourne, * burne, s.
A man.
“Where wystez thou euer any bourne abate
Euer so holy in hys jº.
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 617-18.
[BURN (2).]
[BARN (2), BAIRN.]
Böurne'—móüth, s. & a. [From Eng. bourne,
and mouth.]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : A watering place in the south of
England, in the west of Hampshire.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or existing
at Bournelliouth.
Bournemouth beds.
Geol. : Certain beds of Middle Eocene age,
in the vicinity of Bournemouth. They are
called also Alum Bay beds, and are arranged
with the Lower Bagshot strata. -
böurn'-lèss, a. [Eng, bourn; and suffix -less.]
Without a bourne, without a limit.
böur-nēn-ite, s. [Named after its dis-
coverer, Count Bournon, a mineralogist.]
Mineralogy:
1. An Orthorhombic, brittle, opaque mi-
neral, of hardness, 2.5–3; sp. gr., 5-7–5-9 ;
metallic lustre, with colour and streak grey,
or iron black. Compos. : Sulphur, 17-8–20°45;
antimony, 23°79—29°4; lead, 389–42°88; and
copper, 12'3–15: 16. First found at Endellion,
at Wheal Boys, in Cornwall, whence it was
originally called by Count Bournon Endelleime.
It has since been found in Germany, Austria,
and Italy, as well as in Mexico and South
America.
2. Bowrmonite of Lucas : A mineral, called
also Fibrolite (q.v.).
böur-nón—it nick-à1 glänz,
Ger. bourmonit [BournoRITE];
glanz = Eng. glance (2), 8. (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Ullmannite from the
Harz mountains.
böur’-ock, běur'-ach, bow-rock,
böur'-ick, s. [A.S. becrh = a hill, a moun-
tain, and dimir. Suffix -ock; Sw. borg = a
castle, a fort.]
1. A confused heap.
*** About this bit bowrock, your honor,” answered the
undaunted Edie; "I Inind the bigging o't.’"–Scott :
Antiquary, ch. iv.
2. An enclosure.
which children build for play, particularly
those made in the sand.)
“We'll never big san ſ bowrocks, together.”—Ram-
say: Scotch Prov., p. 75. (Jamieson-)
3. A cluster, as of trees.
s. . [From
nickel, and
(Used of the little houses
“My trees in bourachs owr may ground
Sball fend ye frae ilk blast o' wind.”
Pergusson: Poems, ii. 32. (Jamieson.)
56ur-rang, s. [From Russ borei = the
north-wind.] The name given to the fierce
snow-storms that blow from the north-east
over the steppes of Russia. (Stormonth.)
bóürse,” burse, s. [Fr. bourse; Prov. borsa;
Sp. bolsa ; Ital borsa ; Ger. bārse; Lat. byrsa ;
Gr, Běpora (bursa) = the skin stripped off a
hide, a cow's skin, the skin of a live animal.]
An exchange where merchants, bankers, &c.,
meet for the transaction of financial business.
(Used specially of the French institution cor-
responding to the English Stock Exchange.)
böur-trée, * boor-tree, * bore’—tree,
* boun'-trée, * bower-trée, s. [On the
English border called burtree. Skinner thinks
it means bore-tree, i.e., that it can easily be
bored into a hollow tube, the pith being ex-
tracted.] The elder-tree (Sambucus migra).
(Scotch.) Formerly it was much planted in
hedges of barn-yards.
“The Sambucus migra (elder tree, Eng.) is no stranger
in many places of the parish. Some of the trees are
shaped, and by the natural bending of the
branches cause an agreeable shade, or bower, exhibit-
ing an example of the §§ of the name given to
that species of plants in Scotland, namely the Bower-
tree."—P. Killearn : Stirling Statist. Acc., xvi. 110-11.
“Sambucus migra, Bowrtree or Bore-tree, Scot.
Aust."—Lightfoot, p. 1,131.
“Or, rustlin', through the boortries comin’.”
Burns : Address to the Deil,
bourtree—bush, s. A very common
Scottish designation for the elder. [Bour-
TREE.]
“We saw —one hut with a peat-stack close to it, and
one or two elder, or, as we call them in Scotland,
bowºrtree bushes, at the low gable-end.”—Lights and
Shadows, p. 178.
bourtree-gun, s.
* bousche, s. [BUSH.)
wheel. (Scotch.)
“bóuse, “bowse, v.t. & i. [Booze, v.]
A. Transitive :
1. To drink.
“Then bowses drumly German water."
Bwºrms. The Twa Dogs.
2. To hoist, to raise up, to lift up, to heave.
(Scotch.)
[Bount RY-GUN.]
The sheathing of a
. . . as we used to bouse up the kegs o' gin and
brandy lang syne, . . .”—Scott : Antigntary, ch. viii.
B. Intransitive : To drink deeply.
“There let him bouse, and deep carouse,
Wi’ bumpers flowing o'er.”
Burns : Scotch D, ink,
% bôuse (1), s. [Booze.] (Spenser: F. Q.)
böuse (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mining : A name given in the . North of
England to lead ores.
* bous'-ing, pr: par. & a. [Booze.]
* bousing—can, S. [BOUZING-CAN.]
* bou'—sour, “bows'—to wre, s. [In O.
Sw, byssa, bossa = a mortar, an engine for
throwing bombs ; byssor, bossar = an engine
for throwing large stones instead of bombs ;
byssa = a box.] A military engine anciently
used for battering walls. (Scotch.)
“And browcht a gyne, men callyd bowstowre,
For til assayle that stalwart town.e."
Wyntown, viii. 34, 23. (Jamieson.)
bôus'—sin-gãu'1-tite, s. [From J. B. Bous-
singault, a French geologist and scientific
traveller.]
Min. : A sulphate of ammonia with part of
this alkali replaced by magnesia. It occurs
about the boric acid fumaroles of Tuscany,
(Dama.)
* bous'—tér, s. [BolsTER.]
*bous—tous,” bous—touse, floous-ti-ous,
a. The same as BoISTOUs (q.v.).
bón-ströph-à-dûn, a & S. (Gr.Bovorpoºnčáv
(boustrophédon), adv. = turning, like oxen in
ploughing; Boös (bous) = an ox, and orpé bo
(strephâ) = to twist, to turn.]
A. As adj. : Written alternately from left
to right and from right to left; pertaining to
writing of this kind.
“. . . . he [Prof. Sayce] regarded as written in the
usual bowstrophedon manner which the Hittites af-
fected. First came the animal's head, . . .”—Times,
Oct. 6, 1880. The Hittite Inscriptions.
B. As subst.: Writing first from left to right,
and then from right to ſeſt, as cattle ploughed
successive furrows in a field. The early Greek
writing was of this kind.
* bou-sum, a [BUxoM.] (0. Scotch.)
* boug-y, a. [Boozy.
“Each bousy farmer with his simpºring dame.”
JKing.
bóüt (1), t, s. . [From Dan. bugt = a
º * turn. A different spelling of bight
q V.). -
1. Gen. : A turn, as much of an action as is
performed at one time without interruption ;
a single part of any action carried on at suc-
Cessive intervals. (Johnson.)
“A weasel seized a bat; the bat for life: says
; :::::::::::::::::::::::::::: jº:
an ºmouse; look on my body: so she got off for that
bowt.”—L'Estrange.
Used—
(1) Of the extent of ground mowed while
the labourer moves straight forward. (Scotch.)
(2) Of as much thread, or anything similar,
as is wound on a clew while the clew is held
in one position. (Scotch.)
2. Spec. : A contest, challenge, or assault of
any kind. Used—
(1) Of a drinking challenge, or of a sitting
together for drinking purposes.
“Many a wassail bout
Wore the long winter out.”
Longfellow : The Skeleton in Armour.
(2) Of a contest by word of mouth, or by
means of material weapons.
“We'll let Tallard out,
If he'll take t'other bout.”.
Swift : Jack Frenchman's Lamentation-
(3) Of an assault, whether by Iman or by the
forces of nature.
“Speak on our glens in thunder loud.
Inured to hide such bitter bout,
The warrior's plaid may bear it out.”
Scott: Lady of the Lake, iv. 3.
(4) Of a game.
“The play began ; Pas durst not Cosma chace,
But did intend next bout with her to me; º
bóüt (2), 3. [From bout, v. (q.v.).] A sudden
jerk in entering or leaving an apartment ; a
hasty entrance or departure; the act of coming
upon one with surprise. (Scotch.)
bout, * bowt, v.t. [From bolt, v. Or con-
nected with Fr. bowter = to put, arrange, . . .
drive ; Sp. botar = (v.i.) to rebound, (v.t.) to
turn or drive out..] To spring, to leap.
“Judge gin her heart was sair;
Out at her mow it just was like to bout."
Ross : Helenore (ist ed.), p. 17. (Jazmieson.)
“bout (1), prep.
“Deepe busied bout worke . . .”
Spenser: F. Q., III. iii. 14.
prep. [A.S. butan =
(0. Eng. &
[Contracted from about.]
* bétit (2), * boute,
without..] Without, excluding.
Scotch.) [BUT.]
“And boute enyliuing lud left was he one.”
William of Palerne, 211.
“Thou art the life o' public haunts :
Bout thee, what were our fairs and rants?”
Burns: Scotch Brink,
* bou—tade', s. (Fr. boutade = a flight of
genius, a whinn, freak, or fancy. A word
formed, according to Littré, in the sixteenth
century, from the Sp. and Ital. bortee, from
borter, being the old form. In Prov., Sp., &
Port. botar; Ital. buttare.] A caprice, whim,
or fancy.
“His [Lord Peter's] first boutade was to kick both
their wives one morning out of doors, and his own
too."—Swift : Tale of a Tub.
böu'—tant, s. [ARC-Bouta NT.]
bôut-claith, s. . [Scotch form of bolt-cloth or
bolting-cloth (q.v.).] Cloth of a thin texture.
(Scotch.)
6 ºf stickis of quhite boutclaith.”—Inventories, A.
1578, p. 217.
* boute'—feu, s. [Fr. boute few = (1) (Ord-
mance) a linstock, (2) (fig.) an incendiary, a
firebrand ; from bowter = to thrust, and few =
fire.] An incendiary ; a firebrand.
“Animated by a base fellow, called John a Chamber,
a very boutsfeit, who, bore much, sway among the
vulgar, they entered into open re on.”—Bacon.
“Beside the herd of bowfaſetts, ,
We set on work within the house."
böu'—tél, bět'—té1, s. [BowTEL.]
bóüt-gāte, s. [Eng. (a)bout; gate
1. Lit. : A circuitous road, a way which is
not * (Scotoh, from about, and gait =
way.
boil, běy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—alan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
boutisale—bow
“Nory, wha had aye
A mind the truth of Bydby's tale to try,
Made shift by bout gates to put aff the day,
Til night sud fa’ and then be forc'd to stay.”
º Ross : Helenore, p. 79.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A circumvention, a deceitful course.
(Scotch.)
“. . . that ** and deceites of the hearte
of man are infini Bruce: Eleven Serm. (1591),
sign. T., 2, a.
(2) An ambiguity, or an equivocation, in
discourse.
“. . . yea, eyther in answere, or oath, to his judge or
superiour, that hee may vse a bowtgate of speach (am-
tºº, whether through a diverse signification of
he word, or through the diverse intention of the
asker, . . .”—Bo. Forbes : Ewbwlus, pp. 118-19.
*bóu-ti-sāle, s. [From Eng booty, and sale.]
A sale of booty; a sale at a cheap rate, as
booty or plunder is generally sold.
“To speak nothing of the great bowtisale of colleges
and chantries.”—Sir J. Hayward.
*bouts—rimés (pron. bā'-rim-ā), s. pl. [Fr.
bout = end, and rimé = rhymed, rime = a
Thyme.] The last words or rhymes of a num-
ber of verses given to be filled up. (Johnson.)
* bøuv'—rage, s. [From O. Fr. bovraige, bev.
raige.] [BEvºRAGE.] Drink, beverage.
“. . . to pay for foreign bouvrage which º
the consumption of the growth of our own estates.”—
Culloden Papers, p. 184.
*bouwen, v.t. & i. [Bow, v.]
*boux—ome, * boux—vnme, a. [BUxoM.]
* boux—om—ly, adv. [BUxoMLY.]
böuz'-iñg, pr. par. & a. [Boozing l (Spenser.)
bouzing can, s. A drinking can.
“And in his hand did beare a bouzing can.”
Spenser : F. Q., I. iv. 22.
bö'—vâte, s. [Low Lat. bovata ; from Class.
Lat. bos; genit. bovis = an ox.] One-eighth
of a carucate or ploughland. It varied from
10 acres to 18 acres.
“The botate or º represented the tillage...: .
of one ox of the team, that is, it was the ghare of the
tilled land appropriated to the owner of one of the
eight associated oxen contributed to the coöperative
eight-ox plough.”—Notes & Qweries, Dec. 18, 1886, p. 481.
* bºv'-è—ae, s. pl. [From Lat. bos, genit. bovis
= an ox; and fem. pl. suffix -ede.]
Zool. : The typical division of the sub-family
Bovinae. It contained the oxen proper and
other cattle.
Böv'—ey coal, s.
Geol. : “Coal” or rather lignite from Bovey
Tracy, a parish of Devonshire, about 3% miles
south-west of Chudleigh. It belongs to the
Miocene period, and that sub-division of it
called on the Continent Aquitanian. There
have been found in it the fruits of a pine (the
Sequoia Couttsiae), parts of the leaf of a palm
(Sabal major), and other fossils. (Quart. Jour.
Geol. Soc., vol. xviii. (1862), p. 369, &c.)
# bov'-i-cil-ture, s. [From Lat. bos, genit.
bovis = an Ox, a bull, a cow ; and cultura =
tilling, cultivating, tending; cultum, supine
of colo = to till, cultivate, tend..] The breeding
and tending of cattle for food; the occupations
of the cattle-breeder, the grazier, and the
butcher.
“. . . . between the old epoch of boviculture and
the new.”—Daily Telegraph, 4th Dec., 1876.
+ bāv'—id, a. [From Lat. bos, genit. bovis = an
ox.]
Zool. : Pertaining to the family Bovidae, i.e.,
to the ox and its allies. [Bow IDAE.]
böv'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. bos, genit. bovis
= an ox; and fem. pl. suffix -dae.]
* 1. Formerly: A family of ruminating ani-
mals, containing not merely the oxen but
many other animals now placed in other
families. It was subdivided into Bovina,
Cervina, Giraffina, Moschina, and Camelina,
2. Now: A family of ruminating animals,
consisting of species with simply rounded
horns, which are not twisted in a spiral
manner. There are no lachrymal sinuses.
It contains the genera Bos, Bison, Bubalus,
&c., Ovibos (Musk-ox), generally ranked
under Bovidae, is by some placed with the
Ovidae.
3. Palaeont, : The oldest known are various
species of Bos, Hemibos, and Amphibos in
the Upper Miocene of India. The genera Bos
and Bison are found in the Pliocene. For the
order in which the several species of the
former genus appear see Bos (Palaeont.).
*bév'—i-form, a. [From Lat. bos, genit. bovis
= an ox; and forma = form, shape.] Of the
form of an ox. (Cudworth.)
bo'-vine, a. [In Fr. bovine; from Lat. bovinus.]
Pertaining to oxen. (Barrow.)
bö-vis'—ta, s. [A barbarous name formed by
Dillenius, from the Ger. boſist = a puck-fist or
puck-ball.]
Bot. : A genus of fungi, of the order Gastero-
mycetes or Lycoperdaceae. Bovista gigantea,
(Gigantic Bovista) has a pileus eighteen,
twenty, twenty-three, or even more inches in
diameter.
bów (1), * bowe, * bow'—én, “bouwe,
* bow'—yn, “bó'-gēn, " bu-wen, “bu-
gen, v. t. & i. [A.S. biºgan, bigan, bedgºwn =
to bow, to bend, to stoop, to give way, to re-
cede, to avoid, flee, submit, or yield (Bos-
worth); Icel. beygja = to make to bend; Sw.
böja = to bend ; Dan. bāie ; Dut. buigen ; Ger.
biegen, beugen; O. H. Ger. biwgan, piocan, ;
Goth. biwgan. Skeat connects it with Sclav.
bega = to flee ; bugti = to terrify ; Lat. fugio
= to flee ; Gr. ºpewya, , (pheugö) = to flee;
Sansc. bhug, bhugdmi = to bend.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To incline, to cause to bend, to
turn. (Often with dowm.)
“Our bolde kynge bowes the blonke be the bryghte
brydylle.” Morte Arthwºre, 2,251.
Specially:
(1) Of things : To cause to deviate from
straightness, to make crooked or curved.
“We bow things the contrary way to make them
come to their natural straightness.”—Bacon.
(2) Of persons: To incline the head or body
in token of reverence, submission, or conde-
scension. (Often reflexively.)
“And Abraham bowed down himself before the
people of the land."—Gen. xxiii. 12.
“Christiana at this was greatly abashed in herself,
lºwed her head to the ground.”—Bwmyam : P. P.,
pU.
“Boto the knee.”—Gen. xli., 43.
“Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear."—2 Kings,
xix. 16.
2. Figuratively:
1) To turn, to incline, to exercise strong
influence in changing the disposition or pro-
cedure.
“For troubles and adversities do more bow men’s
minds to religion.”—Bacon.
“Not to bow and bias their opinions.”—Fuller.
(2) To depress the soul, the spirits, the
courage, &c.
“Fear bowed down his whole soul, and was so
written in his face that all who saw him could read.”
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
B. Intransitive :
1. Gen. : To bend, to suffer flexure, to stoop
spontaneously or under pressure. (Used of
persons, of animals, or of things inanimate.
Often followed by down.)
“. . . . likewise everyone that boweth down upon
his knees to drink.”—Judges vii. 5.
“They stopp, they bow down ºr: they could
not deliver the burden.”—Isaiah xlvi. 2.
2. Specially. Of persons:
(1) To stoop, to incline the head or body
for the sake of expressing respect or venera-
tion for. (Lit. & fig.)
“Rather let my head
Stoop to the block, than these knees bow to any,
Save to the God of heaven and to my king.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iv. 1.
(2) To bend one's steps or one's way, to go,
to walk.
“Doun after a strem that lºg halez,
I bowed in blys, bred ful my braynez.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 125-26.
(3) To bend to, to obey; to acquiesce in.
“The had bowed to his bode, bongre my hyure.”
Ear, Eng. Allāt, Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, 56.
“I bow to heaven's decree.”
Remares. The Abencerrage.
böw (2), v.t. . [From Eng, bow (2), S., in the
sense of an instrument for setting the strings
of musical instruments in vibration.] To
play with a bow.
“. . . also, that where no directions are given, the
passage should be bowed, that is, the notes shºuld be
âlternately played by an up and down bow."—Stainer
& Barrett : Dict. Mus. Term.8, p. 61.
bów (1), s. & a. [From bow, v, (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Of things:
(1) A curve, bending, or zigzag in a street.
* A street in Edinburgh was formerly called
the “West-bow.” [B., example and note.]
“As he rode down the sanctified bends of the Bow
Ilk carline was flyting and shaking her pow.”
Scott : Bonny Dwndee.
(2) P. (bows); Sugar tongs. (Scotch.) So
called probably from their being bent.
2. Of persons: An act of reverence or ac-
quiescence made by bending the body.
“Some clergy, too, she would allow,
Nor quarrell'd at their awkward bow,
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or consisting
of a curve, bending, or zigzag in a street;
curved, crooked.
“At the }}. or northern end of the West-bow
street, stands the publick Weigh-house.”—Maitland:
Blist. Edin., p. 181.
T Jamieson considers that the West-bow
mentioned in the example has undoubtedly
been so called from its zigzag form ; but that
the Nether-bow, at the head of the Canongate in
Edinburgh, may have been so named because
º a gate which may have previously existed
€re.
* In composition usually pronounced bčw.
bow-back, s. An arched or crooked back.
“On his bow-back he hath a battle set
Of bristly pikes, that ever threat his foes.”
Shakesp. : Wenwa & Adottis, 619-20.
bow-bent, a. Crooked.
“For once it was my dismal hap to hear
A sibyl old, bow-bent with crooked age,
That far events full wisely could presage.”
Milton : College Exercise.
bow-file, s.
A curved file; a riffler.
bow-kail,
s. & al. [Bow refers to the cir-
cular form of the plant (Jamieson), and kail is
Scotch for cabbage.]
A. As substantive : Scotch for cabbage.
“Poor hav’rel Will fell aff the drift,
An' wander'd thro' the bow-kai!,
An' pou’t, for want o' better shift,
A runt was like a sow-tail,
Sae bow’t that night.”
Burns : Halloween.
B. As adjective : Of or belonging to cabbage.
“Poor Willie, wi' his bow-kail runt,
Was brunt wi' primsie Mallie.”
Burns : Halloween.
bow-leg, s. A crooked leg.
“Who fears to set straight, or hide, the unhandsome
warpings of bow-legs f"—Bp. Taylor : Artificial Hand-
someness, p. 60.
bow-legged, a. Having crooked legs.
bow-pen, s. A metallic ruling-pen, which
has the part intended to hold the ink bowed
out to the middle.
bow-pencil, s. A form of compasses of
the smaller kind, which are capable of delicate
adjustment for describing minute circles and
arcs of small radius. The mode of adjustment
is similar to the bow-pen. A black-lead
pencil pared down to a small size, or the lead
from a pencil, is clamped in the socket, and
is advanced as it wears or is shaved away in
sharpening.
bow-window, s. [Generally considered
a corruption of bay-window; but Skeat con-
siders the two words distinct.] A bowed
window ; a window so shaped as to be bent
or bowed.
böw (2), * bowe, * 'bouwe, S. & a. [A.S.
boga = (1) bow, an arch, an arched room, a
corner, a bending, a band, (2) anything that
bends, a horn, a tail; from bigan = to bend
(Bow, v.). In Icel. bogi = a bow ; Sw. bāge;
Dan. bue ; Dut. boog, (N. H.) Ger. bogen;
O. H. Ger. bogo, pogo.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of various instruments:
(1) An instrument for propelling an arrow.
[II., 1
“. . . . . take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver
and thy bow."—Gen. xxvii. 8.
*I Bowes and billes: A phrase used by the
English, in former times, for giving an alarn
in their camp or military quarters. (Jamieson.)
“The Inglische souldearis war all asleip, except the
watch, whiche was sklender, and yit the schout ryises,
Bowes and Billis / Bowes and Billis / whiche is a sig-
nificatioun of extreim defence, to avoyd the F.
danger in all tournes of ware.”—Knox, p. 82. “To your
bows and battle-axes.” (Jamieson.)
(2) An appliance for playing a musical in-
strument. [II. 3..]
(3) A yoke for oxen, an ox-bow.
“As the ox hath his bow, sir, the horse his curb, and
the falcon her bells, go" man hath his desirés."—
Shakesp. ; As Fow. Like It, iii. 3.
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pêt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey= a- qu = lºw-
bow—bowalyn
669
2. Of anything arched like a bent bow:
(1) The rainbow.
“I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a
tokeniºsa covenant between me and the earth.”—
(2) An arch; a gateway. (Scotch.)
“And first in the Throte of the Bow war slayne,
David Kirkland David, Barbour, being at the Pro-
veistis back.”—Knox: Hist., p. 82.
“The horsemen and sum of those that sould have
#. ordour to utheris, overode thair pure brethrºin, at
entres of the Netherbow (i.e., the lower arch)."—
Ibid., p. 190.
(3) The arch of a bridge. (Scotch.)
“The falline downe of the three bowis of the brig of
Tay be the greit wattir and of Lowis Wairk on the 20
of Decembir in anno 1573.”—MS. quoted, Muses Thre-
rºodie, p. 81.
3. Of anything looped, or doubled : The
doubling of a string in a slip-knot. Johnson
thinks that this may be a corruption of bight.
“Make a knot, and let the second knot be with a
bow."—Wiseman.
4. Of a measure of distance : The length of
an ordinary bow, which was used in ascer-
taining the distance from a mark in taking
allil.
“No, no, Kate, you are two bowes down the winde.”
R. Greene, in Harl. Mis, viii. 884. (Nares.)
II. Technically :
1. Archery : An instrument for projecting
an arrow. It consists of a strip of wood or
other material, the ends connected by a string.
The bow is bent by retraction of the string,
1. CRoss-Bow AND ARRow. 2. LONG-Bow AND
ARROW.
and the recoil imparted to the latter projects
the arrow. In its simple state, and when
large enough to be used for military purposes
or for destroying large animals, it is known as
the long-bow ; when mounted transversely in
a stock, it is a cross-bow. The former is ex-
clusively adapted for shooting arrows ; while
bolts, or even round projectiles, may be thrown
by the latter. (Knight.) [For the history of
bows and arrows see ARCHERY. See also
ARROW.]
2. Hat-making : A piece of elastic Wood,
six feet long, and having a catgut string
stretched between its extremities. ...The vi-
brating string operates upon the felting-hair
on a grid called a hurdle, lightens up the
fibres, assembles them into a bat, and drives
out the dust. [Bow ING..]
3. Music: An appliance with which the
strings of certain musical instruments of the
voil class are set in vibration. It consists of
WARIOUS FORMS OF BOWS.
a number of long horsehairs stretched upon
an elastic rod, which are tightened by a nut
and screw. The bow is believed to be of
British origin. It was originally curved,
whence its name. The old form is still seen
in the rebeck or rebal of Algeria.
* Their instruments were various in their kind;
Some for the bow, and soune for breathing wind.”
Dryden: The Flower & the Leaf, 857.
4. Drawing: An elastic slip for describing
curves; an arcograph.
5. Machinery : An elastic rod and string for
giving reciprocating rotation to a drill. [Bow-
DRILL.]
6. Husbandry : The bent piece which em-
braces the neck of an ox, the ends coming up
through the yoke, above which they are
fastened by a key.
7. Saddlery: The arched forward part of a
saddle-tree which straddles the horse's back.
8. Vehicles: A bent slat to support the
hood, canopy, cover, or tilt of a vehicle ;
otherwise called a slat.
9. Weapons: The arched guard of a sword-
hilt or of the trigger of a fire-arm.
10. Lock-making: The loop of a key which
receives the fingers.
11. Naut. : An old nautical instrument for
taking angles. It had one large graduated
arc of 90°, three vanes, and a shank or staff.
12. Masonry: A projecting portion of a
building of circular or multangular plan.
The bow-windows of English domestic archi-
tecture are known as oriels.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bow in any
of the foregoing senses. (See the subjoined
compounds.) --
* Obvious compound : Bow-making. (Stainer
& Barrett : Mws. Dict., p. 61.)
bow-bearer, 8.
1. Generally: The bearer of a bow.
2. Specially : An under-officer of a forest,
who looked after trespasses affecting “vert
or venison.” (Cowel, &c.)
bow-boy, s. The boy bearing a bow,
Cupid.
“. . . . with the blind bow-boy's butt-shaft.”
Shakesp. : I’omeo and Juliet, ii. 4.
bow-case, s. A cover or case for a bow.
bow-compasses, s.
Mathematical instruments: An instrument
for drawing curves of large radius. It con-
sists of a pliable strip which is bent by screws
to any curve. An arcograph.
* bow-draucht, * bow draughte, .
* boghe-draghte, 8.
extent of an arrow's flight.
“With strengthe, thay reculede that host a-back;
more than a º;;
Sir Ferwmbras (ed. Herrtage), 3,040.
A bow shot ; the
bow-drill, s. A drill operated by means
of a bow, the cord of which is given one or
more turns around the handle of the drill, and
alternate revolution in opposite directions
imparted to it by alternately reciprocating
the bow backward and forward.
* bow-hand, s.
1. The hand that holds the bow, the left
hand.
“Surely he shoots wide on the bow-hand and very
far from the mark.”—Spenser: On Ireland.
‘ſ To be too much of the bow-hand, or to be
much of the bow-hand : To fix it in any design.
“Ric. I hope so,
I am much o' the bow-hand else."
Beaw. & Flet. : Cozcomb, i. 1.
2. Music : The hand that holds the bow ;
also a term used in describing the power and
skill with which a player on a bow instru-
ment produces his tone. (Stainer & Barrett.)
bow—instruments, s.
Music: A term including that class of
stringed instruments which are played by
means of a bow. The violin, violoncello,
double bass, &c.
bow-iron, s.
Vehicles: The staple on the side of a wagon-
bed which receives the bows of the tilt or
COWer.
bow—le s. The same as Bow (2), s.,
A., I. 4 (q.v.). (Nares.)
bow-pin, 8.
Husbandry : A cotter or key for holding in
place the bow of an ox-yoke.
bow—saw, s. A saw having a thin blade,
kept taut by a straining frame in the manner
of a bow and string. A sweep-saw or turning-
saw. [FRAME-SAw, DRUG-SAW.]
“Axes, eitch, drug-saw, bow-sato, &c.”—Depredations
on the Clan Campbell, p. 52.
bow-shot, s. [BowsHOT.]
bow-string, s. [BowsTRING..]
bow-sus-pension, s. & a.
bów (3), s.
Bow (8), S. & a.
* bow'—all, s.
Bow-suspension truss: A bow-shaped beam
used to strengthen a girder beam.
bow-wood, s. [So called because the
Indians use it for making bows.]
Bot. : An American name for the Osage
Orange, Maclura aurantiaca. It is not a
genuine orange, but belongs to the Moraceae
(Morads or Mulberries, &c.).
[From Icel. bāgr; Dan. bov; Sw.
bog; Dut. boeg.] [Bough, Bowline, Bow-
SPRIT.]
1. Naut. & Ord. Lang. : The stem or prow
of a vessel, the more or less rounded anterior
extremity or fore-end of a silip or boat.
* Sometimes in the plural.
* On the bow: On the part of the water or
land within 45° on either side of a line drawn
from stern to stem, and produced till it reaches
the horizon.
‘ſ (1) A bold bow : A broad bow. (Johnson.)
º A lean bow : A narrow thin bow. (John-
80??.
2. Fig. : The oarsman who pulls the oar
nearest the bow.
bow-chaser, s.
Naut. : A gun fired from the bow of a ship,
engaged at the time in chasing another one.
(Totten.)
bow-fast, s.
Naut. : A hawser at the bow, whereby a
ship is secured alongside a wharf or other
object.
bow-grace, bow-grease, s.
Naut. : A fender made of junk and ropes,
lapping around the bow as a protection
against floating ice. It is called also bon-
grace.
bow-grease, s.
Nawt. : A corruption for bow-grace (q.v.).
bow-lines, s.
Ship-building : Curves representing vertical
sections at the bow-end of a ship.
bow—oar, s.
1. The oar nearest the bow of a boat.
2. The same as Bow (3), 2.
bow-piece, s. A piece of ordnance car-
ried at the bow of a ship.
bow-timbers, s. pl.
Ship-building : The timbers which go to
form the bow of a ship.
* bow (4), s. [Bought.] (Piers Plow. : Wis., 82.)
bow (5), s.
[Boll (2), s.] The globule which
contains the seed of flax. [LINTBow.] (Scotch.)
s. [Corrupted from boll, s. (q.v.).
bów (6),
(Scotch.).] A boll; a dry measure which con-
tains the sixteenth part of a chalder.
“Four bows o' aitmeal, twa bows o' beer, and twa,
bows o' pease, . . . .”—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xx.
* bow (7), bowe, s. [O. Sw. bo, bu = a herd, a
flock; Gael. bo = a cow.] [BOs.] (Scotch.)
1. A herd of cattle; whether enclosed in a
fold or not.
“Seuin young stottis, that yoik bare neuer nane,
Brocht from the bowe, in offerand brittin ilkane.”
g Doug. : Virgil, 163, 48.
2. A fold for cows. (Jamieson.)
[From Bow (Stratford-le-Bow),
in the East end of London.]
A. As subst. : The place mentioned in the
etymology.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to Bow, first manu-
factured at Bow.
Bow-dye, s. A dye of scarlet hue, super
rior to madder, but not so fixed or permanent
as the true scarlet.
böw'-a-ble, a. [Eng., bow, V., and suff. -able.]
Capable of being bent, flexible, pliable, yield-
ing, influenced without much difficulty.
“If she be a virgin, she is pliable or bowable."—
Wodroephe. Fr. Gram (1623), p. 323.
[The same as Bole (1), s.] . A
square aperture in the wall of a house for
holding small articles.
* bow-alle, s. [Bowell.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bow-al-jn, 0.: [Bowel, v.] (Prompt.
Parv.)
b6il, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;


-cian. -tian = shºne
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
670
bowand—bowered
* bow’—and, * bow—ande, a. [A.S. bilgende
= bowing.] [BowiNG.]
* bow’—bert, * bow-bard, a. & s. [Etym.
uncertain, perhaps from O. Fr. bobert = a
stupid fellow, a lout.]
A. As adj. : Lazy; inactive.
“Of thayr kynd thame list swarmis out bryng,
Or in kames incluse thare hony clene—
Or fra thare hyff togiddir in a rout
Expellis the bowbert best, the fenyt drone be.”
Doug. : Pirgil, 26, 36,
IB. As subst. : A dastard ; a person destitute
of spirit.
“That ye sal euer sa dullit and bowbardis be,
Vnwrokin sic iniuris to suffir here?”
Doug. : Virgil, 391, 12.
* bow'-dén, pa. par. [BoldFN.] (Scotch.)
bów'-digh-i-a, s. . [From Bowdich, who
was born at Bristol in 1790, went to Cape
Coast Castle in the West of Africa in 1814,
commenced an exploration of that continent
in 1822, and died 10th Jan., 1824.]
Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceae. The species
are trees, with alternate, unequally pin-
nated leaves. Bowdichia virgilioides, which
has fine blue flowers, is common in Brazil.
Its bark is known as Alcorno Bark.
bów-dlér-ism, s. [Bowdlerize.] Expurga.
tion ; emasculation ; the act or practice of an
editor who removes from the writings of an
author passages considered to be indelicate or
offensive.
“At the age, when bowdlerism, as a moral pre-
caution, would be desirable.”—Pall Mall Gazette,
Aug. 4, 1869.
bów-dlér-i-zā'—tion, s. [Bowdlerize.] The
expurgation of a kiterary work; bowdlerism.
bów'-dlér—ize, v.t. [From the Rev. T. Bow-
dler, D.D., who published an edition of
Shakespeare (1818) for “family reading.”] To
expurgate; to remove indelicate or offensive
passages from ; to emasculate. (Used also
intransitively.)
bów'—dlér—iz-Śr, s.
One who bowdlerizes.
* bowe (1), 8. [Bough.]
1. A bough. (Morte Arthure, 1,711.) (Prompt.
Parv.)
2. Pl. : The shoulders.
“Seyne bowes of wylde bores with the braune lechyde."
Morte Arthure, 188.
* bowe (2), s. [Bow (2), S.]
bówed (Eng.), bow'd, bow’t (Scotch), pa.
par. & a. [Bow, v.]
1. Bent.
“Bowed down by terror.”–Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xii.
(Scotch.)
[Eng. bowdleriz(e); -er.)
2. Crooked.
3. Arch. : Arched, curved. It is called also
embowed.
bów'-31, *bow'—élle, “bow'—alle, “bow'-
ale, * bod—el, *bów'-al-y, *bâw'—él–ly
(pl. bowels), s. TFrom O. Fr. boel (m.), boel
(f.) (Mod. Fr. boyaw); Prov. budel; Ital.
budello; Low Lat. botellus = a bowel ; Class.
Lat. botellus = a little sausage, dimin. of botu-
lus = a sausage.]
f I. Sing. : One of the intestines of man or
the inferior animals, an entrail. (Used chiefly
in medical works, and in composition.)
“. . . retainin in its passag
a.º.º.º.º.º.º.”
“Bowalle, or bowelle (bowaty, K. H. bawelly, P.)
Wiscus."—Prompt. Parv.
II. Plural (bowels):
1. Lit. : The intestines or entrails of man
or of the inferior animals.
“He smote him there with in the fifth rib, and shed
out his bowels.”—2 Sam. xx. 10.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The seat of pity or tenderness.
“For his bowels did yearn upon his brother.”—Gen.
xliii. 30.
(2) Pity, tenderness, compassion.
“For my Master, you must know, is one of very
tender bowels, especially to them that are afraid."—
Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
“Having no bowels in the point of running in debt,
or borrowing all he could.”—Clarendon.
(3) The inner part, or the midst of anything.
(Specially in the phrase, “The bowels of the
€ºr y “And pouring war
Into the bowels of ungratefuf Rome.”
Shakesp. : Cor. iv. 5.
bowel-complaint, s.
Med. : Disease of the bowels causing di-
arrhoea.
bowel-galled, a.
Farriery: A term applied to a horse when
the girth frets the skin between the elbow of
the forelegs and the ribs.
bowel-hive, bowel hive, bowel-
hyve, s. & a. . [From Scotch hives (pl.)
= an eruption. ...[HIVE.]... So called because
those afflicted with the disease have often a
swelling in the side.]
A. As substantive :
1. An inflammation of the bowels, to which
children are subject. (Scotch.) According to
some, it is owing to what medical men call
intussusceptio, or one part of the intestines
being inverted; others give a different ac-
count of it.
“. . . . and the rickets in children, which they call
the bowel-hyve.”—Pennecwik. Tweeddale, p. 7.
“The disease, called, by mothers and nurses in Scot.
land, the bowel-hive, is a dangerous inflammatory
bilious disorder; and when not soon relieved, very
frequently proves fatal. It is brought on by disorders
of the milk, by exposure to cold, and living in low,
§. damp situations.”—Curtis. Medical Jbserv., p.
187.
2. The same as Bow EL-HIVE GRASS (q.v.).
B. As adjective : Of use in the disease de-
scribed under A.
Bowel-hive Grass :
Popular Bot. : A plant, Alchemilla arvensis.
It is not of the grass family but allied to the
Rosaceae, though very different in appear-
àIlC6.
* bowel-prier, s. One who prys into
the bowels of animals, slain as Sacrificial vic-
tims, for the purpose of divination.
“And verily, Homer seemeth not to be ignorant of
this difference whereof we speak ; for of diviners and
soothsayers, some he calleth otovotroXovs, i.e.,
augurs, that is to say, authours or observers of birds;
others ispels, that is to say, bowel-priers, that spie
into the inwards of sacrifices.”—Holland. Plutarch,
p. 995.
* bow'—é1, v. t. [From bowel, s. (q.v.).] To take
the bowels from, to disembowel; to evisce-
rate. (Ainsworth.)
“Bowaylyn', or take owte bowalys. Eviscero, Cath."
—Prompt. Parv.
t böw'—élled, pa. par. & a. [Bowel, v.]
A. As past participle : (See the verb.)
B. As adjective : Hollow, like the interior
of the abdomen with the bowels removed (?).
Or having on its walls bowel-like veins.
“But, to the bowell'd cavern darting deep,
The mineral kinds confess thy mighty power."
Thomson : Seasons; Swim'mer.
bów'—é1–1éss, a. [Eng. bowel ; suff. -less.]
Without bowels, in a figurative sense, i.e.,
destitute of compassion.
“Miserable men commiserate not themselves; bowel:
less unto others, and merciless unto their own bowels.”
—Browne : Chr. Morals, i. 7.
fb6w'—él–ling, * bow'—al—ynge, pr. par. &
s. [BowFL, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The act of disembowelling or
removing the bowels.
cºwawnee Evisceracio, ezenteracio."—Prompt.
0.7°ty.
bów'—élg, s. pl. [Bowel, S.]
böw'—én—ite, s. [From Bowen, an American
mineralogist, who first described it in 1822.]
Min. : A variety of Serpentine. It is apple-
green or greenish-white in colour, and akin to
Nephrite.
bów'—tºr (1), *bowre, *bour, “boure, S. &a.
[A.S. bitr = a bower, a cottage, a dwelling, an
inner room, a bedchamber, a storehouse (Som-
mer) (Bosworth); O.S. & Icel, bir; Sw. bur =
a cage, a bower; Dan, buwr = a cage, a pitfall
to catch birds; N. H. Ger, bauer = a cage ;
M. H. Ger. bir; O. H. Ger. piir. From A.S.
buan = to inhabit, to dwell, to cultivate, to
till ; Moeso-Goth. bauan = to dwell.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Originally : A chamber.
P. Bowre, chambyr. Thalamus, conclave."—Prompt.
&7*).
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
gº Anº, othre maydens elleuene; burdes brighte on
owre ;
xv. thar were of hem ful euene ; duellyng in that
toure." Sir Ferumb, (ed. Herrtage), 1,336-7.
(2) Spec. : A lady's chamber ; a retired
chamber, such as ladies were wont to possess.
“Resoundis thro baith palice, boure, and hall.”
2. Neact Dotty. , Virgil, 472, 44.
. IW6%t
(1) A cottage.
“Courtesie oft-times in simple bowres
Is found as great as in the stately towres.”
* Transl. of Ariost., xiv. 62.
(2) Any residence.
“Like Mars, god of war, enflamed with ire,
I forced the Frenchmen tº abandon their bowers.”
Mir. for Magistrates, p. 282.
3. Now :
(1) Lit. : An arbour, a shady retreat in a
garden made by bending and twining branches
of trees together.
(2) Fig. : A blissful place, blissful circum-
stances.
“On steady wings sails through th' immense abyss,
Plucks amaranthine joys from bowers of bliss.”
Cowper: Hope.
* A bower differs from an arbour in this
respect, that the former may be either round
or square, whereas the latter is long and
arched.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bower in
any of the senses of the substantive.
bower-birds, s. pl.
Ornith. : The name given to certain birds
of the Australian genera Ptilorhynchus and
Chlamydodera of the family Sturnidae (Star-
lings). The English name is given because
these birds are in the habit of building bowers
or “runs" as well as nests. The best known
species are Ptilorhynchus holosericeus, the Satin,
and C. maculata, the Spotted Bower Bird.
bower-cod, s. The smallest of the cod
family of fishes. It is called also Power-cod.
(Rossiter.)
bower— eaves, s. pl. The projecting
cavity of interlaced branches in an arbour.
“Look out below your bower-eaves.”
Tennyson : Margaret, 5.
böw'—ér (2), boo'—ér, s. [Bowy ER.] (Scotch.)
(Acts, Chas. I. (ed. 1814), v. 540.)
* bow'—ér (3), * bowr, béwre, s.
bow = to bend ; and suffix -er.]
Amat. : One of the muscles which move the
shoulder.
“His rawbone armes, whose mighty brawned bowra
Were wont to rive steele §: and helmets hew.”
penser:
er. F. Q., I. viii. 41.
bów'—er (4), S. & a. [From bow (3).]
A. As subst. Naut. : An anchor cast from
the bow of a vessel.
B. As adj. : Cast from the bow.
bower—anchor, s. [Eng, bower; anchor.
In Dut. boeyanker.] The same as bower (4),
S. (q.v.).
bów'—ér (5), 3. [A corruption of Eng. boor
(q.v.).]
bower—mustard, boor's mustard,
8. A plant, Thlaspi arvense.
* bow'—er (6), s.
bówer, * bowre, v.t. & i.
S. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
* 1. Of the form bowre : To inhabit, to dwell
in, to nestle in.
“Spredding pavilions for the birds to bowre.”
Spenger : F. Q., VI, x, 6.
# 2. Of the form bower :
(1) Lit. : To embower, to enclose and shade
with branches or foliage.
“Know ye it, brethren where bower'd it lies
Under the purple of southern skies #"
Hermans. A Voyager's Dream of Land.
(2) Fig. : To enclose.
“Thou didst bower the spirit of a fiend
In mortal paradise of such sweet flesh.”
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 2.
B. Intrans.: To grow, to dwell upon, to
repose upon.
“Which though it on a lowly stalke doe bowre.”
Spenser: F. . i
F. Q., VI. i. 4.
Bów'—&r—báñ—ki—a, s. [From Mr. J. S.
Bowerbank, an eminent naturalist, who
flourished in the middle of the 19th century.]
Zool. : A genus of Ascidioid Polyzoa, be-
longing to the family Vesiculariadae. B. im-
bricata is found abundantly on the chains of
the steam-ferries at Southampton and Ports-
mouth. (Johnston : Brit. Zooph.)
bów'—ered, pa. par. & a [Bower, v.]
[From
[Bowess.]
[From bower (1),
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
er, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu-kw.
bowering—bowline
671
$ bőw'-er—ing, pr. pur. & a. [Bower, v.]
“He keeps a garden where the spices breathe,
Its bowering borders kiss the vale beneath.'
Parnell: The Gift of Poetry.
+ bowº-er—y, a. & s. [From Eng. bower; -y.]
A. As adj. : Full of bowers, abounding in
bowers, characterised by the prevalence of
bowers.
“More happy I laid where trees with trees entwin'd
In bowery arches tremble to the wind.”
Broome: Epist. to Mr. E. Fenton.
“Landskips h the boto' tto yields,
Wºłºś.
“Distracted wanders now the bowery walk.”
Thomson: Seasons; Spring, 516,
B. As subst. : A free translation by an Eng-
lish wit of Prairial (Hay Harvest), the 9th
month of the French Republican year.
t böw'—éss, *bów’-er, * bow'-et, s. [From
bough, S., orig. with suff. -er, after changed to
the feminine form -ess, from the fact that the
females of birds of the Falcon family are best
for sporting purposes.]
Falconry : A young hawk when it begins to
get out of the nest. It is called also bowet.
[BRANCHER (2).]
bów'—et (1), s.
bów'—et (2), “bow—ett (0. Eng.), s. A lan-
tern. [BuAT.] (Scotch.)
bówäe (1), v.i.
[BULGE.]
bówge (2), v.t. [BILGE.] To cause to bilge,
to perforate ; as, to bowge a ship.
[Bowess.]
[BOUGE.] To swell out.
“So offensive and dangerous to bowge and pierce any
enemie ship which they do encounter.”—Rolland.
bówge, s. [From Lat. bulga.] A leathern
knapsack.
“Bowge, Bulga."—Prompt. Parv.
bów'-gér, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The puffin,
or coulter-neb ; a bird, Alca arctica (Linn.).
“The Bowger, so called by those in St. Kilda, Coulter
Neb, by those on the Farm Islands, and in Cornwall,
Pipe, is of the size of a pigeon."—Martin: St. Kilda,
P. 34.
*bów'-gle, “bu-gill, s. [O. Fr. bugle; Lat.
buculus = a young bullock, a steer. Dimin.
of bos = an ox.] A wild ox. (Scotch.)
“And lat no bowgle with his busteous hornis
The meik pluch ox oppress, for all his pryd.”
Dunbar : Thistle and Rose, st. 16.
bów'-ſe,” bów'—y, s. [Fr. buie = a water.
pot, a pitcher (Cotg.).]
1. A cask with the head taken out. (Scotch.)
“God knows, our bowies, and our pipkins, and our
draps o' milk, and our bits o' bread, are nearer and
dearer to us than the bread of life.”—Scott : Heart of
Midlothian, ch. xiv.
2. A Small Washing-tub.
“Item, ane t bowrie, ourgilt.—Item, ane t
watter ºº::. ane gryt bowy.”—Coll, of º:
tories, 71, 72.
3. A milk-pail.
“To bear the milk bourie no pain was to
When I at the bughting forgather'd # thee."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 105.
bow'—ie, a. [Named after Bowie, its inventor.]
bowie-knife, s. A weapon used in the
§. and south-west parts of the United
tates. -
bów'-ie-fú, s. [Scotch bowie, s. (q.v.), and
fu = Eng. full.] (Scotch.)
1. The fill of a small tub or dish.
“Thar bowiefu's o' kail, fu' strang.”
Rev. J. Wicol. Poems, i. 148.
2. The fill of a broad shallow dish ; specially
one for holding milk.
* Davi ht * .”— -
of B e sº me a hale bowiefu'milk.”—Brownie
aidP. F. said tº: º: that bowiefa" o'
Ul OWerg t in-
Fº ”—Perils º *; wi' yon saut-faut in
bów’—ing (1), pr. par., a., & s. [Bow, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of bending, causing
to stoop, or stooping.
“. . . was that himself should obtain grace by the
bowing of his ki.ees to God."—Hooker: Eccl. Poi, bik.
v., ch. lxvi., § 9.
bów’—ing (2), s. [From bow (2) (q.v.).]
1. Music :
(1) The act or art of managing the bow
in playing on stringed instruments so as not
only to bring out the best tone the instru-
ment is capable of, but also so to phrase the
passages played that the best possible cha-
racter jbe imparted to the music. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
(2) The particular manner in which a phrase
or passage is to be executed, and the sign by
which such a manner is usually marked.
(Grove : Dict. Music.)
2. Hat-making : A mode of separating the
filaments of felting-fur, and distributing them
lightly in an openwork frame, called a basket.
The oval sheet of fur thus obtained is worked
by pressure, and a rubbing jerking motion,
which causes the fibres to interlace (felt), so
that the sheet of napping can be handled and
shaped by the succeeding processes. (Knight.)
*bów’—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. bowing : -ly.] In a
bowing manner, so as to bend. (Hwloet.)
*bow'—it, a. [From bow (2), and O. Scotch
suffix -it = Eng. -ed.] (Scotch.) Provided with
bows.
Bowit and schaffit: (Schaffit is from sheaf, in
the sense of a “sheaf" of arrows.] Provided
with bows and arrows.
“Bot all vthiryemen of the realme betuixt xvi. and
sexty yeris salbe sufficiandly bowit and schoffit, with
suerde, buklare, and kuyfe.”—Parl. Ja. I., A. 1425,
p. 10.
* bow’—it, pa. par. [Etym. doubtful. It may
be bowit (1) = furnished with a bow. Jamie-
son thinks it may be a figurative use of Dut.
bow.wen = to build.] Furnished with a bow (?),
Secured, enlisted. (Jamieson.)
“Sen thayar bowit and bruderit in our band.”
kege Edin. Castel, Poems 16th Cent., p. 289.
bowls, v.i. [Bolk, BELCH.] To belch.
bówk, bouk, s. [BULK.] Bulk, body. (0.
Eng. & Scotch.)
“. . . . and down fell the burdane wi' a' his bowk
abune Ine."—Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiv.
* bowk'-ing, s. [BUCKING..] The process of
boiling in an alkaline lye in a kier. [BUCKING...]
bowl (1), * bolle, s. & a. [A.S. bolla = any
round vessel, cup, pot, bowl, or measure ;
Icel. bolli ; O. Dut. bolle = bowl ; O. H. Ger.
polla ; Gael. bol. Akin to bowl (2) (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Langwage :
1. A hollow vessel for holding liquids. It
is shaped like the lower part of a cone re-
versed in position. Its depth is less in pro-
portion to its width than is the case in a cup,
which it also, as a rule, exceeds in size.
[WASSAIL-Bow L.]
“Where wine and spices richly steep,
In massive bowl of silver deep.”
cott. Aſarmion, i. 30.
2. The hollow part or concavity of any-
thing. Used for the hollow part or concavity—
* (1) Of a scale.
“Bolle of a balaunce, or skole (8coole, H.). Lanz,
Cath."—Prompt. Parv.
f (2) Of a spoon.
“If you are allowed a large silver spoon for the
kitchen, let half the bowl of it be worn out by constant
scraping."—Swift.
(3) Of a pipe.
“And whenever the old man paused, a gleam
From the bowl of his pipe would awhile illume
The silent group in the twilight gloom.”
Dongfellow : The Building of the Ship.
* (4) Of a basin or fountain for containing
water.
“But the main matter is so to convey the water, as
º never stay either in the bowl or in the cistern.”—
GLCO72.
(5) Of a pint stoup. (Scotch.) [Boul.]
II. Scripture: The calyx of a flower or its
representation in architecture.
“Three bowls made like unto almonds, with a knop
and a flower in one branch ; and three bowls made like
almonds in the other branch."—Exod. xxv. 33.
IB. As adjective : Designed for the manu-
facture of bowls.
bowl-machine, s. A machine for making
wooden bowls.
bówl (2), * bowle (Eng.), běol (Scotch), s. &
a. [From Fr. boule = a ball, a bowl, a globe,
a sphere, a marble, a taw ; Prov., Sp., & Port.
bola ; Dut. bol; Lat. bulla = (1) a bubble,
(2) a boss.] [BoIL, Bowl (1).]
A. As substantive :
L. Ordinary Language :
(i) Literally:
1. Gen. : A ball of any material for rolling
along a level surface in play.
“As bowls go on, but turning all the way.”
Her
“Like to a bowl upon a subtle ground,
I've tumbled past the throw.
Shakesp. Coriol., v. 3.
i. Madam, we'll play at bowls.”—Ibid., Richard IL,
4.
2. Spec. : A marble or taw for playing with.
(1) Sing. : A single marble.
(2) Plural:
(a) Marbles taken collectively.
(b) The game of marbles.
(ii) Fig. : An old person of much rotundity.
(Contemptuously.) (Scotch.)
“Some said he was a camsheugh bool.”
A. Wilson : Poems (1790), p. 203.
* In this sense it is often conjoined with
auld = old. An auld bool = an old fellow.
(Jamieson.)
II. Tech. Knitting-machine : A roller or
anti-friction wheel, on which the carriage
traverses. A “truck,” in Nottingham par-
lance.
B. As adjective : Designed for bowls, in
which bowls are played.
* bowl – alley, s. [Bowl ING-ALLEY.]
(Earle : Microcosmographia.)
bowl, * bow-lyn, v.t. & i. [From bowl (2), s.l.
A. Transitive:
1. To roll as a bowl.
2. To pelt with anything rolled.
“Alas! I had rather be set quick i' the earth,
And bowl'd to death with turnips."
- * * Shakesp. ; Aſer. Wives, iii. 4.
B. Intransitive:
1. To roll a ball or bowl on a level plane.
2. To play a game at bowls.
“Challenge her to bowl."—Shakesp.: Love's Labour
Dost, iv. 1.
“Bowlyn, or pley wythe bowlys. Bolo.”—Prompt.
Pºrv.
3. To move along smoothly and rapidly like
a bowl or ball. (Generally followed by along.)
C. In special phrases. Cricket:
1. To bowl, v.t. & i. : To deliver the ball at
the striker's wicket. (See ex. under bowler.)
2. To bowl, or bowl out, v. t. : To put out the
striker by bowling down his wicket. (For
example see bowler.)
* bow'-land, a. [Probably the northern form
of pr. par. of the verb Bowl ; cf. glitterand,
trenchand.] Hooked, crooked.
“With handis like to bowland birdis clews.” .
Bowg. : Virgil, 74, 53
* bowl"—dér, s. [BouldeR.]
* bowlder–stone, s.
* bowlder—wall, s.
bowled, pa. par. & a.
bö'wl-er, s. [Eng. bowl; -er.)
1. Gen. : One who plays at bowls.
“Who can reasonably think it to be a commendable
calling, for any man a profest bowler, or archer,
or gamester, and nothing else?”—Bp. Sanderson:
Serm., p. 217.
2. Cricket : One who delivers the ball or
bowls.
“Five bowlers were engaged . . . who bowled as
º and three balls for 72 runs."—Times, Aug. 26th,
1875.
Without a bow.
* bow'—lie, * bow’—ly, * báo'-lie, a. [In
Ger. buckelig = crook-backed, hump-backed;
Dan. bugle, bule = a swelling, a tumour.]
Crooked, deformed.
“That duck was the first of the kind we had ever
seen ; and many thought it was of the goose species,
only with short bowly .”—Ann. of the Par., p. 131.
bowlie-backit, boolie -backit, a.
Humpbacked. (Often used of one whose
' shoulders are very round.)
böw'—line, * bow-ling (Eng.), bou’-lene
(Scotch), s. & a. [From Eng. bow, and line
(ling is simply a corruption of line); Icel.
bóglima = bowline ; Sw. boglina, bolina; Dan.
bowline, bougline ; Dut. boelijn, boeglijin ; Ger.
boleine; Fr. bouline; Sp., Port., & Ital. bolina.]
A. As substantive :
Nautical :
* 1. Originally: The line of the bow or bend.
• ź. Next: A slanting sail to receive a side
W11101.
[Boulder-stone..]
[BOULDER-WALL.]
[Bowl, v.]
[Eng. bow, and suff. -less.]
bºl, bºy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
•cian, -tian = shºn.
-ble, -gle, &c. = bºl, gºl.
—tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shüs.
672
3. Now : A rope fastened to the middle part
of the outside of a sail, and designed to make
the sail stand sharp or close to the wind. It
is fastened to three or four parts of the sail,
which are called the bowling-bridles (q.v.).
* On a bowline : Sailing close, or close-
hauled to the wind.
IB. As adjective : Designed
for a bowline, used in con-
nection with a bowline, or
in any other way pertaining
to a bowline.
bowline—bridle, s.
Naut. : The span which
connects the bowline to
several cringles on the leech
of a square sail.
bowline—knot, s.
Naut. : A peculiar knot
by which the bowline-bridles are fastened to
the cringles.
sº
BOW LINE KNOT.
böw'—lińg, pr: par., a., & S. [Bowl, v.]
A. & B. A8 present participle & participial
tº: In senses corresponding to those of
6 Vert),
C. As substantive :
1. The act of throwing bowls or playing at
bowls. (The Act 8 and 9 Vict., c. 109, ren-
dered it legal.)
“This wise game of bowling doth make the fathers
surpasse their children in apish toyes and most deli-
cate dogtrickes. As first for the postures. , 1. Handle
our bowle. 2. Advance your bowle, 3. Charge your
wle, 4. Ayme your bowle. 5. º: your bowle.
6. Plye your bowle; in which last posture of plyin
your bowle you shall perceive many varieties, an
divisions, as wringing of the necke, lifting up of the
shoulders, clapping of the hands, lying downe of , one
side, running after the bowle, making long dutifull
§Cr? and legs, &c.”—John Taylor : Wit and Mirth
(1629). sign. D, 8, b.
“Many other sports and recreations there be much
in use, as ringing, bowling, shooting.”—Burton : Amat.
of Mel., 266.
2. The act of delivering a ball at cricket.
3. The “long-bowling” described by Strutt
is evidently the game now called skittles.
(Nares.)
bowling—alley, s. A covered space,
called also a bowl-alley, used for the game of
bowls when a bowling-green is unobtainable.
Such an alley was commonly attached to
mansion-houses. There is still a street called
Bowling Alley, adjacent to Dean's Yard,
Westminster.
bowling—green, 8. A green, or level
piece of greensward or other ground kept
smooth for bowlers.
“. . . and, on fine evenings, the fiddles were in
attendance, and there were morris dauces on the
elastic turf of the bowling green."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. iii.
bowling-ground, s. Ground for bowl-
ing. A more general word than bowling-green.
“That (for six of the nine acres) is counted the
subtlest bowling-grownd in all Tartary.”—B. Jonson :
Mosques.
* bowlne, pa. par. The same as bolme (q.v.).
bowls, s, pl. [Bowl. (2).]
bow'—man (1), s. [Eng bow (2), s. ; and man.]
One who shoots with a bow, an archer.
“The whole city shall flee, for the noise of the horse-
er. iv. 29.
**
men and bowmen."—J
bów'-man (2), s. [Eng, bow (3), s., and man.]
The man who rows the foremost oar in a boat.
*| Bowman's root:
Bot, : (1) An onagraceous plant, Isnardia
altermifolia.
(2) A rosaceous plant, Gillenia trifoliata.
(American.) (Treas. of Bot.)
fb6wn, t böwne, *bówune, a. [Boun, a.)
# bown, # bowne, t bàn, “bon, v.t. & i.
[From bown, bowm, a. (q.v.).] [Boun, Bown.]
A. Trams. : To prepare. (Not extinct, but
still used in poetry referring to bygone times.)
*|| Sometimes it is reflective.
“Before some chieftain of degree,
Who left the royal revelry
To bowme him for the war.”
Scott - Marmion, W. 20.
B. Intrans. : To hasten, to hurry.
* So mourned he till Lord Dacre's ban
ere bowning back to Cumberland.”
ft. Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 30.
* bownd, v.i.
[From O. Eng, bown, v. = to
prepare.] To lead by a direct course.
bowling—bowwow
“And taught the way that does to heaven bownd."
Spenser: F. Q., I, x, 67.
* bownde, s. [Bound (1), s.]
“Bowmde, or marke. Meta, limes.”—Prompt. Parv.
bow'-nēt, bow nét, s. [Eng, bow; net.
From A.S. boganet; from boga = a bow, an
arch ; and met..] A kind of wicker basket,
With another one inside it, used for catching
lobsters and crawfish. There is a lip to pre-
vent the return of the entrapped crustaceans.
It is called also a bow-wheel. (Todd.)
* bown'—té, s. (Barbour :
Bruce, viii. 23.)
[Bounty.] The
* bowr, s. [From Eng. bow = to bend, and
suffix -er.] The muscle which bends the
* a muscle of the shoulder. [Bow ER
(3).
* bowre, s. [BoweR.]
* bow'- #. s. [A corruption of Fr. bour-
geois.] urgesses, the third estate in a Par-
liament or Convention. (Scotch.)
“Assemblit ther clerk, barown, and bowrugie.”
Wallace, viii. 4, MS. (Jamieson.)
* bows, s. pl.
Sugar-tongs. [Bow.] (Scotch.)
* bowse, “bouse, v.i. [Booze.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To booze, to bouze, to ca-
rouse. [Booze.]
2. Naut. : To pull, to haul, to haul upon.
T(1) To bowse away : To pull all together.
(2) To bowse wpom a tack : To pull in a par-
ticular direction.
bow'-shöt (Eng.), * bow'-schöte (Scotch),
s. [Eng, bow; shot. In Dut. boogschot..] The
distance which an arrow propelled from a bow
traverses before coming to the ground.
“. . . . and sat her down over against him a good
way off, as it were a bow-shot.”—Gen. xxi. 16.
“Three bowshots far,
Paused the deep front of England's war.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 18,
pów—gie, a. [From Fr. bossu = humpbacked,
hunchbacked.] Crooked. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
son.)
bów'-sprit, bolt-sprit, s. [In Sw. bogsprät;
(N. H.) Ger. bugspriet, bogspriet; L. Ger. bog-
spret; Dut. boegspriet, from boeg = the bow of
a ship, and spriet = Eng. sprit, Boltsprit is
corrupted from bowsprit. In Johnson's time,
however, it was the more common form of the
word.]
Naut. : A spar projecting forward from the
bows of a vessel. It supports the jib-boom and
flying jib-boom, and to the bowsprit and these
BOWSPRIT.
spars the fore-stay, fore topmast-stay, &c., are
secured. It is tied down by the bobstays and
by the gammoning. It is stayed laterally by
the bowsprit-shrouds. It rests upon the stem
and the apron. The part which rests on the
stem is the bed; the inner part from that
point is the housing; the inner end is the
heel; the outer end the head or bees-seating.
The gammoning is the lashing by which the
bowsprit is secured to the knee of the head.
The martingale [MARTINGALE] is a spar de-
pending from the bowsprit end, and is used
for reeving the stays. The heel-chain is for
holding out the jib-boom, and the crupper-
chain for lashing it down to the bowsprit.
The bowsprit has heel, head, fiddle or bees,
chock, gammoning, bobstays, shrouds, mar-
tingale, and dolphin-striker. Bowsprits are
standing, that is, permanent, , as in large
vessels or sloops; or running-in bowsprits,
as in cutters. (Knight.)
* bows'-sen, v.t. [Booze.] To drench, to soak.
“The water fell into a close walled plot; upon this
wall was the frantick person set, and from thence
tumbled headlong into the pond; ...where a strong
fellow tossed him up and down, until the º; by
foregoing his strength, had somewhat forgot his fury:
but if there appeared sinall ndument, he was bows-
sened again and again, while there remained in him
any hope of life for recovery.”—Carew : Surv. of
Cornw.
bów'-stër, bow'-star, s. [BolSTER.] (Tar-
tas: Poems, p. 74.) (Jamieson.)
* bow'-stifig, s. [From Eng. bow; and Scotch
sting.] A pole to be used as a bow. .
“Valit #: picked] bowstingis, price of the scoir
vi lb. Scottis money.”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1551, v. 21.
bow'-striñg, S. & a. [Eng, bow; string.]
A. As subst. : The string of a bow.
1. Literally:
“Sound will be conveyed to the ear by striking on
} bowstring, if the horn of the bow be held to the ear.”
Q.CO%.
“The bow-string twang'd ; nor flew the shaft in vain."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xi., 481.
2. Figuratively :
“He hath twice or thrice cut Cupid's bow-string, and
the little hangman dare not shoot at him.”—Shakesp. :
Much Ado, iii. 2.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the string of a
bow, resembling the string of a bow. (See
the compounds.)
bowstring–bridge, s.
Arch. : A bridge in which the horizontal
thrust of the arch or trussed beam is resisted
by means of a horizontal tie attached as nearly
as possible to the chord-line of the arch.
(Knight.)
bowstring-girder, s.
Arch. : An arched beam resisting thrust; a
horizontal tie resisting tension and holding
together the ends of the arched rib ; a series
of vertical suspending bars by which the
platform is hung from the arched rib ; and a
Series of diagonal braces between the sus-
pending bars. (Knight.)
bowstring—hemp, s. [So called because
the fibres of the leaves are used for bow-
strings by the natives of the country where
they grow.]
Bot. : An English name for Sanseviera, a
genus of Liliaceae. It is called also African
Hemp. The species are stemless perennials,
with whitish or yellowish green clusters of
flowers. They occur in Africa and Southern
Asia. Samseviera Rozburghiana is the Moorva
or Marvel of India, the fibres of which are
used in the manufacture of string.
bow'-striñg, v.t. [From bowstring, s. (q.v.).]
To strangle by means of a bowstring. (Web-
ster.)
f bow'-striñged, pa. par. & a. [BowsTRING,
v. ) -
A. As past participle. (See the verb.)
B. As participial adjective: Furnished with
a bowstring. (Edinburgh Review.)
* bow'-siim, a. [BuxoM.] (Scotch.)
* bow'-siim-nēs, *bów'-siin-ès, s. [BUx-
oMNESS.] (Scotch.)
bów'-gy, a. [Bousy.)
bówt (1), bowtt, s. [BoLT.] A bolt. (Scotch.)
. and sex irne bowttis."—Inventories, A. 1580.
p. 360.
“A fool's bowt is soon shot.”—Ramsay : S. Prov.,
p. 10. (Jamieson.)
bówt (2), s. [BouT (1).]. As much worsted as
is wound upon a clue, while the clue is held in
one position.
“Bowt of worsted.”—Aberd. Reg.
bów’t, pa par. [BowiT.] (Burns: Halloween.)
bów'-têl, bow’—téll, s. [Etym. doubtful.
The first element is said to be Eng. bolt (1).]
Architecture :
1. Generally of the form bowtel : The shaft
of a clustered pillar; a shaft attached to the
jambs of a door or window.
2. Generally of the form bowtell: A plain
circular moulding.
bów'—tíñg, a. [From bout (1), (q.v.).]
bowting—claith, S. Cloth of a thin
texture. [BouTCLAITH, BOLTING-CLOTH.]
bow'-wood, s. [Eng, bow; wood.]
Bot. : (1) Centaurea migra, (2) Centaurea
Scabiosa. (Ger. App.)
bów'—wów, s. & a. [Imitated from the bark-
ing of a dog.]
A. As substantive :
1. The sounds emitted by a dog in barking.
2. A highly expressive but ludicrous appel-
lation for the dog itself.
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
bowyer—box
673
“Nor some reproof yourself refuse
From your aggrieved bow-wow," ,
Cowper: On a Spaniel called Beaw; Beau's Reply.
B. As adjective: Relating to the sounds
emitted by a dog, or to anything similar.
T Philol. The bow-wow theory of the origin
of language: A ludicrous name given by Prof.
Max Müller to the philological theory that the
several languages, or at least the primitive
one, originated from the imitation of the
sounds emitted by animals or the other
sounds of nature. He shows that while there
was undoubtedly such an origin to a few
words, cuckoo for instance, the immense ma-
jority of the vocables in every known lan-
guage had a different origin. Another theory,
that which teaches that the original words
were interjections, is similarly derided as the
pooh-pooh theory. (Science of Lang. (1861),
p. 344, &c.)
bów'-yér, “bow—yere, * bower, S. & a.
[From Eng, bow, and suffix -yer, the same
which exists in lawyer.]
A. As substantive:
1. An archer, one who uses the bow as his
weapon of war or for amusement.
“Bowyere (bowyere, P.) Arcuarius, architemens,
Dict.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. One whose trade it is to make bows.
“Good bows and shafts shall be better known, to the
commodity of shooters; and good shooting may, per-
chance, be more occupied, to the profit of all bowyers
and fletchers.”—Ascam : Tozophilus.
3. Bowyer's mustard : [A corruption of
Boor's Mustard.] A plant, Thlaspi arvense.
* The Bowyers were formerly one of the
London City Companies.
B. As adjective :
1. Of a single person : Skilled in archery.
“Call for vengeance from the bowyer king."
Dryden: Homer; Iliad i.
2. Of aggregations of persons: Consisting of
archers.
“When, with his Norman bowyer band,
He came to waste Northumberland.”
Scott : Marmion, ii. 15.
böx (1), v.t. & i. [In Icel. byza; Dut. boksen.
Skeat considers this to be from Dan. baske=
to beat, strike, or cudgel; Sw. basa = to
baste, to whip, to beat, to flay, to lash. He
considers it another form of pash..] [Box (1),
s., BASTE, PASH.)
A. Transitive.
the clenched fist.
“Cleopatra was in such a rage with him, that she
flew upon him, and took him by the hair of the head,
and boxed him well-favouredly.”—North : Plutarch,
p. 783.
IB, Intransitive :
1. Of persons: To engage in a pugilistic en-
counter.
“And tells them, as he strokes their silver locks,
That they must soon learn Latin, and to box."
wper: Tirocinium.
2. Of animals: To strike with the paw.
“A leopard is like a cat; he bozes with his forefeet,
as a cat doth her kitlins.”—Grew.
böx (2), v.t. [From box (3), s. (q.v.).]
1. To enclose in a box.
2. To enclose or confine in anything box-
like.
“Boz'd in a chair, the beau impatient sits,
While spouts run clatt'ring o'er the roof by fits."
Swift.
3. To furnish with boxes; as, “to box a
wheel.”
4. To wainscot, to pannel with wood.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
*I (1) To bor a tree : To make an incision
into it with the view of obtaining its sap.
(2) To box off : To divide into tight com-
partments.
\béx (3), v.t. [From Sp. boxar = to compass
about.]
Of persons: To strike with
Nautical :
1. To turn the head of a vessel to larboard
or starboard by bracing the headyards aback.
2. To name all round. (Only in the phrase
which follows.)
*|| To box the compass: To name the points
of the compass in their order all round.
böx (1), * boxe (1), s. . [From box (1), v. (q.v.).
In Dan. bask = a stripe, a blow ; Sw. bas =
a whipping, a beating, a flogging.], [Box (1).
A blow given with the hand. (Much use
formerly in the phrase, “bor of the ear; ”
now, “boz on the ear" is the expression em-
ployed.)
“For the box o' th' ear that the prince gave you, he
gave it like a rude prince."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., i. 2.
“There may happen concussions of the brain from a
box on the ear."—Wiseman: Surgery.
böx (2) * boxe (2), s. & a. [A.S. buz, box =
the box-tree (Sommer); Dut. boks ; Ger., buchs;
Lat., buzus, buzum ; Gr. ºrjãos (puzos) = the
box-tree, spec. the pale evergreen species.]
A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. & Bot. : The English name of
Buxus, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Euphorbiaceae (Spurgeworts). The com-
mon box-tree is Burus sempervirens. In its
wild state it is a small tree, which may still
occasionally be seen growing on dry, chalky
hills in the south of England. It occurs also
on the European continent, in Asia, and even
in America. It is an evergreen. A dwarf
variety of the box is used as an edging in
gardens. The leaves of the box are said to be
poisonous to the camels which eat them ; the
seeds have been used in intermittent fevers
and some other diseases. [BUxUs.]
2. Ichthyol. : A fish of the family Sparidae.
"I (1) Bastard box: A Milkwort, Polygala
chamaebuacus.
(2) Dwarf box : The small variety of the
box used for edgings in gardens. (Lyte.)
(3) Grey box : The name given in the Aus-
tralian colony of Victoria to a Myrtaceous
plant, Eucalyptus dealbata.
(4) Grownd box: The same as Dw ARF Box
(q.v.).
(5) Prickly box: An abnormal liliaceous
lant, Ruscus aculeatus. It grows in Epping
Orest.
(6) Red box: The name given in New South
Wales to Lophostemon australis.
(7) Spurious box : The name given in Victoria
to the Eucalyptus leucorylon.
(8) Tasmanian box: Barsaria spinosa.
B. As adjective: Consisting of box, made of
box, resembling box.
box-berry, s. Gaultheria procumbens, the
wintergreen or checkerberry of this country.
box—elder, box elder, s. The English
name of Negundium, a genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Aceraceae (Maples). It re-
sembles Acer, but has pinnate leaves. The
Ash-leaved Box-elder, Negumdium america-
num, rises to the height of thirty-five feet,
and is an ornamental tree.
box-holly, box holly, s. A name for
Ruscus aculeatus. [PRICKLY Box.]
box-slip, 8.
Carpenter's tools: A slip of box inlaid in the
beechwood of a tongueing, grooving, or mould-
ing plane, in order that the edge or the quirk
may possess greater durability. The edges
and quirks are rabbets or projections, which
act as fences or gages for depth or distance.
(Knight.)
box—thorn, s. The English name of
Lycium, a genus of Solanaceae (Nightshades).
They are ornamental plants. The willow-
leaved species, Lycium barbarum, so called
because it comes from Barbary, is valuable
for covering naked walls or arbours. The
European box-thorn, L. europaeum, which is
spiny, is used as a hedge-plant in Tuscany.
The small shoots are said to be eaten in Spain
with oil and vinegar.
box-tree, * box—tre, s.
Box (2), A. (q.v.).
böx (3), “boxe (3), “boyste, s. & a. [A.S. box
= a box, a small case or vessel with a cover ;
Dut. bus = a box, an urn, the bowel of a gun ;
N.H.) Ger. bichse; M. H. Ger. biihse; O. H.
er. buhsa, puhsa ; Low Lat. buzis; Class.
Lat. puris, pyzis; Gr. Trvšis (puzis) = a box of
boxwood, or a box in general.] [Pyx.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A case made of wood, card-board,
metal, ivory, or any other material, and
generally provided with a lock. It is used to
hold articles securely and in order, and keep
them from dust.
(1) Gen.: In the foregoing sense.
“Box or boyste."—Prompt. Parv.
A l && ſº º, Wes.
beggar Utilt, Of elni) º
y acco s. ** Jul. W. 1.
* For boxes of various kinds, see ballot-box,
hat-box, &c.
The same as
(2) Specially :
(a) A case or receptacle into which money
is put ; more fully called a momey-boa.
i & moe, so everie one was used,
ive fargely to the boze refused."
penser: Mother Hubberds Tale, 1223-4.
(b) The case in which a mariner's compass is
protected from injury.
2. Figuratively:
f(1) Gen. : A small house. (Somewhat Con-
temptuously.)
“Tight boxes neatly sash'd and in a blaze
ith all a July sun's collected rays."
Cowper: Retirement.
(2) Spec. (Shooting-boz, Hunting-box, Fishing-
b02) : A small house to be occupied during
the shooting, hunting, or fishing season.
3. In Theatres, Opera-houses, dºc. :
(1) Originally:
(a) Sing. : A space partitioned off and hold-
ing a certain number of sitters. It is still
used in the same sense in the expressions
private-box, opera-box, stage-box.
(b) Plur. : The aggregate of the partitioned
off spaces described under (a). -
“She glares in balls, front boxes, and the ring i.
A vain, unquiet, glittering, wretched thing.
Pope : Epist. to Mrs. Blount, 58.
(c) The occupants of the portion of a theatre
described under (a).
“'Tis left to you : the boates and the Fº
Are sovereign judges of this sort of wit." Dryden.
(2) Now: A part of a theatre which the
occupy, or even a part of a theatre in whic
the seats are not partitioned off.
II. Technically :
1. Machinery :
(1) A journal-bearing. It usually consists
of two brasses with semi-cylindrical grooves :
one piece rests upon the journal, which lies
in the other piece. [CAB-Axle, PILLow-STOCK.]
(Knight.)
(2) A chamber in which a valve works.
(3) [STUFFING-Box.]
2. Hydraulics :
(1) A pump-bucket ; a hollow plunger with
a lifting-valve.
(2) The upper part of a pump-stock.
3. Locksmithing: The socket on a door-jamb
which receives the bolt.
4. Draimage: A drain with a rectangular
Section. -
5. Tree-tapping : A square notch cut into a
sugar-tree to start and catch the sugar-water
(in the Western States of America), or the Sap
(in the Eastern). It is considered more
wasteful of the timber than tapping with the
gouge or the auger. (Knight.)
6. Weaving:
(1) The pulley-case of a draw-loom on which
rest the small rollers for conducting the tail-
cords.
(2) The receptacle for the shuttle at the end
of the shed.
7. Printing : A compartment in a “case”
appropriated to a certain letter.
8. Founding: A flask or frame for sand-
moulding. *.
• 9. Vehicles: *
(1) The iron bushing of a nave or hub.
(2) The driving-seat of a coach or close
Carriage ; also called box-seat.
10. Vice-making : The hollow screw-socket
of a bench-vice.
IB. As adjective: Pertaining to, consisting
of, or resembling a box in any of the above
SëllSèS.
Boz and tap (Machinery): A device for cut-
ting wood screws for carpenters' benches,
clamps, or bedstead-rails.
box-beam, s.
Metal-working: A beam of iron plates secured
by angle-iron, and having a double web forming
a cell. [GIRDER.]
box-bed, 8.
1. A bed, in which the want of roof, curtains,
&c., is entirely supplied by wood. It is en-
closed on sides except in front, where two
sliding panels are used as doors. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
“Their long course ended, by Norna drawing aside a
sliding pannel, which, opening behind, a wooden, or
box-bed, as it is called in Scotland, admitted them into
an ancient, but very unean apartment.”—Scott: The
Pirate, ch. xxxviii.
So many
That to
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del-
674
boxed—boy
2. A bed resembling a scrutoir or chest of
drawers, in which the canvass and bed-clothes
8tre ...? during the day. It is called also
a bureau-bed. (Scotch.)
box-Car, 8.
Railroad Engineering: A closed car intended
for freight.
box-coupling, s. A metal collar or
small box used to connect two pieces of ma-
chinery. (Rossiter.)
box-days, s. pl.
Scots Law : Two days appointed by the judges
of the Court of Session during the spring
vacation, two during the summer, and one at
Christmas, for the lodgment of papers ap-
pointed by the Lord Ordinary in the previous
session to be deposited in the Court.
box-drain, s.
Hydraulic Engineering: An underground
drain built of brick and stone, and of a rect-
angular section.
box-frame, s,
Carpentry: A casing behind the window-
jamb for counterbalance-weights.
box-girder, s.
Arch. : An iron beam made of boiler-plate,
the four sides riveted to angle-iron.
box—iron, s. A hollow smoothing-iron,
heated by a hot iron within.
box-keeper, s. The attendant in a
theatre who admits to the boxes.
box-key, s. An upright key used for
turning the nuts of large bolts, or where the
common spanner cannot be applied.
box-lobby, s. The lobby leading to the
boxes in a theatre.
box-lock, s.
Locksmithing : A rim-lock fastened to the
side of a door without mortising.
box-making, a. Making or designed to
make a box.
Boat-making Machime, s.
Machinery: A machine in which the bottom,
side, and end pieces are set in place and their
nails driven by advancing punches, which sink
them into place. (Knight.)
box—metal, s. An alloy of metals used
for bearings. It consists of copper, 32; tin,
5. Strubing's box metal is of zinc, 75 ; tin,
18 ; lead, 4.5 ; antimony, 2°5.
box-opener, s.
1. Ord. Lang.: A person who opens boxes.
2. Carp. : A tool with a forked claw and a
hammer-head, for tearing open boxes by lifting
their lids, drawing nails, &c. Some combi-
nation tools have also a pincher and screw-
driver.
box-plaiting, s. A device to fold cloth
alternately. The fold is so formed, that it is
caught and secured by the needle-thread, and
the material is moved along by the feed for a
new plait.
box-scrapör, s. ſº
Carp. : A tool for erasing names from boxes.
It is a mere scraper with an edge presented
obliquely, or works after the manner of a
spoke-shave.
box-setter, s.
Wheelwrighting: A device for setting axle-
boxes in hubs so as to be perfectly true.
box-sextant, 8.
Mathem. Instruments: A small sextant in-
closed in a circular frame. Used principally
for triangulating in military reconnaissance,
&c.
box-slaters, s. pl.
Ord. Lang. & Zool. : An English name for
Idothea, a genus of Isopodous crustaceans.
(Nicholson.)
box-staple, s.
Carp. : The box or keeper on a door-post,
into which is shot the bolt of a lock.
box-strap, s.
Machinery: A flat bar, bent at the middle,
to confine a square bolt or similar object.
box—tortoise, s.
[So named because the l
animal can withdraw the head and limbs with-
in its box-like shell.]
Zool. : Any tortoise of the genius Pyxis.
box-turning, a. Turning, or designed
to turn anything.
Box-turning Machine, s. :
Turnery: A lathe specifically adapted for
turning wooden boxes and lids, for matches,
spices, or other matters. Such lathes have
convenient chucks, rests for the side-turning
and for the bottoming tool which gives the
flat bottom. *
böxed (1), pa. par. [Box (1), v.]
böxed (2), pa. par. & a. [Box (2), v.]
boxed-shutter, s. A shutter which
folds into boxes on the side of the opening
or in the interior face of the wall. (Ogilvie.)
*béx—en, a. [A.S. buzen.]
1. Of box ; consisting naturally of box.
“An arbour near at hand of thickest yew,
With many a boxen bush, close clipt between.”
Cowper. Antá - Thelyphthora.
2. Made of box.
“As lads and lasses stood around,
To hear my boaten hautboy sound.” Gay.
3. Resembling box.
“Her faded cheeks are changed to boren hue.”
Pryden. Ceyz & Alcyone.
böx'—er (1), s. [Eng. bor; -er. In Dut. bokser.]
One who boxes; one who fights with his
fists.
“Thrice with an arm, which might have made
The Theban boarer curse his trade.”
Churchill ; The Ghost, b. iv.
böx'-er (2), s. [From Col. Boxer, R.A., Superin-
tendent of the Laboratory at Woolwich Ar-
senal, who invented the diaphragm shrapnel
in 1852.]
boxer-shrapnel, s.
Ordnance : A shrapnel as modified by the
successive improvements made on it by Col.
Boxer, the shrapnel-shell for breech-loading
and muzzle-loading guns.
“In firing the subsequent twelve rounds of boater-
shrapnel their destructive effect was fully shown,
especially upon two targets, which were nearly de-
stroyed."—Times, Aug. 26th, 1875.
böx'-hăul, v.t. [From box and haul. (So
called because, in carrying out the evolution,
the head yards are braced aback.)]
Naut. : To make a ship wear or veer short
round on the other tack.
böx-hâul—iing, pr. par. & S. [BoxHAUL.]
Naut. : The art or method of making a
vessel change from one tack to the other
by bracing the yards aback.
böx'-iñg (1), pr. par., a., & S. [Box (1), v.]
A. & B. As, pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive : The act of fighting with
the fists.
boxing-match, s. A match between
two persons who fight each other with fists.
böx'-iñg (2), pr. par., a., & S. [Box (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of enclosing in a box, or con-
fining in any way.
* 2. The act of cupping a patient.
“Bozing or cupping, . . .”—Castell of Health, 1595.
(Halliweli : Contrib, to Lexicog.)
II. Technically:
1. Joinery: The casing of a window-frame
into which inside shutters fold.
2. Shipwrighting : The scarf-joint uniting
the stem with the keel.
3. Carpentry :
(1) Wainscotting. (Scotch.) (Sir J. Sinclair.)
(2) The fitting of the shoulder of a tenon
in the surface of the timber, which is mor-
tised for the reception of the tenon.
4. Tree-tapping : A mode of cutting a deep
and hollow notch into sugar or pine trees to
catch the flow. The notch differs in the re-
spective cases, but in each a piece is boxed
out, and the process thus differs from the
boring or tapping of the maple and from the
hacking of the pine.
T Pl. (borings). Bozings of a window : Two
cases, one at the right, the other at the left
* box—um, * boxome, a.
* box—um—ly, adv.
* box—um–nes, s.
böx'-wood, s. & a.
side of a window, into which boxed-shutters
are folded.
Boxing—day, Boxing Day, s. The
26th of December, the day after Christmas,
unless when Christmas falls on Saturday,
in which case Boxing-day is on Monday,
and the Bank Holiday is kept on that day.
Boxing-day is so called because on that day,
in London and elsewhere, every person of
respectable position is applied to by postmen,
newspaper-boys, errand-boys, tradesmen, and
others with whom he may have had dealings
during the year, for “Christmas-boxes,” that
is, small Christmas gratuities in acknowledg-
ment of any services which they may have
rendered, beyond those which he was entitled
to claim, or any care they may have shown
in doing their ordinary duty.
“The Zoological Gardens had a larger number of
visitors yesterday than they have ever received on
Boating-day."—Times, Dec. 28, 1880.
Boxing-night, Boxing Night, s. The
night succeeding “Boxing-day,” the night in
most years of the 26th of December. It is
the special night at English theatres for the
production of the Christmas pantonlimes.
[BUXOM.]
[BuxoMLY.] (William of
Palerne, 332.)
[BUxoMNEss.]
[Eng. box (2), S., and
wood.]
A. As substantive : The wood of the box-
tree. It is very hard and smooth, and is not
liable to warp ; hence it is used extensively
by turners, engravers, carvers, flute-makers,
cabinet-makers, &c.
T (1) American borwood: A plant, Cornus
florida.
(2) Jamaica borurood: Tecoma pentaphylla.
B. As adjective : Made of boxwood ; resem-
bling boxwood.
bóy (1), * béye, boie, s. & a. [From E. Fries.
boi, boy = a boy ; O. Dut. boef= a boy (Mod.
Dut. boef= a knave, a rogue, a convict); Icel.
bófi = a knave, a rogue ; (N. H.) Ger. bube =
a boy, a lad ; M. H. Ger. buobe, *: Lat.
pupus = a boy, a child. Cf. Sw, pojke = a boy;
Dan. poj = a smutty boy. Cf. also Arm, bugel,
bugwl = a child, a boy ; Gael. bucach = a boy ;
Wel. bachgen : Pers. batch; Hindust. bachcha
= a child.] [PUPIL.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A male child from birth to the age of
puberty, especially if he has passed beyond
the age of infancy; a lad.
(1) Gen.: In the foregoing sense.
“And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and
girls playing in the streets thereof.”—Zech. viii.
. (2) Spec. : A page, a young servant. (Often
in a somewhat unfavourable sense.)
“'Mong boys, grooms, and lackeys.”
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., v. 2.
2. The term is sometimes used of a man.
(Common in Ireland.)
“And rent on rode with boycz bolde.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Peart, 808.
(1) In affectionate familiarity. Thus sea-
men are often addressed by their captain, or
soldiers by their leader when going into
action, as “boys.”
“Then to sea, boys, . . ."—Shakesp. ; Tempest, ii. 2.
(2) In contempt for a young man, the term
being intended to reflect upon his immaturity
of character or of judgment.
“Awf. Name not the god, thou boy of tears!
Cor. Boy f O %:
- Boy / false hound !
If you have writ }. annals true, 'tis there
That, like an eagle in a dove-cote, I
Flutter'd your Volscians in Corioli.
Alone I did it. Boy / "
Shakesp. : Coriol., v. 6.
“Men of worth and will not easily admit the
tº ºrity of boys, who yet need the care of a tutor.”
II. In special expressions or phrases, such as—
( ºwn boy : The same as Roa RING Boy
Q. V.).
“Sir, not so young, but I have heard dome speech
Of the angry boys, and seen 'em take tobacco."
Ben Jonson. Alchern., iii 4.
(2) Roaring boy: One of a set of lawless
young men who, during the reign of James I.,
took a pleasure in committing street outrages,
like the Mohawks of a somewhat later time.
They were called also angry boys, terrible boys,
angry roarers, &c.
tfite, fit, fire, ºmidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
er, wire, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = lºw.
boy—brabejum
675
“The king minding his sports, many riotous de;
meanours crept .*t. kingdom.; divers sects of
vicious persons, going the title of roaring boys,
bravadoes, roysters, &c., commit many insolencies."—
Wilson: Life of Jas. I. (Nares.)
(3) Terrible boy: The same as RoaRING Boy
(q.v.). s
“The doubtfulness of d'. phrase, believe it, sir,
would breed you a quarreſ once an hour with the ter-
rible boys.”—Ben Jomson : Epicame, i. 4.
(4) Boy's Mercury: The female plant of
Mercurialis annua.
B. As adjective : Being a boy; in any way
pertaining or relating to a boy.
“The pale boy senator yet tingling stands."
y Pope : Dunciad, iv. 147.
boy-bishop, 8.
Ecclesiol. : A very youthful functionary in
the Mediaeval Church, chosen in some, if not
in all, cathedrals on the 6th of December (St.
Nicholas's-day), and retaining office till Inno-
cents'-day, the 28th of the same month. St.
Nicholas "was said to have been deeply pious,
even from infancy. He was, therefore,
held up as a model for imitation by boys.
The boy-bishop elected on his day was chosen
by the suffrages of children. Once appointed,
he had to “hold up the state of a bishop
answerably, with a crozier or , pastoral-staff
in his hand and a miter upon his head.” He
was attended by a dean and prebendaries, also
children. Puttenham describes him as “a
bishop who goeth about blessing and preach-
ing with such childish terms as maketh the
people laugh at his foolish counterfeit
speeches.” He was called also a barne-bishop.
9. Eng. barme is the same as the Scotch
airn, meaning a child.) [NICK.]
* boy-blind, a.
cerning.
“Put case he could be so boy-blind and foolish."
Beaum. & Flet. : Love's Pilgrimage.
boy's play, “boyes-play, s. Play such
as boys engage in, trifling.
“You shall find no boy's play here."
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., v. 4.
* boy (2), s. [Bow.] A bow. (Chevy Chase, 60.)
bóy, v.t. [From boy, s. (q.v.).]
1. To treat as a boy. (Beaum. & Flet. :
Knight of Malta, ii. 3.)
2. To act as a boy, in allusion to the practice
of employing boys to act the parts of women
on the early English stage (?). Founded only
on the subjoined example.
Blind as a boy, undis-
“Antony
Shall be brought drunken forth, and I shall see
Some squeaking Cleopatra boy my greatness."
Shakesp.: Antony & Cleopatrol, v.2.
Schmidt, in his Shakespeare Lexicon, considers
the word boy as forming, with Cleopatra, a
compound noun, giving this explanation, “I
shali see some boy performing the part of
Cleopatra as my highness.”
3. To get with male child.
* boy'—age, s. [Eng. boy; -age.] The condi-
tion of a boy; youth, boyhood.
bóy'—ar, boi'—ar, s. [Russ, bojarin; O. Slav.
boljarin, boljar = a nobleman ; from bolli =
great, illustrious (Mahm).]
In Russia : A Russian nobleman, a person
of rank, a soldier; what in the west would be
called a baron.
bóy’—au (au as oy, s. [Fr. boyau = (1) a gut,
(2) a narrow house, an apartment, (3) see def.]
Fortif. : A trench of zigzag form, to avoid
an enfilading fire, leading from one parallel of
attack to another, or to a magazine or other
point. Such trenches are often called boyaws
of communication.
Böy-cött, v.t. [Named from Captain Boycott,
of Lough Mask House, in Mayo, land agent
in 1880 to Lord Erne, an Irish nobleman.
The former gentleman having given offence
about agrarian matters to the people among
whom he lived, during the land-agitation of
1880–81, no one would gather in his crops. The
case being reported in the Press, about sixty
Orangemen, belonging to the north of Ireland,
each man carrying a revolver, organised them.
selves into a “Boycott relief expedition,” as if
the captain had been a beleaguered British
camp in Afghanistan or Zululand. The
Government gave them a strong escort of
cavalry, besides foot-soldiers and constabu-
lary, artillery also being added on the return
journey. The crops were gathered in and
sent away, and the captain himself brought
off to a region of greater security.]
[GIRL, v.]
In Ireland during agrarian excitement: To
put a person outside the pale of the society,
high and low, amid which he lives, and on
which he depends; socially to outlaw him.
In one form or another similar practices have
been common at all periods of history, in all
parts of the world, and in all classes of
society.
“They advise that men who E. full rents shall be
Or
Boycotted: nobod them, nobody is to
y is to work -
sell them anything, nobody is to buy anything of
them."—Scotsman,
. 4, 1880.
Bóy'—cött, s. & a. [From Capt. Boycott.]
{BOY Cott, v.]
A. As substantive:
1. The land-agent mentioned in the etym.
of Boycott, v. (q.v.).
2. The act of “Boycotting.” [BoycoTTING.)
“They also do not feel warranted in º
threat of Boycott as one which comes within the
as it does not refer to violence."—Times, Dec. 9,
1880; Ireland : The Land Agitation.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to Captain Boy-
cott, or arising out of the Boycott case.
“The Boycott police-tax will be levied . . .”—Rºcho,
Nov. 25, 1830.
Böy'-cót—téd, pa. par. & a. [Boycott, v.]
Bóy'—cöt—tér, s. [From Eng. proper name
Boycott, and suffix -er.) One who takes part
with others in putting another outside the
pale of all society.
“The Boycotters have obtained a victory.”—Times,
Dec. 16, 1880; Ireland.
Böy'-cöt—tífig, pr. par. & S. [BoycoTT, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
IB. As subst. : The act of socially outlawing
one. [BoycoTT, v.]
“The system of Boycotting is carried out more ex-
tensively in the country.”—Times, Dec. 15, 1889. (The
Iland Agitation : Ireland.)
Böy'—cöt-tism, s. [Eng. proper name Boycott;
-ism..] The plan of operations carried on
against Captain Boycott. [BoycoTT, v.]
“The latest victim of Boycottismn is Mrs. . . . who
refused to accept rents from her tenants at Griffith's
valuation.”—Echo, Dec. 7, 1880 : The State of Ireland.
+ ºne ºsa. s. [BoDKIN.] (Chaucer: C. T.,
,958.
bó'—yer, s. . [Fr. boyer; Dut...boeijer; Ger.
bojer; from boje = a buoy, which these vessels
were used for laying.] [BUOY.]
Naut. : A Flemish sloop with a castle at
each end.
* boy'—ér—y, s.
hood. 9
“They called the children that were past infancy
two years, Irene: and the greatest boyes, Melirenes:
as who would say, ready to go out of bowery. . The boy
who was made overseer of them was commonly twenty
years of age."—North : Plutarch, p. 42. -
* Probably not intended by North for per-
manency in the English tongue.
bóy'—hood, s. [From boy, and suffix -hood.]
The state of being a boy ; the time of life at
which one is appropriately called a boy.
"I Johnson, quoting an example from Swift,
says, “This is, perhaps, an arbitrary word.”
It is now firmly rooted in the language.
* boy—is, s, pl. [In O. Fr. buie = a fetter; Ital.
boia.] Gyves.
“In presoune, fetterd with boyis sittand.”
Barbour: The Bruce, x. 763.
b65)’—ish, a. [Eng., boy; -ish.] Characteristic
of a boy; suitable to a boy; puerile, trifling.
“Is his a boyish fault, that you should deem
A whiping, meet and a1nple punishment."
Beaumont. Psyche, c. 13, s. 239.
[From Eng. boy; -ery.] Boy-
bóy'—ish—ly, adv, (Eng. boyish ; -ly.] In a
boyish manner; as a boy is accustomed to do.
(Johnson.)
bóy'—ish-nēss, s. [Eng, boyish : -ness.] The
quality of being boyish; the behaviour of a
boy, puerility. (Johnson.)
% bóy'—ism, s. [Eng. boy ; -ism..] Puerility.
“He had complained he was farther off by being so
near, and a thousand such boyisms, which Chaucer re-
jected as below the subject.”—Dryden. Praſ. to Fables.
#béy'—kin, s. [Eng.: boy; and dim, suff. -kin.]
A little boy. (Used as a term of affection.)
“Where's my boykin "
Prome. Nº
eap Academy, i. 1.
B69ie's law. [Law.]
f b&y’—ship, s. [Eng. boy; and suffix -ship.]
A dignified title of mock respect for a boy.
-msmºs
* “Or must his beyship prey
On all our seniorities?"
Beaumont : Psyche, 1. &.
*béyste, s. [BoIST.]
*bó'-stön, v.i. [O. Eng., from boist.]
O. Med. : To use a cupping-glass. [BLE-
DYNGE BOYSTE.]
“Boyston. Scaro, serstoºd.”—Prompt. Party.
*bóys'—toiás, *bous—tous, * boystoyse
a. [Bois Tous.]
*bóy'-stoiás—nèsse, *boys-towes-nesse,
8. [Bois Tousness.]
“Boystowesnesse (boystousnesse,
Prompt. Party.
*boys—tows, a. [BoIsrous.]
“Boystowns. Rudis."—Prompt. Party.
* boystows garment, 8.
rainy weather.
“Boystows garment : Birrus."—Prompt. Parº.
* boys'—troiás, a. [BoISTEROUS..]
Of a club : Rough, rude.
“His boystrous club, so buried in the grownd.”
Spenser ;
F. Q., I. viii. 10.
* boy—ul, S. [BOTHUL.]
A ſ flºº or bothul, herbe or cowslope (bothil, H.,
boyl, ..). Vaccinia, C. F., menelaca, marciana, C.
F.”—Prompt. Parv
* boz-zom, *boz-zum, s. . bosom (?).
A name for two allied º, ſºns (f).]
1. Chrysanthemum leucanthemum.
2. Yellow bozzum (Chrysanthemum segetum).
Bp. An abbreviation for Bishop.
P.). Rudétat.”—
A cloak for
Chem.: The symbol formed (from the two
initial letters of the word) for the element
Bromine.
* bră, v.i. [BRAY.] (0. Scotch.)
* bră, s. [BRAE.] (0. Scotch.)
* bra-syd, s.
* bra, a. [BRAw.] (0. Scotch.)
!
* bråb'—ble, v.i. [From Dut. brabbelen = to
sputter, to speak hastily.] To quarrel, to
Wrangle.
“This is not a place
To brabble in ; Calianax, join hands.”
Beaum. & Fl. : Maid's Tragedy."
* brāb-ble, s. [From brabble, v. º: A
quarrel, a clamorous dispute, a Wrangle, a
broil.
“Here in the streets, desperate of shame and state,
In private brabble did we apprehend him."
Shakesp. : Twelfth Might, v. 1.
* bråb'—ble-mênt, s. [Eng, brabble ; -ment.)
A noisy dispute, a quarrel, a broil. [BRABBLE,
8.]
“. . . or make report of a quarrell and brablement
between him and another, . . ."—Bolland. Plutarch,
p. 44.
[BRAE-SIDE.]
*brāb-blér, s. [Eng. brabbl(e); -er.) A quar-
relsome, noisy fellow.
“We hold our time too precious to be spent
With such a brabbler.
Shakesp.: King John, v. 2.
* brāb'—blińg, *brāb'-lying, pr. par., a., &
s. [BRABBLE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & particip, adj. :
In senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“If brabbling Makefray, at each fair and 'size,
cks quarrels for to shew his valiantize.”
Bp. Hall : Satires, iv. 4.
C. As substantive : The act of engaging in
noisy wrangling ; a quarrel, a broil.
“I omit their brabblings and blasphemies.”
Sir J. Harington : Treatise on Play, about 1597.
* brāb-bling—ly, * brāb-lińg-ly, adv.
[Eng. brabbling; -ly.] In a brabbling man-
ner; quarrelsomely, contentiously.
“. . . yet we wil deale herein neither, bitterly nor
brablingly, nor yet be carried away, w anger
heate: though he ought to be reckened neither bitter,
nor brabler yt speaketh ye truth.”—Jewell. ADefence of
the Apologie, p. 44.
bra-bê'-jiim, bra-be-i-tim, s. ...[In Fr.
brabei ; Port. brabyla ; Gr. 8pafletov (brabeion)
= a prize in the Grecian games, which the
elegant racemes of flowers are worthy to have
been.]
Bot. : African Almond, a genus of plants
belonging to the order Proteaceae (Proteads).
Brabejum stellatum, the common African Al-
mond, is a tree, about fifteen feet high, from
the Cape of Good Hope. The colonists call
bón, běy: pānt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan.
-ble, -ple, &c. = bel, pel.
–tion. -sion = shin; -tion. —gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūa.
676
bracc-bracelet
the seeds wild chestnuts. They roast and
eat them.
* bracc, * brac, s. . [A.S. gebraec; O. Icel.
ak; O. H. Ger, gebrell.] . A breaking, crash-
ing, a noise thence resulting, or 'simply a
noise. (Ormulwm, 1,178.)
bräc'—căte, a. [From Lat. braccatus, bracatus
= wearing trowsers.]
Ornith. : Furnished with feathers down to
the toes (as the legs of some birds).
brăçe, s. & a. [In Fr. brace, brasse = a fathom:
bras = an arm ; brace = an arm, as of the sea;
a lance (Kelham); Prov. brassa, also brasse,
brase, braise, brache – an armful, an embrace,
a fathom ; Sp. & Port. braza = a fathom;
Lat. brachia = the two arms extended; bra-
chium = an arm.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Ilanguage :
* 1. An arm of the sea.
“The brace of Seynt George that is an arm of the
see.”—Maundeville, p. 126.
* 2. A measure of length,
fathom.
“A. tombe of speckled stone a brace and a half
high."—Hakluyt : Voyages, ii. 211.
3. That which supports anything, or holds
it tightly together.
“ Brace, or (of, P.) a balke. Uncus, loramentum,
C. F.”—Prompt. Parv.
(1) Any armlike support of a material struc-
ture, [CLASP.]
(2) A cord or ligament keeping anything in
a state of tension, or preventing anything
from slipping down.
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“The little, bones of the ear-drum do in straining
tº; it, as the braces of the war-drum do in
re
perhaps a
(b) Spec. (pl.): Two straps to keep trowsers
up ; suspenders, “gallowses.”
*4. That which defends any person or thing,
armour. Spec., for the arms.
“Keep it, my Pericles; it hath been a shield
"Twixt me and death (and §. to this brace).”
akesp. : Pericles, ii. 1.
5. A pair, referring primarily to the two
arms. [See etym.]
“Brace of howndys."—Prompt. Parv.
(1) The word is greatly used in this sense
by sportsmen when speaking of the number
of (certain) birds shot, in which case brace is
used either as singular or plural.
“He is said, this summer, to have shot with his
own hands, fifty brace of pheasants.”—Addison.
(2) Sometimes employed of men, but then
contemptuously.
6. The state of being held tightly together;
tightness, tension.
“The most frequent cause of deafness is the laxness
of the tympanum, when it has lost its brace or ten-
... }.
7. The state of being defended as if by
armour; warlike preparation.
“So may he with more facile question bear it,
For that it stands not in such warlike brace.”
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 3.
II. Technically: €t to
1. Carpentry :
(1) A diagonal stay or scantling, connecting
the horizontal and vertical. members of a
truss or frame, to maintain them at a pre-
scribed angular relation.
(2) Pl. (braces): The timbers of a roof which
serve to “strut” or prop the “backs” or
principal rafters into which the upper ends
are framed.
2. Cabinet-making: A stay for a trunk-lid
or similar duty.
3. Shipwrighting : One of the eye-bolts on
which the hooks of the rudder are secured;
the gudgeons or googings.
4. Naut. : A rope passing from the end of
the yard to another mast, and serving to trim
the yards fore and aft.
5. Music :
(1) One of the cords of a drum by which
the heads are stretched. --
(2) A vertical line, usually a E
circumflex, coupling two or \t--
more staves together, and de-
signed to indicate that the ——
music thus connected is to be E.
performed simultaneously by in-
struments, voices, or the two BRACE,
hands of one playing such an
instrument as the pianoforte. (Grove.)
6. Boring-tools : A revolving tool-holder,
one end of which is a swiveled head or shield,
which rests in the hand or against the chest
of the operator; at the other end is a socket
to hold the tool. Called also a stock, more
particularly in metal-working. The various
kinds of brace in this sense are the angle-
brace, which is a corner-drill, the crank-brace,
the hand-brace, and the lever-brace. They
may be held in the hand or made to act by
machinery.
7. Vehicles :
(1) An iron strap passing from the head-
block, behind and below the axle, and forward
to another portion of the running-gear.
(2) A jointed bar by which the bows of a
carriage-top are kept asunder, to distend the
carriage-top cover.
(3) A thick strap by which a carriage-body
is suspended from C-springs.
8. Printing :
(1) A printer's sign; a crooked line con-
necting several words or lines. In poetry a
triplet is occasionally so marked. Johnson
gives the following instance—
“Charge Venus to command her son,
Wherever else she lets him rove,
To shun my house, and field, and grove:
Peace cannot dwell with hate or love.” } Prior.
(2) The stays of a printing-press, which
serve to keep it steady in its position.
9. Mining : The mouth of a shaft.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a brace in
any of the foregoing senses.
brace-drill, s.
Metal. : A boring-tool shaped like a brace,
the rotation being communicated by the revo-
lution of the handle.
brace-pendant, s.
Nawt. : A short pendant from the yard-
arms, to hold the brace-block.
* brace-piece, s. The mantle-piece. (Sc.)
“. . . the shelf below the brazen sconce above the
brace-piece."—Ayrs. Legat., p. 283.
präge, “brā’—gin, “brā’—cyn, v.t. [From
brace, s. (q.v.); O. Fr. bracier.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. Of things material : To make taut
or firm by braces.
“Bracyn, or sette streyte. Tendo.”—Prompt. Parv,
(1) Of wooden beams or anything similar :
To support, to prop.
(2) Of defensive armour for the body : To
* tightly on ; to Imake to embrace the
OC1V.
y “Since he braced rebel's armour on.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, iii. 5.
“But for helmets braced and serried s s: ”
Hemans : Siege of Valencia.
(3) Of offensive weapons or equipment for the
body : To fasten on tightly.
“And some who spurs had first braced on.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 21.
(4) Of a drum : To make tense ; to strain up.
“The tympanum is not capable of tension that way,
in such a manner as a drum is braced."—Holder.
(5) Of the yards of a vessel. [II. 2., Naut.]
2. Figuratively:
* (1) Of a person or an animal: To embrace,
to encompass.
“For bigge Bulles of Basan brace hem about.”
Spenser. Shep. Cal., ix.
(2) Of a place personified. [Corresponding
to I., l. (2).] To cause to embrace, to make
to surround, to place around.
“Mont Blanc is the monarch of mountains,
They crown'd him long ago,
On a throne of rocks, in a robe of clouds,
With a diadem of snow.
Around his waist are forests braced.”
Byron : Manfred, i. 1.
(3) Of the nerves, or of the mind, as depending
on them. [Corresponding to I. 1 (3).] To
render tense, to impart vigour to. Used—
(a) Of the nerves.
“Ne were the #. y exercises spar'd,
That brace the nerves, or make the limbs alert."
Thomson: Castle of Indolence, ii. 9,
(b) Of the mind as dependent on the nerves.
“And every moral feeling of his soul . .
Strengthen’d and braced, by breathing in content."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. i.
“. . . more salutary bands which, might perhaps
have braced his too àºjtěš Inind into
steadfastness and uprightness." - Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
(c) Yet more fig.: Of the “nerves” of a
government or other collective body.
bring the yard nearer the || mº
direction of the keel. | -
9. W&Yº:
brăged, pa. par. & a. º.º.º.
[BRACE, v.] º
bräge'—lét (1), s.
“In truth to brace anew the nerves of that ysed
b% would have been a hard task even for enes."
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
II. Technically:
1. Carpentry, Joinery, &c. : To affix “braces”
to beams; to hold them together, or support
them.
2. Naut. (of the yards): To move around by
means of braces.
“Then the yards were braced, and all sails set to the
west-wind.”
Longfellow: Courtship of Miles Standish, v.
T (1) To brace about : To turn the yards
i." with the view of sailing on the contrary
tack.
(2) To brace in : To haul in the weather
º so as to bring the yard more athwart
Snlp.
(3) To brace sharp: To cause the yards to
have the smallest possible angle with the keel.
(4) To brace to : To check or ease off the
lee braces, and round in the weather ones, to
assist in tacking. |||||"
(5) To brace up : To haul º
in the lee braces, so as to
I. Ord. Lang. : (See the
verb.)
II. Her. : Interlaced.
[In Sp. brazalete; Port.
bracelete ; Ital braccialetto ; all from Fr.
bracelet, properly brachelet; dimin. of O. Fr.
brachile (Kelham); Low Lat. brachile = an
arnllet, from brachium = the arm.] [BRACES,
BRACHIAL.]
L. Ordinary Language :
*1. A piece of defensive armour for the arm.
(Johnson.) A “bracer.” [BRACER.]
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN BRACELETS.
2. An ornament for the wrist, generally
worn by ladies. It is distinguished from an
armlet, the latter, as its name implies, being
worn on the arm and not on the wrist.
“With bracelets of thy hair . . .”—Shakesp.: Mid.
Night's Dream, i. 1.
“With amber bracelets, beads, and all this knavery.”
—Ibid.: Tam. of Shrew, iv. 8.
“Bugle bracelet, necklace amber.”—Ibid.: Winter's
Tale, iv. 4.
II. Technically:
1. Scriptwre:
(1) As worn by men :
(a) An armlet worn as the symbol of sove-
reign power. The Heb. word is TVX8
(etsadhah), from Tºg (tsaadh) = to ascend.
[ARMLET.] T
“. . . and I took the crown that was upon his head,
and the bracelet [armlet] that was on his arm . . ."
2 Sam. i. 10.
(b) As the rendering of the Hebrew word
ºng (pathil), from hºp (pathal) = to twist
together. Gesenius and others believe it to
mean a string by which a seal ring was
suspended.
“And she said, Thy signet, and thy bracelets . . .”—
Gen. xxxviii. 18.
“. . . the signet, and bracelets, and staff.”—Ibid., 25.
(2) As worn on the wrist by women for
Ornament :
(a) The rendering of the Hebrew word Toy
(tsamid), from Tºš (tsamad) = to fasten, to
bind together.
“I H. the earring upon her face, and the bracelets
upon her hands."—Gen. xxiv. 47.
“. . . bracelets, rings, earrings.”—Numb. xxxi. 50.
“And I put bracelets upon thy hands . . .”—Ezek.
11.
xvi.
(b) The rendering of the Hebrew word Twº
(Sherah) = a chain, from Tºp (sharar) = to
twist, to twist together ; to be strong.
“The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers.”—
Isaiah iii. 9.
(c) The rendering of the Hebrew word Try
(chhachh), which Gesenius thinks means in the
example a clasp, buckle, or pin for holding a
lady's dress together.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,







^*, were, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
bracelet—brachydiagonal
677
“. . . and brought bracelets, and earrings, and rings,
and tablets, all jewels of gold.”—Exod. xxxv. 22.
2. Her. : The same as barrulet (q.v.).
• brăge-lét (2), s. [From Low Lat, bracelus
= a hound [BRACHE), and -let, dimin. Suffix.]
A hound or beagle of the smaller or slower
kind. (Wharton.) -
* bråſ-gēr, * 'bra'—ser, s. [From brace, V.
(q.v.). In Sw, brassar.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : That which braces anything up, a
bandage.
2. Spec. : A defence for the arm, a brassurt
(q.v.).
“Thorowe bracer of browne stele and the bryghte
mayles.” Morte Arthure, 4,247.
“Brasers burnynte boistet in •ond; pº
bid., 1,859.
II. Old Medicine :
1. A cincture, a bandage.
“When they affect the belly, they may be restrained
by a bracer, without much trouble.”— Wiseman.
2. A medicine of constringent power.
brā’—ges, s. pl. [BRACE, s.]
* brách, *brache, s. [In Dut. brak; (N.H.)
Ger. brack, brache; O. H. Ger. brueco ; Fr.
braque = a brach, a setting dog, a setter ; a
blunderer, a giddy person ; Prov. brac, Sp.
braco; Ital. & Low Lat. bracco = a, setting
dog. Cf. Scotch rache – a dog that discovers
and pursues his prey by the scent ; Icel. racke
= a keen-scented dog.]
1. Originally : A bitch hound, a female
hound.
“There are in England and Scotland two kinds of
hunting dogs, and no where else in the world; the
first kind is called a rache, and this is a foot-scenting
creature both of wilde-beasts, birds, and fishes also
which lie hid among the rocks. The female hereof ill
England is called a brache : a brache is a mannerly
name for all hound-bitches.”—Gentleman's Recreation,
p. 28. (Jamieson.)
“Truth 's R. * must to kennel; he must be whipped
out, when Lady the brach may stand by the fire and
stink."—Shakesp. : Lear, i. 4.
2. Afterwards : A kind of dog pursuing its
prey by the scent.
* brache, 8. [BREACH.] (Scotch.)
* bråch'—éll, s. [From brach (q.v.).] A dog;
properly, one employed to discover or pursue
game by the scent. (Jamieson.)
“About the Park thai set on breid and lenth.
A hundreth men chargit in armes strang,
To kepe a hunde that thai had thainn annang;
In Giſi island thar was that brachell brede
Sekyr off sent to follow thaim at flede.”
Wallace, v. 25. MS. (Jamieson.)
bräch-É1-yt-ra, S. pl. . [From Gr. 8paxºs
(brachus) = short, and Avrpov (irº E 3.
cover ; one of the two wing-cases of a beetle.
[ELYTRON.] Animals with short wing-cases.]
Entom. : A large group of beetles charac-
terised by having the elytra so short that they
do not nearly cover the abdomen. Some make
them a subsection of Pentamera, the tarsi of
most, though not all, of the genera being five.
Others, we think more justly, consider them a
section by themselves, connecting the Coleop-
tera with the Dermaptera (Earwigs). The
Brachelytra have large membranous wings
folded under the small elytra. They fly well.
They are sometimes called Cocktails, from a
habit they have of setting up their tails in a
threatening attitude when menaced. The
families are Pselaphidae, Tachyporidae, Sta-
phylinidae, Stenidae, and Omalidae (q.v.).
bräch—é1'-y—troiis, a. [Mod. Lat. brachely-
tr(a); Eng. suff. -ows.] Belonging to, or con-
nected with, the Brachelytra (q.v.); having
short wing-cases.
* bråch'—en, s. [BRACKEN.]
* bråch'—ét, 3. [O. Fr. brachet; dimin. of
braque.] [BRACH.] A hound.
“Bracketes bayed that best, as bidden the maysterez.”
Sir Gaw, and the Green Knyght, 1,603.
bräch'—i-al, a. [In Fr. brachial ; from Lat.
brachialis = of or belonging to the arm ; bra-
chium ; Gr. 8paxtov (brachión) = the arm.]
1. Science generally : Pertaining to the arms,
or to one of them.
ºff (1) The brachial artery :
Amat. : The portion of the axillary artery
between the shoulders and the elbow.
(2) The brachial plexus: [From Lat. plexus
= a fold.]
Anat. : The junction of the first dorsal and
bräch'—i—ate, a.
brach-in-i-dae, s. pl.
brach-i-niis, 8.
bräch-i-Öp'—ó–da, s.
the lower cervical nerves from which those of
the arm issue.
2. Bot. : Measuring twenty-four inches long,
or what is conventionally assumed to be the
length of the arm. (Lindley.)
[From Lat. brachiatus =
with arm-like branches; brachium ; Gr. 8pa-
xtov (brachión) = the arm.]
Bot. : Presenting a certain resemblance to
the extended arms of a man ; that is, having
horizontal branches standing forth nearly at
right angles to a stem, and which, moreover,
cross each other alternately ; having opposite
branches decussate. (Lindley, &c.)
[From brachinus
(q.v.).]
Entom. : A family of predatory beetles be-
longing to the section Truncatipennes. It
contains the British genera Brachinus, Tarus,
Lamprias, Lebia, Dromius, &c.
[From Gr. 8paxiſva (bra-
chunj) = to shorten.]
Entom.: A genus of beetles, the typical one of
the family Brachinidae (q.v.). The species have
their head and thorax comparatively narrow.
Their chief peculiarity is a power which they
possess of expelling from their hinder ex-
tremity a pungent acrid fluid with a loud
report. Hence Latreille called them Bombar-
diers, or Bombardier Beetles. About five
species occur in Britain, Brachinus crepitans
being the most common. [BOMBARDIER.]
bräch'-i-à-nid, s. [BRACHIONIDAE.]
Zool. : Any Rotifer of the family Brachion-
idae (q.v.).
ºn-tae. s. pl. [From brachiomus
Q. V.).
Zool. : A family of Rotifers, with a broad
shield-shaped lorica, and short jointed.
brach-i-án-tís, 8. (Gr. 8paxtov gº
genit. 8paxiovos (brachionos) = an arm.
Zool. : The typical genus of the family Bra-
chionidae (q.v.), with several species. B. wr-
ceolaris has been found in London water.
[From Gr. 8paxtov
(brachión) = the arm, and oblique cases of
mous (pows), troëos (podos) = a foot. Animals
with arm-like feet. The reference is to two
long ciliated arms developed from the sides
of the mouth, which are used to create cur-
rents in the water and bring food within
reach of their mouth.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : Ore of the great classes
into which the molluscous sub-kingdom of the
animal kingdom is divided. The Brachiopoda
are bivalves, with one shell on the back of the
animal, and the other in front : these are
called dorsal and ventral valves. The two
valves are never equal in size. They differ
from the Conchifera (called also Lamelli.
branchiata), or ordinary bivalves, in uniformly
having one side of the same valve symmetrical
with the other. In technical language, the
Brachiopoda are inequivalve and equilateral,
while the True Bivalves are equivalve and in-
equilateral. The organisation of the Brachi-
opoda is inferior to that of the True Bivalves.
They are attached to bodies by a pedicle
which passes as the wick does in an antique
lamp, whence the older naturalists called
them “Lamp-shells.” The shell is lined by
an expansion of the integument or mantle.
They are very important in a geological point
of view, existing from the Cambrian rocks till
now ; but culminating apparently both in
generic and specific development in the Si-
lurian. In 1875 above 1,800 fossil species
were known, more than 900 of them British.
In 1879 Dr. Alleyne Nicholson made a much
higher estimate, considering that nearly 4,000
extinct species had been described. The
recent species are comparatively few. They
are all marine, occurring chiefly in the deep
sea. The families are—(1) Terebratulidae, (2)
Spiriferidae, (3) Rhyneonellidae, (4) Orthidae,
(5) Productidae, (6) Craniadae, (7) Discinidae,
and (8) Lingulidae (q.v.). (Woodward & R.
ate.
A hau, different classification ranges the
Brachiopods in two sub-classes—
(1) Imarticulata or Tretenterata: . Fam. (1)
Craniadae, (2) Discinidae, (3) Lingulidae.
(2) Articulata: Fam. (1) Terebratulidae, (2)
Rhynconellidae, (3) Theciidae, (4) Spiriferidae,
(5) Pentameridae, (6) Strophomenidae, and (7)
Productioac.
bräch'-I-um, 8.
bräch-y-gēph'—al—y, s.
bräch-y-co'—mé, 8.
bräch'--&-pode, bråch-i-à-pêd, s. [BRA.
Chiopoda.] A mollusc belonging to the class
Brachiopoda (q.v.).
* The age of brachiopods: The Silurian
period.
bräch-i-Šp'—ó—doiás, a. [Eng, brachiopod(e);
-ows.] (BRACHIOPODA.]
1. Having arm-like feet.
2. Pertaining to the Brachiopoda.
[Lat., an arm, particularly
the forearm, from the hand to the elbow. In
Gr. 8paxtov (brachión).]
Bot. : An ell, ulna, twenty-four inches, con-
sidered to be the average length of the arm in
II].6L].
Brach'—man (1) (ch silent), s. [BRAMIN.]
Brach'-man (2) (ch silent), 8.
bräch-y-cit—a-lèc'—tic, s.
[BRAHMAN.]
[Lat. brachy-
catalecticum ; from Gr. 8paxºſkaráAmktós (bra-
chwkataléktos), as adj. = ending with a short
syllable, short by a foot; 8paxºs (brachus) =
short, and kara Ankruxós (kataléktikos)= leaving
off, stopping.] [CATALECTIC.]
Greek & Latin Prosody: A verse wanting a
foot ; a verse wanting two syllables to com-
plete it.
bräch-y-gé-phāl'-ic, a. [From Gr.
8paxºs
(brachus) = short, and Eng. cephalic (q. º
Anthropol. : Having a short head ; noting a
skull in which the proportion of the breadth
to the length is as 4 to 5.
“. . . those ſº". exhumed from the Drift, and
belonging to the brachycephalic type.”—Darwin :
Descent of Man, vol. i. (1871), pt. i., ch. iv., p. 125.
[From Gr. 8paxv-
képaxos (brachºwkephalos) = (1) short head, (2) a
certain fish.]
Anthropol. : Shortness of head.
posed to dolichocephaly.
“Welcker finds that short men incline more to
brachycephaly, and tall men to dolichocephaly . . ."—
ºn: Descent of Man, vol. i. (1871), pt. i., ch. iv.,
P.
It is op-
bräch—yº'-er—a, s. pl. (Gr. 8pax.js (brachus)
= short, and kepas (keras) = a horn. Short-
horned animals.]
Entom. : A sub-order of Diptera, consisting
of two-winged flies with short “horns” or
antennae, having only threq joints, the last one
commonly with a long bristle. It contains
seven families—OEstridae, Muscidae, Dolicho-
pidae, Syrphidae, Therevidae, Leptidae, Stratio-
mydae, Bombyliidae, Anthracidae, Acroceridae,
Empidae, Hybotidae, Asilidae, Mydasidae, and
Tabanidae. (See these terms ; also BRACHY-
STOMA, NOTACANTHA, and TANYSTOMA.) The
sub-order Brachycera includes the greater
part of the Dipterous order.
bräch—yº'-ºr-üs, s. (Gr. 8paxºs (brachus) =
short, and képas (keras) = a horn. Animals
with short “horns” or antennae.]
Entom. : A genus of Curculionidae (Weevils)
consisting of wingless, very rough insects,
living on the ground. They occur in Africa
and the South of Europe.
bräch-y-chi"—tón, s. [From Gr. 8pax.js (bra-
chus) = short, and Xutºv (chitóm) = an under-
garment.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Sterculiadae (Sterculiads). It consists
of trees found in the more tropical parts of
Australia. Brachychitom acerifolium is called
the Flame-tree, its red flowers having an aspect
like flame when viewed from a little distance.
The aborigines make fishing-nets from its
bark. B. populneum is used for a similar
purpose, besides which its seeds are eaten.
(Treas. of Bot.)
[From Gr. 8paxºs (bra-
chus) = short, and kówn (komé) = the hair.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants. Tribe,
Subuliflorae. Brachycome iberidifolia is the
Swan River Daisy.
bräch-y-di-āg-ān-el, s... [Gr.
º pax vs.
(brachus) = short; and Eng. diagonal ºf
Geom, : The shortest of the diagonals in a
rhombic prism. (Used also as an adj.)
“. . . the shorter lateral or brachydiagonal . . . the
longer lateral or ILacrodiagonal [of a rec AT
rism with replaced edges and angles].”—Dana :
#:a: (5th ed.), Introd., p. xxv.
bóil, běy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shqn.
-ble, -dle. &c = bel, dºl.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
678
brachyglottis—-bracket
bräch-y-glöt'—tis, s. [From Gr. 8paxºs
(brachus) = short, and yawrris (glöttis) = the
glottis, the mouth of the windpipe.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants allied to
Senecio. The leaves of Brachyglottis Forsteri,
called by the natives of New Zealand Puka-
Puka, are used by them for paper.
* bräch-yg'—raph-Ér, s. [In Ger. brachy-
graph; from Gr. 8pax.js (brachus) = short ;
and Ypdºw (graphô) = to write.] A shorthand
writer.
“At last, he asked the brachygrapher, whether he
wrote the notes of that sermon, or something of his
own conception."—Gayton: Wotes on D. Quizote, i. 8.
* bråch-yg'—raph—y, s. [In Ger brachy-
graphie; from Gr. 8paxºs (brachus) = short;
and Ypathi (graphē) = delineation, writing.]
Shorthand writing, stenography.
“All the certainty of those high pretenders, bating
what they have of the first principles, and the word of
God, may be circumscribed by as small a circle as the
creed, when brachygraphy had confined it within the
compass of a penny."—Glanville.
bººk: 8. [In Gr. 8paxvAoyia (bra-
chulogia) = brevity in speech: BpaxvAoyéa,
º = to be short in ºft 8paxºs
rachus) = short, and A6)os (logos) = a word,
speech.]
Rhet. : Brevity of speech, expression of
one's meaning in few words; laconic speech,
like that of the ancient Spartans.
* Brachylogy of comparison : A figure of
speech used principally by the Greek poets,
but also found more or less in all languages,
in which the object of comparison is not
compared with the proper corresponding ob-
ject, but is directly referred to the thing or
person of which that object would be, if ex-
pressed, the attribute. Thus in the lines—
“They for their young Adonis may mistake
The soft luxuriance of thy golden hair."
the hair is compared directly with Adonis.
bräch-y-à-dûnt, a. [Gr. 8pax.js (brachus)
= short, and 6800s (odows), genit. ošovrós (odom-
tos) = a tooth.] *
Biol. : Having molar teeth with low crowns
(as the deer); noting molars with low crowns.
[HYPsopoNT.]
whº ºpiºns. 8. [From brachyops
(1.V.).
Palaeont. : A tribe or a family of the Am-
phibian order Labyrinthodontia. It has a
parabolic skull, and the orbits oval, they
being central or anterior. The genera are
Brachyops, Micropholis, Rhinosaurus, and
Bothriceps. [BRACHYops.]
bräch'—y–5ps, s. [From Gr. 8paxºs (brachus)
= short, and Öp (ops) or òi), (6ps) = the eye,
face, countenance.]
Palæont. : A genus of Labyrinthodonts, the
typical one of the family Brachyopina. The
only known species, Brachyops laticeps (Owen),
is from rocks of probably Triassic age at
Mangali, in Central India.
bräch-y-pin'-a-coid, s, [Gr. 8paxºs (bra-
chus) = short, and Eng. pinacoid.]
Crystall. : In the orthorhombic system, the
plane parallel to the vertical and brachy-
diagonal axes.
* bråch-y-pôd-1'-nae, s. pl. [From Gr. 8paxºs
(brachus) = short ; and movs (pows), troöös
(podos) = a foot.)
Ornith. : The name given by Swainson to a
sub-family of his Merulidae (Thrushes).
bräch-y-pô'-di-iim, s. [From Gr. 8paxiſs
brachus) = short, and troºs (pous), genit. Tošós
podos) = a foot, in allusion to the short stalks
of the spikelets.]
Bot. : A genus of Graminaceae (Grasses), of
which the English book-name is False Brome
Grass. There are two British species, the
Brachypodium sylvaticum or Slender, and the
B. pinnatum or Heath Brome Grass.
bräch-yp'-ód-oiás, a. [BRAchypodium.]
Bot. : Having a short “foot ” or stalk.
bräch'-y-prism, s. (Gr. 8paxºs (brachus) =
Short, and Eng, prism.]
Crystall. : The prism of an orthorhombic
gºystal that lies between the unit prism and
the brachypinacoid.
brächºjp-têr-ae, s. [From Gr. Bpaxºn re-
90s (brºchupteros) = short - winged'; 8paxºs
(brachus) = short, and Trepéets (pteroeis) =
feathered, winged; from mºrepov (pteron) = a
Wing.] 3.
Ornith. : Cuvier's name for the diving birds
now ranked under Colymbidae, Alcadae, and
their allies.
bräch-yp’—tér—oiás, a. [From Gr. 8paxiſm-repos
(brachupteros) = short-winged.] (BRACHYP-
TERAE.] Short-winged. (Brande.)
bräch-yp'—tér-yx, s. . [From Gr. 8paxºs
tºp- short ; and irrépus (pterua) = a
wing; from Trepév (pteron) = a wing.]
Ornith. : Horsfield's name for a genus of
Ant-thrushes (Formicarinae), in which the
wings are so short as to render flight short
and feeble. , Brachypteryx montana, the typi-
cal species, is found in Java. It is the Moun-
taineer Warbler of Latham.
bräch-y-piis, s. (BRACHYPoDINAE.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Brachypodinae (q.v.).
bräch-y-sé'—ma, s. . [From Greek 8paxºs
(brachus) = short ; and oriua (sêma) = a sign,
a banner. So called because the vexillum or
standard is very short.]
Bot. : A genus of papilionaceous plants.
Brachysema latifolium is a handsonne climber
from Australia.
bräch-y-stè1–ma, s. [From Gr. 8paxºs
(brachus) = short, and arréApia (stelma) = a
girdle, a belt.]
Bot. : A genus of Asclepiadaceae (Ascle-
piads). The edible roots of various species
are used in South Africa as a preserve.
bräch-ys'—té-chrone, s. [In Fr. brachysto-
chrone ; Gr. 8pdxtortos (brachistos) = shortest,
and Xpóvos (chromos) = time.]
Geom. : The curve of quickest descent, i.e.,
the curve starting from a given point in which
a body descending by the force of gravity
will reach another point in the curve in a
shorter time than it could have done had it
traversed any other path. The curve in ques-
tion is the cycloid (q.v.).
bräch-ys'—ta-ma, s. [From Gr. 8paxögrouos
(brachustomos) = having a narrow mouth ;
£paxºs (brachus) = short, and artówa (stoma) =
the mouth.]
Entomology:
1. A tribe of dipterous insects belonging
to the sub-order Brachycera (q.v.). It is so
named because the proboscis is short. The
tribe contains the families Dolichopidae, Syr-
phidae, Therevidae, and Leptidae (q.v.).
2. Brachystoma of Meigen : A dipterous
genus of the division Tanystoma.
bräch—yt'—él–és, 8. (Gr. 8paxvreams (brachºw-
teles) = ending shortly ; 8paxºſs (brachus) =
short, and rexos (telos) = end, extremity,
referring to the small development of the
thumb.]
Zool. : Spix's name for a genus of American
monkeys, which he separates from Ateles.
bräch-y-ty'-poiás, a. [From Gr. 8pax.js
(brachus) = short, and rijmos (twmos) = a blow,
the impression of a blow, a type; Túrra (tuptó)
= to strike.]
Min. : Of a short form.
bräch-y-iir'—a, s. [From Gr. 8pax.js (brachus)
= short, and oupé (oura) = the tail.]
Zool. : A sub-order of Decapodous Crusta-
ceans, containing those families in which the
abdomen is converted into a short-jointed tail
folding closely under the breast. The common
edible crab (Cancer pagurus) is a familiar
example of this structure. The sub-order
contains four families (1) Oxystomata, (2)
Oxyrhyncha or Maiadae, (3) Cyclometopa or
Canceridae, and (4) Catometopa or Ocypodidae.
bräch-y-tir’—oiís, a. [BRACHYURA.)
1. Gen. : Short-tailed. (Pen. Cycl.)
2. Spec. : Pertaining to the Brachyura or
short-tailed Crustacea. [BRACHYURA.]
brā-cińg, pr: par., a., & 3. [BRACE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective: Imparting tone or strength.
“I found it clear and strong—an intellectual tonic,
as bracing and pleasant to my mind as the keen air of
the mountains was to my body."—Tyndall: Frag. of
Science, iii. 41.
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of bracing ; the
state of being braced.
2. Engin. : Any system of braces; as, the
“bracing of a truss.”
... bracing-chain, s.
Vehicles: The chain which ties together the
sides of a waggon, to prevent, the load from
breaking them apart. (Used especially in
wood and freight waggons.)
* bräck, s. [Icel & Sw. brak; Dan. brack = a
brake, a break, a chink, a fissure ; Dut. braak
= a breaking, a burglary, a break. Cf. A.S.
brecan = to break, to bruise (Sommer).] A.
breach, a break, a flaw, a broken part.
“The place was but weak, and the bracks fair; but
the defendauts, by resolution, supplied all the defects.”
—Hayward.
“Let them compare my work with what is taught in
the schools, and if they find in theirs many bracks
and short ends, which cannot be spun into an even
piece; . . ."—Digby.
bräck'-en, f brach'- en (ch guttural),
* braik'—in * brēck-en, brēck'—an
(Scotch), * brak-en, " brak—an, “brak-
ane (0. Eng.), s. & a. [From A.S. bracu,
genit. sing. and nom. pl. braccam (Skeat). In
Sw. bräken = fern; Icel brakne = fern; Dan.
bregme = fern, brake..] [BRAKE (2), s.]
A. As substantive:
1. Gen. : A fern of any kind. (O. Eng.).
“As best, hyte on the bent of braken & erbes.”
Ear. Eng. A lit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1875.
2. Spec. : The name universally given in
BRACKEN (PTERIS Aquilin A).
Scotland to the fern generally called in Eng-
land a Brake (Pteris aquilina). [BRAKE (2).
“Among the brackens on the brae.”
Aurns. Hallozween.
“But when the bracken rusted on their crags.”
Tennyson : Edwin Morris.
“The heath this night must be iny bed,
The bracken curtain for my head."
Scott: Lady of the Lake, iii. 28.
B. As adj. : Consisting of the “bracken”
or brake fern.
“The bracken bush sends forth the dart."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 9.
bräck'—ét, s. & a. [O. Fr. braguette = a cod-
piece; Sp. bragueta = a cod-piece, braga =
a pair of breeches. The meanings have been
influenced by the false etym. from Lat. brach-
ium = the arm.]
A. As substantive :
1. Carpentry, &c.:
(1) A cramp-iron holding things together.
(Wedgwood.)
“This effect was aided by the horizontal arrange-
ment upon brackets of maliy rare manuscripts."—T)e
Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 239.
(2) A lateral projec-
tion from a wall, post, or
standard, to strengthen
or support another ob-
ject. Of the parts of a
bracket—a is the sole, b
the wall-plate, c the rib,
d a snug or flange. This BRACKET.
description of support is
also adapted for shelves, coves, soffits, and
seats. (Knight.)
“Let, {". shelves belaid upºn brackets, being about
#: ſee wide, and edged with a small lath."—Mor-
2. Gas or lamp fitting :
(1) A projecting device for supporting a
lamp.
(2) A gas-fixture projecting from the face of
a wall.
fite, nºt. **, *midst, whāt, ràu, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,


* Wore, wolf, work, whö. sān; mite, ctib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
*—
3. Architecture :
(1) An ornament in the shape of a console
standing isolated upon the face of a wall.
(2) A support placed beneath the eaves or
the projection at
the gable of a
= building. Its
- full name is a
roof-bracket.
[BRACKETED.]
4. Ship-building: A
timber knee in a ship's
frame supporting the grat-
ings.
5. Machinery :
(1) Gen.: Various kinds
of brackets are used in ma-
chinery, such as shafting-brac-
kets, pendent brackets or hangers,
*call-brackets, wall-boxes, and ped-
BRAcker. estal brackets.
(2) Spec. In steam-engines:
(a) The pieces by which the boiler of a
locomotive is maintained in position.
(b) The pieces which hold and guide the
slide-bars.
6. Ordnance :
(1) The cheek of a mortar-bed.
(2) The carriage of a ship's or casemate gun.
7. Printing (pl.) : The signs or marks which
follow [ J. They are used to enclose a
word or sentence, to isolate it from the other
matter.
“At the head of each article, I have referred, b
figures included in brackets, to the }. of Dr. Lard-
ner's volutine, where the section, from which the
abridgement is Iuade, begins.”—Paley : Evidences,
pt. ii., ch. vi.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to or consisting
of a bracket in any of the foregoing senses.
bracket—crab, s. A hoisting apparatus
designed for attachment to a post, wall, &c.
bracket-light, s. A gas-light projecting
front a side wall.
bracket—shelf, s. A form of console for
supporting a pier-glass or other object.
brä'ck—ét, v. t. [From bracket, s. (q.v.).]
1. To place within brackets, to connect by
brackets. [BRACKET, S., 7.] (Barker.)
2. To couple names with a bracket in a list
of successful candidates, to denote equal
lmerit.
brä'ck-et-êd, pa. par. & a. [BRACKET, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb.)
2. Arch. : The bracketed style is one of which
brackets are a prominent feature.
brä'ck-Ét—ing, pr. par. & S. [BRACKET, v.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive : A skeleton support for
mouldings. This plan is commonly adopted
in making the arches, domes, sunk panels,
coves, pendentive work, &c., at the upper
parts of apartments. (Knight.)
bräck'—ish, a. [From Ger. brack; Dut. brak
= brackish.)
Of water : Partly fresh, partly salt, as fresh
water becomes when it flows over saline soil
or the sea obtains occasional access to it.
“As springs in deserts found seein sweet, all brackish
#. *: p
So midst the wither'd waste of life, those tears would
flow to me.” Byron : Stanzas for Music.
bräck'—ish-nēss, s. [From Eng. brackish;
-ness.] The quality of being brackish, the
quality of being partly fresh and partly salt.
“All the Artificial strainings hitherto leave a brack-
ishness in salt water, that makes it unfit for animal
uses.”—Cheyne.
Bräck'-le-sham, S. & a. [From the place
mentioned under A.J
A. As subst. : A bay near Chichester, in
Sussex.
B. As adj. : Occurring at or near the bay
mentioned under A.
Bracklesham-beds, s.
Geol. : The middle division of the Bagshot
series. The Bagshot series has been separated
into three divisions: the Upper Bagshot is
nearly the same age as the Burton series
(q.v.). The Bracklesham beds, occur at
Bracklesham Bay [A.], and also at Brook, in
the New Forest. They consist chiefly of dark
, green sands and brown clays. Among the
bracket—bradypus
679
fossils found in them are Cerithium giganteum,
Voluta Selseyensis, Conus deperditus, Pleuro.
toma attenuata, Strepsidura turgida, Cardita
planicostata, Cardium porulosum, Pectunculus
pulvinatus, Nummulites laevigata. The plant
beds of Alum Bay, &c., are Lower Bagshot.
bräcks, s. [BRAxy.] A disease of sheep.
* bräck—y, a. [From Ger. brack..] [BRAckish.]
Brackish.
“The bracky fountains.”—Drayton: Polyolb., song xi.
“The bracky marsh.”—Ibid., song xiv.
brā’—cön, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Entom. : A genus of Ichneumons, with a
hiatus between the mandibles and the clypeus,
and a lengthened ovipositor. Several occur
in Britain. [BRACONIDAE.]
brā-cön'—i-dae, s. pl. [From bracon (q.v.).]
Entom. : A family of the Ichneumon tribe of
Hymenoptera, distinguished from the true
Ichneumon flies by having a single recurrent
nerve in the fore-wing, instead of two.
bräct (Eng.), brácſ-té—a (Lat.), s. [In Ger.
bracktei: Fr. bractée. From Lat. bractea = a
thin plate of metal or gold-leaf.]
1. Bot. : A leaf growing upon the flower-stalk.
Those which occupy this situation have, as a
rule, a different size, form, and appearance
from the ordinary
leaves. There are
cases, however, in
which it is diffi-
cult to decide to
which of these a
particular foliace-
Ous expansion is to
be referred, and at
times a yet greater
uncertainty pre-
vails as to whether
One of those situ- -
ated close to the BRACTS,
flower is a bract or
a sepal. The involucre in composite plants,
the great spathe in Araceae, the paleae of
grasses, the scales of catkins, &c., are all
bracts.
2. Zool. : A part of a hydrozoon, somewhat
resembling the bract of a plant. [HYDRO-
PHYLLIA. J
bräc'—té—al, a. [Lat. bractealis = of metallic
plates; from bracted (q.v.).]
1. Pertaining to a bract. (Brande.)
2. Furnished with bracts. (Brande.)
bräc'—té—ate, a & S. [Lat, bracteatus =
covered with gold plate; from bractea (q.v.).]
A. As adjective. In Bot. : Furnished with
bracts. (Brande.)
B. As substantive : A silver coin formerly
current in Scotland.
bräc'-têd, a. [Eng. bract; -ed.]
Bot. : Furnished with bracts or with a
bract.
bräc'—té—ö—lae, s. pl. [Plural of Lat. bracteola
= a thin leaf of gold ; dimin. of bractea (q.v.).]
Bot. : Small bracts.
bräc'—té-Öl-āte, a. [From Lat. bracteol(a);
and Eng. suffix -ſite.] (BRACTEOLE.]
Bot. : Furnished with small bracts or bract-
lets. Applied especially to involucres, which
have an outer row of such foliaceous append-
ages. (Lindley.)
bräc'-tê-ole, s. [From Lat. bracteola; dimin.
of bractea (q.v.).]
Bot. : A small bract, a bractlet.
bräctſ-lèss, a. [Eng. bract; and suffix -less.]
Bot. : Without bracts. (Webster.)
bräctſ—let, s. [From Eng. bract; and dimin.
suffix -let.] A small bract. Used specially of
the exterior bracts of an involucre. When
these exist it is then said to be bracteolate a
the base. (Lindley.)
* brå-cyn, v.t. [BRace, v.]
“Bracyn, or sette streyte. Tendo.”—Prompt. Parv.
bråd, pa. par. [BRADE (2).] (Scotch.)
brād, a. & in compos. (compar. *braedder,
* bradar). [A.S. brid = broad, large, vast
(Bosworth); as, Bradford = the broad ford;
Bradgate = the broad gate.] Broad. [BROAD.]
(0. Eng. dº Scotch.)
A. As a separate word:
“Quhen thai war passit the watir brad."
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), iii., 467.
“And wele bradar thar-efter soyd."
Ibid., iv. 138.
B. In compos. : (See etymology.)
bråd, * brod, “brode, s. [Icel. broddr =
any pointed piece of iron or steel; Sw, brodd
= a frost nail, a blade; Dan. brodde = a Spur,
an ice spur, a frost nail. Cf. also A.S. brord
= (1) a prick or point, the first blade or spire
of grass or corn, an herb (Sommer), (2) a sword ;
Dan. braad = a prick, a prickle, a thorn, a
sting ; brod = a prick, a thorn, a sting.
[BROD, v. & S.; BRISTLE.]
1. A thin, square-bodied nail which, instead
of a head, has a lip or projection on one side
only. Brads are of different lengths, of the
same thickness throughout, but they taper in
width from the lip to the point.
“Brode, hedlese mayle.”—Prompt. Party.
2. (Pl.) Money. (Slang.)
brad–awl, s.
Joinery: A small boring-tool with a chisel-
edge. Used for opening holes for the inser-
tion of nails.
brad-driver, s. A brad-setter (q.v.).
brad-setter, s.
Joinery: A tool which grasps a brad by the
head, and by which it is driven into its ap-
pointed place.
* brade (1), v.t. & i. [From A.S. bregdan, bré-
dam = to weave, . . . to gripe, lay hold of,
draw, take out.]
A. Trans.: To draw. (Used specially of
pulling out a knife or sword.) [BRAID, v.]
“Wyndyr his hand the knyff he bradit out.”
Henry the Minstrel : Wallace, bk. i., 2, 25.
B. Intrans. : To extend.
“He were a bleaunt of blve, that bradale to the erthe.”
Sir Gaw. and the Gr. Knight (ed. Morris), 1,928.
* brade (2), * brad, v.t. [From A.S. braedan
= to roast ; Dut. braden ; O. H. Ger. Urdtan ;
(M.H.) Ger. braten = to roast.] To roast.
“The king to souper is set, served in halle,
$º * # º:
º
Briddes branden, and brad, in bankers bright."
ir Gawan and Sir Gol., ii. 1.
* brāde, a [BRAID, a. ; BRoad.] (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems, ed. Morris; Pearl, 138.)
Brăd'—ford, s. & a. [A geographical name,
evidently from A.S. braid = broad, and Eng.
ford ; the same as BROAD Ford.]
A. As substantive: Various places, the best
known being Bradford in Yorkshire, the seat
of the woollen manufacture ; another is
“Great " Bradford-on-the-Avon, in Wiltshire.
B. As adjective : Connected with Bradford;
found near Bradford.
Bradford clay, s. [From Bradford in
Wiltshire, where the clay is well developed.]
Geology: A marly stratum occurring in de-
pressions above the Great Oolite and below
the Forest Marble. It is characterised by the
numbers of stone lilies (Apiocrinus rotundus),
which occur in it, also by Terebratula digona,
T. cardium, and T. coarctata. It is well seen at
Bradford in Wilts, also near Tetbury Road
Station, but the crinoids do not occur at the
latter locality.
* 'brā’—dit, pa. par. [BRADE.]
***a*a*. S. pl. [From bradypus
G.V.).
Zool. : A family of mammals belonging to
the order Edentata. It contains the Sloth
and its allies.
brād-y-pods (Eng.), brād-yp'—é—da (Mod.
Lat.), s. pl. . [From Gr. 8pačurovs (bradwpous)
= slow of foot; 8paôws (bradus) = slow, and
trous (pous), močós (podos) = a foot.]
Zool. : Slow-footed animals. Blumenbach's
name for an order of mammalia, containing
the genera Bradypus, Myrmecophaga, Manis,
and Dasypus. Cuvier substituted the term
Edentata, from the absence in these animals
of incisor teeth.
bräd'—y– s. . [Mod. Lat. bradypus; from
Class. Gr. 8pağütrovs (bradupous) = slow of
foot.] [BRADYPODs.]
_f
bón, béy; point, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, ºhin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.






—cian, - tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shtis. -ble, —le, &c. = bel, pl.
680
brae—Brahma
1. Zool. : A mammalian genus, the typical
one of the family Bradypodidae (q.v.). It con-
tains the Ai, or Common Sloth (Bradypus
tridactylus), and other species. ... The only
other genus is Cholopus, originally written
(incorrectly) by Illiger Cholaepus (q.v.).
2. Palaeont. : Warious genera and species of
the family are found in South America. They
are gigantic as compared with the modern
sloths. The most notable are Megatherium,
Mylodom, Scelidotherium, and in the Post-
Pliocene of North America Megalonya. (See
these words.)
bräe, * bråy, * bră, S. & a. [Icel. brá, A.S.
brºw, bréau = the eyebrow. “The word must
have passed through the sense of eyebrow to
brow of a hill, but no quotations illustrating
the change appear. In spoken use brae is
mainly Scottish, but is employed in literary
English.” (N.E.D.)]
A. As substantive:
I. Literally:
1. An acclivity, a slope, an incline, a steep
bank ; whether constituting—
(1) The side of a hill.
“Entryt in ane narrow place
Betuix a louchside and a bra.”
Barbour: the Bruce (ed. Skeat), iii. 109.
(2) The bank of a river.
“Endlang the vatter than yeid he
On ather syde gret quantite:
He saw the brayis hye 8tandand
The vatter holl throu slike rynand.”
& The Brwce (ed. Skeat), vi. 75-8.
2. A hill.
“. . . Twa men I saw ayont yon brae.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 60. (Jamieson.)
3. The upland, hilly, or highland parts of a
country. Used—
(1) As a separate word (chiefly in the plural):
“Thin Reb, said he tried him with Erse, for he cam
in his youth frae the braes of Glenlivat—but it wadna
do.”—Scott. Antiquary, ch. ix.
(2) In compos. : As Braemar.
II. Figuratively : Used of the hill of fame.
“Should I but dare a hope to speel,
Wi’ Allan or wi' Gilbertfield,
he braes of fame."
Burns: To William Simpson.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to a “brae” in
any of the foregoing senses.
brae—face, s. The front or slope of a hill.
(Scotch.)
“If a kill be built to a brae-face, or the side of a
rock, it can have but three vents."—Maxwell ; Sel.
Trans., p. 194.
brae-head, s.
(Scotch.)
“All the boys of Garnock assembled at the *:::
head, which commands an extensive view of the
Kilmarnock road.”—Ayrs. Legatees, p. 282.
brae-laird, braes—laird, s. A pro-
prietor of land on the southern declivity of
the Grampians. (Scotch.)
“In Mitchell's Opera, called “The Highland Fair, a
Braes Laird is introduced as the natural and here-
ditary enemy of a Highland chieftain.”— Wote from
Sir Walter Scott, in Jamieson.
brae-side, brae syd, 8.
of a hill. (Scotch.)
* Ane º, of fresch men cam to renew the
battell, taking thair advantage of the brae syd.”—Pitt-
scottie : Cron., p. 105.
bräe'—man, bråy'—mán, s. [Scotch brae;
and Eng. man.] One who inhabits the
southern side of the Grampian Hills. (Scotch.)
“Humanity strongly invites you to know
The worlin-wasted braeman's fate, laid in yon grave.”
(Jamieson.)
“brā-ān-gēl, s. [BRANGILL.] (Scotch.)
bräg, * brăg'—gen, v.i. & t. [Wel bragio =
to brag ; brac = boastful; Ir. bragain = I
boast; Gael. bragaireachd = empty pride,
boasting. (Skeat.)
A. Intransitive:
1. To boast, make Ostentatious pretences,
3Wagger.
“He bosteth and braggeth with many bolde othes."
-P. Plowman, 8,595.
“Thou coward! art thou bragging to the stars?”
Shakesp. : Midsum, W. Dream, iii. 2.
(a) With of before the object.
“Veroua brags of him
To be a virtuous and well-govern'd youth.”
Shakesp, ; Rom, and Jul., i. 5,
Q On was frequently, though improperly,
used for of.
“Yet lo! in me what authors have to bra
Reduc’d at last to hiss in my own §:#;"
Pope : Dunciad, iii. 285.
* 2. To sound, make a loud noise.
The summit of a hill.
The declivity
Train: Mountain Muse, p. 70.
“Whanne the voyce of the º . . . in your eeris
*::gggith al the puple shal cry with moost out-crye.”—
Wickliffe : Joshiza, vi. 5,
‘. . . the child brags in herbelly already; 'tis yours."
-Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2.
B. Transitive:
1. To blow loudly
wº, * ºly braggene theire tromppez,
* 2. To praise anything excessively or osten-
tatiously.
“You shall have a lame jade, bridle and brag it up
and down Smithfield.”—Mashes Plain Percival.
3. To reproach, upbraid.
“Kyle-Stewart I could hae bragged wide,
or sic a pair.’
Burns : The A wild Farmer's Salutation.
bräg, * brägg, * brägge, S., a., & adv.
[BRAG, v.
A. As substantive:
1. A boast, an ostentatious pretence.
“A kind of conquest
Caesar made here ; but made not here his brag
Of ‘ calme,’ and “saw,’ and “overcaine.
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, iii. 1.
* 2. The thing or matter boasted of.
“Beauty is nature's brag.”
Milton ; Comus, 745.
3. A game at cards.
“But the late Reverend Doctor Robert Douglas,
minister of Galashiels, assured the author, that the
last time he saw Andrew Gemmells he was engaged in
a game at brag with a gentleman of fortune, distinc-
tion, and birth."—Scott . Advt. to Ančigwary, p. viii.
B. As adjective :
1. In a bad sense : Boastful.
“Hi Schulde nought beren hem so bragg.”
Piers Plowman's Crede, 706.
2. In a good sense : Brave.
“. . . boldest and braggest in armes."
William of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 3048,
C. As adverb:
1. Boastingly,
“Hy schulde nought beren hem so bragg ne [belden]
so beyghe.” Piers Plow. Crede, 706.
2. Proudly, conceitedly.
“Seest howe brag yond Bullocke beares,
So 8mirke, so smoothe, his pricked eares?"
Spenser. The Shop. Cal., ii.
* brăg'—ançe, s. [From Eng. brag, s., and
suffix -ance..] Boasting, arrogance.
brá-gān'-ti-a, s. [Named after the Duke of
Braganza.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
natural order Aristolochiaceae (Birthworts).
Bragantia tomentosa, a species growing in
Java, is very bitter, and is used in that island
as an emmenagogue. The roots of B. Wallichii,
rubbed up with lime-juice, are used in the
West of India as an appliance in snake bites.
* brăg’—at, s. [BRAGGET, s.]
bräg-ga-dò-gi-6,” brăg-ga-do-chi-o,s.
§ v. A word invented by Spenser
Skeat).]
1. As a proper name (of the forms Braggado-
cio and Braggadochio): The name given by
Spenser to one of his imaginary knights, “Sir
Braggadochio,” who is always boasting of the
heroic deeds he has done and intends to do,
but is all the while a coward at heart.
“Shee, that base Braggadochio did affray,
And made him fast out of the forest ronne;
Belphoebe was her name, as faire as Phoebus sunne.”
Spenger. F. Q., III., v. 27.
2. A cowardly boaster.
“Elevated to office, whether the office be a clerkship
in the Customs or a Captaincy-General, he becomes
forthwith a .#:::::::: Self-asserting and insolent,
often grasping and extortionate."—Times, June 2, 1879.
3. Empty boasting.
*bräg'-gard, s. [BRAGGART.]
# bräg-gard-igm, S. [Eng. braggard; -ism.]
Boastfulness, bragging.
“Why, Valentine, what braggardism is this?"—
Shakesp. : Two Gent., ii. 4.
fbräg'—gart, *bräg-gard, s. [From Eng.
brag ; and suffix -art, -ard.]
A. As subst. : A bragger, boastful fellow.
“Who knows himself a braggart,
Let him fear this, for it will come to pass,
That every braggart shall be found an ass."
Shakesp. ; All's Well, iv. 3.
“. . . a shallow braggart conscious sincerity."—
Carlyle : Heroes, Hero-worship, Lect. ii.
B. As adj. : Given to bragging ; boastful,
vainglorious.
“The King with scorn beheld their flight,
‘Are these, he said, “our Y.” wight.
Each braggart churl could boast before,
Twelve Scottish lives his baldric bore!'”
Scott. The Lord of the Isles, vi. 24.
* brăg'—gart–ly, adv. [Eng. braggart; -ly.]
Like a braggart, boastful.
“A proud, vain-glorious, and braggartly spirit."—
Chapman : Homer, bk. iii.
brägged, pa. par. & a. [BRAG, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Boasted, vaunted.
“A wº. Wert thou the Hector
That was the whip of your bragg'd progeny,
Thou shouldst not 'scape Ine here.” &
Shakesp. Coriolanw8, i. 8.
bräg'-gér, s. [Eng. bragg : -er.) One who
brags ; a vain, ostentatious pretender; a brag-
gart.
“A bretoner, a braggere.”
Langland : P. Plowman, 4,104.
“Such as have had opportunity to sound these brag.
gers thoroughly, by having sometimes endured the
penance of their sottish egºmpany, have found them in
converse empty and insipid."—South.
* brăg'-gēr-y, s. [Eng. bragger; -y) Vain
show, pomp.
“All the nobles of the Frenche courte were in gar-
mentes of Imany colours, so that they were not knowen
from the braggery."—Hall : Henry VIII, an. 12.
*bräg'-gēt, *bräg—gat, *bräg—at, *brä-
göt, brå-gētt, *brā-két, s. [Wel. bragot
= a kind of mead ; Cornish bregaud; Ir. bra-
cat.: Wel. brag ; Gael. & Ir, braich. = malt, fer-
mented grain. Connected with brew, A.S.
breówan (Skeat).] A kind of mead ; a liquor
ºne of honey and ale fermented, with spices,
C.
“Bragett, drynke (bragot or braket, K. H. P.) Mel-
librodiwm, bragetum.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Hir mouth was sweete as bragat is or meth,
Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or heth.”
Chawcer. The Miller's Tale, 3261-62.
bräg'—gińg, * brăg'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
[BRAG, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. Boasting, arrogance.
“Howbeit he nothing at all ceased from his brag-
ging, but still was filled with pride, breathing out fire
in his rage against the Jews, and commanding to haste
the journey."—2 Maccabees, ix. 7.
2. Loud blowing, noise.
“Thair wes blaving of bemys, braging and bein.”
Gaw. and Gol., ii. 18.
bräg'—ging—ly, adv. [Eng. bragging; -ly.] In
a bragging manner, boastfully, ostentatiously.
“None bewail more braggingly Germanicus deathin
outward show, then such as in their harts are most
glad."—Greneway: Tacitus; Annales, p. 58.
bräg'—gir, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Gael. braigh
= the top, the summit, or braigh, v. = to give
a crackling sound ; Dan. brage = to crack, to
crash, brag, bragen = crack, crash, crackling
noise.] The name given in the island of Lewis
to the broad leaves of the Alga Marina.
“They continue to manure the ground until the
tenth of Julie, if they have plenty of Braggir, i.e. the
broad leaves growing on the top of the Alga Marina.”
—Martin: West. Isl., p. 54.
*| Britten and Holland are unable to decide
what species of seaweed is meant by Alga
'marina. Can it be Fucus modosus #
* brăg'-iñg, s.
brä-gi'te, s. [From Bragi, an old Scandina.
vian deity (?); and suff, -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : Bragite of Forbes and Dahll. Pro-
bably altered Firein. It occurs imbedded in
orthoclase in Norway and Greenland. Or a
variety of Fergusonite (q.v.).
* brăg'-lèss, a. [Eng. brag , -less.] Without
boasting or ostentation.
“ Dio. The bruit is, Hector's slain, and by Achilles.
Ajaz. If it be so, yet bragless let it be ;
Great Hector was §: as good as he."
kesp. ; Troil. and Cress., v. 9.
* brăg'—ly, adv. . [Eng. brag , -ly.] In a
manner worthy of being boasted of, finely.
“Seest not thilk hawthorn studde,
How bragly it beginnes to budde,
..And utter his tender head f"
Spenser. Shep. Cal., iii.
bräg'—wort, brºwºr: (Scotch), 8. [BRAG-
GET. 1 (Scotch.) Mead, a beverage made from
the dregs of honey.
“To learn that the Scottish bregwort, or mead, so
plentiful at a harvest supper, is the self-same drink
with which the votaries of Kimmon cheered thern-
Belves may well alarm a devout unind,” &c.—Black-
wood's Mag., Jan., 1821, p. 405.
Brah'—ma, * Braſ—ma, f Brah'—m 8
[Ger. &c., Brama, Brahma; in Mahratta and the
[BRAGGING, s.1
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey = a, qu = lºw.
Brahma—braid
681
modern languages of India, Brähma, from San-
scrit Brähman, not Brahmām = a member of
the Hindoo sacred caste; but (1) Neut. = force,
power, will, wish, the propulsive force of crea-
tion; (2) Masc.: (a) Self; (b) The being Brahma
(see def.). (Max Müller: Chips from a Ger-
iman Workshop, vol. i. (1867), pp. 70-l.).]
Hindu Mythol. : The first person of the
Hindu triad, the others being Vishnu and Siva.
Speaking broadly, the first is the Creator,
the second- ~
the Preser-
ver, and the
third the De-
stroyer. The
first is scarce-
ly worship-
ped, exceptº:
at Pokher, in W.
Ajmere, and \ .
Bithoor in
the Doab, the
residence of
the infamous
Nana Saheb.
He is repre-
sented as a
man of a red
colour, with
four faces.
He has in
general four hands, in one of which he holds a
portion of the Vedas, in one a lustral vessel,
in one a rosary, and in one a sacrificial spoon.
For the present state of his worship see BRAH-
MANISM.
“When Brama's children perish'd for his name.”
Campbell: Pleasures of Hope, pt. i.
Brah'—ma (2), S. & a.
* - e = -
BRAHMA.
[BRAHMAPOOTRA.]
Brahma – fowl, s. [BRAHMAPOOTRA-
Fowl.]
Brah'—man, Brah'-min, " Bra-min,
* Brach—man, s. & a. [In Sw, &c., Bramin ;
Ger. Bramine, Brachmane ; Fr. Bramin, Bra-
mime, Bracmane ; Sp. & Port. Bramim, Bra-
nine, Brachmane ; Ital. Bramino; Lat. pl.
Brachmanae, Brachmanes; Gr. 8paxuāves
(Brachmanes); Mahratta Brähman, ; Sanscrit
Brahmán, not Brahman = Brahma (q.v.) =
a member of the sacred caste, from Bröhman,
= Brahma (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Originally: One of the Aryan conquerors
of India who discharged priestly functions,
whose ascendency, however, over his fellows
was intellectual and spiritual, but not yet
political or supported by the caste system.
2. Now : One of the four leading castes of
India, the others, theoretically at least, being
Kshatryas (Warriors), Vaisyas (Merchants),
and Sudras (Labourers), not reckoning out-
casts beyond the pale. [CASTE.] [For the
rise of the Brahmans see BRAHMANISM.] The
Brahmans in many places at present are about
a tenth part of the community. They are the
most intellectual of all castes, having great
mental subtlety. They are admirably adapted
for metaphysical speculation and for mathe-
matical reasoning ; but throughout their vast
literature they have almost uniformly told
monstrous myths in lieu of history. Nor do
they care much for natural science. In these
two respects they fall short of the average
European mind. [BRAHMANISM.]
“. . . the language of the Brahmens.”—Mill: Hist.
Brit. India, i. 834.
“The worshippers of Agni no longer form a distinct
class, a few Agnihotra Brahmans, who preserve the
family, may be unet with.”—H. H. Wilson; Religion of
the Hindus.
B. As adjective : In any way pertaining to a
member of the caste described under A.
* Brahmama beads, Brahman's beads: A
name given in India to the corrugated seeds
of Elaeocarpus, used by the Brahmans and
others as necklaces. They are sometimes
worn as beads by children in East London,
having been brought , from India by sea-
faring relatives or friends.
b 9. ull, S.
The Zebu, a variety of the Bos taurus, or Com-
mon Ox. It is distinguished by having a
large fatty hump on its shoulders. Divine
honours are paid to it in India, and it is
deemed an act of piety to turn one loose in the
streets, without any provision for its main-
tenance. It therefore helps itself from green-
grocers’ stalls or from gardens. It is not, as
a rule, dangerous to pedestrians, but at times
has warlike encounters with its humped com-
Brah'-mân-ic, Brah'-min-ic, a.
Brah-män’—i-cal,
Brah'-man-ism,
peers, besides systematically persecuting all
cattle destitute of a hump. It is unpopular
with those who are not of the Hindoo faith,
but they dare not for their lives openly injure
it, though the writer has heard of one being
killed, suspicion falling on a European whose
garden the divine beast had robbed.
[From
Brahman, Brahmin, and suff: -ic. In Fr.
Brahmanique.) Pertaining to Brahmans or to
Brahmanism.
“. . . the corruption of the Brahminic religion."—
Mosheim ci. Hist., trans. by Murdoch, ed. 1865, p.
716. (Note.)
“The earlier systems of Brahmanic philosophy."—.
Maz Müller : Chips from a German Workshop, vol. i.
(1867), p. 225.
al, Brah-min'-i-cal, a.
[From Brahmanic, Brahminic ; -al. J. The same
as BRAHMANIC (q.v.).
Brah'-min-ism, s.
[From Eng., &c. Brahman, Brahmin, and suff.
-ism. In Ger. Bramamism ; Fr. Brahmanisme.]
Theol., Hist., & Phil. : The system of reli-
gious belief and practice introduced and pro-
pagated by the Brahmans. This greatly varied
with the lapse of ages, but to every successive
form of it the name Brahmanism may be ap-
plied.
The earliest inhabitants of India seem to
have been mainly Turanians. [TURANIAN.]
When, at a very remote period of antiquity,
these entered the peninsula, an Aryan nation
or tribe existed in Central Asia, N. W. of
India, Speaking a language as yet unrecog-
nised, which was the parent of nearly all the
present European tongues, our own not ex-
cepted. At an unknown date a great part of
this Aryan nation migrated to the north-west,
and settled in Europe, the remainder taking
the contrary direction, and entering India by
the way of the Punjaub. [ARYAN.] Admiring
the glorious Eastern sky, they applied to it,
and to the elements of nature, glowing ad-
jectival epithets ; these gradually became
abstract substantives, then the qualities ex-
pressed were personified, and gods ruling over
the several elements were recognised. Thus the
sky was first called Deva, adj. = (1) bright,
then (2) brightness, next (3) the Bright God;
or, if the adjectival meaning be retained,
Divine. This is the familiar Lat. Deus = God.
Similarly Dyaus = the sky, is Gr. Zeuſs (Zeus),
genit. Atós (Dios), from Ats (Dis), Latin Dies
piter = Jupiter. Other divinities worshipped
were, Agmi = fire (Lat. ignis), Surya = the
sun, Ushas = the dawn [Gr. htós (Eös)], Marut
= storm (Lat. Mars), Prithivi = the earth,
Ap = the waters, Nadi = the rivers, Varuna
= the sky [Gr. oëpavós (ouramos)], Mitra =
the sun, and Indra = the day.
are invoked in the 1,017 hymns of the Rig-
Veda, the oldest Aryan book in the world.
Dr. Haug, of the Sanscrit College at Poonah,
thinks the oldest of these may have been com-
posed and uttered from 2400–2000 B.C., or at
least from 2000 to 1400 B.C. Max Müller, the
translator of the Rig-Veda, more moderately
dates most of them between 1500 and 1200
B.C., believing the collection to have been
finished about 1100 B.C. [RIG-VEDA, VEDA.]
Whilst the Aryans were in the Punjaub a
religious schism took place amongst them,
and a large number of them left India for
Persia with feelings so bitter that what their
former friends left behind called gods they
transformed into demons. The venerable
Deva = God, was changed into dačva = an evil
spirit. Iran (Persia) was the place to which
the seceders went, and there their faith deve-
loped into Zoroastrianism (q.v.). (See also
Zemd-avesta.)
The Rig-Veda was followed by three more,
the Yajur-veda, the Sáma-veda, and the Atha-
roa-veda, each with a Sanhita or collection
written in poetry, and Brähmanas and Sūtras,
prose compositions ; but these are not so
valuable as the Rig-Veda for tracing the old
beliefs.
From about 1000 to 800 B.C. collections
were being made of the old sacred literature.
From about 800 to 600 B.C. the Brahmanas
were composed (Dr. Haug thinks between
1400 and 1200 B.C.). Then the Sutras (exe-
getical compositions), which follow, make
Brahmanas as well as Mantras divine.
The exact date of the two great epic poems
—the Ramayana and the Mehabharat—is un-
known ; but the former is believed to be the
older. By the time that it appeared the con-
stellation of Vedic gods had set, and one of
hese gods
deified heroes was arising or had arisen.
Rama, the deified King of Ayodhya (Oude),
the hero of the former poem, is still exten-
sively worshipped, along with his friend and
follower, Hunooman, the monkey god. So is
krishna, the hero of the Mahabharat.
During the period of the Brahmanas, the
Brahmanic priesthood had risen to great
power; during that of the Sutras they were in
quiet enjoyment of their caste dignity. By
the sixth century Booddha had arisen to
preach the equality of all castes, and his
System was dominant in India from about 250
B.C. till 750 A.D., that is, for a thousand
years. [BOODDHISM.]
When Brahmanism reasserts its sway the
Hindoo triad of gods — Brahma, Vishnu,
and Shiva–have arisen (see these words).
Nay, Brahma has become almost obsolete,
and the respective advocates of Vishnu and
Shiva are at variance. Between the twelfth
and the sixteenth centuries monastic reformers
formed sects, some Vishnuvite, others Sivaite.
New Sacred books, called, however, Puranas
(meaning old), are penned to advocate the
tenets of conflicting sects, and, though contra-
dicting each other, are accepted as divine.
The Mohammedan invasion somewhat re-
pressed their quarrels. [PURANAS.] At
present, the worship of Vishnu under the
forms of Krishna and of Rama, and of Siva
under that of the Lingam ; with the veneration
of Sukti, the power and energy of the divine
nature in action ; to which must be added the
adoration of Hunooman, Rama’s friend ; and
in many places of aboriginal Turanian gods, are
the most prevalent forms of popular Hinduism.
Reformers are falling back on the Vedas, and
Christianity obtains converts from it in every
part of the land.
IBrah'-mân—ist, s. [From Eng., &c. Brah-
mam š and suff. -ist.] A professor of the Brah-
manic faith. [BRAHMANISM.]
“Berghard, in his “Physical Atlas,' gives the follow-
ing division of the human race according to religion
. . . Brahmanists . . . 13.4 per cent "-Max Müller :
Chips from a German Workshop, vol. i., p. 215. (Note.)
Brah-ma-pôo'-tra, Brāh-ma-pâ'-tra,
S. & a. [Sansc. Brahma (1) (q.v.)., and pootra,
putra = a son.]
A. As subst. (Geog.): A very large river,
rising in south-west Thibet and falling into
the Bay of Bengal.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the river de-
scribed under A.
Brahmapooira or Brahma-fowl, s.
A variety of poultry, so called from their being
supposed to have been imported from the
neighbourhood of the Brahmapootra river.
Brah'-min-ee, s.
A female Brahman.
Brah-min-èss, s. (Eng., &c. Brahmin:
-ess.] A female Brahman, a Brahminee.
brăid (1), *brăide, *brāyde, “brăi'-dén,
* brêi-dén (Eng.), brăid, “brāde,
* bråyd (Scotch), v.t. & i. [A.S. bredam. = to
bend, fold, braid, knit, gripe, lay hold of,
draw, drive, or take out or away (Bosworth);
bregdan = to bind, knit, vibrate, or draw
forth (Bosworth); O. Icel. bregdha, brigdha =
(1) to braid with, (2) to broider ; (int.) = to
start quickly ; O. Fris. breida, brida ; O.L.
Ger. bregdam ; O. H. Ger. brettan.]
A. Transitive :
*I. Of sudden movement (see O. Icel. bregdha):
To draw out quickly. (Used of the un-
sheathing or brandishing of a sword or similar
weapon.)
“Then this byrne braydet owte a brand.”—Anturs
of Arthwºr, x-
“Wndyr his hand the knyff he bradit owt.”
}Wallace, i. 223. (M.S.)
T It is sometimes used reflexively.
To braid one's self: To depart quickly. [B.,
I. 1.]
[Eng., &c. Brahmin ; -ee.]
“Hee bredde an ai on his barm and braides him
than.” Alisawnder (ed. Skeat), 1,004.
* II. Of more or less circular movement: To
turn about, to turn round.
“Ane Duergh braydit about, besily and bane,
small birdis on broche, be ane brigh fyre."
Gawan and Gol., i. 7. (Jamieson.)
*III. Of movement taking the form of assault:
To attack, to assault. (Ruddman & Jamieson).
** To braid down : To throw down, to beat
down. (Skeat.)
“To the erth he brayd him downe."
Ywarine and Gaw., 3,248.
boil, béy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.










-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
-ble, -'dle, &c. =bel, del.
682
braid—brain
IV. Of the interwinding of things together:
1. To weave or entwine together; to twine,
to twist, to plat.
“. . . sº .. maiden's locks
Less grace were braided.”
y Wordsworth : Excur., blº. vi.
2. To intertwine or interlace around any-
thing.
8. This hall, in which a child I played.
Like thirie, dear Redmond, lowly laid,
The bramble and the thorn may braid :
Or, passed for aye from me and mine,
It ne'er may shelter Rokeby’s line."
Scott : ſtokeby, v. 11.
* B. Intransitive (of rapid movement):
1. To move quickly ; to take a series of long
steps in rapid succession. (Scotch).
“And as he bradis furth apoun the bent.”
owg. : Virgil, 381, 24.
“Syne down the brae Sym braid lyk thunder.”
Evergreen, ii. 183, st. 7.
2. To rush.
“As bliue with his burnes he braide into Fº
And demened him dou tili with dentes ful rude."
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 3,848-49.
3. To awake, to spring ; to start, to start up.
*Than the burde in her bed braide of hur slepe,
And whan shee wakyng was shee wondred in hert."
Alisaunder (ed. Skeat), 724-5.
4. To break out ; to issue with violence.
“And all enragit thir wordis gan furth brade.”
Doug. : Virgil, 112, 29.
“Furth at the ilk porte the wyndis brade in ane
route.” Ibid., 15, 35.
“On syde he bradis for to eschew the dynt.
Ibid., 142, 3, (Jamieson.)
5. To cry out.
“Right in his wo he gan to braide.”
Chaucer : Drenne, 662.
* (1) To braid up the head : To toss the head
as a high-mettled horse does, to carry the [
head high.
“I wº na langer bein on brydil, bot braid up my
Thai: 'ient no mollat mak me moy, nor hald my
mouth in." Dunbar : Mait. Poems, p. 5.
(2) To braid wo the burde: To put up the
leaves of the table (?). A phrase used by
James I. (Jamieson.)
bråid (2), v.i.
brăid, “braide, * bråyde, s. [From A.S.
bragd, bregd; O. Icel. bragda, bragth = a Sud-
den motion, trick, sleight, look, or expres-
sion.] [BRAID, v. (q.v.).]
* I. Of sudden motion, or of anything sudden :
1. A sudden motion, a start, a rush, a
charge, a sally. -
“Go we ther-for with strengthe of hond; we willen
make a braide.”
Sir Ferumbras (ed. Herrtage), 3,122.
2. An assault, a thrust, aim to strike ; an
attack, an invasion.
“. . . If the Scottis kyng mistake in any braide
Of treson in any thing, ageyn Henry forsaid.”
R. Brunne, p. 138,
“Syne to me with his club he maid aue, braid."
Doug. : Virgil, 451, 41. (Jamieson.)
3. A reproach, a taunt, upbraiding.
“And grieve our soules with quippes and bitter
braids.” Rob. E. af Huntingd., bl. l., 1,601.
4. Sudden fate.
“By-thenk ye wel of that brayde, that touchede duke
Myloun.” Sir Ferumb. (ed. Herrtage), 2,008,
5. A moment of time.
*|| At a braid, At a brayde: At a start, at
ODC8.
“And vche best at a brayde ther hym best lykez.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 539.
In a brayd : In a moment.
“Baltazar in a brayd bede vus ther-of,"
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,507.
6. A grimace.
tº ymly gryn on hym and blere,
§. braydes mak hymn to fere.”
Richard fºolle de Hampolle, 2,226-7.
7. The cry of a newly-born child. (Scotch.)
(Craig, Jamieson, £c.)
II. Of something woven :
1. Gen. : Twist, plaiting.
“Nor braids of gold the varied tresses bind,
That fly disorder'd with the wanton wind.”
Pope : Sappho and Phaon, 85-6.
“Then hasten we, maid,
To twine our brait.”
Moore. L. R., Light of the Harem.
[BREED, v.i.]
And
And
*2. Spec. :
(1) Braided gold.
*
(Scotch.)
“In the fyrst a belt of crammassy hernessit with
gold & braid.”—Inventories, p. 8. (Jamieson.)
(2) A narrow woollen fabric used for binding.
* bråid (1), a. & S. [From A.S. bragd, bregd=
deceit, fiction ; Icel. bragdh = fraud, deceit:
from A.S. bredan – to weave, . . . to draw
(as into a net).] [BRAID, s.]
A. As adjective: Deceitful.
“Since Frenchmen are so braid,
Marry that will, I live and die a maid.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well, iv. 2.
B. As substantive : Deceit, anything de-
ceitful.
“Dian rose with all her maids
Blushing thus at love his braids.”
Greene : A'ever too Late, 1,616.
* brăid (2), “brāde, a. [A.S. brded = broad.]
[BROAD.]
1. Broad.
“‘Ay, ye might have said in braid Scotland, gude-
wife,' added the fiddler.”—Scott: Redgauntlet, let. x.
2. Plain, intelligible.
“And #. forsoith I set my besy pane
l
(As that ſcouth) to make it trade and plain.”
Bowg. : Virgil, Pref. 5, 4.
braid-band, a, [BROAD-BAND.] (Scotch.)
braid-bonnet, S.
1. A Scots bonnet, usually of dark blue
wool with a short thick tassel.
2. A bonnet piece (q.v.).
braid-cast, adv. [BROADCAST.] (Scotch.)
braid—comb, s,
woman’s back hair.
* braid, * brāde, adv. [BROAD.] Widely.
“The heuinly portis cristallyne
Vpwarpis brade, the warld till illumyne.”
Doug, : Virgil, 899, 25.
brăid-Éd, pa. par. & a. (BRAID.)
“Of mantles green, and braided hair.”
Scott : Lay of the Last J1 instrel, vi. 4.
“Golden tresses wreathed in one,
As the braided streamlets run ”
Longfellow: Maidenhood.
brā'id-ör, S. [Eng. braid; -er.)
1. Gen. : That which braids.
2. Spec. : A sewing-machine attachment
provided with an opening to guide and lay
a braid on the cloth under the action of the
needle. The braid-guiding opening may be in
the presser and in advance of the needle-hole,
or in the cloth-plate, or in a separate attach-
Inent secured to the cloth-plate.
A large comb for a
brăid'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BRAID, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making braids.
2. Braids taken collectively.
fur collars, and braiding, . . .”—
rich & Porter.)
braiding-machine, 8.
Machimery :
1. A machine in which a fabric is made by
the laying up of three or more threads by
a plaiting process. Mechanism guides the
thread-holding bobbins in a serpentine course
to interlace the threads.
2. A braider (q.v.).
Brăid-ism, s. [See def.]
Therapeutics: A name sometimes given to
hypnotism (q.v.), from Mr. J. Braid, a Man-
chester surgeon, one of the early investigators
of the subject.
Brăid’—ist, s. [Eng. Braid(ism); -ist.] One
who practises hypnotism ; a hypnotist.
brăid-nēs, s. [BROADNEss.] (Scotch.)
brā’—ie, bråy'—ie, a. [Scotch brae; suffix -ie
= Eng. -y.]
1. Sloping.
2. Hilly.
* brăie, * 'brăi'—in (1), v.t. [BRAY.]
* brăi'—in (2), v. [BRAY (2), v.]
bräik, v. [Cf. Dut. brawakluest = nausea,
qualm ; braakdramk = vomit.] To vomit.
(Scotch.)
“Sche blubbirt, bokkit, and braikit still.”
J.g.ndsay: S. P. R., ii. 87.
*bräik (1), 8. [Probably the same as Eng. brag,
s. (q.v.). Or from Icel. braka = to make a
noise.] A threat. (Scotch.)
“All thocht with braik, and boist, or wappinnis he
Me doith awate, and nuanace for to de.’
I}oug. : Virgil, 874, 32.
bräik (2), 8. [BREAK.] (Scotch.)
brăilk (3), s. [O. Sw. braaka, from braaka, V.
= to break.] (Jamieson.) [BRAKE (1), 8.]
“A º enveloped in mustachios, whiskers,
O Thackeray. (Good-
}
1. A kind of harrow. (Scotch.)
“While new-ca'd kye rowte at the stake,
An' pownies reek in pleugh or braik."
Burns : Bristle to J. Lapraiſt.
2. An instrument used in dressing hemp,
&c. (Jamieson.)
* bräik'—in, 8. (BRacken.)
* brăilr’—it, a. [From Ir. breac, brek = speckled,
pied, motley.] Speckled. (Scotch.)
bráil, * bråyle, s. [From O. Fr. braiel,
braiol, braioele, braieul = a band placed round
the breeches; O. Fr. braie, braye = breeches;
Prov. braya; Sp. & Port. braya ; Ital, braca :
from Lat. braca (sing.), bracae (pl.)= breeches.]
[BREECHES.]
1. Falconry : (1) A piece of leather with
which to bind up a hawk's wing; (2) The mass
of feathers about the fundament of a hawk.
(Cotgrave.)
2. Naut. (pl. brails): Ropes used to gather
up the foot and leeches of a sail, preparatory
to furling.
* The brails of a gaff-sail are for hauling
the after-leech of the sail forward and up-
ward, previous to furling: towards the head
(peak-brails); neck (throat-brails); and luff
(foot-brails). The lee-brails are hauled upon
in furling.
brăil, v.t. [From brail, s. (q.v.).]
1. Falconry: To fasten up the wing of a
bird, to confine it from flight. (Lit. & fig.)
“By Hebe fill'd , who states the prime
Of youth, and brails the wings of time."
Urania to the O.
2. Naut. : To haul up into the brails, to
truss up with the brails. (Followed by wo.)
“Cheerily, my hearties i yo heave ho!
Brail up the mainsail, and let her go.”
Longfellow ; The Golden Legend, v.
brāin, * braine, * 'brāyn, “ bråyne, s. &
a. [.A.S. braegen, bragen, bregem : Dut. breim ;
O. Dut. bregen; O. Fries. brein. Perhaps
cognate with Gr. 8péyua (bregma), 8peywós
(bregmos), 8pexués (brechanos), 8péxpo (brechma)
= the upper part of the head.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally : The soft mass contained within
the cavity of the skull, the encephalon. [II.,
1.] wº
Fºustomachº,
(1) In this sense it may be used in the plural,
when the brains of different individuals,
human or animal, are compared to each
other.
“, . . at no period of life do their brains perfectly
tº parwin: Bescent of Man, vol. i. (1871), pt. i.,
Ch. 1., p. 8.
(2) When only one individual is referred to.
“Voices were heard threatening, some that his
brains should be blown out, . . ."–Macaulay: g
Eng., ch. xii.
2. Figuratively : The intellect.
“. . . the brain devise laws .
Snakesp. mer. of Ven., i.a.
* In this sense used also in the plural.
“. . . to beat this from his brains, . . .”
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., iii. 2.
* To cudgel the brains: To stimulate the
faculty of attention, with the view of solving
an intellectual difficulty which could not be
satisfactorily disposed of in one's ordinary
listless mental state.
II. Technically:
1. Anat. : That part of the nervous system
contained within the cranium, or encephalon,
the central part of the nervous system, com-
posed of the cerebrum, cerebellum, and me-
dulla oblongata (q.v.). It is formed by the
continuity of the fibres of the spinal cord
upwards to the cephalic centres.
"I (1) Compar. Amat..: The centre of the
nervous system in the lowest of the animals
which possess a brain is in the form of a
double cord ; a step higher, and knots or
ganglia are developed on one extremity of the
cord. Such is the rudimentary structure of
brain in the lowest vertebrata. In the lowest
fishes the anterior extremity of the double
cord shows a succession of five pairs of
ganglia; in the higher fishes and amphibia
the first two become fused into a single
ganglion ; then follow only three pairs of
symmetrical ganglia. This carries us up in the
animal scale to mammalia (q.v.); for instance,
in the dog and cat we find a single ganglion,
cerebellum, then three pairs following each
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,
or, wore, wºlf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= 6. ey= i, qu = kw.
brain—braith
683
other, and the primitive *:::: of opposite
sides, at first separate, become united by
means of transverse fibres, commissures (com-
missura = a joining), for associating in func-
tion the two symmetrical portions. Hence
the deduction that the brain in the lower
animals consists of primitive cords, primitive
ganglia upon these cords, and commissures
which connect the substance of adjoining
ganglia and associate their functions.
(2) Human Anatomy:
(a) In the factus: In the human foetus, the
earliest sign of the spinal cord is a pair of
minute longitudinal filaments side by side ;
on the anterior extremity of these five pairs of
minute swellings are seen, not in a straight
line, as in fishes, but curved on each other to
correspond with the future cranium. The
posterior pair soon become cemented on the
middle line, forming one ; the second pair
also unite ; the third and fourth, at first dis-
tinct, are soon veiled by a lateral develop-
ment arching backwards to conceal them ;
and the anterior pair, at first small, become
less and almost lost in the development of the
other pairs; so that the architecture of the
human brain is the same as that of the lower
animals, but progressive. [ARCHENCEPHALA.]
(b) In the adult : In the adult the primitive
cords, described under 2 (a), have become the
spinal cord, at the upper extremity they
separate under the name of crura cerebri; the
first pair of ganglia, developed from the pri-
mitive cords, have become the cerebellum ;
the second pair (the optic lobes of animals)
become the corpora quadrigemina of man;
the third pair, the optic thalami, and the
fourth, the corpora striata, are the basis of
the hemispheres, which, the merest lamina in
the fish, have become the largest portion, the
cerclorum, of the brain in man ; the fifth pair
(olfactory lobes), so large in the lowest forms,
dwindle into the olfactory bulbs of man. The
brain is composed of fibres or fasciculi ranged
in some parts longitudinally, in others inter-
laced at various angles by cross fibres, and
connected and held together by a delicate
areolar web, which is the bond of support of
the entire organ. It is enveloped by three
lining membranes, the dura mater, the arach-
noid, and the pia mater (q.v.). The brain
substance is of two kinds, differing in density
and color, a grey or cineritious or cortical
substance, and a white or medullary sub-
stance. The grey substance forms a thin
lamella over the entire surface of the convolu-
tions of the cerebrum, and of the laminae of
the cerebellum, hence it has been named
cortical ; but it is likewise found in the centre
of the spinal cord through its entire length,
thence through the medulla oblongata, crura
cerebri, thalami optici, and corpora striata ;
also in the locus perforatus, tuber cinereum,
commissura mollis, pineal gland, pituitary
gland, and corpora rhomboidea. As clearly
shown by Dr. Sieveking, there is a peculiar
property in the white matter of the brain,
namely, the great elasticity of the medullary
substance, and the resiliency afforded by this
is the counterpoise of the rigid structures
enveloping the brain, and which do not, as
erroneously supposed, remove it entirely from
the influence of atmospheric pressure.
The microscopic elements of the brain are
white nerve-fibres from Fºrd to Häää of an
inch in diameter; grey nerve-fibres, one-half
or one-third less than the white in diameter
(Heule); nerve-cells, between sha and fºrg of
an inch in diameter ; and nerve-granules, be-
tween rººrg and ražgs of an inch in diameter,
with a variable number of pigment-granules.
The division of nerves into cranial and spinal
is purely arbitrary, for with respect to origin,
all but the first (the olfactory) proceed from
the spinal cord or its immediate prolongation
into the brain.
The weight of the human brain, according
to Soemmering, is 2 lbs. 5% oz. to 3 lbs. 1 oz.
7 drs. ; Dr. Aitken says from 30 to 52 ounces,
with a bulk of from 65 to 84 cubic inches.
Dr. John Reid states that there is an average
difference of 5 oz. 11 drs. in favor of the
male brain. According to Soemmering, the
largest brain of a horse is 1 lb. 7 oz. . that
of an elephant dissected by Sir Astley Cooper
had a weight of 8 lbs. 1 oz. ; and Rudolphi
found that of a common whale (Balaena mysti-
cetus), 75 feet long, to weigh 5 lbs. 104 oz.
The average sp. gr. of healthy brain is 1.036;
mean of grey matter, 1.034; of white, 1.041.
Its blood supply is derived through the pia-
mater membrane.
2. Chem. : The chemical constituents of
the brain are albumen; fatty matter, includ-
ing two acid compounds containing a large
amount of phosphorus, from eight to ten
parts in 1,000, or one-twentieth to one-thirtieth
of the whole solid matter ; also salts, and
from four-fifths to seven-eighths of water.
3. Physiol. : The organ for manifestation
of the intellectual faculties, such as the emo-
tions, the passions, and volition, and also of
Sensation. The evolution of nerve-force con-
nected with mind emanates directly from the
hemispherical ganglia. The spinal cord, by
its connection with the brain, is the essence
of combined movements. The brain alone fur-
nishes conditions necessary for intelligence ;
the spinal cord for movement; and together
they connect the balancing and co-ordination
of motor and sensific power.
4. Path. : The chief diseases of the brain
are—abscess of the organ, aphasia (in which
the anterior lobes are affected, with difficulty
9f expressing thought), apoplexy (q.v.), brain
fever, cancer, concussion and compression,
epilepsy, hydrocephalus, hysteria, headache,
induration, insanity, paralysis, softening, sun-
Stroke and tumors (q.v.).
B. As adjective: Relating to the brain in
any of the foregoing senses. (See the com-
pounds which follow.)
* Obvious compound : Brain - development
(Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. i., vol. i.).
brain-born, a. Generated by one's own
brain or mind.
* Each hath his pang, but feeble sufferers groan
With brain-born dreams of evil all their own.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, ii. 7.
brain-bred, a. Engendered in or sprung
from the brain.
| Hºve. brain-bred girle.”—J. Taylor : Works (1630),
P. l II.
brain-case, s. The part of the skull
which encases the brain.
* brain-child, s. An idea.
“A brain-child of my own.” B. Jonson : New Inn, i. 1.
brain-fever, s. A term in common use
for inflammation of the lining membranes of
the brain, meningitis; or of the brain itself,
cerebritis. These are generally found in con-
junction, seldom separate, and are termed
phrenitis, or encephalitis. Often associated
§ with tuberculosis, or scrofula ; sometimes
b) with gout, rheumatism, or syphilis; in the
first instance generally in the case of children
and delicate young females, in the others
chiefly in adult males; very frequently, also,
from injury, or as a consequence of previous
diseases. Brain-fever is characterized by
violent headache, intolerance of light, excite-
ment, extreme sensitiveness, hyperaemia, de-
lirium, convulsions, and coma. These are the
symptoms of cerebral irritation, which is often
followed by cerebral depression. So real is
the delirium that it cannot be distinguished
from true perceptions.
brain—pan, s. The same as BRAIN-CASE
(q.v.). [BRAINPAN.]
* brain—wood, a.
brain-worm, s. (Fig.) A worm infesting
the brain. (Used in controversy contemptu-
ously of an adversary.) (Milton : Colasterion.)
brain—wright, s. One who thinks or
devises for another. (Halliwell ; Comt. to Lez.)
brain, vt. [From brain, s. (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To dash out the brains.
“There thou may'st brain him."
Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 2.
[BRAIN WOOD.]
2. Figuratively:
(1) To defeat. (Used of a purpose, &c.)
“That brained my purpose."
Shakesp. . .iſeasure for Measure, v. 1.
(2) To conceive in the brain, to understand.
“Tongue and brain not." Shakesp. Cymbeline, v. 4.
ge, v.i. [Etym. doubtful...] To rush
rashly forward.
“Thou never bra 't, an’ fetch’t, an' fliskit,
But thy auld tail thou wad hae whiskit."
Burns. A uld Farmer to his Auld Mare Maggie.
* brain’—ish, a. [Eng. brain; -ish..] Brainsick.
“In this brainish apprehension, kills
The unseen good old Inan." Shakesp.. Hamlet, iv. 1,
bräin-lèss, *bráin'-lèsse, * brăin-lès,
a. [Eng. brain, and suff. -less.] Without in-
tellect, dull, stupid. (Fig.)
“If the dull brainless Ajax come safe off.”
Shakesp. : Troil., i. 3.
* brăin'-pán, bráin'-pânne, s. . [Eng.
brain; pan.] The pan-like cavity containing
the brain ; skull. -
“My brain-pan had been cleft."—Shakesp. ; 2 Hota
VI., iv. 10.
brăin'-sick, a. [A.S. braegen-sede.]
1. Of persons: Of diseased brain or mind ;
not quite in one's mind, with the intellect
touched; flighty, one-sided, injudicious.
“What more fools still l Be ruled by me and go
back, who knows whither such a brain-sick fellow will
lead you?”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i. -
2. Of things: Produced by a diseased brain
Or mind.
“Because Cassandra's mad; her brain-sick raptures
Cannot distaste the goodness of a quarrel.”
Shakesp. : Troil., ii. 2.
“brăin-sick—ly, adv. [Eng. brainsick; -ly.]
In a brainsigk manner, in such a way as one
of diseased brain or mind might be expected
to do ; with lack of sound judgment.
“You do unbend your noble strength, to think
So brainsickly .# things.” gt.
Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 2.
brăin-sick-nēss, *brăin-sick-nēsse,
s. [Eng. brain; sickness.] Sickness, or any
affection of the brain, accompanied by more
or less of mental disease.
“. . . . brainsicknesse th; entitle promptitude,
quicknesse, and celeritie."—Holland. Plutarch, p. 77.
(ſêichardson.)
brăin'—stone, s. [Eng. brain; stone.]
Zool. : A name for the genus of corals called
H H Al NSTON E.
by naturalists Meandrina, in which the surface
resembles the convolutions or meanderings of
the human brain.
* brăin'-wood, * brayn—wod, a. [O. Eng.
braym, , Eng. brain ; wod, wood = mad.] Mad,
out of one's mind.
“Than brayde he braynwood.”
William of Palerne, 2,096.
bräin'-y, a. Having a good brain, sharp wit,
quick comprehension.
fbräird, s. [BREER.] (Scotch.)
1. Sing. : The first appearance of grain above
ground after it is sown.
2. Plur. (brairds): The coarsest kind of flax.
[BREARD.]
*bräis, v.t. [From Fr. bras = the arm.] [EM-
BRACE.] To embrace.
“And leifane uthir thy baggis to brais.”
Bunbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 56, st. 8.
bräise, s.
[BRAIZE.]
bräise, t.t. [Fr. braiser, for braise = hot char.
coal.] To cook in a braising-pan.
bräis'—ing, s. & a. [BRAISE, v.]
Cookery : A term given to a process of cook-
ing meat, which combin.es the advantages of
baking and stewing. Properly speaking, it is
performed in a braising-pan, which is a stew-
pan with a closely-fitting lid constructed to
hold live embers, so that the meat can be
cooked from above and below simultaneously,
though it is often done in an ordinary sauce-
pan kept tightly closed. -
braising—pan, s. A pan for cooking
meat as described in BRAISING (q.v.).
brăit, s. [Etymology doubtful. Dr. Murray
considers that the word is a mistake for bort
(q.v.).]
Jewelry: A rough diamond.
*brăith, a. [O. Icel. bråthr= swift, head-
long, furious ; O. Sw. brather; Sw. brād; Dan.
brad.] Violent, severe.
“Throuch the braith blaw, all byrstytowt of blud;
Butless to ground he smat him quhar he stud."
Wallace, xi. 171, MS. (Jamieson.)
bón, bºy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-clan, -tian = shºn.
–tious, -sious. –cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =-bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
684
braithfull—braky
• brăițh-fúil, * brêith-fil, a. . [Eng.
braith (q.v.); suffix -ſul(l).] Sharp, violent.
“In sum the greyf and ire dyd fast habound,
h braithfull stangis full unsound."
Rasyt wyt #. : Virgil, 879, 23.
• brăith'-ly, * brăith'-lie, a. & adv. [0.
Icel. bradhligr.]
A. As adjective : Violent, impetuous, fierce,
wrathful.
“This goddes went, quhare Eolus the kyng
In #". cauis, the windis loud quhisling
.And braithlie tempestis, by his power refranys.”
ADoug. . Virgil, 14, 46.
B. As adverb: Violently, with great force.
“Wness a word he mycht b out for teyne;
The bailfull ters bryst braithly fra hys eyne.”
Wallace, vi. 208, MS. Also iii. 875. (Jamieson.)
brăize (Eng.), brăise, brāze (Scotch), s.
[A.S. bºers, bears= a perch, a wolfish or vora-
cious fish (Sommer); Sw. brazen = a bream;
Dan. & Dut. brasem = a bream ; Ger. brassen
= a bream.]
1. English (of the form braize): Braize, the
name of the Pagrus genus of fishes, and specially
of the species Pagrus vulgaris or Common
Braize, called also the Becker, the Pandora,
and the King of the Sea-breams. It belongs
to the family Sparidae. It is found, though
rarely, in the British seas.
2. Scotch (of the forms braise and braze): The
roach (Leuciscus rutilus), one of the Cyprinidae.
“Salmon, pike, and eels of different kinds, frequent
the Enrick and Blane; but no fish in greater abun-
dance, at a certain season of the year, than the braise
(roach, Eng.). Vast shoals come up from Lochlomond,
and by nets are caught in those sands.”—P. Killearn,
Stirlings. Statist. A cc. of Scotland, xvi. 109.
* bräk, pret. of v. [A.S. brac, pret. of brecan.]
[BREAK, v.] Broke.
“I trow at Troye whan Pirrus brak the wal.”
Chaucer: C. T., Man of Lawes Tale, 288.
* bräk, s. [From Dut. braak = a breaking;
O. Icel. brak = breaking, uproar.] An out-
break, uproar, riot.
* brake, pret. of v. [BREAK, v.]
“. . . he brake his mind to his wife and children."—
Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
bräke (1), break (Eng.), brăilk, break
(Scotch), s. & a. [In (N. H.) Ger. brache;
L. Ger. brake = an instrument for breaking
flax ; Dut. braak = breaking, burglary, brake.
From Dut. breken ; Ger. brechen = to break.]
[BREAK, v.]
A. As substantive :
L. Ordinary Language :
1. Originally : An instrument or machine to
break flax or hemp. (Johnson.) It is toothed.
“When it is dry enough, break it with your breaks,
and afterwards rub and scutch it.”—Maxwell. Sel.
Trans., p. 362.
2. A cross-bow.
“And summe scholde schete to the frensche rout
with gunnes and bowes of brake.”—Sir Ferunnbras,
,263.
“Not rams, nor mighty brakes, nor slings alone.”
Fairf. : Tasso, xviii. 43. Also st. 64.
3. An instrument of torture.
“Had I that honest blood in my veins again, queen,
that your feats and these frights have drained from
me, honour should pull hard ere it drew me into these
brakes.”—Beau. & Fletch. : Thierry & d., v. 1.
4. The handle of a ship's pump. (Johnson.)
5. A baker's kneading-trough. (Johnson.)
6. A sharp bit or snaffle, a horse-bit. (Cole,
Johnson, &c.)
7. A machine in which horses unwilling to
be shod are confined during the operation.
(1) Lit. Of horses: In the foregoing sense.
(2) Fig. Of persons: A restraint, a curb of
any kind upon liberty, the appetites, the
passions, &c. (or this may be the figurative
sense corresponding to I., 6).
“Who rules his rage with reason's brake.”
Turbervile,
“Drest, you still for man should take him,
And not think he had eat a stake,
Or were set up in a brake,” B. Jonson.
8. A large and heavy kind of harrow, chiefly
used for breaking in rough ground. (Scotch.)
“A pair of harrows, or brake for two horses, on the
best construction, 1795, £2 2s. ; 1809, £4.”— Wilson :
Renfr., p. 87.
II. Technically:
1. Machinery:
(l) The kneading-machine used by bakers.
It consists, in some cases, of a pivoted lever
operating on a bench.
(2) Any other machinery for effecting the
Same purpose.
bräke (2), s. 6 a.
(3) A friction-strap or band applied on the
periphery of the drum of a hoisting-machine,
Crane, or crab.
2. Hydraulics: The extended handle of a
fire-engine or similar pump, by which the
power is applied. (Used especially of an ex-
tended handle at which a row of men can
work together.)
3. Vehicles:
(1) A vehicle for breaking horses, consisting
of the running-gears, and a driver's seat,
without any carriage-body.
2) A rubber pressed against the wheel of a
vehicle, to impede its revolution, and so
arrest the descent of the vehicle when going
down hill.
(3) The part of a carriage by which it is
enabled to be turned. The fore-carriage.
(4) A high-built, open vehicle, having three
or more seats, designed for jaunting.
4. Railroad engineering : A contrivance for
stopping the motion of a car-wheel by fric-
tion applied thereto. Railway brakes are of
various kinds. There are hand-brakes, air-
brakes, &c.
A hand-brake is put in action by a winding
drum connecting chains and levers, the power
of the brakesman being applied to a hand
wheel in the carriage. The air or atmospheric
brake operates by means of compressed air.
It can bring a train running forty-five miles
an hour to a standstill within 250 feet.
“A number of gentlemen, representing various rail-
way counpanies, attended at Ipswich, on Wednesday,
to witness a trial of a brake, the invention of Mr. Sul-
livan, M. P. The arrangement is especially adapted for
application to railway carriages which are already fitted
with the ordinary hand-brake.,,. . . .Stoppages were
made in short space, and with much steadiness."—
Weekly Scotsman, May 17, 1879.
5. Basket-making: An iron crotch with a
sharp-edged re-entering angle, adapted to peel
the bark from osiers drawn therethrough.
B. As adjective: Adapted to, pertaining to,
or in any way connected with a brake.
brake-beam, s.
Vehicles: , The transverse beam connecting
the shoes of opposite wheels. A brake-bar.
brake-block, s.
Railroad engineering : The block attached
to the brake-beam and holding the shoe or
rubber.
brake—shoe, s. That part of a brake
which is brought in contact with the object
whose motion is to be restrained.
brake—sieve, s.
Mining : A rectangular sieve operated by a
forked lever or brake, from which it is sus-
pended in a cistern of water for the agitation
of comminuted ore. The meshes are of strong
iron wire, # of an inch square. The brake is
supported by a rolling axis. [JigGER.] The
poorest light pieces are cuttings. Pieces of
poor, sparry, heavy ore are chats. (Knight.)
brake—wheel, s.
1. Railroad engineering : The wheel on the
platform or top of a carriage by which the
brakes are put in action.
2. Machinery: A wheel having cams or
wipers to raise the tail of a hammer-helve.
[L. Ger. brake = brake,
brushwood ; connected with Ger. brache -
fallow-ground ; , Dut. braak (adj.) = fallow ;
Dan. brak = fallow, unploughed ; and, per-
haps, with Dan. bregne = fern-brake. Cf. also
Wel, brºwg, brygan = growth, brake ; Arm.
brûk, brug = heath, heather ; Ir. & Gael. fraoch
= heath; Prov. bru = heath.] [BRAcken.]
A. As substantive :
1. A thicket of brushwood or fern; a place
overgrown with prickly or thorny shrubs, with
brushwood or with fern.
(1) Literally :
(a) Overgrown with prickly or thorny
shrubs, as brambles and briars, or with brush-
wood. [CANE-BRAKE..]
“That seem'd to break from an expanding heart :
‘The untutor'd bird may found, and so construct,
And with such soft materials, line, her nest,
Fix'd in the centre of a prickly brake.' "
Wordstoorth : Excursion, blº. v.
(b) Covered with a growth of the fern de-
scribed under 2.
“And now at distance can discern
A stirring in a brake of fern;
And instantly a dog is seen
Glancing from that covert green."
Wordsworth : Fidelity.
* bräke, *brak, a.
* brå'ke-bishe, s.
bräke'—hop—pér, s.
bräke'-lèss, a.
* brak—en, “brak-in, s.
*brak-ene, *brakenesse, s. [BRAKE (1).]
* bråk'—ét, * br
bräk'-y, a.
(2) Fig. : Trials, difficulties, afflictions.
“If I'm traduc’d by tongues, which neither know
My faculties nor person : let me say,
#. but the fate of place, and the rough brake
That virtue must go through."
Shakesp. ; Hen. VIII., i. 2.
2. The English name of Pteris, a genus of
ferns belonging to the order Polypodiaceae.
[PTER is...] It is so called from growing
abundantly in such brakes as those de-
scribed under No. 1. The common brake,
called, more especially in Scotland, the
bracken, is very abundant in woods and
on heaths, and constitutes quite a feature
of the scenery in such localities. It is the
commonest British fern. It is very abundant
in Epping Forest, and is the only fern that is
common there. If an excursionist allow
himself to be benighted in the forest it will
aid him in picking his steps to know that
wherever the brake or bracken grows the
spot is presumably dry, wherever it is absent
the place is presumably marshy. It is an
excellent covert for game, and where deer
exist they love to be among it. The country
people believe that, taken medicinally, it will
destroy worms, and that to lie upon it will
cure the rickets in children. Its leaves are
used for thatching cottages. Its astringent
quality has led to its employment for dressing
and preparing chamois leather, and the ashes
are useful in the manufacture of soap and
glass. It is sometimes spelled also brakes.
“Motley accoutrement—or power to smile , .
At thorns, and brakes, and brambles—and in truth,
More ragged than need was."
Wordsworth : Nutting.
| Brake of the wall: A local name of the
fern Polypodium vulgare.
* Rock brakes: A name of the Parsley Fern,
Allosorus crispus.
brake—fern, 8.
1. Pteris aquilina.
2. Any other fern. (Ray.)
brake-nightingale, brake nightin-
gale, s. A book-name for the Nightingale
(Philomela luscimia). [NIGHTINGALE.]
[Dan. & Dut. brak; Ger.
brack..] Brackish ; somewhat salt.
“The entrellis sik fer in the fludis brake,
In your reuerence I sall flying and swake "
Doug. : Virgil, 135, 29.
[Eng. brake; O. Eng.
bushe..] A brake of ferns.
“ Brakebushe, or fernebrake, Filicetum, ſilicarium."
–Prompt. Parv.
[Eng. brake; hopper.]
Ornith. : The Grasshopper Warbler (q.v.).
[Eng. brake (1); -less.] Un-
provided with a brake for checking motion.
bräke'—man, bråke's—man, s. [Eng. brake,
V. ; mam...]
1. Ord. Lang. : A man whose business it is
to put on the brake, when it is required, in
railway travelling.
2. Mining : The man in charge of the wind-
ing engine.
[BRACKEN.]
A baker's pounding or crushing instrument.
&# º, or brakene. Baxteris instrument. Pinea,
C.F.”—Prompt. Parv.
-gēt, s. [BRAGGET.] A
sweet drink made of the wort of ale, honey, and
spices. It is called also bragwort.
“Hir mouth was swete as braket or the meth,
Or hord of apples, laid in hay or heth.”
Chaucer : C. T.; Miller's Taze.
“One that knows not neck-beef from a pheasant,
Nor cannot relish braggat from ambrosia.”
Beaum. & F. : Little Thiaf.
bräk'-ſhg, pr. par. & 8. [BRAKE, v.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive :
Flax-manufacture: An operation by which
the straw of flax or hemp, previously steeped
and grassed, is broken, so as to detach the
Shives or woody portion from the hare or
useful fibre, [FLAx-BRAKE..]
braking-machine, s. A machine for
braking flax or hemp after rotting, to remove
the woody portion and pith from the fibre.
[From Eng.brak(e); -y.]
1. Lit. : Thorny, prickly, brambly; over-
run with brushwood and fern.
täte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, ràu, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3, ey=a. qu. = kw.
brakyn—bran
685
2. Fig.: Choked up with other and rougher
things; left in obscurity, hidden from view.
º arts from their rough and braky seats,
where they lie hid and overgrown with thorns, to a
pure and open light, where they may take the eye, and
may be taken by the hand."—Ben Jonsort.
* bråk'—yn, v.t. [BREAK, v.]
“Brakyn a-sunder cordys and ropis and other lyke.
Rumpo."—Prompt. Parv.
* brå-kyn, v.i. . [O. Dut. braken; O. Icel.
braka.] To vomit.
“Brakyn, or castyn, or spewe.
—Prompt. Parv.
* brā’—kynge, pr. par. & 8. [BRAKYN.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
IB. As subst. : The act of vomiting.
“Brakynge, or parbrakynge. Womitus, evomitus."-
pt. Parv.
Womo, Cath. evorno.”
* brald, pa. par. [From Sw. präld = be-
decked ; prála = to cut a figure, to boast.]
Decked, dressed ; a term used of a woman,
who is said to be—
“Rycht braivlie brald.”
Maitland Poems, p. 319.
* bral-len, v.i. [BRAWL, v.] (Town. Mysteries.)
bra’—ma (1), S. [Lat. brama.]
Ichthyol. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes
belonging to Cuvier's family Squamipennes,
meaning Scaly-finned fishes, now called Chae-
todontidae. It contains but one species, the
Brama Raii, which is common in the Mediter-
ranean, whence an occasional straggler finds
its way to the British seas.
* Bra'—ma (2), 8.
Bra'-mah, s. & a. . [From Mr. Joseph Bramah,
who was born at Stainborough, in Yorkshire,
on April 13, 1749, and died December 9, 1814.
See A.]
A. As subst. : Mr. Bramah, who invented
the Bramah-lock, the Bramah-press, &c.
B. As adj. : Invented by Mr. Bramah.
Bramah—lock, s. A lock patented by
Brannah, in England (1784 and 1798), having a
number of slides which are adjusted in the
manner of tumblers, by means of a stepped
key, so that the slides of unequal length shall
be brought into a position where their notches
lie in the same plane, that of the locking-
plate. [LOCK.]
Bramah-press, s. A machine designed
to turn to account Pascal's Law [LAW] of the
equality of pressure in a mass of liquid, by
using water under pressure to produce a
mighty force. It was patented by Mr. Bra-
mah in 1796. It is called also the Hydraulic
or Hydrostatic Press. It consists essentially
of a large, very strong cylinder, in the collar
of which a cast-iron piston or ram works
water-tight. Above the ram is a movable
cast-iron plate, and at some distance higher
than it a fixed one, both being kept in their
places by four strong columns. The portion
of the cylinder beneath the ram is full of
water, and is connected by a pipe with a
small forcing pump. When the latter is put
in action it compresses the water in it, and
that pressure transmitted by the pipe to the
large cylinder in which the ram works, acts
equally on every part of it [PASCAL's-LAw],
with the practical effect of enormously in-
creasing the original force. . Thus, if the
diameter of the piston in the forcing-pump is
an inch, and that of the ram in the cylinder
four feet, then the pressure on the latter is
(12 x 4) * = 2,304 times greater than that ex-
erted by the former. Goods to be pressed—-
bales for cloth, for instance, or beet-roots, are
placed on the lower or movable plate, and
are forced up against the fixed one. The por-
tions of the Menai tubular bridge were raised
to their positions by means of a powerful
Bramah-press. -
[BRAHMA.]
bra-ma-theºr-i-àm, s. [From Brama, old
spelling of BRAHMAH (q.v.); Gr. 6mptov (thárion)
= wild animal.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of Antilopidae,
consisting of a gigantic species with four horns.
It is allied to Sivatherium, which also is four-
horned. Both occur in the Upper Miocene, or
#º Pliocene beds of the Sewālik hills in
Il Cllā.
bräm'—ble, * brēm'—bil (Eng.), bråm-ble,
bräm—mle, bråm—mles (Scotch & 0. Eng.),
s. & a. [A.S. bremel, brember, broºmbel, brembel
= (1) a brier, a blackberry bush, a bramble, a
mulberry; (2) a tormenting (Bosworth). In Sw.
brombār = a blackberry; Dan. bramber; Dut.
braam ; L. Ger. brummel-beere ; , (N.H.) Ger.
brombeere; O. H. Ger. brámal, bráma, f.,
brámo, m.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of plants:
(1) Generally : *
(a) The blackberry or any allied plant.
[II. 1. Bot.]
“Doth the branble cumber a garden? It makes the
better hedge; where if it chances to prick the owner,
it will tear the thief."—Greer: Cosmologia Sacra,
bk. iii., ch. 2.
(b) The common dog-rose, Rosa canina.
[BRAMBLE-Flower.]
(2) Fig.: Any thorny shrub.
“The bush Iny bed, the bramble was my bow'r,
The woods can witness many a woful store."
Spenser.
2. Of animals: The same as brambling and
bramble-finch (q.v.).
II. Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) The blackberry, Rubus fruticosus, or any
closely allied species of the same genus. The
shrub now mentioned runs into a number of
well-marked varieties. Hooker and Arnott,
in the 7th edition of the British Flora (1855),
enumerate seven : R. Suberectus, or the Erect ;
R. fruticosus, or the Common ; R. rhammi-
folius, or the Buckthorn-leaved ; R. carpini-
folius, Hornbeam-leaved ; R. corylifolius, or
the Hazel-leaved; R. glandulosus, or the Gland-
ular ; and R. caesius, or the Dewberry Bramble.
R. Saaratilis, or the Stone Bramble, is made
a distinct species. The above are European
species; the American ones also are numerous.
The raspberries are associated with the bram-
bles in the same genus Rubus.
*I Blue bramble (so called from the blue
bloom on the fruit): A book-name for Rubus
capsius. (Britten & Holland.)
Heath bramble : Rubus capsius. (Lyte.)
Mountain bramble : Rubus Chamaemorius.
(Treasury of Bot.)
Stone bramble : A book-name for Rubus saica-
tilis. (J. Wilson.) (Britten & Holland.)
(2) The fruit of the bramble, called also
blackberry.
f (3) A book-name for the whole genus
Rubus, though it contains the raspberry as
well as the bramble.
2. Scripture : -
(1) The rendering of Heb. Tº (atad), trans-
lated bramble in Judges ix. 14, 15, and thorns
in Psalm lviii. 9. The former passage shows
that it was little regarded, the latter that it
was thorny and used as fuel. Atad is supposed
to be the same as Arab. ausuj = a kind of
buckthorn, and is probably a rhamnaceous
plant, Zizyphus spina Christi, because it is
thought that from it was made the crown of
thorns, which for purposes of insult and tor-
ture was placed around the sacred forehead
of Christ immediately before his crucifixion
(John xix. 2, 5).
(2) The rendering of the Heb. Iſhmi (chhoah)
in Isaiah xxxiv. 13, probably a thorny tree or
shrub of the genus Prunus.
(3) [BRAMBLE-BUSH (2).]
B. As adjective : Consisting of or pertaining
to the Blackberry (Rubus fruticosus) or any
allied species of the genus. (See the com-
pounds.)
bramble-bonds, s. pl. “Bonds” or
bands made of the long shoots of the bramble.
They were formerly used for thatching roofs.
(Ogilvie.) $
bramble—bush, s. [In Ger. brambeer-
busch.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Bot. : The same as BRAMBLE
(q.v.).
2. Scrip. : The rendering, in Luke vi. 44, of
the Greek word Bäros (batos) = a bramble-
bush. (Liddell & Scott.)
bramble—finch, 8.
BLING (q.v.).
bramble—flower, “bramble—flour, s.
1. The flower of a bramble, Rubus fruticosus.
* 2. The dog-rose, Rosa canina.
“The bramble-ſtour that berest the red hepe.”
Chaucer: C. T., 13,676,
The same as BRAM-
bramble-loop, s. The loop or curve
made by the stem of a bramble when the
extremity of the long and feeble branch has
rooted itself in the ground.
“We have heard of cows that were said to be
mouse-crope, or to have been walked over by a shrew-
mouse (an ancient way of accounting for paralysis),
being ed through the ; . . .”—Prof.
Buckman, in Treas. of Bot. (article Rubus).
bramble—net, s. A net to catch birds.
t bråm'—bled, a. [Eng. mbl(e); -ed.]
Thickly grown over with brambles.
“Beneath yon tower's unvaulted gate,
Forlorn she sits upon the brambled floor.”
T. Warton. Ode iii.
bräm'—bling, * bråm’-line, s. (Ger.
brämling.] A bird, Fringilla montifringilla,
called also Bramble, Bramble-finch, Moun-
tain-finch, and Mountain-chaffinch. [MoUN-
TAIN-FINCH, FRINGILLA.]
f bråm'—bly, a. [Eng. brambl(e); -y.]
of brambles.
“ Hark, how ..º.º. in that brambly bush,
The gaudy gol ch, and the speckly {{...,
A. Phillips, Past. 4.
Full
* brăme, s. [Cf. O. Eng. breme = severe,
sharp ; A.S. bremmam = to rage, to roar.]
Sharp passion.
“But that shee still did waste, and still did wayle,
That, .#. languour and hart-burning brane,
She shortly like a pyned ghost became.”
Spenger. F. Q., III., ii. 52.
bra'—mi-a, s. [From brami, the local name
of the plant.]
Bot. : A genus or sub-genus of plants be-
longing to the order Scrophulariaceae (Fig-
worts). Bramid serrata has a slimy penetrat-
ing odour. It is used in Brazil in the pre-
paration of bark for rheumatic patienta
(Lindley.)
f Bra'—min (1), s., f Bra'—min-èe, s., &c.
[BRAHMAN, BRAHMINEE, &c.]
Bra'—min (2), Brach'—man (ch silent), s.
[In Ger. (sing.) Brachmane, Bramime ; Lat.
Brachmanus (pl. Brachmani); Pali Brahmama;
O. Pali Bamhama, Bahmama, Babhama..] An
ancient Indian sect mentioned by the Hindoo
Booddha, the Greek historian Arrian, and the
Latin father Ambrose, and generally identified
by the classic writers with the Gymnosophists.
It is matter of dispute whether they were
identical with the members of the Indian
sacerdotal caste now universally known as
Brahmans or were of Booddhistic origin. Col.
Sykes strongly maintained the latter view.
(Journal Roy. Asiat. Soc., vol. vi., p. 361, &c.)
brä'm—mle, bråm—mles, s. [Corruption
from Eng. bramble.] [BRAMBLE.] (Scotch &
N. of Eng. Dial.)
brän, “bränne, * 'bren, s. [From Fr. bran
= (1) the thicker part of the husk of ground
corn, (2) sawdust, (3) foecal matter ; O. Fr.,
Pr., & O. Sp. bren = bran; Low Lat. brannum,
brennium, bren; Wel., Ir., & Gael, bran =
bran, husk ; Arm. brenn.]
1. Lit. : The skins or husks of ground corn,
especially wheat, separated from the flour.
The nutritive value of these husks increases
as we proceed from the outside of the grain
toward the interior. The outer skin, or coarse
bran, is very indigestible, owing to the pre-
sence of a layer of silica. The inner skins,
called pollards, are more nutritious, containing
from 12 to 15 per cent. of nitrogenous matter,
and from 20 to 30 per cent. of starch. Unless,
however, they are ground very finely, they are
apt to set up irritation of the bowels and
diarrhaea. Though rich in nitrogen, bran ap-
pears to possess but little nutritive power. It
may be of use to those who are well fed, and
need a laxative, but to the poor who need
nourishment it is of very little use. It is,
however, of some commercial value, being
largely employed in the feeding of horses and
cattle, and in brightening goods during the
processes of dyeing and calico-printing.
“The citizens were driven to great distress for want
of victuals; bread they made of the coarsest bran, ...”
—Hayward.
2. Figuratively:
“Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace.
I'm not their father; . . ."
: Cymbeline, iv. 3.
bran—duster, S.
Milling : A machine in which the bran, as
turned out of an ordinary bolt, is rubbed and
fanned to remove as much as possible of the
flour which yet adheres to it.
bóil, boy; påut, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
686
bran—branchiferous
brän, adv. [A contraction from brand.] (Used
only in the expression bram-new.)
* Bram-new, i.e., brand-new : The brand was
the fire, and brand-new was newly forged,
fresh from the fire. It was equivalent to
Shakespeare's fire-new. (Trench : English Past
& Present, pp. 179, 180.)
“. . . a pair of bran-new velveteens, instead of his
*ºnt thicksets.”—Scott : Bride of Lammermoor,
ch.
* brånc, s. [Etymology doubtful...] A linen
vestment like a rochet, formerly worn by
women over their other clothing. (Ogilvie.)
* brånc'—ard, s. [Fr. brancard = a litter, the
shafts of a vehicle.] A horse-litter.
“The gentleman . . . proposed, that he would either
make use of a boat to Newport or Ostend, or a bran-
card to St. Omer's.”—Life of Lord Clarendon, iii. 891.
branch, * branche, * 'braunch,
* braunche, S., & a. . [From Fr. branche :
Prov. branca (f.), and bremca (m.); Ital.
branca ; Low Lat, branca = the claw of a pre-
datory animal ; Wallachian brēncé = a fore-
foot ; Arm. brank = a branch ; Corn. brech =
an arm ; Wel. braich. = (1) an arm, (2) a branch,
(3) a verse.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A shoot of a tree or other plant
especially one from the main boughs, which
iºn divides into minor branches or branch-
ets.
“Branche of a tre. Palmes, C. F. (ramws, ramw8-
culws, P.).”—Prompt. Parv.
“And then he pearcheth on some bravºnch thereby.”
Spenser. The Fate of the Butterflie,
“By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their
habitation, which sing among the branches.”—Ps. civ.
12.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of things material :
(a) Anything extending like the branch of a
tree from a central column or other support,
as the divisions of a chandelier or anything
similar.
“And six branches shall come out of the sides of it:
three branches of the candlestick out of the one side,
and three branches of the candlestick out of the other
side.”—Ezod. xxv. 32.
(b) Anything joining another one, to which
it is subordinate.
(i) A chandelier, perhaps viewed as con-
InêC with, and subordinate to, the roof
from which it hangs.
(ii) A river tributary to a larger one; a
vein, artery, or anything similar joining
another larger than itself; a tributary, an
affluent.
“If, from a main river, any branch be separated and
divided, then, where that branck doth first bound itself
with new banks, there is that part of the river, where
the branch forsaketh the main stream, called the head
of the river.”—Raleigh.
“His blood, which disperseth itself by the branches
of ..º. }; be resembled to waters carried by
'—Ibid.
brooks.”—
(iii) A subsidiary line of railway.
(iv) A division of a stag's antler.
(2) Of things immaterial or abstract. Spec. :
(a) Of human or other descent.
(i) Any part of a family descending in a
collateral line.
“His father, a .# branch of the ancient stock
planted in Somersetshire, took to wife the widow."—
Carewn.
(ii) Offspring.
“Great Anthony Spain's well-beseeming pride,
That mighty branch of emperours and kings.”
Crashaw.
(b) A part of a whole, a section or division
of a subject or anything similar.
“It will be desirable to begin with this branch of the
subject.”—Lewis: Astron of the Ancients, ch. i. § 2.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : One of the divisions into which a
stem separates. Many names are applied to
different modifications of branches, and it is
on the character of the branches sent forth
that the classification of plants into trees,
shrubs, under-shrubs, and herbs, at least in
part, depends. [See these terms.]
2. Arch. : Arches in Gothic vaults, consti-
tuting diagonals to other arches arranged in
the form of a square, and themselves form-
Ing a cross.
3. Fortification :
(l) The wing, or long side of a horn or crown
work.
(2) One of the parts of a zigzag approach.
4. Blacksmith's work: One of the quarters
or sides of a horseshoe.
5. Harness-making: One of the levers at-
tached to the ends of the stiff bit of a curb-bit,
and having rings or loops for the curb-chain,
the cheek-straps, and the reins. [CURB-BIT.]
6. Mining : A small vein which separates
from the lode, sometimes reuniting. A leader,
String, or rib of ore running in a lode.
7. Hydraulics : The metallic piece on the end
of a hose to which the nozzle is screwed.
8. Gas-fictures: A gas-burner bracket.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the arm of
a tree, or to the projecting part of anything.
branch—chuck, s.
Turning: A chuck having four branches,
each of which has a set screw whose end may
be made to impinge upon the object.
branch-leaf, 8. A leaf growing on a
branch.
branch-line, s. A subsidiary line of
railway.
branch—peduncle, s. A peduncle grow-
ing from a branch.
branch-spine, s.
Bot. : A spine on the branch of a plant, such
as in the sloe, as distinguished from a leaf-
spine, of which an example is presented by the
holly thorn.
branch—work, s. [BRANCHED-work.]
“Beneath branch-work of costly sardonyx,
Sat smiling, babe in arm.”
Tennyson.: The Palace of Art.
brançh, v.i. & t. [From branch, S. (q.v.)]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. Of trees: To separate into actual
branches.
“. . . therefore those trees rise not in a body of any
height, but branch near the ground. The cause of the
pyramis is the keeping in of the sap, long before it
branch, and the spending of it when it beginneth to
branch, by equal degrees."—Bacon.
2. Fig. : To separate into divisions. Used—
(1) Of material things. Spec., of a stag's
horms: To separate into antlers.
(2) Of things immaterial or abstract:
“. . . that would best instruct us when we should,
or should not, branch into farther distinctions.”—Locke.
*|| To branch out:
(1) Lit. Of trees: To separate into branches.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) Of things material: To separate into
divisions widely apart.
“The Alps at the one end, and the long range of
Appenines that pass through the body of it, . branch
out on all sides, into several different divisions.” —
Addison.
(b) Of speaking or writing : To be diffuse,
through not confining one's self to the salient
points of a subject.
“I have known a woman branch owt into a long dis-
sertation upon the edging of a petticoat.”—Spectator.
1B. Transitive :
* 1. To adorn with needlework, representing
the branches of trees.
“In robe of lilly white she was a rayd,
That from her shoulder to her heele downe raught ;
The traine whereof loose far behind her strayd,
Brawnched with gold and perle most richly wrought.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 19.
2. To part anything into divisions of branch-
like form. $
“. . . and are branched into canals, as blood is."—
Bacon.
branched, pa. par. & a. [BRANCH, v.]
1. Ordinary Language : (See the verb.)
2. Bot. : Separating into many branches of
some size. If they are small the term used of
the plant is rºmulose. ar
branched—work, s.
Arch. : Carved or sculptured branches or
leaves in monuments or friezes.
bran'ch-ör (1), s. [Eng. branch; -er.)
1. That which shoots out into branches.
(See example under No. 2.)
2. One who develops fruitful progress in
various directions.
“If their child be not such a speedy spreader and
brancher, like the vine, yet he may yield, with a little
longer expectation, as useful and more sober fruit than
the other.”—Kºottom.
tº ~ $
bran'gh-Ér (2), s. [Fr. branchier.]
Falconry: A young hawk.
“I enlarge my discourse to the observation of the
eires, the brancher, and the two sorts of lentners.”—
&lton. -
brançh'—er—y, s. [From Eng. branch ; -er; -y.]
Bot. : The ramifications of the vessels dis-
persed through the pulpy part of fruit.
bräih-chi-a, s. [In Fr. branchies. From
Lat. branchia = a gill of a fish ; pl. branchiae
= the gills of a fish ; Gr. 8páyxtov (brangchion)
= a fin ; pl. 8pdyxa (brangchia) = the gills of
a fish.]
Zool. : The gills of fishes and various other
inhabitants of water. They are the apparatus
for enabling the animal to extract air from the
Water, instead of being dependent for respira-
tion on the atmosphere.
brăii'-chi-al, a. [In Fr. branchial; Mod.
Lat. branchialis ; from Lat. branchia; Gr.
8pdyxua (brangchia) = the gills.]
1. Pertaining to the gills of a fish or other
aquatic animal.
2. Performed by means of gills.
‘I (1) Branchial arches: Four bony arches
which bear the branchiae in fishes; they are
connected inferiorly , with the hyoid arch,
and above are united with the base of the
skull.
(2) Branchial basket : The gill-supports in
the lamprey (q.v.).
(8) Branchial heart : A dilated vascular canal
jºialised for the supply of blood to the
gills.
(4) Branchial sac: The respiratory chamber
in the Tunicates.
(5) Branchial simus : A vascular sinus into
which blood passes from the visceral sac in
Tunicates on its way to the gills.
(6) Branchial tuft : A tuft of contractile
filaments, serving as gills, in some tube-
dwelling chaºtopods.
bråå'-chi-ā-ta, s. pl. . [From Lat. branchiae;
Gr. 8pdyxia (brangchia) = gills.]
Zoology:
1. A primary division of vertebrated
sub-kingdom. It contains the Fishes and
Amphibia. It is contra-distinguished from
Abranchiata, which comprises Reptiles, Birds,
and Mammals.
2. A division of Annelids, containing the
Tubicola (Tubeworms), and the Errantia
(Sandworms).
3. A name sometimes given to the division
of Gasteropodous Molluscs, now commonly de-
nominated Branchifera, or Branchiogasterop-
oda (q.v.).
brän'-chi-āte, a. [From Lat. branchiae; Gr.
Bpáyxºa (brangchia) = the gills.]
Zool. : Having gills. (Index to Dallas' Nat.
Hist.)
* The Branchiate, or Branchiferous Anne-
lida, consists of two orders, the Tubicola and
the Errantia. The Abranchiate Annelides,
distinguished from the former, are also divided
into two—the Suctoria, or Leeches, and the
Scoleana, or Earthworms. (Dallas: Nat. Hist.,
pp. 94, 95.] [BRANCHIFEROUS..]
bräih-chif-Ér—a, s. [From Lat. branchiae =
gills, and fero = to bear. Gill-bearing animals.]
Zool. In some classifications : An order of
gasteropodous molluscs, including all the
species breathing by gills, whilst the air.
breathers are ranked under the Pulmonifera,
or lung-bearing molluscs. The Branchifera
are divided into two sub-orders, the Opistho-
branchiata and the Prosobranchiata (q.v.).
“The gasteropods form two natural groups, one
breathing air (pulmonifera) and the other water (bran-
chifera).”—Woodward : Mollusca, p. 98,
bräih-chif-er—oiás, a. [In Fr. branchiſere.
See branchifera, and suff. -ows.]
Zool. : Having branchiae, breathing by gills.
[BRANCHIATE, J
“The developments of the branchiferous gasteropods
may be observed with much facility in the cominon
river snails (Paludina).”—Woodward : Mollusca, p. 98.
ſite, fiv, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt.

er, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= a, qu = kw.
branchiness—brandied
* branch'—i-nēss, s. [From Eng. branchy, and
suff ºness.] The quality of being branchy,
the tendency to divide into branches, or the
aspect presented when such division has taken
place.
bränch'—ing, pr. par. & a. [BRANCH, v.]
“Environ'd with a ring of branching elims.
: The Task, bk. i.
“The swift stag from under ground
Bore up his branching head.” s
Mitton : P. L., bk. vii.
“Wide o'er his isles the branching Oronoque
Rolls a brown deluge, . . .”
Thomson : The Seasons ; Summer.
bräih-chi-á-gās—tér-Šp-öd—a, s. pl. [From
Gr. 8péyxia (Urangchia) = gills, yao-Tip (gastēr)
= the belly, and Troöðs (podes), pl. of trows (pous)
= a foot.]
Zool. : A name sometimes
gasteropodous molluscs which breathe by
gills. (Huzley : Classification of Animals.
º It is the same as branchiſera
(q. V.).
bráň-chi-Šp'- ād-a, s. pl. [From Gr.
gp4 yxia (brangchia) = gills, and troëés ( podes),
pl. Óf trous (pous) = a foot.] Having branchiae
attached to the feet.
Zoology:
1. Cuvier's first order of the sub-class
Entomostraca. The genera included under it,
such as Cyclops, Cypris, Apus, Limnadia,
Branchipus, &c., are now generally ranked
under several orders, viz., Copepoda, Ostra-
coda, and Phyllopoda. Milne Edwards places
them under two, the Phyllopoda and the
Cladocera. [See these terms.]
2. A division or “legion ” of the sub-class
Entomostraca. It includes the order Clado-
cera, Phyllopoda and Trilobita, perhaps with
Mesostoma.
brän'-chi-6-pôde, s. [In Fr. branchiopode.]
[BRANCHIOPODA.]
Zool. : An animal belonging to the old order
Branchiopoda.
bräih-chi–Šp'-à-doiás, a.
branchiopod(e), and suff, -ows.]
Zoology :
1. Having branchiae attached to the feet.
2. Pertaining to the branchiopoda.
brājī-chi-Ös'-tê-gāl, a. [In Fr. branchios-
tége; from Gr. Bpayxua (brangchia) = gills, and
orréyos (stegos) = a roof; from a réya (stegó) = to
cover closely ; suff. -al.]
Zool. : Pertaining to the membrane covering
the gills.
*I Branchiostegal rays. Ichthy. : Parts of
the hyoid apparatus supporting this mem-
brane. (Huzley : Classification of Animals.
Gloss.)
bräih-chi-Ös'—té-gi (Mod. Lat.), brän-chi-
ës'-tê-gans (Eng.), S. pl. [From Gr. 8páyxia
(brangchia) = gills, and a révos (Stegos) = a roof;
from ortéya = to cover closely.]
Ichthy. : An old order of fishes with free
branchiae and a cal ºilaginous skeleton. It
was suppressed by Cuvier. (Griff.: Cuvier,
vol. x., p. 19, and note.)
iven to those
[From Eng.
bräih-chi-Ös'—té-goiás, a. [From Gr. Bpáyxia
(brangchia) = gills, oré)os (stegos) = a roof,
and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Zoology :
1. Covering the gills. [BRANCHIOSTEGAL.]
2. Possessed of a membrane covering the
gills.
bräih-chi-Ös'—tam—a, s. [In Fr. branchios.
tome. From Gr. 8páyxia (brangchia) = gills,
and ortóua (stoma) = the mouth.]
Ichthy. : Costa's name for the very anoma-
lous genus of Vertebrates now called Amphi-
Oxus (q.v.).
bräih-chi-Št'—6—ca, s. pl. [From Gr. 8páyxia
(brangchia) = branchia; and rôxos (tokos) =
bringing forth, birth ; ricro (tiktó) = to bring
forth.]
Zool. : The name given by Professor Owen
to a division of the Vertebrata comprehending
the Batrachia and other Amphibia. He called
them also Dipnoa (q.v.).
bräih-chi-pêd’—id—ae, s. pl. [From Gr.
Bpéyxia (brangchia) = gills; moſs (pous), genit.
º = a foot; and Lat. fem. pl. suff.
Zool. : A family of Entomostraca belonging
to the order Phyllopoda. It contains the
genera Branchipus and Artemia.
bråå'-chi-pis, s. [From Gr. 8páyxia (brang-
chia) = º and roºs (pous) = a foot.]
Zool. : A genus of small Entomostraca, the
typical one of the family Branchipodidae.
Branchipus stagnalis inhabits the ditches near
Blackheath and other places.
bräß-chi-rème, s. [From Lat. branchiae =
gills, and remus ==an oar.]
Zool. : An animal which has legs terminating
BRANCHIREME (CHIRocephalus DIAPHANUS).
in a bundle of setiform branches, constituting
a respiratory apparatus.
brän'-chite, s. [Named after Prof. Branchi,
of Pisa.]
Min. : A wariety of Haitite. It is colourless
and translucent, and is found in the brown
coal of Mount Vasa, in Tuscany.
branch'-lèss, a. [From Eng. branch, and
Suff. -less.]
1. Lit. : Without branches.
2. Fig. : Without any valuable product;
naked.
“If I lose mine honour,
I lose myself; better I were not yours,
han yours so branchless.
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iii. 4.
brançh'-lèt, S. [From Eng, branch, and
-let, a diminutive suffix.] A small branch.
(Crabb.)
brançh'—y, “braunch'—y, a. [Eng. branch;
-y.] Full of branches, widely spread.
jºir al braunchy tree." — Wycliffe: 4 Kings,
> CW11. IQ.
“The fat earth feed thy branchy root.”
Tennyson: The Talking oak.
* brän-corn, s. [Eng. bran(d); corn.] The
smut in wheat, probably the fungus called
Ustilago segetum. [BRAND, 8. I., 5.]
bränd, * brond, * broond, s. [A.S. brand,
brond = a burning; bºrnan, byrman = to
burn ; Icel. brandr = (1) a brand (2) a sword-
blade ; O. H. Ger. brant ; Fr. i brand = a
large sword wielded by both hands; Prov.
bram, branc; Ital. brando ; Dut., Dan., & Sw.
brand = a fire-brand.]
I. Literally:
1. A piece of wood burnt or partially burnt,
a bit of wood intended for burning.
“The taylis of hem he wyuede to the taylis, and
broondis he boored in the myddil.”— Wycliffe : Judges
X
“Recalled the vision of the night.
The hearth's decay brands were red,
And deep and dusky lustre shed.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 34.
2. Used for a staff or stick, generally.
“In pensive posture leaning on the brand,
Not oft a resting-staff to that red hand.”
Byron : The Corsair, i. 6.
3. A mark made by or with a hot iron.
(Used to mark criminals to note them as such
and infamous.)
“Clerks convict should be burned in the hand, both
because they might taste of some corporal punish-
ment, and that they might carry a brand of infamy.”
—Bacon.
4. A mark burnt in upon or affixed to goods
to denote their quality: hence, generally, used
as equivalent to quality, class.
“The most favourable report that can be made is,
that makers of the best brands of finished iron would
not accept lower prices than the trade scale.”—Mining
Review, Oct. 17, 1860.
5. A disease in vegetables by which their
leaves and tender bark are partially destroyed,
as though they were burnt; called also burn.
T “Brands” are the same as blights, and
produced chiefly by Mucoraceae and similar
fungi. [BLIGHT.]
II. Figuratively :
1. A stigma, a mark of disgrace.
“Where did his wit on learning fix a brand,
And rail at arts he did not understand?"
“By what strange features vice has known,
To single out and mark her own |
Yet some there are, whose brows retain
Less deeply stamped her brandand stain.”
Scott. Rokeby, iii. 15.
687
-mºm.
2. A sword, from its bright, flashing ap-
pearance. (Obsolete, except in poetry.)
“With this brand burnyshyd so bright."—Townley
Myst., p. 216.
“He laught out his brond."
MVilliam of Pałerne, 1,244.
“Thou, therefore, tske my brand, Excalibur,”
Tennyson. Morte d'Arthwr.
*3. A thunderbolt.
“The sire omnipotent the brand,
By Vulcan º; Fºarms his potent hand.”
6Pranti!!6.
brand-goose, s. The brent-goose (q.v.).
brand-iron, brandiron, branding-
iron, s.
1. An iron instrument used for branding
or marking anything.
“Marks e'en like branding-iron to thy sick heart
Make death a want, as ºf: to weariness 2"
Hemans: Siege of Valencia.
2. The same as ANDIRON (q.v.).
brand-new, a. [BRANDNEw.]
brändl, * brän'-di-án,
* bron–nyn, v.t. [BRAND, 8.
branden.]
1. Lit. : To burn a mark into a person or
thing with a hot iron, to burn a person or
thing with a hot iron so as to produce a mark
or depression.
“Bronnyn (brondyn, P.) wythe an yren. Cawterizo."
Prompt. Parv.
* brond-yn,
In O. Dut.
“Several women were sent across the Atlantic, after
being first branded in the cheek with a hot iron."—
Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. v. -
2. Fig.: To mark as infamous, to stigmatise,
to impute anything to, with a view to render-
ing anyone infamous or odious.
4 & Pumick faith
Is infamous, and branded to a proverb."
Addison
“Would do the heart that loved thee wrong,
And brand a nearly blighted name."
Byron : Remember him whom Passion's Power.
*bränd-êd (1), * bränd'-it, pa. par., & a. A
misreading for brawded=embroidered. (N.E.D.)
“Here belt was of blunket, with loirdes ful bolde,
Branded with brende golde, and bokeled ful bene.”
Sir Gawan & Sir Gol., ii. 8.
bränd'–éd (2), pa. par. & a. [BRAND, v.]
1. Marked with a branding-iron, stamped.
2. Of a reddish-brown colour, as though
singed by fire. A branded bull is one that is
almost entirely brown.
“"Twixt the Stay wood-bush and Langside hill,
They stealed the broked cow and the branded bull."
Minstrelsy of the Border, i. 233.
* bränd'e-lède,” brän’-lède, “brān-lêt,
s. [BRANDER.]
* Brandelede Tripes.”—Promp. Parv.
* bränd'e-let, * brandellet, s. [Probably
a dimin. of brande..] Some part of the arms or
accoutrements of a knight, perhaps a short
sword.
“And also his brandellet bon.”—R. Caeur de Lion, 822.
* bränd'—en, pa. par. [BRANDER, v.] Grilled.
bränd'-en-birg, s. . [The chief town of the
province of Brandenburg, Prussia, about 38
miles W.S.W. of Berlin.]
1. A kind of button with a loop; a frog.
2. Parallel braiding or embroidery such as
is worn on hussar jackets and pelisses.
3. See extract.
“'Twas a 'shopman' he meant by a Brandenburg,
dear.” Moore : Fudge Family, xii.
bränd-er, * bränd’—réth, s. [A.S. brand-
reda ; O. Icel brandreidh; Dan. brandrith =
brand-iron.]
1. Generally :
(1) One who brands.
(2) That with which anything is branded, a
branding-iron.
2. Spec. : A trivet or iron used as a stand
for a vessel over a fire ; also, in Scotland, a
gridiron.
“Til this Jak Bonhowme he mad a crown
ll red hate.”
Of a brand refh a te.
§ 0.7°6. Wyntown, viii. 44. 4L
# brändſ—ér, v.t. [BRANDER, 8.] To broil on a
gridiron, to grill. .)
“The Scots also say to brander, for to broil meat."
—Sir J. Sinclair, p. 172.
“Ou ay, sir, I'll brander the moor-fowl that John
Hºr brought in this morning.” – Scott :
Waverley, ch. lxiv.
# bränd'–6red, pa. par., & a. [BRANDER, r.]
Cooked on a gridiron, grilled.
brändſ—ied, a. [BRANDY, s.] Mixed or con-
cocted with brandy. -
bón, bºy; pºint, 1691; cat, gen, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, &emophon, exist. -iñs.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sions = shùs. -ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel.
688
branding—brank
bränd'—ifig, pr. par., a., & S. [BRAND, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. . In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Literally : The act of marking with a
branding-iron. This penalty was inflicted, for
various offences, on offenders who had once
been allowed benefit of clergy. It was abol-
ished by 3 Geo. IV. c. 38.
2. Figuratively : The act of marking with
infamy, stigmatising.
* brandirne, t brandiron, 8.
brandisern ; M. H. Ger. brantizen.] A roast-
ing iron, a gridiron. (Huloet.)
bränd’—ish, *braund—ish, * braund—ise,
* braund–ysch, v.t. & i. . [Fr. brandir; pr.
par. brandissant ; O. Fr. brand = a sword.
BRAND...]
A. Transitive:
1. Literally : To wave or flourish about.
“Then fierce AEneas, brandishing his blade,
In dust Orsilochus and Crethon laid.”
Pope ; Homer's Iliad, blc. v. l. 669-70.
“He brandishes his pliant length of whip,
Resounding oft, and never heard in vain.”
Cowper: The Task, blº. iv.
2. Figuratively : To flourish about, display
Ostentatiously, parade.
“He who shall employ all the force of his reason
only in brandishing of syllogisms, will discover very
little.”—Locke.
B. Intransitive: To be flourished about or
waved.
“Above the tide, each broadsword bright
Was brandishing like beam of light.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, vi. 18.
* brändſ-ish, s.
waving.
“I can wound with a brandish and never draw bow
for the matter.”—B. Jonson : Cynthia's Revels.
bränd’—ished, pa. par. & a.
“Brave Macbeth,
Disdaining fortune, with his brandish'd steel,
Like valour's minion, carved out his passage."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
[BRANDISH, v.] A flourish,
[BRANDISH, v.]
bränd'—ish—er, s. [Eng. brandish; -er.) One
who brandishes or flourishes about.
“But their auxiliary bands, those brandishers of
speares
From many cities drawn are they, that are our
1nderers,
Not suffering well-rays'd Troy to fall.”
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, b. ii.
bränd'—ish—iſig, s. [BRANDISH, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of flourishing or
waving about.
2. Arch. : A name given to open carved
work, as of a crest, &c.
bränd’—i-site, s. [In Ger. brandisit. Named
after Clemens Grafen von Brandis, of the
Tyrol.] A mineral—a variety of Seybertite.
It occurs in hexagonal prisms, yellowish green
or reddish grey.
* brån'—dis—sén, v.t. [BRANDISH.)
* brän-dis—sénde, pr: par. [BRANDISH, v.]
* brán'—dle, * brän—le, v.t. & i. [Fr. bran-
diller = to shake, waver.]
1. Transitive : To shake, move, or confuse.
“It had like to have brandled the fortune of the
day.”—Bacon.
2. Intransitive : To be shaken, moved, or
affected with fear; to be unsteady.
“Princes cannot be too suspicious when their lives
are sought; and subjects cannot curious when
the state brandles.” – La. Worthampton :
against Garnet, sign. G. g. b.
* bränd-ling, s.
suffix -ling.]
1. A small, red-coloured worm, used as a
bait in fishing, so called from its colour.
“The dew-worm, which some also call the lob-worm,
and the brandling, are the chief.”—Walton.
2. A local name for salmon parr.
bränd-new (ew as ū), bränd new (Eng.),
brand new, brēnt new (Scotch), a. (Eng.
brand, s., and new.] So new that the marks
of manufacture have not worn off; perfectly
new, (Commonly, but improperly, pronounced
as if bran-new.)
[Eng. brand, and dimin.
“Waes me, I hae forgot,
With hast of coming aff, to fetch my coat,
What sall I do? it was almaist brand new.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 58.
*] In Scotch it is sometimes written brent
%2tº,
“Nae cotillion brent new frae France.”
- Rurns : Tam o'Shanter,
[A.S.
* bränd-rith (1), s. [BRANDER.]
bränd-rith (2), s. . [Probably the same as the
previous word..] A fence or rail round the
opening of a well. (Provincial.)
* brän'-dir, s. A misreading for braudur =
embroidery. (N.E.D.).]
“His brene, and his basnet, burneshed ful bene;
With a brandur abought, al of brende jº.
Sir Gaw, and Sir Gal. (Jamieson.)
brän’—dy, , * bränd'—wine, . * brän'-dy-
wine, s. & a. [In Fr. brandevin ; Gael. (from
Eng.) branmdaioh , Sw, bránvin, ; Dam. bran-
deviim ; Ger, brandweim, branntweim. The first
part is from Sw. branma ; Dan. braende ; Dut.
branden, all = to burn, to distil. Sv. brand
= brand, fire-brand ; Dan., Ger., & Dut. brand
= fire, burning, conflagration. [BRAND, v. & S.]
The second part is from Fr. & Sw. vin ; Dan.
viim ; Ger. weim ; Dut. wym.] [WINE.]
A. As substantive : º:
1. Formerly. (Of the forms brandywine and
brandwine, etymologically meaning burnt or
distilled wine.) [BRANDY-wine.]
2. Now. (Of the form brandy, being the
adjective in the foregoing compound dis-
severed from its associate wine, and made to
stand alone as a substantive.) A spirit pro-
duced by the distillation of both white and
red wines, prepared chiefly in the south of
France. The brandy most esteemed in our
land is that of Cognac, which is obtained by
distilling white wines of the finest quality.
An inferior kind of spirit is frequently pre-
pared from the “marc " of grapes and the
refuse of wine vats. When first distilled it is
as colourless as alcohol, and continues So if
kept in bottles or jars. When stored in casks,
however, it acquires from the wood a pale
amber tint, and in this state is sold as pale
brandy. The dark colour of brown brandy is
produced artificially, to please the public taste,
by means of a solution of caramel, and this is
frequently added in excess to give a rich
appearance to a brandy of low quality. A
large proportion of the brandy sold in this
country is simply raw grain spirits flavoured
and coloured. The spirit is exported from
England and Germany into France, where it is
redistilled and converted into French brandy.
Brandy improves in flavour by being kept,
but loses in strength. Genuine brandy con-
sists of alcohol and water, with small quan-
tities of Oenanthic ether, acetic ether, and
other volatile bodies produced in the process
of fermentation. The value of brandy as a
medicine depends on the presence of these
ethers and other volatile products; when,
therefore, it is adulterated with raw grain
spirit and water, the amount of these ethers
is so reduced that the brandy becomes almost
valueless for medical purposes. In the United
States brandy is made from cherries, apples,
pears and peaches, while much common
whisky is exported to France, from which, after
manipulation, it is returned as brandy. A
more legitimate manufacture of brandy goes on
in California, where large quantities of pure
wine brandy are annually produced and dis-
tributed through the States.
brandy as sold varies from proof to 30 or even 40
under proof. Imitation brandy is prepared by
flavouring highly-rectified spirit with essence of
Cognac, or by distilling it with bruised prunes,
acetic ether, argol, and a little genuine brandy.
This is said to be greatly improved by keeping.
B. As adjective: Consisting of or containing
brandy, resembling brandy, designed for the
sale of brandy, or in any way pertaining or
relating to it. (See the compounds.)
brandy—ball, s. A kind of sweetmeat
made in the form of smail balls.
brandy-bottle, s.
1. Lit. : A bottle full of brandy, or designed
to hold brandy.
2. Fig. : A name for the common yellow
water-lily, Nuphar lutea.
“Flowers large, smelling like brandy, which circum-
stance, in conjunction with the flagon-shaped seed-
vessels, has led to the name brandy-bottle.”—Rooker &
Arnott : Brit. Flor. (ed. 1855), pp. 15, 16.
brandy – fruit, 8. Fruit preserved in
brandy or other alcoholic spirit. (Ogilvie.)
brandy—pawnee, s. [From Eng. brandy;
and Hind. panee, pámi = water.] Brandy
and water. (Anglo-Indian.)
* brandy—shop, s. A shop for the sale
of brandy, a liquor-shop, a public-house.
The strength of
“Forgets his pomp, dead to ambitious fires,
And to some peaceful brandy-shop retires;
Where in full gills his anxious thoughts he drowns,
And quaffs away the care that waits ou crowns.”
: Addison: The Play Howse.
brandy-snap, 8. wafer-like
ginger-bread biscuit.
brandy—wine, s. [The original form in
which the word brandy appeared in the
English tongue.] Brandy. [BRANDY, etym.,
A. 1.]
A thin,
“It has been a common saying, A hair of the same
dog; and thought that brandy-wine is a common relief
to such.”— Wiseman.
brän'-dy, v.t. [BRANDY, s.)
1. To mix with brandy; to fortify (as wine)
with brandy. *
2. To refresh with brandy. (Dickens : Pick-
wick Papers, ch. v.)
* brane, s.
* bräne-woºd, s. (BRAINwood.]
* brän'—gill, * braen-gel, s. [Fr. branle;
O. Fr. bransle = “a brawle, or daunce, wherein
many, men and women, holding by the hands,
sometimes in a ring, and otherwhiles at
length, move all together.” (Cotgrave.).]
[BRANSLE, BRAUL.]
1. (Of the form brangill): A kind of dance.
“Vpstert Troyanis, and syne Italianis,
And gan do doubil brangillis and gambettis."
Doug. : Virgil, 476, 1.
2. (Of the form braengel): A confused
crowd.
“Well, you see how the're sparkin' along the side o
that green upwith, an' siccan a braemgel o' them too."
—St. Patrick, ii. 91. (Jamieson.)
* brăii'-gle, s. [Fr. branle; or perhaps only a
variant of wrangle (q.v.).] A dispute, quarrel,
litigation.
“The payment of tithes is subject to many frauds,
brangles, and other difficulties, not only fron papists
and dissenters, but even from those who profess them-
selves protestants."—Swift, .
* brăii'—gle, *brán'-gil, v.t. & i. [Fr. branler,
brandiller = to shake, move. J [BRANDLE, v.]
A. Trams. : To shake, applied to the mind ;
to confound, to throw into disorder.
“Thus was the usurper's [E. Balliol's] faction
brangled, then bound up, again, and, afterw
divided #. by want of worth in Balliol their head.”
Hume : Hist. Dowg., p. 64.
B. Intransitive :
1. To menace, to make a threatening ap-
pearance.
“With ane grete spere, quharewith he feil mischeuit,
Went brangland throw the feild all him allone.”
& ADowg. : Virgil, 847, 10.
2. To shake, vibrate.
“The ºp point of the brangland spere
Throw out amyddis of the scheild can schere.”
Dowg. : Virgil, 334, 16.
3. To wrangle, squabble, dispute.
“Thus wrangled, brangled, jangled they a month,
Only on paper, pleading all in print."
Browning. Ring and Book, i. 241.
f brăii'-gle-mênt, s. [Eng. brangle; -ment.]
A brangle, a squabble.
“Where Yarrow rows among the rocks,
An' wheels an’ boils in mony a linn,
A blithe... ...}. fed his flock,
Unused to branglement or din."
[BRAN.]
y
Hogg.
t brain'-glér, s. [Eng. brangl(e); -er.) One who
brangles; a quarrelsome, litigious person.
“. . . and this poor *...* fºliº (who was habited
like any ...}. rom his own land, was first
drawn into a quarrel by a rude brangler, .
* * . ."—Scott :
Monastery, ch. xxviii.
t bråå'-glińg, pr: par., a., & 3. [BRANGLE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
º; In Senses corresponding to those of
e verb.
“When polite conversing shall be irº, CO (Il-
pany will be no longer pestered with dull story-tellers
nor brangling disputers."—Swift.
C. As substantive : Quarrelling, squabbling.
“Noise and norton, brangling and breval.”
Pope : Dunciad, ii. 280.
branit, pa. par. [BRAWNED.] (Scotch.)
* brăills, (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : An old name for the buckwheat,
Fagopyrum esculentum.
“Buckwheat, or brank, is a grain very useful and
advantageous in dry barren lands.”—Mort
imer.
brååk (2), s. [BRANK, v.] In some parts of
England and Scotland, a kind of bridle, a
scolding-bridle, an instrument used for the
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
B. ey= a, qu = kw,
brank—brass
689
wº--—
punishment of scolds. It consisted of a head-
piece, which enclosed the head of the offender,
and a sharp iron,
which entered the
mouth and restrained
the tongue. [BRANKS..]
* brank new, a.
[BRAND-NEw.]
“Then there was the
farmer's ball, wi' the
tight lads of yeomen
with the brank rew
blues and buckskins."—
St. Ronan, ch. ii.
+ brăiik, * bräik-
&n, v.t. & i. [In
Gael. brangus, bran- ||
gas, branca's = a sort
of pillory ; brang =
a horse's halter ; Ir.
brancas = a halter ;
Dut. pranger = a col-
lar ; Ger. pranger =
a pillory; M. H. Ger.
brangen, prangem = to brank. J (Scotch.)
A. Transitive: To bridle, to restrain. (Lit.)
“– We sall gar brank you,
Before that time trewly.”
Spec. Godly Sangs, p. 38.
IB. Intransitive :
1. Lit. ... To raise and toss the head, as
spurning the bridle. (Applied to horses.)
“Ouer al the planis brayis the stampand stedis,
Ful galyeard in thare bardis and werely wedis,
Apoun thare strate born brydillis brankand fast,”
* Jowg. : Virgil, 885, 35.
2. Fig.:
(1) To prance ; to caper.
“This day her brankan wooer taks his horse,
To strut a gentle spark at Edinburgh cross.”
Ramsay: Poems, ii. 177,
(2) To bridle up one's self, dress one's self
finely. It is said of women, when they wish
to appear to advantage—
“Thay lift thair goun abone thair schank,
Syne lyk ane brydlit cat thai brank."
Maitland Poems, p. 186.
• bräiſk-iñg, * brăii'k—#nd, pr. par.
[BRANK.] (Morte Arthure, 1861.)
bränks, s. pl. [BRANK, v.] (Scotch.)
1. A sort of bridle, often used by country
people in riding. Instead of leather, it has on
each side a piece of wood joined to a halter, to
which a bit is sometimes added ; but more
frequently a kind of wooden noose resembling
a muzzle. (Jamieson.)
“These they set on horses that had many years before
been doom'd to the drudging of the cart and plough,
with sods instead of saddles, branks and halters instead
of bridles."—Montrose: Mem., pt. ii., ch iii., p. 156.
2. A pillory; or, perhaps, only the plural
of brank.
“When the woman, after he was bishop, stood up
once and again before the people, and confronted him
with this, he ordered her tongue to be pulled out with
: and, when not obeyed, caused her to be put
in the branks, . . .”—Howie: Judgements on Perse-
cutors, p. 30. Biographia Scoticana.
*| Anciently this seems to have been the
common word for a bridle. Within these
few years an iron bit was preserved in
the steeple of Forfar, formerly used, in that
very place, for torturing the unhappy crea-
tures who were accused of witchcraft. It was
called the witch's branks. (Jamieson.)
bräik'-tir—sine, * brăiic'-tir-sine,
* brăiiſke tir–syne, s. [In Fr. branc-
wrsine, branque-wrsine, branche-ursine ; Ital.
brancorsina ; Sp. & Port. branca ursina ;
from Low Lat. branca = a claw, and Class.
Lat. ursina, nom. fem. of ursinus = of or be-
longing to a bear, wrsus = a bear, because its
leaves are supposed to resemble the claws
of a bear. In Ger. bārenklaw = a bear's claw.]
Botany:
1. Bear's-breech, a species of Acanthus.
“Acanthus is called of the barbarus wryters branca
ursina, in English branke wreyne."—Turner: Herbal.
2. An umbelliferous plant, Heracleum sphon-
dylium. It is common in Britain.
º º: brååk'-ſe, a. [BRANK, v., B. l.]
Proud, lively. (Scotch).
“Whare hae ye been sae braw, lad?
Whare hae ye been sae brankie, Of
O, whare hae ye been sae braw, lad?
Came ye by Killiecrankie, O3."
Burns: The Battle of Killiecrankie.
* branle, s. [BRANSEL.]
lin, brän’-lińg, brän’-lèt, brän'-
*:::::::::::
lède, b S. [Probably so
named from the reddish-brown colour.]
[BRANDED, B., 2.] A fish, the Salmo salmnulus,
also called the Samlet (q.v.). (Scotch). [PARR.]
brän'—ming, s. (BRAN, S.]
Dyeing : Preparing cloth for dyeing by
steeping in a vat of sour bran-water.
brän-nóck, s. [Eng. brand = of a reddish-
brown colour, and dimin. suffix -ock.] The
same as the BRANLIN (q.v.).
brän'—my, a. [BRAN, 8.] Having the appear-
ance of bran; containing an admixture of bran.
“It became serpiginous, and was, when I saw it,
covered with white branny scales.”— Wiseman.
“brän’—sel, * bransle, t branle, s. [BRAN-
GILL, 8.] A kind of dance.
“Now making |º of love and lovers paine,
Bransles, Ballads, virelayes, and verses vaine.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. x. $.
“The Queen commands Lady Fleming to tell her
where she led the last branle."—Scott : Abbot, ch. xxxi.
bränt (1), s. [Properly from brand, in the
compound brand-fox. In Ger. brandfuchs ;
Dut. brandvos; Dan. brandraeve, Sw. brand-
räf, so called from its reddish-brown colour.]
[BRANDED (2), 2.] A variety of fox, smaller
than the common form (Vulpes vulgaris), and
distinguished by having the pads, ears, and
brush black.
bränt (2), a. & s. [BRANDED (2), 2.]
A. As adj. : The same as BRANDED (2), 2
(q.v.). A reddish brown.
B. As subst. : The Brant-fox (q.v.).
brant—fox, s. [BRANT (1), s.]
brant (3), s. & a. [BRENT.]
“I have given you brant and beaver.”
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, i.
brant-goose, 8. [BRENT-GOOSE.]
bränt (4), a. & s. [BRENT, a.]
A. As adj. : Steep, precipitous.
“A man may . . . cit on a brant hill cide."—Ascham :
Toxophilus.
B. As subst. : In E. Yorkshire: A steep
hill. (Prof. Phillips: Rivers, &c., of Yorkshire,
p. 262.)
brän'—tail, s. [From the colour of the tail.
BRANDED (2), 2.] A provincial name for the
Redstart, Phaemicwra ruticilla. [REDSTART.]
* bränt'—nèss, s.
[Eng. & Sc. brant ; -mess.]
Steepness.
t brån'—u—lar, a.
[BRAIN.] Pertaining to the
brain, cerebral.
* bränyd, a. [BRAINED, a.] Full of brains.
“Branyd, or full of brayne. Cerebrosus, cerebro
plenus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bras, s. [BRAss.]
“Bras (Brasse P.) Es.”—Prompt. Parv.
“At after souper goth this noble #
To see this hors of bras, with al his route."
Chaucer: C. T., 10616-17.
“Of irin, of golde, of siluer, and bras."
Story of Gen. and Exod., 467.
* bras-pott, brass—pot, s. A brazen
pot.
“Bras-pott. Emola, Brit.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bras—and, pr. par. [BRASE, v.] Embracing.
“Heccuba thidder with her childer for beild
Ran all in vane and about the altare swarmes,
Brasand the god-like ymage in thare arines."
Douglas: Virgil, 56, 22.
* bråsche, v. t. [Probably from Fr. brèche – a
breach..] [BREACH.] (Scotch.)
1. Literally :
(1) To make a military breach in.
“. . . when he had brasched and wone the house, . . .”
—Pittscottie Cron., p. 809. (Jamieson.) (Bruched i
the word in ed. 1728.)
(2) To assault, to attack.
“It was ken that they should have brashit the
wall *n har batter was made, . . .”—Bannatyne
Journal.
2. Fig. : To assault, to attack.
§§ whºst did beare, brash't with displeasure's
à
More : True Crucifix, p. 195. (Jamieson.)
* brase, * v.t. [Fr. bras = the arm ;
(em)brasser = to (em)brace.) [BRACE, v.]
1. To bind, to tie.
“Eurill (as said is) has this iouell #.
About his sydis it brasin, or he stynt.”
Bouglas: Virgil, 289, 12.
2. To bind at the edge, to welt.
*bräge, s.
live ceal.] A live coal.
[O. Sw, brasa ; O. Dut. brase ris a
(Ant. Arthur, xv. 6.)
* brased (1), * brasit, * brazed, pa. par. &
a. [BRASE, v.] Bound, welted, braced.
“Syke giftis eik he bad º: with him syne,
ynt and deliuerit from the Troiane rewyne,
* Ameryche garment brasit with rich gold wyre."
Bouglas : Virgil, 38, 31.
* brased (2), a. [BRASS..] Brazen.
“Brasyn (brased, P.) Erews, eneus.”—Prorºpt Pawº.
*bra—sell, s. [BRAZIL (1).]
“Brasell, tre to dye with, bresil.”—Palsgrave.
“brā-gen, “brå-syn, a. [BRAzEN, a.)
“Brasyn' (brased, P.) Erews, eneus.”—Prompt Party
“He removed the high places, alyst ırake the imagen,
and cut down the groves, aud brake in pieces the brasert
serpent that Moses made.”—2 Kings, xviii. 4.
* bråseris, * 'brasaris, s. pl. [O. Fr. bras-
sart, brassal, from bras = the arm.] Wam-
braces, armour for the arms. [BRACER.]
“Quhen this was said he has but mare abade
ua kempis burdouns brocht, and before thayme laid
With all thare harnes and braseris by and by.”
Bouglas. Virgil, 141, 1.
* bråsh (1), a. [Compare Ger. & Dut. barsch
= sharp, tart, impetuous ; Sw., & Dan. barsk ;
L. Ger, bask, basch..] Hasty in temper, im-
petuous. (Grose.)
brāsh (2), a. [Bret. bresk, brusk = fragile,
brittle.] Fragile, brittle, frail. (American.)
* bråsh (1), * 'brasche, 8.
BREACH, s. ; BRESCHE.]
1. Literally : +.
(1) An attack, a military assault on a place.
“Thraise at the bak wall wes the brasche they gaue.”
Sege Edinb. Castel. Poem, 16th cent, p. 292 (Jamieson.}
(2) A sudden illness. (Burns.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) An effort.
“The last brashe was made by#,letter of the primº
[BRASH, v. :
t of our kingdonue."—Muses Thren., Int., p. viii
É...;
(2) A transient fit of sickness.
“. . . but he hadna the saving gift, and he got two
terms' rent in arrear. He got the first brash at Whit-
sunday put ower wi' fair words and piping; . . ."—
Scott: Redgawmtlet, let. xi.
| Possibly this use of the word may be from
another root.
brāsh (2), s. [From brash (2), a.
brèche := breach.
Geology:
1. As an independent word: A provincial
English word applied to the mass of broken
and angular fragments lying above most rocks,
and evidently produced by their disintegra-
tion. It is called also rubble.
“. . . but it [the alluvium] often H. downwards
into a mass of broken and angular fragments derived
from the subjacent rock. To this mass the provincial
name of “rubble " or “brash" is given in nually parts
of England, . . ."—Lyell: Man. of Geol. (ed. 1852), ch.
V11.
2. In compos : The word cornbrash is used
for the upper division of the Lower Oolite,
which consists of clays and calcareous sand-
stones passing downwards into the forest
marble. [CORNBRASH.]
brāsh'—y % * bra'ush—ie, a. [From brash,
S., and suffix -y. ]
1. Stormy.
“We've brush'd the beat this monie a speat
O' brawshie weather.”
Rev. J. Nicol : Poems, i. 114. (Jamieson.)
2. Delicate in constitution, subject to fre-
quent ailments. (Scotch.)
brāsh'—y (2), s. [BRAsh (2), s.] Full of rub-
ble, composed of rubble.
brā’-gi-ár (1), brå-zi-ár, s. [Fr. brasier
= a fire of live coals ; Sp. brasero; from Fr.
braise = burning cinders; Prov. & Sp. brasa ;
Ital. brac..., brascia, bragia; O. Ger. bras =
fire ; Sw. brasa = live fire; O. Scand. brasa =
to solder. Cf. also Gael. brath = conflagra-
tion. (Littré.).] An open pan for burning
wood or coal.
“It is thought they had no chimneys, but were
warmed with coals on brasiers."-Arbuthnot.
brā-gi-ár (2), brå-si-áre, * brå-sy-
€re, s. [BRAziER, 2.]
“Brasyere. Erarius.”—Prompt. Parv.
bra-gil, s. & a. [Brazil.]
bra-gil—ét-tū, s. [Brazilerto.]
bra-gil-in, s. (BRAziLIN.]
brass, *brasse, * bras, “breas, “bres,
s. & a. [Etym, unknown. Skeat says that
it is from Icel. brasa = to harden by fire;
Cf. also Fr
bón, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
23

-cian, -tian = shan.
-gle, le, &c. = gel, el.
—tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
t;90
brass—brassmith
brasa = to flame; Dan. brasa = to fry; pos-
sibly connected with Sansc. bhrajj = to fry.
According to Dr. Murray there is no evidence
of any connection between the two.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The yellow-coloured compound metal,
consisting of an alloy of copper and zinc,
described under II. 1.
f(2) Any article made of brass, a brass
fitting. (Generally in the plural.) 9.
." The very scullion who cleans the brasses. –Hop-
kinson. (Goodrich & Porter.)
(3) A nonumental brass. [II. 8.]
“If Ilot by theim on monumental brass.”
Thomson. Liberty, v.
(4) Musical instruments of brass, as distinct
from those of wood. [BRASS-BANſ, 1 (2) (b).]
(5) Money, both in Old English and in
modern slang, on account of the use of the
metal in the coinage. [TIN, CoPPERs.]
“And bere here bras at thi bakke, to caleys to
selle.” iers Plow. : Wis., iii. 195.
2. Figuratively: Hardness, the typical
quality of the metal. It is frequently in the
Bible mentioned along with iron in a similar
sense, as in the following cases—
(1) Strength for defence or attack.
“I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thy
hoofs brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces many
people . . .”—Micah iv. 13.
(2) Obstinacy in wickedness.
“They are all grievous revolters, walking with
slanders: they are brass and iron ; they are all cor-
rupters.”—Jer. vi. 28.
. (3) Effrontery, impudence, shamelessness;
incapability, like that of brass, either to yield
or to change colour in circumstances where
an ordinary being composed of flesh and blood
would do so.
“Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy
neck, is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass.”—Isa.
xlviii. 4.
“. . . his forehead of brass and his tongue of venom
. . ."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
II. Technically :
1. Metal. : An alloy of copper and zinc.
(1) In ancient times: It is said that when
the Roman consul Mummius, after capturing
the celebrated Grecian city of Corinth, bar-
barously burnt the place to the ground, in
B.C. 146, various metals, fused in the con-
flagration, became united into a compound or
alloy, called from the circumstances now stated
Corinthian brass. This is often supposed to
have been the first discovery of brass itself,
but Assyriologists consider it to have been
mentioned in cuneiform inscriptions, both
Chaldean and Assyrian. (See an elaborate
dissertation on the subject by Francis Lenor-
mant, in the Bib. Arch. Soc. Transact., vol. vi.,
1878, 334–417.) [2.]
(2) In modern times: Before zinc was ob-
tained in its metallic form brass was manu-
factured from calamine (native carbonate of
zinc) mixed with copper and charcoal. Even
Inow this process is easier than the direct
fusion together of the two metals. The pro-
portion of copper and zinc vary. Ordinary
brass is a yellow alloy of copper and twenty-
eight to thirty-four per cent. of zinc. The
density of cast brass is 7-8 to 8:4; that of
brass wire 8'54. It is harder and yet more
fusible than copper, more sonorous and a
worse conductor of heat. It may be turned
upon a lathe. It is extensively used for can-
dlesticks, handles of doors, the framework of
locks, mathematical instruments, &c., while
in the state of wire it is much used in pin-
making. [DUTCH GoLD.]
2. Scripture: The Heb. word for “brass” is
nºrth (mechhosheth), from wºn; (machhash) = to
shine. The metal thus designated evidently
occurs in nature, for it is dug out of hills
(Deut. viii. 9) and “molten out of the stone”
(Deut. xxxiii. 25), which the artificial alloy,
brass, never yet has been. In most parts of
the Old Testament “brass" should be altered
into “eopper,” though occasionally in the
later books of the Old Testament it may be
bronze. In the New Testament, in 1 Cor.
xiii. 1, and Rev. ix. 20, the rendering is
XaAkos (chalkos) = (1) copper, (2) bronze ;
whilst in Rev. i. and ii. it is XaAkoxiflavov
(Chalkolibanon), probably = frankincense of a
deep colour.
3. 4Teh. (pl.); Monumental engravings on
brass plates let into slabs in the pavements of
ancient churches, representing the effigies,
coats of arms, &c., of illustrious personages.
(Gloss. of Arch.) y pe age
. 4. Mach.: A pillow, bear-
ing, collar, box, or bush
Supporting a gudgeon. The
name is applied from its
being sometimes of brass,
though in various instances
it is of bronze.
5. Mining : Iron pyrites.
The name, which is a mis-
nomer, is given from the
lustre, which resembles
that of brass.
B. As adjective : Con-
sisting more or less of
brass; brazen, resembling
brass, in any way pertain-
ing or relating to brass.
* Compounds of obvi-
ous signification : brass-
bound (Carlyle : Sartor Re-
sartus, bk. ii., ch. v.); brass-hoofed (Pope :
Homer's Iliad, xi. 19); brass-paved (Spenser:
F. Q., I. iv. 17); brass-studded (Longfellow :
Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.); brass-
throated (Longfellow : The Spanish Student, iii.
1); brass-visaged (Ben Jonson : Every Man out
of his Humour).
brass-band, s.
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : A band of musicians performing
upon instruments of brass.
(2) Spec. :
(a) The smaller variety of the military band,
employed chiefly in cavalry regiments, on ac-
count of the greater ease with which brass in-
struments can be played on horseback. Those
used are various : cornets, saxhorns, eupho-
niums, one or more bombardons, &e. (Grove.)
(b) One of the divisions of the “wind" of a
full orchestra, consisting of trumpets, horns,
trombones, and occasionally an ophicleide.
[BAND...]
2. Figuratively. In political controversy, com-
temptuously : A party or a section of a party
acting noisily in concert. Some years ago
extreme Protestant controversialists denomi-
nated a knot of Roman Catholic members of
Parliament voting together “the Pope's brass
band.”
MONUMENTAL
BRASS.
brass—foil, s. Very thin beaten sheet-
brass, thinner than latten. It is called also
Dutch gold.
brass—furnace, s. A furnace for fusing
the metallic constituents of brass. These are
melted in crucibles, the copper being first
melted, and the zinc then added piecemeal, as
it is vapourised by an excess of heat. The
moulding-trough is on one side of the pouring
or spill-trough, and the furnace is on the
other. There is a core-oven, heated by the
furnace, and serving to dry the cores for the
faucets or other hollow articles which are cast.
(Knight.)
brass—powder, s. A powder made of
brass, or anything resembling it. Two kinds
are made.
1. Red-coloured : Ground copper filings or
precipitated powder of copper with red ochre.
2. Gold-coloured : Gold-coloured brass or
Dutch leaf reduced to powder.
* They are mixed with pale varnish, or else
they can be applied by dusting over a sur-
face which has been previously covered with
varnish. (Knight.)
brass-rule, s.
Printing : Brass strips, type-high, used by
printers for cutting into lengths to separate
advertisements and columns; also for page-
rules and table-work (technically known as
rule and figure work). (Knight.)
brass, v.t. [From brass, s. (q.v.).]
Metallurgy : To give a brass coat to copper.
* brå's—sage, s. [O. Fr. brassage.] A fine
formerly levied to defray the expense of coin-
age.
* brå's. (pl. brassarts), s. . [Fr. bras-
sard.] [BRACER.] Plate armour for defence
of the arm, reaching from the shoulder to the
elbow,
brä's—säte, s. [From Eng. brass(ic); -ate.] A
salt of brassic acid (q.v.).
brä's-si-à, 8.
brä's—si-ca, s.
bråsse, s. [A transposition of barse. Cf.
L. Ger, brasse; H. Ger. brassen = the bream.
(Mahn.)] [BREAM.]
Ichthy. : A kind of perch, Lucioperca.
brassed, pa. par. & a.
brås'—sel—ly, S. & a. [Corrupted from Eng.
bachelor.]
[BRASS, v.]
ſCorrupted from
brasselly-buttons, S.
(Sib-
bachelor's buttons (Lychnis diwrna).]
thorp.)
brås'—ses, s, pl. [BRAss.]
* brå's—sét, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A casque
or head-piece of armour.
[Named after Mr. Brass, a gar-
dener who collected seeds and plants in Africa
for Kew Gardens.]
Bot. : A genus of Orchids, consisting of four
species growing on trees. The flowers are
large, and pale-yeliow, with brown spots.
brås'—sic, a. [From Lat. brassica (q.v.), and
Eng. suffix -ic.] Pertaining to or derived from
the genus Brassica (q.v.).
brassic acid, s. Brassic acid or erucic
acid, C22H42O2. An acid extracted from colza
oil by saponification. It is solid at ordinary
temperatures, but melts between 30° and 82°
C. It crystallises from an alcoholic solution
in beautiful long needles. Brassic acid occurs
also in the oil of white Inustard and of rape.
[Lat. brassica : Celt. bresic =
a Cabbage.
Bot. : A genus of cruciferous plants contain-
ing several well-known culinary herbs. There
are three wild species in Europe: Brassica
oleracea (Sea Cabbage), the original of the cab-
bage of our gardens [CABBAGE) : B. momensis,
the Isle of Man or Wall-flower Cabbage ; and
the B. campestris or Common Wild Navew.
The B. mapus, the Rape or Cole-seed, and the B.
rapa, or Common Turnip, have here and there
rooted themselves spontaneously, but they are
not indigenous. The colza of the Dutch is
B. campestris; B. praecox is the Summer Rape of
the Germans; and B. elongata is cultivated in
Hungary for its oil. The various cultivated
species, as a rule, require a loamy soil, well-
manured, and with plenty of water. [BRas-
sicAcEAE, BRASSICIDAE.]
“They adorned him [the poet laureat] with a new and
elegant garland, counposed of yine-leaves, laurel, and
brassica, a sort of cabbage : " — Pope. Of the Poet
1,aureat.
brás-sic-à-gé-ae, S. pl. [From Lat. brassica,
and fem. pl. adjectival suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants, more generally
called Cruciferae (Crucifers). It is placed by
Lindley under his Cistal Alliance. The
sepals are four, the petals four, cruciate ; the
stamens six, two shorter than the other four.
Ovary superior, with parietal placentae. Fruit,
a silique or silicule one-celled or spuriously
two-celled, seeds many or one. It consti-
tutes Linnaeus' order Tretradynamia. Lindley
divides the order into five sections—Pleuro-
rhizeae, Notorhizege, Orthoploceae, and Diple-
colobeate. The Brassicaceae or Crucifers are
one of the most important orders in the whole
vegetable kingdom. About 1,730 species are
known. Their chief seat is in the temperate
zones. Many genera and species occur in
Europe; none are poisonous. Among the
well-known plants ranked under the order
may be mentioned the wall-flower, the stock,
the water-cress and other cresses, the cabbage,
the turnip, &c.
bräs-sig'-i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. brassica
(q.v.).] A family of Cruciferous plants of the
sub-order or section Orthoploceae. Type,
Brassica (q.v.).
brås'—si-dae, s. # f [From Mod. Lat., brassia
yo
(q.v.).] A fami Orchids.
Brassia (q.v.).
Typical genus,
f brass'—i-nēss, s. [Eng. brassy; -ness.] The
quality of being brassy.
brass'—iiig, pr. par. & s. [BRass, v.]
Metallurgy: The art of giving a brass coat
to copper.
bras'—smith, brass'—smith, s. [Eng. brass;
Smith..] A smith working in brass.
'Has he not seen the Scottish brassmith's Idea .
—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. iv.
*te, *t, *āre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, për,

or, wore, wolf, wirik, who, sān; mute, citb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kºr.
brasswork—brave
691
brass—work, s. [Eng brass; work.] Work
in brass
“. . . old oak carvings, brasswork, cloeks and eandel-
abra, chairs,” &c.—Times, Sept. 9th, 1876. (Advt.)
t brass'—y, a. [Eng. brass; -y.]
1. Lit. : Resembling brass.
“The part in which they lie is near black, with
some sparks of a brassy pyrites in it.”—woodesºrd.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Hard as brass; unfeeling.
* Losses,
Enow to press a royal merchant down,
And pluck commiseration of his state º
From brassy bosoms, and rough hearts of flint."
Shakesp.: Mer. of Venice, iv. 1.
(2) Impudent. P. :
brås'—sy, brés—sie, s. (Cf. En
fish, the common wrasse (Creni
(Scotch.)
• bråst, “braste, " brastem, " brastyn,
v. [BurasT, v.] To burst. (Prompt. Parv.)
“But with that percing noise fiew open quite, ºr brast."
Spensar: F. Q., L. viii. 4.
brasse.) A
Tinca).
“Mycht name behald his face,
The fyrie sparkis braating from his ene.”
Doug. : Virgi', 899, 44.
* bråst, pa. par. & a. [BURST, pa. par.]
“‘Mid wounds, and cli
nging darts, and lances brast,
And foes disabled in the brutal fray."
Byron : Childe Harold, i. 78.
* brastle, v.i. [A.S. brastlian, barstlian ; M.
H. Ger. brasteln. = to crack, crackle.] To
crack, to make a crackling noise, to be broken.
i. Sceldes brastleden, helmes tohelden."—Lagamom,
iii. 94.
* brast—ynge, pr. par.
Doug., 39.)
* brā’—gy—ere, s. [BRAZIER (2).] (Prompt.
Parv.
[BRAST, v.] (Gaw.
* bråſ-syle, s. [BRAZIL (1).] (Prompt. Parv.)
* brå-siºn, pa. par. & a. [BRAzen.]
brät (1), * 'bratt, s. [Wel. brat = a rag, pina-
fore ; Gael. brat; Ir. brat = a mantle, cloak..]
1. A cloak, mantle.
“Ne had they but a shete
Which that they might Yºº hem in a-night,
And a bratt to walken in by day-light."
Chaucer : C. T., 16,347.
2. An apron, pinafore. (Provinc. & Scotch.)
“To mak them brats, then ye maun toil and spin,
Ae wean fa’s sick, ane scads itsell wi' broe."
Allan Ramsay : Gent.
3. Clothing generally. (This seems merely
to be an oblique sense of the same word, as
used to denote an apron which covers the rest
of one's clothes.) (Scotch.)
“He ordinarily uses this phrase as a proverb, that
he desires no more in the world, but a bit and a brat;
that is, only as much food and railment as na
craves.”—Scotch Presb. Elog., I). 36.
“God bless your Honours a your days,
Wi’sowps o' kail and brats o' claise.”
Burns. Earnest Cry and Prayer.
4. Scum. It does not necessarily signify re-
fuse ; but is also applied to the cream which
rises from milk, especially of what is called a
sour cogue, or the floatings of boiled whey.
“Braz, a cover or scurf.”—Statist. Acc., xv. 8, N.
‘I The bit and the brat: Food and raiment.
(Scotch.)
brät (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Said by some
to be the same as brat (1), but probably the
same as brood.]
I. Literally :
1. A child, originally not used contemptu-
ously.
“O Israel! O household of the Lord :
O Abraham's brats / O brood of blessed seed
O chosen sheep that loved the Lord indeed!"
6ascoigne : De Proftsmºdis.
“I shall live to see the invisible lady, to whom I
was obliged, and whom I never beheld since she was a
brac in hanging sleeves."—Swift.
2. A child, said contemptuously.
“This brat is none of mine;
Hence with it, and, together with the dam,
Commit them to the fire."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, ii. 3.
“I give command to kill or save,
Can grant ten thousand pounds a year,
And inake a beggar's brat a peer.” Swift.
3. The young of any animal ; offspring
“Jupiter summoned all the birds and beasts before
n1m, with their brats and little ones, to see which of
thern had the pºettiest children.”—L'Estrange.
IL Figuratively: Offspring, produce.
“The two late conspiracies were the brats and off-
spring of two contrary factions.”—South.
brät (3), s. [Etymol. doubtful. Possibly a
shortened form of brattice.]
In Coal-mining : A thin stratum of a coarse
mixture of coal and carbonate of lime or
pyrites, frequently found lying at the roof of
a seam of coal.
* bråteh-art, s. [The same as BRachell
(q.v.), or formed direct from Fr. brache – a
hound.) A whelp ; the young of an animal.
“That bratehart in a busse was born ;
They fand a monster out the Inorm,
War faced than a cat."
Montgomerie: Watson's Coll., iii. 12.
* bråteh'—el, s. [A dimin. formation from
BRAKE, s. (q.v.).] The husks or refuse of flax.
(Scotch.)
*She could not help expressing her unfeigned pity
for the Lowlanders, º: what are called flax-mills
and fulling-mills, precluded froln all the social delights
of beating and skutching, the blaze of a bratchel, and
above all, the superiative joys of a waulking.”—Clan-
Albins, i. 75, 77.
* brat—ful, a. [In Sw., bråddful = brimful,
from brādd = a brim. O. Eng. bretful, brerd-
ful, from brerd = brim. BRETFUL.] Brimful.
“Til heor Bagges and hedre Balies weren bratful I-
Crommet. Piers Pºow. : A. Protog., 41.
* brath, * brothe, a. [O. Icel. bradhr =
impetuous, eager.] Impetuous, hasty, eager.
.." riche mann is bratº and grim me."—Ornets? Mºm,
* brath, *brathe, s. [O. Icel. bradh = vio-
lence..] Wrath, fierceness.
“In the brath of his breth that brennez all thinkez."
Allit. Poems; Cleanness, l. 916.
* brath'-ly, * brothe'—ly, * brothe'—lych,
adv. [BRATH...] Eagerly, hastily.
“Brathly thai this werk bigan.”—Cursor Mundi, 2240.
bråt'—täch, s. [Gael. bratach, bruttach..] A
banner, a flag, an ensign, colours.
“It§: natural I *::::: like #. Ruthvens, *:::::::
says, the Ogil so inany others O
our by ºve º: neighbours, who are sheathed in
steel of my making, like so many Paladius, better than
those naked, ºft mountaineers, who are ever
doing us wrong, especially sinee no five of each clan have
tº y shirt of mail as old as their brattach.”—Scott :
Fair Maid of Perth, ch. vi.
bråt-tige, s. [O. Eng. bretage, bretasce, bru-
taske, &c.; O. Fr. bretesche – a wooden out-
work.] [BUTTREss, BRETTICE, BRETASCE.]
BRATT ICE.
Mining. A planking on the inside of a mine
shaft or gallery.
“As everybody knows by this time, the worki of
the Hartley Mine were reached by a single º:
diameter of which was 12ft. For purposes of ventila-
tion this was divided into two equal parts by a wooden
partition, called in º: a brattice, which
ran down it from top to bottom."—Times, Jan. 28, 1862.
bråt-ti-ging, s. [BRATTICE, s.)
1. The act or operation of putting up brat-
tices.
2. Brattice-work, brattices.
telegraphic message, sent last night to The Times
stated that is fail in the shaft on saturday night had
prevented the sinkers going on with the removal of the
ruins of the bratticing."—Times, Jan. 21, 1862.
bråt'— —ing, s. [BRATTICE, S.] Brattice
work; a crest of open carved work on the top
of a shrine.
* bråt'—tle, * brat'—tyl, v.i. [Probably
onomatopoeic : as rattle (q.v.), but compare
brastle above.]
1. To make a clashing or clattering noise;
to run tumultuously.
“Branchis brattlyng, and blaiknytschew the brayis
With hirstis harsk of waggand wyndil strayis."
Doug. : Virgil, 202, 28.
2. To advance rapidly, making a noise with
the feet.
“Daft lassie, when we're naked, what'll ye say,
Giff our twa herds come *:::::: down the brae,
And see us sae?” arrasay: Poems, ii. 75.
bråt-tle, *bråt'—tyl, s. [BRATTLE, v.]
1. A clattering noise, as that made by the
feet of horses, when prancing, or moving
rapidly. (Rudd.)
“Now by the time that they a piece had ta'en,
All in a brattle to the sº.
Ross : Helenore, p. 96.
“Thou need na start awa sae hasty,
Wi' bickering brattle."
Burns : To a Mottò6.
2. Hurry; rapid metion of any kind.
** Bauld Bess flew till him wi' a brattle,
And spite of his teeth held him
Close by the craig." Ramsay: Poems, i. i*1.
3. A short race.
p-rumpl’t, hunter cattle,
Might aiblins waur’t thee for a brattle;
But sax Scotch miles thou t their mettle,
An'gar’t thein whaizle.”
Burns: Auld Farmer's Salutation.
4. Fury ; violent attack.
“Or silly sheep, wha bide this brattle
' winter war,
And through the drift, deep-lairing sprattle,
Beneath a scaur.”
Burns : Winter Night.
* brått'-lińg, pa. par. & a. [BRATTLE, v.]
Noisy ; creating a noise.
“A brazttºire band tºº.
Drave by him wi' a binner,
heels-o'er-goudie coupithe."
Christmas Ba'ing, Skinner's Misc. Poet., p. 127.
* brau'—ſ-tie, s. [BRAviTY.]
1. A show, a pageant.
“All curious pastimes and consaits
Cud be imaginat be man,
Wes to be sene on Edinburgh gaits,
Fra time that brawitie began.
Bured: Entry Q. Anne, Watson's Coll., ii. 5.
2. Finery in dress or appearance.
“Syne she beheld ane heuinly sicht,
Of Nymphs who supit nectar cauld ;
Whois brawities can scarce be tauld."
Bure?: Entry Q. Anne, Watson's Coll., ii. 7.
* brăul, * bråwl, s. [O. Fr. bransle = “a
totter, swing, shake, shocke also a
brawle or daunce.” (Cotgrave.) BRANGILL, S.]
A kind of dauce.
“It was ane celest recreation to behold ther lycht
lopene,f*."; stendling bakuart and forduart,
dansand base dansis, pauuans, §. turdions,
braulis and branglis, buffons, vitht mony v thir lycht
dansis, the quhilk are ouer prolixt to be rehersit.”—
Comp!. S., p. 102.
“Meustrel, blaw up ane brawl of France;
Let se quha hobbils best.”
Lyndsay : S. P. Repr., ii. 201.
"Moth. Will you win your love with a French brawl 9
Arm. How meanest thou, brawling in French 7"
akesp.: L. L. Lost, iii. 1.
* braun, s. [BRAWN.]
* braunche, * brawnche, S. [BRANCH.]
* braunched, a. [BRANCH, s.]
“Praunched as a tree, branchu."—Palsgrave.
* braunchi, * 'braunchy, a.. [BRANCHY.)
* braun-dise, v.i. [BRANDISH, v.] To fling
or prance about (as a horse).
“That hee nas loose in no lime ludes to greeue,
To byte ne to brawndise ne to break no wowes."
Alisaunder (ed. Skeat), 1121-22.
braun'-ite (au as 6w), s. [From Mr. Braun,
of Gotha. (Dama.)]
Min. : A native sesquioxide of manganese,
Mn2O3. It is crystallised or massive, in the
former case tetragonal. Hardness, 6- -65; sp.
gr., 4°75—4'82; lustre, sub-metallic colour,
and streak dark brownish black. Compos. .
Protoxide of manganese, 86-95; oxygen, 8:08
—985; baryta, 0:24–225 ; silica, a trace,
8°63 ; and water, 0°95—1.00.
* bratish—ie, a. [BRASHY, a.] Stormy.
bra—vā'-do, bra-va-do, * bra-vade', s.
[Šp. & Ital bravata; Fr. bravadej [BRAVE.]
An insolent menace ; defiance ; boastful be-
haviour.
“The steward departed without replying to this
bravade, otherwise than by a dark look of scoria."—
Scott : Abbot, ch. xxxi.
“The English were impatient to fall on., But their
tººl had made up his'mind, and was not to be moved
y the bravadoes of the enemy or by the murmurs of
his own soldiers."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
brăve (Eng.), brăve, bråw, brå (Scotch),
a. [Fr. brave = brave, fine, gay ; compare
Gael. breagh = fine.]
1. Daring, courageous, high-spirited, fearless.
“None but the brave deserve the fair."
Dryden - Alexander's Feast, l. 15.
“Rest with the brave, whose names belong
To the high sanctity of song "
Hemans : Wallace's Innocation to Bruce.
2. Gallant, noble.
“I’ll prove the prettier fellow of the two,
And wear my dagger with a braver grace."
Shakesp. : Mer. of "en., iii. 4.
bón, bºy; pont, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aº ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -tle, &c. = bel, tel.
-cious, -tious. -sious = shiis.
692
*And where full many a brate tree stood,
That used to spread its boughs and '#. &
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, vii.
3. Showy, grand, gaudy, gay.
“Rings put upon his fingers,
And brave attendants near him when he wakes;
Would not the beggar then forget himself?" s
Shakesp.: Tam. of the Shrew, Induct., i.
“Nearer and nearer as they bear,
S , pikes, and axes flash in air.
§. might you see the tartans brave,
And plaids and plumage dance and wave."
Scott . Lady of the Lake, ii. 16.
4. Excellent, fine. (It appears to be used
simply to express excellence or pre-eminence
in any point or quality in men or things.)
“Cel. O that's a brave Inan, he writes brave verses,
speaks brave words, swears brave oaths, and breaks
them bravely, quite traverse, athwart, the heart of his
lover, as a puisny tilter, that spurs his horse but on
one side, breaks his staff like a noble goose; but all's
brave that youth, mounts, and folly guides. Who
comes here?"—Shakesp. : As You Like It, iii. 4.
5. Handsome.
“A son was born to him called Absolom, who was the
bravest man perhaps in the world ;—he was a man of
the greatest perfection from the crown of his head
unto the sole of his foot.”—Dickson : Sermons, p. 109.
6. Pleasant, agreeable.
“O Peggy, dinna say me na;
But grant to me the treasure
Of love's return ; 'tis unka bra',
When ilka thi º yields pleasure.”
. Nicol : Poems, 1739, p. 27.
“* A fine evening, sir,’ was Edward's salutation ;
‘Ow, ay, sir, 'ee bra' might,’ replied the lieutenant, in
broad Scotch of the most vulgar description.”—Scott :
Waverley, ch. xxxix.
7. Stout, able-bodied.
" Five bonnie lasses round their table,
And seven braw fellows, stout an' able.
Burns : A Dedication to Gavin Hamilton.
8. In Scotch : Often used intensively, some-
times as a superlative, when joned by the
copula to another word, whether adjective or
adverb ; as, braw and able, abundantly able
for any work or undertaking ; braw and weel,
in good health ; braw and soon, in full time,
&c. &c.
“Bydby, neist day, when noon comes on, appears,
And Lindy, what he could, his courage cheers;
Look'd braw and canty, whan she came in by,
And says, Twice welcome, Bydby, here the day.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 52. (Jamieson.)
‘ſ A word which came originally from the
Romance languages, entering English in the
16th century, while the corresponding term
in German, brav, entered that language in the
17th century. (From the Select Glossary, p. 24.)
$g
brăve, s. [BRAVE, a.]
1. A brave person, a chief. (Used especially
amongst the Indians of North America.) .
“Came to parley with Standish, and offer him furs as
a present :
Friendship was in their looks, but in their hearts
there was hatred.
Braves of the tribe were these, and brothers gigantic
in stature." Longfellow. Miles Standish, vii.
* 2. A hectoring, bullying fellow.
“Hot braves like thee may fight, but know not well
To manage this, the last great stake." Bryden.
* 3. A boast, brag, challenge, defiance.
“And so in this to bear me down with braves,
'Tis not the difference of a year or two.”
Shakesp. ; Tit. And.., ii. 1.
* 4. Bravado.
“To call my lord maior knave :
Besides, too, in a brave.”
gº Witts Recreation, 1854,
brăve, v.t. & i. [BRAVE, a.]
A. Transitive :
1. To defy, challenge, dare, set at defiance.
(1) Of persons.
“Sure I shall see yon heaps of Trojans kill'd,
Rise from the shades, and brave me on the field.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxi., l, 64, 65.
(2) Of things personified.
“Where braving angry winter's storms,
The lofty Ochils rise.”
Burns: Where Braving Angry Winter's Storms.
“But no man had in larger measure that evil courage
which braves and even courts disgust and hatred."—
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* 2. To risk, venture on.
“In kraving arms against thy sovereign."
sp.: King Richard II., ii. 3.
* (1) To present a boastful show of.
“Both particular persons and factions are apt enough
to fiatter themselves, or, at least, to brave that which
they believe not.”—Bacon.
* (2) To make fine or showy, to adorn, set off.
"Grw. Face not me : thou hast braved many men ;
brave not me; I will neither be faced nor braved. I
say, unto thee; I bid thy master cut out the gown, but
I did not bid him cut it to pieces. Ergo, thou liest.”—
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, iv, 3.
* (3) To give courage to, encourage.
B. Intransitive: To swagger about, show off.
“As at Troy most dastards of the Greekes
Did brave about the corpes of Hector coide.”
penser : Ruines of Rome.
brăved, pa. par. & a.
brăve'—ly, adv.
t brăve'—néss, s.
bravº, * brā’v–ér—ie, s.
brave—bravo
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
yerbs to brave, to defy, to dare, and to chal-
lenge —“We brave things; we dare and chal-
lenge persons; we defy persons or their ac-
tions: the sailor braves the tempestuous ocean,
and very often braves death itself in its most
terrific form; he dares the enemy whom he
meets to the engagement; he defies all his
boastings and vain threats. . . . . Brave and
defy are dispositions of mind which display
themselves in the conduct ; dare and challenge
are modes of action: we brave a storm by
meeting its violence, and bearing it down with
superior force ; we defy the malice of our
enemies by pursuing that line of conduct
which is most calculated to increase its bitter-
ness. To brave conveys the idea of a direct
and personal application of force to force ;
defying is carried on by a more indirect and
circuitous mode of procedure : men brave the
dangers which threaten them with evil; they
defy the angry will which is set up to do them
harm. To dare and challenge are both direct
and personal ; but the former consists either
of actions, words, or looks ; the latter of
words only. . . . Daring arises from our con-
tempt of others; challenging arises from a
high opinion of ourselves: the former is
mostly accompanied with unbecoming expres-
sions of disrespect as well as aggravation ; the
latter is mostly divested of all angry per-
sonality. We dare only to acts of vio-
lence ; we challenge to any kind of contest in
which the skill or the power of the parties
are to be tried.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
[BRAVE, v.]
[Eng. brave ; -ly.]
1. In a good sense : In a brave manner;
courageously, valiantly, nobly.
“Record it with your high and worthy deeds;
"Twas bravely done, if you bethink you of it.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado about Nothing, v, 1.
“Gone they are, bravely, though misled,
With a dear father at their head ' "
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, c. 2.
2. In a bad sense :
* (1) Ostentatiously, defiantly.
. . . . . broke forth in a courageous couplet or two
upon Sir Richard Blackmore : he has printed it with
his name to it, and bravely assigns no other reason,
than that the said Sir Richard has abused Dr. Swift.”
—Pope. Letter to Jervas (1716.)
* (2) Gaudily, finely, gaily.
“And she . . . decked her selfe bravely to allure the
eyes of all men that should see her.”—Judith x. 4.
[Eng. brave; -ness.] The
quality of being brave; bravery.
[Eng. brave;
-ry. Fr. braverie.]
I. Literally :
1. In a good sense : The quality of being
brave ; courage, valour, high spirit, fearless-
IlêSS.
“Juba, to all the bravery of a hero,
Adds softest love, and more than female sweetness.”
Addis
O?!.
2. In a bad sense :
* (1) The act of braving, bravado ; false as-
sumption of real bravery.
“In which time one Tait, a follower of Cesford, who
as then was of the 's party, came forth in a
bravery, and called to the opposite horsemen, asking
if any of them had courage to break a lance for his
mistress; . . ."—Spotswood, p. 287.
“Solne of his soldiers, however, who observed him
closely, whispered that all his bravery was put on."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* (2) Showiness, gaudiness, splendour.
“If he [the gº *...] chance to appear in clothes
above his rank, it is to e Some great man with his
service, and then he blusheth at his own bravery.”—
Fuller: Holy State, bk. ii., ch. 18.
gº there the Ionians, with their wives and
children, and ail their bravery, congregated periodi-
cally m their different cities to glorify him."—
Grote: Hist. of Greece (1846), vol. i., pt. i., ch. i., p 62.
* (3) Ostentation, show.
“I’ll court his favours:
But, sure, the bravery of his grief did put me
Into a towering passion.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
“Let princes choose ministers more sensible of duty
than of rising, and such as love business rather upon
conscience than upon bravery.”—Bacon.
* (4) Fine dress.
“. . . my estate, I wot not how, hath of late been
somewhat insufficient Imaintain the expense of
those braveries, wherewith it is incumbent on us, who
are chosen and selected spirits, to distinguish ourselves
from the vulgar.”—Scott & Monastery, ch. xvi.
* (5) A showy person.
“A man that is the bravery of his age."—Beaumont
& Fletcher.
II. Fig. : Applied to fine diction or ornate
language.
*
*
%
“In resent cause, we must not be pleased or
ut off with the buskry or bravery of lan ©. =
ed and adorned with the busk and bravery of
pp. 324, 356.
T Crabb thus distinguishes between bravery,
courage, and valour:-‘‘ Bravery lies in the
blood ; cowrage lies in the mind ; the latter
depends on the reason ; the former on the
physical temperament : the first is a species
of instinct ; the second is a virtue : a man is
brave in proportion as he is without thought;
he has courage in proportion as he reasons or
reflects. Bravery seems to be something in-
voluntary, a mechanical movement that does
not depend on one's self: courage requires
conviction, and gathers strength by delay; it
is a noble and lofty sentiment : the force of
example, the charms of music, the fury and
tumult of battle, the desperation of the con-
flict, will make cowards brave; the courage-
ows man wants no other incentives than what
his own mind suggests. . . . It is as possible
for a man to have courage without bravery as
to have bravery without courage: Cicero be-
trayed his want of bravery when he sought to
shelter himself against the attacks of Cata-
line; he displayed his courage when he laid
open the treasonable purposes of this con-
spirator to the whole senate, and charged him
to his face with the crimes of which he knew
him to be guilty. Valour is a higher quality
than either bravery or courage, and seems to
partake of the grand characteristics of both ;
it combines the fire of bravery with the deter-
mination and firmness of cowrage : bravery is
most fitted for the soldier and all who receive
orders; courage is most adapted for the gene-
ral and all who give commands; valour for
the leader and framer of enterprises, and all
who carry great projects into execution :
bravery requires to be guided ; courage is
equally fitted to command or obey ; valour
directs and executes. Bravery has most rela-
tion to danger; courage and valour include in
them a particular reference to action : the
brave man exposes himself; the courageous
man advances to the scene of action which is
before him ; the valiant man seeks for occa-
sions to act. The three hundred Spartans
who defended Thermopyle were brave. So-
crates drinking the hemlock, Regulus return-
ing to Carthage, Titus tearing himself from
the arms of the weeping Berenice, Alfred the
Great going into the camp of the Danes, were
courageous. Hercules destroying monsters,
Perseus delivering Andromeda, Achilles run-
ning to the ramparts of Troy, and the knights
of more modern date who have gone in quest
of extraordinary adventures, are all entitled
to the peculiar appellation of valiant.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
brăv'—ing, pr: par., a., & S. [BRAVE, v.]
f A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Barbarossa sent a braving letter to Saladin, . . ."
—Fuller. Holy War, bk. v., ch. I
“The Florentines and Senoys are by the ears;
Have fought with equal fortune, and continue
braving war."
Shakesp. ; All's Well that Eads Well, i. 2.
* C. As substantive : Bravado, boast, show.
“With so proud a strain of threats and bravings.'
Chapman.
brăv'—ſing—ly, adv. [Eng. braving, a. ; -ly.]
In a braving manner ; defiantly.
“Bravingly, in your epistle to Sir Edward Hobby,
you end thus.”—Sheldon : Miracles of Antichrist, p. 49.
brăv'-i-ty, * brăv'-i-tie, s. [Old Fr.
braveté.]
1. In a good sense : Courage; bravery.
“Let us out on º in thir sad times; brave
times for the chosen soldiers of Jesus obrist to shev,
their .."; into ; offering brave opportunities for
shewing forth the bravity of spirit in suffering."—Ja.
Welwood's Letter, Walker's Remark. Pass., p. 23.
2. In a bad sense: An outward show ; pomp.
bra'-vo (1), s. [Ital bravo.] A bandit, an out-
law, an assassin,
“For boldness, like the bravoes and banditti, is
seldom employed, but upon desperate services."—Go-
vernment of the Tongue.
“The bravo was sent to the Tower.”—Macawlay :
Hist, Eng., ch. vi.
first, while as yet not naturalised, it
had the plural bravi.
“Hired fencers, called bravi, . . .”—Morison :
Itinerary, pt. 2., p. 25. (Trench : On some Def. im owr
Eng. Dict., p. 29.)
Nares has the plural bravoes.
bºx; (2), s. [BRAvo, interj.] A cheer, a
hurrah.
ſåte, fat. fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite. cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey= à. qu. = kw.
bravo–braxy
693
bra-vö, interj. [Ital. bravo (m.), brava (f) =
drave..] Excellently well or bravely done
Music: Well or bravely done. An exclama-
tion of applause, which from Italy its native
land has made way into this country. For a
female performer (according to Italian usage)
it should be brava, and for more than one
performer bravi.
bra—vā’—ra, s. & a. [Ital. bravura ; Fr. bra-
voure = spirit, bravery. ]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. In music: An air requiring great
skill and spirit in its execution, each syllable
being divided into several notes. It is distin-
guished from a simple melody by the intro-
duction of florid passages. (Stainer & Barrett.)
A style of both music and execution designed
to task the abilities of the artist. (Grove.)
“The duet in which Mary obtains the King's pro-
Inise to befriend Clifford contains a bravura for Miss
Pyne which is very pleasing, . . .”—Sat. Review, Dec.
14, 1861.
2. Fig. : A lively display.
“. . . and you, I, and a few others, who have wit-
nessed his [Coleridge's] grand bravuras of display, were
have the usual fortune of ghost-seers, . . . .”—De
Quincey : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 50.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or connected
with the execution of a bravura.
“His bravura powers are of the most surprisin
sort, and as a concerto player he has an aplomb an
fire almost phenomenal.”—Cornhill Mag., Jan., 1867,
p. 35.
bråw, brå', a. [BRAVE, a.]
braw-warld, a. (Scotch.) Showy, gaudy.
“. . . these fine gallants, with their golden chains
an 1 looped-up bonnets, with braw-warld dyes and
devices on them.”—Scott : Quentin Durward, ch. iii.
* braw – den, pa. par. [BROIDER.] Em-
broidered.
* braw'-dér–ér, s. [BROIDERER.] An em-
broiderer.
* braw-en, pa. par. [A.S. browen, pa, par. of
breowan = to cook, brew (?).] Cooked.
“For fault of cattle, corn and gerse,
Your banquets of most nobility
Dear of the dog brawen in the Merse.”
Polwart's Flyting, Watson's Coll., iii. 9, 10.
bråwl, * 'brall, * brawl – yn, v.i. & t.
[BRA will, S.J
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To be in or fall into confusion.
“The Erle with that, that fechtand was,
Quhen he hys fayis saw brawland sua,
In hy apon thaim gan he ga."
Barbour, xii. 132. MS.
2. To quarrel noisily and tumultuously.
“What nedys the to bralle.”
Towneley Myst., p. 150.
* Brawlyn', or stry wen'. Litigo, jurgo. Qwere plura
in stry ven.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 3. To contend, to strive.
$g #. him to brawle . . .”
arbour. The Bruce (ed. Skeat), i. 573.
4. To create a disturbance, especially in
any consecrated ground or building. [BRAwl-
ING, e 2.]
f 5. Of running water, to make a noise, to
babble.
“As he lay along
Under an oak, whose antique root peeps out
Upon the brook that brawls along this wood."
Shakesp. : As You Like It, ii. 1.
* So through the Plymouth woods John Alden went on
his errand,
Crossing the brook at the ford, where it brawled over
pebble and shallow.”
Longfellow : Miles Standish, iii.
* B. Reflexive : To boast, brag, show off.
“Mºvere ware thes Bretons braggers of olde!
Loo! how he brawles hyme for hys bryghte wedes.”
Morte Arthure, 1,349.
* C. Trans.: To cry or clamour down, over-
power by noise.
“Their battering cannon charged to the mouths,
Till their soul-fearing clamours have brawl.'d down
The flinty ribs of this contemptuous city.”
Shakesp. : K. John, ii. 1.
bråwl (1), s. . [Etym, uncertain; Wel. brawl,
brol = a boast; brolio = to boast, vaunt; bra-
gal = to vociferate ; Dut. brallen = to brag,
boast; Dan. bralle = to prattle, jabber. Pro-
bably brawl is a frequentative of brag (Skeat).]
A noisy quarrel, a disturbance, a tumult.
“He findeth, that controversies thereby are made
but brawls; and therefore wisheth, that in some lawful
assembly of churches, all these strifes may be decided.”
Hooker.
“. . . . in a moment a brawl began in the crowd,
*: ºuld say how or where."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. X1
bråwl (2), s. [O.Eng. brangill, brawl; Fr. branle;
O. Fr. bramsle, from bransler = to totter ;
Mod. Fr. branler.] An old, round dance in
which the performers joined hands in a circle;
a country dance. [BRAUL.]
“Then first of all he doth demonstrate plain
The motions seven that are in nature found,
Upward and downward, forth, and back again,
To this side, and to that, and turning round ;
Whereof a thousand brawls he doth compound,
Which he doth teach unto the multitude,
And ever with a turn they must conclude."
Sir John Davies: Orchestra (1607).
“Tis a French brawl, an apish imitation
Of what you really perform in battle.”
Aſassinger. Picture, ii. 2.
A.
* bråwl (3), * broll, * brole,..., “brol, s.
[Low Lat. brollus, brolla.] A child, progeny.
“The leeste brol of his blood."
Langland : Piers Plow., 1,767.
“And for the delight thou tak'st in beggars
And their brawls." Jovial Crew (O. Pl.), x. 357.
bråw1–ér, “brawl-ere, s. [Eng. brawl;
-er.) One who brawls, a noisy wrangler, a
quarrelsome fellow.
p “Brawlere. Litigator, litigiosus, jurgosus.”—Prompt.
(Lºy.
“To ºl. evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but
gentle, showing all meekness unto all men.” – Titus
iii. 2.
bråwl-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [BRAwl, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: III senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“It is better to dwell in a corner of the house-top,
than with a brawling woman and in a wide house."—
Prov. xxv. 24.
“WI, ether in after life retired
From brawling storms."
Tennyson : Ode to Memory.
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Noisy or tumultuous wrang-
ling, a disturbance.
“Brawlynge. Jurgium, litigium." —Prompt. Parv.
“She troubled was, alas ! that it might be,
With tedious brawlings of her parents dear.”
Sidney.
2. Law : The offence of quarrelling or creat-
ing a disturbance in a church or churchyard,
or of behaving riotously, indecently, or vio-
lently in any certified place of worship. By
18 and 19 Vict., c. 81, it is punishable by a
fine not exceeding £5, or imprisonment for any
period not beyond two months. (Wharton.)
t bråwl'-iñg-ly, adv. [BRAwLING, a.] In a
brawling or quarrelsome manner.
bråw'-lit, pa. par. or a. [Etym. unknown,
but possibly a misprint for brawdit = em-
broidered.] Perhaps marbled, mixed, or parti-
coloured.
“Bot ye your wyfe and bairns can tak na rest,
Without ye counterfeit the worthyest
Buft brawlit hois, coit, dowblet, sark and scho,
Your wyfe and bairns conform mon be thairto.”
I. Scotland's Lament, fol. 7a.
bråw'—ly, bråw'—lie, adv. (Scotch.) [BRAve-
LY.] Excellently, very well.
“. . . the brigg ower Warrock burn is safe eneugh,
if he haud to the right side. But then there's Heavie.
side-brae, that's just a murder for pest-cattle—but
ºken- the road brawly.”—Scott: Guy Mannering,
Cºl. X1.
“But Tam kenn'd what was what fu' brawlie ;
There was ae winsome wench and walie.”
Burns : Tam O'Shanter.
bråwn, braun, "braune, "brawne, s.
[0, Fr. braom = a slice of flesh ; O. H. Ger.
bråto, prºto, accus. braitom ; M. H. Ger. brate
= a piece of flesh ; O. H. Ger, prātam ; Ger.
braten = to roast, boil.]
* 1. Muscle.
“Brawme of mannys leggys or armys. Musculus,
lacertus, pulpa, C. F.”—Prompt. Parv.
“And hadde a noble visage for the noones,
And formed wel of brawnes and of boones.”
Chaucer: Legende of Goode Women; Di
* 2. Muscular strength.
“The boist'rous hands are then of use, when I
With this directing head those hands apply;
Prawn without brain is thine." Oryden.
* 3. It is applied to the arm, the calf of the
leg, &c., from their being so muscular.
“Yit, thocht thy brawnis be lyk twa barrow trammis,
Defend the, man——”
Dyndsay : Works (Chalm. ed.), ii. 193.
4. The flesh of a boar.
“Brawne of a bore. Aprima.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The best age for the boar is from two to five years,
at which time it is best to geld him, or sell him for
brawn.”—Mortimer.
* It was also used generally for flesh of any
animal.
“Brawne of a checun, H. cheken, P. Pulpa, C. F.”
– Prompt. Parv.
“Take brawne of capons or hennes, . . .”—Liber Cure
Cocorum, p. 12.
5. The flesh of a boar salted and preserved.
“Biform him stont the brawn of toskid swyn.”
Chaucer. C. T., 11,566.
“Christmas puddings, brawm, and abundance
spirituous liquors, . . .”—G. Eliot. Silas Marner.
* 6. A boar.
“Brokbrestede as a brawne, with brustils ful large.”
Morte Arthure, 1,094.
* The word still survives in this sense in
some dialects.
bråwn, v.t. [BRAwN, s.]
* 1. To make muscular, to strengthen.
“Custom and long continuance in slavery have so
hardened and brawned their shoulders, [that] the yoke
§ not, *ins them so much.”—Fuller : Holy War
1639), p. 178.
2. To salt or preserve the flesh of a boar.
* brawn-fall’n, a. Having the muscles
fallen away ; shrunk in the muscles ; en-
feebled.
“The brawn-fall'n arms and thy declining back
To the sad burthen of thy years shall yeald."
Drayton : Pastorals, Ecl. 3.
* bråwnçh'-yńg, s. [BRANDISHING..]
“Brawndyschynge (brawnchyng, K.) Vibracio.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* bråwn'-dish, * 'brawn – dysch,
* braundesche, * braundeschyn, v.t.
[BRANDISH.]
* bråwn'—dysch-jige, s. [BRANDISHING..]
“Brawmdyschynge (brawnchyng, K.) Vibracio.”-
Prompt. Parv.
* bråwned, a. [BRAws, s.]
cular.
“His rawbone armes, whose mighty brawned bowrs
Were wont to rive steele plates, and helmets hew,
Were clene consum’d.” Spenser. F. Q., L. viii. 41.
* bråwn'-er, s. [Eng. brawn; -er.) A boar
killed and prepared for the table.
“Then if you would send up the brawmer's head,
Sweet rosemary and bays around it "predº,
??
Brawny, mus-
loråwn'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. brawny ; -wess.]
1. Literally: The quality of being brawny;
muscular strength.
“He was rather below the middle stature, but the
breadth of his shoulders, length and bravominess of his
arms, . . .”—Scott : Fair Maid of Perth, ch. ii.
2. Figuratively : Applied to the mind—
strength, force, power.
“This brawniness and insensibility of mind, is the
best armour against the common evils and accidents
of life.”—Locke,
bråwn'—y, a. [Eng. brawn; -y.]
1. Ord. Iang. : Muscular, full of muscle ;
strong, hardy.
“Whose brawny shoulders, and whose swelling chest,
And lofty stature, far exceed the rest?”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, iii. 291-2.
“Thither the brawny carpenters repair.”
Dryden: Annus Mirabilis, 142.
2. Med. : For definition see example.
“The pain [in phlegmonous erysipelas] is severe and
accompanied with a sensation of burning heat, while
in consequence of the effusion which takes place cºn
the subcutaneous cellular membrane, the affected
parts cornmunicate a peculiar feeling, which has been
expressed by the term brawny.”—Cycl. Pract. Med.,
ii. 107.
brawny—built, a. Of muscular build.
“Broad-backed, and brawny-built for love's delight.”
Dryden : The Hind and Panther, iii.
bråws, s. pl. [BRAw.] Dress; finery; show ;
gaudy apparel. (Scotch.)
“‘Ay, Madge,’ said Sharpitlaw, in a coaxing tone;
‘and ye're dressed out in your braws, I see; these are
not your every days' claiths ye have on.”—Scott :
Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. v.
bräx-y, bråx'-35, bråx'-it, bråcks, s. &
a. [Possibly contfacted from A.S. braicseócnes
= the “breaking” sickness, the falling sick-
ness, epilepsy; from bracc = broke, pa. tense of
brecan = to break; Gael. bragsaidh = braxy.
Cf. also A.S. broc = disease, affliction, misery;
and Gael. breac = small-pox.]
A. As substantive :
1. A disease in sheep. This term is fre-
quently applied to totally different disorders,
but the true braxy is undoubtedly an intes-
tinal affection, attended with diarrhoea and
retention of the urine. After young sheep
have been weaned, they are apt to gorge them-
selves with grass, turnips, &c.; this produces
a kind of colic, which usually ends in death.
Again, when a lean flock of sheep is placed
suddenly on rich food, or on coarse pasture of
an indigestible nature, irritation and inflam-
mation of the bowels set in, and this fre-
quently proves fatal. In both cases the sheep
are said to die of braxy. The duration of the
disease is very short, in some cases terminating
fatally in twenty-four hours. Hilly land is
favourable to the production of braxy, and
hence we find it far more prevalent in the
bóil, béy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian. —tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious= shüs.
694
bray—brazen
Highlands of Scotland than in any other part
of the country. The treatment of the disease
is one of very great difficulty, but it may to a
certain extent be prevented by regulating the
animal's diet, and sheltering the flock during
severe winter weather.
“. . . . brazy or braziº, or the slokness . . . ."—
Prize Essay, Highl. Soc., iii. 340.
“Many are cut off by a disease which is here called
tº raze"—ear. of Lethnot : Forfars. Statist. A cc.,
1W. 8.
“Another malady s upon the sh here,
Amoug the shepherds i£ºlº the ...ºp: qf
Barrie, Ibid., iv. 242 (Jamieson.)
* Dumb brary : The dysentery in sheep.
“The dumb brazy . . . . . is º from
sickness by the season of the year in which it º:
and by dysentery in the common formu of a bloody
flux.”—Ess. Highl. Soc., iii. 416. (Jamieson.)
2. A sheep which has died of braxy.
“While Highlandmen hate tolls and taxes:
While moorlan' herds like guid fat braries.”
Burns: Epistle to William Simpson.
3. The mutton of such a sheep.
B. As adjective : Of or belonging to a sheep
which has died of braxy.
T Brazy-mutton : The flesh of a sheep which
has died of braxy. As the duration of the
disease is very short, it may be assumed that
the structures of the body have not been
affected by it, and that the disease has been
limited to the intestines. Every part of the
sheep therefore is eaten, except the liver, the
kidneys, and the intestines. As to its being
wholesome food, Mr. J. Willison, one of the
largest sheep-farmers in Scotland, who has
had seventy years' experience, says, “In
flavour braxy resembles grouse or black-game
more than any food I have ever tasted. It is
wholesome and very digestible, and in my
long experience I have never known of any
man, woman, or child having any disease or
disorder of the human system from eating
braxy. It should, however, be well cooked.”
orāy (1), brayn, *bray—yn (1), v.t. [O.
Fr. breier, brehier; Fr. broyer; (M.H.) Ger.
brechen = to break small, pound. Cognate
with A.S. brecanu = to break.]
1. Lit. :
(1) To pound, or grind small, to beat fine.
“ Brayºn, or stampyn in a mortere, Tero. #;"|
as baxters her pastys (brayn, vide in knedying, K.
Pingo, Cath."—Prompt. Parv.
“I’ll burst him ; I will bray
His bones as in a mortar.” Chapman.
* (2) To break hemp or flax with a brake.
“I bray in a brake, as men do hempe. Je broye."—
Palsgrave.
2. Fig. : To divide into minute parts; to
investigate closely or carefully.
“. . . how the savour of the word is more sweet,
$ºn; ...; * *.to *::::: being º
}Teach 1118, Ił O li yroposed. —
#.o. ; Poi., blº, %. º § §. propo
brāy (2), “brāyne, “brāy-yn (2) (Eng.),
bră (Scotch), v.i. & t. [O. Fr. braire; Low
Lat. bragire = to bray; bragare = to cry as a
child. A Celtic word : compare Welsh bragal
= to cry out ; Gael. bragh = an explosion.
(Skeat.)]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make a loud, harsh noise, like an ass.
“Brayyn in sownde (brayne in sowndynge, P.) Barrio,
Cath.”—Prompt. Part. ge, P.) -
“Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or
loweth the ox over his fodder?”—Job vi. 5,
2. To make any harsh, discordant noise.
“Arms on armour º bray'd
Horrible discord." Aſilt on : P. L., blk. vi., 209.
* Till : * bolts rolled back, and the loud hinges
ayed.
Scott : The Vision of Don Raderick, v. 12.
*3. To make a noise, cry out.
“She cried and braide right lowde."—Merlin,
“The horryble tyrant with bludy mouth sal öra."
- * * Doug. : Wirgil, xxii. 13.
IB. Transitive :
t 1. To utter harshly, or loudly.
“The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out
The triumph of his pledge.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i, 4.
* 2. To cry out at, to upbraid.
*3. To gasp out.
“Brates out her latest breath, and up her eies doth
seele." Spenser : F, Q, II. i. 38.
* brāy (1), s. [BRAY (1), v.] A pestle.
"...Brag, or brakene, baxteris instrument. Pinsa,
C.F.”—Prompt, Parv.
brāy (2), s. [BRay (2), v.]
1. The harsh noise of an ass.
“9f peace or ease to creatures clad as w
Meantiune, noise kills not. Beit Da § 's bray,
Or be it not, or be it whose it mayº pple º/
Cowper. The Weedless Alarm.
* 2. A noise, crying out.
“So gret bray, so greterieyng."-Alisaunder, 2,176.
t 3. Any harsh, discordant sound.
“Boist'rous untun'd drums,
Aud harsh resounding trumpets' dreadful bray,"
Shakesp.: Richard II., i. 8,
brāy (3), * 'braye, s. [BRAE.] (Scotch.) (Bar-
tº łº, *::::: Skeat), !!! 77.) ) (
“On that steep bray Lord Guelpho would not then
Hazard his folk." Fairfax f Tasso, ix. 96,
* brāy (4), S. [In Mid, Eng. ſawsse braye, from
Fr. fausse ie = a low rampart encircling
the body of a place. Cf. also Scotch brae.]
[BRAIE.]
Fort. : A tower or blockhouse in the out-
works before the port.
“Order was given that bulwarks, brays, and walls,
should be raised in his castles and sº on the
sea-side."—Ld. Herbert : Hist. K. Henry VIII., p. 28.
“brayde, s. [BRAID, S.]
* bråyde (1), v.t. [BRAID (1), v.] (Sir Gaw.
and the Gr. Knight (ed. Morris), 1,609.)
* brayde (2), v.t.
“I brayde or lay the wyte of any faute to a mans
t
charge. Je reprowche."—Palsgrave.
brāy'-Ér (1), s. [BRAY (1), v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who brays or beats in a
mortar, &c.
2. Printing : A wooden muller used on the
ink-table to temper the ink.
brāy-er (2), s. [BRAY (2), v.] One that brays
like an ass.
“‘Hold, 'cry'd the queen, ‘A cat-call each shall win;
Equal your merits equal as your dill
But that this well-disputed game may end,
Sound forth, my bruyers, and the well-in rend.”
Pope : The Dwmciad, b. ii.
[BRAID, s.) To upbraid.
brāy'—ér—a, s. [From Dr. Brayer, a French
physician, who discovered the valuable quali-
ties of the plant.]
Bot. : A genus of Rosaceae. Brayera anthel-
mintica is a tree indigenous to Abyssinia. It
has been used, not only in that country but
here, as an anthelmintic, and with good
effect. It is called Cusso, Cabotz, or Kousso.
brāy'-iñg (1), *bray-ynge (1), pr: par., a.,
& S. [BRAY (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive:
1. Ordinary Language: The act of pound-
ing or grinding small. -
r Brayynge, or stampynge. Tritura.” – Prompt.
****.
2. Woollen - manufacture: The process of
pounding and washing woven cloth in scour-
ing-stocks, to remove the oil applied prepara-
tory to carding ; and also soil acquired in the
course of manufactºre.
brāy-iñg (2), * bray-ynge (2), * bray–
inde, S. & a. [BRAY (2), v. y
A. As substantive :
1. The act of making a harsh noise, as of
aſh &S8.
“Brayynge yn sownde, Barritus, C.F.”—Prompt.
Pºrt.
2. The harsh noise or bray as of an ass.
“This bird is coin unonly callcd the jackass penguin,
from its habit, while on shore, of throwing its head
*. º: 4. }. strange noise, very like
e braying of an ags."—Darwin : Voyage round th
World (ed. i870), ch. ix., p. 199. e
B. As adjective :
1. Making a harsh noise like an ass.
“For while he spake a braying ass
Did sing most loud and clear."
Cowper: John Gilpin.
2. Making any harsh noise.
“The braying trumpet and the hoarser drum,
Unite in concert with increased alarms."
Byron : Elegy on Newstead Abbey.
*braying—r * S.pl. Part of the har-
ness of a horse. (Halliwell.)
* brăyle, s. [BRAIL.]
brāy'-mén, S. pl. º Scotch bray, the
same as Scotch brae (q.v.).] The name given
to those who inhabit the southern declivity
of the Grampian hills. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* bråyne (1), v.t. [BRAIN, v.t.]
* brayne (2), v.t. & i. [BRAY (2), v.]
* ºne. * brayn, "brane, s. & a [BRAIN,
8. & Q.
a brå'—zen, bra–
A. As substantive :
“’Nay, by God : " sayde they, “thy drynk is not good,
It % make mannes brayne {.. lieu in his hood.'"
Chaucer. C.T., 593-4.
* Coil I see, by thy new taken task
§º. fury bath euricht thy #. mes."
Spenger: F.C. (Verses.)
13. As adjective: Mad, furious.
“He waxis brane in furoure bellical,
So desirus of dedis marcial.”
Jotug. 1 Virgil, 898, 16.
* bråyned, * 'brāy'—nyd, a. [BRAIN, v.t.)
*brā’yne- 8. [BRAIN-PAN.] (Spenser:
F. #yº,30.) (
*brāyn'-ing, pr: par. [BRAINING..]
* bråyn'-isshe, a. [BRAINIsh.)
“ Brayniashe, hedy, folisshe, selte-wylled. Testw.”-
Palsgrave.
* bråyn'-lès, a. [BRAINLEss.]
“Braynles. Incerebrosus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* brayn—wod, * brayne-wode, a. [O.
; brayn, brame = brain, and wool, woole =
mad.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.) “Brain mad"—
i.e., mad, furious, in a state of fury.
“Than brayde he brayn-wod and alle his bakkes
rente." William of Palerne, 2,096.
“He swa mankyd, as brayne-wode,
Kest fast with the stwmpe the blode
In-til Willame Walays face.”
Wyntown, viii. 18, 51.
* bråyn'—yd, pa. par. [BRAINED.]
P “Braynyd, or kyllyd. Excerebratus.”— Prompt.
a 7" v.
* bråyn'—yn, v.t. [BRAIN, v.]
“Braynyw' (brayne, P.) Excerebro.”—Prompt. Paro
* brăyn'—yiige, pr. par. & s. [BRAINING..]
P “Braynynge, or kyllynge. Excerebracio."—Prompt.
a 7-?).
* ºyº, v. t. & i. [BRASTE.] To burst. (Duke
Rowlande and Sir Ottuell, 986.)
“brā’—zars, 8, pl. [BRASERIs...] Armour for
the arms.
brāze, s.
brāze, v.t. [From brass, s.
1. Literally :
(1) To fix or solder in with an alloy of brass
and zinc.
“If the nut be not to be cast in brass, but only hath
a worm brazed into it, this niceness is not so absolutely
Inecessary, worn is first turned up, and .
bowed into the ves of the spindle; and you Inay
try that before it is brazed in the nut."—Mozom.
(2) To cover or ornament with brass.
“Full on the lance a stroke so justly sped,
That the broad falchion lopp'd its brazed head.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, xvi. 144-5.
2. Fig. : To harden, to be hardened.
“I have so often blushed to acknowledge him, that
Inow I am brazed to it.”—Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 1.
“If dainned custom hath not braz'd it so,
That it is proof and bulwark against sense."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 4.
* In the Globe edition it is brass'd instead
of braz'd.
[BRAISE.] A roach.
In Fr. braser.]
#ºn, a. [A.S. brasen, bresen
= (1) brazen, made of brass, (2) strong, power-
ful. (Bosworth.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Made in whole or in part of brass.
“. . . inscribed on brazen tablets . . ."—
Ear. Rom. Hist. (1855), ch. v., § 7, vol. i., p. 147.
2. Fig. (chiefly in poetry):
(1) Of an instrument resounding like brass:
Loud, making noisy clangour.
“With loud and dissonant clangour
Echoed the sound of their brazen drum from ceiling
and casement." Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 4.
(2) Of the larynx or “throat” in a domineer-
ing man : . No more feeling than a trumpet
would do the nature or effect of the sounds
which it sends forth. (Contemptuously.)
“I mourn the pride
And avarice that makes unan a wolf to man :
Hear the faint echo of those brazen throats,
By which he speaks the language of his heart."
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
(3) Of the sounds sent forth by an instrument
of brass: Loud, boisterous.
“Trumpeters,
With Brazen diu blast you the city's ear;
Make mingle with your rattling tabourines.”
Shakesp. : A nt. & Cleop., iv. 8.
(4) Of the forehead : As unabashed as if
made of brass; possessed of effrontery, impu-
dent, inimodest.
"Talbºt continued to frequent the court, appeared
daily, with brazer; before the º whose
º le had plottea, . . ."—Macaulay; Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. V
*p
&
tºe, ºt, fire, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, här, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
&r, were, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe — 5; eye ā. qu. = kw.
brazen—breach
sm -
*I The real adjective brazen is now more
rarely used than it once was. . It is being
gradually displaced by the substantive brass
used adjectively. The same process is at work
with golden, beechen, &c.
IL. Scripture & Theology: In the earlier part
of the Old Testament, brazen, in the authorised
version, means made of copper; in some of the
later parts it may mean made of bronze. No-
where, apparently, in the Old Testament does
it signify made of what we now call “brass.”
[BRAss.] Connected with the Jewish tabernacle
and the worship there offered there were
“brasen" (or copper) vessels and utensils, as
“brasen" censers (Num. xvi. 39), pots (Lev. vi.
28), a “grate of network” (Exod. xxvii. 4,
xxxv.16, xxxviii. 4), rings (ibid. xxvii. 4), a
laver (ibid. xxx. 18). (See also brazem-altar,
brusen-Sea, and brusen-serpent.)
* (1) Brazen age.
Myth. : The third of the four ages into which
history was fancifully divided, each marking a
new stage in the progress of degeneracy. [AGE.]
(2) Brazem, altar, brasen altar.
Jewish º : (a) Connected with the
tabernacle : An altar of “shittim wood,” over-
laid with plates of brass (copper ?).
(b) Connected with the temple: An altar of
burnt-offering, all of brass (bronze or copper ?).
(3) Brazen dish.
Mining : The standard by which other
dishes are gauged in England.
(4) Brasen sea.
Jewish worship: A large reservoir or tank of
“brass” (bronze or copper ?), connected with
Solomon's temple, containing at the lowest
estimate about 16,000 gallons. (1 Kings, vii.
26; 2 Chron. iv. 5.)
(5) Brasen serpent.
Jewish History and Theology: A serpent of
“brass " (copper ?), placed upon a pole and
elevated in the sight of the Jewish people in
the wilderness, that those bitten by fiery ser-
pents looking at it in faith might be cured.
(Num. xxi. 9.) Jesus draws a parallel between
the lifting up of the serpent (upon a pole) and
his own lifting up (upon the cross), as the
object of faith for the attainment of eternal
life. (John iii. 14, 15.)
* brazen-browed, a. Having a forehead
as incapalole of blushing as if it was composed
of brass ; shameless, impudent.
“Noon-day vices, and brazen-browed iniquities.”
Browne : Chr. Mor. i. 35.
brazen-clawed, a. Having claws of
brass, or as capable of inflicting injury as if
one had such claws.
“Demons produce them doubtless, brazen-clawd."
Cowper : Aſeedºess Alarm.
brazen-coloured, a.
Of the clouds : Of the colour of brass; brassy.
“The clouds return into the hues of night,
Save where their brazen-coloured edges k
The sº where brighter, morns were wout to
bz-ak." Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 3.
brazen—face, s. An impudent jº.
one incapable of being put to shame. ( wigar.)
“Well said, brazen-face / hold it out.” e
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iv. 2.
brazen-faced, a. As incapable of feeling
abashed or blushing as if the face were of
brass.
“What a brazen-faced varlet art thou, to deny thou
knowest ºne : "-Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2.
brazen—headed, a. Having a head or
top literally of brass.
" O'erthwarted with the brazen-headed spear.”
Tennyson : OErtone.
brazen-imaged, a. Resembling a brazen
image in being manufactured by man.
“She-wolf, whose brazen-imaged dugs impart
The milk of conquest yet within the dome.”
Byron.: Childe Harold, iv. 88.
brā’-zen, v.t. . [From brazen, a. (q.v.).] Im-
pudently to maintain. (Generally followed by
it out, the matter out, or some such expression.)
“When I reprimanded him for his tricks, he would
talk saucily, lye, aud brazen it out." —Arbeithnot.
t brā’—zºn—ly, adv. [Eng. brazen ; -ly.] In a
brazen inanner ; shamelessly, impudently.
. . the newest Flagellants' crusade . . . which
brazenly capers about."— , 19th Dec., 188”. (Karl
Alind. The Jews in Germany.)
t brā’—zēn-nēss, s. [Eng. brazen ;
The quality of being brazen.
* 1. Of being made literally of brass, or of
appearing like brass. (Johnson.)
-ness.]
695
#91 manifesting brazen impudence. (John-
30%. -
brå'— zi– &r (2),
f brå'-si-Ör
*_brasyere, s
[Formed from
braze, V., or brass,
S., with the suffix
-ier = -er. Cf. glaz-
ter.] An artificer
who works in
brass.
‘. Brasyere. Erari-
us.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The halfpence. " -
and artº* in BRAZIER (l).
England, if
- you
should sell them to the brazier, you would not lose
above a penny in a shilling.”—Swift.
bra-zii (1), braş-il', " bra-syle, s. & a.
[Fr. brésil : said to be from braise = burning
cinders, the wood called in Fr. brésil being
flame-coloured; perhaps a corr. of the Oriental
name of the dye-wood (N.E.D.). It is not de-
rived from Brazil, the country in South America,
having had the name, which occurs in Chaucer
and other writers, before the discovery by
Europeans of the western continent. The
reverse process has taken place : the country
has been called from the wood, not the wood
from the country.] [BRAZIL (2).]
A. As substantive :
Bot., Comm., &c. : A kind of wood used for
dyeing, and extensively imported into England
from the West Indies. The best qualities of it
are said to be produced by Caesalpinia echinata.
Other kinds are derived from the C. brasiliensis
and C. crista. The former has timber which
is elastic, tough, and durable, and which takes
a fine polish. It is of a fine orange colour, full
of resin, and yields by infusion a fine, full
tincture.
“Him nedeth not his colour for to dien
With Brasil, ne with in of Portingal.”
Lines in the MS. of Chaucer's C. T., in which the Nun's
Priest's Tale is followed by that of the Nun. (Tyrwhitt.)
“Brasyle. Gaudo, Dicc., wel lignum Alexandri-
num.”—Prompt. Parv. (about A. D. 1440).
* Both the foregoing examples are earlier
than the discovery of Brazil, the country.
[BRAZIL.)
B. As adj. : Containing or constituting the
wood described under A.
brazil-wood, s. The same as brasil (1) A
(q.v.)
Bra—zil' (2), s. & a. ...[In Sw., Dan. & Ger.
Brasilien ; Dut. Brazilić; Fr. Brésil; Sp. &
Port. Brasil, Brazil : Ital. Brasile. From
brazil (1) (q.v.).] [BRAZIL-wooD.]
A. As substantive:
Geog. : A country which was first sighted by
the Portuguese Admiral Pedro Alvarez de
Cabral, on May 3, 1500, some time later be-
came a Portuguese colony, and on Oct. 12,
1822, was declared an independent State. It
is situated in the great eastern angle of South
America, between lat. 4°30' N. and 33°40'S.,
and long. 34°49' and 72° W., and contains an
area of about 3,275,326 square miles.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to the country
described under A.
Brazil—nuts, S. pl.
Bot., Comm., &c. : The seeds of a Brazilian
tree—the Bertholletia excelsa. It belongs to
the order Lecythidaceae. The “nuts " or
seeds are largely exported from Para, whence
they are sometimes called Para-nuts. They
are eatable, besides which they yield on pres-
sure an oil used by watchmakers and artists.
Brazil—tea, s.
Bot., Comm., &c. : A tree—the Mate (Ilex
Paraguayensis), the leaves of which are used
in South America as a substitute for Chinese
or Indian tea. -
Brazil-wood, s.
Bot., Comm., &c. : A name often given to the
dye-wood brasil. (1), which occurs in the
country of Brazil, though it is not from it
that the name was originally derived. [BRAzil,
(1), etym., def., &c.]
brāz—il—ét'—to, s. [In Fr. brésilette ; Port.
brasilete; dimin. of brasil (q.v.).]
Bot. : An English name of Caesalpinia, a
genus of leguminous plants constituting the
typical one of the sub-order Caesalpinieae.
The Narrow-leaved Braziletto, C. Sappan, fur-
nishes the sappan-wood used in dyeing red.
[SAPPAN.] C. iaria, the Mysore Thorn, is
so spinous that it coustitutes an impenetrable
fence. Hyder Ali planted it around fortified
places. It is a scalıdent shrub. There are
other species from the East or West Indies or
South America.
brazilletto —wood, s. The wood of
ºpinia brasiliensis. It is used for cabinet
WOrk.
Bra-zil’-i-an, a. & s. [. Ger. brazilianisch ;
Fr. Brésilien (s. & a.m.), Brésilienne (s. & a. f.).]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to Brazil.
B. As substantive: A native of Brazil.
“In the land of the Brazilians.”—Darwin: Voyage
round the World, ed. 1870, ch. xxi., p. 498.
brā’—zil—in, s. [From Brazil, and suff. -in.]
Chem. : A colouring matter, C22H2007, found
in Brazil-wood. It crystallizes in yellow
prisms, which give a crimson colour to a solu-
tion of ammonia. Brazilin is converted by
nitric acid into styphnic acid, or trinitrore-
sorcin, C6H(N O2)3(OH)2.
brāz'—ſhg, pr. par., a., & s. [BRAzE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : (See the verb).
C. As substantive :
Metal. : The act of soldering together the
surfaces of iron, copper, brass, &c., with an
alloy composed of brass and zinc, sometimes
with the addition of a little tin or silver. The
surfaces to be united smust be rendered per-
fectly clean and bright. The alloy, in granular
form, is usually wetted with ground borax
and water, dried, the pieces placed in contact
and exposed to the heat of a clear forge-fire,
causing the solder to flow between them.
This may be assisted by the use of a soldering-
iron. (Knight.)
bréagh, * breaghe, * breche (Eng.),
* brache (Scotch), s, & a... [A.S. brice,
bryce, brece, gebrice = a breaking ; Sw, bråck
= a breach ; Dan. brăk ; Dut. brewk; Ger.
bruch. = a breaking, a rupture; Fr. bris = a
breaking ; brèche (see A., I., 3 d); Sp. &
Port. brecha : Ital breccia. BRECCIA, BREAK.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of breaking, or of breaking out.
(1) The act of breaking.
(a) A material thing :
(i) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(ii) Spec. : The breaking of a wave right
over a vessel.
(b) Anything immaterial :
“From the possible breach of such an oath.”—Scott I
Rob Roy, Introd.
“A deliberate breach of faith.”—Early Rom. Hist.,
ch. xii., pt. i., § 16.
(2) The act of breaking out ; an assault.
i The Lord had Inade a breach upon Uzza.”—1 Chron.,
X}ll. I l.
“This breach upon kingly power was without pre-
cedent.”—Clarendon.
2. The state of being broken.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“Could never keep these boys away from church,
Or tempt them to an hour of Sabbath breach.”
jYordsworth : The Brothers.
(2) Spec. : Bereavement.
3. That which is broken. Spec. :
(1) Of things material: -
(a) The shattered portion of a dilapidated
house ; the ground after an earthquake, or
anything similar.
“The priests had not repaired the breaches of the
house."—2 Kings, xii. 6.
& t made the earth to tremble ; thou hast
bº# * i.e.: thereof; for it ...:
Psalm, lx. 2.
(b) A broken limb, or anything similar.
“Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth."-
Lev., xxiv. 20.
# (c) An opening in a coast ; a cliff, or any-
thing similar.
“Till full he dashes on the rocky mounds,
Where, thro' a shapeless breach, his stream resounds."
Burns : Written with a Pencil; Falls of Fyers
(d) A hole, chasm, or rent in a fortification,
made by battering guns, or anything similar,
for the purpose of giving entrance to a storm.
ing party.
bºil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
696
breach—bread
“Crowds of sailors and camp followers came into
:* § through the breach."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
(2) Of things immaterial or abstract:
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“A wholesome tongue is a tree of life; but per verse-
ness therein is a breach in the spirit.” v., xv. 4
(b) Spec. : Broken friendship; difference be-
tween people mutually alienated ; quarrel.
“To finish it; that so untimely breach
The Prince him selfe halfe seemed to offend.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. x. 68.
* The metaphor being that of a broken bone;
the expression “to heal a breach " is common.
“The Act of $º. would be the means of heal-
ing the fatal breach which it had caused.”— Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
*|| Rute of brache : Source of dissension.
(Scotch.)
“. . . than leif ony rute of brache,"—Q. Mary's
Lett. to Elizabeth, Jan. 5, 1561. (Keith's Hist., p. 214.
II. Law:
1. Eng. Law :
(1) Breach of close, i.e., of what is enclosed in
fact or in the eye of the law. The entry into
another man's land. (Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. iii., ch. xii.)
(2) Breach of covenant : The violation of a
written agreement. (Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. iii., ch. ix.)
(3) Breach of duty: Violation of the duty
incumbent upon one rightly to discharge the
functions imposed upon him by the office or
trust which he holds. (Blackstome: Comment.,
bk. iii., ch. ix.)
(4) Breach of the peace: Offences against the
public, involving personal violation of the
peace, or incitement or provocation to others
to do so. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. xi.)
(5) Breach of pound: The act of breaking
into a pound, or any similar place, to rescue
one's cattle or other property there enclosed.
(Blackstone : Comment., blº. iii., ch. ix.)
(6) Breach of prison : Escape of a prisoner
from prison by breaking the building, or in
any other way. (Blackstone : Comment., bk.
iv., ch. x.)
(7) Breach of promise:
(a) Gen. : Violation of one's pledged word,
especially if the promise be written down.
(b) Spec. : Breach of promise of marriage.
An action lies for it on the part of either
man or woman, 'though, as a rule, only the
latter is believed to be substantially injured
or deserve damages.
(8) Breach of trust: The violation of one's
duty as trustee, or anything similar.
2. Scots Law. Breach of arrestment : The
act of paying away money in one's hands on
which a legal arrest has been laid, thus show-
ing contempt for the law or its administrators.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between breach,
break, gap, and chasm : “The idea of an open-
ing is common to these terms, but they differ
in the nature of the opening. A breach and a
gap are the consequence of a violent removal,
which destroys the connection ; a break and a
chasm may arise from the absence of that
which would form a connection. A breach in
a wall is made by means of cannon; gaps in
fences are commonly the effect of some violent
effort to pass through ; a break is made in a
page of printing by leaving off in the middle
of a line ; a chasm is left in writing when any
words in the sentence are omitted. A breach
and a chasm always imply a larger opening
than a break or gap. A gap may be made in a
knife ; a breach is always made in the walls of
a building or fortification : the clouds solme-
times separate so as to leave small breaks; the
ground is sometimes so convulsed by earth-
quakes as to leave frightful chasms. Breach
and chasm are used morally ; break and gap
seldom otherwise than in application to na-
tural objects.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adjective : . Designed for breaking
through the wall of a fortification. (See the
compound which follows.)
breach—battery, s.
Mil. : A battery erected for the purpose of
breaching the wall of a fortification.
breagh, v.t. . [From breach, s. (q.v.). Origi-
mally to break and to breach were but different
Ways of spelling the same word. (Trench:
English Past and Present, p. º To make a
breach, i.e., a hole or gap in the wall of a
fortification, in a reef of rocks at sea, or any-
thing similar.
...Moreover, in an atoll once breached on opposite
sides, from the likelihood of the oceanic and tida
currents passing straight through the breaches, . . .”
rºwin; Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xx.,
f breach'- ... [Eng. breach ; Full
Of tºº; €0. ful(l).]
f breagh'-y, a [Eng. breach; -y.] Tending
or prºne to make breaches in fences, walls, or
anything similar. (Holloway.)
bréad (1). “breed, “bred, “brede (Eng.),
br breid, bred, bréde (Scotch), s.& a.
[A.S. bread, breod = a bit, a fragment, bread;
O.S. brod; Icel. brawdh ; Sw. Dan, brod;
Dut. brood; Ger. brod, brot.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Wheat or other grain, moistened,
kneaded into dough, made into loaves, and
baked. [II.]
“And thor-in bread and other meten.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,079.
2. Fig. : Food in general.
(1) Means of supporting life ; maintenance,
livelihood.
“Give us this day our daily bread.”—Matt. vi. 11.
(2) Manna.
“And gavest them bread from heaven for their
hunger."--Meh. ix. 15.
(3) A kind of food on which bees feed.
[BEE-BREAD.]
3. In special phrases:
(1) Bread and butter:
(a) J.it. : Slices of bread covered with
utter.
(b) Fig.: Means of living, esp. in the phrase
To quarrel with one's bread-and-butter.
(c) Used attrib. : Childish ; pertaining to, or
characteristic of, a schoolgirl.
(2) Bread and cheese, bread-and-cheese :
(a) Lit. :
(b) Fig. : The young leaves and shoots of
the Hawthorn (Crataegus oxyacantha), which
are sometimes eaten by children in spring.
(Britten & Holland.)
(8) Bread and milk, bread-and-milk :
(a) Lit. :
(b) Fig. : A plant, Cardamine pratensis.
(4) Bread and salt :
(a) Lit.:
(b) Fig. : Oaths were formerly sworn by
them, perhaps as symbolizing the necessaries
of life.
“I will trust him better that offereth to sweare by
bread, and salt, than him that offereth to sweare by
the Bible."—B. Rich : Descr. of Ireland, p. 29.
(5) Bread and water: The necessaries of life.
“. . . and he shall bless thy bread, and thy water."
—£rod. xxiii. 25.
(6) Bread and wine: The elements in the
Holy Communion.
“She swore by bread and wine she would not break.”
Shakesp. & Flet. : Two Woble Kinsmen, iii. 5.
l §) Cuckoo's bread: A plant, Ozalis Acetos-
€llſ.
(8) Tartar bread: The fleshy root of a plant,
Crambe tatarica. (Treas. of Bot.)
(9) To be in bad bread: To be in a plight or
lilemma. Probably it meant originally to be
on short allowance.
II. Technically:
1. Baking : Loaves or cakes made from the
flour of wheat, rye, or some other grain, and
baked.
(1) Hist, ; The art of baking bread is very
ancient. It was known to the Egyptians, the
Hebrews, the Greeks, the Romans, and other
nations. In England, bread was made with
yeast in 1634. Machinery was used in its
production in 1858. Aerated bread was made
in 1859, having been in use some years earlier
in the United States.
(2) Modern process of manufacture: There are
two kinds of bread, leavened and unleavened.
Leavened, or fermented bread, is prepared by
mixing together certain quantities of flour,
warm water, salt and yeast, or leaven. After
the lapse of some time fermentation sets in,
and the dough, or sponge as it is called, be-
comes permeated with carbonic acid gas, a
small quantity of alcohol being also formed.
As soon as the mass is in a brisk state of fer-
mentation, fresh portions of flour and water
are added, and the whole thoroughly mixed or
kneaded. The dough is next cut and shaped
into loaves, and these, after being left for
about two hours, during which they swell to
nearly double their size, are then ready for the
oven. The heat of the oven checks the fer-
mentation, and expels all the alcohol, and
most of the carbonic acid gas.
The art of bread-making consists in pro-
ducing a light, porous crumb, , and a pale-
colored crust. The crumb should consist of
dextrine, starch, gluten, and from 35 to 40
per cent. of water. The crust should consist
almost entirely of dextrine.
Leaven, which is now seldom used in this
country, is a mixture of flour, potatoes, and
water, kept in a warm place till it begins to
ferment.
Unleavened, or unfermented bread, is of
two kinds. In the one, flour and water only
are used, and this produces a heavy and
compact bread. In the other, an acid and a
carbonate are added for the purpose of dis-
engaging carbonic acid gas, which, in imitation
of yeast, raises the dough and renders the
bread light and porous. The substances used
are carbonate of ammonia or carbonate of
soda, in combination with hydrochloric or
tartaric acids. None of these ingredients are
deleterious ; but by far the best is carbonate
of ammonia, as it is entirely driven off in
the oven.
Aerated bread is prepared by forcing pure
carbonic acid gas into the dough contained in
a strong iron vessel. When this carbonated
dough is introduced into the oven the gas
expands and escapes, leaving the bread light
and porous. Brown bread is ordinary white
bread with from 15 to 20 per cent. of fine bran.
Whole meal bread, made from unsifted
ground wheat, is the only true brown bread,
being richer in nutrients than white bread.
The amount of nitrogenous matter in white
bread varies from 5 to 8 per cent., whilst in
whole meal bread it rises to 14 per cent.
The adulteration of bread is carried on to
a large extent, more especially in London.
The quality of a loaf is very frequently judged
by its whiteness; when, therefore, an un-
scrupulous baker has used an inferior or
damaged flour, he finds that by adding alum
or sulphate of copper, he is able to produce a
loaf equal in whiteness to one made from the
finest flour. These two substances ºre, how-
ever, dangerous adºulterants. They not only
render the bread indigestible, but when taken
into the system for any length of time, are
apt to disorder the stomach and produce
various diseases. It should also be remem-
bered that sulphate of copper is a poison.
Boiled rice, beans, and potatoes are also
frequently used to adulterate bread. They
are harmless in themselves, but are added for
cheapness, and to increase the weight of the
loaf, these substances retaining more water
than wheat flour. In a recent experiment, it
was proved that when half-a-pound of rice
flour was substituted for half-a-pound of
wheat flour in a two-pound loaf, the loaf was
found to contain five per cent. more moisture
than that found in a loaf made from pure
wheat flour. [SHIP-BREAD, CASSAVA-BREAD.]
2. Theology:
(1) The first of the two elements in the
communion.
*|| To break bread: To partake of the coin-
munion.
T To break bread with : To eat with ; to par-
take of one's hospitality.
(2) With reference to the descent of manna
in the wilderness. Christ or his death ac-
cepted by faith as the spiritual nourishment
of the soul.
“I am the bread of life."—John, vi. 35. (See the
whole passage, 31–58.)
3. Zool. : Crumb of bread sponge. [CRUMB.)
B. As adj. : Consisting of or resembling
bread, or in any way pertaining or relating to
it.
* Compound of obvious signification: Breaſi-
crust. (Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. iii.)
bread—artist, s. A contemptuous ap-
pellation for one whose thoughts are exclu-
sively occupied with the routine of labour for
his daily bread.
“Here, circling like the
or total blindness is no evil, the Bread-artist can travel
contentedly round and round, still fancying that it is
fººd and forward.”—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, blº.
, Ch. 1.V.
bread—crumb, s. A fragment of the soft
part of bread; spec., if broken off from the rest.
n-horse, for whom partial
ſite, rat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. quas kw.
bread—break
697
* . . . my supper (bread-crumb boiled in milk).”-
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. ii.
bread-fruit, s. & a.
A. As subst. : The fruit of the tree described
below. It is about the size and shape of a
child's head. The surface is reticulated; the
skin is thick, the eatable part lying between
it and the core. The latter is snow-white, and
about the same consistence as new bread. It
is first divided into three or four parts, and
then roasted, or it may be taken boiled, or
fried in palm oil. It is extensively used in
the South Sea Islands and elsewhere, but is
not much appreciated by Europeans.
B. As adj. : Producing the fruit described
31nder A.
Bread-fruit tree : The English name of
Artocarpus incisa, a tree of the order Arto-
carpaceae. . [ARTOCARPUs.] It has pinnatifid
leaves with sinuations, whilst the allied Jack-
fruit, Artocarpus integrifolia, as its name in-
ports, has them, as a rule, entire. Some, how-
ever, think the two species not properly dis-
tinct. For the fruit of the bread-tree see
above. [BREAD-FRUIT.] The wood is useful ;
the inner bark may be made into cloth ; the
male catkins serve for tinder, and the juice for
birdlime, or as a cement for broken crockery.
The tree grows in the South Sea Islands and
in the East Indies. From the former place it
was introduced into the West Indies in 1793,
and thence to South America. [BLIGHIA,
etym.]
bread-lºnife, s. A knife for cutting bread.
A special form is pivoted at one end to a
post on a table, and used by a vertical motion.
* bread—lepe, s. [A.S. bread, and leap =
a basket.] A bread-basket. º-
“. . . me drempte ic bar bread-lepes thre."—Story of
Gen. & Exod. , 2,078.
bread—making, a. Making or designed
to be used in making bread.
Bread-making machine : A machine in which
flour and water are mixed and kneaded. In
s ºne machines of this character the dough is
rolled flat and cut into loaves, which are laid
aside to rise before baking. [BREAD.]
bread-nut, s.
Bot, . The English name of Brosimum, a
genus of plants doubtfully placed at the end
of the Urticaceae (Nettleworts). The fruit of
the Brosimum Alicastrum, or Jamaica bread-
nut, tastes like chesnut, and has been used
to sustain negroes and others during times of
scarcity.
bread—rasp, s. A rasp used by bakers
in removing the burned crust of loaves and
rolls, especially of French rolls.
bread-room, s.
Nawt. : A “room,” or portion of the hold
of a ship separated from the rest, and designed
to furnish a place for the bread and biscuit
on board.
bread—root, s.
Bot. : The English name of the Psoralea
esculenta, a papilionaceous plant with quinate
Heaves and dense axillary spikes of flowers.
It is cultivated in Missouri for its roots, which
are eaten like potatoes.
bread-slicer, s.
Knife (q.v.)
f bread-study, s. An appellation for a
profession, calling, or occupation, viewed as a
means of gaining a livelihood.
“Is it not well that there should be what we call
Professions... or Bread-studies (Brodzwecke), preap-
pointed us?"—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. iv.
bread-stuff, s. The materials used in
making bread.
f bread-tree, s.
1. The same as bread-fruit tree (q.v.).
2. The name given in North Australia to
ºardenia edulis, called also Alibertia edulis.
bréad (1), v.t. [BREAD, s.)
1. To dress with bread-crumbs for cook-
Ing.
2. To clean by rubbing with bread-crumbs.
* bread (2), v.t. [BRAID.)
* bread (3), v.t. [A.S. brdºdan, gebrædam ; Sw.
breda ; Dan. brede; Ger. breiten...] To make
broad, to extend, to spread.
brº, s. [From Eng. bread, and
perhaps the Eng. border dialectic word berry
The same as bread-
= to beat ; O. Sw. baeria; Icel. beria =
“bruised bread.”] That food of children
which in England is called “pap.”
“Where before a peeyish nurse would been seen
#º. up stares and down stares with a posset or
berry for the laird or lady." – Mercur. Caled., Jan.,
1661, p. 8. (Jamieson.)
*bréad'-chip—pér, s. [Eng. bread; chipper.]
One who chips bread ; a baker's servant; an
under butler.
“No abuse, Hal, o' my honour; no abuse.—Not to
ºpºl. me, and call me pantler, and bread-chipper,
and I know not what?"—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
t bréad’—corn, “bred-corne, s. [Eng.
bread, corn. In Ger. brodkorn..] Corn or
grain of which bread is made. Spec., corn
to be ground into bread-meal for brown bread.
(Skeat.)
“There was not one drop of beer in the town: the
bread and bread-corn sufficed not for six days."—
Hayward.
bréad’-Éd (1), a. [BREAD (1), v.) Dressed
with bread-crumbs.
* bread'-ed (2), pa. par. & a. [BRAIDED.]
“Her golden lockes she roundly did uptye
In breaded tramels, that no looser heares
Did out of order stray about her daintie eares."
Spenser: F. Q., II. ii. 15.
t bréad’-en, a. [Eng, bread; -en.] Made of
bread.
*I Breaden god : A contemptuous appellation
for the wafer used in celebrating the mass.
“Antichristians, and priests of the breaden god.”
Fogers on the Creed (I585), Pref.
“ He consulted with the oracle of his breaden #.
which, because it answered not, he cast into the fire."
-Bp. Hall : Honour of the Married Clergy, iii. 8.
“The idolatry of the mass, and adoration of the
breaden god."—Mede : A postacy of the Latter Times, P.I.
"I Trench says it occurs as late as Oldham.
(Trench : Eng. Past and Present, p. 118.) It
is still sometimes employed by extreme Pro-
testant controversialists.
bréad’-lèss, a. [Eng. bread; and suff. -less =
without...] Without bread; not having been
able to obtain bread.
“Plump peers, and breadless bards alike are dull.”
P. Whitehead. State Dwnces.
* bread’—lin—gis, adv. [Scotch bread = broad,
and suffix -lingis.] Broadwise, with the flat
end of a sword or other weapon.
“. . . and straik ane of them breadlingis with his
sword.”—Bannatyne's Journal, p. 173.
* bread'—sword, s.
Scotch.)
bréadth, brēdethe, * bredth,
*brédthe, * breed, * breede, * brede,
[BROADSword.) (O.
s. & a. [A.S. brabulo, brdºdu, ; from bråd =
broad. In Sw. bredd ; Dan. brede; Dut.
breedte ; Ger. breite ; Moeso-Goth.
[BROAD, a. ; BREAD (2), v. )
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. Of things material : The width of
any surface or solid, as contradistinguished
from the length of the former and the length
and thickness of the latter. In general it differs
from length by being less in amount than it, and
from thickness by being more, or by being on
the surface while thickness is represented by
a certain amount of depth. [HANDBREADTH.]
“That he destroied this lond in brede & in length."
R. Brunne, p. 41.
“. . . & the length was as large as the bredth of
it. . . . & the leght and the bredthe, & the heygth of it
wer equall.”—Bible (1551), Apoc. cxxi.
“. . . that a man myght nat se the bredethe of an
acre of land fro hym."—Berners: Froissart, Cronycle,
vol. i., ch. 131.
“A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the
breadth thereof."—Exod. xxx. 2.
2. Fig. Of things not material:
(1) Gen. : Mentally conceived of as vast in
literal breadth. -
“. . . the breede, and the lengthe, and the highnesse,
and the depnesse . . .”— Wycliffe (Purvey): Eph. iii. 18.
“May be able to comprehend with all saints what is
the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and
to know the love of ist, which passeth knowledge,
. . .”—Ephes. iii. 18, 19.
(2) Spec. Of a doctrine or statement: Absence
of careful limitation.
II. Technically :
1. Shipwrighting : The thwart measure of a
ship at any designated place. The beam is
the extreme breadth ; that is, at the widest
part.
2. Painting: “Breadth " of effect, or simply
“breadth,” is the quality of giving prominence
to the leading features of a painting by colours
braidei.]
massively laid on, bright lights, dark shadows,
and similar effects, rather than crowding the
canvas with a multiplicity of less important
details.
B. As adjective: Of or belonging to the
width of anything; marking the width.
breadth-line, s.
Shipwrighting: A line of the ship lengthwise,
following the curve indicated by the ends of
the timbers.
t brèadth'-lèss, a. [Eng. breadth; and suff.
Without breadth.
“The term of latitude is breadthless line.”
More : Song of the Soul, ii. ii. 2.
-less. J
bréad'—win-nēr, s. [Eng. bread; winner.)
1. Lit. (of persons): One who, by means of
his labour, wins bread. Specially used of a
father winning “bread" for his wife and
children.
“We were saddled with his family, which was the
first taste and preeing of what war is when it coines
into our hearths, and among the breadwinners.”—Ann.
of the Pur., p. 162.
f 2. Fig. : Any instrument of a profession,
by the use of which one earns a sustenance.
(Jamieson.)
“‘I'se gang hame—and then get my bread-winner'
º meant his fiddle]."—Scott : Bride of Lammermoor,
CIA. XXIV
brèak, * brêake, * breke, * brek—en,
* bree-ken, “brak—yn, “brek—yn (pret.
broke, t brake, *brec, * brek,” brak, *brac, *braec;
pa. par. broken,f broke, * brok, *ibroken), v.t. & i.
[A.S. brecan, pret. brac, gebraec, pa. par. brocen,
gebrocen = (1) to break, vanquish, overcome,
weaken, open, move, excite, produce ; (2) to
sail (Bosworth); O.S. brecan; Icel. braka;
braka; Sw. braka, bråka ; Dan. brackke; Dut.
breken, verbreken ; O. Fries. breka, Moeso-
Goth. brikam, Ger. brechem - to break, brocken.
= to make into crumbs ; O. H. Ger. prechan ;
Lat. frango, from the root frag [FRAGMENT);
Gr. ºffyvvuv, (rhégnumi) = to break. Cf. also
épeuko (ereikö) = to rend, to shiver; Sansc.
bhrag, prag = to break; Heb. phº (param)=
to break. Break was manifestly imitated from
the sound of wood, or some other material
substance, in process of being fractured.
Break was originally the same word as breach,
and it is cognate with wreck.] [BREACH,
WRECK.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally. With a material thing for an
object :
1. To cause any material thing to separate
into two or more fragments by means of a
blow or other violence applied to it which
Overcomes its cohesion.
(1) To do so by the hand or by an in-
strument which produces an irregular frac-
ture instead of a cut.
“The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the
Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon.”—Ps. Xxix. 5,
* It may be used also of anything com-
posed of separate portions or atoms more
loosely cohering than is the case in a material
thing of ordinary tenacity.
“. . . . the Puritan warriors . . . . never failed to
destroy and break in pieces whatever force was opposed
to them."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. i.
(2) To do so by means of an instrument
causing a clean cut instead of a fracture.
[See T 1. To break a deer.]
2. To burst open anything closed or ob-
structed by applying force to it, to clear a
passage, to make a hole through anything.
“Into my hand he forced the tempting gold,
While I with modest struggling broke hold."
Gay.
“O could we break our way by force 1" Milton.
3. Of the bones and joints : To break the
bones or to dislocate the joints. [See C. To
break one's arm, leg, &c.]
4. Of a blow, a falling body, &c. : To inter-
cept, to arrest the descent or the progress of,
to mitigate the severity or lighten the effects
of a fall. (Lit. & fig.)
“As one condemn'd to leap a P.
Who sees before his eyes the depth below,
Stops short, and looks about for some kind shrub
To break his dreadful fall." Bryden.
“She held my hand, the destin'd blow to break,
Then from her rosy lips began to speak.” Ibid.
5. Of light: To penetrate, to pierce, to
diffuse itself among.
§ e a dim winking lamp, which feebly broke
The gloomy vapour, he lay stretch'd along.”
Dryden.
II. Figuratively: To tame, to subdue, to
teach to obey, to render more or less docile or
manageable.
bón, běy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a;; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = i.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del-
698
break
1. With one of the inferior animals for its
object :
"To break the stubborn colt, to bend the bow."
Dryden
“Such a horse is well broken : . . . . .” – Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 153.
• In this sense often followed by in, espe-
cially when used of a horse as yet untained.
[See break-in.]
2. With man for its object :
(1) To tame, to subdue.
“Why, then thou canst not break her to the lute?
Why, no ; for she hath broke the lute to me."
Shakesp. ... Tam, of the Shrew, ii. 1.
." Often followed by of in such an expres-
sion as to “break a person of a habit.”
(2) To dismiss from office.
“I see a great officer broken.”—Swift.
(3) To render bankrupt.
“Attracts all fees, and little lawyers breaks."
A)?’ſden.
. “A command or call to be liberal, all of a sudden
impoverishes the rich, breaks the merchant, and shuts
up every private man's exchequer.”—Sowth.
3. With an immaterial thing for its object:
(1) Of the health or strength : To impair, to
shatter. [C. 14 (2)(b).]
“Have not some of his vices weaken'd his body, and
broke his health?"—Tillotson.
(2) Of the will or the temper of one of the in-
Jerior animals, or of man :
“Behold young Juba, the Numidian prince,
With how much care he forms himself to glory,
And breaks the fierceness of his native temper."
Addison.
“For to bend and break the spirits of men gave hilu
pleasure; . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
(3) Of the heart, the feelings, or emotions :
“I’ll brave her to her face,
I'll give my anger its free course against her;
Thou shalt see, Phoenix, how I'll break her pride.”
°hilips,
f (4) Of the “brains,” or intellect: To injure,
to weaken.
“If any dabbler in Fº dares venture upon the
experiment, he will only break his brains.”—Felton,
(5) 0f the voice : [B., II. 4.]
. (6) ºf any immaterial thing capable of viola-
tion : To violate, to infringe ; to act contrary
to. Used specially—
(a) Of hours.
“Lovers break not hours,
Unless it be to come before their time;
So much they spur their expedition.”
hakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, v. 1.
(b) Of promises, vows, contracts, or any-
thing similar.
“When I break this oath of mine."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2.
* , . . and I said, I will never break my covenant
with you."—Judg. ii. 1.
(c) Of laws, human or Divine.
i º § man to break the pious laws
Gf 11ature, pleading in his children's cause.”
I}ryden.
(7) 0f any immaterial thing capable of having
its continuity interrupted : To interrupt for a
greater or less length of time. Used of—
(a) Peace.
“Did not our worthies of the house,
Before they broke the peace, break vows?”
11 widibras,
(b) Sleep.
“Some solitary cloister will I choose,
Coarse my attire
, and short shall be .# sleep,
Broke by the melancholy midnight belB.
(c) Speech, or the voice.
“Areak their talk, Mistress Quickly; my kinsman
shall speak for himself."—Shakesp.: Mer. Wives, iii. 4.
“The father was so moved, that he could only com-
mand his voice, broke with sighs and sobbings, so far
as to bid her proceed.”—Addison.
(d) Silence.
“The poor shade shiv'ring stands, and must not break
His painful silence, till the mortal speak."—Tickell.
(e) A fast. [BREAKFAST.]
(f) Company or companionship.
“Did not Paul and Barnabas dispute with that ve-
hemence, that they were forced to break company."—
Atterbury.
IB, Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of material things:
(1) To separate into two or more portions,
generally with some suddenness and noise,
in consequence of force applied to produce the
rupture.
“. . . and like a glass
Did break i' the rinsing.”
Shakesp. Hen. VIII., i. 1.
(2) To open, as an abscess does when it is
about to discharge pus.
"Some hidden, abscess, in the mesentery, breaking
some few days after, was discovered to be an aposteme.'
—Harvey.
(3) To curl over and fall to pieces, as a wave
upon the sea-shore.
“At last a falling billow stops his
º breath, **
Breaks o'er his head, and whelms him underneath.
Pryden.
“. . . . that tumult in the Icarian sea, dashing and
breaking among its crowd of islands."—Pope.
(4) To burst as a storm, rain, thunder, &c.
“Shipwrecking storms and direfui thunders break.”
Shakesp.: Macbeth, i. 2.
“The clouds are still above ; and, while I speak,
A second deluge o'er our heads may brº;
ry
(5) To appear with suddenness, vehemence,
or noise, or with a combination of these.
“It is your banner in the skies
Through each dark cloud which breaks."
Aſſemans. Owen Glyndwr's War-Song.
(6) To make way with force and noise.
“Where the channel of a river is overcharged with
water more than it can deliver, it necessarily breaks
over the banks to make itself room.”—Hale.
2. Of the morning, the day, &c. : To dawn ;
to open.
(1) Of the literal morning.
“The day breaks not, it is my heart.”
Donne.
“See heav'n its sparkling portals wide display,
And break upon thee in a flood of day."
Pope : Messiah, 97.
(2) Fig. : Of the morning of knowledge, of
prosperity, &c.
“Ere our weak eyes discerned the doubtful streak
Of light, you saw great Charles's morning break."
#: ... To Sir Robert Howard.
3. Of sleep : To depart.
“. . . and his sleep brake from him.”—Dan, ii. 1.
4. Of human action or agency : To come forth
with suddenness, and, perhaps, with noise ;
to issue vehemently forth.
“Whose wounds, yet fresh, with bloody hands he
wnſ:º, his breast the dreadful accents *g.
ppe,
5. Of darkness (lit. or fig.): To dissipate, to
break up.
“At length the darkness begins to break; and the
country which had been lost to view as Britain re-
appears as England.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. i.
6. Of the human heart : To sink into melan-
choly, if not even to die of sorrow.
“A breaking heart that will not break.”
Tennyson : The Ballad of Oriana.
7. Of man himself or other living beings:
(1) To give way suddenly by the pressure of
external force.
“. . . wherein whoso will not bend must break."—
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii., ch. ii
(2) To fade, to decay, to decline in health
and vigour.
“See how the dean begins to break;
Poor gentleman he drops apace."—Swift.
(3) To become bankrupt.
“I meant, indeed, to pay you with this;, which,
if, like an ill venture it come unluckily home, I
break, and you, my gentle creditors, lose."—Shakesp, ;
2 Hen. I W., Epilogue.
“He that puts all upon adventures, doth oftentimes
eak, and come to poverty.”—Bacon.
“Cutler saw tenants break, and houses fall,
For very want he could not build a wall."
Pope: Mor. Ess., iii. 323.
(4) To commence words or action with some
suddenness, vehemence, and noise.
“Every man,
After the hideous storm that follow'd, was
A thing inspir'd ; and, not consulting, broke
Into a general prophecy.”
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., i. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Cricket. Of a ball: To twist, generally
from the off side of the wicket.
2. Billiards :
(1) To make the first stroke in a game. [C.
89.]
(2) The balls are said to break well or badly
for a player, according as after a stroke they
fall into a favourable or an unfavourable posi-
tion for the player's next stroke.
3. Horse-racing : In a trotting-race a horse
is said to break when he alters his pace, even
for a moment, into a gallop.
4. Music (of a boy's voice): To lose the
power of uttering “childish treble" notes
and begin to emit instead of these manly
tenor, baritone, or bass.
C. In special phrases and compounds. In
some of which break is transitive, while in
others it is intransitive.
1. Break your spectacles: [A translation of
the French name Casse-lunettes.) A vulgar
name for a plant, the Blue-bottle or Corn-
bottle (Centaurea Cyanus).
2. To break a bottle: To open a full bottle ;
especially when it is meant only to take out
part of its contents. Hence, a broken boile,
one out of which part of its contents has
already been taken. (Scotch.)
3. To break a deer, to break a stag : To up-
portion the body of a slaughtered deer, among
the men and animals held to be entitled to
share in it.
“Or raven on the bitusted oak,
watching, while the deer is broke,4
His morsel claims with sullen croak "
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 5,
* Note by Scott.--"Everything belonging to the chase
was matter of solemnity among our ancestors; but
nothing was more so than the mode of cutting, or,
as it was technically called, breaking, the slaughtered
stag. The forester had his allotted portion, the hounds
had a certain allowance, and, to make this division as
possible, the very birds had their share
4. To break a jest: To crack a jest or joke;
to utter a jest unexpectedly.
“You break fests as braggarts, do their blades,
which, God be thanked, hurt not."—Shakesp. : Much
Ado about Nothing, v. 1.
5. To break a journey : To intermit it; tem-
porarily to rest from it.
“. . . or by the Stokes, Bay route, breaking the
journey at Basingstoke, Winchester, Gosport, or Ryde
going or returning."—Times, Sept. 8, 1876.
6. To break a lance : To enter the lists for a
tournament, or more serious combat. (Lit.
& fig.)
“What will you do, good grey-beard? break a lance,
And run a tilt at death within a chair?"
hakesp. : 1 Henry VI., iii. 2.
*7. To break a parle: To open a parley.
“Rome's emperor, and nephew, break the parle."
Shakesp. : Tit. Andron., v. 3.
8. To break a stag : [To break a deer.]
9. To break a word: To utter a word; to
make disclosure.
“Dro. E. A man may break a word with you, sir,
and words are but wind ;
*ś break it in your face, so he break it not
hind.” Shakesp.: Comedy of Errors, iii. 1.
10. To break across :
Tilting : Through unsteadiness or awkward-
ness to suffer one's spear to be turned out of
its direction and to be broken across the body
of an adversary instead of by the prick of
the 33 Cint (Nares \
a *- : *a*a*- A4 " v. • A
“One said he brake across, full well it so might be.”
Sidney : Arcadia, bk. iii., p, 278.
11. To break away : To escape from the con-
trol of the bit. Used—
(1) Lit. : Of a horse.
“He break gºway, and seek the distant plain f
No. His high mettle, unds.good *ś.
owper: Table Talk.
Or (2) Fig. : Of a man.
“Fear me not, man, I will not break away.”
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, iv. 4.
12. To break bulk (Eng.); to break buik,
bouk, or bowke (Scotch):
(1) Nautical, &c. :
(a) To destroy the record or bulk of a cargo
or a load by removing a portion of it ; to un-
pack the goods for the purpose of selling any
portion of them.
“Accusit—for brakyng of bowk within this havyne,
& laying certane geir on land."—Aberd. Reg., A ifié 3.
V. 19.
(b) To transfer in detail, as from boats to
carts.
* (2) O. Law : The separation of goods in
the hands of a bailee. This rendered him,
liable to a charge of felony. (Wharton.)
13. To break cover : *
Of game : To break forth or rise from pro.
tecting cover.
14. To break down, v.t. & i.:
(1) Trans. : So to assail, batter, or strike a
structure that it falls.
(a) Literally :
“. . . and brake down the walls of Jerusalem.”-
Jer. xxxix. 8.
(b) Figuratively :
“This is the fabrick which, when God breaketh.
down, none can build up again.”—Burnet. Theory.
(2) Intransitive: -
(a) Lit. : To break and fall, to be disabled.
(b) Fig.: To fail in an ºriº, to give
way, to be weakened or impaired.
“One breaks down often enough in the constitutional
:*::::: of the admirable Pym, with his “seventhly
and lastly.'"—Carlyle: Hero Worship, Lect. v.
15. To break forth :
(1) Followed by upon, or standing alone: To
; out upon ; to make an assault of any
ROl.
xi. 22. lest the Lord break forth upon them.”—Rzod
(2) Followed by into, or standing alone:
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, ctib, cire, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kw.
break
699
(a) Of persons, or of †.; Sud-
denly to utter words, or perform actions.
“. . . break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou
that didst not travail with child.”—Isaiah liv. i.
xi. agº. forth into singing, ye mountains."-Isaiah
V.
(b) Of things: Suddenly to issue forth ; to
rush out; suddenly to become visible or
audible. (Lit. & jig.).
“Or whe º the sea with doors, when it brºke
*orth, º it. issued out of the womb?” - Job
XXXV llì. 8.
“Then shall thy light break forth as the morning."—
Isaiah lviii. 8.
16. To break from : To break or š. away
from a person or thing with some degree of
vehemence or determination.
“How didst thou scorn life's meaner charms,
Thou who could'st break from Laura's arms.”
Æogcoºtö71.
“This custom makes bigots and scepticks, and those
that break from it are in danger of heresy.”—Locke,
17. To break ground :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Lit.: To loosen the cohesion of the
articles of the vegetable soil by ploughing
it up, to plough.
* When the #. of corn falleth, men generally give
over surplus tillage, and break no ºo:: ground than
7°6′0.
will serve to supply their own turn.”—Ca
(b) Fig. : To make a first rough commence-
ment of an inquiry or project.
(2) Technically:
(a) Fortif. : To open the trenches or begin
the works of the siege.
(b) Naut. : To bring the anchor up from the
ground in which it is infixed.
18. To break in, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive :
(a) Of a window, a door, &c. : To drive in by
violence.
t (b) Of a horse : To tame, to teach obedience
O.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) Of persons : To enter without proper in-
timation of one's coming, to intrude upon.
(Lit. & fig.)
“This, this is he , softly awhile
Let us not break in upol. him.
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
“The doctor is a pedant, that, with a deep voice,
and a magisterial air, breaks in upon conversation,
and drives down all before him.”—Addison.
(b) Of things: Irresistibly to enter the
mind. Used spec.—
(i) 0f light : To illuminate. (Lit. & fig.)
“And yet, methinks, a beam of light breaks in
On my departing soul.” Addison.
(ii) Of calamity : Suddenly to affect.
“Calamities may be nearest at hand, and readiest to
break in suddenly upon us, which, we, in regard of
times or circumstances, may imagine to be farthest
off."—BIooker.
(iii) Of “woman,” i.e., womanish feeling, or
anything similar : To overcome, to make way
into the mind irresistibly.
“I feel the woman break?ng in upon me,
And melt about Iny heart, my tears will flow.”
Addison.
19. To break into :
(1) Lit. : To enter by breaking a hole, or by
forcing a passage against any obstruction.
“. . . . and then break into his son-in-law's house.”
–2 Hen. WI., iv. 7.
“And they came up into Judah, and brake into it.”
–2 Chron. xxi. 17.
(2) Fig. : To enter suddenly and irresistibly.
“Almighty Power, by whose most wise command,
Helpless, forlorn, uncertain here I stand;
Take this faint gliminering of thyself away,
- gº
Or break into my soul with perfect day.
Arbuthnot.
20. To break jail : To break out of the jail
in which one is confined. (Goodrich & Porter.)
21. To break joints:
Masonry, Bricklaying, dºc. : To lay bricks,
shingles, or anything similar, so that the
joints in one course do not coincide with those
in that previously deposited.
22. To break loose :
(1) To escape from captivity.
“Who would not, *: break loose from hell,
Though thither doom'd? Tºrou wouldst thyself, no
And i.; venture to whatever place
Farthest from pain.” A filéon : P. L., blº. iv.
(2) To shake off moral or other restraint.
“If we deal falsely in covenant with God, and break
loose from all our engagements to him, we release God
from all the promises he has made to us."—Tillotson.
23. To break off, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive :
(a) Lit. : To detach from, as to break a
p
sp
branch from a tree or a geological specimen
from a rock.
(b) Fig. : To dissever one thing from an-
other, to terminate abruptly.
“. . . . and break off thy tins by righteousness.”—
JDan. iv. 27.
“. . . . and Porsena, indignant at the treachery of
the Tarquins, breaks4. his connexion with them.”—
Dewis: Ear. Rom. Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. i., § 5,
vol. ii., p. 19.
(2) Intransitive :
(a) Of things material: To come apart from
anything with which it was joined.
(b) Figuratively:
(i) To separate from with violence or effort.
“I must from this enchanting queen break off.”
Shakesp. ;
Art, & Clewp., i. 2.
(ii) To desist abruptly.
“When you begin to consider whether you may
sately take one ht more, let that be accounted a
sign late enough to break off."—Taylor.
(iii) To leave off speaking.
Even here brake orgº” º III., iii. 7.
24. To break one's arm : To dislocate or frac-
ture one of the bones which form its hard
portion.
25. To break one's back :
(l) Lit.: To dislocate, or make an approach
to dislocating, the vertebrae which support it.
“I had rather crack my sinews, break my back,
Than you should such dishonour undergo."
Shakesp. ; Tempest, iii. 1.
(2) Fig. : To disable one's fortune.
"O, many
Have broke their backs with laying manors on 'em,
For this great journey."
Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., i. 1.
26. To break one's brains: To drive mad.
“Nor his papers so well sorted as I would have had
them, but all in confusion, that break my brains to
understand them."—Pepy's Diary (1661).
*27. To break or breke one's day: To fail to
pay upon the stipulated day.
* Whan he so trewe is of condicioun
That in no wyse he breke wol his º
Chawcer: C. T. (ed. Skeat), Group C, 1039-40.
28. To break one's fast: To eat after a certain
time of fasting or abstinence.
“Now can I break my fast."
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Ver., ii. 4.
29. To break one's head : To break the skin
of one's head, or in an extreme sense of the
phrase, to fracture the skull.
“Weak soul and blindly to destruction led ;
She break her heart 1 she'll sooner break your head.”
y ryden.
30. To break one's heart :
# (1) Lit.: To rupture the heart; a rare
disease, but one which occasionally occurs.
(2) Fig. : To cause one to die, or at least to
give way to great depression of spirits by in-
flicting cruelty or being the cause of calamity.
Used—
(a) Of a person :
“Were such the wife had fallen to my part,
I'd break her spirit, or I’d break her heart.”
Burns. The Henpeck'd Husband.
(b) Of a body of people taken collectively:
“The defeat of that day was much greater than it
then appeared to be, and it even broke the heart of his
army.”—Clarendon.
31. To break one's leg : To dislocate or to
fracture one or more of the bones of which it
is composed. (Used non-reflexively or re-
flexively.)
“Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was crucified with him."
—John xix. 32.
32. To break one's mind: To open one's
mind, to make a communication to one.
“I, who much desir'd to know
Of whence she was, yet fearful how to break
My mind, adventur'd humbly thus to speak.”
I}ryden.
33. To break one's neck : To dislocate it, to
dislocate or start from their relative positions
and conjunction two or more of the vertebrae
of the neck.
“I had as lief thou didat break his neck as his
finger."—Shakesp. ; As you like It, i. 1.
34. To break one's spirit : To subdue the
spirit, to cause one to cease from offering re-
sistance. (For example, see break one's heart, 2.)
35. To break open : Successfully to apply
force with the intention of opening. (Used
of a door, of a lockfast chest, &c.)
36. To break out, v.t. & i. :
(1) Trans. : To break with the effect of
making any material thing fall or come out, as
to break out a pane of glass.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) Of material things, or of things in the
concrete : To burst forth ; to escape from con-
trol; to come suddenly forth with more or less
of violence, to appear suddenly.
“If fire break out, and catch in thorns . . ."—Exod.
xxii. 6.
“The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; even
the waters forgotten of the foot.”—Job, xxviii. 4.
“Observe those stars breaking out over the white
surface."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.) iv 88.
(b) Of persons:
(i) To burst through moral restraint
(ii) To give way to passion.
“He thought it sufficient to correct the multitudº
with sh words, and brake out into this cholericlf
speech.”—Knolles.
(c) 0f immaterial things, or of things in the
abstract : To come with suddenness and vio-
lence.
“From whence at length these words broke out.”
Butler: Hudibras, ii. 740.
“There º, so many ways by which a smothered
truth is apt to blaze and break out.”—South.
37. To break sheer:
Nawt. : Of a ship: To sheer clear of its
anchor; to be forced by wind, wave, or cur-
rent from its position.
38. To break squares: To cause trouble, give
Offence.
“Give yourself ten thousand airs,
That with me shall break no squares." Swift.
39. To break the balls :
Billiards: To lead off, or make the first
stroke in a game. [II. 2.]
40. To break the bands which bind one :
(1) Lit. : To rend asunder such bands.
(2) Fig. : To cast off restraint or authority.
“Let us break their ** asunder, and cast away
their cords from us.”—Ps. ii. 3.
41. To break the ice :
(1) Lit.: To fracture actual ice.
(2) Fig. : To break through icy stiffness; to
break through reticence or hesitation about
speaking of a delicate matter, or engaging in a
delicate enterprise.
“‘I will not," said Lochiel, “break the ice. That is a
* # honour with une.’"–Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CI), XVI 11,
42. To break the neck :
(1) Lit. : To dislocate the neck. [33.]
(2) Fig.: To destroy.
* To break the neck of any work: To finish
the worst or greater part of the task.
43. To break through, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive:
(a) Lit. With a material thing for an object:
To effect a breach through ; to make way
through any material thing.
“The three mighty men brake through the host of
the Philistines, . . ."—2 Sam. xxiii. 16.
“As deer break through the broom." -
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 18.
(b) Fig. With a thing not material for the
object: To burst forth, overcoming all ob-
stacles in the way of progress.
“Sometimes his anger breaks through all disguises,
And spares not gods nor IIlen." Denham.
(2) Intrams. : (Produced by the omission of
an objective after the transitive verb.) For-
cibly to make way through anything.
“He resolved that Balfour should use his utmost
endeavour to break through with his whole body of
horse."—Clarendon.
44. To break up, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive:
(a) To lay open.
"Shells being lodged amongst mineral matter, when
this comes to be broke up, it exhibits impressions of
the shells.”— Woodward.
* (b) To commit a burglary.
“If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten
that he die, there shall no blood be shed for him."—
Jºzod. xxii. 2.
(c) To fracture, and at the same time turn
Ulp. º specially of land when first, it is
ploughed, or when it is ploughed after it has
long lain fallow and become hard and not
easily penetrable.) (Lit. & fig.)
“Sow to yourselves in righteousneas, reap in mercy;
break up your fallow ground.”—Ros. X. 12.
* (d) To carve.
(i) Lit.: In the foregoing sense.
." Boyet, you can carve;
Break tºp this ºr. : Love's Lab. Lost, iv. 1.
(ii) Fig. : To examine, to dissect.
“An it shall please you to break up this, it shall
seem to signify."—Shakesp. ; Mer. qf Venice, ii. 4.
* (e) To open an ecclesiastical convention
with a sermon.
“The *...* sate down the twenty-first of Novem-
ber, 1638, and old Mr. John Bell, minister of the town,
did break up the assembly."—Guth. Mem., p. 47.
bóil, boy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
700
break—breakage
(f) To dissolve, to scatter in fragments; to
disband.
“He threatened, that the tradesmen would beat out
his teeth, if he did not retire, and break wo the
meeting."—Arbuthnot.
“After taking the strong º of Belgrade, Solyman
returning to Constantinople, broke tºp his army, an
there lay still the whole year following.”—Knolles:
Hist. of the Twºrks.
(g) To terminate. . . (Used of household ar-
rangements, &c.) (Lit. défig.)
“He breaks wºo house, turns out of doors his maid,
. . .”—Herbert.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) To lose cohesion of its separate parts;
to go to pieces. (Used of a wrecked vessel,
an empire becoming reduced to fragments, &c.)
“. . . . they thought—or, at least, their maste
thought—that Turkey was about to break up, . . ."—
Times, Nov. 9, 1875.
(b) To cease ; to intermit.
“It is credibly affirmed, that upon that very day
when the river first riseth, great plagues in Cairo use
suddenly to break up.”—Bacon : Natural History.
(c) To be dissolved, to separate. (Used
especially of schools.)
“Our army is º already :
Like youthful steers unyok'd, they took ãeir courses,
t, west, north, south ; or, iike schooi broke wp.”
akesp. ; 2 Hen. I V., iv. 2.
pº
. as soon as the company breaks up, . . . ."—
tº it
Waits.
(d) To begin to give way, fail, be impaired.
(Used of health.)
45. To break upon : To come suddenly and
violently.
“. . . . that those rays . . . . may be permitted to
enter the eye, and to break upon the retina without
ºg the least luminous impression."—Tyndall :
ag. of Science (3rd ed.), ix. 234.
46. To break upon the wheel : To punish by
stretching a criminal upon the wheel, and
breaking his bones with bats.
47. To break with :
* (1) To make a communication to ; to open
one's mind to.
“Stay with me awhile ;
I am to break with thee of some affairs
That touch me near.”
Shakes?, 7'rmo Gent of iter, iii 1.
# (2) To intimate dissent from an opinion, or
from those holding it.
“. . . . and would break with any church in the
world upon this single point; and, would tell them
lainly, if your religion be too good to be examined,
§: 1t is too bad É. be believed.”—Tillotson (3rd ed.,
1722), vol. i., ser. iv.
º To quarrel with ; to cease to be friendly
with.
“Can there be anything of friendship in snares
hooks, and trepans? Whosoever breaks with his frien
upon such terms, has enºugh to warrant him in so
doing, both before God and man."—South.
ºff (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
break, to rack, to rend, and to tear:—“The
forcible division of any substance is the coln-
mon characteristic of these terms. Break is
the generic term, the rest specific : every
thing racked, rent, or torm is broken, but not
vice versd. Break has, however, a specific
meaning, in which it is comparable with the
others. Breaking requires less violence than
either of the others: brittle things may be
broken with the slightest touch, but nothing
can be racked without intentional violence of
an extraordinary kind. Glass is quickly
broken ; a table is racked. Hard substances
only are broken or racked; but everythiug of a
soft texture and composition may be rent or
torm. Breaking is performed by means of a
blow ; racking by that of a violent concus-
sion ; but rending and tearing are the conse-
quences of a pull.”
(b) To break, to bruise, to squeeze, to pound,
and to crush are thus discriminated :—“ Break
always implies the separation of the compo-
ment parts of a body; bruise denotes simply
the destroying the continuity of the parts.
Hard, brittle substances, as glass, are broken ;
soft, pulpy substances, as flesh or fruits, are
bruised. The operation of bruising is per-
formed either by a violent blow or by pres-
sure ; that of squeezing by compression only.
Metals, particularly lead and silver, may be
bruised ; fruits may be either bruised or
squeezed. In this latter sense bruise applies
to the harder substances, or indicates a violent
Compression ; squeeze is used for soft sub-
stances or a gentle compression. The kernels
of nuts are bruised ; oranges and apples are
squeezed. To pound is properly to bruise in a
mortar so as to produce a separation of parts;
to crush is the most violent and destructive of
all operations, which amounts to the total dis-
persion of all the parts of a body. What is
broken may be made whole again; what is
bruised or squeezed may be restored to its
former tone and consistency; what is pounded
is only reduced to smaller parts for conve-
nience ; but what is crushed is destroyed.”
(c) The following is the distinction between
to break, to burst, to crack, and to split:-
“Break denotes a forcible separation of the
constituent parts of a body. Burst and crack
are onomatopeias, or imitations of the sounds
which are made in bursting and cracking.
Splitting is a species of cracking that takes
place in some bodies in a similar manner
without being accompanied with the noise.
Breaking is generally the consequence of some
external violence ; everything that is exposed
to violence may without distinction be broken.
Bursting arises mostly from an extreme ten-
sion ; hollow bodies, when over filled, burst.
Cracking is caused by the application of ex-
cessive heat, or the defective texture of the
substance : glass cracks ; the earth cracks;
leather cracks. Splitting may arise from a
combination of external and internal causes;
wood in particular is liable to split. A thing
may be broken in any shape, form, and degree;
bursting leaves a wide gap ; cracking and
splitting leave a long aperture ; the latter of
which is commonly wider than that of the
former.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bréal., “bräke, * brek, * breke, s. & a.
[A.S. gebrec, gebraec, gebrece = a breaking,
crash, noise. In Dut. break ; Sw. brett ; Dan.
brud ; Ger. brechen, bruch..] [BREAK, v.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Language :
1. The act of breaking.
(1) Lit.: The act of breaking any material
thing.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) The act of breaking anything not ma-
terial ; a breach. -
(b) The act of breaking forth.
* The break of day.
“Sleep—and at break of day I will coine to thee again ."
Wordsworth : Pet Luºmo.
2. The state of being broken.
“Our reformed churches agreeing soundly in all the
substantiall points of faith, & without break of com-
munion, . . .”—Forbes. Defence, p. 5.
3. The portion of anything broken through.
(1) Lit. Of things material :
(a) Gen. : An opening, passage, gap, or hole
through anything.
“. . . through the breaks and openings of the woods
that grow about it.”—Addison.
“. . . the currents in the transverse breaks which
connect the longitudinal channels, , . . .”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xv., p. 32.
(b) Specially:
(i) A kind of furrow in ploughing. (Scotch.)
“The field which is designed for bear gets two fur-
rows; the one a break, the other clean.”—Surv. Banffs.,
App., p. 37.
(ii) Of a hill: A hollow part. [In Icel.
brecka is = a declivity.]
(iii) A division of land in a farm. (Scotch.)
“They shall dung no part of their former crofting,
till these four new breaks are brought in. Let them
give ten or twelve bolls of lime to each acre of their
oat-leave break.”—Maxwell ; Sel. Trans., p. 216.
(iv) 0f a figure drawn : An interrupted por-
tion.
“The surrounding zones likewise show traces, as
may be seen in the drawing (fig. 53), of indentations,
or rather breaks, . . . ."—Darwin : Descent of Man
(1871), pt. ii., ch. xiv., vol. ii., p. 136.
(v) Of anything written or printed: A line
to mark that the sense is suspended or that
something is omitted.
“All modern trash is
Set forth with num'rous breaks and dash;
if:
(2) Fig. Of things not material: A pause,
an interruption.
“Thy constant flow of love, that knew no fall,
Ne'er roughen'd by those cataracts and breaks
That hurnour interposed too often makes.”
Cowper: On the Receipt of my Mother's Picture,
4. That which breaks, [II. 10, 11.]
II. Technically :
1. Cricket : The twist of a ball as it is
bowled, generally spoken of a twist or turn
from the off side.
2. Billiards : A player's turn in the game;
also the number of points scored by a player
continuously without a miss.
3. Flag manufacture : An instrument for
taking the rind off flax. (It is also written
brake and braik.) (Scotch.)
4. Agric. & Mach. : The same as break-harrow
(q.v.).
5. Nawt. : A sudden change of level, as of a
deck. The break of a poop-deck is where it
ends forward.
6. Arch. : A projection or recess from the
surface or wall of a building.
7. Baking : A wooden bench on which
dough is kneaded by means of a lever called a
break-staff. The weight of the person, often
in a sitting posture, is thrown upon the staff,
which moves in a semicircular orbit around
the bench, keeping up a saltatory motion by
its flexibility and the dancing action of the
operator. . By this means the dough is worked
up very dry, and makes the best kind of
crackers. (Knight.)
8. Fortif. : A change from the general direc-
tion of the curtain near its extremity in the
construction with orillons and retired flanks.
[BRISURE.]
9. Geol. : A “fault,” or rather a dislocation,
in which there is a very great upcast or down-
Cast.
“To describe faults of this kind we want some new
technical word. They are neither anticlinals nor syn:
clinals, nor are they faults in the technical sense of
the word. The word break, if geologists would con-
sent to use that word technically, might perhaps serve
for their desiguation.”—Prof. Sedgwick, in Q. J. Geol.
Soc., viii. (1852), pt. i., 39.
10. Printing : The piece of metal contiguous
to the shank of a type, so called because it is
broken off in finishing. [See also I. 3..]
11. Telegraphy : An apparatus to interrupt
or change the direction of electric currents.
It is called also a rheotome or a commutator.
12. Engineering : The same as BRAKE (q.v.).
13. Railway carriages, vehicles, &c.: A break.
van (q.v.).
14. Music :
(1) Of the human voice: The point of junc-
tion in the quality of tenor, soprano, and alto
voices. A genuine bass voice has no break.
The lower range is called voce di petto, or chest
voice ; the upper, voce di testa, or head voice ;
and the place of junction is called the break.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
(2) Of the clarinet: An interruption in the
tone of the instrument between B flat and B
natural. (Stetxer & Barrett.)
(3) Of an organ stop : The sudden alteration
of the proper soale-series of the pipes by re-
turning to those of an octave lower in pitch.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
* For the distinction between break, gap,
chasm, and breach, see BREACH. (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
break—down, 8.
1. Lit. : The state of being broken and fall-
ing down. (Used of a coach or anything
similar.)
2. Fig. : The failure of anything.
“But of the break-down of my general aims, . . ."-
Robt. Browning : Paracelsus.
3. Tech. : A kind of dance.
break — harrow, 8. A large harrow.
(Scotch.)
“Then harrow again with a break-harrow, or larger
harrow than ordinary, and spare not.”—Mazwell ; Sel.
Trans., p. 249.
* It is called more simply a break, or brake.
[BRAKE..]
break-in, 8.
Carp. ; A hole made in brickwork with a
ripping chisel, and designed to be a receptacle
for the end of a beam or anything similar.
Carp. : The iron screwed on the top of a
plane-bit to bend, upward and break the
shaving. Its edge is from # to #5 of an inch
from the edge of the cutting-bit.
break—joint, s. A structure in which
the joints of the parts or courses are made to
alternate with unbroken surfaces, as in the
continuous railroad rail, in bricklaying, shing-
ling, and numerous other mechanºc arts.
break-up, s. The act of breaking up, the
state of being broken up.
“The break-up and densidation of both of these."—
Q. J. Geol. Soc., xxiii, pt. i., 410.
bréak-a-ble, a. [Eng, break, and suff. -able.]
Able to be broken. (Cotgrave.)
prèak-age, s. (Eng. break, and Eng., &c.
Suff. -age.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of breaking anything.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €.
ey = a, qu = kw.
breaker—bream
701
“In all the sports of children, were it only in their
wanton breakages and defacements, you shall discern
8.gºtive instinct.”—Carlyle; Sartor Resartus, bk. ii.,
Cld. li.
2. The state of being broken.
“. . . though no doubt the degradation of a lofty
cliff would be more rapid from the breakage of the
fallen fragments.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed.
1859), ch. ix., p. 286.
3. Damage done to crockery or other goods
by being broken in transitw.
4. A money compensation for such damage.
II. Naut. : The leaving of empty spaces in
stowing the hold. (Smyth.)
bréak-er, *brék-er, * 'brék'—ere, s.
[Eng. break ; -er. In M. H. Ger. brechaere.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. One who breaks anything.
(l) Lit. : One who breaks any material thing.
(a) As an independent word.
“The breaker is come up before them : they have
broken up, and have passed through the gate, . . ."—
Micah ii. 13.
(b) Often in composition ; as, “an image-
breaker.”
(2) Fig.: One who violates a promise, a
law, human or divine, or anything not made
of matter. (Often also in composition ; as,
“a law-breaker,” “a Sabbath-breaker.”)
“. . . if thou be a breaker of the law, . . .”—Rom, fl.
25.
“Without understanding, covenant-breakers, . . .
m. i. 31.
2. (Chiefly in compos.): An animal which
breaks anything. [BONE-BREAKER.]
3. An inanimate thing which does so.
4. A crested wave broken into foam while
passing over a sand-bank, or flinging itself
with fury on the shore. (Generally in the plur.)
“Old sailors were amazed at the composure which
he preserved amidst roaring breakers on a perilous
coast.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
5. A pier or some similar structure placed
in a river to prevent the ice from injuring the
supports of the arches.
II. Technically :
1. Naut. : A small cask for ship's use. Em-
ployed for bringing water aboard in boats, or
containing water for a boat's crew. (In this
sense probably a corr. of Sp. bareca, barrica =
a small cask or keg.) The gang-cask is kept
on deck, and contains the drinking-water for
the ship's company, being replenished from
day to day from the tanks.
2. Flax-manufacture : The first carding-
machine which operates upon the parcels of
tow from a creeping-sheet. The finisher is the
final carding-machine, and operates upon a
lap formed of slivers of line. (Knight.)
bréak'-fast, * 'bréke'—fast, s. & a.
break; fast.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of breaking a fast, that is, of
eating after having been for some time without
food. Specially the first meal in the day.
“, . . while my wife and daughters employed them-
selves in providing breakfast, ... ."—Goldsmith : Vicar
of Wakefield, ch. iv.
2. The time when the first meal of the day
is eaten.
3. That which is eaten when the fast is
broken.
(1) At the first meal of the day.
“A good piece of bread would be often the best
breakfast for my young master.”—Locke.
(2) At any meal which breaks the temporary
fast of a man or a beast.
“Had I been seized by a hungry lion,
I would have been a breakfast to the beast.”
akesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, v. 4.
II. Fig. : That, which satisfies one's appe-
tite, desire or aspiration of the human soul at
the commencement of one's career. [Corre-
sponding to 3 (2).]
“Hope is a good breakfast, but it is a bad supper."—
Bacon.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the first meal
of the day, or to the time or place where it is
eaten.
“One morn he came not to her hand
As he was wont to come,
And, on her finger perch'd, to stand
Picking his breakfast crumb."
Cowper: Epitaph on a Redbreast.
“Breakfast time, however, is always a cheerful stage
of the day; . . .”—De Quincey: Works, 2nd ed., i. 96.
breakfast—parlour, 8. A parlour de-
signed for the accommodation of a family at
breakfast.
[Eng.
“How jocund was their breakfast-parlour, fann'd
By yon blue water's breath.
Campbell: Theodric.
bréak'—fast, v.i. & t. [Eng. break; fast.]
t A. Intrams. : To eat the first meal in the
(tay.
“He breakfasted alone; .
2nd ed., i. 165.
t B. Trans. : To provide or furnish with the
first meal in the morning. (Milton.)
bréak-fast-īāg, pr. par., a., & s. [BREAK-
FAST.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Gen. : The act of taking the first meal in
the day.
2. Spec. : The act of doing so as one of an
invited breakfast-party.
“No breakfastings with them, which consume a
great deal of time.”—Lord Chesterfield.
bréak'-iñg, *bréak-yiig, “brékº-jiig,
pr. par., a., & 8. [BrFAK, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“As if it bore all peace within,
Nor left one breaking heart behind ' "
Moore: The Fire-Worshippers.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of an act :
(1) The act of fracturing anything.
“And breaking of windows, which, you know, maketh
eaches?" Swift : The Famous Speech-Maker.
(2) The act of coming forth suddenly.
“And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a
man, with him until the breaking of the day."—Gen.
xxxii. 24.
“Until the breaking of the light.”
& ſº º Tennyson : To —
* (3) The act of vomiting.
“Brakynge or parbrakynge. Vomitus, evomitus.”—
Prompt. Parv.
2. Of a state : The state of being broken or
fractured.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach
ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose break-
ing cometh suddenly at an instant.”—Isaiah xxx. 13.
(2) Spec. : Bankruptcy.
IL Woollen manufacture: A process in the
worsted or long-wool manufacture. The
combed slivers are laid upon a travelling-
apron and joined endwise, to make continuous
lengths.
Breaking of arrestment:
Scots Law : The contempt of the law shown
by an arrestee, who gives over to the debtor
money or goods on which an arrestment has
legally been made.
breaking-down, s. & a.
A. As substantive : The act of fracturing
and crushing downwards.
B. As adjective : Fracturing and making to
fall; rolling so as to consolidate. [Breaking-
down rollers.]
Breaking-down rollers:
Metal. : Rollers used to consolidate metal
by rolling it while hot. -
breaking—engine, s.
Machinery: The first of a series of carding-
machines, to receive and act on the lap from
the lapper ; it has usually coarser clothing
than the finishing-cards. [CARDING-MACHINE.]
breaking-frame, s.
Worsted-manufacture : A machine in which
slivers of long-stapled wool are planked or
spliced together and then drawn out to, say,
eight times their original length. The slivers
are made by hand-combs, and taper towards
each end. Each is laid lapping half its length
upon the preceding sliver, and the passage
between rollers of gradually increasing speed
attenuates the sliver. (Knight.)
breaking-in, s.
1. The act of bursting suddenly in upon.
(Lit. dº fig.)
“They came upon me as a wide breaking in of
waters: . . ."—Job xxx. 14.
2. The act or process of taming a young
horse.
breaking-joint, s.
Arch. : The same as BREAK-Joint (q.v.).
. .”—De Quincey: Works,
breaking-machine, s.
Flaw-manufacture : A machine for shorten-
ing flax-staple, to adapt it to be worked by a
certain kind of machinery. Long-flax or long-
line becomes cut-flax or cut-line. The ma-
chine is also known as a cutting-machine or
flax-breaker.
breaking-out, breaking out, s. The
act of suddenly breaking forth or appearing.
“...; 2 letters informing him of the breaking out of
scarlet fever among his children.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science, 3rd ed., xi. 314.
bréak'-mán, s. [BRAKEMAN.]
bréak-nēck, “bréake-nēck, s. & a.
[Eng. break; neck.]
* A. As substantive:
1. A fall by which the neck is broken.
2. A precipice fitted to break the neck of
any one who falls over it. (Lit. & fig.)
I must
Forsake the court; to do "t or no, is certain
To me a breakneck.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
. B. As adjective: Fitted to break the neck;
in which the neck is likely to be broken.
“Alas, and the leaps from raft to raft were too often
of a breakneck character; . . .”—Carlyle : Sartor Re-
sartws, bk. iii., ch. ix.
“This way the chamois leapt : her nimble feet
Have baffled me ; my gains to-day will scarce
Repay my break-neck travail."
Byron.: Manfred, i, 2.
3: bréak'—prêm—ise S. [Eng. break; promise.]
One who habitually breaks is promise.
“I will think you the most pathetical break- ise
º the most hollow lover.”—Shakesp. : As Pow Like
t, iv. 1.
bréak'-share, s. [A corruption of brary (?)
(q.v.).] Diarrhoea in sheep. (Ogilvie.)
bréak-stone, s. [The Eng. translation of
Lat. Sarifraga = a plant, anciently supposed
to dissolve “stones "–i.e., calculi in the
bladder.]
1. Pop. Bot. : Any plant of the genus Saxi-
fraga (Saxifrage). (Prior.)
2. Pimpinella Saxifraga. (Prior.)
3. Alchemilla arvensis. (Prior.)
4, Sagima procumbens. (Prior.) (Britten &
Holland.)
* Parsley breakstone: Alchemilla arvensis.
#asºund and in Suffolk.) (Britten & Hol-
* break—v6w, s. [Eng, break; vow.) One
who habitually breaks any vows which he may
make.
“That daily break-vow, he that wins of all,
Of kings, of beggars, old men, young men, maids.”
Shakesp.: King John, ii. 2.
bréak-wa-tér, s. & a. [Eng. break ; water.]
A. As substantive :
Ord. Lang. & Hydraul. Engineering : A pier,
wall, mole, sunken hulk, or anything similar,
placed at the entrance of a harbour, at the
exposed part of an anchorage, or in any such
situation, with the view of deadening the
force of the waves which roll in from the
ocean. The breakwater of Cherbourg was
commenced in 1784; it is 4,120 yards long.
The first stone of Plymouth breakwater was
laid on the 12th August, 1812. Numerous break-
waters have been constructed in the United
States, one of the earliest being that at the
mouth of the Delaware Bay. [Mole (2).]
“The heaviest vessels were therefore placed on the
left, highest up the stream, to form something of a
eakwater for the smaller, craft crossing below.” –
Arnold: Hist. of Rome, vol. iii., ch. xliii., p. 77.
“. . . at low water its summit is left dry, and it
might then be mistaken for a breakwater erected by
Cyclopean workmen.”—Darwin : Voyage round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. xxi., p. 498.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the structure
described under A.
breakwater-glacis, s.
Hydraulic Engineering : A storm pavement.
The sloping stone paving next the sea in piers
or breakwaters.
bream, * brem, * breme, s. [Fr. brème;
Provinc. Fr. bráme; O. Fr. breşme ; L. Lat.
bresmia, brazimus; Sw, brazen : Dan. & Dut.
brasem ; O. L. Ger. bressuno ; (N. H.) Ger.
brassen ; M. H. Ger. brahsem, brasme, prahse,
prahsme; O. H. Ger. ‘brachse, brahsina, brah-
sema..] [BARs, BASSE.]
Ichthyology dº Ordinary Language:
1. Spec. : The Carp Bream, Abramis brama.
It is of a yellowish-white 2010ur, which
coil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
-cious, -tious, -sious= shüs.
702
bream—breast
changes, through age, to a yellowish-brown.
The sides are golden, the cheeks and gill-
covers silver-white, the fins light-coloured,
tinged, the ventral one with red and the others
with brown. It is found in the Regent's
Canal, in London, and in the Medway and the
Mole. It is sought after by anglers, who, how-
ever, consider the flesh insipid.
“And many a brem and many a luce in stewe."
Chaucer. C. T., Pro
“The bream, being at full growth, is a large fish."—
Walton : Angler.
2. Gen. : The Enghish name of the several
fishes belonging to the family Cyprinidae and
the genus Abramis. Three are described
by Yarrell as British : (1) the Bream or Carp
Bream (Abramis brama), already described
(see 1); (2) the White Bream or Breamflat
(A. blicca); and (3) the Pomeranian Bream
(A. Buggenhagii). Though the White Bream
is common on the Continent, yet it is rare in
JEngland; the Pomeranian Bream is still rarer.
3. [SEA-BREAM.]
bream, t brôom, v.t. [Etymology doubtful.
Cf. Ger. brennen = to burn. (Mahm.)] To
burn goze, seaweed, &c., from the bottom of a
VeSSè1.
brèam'—ing, pr. par. & S. [BREAM, v.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive:
Naut. : The act of cleansing the ooze, shells,
seaweed, &c., from the bottom of a ship by a
flashing fire and scraping.
f brear, f breare, s. [BRIER.]
“. . . by a narrow way,
Scattred with bushy thornes and ragged breares.”
Spenser. F. Q., I. x. 85.
bréard, s. [BREER (2).] (Scotch.)
1. Sing. : The first appearance of grain.
2. Pl.: The short flax recovered from the first
tow, by a second hackling. The tow, thrown
off by this second hackling, is called backings.
“To be sold, a large quantity of white and blue
breards, fit for spinning yarn, 4 to 6 lib. per spindle."—
JEdinburgh Evening Courant, Sept. 1, 1804.
bréas'—kit, s. [BRISKEt.] (Scotch.)
bréast, *brèaste, “brest, *breste, s. & 6.
[A.S. bredst = the breast, the mind; O. Sax.
briost ; Icel. brjöst, Sw. bråst; Dan. bryst;
Dut. borst : Moeso-Goth. brusts (pl.); Ger.
brust. From A.S. berstam = to burst ; O. Sax.
brestan.] [BURST, v.] Hence the breast is
the part which bursts out, that is, swells out
beyond the parts around.
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Sing. : The fore part of the human body
in either sex between the neck and the upper
art of the abdomen ; also the analogous part
in animals.
“Sal gliden on hise brest nether."
Story of Gen. & Erod., 870.
“. . . but smote upon his breast, saying, God be
merciful to me a sinner.”—Lw. xviii. 13.
(2) Plur. : The mammae, paps, or protuberant
glands existing in the female sex of man and
the higher animals, and in a rudimentary state
also in the male sex. They are designed for
the secretion of milk.
aſid ... or why the breasts that I should suck?”—Job
2. Figuratively:
(1) Of symbols or associations directly con-
nected with the human breast:
* (a) Of the breast viewed as essential to good
singing : A musical voice; voice in general.
“Pray ye stay a little; let's hear him sing, he has a
fine breast.”—Beaum. & Flet. : Pilgrim, iii. 6.
“Which said queristers, after their breasts are
changed, &c."—Strype: Life of Abp. Parker, p. 9.
*I To have a good breast: To have a good
voice ; to be a good singer.
“In singing, the sound is nally produced by the
action of the lungs; which are so essential an organ
in this respect, that to have a good breast was formerly
a common periphrasis, to denote a good singer."—Hist.
of Music, vol. iii., p. 466. (AWares.)
(b) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the emo-
tions, of the appetites, of conscience, of courage,
&c. :
(i) As the seat of the emotions in general.
“If happiness hae not her seat
And centre in the breast."
Burns : Epistle to Davie, v.
“Needless was written law, where none oppreet;
The law of Inan was written in his breast."
I}ryden: Ovid.
(ii) As the repository of secrets.
‘ſ To make a clean breast:
(a) To confess all that one has kept secret
about anything what he has been charged
With, or which, without being accused, he
still feels constrained to reveal; to make a
full and ingenuous confession.
“. . . to make a clean breast of it before she died."—
Scott. St. Ronan's Well, ch. xxxviii.
..(b) To tell one's mind bluntly or without
Circumlocution.
... To speak truth I'm wearying to mak a clean breast
wi' him and to tell himn of his unnaturality to his own
doohter."—The Entail, iii. 101.
(2) Of remoter resemblances to the human
breast : The surface of the earth, or anything
Similar.
“Upon the breast of new-created earth
Man walk'd.” -
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. iv.
* So have ye seen the fowler chase,
O'er Grasmere's clear unruffled breast.”
Wordsworth. Blind Highland Boy.
II. Technically :
1. Machinery, &c. :
(1) The part of an object against which the
breast pushes in some machines, such as the
breast-drill, breast-plough, &c.
(2) A bush connected with a small shaft or
spindle.
2. Agric., &c. : The forward part of a
plough's mould-board.
3. Metal., &c. : The front of a furnace.
4. Sheet-iron Ware : As applied to milk-cans,
coffee and tea pots, and similar articles, this
word denotes the bulging or rounded top
which intervenes between the lid or cover and
the cylindrical portion which forms the body
of the vessel.
5. Vehicles : The middle, swell, or bulge of
a nave or hub.
6. Hydraul. : The curved wall up to which
the floats of a water-wheel work, and which
prevents, as far as possible, the waste of
water.
7. Carp. : The lower side of a hand-rail, a
Taſter, the rib of a dome or of a beam.
8. Architecture :
(1) That portion of a wall between the win-
dow and the floor.
(2) That portion of a chimney between the
flues and the apartment.
9. Mining : The face of a coal-seam at which
a miner is working.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the breast in
any of the foregoing senses. (See the sub-
joined compounds.)
breast—band, s.
Saddlery: A band passing across the breast
of the draught animal, and to which the traces
or tugs are attached. It is a substitute for a
collar.
breast-beam, s.
1. Shipwrighting : A beam at the break of a
quarter deck or forecastle.
2. Weaving: The cloth-beam of a loom.
3. Railroad Engineering : The forward trans-
verse beam of a locomotive.
breast—beating, s. The act or practice
of beating the breast. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . . . breast-beating, brow-beating ſº walls),
lion-bellowings of blasphemy and the like, stampings,
Smitings, breakages of furniture, if not arson itself?"—
Carlyle. Sartor Resartus, -bk. ii., c i.
breast—board, s.
Rope-making : A loaded sled to which are
attached the end yarns at the foot of the walk.
As the yarns are twisted into a strand they
become shorter and draw the sled towards the
head of the walk, the load on the sled main-
taining the necessary tension. The yarns are
usually shortened one-third by the twisting,
and lose about thirty per cent. in so doing.
The twist is, however, necessary, to give the
requisite º to prevent the fibres sliding
on each other, and to partially exclude wet.
The addition of tar increases the power of ex-
cluding water. (Knight.)
* breast—bundle, * 'brest—bundel, 8.
A girdle or band for the breast.
“Whether foryete shal the . . . womman spouse of
hir breat-bundel.”— Wickliffe : Jer. ii. 32.
breast-casket, 8.
Naut. : The largest and longest caskets, i.e.,
a sort of strings placed in the middle of the
yard. (Johnson.) [CASKET.]
breast—chain, 8.
Saddlery: A chain reaching between the
hame-rings, its loop passing through the ring
of the neck-yoke, to support the tongue. In
carriage-harness the hame is destitute of the
rings, and the strap is passed around the
lower part of the collar. [NECK-YokE.]
breast-collar, 8.
Harness: A pulling strap which passes
around the breast of the horse; a substitute
for a collar, which encircles the neck and
rests against the shoulders. In some cases
the breast-strap is padded, and the two pieces
are connected by a snap. A plate upon it
holds the breast-rings and tug-buckle pieces.
breast-deep, a. or adv. , Sunk so deeply
that water, Snow, earth, or whatever else the
person is in, reaches as high as his breast.
“Set him breast-deep in earth, and famish him ;
There let him stand, and rave and cry for food."
Shakesp. ;
itwa Andron., v. 3.
breast—drill, s.
Metal-working : A drill-stock operated by a
crank and bevel-gearing, and having a piece
against which the workman bears his breast
When engaged in drilling.
breast—fast, s. [BREASTFAST.]
breast-harness, S.
Saddlery: A horse-gear arranged to pull by
8. º in front of the breast, instead of a
CO lia. T. *
breast—height, s.
Fortif. : The interior slope of a parapet.
breast—high, a. or adv.
1. So high as to reach the breast of a person.
“The river itself gave way unto her, so that she was
straight breast-high."—Sidney.
2. Said of scent when it is so strong that
the pack can follow it with their heads erect.
breast–hook, s. [BREASTHOOK.]
breast—knees, s. pl. Timbers placed in
the forward part of a vessel across the stem
to unite the bows on each side. (Stormonth.)
breast-line, s. The rope connecting the
Joittooils of a unilitary bridge in a straight
direction.
breast—locks, s. pl. The part of the
mane of a lion or other animal hanging down
from the breast.
“And as a lyon sculking all in night,
Y'arre off in P. ; and come home, all dight
In iawes and breast-locks, with an oxes blood,
New feasted on him.”
Chapman : Homer's Odyssey, b. xxii.
breast-mouldings, S. pl.
Carp. : Window - sill mouldings; panel
mouldings beneath a window.
breast-peat, 8. A peat formed by the
spade being pushed into the earth horizon-
tally. (Scotch.)
“A perpendicular face of the moss [is] laid bare,
from which the digger, standing on the level of the
bottom, º the peat, by driving in the spade horizon-
tally with his arms; this peat is designed breast-peat."
—A gr. Surv. Peeb., p. 208.
breast-plate, 8. [BREASTPLATE.]
breast—plough, 8.
Agricult. : A shovel whose handle has a
cross-piece applied to the breast, and used
for paring turf or sods.
breast-pump, s.
Surgical (also known as antlia lactea or
antlia mammaria): A pump having a cup
adapted to fit over the nipple, in order to
withdraw milk from the mamma when this
cannot be effected in a natural way.
breast—rail, s. [BREASTRAIL.]
breast-strap, 8. & a.
A. As substantive :
Saddlery: A strap passing from the hame-
rings or from the gullet of the collar, to sup-
port the tongue or pole of the vehicle.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a strap.
Breast-strap harmess:
Saddlery : That which has a strap around
the breast instead of a collar. The breast-
collar is supported from the withers, and at
its rear ends receives the tug-straps. Other
forward attachments are made to the breast-
straps, which are connected to the neck-yoke
Or tongue.
Breast-strap slide :
Harness: An iron loºp wriich slips on the
breast-strap, and takes from the latter the
fäte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
er, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, ctib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
breast—breath
703
wear of the ring on the end of the neck-yoke.
The ends of the breast-strap are passed through
the rings on the harness.
breast–summer, 8. g
Carpentry: A beam inserted flush with the
house front which it supports, and resting at
its ends upon the walls and at intermediate
points upon pillars, or columns. Common in
store fronts. Written also, incorrectly, brés-
swºmer, brest-swimmer. [BRESSOMER.]
breast-wall, 8.
Masonry:
1. A wall built breast-high.
2. A wall erected to maintain a bank of
earth in position, as in a railroad cutting, a
sunk fence, &c.
breast–wheel, s. & a.
A. As subst. : A wheel to which the water is
admitted about on a level with the axle, and
maintained in contact with it by a breasting,
or casing, which incloses from 60° to 90° of
the periphery of the wheel. The wheel may
have radial or hollow buckets. The peripheral
inclosure is sometimes called breasting or
soleing, and the casing at the ends of the
wheel is called shrouding. (Knight.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a wheel.
Breast-wheel steam-engine : A form of ro-
tary steam-engine in which a jet of steam is
made to impinge upon the floats of a wheel
rotating in an air-tight case. The first steam-
engine of this class was one of the earliest on
record. (Knight.)
brèast, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive:
# 1. Lit. : To place the breast of one person
against that of another one, or against that of
an animal.
(1) In the foregoing sense.
(2) To mount a horse by applying a person's
breast to the side of the horse, in order to get
Oll.
2. Fig.: To oppose breast to breast, or breast
to any obstacle opposed to one's progress.
“The hardy Swiss
Breasts the keen air, and carols as he goes.”
Goldsmith.
“Isle of the free 'twas then thy champions stood,
Breasting unmoved the combat's wildest flood.”
Hemans: Restoration of the Works of Art to Italy.
B. Intransitive :
Of a horse: To spring up or forward. The
use of the word is derived from the action of a
horse's breast when he leaps forward. (Scotch.)
“Thou never lap, and sten't, and breastit,
en stood to blaw.”
Burns. The A wild Farmer's Salutation?.
brèast'—bone, s. [Eng. breast; bome.] The
bone in which the ribs terminate in front,
what is called anatomically the sternum.
“The belly shall be eminent, by shadowing the flank,
and under the breastbone.”—Peacham.
brèast'—éd, pa. par. & a. [BREAST, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
t B. As adjective :
In compos. : Having a breast of a particular
character, as well-breasted, single and double-
breasted, &c. (Used of persons or things.)
“Singing men well-breasted.”—Fiddes: Life of Card.
Wolsey, App. p. 128.
brèast'—fast, s. [Eng. breast; fast.]
Nantt. : A large rope to affix a ship by her
side to a quay or to another vessel.
bréast'—hook, s. [Eng. breast : hook.]
Nawt. : A thick piece of timbershaped like a
knee, which is placed across the stem of a
vessel to unite the bows on either side, and
strengthen the whole forepart.
breast'-ie, s. [Eng. breast, and Scotch and
O. Eng. dimin. Suff. -ie = Eng. -y.] A little
breast. (Scotch.)
“Oh, what a panic's in thy breastie f *
Burns: To a Mouse.
bréast'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. (BREAST, v.]
A. & B. As pr; par, and adj; ; In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. Mill. : The curved masonry against which
the shuttle side of a breast-wheel works, and
which prevents the water from slipping past
the wheel.
2. Paper-making: The concave bed against
[From breast, S. (q.v.).J
which the wheel of a rag-engine works ; be-
tween the two is the throat. [RAG-ENGINE.]
bréast'—knöt (k silent), s: , [Eng. breast;
knot..] A knot or bunch of ribands worn by
Women on the breast.
“Our ladies have still faces, and our men hearts;
why may we not hope for the same achievements
from the influence of this breastknot f"—Addison :
eeholder.
brèast-lèss, a. (Eng. breast, S.; -less.]
Having no breasts (that is, not included
among the mammalia); deprived of breasts
(as the mythic Amazons were said to be).
brèast-pin, s. (Eng. breast; pin.] A pin
worn on the breast to fasten the dress, for
ornament; a scarf-pin.
brèast'-plate, s. [Eng. breast; plate.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally. Of plates of a material kind:
(1) Of men :
(a) Armour in the form of a metallic plate
worn upon the breast.
“’ Gainst shield, helin, breastplate, and, instead of those,
Five sharp smooth stones from the next brook he
chose.' Cowley.
(b) Such a plate, not for defence but for
symbolic purposes, on the breast of the Jewish
high priest. It was made of richly-embroidered
cloth, set with four rows of precious stones
each engraved with the name of one of the
twelve tribes. (Exod. xxviii. 15–29, xxxix.
8–21.)
“And he put the breastplate upon him ; also he put
in the breastplate the Urim and the Thummim."—
Ilev. viii. 8.
(2) Of animals:
(a) A plate upon the breast of the apoca-
lyptic locusts.
“And they ſº locusts] had breastplates, as it were
breastplates of iron.”—Rev. ix. 9.
(b) A plate of shell, covering the breast of
a tortoise or other chelonian reptile.
* While staying in this upper region, we lived en-
tirely upon tortoise-meat; the breast-plate roasted (as
the Gauchos do carne con cuero) with the flesh on it is
very good.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed.
1870), ch. xvii., p. 377.
(c) A lèather band worn round the neck of
a horse, attached to the head of the saddle
and to the saddle-girths. (Used only for riding
purposes.) -
2. Fig. Of defence not material: Means of
defence against spiritual assault.
“. . . . having on the breastplate of righteousness."
Ephes. vi. 14.
II. Boring instruments: A plate which re-
ceives the hinder end of a drill, and by which
pressure is applied. Formerly held against
the breast, it still retains its name, even when
otherwise supported. [BREAST-DRILL.]
brèast-rail, s. [Eng. breast, rail.]
Arch., Nawt., &c. : The upper rail on a bal-
cony, or on the breastwork of the quarter-deck
of a vessel, or any similar place. -
bréast'-rope, s. [Eng. breast; rope.]
1. Nawt. : The same as breast-band (q.v.).
2. Plural: Those repes in a ship which
fasten the yards to the parrels, and, with the
parrels, hold the yards fast to the mast.
(Harris.)
bréast'—wórk, s. [Eng. breast; work.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A rude fieldwork thrown up as
high as the breast, or any height for the pur-
pose of defence ; a parapet. [II. 1.]
*Sir John, Astley cast up breastworks, and made a
redoubt for the defence of his men.”—Clarendon.
2. Figuratively :
“In fact, this watery br
rº
: * plumb- —De Quincey: Works (2nd º,
IL. Technically:
1. Fortif. : A hastily-constructed parapet
made of material at hand, such as earth, logs,
rails, timber, and designed to protect troops
from the fire of in enemy.
2. Arch. The parapet of a building.
3. Shipbuilding: A railing or balustrade
standing athwartships across a deck, as on
the forward end of the quarter-deck or round-
º: The beam supporting it is a breast-
Ill.
* breeth, * brethe, * breth, s.
[A.S. broºth ; O. H. Ger. pradan.]
I. Ordinary Language :
(i) of man and the other animal creation :
1. Literally :
(1) The air drawn in and expelled by the
lungs in the process of respiration. [II. 1.]
“Brethe. Anelitus, alitus, spiramen."—Prompt. Parº.
“O messager, fulfild of dronkenesse, º
Strong is thy breth, thy lymes faltren ay
Chaucer: C. T., 5191-92.
(2) The act or power of breathing, or of
respiration.
* He giveth to all life, and breath.”—Acts xvii. 25.
(3) A single respiration: hence used figll-
ratively for an instant. [2(3).] In a breath
= at one and the same time, together.
“You menace me, and court me, in a breath."
* (4) An odour, smell, exhalation.
“The brethe of the brynston bi that hit blende were.”
Aillit. Poems : Cleanness, l. 967.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Life; that which gives or supports
vitality or inspiration in anything.
“That hadde his breth almost by momen."
Romaunt of the Rose.
“Quench, oh quench not that flame It is the breath
of your being:
Love is life, but hatred is death.”
Longfellow : Children of the Lord's Supper:
(2) Time for breathing (lit. or fig.), a respite,
U186.
“give me some breath, some little pause, my lord,
Before I positively speak.
po §ºp. : Richard III., iv. 2.
(3) The duration of a breath, an instant. .
1 (3).
[1(3).]
(4) Words, language, anything uttered.
“Evil was this world's breath, which came -
t gº
Between the good and brave
Hemans : The Kaiser's Feast.
(5) Mere air ; emptiness.
“Wows are but breath, and breath a vapour is.”
Shakesp. : Love's L. Lost, iv. 3.
“Corenants being but words and breath have no
force to oblige.”—Hobbes. Leviatham.
* (6) Rage, fury.
( ) 3. “His brode eghne
That fulle brymly for breth brynté as the gledys.”
Morte Arthure, 116.
(7) Opinion, sentiments ; tendency of
thought. For it seems often merely to respect
a partial expression of one's mind. “I wad
fain hear his breath about this business.”
(Scotch.)
(ii) Of mature :
1. Lit. : Air gently in motion; a very slight
breeze.
“Anon out of the north est the noys bigynes,
When bothe brethes con blowe vpon blo watteres.”
Early Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, l. 138.
“Not a breath of wind ; a solemn stillness; all nature.
fast asleep."—S. Smith : Letters, No. 256.
2. Figuratively :
“. . . and at the same time open, as it were, a window.
to the outer world through which an occasional breath
of every day English sentiment might flutter the self-
absorption of university life."—Times, Nov. 17, 1877.
II. Technically :
1. Physiol. : For details regarding the or-
ganic machine on the action of which breath-
ing depends, see LUNGs. For the process of
breathing itself see RESPIRATION. From 350
to 400 cubic feet of air are drawn into the
lungs in 24 hours. The air expired is different,
both in volume and composition, from that
which was respired. Each
man takes in 450 to 550 grains of oxygen, and
emits in the same period about 632 grains of
carbonic acid, about 45 to 50 grains of nitro-
en, and 9,720 ſº of watery vapour.
ence a continued supply of fresh air, laden
with oxygen, is needful to maintain life. For
the want of it, out of 146 prisoners shut up
in the “Black Hole” of Calcutta, which was
not a hole at all but only a room too small
for its occupants, 123 perished in eight hours,
as did 260 out of 300 Russian prisoners con-
fined in a cave after the battle of Austerlitz.
[AIR.
2. Music: The signs to mark where breath
is to be taken are—' * V. (Grove.)
III. In special phrases:
1. Below one's breath: The same as under
one's breath.
2. In breath :
(1) Breathing, alive.
“When your first queen's again in breath.”
Shakesp. : W.
... : Winter's Tale, v. 1.
(2) Able to breathe.
“I am scarce in breath, my lord."—Shakesp.: King.
Dear, ii. 2.
3. Out of breath: Breathless, exhausted.
4. Under one's breath : Very quietly, in fear. .
bóil, boy; pºrt, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
hour an adult.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble. -dle. &c. =bel, dºl.
704
breathable—breathing
“The result of the adventure used to be spoken of
wnder our breath and in secret.”—BI. Aſiller: Schools
and Schoolmaster's, p. 69.
5. With bated breath : In a humble, subser-
vient voice.
“Shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key,
With bated breath, and whispering humbleness."
Shakesp.? Mer, of Venice, i. 3,
6. Breath of life: The soul.
Yet one doubt
Pursues me [Adam] still, lest all I cannot die:
Lest that pure breath of life, the spirit of man
Which God inspired, cannot together perish
With this corporeal clod."
Aſilton : Par. Lost, x. 782–791.
7. To take one's breath (lit. or fig.): To pause,
to recover one’s self.
8. To catch one's breath : To prevent one
from breathing freely.
9. To hold one's breath : To be eagerly ex-
pectant.
breath—fi , s. A figure produced by
the breath, after a coin or anything similar
has been laid upon a plate of smooth metal or
glass. The fi
tricity may have to do with its production.
breath—giver, s. He who gives life, or
the power of breathing; God.
“Peace, wicked woman, peace, vinworthy to breath,
that doest not acknowledge the ; ::::::::: most
ynworthy to haue a tongue, which speakest against
º tºugh whom thou speakest.”—Sidney : Arca-
Q, Q.
breath’-a-ble, a. [Eng. breath(e); -able.]
That may be breathed, fit to be breathed.
“The expulsion of carbonic acid from the blood, and
the taking in of an equivalent amount of oxygen from
the air, go on so long as the air is breathable.”—Corn-
hill Magazine, 1862, p. 485.
t breath'-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, breathable;
-ness.] The quality of being breathable, or fit
to be breathed.
breathe, * 'breath, * 'brethyn, “brethe,
v.i. & t. [BREATH, s.]
A. Imtransitive :
I. Literally. Of beings:
1. To inhale or exhale air, to respire.
“Whil yit thou art aboue and brethest.”—Wycliffe:
Ecclus. xxxiii. 21.
“Brethyn, or ondyn.
Prompt. Parv.
# 2. To have the power of respiration, to live.
“. . . he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed
all that breathed, as d God of Israel com-
Spiro, anelo, aspiro." —
the Lor
manded.”—Joshua x. 40.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons: To take breath, to recover
oneself.
“He presently followed the victory so hot upon the
Scots, that he suffered them not to breathe, or gather
*elve together again.”—Spenser. State of Ire-
& 7º
2. Of things:
(1) To pass as air, to be exhaled.
“Shall I not, then, be stified in the vault,
o whose foul mouth no healthsome air breathes in."
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iv. 3,
(2) To live ; to be actively in motion.
“Deep thoughts of majesty and might
For ever breathing there."
tº gº º Hemans : Eryri Wen.
IB. Transitive :
i. With a cognate object :
I, Literally: To inhale or exhale.
“Glad are they who therein sail,
Once more to breathe the balmy gale.”
- g Wilson : Isle of Palms, iii. 208.
II. Figuratively :
1. To emit as a breath, to set in motion
softly ; to exhale, to be redolent of.
(1) Of air or wind.
“Place me where winter breathes his keenest air.”
* Cowper : Table Talk.
(2) Of music.
“And, as I wake, sweet music breathes.”
Milton : Il Penseroso.
(3) Of odours.
“His altar breathes
Ambrosial odours and ambrosial flowers.”
Milton : P. L., bk. ii.
2. To declare or express.
(1) By speech.
(a) In a bad sense: To threaten.
“Some recommended caution and delay others
breathed nothing but war." — Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xxvi.
(b) Of prayers or vows : To utter softly.
“I have toward heaven breathed a secret vow."
Shakesp.: Mer. of Venice, iii. 4.
(2) By outward signs.
“And his whole figure breathed intelligence.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. 1.
gure is that of the coin. Elec-
3. To set in motion or act upon with the
breath.
“They breathe the flute or strike the vocal wire.”
Prior.
ii. With an object not cognate:
L. Literally :
1. To give time or rest for breathing to.
“After him came spurring hard
A gentleman, almost forspent with speed,
That stopp'd by me to breathe his bloodied horse,”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., i. 1.
2. (Reflexively): To take recreation; to take
eXerC1Sé.
“I think thou was created for men to breathe them-
selves upon."—Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 3. (Nares.)
“. . . . they had also of auncient time divers other
Manor houses of lesse cost and capacitie, planted in
divers parts of this, country, in which they used to
ºfte themselves.”—Lambarde: Peramb, of Kent,
I), &
3. To put out of breath ; to exhaust.
... “Christian began to pant, and said, ‘I dare say this
is a breathing hill.'"—Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
II. Figuratively:
1. To allow to rest for a time.
“Tho, when no more could nigh to him approch,
He breath'd his sword, and rested him t º:
Spenser: F. Q., VI. xi. 47.
2. To give air or vent to.
“She sunk down at her feet in fits, so that they
were forced to breathe a vein."—Richardson : Clarissa,
vol. viii., lett. 29.
C. In special phrases:
1. To breathe again :
(1) Lit. : To take breath afresh.
(2) Fig. : To recover one's senses or cour-
age, to be relieved in mind.
2. To breathe out :
(1) Lit. : To emit as breath.
“She is called, by ancient authors, the tenth muse,
and by Plutarch is compared Caius, the son of
Vulcan, who breathed owt nothing but flame."—Spect.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) To exhale. [B. i. II. 1.]
“Whan thei shuld brethen out ther soulis in the
bosom of ther modris."— Wycliffe : Lament. ii. 12.
(b) To utter threateningly. [B. i. II. 2 (1).]
“So desperate thieves, all hopeless of their lives,
Rreat he out invectives 'gainst the officers.”
- hakesp. ; 3 Hen. VI., i. 4.
“And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and
slaughter . . .”—Acts ix. 1.
3. To breathe into : To cause to pass into as
a breath.
“He breathed into us the breath of life, a vital active
spirit; . . .”—Decay of Piety.
* 4. To breathe after : To aspire to, aim at.
“We disown ourselves to be his creatures, if we
breathe not after a resemblance to him in what he
is imitable.”—Charnock: Discourses, ii. 259.
5. To breathe one's last : To die.
breathed, pa. par. & a. [BREATHE, v.]
I. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
“. Each heart shall echo to the strai
Breathed in the warrior's praise.”
Hemans. The Crusaders' War-Song.
II. Specially:
* 1. Full of breath ; having good breath or
wind ; stout.
“Thy greyhounds are as swift as breathed stags."—
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, Induct., ii.
2. Wanting in breath; out of breath.
“Mr. Tulkinghorn arrives in his turret-room, a
%. breathed by the journey up.”—Dickens : Bleak
Ötº 36,
* breathe'—man, “brethe'—man, s. [Eng.
breathe; -man.] One who blows a horn,
trumpet, &c.
“Bremly the brethemen brº. in troumppes.”
orte Arthure, 4,107.
**. * breth—ere, s. [Eng. breath(e);
—£7°.
I, Literally:
# 1. One who breathes, or lives.
“When all the breathers of this world are dead,
You still shall live.” Shakesp. : Sonnets, 81.
* 2. One who utters or publishes anything.
“Saul, yit brethere, or blowere, of manassis and
betyng, or sleyng, into disciplis of the Lord, cam #.
he princes of prestis, and axide of hem epistlis
into Darnaske, to synagogisº Wycliffe : Acts ir. 1.
“No particular scandal once can touch,
But it confounds the breather."
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., iv. 4.
II. Figuratively:
# 1. An inspirer; one that animates or in-
fuses by inspiration.
“The breather of all life does now explº.
2. That which puts out of breath or ex-
hausts. (Colloquial.)
“It's a breather."—Dickens: Dombey and Son.
3. An exercise gallop, to improve the wind.
(Colloquial.)
“. . . . for the famous Worcestershire jockey gave
him his breather.”—Daily Wews, Sept. 11, 1878.
* brèathſ—fü1, a. [Eng. breath ; ful(l).]
1. Literally: Full of breath or wind.
“And eke the breathfull bellowes blew amaine,
Like to the Northren winde, that none could heare.”
º Spenser. F. Q., IV. v. 38.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Full of odour.
“Fresh Costmarie, and breathfull Camomill.”
Spenser: Mwiopotmos, 195.
(2) Full of life; living.
breath -iñg, * 'breth—inge, * breth—ing,
* breth-ynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BREATHE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“But, oh the life in Nature's green domains,
The breathing sense of joy! where flowers are
springing." Hermans : The Release of Tasso.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
. (1) The act or process of inhaling and exhal-
ing breath ; respiration.
“The laborious breathing necessary in high regions
would, we have some reason to believe, increase the
size of the chest.”—Darwin: Origin of Species (ed.
1859), ch. vi., p. 198.
(2) The breath.
“'Tis her breathing that perfumes."
Shake
sp. : Cymbeline, ii. 2.
(3) Air in gentle motion ; a very light
breeze, a breath of air.
“No gentle breathings from thy distant º
Came o'er his path, and whisper'd “Liberty : ""
Hemans: Elysium.
“Vast as it is, it answers as it flows
The breathings of the lightest air that blows."
Cowper: Retirement.
(4) Exercise taken to promote ease of respir-
ation.
“Here is a lady that wants breathing too.”
Shakesp. ; Pericles, ii. 8.
(5) A breathing-place, a rent.
“The warmth distends the chinks, and makes
New breathings whence new mourishment she
takes.” Dryden.
2. Figuratively :
(1) An aspiration or earnest desire, accom-
panied by secret prayer for anything.
“Thou hast heard my voice; hide not thine ear at
my breathing, at my cry."—Lam. iii. 56.
(2) Any gentle influence or inspiration, as
“the breathings of the spirit.”
(3) Utterance, publicity by word of mouth.
“I am sorry to give breathing to my purpose."
Shakesp. ; Amt. & Cleop., i. 3.
II. Technically:
(1) Grammar:
(a) Aspiration ; the sound produced by the
use of the letter h.
(b) Greek Grammar: A mark placed over
the initial vowel of a word to denote aspira-
tion. There are two kinds : (a) the rough
breathing (spiritus asper), indicated by a
turned comma (‘), signifies that the vowel is
to be pronounced as if preceded by the letter
h, as abros (pronounced hautos); (8) the
smooth breathing (spiritus lenis), indicated by
a comma over the vowel ('), signifies the
absence of any aspirate, as abros (pronounced
autos).
(2) Hunting : This word, applied to the
stag, has the same meaning as at gaze. [GAze,
S.]
breathing-place, 8.
1. An outlet or vent for breathing or the
passage of air.
2. A place for taking breath; a pause.
“That caesura, or breathing-place, in the midst of
the verse, neither Italian nor Spanish have, the
; and we almost never fail of.”—Sidney : Defence
oesy.
breathing-pore, s.
Bot. : A pore in the cuticle of plants.
breathing-space, s.
breathing, or recovering one's self.
fig.)
“There the passions, cramp'd no longes, shall have
scope and breathing-space."
Tennyson : Locksley Hall.
breat —time, S. A time or space for
recovering one's breath (lit. & fig.); a pause ;
relaxation.
“This breathing-time the matron took ; and then
esuined the thread of her discourse again." ..
Dryden : The Hind and Panther, iii.
Room or time for
(Lit. &
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a- qu = lºw.
breathless—breech
705
wºm-
“We have grown wise enough to shrink from un-
uecessary interference in foreign brawls; and, it be-
hoves us to turn this happy breathing time to the best
account.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 1, 1865.
breathing—while, s. The space of time
in which one could take a breath ; a moment,
an instant. [BREATH, 4.]
* Bud and be blasted in a breathing-while."
il Shakesp.: Venus & Adonis, 1,142.
brèath'-lèss, a. [Eng. breath; -less.]
I. Literally :
1. Wanting in breath ; out of breath.
“Urging his followers, till their foes, beset, º
Stand faint and breathless, but undaunted yet.
Hemans: The Abencerrage, c. i.
2. Dead, lifeless.
“Defends the breathless carcass on the ground."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, xvi.
3. Attended with exhaustion or want of
breath.
“How I remember that breathless flight."
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
II. Figuratively : Excited, eager; holding
one's breath in anxiety or eagerness.
“Thronging round him, breathless thousands gaze.”
Hemans. The Abencerrage, ii.
bréath'-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng. breathless; -ly.]
In a breathless manner.
bréath'-lèss-nēss, ..s. [Eng. breathless;
-ness.] Breathless condition ; want of breath.
“Methinks I hear the soldiers and busie officers
when they were rolling that other weighty stone (for
such we probably conceive), to the mouth of the vault
with inuch toil and sweat and breathlessness, how
they bragged of the sureness of the place."—BP. Hall :
Works, ii. 276. &
& bréath—y, a. [Eng. breath ; -y.]
air or wind, windy.
“Lightning is less flamy and less breathy."—Swan:
Speculum Mundi (1635), p. 186.
brecc-i-a (cc as ch), s. [Ital. breccia; Fr.
brèche = (1) a breach, (2) a fragment.]
1. Building, Comm., &c. : A kind of marble
composed of a mass of angular fragments,
closely cemented together in such a manner
that when broken they form brèches or
notches.
2. Geol. : The word has now a more extended
signification. It signifies a rock composed
of angular as distinguished from rounded frag-
ments united by a cement of lime, oxide of
iron, &c. The fragments of course are derived
from pre-existing rocks. Presumably these
are not far off, for if the fragments had been
transported from a distance by water, their
angles would have been rounded off. There
are quartsite breccias, ferruginous breccias,
volcanic breccias, bone breccias, &c.
“. . . faced with barricades of limestone rock, inter-
mixed with huge masses of breccia, or pebbles imbedded
in some softer substance which has hardened around
them like mortar."—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxxii.
“I noticed that the smaller streams in the Pampas
were paved with a breccia of bones.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World (ed. 1870), ch. vii., p. 134.
brècc-i-ā-têd (cc, as gh), a. [BRECCIA.]
Abounding in breccia; 30nsisting of angular
fragments cemented together.
“There are many points in Auvergne where igneous
rocks have been forced by subsequent injection #. h
clays and marly limestones, in such a manner that the
whole has becomme blended in one confused and brec-
ted mass.”—Lyell : Princ. of Geol., iii. 259.
brécc-i-à- (co as ch), preſ. [BRECCIA.] Of,
belonging to, or in part consisting of a breccia.
breccio-conglomerate, s.
Petrol. A rock consisting partly of angular
and partly of rounded materials. (Rutley.)
* brech, s. [BREACH, BREECH.)
brèch'-am, brèch'-ame (ch guttural), s.
[Etym...doubtful; cf. A.S. beorgan = to pro-
tect ; the second element is prob. Eng. hame
(q.v.).] The collar of a draught-horse. (Scotch.)
* brech'-an, brēck'—an (Scotch), s.
[BRACKEN.] Ferns.
“Far dearer to me yon lone glen o' green breckan,
Wi’ the burn stealing under the lang yellow broom."
Burns : Cal ia.
Full of
* breche, s. [BREECH, BREACH.]
* breck, *brack, s. [BREACH.]
1. A gap in a hedge. (Bailey.)
2. A piece of unenclosed arable land; a
sheep-walk.
* brēck'—&n, s. [BRACKEN.)
* bred, * breid, s.
1. Bread.
[BREAD.)
“Bred, kalues fleis, and flures bred,
Aud buttere, hem thosondes bed."
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 1,013-14.
“Quhow understand ye that is writtin be S. Paull,
We armony ane, breid and ane body?"—N. Winvet .
Questions; Keith's Hist. App., p.
2. A loaf or mass of bread by itself, whether
large, or small. (The term is still vulgarly
used by bakers in this sense.) (Scotch.)
“Quhy use ye at your Communioun Inow four, now
thre coupis, and mony breidis; "-A. Winyet : Ques-
tions; Keith's Hist., App., p. 232.
* It is sometimes distinguished by its rela-
tive size.
“Imprimis, daylie xiiij £. bred. To the lavander
iij gret bred. Summa of bred, lix gret bred."—Royal
Household: Chalmers's Mary, i. 178,179.
* bred—wrigte, s. [O. Eng. bred =
bread, and wright (q.v.) = a maker.] One
who makes bread, a baker.
“Quath this bred-wrigte, “litheth nu me.'"
Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,077.
bred, pa. par. & a. [BREED, v.]
A. & B. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“Their malice was bred in them.”— Wisdom, xii. 10.
“Not so the Borderer:—bred to war,
He knew the battle's din afar."
Scott : Marmion, v. 4.
ºff Often in composition. [HALF-BRED, ILL-
BRED, WELL-BFED.]
bred-sore, s.
bréd'—bér–gite, s. [From Bredberg, a Swedish
mineralogist.]
Min. : A variety of garnet, described by
Dana as Lime-magnesia Iron-garnet. It is
from Sala in Sweden.
A whitlow.
* bredde, pret. & pa. par. [BREED.] Bred,
generated. (Prompt. Parv.)
“It wirmede, bredde, and rotede thor."
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 3,342.
* bred-dit, pa. par. or a. [BRAIDED.] Covered,
as though with embroidery.
“The durris and the windois all war breddit
With massie gold, quhairof the fynes scheddit.”
Palice of Honour, iii. 68. (Edin. ed., 1579.)
* brede (1), v. t. & i.
Parv.)
* brede (2), v.i. [A.S. bračdam = to extend,
spread ; or perhaps = breed, grow.] [BREED,
v., B., 3, (2).] To spread out, to extend.
“And blomys bricht besyd thame bredis.".
Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), xvi. 68.
* brede (3), * 'breden, v.t. [A.S. bracdam.]
To roast, burn.
“His flaesce he gan breden.”—Layamon, iii. 31.
“Man and hous thei brent and bredden."—Arthowr
and Merlin, p. 270.
* brede (4), * 'breid, v.
semble.
* brede (1), s. [BRAID, S.] A braid, a piece of
braiding or embroidery.
“In a curious brede of needlework, one colour falls
away º, such just degrees, and another rises so insen-
ibly, that we see the variety, without .# able to
distinguish the total vanishing of the one fr
first appearance of the other."—Addison,
“Half-lapped in glowing gauze and golden brede."
Tennyson : Princess, vi. 118.
* brede (2), s. [A.S. brerd = a brim, . . . a
shore, a bank.] A limit.
“The burne blessed hym belyue & the bredez passed."
Gaw. & the Gr. Knight, 2,071.
* brede (3), pa. par. & S. [A.S. braćde = roasted
meat (Sommer).] Roast meat.
“Sum, as brede brochede, and bierdez thame tournede.”
Morte Arthure, 1,052.
* brede (4), * bred, s. [BREAD.]
* brede—huche, *bredhitithe, s. A
lump of bread.
“Brede-huche (bredhitithe, P.) Tharrundula, UG. in
turgeo."—Prompt. Parv.
* brede (5), s. [A.S. bred = a plank, a board.]
A small table.
“Brede, or lytylle borde. Mensula, tabella, asseru-
lus."—Prompt. Parv,
* brede – chese, * 'bred – chese, s.
[Provinc. Eng. of Eastern counties bred = a
braid used to press curd for cheese ; or bred
= a braid-platter; chese = Eng. cheese.] A
cheese freshly taken from the press or served
on a “bred,” or broad platter. (Way.)
“Bredechese (bredchese, P.). Jumtata (junctata,
P.).”—Prompt. Parn.
* brede (6), s. [BREADTH, BRoad.] Breadth.
“The brigge ys . . . on brede fourty fete.”
Sir Ferumbras, 1,688.
“Brede or squarenesse, croissure."—Palsgrave.
[BREED.] (Prompt.
[BREED, v.] To re-
om the
* bredir, s. pl. [BROTHER..] Brethren.
* bredis, s. pl. [Jamieson says this is cer-
tainly the same with in brede as used by
Chaucer, which Tyrwhitt renders abroad.
Thus brondyn in bredis is “branched out.”
But it appears more probable that the MS.
has been mis-read, and that we shomld read
broudyn in bredis = embroidered, as with
braids.] [BREDE (1), 8.]
“The birth that the ground bure was brondyn in
bredis,
With gerss gay as the gold, and is of grace
.."; 3. Ms.
* bred the, s. [BREADTH.] Breadth.
“Bredthe of anythyng, largeur.”—Palsgrave.
* bred—yn (1), v.t.
* bred-yn (2), v.t.
Parv)
[BREED.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BROADEN.] (Prompt.
* bred-ynge 9). pr. par. & 8. [BREED, v.]
(Prompt. Parv.
* bred-ynge (2), pr. par. & 8.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bred-ynge (3), pr. par., a., & 3. [BRAIDING..]
(Prompt. Parv.)
[BREDYN (2).]
bree (1), brie, brew, broo (Scotch), s.
[A.S. briw, Dut. brij; Ger. brew ; O. H. Ger.
bri, brio; M. H. Ger. bri, brie.] (BREw (1), s.]
1. Broth, soup.
“The priest said grace, and all the thrang fell tee,
And ply'd their cutties at the smervy bree.”
Ross: Helenore, p. 116.
“Good beef and mutton to be broo,
Dight spits, and then laid the rosts to."
- Sir Egeir., p. 66.
2. Juice, Sauce.
3. Water, the sea ; moisture of any kind.
“Brent in the bre with the breme lowe.”
Destruct. of Troy, 12,514.
“A ye douce folk, I've borne aboon the broo,
Were ye but here, what would ye say or do 1"
Burns : The Brigs of Ayr.
* bree (2), “broo, s. [A corruption of O. Fr.
brigue; O. Eng. brige = contention, quarrel.]
Hurry, bustle, tumult.
“Nae doubt, when any sic pºor chiel' as me
Plays tricks like that: ye'll, in a hurry, see
It thro' the parish raise an unco bree."
Shirref: Poems, p. 67.
bree (3), s. [BRE.] The eye-brow.
breea, s. [BRAY (3), S.]
In East Yorkshire : The bank of a river.
(Prof. Phillips: Rivers, &c., of Yorkshire, p.
262.)
breech, brèch, * brēk, “bréke,
* brych (both sing, and pl.), bryghe
(sing.), breeches (pl.) (pron, brigh-ās
(Eng.), bréeks, breikº (pl.) (Scotch), s. &
a. [A.S. brác, brec (pl. bréc, braic) = breeches,
trowsers, a girdle ; O. Icel. brok (pl. brackr);
O. Dan. brog; Dut. broek ; O. Fries. bréc, M.
H. Ger. bruoch ; O. H. Ger. pruoh ; Provinc.
Fr. brougues; Lat. braca, bracca (sing.), bracoe,
bracca (pl.), all = trowsers, breeches; Gael.
briogais; Ir. brog. The relation between the
Teutonic and the Celtic forms is not clearly
made out..] [BROGUE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A garment worn to cover the lower part
of the body; drawers. (Originally used of the
dress of women as well as of men, but now
confined to the latter.)
(a) Very rarely in the singular.
“The wommen weren breech as well as men."—
Maundeville : Voiage, p. 250.
“That you might still have worn the petticoat,
And ne'er had stol'n the breech from Lancaster."
hakesp. : 3 Hen. Vºl., v. 5.
(b) Now only in this sense in the plural.
. . . . and shall have linen breeches upon their
loins; they shall not gird themselves with anything
that causeth sweat."—Ezek. xliv. 18.
“Young, royal Tarry Breeks."
Burns.' A Dream.
“. . . . stoles, albs; chlamydes, togas, Chinese silks,
Afghaun shawls, trunk-hose, leather breeches, Celtic
philibegs . . ."—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. v.
* The Jewish priests wore linen breeches
(Exod. xxviii. 42, xxxix. 28; Levit. xvi. 4). In
classical times breeches were worn only by
the non-Roman and non-Grecian nations.
(2) Sing. : The hinder part of the person,
covered by the trowsers. (Hayward.) º
2. Figuratively: -
(1) The hinder part of anything.
*
[IL 1.]
bóil, béy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. - bel, del.
706
breech—breed
(2) To luave the breeches, To wear the breeches:
To be master. (Said of wives who rule their
busbands.)
“Terentia, being a most cruel woman, and wearing
her husband's breeches."—North : Plutarch. (Cicero.)
“Come, Lopez, let's give our wives the breeches too,
For they will have 'em."
Beaum. & Fletcher: Women Pleased, v. 8.
II. Technically :
1. Firearms and Ordnance: The rear portion
of a gun ; the part behind the chamber.
2. Shipbuilding : The outer angle of a knee-
timber; the inner angle is the throat.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a breech in
any of the senses given under A.
breech-band, s.
Harness : The same as breeching, s. (2) (q.v.).
breech—belt, *breche-belt, * brek-
belt, s. A belt or girdle used to sustain the
breeches; a waist-belt. -
“His breche-belt all tobrast.”
Hunttyng of the Hare, 205.
breech—block, s. A movable piece at
the breech of a breech-loading gun, which is
withdrawn for the insertion of a cartridge and
closed before firing, to receive the impact of
the recoil. [FIRE-ARM.]
breech – girdle, * brech – del,
* brech - gerdel, * 'breek – dille,
* breg-gurdel, * 'brich—gerdel, * 'brek-
gurdel, * bre-gurdel, * bri-gurdel,
* bry-gyr-dyll, s. [Eng. breech ; O. Eng.
trech, breche, &c. – breech, and girdle.]
1. The same as breech-belt.
“Small trees that ben, non hyere than a mannes
breekyirdille."—Maundeville, p. 50.
“Jeremie's brech-gerdel rotede bezide the wetere."—
A yembite of Inwit (ed. Morris), p. 205.
2. The waist, the middle. [BREGGURDEL.]
breech-loader, s. A fire-arm in which
the charge is introduced at the rear instead of
at the muzzle. In small arms the barrels may
be hinged, or the breech may be opened and
closed by means of a movable block of metal ;
in artillery the breech is closed by a screw or
a wedge. The use of breech-loaders goes back
to the sixteenth century; indeed, it is prob-
able that that form of arm is about as old as
the muzzle-loader. In the modern form, how-
ever, it is of quite recent introduction. The
Prussian needle-gun, which dates from about
1840, was the first breech-loading rifle used
as a military weapon. The soldiers of all
European armies now use breech-loaders.
[MAGAZINE-RIFLE.]
“Another and still more important lesson of the
present war is found in the use at once of intrench-
inents and breech-loaders."—Times, Dec. 12, 1877.
breech-loading, a. Made to be loaded
at the breech.
Breech-loading gun or cannom, : A gun or
cannon made to be loaded at the breech in
place of the muzzle.
Breech-loading rifle : A rifle made to be
loaded at the breech.
breech—pin, s.
Fire-arms: A plug screwed into the rear
end of a barrel, forming the bottom of the
charge-chamber. Otherwise called a breech-
plug or breech-screw.
breech-screw, 8.
Fire-arms: The plug which closes the rear
end of the bore of a fire-arm barrel. The
parts are known as the plug, the face, the
tenon, the tang, and the tang-screw hole.
breech—sight, s.
Fire-arms: The hinder sight of a gun. In
conjunction with the front sight it serves to
aim the gun at an object. It is graduated to
degrees and fractions, their length on the
scale being equal to the tangents of an arc
having a radius equal to the distance between
the front and rear sights. The front sight is
merely a short piece of metal screwed into
the gun, usually at the muzzle, but some-
times between the trunnions, or on one of the
rim bases, with its upper edge parallel to the
bore of the gun. The rear sight may be de-
tached, having a circular base fitting the base
of the gun, or may slide through a slotted lug,
and be retained at any given height by a set
screw. The breech-sight, the tangent scale,
and the pendulum are merely different forms
of this device. (Knight.)
breech-wrench, s.
Fire-arms: A wrench used in turning out
the breech-pin of a fire-arm.
breech (or as brigh), v.t. [From breech, s.
(q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To put into breeches.
2. To whip upon the breech.
IL. Technically:
Of a gun : To fit with a breech ; to fasten
with breeching (q.v.).
bréeghed (or as brighed) (Eng.), bréeked
(Scotch). [BREECH, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Wearing, or having on breeches.
“But I can perceive that the idea, romantic as it is,
is º felt by the blue-coated, red-breeked crea-
tures, who are wanted just now to reinforce the maimed
armies of the Emperor.” —Daily News, Sept. 3, 1870,
(2) Put into breeches ; hence grown up.
(3) Whipped on the breech. (Beaum. & Fl.)
*2. Figuratively : Covered, hidden.
“There. the murderers,
Steep'd in the colours of their trade, their daggers
Unniannerly breech'd with gore.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 8.
IL. Technically :
Of guns: Having a breech.
* breech'—Ér, s. [Breech; -er.)
1. One who breeches.
2. One who flogs on the breech.
“Fesseur. A whipper, scourger, breecher."—Cotgrave.
breeches (pron. brigh'—é5), s, pl. [BREECH.)
breeches—bible, s. A name given to a
bible printed in 1579, and so called from the
reading of Genesis iii. 7: “they sowed figge-
tree leaves together and made themselves
breeches.” As a matter of fact, this bible has
no more distinctive right to the name than
Wickliffe's version, in which the same words
are also found.
breech-iñg (or as brigh-iñg), pr. par., a.,
{BRELCII, v. 3
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adi. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language : The act of whipping
on the breech ; the state of being so whipped.
“Memorandum, that I owe Anamnestes a breeching."
—Brewer: Lingua, iii. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Ordnance : A rope secured by a thimble
to the breeching-loop of a ship's gun, and
attached by its ends to ring-bolts on each
side of the port-hole, serving to limit the
recoil of the gun when fired. The breeching-
loop occupies the place of the ordinary
cascabel.
2. Harmess: The portion which comes be-
hind the buttocks of a horse, and enables him
to hold back the vehicle in descending a hill.
It is called also a breech-band.
3. Furnace : A bifurcated smoke-pipe of a
furnace or heater.
breeching—hook, s.
Vehicles: A loop or hook on the shaft of a
carriage for the attachment of the strap of
the breeching, by which the horse bears back-
wardly against the load in descending a hill.
breeching—loop, 8. s
Ordnance: The loop of the cascabel in ships'
guns, through which the breeching goes to
prevent the recoil.
breed, * 'brede, , ” breden, “bredyn,
* breede, v. t. & i. [A.S. brédan = to nou-
rish, keep warm ; Dut. broedem = to brood,
broeijen = (1) to hatch, incubate, (2) to brew ;
O. H. Ger. prwatan; Ger, briiten; Wel. brwd
= hot, warm ; brydia w = to heat, inflame;
Lat. fowere = to cherish, nourish. The word
is closely connected with brew (q.v.).]
A, Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To procreate, generate, beget.
ł (1) Of human beings:
“Moght we any barnes brede."
Cursor Aſundé, 2,945.
(2) Of animals: To beget, generate, bring
rth.
Jºr *
*** ***
fo
(3) Of fowls: To hatch.
“Bredyn" or hetchyn', as byrdys. Pulliflco." -
Prompt. Parv.
2. To cause to exist.
“If the sun breed maggots in a dead dog."—Shakeep. 2
JHamlet, ii. 2. Og
3. To produce, bring into existence.
“Ther I was bred, also that ilke day,
And fostred in a rock of marble gray.”
y. -
* 49. vicer : C. T., 1,081-2.
II. Figuratively:
1. To educate, instruct, form by instruction.
“Charged my brother to breed me well.”
Shakesp.: As you like It, i. 1.
“To breed up the son to commou sense,
Is evermore the parent's least expence.”
Bryden : Juvenal.
2. To rear up.
“Ah wretched me! by fates averse decreed
To bring thee forth with pain, with care to breed.”
º º Pryden.
3. To raise or continue a breed.
“We breed the sheep and we kill it:
idge : The Fri
e
4. To produce, give birth to.
(1) Of material things:
“That ever Rome should breed thy fellow.”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, v. 3.
“. . . . the worthiest divine Christendom hath bred
for the Space of Bome hundreds of years."—Hooker.
(2) 0f immaterial things: To occasion,
Cause, give rise to, originate.
id § love excedeth
Mesure, and many a peine bredeth."
Gower : Conf. A man-, i. 60.
“The º: hid, the place unknowne and wilde,
Breedes dreadfull doubts. Oft fire is without smoke."
Spenser'; 12.
5. To be the birthplace of.
“The imperious sens breed monsters."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
“It bred worms and staffk."—Exodus, xvi. 20.
6. To contrive, plot, hatch.
“My son Edgar ! Had he a hand to write this? a
heart and brain to breed it in *"—Shakesp.: Lear, i. 2.
B. Imtransitive :
I. Literally :
1. To bear, give birth to young.
“To sitten and soupen . . . .
And breden as burghe swynn."
Langland : Piers Ploto., 1,076.
“Here nothing breeds."
Shakesp.: Titus And.., ii. 8.
2. To raise or continue a breed or kind.
“Choose the kind of animal that you wish to breed
from."—Gardner.
3. To have birth, be procreated or produced.
(1) Of animate beings :
“To the harte and to the hare
That bredws in the rise.”
* - • A vowing of Arthur II.
(2) Of inanimate things:
“Biosmes bredeth on the bowes.”— Wright : Lyric
Poems, p. 45.
II. Figuratively:
1. To be the birthplace or origin of living
things. (Compare our expression to become
alive with.)
“It ſmanna] wirmede, bredde and rotede.”—Story of
6en. and Ezod., 3,342.
2. To take its origin or cause from, arise, be
produced, or originated from.
“Heaven rain grace
On that which breeds between them.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 1.
* To breed of, to breid of, to braid of:
1. To resemble.
“Ye breed of the miller's dog, ye lick your mouth or
the poke be ope."—Ferguson: Scotch Proverbs, p. 85.
“Ye breed o' the gowk, . . .”—Ibid., p. 35.
2. To appear, to be manifest.
“Sum schames to ask as braids of me.”
Dunbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 46, st. 8. (Jamieson.)
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between the
verbs to breed and to emgender:—“To breed is
to bring into existence by a slow operation, to
engender is to be the author or prime cause
of existence. So, in the metaphorical sense,
frequent quarrels are apt to breed hatred and
animosity. - - Whatever breeds acts
gradually; whatever engenders produces im-
mediately as cause and effect. Uncleanness
breeds diseases of the body; want of occupa-
tion breeds those of the mind; playing at
chance games engenders a love of money.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
* breed-bate, s. A quarrelsome person,
one who causes quarrels and disturbances.
º tell-tale, nor no breed-bate."—Shakesp.: Merry
e3, i. 4.
, p. 118.
* breed (1), * brede, s. [BREAD.)
“And straw her cage faire and soft as silk,
And geve hem sugre, hony, breed, and mylk.”
“Sufficiantly al his l Chaucer: 10,927-8.
unc1antly 8 g
Yit may he go his #º lug:
Frodore to dore, he may go tracé."
The Romawnt of the Rose.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hºr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
breed—bregge
707
breed (2), s. [BREED, v.]
I. Literally :
1. A subdivision of species; a class, a caste,
a kind.
“Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of
lambs, and rams of the breedo: #.º. xxxii.
i4.
“The greater number of men were of a mixed breed,
between Negro, Indian, §º. -- Darwin :
Voyage Round the World. (ed. 1873}, ch. iv., p. 71.
2. A family; a generation (generally con-
temptuously).
“A cousin of his last wife's was proposed ; but John
would have no more of the breed."—Arbuthnot : Hist.
of John Bull.
3. Offspring.
“Since that the truest issue of thy throug
By his own interdiction stands accursed,
And does blaspheme his breed."
Shakesp
* . : Macbeth, iv. 3.
IL Figuratively :
*1. Produce of any kind ; result, increase.
“For when did friendship take
A breed for barren metal of his friend ?"
Shakesp. : Mer. of Venice, i. 3.
* 2. The act of breeding ; a brood.
“She lays them in the sand, where they lie till they
are hatched; sometimes above an hundred at a breed."
—Grew.
* breed (3), * bread, * breede, * brede,
* breid, s. [BREADTH.]
1, Breadth, width.
“Within the ternple of mighty Mars the reede
Al peynted was the wal in length and breede."
Chawcer: C. T., 1971-72.
2. A breadth of cloth, woollen or linen.
(Scotch.)
“Of claith of silver tening threttie lang breiddis,
sevin schort breidis, four lang aud small breidis, and
tua simall and schort breidis."—Inventories, A. 1578,
p. 211.
“Ye maun sleeve-button't wi'twa adder-beads;
Wi’ unchristened fingers maum plait down the breeds.”
Remains Awithsdale and Galloway Song, p. 111.
= ~ s r. 2: (Jamieson.)
breed’—er, s. [BREED, v.t.]
I. Literally :
1. That which breeds or produces young.
“You love the breeder better than the male.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. Vſ., ii. 1.
“Get thee to a numery; why would'st thou be a
breeder of sinners?"—ST.ſtkesp. : Hamlet, iii. 1.
2. A female that is prolific, and good at
breeding.
II. Figuratively :
f 1. That which produces anything, the
cause or origin.
“Give sentence on this execrable wretch,
That hath been breeder of these dire events.”
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., v. 3.
“Time is the nurse and breeder of all good.”
Ibid. . Two Gent. of Ver., iii. 1.
2. One who devotes himself to the breed-
ing and rearing of stock.
“Breeders believe that long limbs are almost always
accompanied by an elongated head.”—Darwin : Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. 1., p. 11.
+ 3. The person or country which gives birth
to and rears anything.
“Time was, when Italy and Rome have been the
best breeders and bringers up of the worthiest Inelu."
—Ascham : Schoolm.uster.
breed’—ifig, * bred-ynge, “brod—ynge,
pr. par., a., & 3. [BREED, v.]
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of procreating or giving birth to.
2. The art or practice of raising or continu-
ing a breed or kind.
“It would indeed, have been a strange fact, had at-
tention not been paid to breeding."- Darwin : Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 34.
II. Figuratively:
1. Education, nurture, rearing.
” She had her breeding at my father's charge."
Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 8.
“Why was my breeding order'd and prescrib'd."
Milton: A genistes.
2. Manners, deportment, education.
“Politely learn'd, and of a gentle race,
Good breeding and good seuse gave all a grace.”
Cowper : iſope.
} breed’—lińg, s. (Eng. breed; -ling.] One
born and bred in a place, a native (N.E.D.).
Used by Macaulay as a proper name for an
inhabitant of the Fens.
“In that d region, covered by vast hts of
wild fowl, a half, savage population, known the
e.”
name of the Breedlings, their led an amphibious lif
—iſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* breef, * brief, * breif (pl. breeves), s.
[BRIEF, s.) A short sentence used or worn as
a charm or an amulet. (Scotch.)
“Ye surely hae some warlock-breef.
F Owre i. º: wrie. *
or ne'er a bosom yet was
Against your arts."
Aurns. Rpistle to James Smith,
“Being demaunded for what cause, my Lord kept
the characters so well, depones, that, to his *:::::
it was for no good, because he heard, that in those
}. where my Lord was, they would give sundry
tº: breeves.”—Gowrie : Conspir. Catºnt's Hist. Perth,
i. 216.
breek (generally in the plural), a. [BREECH,
s.] (Scotch.)
“"Why," said he, “you know, Baron, the proverb
tells us, “it’s ill taking the breeks off a Highlandinan,"
and the boots are here in the same prædicauneut."—
Scott. Waverley, ch. xlviii.
preek-brother, s. A rival in love.
“Rivalis, qui cum alio_eandem amat, a breek-
brother.”—Despaut. Gram. Edin., 1708, p. 34.
breek-lèss, a. [Scotch breek, and Eng. suff.
-less.] Without breeches, without trowsers.
(Scotch.)
brèeks, s. pl. [Baeek.)
* breem, * 'breeme, a. & adv. [BREME, a.]
“That foughten breeme, as it were boores tuo ;
The brighte swerdes wente to and fro.”
Chaucer. C. T., 1,701-2.
* breer, “breard, “brere (pa. par. * brerde,
* brairdit), v.i. BREER (2), º To germi-
nate, to shoot forth from the earth. (Applied
especially to grain.) (Scotch.)
“The cornis croppis, and the bere new brerde,
Wyth gladesun garmont .* the erd.”
Doug. : Wirgil, 400, 27.
“Whuddin hares, 'mang brairdit corn,
At ilka sound are startin.'
Rev. J. Wicol : Poems, ii. 1.
brèer (1), s. [BRIAR.]
“He sprang o'er the bushes, he dash'd o'er the breers."
Włnt. Ezº. Talas, ii. 215.
** Breers, brambles and briers.”
Porks. Marshall.
brèer (2), * braird, * 'brere, * breard, 8.
[A.S. brerd = the edge, point.] (Scotch.)
[BRERD (2).]
1. Lit. : The first appearance of grain above
ground after it is sown ; a bud, a shoot.
“Blosnue on bough and breer on rys.”
Castle of Love, 123.
“Brere, new sprung corn,"—Rudd.
“There is no breard like inidding breard.”—S. Prov.
Kelly, p. 328.
* A fine breer: An abundant germination.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Applied to the first appearance of the
seed of the word after it has been sown in the
ministry of the gospel.
“If left free, the brairit of the Lord, that begins to
rise so green in the land, will grow in peace to a plenti-
ful harvest.”—R. Gilhaize, i. 195.
(2) Applied to low-born people who suddenly
come to wealth and honour, in allusion to the
stalks of corn which spring up on a dung-hill.
brèer'—ing, pr. par. & a. [BREER, v.] Coming
through the ground, as new corn and other
grain. (Scotch.)
“A braw night this for the rye, your honour; the
west park will be breering bravely this e'en.”—Scott :
Old Mortality, ch. viii.
bréege, s. (BREEZE (3), s.]
* breeste, s. [BREAST.j
“Breeste of a beste. Pectus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* breeste-bone, s. Breast-bone.
r. Breeste-bone, Torax, U.G. in torqueo.”—Prompt.
dº?”,
breeze (1), *brize, s. [Fr. brise; Sp. brisa ;
Port. briza = the north-east wind ; Ital. brezza
= a cold wind.]
1. Lit. : A gentle gale, a light wind.
“We find that these hottest regions of the world,
seated under the equinoctial line, or near it... are 80
refreshed with a daily gale of easterly wind,
which the
Spauiards call breeze, that doth ever more blow
§
nger in the heat of the day."—Raleigh.
* His voice was steady, low, and deep,
Like distant waves when breezes sleep.”
Scott : Rokeby, vi. 19.
# 2. Fig.: A slight quarrel or disturbance.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between breeze,
gale, blast, gust, storm, tempest, and hurricane.
All these words express the action of the
wind, in different degrees and under different
circumstances: “A breeze is gentle; a gale is
brisk, but steady : we have breezes in a calm
summer's day; the mariner has favourable
gales which keep the sails on the stretch. A
blast is impetuous : th:3 exhalations of a
trumpet, the breath of bellows, the sweep of
a violent wind, are blasts. A gust is sudden
and vehement : gusts of wind are sometimes so
violent as to sweep everything before them
while they last. Storm, tempest, and hurricane,
include other particulars besides wind. A
storm throws the whole atmosphere into Com-
motion; it is a war of the elements, in which
wind, rain, and the like, conspire to disturb
the heavens. Tempest is a species of storm
which has also thunder and lightning to add
to the confusion. Hurricane is a species of
storm which exceeds all the rest in violence
and duration. . . .” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
breeze (2), s. [O. Fr. brese; Fr. braise =
cinders.]
1. Brick-making : Refuse cinders used for
burning bricks in the clamp.
“Here the rubbish is sifted and sorted by women
and children, the ashes called “breeze' are sold by
the defendant to be used in brickmaking."—Echo,
Dec. 9th, 1879.
2. Small coke (in this sense used in the plural).
“The manufacture of the small coke called breezes."
*6.
breeze-oven, 8.
1. A furnace adapted for burning coal-dust
or breeze.
2. An oven for the manufacture of breezes
or small coke.
breeze (3), * brēege, s.
brems; Ger. bremse"; O. brèno ; from
O. H. Ger. bréman = to hum. Skeat says
the original form of the word must have been
brimse.] A gad-fly. [BRIZE.]
“Yon ribºudred nag of Egypt,-
The breese upon her, like a cow in June,
Hoists sail and flies.”
Shakesp. ; Ant. and Cleop., iii. 10.
loreeze-fly, s. [BREEZE (3).]
breeze, v.i. [BREEZE (1), 8.] To blow gently
f
or moderately.
“For now the breathi
Breeze up the bay, an
[A.S. brimsa ; Dut.
. Ger.
airs, from ocean born,
lead the lively morn.”
Aarloto.
* In nautical phrase, to breeze up = to begin
to blow freshly.
“It was very dark, the wind breezing up sharper
3. sharper, aud cold as death."—Daily Telegraph,
an. 10, 1881.
+ breeze-lèss, a, [Eng. breeze; -less.] Un-
disturbed by any breeze; still, calm.
* Yet here no fiery ray inflames
The breezeless sky.”
W. Richardson : Poems.
“A stagnate breezeless air becalms in y soul."
Shenstone. Poems.
breez-i-nēss, s. . [Eng. breezy : -ness.) The
quality or state of being breezy (q.v.).
bréez'-j, a. [Eng, breez(e); -y.]
I. Literally :
1. Rising into a breeze ; gently moving.
“The budding twigs spread out their fan,
To catch the breezy air."
Wordsworth, Lizes Written in Early Spring.
2. Ruffled by breezes.
“Oh how elate was I, when, stretch'd beside
The murmuring course of Arno's breezy tide.”
Cowper : Translations of the Latin Poems of ifilton :
On the Death of Damon,
3. Blown upon by breezes, open, exposed
to the breezes.
“The seer, while zephyrs curl the swelling deep,
s on the breezy shore, in grateful sleep,
His odzy limbs." Pope.
IL Figuratively: Soft and gentle, like a
breeze.
“How shall I tell thee of the startling thrill
In that low voice, whose breezy tones could fill."
Pſemans : A Spirit's Return.
* bref-li, * breve—ly, adv. [BRIEFLY.]
* brefſ—nes, s. [O. Eng. bref= brief; -ness. I
Brevity, shortness. (Coventry Mysteries, p. 79.)
* breg—aurade, s. [BRIGAND.] (Morte Ar-
thure, 2,096.)
*breger, s. [O. Fr. brigueur = a quarrelsome,
contentious, or litigious person ; O. Fr. brigue
= contention.] [BRIGE.] A quarrelsome or
litigious person ; one given to broils and
bloodshed. than,
“Sic men than, ye ken
Amangs our selfs we se,
As bregers and tygers,
Delyts in blud §:
Burst's Pilgrim, Watsox's Coll., ii. 46.
*bregge, v.t. [A contracted form of abregge =
abridge.] To shorten, abridge,
“Tho dayes hadden be breggid.”—Wickltſrs. Matc.
xxiv. 22.
boil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-oian. -tian = snan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sions = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. - bei, del.
708
breggere—brennar
* breg—gere, 8.
shortener.
“Breggere of wordus.”—Wickliffe : Pref. Epist., i. 72.
* breg-gid, pa. par. [BREGGE.]
* breg—ging, “breg-gyng, pr. par., G., & S.
[BREGGE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of abridging, short-
ening, or contracting.
“The Lord God of oostis schal make an endyng and
a breggyng.”— Wickliffe : Isa. x. 23 (Purvey).
* breg-gur-del, * bry-gyr-dyll, s.
[BREECH-G1 RDLE.] &
1. The waist-belt.
2. The waist, the middle.
“Into the breggwrdel him gord.”
Sir Ferwmbras, 2,448.
[BREGGE, v.] An abridger,
brèg'—ma, s. (Gr. 8péyua (bregma) = the top
of the head ; from 8péxø (brechö) = to be wet
or soft, because the bone in that part is
longest in hardening. In Fr. bregma.]
Amat. : The sinciput, or upper part of the
head immediately over the forehead, where
the parietal bones are joined.
bré'—hön, " bre-hoon, s, & a.
breathamh, breitheamh = a judge.]
A. As subst. : Amongst the ancient Irish,
an hereditary judge.
“As for example, in the case of murder, the Brehoon
that is theyr i. e, will compound betweene the
murderer and the frendes of the party murthered."—
Spenser: State of Ireland.
“The Brehons were, in North Britain and Ireland,
the judges appointed by authority to determine, on
stated times, all the controversies which happened
within their respective districts. Their courts were
usually held on the side of a hill, where they were
seated on green banks of earth. The hills were called
mute-hills. e office belonged to certain families,
and was transmitted, like every other inheritance,
from father to son. Their stated salaries were farms
of considerable value. By the Brehon law, even the
most atrocious offenders were not punished with death,
imprisonment or exile; but were obliged to Pº, a fine
called Eric. The eleventh or twelfth part of this fine
fell to the judge's share; the remainder belonged partly
+ r. Flº o * * th: 2and t y
K::::: or SY2:32:3: c ** * *sº º sº. 4.1. -
[Irish
* * * * * * * * 4 Å 4 ſº *-* 4 *** ** *-* * * * * * * ***, ºf $4 tº ºf Si, ºt: Pºlj CC tº
person injured; or, if killed, to his relations.”—b.
Macpherson : Critical Dissertations, D. 13.
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to bre-
hons or brehon law.
brehon-law, s. The ancient, unwritten
law of Ireland, answering to our common
law. It was abolished in the reign of Edward
III.
* breid, v.t. & i. [BRAID.]
* breid, “brede, s. [A.S. braedw == breadth.]
[BREADTH, BROAD.] Breadth, width.
“And all this warld off lenth and breid,
In xij yher, throw his douchty deid."
Barbour. The Bruce (ed. Skeat), i. 581-32.
*|| On breid : In breadth.
“That folk our-tuk ane mekill feld
On breid, quharmony [a schynand] scheld.”
Barbour. The Bruce (ed. Skeat), xii. 439-40.
* breif, * 'breve, * 'breue, * 'brew, v.t. & i.
[BRIEF, v.]
1. Trams. : To compose.
“Quhen udir folkis dois flattir and fenyé,
Allace . I can bot ballattis breif.”
nbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 65.
“And in the court bin present in thir dayis,
That ballatis brewis lustely and layis.”
Lyndsay : Warkis, 1592, p. 185.
2. Intrans, : To write, to commit to writing.
“Glaidlie I wald amid this writ haue brewit.”
Palice of Honour, iii. 92.
* breif, s.
[BREEF, BRIEF, s.]
* breird, s. [A.S. brerd = an edge, border.]
[BRERD.] The surface, the uppermost part, or
top, of any thing, as of liquids. (Scotch.)
“We beseech you therein to perceive and take u
the angrie face and crabbed countenance of the Lord of
hosts, who has the cup of his vengeance, mixed with
mercy and #. in his hand, to propine to this whole
land –of the which the servants of his own house, and
ye in speciall, has gotten the breird to drink.”—Decla-
ration, &c., 1596. (Melville's MS., p. 279.)
* breird"—iing, s. [BREER, v., BREER (2), s.]
Germination. (Used metaphorically in rela-
tion to divine truth.)
“I find a little breirding of God's seed in this town.”
–Rutherford : Lett., pt. i., ep, 73.
breis'—lak-ite, s. [Named after Breislak, an
Italian geologist, who was born of German
parentage at Rome in 1748, and died on Feb.
15, 1826.]
Min. : A woolly-looking variety of alu-
minous pyroxene. It is called also Cyclopeite.
* breith, a. [BRIGHT.] (Scotch.)
“The breith teris was gret payn to behald,
Bryst fra his eyn, be he his tale had tald.”
Wallace, viii. 1870, MS.
breit'—hâtip-tite, s. [In Ger. breithauptit.
Named after the Saxon mineralogist Breit-
haupt.]
Mimeralogy:
1. An opaque, hexagonal, brittle mineral,
called also Antimonial Nickel, Antimoniet
of Nickel, and Hartmannite. The hardness is
5'5; the sp. gr., 7'541; the lustre metallic, the
colour copper-red inclining to violet. Com-
position : Antimony, 59-706 – 67'4; nickel,
27:054–28'946; iron, 0.842–866; and galena,
6°437—12:357. Occurs at Andreasberg, in the
Harz Mountains, and has appeared crystallised
in a furnace.
2. The same as Covellite (q.v.).
* breith'-fúl, a. [BRAITHFUL.]
“All kynd of wraith and breithfull yre.”
Dowglas : Virgil, 428, 7.
bré-jeu-ba, s. [From a Brazilian Indian dia-
lect.] One of the names given by the Bra-
zilian Indians to a kind of cocoa-nut, called
by them also the Airi, from which they manu-
facture their bows. (Lindley.)
* brek, s. [BREACH, s., BREAK, v.] (Scotch.)
I. Literally: Breach in a general sense.
“That the said maister James walde not mak him
subtennent to him of the said landis, nor enter him
tharto, & tharfore, he aucht, nocht pay the said
SOUIIIlê2 uss of the brak of the said promitt.”—Act.
Dom. Comc., A. 1491, p. 228.
(1) Wattir brek: The breaking out of water.
“The burne on spait hurlis doun the bank,
Vthir throw ane wattir brek, or s ait of flude,
Ryfand vp rede erd, as it war wod.”
Doug. : Wirgil, 49, 18.
(2) Brek of a ship: The breaking up of a
vessel, from its being wrecked ; also, the ship-
wreck itself.
“Gif it chance ony ship of ather of the parties afoir-
said sufferand shipwrak to be brokin, the saidis gudis
to be saiflie keipt to thane be the space of ane Tyeir,
from the newis of the shipwrak, or brek of the ship to
be comptit.”—Balfour's Pract., p. 643.
II. Figuratively :
1. Quarrel, contention of parties.
“It is to be provided for remede of the gret brek
that is now, & apperand to be, in diuerss partis of the
realme ; and specially in Anguse betuix the erle of
Buchane & the erle of Eroule & thar partijs.”—Parl.
Ja. III. 1478, ed. 1814, p. 122.
2. Uproar, tumult.
“For all the brek and ºte; that has bene.”
Q
wg. : Virgil, 467, 21.
* 'brék, *bréke, v.t, & i. [BREAK, v.] To
break.
“Syne gert brek doune the wall.”
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), ix. 822.
* To brek aray: To break the ranks or line.
“Luke he in no way brek aray."
Barbour : The Bruce, xii. 217.
* brēk'—and, pr: par. [BREAK, v.] Breaking.
(Northern.) (Barbour: The Bruce, iii. 699.)
* brēk—bén'—ach, s. [Gael. bratach = a ban-
ner; beammuichte = blessed ; Lat. benedictus.)
A particular military ensign.
“The Laird of Drum held certain lands of the Abbot
of Arbroath, for payment of a yearly reddendo, et
ferendo vexillum dicti Abbatis, dictum Brekbenach,
in exercitu regis."—Old Chart.
* breke, * 'breken, " brekyn, v.t. & i.
[BREAK, v.]
“Brekyn or breston (brasten P.) Frango."—Prompt,
Party.
* brēke, s. [BREAK, s., BREACH, s.) The act
of breaking ; a breach, fracture.
“Breke or brekynge. Ruptura, fractura."—Prompt.
Party.
* brēk'-il, a.
* brēk'-lâsse, a. -
and suff, -lesse = less = without.]
breeches ; naked.
“He bekez by the bale-fyre,
semede,"
[BRITTLE.]
[O. Eng. brek = breeches,
Without
and breklesse hyme
Jſorte Arthure, 1,048,
* brēk'—yl, a. [BRITTLE.] (Prompt. Parv., p.
177.)
*brék'—ynge, s. [BREAKING, S.] A breaking,
fracture.
“Brekynge. Fraccio."—Prompt. Party,
bre-luche', s. [Fr. breluche.] A French floor-
cloth of linen and worsted.
brém-bim, ‘brém-ble, " bråm-mm,
* brêm-bér, s. [BRAMBLE.] A briar, a
bramble.
“Brembil and thorn it salte yeild.”
Cursor Mundi, 924.
* breme, breems * breeme, * brim,
*brime,” brym, *bryme, a. & adv. [A.S.
brème, brºme = fainous, notable; bremman E
to roar, rage ; Dut. brommen ; M. H. Ger.
brimmen ; O. H. Ger. breman ; Lat, fremo;
Gr. 8péuw (bremó) all = to roar, rage.]
A. As adjective :
1. Famous, Splendid, widely spoken of
“Thiike feste was wel breme
For ther was alle kunnes gleo."
orice and Blawnch, 792.
2. Fierce, furious, raging.
“Of the breme bestes that beres ben called.”
William of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 1699.
3. Sharp, severe, cruel.
“But eft, when ye count you freed from feare,
Cornes the breme Winter, with chamfred browes.”
Spenser: The Shep. Cal., ii.
“Or the brown fruit with which the woodlands teen :
The same to him glad suminer or the winter breme.”
homson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 7.
4. Full, complete.
“Vchonez blysse is breme & beste.”
Bar, Eng. All it. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 863.
B. As adverb: Boldly, loudly.
* breme, s. [BREAM.]
“Breme, fysche. Bremulus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* breme—ly, * 'brem—ly, * 'brem—lich,
* brim-ly, *brym—ly, * bremli, *brem-
lych, adv. [O, Eng, breme, a.; -ly.] Furiously,
fiercely.
- “Bremly his bristeles he gan tho arise.”
William of Palerne, 4,342.
“. . , his brode eghne,
“That fulle brymly for breth brynte as the gledys."
Morte Arthure, 116.
Bre'—men, s. & a. [From Bremen, a city in
Germany.]
Bremen—blue, s. A pigment made of
carbonate of copper, alumina, and carbonate
of lime.
Bremen—green, s. A pigment akin in
composition to Bremen-blue.
E
* brēm'—myll, s. [BRAMBLE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* brem-stoon, * brem-ston, s. [BRIMsTone.]
“And evermore, wher that ever they goon,
Men may hem knowe % SInel of bremstoon.’
havecer : C. T., 12,812-8.
* bren, “brin, * 'bryn, s. [BRAN.]
“In stede of mele yet wol I geve hem bren.”
Chawcer: O. T., 4,051.
Cantabrum, furfur,
“Bren, or bryn, Qr paley.
Cath."—Prompt. Paro.
* bren, * 'brenn, “brenne, * 'bren—nyn,
* brin, v. t. & i. [BURN, v.] To burn. (Lit.
& fig.) *
“The more thine herte brenneth in fier."
The Roma w’nt of the Rose.
“Closely the wicked flame his bowels brent.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. vii. 16.
* brend, * brende, * 'brent, pa. par. & a.
[BREN, v.]
1. Lit. : Burnt.
“ Brent child of fier hath mych drede.”
The Romaw’nt of the Rose.
2. Fig. : Burnished so as to glow like fire.
“Branded with brende gold, and bokeled ful bene."
Sir Gawan and Sir Go!., ii. 3.
* brend—fier—rein, S. Rain of burning
fire.
“Some so loth wit of sodome cam
Brend-fier-rein the burge bi-nam.”
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 1,110.
* brene (1), s. [A.S. bryne = a burning.]
Burning, fire.
“. . . bol of breme on-tholyinde."
Dan Michel, in Spec. Ear. Eng. (Morris & Skeat),
pt. ii., p. 100, line 56. -
*brén—e (2), brén'—ie, s. [BIRNIE.] Corslet,
habergeon.
“With his comi
His breme and
crest, clere to beholde;
is basnet, burneshed ful bene."
Sir Gawan and Sir Gol., ii. 4.
* breng—en, v. [BRING..]
* brenn, v.
* bren—nage, s. [O. Fr. brenage, bremaige ;
Low Lat. brennagium, branagium.] [BRAN.)
Old Law : A tribute paid by tenants to their
lord in lieu of bran, which they were bound to
furnish for his dogs.
* bren—nand, * brin-nand, pr. par. & a.
[BRENNING..]
[BREN, v.]
* bren—nar, s. [BREN, v.] One who sets on
fire or burns anything.
făte, fººt, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sån: mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua lºw.
brenne–bretheling
709
“Brennar. or he that settythe a thynge a-fyre.
Combustor.”—Prompt. Parv.
"brenne, v.t. & i. [BREN, v.]
“In culpouns well arrayed for to brenne."
Chaucer: The Knightes Tale, 2,868-9.
* brén'-niāg, * 'bren'—nyng, .” bren:
nynge ; * 'bren'—nand, * %rin-mand
(North), pr. par., a., & S. [BREN, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“Of brennyng fyre a blasyng bronde."
yºng The Romaunt of the Rose,
C. As substantive:
1. Lit. : The act of burning, the state of
being burnt.
“As doth a wete brond in his brennyng."
Chaucer: C. T., 2,339-40.
# 2. Fig. : The state of earnest desire.
“The lasse for the more wynnyng,
So coveit is her brennyng.”
Roma w’nt of the Rose.
*brén-niāg—ly, *brén—nyńg—ly, “brén–
nying—li, adv. [Old Eng. brenning; -ly.]
Hotly, fiercely, strongly.
“Love hath his flry dart so brenningly
Ystiked thurgh my trewe careful hert.”
Chawcer: The Knightes Tale, v. 1,566.
* brenº–ston, * brun'-stone, s. [BRIM-
STONE..]
brēnt, * brant, a. [A.S. brand = steep, high ;
O. Icel. brattr; Sw. brant, bratt ; Dan. brat
= steep.]
I. Literally:
* 1. Steep, high, precipitous.
“Hyghe bonkkez and brent.”—Sir Gawaine, 2,165.
“The grapes grow on the brant rocks so wonder-
fully.”—Ascham. Lett. to Raven.
2. Straight, unbent.
“My bak, that sumtyme brent hes bene,
Now cruikis lyk ane camok tre.”
Maitland : Poems, p. 193.
II. Fig. : Now in Scotch applied especially
to the forehead, in the sense of high, smooth,
unwrinkled.
“Your locks were like the raven,
Your bonnie brow was brent.”
Burns : John Anderson, my Jo,
brent—brow, s. A smooth, unwrinkled
brow.
* brēnt, * 'brénte, * 'brènde, pret. of v., pa.
par., & a. [A.S. berman, brennan = to burn.]
[BREND, BURN, BURNT.]
A. As pret. of v. : Burnt. (Lit. & fig.
“Of cruell Juno the drede brent her in wart.”
Doug. . Virgil, 34, 6.
B. As past participle and adjective :
1. Lit. : Burnt, baked.
“A wal imade of brent tile."—Trevisa, i. 221.
2. Fig. : Burnished.
“The borgh watz al of brende golde bryght."
Allit. Poems, Pearl, 988.
* brēnt, s. [Of uncertain etym.; Sw. brandgås
and Ger. brandgans have been suggested, but
the first name = sheldrake, and the second =
velvet duck. Some authorities consider the
word to be the same as BRANT (1), s. (q.v.).]
Ornith. : The brent-goose, Bernicla brenta,
the smallest of the wild geese. It is a winter
visitant to Britain. [BRAND-GOOSE.]
brent—goose, s.
* brēnt—new (ew as ū), a. [BRANDNEw.]
” Warlocks and witches in a dance:
Nae cotillon brent-new frae France.”
Burns : Tam O'Shanter.
[From Mod. Lat. bremtus,
[BRAND-GOOSE.]
brén'-ti-des, s, pl.
and pl. suff."-ides.]
Entom. : A family of beetles belonging to
the section Rhynchophora, and the sub-section
Recticornes. They resemble Curculionidae
(Weevils), but have straight and moniliform
antennae. They are long, with long snouts.
brén'-tūs, s. [From Gr. 8pévôos (brenthos) =
an unknown water bird of stately bearing ;
8pev6üouat (bremthwomai) = to cock up one's
nose.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one
of the family Brentides (q.v.).
* brēn’—y, s. [BIRNIE.]
"ºn y.º.e. * bryn-y-ede, a.
Eng. brene, bremy = a cuirass.
Armed with or wearing a cuirass.
“I salle to batelle the brynge, of º, knyghtes.”
G
rte Arthure, 816,
* breord, s.
[From O.
BIRNIE.]
[BRERD.]
* breost, * 'brest, “breest, s. [BREast.]
* breost-bane, s. [BREAST-Bose.]
* breost-broche, * breest—broche, s.
[O. Eng., breost = breast, and broche – brooch.]
A brooch worn on the breast.
“The breest-broche of dom thou shalt make with
werk of dyuerse colours.”— Wickliffe : Ezod. xxviii. 15.
* breost-plate, s.
* breothan, v.i. [A.S. abreotan, abreottam,
abreotham = to bruise, break, or destroy..] To
fall, to perish. (Layamom, 5,807.)
* bré-phēt-rö-phy, s. (Gr. 8ped orpóðetov
(brephotropheion) = a nursery or hospital for
children ; 8pe@os (brephos) = a child; ºrpópetov
(tropheion) = a nursery, place for learning ;
Tpébo (trephô) = to rear, nurse.] A nursery
or hospital for children.
* brèq-uët-châin, s. [Etymology doubtful.
Cf. O. Fr. braque = the claw of a crab.]
[BRACKET.] A chain for securing the watch
in the vest pocket to a button or button-hole
of the vest.
* brerd (1), s. [Etymology doubtful. (?) A.S.
brerd..] According to Jamieson, the whole
substance on the face of the earth ; but it
may be a copyist's error for breid = broad.
“I wº, *ht turn myn en; for all this warld
rera.
[BREASTPLATE.]
awan and Gol., iv. 7.
*brerd (2), *brerde, * breord, *brurd, s.
[A.S. brerd = the edge, side ; O. H. Ger. brart,
brort. Cf. braird..] An edge, margin, or brim
of a vessel, &c.
“He made to it a goldun brerde."—Wickliffe : Exod.
XXXVii. 11.
* brerd—ful, * 'breord—ful, * 'brurd—ful, a.
O. Eng. brerd, and suffix ful(l).] [BRETFUL.]
ull or filled to the brim.
“Er vch bothom watz brurdful to the bonkez eggez."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 383.
* brere, v.i.
* brere, 8. [BRIAR.]
“ Brere, or brymmeylle (bremmyll, or brymbyll, P.).
Tribulus, vepris.”—Prompt. Parv,
* bres, s.
* bresche, s.
“The bresche was not maid so grit upoun the day,
bot that it was sufficiently repaired in the night.”—
Knoa: : Hist., p. 226.
* brese, s. [BREEZE (3).] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bre—sed, a. [Cf. Scotch birs = bristle.]
Rough, like bristles.
“Bende his bresed broyez, bly-cande grene.”
Gaw. & the Gr. Knight, 305.
[BRUISE, v.]
[BREER, v.]
[BRASS.]
[BREACH, s.] A breach.
*bré'—sen, v.
* bress, s. [BRACE.] The chimney-piece, the
back of the fireplace.
“The craw thinks its ain bird the whitest : but for
a' that, it's as black's the back o' the bress."—The
Entail, ii. 277.
* bress, S. pl. [BRISTLE, S.] Bristles.
“As bress of ane brym bair his berd is als stiff."
Punbar : Maitland Poems, p. 48.
* brès'—sie, s. [BRAssy, s. ; cf. M. H. Ger.
brassen - the bream (q.v.).] A fish, supposed
to be the Wrasse, or Old Wife, Labrus tinca
(Linn.). (Jamieson.)
“Turdus vulgatissimus Willoughboei ; I take it to
be. the same our fishers call a breasie, a foot long,
swine-headed, and mouthed and backed ; broad-bodied,
very fat, eatable.”—Sibbald. Fife, 128.
brés'—sém-èr, brés'—sum-èr, brest'-
sum-mér, bréast'—sum-mér, s. [Eng.
breast, and summer ; Fr. sommier = a rafter, a
beam.] [SUMMER (2), s.) A beam supporting
the front of a building, &c., after the manner
of a lintel. . It is distinguished from a lintel
by its bearing the , whole superstructure of
wall, &c., instead of only a small portion over
an opening ; thus the beam over a common
shop-front, which carries the wall of the
house above it, is a bressumer ; so, also, is the
lower beam of the front of a gallery, &c., upon
which the front is supported.
* brèst, *brast, * brestyn, pret. of v & pa.
par. [BREst, v.] Burst, dashed, broken away.
“With the cloudis, heuynnys, son and day is lycht
Hid and brest out of the Troianis sycht :
Derknes as nycht beset the see about."
Doug. : Virgil, 15, 46.
*brëst, *bréste, * brast, *brist, *bra.st-
en, v. t. & i. [A.S. berstan...] [BRIST, BURST, v.]
I. Trans.: To break to pieces, destroy,
burst.
“The wyn shal breste the wynvesselis."—Wycliffe :
Mark ii. 22. (Purvey.
“Breste downe (brast, P.). Sterno, deficio, obruo."-
Prompt. Parv.
“Breste clottys as plowmen. Occo.”—Ibid.
II. Intransitive :
1. To burst, break to pieces.
“So wolde God myn herte wolde bºrest.”
Chawc
d
er: C. T., 6,685.
2. To break out. (Lit. & fig.)
“Brestyn owte. Erwmpo, eructo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“When they shall see the elect so shining in glorie,
they shall brest forth in crying, Glorie, glorie, glorie,
and nothing shall be heard but glorie euer more."—
Rollock. On 2 Thes., pp. 32-8.
brèst (1), bréast, s. [BREAST, s.]
Arch. : That member of a column called also
the torus, or tore.
brest—summer, 8.
* brèst (2), s. [BURST.]
Poems; Cleanness, 229.)
* brèst (3), s. [From Dan. bröst = default
(Way).] Want.
“Brest or wantynge of nede (at nede; P.) Indi-
gencia.”—Prompt. Parv.
* brèste, v. [BRIST.]
brèst'-ing, s. [BEEST.] (Scotch.)
* brest—yn, v.t. & i.
*brèst—ynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BREST, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of bursting, dashing
down, or breaking in pieces.
“Brestynge, supra in brekynge.”—Prompt. Party.
“Brestynge downe. Prostracio, consternacio.”—Ibid.
brét, s. [BURT.] A fish of the turbot kind;
also called burt or brut.
“Bret, samon, congur, sturgeoum."
Book of Nurture, 588.
* brét—age (age as ig), s. [BRETASCE.] ©
Her. : Having embattlements on each side.
* bre-tasce, * 'bre-taske, * bre-tage,
* bri–tage, * 'bru—tage, * 'bre-tays,
* bre—tis, *bret—tys, *bry-tasqe, ‘bru–
taske, s. [O. Fr. breteche, bretesque, bertesche;
Ital. bertesca, baltresca, Sp. & Port. bertresca;
L. Lat. bretechia, breteschia, bertesca.] A battle-
ment, rampart.
“Betrax of a walle (bretasce, K. bretays, A.P.) Pro-
pugnaculum.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Atte laste hii sende
Al the brutaske withoute,”
Robert of Gloucester, p. 536.
* bre-tas-ing, * 'bre-tas-ynge, 8. [BRE-
TASCE.] A battlement, rampart.
* bre-tex'-ed, a. [O. Fr. bretescher; Ital
bertescare = to embattle.] Embattled.
“Every tower bretexed was so clene.” – Lydgate-
Way.)
*brêt-fúl, *brét'—füll, a. [Properly brerdful
= full to the brim; A.S. brerd = brim, edge;
and Eng. full.] Full to the brim, perfectly
full. [BRERDFUL.]
“His wallet lay before him in his lappe,
Bretful of *::::: come from Rome all hote.”
Chaucer: Prol. C. T., 689.
“With a face so fat, as a full bleddere,
Blowen bretful of breath."
Piers Plowman's Crede, 1.442.
[BRESSOMER.]
(Ear. Eng. Allit.
[BREST, v.]
* bröth, * brethe, s. [A.S. brath.] [BREATH.]
1. Lit. : The breath.
2. Fig. : Rage, wrath.
{ld haddow, hap has th º
§ºśāstreet-
Howlate, i. 6, MS.
* brēth'—é-lińg, , , brith'-3-lińg, s. [O.
Eng. brothel, and dimin. Suff. -ling..] A Now
fellow. .
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
710
brethen—brevipennate
—-s
“Thral ynbuxsum, Atheling britheling."—Old Kºng.
Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 184.
*bré'—thèn,” brē’—thjn, v.t. & i. (BREATHE.]
* brēth-ir, brêth'—ér, “bréthº-are,
bröth'—rén, S. pl. [BROTHER..] Brothers.
“Tho brethere seckes hanen he filt."
Story of Gen. & Erod., 2,213.
* Twa brethir war [into] that land,
That war iest off haird."
Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), iii. 93.
* bråth-ir-höde, “breth'-ur-hede,
* breth’—er—hede, s. [BROTHER Hood.]
“Or with a brethat rhede be withholde :
But dwelte at hoou, and kepte wel his folde."
Chaucer: C. T., 513-14.
* bråth'—ly, adv. [From O. Eng, breth ; and
Eng. suffix -ly.] Angrily.
“Ffro the wagande wynde owte of the weste º
es.
Brethly bessomes with byrre in berynes sai
Aſorte Arthure, 3,660-1.
brêth'-rén, S. pl. [BROTHER, BRETHIR.]
“Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from
God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.”—Ephes.
vi. 23.
Brethrem in White :
Ch. Hist. [WHITE BRETHREN.)
Brethren of Alezius:
Ch. Hist. : A sect in the fourteenth century,
the same as Cellites (q.v.). (Mosheim : Ch.
Hist., cent. xiv., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 36.)
Brethren and Sisters of the Community :
Ch. Hist. : A name given to the laxer of the
Franciscan sect, as distinguished from the
Brethren of the Observation, who were the
stricter Franciscans. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.,
cent. xiv., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 24.)
Brethren of the Free Spirit:
Ch. Hist. : A sect which first attracted notice
in the eleventh century. By Mosheim it is
identified with the Paulicians and the Albi-
genses, the Beghardae, the Beghinae, the Adam-
ites, and Picards. In the thirteenth century
they spread themselves over Italy, France, and
Germany. They are alleged to have derived
their name from Rom. viii. 2–14, and to have
professed to be free from the law. They are
charged with going to prayer and worship in
a state of nudity, and were treated with great
severity both by the Inquisition and by the
Hussites. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent. xi., pt.
ii., ch. v. ; cent. xiii., pt. ii., ch. W. ; cent. xv.,
pt. ii., ch. v., § 2.)
Brethren of the Holy Trinity :
Ch. Hist. : A fraternity of monks who lived
in the thirteenth century. (Mosheim : Ch.
Hist., cent. xiv.)
Brethren, cf the Observation :
Ch. Hist, The stricter Franciscans, or
Regular Observantines. [BRETHREN or THE
CoMMUNITY..] (Mosheim : Ch. Hist, cent. xiv.,
pt. ii., ch. ii., § 34.)
Brethren of the Sack :
Ch. Hist. : A fraternity of monks who lived
in the thirteenth century. (Mosheim : Ch.
Hist., cent. xiii., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 19.)
* brèt'—ön-Ér, “bri'—ton—ere. s. [Eng.
Briton; -er.) A native of Britain or Brittany,
a Breton.
“A bretoner, a bragger."—Langland: Piers Plow.,
4,104.
* brèts, *brèt'-tys, “brits, s. pl. [A.S.
bryttas, brittas = Britons.] Britons, the name
given to the Welsh, or ancient Britons, in
general ; also, to those of Strathclyde, as dis-
tinguished from the Scots and Picts.
“Of langagis in Breta
I fynd :. *:::::::::#ºre
Of Brettys fyrst, and Inglis syne,
Peycht, and Scot, and syne Latyne.”
Wyntown: Crem-, i. 13, 41.
brétt, s. [BRITZSKA.] A short term for britz-
ska, a four-wheeled carriage having a calash
top and seats for four besides the driver's seat.
* bret—tene, * 'bret—tyne, v.t.
orét'-tice, s. [BRATrice, s.]
Min. : A vertical wall of separation in a
mining-shaft which permits ascending and
descending currents to traverse the respective
compartments, or permits one to be an upcast
or downcast shaft, and the other a hoisting
Shaft ; otherwise written brattice. Also a
boarding in a mine, supporting a wall or roof.
* bret—tyne, v.t. [BRITTENE.]
* bret-tys, s. (BRETASCE.] A battlement.
a
*
[BRITTENE.]
“And dwris and wyndowys gret alsua,
To mak defens and brettys.
Wyntown, viii. 26, 233.
“breuk, s. [Apparently the same with bruick
(q.v.).]. A # of boil. (Scotch.)
“She had the cauld, but an' the creuk,
The wheezłock an’ the wanton yeuk;
On ilka knee she had a brew.k."
Aſſle aboon Decnies, Edin. Mag., June, 1817, p. 238.
breun'-nēr-ite, s. [Named after M. Breuner.]
Min. : A variety of Ankerite (Brit. Mus.
Cat.). The ferriferous variety of Magnesite
(Dana). It is called also Brown-spar. It is
found in the Tyrol, in the Harz, &c.
* breve, a. [BRIEF, a.]
“Withinne this brewe tretis."—The Booke ºf Quinte
Essence (ed. Furnival?), p. 1.
“Jesu spak with word is brewe.” – Hymns to the
Wirgin, p. 55.
* breve, * 'breyfe, s. [BREIF, BRIEF, s.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : A writ, a summons, a proclamation.
“His breyfe he gert spede for-thi
Til swuinnownd this Ballyole bodyly.”
Wyntozºa, viii. 10, 37.
2. Spec. : A brief from the Pope; an episco-
pal letter or charge ; a letter of indulgence.
“The brewe rather than the bull should have larger
dispensation.” – Lord Herbert. Hist, ºf Hen. VIII.,
p. 227.
“Neither the popes themselves, nor those of the
court, the secretaries and dataries, which pen their
bulls and bretres, have any use or exercise in Holy
Scripture.”—Bishop Bedell. Letters, &c., p. 356.
II. Technically :
[. —I-
1. Music: A note
or character of time,
equal to two semi- BREVE.
breves or four minims.
It was formerly square in shape, but is now
oval. It is the longest note in music.
“Yes, and eyes buried in pits on each cheek,
Like two great breves as they wrote thern of yore."
R. Browning.
2. Printing : . A mark [-] used to desig-
nate a short syllable or vowel.
* brève, v.t... [BREIF, p., BREve, s.)
iiarrate biiefly of silortiy.
“As hit is brewed in the best boke of romaurace."—
Sir Gaw. & the (#r. Knight, 2,521,
* breve'—ly, adv. [BRIEFLY.]
“A tretice in Englisch brewely drawe out of the
bocli."—The Book of Quinte Essence, p. 1.
“brève-mênt, s. An accountant, a book-
keeper. (Ord. and Regulations, p. 71.)
[Lat. brevis.]
To tell,
* brev'—en, v.t. To shorten,
abbreviate.
* brēv-Čr, s. An accountant, a book-keeper.
(Ord. and Regulations, p. 70.)
brèv'—ét, “bre-vette, s. & a.
brievet, a dimin. form of brewe.]
A. As substantive :
1. Generally:
* (1) A little breve or brief.
“He bonehed helm with his brevet.”
Langland: Piers Plow., prol. 72.
“I wol go fecche Iny box with my brevettes."
Ibid., xiv. 55.
(2) A royal warrant, conferring a title, dig-
Inity, or rank.
“The brevet or privilege of one of the permitted
number consequently brings a *:::: price in the
market.”—J. S. Mill: Economy (ed. 1848), vol. i. bk. ii.,
ch. ii., § 7, p. 277.
[In O. Fr.
2. Specially: An honorary rank in the army
conferred by military warrant.
4 { : and Brevet-Major Joseph Poole, B.A., to be
: -Major in South Africa."—Gazette, Nov. 2nd,
“. . . . endeavoured to re
ranks by a systern of brevets ; but brevet, tho it.
oarries army rank, and c a valued claim
to commund in the field, es no rank in the regi-
inent, and Ino pay anywhere.” – Pall Mall Gazette,
May 1, 1865.
B. As adjective :
Mil. : Conferring or carrying with it an
honorary rank or position. (For example see
the quotation under the following word.)
f brēv'—ét, v. t. [BREvKT, s.]
Mil. : To grant an honorary rank or posi-
tion to.
“A brevet rank gives no
Yarticular corps to which the
Scott in Webster.
them in the higher
ht of command in the
brewetted belongs.”
t brév-Čt—cy, s. [BREvet, 8.)
Mil. : An honorary rank or position ; the
state of holding a brevet rank.
* bre-vet—owre, 8. [O. Eng. brevet = a little
brief, and suffix -owre = our = Eng. -er.) A
carrier of letters or briefs. -
“Breweto wre. Brewigerulus, Cath.”—Prompt. Parv.
* brev-i-all, s. A breviary. (Wright.)
bré'-vi-g—ry, s. [Lat, breviarium; Fr. bré-
viaire; Ger. brevier; from Lat. brevis = short.)
[BRIEF, a.]
*1. Lit.: An abridgement, epitome.
“Cresconius, an African bishop, has given us an
abridgment, or breviary thereof.”–4 yliffs.
2. Eccles. : A book containing the Divine
Office, which every Roman cleric in holy
orders, and choir monks and nuns are bound
to recite daily. [OFFICE (2).]
“My only future views unust be to exchange lance
and saddle for the breviary and the confessional."—
Scott : Fair Maid of Perth, ch. xvii.
* bre'—vi-at,” bré'-vi-ate, s. (BREv1ATE, v.)
1. An epitome, compendium.
“It is obvious to the shallowest discourser, that the
whole counsel of God, as far as it is incumbent for
mala to know, is comprised in one breviat of evangelical
truth."—Decay of Piety.
2. The divine office, or some part of it (?).
“Wearied with the eternal strain
Of formal breviats, cold and vain."
Hogg : Queen's Wake.
* bré'—vi-āte, v. t. [Lat, breviatus, pa. par. of
breviare = to shorten ; from brevis = short. )
To abridge, shorten, abbreviate.
“Though they breviate the text, it is he that coul-
ments upon it.”—Bleu'vt. Funer. Serm., 1658, p. 92.
* bre'—vi-a-tiire, s. [Low Lat. breviatura =
a shortening; from breviatus, pa. par. of bre-
viare ; brevis = short.]
1. A shortening, an abbreviation.
2. A note of abbreviation. (Wright.)
brèv'—i-cite, s. [From Brevig in Norway,
where it occurs..]
Min. : The same as Natrolite (q.v.).
brè—vièr', s. [From having been employed
in printing breviariés.]
Printing : A size of type between bourgeois
and minion. Bourgeois, 102 ems to the foot :
brevier, 112 ems to the foot ; minion, 128 ems
to the foot.
This line is printed in brevier type.
brév-i-liii'-gui-a (u as, w), s, pl. , (Neut.
pl. of Mod. Lat. brevilinguis ; from Lat. brevis
= short, and lingua = a tongue.]
Zool. : A tribe or section of Lacertilia
(Lizards) having their tongues short. They
are called , also Pachyglossa. Example, the
Geckos and Agamids.
f bré-vil-ā-quénçe, s. [From Lat, brevil.
quentia = brevity of speech, breviloquems =
speaking briefly, brevis (mas. and fem.), brewe
(n.) = short, and loquor = to speak, ) Brevity
of speech. (Mawººder.) -
brèv-i mã'-nā, used as adv. (Lat. brevi
ablat. Sing. fem. of brevis) = short, and manu
ablat. sing. of manus) = a hand. Lit., with
a “short hand.”)
Scots Law: Summarily. (Used of a person
who does a deed on his own responsibility
without legal authorisation.)
f brēv'-ī-pêd, a & s. [In Fr. brévipede, from
Lat. brevis = short, and pes, genit, pedis = a
foot.]
A. As adjective
meaning legs.
B. As substantive :
Of birds: A short-legged bird. (Smart.)
f brăv'—#-pên, s. [From Lat. brevis = short,
and penna = a feather, in pl. = a wing.]
Of birds: A short-winged bird. Example
the Ostrich.
brév-i-pên-nā-tae, s. pl. [From Lat. brevis
= Short, and pennatus = feathered, winged ;
penna = a feather, a wing.]
Ormith. : A family of Natatorial Birds, con-
taining the Penguins, Auks, Guillemots,
Divers, and Grebes.
brév-i-pên-nāte, a. [From Lat. brevis =
short, and pennatus = feathered, winged, from
penna = a feather, a wing.]
Ornith, ; Short-feathered,
(Brande.)
Having short “feet,”
short-quilled
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, füu; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
Drevlpennates—brexia,
711
brév-i-pên-nā-tês, s. pl. [BREvipensate.]
Or ith. : Short-winged birds.
brév-ī-pên-nēg, s. [In Fr. brevipenne, from
Lat. brevis = shört, and penna = a feather, a
wing.]
Ornith. : The name given by Cuvier to a
family of birds, which he classes under Grallae,
from the typical families of which however
they differ in having wings so short as to
prevent them flying. Example, the Ostrich
and its allies.
brév-i-rös'-träte, a.
ith. : Having a short bill.
brèv'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. brévité; Sp. brevidad;
Port. brevidade; Ital. brevità from Lat. bre-
vitas = shortness, from brevis = short.]
f 1. Gen. : Shortness; as, the brevity of
human life.
2. Spec. : Conciseness of statement in words
or written composition.
“Virgil, studying brevity, and having the command
of his own language, could bring those words into a
narrow compass, which a translator cannot render
without circumlocutions.”—Dryden.
“. . . brevity is the soul of wit.”
Shakesp. : Ramlet, ii. 2.
brew (as bră), *brue,” brew—en, " brou–
en, v.t. & i. [A.S. breówan ; Dut. brouwen ;
Icel. brugga; Dan. brygge ; SW. brygga, O. H.
Ger. privan ; Ger. brawen.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
*1. To cook.
2. To prepare a liquor from malt and hops,
or other materials, by a process of boiling,
steeping, and fomenting. [BREwing, II. I.]
3. To convert into a liquor by such pro-
C0S868.
“I boughte hir barly malte: she brewe it to selle.”
Mangland : Piers Plowman, v. 219,
4. To prepare, concoct.
“Take away these chalices. Go brew me a pottle of
sack finely."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iii. 5,
II. Fig. : To contrive, plot, set on foot,
foment.
“Hys wyf
Sages, 1,284.
“Thy doghtur bryht as blome,
That brewyd hath all thys care.”
Ile Bone Florence, 686.
... brewed the childys deth.”—Seven
IB. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To perform the duties or acts of a
brewer.
“I keep his house ; and I wash, wring, brew, bake
scour, dress uneat and drink, make the beds, and do aii
myself."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 4.
2. Fig. : To be set on foot, started, pre-
paring.
“Your baille now brewys.”
Townley Mysteries, p. 814.
“Here's neither bush nor shrub, to bear off any
weather at all, and another storm brewing."—Shakesp.:
Tempest, ii. 2.
* brew, * 'brewe, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A kind
of bird.
“Curlewe, brewe, quayle, . . .”—Boke of Kerwing, in
Mabees s
º
Book, p. 271
brew (as brú) (1), 8. [BREE.] Broth, soup.
brew (as brå) (2), s. & a. [BREw, v.]
, A. As substantive:
1. A manner or process of brewing.
2. A product of the process of brewing, any-
thing brewed or concocted.
“Trial would be made of the like brew with potatoe
roots, or burr roots, or the pith of artichokes, which
are nourishing meats.”—Bacon.
B. As adjective: In composition.
brew-house, * brewhous, s.
or place where brewing is carried on.
* In al the tonn nas brewhous ne taverne
That he ne visited with his solas,
Ther as that any gaylard tapster was.”
Chaucer : C. T., 8,834.
brew—kettle, s. The kettle or vessel in
which the wort and hops are boiled in the
process of brewing.
*brew—lede, s. The leaden cooling vessel
used in brewing.
t brew-age (pron. brå-ig), s. [Eng. brew;
and suffix -age.] A mixture, a concoction of
several materials, drink brewed.
“The infernal brewage that goes round
From lip to lip at wizards' mysteries.”
Beddoes : The Bride's fragedy, v. 4.
brewed (ew as fi), pa. pa. & a. [BREw, v.]
“Hence with thy brewed enchantments, foul deceiver !"
'town. Contus.
A house
brew—er, brew—ere, * breow—ere (ew
as ti), S. [Eng. brew: ; -er.) One whose call-
ing or occupation is to brew beer.
“In the years 1851 and 1861 the cowkeepers and
Inilksellers amounted to 14,386 and 17,964; . . . malt-
sters (masters and men), 10,566 and 10,677; brewers
(masters and men), 17,380 and 20,852.’ –Census Report
Jor 1861, vol. iii., 37.
brew’-er—y (ew as fi), s. [Eng. brew: -ery.]
1. A place where beer is brewed, a brewhouse.
“And particularly of the concerns of the brewery."
—Boswell. Life of Johnson.
2. Brewers collectively; the brewing trade.
* brew—et, s. [BREwis.]
brew’—ifig (*) brew’—in' (Scotch) (ew as
ii), pr. par., a., & S. [BREw, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“He saw mischief was brewin'.”
r * Aurns: The Ordination.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1 (q.v.).
(2) The quantity of beer brewed at one
operation.
“A brewing of new beer, set by old beer, maketh it
work again.”—Bacon.
*2. Fig. : The act of mixing different things
together.
“I am not able to avouch anything for certainty,
*} 8, *ing and sophistication of them they make."
—Holland.
II. Technically:
1. Liquor manufacture : The art of making
beer. This term is also applied to the first
operation of the distiller, viz., the extracting
of the wort from grain, malt, or any other
saccharine substance.
(1) History: According to Herodotus, the
Egyptians made wine from barley. The Greeks
learned the process from them, and, according
to Xenophon, used a barley-wine. Tacitus
informs us that beer was a common beverage
among the Germans, and Pliny adds that it
was so among all the nations of Western
Europe.
(2) Modern methods of operation: In modern
methods of brewing, the brewer is no longer
confined to the exclusive use of malt and
sugar, but is at liberty to make use of any
material capable of being employed in the
production of beer. The steadily increasing
consumption of beer in the United States has
not only revolutionized the manufacturing
systems, but has developed brewing into a
highly important industry. It is estimated
that the yearly consumption of grain and
hops in the breweries of the United States
is of the value of more than $50,000,000,
while the amount of capital invested in the
business is very large. Before the year 1866
the tax upou fermented beverages was col-
lected in money at the rate of $1 per barrel.
Since then it is collected by means of revenue
stamps. The consumption of beer in this
country to-day is ten times as great as it was
thirty years ago. There are six operations
in brewing, viz., grinding, or crushing,
mashing, boiling, cooling, fermenting, and
cleansing.
(i) Grinding: The malt or corn is bruised
or crushed by smooth metal rollers, and left
in a heap for a few days before brewing, by
which it becomes mellow, and is more easily
exhausted by the water in the mashing.
(ii) Mashing : The crushed or bruised malt
is now thrown into the mash-tun, and water
added at a temperature of from 158° F. to
172°F. After a maceration of three or four
hours, assisted during the first half hour by
constant stirring, the liquid portion is strained
off through finely-perforated plates in the bot-
tom of the mash-tun, into the underback, and
pumped into the , copper. . In mashing, the
aim of the brewer is, not only to dissolve out,
the sugar in the malt, but also to cause the so-
called diastase contained in the malt to act on
the starch and convert it into sugar. If the heat
of the mash-liquor stands below 140°F., the
diastase will be inactive ; if above 185° F., it is
apt to be destroyed. A medium temperature
of 165° F, is found to be the most suitable for
mashing.
(iii) Boiling : As soon as all the wort is col-
lected in the copper, the hops are added, and
the whole boiled for about three hours. The
object of boiling is to coagulate and precipitate
the excess of albumen present, and to extract
the aromatic oil and bitter of the hop.
(iv) Cooling: In order to prevent as much
as possible the formation of acid, it is neces-
sary to cool the wort as qxickly as possible.
This is done by exposing it to a current of air
in large shallow vessels, or running it over
refrigerating pipes.
(v) Fermenting, or fermentation : As soon as
the temperature has fallen to 60°F. the wort
is run into the fermenting vats, and yeast
added. In about four hours fermentation
begins, and is allowed to continue for forty-
eight hours, when the yeast is skimmed off and
the beer run into large casks. Fermentation
is the most delicate operation of the brewer,
as on it chiefly depends the quality and con-
dition of the beer. His aim is, not to decom-
pose all the sugar in the wort, but to leave a
sufficiency to give body to the beer and keep
up the evolution of carbonic acid gas.
(vi) Cleansing: The ordinary practice in
cleansing is to run the liquid from the fer-
menting vats into a series of casks placed with
their bung-holes slightly inclined, so that the
yeast still generated may pass over into
vessels placed to receive it. The object of
cleansing is to check the action of the yeast.
When sugar is used it is dissolved in the
copper. The finished beer varies in specific
gravity from 1,002° to 1,030°, and contains
from four to twenty-four per cent. of proof
spirit, together with a sugar, called maltose,
dextrine, colouring matter, and various salts.
2. Naut. : A collection of dark clouds por-
tending a storm.
brewing-tub, s.
“. . . we shall then have the loan of his cider-press
and brewing-tubs for nothing.”—Goldsmith : Vicar of
Wakefield, ch. xvii.
* brewis, * brouwys, * browesse,
* brewet, s. [A.S. brºw, briwes = brewis,
the small pieces of meat in broth, pottage,
frumenty (Sommer, Bosworth); (N.H.) Ger.
brei = pottage ; M Ger. bri, brie; O. H.
Ger. pri, prio; from A.S. bredwan = to brew.]
[BREw, BREE, BRose.]
1. Broth ; liquor in which beef and vegeta-
bles have been boiled. (Eng. & Scotch.)
“What an oceam of brewis shall I swim in . "
Beaumont & Fletcher : Dioclesian.
2. A piece of bread soaked in boiling fat.
pottage, made of salted meat.
A tub for brewing.
* brew'-stér, “breñ'—stér,” brêwe-stere
(ew as ā), s. [Eng. brew ; and O. Eng, fem.
term. -ster.]
1. (Feminine) : A female brewer.
“Bakers, Bochers, and Brewaters monye.”
Langland. Piers Plowman, Prol.
2. A brewer of the male sex, or without.
reference to sex at all. (Trench.)
brewster-sessions, s. pl. * ,
Law : Sessions for granting licenses to
publicans.
brew'-stér-ite (ew as fi), s. [Named after
Sir David Brewster, the eminent natural
philosopher, with suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A monoclinic mineral with a hard-
ness of 4:5–5; a sp. gr. of 2°432–2°453; a
lustre pearly on some faces and on others.
vitreous, a white colour and weak double re-
fraction. Compos. : Silica, 53°04 — 54'32 ;
alumina, 1525–17:49; sesquioxide of iron,
0-08–0-29; baryta, 6:05–6'80; strontian, 8.32
–9-99; lime, 0.80–1-35, and water, 12:58–
14-73. It is found at Strontian, in Argyle-
shire, at the Giant's Causeway, and on the
continent of Europe. (Dana.)
brew-stér-li'—nite, brew-stèr’-line,
brew-stö’-line (ew as fi), s. [Named
after Sir David Brewster. The second part
may be from Lat, linea = line, or Gr. Atvov
(lition) = flax, a flaxen end, a thread ; suffix
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A new fluid of unknown composi-
tion, first found by Sir David Brewster, and
occurring in the cavities of various crystals
in Scotland, Brazil, and Australia.
bréx'-i-a, s... [From Gr. 8pétis (brezis) = a
wetting, Bpéxw (brechó) = to wet, possibly
because the fine large leaves afford one a pro-
tection against rain.] -
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Brexiaceae (Brexiads). The species
bón, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble. —tle. &c. = bel, tel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
712
brexiaceae—brick
are Madagascar trees, commonly, called by
gardeners. Theophrastas. They have firm,
spiny, or entire leaves, and axillary green
flowers.
bréx-i-ā'—cé—ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
brezia º: fem. pl. adjectival suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : Brexiads, an order of plants placed
by Lindley under his Forty-third or Saxifragal
Alliance. He distinguishes them as Saxi-
fragal Exogens, with consolidated styles and
many-leaved calyx, alternate leaves, and non-
albumen. In 1849, four genera were known
and six species, (Lindley.)
bréx-i-ads, s, pl. [Mod. Lat, brezia (q.v.),
and Eng. pl. suffix -ads.]
Bot. : The English name of the order Brexi-
aceae (q.v.). (Lindley.)
* brēy, v.t. [A.S. bregean,
frighten..] To terrify.
“Bot a serpent all w8ly, **
That breyd thame all standand thare-by.
Wyntown, vi. 4, 36.
[BRAID (1), v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
[BRAID (1), v.] To upbraid.
bregan = to
*breyde, v.t.
“brey-dyn, v.t.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* breyel, s. [BROTHEL.] (Prompt. Parv.)
*breyfe, s. [BREve, s.]
* breythe, v.i. [BRAID (1), v.] To rush.
“And breythed uppe into his brayn and blemyst his
mynde.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,421.
bréz'-i-lin, s.
BRAZILIN (q.v.).
[BRAziliN.] The same as
bri'—ar, S. & a. [BRIER.]
briar-rose, s. [BRIER-Rose.]
briar-tooth, s. [BRIER-Tooth.]
f Bri-ār'—é—an, a. [From Lat. Briareius =
pertaining to Briareus, and Eng. suffix -aw.]
1. Class. Myth. : Pertaining to Briareus, a
son of Coelus and Tcl lus, or of Æther audi
Tellus, who had a hundred hands and fifty
W heads.
2. Ord. Lang. : Having a hundred hands.
biº, * brybe, s. [O. Fr. bribe = a present,
Sºl Ilº.
*3
* 1. Robbery, plunder.
“Brybery, or brybe. Manticulum."—Prompt. Parv.
2. A reward or consideration of any kind
given or offered to any one corruptly, with a
view to influence his judgment or conduct.
tº 4 . Who can accuse ine? wherein am I guilty?
York. "Tis thought, Iny lord, that you took bribes of
rance,
And, being protector, stay'd the soldiers' pay;
By means whereof, his highuess hath lost France.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
f bribe-devouring, a. Eager for bribes.
* bribe—pander, 8. One who procures
bribes.
f bribe–Wort 0.
worth bribing. hy,
bribe, jurybe. * bry—bjn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr.
briber.
A. Transitive :
* 1. To plunder, pillage, rob, or steal.
“Ther is no theef withoute a lowke
That helpeth hym to wasten and to sowke
Of that he brybe kan, or bor we imay.”
Chaucer. C. T., 4,417.
“Brybyn. Manticulo, latrocinor."—Prompt. Parv.
2. To give or offer to any person a reward
or consideration of any kind, with a view to
influence his judgment or conduct ; to hire
for a corrupt purpose ; to secure a vote by
illegal or corrupt means.
“Or would it be possible to bribe a juryman or two
to starve out the rest.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
XXll.
Worthy of a bribe ;
3. To influence or bring over to one's side
in any way.
“How §. are chaste vows! the wind and tide :
You brib'd to combat on the English side,
7-
B. Intrans. : To offer or give bribes.
“The bard may supplicate, but cannot bribe.”
Prologue to Good-natured Man.
t bribe'-a-ble, bri'-ba—ble, a. [Eng. bribe;
and able.] Capable of being bribed ; open to
a bribe.
“Can º imagine a more dangerous and more
bribable c of electors?"—Edwards: Polish Cap-
tivity, c. 9.
t bribe'-lèss, a.
brib'-iñg, pr par., a., & s.
* briche, * 'bruche, s.
* briche, * bryche, a.
brick (1), * brique, s. & a... [O. Fr. brig
t briſ-bêe, s. [BRIBE, s.) One who receives a
bribe.
{{
. . . . were scheduled as bribees without being ex-
amined."—The Boston Election. Times, March 30, 1876.
[Eng. bribe, and suff. -less.]
Free from bribes; incapable of being bribed,
* brib’—en, v.t, or i. [BRIBE, v.]
brib'—er, “brib-our, “bryb–our, "bryb-
oure, * 'brey—bowre, s. [O. Fr. bribeur
= a beggar, a scrap-craver, also a greedy
devourer; briber = to beg; and this from
bribe = (1) a lump of bread given to a beggar
(Cotgr.), (2), a present, a gift ; briba (anc.
MSS.). = bullet; from Welsh briw = a morsel
a fragment.]
* 1. A thief, robber, plunderer.
“Alle othere in bataille beeth yholde brybours,
Pilours and pyke-herneys, in eche parshe a-corsede."
Langland : P. Plowman, xxiii. 263.
“Who saveth a thefe when the rope is knet,
With some false turne the bribour will him quite."
Lydgate,
* 2. A low, beggarly fellow,
“That pedder brybour, that schelp keipar,
He tellis thame ilk ane caik by caik.
Bannatyne Poems, p. 171, st. 7.
3. One who offers or gives bribes.
*4. He who or that which in any way influ-
ences or tries to influence corruptly or wrong-
fully.
“Affection is still a briber of the judgment; and it
is hard for a man to admit a reason against the thing
he loves; or to confess the force of an argument against
an interest.”—South.
brib'—ér—y, “bri’—bér—ie, * brybº-Šr—y, s.
[Eng, bribe ; -ry.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Robbery, theft, plunder. [See quotation
under BRIBE, S., 1.]
2. The act or practice of bribing, or of giving
or offering bribes ; the act of receiving bribes.
“For the congregation of hypocrites shall he deso-
late, and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery.”
—Job xv. 34.
II. Law : Bribery by a candidate or any
agent of his at a parliamentary or municipal
election voids the seat acquired through its
aid. If it has been practised by the aspirant
himself it incapacitates him from being elected
again for a number of years. The extensive
prevalence of bribery may be punished by the
temporary or permanent disfranchisement of
the corrupt place. Despite all efforts to prevent
it bribery at elections is frequently practised,
and there is every reason to believe that legis-
lation is largely influenced by bribery of
members of Councils and Legislatures, if not
of Congress. The laws against this crime are
stringent and the penalties severe, but it is very
difficult to produce conviction of the offense.
[BRIBE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive : The act of giving or
offering a bribe, bribery.
bric-à-bråc (à as a), s. & a. [Fr.)
A. As subst.: Fancy ware, curiosities, knick-
knacks.
“I’ve no taste for bric-d-brac.”—Cornhill Mag., Jan.,
1867, p. 117.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or containing
Curiosities, knick-knacks, &c.
“The old china, the lace and glass, were all for sale.
In fact, the chief show-house in Brock was a bric-a-brac
shop. Final % she took us into a room and intro-
* us to ‘Mign Vader.'"—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 5,
[BREACH, 8.] A
breach, rupture.
e [A.S. brice, bryce =
fragile.] Weak.
“Now ys Pers bycome bryche,
That er was bothe stoute and ryche."
Robert of Brunne.
* bricht, * brycht (ch guttural), a. & 8.
(Scotch.) [BRIGHT.]
* Used substantively for a young woman,
strictly as conveying the idea of beauty.
“Wallace hyr saw, as he his eyne can cast,
The prent off luff him punyeit at the last,
So asprely, through bewté o at brycht,
With gret winess in presence bid he mycht.”
Wallace, v. 607, M8.
ique =
(1) a fragment, (2) a brick; O. Dut... brick,
bricke – a fragment, bit ; brick, brijck = a
tile, brick. Compare A.S. brice, bryce = brit-
tle, a breaking, from brecan = to break.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A mass of clay and sand, tempered and
burnt in a kiln, made in a rectangular shape,
and used in building. [II. 2.]
“Ye shall no more give the people straw to make
brick, as heretofore : let them go and gather straw for
themselves.”—Barod., v. 7.
“Not a brick was made but some man had to think
of the making of that brick."—Carlyle : Heroes and
Hero-worship, lect. v.
(2) Bricks collectively, as a material.
“Augustus was accustoned to boast that he had
found his capital of brick, and that he had left it of
marble.”—Gibbon : Decline & Fall, i. 44.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A species of loaf, so called from its shape
somewhat resembling a brick. It is applied to
bread of different sizes ; as, a penny brick, a
three-penny brick, a quarter brick, i.e. a quar-
tern loaf.
“. ... a penny brick, on which we made a comfortabla
meal."—Smollet, Roderick Random.
(2) A good fellow. (Colloquial.)
“He’s a dear little brick."—Thackeray.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : A moulded and burned block of
tempered clay. The word is also applied to
the block in its previous conditions, as a
moulded plastic mass, and as a dried block in
which the water, hygrometrically combined
with the clay, is driven off. When this con-
dition is accepted as a finality, the block so
dried is an adobe. The burning of the pre-
viously dried brick drives off the chemically
combined water, and for ever changes the
character of the mass. An adobe may become
re-saturated with water, and resume its plas-
ticity; a brick may become rotten and disinte-
grated, but not plastic. Air-brick is an iron
grating the size of a brick, or a perforated
brick, let into a wall to allow the passage
of air. Arch-brick usually means the hard-
burned, partially vitrified brick from the
arches of the brick-clamp in which the fire is
made and maintained. A brick made voussoir-
shaped is known as a compass-brick. A cap-
ping-brick is one for the upper course of a wall;
clinker, a brick from an arch of the clamp, so
named from the sharp glassy sound when
struck ; a coping-brick, one for a coping
course on a wall ; feather-edged brick, of pris-
matic form, for arches, vaults, niches, etc.;
fire-brick, made of intractable material, so as
to resist fusion in furnaces and kilns; hollow-
brick, with openings for ventilation ; stocks,
a name given to the best class of bricks, and
also locally to peculiar varieties, as gray-
stocks, red-stocks, etc. Pecking, place, sandal,
semel brick, are local terms applied to imper-
fectly burned or refuse brick. Bricks vitri-
fied by excessive heat are termed burr-bricks
or burrs. (Knight.)
2. Hist. : Bricks were manufactured at a
remote period of antiquity by the Egyptians,
the Babylonians, the Assyrians, &c., and some
of them being inscribed with written cha-
racters have been of priceless value in convey-
ing historic facts to the present age, About
A.D. 44 bricks were made in England by
the Romans, and in
A.D. 886 by the Anglo-
Saxons under King
Alfred. Under Henry
VIII. and Queen Eliza-
beth the manufacture
eatly flourished.
he size was regu-
lated by Charles I, in
1625.
3. Her.: A charge
resembling a billet.
but showing its thick.
ness in perspective.
B. As adjective :
Pertaining to bricks or brickwork.
brick-axe, s.
Bricklaying: An
axe with two ends,
which are presented
like chisels. It is used
in chopping off the
soffits of bricks to the
saw-kerfs, which have
been previously made
in the brick to the re-
quired depth, in order
to prevent the brick
from spalling.
brick—baº, s. [BRICKBAT.]
BRICKS.
IBRIGK-AXE.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wišt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; müte, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €.
ey = a, qu = kW.
brick—bricklayer
713
brick-built, a. Built or constructed of
brick.
“Yet, enter'd in the brick-built town, he try’d."
Dryden : Juv. Sat., 10.
brick—burner, s. One whose trade or
occupation it is to superintend the burning of
bricks in the kiln. -
brick-clamp, s.
order for burning.
brick-clay, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : Clay used for making brick.
“I observed it in pits wrought for tile and brick-
clay."— Woodward.
2. Geol. : The term brick-clay occurs fre-
quently, in descriptions of Scottish geology,
whilst the term used for the somewhat similar
deposits in the valley of the Thames is brick-
earth, or the pl. brick-earths (q.v.). Most
of the Scottish brick-clays are of inter-glacial
age, and some of them enclose arctic shells.
Brick-clays, of excellent quality, are very
abundant in many parts of the United States,
and the City of Philadelphia is built upon a
broad deposit of such material, the result, it
is believed, of the grinding of rocks to clay
during the glacial age.
brick-colour, brick colour, s. & a.
A. As subst. : The colour of brick. [B.]
B. As adj. : Dull scarlet mixed with grey.
brick—dryer, s. An oven in which green
bricks are dried, so as to fit them for building
up in clamps or kilns for burning. A series
of drying-chambers are separated from each
other by iron-folding doors, through which
chambers a railroad track is laid. Under one
end of the structure is a furnace, and hot air,
of increasing degrees of temperature, is intro-
duced successively into the separate cham-
bers. (Knight.)
brick—dust, brickdust, s.
or arising from pounded bricks.
A stack of bricks in
Dust made
(Lit. & fig.)
“This ingenious, author, being thus sharp set, #.
together a convenient quantity of brickdust, and dis-
posed of it into several papers.”—Spectator.
brick—earth, s.
1. Ordinary Language : Earth used for brick-
making.
2. Geology :
(1) The term is sometimes used in the
singular.
“From the sub-aērial conditions under which the
brick-earth was formed.”—Q. J. Geol. Soc., xiii. 63.
(2) Pl. (brick-earths): A term specially used
of two beds or series of beds, the Upper and
the Lower Brick-earths. The names were
given by Mr. Searles Wood, jun. The latter
are especially interesting. They exist near
London at Ilford, Gray's Thurrock, Crayford,
Erith, and Wickham. Besides freshwater and
terrestrial shells, &c., they contain no fewer
than twenty-four species of mammals, among
others the Wolf (Canis lupus), the Beaver(Castor
{...} and the Wild Cat (Felis catus), a fossil
orse (Equus fossilis), a Hyaena (Hyaena spelaea),
and yet more remarkable Elephas antiquus,
primigenius and priscus, Rhinocerostichorhinus,
leptorhinus and megarhinus, and Hippopotamus
major. Prof. Boyd Dawkins considers them
Pleistocene and Pre-glacial. He believes that
in a descending order the following is the
sequence of the several beds :—(1) Post-gla-
cial deposits, climate severe, but gradually
becoming temperate ; (2) Glacial deposits,
climate severe; (3) Lower Brick-earths of
Thames Valley, climate comparatively tem-
perate ; (4) Forest bed of Norfolk, climate
temperate. (Q. J. Geol. Soc., xxiii. (1867)
91–109.) Mr. Searles Wood, jun., on some
oints differs from Prof. Boyd Dawkins.
#. 394–417.)
brick—elevator, s. An apparatus for
raising materials used in construction. End-
less chains are carried over wheels above and
below, and the material is carried up on
boxes supported by frames attached to the
-chains.
brick-field, s.
are made.
“The newer deposits of the brick-field.”—Q. J. Geol.
Soc., xix. 304.
brick—furnace, s. A furnace for burn-
ing bricks. In Hoffmann's annular brick-
furnace there is a central chimney and remov-
able divisions for separating the annulus into
different chambers. These are filled and
emptied through doors. The chambers being
charged with brick, heat is applied to one
A field in which bricks
chamber, and the volatile material thence re-
Sulting is led through the next one, so as to
heat and dry the bricks in the next in series.
The bricks in chamber one being burned, the
; ºpplied to number two, and so on to
€ 811C1.
brick-kiln, s. [BRickkiLN.]
brick-layer, s. [BRICKLAYER.]
brick-machine, s. A machine for
making bricks. Many such machines exist
diverse in type from each other, patents for
their construction in the aggregate amounting
to hundreds, having been taken out in Eng.
land or in the United States. In one of these,
a patent clay-tempering and brick-making ma-
chine, invented in 1831 by Mr. Bakewell, of
Manchester, the clay, after being tempered, is
compressed into the proper form by a com-
bination of levers. By Messrs. Cooke and
Cunningham's machinery 1,800 bricks can be
made in an hour. The making of bricks by
hand is vanishing in the United States in con-
sequence of the rapid and effective work done
by machines. These machines are capable of
turning out from 10,000 to 30,000 bricks in ten
hours, varying considerably in their capacity
and also in the quality of the work performed.
brick—maker, s. [BRICKMAKER.]
brick—making, s. The operations of
brick-making may be said to consist in—Pre-
paring the brick-earth, tempering, moulding,
drying, and burning... The qualities of bricks
may be thus enumerated :- Soundness, that
is, freedom from cracks and flaws; hardness,
to enable them to withstand pressure and
strain ; regularity of shape and size, to enable
them to occupy their proper place in the
course ; infusibility, in those intended for
furnace-work. Fire-bricks are made from a
compound of silica and alumina, and the clay
owes its refractory quality to the absence of
lime, nuagnesia, potash, and metallic oxides,
which act as fluxes. Hollow bricks are made
for purposes of warming, ventilating, and re-
moving moisture from the wall. In some
cases the hollows form flues, or shafts for
ventilation, or discharge of dust from the
upper stories. In other cases the hollows
have no mechanical function other than to
form air-chambers for warmth, as it is well
known that an imprisoned body of air is a
very poor conductor of heat. (Knight.)
“. . . a dark greyish-blue clay worked for brick-
making.”—Q. J. Geol. Soc., xxxiv. 826.
ºrick mason. s. A bricklayer.
1916.
brick—mould, s. A box in which clay
for bricks is moulded into shape. It is some-
times of wood lined with iron or brass;
sometimes it is made of sheet-iron in four
pieces, rivetted together at the angles, and
strengthened with wood at the sides only.
brick-moulder, s. One who moulds
bricks.
brick—nogging, S. & a.
A. As substantive:
Building : Brick and stud work. [B.]
B. As adjective : Consisting of brick and
stud work.
* A brick-nogging wall or partition is one
in which the spaces between the timbers or
(Ogil-
BRICK-NOGGING WALL-
scantling are filled up with brick laid in
mortar. In a brick-nogging partition the
wooden portions are called nogging-pieces.
brick-pit, s. A pit from which bricks
are dug.
“The brick-pit at Lexden is situated . . .”—Q. J.
Geol. Soc., xix. (1863).
brick-press, s. A kind of brick-machine,
which effects its object by compressing the
bricks into shape. [BRICK-MACHINE.]
brick—red, s. A reddish colour, like that
of bricks. (Used also attributively.)
* brick (2), s.
brick, v.t.
brick'-iñg, s.
brick'—kiln, “bricke—kill, s.
brick–tea, s. The larger leaves, refuse
twigs and dust of the tea plant, softened and
moulded into a brick-like mass for easier trans-
portation from China to Russia.
brick-trimmer, s. [TRIMMER.]
Arch. : A brick arch abutting against a
- wooden trimmer
in front of a fire-
place, to guard
against accidents
by fire.
brick—trow-
el, S. [TRowel.]
A trowel used by
bricklayers.
brick-truck,
s. A truck with
wide tires to
travel over the
flat surface of the
brick-yard in
moving brick from the hack to the kiln.
brick-wall, s. & a.
A. As subst. : A wall of brick.
B. As adj. : Consisting of such a wall.
“And they, that never pass their brick-wall boun
To range the fields, and treat their lungs with air.”
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
brick—work, s.
Bricklaying : Work executed in brick. The
standard size for English brick is 9 × 4 × 23
inches, and walls are described as half-brick,
brick, brick and a half, &c., in thickness.
The outer walls of Inodern houses are generally
brick or brick and a half thick, the system of
leases for ninety-nine years having given rise
to the practice of building houses only suf-
ficiently strong to last till the lease falls in,
brick-wise, a. or adv. Arranged like
bricks in a wall ; so laid that the joints do not
come immediately over eaeh other.
brick-yard, s. A “yard” or enclosure,
Or simply a place where bricks are made.
[Corruption of break, s. (?).
Brick of land : A division, a portion dis-
tinguished from other portions.
“The bricks of land vnderwritten, viz., that brick of
land lyand north and south.”—Acts Parl. James W.,
vii., p. 516. (Jamieson.)
[From brick, s. (q.v.).]
Building:
1. To lay or construct with bricks.
“The sexton comes to know where he is to be laid,
and whether his grave is to be plain or bricked."—Swift.
2. To imitate or counterfeit a brick-wall by
smearing a wall with red ochre, cutting divi-
sions in it, and filling the latter with plaster.
brick'—bät, s. [From Eng: brick, and bat (1),
s.] A broken piece of brick.
“Earthen bottles, filled with hot water, do provoke
in bed a sweat more daintily than brickbats hot."—
Bacon.
[BRick, s.) The imitation of
brickwork on a plastered or stuccoed surface.
[Eng, brick,
and kilm..] A chamber in which green bricks
are loosely stacked, with spaces between them
for the passage of the heat, and in which
they are §. fires placed eitherin arched
furnaces under the floor of the kiln, or in
fire-holes placed in the side walls.
brick'-lāy-er, s. [Eng. brick, and layer.] A
man whose trade it is to lay or set bricks.
“In the course of a hundred and twenty years, the
daily earnings of the bricklayer_have risen from
a crown to four and tenpence.”–Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. iii.
bricklayer's—hammer, 8.
Bricklaying: A tool having a hammer-head
and a sharpened peen, forming an axe for
dressing bricks to shape.
bricklayer's—hoist, s. A winch and
tackle for lifting bricks and mortar in building.
bricklayer's—itch, s.
Med. : A disease to which bricklayers are
subject, caused by the particles of brick-dust
entering the skin and producing great irrita-
tion. -
bricklayer's—labourer, s. A labourer
who assists the bricklayer by supplying him
with bricks, mortar, &c.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
714
bricklaying—bridge
bricklayer's — trowel, s. [BRICK-
TRow EL.]
brick'-lāy- , s. [Eng. brick, and laying.]
The art or trade of building with bricks, or of
laying or setting bricks.
“Who is to judge how much cotton-spinning, or dis-
tributing goods from the stores, or bricklaying. 9r
chimney-sweeping is equivalent to so much plough-
ing **—J. S. }} Political Economy (ed. 1848), vol. i.,
bk. ii., ch. i., § 8, p. 246.
* The implements of the bricklayer are a
trowel, for spreading mortar and breaking
bricks when a piece smaller than a whole
brick is required ; a hammer, , for making
openings in the brick-work and for driving or
dividing bricks, for which purposes one end is
formed like a common hanmer, and the other
is broad and flattened, somewhat after the
manner of an axe ; the plumb-rule, made
generally of wood, having a longitudinal open-
ing down its middle and a plummet suspended
from its upper end, for carrying walls up per-
pendicularly ; the level, consisting of a long
horizontal arm, having a perpendicular branch
carrying a vertical arm from which a plummet
is suspended ; a large square, for laying out
the sides of a building at right angles ; a rod,
usually five or ten feet long, for measuring
lengths ; compasses, for traversing arches and
vaults; a line and line-pins, for keeping the
courses straight and level as the work pro-
gresses; and a hod, for carrying bricks and
mortar to the workman. (Knight.)
* bric'-kle-nēss, s. [O. Eng. brickle; -ness.]
The quality of being brickle or fragile, brittle-
ness. (Barret.)
* bric'—kle, * bre—kel, * bro–
kle, "bru-kel, * bru-kle, a. [O. Dut.
brokel = fragile, brittle ; A.S. brice, bryce =
brittle, brecan = to break. J
1. Lit. : Brittle, fragile, easily broken.
“The parke oke is the softest, and far more
triº than the hedge oke.”—Barrison :
1.
brick º:
lt and
gland,
“But th' Altare, on the which this Image staid,
Was, O great pitie: built of brickle clay.”
Spenser: Ruins of Time, 498-9.
2. Fig. : Fickle, variable, uncertain, un-
steady.
“The brick?e and variable doctrine of John Calvin in
#: *" — Stapleton: Fortress of the Faith
1565), f. 24, b.
“. . . . when I think how I am to fend for ye now
in thae brickly times.”—Scott : Old Mortality, vii.
brick'—mā-kèr, s. [Eng. brick ; maker.] One
whose trade it is to make bricks.
“They are common in claypits; but the brickmakers
pick thern out of the clay.”— Woodward.
brick'-mäk—iiig, a. & s. [BR1cK-MAKING..]
brickmaking-machine, s. A machine
for making bricks. [BRick-MACHINE.]
brick'-nēg—gińg, s. [BRICK-Nogging.]
brick'—wórk, s. [BRICK-work.]
* brick'—y, a. [Eng. brick; -y.]
composed of bricks. (Cotgrave.)
bri—cil', * bri-col’e, s. [Fr. bricole.]
Military:
1. Harness for men employed in dragging
heavy guns, when horses, &c., cannot be used
or procured.
2. A species of engine of war, the same as
a springold.
“Some kind of bricol it seemed, which the English
and Scots called an Espringold, the shot whereof. K.
Edward the first saire at the siege of Strive-
lin.”—Camden : Remaines.
º º; a. [BRIGHT.] (Story of Gen. & Erod.,
1,910.
* brid, “bridde, s. [BIRD.]
“The king to souper is set, served in halle,_
Briddes branden, and brad, ill bankers bright.”
Sir Gawan and Sir Gal., ii. 1.
“As briddes doon, that men in cage feede.”
Chaucer . C. T., 10,925-6.
“With briddes, lybardes, and lyouns.”
Romaunt of the Rose.
“That me thought it no briddis songe.” Ibid.
* brid—devyner, s. [O. Eng. brid = bird,
and devyner = diviner.] An augur.
44 jºurnere: and brid-devºyneres.”—Wickliffe : Jer.
II. S.
Full of Or
x ºf
* brid-lime, s. [BIRD-LIME.)
brid-al. *bride—ale, * bri—del, * bred—
ale, brid-ale, * brid—hale, * bryd-
ale, * bruid—ale, s. & a. [Properly Éng.
bride, and ale; ale being the common term for
& ºut. Compare church-ale, leet-ale, scot-ale,
CC.
A. As substantive:
1. Lit. : The nuptial ceremony or festival,
marriage.
“The fole maydenes . . . weren beset
..". the bredale."—Ayenbite of Inwit (ed.
p. 2.
“A man that's bid to bride-ale, if he ha” cake
And drink enough, he need not vear (fear) his stake."
Ben Jonson : Tale of a Tub, ii. l. (Nares.)
2. Fig. : Any union.
“Sweet day, so cool, so calm, so bright,
The bridal of the earth and sky.” Herbert.
* A craw's bridal: The designation given to
a flight of crows, if very numerous. (Scotch.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bride, or a
bridal ; nuptial, connubial.
“And let them eeke bring store of other flowers,
To deck the bridale bowers."
Spenser: Epithalamton, 46-7.
* Ordinary compounds are bridal-bed,
bridal-cake, t bridal-feast, bridal-flowers, brtial-
hymn, bridal-ring, bridal-song, bridal-wreath.
* bridal-cheer, * bridale cheare, s.
The wedding feast.
“And askt him where and when her b 'e cheare.”
Spenger: F, Q, W, i. 3.
bridal-knot, 8. The bond of marriage.
“Be joy and *ś. her lot —
But she hath fled the bridal-knot.”
Scott. Lord Qf the Isles, iv. 14.
bridal- 8. A bridal-knot, mar-
Tlage.
thoute
orris),
“The union of our house with thine,
By this fair bridal-link / "
Scott : Lord of the Isles, ii. 4.
* bri-dāl-i-ty, bri-dāl-têe, s. [Eng.
bridal ; -ity.] A bridal, a marriage.
“At quintin he,
In honour of this bridaltee,
Hath challeng’d either wide countee.”
B. Jonson : Underwoods.
* brid'de, s. [BIRD.]
* briddes-nest, s. A plant. [BIRD's-
NEST.] (Cuckayne, iii. 315.)
* briddes-tunge, s. A plant. [BIRD's-
TONGUE.] (Cockayne, iii. 315.)
bride (1), ‘brid,” brude,” bryde,” burde,
* buirde, *berde, s. [A.S. bryd; Icel.
brudhr; Dut. bruid; Sw. & Dan. brud ; O. H.
3. prutw iº.."; all = a girl, a bride.
ompare Wei. ; Bret. pried = a spouse.
(Skeat.)]
1. Literally :
* (1) A girl ; an unmarried female.
[BIRD.)
“He wayted a-boute
To haue bi-holde that burde, his blis to encrese.”
William of Palerne (ed. Skeat), 688.
2) A woman newly married or on the point
of being married.
“Were it better, I should rush in thus.
But where is Kate? where is Iny lovely bride p"
Shakeup. : Taming of the #. , iii. 2.
2. Figuratively :
(1) That on which one fixes his affections,
and which becomes as near and dear to him
as a Wife.
“The youth went down to a hero's grave,
With the sword, his brids.”
Hemans: The Death-day qf Korner.
(2) Applied in Scripture to the Church, as
the bride of Christ, to denote the close union
between them.
“The Spirit and the bride say, Come.”—Rev. xxii. 17.
bride (2), s. [Fr. = bridle, bonnet-string.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A bridle, a rein.
2. A bonnet-string ; one of the threads con-
necting the pattern in lace.
II. Med. : Thready membranes preventing
the escape of pus in abscesses.
“At the maturation of the pustule the bride rup-
tures."—Ency. Aſetrop. (1845). -
* bride—ale, 8. [BRIDAL.]
* bride-bowl, s. A bowl of spiced in-
gredients formerly handed about with cake
at bridals.
“Lord Beaufort comes in—calls for his bed and
bride-bowl."—Ben Jonson : New Inn, v. (Arg.).
* bride—bush, s. . A bush hung out by
the ale-house at bridals.
bride's-cake, s. [BRIDECAKE..]
* bride-cup, s. A bride-bowl (q.v.).
"Get our bed ready, chamberlain,
And host, a bride-cup." Ben Jonson : Yew Iran, v. 4.
bride's-maid, s. [BRIDESMAID.)
bride's—man, 3. [BRIDEMAN. )
* bride, v.t. [BRIDE, S.] To make a bride of,
wed.
“I knew a man
Of sº winters, this I told them, who
A lass of fourteen brided,”
Beaum. & Flet. : Two Wob. Kinsmen.
bride'—béd, s. [Eng, bride, and bed.] The
marriage-bed.
“I hoped, thou shouldst have been my Hamlet's wife;
I thought thy bride-bed to have deck'd, sweet maid,
And not have strew'd thy grave.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 1.
bride'-căke, s. [Eng, bride, and cake.] The
cake distributed to the guests at a wedding.
bride'—ghām-bér, s. [Eng. bride, and cham-
ber.] The nuptial chamber.
“Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as
long as the bridegroom is with them f"–Matt. ix. 15.
*bri’d—&d, pa. par. & G. [BRIDE, v.] Made a
bride ; wedded.
bride'-grôom, * bride-grome, * brid-
gume, * bred—gome, s. [A corruption
of A.S. brfd-guma, from bryd = bride, and
guma = man ; Dut. bruidegom ; Icel. brûd-
gumi ; Sw. brudgumme; Dan. brudgom ; O. H.
Ger. brûtegomo ; Ger, bräutigam.] A man
newly married or on the point of being
married.
“The wyse maydines . . . yeden in mid the bred-
gº. to the bredale.”—Ayenbite of Inwit (ed. Morris),
X), 235.
* bri’-del, s. [BRIDLE, s.]
“He strepeth of the bride! right anoon,
And whan the hors was loos, he gall to goon.”
Chaucer: The Reeves' Tale, 4061-62.
* bride'-lâge, s. [Eng. bride; and lace.]. A
kind of broad riband or small streamer, often
worn at weddings.
bri-dé1'-i-a, s. [Named after Prof. Briedel.)
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Euphorbiaceae, and the section Phyllan-
theas. The bark of the Asiatic Bridelias is
astringent.
* bride'—māid, s.
A bridesmaid (q.v.).
* bride'—man, s. [Eng. bride; and man.] A
man who attends on the bride and bridegroom
at a wedding; a best man.
“My vertuous maid, this day ile be your bride-man.”
Beaum. & Fletch. : A Wife for a Moneth, v. 1.
brides'—māid, s. [Eng. bride, and maid.]
An inmarried woman who attends on the
bride at her wedding.
* bride'—stäke, s. [Eng. bride; and stake.] A
stake or pole set in the ground, round which
the guests at a wedding danced.
“Round about the bridestake."—Ben Jonson.
bride'—wain, s. [Eng. bride, and wain (q.v.). |
1. A wain or waggon loaded with household
oods, travelling from the house of the bride's
ather to her new home.
2. A carved chest for the bride's clothes
and household linen.
3. A meeting of the friends of a couple about
to be married, for the purpose of raising a
little money to enable the young folks to
commence housekeeping.
bride’—well, s. [Originally a palace or hos-
pital built near St. Bridget's, or St. Bride's
Well; subsequently converted into a work-
house.] A house of correction for disorderly
persons or criminals; a prison.
“Such as in London commonly come to the hearing
of the Masters of Bridewell."—Ascham : Schoolmaster.
[Eng. bride; and maid.]
bride'—wort, s. [O. Eng. bride, and wort (q.v.).
So called from its resemblance to the white
feathers worn by brides (Prior), or perhaps
because it was used for strewing the houses
at wedding festivities.] Two plants, viz. –
1. Spiraea Ulmaria, L.
2. Spiraºa Salicifolia, L.
tum.) (Britten dº Holland.)
bridge, * bºr * bregge, . * brugge,
* brygge (Eng.), “brig (Scotch & North of
Eng. dial.), s. & a. [.A.S. brycg, bricq, bryº,
bric, brig; Icel. bryggja, brû, Sw, brygga, bro ;
Dan, brygge, bro; Dut. brug : Fries. bregge;
(N & M. H.) Ger, bricke; O. H. Ger, prºcca.)
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1. (q.v.).
(Loudon : Arbore-
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib. cure, unite, car, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = i, qu = kw.
bridge—bridle
715
2) Anything laid across a stream, gap, or
hollow, to afford means of passing over.
“Thai drou it [a tree) then and mad a brig
Ouer a litel buru to lig.” Cursor Muzidi, 8,945.
2. Fig.: Anything similar to a literal bridge.
[IL 1.]
*I (1) of the nose: The upper bony part of
the nose.
“The raising gently the bridge of the nose, doth
*
prevent the deformity of a saddle nose. ”—Bacon,
(2) To break down a bridge behind one:
Mil. : To do as described with the view of
preventing an enemy from following. It has
the additional effect of preventing one's self
from easily retreating again across the water.
(Lit. & fig.)
“He had broken down all the bridges behind him.
He had been so false to one side that he must of neces-
sity be true to the other.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.
XX.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : A structure consisting of an arch
or series of arches supporting a roadway above
it, designed to unite the two banks of a river
or the two sides of an Open space.
(1) History of bridges: Bridges seem to have
existed in China from a period of considerable
antiquity. The word bridge, does not occur
in the authorised version of the Bible. Tem-
porary bridges, for military purposes, were
constructed before permanent structures for
the convenience of the inhabitants were
erected. The former were often of boats.
Thus Cyrus constructed such bridges about
536 B.C., Darius Hystaspes about 490, and
Xerxes about 480 B.C. Bridges of stone or
brick seem to have been first used by the
Romans; there were none erected in Greece
till after the Roman conquest. The first
Roman bridge is said to have been one span-
ning the Tiber between the Janiculum and the
Aventine Mountain, built by or under Ancus |
Martius. Now they are universal in properly-
civilised countries, though in countries of im-
perfect civilisation even yet they are few. In
India they are not numerous, and most of
those which exist have been erected since the
occupation of the country by the British.
London Bridge, in its oldest form, existed
about A.D. 978, a new one was built of wood
in 1014, yet another in 1209, and the present
structure was completed in 1831. Old West-
minster Bridge was opened in 1750, old
Blackfriars in 1769, &c. In the United States
bridge building has become a highly developed
art, and numerous magnificent examples of it
are to be seen.
most striking instance is that over the East
River at New York. Of the newly adopted
Truss Bridge system, Philadelphia has several
fine examples, while of the Cantilever Bridges
that at St. Louis is considered probably the
finest specimen of bridge construction in the
world.
(2) Construction , and parts of , a modern
bridge: A bridge is generally made of wood,
of iron, of stone, or of brick. The extreme
supports of the arches at the two ends are
called butments or abutments; the Solid parts
between the arches piers, and the fences on
the sides of the road or pathway parapets.
(3) Different kinds of bridges: Among these
may be mentioned a bascule-bridge, a boat-
bridge or bridge of boats, a bowstring-bridge, a
chain-bridge, a draw-bridge, a floating-bridge,
a flying-bridge, a foot-bridge, a furnace-bridge,
a girder-bridge, a lattice-bridge, a pontoon-
bridge, a raft-bridge, a rope-bridge, a skew-
bridge, a suspension-bridge, a Swing-bridge, a
swivel-bridge, a trestle-bridge, a truss-bridge, a
tubular-bridge, a viaduct, a weigh-bridge. (See
these words)
2. Shipbuilding : A partial deck extending
from side to side of a vessel amidships. It is
common in steam vessels, affording a con-
venient station for the officer in command,
and extends over the space between the
paddle-boxes. It is also known as the hurri-
cane-deck or bridge-deck.
3. Mining: The platform or staging by
which ore, limestone, fuel, &c., are conveyed
to the mouth of a smelting-furnace.
4. Metallurgy, furnaces, boilers, &c. :
(1) A lower vertical partition at the back of
the grate space of a furnace. [WATER-BRIDGE,
HANGING-BRIDGE.]
(2) The middle part of the fire-bars in a
marine boiler, on either side of which the
fires are banked. (Admiral Smyth.)
Of the Suspension Bridge, the
(3) The low wall of division between the
fuel-chamber and hearth of a reverberatory
furnace.
(4) The wall at the end of the hearth to-
wards the stack, eompelling the caloric cur-
rent in puddling to ascend and then descend
towards the foot of the stack.
4. Music : A thin wooden bar placed be-
neath the strings of a musical instrument to
elevate them above the sounding-board and
to terminate at one end their vibrating por-
tion. The tone of an instrument is largely
influenced by the position of the bridge.
5. Ordnance: The pieces of timber between
the transoms of a gun-carriage.
6. Horology: A piece raised in the middle
and fastened at both ends to the watch-plate,
and forming a bearing for one or more pivots.
When supported at one end it is a cock.
7. Engraving : A board resting on end-
cleats, used by an engraver to span the plate
on which he is working, to support the hand
clear of the plate.
8. Electricity: A device used for measuring
the resistance of an element of an electric
circuit. [ELECTRIC-BRIDGE.]
B. As adjective: Pertaining to a bridge in
any of the foregoing senses.
bridge-board, s.
1. Carp. : A notched board on which the
ends of the steps (technically the treads and
risers) of wooden stairs are fastened. It is
called also a motch-board.
2. The bridge of a steamboat. [A., II. 2.]
bridge—equipage, s. An “equipage"
designed to accompany armies in the field and
provide them with materials whenee to con-
struct bridges across any rivers which may
impede them in their progress.
bridge-gutter, bridged * 8.
A gutter formed of boards covered with lead
and supported on bearers.
bridge-head, s.
Fortif. : A work commanding the extremity
of a bridge nearest to the enemy; a tête de pont.
bºº. 8. One who has charge
of a bridge, a bridge-warden.
bridge—over, a.
Carp. : A term showing that certain parts
lie across and rest on others; as, common
joists, bridge-over binding-joists, &c.
bridge-pile, s.
Civil Engineering: A pile driven to support
a timber of a bridge.
bridge–rail, S.
Railroading : A railroad-rail having an
arched tread and lateral foot flanges. It was
adopted by Brunel for the Great Western
Railway. It is laid on a longitudinal sleeper
in cross-ties. Felt saturated in pitch, or its
equivalent, is placed beneath the rail over the
sleeper, and gives a certain resiliency to the
track. The other rails are known as edge-rails
and foot-rails (q.v.). (Knight.)
bridge-stone, s.
1. Masonry: A stone laid from the pavement
to the entrance-door of a house, spanning a
sunken area.
2. Road-making : A flat stone serving as a
bridge across a gutter or narrow area.
bridge-train, 8. A military bridge com-
posed of portable boats. The same as bridge-
equipage, or pontoon-bridge or train (q.v.). A
bridge-equipment or pontoon-train, consisting
; military bridge composed of portable
O㺠S.
bridge-tree, s.
Milling : The beam which supports the
spindle of the runner in a grinding-mill. On
the upper surface of the bridge-tree is the
socket of the spindle. The bridge-tree is
capable of vertical adjustment, to vary the
relative distance of the grinding-surfaces, by
moving the runner towards or from the bed-
stone. The adjusting device is called a lighter-
screw. (Knight.)
bridge-truss, s. A structure of thrust
and tension pieces, forming a skeleton beam,
in a viaduct. It has several varieties : the
lattice, the arched truss, or combination of
arch and truss, the deck-truss, in which the
road-bed is on the straight stringers. (Knight.)
bridge—ward (1), s. [Eng. bridge, and
ward (2), 8.]
Locksmithing : The main ward of a key,
usually in the plane of rotation.
* bridge—ward (2), * 'brigge—ward,
* brigge–warde, s. [Eng. bridge; O. Eng.
brigge, and ward (1), 8.]
1. The warden or keeper of a bridge.
“A gearnt ys maked origg: tº ſº
ir Ferwmbras, 1,700.
2. A number of men set to guard a bridge.
“That nyght as it ful by cas,
The brigge-warde foryete was.”
Sir Ferwmbras, 3,559.
bridge, v.t. [From Eng. bridge, s. (q.v.).]
1. Lit.: To build a bridge over a river, a
valley, or road.
“Came to the sea : and, over Hellespont
Bridging his way, Europe with Asia joined.”
Milton. P. L., bk. x.
* Fig.: To establish a passage across any-
thing.
“Till, bridged with Moslem bodies o'er
It bears aloft their slippery t .”
Moore: Lalla Rookh; The Fire-Worshippers.
bridged, pa. par. & a. [BRIDGE, v.]
bridged—gutter, s. [BRIDGE-GUTTER.]
bridge'-lèss, a. [Eng. bridge, and suff. -less.]
Without a bridge. (Southey.)
bridg-iñg, pr: pur., a., & 3. [BRIDGE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
Carp. : Short cross-pieces connecting adja-
cent floor-joists to prevent lateral deflection.
[CHIMNEY.]
* Single bridging has one pair of diagonal
braces at the mid-length of the joists. Double
bridging consists of two pairs of cross-braces,
dividing the joist into three lengths.
bridging—floor, s.
Carp. : A floor in which bridging-joists are
used without girders.
bridging-joist, s.
Building : A joist in a double floor, resting
upon the binder or binding-joist, and support
ing the floor; a floor-joist.
bridging-piece, s.
Carp. : A strut-piece nailed between joists
or beams, to prevent lateral deflection ; a
strutting or straining piece.
* bridg’—y, a. [Eng. bridg(e); -y.] Full of
*:::::: (Sherwoodj (e)
bri’—dle, * bri—dé11, “bri’—dël, *bri’—dil,
* bry'—dylle, s. & a. [A.S. bridel, bridels,
brødel; Icel beisl; Sw, betsel; Dan. bidsel;
Dut. breidel; M. H. Ger. britel; O. H. Ger.
bridel, brittil, priddel; Fr. bride; O. Fr. bri-
del : Prov., Sp., & Port. brida; Ital, briglia =
a bridle, and predella = the headstall of a
bridle.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: In the same sense as II. 1.
2. Fig.: A curb or restraint of any kind.
“. . . . that place, which some men fancied to be a
bridle upon the city.”—Clarendon.
“. . . . a continual bridle on the tongue."—Watts.
II. Technically:
1. Saddlery: A head-stall, bit, and bearing
or riding rein, completing the head-gear of a
horse's harness. The modern bridle of Europe
and America consists of the following pieces:—
The crown-piece, the brow-band, the cheek:
strap, the throat-latch or lash, the rein, and
the bit. Sometimes also there is a nose-band
and a hitching-strap.
2. Machinery :
(1) A link attachment, limiting the separa-
tion of two pieces.
(2) of a slide valve : The flanges which keep
it in place, and serve to guide and limit its
motion.
3. Nautical :
(1) One of the ropes by which the bowline
is fastened to the leech of a sail.
(2) A mooring-hawser.

4. Agric. : The piece on the forward end of
boil, boy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
_*
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -die, -kie, &c. = del, kel.
716
bridle—brier
a plough-beam, to which the draft-shackle is
attached; the clevis; also called the muzzle
or plough-head.
5. Fire-arms: That piece in a gun-lock which
serves to bind down the sear and tumbler,
and prevent their lateral motion. (Knight.)
B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bridle.
(See the compounds which follow.)
bridle-bit, s. A bit connected with a
bridle. Such bits are seen in Assyrian and
Egyptian paintings and sculptures, and are
subsequently mentioned by Xenophon. Bri-
dle-bits may be classed under three heads:—
snaffles, curb-bits,
and stiff-bits. The
snaffle has two bars,
jointed together in
the middle of the
mouth, and has rings
at the end for the
rein. It sometimes
has cheek-pieces, to
keep the ring from
pulling into the
mouth of the animal.
The curb-bit con-
sists of the following
parts:—Cheek-pieces or branches with eyes for
the cheek-straps and for the reins, and holes
for the curb-chain; a mouth-piece, uniting
the cheek-pieces and forming the bit proper;
sometimes a bar uniting the lower ends of the
branches ; a curb-chain. The elastic bit con-
sists of a chain covered by closely coiled wire
between the bit-rings. Another form of elastic
bit is made of twisted wire with a soft rubber
covering. (Knight.)
bridle-cable, s.
Naut. : A cable proceeding from a vessel to
the middle of another cable which is moored
at each end.
bridle-cutter, s. One who makes bridles,
spurs, &c. (Johnson.)
bridle–hand, s. The hand which holds
the bridle when one is riding; the left hand.
“The Gaucho, when he is going to use the lazo,
keeps a small coil in his bridle-hand.”—Darwin : Voy-
age round the World (ed. 1870), ch. iii., p. 44.
bridle—maker, s. A maker of bridles.
(Booth.)
bridle-path, s. A path sufficiently wide
to allow of the passage of a horse, though not
of a cart.
bridle—ports, s.
Shipbuilding: A port in the bow for a main-
deck chase-gun ; through it mooring-bridles
or bow-fasts are passed.
bridle—rein, s. A rein passing from the
hand to the bit, Qr from the check-hook to
the bit, or, in wagon-harness, from the top of
the hames to the bit.
“Selected champions from the train,
To wait upon his bridle-rein."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 21.
A horse-track, a bridle-
:
N
BRIDLE-BIT.
bridle-way, s.
path.
bri’—dle, “bry'—dé1—yn, v. t. & i.
bridle, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. Literally. Of a horse or any similar animal:
(1) To restrain by means of an actual bridle.
(2) To furnish or equip with a bridle.
“The steeds are all bridled, and snort to the rein."
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 22.
2. Fig. : To curb, to restrain, to govern.
“But the thoughts we cannot bridle
Force their way without the will.”
Byron : Fare thee well.
B. Intransitive: To hold up the head and
draw in the chest, as an expression of pride,
scorn, or resentment.
“Dick heard, and tweedling, ogling, bridling,
Turning short round, strutting, and sideling."
Cowper: Pairing-time Anticipated.
* In this sense it is often followed by up.
[BRIDLING..]
bridle-in, v.t. To hold in or restrain by
means of a bridle or curb. (Lit. & fig.)
“I bridle-in my .# ling muse with pain,
That longs to launch into a bolder strain.”
Addison : A Letter from Italy.
bri'—dled, pa. par. & a. [BRIDLE, v.t.]
bri'-dièr, s. [Eng, bridlſe); -er.) One who
bridles or curbs an animal, a person, or any-
thing. (Lit. & fig.)
[From
4 & The prelates boast themselves the only bridlers of
Schism."—Milton : Reason of Ch. Gov., bl. i., ch. vii.
brid-liig, pr. par., a., & s. [BRIDLE, v.]
A. As present participle: In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
“He swells his lifted chest, and backward flings
His bridling neck between his towering wings."
Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
C. As substantive: The same as bridling-up
bridling-up, s.
ing the head.
“By her bridling-up I perceived that she expected
to be treated hereafter not as Jenny Distaff, but Mrs.
Tranquillus."—Tatler.
Brid-lińg-tön (generally pron. Bür'-lińg-
tön), * Bré1'-liing-tón, S. & a. [From O.
Eng. Brelling (etym. doubtful), and ton =
town.]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : A market town and parish on the
sea-coast of Yorkshire, lat. 54° N.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or found at
or in the place named under A.
Bridlington crag, s.
Geol. : A deposit belonging to the Newer
Pliocene. It consists of sand and bluish clay
with fragments of various rocks. It contains
molluscs, of which four species are extinct,
Natica occlusa, Cardita amalis, Nucula Cobbol-
dia, and Tellina obliqua; most of the remain-
ing species are arctic shells. It appears to
have been deposited during the period of the
greatest cold.
bri-do.6n', s. [From Fr. bridon = a snaffle.]
Saddlery : The snaffle-bit and rein used in
European military equipments in connection
with a curb-bit which has its own rein.
brief,” breef, bref, “breve, º brefſ, a.
[O. Fr. brief; Fr. bref; Sp., Port., & Ital.,
brewe ; Lat. brevis; Gr. 8pax.js (brachus) =
short.]
A. Of things:
1. Of language: Short, few, concise.
“A #. there is, my lord, some ten words long,
Which is as % as I have known a play;
But by ten words, my lord, it is too long,
Which makes it tedious."
Shakesp. : Mid Wight's Dream, v. 1.
2. Of time : Short in duration, not lasting.
“But man, proud man,
Drest in a little brief authority."
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., ii. 2.
# 3. Of length, size, or extent : Short, narrow,
contracted.
“The shrine of Venus, or straight pight Minerva,
Postures beyond brief nature."
Shakesp. : Cymbel., v. 5.
B. Of persons: Concise in language; short,
abrupt.
“To finish the portrait, the bearing of the gracious
Duncan was brief, bluff, and consequential, . . ."
Scott : Heart of Midlothian, ch. xliv.
* In brief (O. Icel. on brefa): Shortly, in
short, briefly.
“In brief, we are the King of England's subjects."
Shakesp. K. John, ii. 1.
To be brief: To speak briefly or shortly,
without many words.
brief, *bref, * brefe, * breve, s. [In Dan.
brew ; O. H. Ger. briaf, O. Fr. bref; Sp., Ital.,
& Port. breve..] [BRIEF, a.]
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. A short abstract ; an epitome.
“I doubt not but I shall make it plain, as far as a
sum or brief can make a cause plain.”—Bacon.
“Each woman is a brief of woman-kind."—Overbury.
*2. A writing of any kind.
“Bear this sealed brief
With winged haste to the lord marshal.”
kesp. : 1 Hen. I W., iv. 4.
The act of proudly rear-
II. Technically :
1. Eccles. :
(1) A papal letter or licence.
“A bag fulle of brefes . . ."—Townley Mysteries,
p. 309.
“The apostolical letters are of a twofold kind and
difference; viz., some are called briefs, because they
are, comprised in a short and compendious way of
writing."—A yliffe.
(2) An episcopal letter or charge.
“Then, also (if occasion be), shall . . . Briefs, Cita-
tions, and Excommunications be read.”—Book of Com-
mon Prayer; Rubric in Communion Service,
2. Law :
(1) Eng. law:
(a) (See definition in quotation.)
“A writ whereby a man is summoned to answer te
any action: or it is anyº; of the king in writing,
issuing out of any court, whereby he commands any
suing to be done."—Cowel.
(b) The abstract of the evidence, &c., given
to the counsel, to enable them to plead a case.
“It seems, indeed, from the reports of the trials that
he did as little as he could do if he held the briefs at
all, and that he left to the judges the business of brow-
gºing ºne” and prisoners.”—Macaulay. Hist.
JEng., ch. xl.
* (c) A royal proclamation for the meeting
of parliament.
“Over alle hys lond hys bref was sente
To aselen a comuyn parliment.”
Seven Sages, 3,213.
* (d) Letters patent, authorising any char-
itable collection for any public or private
purpose.
“A brief was read in all churches for relieving the
French, Protestants, who came here, for protection
from the unheard-of cruelties of the king.”—Evelyn :
Memoirs, ii. 262.
(2) Scots law : A writ directed to any judge
ordinary, requiring and authorising him to
hear a case before a jury and give sentence
thereon.
3. Music. [BREve.]
f brief-man, s.
1. One who prepares briefs.
2. One who copies manuscripts.
f brief (1), v.t... [BRIEF, a.]
cisely ; to set forth briefly.
brief (2), v.t. [BRIEF, s.]
1. To give a brief to (counsel).
2. To draw up in the form of a counsel's brief.
brief-lèss, a. [Eng. brief, and suff. -less.]
Having no briefs ; without clients ; unem-
ployed. (Said only of barristers.)
“If the king notifled his pleasure that a briefless
º ºld be made a judge."—Macaulay. Hist.
ºlg., Ch. 111.
brief-lèss—néss, s. [Eng. briefless : -ness.]
The state of being briefless or without clients.
brief—ly, * bref—ly,
[Eng. brief; -ly.]
1. Of language : In few words, concisely,
shortly.
“To sey brefly, . . ."—Merlin, I., ii. 190.
A plain blunt show of briefly-spoken ºft sº
Byron : A Sketch.
To write con-
* breve-ly, adv.
2. Of time: Shortly ; in or after a short time.
brief-nēss, * brefſ—nes, s. [Eng. brief;
-ness.] The quality of being brief or short.
Used—
1. Of language : Conciseness, brevity.
“I hope the briefness of your answer made
he speediness of your return.”
hakesp.: Cymbeline, ii. 4.
2. Of time : Shortness.
“We passe ovyr that, breffnes of tyme consyderynge.”
—Coventry Myst., p. 79.
3. Of length, size, or extent : Shortness, nar-
TOWIlêSS.
bri’–ér, bri'—ar, “bry'—ar, “breere,
* brere, s. & a. [A.S. brér = a briar ; Ir. briar
= a prickle, a thorn, a briar, a pin ; Gael.
preas, gen, prearis = a bush, a shrub, a thicket,
a wrinkle, a plait ; Wel. prys, prysys = covert,
brushwood.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) Gen. : A thorny or a prickly shrub, with-
out precisely indicating the species.
“But that that is brynginge forth thornes and
breris is repreuable . . .”–Wicliffe : Ebrewis, c. 6.
“What subtle hole is this,
Whose mouth is cover'd with rude-growing briers?”
Shakesp. ; Titus Andron., ii. 3.
(2) Spec. : The same as II. Bot., 1.
“From off this brier pluck a white rose with me."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., ii. 4.
2. Fig. : Anything sharp or unpleasant to
the feelings.
“. . . leaue vs your friendes in the briers and betray
V8, . . ."—Stow. Edward VI. (1552).
“. . . some harsh, 'tis true,
Pick'd from the thorns and briers of reproof.".
Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
II. Technically:
Bot. : Various species of British roses of
larger growth. Spec., the Dog-rose (Rosa
canina). (Treas. of Bot.)
T 1. Slightly scented brier, or bricur : Rosa
imodora. (Hooker & Arnott.)
2. Small-flowered sweet brier, or briar: Rosa
"micrantha.
- --us
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són: mute, cilb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
brierd—briggen
717
3. True sweet brier, or briar : The Eglantine
(Rosw rubigimosa.)
B. As adjective: Pertaining to any of the
plants described under A.
brier-bush, *bryer-bushe, * brere-
bushe, s. Two roses—
1. Rosa canina.
2. Rosa arvensis.
brier-rose, briar-rose, s. A rose
(Rosa canina). "(Spec. on the Eng. border.)
“For, from their shivered brows displayed,
Far o'er the unfathomable glade,
All twinkling with the dew-drop sheen,
The briar-rose fell in streamers green.” -
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 11.
brier-scythe, 8.
Agric. : A stout, short-bladed scythe, in a
nearly straight handle, and used for cutting
down brambles and the like.
brier-tooth, a. Resembling the teeth of
a brier leaf.
Brier-tooth saw : A saw whose interdental
spaces are deeply depressed by oblique filing
on alternate sides. [GULLET-SAw.]
f brier-tree, s.
* brierd, v.t.
(Scotch.)
“Euen as the husbandman after, he has casten the
seede in the ground, his eye is on the ground to see
how the corne brierdes."—Rollock: On 2 Thes., p. 152.
bri’–éred, a. [Eng. brier; -ed.] Set with
briers. (Chatterton.)
bri–Šr-y, a. & S. [Eng. brier; -y.]
A. As adjective: Full of briers; thorny.
(Lit. & fig.)
“It taketh no rote in a briery Fº ne in marice,
neither in the sande that fleeteth awaye, but it re-
quireth a pure, a tryinme and a substauncial grounde "
— Udal: James i.
B. As substantive : A place where briers
grow. (Webster.)
* brieve, s. [BRIEF.]
Torig (1), * 'breg, * bryg, s. [BRIDGE.] (Scotch,
Yorkshire, and North of England.)
1. Lit. : A bridge.
“Corspartryk rais5, the keyis weile he knew,
Leitbreggis doun, and portculess that drew.”
Wallace, i. 90. MS.
“The brig was doun that the entré suld keipe."
Ibid., iv. 226. MS.
2. Fig. : A ledge of rocks running out from
the coast into the sea. Example, Filey Brig
(in East Yorkshire). (Prof. Phillips: Rivers,
&c., of Yorkshire, p. 262.)
A rose (Rosa canina).
[BREER, v.] To germinate.
lorig (2), s.
time (q.v.).
Naut. : A vessel with two masts, square-
[SNow.]
ºutnº, from Eng., &c., brigan-
rigged on both.
“. . . . though the arrival of a brig in the port was
a rare event."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
T Hermaphrodite brig : A two-masted vessel,
square-rigged forward and with fore and aft
sails on the mainmast.
bri-gā'de, brig'-ade, * bri’—gad, s. & a.
[In Sw. brigad; an., Dut., Ger., & Fr.
brigade; Sp. brigada = brigade, shelter; Port.
brigada ; Ital. & Low Lat, brigata = a com-
pany, a troop, a crew, a brigade. From O. Fr.
brigue = contention, quarrel, dispute, faction;
Ital. briga = trouble, disquiet ; Ital. & Low
Lat. brigare = to strive, to shift, to be busy.]
A. As substantive :
1. Mil. : A portion of an army, whether
}
horse, foot, or artillery, under the command
of a brigadier. An infantry brigade contains
from three to six battalions; the cavalry
brigade, three or more regiments and a bat-
tery of horse artillery; an artillery brigade
two or more batteries. Infantry and cavalry
brigades, when permanently formed, are coin-
manded by major-generals.
“Here the Bavarian duke his brigades leads."
Philips.
“Is there any general who can be responsible for the
obedience of a brigade #"—Burke: Sub. of Speech on
the Army Estimates.
. Fig. : An aggregation, meeting, or union
of Several hosts as for warfare. (Poetic.)
“Thither, wing'd with speed,
A numerous brigade hasten'd : as when bands
Of pioneers, with spade and pickaxe arm'd.”
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
3. A band of persons, organised for some
special purpose, wearing uniform and under
discipline; as a fire-brigade, &c.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to some kind
of brigade, like one of those described under A.
“Brigade depots are to be considered a portion of a
force to be inspected . . . ."—The Queen's Orders and
Regulations (1873), $ 5.
brigade—major, s.
Mil. : A staff officer attached to the brigade
and not to the personal staff of the officer by
whom it is commanded. He issues the orders
of that officer to the brigade, and is the
channel through which are transmitted to
him all reports and correspondence regarding
it. He has to inspect all guards, outposts,
and pickets furnished by the brigade. . No
officer under the rank of eaptain can hold the
appointment. (Queen's Regulations and Orders
for the Army (1873), § 5.)
bri-gā'de, v.t.
(q.v.).]
Mil. : To form into one or more brigades.
“It (brevet rank] gives precedence when corps are
brigaded."—James: Mil. Dict. (4th ed.), p. 61.
bri-gā'-děd, pa. par. & a. [BRIGADE, v.]
brig-a-dier, s. [In Dan. brigadeer ; Fr.
brigadier; Port, brigadeiro ; Ital, brigadiere.
Mil. : An abbreviation of brigadier-general
(q.v.). It is in common use in the Anglo-
Indian army, the forces located in various
cantonments being in charge of brigadiers.
“. . . . to raise the best officer in the Irish army
§ the rank of Brigadier."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XIV.
brigadier-general, s.
Mil. : A military officer of intermediate
rank, between a major-general and a colonel,
his command being that of a brigade. He is
generally the senior colonel of a number of
battalions temporarily brigaded together and
not commanded therefore by a major-gene-
ral. He may wear the same uniform as the
latter.
“Brigadiers temporarily appointed . . . are at
liberty, however, to wear the uniform and appoint-
ments complete, as laid down for a Brigadier-General.”
en's Regulations and Orders for the Army, § 12.
[From Eng., &c. brigade, s.
brig-a-dier'-ship, s. [Eng. brigadier; -ship.]
The office or rank of a brigadier (q.v.).
pri-gā'-difig, pr. par., a., & S. [BRIGADE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the formation of
men into brigades.
“. . . regiments finding their way on to the ground
as they mustered, with seemingly small attention to
the brigading regulations prescribed in the War-office
memorandum."—Daily News, July 24, 1871.
C. As subst. : The act of forming men into
brigades.
* brig'—an, s. [BRIGAND.]
“brig-an-çie, s. (BRIGAND..] Robbery, de-
predation, violence.
“. . . thair be way of hame sukkin, brigancie and
forthocht fellony, maist vyldlie, winmercifullie and
treasounablie slew and murtherit him, . . ."—Acts Ja
VI., 1584 (ed. 1814), p. 305.
brig'—and, * breg'—aund, * 'brig'—an,
* brig'—ant, s. [Fr. brigand; Low Lat, bri-
gams = a light-armed soldier; Ital, brigante
pr. par. of brigare = to strive ; briga; O. Fr
brigue = strife.]
* 1. A light-armed soldier.
“Bekyrde with bregaundez of fesse in tha laundez.”
lforte Arthure, 2,096.
“Besides two thousand archers, and brigans, so
called in those days of an armour which they wore
named brigandines."—Holinsh., ii., N n, 5 b.
y
2. A robber, a bandit, an Outlaw.
“Lure on the broken brigands to their fate."
Byron : Lara, ii. xi.
brig'-and-age, s. [Fr. brigandage = robbery;
from brigand.] The practices of brigands;
robbery, theft.
“. . . which not only brings them to neglect their
proper trades . . . but in time inevitably draws them
Ołł robbery and brigandage.”—Warburton : Allé-
ance of Ch, and State (1st ed.), p. 129.
[BRI-
* brig'-and-ör, * bryg'-and-ör, s.
GANDINE (2).]
“He anone ap jº. hym with the knyghtes
sº and dyd on hym his bryganders. * *ś.
bk. vii, p. 623.
t brig-and-öss, s. [Eng. brigand; and fem.
Suff. -ess (q.v.).] A female brigand.
“These *::::::::::: have an º: of eighteen
crimes against them in common with the men."—Pall
Afall Gazette, May 12, 1865.
* brig-and-ige, s. [BRIGAND..] Brigandage.
* brig-and-ine (1), s.
* brig'-and-ine (2), * brig'-and-ör, s. [Fr.
brigandine ; Ital. brigantina ; from O. Fr.
brigand ; Low Lat. brigans = a light-armed
soldier.] [BRIGAND, BRIKCANETYNE.]
1. A coat of mail composed of light, thin
jointed Scales ; also a coat of thin, pliant plate-
8.IIIl Ollſ,
“They have also armed horses with their shoulders
and breasts defenced, they have helmets and brigan-
dines.”—Hakluyt : Voyages, i. 62.
“Nor waving plume, nor crest of knight:
But burnished were their corslets bright,
Their brigantines, and gorgets light,
Like very silver shone.”
Scott: Marmion, v. 2.
2. A jacket quilted with iron, much worn
by archers during the reign of Elizabeth and
James I.
* brig-and-ism, s. [Eng, brigand, and suff.
-ism. (q.v.).] Brigandage.
* brig'—ant, s. [BRIGAND..]
* brig'—ant—ine (1), s.
“Their defensive armour was the plate-jack, hau-
berk, or brigantine.”—Scott : Note to Marmion, St. iii.
brig'—ant—ine (2), s. [Fr. brigantin; Ital.
brigantino = a pirate-ship ; Sp. bergamtim.]
[BRIGAND..]
* 1. A pirate-ship.
“The brigantines of the rovers were numerous, uo
doubt ; but none of them was large." — Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xxv.
2. A two-masted vessel brig-rigged on the
[BRIGANTINE.]
[BRIGANDINE (2)]
prºstine.
foremast, and schooner-rigged on the after or
main mast.
* brig-bote, * brûg'—bote, s. [O. Eng.
brig = bridge, and bote (q.v.).] For def. see
the quotation.
“Brig-bote, or òrugbote, signifies a tribute, contribu;
tion, or aid towards the mending of bridges, whereof
many are freed by the king's charter, and hereupon
the word is used for the very liberty or exemption
from this very tribute.”—Blount: Glossographia.
* brige, * bryge, s. [O. Fr. brigue; Ital.
briga; sp. & Port. brega = a dispute, quarrel.]
A quarrel, a contention.
“Myne adversaries han_bygonne this debate and
brige." Chaucer: Melibeus, p. 187.
brigg, * brigge, “brug, s. [BRIDGE.] A
bridge. (Scotch.)
* brig'-gēn, "brég'-gēn, v.t. [Lat, breviare:
Fr. T(a)bréger.] [ABRIDGE.] To shorten,
abridge, cut short.
“He wild haf briggid the fals leue and enoura"-
Langtoft : Chronicle, p. 247.
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;


-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
–tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
718 briggeward—brigtlike
* brig'ge—ward, * 'brig'ge – warde, 8. bright-studded, a. Studded brightly,
[BRIDGE-war D.] as the sky with stars. -
* brig-hôass, s. [Scotch brig = bridge, and ******:::::…
Enghou. A withº gº **ślowſ, "..
Hir by the º; the wall.” To make bright or clear. (Lit. & fig.)
Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), xvii. 409. a. #. : nº; º:**** and brºteth
© IM&O -A 71 cre?? w!6, p. e
bright (gh silent), * 'briht, “brieht,” brict, “The sun brightis all the burghe, and the brode valis."
*ibrigt, *brith, “brit, *bryght, *bryht, Destr. of Troy (ed. Donaldson and Panton), 814.
* bryth, a., adv., & 3. [A.S. bearht; O. Sax.
's di *
berht; Goth. bairhts; Icel. bſartr; O. H. Ger. Bright sease, s. [Named after Dr.
tº: §: º: Bright.] [ALBUMINURIA.]
With Sºsº.º.º. to Shine; Lat, ſtagro = to bright-en (gh silent), “brin-ten, v.1, & i.
flame, blaze (Skeat.).] * ..º.º. lº, Il,
A. As adj. (Of all the foregoing forms): A. Transitive :
I. Literally: & re I. Literally :
lºading light, luminous, clear; opposed 1. To make gradually bright or clear (fre-
t "K.
tg - quently followed by up).
*::::::::::::::::: “hº.elok, 588. “Full tain was he when the dawn of day
Began to brighten Cheviot gray.
“As the sonne with his bemys qvhan he is most •
bryth.” Coventry Mysteries, p. 117. Seatt : Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 24.
- • & g “The purple morning, rising with the year,
2. Radiant, reflecting light, shining; op- §: #. :*. her celestial eyes
posed to dull. Adorn the world, and brighten up the %.
& 4 & ryaen.
#. ºº:::::::::.." 2. To cause to shine or sparkle.
Coventry Mysteries, p. 21. “And tears bedev'd and brighten’d Julia's cheek."
... a presence bright º Carepbell. Theodric,
Returns to her. i II. Figuratively :
Words ecorth : The White Doe ºf Rylstone, iv. 1. To make bright or cheerful, as though
8. Clear, pure, transparent. gº by removing or ăţiitii, the shadows of
****ś.e., u, care or trouble ; to relieve from gloom.
“From the browser wines Hope elevatº, and igy
He'd turn abhorrent.” Thornson. * Brightens his crest. Milton. P. L., bk. ix.
4. Unclouded, clear. hº º, º º ºi º, h
{jū ºp & 4 S Wor eosk, auh nime the gode yenne hu ic
And why they pine *:::::: • gº." *:::::: er. hit wulle ou bristen"—a ncrew Riwle, p. 148.
“The evening bright and still." 3. To make illustrious.
Pope: Satires, iii. 138. “There were two honours lost; yours and your son's.
5. Resplendent with beauty or charms. For yours, the God of º:ſººt ſ WT.. ii. 8
“How fareth that *ś. 843. “The present queen wºuld ºrighten her character, if
6 - tºº she would exert her authority to instil virtues into
“O Liberty, thou goddess heav'nly **. her people."—Steift.
07t. * e
6. Gay ; of brilliant colours. • : #4. To make less dark or grievous ; to alle-
“Here the bright crocus and blue violet grew.” viate.
Pope : Spring, 31. “An ecstasy, that mothers only feel,
II. Figuratively : Plays round iny beart, and brightsms all my§."
tizps.
1. º: *. dark t.” f 5. To make sharp or witty, to enliven.
9. Ours The IOI dark Orles -
Moore: Lalla Rookh; The Fire- Wºpper. Gº, ::sº d lin
**To-day th is bright f tº et ºne ennºbles of degrades each line;...
***:::::::::::::::..., it ºrwater a cºw, namºº,º 45
2. Witty, clever, highly accomplished ; as B. Intransitive : p
we say, “a bright idea,” “a bright genius.” 1. To become gradually bright or clear; to
“Great in arms, and bright in *}. clear up.
*ongºteus. “The flowers n to spring.
“If parts allure thee, think how Bacon shin'd, l ies to b w ing."
The wisest, brightest, meanest of mankind." The skies righten, and the b Fa to *g. 72
- ope : Sº 2 s as-
Pope : Ess, on Man, iv. 282. * * * * *
*3. Clear, plain, evident. º *ºme spirited, lively, cheerful, or
a.º.º. : ". *:::...º. (1) Of persons (generally applied to the coun-
}}'atts : Improvement of the Mind. tenance):
* 4. Distinct, clear, audible. “OR º: ºn. h: º tº thy look
& 4 tº n : ;
Gºd “º. Žiš...º.º.º.º.º.
e ory of & Exod., 2,780. Betwixt the palms of paradise."
5. Illustrious, noble, celebrated. Tennyson : In Memor.
“This is the worst; if not the only stain . (2) Of things (applied to style of language):
I' th' brightest annals of a f © *..., “How the style bring; boy the sense refines.”
s ope. Essay own Criticism, 421.
B. As adv. (Of the forms bright, brighte, - * -
and brihte) : Brightly. 8 bright –ened (gh silent), pa. par. & a.
“Than suld [BRIGHTEN.J
6. We§. - - * = &
Quilc yure sal quemest ben.” A. & B. As past participle and participial
Story of Gen. & Ezod., 8,763. adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
The moon shines : , y l. the verb.
. . . ſºy", &M., V. & 6 -
G. As subst. (Of the forms bright, brigt, and *::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::#.
brillt): Milton. P. L., viii. 368.
1. Brightness. bright'-en—ing (gh silent), pr. par., a., & s.
gº : the sunnes brigt, tºp [BRIGHTEN, )
II]. Ore *º *…, 148. A., & B. As present participle & participial
“Prawn fºund about thee, like a radiant shrine, adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
Dark with excessive bright Thy skirts appear. the verb.
Milton : P. L., blº. iii. “Enid listen’d brightening as she lay.”
2. A plant, Ranun"ulus Ficaria, L., called “Y t shut the wind T. Enid, 733.
- & 4- tº Carl I. Ot, 8 e W11) (IOWS Sky,
by Gerarde Chełidonia. (Britten & Holland.) #. §º. shews §: #ºning face."
* Obvious compounds are bright-brown, Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 3.
bright-burning, bright-coloured, bright-eyed, C. As substantive :
bright-faced, bright-green, bright-haired, bright- 1. The act of making bright or clear.
hued, bright-red, bright-shining; also bright- | 2. Th tate of b ing bright
dyed, and ºright-tinted (Carlyle). The follow- or à: process or state of becoming brig
ing are less frequent—
inino wi - bright'— (gh silent), . * bright-like,
...sht-eurling, a. Shining with bright * bribt—liche, * bright'—liche, * 'brigt-
... bright-curling tresses.” like, adv. [Eng, bright; -ly.]
Longfellow: The Children of the Lord's Supper. | I. Lit. : Brilliantly, splendidly, clearly.
* - “Safely I slept, till brightly dawning shone
bright-harnessed, Cl. Wearing bright The morn, §§ on her golden throne.”
or shining armour.
“And all about the courtly stable “Its battled inansion, hill and plain,
Bright-harness'd angels sit in order serviceable." On which the sun ºr. htly shone."
Aſăton : Ode on the Wativity. cott Rokeby, ii. 28.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. Clearly, audibly.
“Tho so spac God brightlike
That alle he it herden witterlike.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 8,491.
* 2. Plainly, clearly, perfectly.
“Thenne schule ye al this brihtliche understonden."
A rºcren Riwle, p. 154.
# 3. Cheerfully, gaily.
“He faced this morm of farewell brightly.”
Tennyson : Enoch Arden, 183.
* Obvious compound : Brightly-coloured
(Darwin).
brightly-headed, a. Having a bright
or gleaming point.
“Thus below
A well-joym'd boord he laide it, and close by
The brightly-headed shaft."
Chapman : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxi.
bright'-nēss (gh silent), * brightºnes,
* briht' — nes, *bribt—nesse, * bricht-
nesse, * brict—nesse, * 'brit—nesse, s.
[A.S. bryhtnesse, bedrhtnesse.]
I. Lit. : The quality of being bright; lustre,
brilliancy, clearness.
“A gold ring that wit brightnes scain.”
wrsor ºf wrºdi, 3,320.
“A sword, by long lying still, will contract a rust,
which shall deface its brightness.”—South.
f II. Figuratively :
1. Cheerfulness, comfort.
“Wex'd with the present moment's heavy gloom,
Why seek we brightness from the years to ‘gº.
O?".
2. Sharpness, acuteness.
i.º.º.º. :*...; : h;
temper, distinguished him in an age of great polite-
ness.”—Prior.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between bright-
mess, lustre, splendour, and brilliancy: “Bright-
mess is the generic, the rest are specific terms :
there cannot be lustre, splendour, and bril-
liancy without brightness; but there may be
brightness where these do not exist. These
terms rise in sense ; lustre rises on brightness,
splendour on lustre, and brilliancy on splendour.
Brightness and lustre are applied properly to
natural lights; splendour and brilliancy have
been more commonly applied to that which is
artificial : there is always more or less bright-
mess in the sun or moon ; there is an occasional
lustre in all the heavenly bodies when they
shine in their unclouded brightness; there is
splendour in the eruptions of flame from a
volcano or an immense conflagration ; there is
brilliancy in a collection of diamonds. There
may be both splendour and brilliamey in an
illumination : the splendour arises from the
mass and richness of light; the brilliancy
from the variety and brightness of the lights
and colours. Brightmess may be obscured,
lustre may be tarnished, splendour and brilli-
ancy diminished. The analogy is closely pre-
served in the figurative application. Brightness
attaches to the moral character of men in
ordinary cases, lustre attaches to extraordinary
instances of virtue and greatness, splendour
and brilliancy attach to the achievements of
men. Our Saviour is strikingly represented
to us as the brightness of His Father's glory,
and the express image of His person. The
humanity of the English in the hour of con-
quest adds a lustre to their victories which
are either splendid or brilliant, according to
the number and nature of the circumstances
which render them remarkable.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
* bright-séme (gh silent), a. [Eng. bright,
and suff. -some (q.v.).] Bright, clear.
“Let the brightsome heavens be dim.”
Marlotte : Jew of Malta, ii. 2.
bright-sāme-nēss, * bright'—sème-
nës (gh silent), s. [Eng, brightsome; -mess.]
The quality of being brightsome ; brightness.
“So that by the bright somenes of the gold the
flowers appered so freshely that they semed as they
were growyng in dede.”—Ball: Chronicle; Hen. VIII.
all no 19.
"bri—gose, *bry-goos, a. [Low Lat, brigosus;
Ital. brigoso; from Low Lat. briga = strife, con-
tention.] [BRIGE.] Contentious, quarrelsome,
tending to cause contention.
cºrvou". or debate-maker. Brigosus."—Prompt.
arty.
“Which two words, as conscious that they were
very brigose and severe (if too generally taken, there-
fore), he softens them in the next immediate words by
&\º ºlogy.”—ruler : Moderation qf the Ch. of Eng.,
p. 834.
* brigte, adv. [BRIGHT.] Clearly.
*brigt—like, ade. [BRIGHTLY.] (Story of
Gen. and Ezod., 3,491.)
**, *, *āre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
*, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, eye a qu-kw.
brigue—brimmer
719
* brigue, s. . [Fr. brigue; Ital. & Low Lat.
briga; Šp. brega = strife, contention : Gael.
& Ir. bri, brigh = anger, power.] [BRIgE.]
Solicitation, canvassing for power or office,
emulation.
º liticks the court, the brigues of the car-
amºč. jº, ; the jº ºil.
* brigue, v.i. [Fr. briguer; Ital brigare; Sp.
bregar = to contend, strive.] To solicit, Can-
vass, strive for.
“You may conclude, if you please, that I am tºo proud
to brigue for an admission into the latter.”—Hurd.
+ brig-uiñg (u silent), pr: par., a., & 3.
[BRIGUE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : Canvassing, soliciting.
“Briguing, intriguing, favouritism, . . ."--Carlyle :
Fr. Revol., b}<. v., º 5.
* brik, * 'brike, s. (A.S. bric = a fracture,
breaking. ) [BREACH, s.) A breach, violation
of, or injury done to anyone. (Scotch & 0.
Eng.)
“That sum, men, and women professing monastik
lyfe, and vowing yirginitie, Inay efter mary but brik
of conscience."—N. Winyet : Quest. Keith, App., p. 228,
* brik-cane—tyne, s. [BRIGANDINE (2).]
A very curiously-corrupted spelling of bri-
gandine.
"Assignis, continuacioun of dais to pref that the
said Schir Mongo haid the brikeanetynes contenit in
the summondis, & the avale.” &c.—Act. Dom. Conc.,
A. 1489, p. 132.
* brike, s. [BRIK.] A breach, fracture.
* bril, s. [Etymology uncertain.] The merry-
thought of a fowl. (Scotch.)
“Os, quod vulgo bril appellatur, adeo in hac ave cum
pectore connexum est, ut nulla vi avelli queat."—
Sibb. Scot., p. 20.
brill, prill, s. [From provinc. Eng. pearl (?).]
Ichthyol. : A flat-fish, Pleuronectes rhombus,
resembling the turbot, but inferior to it in
flavour, besides being smaller in size. It is
common in the markets.
bril-lante (pron. bril-lyan'-tä), adv. [Ital.
& Fr. brillante. }
Music: Brilliantly ; in a showy, sparkling
style. (Stainer and Barrett.)
bril-li-ange, bril'—liançe, bril-li-an-
çy, bril-lian-çy, s. [From Eng, brillian(t),
Fee : -cy.]
1. Lit. (Of material things): The state or
quality of being brilliant, lustre.
2. Fig. (Of things not material):
“. . . . all those striking events which give interest
and brilliancy to the Roman history, icularly in
the pages of Livy."—Lewis. Ear. Rom. Hist., ch. iv.
“. . . . fertility of thought and brilliancy of
diction . . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. x.
“Often also our talk was gay; not without brilliancy,
ºven fire.” – Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. ii.,
CIA. l. li.
* For the distinction between brilliancy,
brightness, lustre, and splendour see BRIGHT-
NESS.
Bril-li-ant, bril'—liant, a, & 3. ; Sw.
briljant, s.; Dan. brilliant, s.; Ger. brillant,
s. ; Sp. & Ital. brillante, a. & S.; Port, bril-
hante, a & S.; Fr. brillant, s., and brillant,
pa. par. of briller; Prov. & Sp. brillar; Port.
brilhar; Ital. brillare = to shine. From Lat.
berillus, beryllus; Gr. 8:ipwaxos (bérullos).]
[BERYL, )
A. As adjective :
1. Literally. (Of anything material capable
of reflecting light): Shining very brightly,
emitting splendent rays, sparkling, highly
lustrous.
“Replete with many a brilliant spark.”
Dorset.
2. Figuratively. (Of things not material):
Lustrous, Shining, sparkling, fitted to excite
admiration.
'' Cornbury was not a man of brilliant parts . . . .”
- Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
(1) Lit. : The same as II. 1.
* (2) Fig.: A person of illustrious reputation.
“In deference to his virtues, I forbear
To shew you what the rest in orders were;
This brilliant is so spotless and so bright,
He needs not foil, but shines by his own
light." 3:
II. Technically :
1. Diamond-cutting : A diamond of the finest
cut, consisting of lozenge-shaped facets alter-
nating with triangles. The variations are
known as the half brilliant, the full brilliant,
the split or trap brilliant, the double brilliant
or Lisbon cut. [CUTTING-GEMS.] A diamond
cut as a brilliant has two truncated portions,
one above and one below the girdle, which is
at the largest circumference. The upper por-
tion, which projects from the setting, is called
the bizet, and is one-third the whole depth of
the gem. The remaining two-thirds are em-
bedded. They are called the culasse. (Knight.)
2. Printing: A very small type, smaller
than diamond.
This sentenee is printed in brilliant type.
3. Fabric : A cotton fabric woven with a
Small raised pattern, and printed or plain.
4. Pyrotech. : A form of pyrotechnics for
making a bright light. The filling is gun-
powder 16 and steel-filings 4; or gunpowder
16, and borings 6.
bril’-li—ant—ly, adv. [Eng, brilliant; -ly.]
In a brilliant manner, lustrously, shiningly.
(Lit. & fig.)
“No other large. Irish town is so well cleaned, so
well payed, so brilliantly lighted."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
bril’-li-ant-nēss, s. [Eng. brilliant; -ness.]
The quality of being brilliant, lustre, splen-
dour. (Johnson.)
brills, s. [Cf. Ger. brille; Dut. bril = a pair
of spectacles (Mahm).] The hair on the eye-
lids of a horse. (Bailey.)
brim, * brimme, *brym, *b ©, 8.
[A.S. brim ; Icel. brim = surf; M. H. Ger.
brém ; Ger. brame, bräme = a border. From
Sansc. bhram = to whirl; M. H. Ger. bremen =
(1) to roar, (2) to border; Lat. fremo = to roar.]
I. Lit. : The edge or border of anything.
Used—
1. Of a stream : A bank or shore.
“A balgh bergh bia bonke the brymme bysyde.”
ir Gawaine, 2,172.
“Not lighter does the swallow skim
ong the smooth lake's level brin.”
Scott. Afarmion, vi. 15.
2. Of a fountain : The edge or brink.
“It told me it was Cynthia's own,
Within whose cheerful brims
at curious nymph had oft been known
To bathe her snowy limbs.” Ara:
3. Of any vessel: The upper edge.
“Thus in a bason drop a shilling,
Then fill the vessel to the brim.” Swift.
“Froth'd his bumpers to the brim,”
Tennyson : Old Year, 19.
4. Of the horizon : The margin.
* As the º sumne, what time his fierie teme
Towards the westerne brim begins to draw.”
Spenser: F. Q., W. ix. 35
5. Of a hat : The edge or leaf.
“. . . seeing that his hat
Was moist with water-drops, as if the brim
Had newly scoop'd a running stream."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. 1.
6. Of a pit : The edge or side.
“He his ne to the brimme
Hath leide."
Gower: Coxſ, Amant., ii. 293.
* II. Fig.: The edge or brink of anything;
as, the brim of the grave, but in this sense we
now use brink.
“I was in the very panga of death and brought
downe to the very brimms of the grave.”—Hall º;
Hard Texts (1633), p. 211.
* brim (1), a. [A.S. bréme, bryme = famous,
celebrated.] Well-known, spoken of, public.
“That thou dost hold me in disdain,
Is brim abroad, and made a gibe to all that keep this
plain." Warner. Albion's England.
* brim (2), * 'brym, *bryme, * breme, a.
(BREME.]
1. Raging, swelling. (Applied to the sea.)
“The yeir of God i. M. iiii. c. lxxxvi yeris certaine
Inarchandis wer passand betuix Forth and Flanderis
(quhen hastelie come sic ane thud of wynd) that sail,
mast and taikillis wer blawin in the brym seis, throw
uhilk the schip beleuit nocht bot sicker deith."—
}: : Cron., blº. viii, c. 20.
2. Fierce, violent.
“The brim battil of the Harlaw.”
Evergreen, i. 90.
3. Stern, rugged. (Applied to the counten-
ance.)
“But this sorrowfull boteman wyth bryme luk
Now thir, uow thaire within §. weschell .."
Doug. : Virgiz, 174, 20.
4. Denoting a great degree either of heat or
of cold, as we say, “a fierce heat.”
“Vulcanis oistis of brym flambis rede
Spredand on bred wipblesis euery stede.”
Doug. : Wirgil, 330, 48.
f brina (1), v.t. & i. [BRIM, s.]
A. Trans. : To fill to the brim; to fill to
overflowing.
yton.
“This said, a double wreath Evander twin'd :
Aud º black and white his teluples bind;
Then brims his ample bowl. Dryden
“Arrange board and brin the glass."
the Tennyson : In Memor., 106, 16.
“A beaker, brimm'd with noble wine."
Ibid. : Zay Dream, 56.
B. Intrans.: To be full to the brim, or to
overflowing. (Seldom used except in the
present participle.)
“The brimming glasses now are hurl’d
With dire intent.” Philips.
f brim (2), * brime, * brimen, “brim-
men, v.i. [M. H. Ger. brimmen; O. Icel.
brima.]
1. To be fruitful, to bear fruit.
* God biquuad watres here stede,
And .#. brimen and beren dede.”
Story of Genesis and Exodus, 117.
2. To be in heat. (Said of swine.)
“The sonner wol the brimme ayein,
And bringe forth pigges moo.
Palladius, iii. 1,070.
“brime, s. [A.S., brim, brymme = shore (of
the sea), &c.] Pickle, brine. (Scotch.)
* brim'—éll, a. [Etymology doubtful; ? A.S
bryme = fierce.] Rough, boorish (?).
“Laith we war, but owther offens or cryme,
Ane brimell body suld interstrike my ryme.”
Dowglas: Virgil, 19, 12.
* brinº-fill, v.t. [Eng. brim; and fill.] To
fill to the brim, or to overflowing. (Lit. & fig.).
“His lamnation will be the sooner wrought up, the
cup of his iniquity brimfilled."—Adams : The Blacks
Devill, 1615, p. 71.
* brim-filled, pa. par. [BRIMFILL.]
* brim-fir, * brim-fire, s. [Another form
of brinfire = burning-fire, or = wild-fire, i.e.,
brimstone.) For definition see etymology.
"For mannes sinne thus it is went,
Brent with brimfir, sunken and shent."
Story of Genesis and Exodus, 754
brim'—fül, a. [Eng. brim, and ful(l).]
1. Lit. : Full to the brim, overflowing.
“The good old king at parting wrung my hand,
His eyes brimful of tears ” .Addison . Cato.
“Her brimful eyes that ready stood,
And only wanted will to weep a hº
Dryden. Sigi & Guiscardo, 681, 683.
2. Fig. (of the feelings, &c.):
(1) Overflowing, full.
“My heart
Brimful of those wild tales.”
Tennyson : Dream of Fair Women, 182.
* (2) Completely prepared ; in full and com-
plete number.
“Our legions are brimful, our cause is ripe.”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iv, 8.
f brim-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng, brimful; -ness.]
The quality or state of being brimful. (In the
example the accent is on the second syllable
as if brim were an adj. qualifying fulness.)
“The Scot on his unfurnish'd kingdom
Caine pouring, like a tide into a breach,
With ample and brinfulness of his force."
Shakesp. ; Henry V., i. 2.
brím'-lèss, a. [Eng brim; less.] Without a
brin; having no brim.
“They [the Jews] wear little black b imless caps, as
the Moors red."—L, Addison: State of the Jews, p. 10.
* brim'—ly, * 'brym'—ly, a. & adv. [BRIM.]
A. As adjective : Fierce.
“That ºrm; best ſº W:#;}
ongs Q?"Où (e right), p. 26.
B. As adverb: p
1. Fiercely.
“His brode eghne
That fulle brymly for breth brynte as the gledys."
Morte Arthure, 116.
2. Clearly, distinctly.
“A man sees better, and discerns more brimly his
colours.”—Puttenham : Art of ºff. p. 256.
(Trench on some def. in our Eng. Dict., p. 18.
brimme, a. [BREME.]
ł brimmed, a. [BRIM.]
1. Having a brim or edge. (Obsolete except
in compounds, as broad-brimmed, im-
med, narrow-brimmed, &c.)
2. Full to the brim or edge, almost over-
flowing.
“May thy brimmed waves for this
Their full tribute never "º.
iłłon 3 Oomass.
* brim-men, v.i.
[BRIM (2), v.]
brim-mér, s. [Eng, brim; -er:
# 1. A glass or drinking vessel filled to the
brim, a bumper.
“Round to his mates a brimmer fills."
Scott : Marmion.
bóil, bºy; péât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious=shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel. del
720
brimming—bring
“When healths go round, and kindly brimmers flow."
Dryden.
* 2. A hat.
** Now tal; his brimmer off.”
rome: Songs, 1égi (Nares.)
brim'—ming, a. (BRIM, v.]
1. Lit. : Filled to the brim.
“And twice besides her beestings never fail
To store the dairy with a brimming ºa.
ryaen
“I loved the brimming wave that swam
Thro' quiet meadows round the mill.”
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter
2. Fig. : Overflowing.
“Her eyes . . . ... were all brimming over with
tears.”—Kingsley. Water Babies, ch. vi.
* brims, * brim'—sey, s. [A.S. brimse; O.
Dut. bremse.] [BREESE.] A gad-fly.
brim’-stone, *brem"—ston, * brim’-ston,
* brim-staine, * brim'—stoon, * brin'-
5 * brum'—ston, * brun'-stane,
* brym'—stoon, s. [O. Icel. brennisteinn,
from brenna = to burn, and steinn = a stone ;
Sw. brännstem.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Burnt-stone, sulphur.
“It rayned fire fra heven and brunstane."
Hampole : Prick of Consc., 4858.
“The whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and
burning.”—Deut. xxix. 28.
* Vegetable brimstone : The inflammable
spores of two flowerless plants, Lycopodium
clavatwin and Lycopodium Selago. These are
used on the continent in the manufacture of
fireworks. (Treas, of Bot.)
2. Entom. A species of butterfly, so called
from its bright canary or brimstone colour,
the Rhodocera Rhamna.
“It is very interesting to watch the female Brim-
stone hovering about the hedge.”—AVewman : Brit.
Butterflies, p. 147.
brimstone—butterfly, s. [BRIMSTONE,
2.]
brimstone–match, s. A match the tip
of which is steeped in sulphur.
“The vapour of the grotto del Cane is generally
supposed to be sulphureous, though I can see no reason
for such a supposition; I put a whole bundle of lighted
brimstone matches to the smoke, they all went out in
an instant.”—Addison on Italy.
brimstone—moth, s. A species of moth,
Rumia crataegata, one of the Geometers. It
derives its name from its bright yellow colour,
“The curious twig-like caterpillars of the Brimstone
Moth."—Coleman. Woodlands, Heaths, &c., p. 112.
brimstone—wort, s. [So called from “its
yellow sap or liquor, which quickly waxeth
hard or dry, smelling not much unlike brim-
stone” (Coles); or from the sulphureous odour
of the leaves (Skinner, Prior.) (Britten &
Holland).] The plant Peucedanwm officinale.
* brim-stön-ish, a. [Eng, brimston(e); -ish.)
Somewhat resembling brimstone in nature or
appearance.
brim-stön-y, a. [Eng. brimston(e); -y.) Full
of or resembling brimstone ; sulphureous.
“This continual fiery or brimstony spirit."
Tryon: Way to Wealth, p. 72.
* brin, “brin—nen, v.t. & i. [Burn, v.]
(Scotch.)
brin (1), s. [From Dan. & Sw, brym ; O. Icel.
brun = the eyebrow.] The eyebrow. (Prompt.
Parv.)
brin (2), s. [Etymology unknown.] One of
the inner radiating sticks of a fan. The outer-
most ones, which are larger and longer, are
called panaches, (Knight.)
* bringh, v. t. [Etym. doubtful.]
to in answer to a pledge, to pledge.
“I carouse to Prisius and brinch you."
Lilly: Mother Bombie.
* brin'—déd, a. [A variant of branded (q.v.).
Icel, brondottr = brindled, brandr = a flame,
bronna = to burn ; A.S. byrnan, brinnan =
to burn..] Of different colours, streaked,
spotted.
“Thrice the brinded cat hath mew'd."
Shakesp. : Maobeth, iv. 1.
“My brinded heifer to the stake I lay. o
To drink
ryden.
t brin-dle, a. & S. [A shortened form of
brindled (q.v.).]
A. As adjective : Brindled.
“The first, a b ."—
viº : 3..*.*.* second a yellow wu,
B. As substantive: The state of being
brindled, spottedness.
“A natural brindle.”—Richardson: clarissa.
brindle-moth, s. A name applied to
Several kinds of moths from their streaked
and spotted appearance. The best known is,
perhaps, the Brindle Beauty, Biston hirtaria.
brin-dléd, a. [An extended quasi-diminutive
form of bri . (Skeat.)]
“Where mountain wolves and brindled lions roam."
Pope : Odyssey, x., 242.
"And there the wild-cat's brindled hide
The frontlet of the elk adorns."
Scott: Lady of the Lake, i. 27.
brine, *briyn, "bryne, s. [A.S. bryne; O.
Dut. brijn ; Dut. brem = brine, pickle.]
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : Water strongly impregnated with
salt.
“Bryne of salt. Salsugo.”—Prompt. Part.
“A mariner . . . with incrusted brine all rough."
Cowper : 0dyssey, xxiii. 278.
2. Spec. :
(1) The sea, the ocean.
“ Not º the whelming brine,
Expert to swim, he lay."
Cowper. The Castaway.
* (2) Applied to tears, from their saltness.
“What a deal of brine
Hath wash'd thy sallow cheeks for Rosaline.”
Shakesp. ; Rom, and Jul., ii. 3.
* II. Fig. : Unfruitfulness, barrenness.
“He shall dwelle . . . in the lond of briyn and vn-
habitable.”—Wicliffe : Jer. xvii. 6.
brine—evaporator, s. An apparatus
for evaporating brine so as to produce salt.
brine-gauge, s. An
testing the amount of salt in a liquid.
NOMETER.]
brine-pan, s. The pan or vessel in
which the brine is kept while being evapo-
rated in the process of manufacturing salt.
“A minute crustaceous animal (Cancer salinus) is
said to live in countless numbers in the brine-pans at
Hºrwin: Voyage round the World (ed.
1870), ch. iv., p. 67.
brine-pit, s,
1. Literally : A pit or receptacle in which
brine is collected, a brine-well.
“The salt which was obtained by a rude process from
brine pits was held in no high estimation."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* 2. Figuratively :
“And made a brine-pit with our bitter tears."
akesp. : Titus Andron., iii. 1.
brine-pump, s.
Marine engineering : A pump for changing
the water in the boilers, so as to prevent an
excess of saturation of salt.
brine-shrimp, brine-worm, 8. A
small entomostracan, Artemia Salima, living in
the brine-pans or salt-pans. [ARTEMIA.)
“The little creature is a sort of shrimp, and is com-
monly known as the brine-shrimp."—Gosse: Roon. of
A'at. Hist., p. 74.
brine-spring, s.
rated with salt.
“The brine-springs of Cheshire are , the richest in
our country."—Lyell: Princ. of Geol., ch. xvii.
brine-valve, s.
Boilers: A blow-off valve ; a valve which is
opened to allow water saturated "ith salt to
escape from a boiler.
brine-worm, s.
+ brine, v.t.
pickle, cure.
“Some corneth, some brineth."—Tusser.
* brin'—fire, s. [BRIMFIRE.] (Story of Gen. &
Ezod., 1,163.)
briñg, * breñg,. * 'briage, * bringen,
* bryńg, * bryńge (pret brought, * brohte,
* brogt, * brogte, “brocte; pa. par. brought,
* brogt), v.t. [A.S. bringam : Dut. brengen ;
Goth. briggan ; O. H. Ger. pringan ; Ger.
bringen.]
I. Of material things:
1. To bear, carry, convey to the place where
the speaker is, or is supposed to be, as op-
posed to taking to another place.
t a s use, go, * .”
The trumpery in my *ś,*rº#.º: 1.
2. To lead, conduct. (Used of persons.)
(a) Lit. : To a place or person.
“I’ll bring you where you shall hear in usic.”—
Shakesp. . Two &:, iv. 2.
* To bring forward on a journey : To help
on, conduct. (3 John 6.)
(b) Fig. : To a mental state.
instrument for
[SALI-
A spring of water satu-
[BRINE-SHRIMP.)
[BRINE, s.] To steep in brine, to
“Sithen ghe brocte us to woa,
Adam gaſ hire name eua.”
Story of Genesis & Exodus, 1.3×
3. To carry in one's own hand, or with one's
self or itself.
T Followed by the preposition to of the
place or person to which or to whom the
thing or person is carried or conducted.
Before a person the preposition is usually
omitted.
“Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine
hand.”—i Kings, xvii. 11.
4. To attract, draw with it.
“The water ascends º and brings over with
it some part of the oil of vitrioſ.”—Newton: Opticks.
5. To induce, persuade, prevail on. (Fig.)
“I cannot bring
My tongue to such a pace."
Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 3.
"The king was brought to consent to a marriage
between the Lady Mary, eldest daughter and pre:
sunaptive heiress of the Duke of York, and William of
Orange.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., i. 226.
* Also used reflexively.
“It seems so preposterous a thing to men, to make
themselves unhappy in order to happiness, that they
do not easily bring themselves to it."—Locke,
II. Of immaterial things:
1. To procure, cause, gain for one.
“There is nothing will #.g; more honour, and
more ease, than to do what right in justice you may.”
—Bacon.
2. To cause to come.
phrases as the following.
| “. . ... which bringeth their iniquity to remem-
brance."—Ezek. xxix. 16.
“But those, and more than I to mind can bring."
Especially in such
*| Frequently with back.
“Bring back gently their wand'ring minds.”—Locke.
3. To lead by degrees, draw, guide.
“The understanding should be brought to the diffi-
cult and knotty parts of knowledge by insensible
degrees.”—Locke.
III. In special phrases :
1. To bring about :
(1) To cause to change from the party of
one's opponents to one's own party.
“Now Iny new benefactors have brought me about,
And I'll vote against peace, with Spain or without."
Swift : An Excellent New Song.
(2) To cause, effect, bring to pass.
“It enabled him to bring about several great events,
Éathe advantage of the publick."—Addison : Free-
Q&e?”.
* (3) To complete.
“How many hours bring about the day,
How many days will finish up the year,
How Inany years a mortal mān may live.”
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., ii. 5.
* 2. To bring again: To bring back.
The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan ; I
will bring my people again from the depths of the
sea.”—Psalms, lxviii. 22.
f 3. To bring down :
(1) Lit. : To cause to make a literal descent.
“So he brought down the people unto the water."—
Judg. vii. 5.
(2) Fig. : To humble, abase.
“And I will tread down the people in mine anger,
and Inake them drunk in my fury, and I will bring
down their strength to the earth.”—Isaiah, lxiii. 6.
4. To bring forth :
f 9 To bear, produce, give birth to. (Lit. &
year. "—beat, xiv.
4 tº ... thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by
22.
“The good queen,
For she is good, hath brought you forth a daughter.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, ii. 3.
(2) To lead out, deliver.
“And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should
go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the
children of Israel out of Egypt?"—Exodus, iii. 11.
5. To bring forward :
(1) To produce.
(2) To assert, produce as a statement.
(3) To hasten, promote, forward; as, to bring
forward the harvest, or the business.
6. To bring home :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Literally :
(i) Gen. : To bring to one's house. (Used
specially of a bride.)
* (ii) Spec. : To bring into the world, to give
birth to.
..º.º. º.º. trouen: "" ºne
(b) Fig. : To prove conclusively.
“Several prisoners to whom Jeffreys was unable to
bring home the charge of high treason were eonvicted
, and were sentencCói to scourging
not less terrible than that which Oates had under-
gone.”–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., i. 649.
(2) Naut. : To bring home the anchor = to
fººte, at, täre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, w8t, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,
of wore, wolf, work, whô, són: mute. cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3; ey= à. qu = lºw,
sº-
work in the cable and raise the anchor to its
position at the side of, or on the ship.
7. To bring in :
(1) To produce, afford a return.
“The sole measure of all his courtesiesis, what return
they will make him, and what revenue they will bring
bim in."—South.
* (2) To gain over.
“Send over into that realm such a strong power of
men, as should perforce bring in all that rebellious
rout, and loose people.”—Spenger: Ireland.
(3) To introduce into Parliament.
“It was resolved that a Resumption Bill should be
brought in."—-Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
(4) To return a verdict.
(5) To introduce.
“Since he could not have a seat among them himself
he would bring in one who had more merit.”—Tatler.
8. To bring off :
(1) To procure an acquittal; clear; make to
escape.
“Set a kite upon the bench, and it is forty to cne
he'll bring off a crow at the bar.”—L'Estrange.
(2) To accomplish, to cause to happen.
9. To bring on :
(1) To cause, give rise to.
“And poverty brought on a pettish mood."
po Wordsworth : Excursion, bk, i.
(2) To hasten, further, forward.
“Hel. Yet, I pray }. : e &
But with the word the time will bring on summer.”
Shakesp. : All's Well, iv. 4.
10. To bring out :
f(1) To show, prove.
“Another way made use of, to find the weight of the
denarii, was by the weight of Greek coins : ut, those
experiments bring out the denarius heavier."—
Arbuthnot.
* (2) To expose, make manifest.
“Bring out his crimes, and force him to confess."
g Dryden.
(3) To introduce into society.
&6 g'd to bring §: little girl, and ‘out,’
or that's the phrase that settles all things now."
Byron : Don Juan, xii. 31.
(4) To publish.
11. To bring over: To convert to one's side.
“The protestant clergy will find it, perhaps, no diffi-
cult matter to bring great numbers over to the church."
—Swift.
12. To bring under: To subdue.
“That sharp course which you have set down, for
the bringing wºnder of those rebels of Ulster, and pre:
ing a way for their perpetual reformation.”—
§ºr : State of Ireland.
13. To bring to :
(1) Ord. Lang. : To resuscitate, revive.
(2) Naut. : To check the course of a ship; to
lie to.
“We brought-to in a narrow arm of the river."—
Darwin : Voyage Rownd the World (ed. 1870), ch. vii. p.
186,
14. To bring up :
(1) Ord. Lang.:
(a) To educate, rear.
“They frequently conversed with this lovely virgin,
who had been brought up by her father in knowledge."
—Addison : Guardian.
(h) To raise, start ; as, “to bring up a
subject.”
(c) To cause to advance, bring forward.
“Bring up your army.”
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 2.
(d) To lay before a meeting, as “to bring up
a report.”
(e) To reject food from the stomach ; to
vonnit.
(2) Naut. : To cast anchor.
* To bring up the rear : To come last.
15. To bring word : To bring intelligence of
anything.
“And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying,
* said Joab, and thus he answered me.”—1 Kings,
. 30.
T (1) Other special applications of the word
are bring to book [BOOK]; bring to pass [PAss];
bring to justice = to charge, bring to trial ; to
bring down the house = to be enthusiastically
received ; bring to nought = utterly destroy;
bring to reason = induce one to listen to
reason ; to be brought to bed, brought a bed =
to be delivered of a child ; to bring a person.
on his way, or to bring him onward = to ac-
company him.
(2) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
bring, to fetch, and to carry :-‘‘To bring is
simply to take with one's self from the place
where one is ; to fetch is to go first to a place
and then bring it; to fetch therefore is a
species of bringing. Whatever, is near at
hand is brought; whatever is at a distance
bringer—brisk
721
must be fetched : the porter at an inn brings a
parcel, the servant fetches it. Bring always
respects motion towards the place in which
the Speaker resides ; fetch, a motion both to
and from ; carry, always a motion, directly
from the place or at a distance from the
place. . . Bring is an action performed
at the option of the agent ; fetch and carry are
mostly done at the command of another.
Hence the old proverb, ‘He who will fetch
will carry,' to mark the character of the
gossip and tale-bearer, who reports what he
hears from two persons in order to please
both parties.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
briñg'-ºr, “briñg'—are, s. [Eng, bring;
-er.) He who, or that which, brings anything.
“Yet the first bringer of unwelcome news -
Hath but a losing office."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., i. 1.
“Is he not an eye to us all; a blessed heaven-sent
Bringer of Light 7'-Carlyle : Heroes, lect. iii.
bringer in, s. He who, or that which,
brings in or introduces.
“Lucifer is a º: in of light ; and therefore the
harbinger of the day." —Sandys: Christ's Passion,
Aotes, p. 79.
bringer out, s. He who brings forward,
leads out, or publishes.
“Sold. Mock not, Enobarbus.
I tell you true: best you safed the bringer
Out of the host.” Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 6.
bringer up, s. One who rears or edu-
cates.
“Italy and Rome have been breeders and bringers
wp of the worthiest men."—Ascham : Schoolmaster.
briñg'-iñg, * bryńg'-jige, pr. par., a., &
s. [BRING..]
A. & B. As pr. par. and partic. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of conveying,
carrying, or fetching.
bringing—forth, 8.
1. The act of bearing or being delivered of.
*2. That which is brought forth or uttered.
“Let him be but testimonied in his own *::::::::
forth, and he shall appear to the envious a scholar,
a statesman, and a soldier.” — Shakesp. : Meas. Jor
Meas., iii. 2.
bringing—to, 8.
I. Ordinary Language :
t 1. Gen. : The act of carrying or conveying
O.
2. Spec.: The act of resuscitating, or bring-
ing back to consgiousness.
II. Naut. : The act of checking the course
of a vessel.
Bringing-to bolt : A screw-bolt or forelock-
bolt used in keying up a structure.
bringing-up, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : Education, rearing.
2. Printing : The operation of overlaying,
underlaying, or cutting portions of woodcuts,
so as to equalise the impression by giving pro-
per prominence to the dark and light portions.
* brin'—ie, s. [BIRNIE.]
f bri'-ni-nēss, s. [Eng. briny; -ness.] The
quality of being briny; saltness.
*brin-ish, a. (Eng: brin(e); -ish.] Somewhat
briny; having the taste of brine.
“To hear and see her plaints, her brinish tears."
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. WI., iii. 1.
“The restless groans, brinish tears.”—Bunyan : Pil-
grim's Progress, pt. 2.
ł brin-ish-nēss, s. [Eng, brinish; -ness.]
The quality of being brinish ; a tendency to
saltness. (Johnson.)
brin'-jal, brin-jall, s. [From Arab. bydend-
jam = the egg-plant. (Forskhal.)]. The name
given in parts of India to the fruit of the
Egg-plant (Solanum Melongena).
brin-jar-rie, *bin-jar-ry, běn-ja'r-y,
bān-ja'r-y, bun-jar-ee, S. . [From Hind.
bonjara, banjari.] A grain-merchant. (Anglo-
Indian.)
briñk, *briñke, *bryńke, * brenke, s.
[Dan. & Sw. brink = an. edge; Icel. brekka =
a slope.]
1. Lit. : An edge, margin, or border, as of a
precipice, or pit, or river.
“Weh dal depe that demmed at the brynkez.”
Cºlò & e so depe F. R. Allić. Poems, ii. 384.
* Beside the brink
Of haunted stream.”
Thomson : Seasons : Summer.
2. Fig. : The edge, verge.
“He sayde, “Frendes, I am hoor and old,
And almost (God woot) at my pittes brinke.”
Chaucer: C. T., 9274-5.
“To misery's brink."
Rurns: To a Mountain Daisy.
* The brink of the grave: The verge or
point of death.
“The old man stood . . . upon the brink of the
grave.”—Robertson : Sermons.
*briñk'—fül, a. [Eng. brink; ful(l).] Full te
the brink or brim ; brimful.
*brint, pa. par. & a. [Burnt.]
*brint-stöne, “brin-stāne, s. [BRIMStone .
bri’—ny, a. [Eng. brinſe); -y.] Full of brine;
excessively salt.
“Fool that he was by fierce Achilles slain,
The river swept h; to the bring main.”
ope : Homer's ſliad, ii. 1064-5.
bri–6che', s. [Fr.] A kind of light pastry
made with flour, butter, and eggs.
bri'-à-nine, s. [BRYosy.) A chemical prin
ciple extracted from bryony.
briº-én—y, s. [BRyoNY.].
* brise, v.t. [BRUISE.]
bri-sin'-ga, s. Named in allusion to Icel
Brisinga men = the necklace of the Brisings
which figure in Scand. mythology. (Cent
Dict.)
Zool. : A genus of Star-fishes, the typical
one of the family Brisingidae (q.v.). The only
species, that found in the Norwegian Seas
resembles the fossil Protaster.
bri-siń'-gi-dae, s, pl. [From Mod. Lat. brº
singa, and Lat. fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Asteroideae (Star-fishes,
with long and rounded arms and two rows dº
ambulacral feet ; the ambulacral grooves not
reaching the mouth.
brisk, a. [Wel. brysg = nimble, quick; Gae,
briosg; Fr. brusque..] Lively, animated, active
Used—
1. Of persons:
(1) Active, lively.
i. Shaftesbury's brisk boys,"—hacaulay. Hist, ſºng
Cºl. XV.
(2) Gay, sprightly.
“A creeping young fellow, that had committa.
matrimony with a brisk gamesoine lass, was so alteret
in a few days, that he was liker a skeleton than a liviuſ
man."—L'Estrange.
2. Of things:
* (1) Vivid, bright.
“Objects appeared much darker, because my instru,
ment was overcharged ; had it magnified thirty of
twenty-five times, it had made the object appear mono
brisk and pleasant.”—Wewton.
(2) Gay; lively.
“Now I am recreated with the brisk sallies and quick
turns of wit.”—Pope : Letter to Addison (1713).
“These most brisk and giddy-paced times."—Shakesp.
Twelfth Night, ii. 4.
(3) Excited, sharp, rapid.
“Christian had the hard #º to meet here with
Apollyon, and to enter with him, into a brisk en-
counter . . .”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
(4) Clear, sharp.
“The air was brisk.”—Disraeli : Venetia, ch. ii.
(5) Fresh, moderately strong. (Used of the
wind.)
“With fair weather and a brisk gale.” –
Voyages, ch. vii.
(6) Powerful, active.
“Our nature here is not unlike our wine:
Some sorts, when old, continue brisk and }.
brisk—ale, s.
(Halliwell.)
brisk-awakening, a.
sharply or quickly.
* First to the lively #. his hand addresst.
But soon he saw the brisk-awakening vioſ.
Colling. The Passions.
Ale of a superior quality
Awakening
brisk-looking, a. Having a brisk on
bright and animated appearance.
# brisk, * briske, v.t. & i. [BRISK, a.]
A. Trans. : To exhilarate, enliven, animate
(Generally with up.)
“I will suppose that these things are lawful, and
sometimes useful and necessary for the relief of our
natures: for the brisking up our spirits.”—Killing-
beck. Sermons, p. 223.
“I like a cupp to briske the spirits."
Feltham : Resolves.
bón, bºy; pånt, Jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
24
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = Shūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
722
brisked—brisyng
B. Intransitive :
1. To prepare oneself briskly, or with ani-
mation and speed.
“Susan brisked up a little for the occasion."—4.
Trollope: Tales of all Countries.
2. To come up quickly.
* brisked, a. [Eng. brisk, v.t.] Exhilarated,
enlivened.
“Such a vast difference there is in the arteries newly
brisked in the fountain, and that in the veins lowered
and impoverished with its journey."—Smith : On Old
...Age, p. 109.
brisk’—et, s. [O. Fr. brischet, bruschet (Skeat);
Bret. bruched = the breast. The word is evi-
dently connected with breast.] That part of
the breast of an animal which lies next to the
ribs, the breast.
“See that none of the wool be wanting, that their
gums be red, teeth white and even, and the brisket
skin red."—Mortimer.
“An' spread abreed thy weel-fill'd brisket.”
Burns: The A wild Farmer's Salvºtation.
brisket—bone, s. The breast-bone.
brisk'—ly, adv. [Eng. brisk; -ly.] In a brisk
or lively manner ; actively.
“We have seen the ºr in the bladder suddenly ex-
#. itself so unuch and so briskly, that it Imanifestly
li
pr
ted up some light bodies that leaned upon it."—
Aoyle.
brisk-nēss, s. [Eng. brisk; -ness.]
1. The quality of being brisk.
2. Liveliness, quickness, activity.
“Some remains of corruption, though they do not
conquer and extinguish, yet will slacken and allay
§: }sour and briskmess of the renewed principle."—
with.
3. Liveliness of spirits, gaiety.
“But the most distinguishing part of his character
seems to me to be his briskness, his jollity, and his
good humour."—Dryden.
* brisk"—y, a. [Eng. brisk; -y.] Brisk.
“Most brisky juvenal and eke most lovely Jew.”
Shakesp.: Mid. Might's Dream, iii. 1.
* brisle, s. (BRISTLE, s.)
* brisle dice, s. A kind of false dice.
“Those bar size aces ; those brisle dice. Clown. "Tis
like they brisle, for I’m sure theile breede anger.”
Mobody and Somebody, 4to, G, 3 b. (AWares.)
brig-mâck, s. [Etym. unknown. Probably
SČandinavian.] One of the English names for
a fish, the Common Tusk (Brosmus vulgaris).
bris'—sal, a.....[Fr., brésiller = to break, to
shiver.] Brittle. (Scotch.) (Gloss. Sibb.)
* brissed, pa. par. [BRUISED.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bris'—sé1, v. t. [BIRSLE, v.] To broil. (Scotch.)
bris'—sèl, a. [Corrupted from bristly (?).]
brissel—cock, s.
* bris-sen, v. t. [BRUISE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
** as: 8. pl. [From Mod. Lat. brissus
q.V.).
Zool. : A family of Echinoidea, more gene-
rally called Spatangidae. Their English name
is Heart-urchins.
* bris-sour, “bris-soure, *brys—sure,
S. [Fr. brisure = a broken piece.]
1. A shaking, contusion, collision.
Hº: or brissoure, K., bryssynge, or bryssure,
- P
wassatio, contusio, collisio.”—Prompt. Parv.
(Halliwell.)
bris'—siis, s. [From Gr. 8ptororos (brissos),
8piſooros (brussos) = a kind of sea-urchin.
(Aristotle.)]
Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Brissidae (q.v.).
* brist, * 'bryst, v. [BURST.]
bris'—tle (t silent), “bros—tle, * brus—tel,
* brys—tel, * brys—tylle, * 'brus—tylle,
* burs-tyll, s. [A.S. byrst = a bristle, with
dimin. suffix -el; Dut, borstel; Icel burst;
Sw. & Ger. borste, all = a bristle.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A short, stiff, coarse hair,
particularly of swine.
“Two boars whom love to battle draws,
With rising bristles, and with frothy jaws."
dem : Palamon & Arcite, ii. 304, 205,
* To set up one's bristles: To show pride or
temper.
2. Bot. : A species of pubescence on plants,
resembling stiff, roundish hairs or bristles.
A turkey-cock.
2. A Sore, a chap.
Example, the stem of the Viper's Bugloss
(Echium vulgare).
bristle-fern, s. A modern book-name
for a species of fern, Trichomanes radicans.
bristle-grass, 8. A species of grass,
21grostis setacea. -
bristle—moss, s.
thotricum striatum.
bristle-pointed, a.
1. Ord. Lang. : Having points like bristles.
“As bristle-pointed as a thorny wood."
Marlowe : 1 Tamburlaine, iv. 1.
2. Bot. : Terminating gradually in a very fine
sharp point; setose.
bristle-tails, s. pl.
Entom. : A common name for some of the
Thysanura (q.v.), from the filiform appendages
of the abdomen.
bris'—tle (t silent), v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
t 1. Lit. : To cause to stand up, as the
bristles on a swine.
“Poor Stumah whom his least halloo
Could send like lightning º'er the dew,
Bristles his crest, and points his ears.”
- Scott. Ludy of the Lake, iii. 17.
*2. Figuratively:
(1) To raise, as in pride or rage.
“His heart bristled his bosom."
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, i. 192.
* Sometimes with up :
“Which makes him prune himself, and bristle up
The crest of youth." Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., i. 1.
(2) To cover as with bristles, to surround
for protection.
“Bristle yourselves around with cannon."—Carlyle :
French Revolution, pt. ii., bk. iii., ch. 4.
*|| To bristle at thread: To fix a bristle to it.
B. Intransitive :
1. To stand erect as bristles on a swine.
“His hair did brist?e upon his head." . .
Scott Lay of the Last iſ instrel, ii. 16.
2. To stand thick and close together, as
bristles do.
“A forest of Inasts would have brist?ed in the desolate
port of Newry.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. To be thickly covered, to abound in.
(Generally of something rough or horrible.)
(1) Of material things:
“The land soon bristled with castles."—Freeman :
Norm. Conq., ii. 193.
(2) Of immaterial things:
“The twilight bristles wild with shapes.”
Mrs. Browning : Dreams of Exile.
4. To show pride and indignation, or defi-
ance. (Generally with up.)
"The glover's youthful attendant bristled wo with a
look of defiance."—Scott : Fair Maid, ch. i.
bris'—tled (t silent), *bris'—teled, * bris–
tlede, pa. par. & 4. [BRISTLE, v.t.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Covered with thick hairs or bristles.
“With his Amazonian chin he drove
The bristled lips before him."
Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 2.
A species of moss, Or-
[BRISTLF, S.]
2. Figuratively:
(1) Standing erect as bristles.
“Pard, or boar with bristled hair.”
Shakesp.: Mids. A'ight's Dream, ii. 2.
(2) Thickly covered as though with bristles.
“Flashing with steel and §§ with gold,
And bristled o'er with bills and spears.'
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 14.
BRISTLED.
1. Section of Psiadia coronopus, showing bristle re-
Stalk of Echium.
ceptacle. - & 4. Plain and
jointed bristles from Echium and the root of a fern.
II. Bot. : Echinate, covered with a kind of
pubescence or stiff hairs resembling bristles.
“The ears are bristeled or bearded.”—Lyte, p 505.
bris'—tle-worts (t silent), s. pl.
bristle, and wort (q.v.).]
Bot. : Lindley's name for the endogenous
order Desvauxiaceae (q.v.).
bris'—tli-nēss (t silent), 3. [Eng. bristly;
-ness.] The state of being bristly or covered
with bristles. (Booth.)
brís'—tlińg (t silent), pr: par. £ a. [BRISTLE,
v.i.]
[From Eng.
1. Standing erect as bristles.
“With chatt'ring teeth, and bristling hair upright."
Drydera.
“Erect and bristling like a cat's back,”—Hazlitt.
2. Thickly covered. [BRISTLE, II, 2.]
“Renowned throughout the world for its haven
bristling with innumerable unasts.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ii. 415.
3. Thick, close, rough.
“His bristling locks of sable, brow of gloom,
And the wide waving of his shaken plume.”
Byron : Lara, I
bris'—tly (t silent), a. [Eng. bristl(e); -y. I
I. Ord. Lang. : Thickly covered with bristles;
rough, hairy.
“A yellow lion and a bristly boar.” Pope : Thebais.
“If the eye were so acute as to rival the finest
microscope, the sight of our ownselves would affright
us; the smoothest skin would be beset with rugged
scales and bristly hairs.”—Bentley.
II. Natural Science: Echinate, furnished
with numerous bristles, as the fruit of the
Common Chestnut (Castamea vesca).
Bris'—tal, * Bris-tow, * Bric'-stow, S.
{Etymology doubtful.]
Geog. : A city and seaport of England on the
Avon, mainly in Gloucestershire, but partly
also in Somersetshire.
Bristol-board, s. A kind of thick paste-
board, with a very fine and smooth, Sometimes
glazed surface.
Bristol-brick, s. A material used for
cleaning steel, originally manufactured at
Bristol, and made in the form of a brick.
Bristol-diamond, “bristow-dia-
mond, s. A species of rock-crystal, some-
times coloured, sometimes transparent.
Specimens of the latter kind have fre-
quently considerable beauty, only inferior to
diamonds. It is found chiefly in the St. Vin-
cent rocks near Bristol, and is also known as
Bristol-stone.
“Such bastard pearles, Bristow diamonds, and glasse
bugles are these poore pedlars, like pety-chapmen, faine
to stuffe their packets with."—Gataker on Transub-
stantiation, 1624, p. 65.
Bristol-fashion, adv.
Naut. : Well, in good order.
* Bristol-milk, S.
Bristol—nonsuch, S.
Bot. : Lychnis chalcedonica.
Bristol-stone, S.
diamond (q.v.).
“Although in this ranke but two were commonly
mentioned by the ancients, Gilbertus discovereth Imany
more, as Diamonds, . . Chrystall. Bristoll stones."
–Browne : Vulg. Errors, p. 78.
Bristol-water, 8. The water from cer-
tain springs at Bristol, or rather Clifton,
greatly in use for diseases of the lungs and
consumption. It is tepid, and contains iron
in combination with sulphur.
* bris'—to w, a. & S. [BRISTOL.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to or brought
from Bristol.
B. As substantive: A crystal set in a ring.
(Scotch.)
“. . . the brooch of Rob Roy's wife, the Scottish
Amazon. Its circle appears to be of silver, studded
with what was once §. vogue, bristow."—Edin. Ev.
Cour., 22nd Oct., 1818.
bris'—tire, s. [Fr. brisure = a fracture, a broken
piece ; briser = to break.]
In Fortification : Any part of a rampart or
parapet which deviates from the general
direction.
bris'—wórt, brige-w6rt, s. [BRUisewon't.)
ºsmºn officinale, L. (Cockayne, iii.
316.
Strong waters.
The same as Bristol-
2. Bellis perennis. (Ibid.)
* bris'—yng, * 'brys—synge, s. [BRUISING..]
“ Brisyng, or brissoure K. ; bryssynge or bryasure
H. Quassatio, contrºsio, collisio."—Prompt. Pº-e.
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, oùb, ciire, unite, cur. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu-kw.
brit—broach
723
brit (1), britt, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Ichthy. : A local name for young herrings
and sprats, some of which were formerly made
a species, Clupea minima. The name is also
applied to the young of other fish.
“The pilchards were wont to pursue the brit, upon
which they feed, into the havens.”—Carew.
* Brit(2), s. [A.S. bryt = a Briton.] A Briton.
Brit’—ain, “Pry—dhain, s. . [Lat. Britannia;
from Celt, brith, brit-painted, (Camden.).]
Originally the words Britain and Britany were
almost interchangeable terms. The island of
England, Wales and Scotland.
“He [Henry VII.] was not so averse from a war but
that he was resolved to choose it, rather than to have
Britain [meaning what we call Britanny—the ancient
Armorica]... carried by France, being so great and
opulent a duchy and situate so opportunely to annoy
England, either for coast or tºº. : Hist. of
Ring Henry VII.
* Britain-crown, s. A gold coin worth
about five shillings. (Snelling: Coins, p. 24.)
* Britº-ain-èr, s. [Eng. Britain; -er.] A
native of Britain.
“The Britainers, Hollanders, and from the Azores
Islands.”—Peacham.
Bri—tān-ni-a, s. [Lat.]
Britannia metal, S.
Comm. : An alloy of brass, tin, antimony,
and bismuth. It is used to make cheap
spoons and teapots.
“Britannia metal, which has almost superseded
pewter, and is undoubtedly far more beautiful, as in
appearance it nearly approaches silver, is composed of
: cwt. of best block tin, 28 lbs. of martial regulus of
antimony, 8 lbs of copper, and 8 lbs of brass.”— Wright:
Scientific Knowledge (1846), p. 60.
Bri—tán-nic, a. [Lat. britannicus = pertain-
ing to Britain.] Of or pertaining to Britain,
British.
“. . . having first well nigh freed us from Anti-
Christian thraldom, didst build up this Britannic
Empire to a glorious and enviable height, with all, her
daughter-islands about her.”—Milton: Réform. in Engl.
* britch, s. [BREECH.]
brite, bright, v.i. [BRIGHT, a.] To become
bright or pale in colour. (Said of barley,
wheat, or hops, when they grow over-ripe.)
brºth'—ér, s. [BroTHER..] Scotch for brother.
Brit'-i-Qism, s. A word or manner of speech
peculiar to the British.
Brit’—ish, * Brit'—tish, a. & S. [A.S. bryttisc;
bryt = a Briton.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to Britain.
“Imploring Divine assistance, that it may redound
to his glory, and the good of the British nation, I now
begin."—Milton : Hist, of England, b. i.
2. Of or pertaining to the language of the
ancient inhabitants of Britain, or Welsh.
“What I here offer to the publick, is an explication
of the antient British tongue, once the common lan-
#º of Britain, and still preserved in the principality
f Wales.”—Richards : Brit. Dict. Preface.
“Iren. The Gaulish speach is the very Brittish, the
which was very generally used heere in all, Brittayne
before the coming in of the Saxons; and yet is retayned
of the Walshmen, the Cornishmen, and the Brittons.”
—Spenser: State of Irela
B. As substantive :
The British : The inhabitants of Britain.
British-gum, s. A substance of a
brownish colour, and very soluble in cold
water, formed by heating dry starch at a tem-
perature of about 600°Fahr.
British-tea, s. A kind of “tea " made
from elm-leaves.
British tobacco, British herb to—
bacco. A plant, Tussilago farfara.
Brit’—ish-er, s. A native or inhabitant of
Great Britain, especially of England.
* brit’—nen, “ bret'-nen, “ bretº-tene,
* bret'—tyne, * 'brut"—men, * 'brut–ten-
en, “bryt–tyne, v. t. [A.S. brytvian.] To
cut in pieces, break.
“Sythen he britnez out the brawen in bryght brode
cheldez.” Sir Gawaine, 1611.
* The doughti duk . . . bet adoun burwes
And brutmed moche#.
diam of Palerne, 1073.
Brit-ön, a. & S. [A.S. Bryten, Bryton =
Britain. )
A. As adjective: Pertaining to or inhabiting
Britain : British.
“I’ll disrobe me
Qf these Italian weeds, and suit myself
As does a Briton peasant.
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 1.
Britain.
{
B. As substantive: A native of Britain.
“He hath done no Briton harm.”
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, v. 5.
“Aspiring, thy commands to Britons bear.”
Thomson
: Liberty, pt. i.
britt, s. [BRIT (1).]
brit’—tle, * bretil...” brickle, brekyll,
* 'britel, * brotel, * brutel, * brotul, a.
[From A.S. bredtan = to break; Ioel. brjóta ;
Sw. bryta = to break.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally : Liable to break or be broken ;
fragile.
“The bretil vessel, forsothe, in the which it is sothun,
shall be broken.”— Wyclif, Levit. vi. 22.
“If the stone is brittle, it will often crumble, and
pass in the form of gravel.”—Arbuthnot.
2. Figuratively: Not lasting, fickle, uncer-
à IIl
“A brittle glory shineth in this face:
As brittle as the glory is the face ;
For there it is, crack'd in a hundred shivers."
Shakesp... Rich. II., iv. 1
II. Metal. : This term is applied to those
metals which are not malleable. Arsenic, anti-
mony, bismuth, and manganese are, amongst
other metals, distinguished by this charact . .
brittle silver ore, s. A mineral, called
also Stephanite (q.v.)
brittle-star, s. The name of a long-
rayed starfish (Ophiocoma rosula). It is ap-
plied also to other starfishes of the order
Ophiuroidea (q.v.).
f brit’—tle, v.t. [From brittle, a. (q.v.).] To
render friable.
“Early, in the spring harrow it, to mix, the clay
brought to tº (which will be brittled by the winter
frosts) with the ashes, . . ."—Maxwell: Sel. Trans.,
, 109.
f brit’—tle—ly, adv. [Eng. brittle; -ly.] In a
brittle manner, so as easily to break. (Sher-
wood.)
brit’—tle-nēss, bröt-él-nesse, s. . [Eng.
brittle ; -mess.] The quality of being brittle,
fragility; tending to break easily. Used—
1. Literally :
“. . . in the tempering of steel, by holding it
but a minute or two longer or lesser in the flame, give
it very jºins tempers, as to brittleness or tough-
$7
ness.”—Boyle
2. Figuratively: Uncertainty, fickleness.
“Swich fyn hath fals worldes brotelnesse 1"
Chaucer: Troilus, V. 6.
“A wit quick without brightness, sharp without
brittleness.”—Ascham. Schoolmaster.
brit’—tle—wórts, S. pl. [Eng, brittle, and
wort (q.v.).]
Botany :
1. The English name given by Lindley to
the order Diatomaceae (q.v.)
2. A name for Nitella and Chara, two genera
of Characeae. [CHARACEAE.] (Thomé: Bot.,
trans. by Bennet, pp. 292-3.)
brit’z—ska, s. [Russ. britshka ; Pol. bryczka,
dimin. of bryka = a freight-waggon.] A travel-
ERITZSKA.
ling carriage with a calash top. It is so con-
structed as to give space for reclining while
travelling.
“In the evening I set out . . . . in Sir Charles's
English coach: my britzka followed with servants."—
Sir R. Wilson. Pr. Diary, 1813, ii. 66.
* brix’—1én, v.t. [O. Icel. brigsla.] To reprove.
(Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 345.)
(Stratmann.)
bri’—za, s. [Sp. & Ital, briza ; Fr. brize : Gr.
8pića (briza) = some kind of grain. . Either
(i) Old AEolic for pića (rhiza), a root, or (2) 8piðo
(brithū), to be heavy, . . . . . to incline or
droop to one side, as the delicately-suspended
spikelets do..] Quaking-grass. A genus of
grasses with panicles consisting of awnless
spikelets much compressed laterally, and cor-
date-deltoid in form. Two species occur in
Britain, the B. media, or Common Quaking-
grass, and the B. minor, or Small Quaking-
grass. The latter is very rare, but the former
is frequent. It is an elegant plant. B. mazima,
or Greatest Quaking-grass, a species from
Southern Europe, is sometimes sown as a
border annual.
* brize, s. [In Ger. bremse.] The breeze, breeze-
fly, or gad-fly. [BREEZE.]
“A Brize, a scorned little creature,
Through his faire hide his angrie sting did threaten.”
Spenser ; Visions of the Worlds Vanitie, ii.
brize, brizz, v.t. [BRUISE.] To squeeze, press.
(Scotch.)
“O Jenny let my arms about thee twine,
And brizz thy bonny breast and lips to mine.”
A. Ramsay. Gentle Shepherd.
broach (1), brooch, *bröche, * broch, s.
[O. F. broche : Mod. Fr. broche – a spit; Low
Lat. brocca = a pointed stick, from broccus =
a sharp tooth or point.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Anything pointed, as a spit.
BROACH.]
“Broche or spete, when mete is vpon it, P. Veru-
twm.”—Prompt. Parv.
“He was taken into service to a base office in his
kitchen : so that he turned a broach, that had worlı a
crown.”—Bacon : Henry VII. *
* 2. A pin. -
“Ande now stondes a deuylle at myne hede, with a
longe broche, and puttes it in atte crowne of myne
hede ; ande anothire deuylle at my fete, with anothere
longe broche, ande puttes it in atte soules of my fete ;
ande when they mete togedre at myn herte, I shalle
deye."—Gesta Romanorum, p. 407.
*3. A wooden pin on which yarn is wound.
(Scotch.)
“Hir womanly handis now thir rok of tre
Nespyndilysit nor brochis of Minerve *
Quhilk in the craft of claith making dois serve.”
Powg. . Virgil, 273, 18.
[TURN-
* 4. A spur.
* 5. A spire or steeple. (Still
in use in some parts of the
country, where it is used to
denote a spire springing from
the tower without any in-
termediate parapet. [SPIRE.]
The term “to broche” is also
used in old building accounts,
perhaps for cutting the stones
in the form of voussoirs and
rough-hewing.)
“There is coming lºome stone to
the broach ten score foot and five."
—Acts relating to the Building of
South Steeple, &c., 1500-18; Archaeol.,
vol. x. pp. 70-1.
“In one houres space ye broch of
the steple, was brent downe to ye
battlementes.”—Archaeol., vol. xi.
pp. 76-7.
* 6. A clasp used to fasten a
dress, so called from the pin
which formed a part of it. [BRooCH.]
7. A jewel, ornament, or clasp, not neces-
sarily used for fastening. [BRooch.]
“A peire of bedes gaudid al with grene :
And theron heng a broch of gold ful schene.”
Characer : C. T., 160-61.
“Of broches ne of rynges."
• Ring Alisavºnder, 6842.
II. Technically:
*1. Thatching : A sharp-pointed pin of wood
used by thatchers to secure the gavels or
layers of straw.
“Broche for a thacstare. Firmaculum.”—Prompt.
0.7°w.
2. Candle-making : The sharp-pointed ridge
of wire on which short pieces of candles were
Stuck.
* 3. Liquor traffic: An instrument for tap-
ping casks.
4. Hunting: A start of the head of a young
stag, growing sharp like the end of a Spit.
(Johnson.)
* 5. Music : A musical instrument, the
sounds of which are made by turning round
a handle. (Johnson.)
6. Embroidery : An instrument used by em-
broiderers, and borne by their company on
their coat-of-arms.
7. Watchmaking, &c. : A tapering steel tool
of prismatic form, the edges of which are
used for reaming out holes. It is in use
among watchmakers, dentists, and carpenters.
When smooth, it is called a burnisher.
8. Locksmithing : That pin in a lock which
enters the barrel of the key.
9. Mason-work: A narrow pointed iron in-
strument in the form of a chisel, used by
boil, báy; pånt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian. —tian = shan.
-ble, –tle, &c. =bel, tel,
—tion. -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
724
broach—broad
a-—
masons in hewing stones. . It is called also a
puncheon. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
broach—post, S.
Carpentry: A king-post.
* broach—turner, * 'broche-turner,
s. [TURN-BROACH.] A turnspit.
“As the broche-turner that sitteth warme by the
fyre may let the spitte stande, and suffre the meate to
burne.”—Sir T. More : Works, p. 549.
*h, *broche, “brochyn, v.t. [BROACH,
8.
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally.
* 1. To spit, transfix on any sharp instru-
ment.
“He felled men as one would mow hay, and some-
times broached a great number of them upon his pike,
as one would carry little birds spitted upon a ..º.
Hakewill.
* 2. To spur a horse.
“Therlances alle forth laid, and ilk man broched his
Stede.” Robert of Brunne, p. 305.
3. To tap a cask.
“Brochyn', or settyn a vesselle broche (a-broche, K.P.)
Attamino, clipsidro, KYLW.”— Prompt. Parv.
“ tºarelle ferrers they brochede, and broghte theme
the wyme.”
-L'orce Arthure, 2,714.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To pierce ; shed, as blood ; allow any
liquid to flow.
“Cade. Brave thee! ay, by the best blood that ever
was broached."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 16.
f 2. To open, produce.
“I will broach my store, and bring forth my store.'
—Knolles.
3. To vent, make public ; start a subject ;
publish.
“This, errour, that, Pison was Ganges, was first
broached by Josephus.”—Raleigh.
* 4. To commence, set on foot.
“And afterwardes they gan with fowle reproch
To stirre up strife, and troublous contecke broch."
{- Spenger. F. Q., III. i. 64.
B. Technically :
1. Naut. : To turn a vessel to windward.
“Then broach the vessel to the westward round."
Falconer: Shipwreck.
2. Masonry : To indent the surface of a
stone with a “broche,” or puncheon, to rough-
hew. [BROACH, S., II. 9 ; BROACHED.]
bröaçhed, pa. par. & a. [BRoach, v.]
broached—stones, s, pl.
Masonry : Stones rough-hewn, as distin-
guished from ashlar, or Squared and smoothed
stones.
broached—work, s.
Masonry : Work rough-hewn, as distin-
guished from ashlar work. -
broaçh'—er, s. [Eng. broach, v. ; -er.)
I. Lit. :
1. He who, or that which, broaches.
*2. A spit.
“On five sharp broachers ranked, the roast they
turned.” Dryden : Homer; Iliadi,
II. Fig. : One who makes public or divulges
anything ; one who starts or first publishes.
“The first broacher of an heretical opinion."—
L’Estrange.
bróagh'—ing, * broch—ifige, pr. par., a., & S.
[BRÖACH, v.]
A. & B. As present participle dº participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. Ord. Lang.: The act of broaching or tap-
ping.
2. Masonry: The act of cutting or rough-
hewing.
“To hewinge, brochinge, and scaplyn of stone for
the chapel, 3s. 4d.”—Chapel Bill, Durham Castle, 1544.
II. Fig.: The act of publishing or divulging.
iºn; —thurmal, broaching —
thurmer, broaching-turner, s. A
chisel for executing broached-work. (Ogilvie.)
broad, “brood, “brod, “brad, “brode,
q., 8., & adv. [A.S. brdd; Icel. breidhr; Sw.
& Dan. bred ; O. H. Ger. preit; Ger. breit.]
A. As adjective :
I. Literally :
1. Widely spread; extended in breadth;
wide.
“Brode or large of space. Spaciosus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“And in his hond a brod myrour of glas.”
Chaucer : C.
T., 10,395-6.
*2. Fully opened, full-blown.
“For brode roses, and open also.”
Romawnt of the Rose.
3. Extending far and wide.
“So when the Sun's broad beam has tir'd the sight.'
Pope : Moral Essays, Epistle ii., 258, 254.
II. Figuratively :
1. Open ; , not hidden or concealed ; fully
exposed or developed.
“Now when broad day the world discovered has.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. iii. 21.
2. Large, wide, extensive.
“Cunning, which has always a broad mixture of
falsehood."—Locke.
3. Taken as a whole, not minutely examined
in detail; general.
“On the broad basis of acknowledged interest.”—
Froude : Hist. Eng. (1858), vol. iv., p. 204.
* 4. Bold, free.
“Who ean speak broader than he that has no house
to put his head in Ž"—Shakesp. : Timon, iii. 4.
5. Broadly marked, plain, strong.
“. . . his broad Scotch accent.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. viii.
G. Coarse, obscene (said of language or
actions).
“If open vice be what you drive at,
A name so broad we'll ne'er connive at.”
Dryden.
* Broad as long : Equal upon the whole.
“For it is as broad as long whether they rise to
others, or bring others down to them.”—, Estrange.
B. As substantive :
1. Naut. : A term for a fresh-water (gen.
reedy) lake, in contradistinction to rivers or
narrow waters, especially the Norfolk broads,
2. Wood-turning : A bent turning-tool, or
one formed of a disk with sharpened edges
secured to a stem. It is used for turning
down the insides and bottoms of cylinders in
the lathe. (Knight.)
C. As adverb : In such a phrase as broad
awake = thoroughly awake.
“I have leen broad awake two hours and more ”
Shakesp. : Tit. Amd., ii. 2.
* Obvious compounds are broad-backed,
broad-breasted, broad-brimmed, broad-chested,
broad-fronted, broad - headed, broad - hormed,
broad-shouldered, broad-spread, broad-spread-
ing, broad-tailed, broad-wheeled, broad-winged.
broad—arrow, * brode a row, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A broad-headed arrow.
“And ten brode a rowis hilde he there.”
fºom.aunt of the Rose.
2. Technically: The mark cut on all English
Government property and stores. It was
the cognisance of Henry, Wiscount Sydney,
Earl of Romney, Master-general of the Ord-
nance, 1693–1702, and was at first placed only
on military stores. It is also the mark used in
the Ordnance Survey to denote points from
which measurements have been made. [AR-
Row, BROAD. º
broad-axe, s.
1. An axe with a broad
edge, used in hewing round
logs into square timber.
One edge is flat, the other
bevelled. The handle is
bent sideways to save the
workman's knuckles.
* 2. A broad-edged mili-
tary weapon, a battle-axe.
“He [the Galloglass, or Irish
foot-soldier], being so armed in
a long shirt of mayle down to
the calfe of his leg, with a long broad-axe in his hand."
—Spenser. On Ireland.
loroad-band, braid-band, s. Corn
laid ont in the harvest field on the band, but
not bound.
“I 1. Lying in broad-band : Lying opened
up to dry when wet with rain.
2. To be laid in broad-band:
(1) Lit. Of corn : To be laid open. [1]
(2) Fig. : To be fully exposed.
& # the very evill thoughts of the wicked shal be
BROAD-AXE.
§ out and laide in broad-band before the face of
Od.” -,
*—Boyd. Last Battell, p. 643. (Jamieson.)
broad-based, a. Having a broad or firm
base or foundation. (Lit. or fig.)
“Broad-based flights of marble stairs.
Tennyson : Recol. of the Arabian Nights, 88.
broad-bean, s. A well-known legumin-
ous plant, Faba vulgaris.
broad-bill, s.
Ornithology :
1. A species of wild duck, Anas clypeara,
The shoveller. -
*’s,
BROAD-BILI. (TY.
2. The Spoon-bill, Platakea leuccrodia.
ł broad-blown, a. Fully blown, full-
blown. (Lit. & fig.)
“His face, as I grant, in spite of spite, -
Has a broad-blown conneliness, red and white."
Tennyson: Mawd, xiii. 1.
“With all his crimes broad-blown, as fresh as May."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 8.
broad-bottomed, a. Having a broad
bottom.
“. . . . in some of the level, broad-bottomed
Yºlº "—Darwin: Voyage round the World (ed. 1870),
Ch. ix., p. 197.
* broad-brim, broadbrim, S.
1. A hat with a broad brim.
“. . . half-buried under shawls and broadbrims."-
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i, ch. ix.
2. By metonomy, a Quaker, from the broad-
brimmed hats worn by them.
“. . . this, added to the rest of his behaviour, in-
spired honest Broadbrim with a conceit.”—Fielding:
Tom Jones, p. 332.
broad—cast, broadcast (Eng.), braid-
cast (Scotch), S., adv., & a.
* A. As substantive : The act or process of
scattering seeds by throwing them from the
hand as one advances over a field, in place of
sowing them in drills or rows.
B. As adverb:
1. Lit. : So as to scatter seeds in all direc-
tions.
2. Fig. : Widely spread, scattered freely or
indiscriminately.
“For sowing broadcast the seeds of crime."
Dongfellow : Golden Legend, v.
C. As adjective: Cast in all directions, in
place of being sowed in drills. (Lit. & fig.)
ºf Broadcast sower. Agric. : A machine for
sowing seeds broad-cast.
broad—cloth, S. & a.
A. As subst. : A kind of fine woollen cloth,
exceeding twenty-nine inches in width.
B. As adj. : Made of broad cloth.
“Or else, be sure, your broad-cloth breeches
Will ne'er be smooth, nor hold their *:
'viſº.
broad-gauge, s. The railroads of the
United States have a standard gauge of 4 feet 8%
inches. Some other countries, have a wider,
some a narrower, standard gauge. The term
Broad-gauge applies to roads of a greater width
of rail than the standard. The term “narrow-
gauge" is applied in the United States to roads
of from 2 to 3% feet in width, built to suit
certain special circumstances. IGAUGE.]
broad-glass, s. Glass in large sheets for
cutting into panes.
broad halfpenny, 8.
PENNY.] (Wharton.)
* broad-head, S. The head of a broad-
3.FIOW.
broad-leaf, s. A tree, Terminalia lati-
folia, a native of Jamaica. The wood is used
for staves, scantlings, and shingles. It is
sometimes mistaken for the almond-tree, from
the similarity of the fruit.
[BORD HALF-
broad-leafed, a. [BROAD-LEAVED.]
broad-leaved, a.
1. Lit. : Having broad leaves.
“Narrow and broad-leaved cyprus grass." – Wood-
tward. On Fossils
2. Fig. : Having a broad brim ; broad-
brimmed.
* broad-mouthed, a.
1. Lit. : Having a broad mouth.
2. Fig. : Chattering, talking freely or
coarsely.
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pót,




or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib. cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
broaden—broccoli
725
* Had any broad-mouthed, sland’rous villain said it."
Southerne. Disappoi , l. l.
broad—open, a. Wide open.
“To walk with eyes broad-open to your grave."
Bryden.
broad-pen-
n a nt, s. A
sw all ow-tailed
tº pering flag at
the mast-head of
a man-of-war. It
is the distinctive
sign of a commo-
dore.
ſoroad-piece,
s. An obsolete
gold coin in use
before the guinea.
“. . . . those who muttered that, wherever a broad-
::iece was to be saved or got, this hero was a mere
£uclio, a mere Harpagon”–Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
ch. xiv.
broad-seal, s. The Great Seal.
“Is not this to deny the king's broad-seat p"
Sheldon : Miracles of Antichrist, p. 61.
“Under whose [the chancellor's] hands
charters, commissions, and grants of the king, cor-
roborated or strengthened with the broad-seat."—Jus
Sigilli, p. 3.
broad-seal, v.t.
1. Lit. : To seal with the Great Seal.
2. Fig. : To seal, to assure.
“Thy presence broad-seals our delights for pure.”
B. Jomson. Cynthta's Revels.
broad-seed, s. The English name of
Ulospermum, a genus of umbelliferous plants.
The solitary species is from Barbary.
loroad-set, a. Thickly, strongly framed.
broad-sheet, broadsheet, s. The
game as BROAD-SIDE, 3 (q.v.).
“. d oral recitation anticipated the advent of
the book.”—Skeat. Introd. to
. . . all
the broadsheet and
Chaucer (ed. Bell).
broad-side, broadside, 8.
1. The side of a ship as contra-distinguished
from its bow and stern.
“'The vessel northward veers
Till all its broadside on its [the whirlpool's] centre
bears.” Falcomer : Shipwreck, c. i., 296.
2. A volley fired simultaneously from all
the guns on one side of a ship of war.
“The crash reverberates like the broadside of a man-
of-war through the lonely channels.”—Darwin : Voyage
romand the World (ed. 1870), chºp. xi., p. 246.
3. A publication consisting of one large
printed sheet constituting but a single page
or leaf.
“Broadsides of prose and verse written in his praise
. cried in every street.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XV.
* broad-sighted, o. Having a wide view.
# broad-speaking, a.
1. Speaking broadly or coarsely ; using
coarse or obscene language.
“The reeve and the miller are distinguished from
each other, as much as the º and the broad-
speaking, gap-toothed wife of Bath.”—Dryden.
2. Speaking with a broad accent.
* broad-spoken, a. Broad-speaking;
using coarse or obscene language.
broad-stone, broadstone, s.
Åſasonry : An ashlar.
broad — sword, broadsword (Eng.),
* bread sword (Scotch), s.
3. A Sword with a broad blade.
BROADSWORDS.
“From his belt to his stirrup his broadsword hangs
down.” Scott : Rokeby, v. 20.
# 2. By metonomy, those soldiers who were
armed with broadswords.
“The whole number of broadswords seems to have
been under three thousand."—Macawłay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiii.
broad—tool, s.
Masonry: A stone-mason's chisel, which has
an edge 3% inches wide. It is used for finish-
dressing. Tools used for the preliminary
rougher work are the point or punch, the rush-
tool, and the boaster (q.v.).
broad—way, s. A wide, open road or
highway.
broad—wise, broadwise, adv. In the
direction of the breadth, as contra-distin-
guished from lengthwise, in the direction of
the length. (Lit. & fig.)
“If one should with his hand thrust a piece of iron
ºrie against the flat ceiling of his chamber.”—
Oyte.
“Too much of him longwise, too little of him broad-
wise, and too inany sharp * of him anglewise.”—
Dickens : Owr Mwtwal Friend, i. 151.
broad'—en, v.i. t t (BRoad, a.)
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To become broader, to spread.
“Low walks the sun, and broadens by degrees."
Thomson : Seasons ; Swimmer.
2. Fig. : To widen out, become more diffused
or extended.
“His principles broadened and enlarged with time;
and age, instead of contracting, only served to inellow
and ripen his nature.”—S. Smiles: Self-Help, p. 18.
“Where Freedom broadens slowly down
From precedent to precedent.”
Tennyson: Works (Strahan, 1872), p. 262.
t B. Transitive : To render broader.
broad-en-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BROADEN, v.i.]
“When, lo l her own, that broadening from her feet
And blackening, swallow'd all the land."
Tennyson : Guinevere.
t broad'-ish, a. [Eng, broad, and suffix-ish.]
Somewhat broad.
“The under part of the tail is singularly variegated
white and black, the black in long, broadish, streaks.”
—Russell : Acc. of Indian Serpents, p. 27
broad'—ly, adv. [Eng. broad; -ly.]
1. Lit. : In a broad manner; widely.
“Great Alphaeus floud,
That broadly flows through Pylos fields.”
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, v.
2. Fig. : Plainly, openly.
“Custine has spoken out more broadly.”—Burke :
Pres. State.
broad-nēss, * brood-nesse, (English),
braid'—nesse (Scotch), s. [Eng. broad ;
-ness.]
* 1.
breadth
“Thei stigeden vp on the broodnesse of erthe."
Wycliffe : Apoc., xx. 8.
“. . . thre bredis in braidnesse, . . .”—Inventories,
A. 1562, p. 160. (Jamieson.)
2. Fig.: Coarseness; or, specially, indelicacy
of statement or allusion.
“I have used the cleanest metaphor I could find, to
palliate the broadness of the meaning.” JDryden.
brö'ak—ie, s. [BROOKED (2).] (Scotch.)
1. A cow having her face variegated with
white and black. -
2. A person with a dirty face.
brö'ak—it, pa. par. [BROCKED.] (Scotch.)
brö'ak-it-nēss, s. [Scotch broakit; -mess.]
1. The quality or state of being variegated
with black or white spots.
2. The state of having a dirty face. (Scotch.)
bröb, s. (Cf. Gael. brod = a probe, a poker.]
Carp. ; A peculiar form of spike driven
alongside a timber which makes a butt-joint
iterally: The quality of being broad;
J. ſ
BROBS.
against another, to prevent the former from
slipping. (Knight.)
bröb-diag-nāg'-i-an, bréb-dig-nāg-i-
an, a. [From Brobdingnag, the name of anim-
aginary place in Swift's Gulliver's Travels, where
everything was of gigantic size.] Gigantic.
“Even the equestrian statue of the Iron Duke has
little human specks, of figures, standing out, black
against the evening sky, under the horse's girth, like
a Brobdignagian field-marshal among a "crowd of
cockney Lilliputians.”—Daily Telegraph, May 30, 1864,
* bro'-bil-lande, pr. par, or a, [Comp. Ital.
borbogliare ; Sp. borbollar; Port, borbulhar =
to burble, bubble.] Weltering. [BURBLE.]
“Many a balde manne laye there swykede,
Brobillande in his blode."
MS. Linc. A i. 17, f. 115 (Halliwell).
* brûc (1), s. LA.S. broc (?). A menace (?).
.. was h broc.”—Layamon, 21,029. (Strat-
Tººgºº,
* broc (2), s.
* broc (3), s.
* broc (4), 8.
[Brook.]
[BREACH, 8.] A rupture.
[BRock.] A badger.
broc skynne, s. A badger's skin.
“. . . that wenten aboute in broc skynnes and
skynnes of geet, . . .”—Wycliffe (Purvey): Heb. xi. 87.
brö—căd’e, * brû-că'-do, s. [Sp. brocado.]
1. A kind of silken stuff, variegated or em-
bossed with gold or silver flowers or other
Ornaments. The manufacture of brocades was
established at Lyons in 1757.
“In this city [Ormus] there is very it trade for
all sorts of spices, drugges, silke, cloth of silke, brocado,
and divers other sortes of marchandise come out of
Persia.”—Bakluyt : Voyages, ii. 216.
“. . . all the fillest, jewels and brocade worn by
duchesses at the balls of St. James's and Versailles.”-
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. In India : A cloth of gold and silver.
brocade-shell, s. A variegated species
of shell, Conus geographicus.
brö-că'-déd, pa. par. & a.
* 1. Drest in brocade.
# 2. Worked in the style of brocade.
“A brocaded petticoat was stained.” – Johnsons:
Rambler, No. 157.
* brû-că'-dio, 8.
* bråc-age, * brok—age (age as ig), s.
[BROKE, v. BROKERAGE.]
1. The management of any business by
means of an agent.
“He woweth hire by mene and by brocage,
And swor he wolde ben hir owne gº
zºcer: C. T., 3375.
[BROCADE, 8.]
[BROCADE.]
2. Agency for another.
“I entremet me of brocages;
I make pees and mariages.”
awcer : Rom. of Rose, 6971.
“So much as the quantity of money is lessened, so
much must the share of every one that has a right to
this money be the less; whether he be landholder, for
his goods, or labourer, for his hire, or merchant, for
his brocage."—Locke.
3. The gain got by acting as agent.
“He made small choyce ; yet sure his honestie
Got him small gaines, but shameles flatterie,
And filthie brocage, and unseemly shifts.”
Spenser: Moth. Hubb. Tale, 849–51.
4. The price or bribe paid unlawfully for
any office or place of trust.
“After some troubles in the time of King Richard
II, it was enacted, that none shall bee made justice of
the Peace, for any gift, brocage, favour, or affection.”—
Lambarde : Eirenarcha. ch. vi.
* bråc'—ale, * 'brök'—a-ly, s.
Broken fragments, broken meat.
“Brocale, or lewynge of mete (brokaly of mete, P.)
Fragmentwm, Comm."—Prompt. Parv.
bröc'—ard, s. [Perhaps, from Brocardica,
Brocardicorum opus, a collection of ecclesias-
tical canons by Burkhard, Bishop of Worms,
who was called by the Italians and French
Brocard. (Heyse).] A principle or maxim; a
CâIlOIl.
“The scholastic brocard, which has been adopted as
the tenth counter-proposition, is the fundamental
article in the creed of that school of philosophers who
are called “the sensualists.'"—Ferrier : Metaph., p. 261.
*bröc'-a-têl, bröc-a-tê1–16, s. [Sp. broca-
tel; Fr. brocatelle ; Ital. brocatello.]
1. A kind of coarse brocade, generally made
of cotton and silk, or sometimes of cotton only,
and used for tapestry, linings of carriages, &c.
*The Vice-Chancellor's chair and desk, . . . .
covered with brocatelle (a kind of brocade) and cloth
of gold."—Evelyn : Memoirs, ii. 43.
2. A kind of clouded marble, called alsº
Sienna marble. The full name is Brocatello
de Sienna. It is yellow-veined or clouded
with bluish red, sometimes with a tinge of
purple.
broc-cel-lo, s. [From Fr. brocatelle.]
Fabrics: A light, thin, silky stuff, used for
lining vestments. (Ogilvie.)
bröcº-cá–lſ, s. [Ital, broccoli = sprouts; pl. of
broccolo = a sprout..] A culinary herb, the
Brassica oleracea; a variety of the common
cabbage, var. botrytis.
“Broccoli –Brassica cymosq.—The Brassica Pompe-
tana, aut Cypria, was a cauliflower or broccoli, accord-
ing to Dodonaeus, p. 552 : “The th ºr of white
coſewurtes is very strange, and is named Flowrie or
resse Colewurtes. It hath grayishe leaues at the
beginning lyke to the White Colewurtes, and after-
warde in the Imiddle of the same leaues, in the steeds
of ye thicke cabbaged, or lofed leaues, it putteth forth
many smal white stemmes, grosse and gentle, with
many short branches, growing for the most part al of
OIlê *:::::: thicke set and fast throng togither. These
little stemmes so growing togither, are named the
[BREAK, v.]
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.





-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion.-sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, del.
726
brochan—brodyn
flower of these Colewurtes.” There are white, green,
and purple broccoli ; of the former, the varieties are
numerous, and every year brings forth a new one. The
leaves of broccoli are of a deeper green, and the heads
of a less pure white, than those of cauliflowers."—
Delamer & The Kit Garden, p. 63
bröch—an (1), * brachan, s. [Gael. & Ir, bro-
chan, ; Wel. bruchan.] Thick gruel, porridge.
It differs from crowdie in being boiled.
[CROWDIE.]
“When the cough affects them they drink brochan
B.º. , which is oatmeal and water boiled toge-
er, to which they sometimes add butter."—Martin :
West. Isles, p. 12.
bröch-an (2), s. [Etymology doubtful..] An
article of Highland equipment (?).
“. . . basket hilts, Andra-Ferraras, leather targets,
brogues, brochan, and sporrans?”—Scott : Rob Roy,
ch. xxiii.
brö'—chan—tite, s. [From Brochant de Vil-
liers, a French mineralogist.]
Mim. : An orthorhombic transparent or
translucent mineral, with its hardness, 3°5–4,
its sp. gr., 3°78–390, its lustre vitreous, pearly,
On One cleavage face. Compos. : Sulphuric
acid, 15-8–1971; oxide of copper, 62-626- .
69°1 ; oxide of zinc, 0–8°181; oxide of lead,
1 ‘03—l '05. It is found in Cumberland, Corn-
Wall, Iceland, the Ural Mountains, Australia,
and Arizona. It can be produced artificially.
Dana makes two varieties—(1) Ordinary Bro-
chantite, (2) Warringtonite, with which
brongmartine may be classified. (Dana.)
* broche, s. [BRoach, s. BRooch.) A spit.
“. . . carry that ower to Mrs. Sma'trash, and bid her
fill my inill wi' mishing, and I'll turn the broche for
ye in the meantime; and she will gie ye a gingerbread
* for your pains.”—Scott: Bride of Lammermoor,
Cºl. Xll,
|bro-che, a. [Fr. broché, pa. par. of brocher =
to embroider.] Embroidered, embossed.
. . . blak velvot broche with gold.”—Inventories,
A. 1561, p. 147. (Jamieson.)
broché-goods, s, pl.
Fabric : Goods embroidered or embossed.
"bröghe, v.t. [BROACH, v.]
1. To pierce, spur.
“Then he broched his blonke, opon the bent bare."
waine and Gawaine.
“And hasteliche ys swerd adrow ; and aye til him a gos.
To han i-broched Roland thorw; a caste tho his porpos."
Sir Ferumbras, 8389.
2. To stitch. (Scotch.)
* broched, pa. par. & a. [BRoachED.]
bro-chètte‘, s. [Fr. brochette = a skewer.]
In Cookery: A skewer on which to stick
meat.
"brögh'-ing, * broch'-yng, pr. par., a., &
S. [BROACHING..]
bröcht (ch guttural), s. [Perhaps from break,
v., or cf. Wel. broch = . . . froth, foam.] The
act of vomiting.
“Ben ower the bar he gave a brocht,
And laid among them sie a locket,
With eructavit cor oneum.”
Deg. By). St. Androis, Poems 16th Cent., p. 313,
bröcht (ch guttural), pret. par.
[BROUGHT.] (Scotch.)
broch-fire, s. [Fr. brochure = a pamphlet ;
brocher = to sew, stitch..] A small pamphlet,
consisting of a few leaves of paper stitched
together.
bröck, “brok, v.i. [From break, v. or s. (?).]
To cut, crumble, or fritter anything into small
shreds or fragments. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
bröek (1), * brocke, * brok, * brokk, s.
[A.S. broc; Wel. broch ; Gael. broc = a badger.
Probably, as suggested by Wedgwood, from
Gael. breac, Wel. brech. = spotted, variegated.
Compºse Dan. broc = a badger, broget = varie-
gated.]
1. A badger.
“Brok, best K. brocke. Taxus, Castor.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Bores and brockes that breketh adown myne hegges.”
Langland: P. Plowman, vi. 31.
“‘ºhe thummart, wil’-cat, brock, and tod."
Burns : The Twa Herds.
2. A brocket.
[BROCKET.]
* brock-breasted, “brok—brestede,
a. Having a breast spotted or variegated like
a badger.
lº. as a brawne, with brustils fulle
e.”—Morte Arthure, 1,095
brock — skynne,
* brock — skin, “
* brokskynne, s. A badger-skin.
& a
& pa.
‘. Thei wenten aboute in brokskynnes [brockskynnes
P.] and in skyunes of geet, medy, angwysschid, tur-
mentid."—Wycliffe. Hebrews xi. 37.
* bråck (2), * brok, s. [From Ger. brocke =
a fragment.] A fragment of any kind, speci-
ally of meat. (Scotch.)
“The kaill are sodden,
And als the laverok is fast and loddin,
When ye half done, tak harne the brok.”
Bannatyne Poems, p. 160, st. 10.
“I neither got stock nor brock (i.e. neither money
nor meat).”—Kelly: Scotch Proverbs,
* brock (3), s. [BRUGH.]
*bröck'-ed, * brock"—it, a. [BRock (1).]
Variegated, spotted.
“. . . . and I wad wuss ye, if Gowans, the brockit
cow, has a quey, that she sūlā suck her fill of milk."
—Scott : Heart of Midloth., ch. xxxix.
* brock'-el-hempe, s. [From Eng. brock,
and lemp.] The same as BROOKLIME (q.v.).
Bröck'-ēn-hirst, s. & a. [Named from
Brockenhurst, a Hampshire parish four and
a half miles NN.W. of Lymington.]
Brockenhurst series, s.
Geol. : A term applied by Professor Judd to
what was called by the Geological Survey
Middle Headon. Messrs. H. Keeping, E. B.
Towney, and others differ from Professor
Judd's views. (Abstract Proceed. Geol. Society,
London, No. 393, pp. 14–17.)
*bröck'—ét, * brock"—it, “brok’—it, s. [O.
Fr. brocart.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A red deer, two years old,
according to some, but according to others, a
stag three years old.
“Heirdis of hertis throw the thyck wod schaw,
Bayth the brokittis, and with brude burnist tyndis.”
Doug. : Virgil, Prol, to bk. xii.
2. Zool. : Major Hamilton Smith called the
Subulonine group of his large genus Cervus
Brockets, instancing the Pita Brocket (Cervus
rufus), the Apara Brocket (C. simplicicormis),
and the Bira Brocket (C. memorivagus), all
from Brazil.
* bråckſ—ish, a. [Eng. brock (1) (q.v.); -ish.)
Like a badger; beastly, brutal.
“Brockish boors.”—Hale.
bröck'—it, a. [BRocKED.]
* 'brockle, * brokele (Eng.),
(Scotch), a. [BRITTLE, a.]
“Of brokele kende."—Shoreham, p. 8.
* bro'—cour, s. [BROKER.]
“His brocours that relane aboute."
Gotoer, ii. 274.
# bröd, v.t. [PROD, v.]
I. Lit. : To prick, spur.
“And passand by the plewis, for gadwandis
Broddis the oxin with speris in our handis.”
brocklie
& * Doug. ... }^irgil, 299, 26.
II. Figuratively:
1. To pierce.
“His words they brodit like a wumil,
rae ear to ear.”
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 82.
2. To incite, to stimulate. (Used of the
mind.)
“ Hundreth versis of Virgil, quhilkis he markis
Aganis Romanis, to vertew thame to brod.”
Doug. : Virgil, i59, 22.
* brod (1), * brode (1), s. [BRAD.]
“Brode hedlese nayle. Clavus acephalus.”—Prompt.
!).
Par
* brod (2), s. [PROD, s.]
I. Literally :
1. A goad, a spur.
“Fling at the brod was ne'er a good ox.”—Kelly :
Scotch Proverbs.
2. A stroke with a goad, spur, or any other
sharp-pointed instrument. (Scotch.)
“Ane ox that rep is the brod of his hird he
gettis doubil broddis.”—Compl. of Scott., p. 43.
II. Fig. : An incitement, an instigation.
“Bridellis hir sprete, and as him lest constrenis,
From hyr hart his feirs brod withdraw.yng.”
Doug. : Virgil, 166, 22.
* brod (3), * brode (2), s. [BRooD.]
brod—hen, s.
brod-sow, brod sow, 8.
* brod (4), * brodde, 8.
1. A board.
“. . . be copyit and affixt vpoun ane brod, . . ."—
Acts Ja. VI., 1598 (ed. 1814), p. 174.
2. An escutcheon on which arms are bla-
zoned.
[BRooD-HEN.]
[BROOD-sow.]
[BOARD, 8.]
* bråd-in-stäre,
“Other abuses in § of pensils and brods,
affixing of honours and arms, hath crept in.”—Acts Ass.
1643, p. 171.
3. The vessel for receiving alms in churches,
most probably from its being formerly a cir-
cular board, hollowed out so as to resemble
a plate. (Jamieson.)
brod—den, v.i. [From brod, s. = brood, s.
$º To sprout. (Ormulum, 10,769.) (Strat-
7) MCL)?!?!.
brod"—dit, pa. par. & a. [BRod (1), v.] (Scotch.)
As adjective: Sharp-pointed.
broddit aitis, S. pl. Bearded oats (?).
[Bito D.]
“. . . lxvi. Þolle of clene broddit aitis, . .
Awdit., A. 1478, p. 63.
broddit staff, s,
point at the extremity.
called a pike-staff. (Scotch.
BROGGIT-STAFF (q.v.).
* brode, a. & adv. [BROAD.]
A. As adjective : Broad.
“The brode ryver som tyme wereth dreye."
Chawcer: The Knightes Tale, 3026-7.
B. As adverb :
1. Broadly, plainly.
‘. . . but now brode sheweth the errour, . . .
Chaucer . Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 49, line 1,298.
2. Broadly, wide awake.
“For though ye looke neuer so brode, and stare.”
Chaucer: C. T. ; The Chan. Fem. Tale (ed. Skeat), 1.420
* brode (1), s. & a. ſ.Gorrupted from bord
(q.v.). J
."—Act.
A staff with a sharp
Gl. Sibb.) Als)
The Salue as
g?
brode — halfpenny, s. [BORD-HALF-
PENNY.] (Wharton.)
“brode, v.t. [From O. Eng. brode = broad, a.
(q.v.).] To publish abroad.
“Too bidden them battle, and brodes in haste
For to lache hym as lorde, . . ."
Alisawnder (ed. Skeat), 122-3.
* brode (2), S. [BRooD.]
“Brode of byrdys. Pullificacio."—Prompt. Parv.
*bröd'—é-kin, s. [Fr. brodequin; Sp. boreegin ;
O. Dut. brosekim ; dimin. of broos = a buskin ;
Lat. byrsa = leather.] A buskin or half-boot.
“. . . instead of shoes and stockings, a pair of bus-
kins or brodeking.”—Echard: Hist. of Eng., ii. 836.
* bro'—del, s. [BROTHEL.]
* brode–quin, s.
* bro–der, v.t, [BROIDER.]
* brod—er-ed (Eng.), * brod—er—rit (0.
Scotch), pa. par. & a. [BROIDERED.]
“With brodered workes.”—Bible (1551), Judges v. 30.
“Item, ane gown of cramasy 8ating, broderrit on the
self with threidis of gold, . . .”—l nwentories, A. 1542,
p. 80.
[The same as brodekin.]
*bröd-ör—ies, s. pl. [Fr. broderie = emi-
broidery, embellishment.]
Music : Ornaments where with to cover a
simple melody.
brö-di-ae'—a, s. [Named after James Brodie,
Esq., a Scottish botanist.]
1. A genus of Iridaceae or Irids. Brodiaea.
excoides is an ornamental Chilian plant.
2. A genus of Liliaceae or Lilyworts, appa-
rently belonging to the section Hemerocalli-
deae. The species are curious little plants
with blue flowers, from Georgia and Chili.
* brod"—i-en, v.t. [BRAID, v.]
- bröd"-in-stër, s.
[From O. Eng. brodiem = to braid, to 'em-
broider, and fem. Suff. -ster.] An embroiderer.
“Certane werk) upses for ane brodinstare.”—Coll. A n-
ventories, A. 1578, g, 188.
“Item, ten single blankett's quhilkis servit the
beddis of the brodinsters, quha wrocht upouil the great
pece of broderie."—Ibid., p. 140.
* bro-dir, s.
brodir—dochter, s.
TER.] (Scotch.)
[BROTHER..] (Scotch..]
[BROTHER-DAUGH-
* brod"—mell, brod māle, s. [From A.S.
brod = brood, and O. Ger. mael = a consort, an
associate (?)] Brood (?).
“Ane grete sow ferryit of grises thretty hede, ,
Ligging on the ground milk quhite, al quhite brod.
male,
About hir pappis soukand."
* bro-dyn, v.
Doug. . Virgil, 81, 16.
[BRooD.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e. ey = a- qu = kw.
brodynge—broken
727
“Brodyn, as byrdys (and fowles, P.). Foveo, ſetifico,
C. F. in alcyon."—Prompt. Parv.
* bro-dynge, 8. [BRooDING..]
“Brodynge of byrdys. Focio, Cath. (focacio, P).”
Prompt. Parv. -
* bro-dyr, * bro-dyre, s. [BROTHER..]
broe, s. [BRoo, BREE, BREw, 8.] (Scotch.)
Broth, soup.
“The auld runt,
Wi’ boiling broe, John Ploughman brunt."
ing Taylor.: ch, Poems, p. 26.
f brög, s. [A variant of brod = prod..] A
pointed steel instrument used by joiners to
make holes in wood for nails, a brad-awl.
“The young preacher, who was present in Mr.
Shirra's F. was prayed for as a promising labourer
in the vineyard, but, withal, as much in need of, a
thorough handling in regard to style and manner, the
modus operandi in reference to which being suggested
in the following petition, delivered with fervour :
Our :
– But oh I please tak a brog and prod him weel, and
let the wind out o' him.’"—Ramsay: Recollections,
Ser. ii., p. 59.
f brög, v.t. & t. [BROG, s.]
1. Trams. : To pierce, stab, prod.
“‘And to see poor Grizzy, and Grumbie,” said his
wife, ‘turning back their necks to the byre, and rout-
ing while the stony-hearted villains were brogging
them on wi' their lances.’”—Scott : Monastery, ch. iii.
2. Intrans. : To browse about. (Yorkshire.)
brög'—ans, s. [BROGUE.] A kind of strong,
coarse shoe ; a brogue.
# brögged (Eng.), brög'—git (Scotch), pa.
par. & a. [BROG, v.t.
broggit-staff, 8.
* brogº-gér, s. [BoDGER.] A dealer in corn.
[BRODDIT-staff.]
brººms, ºr par., a.s. solº) (Boo
v. & S.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the
verb.)
“D'ye think I was born to sit here brogging an
elshin through bend-leather.”—Scott : Heart of Mid-
lothian, ch. ii.
C. As subst. : The act of pricking with a
sharp-pointed instrument.
brög'—gle, v.i... [A frequentative formation
from brog (q.v.).] To sniggle or fish for eels.
(North.)
brogue (1), * brog, s. [Ir. & Gael. brog = a
shoe.]
1. A coarse, rough shoe. In the Lowlands,
a shoe of half-dressed leather.
“I thought he slept ; and put
My clouted brogues from off my feet.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
“A peasant would kill a cow merely in order to get
a pair of brogues.”— Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. A provincial accent : such a manner of
pronunciation as would be used by the wearers
of brogues.
“The Irish brogue, then the most hateful of all
sounds to English ears.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
brogue—maker, s. One who makes
brogues. -
brogue (2), s. . [Etym. doubtful..] Scotch for
a hum ; a trick.
“Then you, ye auld, snec-drawing dog 1
Ye came to Paradise incog,
An' played on man a cursed brogue."
Burns. Address to the Deil.
+ brogue, v.i. [BROGUE (1), 2.] To utter in a
brogue.
“There Paddy brogued ‘By Jasus !'"
Byron.: The Vision of Judgment, 59.
* broid, * browd, v.t. [BRAID, BROIDER.]
To plait the hair.
* broid'—éd, “brow—did, pa. par. & a. [In
older editions of the Bible for broidered (q.v.). |
To braid. Trench says that this ...} WaS
never used for plaiting the hair till our trans-
lators introduced it into the authorised ver-
sion of the Bible, 1 Tim. ii. 9. (English Past
and Present, p. 198, note.)
“Hire yolwe heer was browdid in a tresse."
Chaucer: C. T., 1,051.
“Not with *:::::::: *ire or gold, or pearles, or
9.
costly aray."—1 Tim. i
* broid'–er, * brod–er, v.t. [Fr. broder; Sp.
& Port. bordar = to embroider, literally to
work on the edge, to hem; Fr. bord = the
edge.) [EMBROIDER.]
1. Lit. : To embroider, ornament with
needle-work.
2. Fig.: To cover as though with embroidery.
“Under foot the violet,
Crocus and hyacinth, with rich inlay
Broider'd the ground." Milton : Paradise Lost, bk. iv.
f broid-ered, pa. par. & a. [BRoidER.]
I. Literally:
1. Covered with embroidery, embroidered.
“. . . another stripped me of my rags, and gave me
this broidered coat which you :*::::::: : The
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
2. Worked in embroidery or needle-work.
“In hosen black, and jerkins blue,
With falcons broider'd on each breast.”
Scott : Marmion, i. 8.
ł II. Fig.: Adorned with fine figures of
speech.
“Had she but read Euphues, and forgotten that,
accursed mill and shieling-hill, it is my thought that
her converse would be broidered with as many and as
choice pearls of compliment, as that of the most rhe-
torical lady in the court of Feliciana.”—Scott : Aſon-
astery, ch. xxix.
* broid-er-Ér, s. [BRoidER, v.] One who
embroiders or works in embroidery.
“There mote he likewise see a ribbald train
Of dancers, broiderers, slaves of luxury.”
West : On the abuse of Travelling.
* broid'-ºr-àss, s... [See def) The feminine
form of broiderer (q.v.). (Hood: Midsummer
Fairies, xxxv.)
* broid-Ér—y, s.
derie. }
1. Lit. : Embroidery, ornamental needle-
work.
“Her mantle rich, whose borders, round,
A deep and fretted broidery bound.”
cott : Marmion, vi. 3.
2. Fig. : Any ornamental covering resem-
bling embroidery.
“Rare broid’ry of the purple clover.”
Tennyson : A Dirge, 6.
Yoroil (1), * breuil, s. [O. Fr. brouiller = to
jumble, trouble, disorder, confound, mar, by
mingling together, &c. (Cotgrave.) Sometimes
said to be of Celtic origin, though the con-
nection is not clear.] A tumult, disturbance,
contention.
“Say to the king thy knowledge of the broil,
As thou didst leave it.”
e-y Shakesp.: Macbeth, i. 2.
broil (2), s. [BROIL, v.]
1. Broiled meat.
2. Heated condition ; extreme heat. (Lit.
& Fig.)
bróil,” broille, “broyl-yn, "bro-ly—yn,
v.t. & i. [M. Eng. broilem, cog. with O. Fr.
bruiller = to boil to roast ; prob, a frequent,
from O. Fr. bruir = to roast.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To grill, to cook by roasting over
hot coals, or on a gridiron.
Ustulo, ustillo,
[Eng. broider; -y; Fr. bro-
“Brolyyn', or broylyn'. torreo,
Cath."—Prompt. Parv.
“Some on the fire the reeking entrails broil.”
Dry
2. Fig. : To heat greatly, to affect strongly
with heat. (Said especially of the sun, and
used almost exclusively in the pr. part.)
[BROILING, pr. par.]
B. Intransvtive :
1. Lit. : To perform the operation described
under A. l.
“He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie.”
Chaucer : T., 385-6,
2. Figuratively :
(1) To be in the heat, to be subjected to heat.
“Where have you been broiling 1–
—Among the crowd i' the abbey.”
Shakesp...' Henry VIII., iv. 1.
* (2) To be heated with passion or envy.
“So that her female friends, with envy broiling.”
Byron : Beppo, v. 69.
broiled, “broyl-yd, pa. par. & a. [BROIL, v.]
Cooked over hot coals.
“Broylyd mete, or rostyd only on the colys. Frizum,
frizatura.”—Prompt. Parv.
broil'—er, s. [Eng. broil; -er.)
I. Literally :
1. One who broils, or cooks meat by broil-
Ing.
2. That on which food is cooked over hot
coals; a gridiron.
* II. Figuratively : One who raises broils, or
quarrels. [BROIL, S.J
“What doth he but turn broiler and boutefeu, make
new libels against the church, &c.”—Hammond: Serm.,
p. 544.
broil'—ing, * broly—ynge, * broyl—inge,
pr. par., a., & S. [BROIL, v.]
A. As present participle : In senses corre-
sponding to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :-
1. Lit. : Cooking over hot coals, or on a grid-
1I'OIl.
2. Fig.: Heating excessively.
“As dry as three months of a broilin
make them.”—Sherard Osborn : Quedah, ch.
C. As substantive: The act or process of
cooking over hot coals, or on a gridiron.
P. Brolyynge, or broylinge, K. Ustulacio.”—Prompt.
7-0.
sun could
xviii.
bróil'-1ér-ſe, s. [Fr. brouillerie = confusion.]
[BRULYIE.] A state of contention.
“. . . have cast themselves, their country. and all
into confused broillerie, . . .”—Hume : Fist. Douglas,
p. 92, (Jamieson.)
* brok (1), 8. [A.S. broc; O. Icel. brokkr.]
1. Lit. : A poor inferior kind of horse.
“This carter, smoot and cryde as he wer wood,
‘Hayt I brok, hayt stot.'”
Chaucer: O. T., 7,124.
2. Fig. : An old sword or dagger. (Ash.)
* brok (2), 8. [BRock.] A badger.
* brok (3), S. [A.S. broce; Icel, broke. From
Eng. brook, V. = to use, to enjoy.] Use.
* brok (4), s. [BROOK, s.]
“brok (5), s. & v.
ment. (Scotch.)
* brok’—age (age as ig), s.
* bro'-kar, s. [BROKER.] (O. Scotch.)
* brok—dol, a. [A variant of brokel = brittle.]
“Brokdol, or frees (brokyl or fres, H. brokill or feers,
P.) Fragilis.”—Prompt. Parv.
* broke, s.
[BROCK, 8. & v.] A frag-
[BROCAGE.]
[BROOK, s.]
“broke, v.i. [Etym, doubtful. Perhaps from
O.S. brouken : A.S. brucan. = to have the use
of a thing. Compare Dan. brug = use, custom,
trade, business. (Skeat.) g
1. To act as agent or middle-man for others;
to act as broker.
“Prithee, what art thou? or whom dost thou serve
or broke for?”—Brome: City Wit, ii. 2.
2. To act as a procurer, or go-between ; to
plmp. , “He does indeed,
And brokes with all that can, in such a suit,
Corrupt the tender honour of a maid.”
Shakesp. . All's Well, iii. 5.
3. To do business through an agent.
brök-en, “broke, pa. par. £a. [BREAK, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally: Parted into two or more pieces
or fragments.
“'Twas neither broken wing nor linub."
Burns: Epistle to J. Rankine.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of material things:
(1) Of land :
(a) Opened up with the plough.
(b) Disconnected.
“On the two great continents in the northern hem!-
sphere (but not in the broken land of Europe between
them), we have the zone of perpetually frozen under-
soil in a low latitude.”—Darwin: Voyage Round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. xi., p. 249.
(c) Rough, intersected with hills and small
valleys.
(2) Of animals: Weakened, enfeebled.
“More especially *; broken and failing groups
of organic beings.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed.
1859) ch. xiv., p. 460.
(3) Of food, &c. : Meat that has been cut
up; fragments of meat. . Also applied to frag-
ments of food of any kind, not necessarily
meat.
“And they did all eat, and were filled: alld they
took up of #. broken meat that was left seven baskets
full."—Matt. xv. 37.
* Similarly remnants of beer were formerly
called broken-beer.
2. Of immaterial things:
(1) Crushed in spirit.
(a) Of persons:
“. . . reduced in numbers and broken in spirit. '-
Macaulay : Hist. Eng. ch. xiv.
(b) Of the heart, &c. :
“A broken and a contrite heart.”—Psalms li iſ.’
(2) Uttered disjointedly, ejaculated, uttered
in a broken voice.
“Broken prayers to God, that He would judge him
and this Cause.”—Carlyle : Heroes, Lect. vi.
3. Of promises, laws, &c. : Violated, unful-
filled, unobserved.
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, 2xist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -gle, -kie, ac, = gel, kel.
728
brokenly—brombenzene
* God pardon all oaths that are broke to me!"
Shakesp. : Rich. , I., iv. 1.
4. Of weather : Rough, unsettled.
“The weather proved broken and rainy.”—Scott :
Antiqtary, ch. xxxvii.
5. Of health : Weakened, failing. [BROKEN-
DOWN.]
IB. Technically :
1. Comm. : Bankrupt. (Colloquial.)
“. . . and whether Lintot be not yet broke?"—Pope:
Ietter to Jervas (1714).
“But he is abroad ; the place is to be sold.
John. Oh, lies. He was not broken.”
sº Tennyson : }}'alking to the Mail.
2. Music :
(1) Of a cadence : Interrupted.
(2) Of chords: Arpeggio.
(3) Of time : Unobserved, unkept.
“Ha, ha!, keep time: how sour sweet music is,
When time is broke, and no proportion kept . "
Shakesp. : Rich. II., V. 5.
(4) Arranged for several instruments.
“And so, likewise, in that music which we call
broken-music or consort-music, some consorts of in-
struments are sweeter than others, a thing not suffi-
ciently yet observed."—Bacon : Works (ed. 1765), vol. i.
(5) Played on harps, guitars, or lutes, be-
cause the sounds of these instruments cannot
be sustained at will. (Stainer & Barrett.)
3. Painting. Qſ colours: Those produced
by the mixture of different pigments.
4. Arith. Of a number : A fraction.
5. Dioptrics: The line into which an incident
ray is “broken" or refracted in crossing the
second medium.
6. Naut. Of water: The contention Of
currents in a narrow channel. Also, the
waves breaking on or near shallows, choppy
Water.
7. Mil. : Cashiered. (Colloquial.)
8. Bot...Of a whorl. Not on the same plane,
but constituting part of an exceedingly short
spiral. (Treas. of Bot.)
9. Comp. Grammar. : Not distinct in sound
or value.
“. . . . exhibit the greatest proclivity towards the
use of these broken vowels.”—Beames: Comp. Gram.
Aryan Lttng, of India, vol. i. (1872), ch. ii., p. 141.
10. Of language : Not fluent, ungrammatical.
“Break thy mind to me in broken English.”
Shakesp...' Henry V., v. 2.
broken-backed, * broke bakkyde,
* broke—bak, a.
1. Qrd. Lang. : Having a broken back,
crippled. (Lit. & fig.)
“Broke bakkyde. Gibbosus.”—Prompt. Paru,
“God save you alle, lordynges, that now here be
But broke-bak scherreve, evel mot thou the "
Chawcer : C. T., 713-14,
“A few even sprawl-out helplessly on all sides, quite
broken-backed and dismembered.”—Carlyle : Sartor
Resartws, bk. i., ch. iv.
2. Naut. : The state of a ship so loosened
in her frame by age, weakness, or some great
strain from grounding amidships, as to droop
at each end, causing the lines of her sheer to
be interrupted, and termed hogged. (Smyth.)
* broken-bellied, a.
1. Lit. : Ruptured.
2. Fig.: Deformed, corrupted.
“Such is our broken-bellied age, that this astutia is
turned into verswtia ; and we term those most astute
which are most versute.” — Sir Aſ. Sandys : Essays,
p. 168.
broken-down, a. Which has failed or
become useless from breaking down, either
literally or from disease or other cause.
“I left Osbaldistone Hall on the back of a broken-
down hunter, with ten guineas in my purse.” –Scott :
Rob Roy, ch. ii.
broken-footed, a.
crippled feet.
“Or a man that is broken-footed or broken-handed.”
—Lev. xxi. 19.
broken-handed, a. Crippled in the
hand. (See quotation under broken-footed.)
broken-hearted, a. Haying the spirits
broken or crushed through grief or anxiety.
[BROKEN, A., II. 2 (1)(b).]
“He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted."—
Isa. lxi. 1.
broken-legged, * broke-legged, a.
Having the leg or legs broken or crippled.
“If he be blynd or broke-legged.”
Iangland : Pier8 Plowman, 4,088.
t broken—man, s. An outlaw, bankrupt.
. . . belted the broadsword to his side, took to
the brae-side, and became a broken-man.”—Scott : Rob
Roy, ch. xxvi.
Having deformed or
broken-space, s. & a.
*I Broken-space saw : A fine hand-saw.
broken—spirited, a. Having the spirits
Crushed by fear or trouble ; broken-hearted.
“ Humbled and broken-spirited, yet glad that they
had come off so well, they stole fo through the
gººd of stern fanatics.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch.
ll.
broken-stowage, s.
Naut. : The space in a ship not filled by her
cargo. (Wharton.)
broken-twill, s.
Fabrics : A variety of twill or textile fabrics.
broken-winded, a.
f brok’-en—ly, adv. [Eng, broken ; -ly.]
1. Not continuously, interruptedly.
“Sir Richard Hopkins hath done somewhat of this
kind, but brokenly and glancingly.”—Hakewiłł.
2. In a broken or crushed state, broken-
hearted.
“And thus the heart will break, yet brokenly live on."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilg., iii. 32.
3. In broken language ; not fluently.
“ King.—O fair Katharine, if you will love me
soundly with your French heart, I will be glad to hear
you confess it brokenly with your English tongue."—
Shakesp. : Hen. J., v. 2.
t brok’-en-nēss, s. e
The quality or state of being broken.
fig.)
“Those infirmities that are incident to them [the
teeth] whether looseness, hollowness, rottenness,
brokenness.”—Smith : Old Age, p. 85.
“It is the brokenness, the ungrammatical position,
the total subversion of the period that charms me.”
—Gray: Letter to Mason.
[BROKEN WINDED.]
[Eng. broken ; -mess.]
(Lit. £
brök'-en-wind, s. [Eng. broken ; wind.]
Farriery : A disease of the organs of respira-
tion in horses.
brök—én—wind-öd, * broke'—wind-ād, a.
1. Farr. : Suffering from broken wind ; af-
fected in the organs of respiration.
2. Fig. : Dull, heavy.
“Broke winded murmurs, howlings, and sad grones."
May : Lucan, blº. v.
brök"—er, s. [In Fr. brocanteur..] [BROCAGE.]
1. One who acts in business for another, a
middle-man, agent, or commissioner.
“Brokers, who, having no stock of their own, set
up and trade with that of other men; buying here,
and selling there, and commonly abusing both sides to
make out a little paultry gain.”—Temple.
2. One who deals in merchandise or securi-
ties, acting as agent between the seller, and
the buyer, or between the importer and the
consumer. [STOCK-BROKER.]
*3. An agent generally, a go-between.
. . . a person who had long acted as a broker be-
tween Jacobite plotters and people who dealt in
cutlery and firearms.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 4. A match-maker, a pimp, a pander of
either sex ; a bawd, a procureSS.
“Of brokaris and sic baudry how suld I write?
Of quham the fylth stylmketh in Goddis heis.”
Doug. : Virgil, 96, 51.
5. One who deals in old or second-hand
goods.
6. One licensed to value or sell goods or,
which distraint has been made.
brök'-er-age, s. [Eng. broker; and suffix
-age (q.v.).]
* 1. The business or profession of a broker,
2. The pay or commission received by
brokers.
“The compensation, which they allow in this, plan
to their masters for their brokerage, is, that if (after
deducting all the charges, which they impose) the
armount of the sales should be found to exceed two
shillings and two pence for the current rupee of the
invoice account, it shall be taken by the Company."—
Burke : Works, vol. ii., p. 72.
* brok—er—ly, a. [Eng. broker; -ly..] Like a
broker; hence, mean.
“We had determin'd that thou shouldst ha' come,
In a Spanish suit, and haſ carried her so; and he,
A brokerly slave, goes, puts it on himself."
Ben Jonson : Alchemist, iv. 4.
% brºkºrº, *brök-er-ie, s. [Eng. broker;
-y.) The business or pursuit of a broker,
brokerage.
“Let them alone for me,
Busie their brains with deeper brok
Rp. Hall : Sat. ii. 3.
* brok—il, a. [BRITTLE.]
* brok’—ing, a. [BROKE, v.]
1. Practised by brokers,
brokers.
pertaining to
“Redeem from broking law in the blennish'd crown,
Wipe off the dust that hides our sceptre's gilt."
g Shakesp. : Rich. II., ii. 1.
2. Acting as a broker.
“Adie, a drab, and filthy broking knaves.”
Marston : Sc. of Willanie.
* brokke, v.i. [Ety:mology doubtful. Com-
pare Scotch brok; O. H. Ger. brochon; Ger.
brocken.] To sing, Carol.
“Aye the crokkere to brokke."—Shoreham, p. 106.
* bråk-këtte, ... brök"—itt (pl. brokkettis,
brokittis), s. [BRocket.] A red deer two
years old. (Doug. : Virgil, 402, 19.)
* brok’-king, pr., par. & a.
Quavering, throbbing.
“He singeth brokking as a nightingale.”
Chaucer. The Miller's Tale, v. 3,377.
“I Wright's edition reads:– “He syngeth
crowyng as a nightyngale."
* brok-lembe, s.
(q.v.).]
* brok—yll, a. [BRITTLE.] (Scotch.)
* brok—ynge, pr. par. & S. [BROOK., v.]
A. As present participle. (See the verb.)
* B. As substantive : Digestion.
“Brokynge of mete and drinke."—Prompt. Parv.
“brol, *broll, * brolle, S. [Low Lat. brollus,
º = poor, miserable, contemptible.] A
rat.
“Of that beggares brol an abbot schal worthen."
Pier8 Plowman's Crede, 1,941.
“The leeste brol of his blood a barones piere.
Langland : Piers Plowman, 1,767.
[BROIL, v.]
[BROKKE, w.]
[A corruption of brooklime
* brol-y-yn, v.
* brol-y-ynge, S.
* brom, s. [BROOM.]
bröm-äg'—ét—ate, s. [Eng., &c., brom(ine);
acetate.] A salt of bromacetic acid.
[BROILING, 8.]
bröm-a-gēt-ic, a. [Eng, brom(ine), and
acetic.) Pertaining to or derived from brº-
mine and acetic acid.
bromacetic acid, S. An acid obtained
from a mixture of crystallizable acetic acil
and bromine in the proportion of equal equi-
valents, introduced into a sealed tube, ani
heated in an oil bath to 150° C.
brö’—mal, s. [Eng., &c. brom(ime); al(dehyde.
Bromine, from aldehyde. -
Chemistry: Also called Tribromaldehyde
CBrs'CO'H, obtained by the action of dry
Bromine, on absolute alcohol. It is a liquid
boiling at 172°, and unites with water to form
a solid hydrate which melts at 43°. It is
decomposed by alkalies into formic acid
HCO-OH, and bromoform CHBr3. It unites
with hydrocyanic acid, forming CBrychó,
which, by the action of acids, is converted into
tribromolactic acid CBrø'CH(OH)·CO QH.
By the action of nitric acid on Bromal it
yields tribromacetic acid CBră'CO'OH.
brö’—man-il, s... [From Eng. brom(ime); and
Port. anil = indigo.]
Chem. : An aromatic compound called also
Tetrabromoquinone C6Br 102 or
O–C–C–Br
Br Br
It is prepared by heating one part of phenol
C6H5(OH) with ten parts of bromine, three
parts of iodine and water to 100°. It crystal-
lises in golden yellow scales, which are
sparingly soluble in carbon disulphide.
Bröm'—Ér-gyr-ite, s. [In Ger. bromargyrit;
Eng., &c, brom(ime); Gr. 3pyvpos (arguros) =
silver; and suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as bromyrite (q.v.).
bro'-mâte, s. [Eng, brom(ime); -ate (Chem.).]
A salt of bromic acid (q.v.).
* bro-ma-tá1–ö–gy, s. [From Gr. 8pºug
(bröma), genit. §pºuaros (brömatos) = that
which is eaten, food, meat; and Aéyos (logos)
= a discourse.] A discourse, dissertation, or
treatise on aliments.
bröm'—bén—zène, 8.
beuzene. )
[Eng., &c. brom(ine);
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = *w.
bropne—bronchio
729
Chem. : A compound called also phenyl:
bromide C6H5Br. It is a liquid boiling at
154°, obtained by the action of daylight on, a
mixture of bromine and benzene ; also by the
action of PBrs, phosphous pentabromide on
phenol §§
* brome (1), s. [BRoost.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bröme (2), s. & a. [In Fr. brome. From Gr,
8pónios (bromos) = a kind of oat.]. [BRQMUS.]
A word used in the compound which follows.
brome-grass, 8.
Bot. : The English book-name for the genus
Bromus (q.v.).
brö-mêl/-ī-a, s. [In Fr. bromélie. Named
after Bromelius, who published a Gothic flora.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Bromeliaceae (q.v.).
brö-mêl-i-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Lat., &c.
bromelia (q.v.) ; and Lat. fem. pl. adjectival
suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : Bromelworts, an order of endogenous
plants, placed by Dr. Lindley under his Nar-
cissal Alliance. The calyx is sometimes
herbaceous-looking, but sometimes coloured.
Petals, three, coloured ; stamina, six or more ;
ovary, three-celled, many-seeded, as , is the
fruit, which is capsular or succulent. . The
stem is wanting or, if present, very short.
Sometimes it consists of fibrous roots, consoli-
dated round a slender centre with rigid chan-
neled leaves spiny at the edge or point. The
fruit is sometimes eatable. In 1847 Lindley
estimated the known species at 170, all from
America, whence they have migrated to Africa,
the East Indies, and elsewhere. The well-
known pine-apple is the Bromelia Ananas.
[ANANAs, PINE-APPLE.] Ropes are made in
Brazil from another species of the same genus.
All the species of Bromeliaceae can exist with-
out contact with the earth ; they are therefore
suspended in South America in houses, or
hung to the balustrades of balconies, whence
they diffuse fragrance abroad.
brö'-mê1—wórts, s.pl. [From Lat. bromelia,
and Eng. wort.]
Bot. : The English name given by Lindley
to the natural order Bromeliaceae.
bröm'-hy-drins, s. pl. [From Eng., &c.
brom (ime); hydr(ate); and suffix -in (Chem.)
(q.v.).]
Chem. : Haloidethers formed by replacing
the 1, 2 or 3 (OH) radicals in the triatomic
alcohol glycerin by Br. Monobromhydrin
CH2Br:CH'(OH)-CH2(OH), an oily liquid boil-
ing at 130°, obtained by the action of HBr on
glycerin C3H3(OH)3. Symmetrical Dibrom-
hydrin, CH2Br:CH (OH)-CH2Br, a liquid boil-
ing at 219°, obtained by the action of bromine
on monobromhydrin. Unsymmetrical Di-
Bromhydrin CH2Br:CHBr CH3(OH), boiling at
212° by the action of bromine on allyl alcohol
(CH2 = CH-CH2(OH).) Tribromhydrin or
Allyltribromide CH2Br:CHBr:CH2Br, a crys-
talline substance melting at 16°, and boiling at
220° ; it is obtained by the action of excess of
bromine on allyl iodide. [CHLORHYDRINS.]
brö'—mic, a. [From Eng., &c. brom(ine), and
suffix -ic.] Pertaining to bromine ; having
bromine in its composition.
bromic acid, S.
Chem. : HBrO3. A monobasic acid, forming
salts called bromates. When bromine is
dissolved in caustic potash a mixture of
loromide and bromate of potassium is ob-
tained, which can be separated by crystalli-
sation, 3Br2+6KHO = 5KBr--KBrO3+3H2O.
Free bromic acid can be prepared by
passing chlorine into bromine water,
Br2+5Cl2 + 6H2O=2HBrO3+10HCl. The acid
is best obtained by decomposing potassium
bromate by argentic nitrate acid acting on
the resulting argentic bromate by bromine,
5AgBrO3 + 3Br2 + 3H2O = 5AgBr + 6HBrO3.
Bromic acid is a strongly-acid liquid, redden-
1ng and then bleaching litmus paper. On
concentration at 100° it decomposes into bro-
mine and oxygen. It is decomposed by sul-
phur dioxide (SO2), sulphide of hydrogen
(H2S), and by hydrobromic acid (HBr). Bro-
mates are with difficulty soluble in water, and
are decomposed on heating into oxygen and
bromides.
bromic silver, s.
Min. : The same as Bromyrite and Bromar-
gyrite (q.v.).
bro'—mide, 8.
bró'-min-ā-têd, a.
brö'–mine, s.
brö'—mite, s.
bröm'—lite, s.
[Eng. brom(ime); -ide (Chem.)
(q.v.).]
Chem.: A combination of bromine with a
metal or a radical. Bromides are soluble in
water, except silver and mercurous bromides;
lead bromide is very slightly soluble. They
are detected in analysis by the following re-
actions:—Argentic nitrate gives a yellowish
precipitate of AgBr, insoluble in dilute nitric
acid, and soluble in strong ammonia. Chlor-
ine liberates bromine, and, if the liquid is
shaken up with ether, a yellow ethereal solu-
tion floats on the liquid. Heated with sul-
phuric acid and MnO2, bromides yield vapours
of Br, which turns starch yellow.
* Bromide of silver, Bromid of silver:
Min. : The same as Bromyrite (q.v.).
[Eng. bromin(e); -ated.]
Combined with bromine (q.v.).
“Water and its chlorinated and brominated con-
geners.”—Fowmes: Chem. (ed. 1873), p. 944.
[From Gr. 8popuos (brömos) = a
stench ; Mod. Lat. bromium.]
1. Chem. : A non-metallic element. Symbol,
Br; atomic weight, 80. Bromine was dis-
covered in 1826 by Balard in the salts obtained
by the evaporation of sea-water. Bromine is
liberated from the sodium and magnesium salts
by the action of free chlorine, and is separated
by ether, which dissolves the bromine. This
red-coloured solution is removed, saturated
with potash, evaporated, and heated to red-
ness, and the bromide of potassium is heated
with manganese dioxide and sulphuric acid.
The bromine is liberated in the form of a deep-
red vapour, which condenses into a dark,
reddish-black liquid. Sp. gr., 2.97 ; it boils
at 63”; its vapour density is 5'54 times that of
air. It has an irritating smell, and when in-
haled is poisonous. It dissolves in thirty parts
of water, and the solution has weak bleaching
properties. Bromine and hydrogen do not
unite in the sunlight, but do when they are
passed through a red-hot porcelain tube,
forming hydrobromic acid (HBr), which is also
obtained by the action of phosphorus and
water on bromine. It is a colourless, filming
gas, which liquifies at 73°, very soluble in
water. The concentrated solution contains
47-8 per cent. of HBr, it boils at 126°, and has
powerful acid properties; it neutralises bases,
forming bromides and water. Hypobromous
acid, HBrO. is only known in solutions; it
has bleaching properties. Bromine can dis-
place chlorine from its compounds with oxy-
gen, whilst chlorine can liberate bromine from
its compound with hydrogen. Free bromine
turns starch yellow.
2. Pharm.: Bromine has been applied exter-
nally as a caustic, but rarely. Its chief offi-
cinal preparations are bromide of ammonium,
useful in whooping-cough, infantile convul-
sions, and nervous diseases generally ; and
bromide of potassium, now very extensively
used, especially in epilepsy, hysteria, delirium
tremens, diseases of the throat and larynx,
bronchocele [GoiTRE], enlarged spleen, hyper-
trophy of liver, fibroid tumours, &c. Also,
as an antaphrodisiac, for sleeplessness, gland-
ular swellings, and skin diseases. Its altera-
tive powers are similar to but less than that
of the iodides. Its preparation is the same as
iodide of potassium, substituting an equivalent
quantity of bromine for iodine–6KHO + Bră
= 5KBr + KBrO3 + 3H2O. It has a pungent
saline taste, no odour, and occurs in colour-
less cubic crystals, closely resembling the
iodide. As a hypnotic its usefulness is much
increased by combining it with morphia and
chloral hydrate.
* brûm'—ifig-ham, s. & a. [A corruption of
Birmingham.] [BKUMMAGEM.]
* Bromingham groat: Counterfeit money.
“In other places whole lines are bodily transferred,
and portional parts of lines minted into spurious
Bromingham groats, as counterfeit money was called
in those days."—Dryden: Absalom and Achitophel,
pt. ii. (Note.)
[In Ger; bromit; Eng., &c.
brom ine), and -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] The same
as Bromyrite and Bromargyrite (q.v.).
[From Bromley Hill, near
Alston, in Cumberland, where it occurs ; suff.
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min: An orthorhombic, translucent mineral,
with hardness 4–4°5, sp. gr. 3°71—3-72, lustre
vitreous. It is colourless, snow-white, greyish,
pale cream-coloured, or pink. Composition :
Carbonate of baryta, 60-63–65-71; carbonate
of lime, 30-19–34:29; carbonate of strontia,
0–6.64; and carbonate of manganese 0–918.
It is found near Hexham, in Northumberland,
and in Cumberland (etym.). It is called also
Alstonite (q.v.).
brö—mö—ar-gén-tá-type, s. [Eng. bromo;
from bromine (q.v.); Lat. argentum, and Gr.
Túmos (tupos) = type.]
Photog. : A photographic agent of very deli-
cate action made by nitrate of silver, bromide
of potassium, and again nitrate of silver,
brushed over paper.
brö'-mö-form, s. [From Eng., &c., brom(ine),
and form(ate), from Lat. formica = an ant.]
Chem. : Bromoform CHBr3, or Tribromome-
thane. It is a heavy volatile liquid, obtained
by adding bromine to a solution of caustic
potash in ethyl alcohol. . It boils at 152°.
Heated with caustic potash, it is converted
into potassium bromide and potassium for-
mate.
brö'-mö–qui—none, s. [Eng., &c., bromine,
and quinone..] [BROMANIL.]
* brûm'—u—rét, s. [BROMIDE.]
brö'-müs, s. [In Fr. brome; Sp., Port., &
Ital. bromo; Lat. bromos; Gr. 8pópios (bromos)
= a kind of oat, obvena salina.]
Bot. : Brome-grass. . A genus of grasses
having two unequal glumes and two herba-
ceous glumelles, the outer one bifid and with
an awn from below the extremity. Bromus
mollus, or Soft Brome-grass, is widely diffused
in Britain and abundant. Its seeds, when eaten
by man or the larger animals, produce giddi-
ness, and they are said to be fatal to poultry.
B. secalimus, or Smooth-rye Brome-grass, is
common in rye and wheat-fields. When the
seeds are accidentally ground with the flour,
they impart a bitter taste to bread, and are
narcotic like the seeds of Lolium temulentum.
The panicles are said to dye green. B. asper,
or Hairy Wood-brome grass, is the tallest of
British grasses; it is found in moist woods
and hedges. B. sterilis, or Barren Brome-
grass, is common, and some other species are
not very rare.
bröm'—yr—ite, s. [From Fr. bromure d'argent
= bromuret of silver, i.e., a combination of
bromine and silver.]
Min. : An isometric yellow, amber, or green
splendent mineral, with a hardness of 2–3 and
sp. gr. of 5–8-6, consisting of bromine 4–2.6,
and silver 5–7'4, from Mexico and Chili. It
is the same as bromargyrite, bromic silver, or
bromide of silver (q.v.).
* bronche, s.
bróñ'-chi, s. pl. [Latinised word, from Gr.
8póyxia (bronychia) = the bronchial tubes.)
Anatomy:
1. Gen. : Any of the air-passages, great or
small, in the lungs.
“Thus a bronchus of the size of a straw . . .”—Dr.
C. J. B. Williams, in Cycl. P. M., art. Bronchitis.
2. Spec. : The two great tubes into which
the trachea divides beneath, just before en-
tering the lungs.
[BRANCH.]
bröm'-chi-a, bröä'-chi-ae, s.pl. [In Fr.
bronches; Med. Lat. bronchiae. From Gr.
Bpóyxia (brongchia), the bronchial tubes ;
8póyxos (brongchos), the trachea, the windpipe.
Akin to 8pdyxov (brangchiom) = a fin, pl. the
gills of fishes.]
Amat. : The bronchial tubes, the numerous
ramifications into which the two bronchi
divide within the lungs.
bróñº-chi-al, a. [From Gr. 8páyxia (bronghia)
= the bronchia (q.v.).]
Med...: Belonging to the bronchus, or to the
bronchia (q.v.)
Bronchial respiration of Andral and Laënnec
= A whiffling sound, sometimes, rising nearly
to a whistle, which is heard in the respiration
at a certain stage of pneumonia. It resembles
the sound produced by blowing through a
crow's quill. (Dr. C. J. B. Williams, Cycl. P.
M., art. Pneumonia.)
* tubes: The same as the bronchia
(q.v.). -
bröm'—chic, *brön'-chick, a. [From Gr.
Spóyxos (brongchos) = the windpipe, and Eng.
i. -ic.] Bronchial ; pertaining to the
TOInCill.
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
730
bronchiectasis—bronze
bröä-chi-áe'—ta-sis, S. [From Gr. 8póyxos
(brongchas)=the windpipe, and Éxraorts (ektasis)
= exfension; erretva (ekteinö) = to extend ;
ex (ek) = out, and retva (teinö) = to stretch.]
Med. : Dilatation of the bronchi. [BRONCHI.]
The most important forms are :—(1) The general
or uniform, with cylindrical or fusiform dila-
tation of a tube, or several tubes; (2) The
gcºccular, or ampullary [AMPULJ, in which there
is abrupt dilatation of a tube at a particular
point or points. The breath and sputum are
fetid, and general health impaired, followed by
bróñch-ö-pneu-mö-ni-a, s.
introduced by Laënnec. Bronchophony is
different from pectoriloquy (q.v.).
* [From Gr.
8póyxos (brongchos) = the windpipe, and myev-
Movia (pneumonia) = a disease of the lungs;
Trvetſuov (pneumön) = the lungs; truew (pmeð)
fut. Trveijooplaw (pneusomai) = to blow, to
breathe.]
Med. : Inflammation of the substance of the
lung [PNEUMONIA] associated with inflamma-
tion of the air-tubes. [BRONCHITIS.]
* brûnt, pa. par. . [BRUNT, BURNT.]
(Doug. : Virg., 257, 11.)
“bront, a [BRAND.] (Sir Gaw., 1,584.)
brön—té'-i-dae, 8, pl. [From Mod. Lat. bron-
teus (q.v.), and suffix -idoe.]
Palaeont. : A family of Trilobites, contain-
ing only the genus Bronteus (q.v.).
(Scotch.)
brón-tº-àn, brön-tê-lim, s. [Gr. 8pon-
* g sº º n
Tetov (bronteion).] A brass vessel in the Fºl.
ment below the stage in the ancient Greek
theatre, used to produce an imitation of
thunder.
brón-tê-iās, brån'-tes, s. [From Gr. 8pów-
Tms (bromtés) = Thunderer, one of the three
Cyclopes.]
Palæont, : A Devonian trilobite, with a
broad, radiating, fan-like tail. Type of the
family Bronteidae (q.v.).
brón-tö1–ö-gy, s. [In Ger. brontologie; from
Gr. 8povtſi (brontë) = thunder, and Aéros (logos)
... . discourse.] A discourse or treatise upon
thunder.
brón-tö-thé-ri—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat, brontotherium (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl.
suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of ungulate mammals
belonging to the order Perissodactyla, formed
for the reception of the large North American
Miocene Mammals, with toes in number like
those of the Tapir, while in other characters
these animals are like the elephant. The
family was founded by Prof. Marsh.
lung consolidation, ulceration, abscess, organ- * * g sº
grene. Death may result from º brömoh-ör-rhoe-a, s. (In Fr. br onchorhee,
recovery may take place by formation of a sort From Gr. 8późos (brongchos) = the windpipe;
of fibrous capsule, or from penetration of the and flew (rhed), fut. peworowai (rhewsomai) = to
pleura and thoracic walls and discharge of the flow.]
contents outwards. Bronchiectasis is not un- Med...: Excess of the serous liquid thrown
eommon, and is of interest and importance on out in bronchitis, especially in chronic cases.
*CC $ e e * = * = -
account of its alliance with some forms of bróñch'–6–tome, s. [From Gr. 8póyxos
phthisis. (brongchos) = the windpipe, and roum (tomé) =
a cutting.]
Surg. : A knife used for bronchotomy, now
called tracheotomy.
* brååch-öt-ö-my, s. [In Fr. bronchotomie.
From Gr. 8póyxos (bromgchos) = the windpipe ;
and roum (tomé) a cutting, from Tepivo (tem nó)
= to cut.] An obsolete term for tracheotomy
(q.v.).
bróñch'—iis, s. (Gr. 8póyxos (brongchos) = the
trachea, the windpipe.]
Med. : The sing. of bronchi (q.v.). One of
the two great tubes into which the trachea
divides beneath.
bróñ'—co, bröä'-chö, s. [Sp. bronco =
rude, rough..] An unbroken, or badly broken,
Indian pony or Imustang. (Amer.)
* brond, * bronde, s. [BRAND, s.]
“As doth a wete brond in his brennyng.”
Chawcer. C. T., 2,840.
"I See also Prompt. Parv.
bröm-chi'—tis, s. (Gr. 8póyxia (brongchia) =
the bronchia, or 8póyxos (brongchos) = the
bronchus or windpipe (q.v.), and Gr. wris (itis)
(Med.), denoting inflammation.]
Med...: Inflammation of the air-tubes leading
to the pulmonary vesicles, accompanied by
hoarseness, cough, increase of temperature,
and soreness of the chest anteriorly. The
natural mucous secretion is at first arrested,
but increases afterwards, and is altered in
uality, becoming more corpuscular. Its
orms are :—(1) Acute bronchitis, (a) of the
larger and medium-sized tubes; (b) capillary
bronchitis, and bronchitis of the tubes gene-
rally—the peri-pneumonia motha of the older
writers, (2) Chronic bronchitis. (3) Plastic
bronchitis. (4) Mechanical bronchitis, such
as knife-grinder's disease—carbonaceous bron-
chitis or black phthisis. (5) Bronchitis
secondary to general diseases, such as measles
or typhoid fever. (6) Bronchitis secondary to
blood diseases. (7) Syphilitic bronchitis. All
varieties are generally preceded by feverish- ><-- * * *- + -
mess, but oftener by tº coià in the chest." | * **** a'w.º.º.º.
The uneasy sensations begin about the region ſº (II. 2.), and Mod. Eng. iron..] A sword.
of the frontal sinuses, passing from the nasal #º:::::::::::::::::::::::#d-
mucous passages, trachea, and windpipe to Spenser: F. Q., º 32.
the chest, with hoarseness, cough, and expec- *
toration ; but in capillary bronchitis the bron—dycie, pa. par. [BRoNDYN, BRONNYN.]
cough is dry and without expectoration. In (Prompt. Parv.)
acute cases the sputum is first thin, then opaque | * bron—dyn, v.t. [BRONNYN.] (Prompt. Parv.)
and tenacious, lastly purulent ; the breathing
is hurried and laborious, the pulse quickened, * bron—dyn, a. [From Fr. brande = heath
and º *::::::: º: ºil. in furze, gorse, poor land.] Branched. (Scotch.)
proportio € finer Oron CIllal Ull COIne & 6 g brondzyn i
involved, and instead of the healthy respiratory Theº.ºhat the ground bure *::::::::",”
sound we have sharp, chirping, whistling
notes, varying from sonorous to sibilant. The
sharp sound is most to be feared, as arising in
the smaller tubes; the grave, sonorous notes
originate in the larger tubes. Spitting of
blood sometimes occurs, and in severe cases
persons actually die suffocated from the im-
Inense quantity of nucus thrown out ob-
structing the tubes and causing collapse of
brón-tá-thèr'-i-iim, s. [From Gr. 8powth
(brontë) = thunder, and 6mptov (thérion) = a
wild animal.]
Palaeont. : The typical genus of the Bronto-
theriidae (q.v.).
brön-tá-zo'-iim, s. (Latinised from Gr.
8povri (brontë) = thunder, and gºov (260m) =
a living creature.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Deinosaurs, founded
on fossil footprints in the Triassic Sandstones
of Connecticut. The length of the footprint
is about 18 inches, and of the stride 8 feet.
* bron-ys, * broun-ys, “brown—is, S. pl.
[From Fr. brande = heath, furze, gorse, &c."
Branches, boughs.
“Of sowpill wandis, and of brownys sere.'
Doug. : Virgil, 362, 7.
“Brownis . . .”—Palice of Honour, Prol., St. 9.
brönze, s. & a. [In Sw. & Dut. broms; Ger.
bronze; Dan., Fr., & Port. bronze; Sp. bronce;
Ital, bronzo ; Low Lat. bronzium. Muratori
and Diez derive this from Ital. brºwnezza =
swarthiness ; brunazzo = brownish, Swarthy;
bruno = brown.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* bron—dynge, pr. par. & s. [BRoNNYN,
BRONDYN, BRAND, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
brondynge yren, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
bröm'—gie, s. [Etymology doubtful, probably
Icelandic.] The name given in Shetland to
a bird, the Common Cormorant (Phalacrocorax
[BRANDING-IRON.]
the vesicular structure of the lungs. The ratio carbo). 1. Literally :
of the respiration to the pulse is high, going - gº - (1) An alloy of copper and tin. [In the
up to 60 or even 70 in the minute, with a bron’— —tine (gm silent), s. [From Alex- same sense as II. l. (q.v.).]
pulse-rate of 120 or 130. Chronic bronchitis,
or bronchial catarrh, is extensively prevalent,
especially among the aged, recurring once or
andre Brongniart.] - [Brong NIARDITE.]
Min. : A variety of brochantite (q.v.). It is
found in Mexico.
“As monumental bronze unchanged his look.”
Campbell ; Gertrude of Wyoming, i. 23.
(2) A statue or a figure in relief cast in
twice a year in spring or autumn, or both, till
it becomes more or less constant all the year
round.
bróñch-ö-gèle, s. [In Fr. bronchocele. From
Gr. 8poyxokij}\m (brongchokélé) = a tumour in
the throat, goitre ; from 8póyxos (brongchos)
= the windpipe, and kij}\m (kélé) = a tumour.]
Medical : An indolent tumour on the fore-
part of the neck, caused by enlargement of
the thyroid gº, and attended by protrusion
of twº eyeballs, anaemia, and palpitation.
[Exophth ALMic GolTRE.]
bróñch-ö - phēn-ic, a.
phon(y); -ic.] e
Med. : Pertaining to bronchophony (q.v.).
“. . . . the bronchophonic resonance." — Cyclop,
Pract. Med., iii. 423.
[Eng. broncho-
brönch-öph-ön-y, s. [In Fr. bronchophonie;
Gr. 8póyxos (brongchos) = the windpipe, and
qadvm (phûmé) = a tone, a sound, the voice.]
Med. : The natural sound of the voice, or
nectoral vocal resonance, over the first divi-
sions and subsequent larger sub-divisions of
the trachea—the larger bronchial tubes. The
French word bronchophonie, from which the
* brån'—nyn, " bron-dyn, v.
brönge, v.t.
brón'—gni-ar—dite (gn silent), s. [From Alex-
andre Brongniart, the very eminent mineralo-
gist and zoologist, nay, even “the legislator in
fossil zoology,” born in Paris in 1770, died
October 14, 1847; suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An isometric, greyish-black mineral
with metallic lustre, having a hardness of
about 3, and a sp. gr. of 5-95. Composition :
Sulphur, 1914–19:38; antimony, 29°75–
2995; silver, 24'46—25:03; lead, 24*74–25:05,
besides copper, iron, and zinc. Occurs in
Mexico.
bron'—gni-ar-tine, bron’—gni-ar-tin (gm
silent), s. [In Ger, brongniartin. From
Alexandre Brongniart.) [BRONGNIARDITE.]
Min. : The same as Glauberite (q.v.).
[BRAND, v.]
(Prompt. Parv.)
[From Icel. bruni = inflamma-
tion; Moeso-Goth. brunsts = a burning, con-
flagration.] To overheat one's self in a warm
sun, or by sitting too near a strong fire.
(Scotch.)
bronze.
“How little gives thee joy or pain:
A print, a bronze, a flow'r, a root,
fl
A hell, a butterfly can dö't.” Prior.
“. . . old Rouman and French bronzes, . ."—Times,
September 9th, 1876. Advt.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The colour of bronze, brown. [BRONzED.]
* (2) Brazen effrontery, impudence.
“Imbrown'd with native bronze, lo Henley stands
Tuning his voice, and balancing his hands.”
Pope : Dunciad, iii. 199.
II. Technically :
1. Metal., Archaeol., & Hist. : An alloy com-
posed of copper and tin, sometimes with a
little zinc and lead.
(1) Archaeol. & Hist. : Bronze was in use in
ancient China, Egypt, Assyria, Europe, and
Mexico. The tin used in parts of the Eastern
world was brought from Cornwall or from the
peninsula of Malacca. [BRONZE AGE.]
(2) Characters, properties, and uses : Bronze,
as already stated, is an alloy of copper and
tin. It is harder and more fusible than copper
itself. The proportions of the two constituents
vary according to the purpose for which the
alloy is produced. The bronze for cymbals
is composed of 78 parts of copper and 22
English bronchophony was derived, was first * bron-ston, s. [BRIMSTONE..] of tin, that for cannon 100 parts of copper
tate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu = kw.
bronze—broodness
731
to 11 of tin, that of ordinary bell-metal about
80 of copper, 10.1 of tin, 5-6 of zinc, and 4:3 of
lead, and that used in bronze coinage 95 parts
of copper, 4 of tin, and 1 of zinc. Its average
density is 8:4. It oxidises very slowly, even
when the air is moist, which renders it well-
adapted for statues and similar works of art.
2. Cotton manufacture: One style of calico-
printing peculiar rather from the character of
its colours than from any specific novelty in
treatment.
B. As adjective: Made of bronze, charac-
terised by the presence of bronze in a literal
Or figurative sense.
bronze age, s.
1. Archaeol. : The age of bronze, the second
of three ages believed by MM. Nilsson, Steen-
strup, Forchhammer, Thomsen, Worsăae, and
other Danish archaeologists to have followed
each other in the peninsula of Jutland and else-
where in the following order:—(1) The stone
age, (2) the bronze age, and (3) the iron age.
During the first stone, or sometimes bone, was
used for weapons and implements, the work-
ing of metal being as yet unknown. Then
weapons were made of bronze, the method of
alloying the two metals having been dis-
covered, but that of working in iron being
undiscovered. Finally iron took the place
of bronze. These views have been generally
adopted by geologists and archaeologists,
though some believe an age of copper to have
intervened between those of stone and bronze.
The allegation that the use of stone came
first, that of bronze next, and that of iron
last is not inconsistent with the fact that all
still exist contemporaneously in portions of
the world.
During the age of bronze the oak was the
dominant tree in Denmark, the Scotch-fir,
now extinct in that country, having flourished
during the earlier part of the stone age; while
the beech was and remains the characteristic
tree of the iron age. Lake-dwellings of the
bronze period have been found in western
and central Switzerland, and one has been
discovered in the lake of Constance. Geologi-
cally even the stone age belongs only to the
recent period. (Lubbock, Lyell, &c.)
2. Fig. : The Age of Bronze: The unheroic
age of impudence, the age wanting in venera-
tion for what is good and great, the grovelling
age.
T Byron has a poem called “The Age of
Bronze,” or Carmen. Seculare et ammus haud
mirabilis.
bronze-liquor, 8.
Chem. : A solution of chloride of antimony
and sulphate of copper used for bronzing gun-
barrels.
bronze-powder, s. Finely pulverised
metal, or powder having a metallic base,
applied to the surface of paper, leather, and
other materials, for imparting a metallic colour
and lustre.
\bronze, v. t. [From Eng. bronze, s. (q.v.). In
Sw. bronsera ; Dut. bronzem. ; Ger. bronziren :
Fr. bronzer; Port. bronzear.]
1. Lit. : To give metals a lustre resembling
that of bronze. [BRONZING..]
2. Fig. : To brazen, to render hard or un-
feeling.
“Art, cursed art, wipes off the indebted blush
From nature's cheek, and bronzes every shame."
Young : Night Th. 5.
“The lawyer who bronzes his bosom instead of his
forehead.”—Scott, in Goodrich and Porter.
brönzed, pa. par. & a. [BRONZE, v.t.]
* Bronzed-skin : Addison's disease. Disease
of the Supra-renal capsules, with discoloura-
tion of the skin, extreme prostration, loss of
muscular power, and failure of the heart's
action. Death occurs in from one year and a
half to four or five years, from asthenia, with
every sign of feeble circulation, anaemia, and
general prostration. The discoloration of the
skin is characteristic, and covers the whole
body, especially the face, neck, and arms.
brönz'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [BRONZE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst.: The process of giving a bronze-
like or antique-metallic appearance to the
surface of metals. The processes vary; they
may be classed as coating with a melted alloy;
coating with a metal in paste solution, or
vapour; corrosion ; coating with a gum, ap-
plication of bronze-powder, and painting.
bronzing-machine, 3. . A machine for
bronzing wall-paper or printed sheets.
brönz'-ite, s. [In Ger. bronzit. Named from
the pseudo-metallic lustre, which somewhat
resembles that of bronze.]
Mineralogy:
1. The ferriferous variety of Eustatite found
at Cape Lizard, in Cornwall, in Moravia,
2. A variety of diallage (q.v.).
3. The same as Seybertite (q.v.).
brönz'—y, a. [Eng. bronz(e); -y.] Bronze-like.
bróo (1), s. [BREE.] Broth, juice.
bróo (2), s. [Etymology doubtful, but pro-
bably a Scotch form of brew (q.v.).] Opinion
founded on report; favourable opinion.
bröoch, “bröche, s. [In Fr. broche – a
broach, a knitting-needle, a task; O.Fr. broche
= a lance, a needle, a packing-needle (Kelham);
Prov., Sp., & Port. broca; Ital. & Low Lat.
brocca ; Ital. brocco = a peg, a stump of a tree ;
Class. Lat. brochus, brocchus = projecting
(used of teeth); Wel. procio = to thrust, to
stab ; procian = a thrust, a stab ; Gael. brog =
= a probe, a poker.] [BROACH, S.; PROG.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Lit. :
* (1) A sharp point. (Skeat.)
* (2) A pin. (Skeat.)
*(3) A spear.
“Breme was the broche in the brest pan."
Destr. of Troy, 10,870.
(4) An ornamental clasp, with a pin, for
fastening the dress. It is called in the Bible
an ouch (q.v.)
“Her golden brooch such birth betray'd.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, i. 19.
*2. Fig. : Ornament.
“Laer. I know him well, he is the brooch, indeed,
And gem of all the nation."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 7.
II. Painting : A painting all of one colour,
as in sepia or india-ink.
* broogh, v.t. [From brooch, s. (q.v.).] To
adorn as with a brooch.
“Not the imperious show
Of the full-fortuned Caesar ever shall
Be brooch'd with ine."
Shakesp.: Ant. & Cleop., iv. 15.
bröoghed, pa. par. & a. [BRooch, v.t.]
brôod (1), “brod, “brode, “brud, s... [A.S.
bröd = that which is bred ; from A.S. brédam.
= to breed ; Dut. broed ; M. H. Ger. bruot
Ger. brut = a brood.] [BREED.]
I. Literally :
* 1. The act of breeding or hatching.
“Brode of byrdys. Pullificatio."—Prompt. Paru.
2. Offspring, progeny.
(1) Of birds.
“Ich not to hwan thu breist thi brod.”
Owl and Wightingale, 1,631.
“AElian discourses of storks, and their affection
toward their brood."—Brown : Vulgar Errowra.
* (2) Of other animals.
“The lion roars and gluts his tawny brood.”
Wordsworth.
(3) Of human beings, but generally only
used in contempt.
“To that noble brood
Priamus his blood.”
Trevisa : Polychron., i. 395.
3. That which is bred, a species generated,
a breed, a race.
(1) Of birds and other animals, &c.
“Among hem (beasts] al the brood is liche to the
same kynde."—Trevisa : Polychron, ii. 201.
* (2) Of human beings. (Most frequently
in an unfavourable sense.)
g 4 o yet will shew us d?
Talking like this world's brood.
Milton : Translations, Psalm iv.
+ (3) Generally of anything generated or
produced.
“Have you forgotten Lybia's ºf wastes,
Its barren rocks, parch'il earth, and hills of sand,
Its tainted air, and all its broods of poison.”
Addison.
4. A hatch, the number hatched at one time.
“A hen followed by a brood of ducks.”—Spectator.
II. Figuratively:
t 1. The act of brooding over anything.
“O'er which his melancholy sits on brood."
Shakesp. . Hamlet, iii 1.
# 2. The produce, offspring.
“Such things become the hatch and brood of time."
Shakesp. ... ?
Aenry I W., iii. 1.
+3. A number, hatch.
“A new brood of false witnesses, among whom a
villain named Da eld was the most conspicuous,
infested the courts.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
brood-hen, s. A hen inclined to sit, or
kept for sitting on eggs.
i. * auld brood-hem.”—Scott : Bride of Lammer.,
Clae V.
brood—hen star, 8. An old name for
the constellation Ursa Major.
“This constellation (Great Bear] was also formerly
filled the Brood-hem in England,”—Penny Cyclop., vi.
10.
brood-mare, s. A mare kept for the
purpose of breeding from.
“I’ll gie ye Dumple, and take the brood-mare my-
sell.”—Scottº: Guy Mannering, ch. xxv.
brood-sow, * brod-sow, s.
which has a litter. (Polwart.)
brood-stock, 8. Stock or cattle kept for
breeding from.

t brood (2), 6... [Etym. doubtful.] Any hetero-
geneous mixture among tin or copper ore, as
mundick, black-jack, &c.
bróod, v.i. & t. [BRooD, s.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
*1. To sit as a hen on eggs.
“Dove-like sat'st brooding on the vast abyss,
And inad'st it pregnant.” Milton : P L., i. 21.
ł 2. To breed. -
“The happy birds, that change their sky
To build and brood."
Tennyson : In Memor., czv. 16.
3. To cover for protection, as a hen covers
her chickens with her wings.
“They breed, they brood, instruct, and educate.”
Dryden.
A Sow
# II. Figuratively :
1. To settle down, envelop, cover.
“Above him broods the twilight dinn."
Tennyson : Two Voices, 263.
2. To meditate long and anxiously, to be
engrossed in thought or study.
“When with downcast eyes we muse and brood.”
Tennyson : Early Sonnets, i.
(1) Generally with on before the subject
meditated upon.
“When I would sit, and deeply brood
On dark revenge, and deeds of blood."
e t. Afarmion, vi. 6.
(2) Frequently with over.
“The mind that broods o'er guilty woes."
& = - Ayroot - The
* B. Transitive :
I. Literally: To sit upon, as a hen on eggs
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To cherish, brood
anxiously and long over.
“You'll sit and brood your serrows on a throne."
- t - Dryden.
*2. To produce, bring into operation.
“Hell and not the heavens brooded that design,”
Fuller: Worthies, iii. 362.
* brood, * broode, * brode, a. & adv.
[BROAD. )
“Crist spak himself ful broode in holy writ."
Chaucer: C. T., 739,
[BROAD-AXE..]
Dolabrum.”—Prompt. Parv.
Over, meditate
* brood-axe, 8.
“ Brood aze, or exe.
brôod’—éd, a. [BRooD, v.] Anxiously medi-
tated On.
“In despite of brooded watchful day,
I would into thy bosom pour my thoughts."
Shakesp. ; A. John, iii. 3.
*bróod-fúl, * brode'—ful, a. [Eng, brood;
ful(l).] Fruitful, prolific.
“Thai schepe brodeful.”—Karly Eng. Psalter. Psa.
cxliii. 13.
brôod’—ing, * bro-dynge, pr: par., a., & 3.
[BROOD, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As adj. : Broody, inclined to sit
C. As substantive:
1. Lit. : The act of hatching or sitting on
eggs.
*~~. of byrdys. Focio.”—Prompt. Parv,
2. Fig. : The act of meditating on or plot-
ting anything.
* bråod-nēss, brôod-nēsse, s. (Eng.
brood ; -mess.] The act of breeding.
“And he seide to Gad, Gad is blessid in broodnesse.”
—Wycliffe: Deut. xxxiii. 20. (Purvey.)
bón, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg,
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del,
732
broody—broscus
bróod'—y, * brud-y;..." bróod-ſe, a. [Eng.
brood ; -y. A.S. brodige = brooding.]
1. Lit. : Inclined or ready to sit on eggs.
“. . . breeds of fowls which very rarely or never
become "broody,' that is, never wish to sit on their
eggs.”—Darwin': Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vii. p.
215.
2. Fig. : Sullen, morose ; inclined to brood
over matters. (Provincial.)
lx, * brooke, * brouke, “broke,
*bruk—en, bruc (Eng.), bruk, brwk
(Scotch), v. t. £ i. [A.S. brican = to use, eat,
enjoy, bear, discharge, fulfil ; Sw., bruka =
to use of, to cultivate, to use, to be wont :
Dut. gebruiken = to use, spend, enjoy ; Icel.
bruka; Goth. brukjam. = to use, to partake of ;
(N.H.) Ger. brauchen, gebrauchen ; M.H. Ger.
brûchen ; O. H. Ger. prühhan, præchan, ; Lat.
fruor = to enjoy.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To use.
“So mote I brouken wel min eyen twey."
Characer : The Aſonzes Prestes Tºtle, V. 15,306.
*2. To continue to use, to enjoy, to possess.
“He sall nocht bruk it but bargame."
Barbour." Thé Bruce, W. 236.
“. . . Robert Steward suld be
Kyng and bruk lall] the Rialte."
Ibid., xx., 131-2.
* 3. To retain on the stomach. (Used of
food and drink.) (Prompt. Parv.)
4. To endure, to stand, to support, to put
up with, to tolerate, to submit to, to be sub-
missive under. Used—
(1) Gen. : Of anything unpleasant.
“A thousand more mischances than this one
Have learned ine to brook this patiently."
Shakesp.: Two Gent., v. 3.
(2) Spec. : Of an affront.
IB. Intrams. : To endure. [A. 4.]
“. . . he could not brook that the worthy
Plangus was by his chosen Tiridates preferred
him."—Sidney.
brook, * broc, * brok, *broke, S. &a. [A.S.
bjóc, brooc; Dut. broek = a marsh, a pool :
O. H. Ger: pruoch : Ger. bruch. = a marsh, a
bog; perhaps conn. with A.S. brecan = to
break, from the fact of the water breaking out
or forcing its way through the earth.]
A. As substantive : A Sinall stream, a rivulet.
“Ther goth a brook, and over that a brigge."
Chawcer : C. T., 3,920.
. B. As adj. : Pertaining to a brook; growing
in a brook.
* Obvious compound: Brook-side.
brook—betony, s. A plant, Scrophu-
laria aquatic(t.
brook—owzel, S. One of the English
names for a bird—the water-rail (Rallus
aquaticus).
brook-tongue, S.
plant—the Cicuta virosa.
ł brook'—a—ble, a. [Eng. brook ; able.] Able
to be borne or endured.
brook'—bean, s. [From Eng, brook ; bean.]
A name for the Memyanthes trifoliata, the
Buck-bean, or Marsh-trefoil, a plant of the
order Gentianaceae, or Gentian WortS.
brooked (1), pa. par. [BRook, v.]
bºº (2), brooket, brukit, bruket,
rince
fore
[A.S. bracthung.] A
(Cockayne.)
roukit, a. [In Dan. brogct = variegated,
speckled, checkered, spotted.] (Scotch.)
[BROCK.]
1. Of persons: Partly clean, partly dirty.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“The bonie bruket lassie."—R. Burns : Letters.
(2) Of a child which has wiped tears off its
face with a dirty hand.
“Cried, Let me to the brooker knave.”
Cock : Simple Strains.
2. Of sheep: Streaked or speckled in the
face. (Jamieson.)
brook—ie, a. & S.
(Scotch.)
A. As adj. : Dirtied with soot, Sooty.
B. As subst. :
1. A ludicrous designation for a black-
smith, from his face being begrimed.
“The blacksmith niest, a rampan chiel,
Cain skelpin thro' the breein;-
The pridefu' tailor cockt's ee,
Balı't Brookie as wan Wordy."
Tarras : Poems, p. 66.
* Hence the term is applied to Vulcan.
[From brooked (2) (q.v.).]
. 2. A designation given to a child whose face
is streaked with dirt.
brook'-ite, s. [Named after Mr. H. J. Brooke,
an English crystallographer and mineralogist;
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A native form of titanic oxide, TiO2.
It is trimetric, brittle, and has a hardness of
5'5–6; sp. gr., 4*12—4'23. Composition :
Titanic acid, 94'09–9936; sesquioxide of iron,
l‘36–4'50 ; alumina, 0–0.73, &c. It occurs
at Fronolen, near Tremadoc, in Wales ; on the
continent of Europe, in Sicily, in the United
States, &c.
brook'-lèt, s. [Eng. brook, and dimin. suff.
-let.] A little brook or stream.
“Stood in her holiday dress in the fields, and the wind
and the brooklet
Murmured gladness and peace, God's peace.”
Longfellow. The Children of the Lord's Supper.
prook'—lime, s. [From Eng. brook, and A.S.
lim = that which adheres, cement.] The
English name of a Veronica or Speedwell,
Veronica beccabunga. The leaves and stem are
glabrous and succulent ; the latter is pro-
cumbent at the base, and rooting. The flowers
are in opposite racemes. The flowers are
generally bright blue, but in one variety they
are pink or flesh-coloured. The plant is com-
mon in ditches and watercourses. It is some-
times used as a spring Salad.
brook"—mint, s. (A.S. brocminte, brocmynte.]
The Water-mint, Mentha hirsuta, or aquatica.
brook’-weed, s. [From Eng. brook; weed.]
he English name of Samolus, a genus of
plants somewhat doubtfully referred to the
order Primulaceae (Primworts). The capsule
is half inferior, and opens by valves. The
stem is eight or ten inches high, with racemes
of numerous small white flowers.
* brook'—y, a.
in brooks.
[Eng. brook ; -y, J Abounding
“Lemster's brooky tract.”
* broom, v.t.
Lyer.
[BREAM, v. f.]
bróom, *bróome, * brome, * brom, s. &
a. [A.S. brºm ; O. Dut. brom ; Dut. brem ;
Ir. brunu.]
A. As substantive :
1. The English name of a common shrub,
Sarothamnus (formerly Cytisus) scoparius, and
of the genius to which it belongs. The large
and beautiful yellow flowers of the broom
come out in this country from April to June.
[BROOM-TOPS.]
"I (1) Butchers' Broom : The English name
for the Liliaceous genus Ruscus, and specially
for the Ruscus aculeatus, which grows in
Britain.
(2) Irish Broom ; , Sarothamnus patens, a
native of Spain and Portugal.
2. A besom for sweeping, so called because
it is occasionally made of broom, though other
material is often employed.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to the plant
described under A, or to a besom. (See the
compounds which follow.)
broom-corn, s. A name for two plants
of the order Graminaceae (Grasses).
1. Sorghum vulgare. Its panicles are made
into brooms for sweeping and into clothes-
brushes.
2. Sorghum saccharatum.
* Broom-corn. Seed-stripper : A machine
like a flax-ripple, for removing the seed from
broom-corn. It is like a comb, over which
the corn-brush is thrown, and the seeds
stripped off by pulling the brush between the
teeth. (Knight.)
broom-cypress, S.
Bot. : A name given to the plant-genus
Kochia, which belongs to the order Chenopo-
diaceae (Chenopods).
broom-grove, s. A grove composed of
broom; a place overgrown with broom.
broom-handle, S. & a.
Broom-handle machine : A lathe with a
hollow mandrel and internal cutters. The
stick is passed longitudinally, through the
mandrel and rounded through its length.
broom-head, s. A clasp or cap for hold-
ing the bunch of broom-corn, so that a worn
stump may be removed and fresh brush sub-
Stituted. -
broom-plant, s.
Her. : “Planta genista.”
broom—sewing, a. Sewing or designed
to sew brooms.
Broom-sewing machime : A machine for
pressing a bunch of broom-corn into shape
for a broom, and Sewing it in its flattened
form.
broom-tops, S. pl.
Pharm. : The fresh and dried tops of Saro-
thannus Scoparius (Common Broom). There
are two officinal preparations ; the decoction
(Decoctum Scoparii), consisting of a pint of
distilled water to an ounce of the dried tops ;
and the juice (Succus Scoparii), made of three
ounces of the fresh expressed juice to a pint of
rectified spirit. They are valuable diuretics,
especially in cardiac dropsies. Scoparine and
Sparteia are the two active principles ; the
action of Sparteia is analogous to that of
Conia (q.v.).
* broom-tree, s. A broom shrub.
“Ye schulen be as broom-trees.”— Wickliffe : Jer.
xlviii. 6. (Pwrvey.)
bróom'—ifig, s. [BREAMING..]
Nawt. : The same as BREAMING (q.v.).
+ brôom-länd, s. [Eng. broom; land.] Land
on which broom grows or adapted for its
growth. t
“I have known sheep cured of the rot, when they
have not been far gone with it, by being put into
broomlands."—Mortimer.
brôom'-råpe, s. [Eng, broom; rape.]
Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : The English name of
Orobanche, a genus of plants constituting the
typical one of the order Orobanchaceae (Broom-
rapes). Eleven species have been enumerated
as British. All are parasitic on other plants.
They grow upon furze, broom, a galium, on
thymus, a centaurea, a picris, on clover, milfoil,
on hemp-roots, &c. Some broomrapes confine
themselves to a single genus or eveu species
of plants, whilst others range over a consider-
able variety. The Greater Broomrape, one of
the eleven which grows on leguminous plants,
especially on furze, broom, and clover, is so
destructive to the last-named genus of plants
in Flanders that it prevents Imany farmers
from attempting their cultivation. The Tall
Broomrape (Orobamche elation), though pre-
ferring Centaurea scabiosa, also attacks clover,
as does the Lesser Broomrape (Orobanche
minor).
bróom'—stäff, s.
broomstick.
“They fell on ; I made good my place; at length
they came to the broomstaff to me: I defied 'em
still"—Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., v. 4.
[Eng, broom ; staff.] A
brôom'—stick, s. [Eng. broom; stick.] The
Stick which serves for a handle to a broom.
“At the cry of “Rescue,' bullies with swords and
cudgels, and termagant hags with spits and broom-
sticks, poured forth by hundreds.”—Macauluy: Hist
Eng., ch. iii.
# brôom'—y, a. [Eng. broom; -y.]
1. With much broom growing upon it.
“If land grow mossy or broomy, then break it up
again.”—Mortiºner.
2. Pertaining to broom ;
broom.
“The youth with broomy stumps hegan to trace
The Kººl edge, where wheels had worn the place.”
Swift,
brôose, bråse, bruise, s. (Of unknown
origin..] A race at country weddings, who
shall first reach the bridegroom's house on
returning from the place where the marriage
has been celebrated. Generally in the phrase
To ride or run the broose. The custom is pro-
bably a survival from the days when marriag-
by capture was common, and the bride was
really carried off by the bridegroom and his
friends.
“To think to ride, or run the bruise
i' them ye name.
R. Galloway : Poems, p. 156.
[The same as O. Eng. brast, S. =
(Scotch.)
derived from
* brôost, s. *
a burst (?).] A burst (?), a spring.
“The yaud she made a broost,
Wi' ten yauds strength and riºrſ." .
Awld Gray Mare. Jacobite Relics, i. 71.
brös'—ciis, s. [From Gr. 818pºokw (bibröscó)
= to eat.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to th:
family Harpalidae. Broscus cephalotes is found
on the sea-coast in Britain. It is from nine
site, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = e, ey=a.
qu = kw.
brose—brotherliness
733
lines to an inch in length. . Its, elytra are
nearly smooth. When captured it feigns
death.
bröge,” brew—is, “brow-esse, browes,
* brow—yce, s. & a. [From Gael. brothas =
brose.]
A. As substantive:
* 1. A kind of food which is fat or greasy.
(0. Eng.)
“Browesse (browes, H. P.).
ompt. Parv.
“. . . browesse made with bread and fat meat."—
Jºſuloet
“That tendre *:::::: made with a mary-boon."
Lydgate: Order of Fooles. (Way.)
2. A kind of pottage, made by pouring
boiling water on oatmeal; stir-about. (Scotch.)
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to brose ; fitted for making
brose. [BROSE-MEAL.]
2. Suitable for taking brose.
brose-meal, s.
Adipatum, C. F."—
[BRose-TIME.]
Meal of pease much
parched.
brose-time, s. Supper-time.
"brö-gen, a. . [From Old Eng. brasten.]
[BRAST.] Burst.
* bro–sen, v.t.
brös'—i-müm, s. [From Gr. 8púaripos (brö-
simos) = eatable ; 8pæorus (brösis) = eating;
Bigpºorko (bibröskö) = to eat.]
Bot. : A genus of plants doubtfully referred
to the order Urticaceae (Nettleworts). It con-
tains Brosimum alicastrum, the Bread-nut of
Jamaica (q.v.), B. Galactodendron, the Cow-
tree of South America, &c. [Cow-TREE.]
brös'-mi-às, -s. [Latinised from Urosma,
Scând. Iname of the Torsk.]
Zool. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
family Gadidae. There is a single dorsal fin,
which is long, as is the anal one ; the ventral
fins are small and fleshy, and there is but one
barbule to the mouth. Brosmius vulgaris, the
Torsk, called in Shetland the Tusk and the
Brismak, is the only British species, and it is
confined to the north of the island.
brös-site, brös'—ite, s.
valley in Piedmont.]
Min. : A columnar variety of ferriferous
T}olomite.
[BRUISE.]
[From the Brossa
*bros–ten, “bros—tyn, pa. pa. & a. [BURST.]
“That yet as wowne lay, bothe pale and wan:
For with the fal he brosten had his arm."
Chaucer : C. T., 3,826-7.
*brostyn man, s. A man ruptured.
“Brostyn man, yn the cod. Hermiosus, C. F."—
Prompt. Parv.
* bro–sure, s. [BRIs URE.] A fracture, break-
ing ; a part broken off.
brös-y, bros'—ie, a. [From Scotch brose; -y.]
1. Semifluid.
2. Bedaubed with brose or porridge.
“Out o'er the porritch-pingle takes a sten,
Laying the brosy weans upo' the floor
Wi’ domsy heght."
brosy-faced, a. A term used of the face
when very fat and flaccid. (Scotch.)
** square-built brogy-faced girl."—St. Johnstown, i.
0.
Davidson : Seasons, p. 28.
*bros—yn, v. t. [BRUISE, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bro'—té—kin, bro'—ti-kin, s. [Fr. brode-
quin..] [BRODEKIN, BUSKIN.]
Generally pl. : Buskins ; a kind of half-
boots. (Scotch.)
“For I can unak schone, brotekins and buittis."
Lindsay. S. P. R., ii. 237.
“A pair of brotikins on his feet, to the great of his
legs.”—Pitscottie, p. 111.
* brot—el, a. [BRITTLE.]
* brot—el—ness, * brot—el—nesse, s. [BRIT-
TLENESS.]
broth (pron. bråth), * brothe, s. [A.S. &
Icel. brodh ; O. H. Ger. prét; M. H. Ger. bråt;
Ger. gebräude, all = broth ; A.S. bredwan =
to cook, to brew.] The liquor in which flesh
has been boiled ; a kind of thin soup.
r. Brothe. Brodium, liquamen, C. F.”— Prompt.
Cºrp.
*brothe, *broth, a. [BRAITH..] Angry, fierce.
(Sir Gaw. , 2,233.)
bröth'-el, S. . [This word, which orig. denoted
a person, not a place, was long confused with
bordel (q.v.), with which it has no etymological
connection. The original term was a brothel.
house; brothel = a prostitute, from A.S. abrod-
hem = degenerate, base.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. An abandoned, worthless fellow.
“A brothel which Micheas hight.”
Gower : Conf. A m. iii., 173.
|
2. A prostitute.
“Stynt, brodels, youre dyn.”—Towneley Myst., p. 142.
3. A place of resort for prostitutes; a
bawdy-house.
in Keep thy foot out of brothels.”—Shakesp. Lear,
II. Law : In the Middle Ages brothels were
allowed in certain places, especially in South-
wark, but they were legally suppressed by a
proclamation in the 37th year of Henry VIII.
To keep a brothel is now an offence at com-
mon law.
* brothel—haunting, a. ſ. s.
A. As adjective : Frequenting brothels; dis-
sipated.
B. As substantive : The act or practice of
frequenting brothels; dissipation. -
brothel-house, * brodelhouse, s.
A brothel.
“They [the monkes] wrought off great wickednesse,
and made those end wares little better than brodel-
houses, especially where numries were far off.”—BIol-
limshed : Desc. of England, ch. xiii.
brothel-keeper, brothel-monger,
s. One who keeps a brothel; a pimp.
* bråth’-el-lèr, s. [Eng, brothel; Zer.] A
frequenter of brothels; a dissolute fellow.
“Gamesters, jockeys, brothellers, impure.".
Cowper: The Task, blº. ii.
* bråth'-el—ly, a. [Eng. brothel ; -ly.) Per-
taining to brothels; lewd, obscene.
* bråth'-el-ry, s. [Eng. brothel; -ry.]
1. Prostitution, lewdness.
“Shall Furia brook her sister's modesty,
And prostitute her soul to brothelry.'
- Marston : Scourge of Pill., i. 8.
2. Obscenity.
“With brothelry, able to violate the ear of a pagan."
—B. Jomson : Foz, Dedication.
* 3. A brothel, a place.
* bråthe-ly, * broth—ly, * brothe-liche,
brothe—lych, adv. [BRAITHLY.]
1. Hastily, quickly.
2. Fiercely, violently.
3. In wretched plight.
“Thay wer brothely broght to Babiloyn,
Ther bale to suffer.
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,256.
bröth'—Ér, “bro-der, * bro-dire, * bro–
dyr, * broith—er, * broth-ir, º broth-
ur, broth—re, * brothyr (plur. * bro-
dhru, * brothre, * brothren, brethren, brothers),
s. [A.S. brodhor, brodher; dat. s. bredher ;
nom. plur. brodhru ; O. Icel. bródhar; O.
Fris. bråther, bréder; O . Ger. bruodar ;
Goth. bróthar; Dan, broder; Gael. & Ir,
brathair; Wel. brawd, plur. brodyr; Lat.
jrater ; Gr. ºpatip (phratér); Sansc. bhráti.
From a root bhar = to bear (Skeat).]
I. Literally : A son born of the same father
and mother.
* The term is also frequently applied to
men who have only one parent in common,
but, strictly speaking, such are only half-
brothers.
“Brodyr by the modyr syde onely (alonly by moder,
P.) Germanus.”—Prompt. Parv.
II. Figuratively :
1. One closely resembling or nearly akin to
another in manner or character.
“He also that is slothful in his work is brother to
9
him that is a great waster.”—Prov. xviii. 9.
2. One closely connected with another, an
associate, one of the same community
[BROTHER-IN-ARMs.]
“The peers, however, by sixty-nine votes to fourteen,
acquitted their accused brother."—Macaulay : Hist,
Eng., ch. xix.
* In these senses the plural was formerly in
the forms brethren and brothers, but the latter
is now used almost exclusively.
3. In theological language: Man in general,
our fellow-men.
“Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of
the patriarch David.”—Acts ii. 29. y y
*4. In the Bible and elsewhere brother is
frequently applied to persons of a more dis-
tant degree of relationship. [BROTHER-BAIRN.]
“Because thou art my brother, sº thou there-
fore serve me for nought 7”—Gen. xxix.
* In these uses the plural is brethrem only.
“Is Ilot this the Inter's son? is not his mother
called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas?"—Matt. ºffi 55.
brother—angel, s. An angel viewed as
akin to a person whom it is designed extrava-
gantly to compliment.
“Thy brother-angels at thy birth
Strung each his lyre, and tun'd it high."
Dryden : To the Memory of Mrs. A. Killigrew, 44-5.
brother—bairn, s. The child of an uncle.
§: to denote the relation of a cousin.)
Scotch.) [BroTHER, IL 4.]
“Sir Patrick Hamilton was brother-german to the
Earl, of Arran, and sister and brother-bairn to the
king's majesty."—Pitscottie (ed. 1720), p. 104.
‘ſ There was a corresponding word sister-
bairn (q.v.).
brother—beast,...s. One of the bestial
fraternity viewed in its relation to another.
“And like the sheep, his brother-beast, is slain."
Dryden : The Fables, Palarnon and Arcite, bk. i.
brother—brutes, s. Brutes to which man
is akin.
“No arts had made us opulent and gay;
With brother-brutes the human race had graz'd."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 51.
brother—daughter, s. A niece. (Scotch.)
brother — german, brother - ger-
main, s. A full brother.
*I See the example under brother-bairn.
brother-in-law, s. The brother of one's
husband or wife; a wife's brother, or a sister's
husband.
“His brother-in-law, the foolish Mortimer."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., i. 8.
lorother—love, s. The love shown by
a brother; brotherly love.
“With a true heart
And brother-love I do it."
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., v. 8.
brother–son, 8. A nephew. (Scotch.)
brother—uterine, s. One born of the
same mother but of a different father.
brother—warden, s. A warden acting
as one's colleague.
“Ill could the haughty Dacre brook
His brother-warden's sage rebuke.”
Scott : The Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 31.
* bråth–er, v.t. [From brother, s. (q.v.).] To
admit to a state, and to the privileges, of
brotherhood in any corporation or society ;
or to make the mirthful imitation at a con-
vivial party of the ceremonies of initiation
into such a body.
bröth'—ér-hood, *brith—ér-höd, “brith-
ër—héd, *bró'th-er—heed, s. [A.S bró-
thorhád.]
* 1. The state of being a brother.
(1) The state of being a brother in the literal
sense ; a son of the same immediate parent
as another.
(2) An association of men of the same pro-
fession, society, fraternity, religious profes-
sion, or religious order.
“. . . in pitee, love of brotherhod, and in love of
brotherhod charite."— Wycliffe (Purvey), 2 Pet., i. 7.
“There was a fratermity of men-at-arms called the
brotherhood of St. George.”—Davies.
(3) The relationship of a member of the
human family at large, viewed as a child, with
the rest of mankind, of one common Father.
“To cut the link of brotherhood, by which
One common Maker bound me to the kind.”
Cowper : The Task, bk. iii.
2. The love thence resulting.
“. . . finds brotherhood in thee no sharper *"
Shakesp.: Richard II., i. 8.
# bröth'—er-kin, s. . [From brother, s., and
dimin. suffix -kim. In Ger. briderchen..] A
little brother. (Carlyle.)
bröth'-Ér-lèss, a. [Eng. brother, and suffix
-less.] Without a brother.
“Cain. Who makes me brotherless "
Byron : Cain, iii. 1.
bröth'-Ér-like, a. [Eng. brother; like..] Like
a brother, what might be expected of a brother.
“Welconie, good Clarence ; this is brotherlike.”
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., v. 1.
t bröth'-ºr-li-nēss, s. [Eng. brotherly;
-ness.] The quality of acting to one like a
brother. (Dr. Allen.)
bóil, béy; pétit, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect, Xenophon, exist ph = f;
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del.
734
bröth'—ér—ly, a. & adv. [Eng, brother; -ly.]
A. As adj. : Like that of a brother; natural
or becoming to a brother.
6. #. whose lapse, or error, something more
Than brotherly forgiveness may attend.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vi.
3. As adv. : After the manner of a brother.
“Of the men he had loved so brotherly.”
Scott. Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, ii. 20.
*bröth-ör'-rède, “bröth'—ér-réd—ine, s.
[A.S. brothorraden...] Fraternity. (O. Eng.
Hom., i. 41.) (Ayenb., 110.)
bröth'-er-ship, s.
1. Brotherlood.
2. A fraternity, a guild.
* bröth'—er-wort, s. [Eng. brother; -wort.]
Bot. : A name formerly used for Pennyroyal
and for Wild Thyme.
bröth'-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BROTHE.]
“The callour wine in cave is sought,
Meus brothing breists to eule."
A. Hurne. Chron, S. P., iii. 389.
bröt'-u-la, s. [Etymology not apparent.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
Gadidae, or cod family. B. barbutus, the only
known species, is from the Antilles.
* brough, s. [BRooch.] (John of Trevisa.)
* brouded, * browded, pa. par. & a.
[BRow DYN, v. ; BRo1DER.]. Embroidered.
(Chaucer.)
* broud-ster, s. . [From Fr. broder, to em-
broider, and O. Eng. fem, suffix -ster.] An
embroiderer. (Scotch.)
'' . . . harness-makers, tapesters, browdsters, taylors."
—Pitscottie, p. 153.
(Eng. brother; ship.]
* brouet, s. (BREWET.] Pottage, caudle.
(Pronpt. Parv.)
Erougham (pron. brom or brå'-am), s.
[Originally from Fr. brouette, but modified by
the name of the very eminent Lord Brougham,
who was born at Edinburgh September 19,
1778, and died at Cannes, in the South of
France, May 7, 1868.]
Vehicles: A two-wheeled closed carriage
with a single inside seat for two persons, or a
four-wheeled close carriage with two seats,
each adapted for two persons. The seat for the
driver is elevated.
brought, broughte (pronounced bråt),
* brogt, * brogte, ‘brout, pret. & pa. par.
[BRING...]
* brouke, * brouk—en, v.t. [BROOK, v.]
(Chaucer: C. T.; The Nonnes Priestes Tale, 479.)
brôu'-kit, a. [BRookED (2).] (Scotch.)
* broun, a. & S. [BRows.] (Sir Gaw., 1,162.)
* bround, s. [BRAND.] (Sege of Melayme (ed.
Herrtage), p. 126, 1.671.)
bróase, browse, s. [Etymol. unknown.]
Metal. : Partially reduced lead ore mixed
with slag and cinders.
brońs—són-èt'—a, s... [Named after P. N. V.
Broussonet, a naturalist who travelled in Bar-
bary, and published a work on fishes in 1782.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Urticaceae (Nettleworts). Broussometa
papyrifera is the paper-mulberry. It has 3–5
lobed leaves. [PAPER-MULBERRY.] There is
another species of the genus, B. spatulata, or
• Entire-leaved Broussoneta.
* brås'—tare, s. [BRowsTER.] (Scotch.)
* brout, pret. & pa. par. [BROUGHT.]
# bróaze, * 'bróilys, S. [BRowze, s.]
* brouze, v.i.
brów (1), *bróðve, s. & a. [A.S. bru = a brow,
an eyebrow, an eyelid. Cf. also bruva = the
eyelashes; O.S. braha; Icel. bra, brûm, brym ;
Dut. braaww; Goth. brahw; N. H. Ger. brawe,
brawme; M. H. Ger, brá, bråwe; O. H. Ger.
prá, prāwa ; O. Fr. bre; Ir. bra, brai ; Ir. &
Gael. abhra : Arm. abrañt ; Pol. bruvi; Russ.
brot's Gr., bibpus (ophrus) = the eyebrow;
Sansc. bhrit.]
A. As substantive:
1. More or less literally (of the human body):
[BRowze, v.]
brotherly—brown
(1) The prominent ridge over the eye with
the hair upon it; the orbital arch.
“. . . the . . ."—
Shakesp.: #ºit.leauty of the brow,
(2) The hair covering the arched prominence
above the eye. [EYEBRow.]
“'Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair.”
Shakesp. . As You Like It, iii. 5,
(3) Sing. or pl.: The forehead.
“. . . she kissed his brow, his cheek, his chin.”
Shakesp. ; Venus & Adonis, 59.
“With myrtle wreaths my thoughtful brows inclose.”
Dryden. Ovid's Amours, bk. i., eleg. i., 33.
(4) The countenance generally.
“To cloak offences with a cunning brow.”
Shakesp. ; Lucrece, 749.
2. Figuratively (of anything):
(1) Aspect, appearance.
“This seeming brow of justice, . . .”
Shakesp.: 1 Hen. IV., iº. 3.
(2) The projecting edge of a cliff or hill.
“Yon beetling brow."
Scott : Rokeby, ii. 15.
*|| To knit the brow: To frown, to scowl.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to the brow in
any of the foregoing senses.
brow—ague, s.
Med. : A disease, called also hemicrania, or
migraine. It is a combination of neuralgia
with headache, paroxysmal, and confined to
one side of the head or brow. The eyes are
extremely sensitive to light and the ears to
sound, the pulse very slow. Common in
childhood, with a tendency to diminish after
middle age. Women are more usually affected
than men. It is often due to mental excite-
ment.
brow—antler, s. The first start that
grows on a deer's head.
brow-band, s.
Saddler)| : A band of a bridle, headstall, or
halter, which passes in front of a horse's fore-
head, and lias loops at the ends through which
the cheek-straps pass.
brow-bound, a. Bound as to the brow :
crowned.
“Was brow-bound with the oak.”
ſhakesp.: Coriolanus, ii. 2.
brow—sick, a. Sick as to the brow.
“But yet a gracious influence from you
May alter nature in our brow-sick crew.”
Swckling. Prologue of the Authors.
brów (2), s. [From brew (q.v.). (Jamieson.).]
An opinion. (Scotch.) [BRoo (2), s.]
* 1. An ill brow: An opinion preconceived
to the disadvantage of any person or thing.
2. Nae brow: No favourable opinion.
“I hae nae, brow o' John ; he was wi' the Queen
whan she was brought prisoner frae Carberry."—Mary
Stewart. Hist, Drama, p. 46.
* brow, v.t. [From brow, s. (q.v.).] To be at
the edge of ; to bound, to limit.
“Tending my flocks hard by, i' th' hilly crofts
That brow this bottom glade.”—Milton : Comus.
brow-il'—li—a, s. [Named after John Browal-
lius, Bishop of Aboa, who wrote a botanical
work in 1739.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Scrophulariaceae (Figworts). The species
are handsome plants with blue flowers,
brought originally from South America.
brów'—beat, v.t. [From brow, and beat.]
1. Lit. Of persons: To beat down the brow,
or make one abashed by dogmatic assertions
or stern looks.
“The bar and the bench united to browbeat the un-
fortunate Whig."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. Fig. Of things: To bend the brow down
upon (?).
“Half God's good sabbath, while the worn-out clerk
Brow-beats his desk below.”
Tennyson : Early Sonnets II. (To J. M. R.)
brów'—beat—en, pa. par. & a.
“It was, indeed, painful to be daily browbeaten by
an enelny."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
brów'-beat—iing, pr: par., a., & 8.
BEAT.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive: The act of abashing a
person by insolent words or looks.
“What man will voluntarily expose himself to the
*::::. browbeatings and scorns of great men?"—
L'Estrange.
[BRow BEAT.]
[BRow-
brów'-dén (1), brów'-din (1), a. [Et
doubtful; p; the same as %ia. ;
the sense of “netted "= ensnared. (N.E.D.).j
“As scho delyts into the low,
Sae was I browdin of Iny bow.”
- Cherrie and Slae, st. 18.
“We are fools to be browden and fond of a pº in
the loof of our hand.”—Rutherford. Letters, P. i. Ep. 20.
* brow’—den (2), pa. par, or a. [BRowdy.N.]
(See example under browdyd.)
* brow'-dèr-er, * 'brów'-dèr-ere, s.
[BROIDERER.]
“Browdyoure (browderere). Intextor, frigio."—
Prompt. Parv.
* brow'-din (2), a. [From browdym = embroi-
dered (q.v.).] Clotted, defiled, foul, filthy.
“His body was with blude all browdin."
Chr. Kirk, St. 18.
*brów'-din-stér, “brów'-din-star, s. [In
Dan. brodere = to embroider; fem. Suff. -star =
Eng. -ster.] An embroiderer (male or female).
“. . . the browdinst aris that wrocht upoun the
tapestrie of the crammosie velvois.”—Collect. of Irº-
ventories, A. 1561, p. 150.
* brow'-din-stèr—schip, s. [From Scotch
browdinster; suffix -schip = Eng. suffix -ship.]
The profession of an embroiderer.
“. . . the office of browdinsterschip, and keping of
hºlenes wardrop.”—Acts Ja. VI., 1592 ( 1814),
p. 608.
* brow’—dyd, pa. par. [BRowDYN, v.]
“Browdya, or ynbrowdyd (browdred, or browden,
#! Intextus, acupictus, C. F. frigiatus, Ug."—Prompt.
&?ty.
* brow'—dyn, v.t. [A.S. bregdan = to braid,
pa. par, brédem, brogden.] To embroider.
“Browdyn', or improwdyn' (in browdyr, P.) Intezo
C. F. frigio, Ug. in frigid."—Prompt. Parv.
* brow'-dyn, pa. par.
broidered.
“Scepter, ryng, and sandalys
Browdyn welle on Ky"; wys.”
3/
rutown, vii. 8. 446.
* bråw'—dyne, pa. par. [A.S., brºda d = to
make broad, to extend, to expand.] Displayed,
unfurled.
“Thai saw sa fele browdyne baneris,
[BROIDER, v.] Em-
Standaris and pennownys.
pe Barbowr, xi. 464, M.S.
* brow’—dyńg, s. [BRowdyN, v.] Em-
broidery.
“Of goldsmithrye, of browdyng, and of steel."
Chaucer: The Knightes Tale, 1,640.
* brow’—dy—oure, s. [O. Eng. browdy(m); and
suffix -owre = or, -er.)
i & º ure (browderere, P.)
frigio, Cath. Ug.” –Prompt. Parv.
brówed, a. [Eng. brow; -ed.]
In compos. : Having a brow as described in
the word preceding it, as dark-browed, low-
browed.
Intertor, C. F.
* brow’—ésse, s.
“Browesse (browes, H. P.)
Prompt. Parv.
* brow’—étt, s. [BREw ET, BREWIS.] Pottage.
“Browett. Brodiellwºn.”—Prompt. Party.
* brow"—in, pa. par. [BREw, v.] Brewed.
“. . . to haue bakin breid, browin aill.”—Acts Mary,
1555, ed. 1814, p. 495.
* brow"—is, S. pl. [BRoL.] Brats. (Scotch.)
“. . . his daine Dalila and bastard brownis f" — N.
Winyet's First Tractat, Keith's Hist., App., p. 206.
* brow-itt, s. [Etym, doubtful. . Cf. Wel.
briwod = driven snow..] A silver-bellied eel.
(IIalliwell: Cont. to Lexicog.)
[BREwis, BROSE.]
Adipatum, C. F."—
* brow’—kën, v.t. [BRook, v.]
“Wel browken they hire service or labour.”
Chaucer. Prol. to Legende of Goode Women.
*brów'-lèss, a. [Eng, brow; -less.] Without
shame.
“So browless was this heretick [Mahomet), that he
was not ashained to tell the world, that all he preached
was sent him immediately from heaveu."—L. Addison :
Life of Mahomet, p. 84.
brówn, “brówne, * broune, * broun,
*brûn, a., adv.,&s. [A.S. brum = brown, cark,
dusky ; Icel. brúmn ; Sw., brun , Dan. bruun ,
Dut. bruin O. Fries, brûm ; (N. H.) Ger.
braun ; M. H. Ger. brán, O. H. Ger. priºn ;
Fr. & Prov. brun ; Sp., Port., & Ital., bruno ;
Low Lat. brunneus. " From A.S. bryne = a
burning; Icel. bruni = burning.] [BURN, 9.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Of the colour produced when
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, oùb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a.
Qū 2- kW.
brown—browse
735
certain substances—wood or paper, for exaunple
—are scorchctl or partially burnt.
“I like the new tire within excellently, if the hair
were a thought browner."—Shakesp. : Much Ado, iii. 4.
“Land of brown heath and shaggy wood." . .
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, Vi. 2.
IL Technically:
1. Optics: Brown is not one of the primary
colours in a spectrum. It is composed Of red
and yellow, with black, the negation of colour.
2. Bot. : A genus of colours, of which the
typical species is ordinary brown, tinged with
greyish or blackish. The other species are
chestnut-brown, deep-brown, bright-brown, rusty,
cinnamon, red-brown, rufous, glandace0tts,
liver-coloured, sooty, and lurid. (Lindley:
Introd. to Bot. (3rd ed., 1839), p. 478.)
*| Brown gum-tree. [GUM-TREE.]
3. Z007. : Brown. Bee-hawk. [BEE-HAWK.]
B. As adverb : Into a brown colour.
* 1. To boil brown. [To play brown.]
2. To play brown : A phrase used of the
broth-pot when the contents are rich. It is
the same as to boil brown.
“Yere big brose pot has nae played brown."
Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 102 (Jamieson.)
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The colour described under
the adjective brown.
“The browns of a picture often present the appear-
ance of the bloom of a plum."—Tyndall: Frag. of
Science, 3rd ed., vii. 146.
2. Painting : The chief browns employed
as pigments are Terra di Sienna, Umber, and
Bistre.
brown—bess, s. The name familiarly
given to the smooth-bore, flint-lock, musket
in use until the percussion fire-lock was intro-
duced in 1839. So designated from the brown
colour of the barrel, produced by oxidisation.
At first the musket barrels were kept bright.
It weighed 12 lb., and carried a leaden bullet
of fourteen and a half to the pound.
brown—bill, brownbill, s. A kind of
halberd formerly used as an offensive weapon
by the English foot soldiers. Called brown
from its being generally left rusty, and thus
distinguished from the black-bill which was
painted black; the edge in both cases was
kept sharp and bright. The brown rusty Sur-
face, which was possibly oiled, corresponds to
the “browning” of modern rifle barrels.
“And brownbills, levied in the city,
Made bills to pass the grand committee."
FI walibra&.
Thrown-bread, s. [Skeat thinks it un-
certain whether it is from brown or bran. J
[BREAD.]
brown—bugle, * browne—begle, 8. A
plant, Ajuga reptans. [AJUGA.]
brown-coal, s. [Named from its brown
or brownish-black colour. In Ger. brawn-
kohle.] A variety of Lignite (q.v.).
brown-cress, s. A plant, the Water-
cress (Nasturtium officinale).
brown-eagle, s. A name for the Golden
Eagle (Aquila chrysaetus).
brown—gannet, 8.
from the South Seas.
Brown-gull or Booby.
brown—glede, s. A name for the Ring-
tailed Harrier (Circus cyaneus).
brown-gull, s. [BRowN-gANNET.] A
name for the Brown-gannet.
brown gum-tree, s. The English name
of an evergreen tree, the Eucalyptus robusta,
from New South Wales.
brown hematite, brown haematite,
s. [HAEMATITE.]
Min. : (1) Limonite (q.v.). (2) Göthite (q.v.).
brown iron-ore, brown iron-stone,
$.
Mineralogy: (1) Limonite (q.v.). (2) Göth-
ite (q.v.).
brown-jennet, brown-janet, s.
1. A cant name for a knapsack. (Scotch.)
2. A musket. (Picken : Gloss., 1813.) (Scotch.)
brown—kite, s. A name for the Ring-
tailed Harrier (Circus cyaneus).
brown-lizard, s. An eft, the Triton
vulgaris. It is not properly a lizard.
brown man of the moors, or muirs,
A bird (Sula fusca)
It is called also the
brówn, “bróin, v.t. & i.
brówn'—É—a, s.
f browned, pa. par. & a.
Brówn'-i-an, a.
s. An imaginary being supposed to frequent
moors ; a dwarf; a subterranean elf.
brown—mint, 8. A plant, Mentha viridis.
brown—ochre, 8.
Min. : A variety of Limonite (q.v.).
brown-owl, s. A name given to the
Tawny Owl (Syrmium stridula), called also the
Ivy Owl.
brown-paper, 8. A coarse variety of
Wrapping paper made from unbleached
º Such as junk, hemp, the refuse of
aX, &C.
brown-pink, s. A vegetable yellow
pigment forming one of the yellow lakes.
(Ogilvie.)
brown-red, s. . Dull red, with a slight
mixture of brown.
brown-rust, s. A kind of rust made by
or consisting of a small parasitic fungus, which
converts the farina of cereal plants into a
brown powder.
brown sandpiper, s. One of the Eng-
lish names for a bird, the Dunlin (Tringa
variabilis or alpina.)
brown—spar, s. [In Ger. brawn spath.]
Mineralogy : (1) A variety of Chalybite. (2)
A variety of Magnesite. (3) Ferriferous Dolo-
mite. It graduates into Ankerite (q.v.). (See
also Brossite and Tharandite.) (4) A variety
of Ankerite (q.v.).
brown-stout, 8.
porter.
brown-study, brownstudy, brown
study, s. A study of a gloomy complexion,
in which the individual is absent in mind and
absorbed in meditations, and these of a profit-
less character.
“They live retired, and then they doze away their
time in drowsiness and brown studies."—Norris.
“Faith, this brown study suits not with your black.”
Case alter'd, iv. 1.
brown—ware, 8.
Pottery : A common variety of ware, named
from its colour.
A superior kind of
- [From brown, a.
(q.v.). In Ger. bräument ; Fr. brun.ir; Ital.
brumire.]
I. Trans. : To make brown.
II. Intrans.: To become brown.
“Whan note browneth in haselrys.”
Alisaunder, 8,293.
* browne, * brow—yn, v.t. [BREw, v.] To
brew.
“Browne ale, or other drynke (brwyn, K. P. bruwyn,
H. browyn, W.). Pandozor.”—Prompt. Parv.
[Named after Dr. Patrick
Browne, who in 1756 published a Natural
History of Jamaica.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
leguminous order and to the sub-order Caesal-
linieae. Brownea coccimia (the Scarlet Brow-
nea) is a splendid evergreen tree from the
West Indies.
[BRowN, v.t.]
[From Dr. Brown, dis-
coverer of the “Brownian motion” (q.v.).]
Pertaining to the Dr. Brown mentioned in
the etymology.
IBrownian motion, Brownian
movement, s. A rapid whirling motion
seen in minute particles of matter, whether
vegetable or mineral. Its origin is obscure.
It is sometimes called molecular motion.
“Filippi proved him wrong, and showed that the
motion of the corpuscles was the well-known Brown-
ian motion."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., xi.
305.
brówn'—ſe, brównº-y, *broun’—y, s. [From
Eng. brown, and suff, -y, as opp. to fair; -y.]
Scotch Mythology:
1. In Shetland : An imaginary being, to
whom evil properties were attributed.
“Not above 40 or 50 years ago, almost every family
had a Browny or evil spirit so called, which served
them, to whom they gave a sacrifice for his service.”—
Brand : Descrip. Zetland, p. 112. (Jamieson.)
*2. In other parts of Scotland: A domestic
spirit or goblin, meagre, shaggy, and wild,
till lately supposed to haunt many old houses,
especially those attached to farms. He was
the Robin Goodfellow of Scotland. In the
night he helped the family, and particularly
thé servants, by doing many pieces of
brównº-ish, a.
brównº-ism, s.
brówn'-nēss, s.
brówn'—wórt, s.
brów'—post, 8.
drudgery. If offered food or any other recom-
pense for his services, he decamped and was
seen no more. The diffusion of knowledge
has been more potent in its operation, and
the “brownie" may now be reckoned almost
an extinct species. [BAwsy-BROWN.]
“All is bot gaistis, and elrische fantasyis,
Of is and of bogillis full this buke.”
Doug. : Jirgil, 158, 26.
“. . . one might almost believe in brownies and
fairies, Lady Emily, when your ladyship is in pre-
sence.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. lxxi.
brownie's stone, s. An altar dedicated
to a brownie.
“Below the chappels there is a flat thin stone, call’d
Brownie's Stone, upon which the autient inhabitants
offered a cow's milk every Sunday.”—Martin : West.
Islands, p. 67.
brówn'-ing, pr: par., a., & S. [BRowN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive :
1. Gen. : The act or process of making any-
thing brown.
2. Spec. : A process by which the surfaces
of gun-barrels and other articles made of iron
may acquire a Shining black lustre. This
may be effected by chloride of antimony or in
other ways. One recipe for Orowning gun-
barrels is to mix sulphate of copper 1 oz.,
sweet spirit of nitre 1 oz., with a pint of
water. (Knight.)
browning–liquid, 8.
BRONZING-LIQUID (q.v.).
The same as
[Eng. brown ; -ish..] Some-
what brown. [BRow NY.]
“A brownish grey iron-stone, lying in thin strata, is
poor, but runs freely."—Woodward.
[From Robert Brown [1. Ch.
Hist.], and Eng., &c. suffix -tsm.]
1. Ch. Hist. : The scheme of church govern-
ment formed by Robert Brown about A.D.
1581. He considered that each congregation
of Christians should be self-governing, and
should be exempt from the jurisdiction of
Bishops or of Synods. He was in favour of
the election by each congregation of a pastor,
but allowed others than him to preach and
exhort. Propagating these views in England
he met with so much opposition that he
removed to Holland, but ultimately he re-
turned to England and conformed to the
Established Church. His views, slightly
modified by Robinson, are those of the Inde-
pendents or Congregationalists. [Congrega-
TIONALISM.]
“That schism would be the sorest schism to you ;
that would be Brownism and Anabaptism indeed."—
Milton : Reason of CA. Gov., B. i.
2. Med. : The views of John Brown, founder
of the medical system called after him Bruno-
nian (q.v.).
brówn’—ist, s. [From Robert Brown [BRown-
ISM], and Eng., &c. suffix -ist.]
1. Ch. Hist. : A follower of Robert Brown,
mentioned above. The Brownists soon be-
came extinct in Holland and in England, but
the Congregationalists, who hold similar
views, are a flourishing sect.
2. Med. : A follower of Dr. John Brown.
“I had as lief be a Brownist as a politician."
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, iii. 2.
[Eng. brown ; -mess.] The
quality or state of being brown.
“. . . that lovely, indeed most lovely, broºmness of
dºney.
Musidorus's face.”—Si
[Eng. brown; wort. In
Dut. & Ger. brawlww.rtz.] Various plants,
viz.—(1) The Penny-royal (Mentha Pulegium).
(2) Asplenium ceterach. (3) Scrophularia
aquatica. (Turmer & Johnson.) § Scrophu-
laria modosa. (Lyte & Johnson.) (5) Prunella
vulgaris. (Cockayne.) (Britten & Holland.)
“Brownworte herbe (brother wort, P.) Pulio, peru-
leium (puleium, P).”—Prompt. Parv.
* brown'—y, a. [Eng. brown; -y.] Somewhat
brown.
“His browny locks did hang in crooked curls."
18 y Shakesp. : Lover's Complaint.
[Eng. brow; post.]
Carp. : A beam which goes across a build-
ling.
brówse, brówze, * brouge, * brouze,
* brooze, v.t. & i. [From O. Fr. brouster =
to browse ; Sp. brosar = to brush ; N. H. Ger.
brossen = to sprout ; M. H. Ger. brozzen :
bón, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –gle, &c. =bel, gºl.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
736
browse—bruisewort
O. H. Ger. prozzen ; , Arm. brousta = to eat, to
graze. From O. Fr. bross, browst.] [BROWSE,
S.]
A. Transitive : To nibble or eat off the
tender shoots of trees or shrubs, as deer, goats,
and similar animals do.
“. . . . the fields between
Are dewy-fresh, browsed by deep-udder'd kine.”
Tennyson : The Gardener's Daughter.
I B. Intransitive :
1. Of the higher quadrupeds: To feed upon
the tender shoots of trees or shrubs. [A.]
“Wild beasts there browze, and make their food
Her grapes and tender shoots.”
Milton : Translat. of Psalm lazz,
+ 2. Of man: To feed upon.
“There is cold meat i' the cave; we'll browse on that.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 6.
brówse (1), s. & a. [From O. Fr. brost, broust =
a Sprout, a shoot; Sp. broza = dust that falls
from worm-eaten wood ; M. H. Ger. brosz;
O. H. Ger. broz ; Arm. brows, brońs.]
A. As subst. : The tender shoots of trees
and shrubs, regarded as food on which certain
animals browse or feed.
“Astonish'd how the goats their shrubby browse
Gnaw pendent.” Philips.
B. As adj. : Suitable for browsing upon.
browse-wood, s. The same as A., brush-
wood.
brówse (2), s. [BRouse.]
* brows'-er, s. [Eng. brows(e); -er.) An
animal which browses.
bróws'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BRowse, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“The browsing camels' bells are tinkling."
Byron : The Giaowr.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of nibbling or eating off the tender
shoots of shrubs and trees.
2. A place adapted for browsing, or where
it takes place.
“. . . . for groves and browsings for the deer. . . . . yº
—Howell ; Lett., i. ii. 8.
brówst, * browest, s. [From A.S. breówan
= to brew.]
1. The act of brewing.
2. That which is brewed.
(I) Lit. : As much as is brewed at one time.
. . . "a sour browst o' sma' ale that she sells to
folk that are ower drouthy wi' travel to be nice' . . .”
—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xli.
(2) Fig. : The consequences of one's con-
duct. (Generally in a bad sense.)
"I An ill browst: Evil results of improper
conduct.
* brows'—tér, “bróws'—tare,
tare, S. & a.
Eng. £ Scotch.)
browster wife, s.
especially in a market.
“But browster wives and whiskey stills.”
Burns: Third Epistle to John Lapraik,
* broy'-dyn, pa. par. [BRAID, v.] Ensnared,
entangled.
“Broydyn (broyded, P.) Lagweatus.” – Prompt.
AE’artſ.
* bróðs'-
[BREwsTER.] A brewer. (0.
A female ale-seller,
* broy'—lyd, pa. par. [BROILED.]
“ Broylyd. Ustulatus.”—Prompt. Parv.
Brà-gé-a, s. [Named after James Bruce, the
Abyssinian traveller, who was born at Kin-
naird in Stirlingshire on December 14th, 1730;
was consul-general in Algiers from 1763 to
1765, travelled in Abyssinia from 1769 to the
end of 1770, and died at home on April 27th,
1794.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Xanthoxylaceae (Xanthoxyls). The green
parts of Brucea Sumatrama are intensely bitter.
B. antidysenterica contains a poisonous prin-
ciple called Brucia (q.v.). The bark of another
species is bitter, and has qualities like those
of Quassia Simarowba. B. ferruginea is from
Abyssinia, and with B. sumatrama, already
mentioned, has been introduced into British
hot-houses.
* bruche (1), s.
Arthwre, 3,256.)
* bruche (2), s. [BREACH.]
\brå'-chüs, s. [From Lat. bruchus ; Gr. 8pooxos
[BROCHE, BRooch.] (Morte
(broukos) or 8pooxos (brouchos) = a wingless
locust, which the modern bruchus is not.)
Entom, : A genus of beetles belonging to the
Section Tetramera, and the family Rhynco-
phora or Curculionidae. The antennae are
fourteen-jointed, and are filiform, serrate, or
pectinated, not geniculated as in the more
normal Curculionidae. It contains small
beetles which deposit their larvae in the germs
of leguminous plants, and when hatched
devour their seed. Bruchus Pisi is destructive
to the garden-pea, but is not common in
Britain. Several other species, as B. Loti, B.
Lathyri, &c., also occur in that country.
brā’-cine, brå-gi—a, s. [In Ger. brucin.
Named from the plant Brucea antidysenterica,
from which it is derived.]
Chem. : (C22H26N2O4). An alkaloid found
along with Strychnine in mua vomica, also in
false Angustura bark. Brucine is a tertiary
base ; it is more soluble in alcohol and water
than strychnine, and is less bitter and poison-
ous. It forms crystalline salts, and turns a
ºt red colour when moistened with nitric
aClOl.
Brú'-cite, 3. [In Ger. brucit. Named after
Dr. Bruce of New York, editor of the New
American Mineralogical Journal.]
Mineralogy:
1. A rhombohedral translucent or subtrans-
lucent sectile mineral, with broad, often
tubular crystals, foliated, massive, or fibrous,
with the fibres elastic. Hardness, 2-5; sp.
gr., 2:35–2'46. Lustre between waxy and
vitreous, but on a cleavage face pearly, and
on the fibrous variety silky; colours white,
greyish, bluish, or greenish. Compos. : Mag-
nesia, 62°89–70; oxide of iron, 0–5 63 ; water,
29:48–31'43, &c. Found at Sumaness in Unst,
the most northern of the Shetland Isles, in
Sweden, in the Ural Mountains, and in North
America. Variety 1, foliated ; var. 2 (Nema-
lite), fibrous. (Dama.)
2. The same as Chendrodite.
brück"—it, a.
brück-le, a. [BRICKLE, BRITTLE.] (Scotch.)
(Scott : Waverley, ch. lxvii.)
* brick'—ly, a. [Eng. bruckl(e); and suffix -y.]
Brittle. (Halliwell ; Contrib. to Lexicog.)
[BROOKED.]
Bräck'-nēr—é1—lite, s. [Named after the
chemist and mineralogist Brückner.]
Min. : A mineral separated from the yel-
lowish-brown “brown coal" of Gesterwitz.
It crystallizes in white needles from an alco-
holic solution. Compos. : Carbon, 62-61 ;
hydrogen, 9:56; oxygen, 27-83 = 100. (Dama.)
* brud, * bruid, * brude, s.
* brud-ale, s. [BRIDAL.]
* brûd'–er—it, a. [From Scotch brodir = a
brother.] [BROTHER, s.] Fraternised.
“Sen thay are bowit and bruderit in our land.”
Siege Edin. Castel. Poems, 16th Cent., p. 289.
[BIRD, BRIDE.)
* brid-er-mâist, a. [From Scotch brodir
= brother, and maist = most.] Most bro-
therly ; most affectionate. (Scotch.)
“Quhais faythful brudermaist freind I am."
Dunbar : Maitland Poems, p. 92.
* brud—gume, s. [BRIDEGROOM.]
brud’—y, a. [BRooDY.] (Scotch.)
* brue, s. [BREE.]
* brug, * brugge, s. [BRIDGE.] (William of
Palerne, 1,674.)
brú * bro * brock, * brou
#h, 8. #. (Scotch.) gh,
1. An encampment of a circular form.
2. The stronger kind of “Picts’ houses,”
chiefly in the north of Scotland
“We viewed the Pechts' Brough, or little circular
fort.”—Neill's Jour., p. 80.
3. A burgh. (Scotch.)
“In some bit brugh to represent
bailie name?'
Burns. Epistle to J. Lapraik.
4. A halo round the sun or moon.
“For she saw round about the moon
A mickle brough."
(Jamieson.)
The Fºr ...”. 28.
brüg—mán'-si-a, s. [Named after Professor
S. J. Brugmans, author of botanical works,
one of which was published in A.D. 1783.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Solanaceae (Nightshades). Brugmansia
arborea, or the Downy-stalked Brugmansia, is
a small evergreen tree about ten feet high,
with large corollas protruding from a spathe-
like calyx nearly four inches long. The
flowers are pale yellow outside and white
within. They are so fragrant that one tree
will perfume the air of a large garden. The
tree grows in Chili.
brû-gui-à-ra, s. [From Bruguière, a French
botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Rhizophoraceae (Man-
groves). It consists of trees, natives of the
East Indies, the Wood of which is used as an
astringent, as also for dyeing black. (Treas.
of Bot.)
* brûick, v.t.
“brüick, *brüik, s. [Icel. bruk = a tumour.]
A kind of boil. (Scotch.)
“ Brukis, bylis, blobbis, and blisteris."
Rowl?’s Cursing, Gl. Cornpl., p. 330.
“To heal bruick, byle, or blister."
Polwart : Flyting. Watson's Coll., iii. 11.
*brüik, *brüick, v.t. [BRook, v.] (Scotch.)
bruil'—zie (2 silent), s.
brā’—in, s. [The name of the bear in the
notable beast epic of the Middle Ages, termed
Reineke Fuchs (Reynard the Fox). (Trench :
English Past and Present, p. 61.) Bruin the
animal was from Dut. bruin = brown, imply-
ing that the animal was of that colour.]
[BROwn.] A familiar name given to a bear.
“Mean-while th' approach'd the place where Bruin
Was now engag'd to mortal ruin.
Butler. Hwdibras, I., ii. 181-2.
[BRUIk, BRook.]
[BRULYIE.]
bräise, * broos-en, “broy-sen, “bre-
sen, “bri-sen, v.t. [From O. Fr. brusser,
brussier, bruser, briser = to break, to shiver :
Mod. Fr. briser; A.S. brysam = to crush.]
(1) To crush, indent, or discolour by the
blow of something blunt and heavy.
“ Fellows in arms, and my most loving friends,
Bruised underneath the yoke of tyranny.”
Shakesp.: Richard III., v. 3.
(2) To beat into pieces, to grind down.
“As if old chaos heav'n with earth confus'd,
And stars with rocks together crush'd and bruis’d.”
Walter.
To bruise along : To ride recklessly without
regard to damage to fences or crops, or sparing
one's horse. (N.E.D.)
brăige, s. [From bruise, v. (q.v.). In Ger.
brawsche.]
1. The act of bruising.
“One arm'd with metal, th' other with wood,
This fit for bruise, and that for blood.”
Hudibras.
2. A contusion, an injury to, and discoloura-
tion on the body of a sentient being by the
blow of something blunt and heavy.
(1) I.iterally :
“. . . the sovereign'st thing on earth
Was parmaceti for an inward bruise."
ſº Shakesp.: 1 Hen. I W., i. 8.
(2) Figuratively :
“To bind the bruises of a civil war.”
Dryden.
bräised, pa. par. & a. [BRUISE, v.t.]
“With bruised arms and wreaths of victory.”
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece.
bräiſ-gēr, s. [Eng. bruis(e); -er.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons: One who bruises.
pugilist. (Vulgar.)
“Be all the bruisers cull'd from all St. Giles'.”
Byron : The Curse of Minerva.
2. Of things: That which bruises or crushes.
II. Among Opticians: A concave tool used
in grinding lenses or the speculums of tele-
Scopes.
Spec., a
bräise'-wort, "brüige-wºrte, “bråse-
wórt, * bris'—wórt, * brôoze'—wórt, s.
[Eng. bruise, and wort..] Warious plants—
1. The Common Comfrey (Symphytum offici-
male.) (Cockayne.)
2. The Daisy (Bellis perennis.)
“The leaves stamped taketh away bruises and
swellings if they be laide thereon, whereupon it was
º: in olde time bruiseworte."—Gerarde: Herbal,
p. 512.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= i, qu = kw.
bruising—bruny
737
3. The Common Soapwort (Saponaria offici-
nalis). (Britten & Holland.)
brăig-ſhg, pr. pa., a., & s. (BRUISE, v.i.)
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“They beat their breasts with many a bruising blow."
Dryden,
C. As substantive:
I. Ord. Lang. : The act, operation, or pro:
cess of injuring and discolouring the skin of
a sentient being, or of crushing an inani-
mate body to powder, by a blow from a heavy
and blunt instrument ; the state of being SO
bruised.
II. Leather manufacture: The act of extend:
ing and rubbing on the grain-side of curried
leather after it has been daubed, dried,
grained, and rubbed with a crippler.
bruising-machine, s.
Agric. : A machine for bruising rough feed
to make it more palatable and digestible for
stock.
bruising-mill, 8.
Milling : A hand-mill in which grain for
feed, malt for brewing, and flax-seed for press-
ing, are coarsely ground.
bruisk, a. [BRISK, BRUSQUE.] (Scotch.)
bruit, * brute, s. [Fr. bruit = noise, dis-
turbance, . . . rumour, fame; Prov. briut,
briuda; Sp. & Port. ruido; Ital, bruito ; Low
Lat. brugitus ; Arm. brûd ; cf. Wel. brud =
chronicle, surmise, conjecture ; broth, brºwth
= stir, tumult; Gael. bruidhneach = talka-
tive, babbling, loquacious, broighleadh =
bustle, confusion.]
I. Ord. Lang. :
*1. Noise, tumult. O
“Than aroos soche brut and soche noyse.”
Merlin, iii. 574.
# 2. Rumour, report.
“A bruit ran from one to the other that the king was
slain."—Sidney.
“Upov, some bruits he apprehended a fear, . . ."—
Hayward.
“And therefore being inform'd by bruž
That Dog and Bear are at dispute.”
Butler: Hudibras, I. i. 721-2.
II. Med. : The name given to various mur-
murs or sounds heard during auscultation,
such as cardiac bruit, placental bruit.
brûit, v.t. [From bruit, s. (q.v.). In Fr. bruire
= to roar, rattle, or peal; &bruiter = to make
public; Prov. brugir, bruzir; Ital. bruire =
to bustle, to rumble ; Low Lat. brugire = to
rustle, roar, or rattle. Skeat suggests also
Gr. 8puxáouat (bruchaomai) = to roar.] To
rumour, to report, to noise abroad.
“. . . and thy wild name
Was ne'er more bruited in men's minds than now.”
Byron.: Childe Harold, iii. 37.
brăit’—ed, pa. par. & a. [BRUIT, v.t.]
brûit’—iing, pr: par. [BRUIT, v.t.]
* bråk, * 'bruken, v. [BROOK, v.]
* bruk, * 'bruke, s. [Iat. bruchus; Gr.
8poixos (brouchos); Ital, bruco. 1 A locust.
“As is bruk in his kynde, that is the kynde of locust
or it haue wenges.”—Wickliffe : Lev. xi. 22.
* brå'-kēt, * brû-kit, a. [BRookED (2).]
* brû-kil, * 'bru-kill, * brû-kyl, *brö’—
kyll, * bråk'—lie, a. [BRICKLE, BRITTLE.]
* brûk'-il-nēsse, * 'brük-le-nēsse,
*lbrök'-il-nēss, s. [BRICKLENEss, BRITTLE-
NESS.]
brûl-yé, brål-yie, brå1–zie (2 silent),
s. [From Fr. brouiller = to mix confusedly;
ge brouiller = to grow dark, . . . . to quarrel.]
A brawl, broil, fray, or quarrel. (Scotch.)
“. . , like a º; lad of his quarter's that will not
cry barley in a brulzie.”—Scott: "Waverley, ch. xlii.
*brul’—ye, * 'brul—yie, v.t. [From Fr. brûler
= to burn.] Broiled, scorched.
“Within with fyre, that thame sa bruiyeit.”
Barbour : The Bruce, iv. 151.
brûl-yie-mênt, bruil-lie-ment, s. [From
Scotch brulyie, and Eng. suff. -ment.]
1. The same as BRULYue (q.v.).
“And quat their brulyiement at anes.”
Ramsay: Poems, i. 260.
# 2. A battle.
"An hundred at this bruilliement were killed."
Hamilton : Wallace, p. 45.
brå1–zie, s. (BRULYIE.] (Scotch.)
Brà-măire, S. [Fr. Brumaire; from bruma
= the winter Solstice.] The name adopted
in October, 1793, by the French Convention
for the second month of the republican year.
It extended from October 23rd to the 24th
..ºber. and was the second autumnal
Ill OIltºſł.
f brå'-mál, a. [In Fr. brunal; Ital, brumale;
from Lat. brumalis = pertaining to the winter
Solstice ; from brºwma...] [BRUME.] Pertain-
ing to winter; winterly.
“About the brumal solstice, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar
Errors, blº. iii., ch. x.
f bräme, s. . [From Fr. brume = mist, fog ;
Sp. & Port, bruma = a fog at sea; Ital bruma
= winter; Lat. bruma = (1) the shortest day
in the year, (2) the winter.] Mist, fog, vapour.
(Longfellow.)
Brüm-ma-gēm, s. & a. [The word Birming-
ham altered.]
A. As subst. : An imitation or counterfeit
article.
f #. As adj. Of goods : Imitation, counter-
€11.
t briin, s. [BURN.] (Scotch.) A small brook.
* brûn, bråne, a. [BRowN.]
brå-nēl, s. [From Mod. Lat, brunella, pru-
mella.] [PRUNELLA.] (Britten &#;"
* brå-nēn, v.t. [From O. Eng. brun = brown.]
[BRowN.] . To become brown.
brå-nētte, * biír-nētte, s. [Fr. brunette,
from brºwn = brown.] A girl or woman of a
brown complexion.
“Your fair women therefore thought of this f
to insult the olives and the . "—A º ion,
Brân-hil'-da, s. In the Nibelungenlied, the
Queen of Iceland and wife of Gunther, King
of Burgundy.
Astrom. : An asteroid, the 123rd found. It
was discovered by Peters on July 31st, 1872.
Bră'n—i—a, s. [Named after Cornelius Brun, a
traveller in the Levant and Russia about the
end of the eighteenth and the beginning of
the nineteenth century.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Bruniaceae (Bruniads). The species
are small, pretty, evergreen, heath-like shrubs
or under-shrubs from the Cape of Good Hope.
brān-i-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
brunia (q.v.).; and fem. plur, adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants classed by Lindley
under his 55th, or Umbellal Alliance. They
have a five-cleft calyx, five petals, five stamina,
inferior fruit, two or one-celled, with seeds
solitary or in pairs. Leaves Small, imbricated,
rigid. Appearance heath-like. Nearly all from
the Cape of Good Hope. In 1847, sixty-five
were known. (Lindley.) [BRUNIA.]
* briin’—ied, a. [From bruny; -ed.]. Clothed
with a coat of mail, protected against attack.
brún'-i-ön, s. [From Fr. brugnon; Ital.
brugma, prugna.] [PRUNE.]
Hort. : A nectarine, a novel variety of the
peach fruit.
Brün-nér's gländs, s. pl. [See def.)
Physiol. : Small compound glands in the
sub-mucous tissue of the duodenum and the
upper part of the jejunum, opening into the
lumen of the intestine. Named from the dis-
coverer. J. K. Brunner (1653–1727).
brû-mö'-ni—a, s. [Named after Robt. Brown,
the celebrated botanist, who was born at
Montrose in 1773, and died in London in 1858.
Bot. : The typical genus of the order Bru-
noniaceae (q.v.). The species are scabious-
looking blue-flowered Australian herbs.
brû-nó—ni-ā'-cé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
brunomia (q.v.); and fem. plur. adj. suffix
-aceae.]
Bot. : Brunoniads, an order of plants placed
by Dr. Lindley under his 48th or Echial
Alliance. The ovary is superior and one-
celled, with a single erect ovule. The fruit is
a membranous utricle. The leaves are radical
and entire, the flowers are blue ; they are col-
lected in heads surrounded by enlarged bracts.
brû-no-ni-ads, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
brumonia (q.v.); and plur. suffix -ads.]
Bot. : The English name given by Lindley to
the order Brunoniaceae (q.v.).
brå-no-mi-an, a. [Named after Dr. John
Brown, who was born at Dunse in 1735, and
died in London in 1788.] Pertaining to or
emanating from the person mentioned in the
etymology.
Brunonian theory.
Med. : A theory or rather hypothesis, ac-
cording to which the living system was re-
garded as an organised machine endowed with
excitability, kept up by a variety of external
or internal stimuli, that excitability consti-
tuting life. Diseases were divided into sthenic
or asthenic, the former from accumula
and the latter from exhausted excitability.
[STHENIC, ASTHENIC.] Darwin, author of the
Zoonomia, adopted the theory with enthusi-
asm, and Rasori introduced it into Italy,
where it flourished for a time, and then had
to be abandoned, as it ultimately was every-
where.
Brăng-fé1-gi-a, s. (Named after Otho
Brunsfels of Mentz, who in 1530 published
figures of plants.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Solanaceae or Nightshades. The species
are handsometropical shrubs, with neat foliage
and showy white or purple flowers. They
come from the West Indies.
* briin-stone, * 'brun'-ston, “brun'-
stóon (0. Eig.), briin-stāne (Scotch), s. &
a. Brimstone, sulphur. [BRIMSTONE..]
brunstane-match, s. A match dipped
in sulphur. (Scotch.)
* brûn'-stān-y, a.
sembling brimstone.
“Thei that saten on hem hadden fyry haberiouns,
and iacynctines and brunstony.”— Wickliffe : Apoc. ix.
17.
[BRUNSTON.] Of or re-
Brünş-wick, s. & a. [See def.]
A. As subst. : A city and duchy in Ger-
many.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to this city or
duchy.
Brunswick—black, s. A composition of
lampblack and turpentine, used for imparting
a jet black appearance to iron articles.
Brunswick-green, S. . [Eng. Brunswick,
and green. In Ger. Braunschweiger-grün. So
called because it was first made in Brunswick
by Gravenhorst.] A green pigment, prepared
by exposing copper turnings to the action of
hydrochloric acid in the open air. . It is a
pale bluish green, insoluble, cupric oxy-
chloride, CuCl2'3CuO 4H2O.
* brûn'—swyne, s. [O. Eng. brun = brown;
and swyme = swine.] A porpoise.
“Brunswyne, or delfyne. Foca, delphinus, swillus,
Cath.”—Prompt. Parv.
brünt, s. [Icel. bruna = to advance with the
heat of fire ; brenna = to burn.]
1. A violent attack, a furious Onset.
“ Brunt. Insultus, impetus.”—Prompt. Paro.
* Now only used in the phrases: the brunt
of the battle = the heat of the battle, the
place where it burns most fiercely ; and the
brunt of the onset or attack.
“These troops had to bear the first brunt of the
onset.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
*2. A blow, attack. (Lit. défig.)
“And heavy brunt of cannon-ball."
Hudibras, pt. i., c. 1
“Thy soul as ample as thy bounds are small, , ,
Endurest the brunt, and darest defy them all.
Cowper: Ezpostwilation.
# 3. A contact or conflict with.
“Our first brunt with some real affair of common
life.”—Isaac Taylor.
* brint, * brun-tun, v.i. . [BRUNT, 8.] To
make a violent attack, to rush upon.
“Bryantum, or make a soden stertynge (burtyn, P.)
Insilio, Cath.”—Prompt. Parv.
brünt, pret. of v., pa: par., & a.
BURNT.] Scotch for did burn, burnt.
* bru-ny, * bruni, “ brunie, ‘brenie,
* breni, * brini, * burne, s. [BIRNIE.] A
corslet, a breastplate.
“He watz dispoyled of his bruny.”
Gaw. & Green Knight, 860.
[BURN,
bón, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn.
—ble, -le, &c. = bel, el.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
738 brurd—brustling
* brurd (1), s. [BROOD.] brush-turkey, s. Min. : A *::::::: ºt § translu-
Ornith. : A 1 ious cies of bird, cent mineral, on some faces of its crystals
* brurd (2), s. [BRERD.] Tallegalla fºgº *:::::: of pearly, on #. Yº, and on º
* Australia. It makes its nest in large mounds | Splendent. . Hardness, 2-3’53. Sp. gr., 21808.
* brurd—ful, a. [BRERDFUL.] of brushwood, º it. ...ii.; and from It is colourless to pale yellowish. Compos. :
* brus, v. [BRUSCH.) which it takes its name. Phosphoric acid, 39.95—41'50; lime, 32:11–
* brus, s. [From O. Scotch brus, brusch (q.v.).]
Force, impetus.
“And with his brus and fard of watir broun,
The dykys and the schorys betis doun."
Bowg. : Virgil, 55, 84.
“brusch, * brus, v.t, & i. [From Ir. & Gael.
bris = to break, or from Eng. bruise (q.v.).]
A. Trans. (of the forms brusch and brus):
To force open, to press up.
“Wpe he stwry bruschyd the dure,
And laid it flatlyngis in the flure.”
Wyntown, V. 93.
B. Intrams. (of the form brusch): To burst
forth, to rush, to issue with violence.
“The now cauerne of his wounde ane flude
Furth bruschit of the blaknit dedely blude.”
Doug. : Virgil, 303, 10,
* brusch—alle, * brush-a-ly, s. [Fr.
broussailles = brushwood.] [BRUSH, s.) Brush-
wood.
“ Bruschalle (brushaly, K.) Sarment wrn, Cath. ra-
pºm. Ug. in rado, ramatia, arbustum.”—Prompt.
(£7°5.
* bruse, v. & S. [BRUISE.]
“That, $º the bruses of his former fight,
He now unable was to wreake his old despight."
Spenser. F. Q., IV. i. 39.
toruse, bruise, s. [BRoose.] (Scotch.)
* To ride the bruse :
1. To run a race on horseback at a wedding.
2. To strive, to contend in anything.
* brüge'—wórt, s. [BRUISEwort.]
brüsh (1), * 'brusche, * brusshe, s. [O. Fr.
broce, broche, brosse = brushwood ; Low Lat.
brustia, bruscia = underwood, a thicket.
Compare M. H. Ger. broz = a bud; Fr. brous-
sailles = brushwood.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
*(1) Brushwood, underwood.
(2) An instrument for cleaning clothes, &c.,
by sweeping up or away particles of dirt, dust,
&c. Probably from the original implements
having been made of twigs or brooms.
• W. it with a brusshe.” – Langland: Piers
Plow., bk. xiii., 460. *-
(3) The pencils used by painters.
“Artists, attend—your brushes and your paint—
Produce them—take a chair—now draw a saint."
Cowper: Truth.
| To gie a brush at any kind of work, to
assist by working violently for a short time.
(Scotch.)
2. Figuratively:
* (1) An attack, assault.
“And tempt not yet the brushes of the war.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. and Cress., v. 3,
(2) A slight skirmish.
“He might, methinks, have stood one brush with
then, and have yielded when there had been no
remedy."—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
II. Technically: The bushy tail of a fox.
“As if he were a hunted fox, beginning to droop
his brush."—Macmillan's Mag., Aug., 1862, p. 280.
* Obvious compound : Brush-maker.
brush—apple, s. The name given in
Australia to Achras australis. (Treas. of Bot.)
brush—cherry, s. The name given in
Australia to Trochocarpa lawrina. (Treas, of
Bot.)
brush-hat, s. A hat in which the surface
is continually brushed by a hand-brush
during the process of sizing, so as to bring a
nap to the surface.
brush–puller, 8.
Agric. : A machine for pulling up brush-
wood by the roots.
brush-scythe, s. A long-handled bill
for cutting hedges, brushwood, &c.
brush-shaped, a.
1. Corresponding to Lat. muscariformis :
Shaped like a brush—slender, and terminated
by a tuft of long hair. Example, the style or
Stigma of numerous composite plants.
2. Corresponding to Lat. aspergilliformis.
[ASPERGILLIFORM.]
* brush (2), s.
brûsh, “brüsche, v.t. & i.
* brush-a-ly, s.
brüshed, pa. par. & a. [BRUSH, v.]
brüsh'—er, s.
brüsh'-ite, 8.
brush wattle-bird, s. The Wattled
Honey-eater, Anthochaera carumculatit, one of
the Meliphaginae. It is from Australia.
brush-wheels, s. pl.
1. Toothless wheels used in light machinery
for driving other wheels by the contact of
anything brushlike or soft, as bristles, cloth,
&c., with which the circumferences are
covered.
2. Revolving brushes used by turners,
lapidaries, silversmiths, &c., for polishing.
[BREEZE (2), S.] A locust.
(Wickliffe : Isa. xxxiii. 4.)
[BRUSH, 8.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To sweep or remove dust or dirt from
anything by means of a brush.
“The robes to kepe well, and also to brusche them
clenly.”—Babees Book (ed. Furnivall), p. 180.
“He brushes his hat o' morning.”—Shakesp. ; Aſuch
A do, iii. 2.
2. To remove with a light touch as with a
brush ; to sweep off.
“And from the boughs brush off the evil dew."
Milton,
3. To touch lightly or quickly, as in passing.
“High o'er the billows ſlew the massy load,
And near the ship came thund'ring on the flood.
It almost brush'd, the helm.” Pope.
* 4. To paint or make clean, as with a brush ;
to decorate, renovate.
“I have done my best to brush you up like your
neighbours."—Pope.
II. Figuratively :
1. To set in motion or move as a brush; to
cause to pass lightly.
“A thousand nights have bruº'd their balmy wings
Over these eyes.” Dryden.
* To brush up or brush down : To tidy,
make neat and clean. To brush aside : To
remove from one's way. To brush away: To
rºllho Vê.
“A load too heavy for his soul to move,
Was upward blown below, and brush'd away by love.”
Dryden : Cymon and Iphigenia, 228, 229.
2. To thrash, beat.
“. . . and yet, notwithstanding, they had their
coats soundly brushed by them.”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
B. Intransitive :
1. To move quickly by touching, or almost
touching, something in passing. (Generally
with the prep. or adv. by.
“Nor took him down, but brush'd regardless by."
& Dryden.
2. To pass lightly over, to skim.
“And brushing o'er, adds motion to the pool.”
Bryden.
* To brush along : To succeed, fare (col-
loquial). To brush against : To touch, or come
in contact with lightly.
[BRUSCHALLE.]
[Eng. brush ; -er.) One who
uses a brush.
*brüsh'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. brushy; -ness.] The
quality of being brushy; roughness.
“Considering the brushiness, and angulosity of the
hº of the air."—H. More: Immort. of the Sow!, b.
ii., Ax. 31.
brüsh’-ſing, pr. par., a., & 8. [BRUSH, v.]
A. & B. As pr; par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of removing dirt or
dust by means of a brush.
brushing-machine, 8.
1. Hat-making : A machine for brushing
hats, to remove the dust after pouncing, or to
lay the map smoothly.
2. Woollen manufacture: A machine used
to lay the map on cloth, before shearing. It
has a cylinder covered with brushes.
3. Flar manufacture: A machine for scutch-
ing flax, in which the beaters are superseded
by stiff brushes of whalebone.
[Named after Prof. G. J.
Brush, suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.) I
32-73 ; water, 25'95–26:33, &c. It is found
among the rock guano of Aves Island and
Sombrero in the Caribbean Sea. (Dana.)
brûsh'-like, a. [Eng. brush ; like..] Like a
brush.
brûsh'-wood, S. & a.
[BRUSH, S.]
A. As substantive :
1. Brush, underwood, low, scrubby thickets.
“The brushwood of the mountain of Somma was
soon in a flame.”—Herschel : Pop. Lactures, p. 27.
2. Small branches cut for firewood, &c.
“Her scanty stock of brushwood, blazing clear."
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
* B. As adjective : Rotten, useless.
“What safety from such brushwood helps as these?”
I}ryden : Religio Laici.
[Eng. brush, and wood.]
fbrüsh'—y, a. [Eng. brush; -y.] Resembling
a brush ; rough, shaggy. (Boyle.)
* brus—it, pa. par. [Low Lat. brusdus, brust-
ws = ornamented with needle-work.]
“With medil werk brusit riche and fyne."
I}
g. : Virgil, 298, 18.
* brusk, a.
brusque (pron. brûsk), a.
rude ; Ital. brusco = sharp, sour.]
rude, blunt, unceremonious.
“The speech verged on rudeness, but it was delivered
with a *...* openness that implied the absence of
any personal intention."—G. Eliot. Felix Holt, p. 61.
brusque'-nēss, *brüsk-nēss, s. . [Eng.
brusk, brusque ; -mess.] The quality of being
, brusque ; bluntness of manner.
[Dimin. of brush (q.v.). Cf.
A thicket,
[BRUsque.]
[Fr. brusque =
Rough,
* brussch—et, s,
Fr. brusc = butcher's-broom.]
underwood.
“And in that ilke brutsschet . . .”
Sir Ferwon bras (ed. Herrtage), p. 34., l. 800.
Brüs'—sels, s. [The capital of Belgium.]
Brüssels—carpet, s. ICARPET.]
Brussels—lace, s.
originally at Brussels.
“No, let a charming chintz, and Brussels lace.”
ope : Mor. Ess., Ep. i.
Brussels-point : Brussels-lace with the net-
work made by the pillow and bobbins.
Brussels-ground : Brussels-lace with a hex-
agonal mesh, formed by plaiting and twisting
four flaxen threads to a perpendicular line of
mesh.
3russels wire-ground : Brussels-lace of silk
with the meshes partly straight and partly
arched.
A kind of lace made
Brussels—sprouts, S. pl. The small
sprouts or heads, each a perfect cabbage in
miniature, springing from the stalks of a
species of cabbage. They were originally in-
troduced into England from Belgium.
* brust, * brusten, inf. & pret. of v., pa. par.,
& a. [Burst.]
“Low it the dust,
An' screechin' out prosaic verse,
An' like to brust fº
Burns: Earnest Cry and Prayer.
“Eftsoones shee grew to great impatience,
And intº termes of open outrage brust."
Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 48.
* brust (1), s.
[BREAST.]
* brust (2), s. [A.S. byrst = loss ; O. H. Ger.
brust = fracture.] Damage, defect. (Laya-
mom, 1,610.)
* brus-tel, brus—tle,” brus-tyl, *brus-
tylle, 8. [BRISTLE, s.) A bristle.
“ Brusty! of a swyne, K. P. Seta.”—Prompt. Parv.
*brüs'—tle, brus-tel, v.i. [A.S. brastlian.]
[BRESTLE.]
1. To make a crackling noise ; to crackle.
“He writeth with a slepy noise,
And brustleth as a monkes poise,
Whan it is throwe into the panne."
Gower : C. A., ii. 93.
2. To rise up against one fiercely ; to bustle.
“I’ll brustle up to him.”
Otway. The Atheist, 1684.
brûst'—ling, pr. par., a., & S. [BRUSTLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pół.
or wëre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. quakw.
brusur—brybe
739
C. As subst. : The act of making a crackling
noise ; a crackling, rustling.
* brusur, “brusure, s. [BRISURE.] A frac-
ture, a breaking of anything.
º ºrgºr for brusur, eye for eye.”—Wicliffe : Letić.
XX+V. 20.
*lbrut, v.i. [Fr. brouter; O. Fr. brouster.]
[Browze.] To browze, graze. (Evelyn.)
(Webster.)
* brû-ta, 3. [Lat. bruta, n. pl. of adj: brutus
= (1) heavy, unwieldy; (2) dull, stupid, also
irrational.]
Zool. : Linnaeus's name for the second of his
seven orders of the class Mammalia. He in-
cludes under it the genera Elephas, Triche:
chus, Bradypus, Myrmecophaga, Manis, and
Dasypus.
* bru—tag, * bre-tage, s.
A parapet of a wall, a rampart.
“Trwe tulkkes in toures teneled wyth inne,
In bigge brutage of borde, bulde on the walles."
JEar. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,189-90.
brû-tal, *brā’—tall, a. [In Dan., Ger., Fr.
and Port. brutal; Sp. brûtal ; Ital. brutale =
fierce ; all from Lat. brutus.] (BRUTA.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the inferior animals.
“To me so friendly grown above the rest
Of brutal kind . . ."—Milton. P. L., blº. ix.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Of persons : Having a disposition like
that of the inferior animals.
(a) Gem. : In the foregoing sense.
(b) Spec : Fierce, cruel. [BRUTALITY...]
“By brutal Marius and keen Sylla first.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iii.
(2) Of character, action, or conduct : Charac-
teristic, or which might have been expected
from brutes rather than from men ; resulting
from ungoverned passion or appetite.
(3) Of the manners: Unrefined.
“His brutal manners from his breast exil'd."
Dryden : Cyxozz and Iphigerzia, 218-19.
“See how the hall with brutal riot flows."
homson : Liberty, pt. v. 160.
brû-tal—ise, v.t. [BRUTALIZE.]
tºtal-ism, s. [Eng. brutal; -ism...] Bru-
tality.
'From the lowest brutalism to the present degree
of civilizatiºn.” -Quarterly Review, xlv. 439.
brû-täl-i-ty, s. [From Fr. brutalité. In Dan.
brutalitet ; Ger, brutalität, Sp. brutalidad;
Port. brutalidade ; Ital, brutalità.]
1. The state of living like the lower animals.
"Tº sink it [human nature] into the condition of
brutality."—Addison: Spectator, No. 166.
* 2. Irrationality, lack of intelligence.
“If #" will not maintain schools and universities,
*.shall have a brutality."—Latimer: Sermon before
dward W1. (N.E.D.)
3. Animal nature, sensuality.
...The heavy brutality . . . of the court of Lewis
XV.”—John Morley ; Poltaire (ed. 1886), p. 46.
4. Inhumanity, cruelty like that of the
brutes.
“Inhuman, hellish brutality.”—Defoe : Robinson
Crusoe (ed. 1870), p 83. y ef
5. A Savagely cruel action.
“The brutalities that * ”—
Joº...";..."...” “” day enacted.
t brå-tāl-i-zā-tion, brû-tāl-i-gā-tion,
s. . [Eng. brutaliz(e); -ation.] The act of
making brutal; the state of being made brutal.
brû-tºl-ize, brå-tal-ige, v.t. & i. (Eng.
brutal; -ize; Fr. brutaliser— to treat brutally.]
A. Trans. : To render brutal.
“Śtràuge! that a creature rational, and cast
In human mould, should brutatise by choice
His nature.” Cowper: The Task, İşk, i.
B. Intrans.: To become brutal
“. . . he mixed, in a kind
country.*.*.*.*.*.*hº º
IIMAIllićrs."—Addisors.
brå-tal-ized, brå-tal-iged, pa par, or a.
[BRUTALIzE.]
brå'-tal-iz-ſhg, brå-tal-is-àg, pr: par.,
a., & S. [Biºlº tal 15– 9 p
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive: Brutalization.
brå'—tal-ly, adv. [Eng. brutal; -ly.] In a
brutaſ manner; cruelly or milecently, as a
[Fr. breteche.]
brute rather than a man might be expected to
do.
“Mrs. Bull aimed a knife at John, though John
threw a bottle at her head, very brutally indeed."—
Arbuthnot.
bråte, a & S. [Fr. brut (m.) and brute (f)(adj),
and brute (s.); Prov. brut; Sp., Port., & Ital.
bruto ; Lat., brutus = (1) heavy, unwieldy, im-
movable, (2) dull, stupid; -
A. As adjective:
1. Literally :
(1) Inanimate, unconscious.
“. . . not the sons of brute earth, . . ."—Bentley.
(2) Pertaining to the inferior animals; irra-
tional.
“. . . whicºl exalts
The brute creation to this finer thought."
Thomson: Seasons ; Spring.
2. Fig.: Bestial ; resembling the inferior
animals, or some of them.
(1) In violence or cruelty.
“Brute violence, and proud tyranuick Pºw';.
(2) In inability to appreciate the higher
emotions; unpolished.
“One whose brute feeling ne'er aspires
Beyond his own inore *g. desires.”
t : Afarmion, ii. 23.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Any one of the inferior animals.
“Made nothing but a brute the slave of sense.”
* - Cowper: Progress of Error.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A man of coarse character, or deficient
in sense or culture ; an ignoramus.
“And get the brutes the power themsels,
To choose their herds."
The Tupa Herds.
“While brawny brutes in stupid wonder stare.”
Byron : The Curse of Minerva.
(2) The brutal part of the nature.
“Again exalt the brute and sink the man.”
Burns : Stanzas. (The Prospect of Death.)
* Compound of obvious signification :
J3rute-like.
brute, s.
“bråte, v.t. [BRUIT, v.]
“This, once bruted through the ariuy, filled them
[BRUIT.]
all with heaviness.”—Knolles
* bru—tel, a.
bru—tel—nesse, s. [BRITTLENEss.]
* bråte-ly, adv. [Eng. brute; -ly.] Violently,
like a brute; rudely, impetuously. (Milton.)
[From A.S. brytan = to break,
bryta ;
[BRITTLE.]
* bru-ten, v.t.
breotam = to bruise, to break ; Sw.
Dan. bryde.] To break to pieces.
“. . . setten al on fure
And do bruten alle the burnes, that be now ther-inne."
- William of Palerne, 3,759–60.
* bråte-nēss, s. [Eng, brute; -ness.] Bru-
tality.
“Thou dotard vile,
That with thy bruteness shendst th º age.”
Spenser. F. 3. II. viii. i2.
brû-tî-fi-ca'—tion, s. [BRUTIFY.]
1. The act or process of brutifying.
2. Brutal or degraded condition. (N.E.D.)
t bråt-i-fy, v.t. (Lat. brutus; i connective;
and facio = to make.] To make brutal.
“Hopeless slavery effectually brutifies the intellect.”
J. S. Mill: Polić. Econ. (ed. 1848), vol. i., bk. ii., ch.
v., § 2, p. 295.
* bru-til, a. [BRITTLE, J
brû't—ish, a. [Eng. brut(e); -ish.)
1. Pertaining to the inferior animals; animal,
bestial.
"Osiris, Isis, Orus, and their train,
With monstrous shapes and sorceries abus'd
Fanatick Egypt, and her priests to seek
Their wand'ring gods disguis'd in brutish forms.”
Milton : P. L.
2. Resembling, some, or the generality of
the inferior animals ; , manifesting animal
rather than distinctively human character-
istics.
(1) In a coarse organisation leading to cruelty
or inhumanity : Rough, brutal, ferocious,
cruel, inhuman.
“Brutes, and brutish men, are commonly more able
to bear pain than others."—Grew.
(2) In the undue or unseasonable indulgence
of the appetites: GroS8, carnal, indecent in
conduct.
“As sensual as the brutish sting itself.”
Shakesp. . As you Like it, ii. 7.
“. . . he staggers to his table again, and there acts
over the same brutish scene."—South.
(3) In dullness or stupidity : Dull, stupid,
senseless.
“Every man is brutish in his knowledge.”—Jer. X. 14.
(4) In absence of knowledge or refinement:
Ignorant, uncivilised.
“They were not so brutish, that thºg could be ig-
norant to call upon the name of God.”—Hooker.
t bråt’—ish-ly, adv. [Eng. brutish ; -ly.] In a
brutish manner, after the manner of a brute
rather than a man, with cruelty, indecency,
Stupidity, or brutal ignorance.
“. . . . and afterwards are carried brutishly into all
palpable impiety.”—By. Hall: Cont. Golden Calf.
f bråt-īsh-nēss, s. [Eng. brutish; -ness.]
The quality of being brutal, resemblance to
the inferior animals in some marked respects ;
animality, brutality, savageness.
“All other courage, besides that, is not true valour,
but brutishness."—Sprat.
thrāt'—ſºm, s. [Eng. brut(e); -ism...] A qualit
or the qualities or §: of a brute. y
* brut—nen, v.t.
brütte, v.i. & t. [BRowse, v.]
A. Intrans.: The same as browse (q.v.).
“What the goats so easily brutted upon."
* - - Evelyn.: Acetaria, after sect. 82.
B. Transitive :
“The cow bruts the young wood.”
[BRITNEN.]
6Pro86.
* brut–ten, v. t. [A.S. bryttan ; O. Icel. brytja.
(Rob. Manning : Hist. Eng. (ed. Furnivall),
244, 10.) (Stratmann.).] To break.
* brut–ten—et, pa. par. [A.S. bryttan, bryttian;
Sw. bryta; Dan. bryde = to destroy; A.S. brytse
= a fragment; Eng. brittle..] Destroyed, slain.
“The emperour entred in a wey euene to attele
To haue bruttenet that bor and the abaie seththen."
William of Palerne, 205-6.
brüt'-ting, pr. par. & S. [BRUTTE.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive : The act of browsing.
“Of all the foresters, this º beam] preserves.
itself best from the bruttings of the deer.”—Evelyn, i.
Wi. 2.
brû-tūm fül-mên, a. [Latin. Literally, a
senseless lightning-flash or “thunderbolt.”]
A threat which has a formidable sound but
ends by doing no damage.
* brux—ie, v.t. [Scand. brizla = to reprove,
reproach..] To upbraid, to reprove.
“Thenne a wynde of goddez worde efte the wyghe
ruarlez."
Ear. Eng. Atlit. Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, 345.
* bruy'—dāle, s. [BRIDAL.]
* bruze, v.t, [BRUISE.] (Spenser: F. Q., III.
ix. 19.)
* briz'-ziiig, s. [From Sw, bruza = to roar;
Dan. bruise = to roar, to foam ; Dut. bruisen
= to foam, to snort.] The roaring of a bear,
the noise made by a bear. (Scotch.)
“Mioling of tygers, bruzzing of bears, &c."-Ur-
quhart: Rabelais.
* brºwk, v. t. [Brook, v.] (Scotch.)
* brºwnd, s. (Scotch.)
viii. 1,052.)
[BRAND..] (Wallace,
bry' s. [Lat. brya; Gr. 8pwd (brua) = a
*... ºne º the tº inj #.º. gallica,
africana, or orientalis.]
Bot. : A genus of papilionaceous plants.
Brya Elenus is the Jamaica or West Indian
Ebony-tree. [EBONY.] The rough twiggy
branches are used for riding-whips. (Treas. Of
Bot.)
bry–à–Qā-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. bryum
ºº:: fem. plur. adj. suffix -aceae.]
Botany: -
1. Gen. : Urn-mosses, a natural order of
Muscals, distinguished by having the Spore-
cases valveless, with an operculum without
elaters. In 1846 Lindley enumerated forty-four
genera and, with a query, 1,100. Species as
belonging to the order. They are found in all
humid climates, but abound in the temperate
rather than in the polar regions. [BRYUM.)
2. Spec. : . A large group of acrocarpous
mosses having a double row of teeth, the
inner united at the base by a common plicate
membrane. It constitutes part of the order
Bryaceae. [No. 1.] (Treas, of Bot.)
* brybe, v. & s. (BRIBE.)
bºil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shùs. -ple, -tle, &c. = pel, tel.
740
bryche—bubble
* bryche, a. [A.S. bryce = liable to break.]
Frail, vain (Greim), reduced, poor (Morris w
Skeat).
“Now ys Pers by come bryche,
That er was bothe stoute and ryche.”
Robert of Brunne, 5,821-22.
*bryd, *brydde, s. [BIRD.] (Prompt. Parv.,
dºc.)
- bryde, s. (BRIDE.] (Chaucer: C. T., 9,764)
* bryde-lyme, s.
* bry—del—yn, v.t. [BRIDLE, v.]
* bry'—dille, * bryº-dylle, s.
(Prompt. Parv.)
* bryge, s. [BRIGUE.] Debate, contention.
“Bryge, or debate (bryggyng, K.) Briga, discensio.”
Prompt. Parv.
“brygge, s.
* bryg- g, s. [BRIGUE.] Debate, conten-
tion. §: example under bryge.)
* bryght, * bryghte, * bryht, a. [BRIGHT.]
(Prompt. Parv., &c.)
* bryghte—swerde, s. A bright sword.
“Bryghte-swerde. Splendona.”—Prompt. Parv,
* bry-gows, s. [Low Lat. brigosus = quarel-
Some ; briga = quarrel, contention.]
P. Brygows, or debate-makar. Brigosus."—Prompt.
(E7°ty
[BIRDLIME.]
[BRIDLE, S.]
[BRIDGE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bry-gyr-dyll, * breke-gyr—dle, s. [O.
Eng. & Scotch breek = breeches ; and gurdle
wº girdle.] A girdle round the n.ddle of the
y.
“Brygyrdyll.
* bryl—lare, s. . [From O. Eng. t yllym (q.v.);
and O. Eng. suffix -are = -er.) On:e who drinks
to a person's health, or who gives a toast.
“Bryłłare of drynke, or schenkare (drinkshankere,
P.) Propinator, propinatriz.”—Prompt. Parv,
* bryl-lyn, v. t. [From A.S. byrliam = to
drink ; byrle = a cup-bearer.] To give a toast,
to drink to one's health.
F. Bryllyn', or schenk drynke. Propino.”—Prompt.
Cººf.
Dumbare, renale.”—Prompt. Parv.
bryl-lynge, pr. par. & s. [BRYLLYN.]
“Bryllynge of drynke (of ale, K.) Propinacio.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* bry-lèck, s. [Gael. braoilag, breigh’lac.]
The whortleberry, or Vaccinium vitis idaea.
(Scotch.)
“. Here also are everocks, resembling a strawberry,
and brylocks, like a red currant, but sour.”—Papers
Antiq. Soc, Scotl., i. 71.
* brym, * 'bryme, a. [BRIM (2), a. ]
“Brym, or fers. Ferus, feroz."—Prompt. Parv.
* *
rym—ble, * 'brym—byll, s.
(Huloet.) (Prompt Parv.)
* brym'—ly, adv. [O. Eng, brim; and Eng.
suffix -ly. ] Fiercely, keenly. (Wall., vii. 995.)
* brymme, a. & adv. [BRIM, a. & adv.]
“Ther were, and also thisteles thikke,
And breres brymme for to prikke."
The Romaunt of the Roge,
* brymme, s. (BRIM.] A flood, a river.
“A balgh bergh bi a bruke the brymme bysyde."
Sir Gaw. , 2,172.
*bryn, “brin, “birn, v.t.
[BURN, v.] To
burn
[BRAMBLE.]
“And gert his men bryn all Bowchane
Fra end till end, and sparyt mane.”
#ºur. ix. 296.
* bryne (1), s. [BRINE, s.]
“Bryne of salt. Salsugo, Cath. C.F.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bryne (2), s. . [Sw. bryn = brim, edge, sur-
face ; O. Icel. brûn (sing.); brynn (plur.).]
“Bryne, or brow of the eye. Supercilium.”—Prompt.
Party.
* bryng, * brynge, *
º: [BRING, . (Prompt. Parv., Chaucer,
C.)
* bryng—are, s.
“Bryngare.
* brynke, s. [BRINk.]
* brynne, s. [BRAN.]
r. Brynne of corn, K. Cantabrum, furfur.”—Prompt.
6.7°p. -
34.
[BRINGER. J
Allator, lator."—Prompt. Parv.
* bryn-ston,
* bryn-stane, * b. t—
stane, s. ry ryn
[Sw. braenstem.] [BRIMSTONE..]
“Quhill all inuiroun rekit lyke brynt-stane.”
Doug. : Virgil, 62, 14.
* bryn-ye, s. [BRENE, BIRNIE.]
* bryn-yede, a. [BRENYEDE.]
bry-51-à-gist, s. [From Gr. 8piſov (bruom)
a kind of mossy seaweed ; A6)os (logos) = a
discourse; and suffix -ist.] One who makes
a Special study of mosses.
bry–31–6–gy, s. [From Gr. 8ptſov (bruon) = a
kind of mossy seaweed, and Aéyos (logos) = dis-
course.] The department of botany which
treats of the mosses specially.
bry’–6n—y (Eng.), bry-on-i-a (Lat.) s. [In
Dut. & Fr. bryone ; Ital. brionia ; Lat. bry-
onia ; Gr. 8pwºovía (bruðnia), 8pwévm (bručné),
8ptſo (bruć) = to be full of, to swell or teem
With.]
I. Of the form bryony :
1. Ord. Lang. : A plant, Bryonia dioica,
which grows in England. It has a large root,
white and branched. Its stem is long and
weak, with tendrils which enable it readily to
cling to bushes in the hedges and thickets
where it grows. The inflorescence consists of
short axillary racemes of whitish dioecious
flowers with green veins. The berries are red.
The plant abounds in a fetid and acrid juice.
2. Bot. : The English name of the genus
Bryonia. [II.]
II. Of the form bryonia :
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Order Cucurbitaceae (Cucurbits). (l'or Bryonia
dioica, the Red-berried Bryony, see I. 1.) B.
alba, or Black-berried Bryony, which grows
on the continent of Europe, is by some be-
lieved to be only a variety of the dioica.
Several other species are found in 'le IEast
Indian peninsula.
*I (1) Black Bryony . Two plants—
(a) Tamus communis. (Prior.)
# (b) Actaea spicata. (Lyte.)
(2) Red Bryony: Bryonia dioica. (Lyte.)
(Prior.) -
(3) White Bryony : Bryonia dioica. (Lyte.)
(Prior.)
III. Of both forms. Pharm. : An eclectic
medicine used quite extensively in this country,
especially by homoeopathic practitioners.
bry–Š-phyl-liim, s. (Gr. 8púw (bruč) = to
y #ºto swell, to burst forth, and puſXAov
(phullom) = leaf. So named because if the
leaves are laid upon damp earth they will put
forth roots and grow.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Crassulaceae (Houseleeks). There are
eight stamina and four ovaries. Bryophyllum
calycinwm, the Large-cupped Bryophyllum,
has succulent, oval, crenate leaves, and long,
pendulous, cylindrical flowers. Its native
country is the East Indies, whence it has been
carried to other places. In Bermuda, where
it is naturalised and grows abundantly, it is
called Life-plant.
bry–6–zö'—a, s. (Gr. 8piſov (bruon) = moss,
and &gov (200m) = animal.]
Zool. : The name given by Ehrenberg to a
class of molluscoid animals, the peculiarities
of which had been previously observed by Mr.
J. W. Thompson, who had called them Polyzoa
(q.v.).
bry-6-zo'-3m, s. [BRyozoa.]
Zool. : Any species belonging to the class
Bryozoa (q.v.)
* bryr'—ſe (yr as ir), 3. . [A.S. bryrdan = to
prick, goad, infuriate (?)] adness. (Scotch.)
* Lyk bryrie : Equivalent to the vulgar
phrase, “like daft.”
“For if I open my anger anes—, , , ,
My tongue is lyk the lyons ; whair it liks,
It brings the flesh, lyk bryrie, fra the banes.”
Montgomery : Poems, p. 94 (Jamieson.)
* bryste, v.i.
* brys'—tylle, s. [BRISTLE.]
“Brystylle, or brustylle (burstyll, P.).
Prompt. Parv.
* brys-yde, a. [A.S. brysan.] (BRUISE, v.]
“Brysyde (brissed, P.). Quassatus, contusus.”—
Prompt. Parv.
bry'—tasque,
fortress with
[BURST, v.]
Seta."—
s. [From O. Fr. britask = a
battlements (Kelham); “a port
or portall of defence on the rampire or wali
of a town.” (Cotgrave).] A battlement.
“And the §. on the tour an heye . . .”
Sir Ferunnbras (ed. Herrtage), p. 105, l. 3,316.
* bryt—tene, * 'bryt—tyne, v.t. [BRITNEN.]
“bryt'—tlynge, pr: par. [A.S. bryttan = to
break ; Sw. bryta ; Dan. bryde.] Breaking up,
cutting up.
“To th * then th t to $º
° ºf renº went ºft
bry’-tim, s. (Gr. 8piſov (bruon) = a kind of
mossy seaweed.]
Bot. : A genus of mosses, the typical one of
the family Bryaceae (q.v.). Many species are
found in Britain.
* bry'—zě, s. [BRize, BREEZE.]
* For omitted words commencing * bry- see
the spelling bri-.
bu, bue, v.i. [From the sound..] To emit the
sound which a calf does. (Scotch.)
bu, boo, S. [From Wel. bo = a scarecrow.]
1. A sound meant to excite terror. (Scotch.)
“Boo is a word that's used in the North of Scotland
to fighten crying children.”—Presbyterian Eloquence,
p. 138.
2. A bugbear, an object of terror. (Pres-
byteriam Eloquence, p. 138.)
bu-kow, s.
cow = a goblin.]
1. Gen. : Anything frightful, as a scarecrow.
[From bu, and Scotch kow,
2. Spec. : A hobgoblin. (Scotch.)
bu-man, s. A goblin, the devil. (Scotch.)
[BU-Kow.]
bu—at, boo-it, bou-at, bow-at (Scotch),
bow-et (2), bow-ett, s. [Fr. boëte = a
box ; Low Lat. boieta.] A hand-lantern.
“ Bowett or lanterme. Lucerna, lanterºna."—Prompt,
Party
M“Farlame's buqt : The moon.
“He muttered a Gaelic curse upon the unseasonable
splendour of M'Farlane's buqt. —Scott. Waverley, ch.
xXXV lll.
būb (1), bob, s. [Prob. onomatopoeic, and
intended to imitate the sound of a dull blow.}
A blast, a gust of severe weather.
“Ane blusterand bub, out fra the north braying,
Gan ouer the foreschip in the bak sail ding."
Doug. : l'irgil, 16, 19.
*büb (2), s. [Etymology doubtful. Probably
connected with bubble, from the bubbling
or foaming of the liquor.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A cant term for strong malt
liquor.
“He loves cheap port, and double bub, *
And settles in the humdrum club." Frio”.
2. Distilling : A substitute for yeast, em-
ployed by the distiller. It is prepared by
mixing meal or flour with a little yeast in a
quantity of warm wort and water. (Knight.)
*büb, v.t. [A contracted form of bubble (q.v.).]
To bubble, throw up bubbles, foam.
“Rude Acheron, a loathsome lake to tell,
That boils and bubs up swelth as black as hell."
Sackville : Induct. Aſir. for Magistrates.
bū'-bal-ine, a. [From Mod. Lat, bubalus
(q.v.), and Eng. suffix -ine.]
1. Pertaining or relating to the buffalo
(q.v.).
2. Noting certain , bovine antelopes, esp.
Alelaphus bubalis, and its allies (A. caama, the
hartbeest, and A. albifrons, the blesbok).
ºne. s. [Lat, bubalus.) An ox. (Doug-
las.
bû-bal-ūs, s, , (Lat., bubalus; Gr. Bow8&os
(boubalos) = a kind of African stag or gazelle.]
+ Zool. : A genus of Bovidae (Oxen), to which
belong (Bubalus bubalis) the Common Buffalo
and (Bubalus Caffer) the Cape Buffalo.
bib'—ble, s. (Sw. bubbla ; Dan, boble ; Dut.
bobbel = a bubble; bobbelen = to bubble; Ger.
bubbeln, poppeln.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A small bladder or vesicle of water
filled with air.
2. Figuratively:
+ 1. Anything, unsubstantial or unreal ; a
false or empty show ; mere emptiness.
“Seeking #. bubble º
ven in the cannon's mouth."
E shakesp.: As You Like It, ii. 7.
fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fau, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, Pº
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = **
bubble—bucconidae
741
“At Manhood's touch the bubble burst."
Scott : Rokeby, v. 18.
+2. A cheat, a fraud, a swindling project.
“In truth, of all the ten thousand bubbles of which
history has preserved the memory, none was ever mºre
skil y puffed into existence.”—Macaulay . Hist.
JEng., ch. xxiv.
*3. A person cheated or victimised by Some
swindling speculation ; a gull.
“Cease, dearest mother, cease to chide;
Gany's a cheat, and I'm a bubble.” Prior.
*II. Levelling: The bubble of air in the
glass spirit-tube of a level.
bubble and squeak, s. A mixture of
meat, greens, and potatoes, which have been
already cooked, fried up together.
bubble-company, s. A sham company
promoted for purposes of fraud and cheating.
“Bºbble-companies for trading with the antipodes
}: º, the rage before.”—Edinburgh Review, Jan.
, p. 231.
bubble-shells, s. pl. A name for the
shells of the family Bullidae (q.v.).
bubble-trier, s. . An instrument for
testing the delicacy and accuracy of the tubes
for holding the spirit in levelling-instruments.
búb'—ble, v.i. & t.
A. Intransitive:
I. Literally : To rise up in bubbles.
“The same spring, suffers at some times a very
Inanifest remission of its heat, at others as manifest
an increase of it; yea, sometimes to that excess, as to
make it boil and bubble with extreme heat.”—Wood-
ward.
* To bubble and greet : To cry, to weep.
Spec., if conjoined with an effusion of mucus
from the nostrils. (Scotch.)
“John Knox—left her [Q. Mary] bubbling and greet-
ing.”— Walker : Remark. Passages, p. 60.
II. Figuratively:
1. To run along with a gentle gurgling noise.
“Not bubbling fountains to the thirsty swain.”
Pope: Pastorals; Avctrºm 22, 43.
*2. To make a gurgling or warbling sound.
[BUBBLE, s.]
“At mine ears
Bubbled the nightingale." Tennyson.
* IB. Transitive :
Fig. : To cheat, swindle.
“'Tis no news that Tom Double
The nation should bubble."
Swift : Ballad.
büb'—blér, s. [Eng, bubbl(e); -er.)
* 1. 9rd. Lang. : A cheat, a swindler.
“. . . ; , the great ones of this part of the world ;
above all the Jews, jobbers, bubblers, subscribers, pro-
jectors, directors, governors, treasurers, etc. etc. etc. in
saecula saeculorum.”—Pope : Letter to Digby (1720)
2. Ichthyol. : Aplidomotus grunniems, from
the Ohio river ; named from the peculiar noise
it makes.
büb'—bling, * bub—blyng, * byb-blyng,
pr. par., a., & S. [BUBBLE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“The crystal treasures of the liquid world.
Through the stirr'd sands a bubbling passage burst.”
Thomson : Autumn.
C. As substantive:
1. The act of making a gurgling noise.
*2. The act of dabbling in the water.
“Bubblyng or bybblyng in water, as duckes do.
Amphibolus,”—Hwloet. ( Wright.)
* biáb'—bly, a. [Eng. bubbl(e); -(l)g.] Full of
bubbles.
“They would no more live under the yoke of the
sea, or have their heads washed with this bubbly
spume.”—Nashe. Lenten Stuffe (1599), p. 8.
būb-bly—jock, s. [From bubble, v., II. 2, and
Jock, vulgar name for John.] The vulgar
name for a turkey-cock. (Scotch.)
* bib'—by (1), s. [Cf. Provinc. Ger. biibe ; O.
Fr. poupe; Prov. popa, Ital. poppa = a woman's
breast, a teat (Mahm).] A woman's breast.
(Vulgar.)
t bib'—by (2), s. [A corruption of brother.]
Brother. A word applied to small boys.
(Colloquial.) (American.) (Goodrich & Porter.)
biº-bo (1), s. . [In Fr. & Sp. bubon; Port.
bubăo ; Ital. bubbone; Low Lat. bubo ; Gr.
Bow8%v (boubôm) = the groin.]
Med...: Hardening and induration of lymph-
atic glands, generally the inguinal, as in
the Öriental or Levantine plague, syphilis,
gonorrhoea, &c.
bui'—bo (2), S. [From Lat. bubo, genit. bubonis
= an owl, specially the long-horned owl (Striz
bubo), (Linnaeus). Cf. Gr. Bijas (buas), 80ga
(buza) = the eagle-owl.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
family Strigidae, or Owls. They have a small
ear aperture, two large feathered tufts like
horns on the sides of the head, and the legs
feathered to the toes. Bubo maximus is the
Eagle Owl, or Great Owl. It occurs in Britain
and on the continent of Europe. The corre-
sponding American species is Bubo virgini-
(1707. S.
bü'-bên, s. [In Fr., Sp., & Ital. bubon ; from
Lat. bubonium ; Gr. Bow8óvtov (boubônion) =
a plant, Aster atticus, useful against a Bouflév
(boubôn) = a swelling in the groin. This,
however, has no affinity to the botanical genus
bubon.] tº
Bot, . A genus of umbelliferous plants from
Southern Europe, the Cape of Good Hope,
and elsewhere. B. galbanum furnishes the
drug called by that name. [GALBANUM.] In
parts of the East B. macedonicum is put
almong clothes to imbue them with scent.
bü—böm'—ic, a. [From Gr. Bov66v (bowbón) =
. . . a bubo, and Eng. suff, -ic.] Of which
buboes or swellings are a feature.
*I Bubonic Plague. [PLAGUE.]
bû-bo-ni-nae, S. pl. [From Lat. bubo, genit.
bubonis, and pl. fem. suff. -ina. J
Ornith. : A sub-family of Strigidae (Owls).
It contains the Horned Owls. [BuBo.]
bü-bón'-à-gèle, s. (Gr. Bovgovokian (bou-
bónokélé); from Bouflév (boubôn) = the groin,
and kij}\m (kélé) = a tumour.]
Med. : Incomplete inguinal hernia, or rup-
ture.
bü-bro'—ma, s. (Gr. 8oſs (bous) = an ox;
Bpæua (bröma) = food, as if producing food fit
for cattle.]
Botany: Bastard cedar. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Byttneriaceae (Bytt-
neriads). B. guazuma is the Elm-leaved
Bastard Cedar. [BASTARD CEDAR.]
* bu'—bük—le, s. [Corrupted from Eng., &c.
bu(b0), and (car)bu(n)cle.] A red pimple.
“His face is all bubwkles, and whelks and knobs.”—
Shakesp. ; Hen. W., iii. 6
., lll. 6.
bû-car-a-măn'—gite, s.
manga, where it was found.]
Mim. : A resin resembling amber in its pale-
yellow colour; sp. gr. about 1. Composition :
Carbon, 82°7 ; hydrogen, 10°8; oxygen, 6'5 =
100.
bûc'-cal, a. [In Fr. buccal ; Port. bocal. From
Lat. bucca = the cheek when puffed out by
speaking, eating, &c.]
A mat. : Pertaining to the cheek.
*I (1) Buccal artery: A branch of the in-
ternal maxillary artery.
(2) Buccal glands : Small glands situated
under the cheek, which secrete saliva.
[From Bucara-
bûc-can-èer', bū-can-Éer', bi-can-ièr',
s. [In Dut. boekameer; Fr. boucanier = a buc-
caneer; Fr. boucaner = to cure flesh or fish
by smoking it. . From Caribbee Indian bowcan
= flesh or fish thus prepared.]
* 1. Gen.: The name given in the West Indies
to any one who cured flesh or fish in the way
described in the etymology. This was done
continually by the men described under 2.
2. Spec. : An order of men, not quite pirates,
yet with decidedly piratical tendencies, who,
for nearly two hundred years, infested the
Spanish main and the adjacent regions. A
bull of Pope Alexander VI., issued in 1493,
having granted to Spain all lands which might
be discovered west of the Azores, the Spaniards
thought that they possessed a monopoly of all
countries in the New World, and that they
had a right to seize, and even put to death,
all interlopers into their wide domain. Enter-
prising mariners belonging to other nations,
and especially those of England and France,
naturally looked at the case from quite an
opposite point of view, and considered them-
selves at liberty to push their fortunes within
the prohibited regions. Being cruelly treated,
when taken, by the Spaniards, their comrades
made reprisals, and a state of war was es-
tablished between the Spanish governments
in the New World and the adventurers from
the old, which continued even when the
nations from which they were drawn were a
peace in Europe. The association of bucca-
neers began about 1524, and continued till
after the English revolution of 1688, when the
French attacked the English in the West
Indies, and the buccaneers of the two coun-
tries, who had hitherto been friends, took
different sides, and were separated for ever.
Thus weakened, they began to be suppressed
between 1697 and 1701, and soon afterwards
ceased to exist, pirates of the normal type
to a certain extent taking their place. The
buccaneers were also called “filibustiers,” or
“filibusters”—a term which was revived about
the middle of the nineteenth century in con-
nection with the adventures of “General ”
Walker in Spanish America. [FILIBUSTER.]
büc-can-èer', būc—an-Éer, v.i. [From
Eng., &c., buccaneer, s. (q.v.)] To act the
part of a buccaneer; to be a more respectable
pirate.
búc-can-Éer'—ing, bic-an-Éer'-iñg, pr.
par., a., & S. [BUCCANEER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic, adj. : (See the
verb.)
C. As substantive :
1. The act of doing as the historical bucca-
neers did. [BUCCANEER, s.]
2. The act of committing semi-piracy, or
piracy outright.
f bic-gél-lā'—tion, 8. [In Fr. buccellation ;
from Lat. buccella, buccea = a small mouthful,
a morsel ; bucca = cheeks, mouthful..] The
act of breaking into large pieces.
f bic-gin—al, a. [From Lat. buccina = a
crooked horn or trumpet, as distinguished
from twba = a straight one.]
1. Shaped like a trumpet. (Ogilvie.)
2. Sounding like a horn or trumpet. (Christ-
ian Observer.) (Worcester.)
bûc'—gin-à-tór, s. & a. [In Fr. buccimateur.
From Lat. buccinator = one who blows the
trumpet; buccimo = to blow the trumpet;
buccina = a crooked horn or trumpet.] [BUC-
CINAL..]
A. As substantive:
Amat.: The trumpeter's muscle, one of the
maxillary group of muscles of the cheek.
They are the active agents in mastication, and
are beautifully adapted for it. The buccinator
circumscribes the cavity of the mouth, and
aided by the tongue keeps the food under the
pressure of the teeth ; it also helps to shorten
the pharynx from before backwards, and thus
assists in deglutition.
B. As adjective: Pertaining to or analogous
to a trumpeter.
*| Buccinator muscle : The same as A. (q.v.).
büc—gin-i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. buc-
cinniſm = a whelk (q.v.), and plur. adj. suffix
-idae.]
Zool. : A family of molluscs belonging to
the order Prosobranchiata, and the section
Siphonostomata. They constitute part of
Cuvier's Buccinoida. They have the shell
notched in front, or with the canal abruptly
reflected so as to produce a varix on the
front of the shell. The leading genera are
Buccinum Terebra, Eburna, Nassa Purpura,
Cassis, Dolium, Harpa, and Oliva. Many are
British.
büc-cín-iim, s. [From Lat. buccino.] [BUC-
CINAL...]
1. Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Buccinidae (q.v.). In English they are called
Whelks, which are not to be confounded with
the Periwinkle, also sometimes called whelks.
Buccinum undatum is the Common Whelk.
There are several other European species. The
Scotch call them buckies. [BUCKY.]
2. Palaeont. : Species of the genus exist in
the cretaceous rocks, but it is essentially
tertiary and recent.
bûc'—co, s. [From Lat. bucco = one who has
distended cheeks.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Bucconidae, or the sub-family Bucconinae
(q.v.). They belong to the Old World, though
closely analogous genera are in the New.
büc—căn’—i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. bucco
(q.v.); and fem, plur. adj. suffix -idae.]
bóil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, del.
742,
Ornith. : A family of birds, sometimes called
from the stiff bristles around their bills
Barbets, and sometimes denominated Puff-
birds, from the puffed out plumage. They
have been placed as a sub-family Bucconinae,
under the family Picidae (Woodpeckers), as
a sub-family of Alcedinidae, and as a family
under the order Scansores. The genus called
Bucco by Linnaeus and Cuvier is the same
as Capito of Vieillot. [BARBET (1).]
bic-co–ni'—nae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. bucco,
genit. buccon (is); and fem, plur, adj. Suffix
-invaº.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Bucconidae (q.v.).
bu-gē1'-las, s. [From Bucellas, a Portuguese
village fourteen miles north of Lisbon.] A
White wine, somewhat resembling a hock, the
produce of a peculiar kind of vine cultivated
in Portugal. A genuine Bucellas should
ºn not more than 26 per cent. of proof
Splplt.
Tou-gēn'-táur, s. (Ital, bucentoro, of unknown
etym., generally said to be from Gr. 8ovs (bows)
= an OX, and kévravpos (kentauros) = a cen-
taur (q.v.). Neither * Bovkévravpos, nor the
monster, half man and half bull, supposed
to be signified by it, is found in Greek
mythology.]
Hist. : The state barge of Venice, in which
the Doge, on Ascension Day, wedded the
Adriatic by dropping a ring into the water.
The last Bucentaur, built early in the eighteenth
century, was burnt by the French in 1798, but
some portions are preserved in the Arsenal.
Tou-géph-a-liis, S. (Gr. Bovkébaños (bou-
kephalos) = having a head like an ox. An
epithet applied to the steed of Alexander the
Great.) &
1. A humorous name for a saddle-horse.
2. Biol. : A pseudo-genus of Trematodes,
founded on the larval stage of certain flukes.
pü-cér-i-dae, s. pl. [BUCEROTIDAE.]
bü-gēr-ós, s. (Lat. bucerus; Gr. 8otſkeptos
(boukerös) = having the horns of a bullock, ox-
horried : Bovs (bows) = an ox, and képas (keras)
= a liorn.]
Ornith. : Hornbills, the typical genus of the
family Bucerotidae, or Buceridae (q.v.). The
best known species is Buceros galeatus.
bû-gūr-àt-i-dae, bil-gér’—i-dae, s. pl.
[From Lat. buceros, and fem. pl. adj. suff.
-idae.]
Ornith. : Hornbills, a family of conirostral
birds. They have a huge bill, surmounted by
a casque. The plumage is greenish black.
They are found in the tropics of the Old World,
and ºpecially in the Atlantic and African
islands.
Bu-chân-á'—ni—a, s. [Named after Dr. Bu-
('hanan Hamilton, a well-known Indian bo-
tanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Anacardiaceae (Anacards).
Buchamania latifolia is a large Indian tree,
the kernel of the nut of which is much
used in native confectionery. It abounds in
a bland oil. A black varnish is made from
the fruits. The unripe fruits of B. lancifolia
are eaten by the natives of India in their
curries.
bûch-an-ites (ch guttural), s, pl. [Named
after their founder.] An extraordinary sect
of fanatics, founded by one Lucky Buchan in
the west of Scotland in 1783. They appear to
have lived in the grossest immorality, and
they gradually diminished in number, the
last member of , the sect dying in 1846.
(Chambers's Encyclopædia.)
bû-chöl–zite, s. [In Ger. bucholzit.]
Min. : A variety of fibrolite (q.v.). It is
from the Tyrol.
bücht (ch guttural), s. [Bought, s.] (Scotch.)
A bending, a fold, a pen in which ewes are
milked.
buch—u, s. [BUCKU.]
* buch"-j-mênt, s. [From Fr. embache; O.
Fr. embitsche, embosche – ambush, and Eng.
Suff. -ment.] Ambush.
“Y leuede yond on a buchyment; sarasyns wonder
fale.” Sir Ferumāras (ed. Herrººge), i. 793,
bucconinae—bucket
bû-ºid-a, s. [From Gr. 800s (bous) = an ox,
and eiðos (eidos) = form. So named because
the ripe fruit is shaped like the horn of an ox. )
Bot. : Olive Bark-tree, a genus of plants
belonging to the order Santalaceae (Sandal-
worts). Bucida buceras is the Jamaica Olive
Bark-tree, which grows in the island just
named in low swampy places, is an excellent
timber tree, and has bark much valued for
tanning.
bück (1), s. [A.S. bāc = a beech-tree; Icel. &
Sw. bok: ; Dut. bewke Russ. buk: ; Ger. buche.]
[BEECH.] A beech-tree. (Scotch.)
“There is in it also woodes of buck, and deir in
them.”—Descr. of the Kingdomne of Scotlande.
buck—finch, s. One of the English names
for the chaffinch, Fringilla caelebs.
bück (2), * biikke, s. (A.S. bucca = a he-
goat, a buck ; buc = a stag, a buck ; Icel.
bukkr = a he-goat ; bokki = (1) a he-goat,
(2) a dandy ; Sw, bock ; Dan. bºuk ; Dut. bok ;
(N. H.) Ger. bock ; M. H. Ger. boc ; O. H. Ger.
poch Low Lat. buccus ; Fr. bouc, Prov.
buc; Sp. boque ; Ital becoo; Arm. buch. : Corn.
byk ; Wel. burch, bouch ; Ir. boch, poc; Gael.
loc, buie ; Hind. bakra (m.), bakri (f.) = a
goat ; Mahratta bukare (n.), bakara (m.), ba-
kari (f.).]
1. Lit. Of the inferior animals:
(1) A he-goat. [BUKKE.]
(2) The male of the fallow deer.
“Bucks, #. and the like, are said to be tripping
or saliant, that is, going or leaping.”—Peacha?n.
(3) The male of various other mannuals
more or less analogous to the foregoing. Spec.,
the male of the sheep, the hare, and the
rabbit. (Used also attributively to denote
sex.)
“The same gentleman has bred rabbits for many
years, and has noticed that a far greater number of
bucks are produced than does.”—Darwin. The Descent
of Man, vol. i., pt. ii., ch. viii., p. 305.
(4) Used as a common name for the male
Indians of North and South America.
2. Fig. Of man : A gay, dashing young
fellow.
“Again, wert not thou, at one period of life, a Buck,
or Blood, or Macaroui."—Carlyle. Sartor Resartw8,
bk. i., ch. ix.
buck-jumper, s. A bucking horse.
[BUck (2), v.]
buck-nigger, 8. A negro man. (Bartlett.)
buck's—beard, s.
1. An unidentified plant. (Mascal.)
2. A plant, Tragopogon pratense.
buck's-horn, s. A name sometimes given
to the plant genus Rhus.
* buck (3), s. [BUIK, Bouk, BULK.] The
body, a carcase. (Scotch.)
“Sic derth is rasit in the cuntrie that ane mutton
buck is deirar and far surmountis the price of ane boll
of quheit.”—Acts Ja, WI., 1592 (ed. 1814), p. 577.
bück (4), s. & a. [In Sw. byk; Dan. byg;
(N.H.) Ger. bāvch, beuche; cog. with Gael.
buac = dung used in bleaching, the liquor in
which cloth is washed, linen in the first stage
of bleaching; Ir. buoc = lye. (Skeat.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The liquid in which linen is washed.
“Buck f I would I could wash myself of the buck / I
warrant you, buck ; aud of the season too it shall
appear.”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iii. 3.
2. The clothes washed in such a liquid.
“. . . . she washes bucks here at home."—Shakesp. :
2 Hen. VI., iv. 2.
* To beat a buck : To beat clothes at the
wash. [BUCKING...]
“If I were to beat a buck I can strike no harder.”
Massinger. Virgin Martyr, iv. 3.
II. Tech. Sawyer's work and carpentry: A
frame of two crotches to hold a stick while
being cross-cut.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to a buck in any of
the foregoing senses.
buck—basket, s. A basket to hold linen
about to be washed.
“They conveyed me into a buck-basket."—Shakesp. :
Merry Wives, iii. 5.
buck—board, s.
Vehicles: A plank bolted to the hind axle
and to a bolster on the fore axle, being a cheap
substitute for a bed-coupling and springs.
(Knight.)
buck—saw, 8.
Carp. : A frame Saw with one extended bar
to formabandle,
and adapted to
a nearly vertical
motion in CrOSS-
cutting wood
held by a saw-
buck. (Knight.)
buck-wag t ~"
on, buck- \
Waggon, S. BUCK-SAW.
Vehicles : A
rude waggon formed of a single board resting
on the axle-trees, and forming by its elas-
ticity a spring-seat for the driver. (Knight.)
* buck-washing, s. The act of washing
dirty linen, a laundry.
“You were best meddle with buck-washing."—
Shakesp. ... Merry Wives, iii. 8.
bück (1), * bouk-en, “buk-ken, v.t. [In
Sw. byka, Dan. byge; (N. H.) Ger. bouchen,
Uſivehem, beuchen O. Fr. buer..] [BUCK (4), s.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally : To wash clothes.
“Alas, a small matter bucks a handkerchief.”
ritan, Sh, Sup., ii. 540.
2. Figuratively : To soak or deluge with rain.
“Such plente of water that the grounde was there-
with bucked and drowned.”—Pabyam : Chron., i. 243.
II. Mining : To break or pulverise (ores).
bück (2), v.i. [From buck (2), s. (q.v.).]
1. To copulate as bucks and does.
2. To jump vertically off the ground, with
the head down and the feet close together.
(Said of horses.)
bück 3), v.i. [BolkE, BELCH.] To gurgle.
* To buck out: To make a gurgling noise
like that of liquids issuing from a straight-
necked bottle. (Jamieson.)
bück-a-gy, bick-a-sie, “buk-ke-sy, s.
[From Fr. boccasin = a kind of fine buckram
resembling taffeta . . . callimanco. (Cot-
grave.).]
Fabrics: A species of buckram or callimanco.
“Five quarters of buckacy, for a doublate to littill
Bell, 10s."—Acct. John Bishop of Glasgow, Treasurer to
K. Jarnes III., A. 1474.
bück'—bean, “bick'—bāne, * 'bog-bean,
s. [In Ger, backsbohne; Dut. bocksbooment.
From Eng. bog, beam ; but cf. Dan. bukke, blad
= goat's leg. )
Ord. . Lang. £ Bot. : The English name of
Menyanthes, a genus of plants belonging to
the order Gentianaceae (Gentianworts). Spe-
cially the name of Meryanthes trifoliata, called
- - _-
BUCKBEAN.
1. Plant and flower. 2. Section of corolla,
also Marsh Trefoil, a British plant common in
boggy ground. It has densely-creeping and
matted roots, ternate leaves, and a compound
raceme or thyrse of white flowers, tipped
externally with red, and beautifully-fringed
within with white thread-like processes. An
infusion of its leaves is bitter, and is some-
times given in dropsy and rheumatism. In
Sweden two ounces of the leaves are sub-
stituted for a pound of hops. In Lapland the
roots are occasionally powdered and eaten.
bücked, pa. par. [Beck (1 & 2), v.]
bück'—Ét, “bok-et, s. & a. [A.S. buc = a
bucket, a flagon, a vessel or water-pot, a
pitcher; Gael. bucaid. Cf. also Fr. baguet =
a tub, a washing-tub, a trough..] [BACK.]
täte, fººt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,

or, wore. wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw,
bucket—buckler
A. As substantive:
I. Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 1
II. Technically:
1. A vessel of wood, leather, or any suitable
material, provided with a handle, and adapted
for holding or carrying water or other liquid
or solid material, or being hauled up.
2. Water-wheels : The vane or float of a
water-wheel.
3. Hydraulic Engineering : The scoop of a
dredging-machine, which has usually a hinged
bottom, closed while raising mud, and then
opened to deposit the load. g
4. Naut. : A globe of hoops govered with
canvas, used as a recall signal for whale-boats.
(Knight.)
B. As adjective: Pertaining to a bucket in
the foregoing senses.
bucket-engine, s.
Hydraul. Engineering : A series of buckets
attached to an endless chain, which runs over
sprocket wheels. It is designed to utilise a
stream of water which has a considerable fall
but only a moderate quantity of water.
bucket—hook, s. A device for holding a
bucket against a tree to catch maple sap.
bucket-shop, s. An office for carrying
on speculations in grain on a small scale ; a
shop where betting is carried on.
bucket-valve, s.
Steam-engines: The valve on the top of an
air-pump bucket.
bucket—wheel, s.
Hydraul. Engineering : A wheel over which
passes a rope having pots or buckets, which
dip into the water of the well and discharge
their contents at the Surface.
bück'—ét, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
1. To dip up in buckets.
2. To Swindle. (Slang.)
3. To over-ride (as a horse).
B. Intrans.: To over-exert oneself. (Slang.)
bück'-êt-fúl, s. [Eng: bucket; ful(l).] As
much of anything as will fill a bucket.
bück'-eye, s. [Eng. buck, and eye.] The
American horse-chestnut, Æscwlus Ohioticus.
bück'—horn, s. [BUCK's-HORN.]
bück–h6ünd, s. [Eng. buck (1), s., and
hound.] A small variety of the hound used
for hunting bucks.
bück'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BUCK (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive:
[BUCKET, s.]
(Often with out.)
* I. Ord. Lang. : The act of washing dirty
clothes. This was formerly done by beating
the clothes in water on a stone with a pole
flattened at the end. (Nares.)
“Here is a basket, he may creep in here, and throw
foul linen upon him, as if it were going to bucking."—
Shakesp. : Mer. Wives, iii. 3.
II. Technically:
1. Bleaching: The act of soaking cloth in a
lye. This alternates with crofting, i.e., with
exposing the cloth on the grass to air and light.
2. Mining : The act of breaking up masses
of ore by means of hammers.
bucking—iron, s.
Mining : A massive hammer used in break-
ing up masses of ore.
buc -keir, 8. An apparatus for re-
moving the dirt and grease from linen or
cotton by boiling it with lime in a pan.
bucking-plate, s. The miner's table on
which ore is broken.
* bucking-stool, s. A washing-block.
“. . . no bigger than a toad upon a bucking-stool."—
Gayton : Notes on Don Quizote, bk. iii., ch. iii.
bück-iñg, pr. par. [BUCK (2), v.]
fbück"—ish, a. [Eng. buck; -ish.] Pertaining
to a “buck" in a figurative sense, that is, to
a gay and frivolous young man. (Grose.)
# bick-ism, s. [Eng buck;
quality of a buck. (Smart.)
-ism..] The
bück'-land—ite, s.
bück'—le (2), s.
º [Named after the very
eminent geologist, Dean Buckland, who was
born at Axminster, in Devon, in 1784, was
reader in mineralogy, and in 1818 reader in
geology in Oxford University; in 1818 became
F.R.S., was twice President of the Geological
Society, and died in 1856.]
Min. : Two minerals—
1. Bucklandite of Hermann: A variety of
Epidote.
2. Bucklandite of Levy : A variety of Allanite
(Dama), called Orthite in the British Museum
Catalogue. The former authority terms it
anhydrous Allanite. It is found at Arendal,
in Norway.
bück'—le (1), *boc—le, “bok-ele, * bek-
ille, “bok—ylle, * bo—cul, *bok—ulle, s.
[O. Fr. bocle; Fr. boucle = the boss of a shield,
a ring ; O. Sp. bloca : from Low Ilat. bucula =
the boss of a shield ; a dimin. of bucca = the
cheek.] A link of metal, with a tongue or
catch, made to fasten one thing to another.
“Bocle or boculle (bocul, bokyll, or bocle). Pluscula."
–Prompt. Parv.
“Fifti, bokelis of bras.”—Wycliffe: Ezod. xxxvi. 18.
(Purvey.)
* From a very early period buckles have
been marks of honour and authority. [See
l Macc. x. 89.]
“Rihands, buckles, and other trifling articles of
apparel which he had worn, were treasured up as
§: relics by those who had fought under him at
t?
edgemoor."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* Compound of obvious
Buckle-maker.
buckle-chape, s.
Saddlery: The part by which the buckle is
secured to the band.
buckle-tongue, S.
of a buckle.
signification :
The tongue or catch
[BUCKLE (2), v.]
I. Literally:
1. A bend, a bow, a curl.
* 2. The state of the hair crisped and curled ;
a curl.
“The greatest beau was dressed in a flaxen periwig ;
the wearer of it goes in his own hair at home, and lets
his wig lie in buckle for a whole half year."—Spectator.
II. Fig. : A distorted expression.
“Gainst nature armed by gravit
y,
His features too in ...}}}. Churchill.
bück'—le (1), *bok—el, * bok—el—yn, v.t. & i.
[BUCKLE (1), S.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To fasten with a buckle.
“Bokelyn, or spere wythe bokylle.
Prompt. Parv,
“Took from the nail on the wall his sword with its
scabbard of iron,
Buckled the helt round his waist, and, frowning
fiercely, departed."
Ilongfellow : Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To confine.
gº Hº º: the life #:
un: In 18 erring pligrimage,
That the #. º ;
Buckles in his sum of age."
Shakesp. ; As you. Like it, iii. 2.
* 2. To join in battle.
“The lord Gray, captain of the men at arms, was for-
bidden to charge, until the foot of the avantguard
were buckled with them in front.”—Bayward.
3. To join in matrimony. (Scotch.)
“Soon they loo'd, and soon ware buckled,
Nane took time to thiuk and rue.”
Macneill ; Poems, i. 10.
B. Reflex.: To set one's self to do anything ;
to prepare to do anything. (A metaphor
taken from the buckling on of armour.)
“The Sarazin, this hearing, rose almain,
And, ; up in hast his three-square shield
And shining helmet, soone him buckled to the field.”
Spenger: F. Q., I. vi. 41.
Plusculo."—
C. Intransitive :
1. To be joined in matrimony, to wed, to be
married. (Scotch.)
“May, though it is the sweetest month in a' the
year, is the only month that nobody in the uorth
country ever thinks o' buckling in.”—Reg. Dalton, iii.
163.
“Is this an age to buckle with a bride?" Dryden.
2. To join in a contest with, to engage.
“In single combat thou shalt buckle with me.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., i. 2.
tº. To apply one's self to any work; to set
“This is to be done in children, by trying them,
when they are by laziness unbent, or by avocation
bent another way, and endeavouring to make them
breckle to the thing proposed.”—Locke.
‘I To buckle to : To be married, to wed.
*To her came a rewayl'd draggle,
Wha had bury'd wives anew,
Ask'd her in a Inanner legal,
Gin she wadna buckle too."
Train: Political Reveries, p. 64.
buckle-the-beggars, s. , Qne who
marries others in a clandestine and disorderly
manner. (Scotch.)
bück'—le (2), v.t. & i.
to ring, to curl.]
A. Trans.: To bend, put out of shape,
crinkle up. º
“Su ing, therefore, a ship to be plated on the
Lord Warden style, then even a single cannon-shot
that pierced and buckled a slab would compel the re
moval (for repairs) of a mass xeſ; over seven tons,
and costing nearly £300, . . .”—Daily T aph, Aug.
10, 1864.
B. Intrans.: To bend, bow, get out of shape.
“The wretch, whose fever-weaken'd joints,
Like strength less hinges, buckle under life.”
Shakesp.: 2 Henry IV., ii. 1.
[Fr. boucler = to buckle,
bûck'—led (1), * boc-lyd,
* buc-lede, pa. par. & a.
Fastened with a buckle.
“Boclyd as shone or botys (bokeled, P.). Pluscu-
latus.”—Prompt. Parv,
“Now han they buclede shoon.”—P. Ploughman's
Crede (ed. Skeat), 595.
bück'—led (2), pa. par. & a. [BUCKLE (2), v.]
buckled-plates, s. pl.
Arch. : A form of iron plates for flooring,
having a slight convexity in the middle, and a
flat rim round the edge called the fillet. They
are usually square or oblong, and are laid
upon iron beams or girders, the convexity
being placed upward.
bück'-1ér (1), 8.
buckles.
bück–1ér (2), * boc—el—er, “bok-el-er,
* boc-ler, s. [O. Fr. bocler; Fr. bowclier, so
named from the bocle or boss in its Centre.]
I. Ordinary Language : A kind of shield,
anciently made of wicker-work, and covered
with skin or leather.
“With good swerd and with bocler by her side."
Chawcer: C. T., 4,016.
“One laced the helm, another held the lance;
A third the shining buckler did advance."
Dryden: The Fables: Fatamon and Arcite, bk. iii.
* bok-eled,
[BUCKLE (1), v.]
[BUCKLE, v.] One whe
BU UKl, ER,
*|| 1. To give the bucklers, to yield the bucklers:
To yield.
“I give thee the bucklers."
Shakesp. : Much Ado, v. 2.
2. To lay down the bucklers: To cease to
Contend.
“If you lay down the bucklers, you lose the victory.
Every Woman in her Humour,
3. To take up the bucklers: To contend.
“Charge one of them to take up the bucklers
Against that hair-monger Horace."
Decker : Safiromastiz,
II. Technically :
1. The hard protective covering of some
animals, e.g., of the armadillo, turtles, and
some crustaceans, and esp. of the head plates
of Ganoids, and of the aniferior segment of the
shell in Trilobites.
2. Nautical :
(1) Plur. : Two blocks of wood fitted to-
gether to stop the hawse-holes, leaving only
sufficient space for the cable to pass through,
thereby preventing the vessel from taking in
much water in a heavy head-sea. They are
also called riding or blind bucklers.
(2) Sing.: The lower half of a divided port
lid, or shutter.
* Compounds of , obvious signification :
Buckler-head, buckler-headed.
buckler– 8.
Palaeont. : A name sometimes given to a fish
which has a beak-shaped upper jaw. It is a
Jurassic Ganoid, allied to Lepidosteus, but
having a homocercal tail.
bóil, běy; pont, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon,
—iſſig,

-cian, -tian = shºn.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -le, &c. =b91, pl.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
744 g
* = -
buckler fern, buckler—fern, s.
Bot. : A modern book-name for the fern-
genus Lastrea.
buckler—mustard, 8. The English name
of Biscutella, a genus of cruciferous plants.
They are small annual or perennial hispid
plants, with bright yellow flowers of no great
size. [BISCUTELLA.]
buckler-shaped, a.
Bot. : Of the appearance of a small round
buckler. The term is akin in meaning to lens-
formed, but differs in implying that there is
an elevated rim or border.
buckler—thorn, s. A plant, the same as
Christ’s-thorn (Paliurus aculeatus).
bûck'-lèr, v.t. [From buckler, s. (q.v.).] To
defend as with a buckler. (Lit. & fig.).
“I’ll buckler thee against a million."
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, iii. 2.
“Can Oxford, that did ever fence the right,
Now buckler falsehood with a pedigree ?
kesp.: 3 Hen. WI., iii. 8,
bück-lèrs, spl. [Buckler, s.]
bück-liing (1), *bick'—él—ing, pr. par., a.,
& 3. [Buckle (1), v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of fastening with a buckle ; the
state of being so fastened.
“At buckling of the faulchion belt '"
Scott : Marmion, vi. 12.
2. The act of engaging in a contest.
“. . . it was set up at the first bucketing."—Holland :
Livy, bk. viii., ch. 38.
bück-lińg (2), pr. par., a., & s. [BUCKLE (2),
~..]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : Bending, bowing, causing to get out
of shape.
..". . . the danger of a plate §º off is propor-
tional to the buckling power which breaks the screws
or bolts.”—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 10, 1864.
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of bending or putting
out of shape.
2. Tech. : The act of twisting or warping;
the state of being twisted or warped.
“In fact, however, the tendency to twist or warp
technically , called buckling." – Herbert Spencer .
Psychol., vol. ii. -
lyiick-mast, būck mast, s. [From Scotch
buck = the beech-tree, and mast; and A.S.
maste (?) = food, specially that on which ani-
mals are fattened, such as acorns, berries, and
nuts (Lye). In Ger. buch mast.] The mast or
fruit of the beech-tree. (Skinner.)
bück'-ra, s. & a. [Calabar-negro, buckra = a
demon, a powerful and superior being. (J. L.
Wilson.)
A. As subst. : A white man. (Negro-English,
whether African or American.)
B. As adj. : White. (Bartlett.) (Goodrich &
Porter.)
bück"—ram, *bok—er-am, s. & a. [In Fr.
bougran; O. Fr. boucaran ; Prov. bocaram ;
Ital. bucherame; M.H. Ger. buckeram, buck-
eran, buggeram; Low. Lat, buchiranus, bogue-
rammus, bogwena = goat's-skin. From Fr. bouc
= a he-goat, or, in the opinion of some, derived
by transposing the letter r from Fr. bowracan,
baracan, barracan = barracan ; strong, thick
camlet.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A kind of strong linen cloth,
stiffened with gum, used by tailors and stay-
makers. (Lit. & fig.).
“Our men in buckram shall have blows enough,
And feel they too “are etrable stuff.’”
//yron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
t 2. Bot. (Pl, Buckrams): Two plants; (1)
Wild Garlic (Allium ursinum); (2) Cuckow
pint (Arum maculatum). (Ger. Appendiz.)
B. As adjective :
I. Lit. (of things): Consisting of the fabric
described under A.
“I have peppered two of them : two, I sure, I
haye paid, two rogues in buckram suits, **ś. :
1 Hen. I W., ii. 4.
2. Fig. (of persons): Starched, stiff, precise,
formal, trim.
“A few buckram bº. of Italy, and some other
epicurean prelates "- against Allen, p. 301.
buckler—bucolic
“One that not long since was the buckram scribe."
Beaum. & Flet. : Span. Curate.
bück'-ram, v.t. [From buckram, s. (q.v.)]
To stiffen by means of buckram. (Cowper.)
bück-shish, bick'-shëish, s. (BAK-
SHEESH.]
bücks'-horn, t bick'-horn, “bukes
horne, S. & a. . [From Eng. buck's (possess.
case of buck), and horn.]
A. As substantive:
I. Of British plants :
1. Senebiera Coronopus.
“Dukes hornes, or els swynes grese (grass), and has
leues slaterde as an hertys horne, and hit groyes
gropyng be the erthe. And hit has a letell whit floure
and groyes in the ways.”—M.S. Bodl., 356 Cocka
iii. 316. (Britten & Holland.)
1/7te,
2. Lycopodium clavatum. (Local.)
3. Plantago coronopus.
4. Plantago maritima.
II. Of foreign plants: The English name of
a plant—the Lobelia coromopifolia, from the
Cape of Good Hope.
B. As adj. : Resembling the horn of a buck,
or resembling, in some particular or other, the
more typical of the plants now described.
*I Buckshorm plantain : [So called because
the deeply-cut leaves somewhat resemble the
horns of a buck.]
1. The ordinary English name of a plant—
Plantago coronopus—which has linear pin-
natifid or toothed leaves, and slender cylin-
drical spikes of flowers. It is not uncommon
on sterile soils, especially near the sea.
2. A name for an allied plant—Plantago
maritima, the Sea-side Plantago. Like the
former, it is a British plant.
bück'—shöt, s. [From Eng: buck, and shot.]
A kind of leaden shot larger than swan-shot.
About 160 or 170 of them weigh a pound.
They are specially designed to be used in
hunting large game.
bück-skin, s. & a.
A. As substantive:
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) The skin of a buck.
(2) A native of Virginia. (Burns.)
2. Leather Manufact. : A kind of soft leather,
[Eng. buck; skin.]
generally yellow or greyish in colour, prepared
originally by treating deer-skins in a particular
way, but now in general made from sheep-
skins. This may be done by oil, or by a
second method, in which the skins are
“grained,” “brained,” and “smoked.” (For
details, see Knight's Dict. Mechan.)
B. As adj. : Made of the skin of a buck.
“. . . a pair of buckskin breeches."—Tatler, No. 42.
*biick-séme, a. [BUxoM.]
*bück-séme-nēss, s. (BUxoMNEss.]
bück-ställ, “bück-stāl, s. [Eng. buck;
and stall (q.v.) | A toil or net to take deer.
“Knit thy torne buck-stals with well twisted threds,
To be forsakeil 2" Brown : Brit. Past., ii., p. 108.
bück'—thorn, s. [Eng. buck, and thorn.]
Ord. Lang. & Bot. : The English name of
Rhamnus, a genus of plants, the typical one
of the order Rhamnaceae (Rhamnads). Two
species—the common Buckthorn (Rhamnus
catharticus) and the Alder Buckthorn (R, fran-
gula)—occur in Britain. The former has
dioecious flowers, sharply serrate ovate leaves,
and terminal spines; the latter has herma-
phrodite flowers, obovate entire leaves, and is
unarmed. The berries of the common species
are black, nauseous, and, as the Specific name
imports, highly cathartic ; they afford a yellow
dye when unripe, as the bark of the shrub does
a green one. They are sold as “French ber-
ries.” The alder buckthorn, again, has dark
purple purgative berries, which, in an unripe
state, dye wool green and yellow, and when
ripe bluish grey, blue, and green. . The bark
dyes yellow, and, with iron, black. Of the
foreign species, the berries of the Rock-buck-
thorn, or Rhamnus saxatilis, are used to dye
the Maroquin or Morocco-leather yellow,
whilst the leaves of the Tea-buckthorn, R.
Theezans, are used by poor people in China as
a substitute for tea. [RHAMNUS.]
bück–tóoth, *biák'-täth, s. . [Eng.: buck;
tooth..] Any tooth that juts out from the rest.
búc'-kå, buch'—u, t buc'-ū, s. [Caffre (?).]
A South African name for several species of
Barosma, especially B. cremata, crenulata, and
serratifolia. They belong to the order Rutaceae
and the section EndioSmieae. They have a
powerful and usually, offensive odour, and
have been recommended as antispasmodics
and diuretics.
bück'—iim-wood, s. [BUKKUM-wooD.]
bûck'—whéat, “böck'—wheat, s. & a. [From
O. Eng, buck = beech, which the “mast" of its
triangular seeds resembles. In Dan. boghvede;
Dut. bockweit, Ger. buchweizen.]
A. As substantive :
Ord. Lang. & Bot. : A plant, the Polygonum
Fagopyrum. Its native country is Asia, where
* BUckwheat.
it is extensively cultivated as a bread-corn. It
is largely cultivated in the United States, and
batter cakes made from it are a favorite article
of winter diet. In Europe its flowers are
employed in the making of bread, also of
cakes, crumpets, &c., and its seeds for feeding
horses and poultry.
B. As adj. : Resembling buckwheat ; de-
signed to grind buckwheat.
buckwheat huller, 8.
Grinding : A form of mill, or an ordinary
mill with a particular dress and set of the
stones, adapted to remove the hull from the
grains of buckwheat.
buckwheat-tree, s. The English name
of Mylocarpum, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Ericaceae (Heathworts). The
Privet-like Buckwheat-tree, Mylocaryum ligus-
trinum, is a native of Georgia.
bück—y, bick'-ſe, “biik-ky, s. [Qf un-
known origin; by some it is connected with
Lat. buccinum (q.v.).]
1. I.it. : Any spiral shell.
“Triton, his trumpet of a Buckie."
Muse's Threnodie, p 2
º cticulus, or John o' Groat's bucky, is
found on all the shores of Orkney."—Neill ; Tow?", p. 16.
Specially:
(1) The whelk (Buccinum whdatum).
(2) The periwinkle (Turbo littoreus).
“And there will be partans and buckies.”
Ritson : S. Songs, i. 211.
*I (1) The dog-bucky (Purpura lapillus).
(2) The roaring-buckie (Buccinum undatum).
2. Fig. : A perverse or refractory person.
“Gin ony sour mou'd girning bucky
Ca' Ine conceity keckling chucky."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 350.
T (1) A deevil's bucky or buckie : A person
with a moral twist in his nature.
“‘It was that deevil's buckie, Callum Begg," said
Alick."—Scott : Waverley, ch. lviii.
(2) A thrawn bucky: The same as No. 1, but
more emphatic, thrawn meaning twisted.
* bucled, a. [BUCKLE.]
bu-cé1–ic, bu-có1'-[ck, a & S. [In Fr. buco-
ique, a. & s. : Sp. & Port, bucolico, a. ; bu-
colica, s. f. ; Ital. buccolico, a., buccGlica, S. f.
From Lat. bucolicus; Gr. Bovkoxukós (boukolikos)
= pertaining to shepherds, pastoral; BovkóAos
(boukolos) = a cowherd, a herdsman.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the life and oc-
cupations of a shepherd ; pastoral, rustic,
often with the imputation of deficiency in in-
telligence, culture, and refinement.
“The Pollio of Virgil is . . . truly bucolick."—John-
son : Rambler, No. 37.
f B. As substantive :
1. A pastoral poem.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, wärk, whö. sén; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qua lºw-
bucolical—budytes
745
“Theocritus and Moschus had respectively written a
bucolick on the deaths of Daphnis and Bion."-Motes
on Milton's Smaller Poems.
2. The writer of a pastoral poem.
“Spenser is , erroneously ranked as , our eºliest
English bucolick.”— Warton. Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 51.
* bi-colº-î-cal, a. [From Eng. . bucolic, as,
and suffix -al.] The same as bucolic, a. (q.v.).
“Old Quintilian, with his declamations,
Theocritus with his bucolical relations."
- Skelton : Poems, p. 19.
bid (1), *bidde, s. [From Wel. budd = profit,
gain (?) (Jamieson). Or from A.S. bāt = a . . .
remedy, . . . compensation. (Skinner.)]. A
gift, spec. a bribe.
“Thay pluck the puir, as thay war powand hadder;
And taks buds men baith neir and far."
Priests of Peblis, p. 24.
büd (2), *bidde, s. [Apparently from Dut.
bot – a bud, an eye, a shoot ; butz = a core.
Fr. bouton = a button, a bud, a germ.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1 (q.v.).
“. . . every tree displays the same fact, for buds
must be considered as individual plants."—Barwin :
Voyage Round the World, ix. 203.
2. Fig. : The germ of anything.
“Boys are, at best, but pretty buds unblown.”
- Cowper : Tirocinium.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. (A Bud or Leaf-bud): The germ of
future leaves which arises from a node imme-
diately above the base of a leaf, or, in other
words, from the axil of a leaf. Any one ap-
pearing in a different situation is regarded as
latent or adventitious. A bud consists of
scales imbricated over each other, the outer
series being the hardest and thickest, as being
designed to afford protection to those within
against the weather. In the centre of the scales
is a minute but all-important cellular axis, or
growing point, whence the future development
is to take place.
“Bwds are distinguished into stem-buds (plumules),
leaf-buds, and flower-buds.”—Thorné : Struct. & Physiol.
Bot. (transl. by Bennet), 3rd ed., 1879, p. 82.
2. Zool. : A protuberance, or gemmule, on
polypes and similar animals, which ultimately
develops into a complete animal.
bud-scales, S. pl.
Bot. : Scales protecting buds which persist
through the winter. They are dry, viscid,
covered with hairs, or smooth.
būd (1), v. t. [From bud (1), S. (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
To bribe.
“I have nothing that can hire or bud grace ; for if
grace would take hire, it were no more grace."—Ruther-
ford's Letters, 86.
būd (2), *bid’—diin, v.i. & t. [From bud (2),
s. (q.v.). In Dut. botten.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. (of plants): To put forth buds.
“The rose is fairest when 'tis budding new,
And love is loveliest when embalmed in tears."
Scott . Lady of the Lake, iv. 1.
2. Fig. (of animals or of anything):
(1) To begin to grow.
“There the fruit, that was to be gathered from the
conflux, quickly budded out."—Claremdon.
(2) To be blooming.
B. Transitive : [BUDDING, C. 1.]
būd (3), biide, v, impers. Behoved.
“When first this war i France began,
Qur blades bude hae a meddlin' hand.”
Hogg. Scot. Pastorals, p. 15.
bidº-déd, pa. par. & a. [BUD, v.]
*lbúd’—dér, s. [Eng. bud; -er.] That which
buds; a plant, a flower.
“Now while the early budders are just new.".
Heats : Endymion, i. 4.
Bād-dha, s. [BooDDHA.]
*|| Bāddha is the spelling on Sir Wm. Jones's
system, and Booddha that on the rival system
of Gilchrist. The former is more scientific,
but carries with it the disadvantage that many
readers mispronounce the word Büddha. An
Englishman is likely to pronounce the word
Bood'dha correctly, but where double o (oo) is
introduced for his benefit, the Sanscrit all.
Pali have only a single vowel.
Bād-dhism, s. [BooDDHISM.]
Bºld'—dhis—tic, a. [BooDDHISTIC.]
bād-ding, pr. par., a. & S. [BUD (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. £particip. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
“'Tis true, your budding Miss is }. charming."
-> gron.: Beppo, 39.
C. As substantive: -
1. Hortic. : The operation of grafting a bud
from one plant upon the stock of some nearly-
allied Species. A bud, with the leaf to which it
is axillary, is cut with a sharp knife from the
stem on which it grew. It is inserted into an
incision shaped like a capital T (T) in the
stock of the allied tree, and then tied round by
a ligature of matting.
2. A variety of reproduction by fission.
(GEMMIPARITY..] (Rossiter.)
* The so-called budding of yeast: A con-
tinual formation of sporidia, under special cir-
cumstances, in yeast. (Thomé.)
būd'—dle, s. [Etymology doubtful. Cf. Ger.
butteln, bittelm = to shake. (Mahn.).]
Mining: An oblong, inclined vat, in which
stamped ore is exposed to the action of running
water, that the lighter portions may be washed
away. There are trunk-buddles or German
chests, stirring-buddles, nicking-buddles or
ºping table, and buddle-holes or sluice-
p1tS.
būd-dle, v.i. [From buddle, s. (q.v.).]
Mining: To wash ore.
büdd-lè—a, būdd'—lei—a, s. [Named after
Adam Buddle, a discoverer of localities for
many rare British plants.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Scrophulariaceae (Figworts). The species
are evergreen or deciduous shrubs from
Africa, Asia, or America. Buddlea Neemda is
one of the most beautiful plants in India. B.
globosa, from Chili, is also highly ornamental.
Fully sixty species of Buddlea are known.
būd'-dling, pr. par. & s. [BUDDLE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. :
Mining : The act of separating ore from
the refuse by means of a stream of water
passing down an inclined trough or cistern.
* bude, v.t. [BID, v.] To offer.
“How answerest thou a lantail womman, that budeth
he no wronge."
Sir Ferumbras (ed. Herrtage), 1,285.
* bude, * budde, s. [Bowl).]
“Budde, flye."—Prompt. Parv.
* bu-del, S. [BEADLE.]
bude'—light (gh silent), s. [From Bude, in
Cornwall, whero Mr. Gurney, the inventor of
the light, lived.] An oil or gas burner supplied
with a jet of oxygen gas ; the flame is very
brilliant.
būdge, *boudge, v.i. [Fr. bouger = to stir;
Prov. bolegar = to disturb oneself; Ital, buli-
care = to bubble up ; from Lat. bullire = to
boil. (Skeat.)] To stir; to move from one's
place.
“I thought th' hadst scorn'd to budge
For fear.” Hudibras.
* biidge (1), s. [O. Fr. boulge ; Fr. bouge =
a budget, wallet, or travelling-bag ; Lat. bulga
= a little bag; from Gael. bolg, builg = a bag,
budget.] A bag or sack.
budge-barrel, s.
Milit. : A small barrel, used for carrying
powder from the magazine to the battery in
siege or sea-coast service. The head was formed
by a leather hose or bag, drawn close by a
string, so as to protect the powder from danger
of ignition by sparks.
būdge (2) (Eng.), * buge (Scotch), s. & a.
[Etymology doubtful, but probably connected
with Fr. bouge = a budge, wallet.] [BUDGE
(1), s.]
A. As substantive : A kind of fur made of
lambskin with the wool dressed outwards;
formerly commonly worn as a trimming to
capes, cloaks, &c. (Lit. & fig.)
“Item, ht flycht
with tº:... º* lynit
“A happy sight ! rarely do buffe and *:::::::
Embrace, as do our souldier and the judge."
Gayton : Fest. Wotes, iv. 15, p. 251.
B. As adjective :
1. Literally: Wearing budge-fur, alluding to
the lambskin fur worn by those who had taken
degrees.
“O foolishness of men that lend their ears
To those budge doctors of the Stoic fur.”
Aſiſtor. : Comus.
* 2. Figuratively: Looking learned, or like a
doctor; scholastic, stern, severe.
& & : Signi d .” -
The solemn fop ; signia: º: %.atton.
* budge—bachelors, s. pl. A company
of men dressed in long gowns lined and
trimmed with budge-fur, who formerly ac-
companied the Lord Mayor of London in his
inaugural procession.
* budge—face, s. Well-furred—i.e., well-
bearded face (?) or solemn face (?). (Nares.)
“Poor 5 , bo l , but let hi .”
oor budge-face, bowcase sleeve . º,Fº
* biidge (3), s. [Etymology doubtful. Perhaps
connected with O. Fr. eon = a bolt or
arrow with a large head..] A kind of bill; a
warlike instrument.
“Nane vyle strokis nor lº had thay thare,
Nouthir , budge, pº
Oll spere ge, & po jº,º:ºsº
*būdge'-nēss, s. [Eng. budge; -ness.] Stern-
ness, severity.
“A Sara for goodnesse, a great Bellona for budgenesse.”
Stanyhurst, cited by Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 401.
būdg’-er, s. [Eng, budg(e); -er.)
budges.
“Let the first budger die the other's slave."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 8.
būdg’-er-i-gar, s. [Native Australian name.]
Ornith. : A dealers’ name for Melopsittacus
wndulatus.
būdg-Ér-Üw, biidg’-er–6, s.
word.]
1. A large Bengal pleasure-boat.
f 2. A vessel called also a buggalow (q.v.).
būdā'—ét, “bow-get, “bou-get, s. [Fr. bow-
gette = a little coffer or trunk, diminutive of
Fr. bouge = a budget, wallet, or great pouch
(Cotgrave); O. Fr. boulge; from Lat. bulga = a
little bag ; from Gael. bolg, builg = a bag,
budget.] -
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A little bag, generally of leather.
“His budget, often filled, yet *::4.
Might swing at ease behind his stu y door."
Cowper: Charity.
One who
[A native
2. Fig. : A store, stock.
“It was nature, in fine, that brought off the cat, when
the fox's whole budget of inventions failed him."—
L’Estrange.
II. Technically: *-
1. Parliament : The annual statement rela-
tive to the finances of the country, made by the
Chancellor of the Exchequer in the House of
Commons, in which is presented a balance-
sheet of the actual income and expenditure of
the past year, and an estimate of the income
and expenditure for the coming year, together
with a statement of the mode of taxation pro-
posed to meet such expenditure.
2. Her. Water-bouget : A water-bucket.
3. Tiling : A pocket used by tilers for hold-
ing the nails in lathing for tiling.
būdg'—y, *biidg'—ſe, a. [Eng budg(e); -y.]
Made of or resembling budge, well-furred—
i.e., well-bearded.
“On whose furr'd chin did hang a budgie fleece."
Thule, or Virtue's Historie, by F. R. 1598, sign. R. 2. b.
# biid’-lèt, s. [Eng, bud, and dimin. suff. -let.]
A little bud.
“We have a criterion to distinguish one bud from
another, or the parent bud from the numerous budlets
which are its offspring.”—Darwin.
Büd-nē’i-ans, Büd-nae'—ans, S. pl. [Named
after Simon Budny, who was deposed from
the ministry in 1584, though afterwards re-
stored to office.]
Ch. Hist. : A Unitarian sect, followers of
Budny (see etymology), who in the 16th cen-
tury flourished for a time in Russian Poland
and Lithuania. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Céſiv.
xvi., § iii., pp. ii., ch. iv.)
* biid'—ta-kar, s. [O. Scotch bud = a gift, and
takar = taker, receiver.] One who takes or
receives a bribe.
bû-dy-tês, s. [From Gr. Bovčárms (boudutés)
= the wagtail.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Sylvidae
and sub-family Motacillinae. Or the Mota-
cillinae may be raised into the family Mota-
cillidae. There are two British species, Bu-
dytes flava (Motacilla flava, Yarrell), the Grey-
headed Wagtail; and Budytes Rayi. (Motacilla
Rayi, Yarrell), Ray's Wagtail.
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph. = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -dle, -gie, &c. = del, gel.
746
buf-buffet
“Forte buen hire owen make.”
8pecim. Ear. Eng. Lyric Poetry (1800). (Morris & Skeat.)
buf, baf, s. [Etymology doubtful. Cf. buff
(1), and Scotch baff.] An expression of con-
tempt for what another has said.
“Johann Kmnox ansuerit maist resolutlie, buſ,
bay.”—AWicol Burne, F. 128, b.
* biiff (1), * 'biiffe, s. [Ital, buffa = a puff;
O. Fr. (re)bouffer = to repulse, drive back;
Norm. Fr. buffe = a blow (Kelham).] A blow,
a buffet. w
“Yet so extremely did the buffe him quell,
That from thenceforth he shund the like to take.”
Spenser: A Q., I, xi. 24.
būff (2), * 'biiffe, s. & a. [A contraction of
buffle = a buffalo.] -
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A buffalo.
“We saw many, Buffes, Swine, and Deere."—Pur-
lgrimage, bk. v., c. 5.
2. A kind of leather prepared from the skin
of the buffalo.
“Costly his garb—his Flemish ruff
Fell o'er his doublet, shaped of buff.”
tt : Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 16.
3. Applied also to the leather prepared from
the skins of other animals, as elks and oxen,
and even of man, in the same manner as the
buff-leather proper.
“A fool of a colder constitution would have staid to
have flead the Pict, and made buff of his skin."—
Addison : Spectator, No. 43.
* A thick tough-felted material of which
military belts were made was also called, pro-
bably from the colour, buff. (Knight.)
*4. A military coat made of buff-leather.
“A fiend, a fury, pitiless and rough :
A wolf, nay worse, a fellow all in buff."
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, iv. 2.
5. A colour intermediate between light pink
and light yellow,
+ 6. The bare skin.
naked.
II. Technically :
1. Medical : A greyish, viscid coat or crust,
.called also buffy-coat, observed on blood drawn
from a vein during the existence of violent
inflammation, pregnancy, &c., and particularly
in pleurisy. (Webster.) [BUFFY-CoAT.]
2. Mech. : A slip, lap, wheel, or stick
covered with buff-leather, used in polishing.
“The Fº are then set and the needles polished,
being held in the hand after the manner of F.;
and rotating on a wheel covered with prepared lea”her,
which is called a buff."—Marshall : Needle-making, p.
4.
3. Military :
* (1) Sing. : The beaver of a helmet.
“They had helmets on their heads fashioned like
wild beasts necks, and strange bevers or buffes to the
same.”—Bolland. Livy.
(2) Pl, (the Buffs): A name given to the
third regiment of the line from the colour of
tº: facings. In 1881 they were altered to
-white.
“The third º distinguished by flesh-coloured
facings, from which it had derived the well-known
name of the Buffs, had, under Maurice of Nassau,
fought not less bravely for the º of the Nether-
lands.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally:
1. Made of buff-leather.
“. . . wearing the ºff coat and jackboots of a
trooper."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Of the colour described in A., I. 5.
* II. Figuratively : Firm, sturdy.
* Obvious compound : Buff-coloured.
To be in buff = to be
buff-belt, s. A soldier's belt, made of
Touff-leather.
buff-coat, s. A military coat made of
buff-leather.
“The rest of his dress was a loose buff.coat, which
had once been lined with silk and adorned with em-
broidery, but which seemed much stained with travel,
and damaged with cuts, received probably in battle."
—Scott. Abbot, ch. xx.
buff-hide, s. Buffalo hide or buff-leather.
buff-jerkin, s. A leathern waistcoat,
one of a buff colour, worn by serjeants and
catchpoles, and used also as a military dress.
“O heavens, that a Christian should be found in a
jerkin l Captain Conscience, I love thee, ca
"—Malcontent (O. Pl.), iv. 91. p-
buff-leather, s. A strong oil-leather
Prepared from the hide of the buffalo, elk, or
ox. Formerly it was largely used for armour.
It was said to be pistol-shot proof, and capa-
ble of turning the edge of a sword. It was
búff (3), s.
büff (4), s.
tanned soft and white. Its place is now filled
by the leather of cow-skins for a common,
and of the American buffalo (bison) for a
Superior, article. It is still, however, much
used in the sabre, knapsack, and cartridge-
box belts of European armies, as well as
occasionally to cover the buffers and buff-
wheels of the cutler, lapidary, and polisher.
(Knight.)
buff-stick, 8.
buff-wheel, s.
Polishing : A wheel of wood or other mate-
rial, covered with leather, and used in polish-
ing metals, glass, &c.
[BUFF (2), s., II, 2.]
[Etymology doubtful..] Nonsense,
foolish speech or writing.
“Or say it only gi'es him pain
o read sic buff."
irref: Poems, p. 338.
[From Eng. buff, v. (q.v.) (?).] A
term used to express a dull sound.
biº º * buffe, s. [Etymology doubtful.
UF.
Buffe me baff: Neither one thing nor another;
nothing at all.
“A certaine persone, being of hyrn [Socrates] bidden
Qod speede, saied to º againe neither buffe me batſ
§: is, made him no kind of answerk Neither was
ocrates there with anything discontented.”— Udall.'
Apophth., fol. 9. -
*|| To ken, or know, neither buff nor stye : To
know nothing. The phrase is used concern-
ing a sheepish fellow, who from fear loses his
recollection. .
“Who knew not what was right or wrong,
And neither buff nor sty, sir.”
Jacobite Irelics, i. 80.
büff (1), * boffen, “buffen, v.i. & t. [Fr.
bouffer; O. Fr. buffer; Sp. & Port. bufar; Ital.
buffare = to puff; M. H. Ger. buffen ; Ger.
puffen = to puff, pop, strike ; Dan. puffe = to
pop. Essentially the same word as puff (q.v.).]
*A. Intransitive: To puff, blow; hence, to
stammer or stutter.
“Renable nas he noght of tonge, ac of speche hastyf,
Boffyng and meste wanne he were in wraththe other
in stryf.” Robert of Glowcester, p. 414.
B. Transitive : To strike, beat.
“A chield wha’ll soundly buff our beef;
I meikle dread him.”
Burns. The Tºwn. Herds.
* 1. To buff corn : To give grain half thrash-
ing. (Scotch.) A field of growing corn, much
shaken by the storm, is also said to be buffed.
(Gl. Surv. Nairn.)
2. To buff herring: To steep salted herrings
in fresh water, and hang them up. (Scotch.)
büff (2), v.i. [Probably a variant of puff (q.v.).]
To emit a dull sound, as a bladder filled with
wind does. (Scotch.)
“He hit him on the wanme a wap,
It buft like ony bledder."
Ch. Kirk, st. 11.
* To buff out: To laugh aloud. (Scotch.)
büf'—fa – lo, * buf-fa—loe, * buf-fo–lo,
* buf-fle, * buffe, S. & a. [In Sw. & Dut.
buffel; Dan. bāffel ; Ger. biiffel ; Fr. buffle ;
Sp., Port., & Ital., bufalo; Pol. bawāl; Bohem.
biewol; Lat, bubalus; Gr. 8o08axos (bow.balos)
= a species of African antelope, probably
Antilopus bubalus of Linnaeus.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The European bison. [Bison.]
. . . those neat, or buffles, called uri, or bisontes.”—
Holland : Pliny, pt. 11, p. 823. (Trench.)
“Become the unworthy browse
Of buffaloes, salt goats, and hungry cows."
Dryden
2. An ox-like animal, with long horns, un-
gainly aspect, and fierce countenance, domes-
ticated in India and southern Asia generally,
whence it has been introduced into Egypt and
the south of Europe. The domestic buffalo is
descended from a wild one still found in the
Indian jungles. It is the Bubulus bubalis of
zoologists.
3. Any analogous species. Spec. (1) The
Cape Buffalo (Boscaffer), a native of Southern
Africa, fierce and dangerous to those who
molest it, or even intrude upon its haunts.
(2) Erroneously applied to the American bison.
II. Technically:
1. ZooZ. : The English name of the genus
Bubalus (q.v.).
*2. Her. (Of the form buffaloe): A name
given by some of the older writers on heraldry
to the common bull.
biiff’-er, S.
3. Cottom manuf. : A hamper of buffalo-
leather used in a factory to convey bobbins
from the throstle.
B. As adj. : Used as food by the buffalo;
derived from the buffalo, or in any way per-
taining to it.
buffalo–berry, 8.
argented.
buffalo-clover, 8. The English name of
a plant—the Trifolium pennsylvanicum. It is
so called because it covers the American
prairies, in which the North American
“buffalo,” or rather bison, feeds.
buffalo-grass, s.
1. A grass, Sesleria dactyloides.
2. The same as buffalo-clover (q.v.).
buffalo-robe, s. The skin of the North
American bison, with the hair still remaining.
(Webster.)
A plant—Shepherdia
* biiff'—ard, s. [O. Fr. bouffard; from bouffer.]
[BUFF, v.] A foolish, silly fellow.
“Yet wol she take a buffard riche of gret vilesse."
Dydgate : Minor Poems, p. 32.
búf-fé1, s. [BUFFAI.o.] A duck—the Buffel's.
head, i.e., Buffalo's head duck (Anas buce-
phala), a bird with a head looking large on
account of the fulness of its feathers. It is
found, in winter, in the rivers of Carolina.
[O. Eng. buff = to puff, blow,
strike, stammer.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. One who stammers or stutters.
“The tunge of bufferes swiftli shal speke and
pleynly.”— Wickliffe : Isaiah xxxii. 4.
f 2. A foolish fellow. [BUFFARD.]
II. Engineering: A cushion or mechanical
apparatus formed with a strong Spring to
deaden the concussion between a body in
motion and one at rest. Buffers are chiefly
applied to railway carriages, there being two
at each end.
burier ºping. s. That which gives re-
siliency to the buffer, and enables it to
moderate the jar incident to the contact of
two carriages or trucks.
büff'—&t (1), * boff-et, *bof-et, * boff—ete,
s. [O. Fr. bufet- a blow on the cheek ; buffer,
bufer = to strike, puff; Sp. & Port. bofetada.
The word is radically the same with bobet
(q.v.), and is closely allied to the Gael, boc;
Wel. boch = cheek ; Lat. bucca. J
I. Literally :
1. A blow with the fist, especially a box
on the ears.
“He had not read another spell,
When on his cheek a buffet fell.”
Scott : Lay of Last J1 instrel, iii. 10.
* 2. A blast of a trumpet, &c.
“They blve a boffet in blande that banned peple.”
A lit. Poems : Clean lucºss, 885.
II. Fig. : Hardships, trials.
“A man, that fortune's buffets and rewards
as ta'en with equal thanks.
Shakesp. ... Hamlet, iii. 2.
büff'—ét (2), biiff-àt’, ‘bof-et, * buff-ett,
* boff—et, s. [Fr. buffet ; O. Fr. buſet; Ita.
buffetto; Sp. bufete; Low Lat. buſetum = a
cupboard.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A three-legged stool.
“Boſet, thre fotyd stole (boffet stole, P.) Tripos.”-
IPrompt. Parv.
2. A cupboard or sideboard, movable or
fixed, for the display of plate, china, &c.
“The rich buffet well-colour'd serpents grace,
And gaping Tritons spew to wash your face.”
Pope : Mor. Ess., iv. 153.
3. A refreshment bar.
II. Music : An organ-case, a keyboard-case.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
būff—&t, *bof-et-en, " buff-et-yn, v.t. & i.
[BUFFET, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To strike with the hand, especially
on the cheek.
“Ha buffered the bretoner aboute the cheekes."—
Iangland : Piers Plow., 4,148.
“Ah were I buffeted a day, - ſº
Mock'd, crown'd with thorns, and spit upon.
Cowper : Olney Hymns, xliii.; Prayer for Patience.
2. Fig. : To strike or beat in contention, to
contend against.
“The torrent roar'd, and we . .'; buffet it
With lusty sinews, throwing it aside."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, f. 2.
täte, fit, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, ctib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
buffeted—bugabo
747
13. Infransitive :
1. Lit. : To box, contend, strike.
2. Fig.:
(1) To smite the mind or heart.
“Our ears are cudgell'd ; not a word of his
But buffets better than a fist of France.”
Shakesp.: King John, ii. 1.
(2) To make one's way by struggling or
contention. *
“Strove to buffet to land in vain r
ennyson.
(3) To struggle, contend.
*Year after year the old man still *: º
A cheerful mind, and buffeted with bond,
º mortgages ; at last he sank.”
ordsworth : The Brotherº,
büff-èt-êd, pa. par. & a. [Buffet, v.]
+ biiff-Ét—er, s. [Eng: buffet; -er.) One who
buffets. (Johnson.)
büff—ét—ing, * biàf-fét—yūge, * bof-et-
ynge, pr. par., a., & 8. [BUFFET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of striking.
* Buffetynge. Alapacio.”—Prompt. Pars.
“Bøfetynge, Alapizacio.”—Ibid.
2. A blow, a buffet.
“From the head these hysterick buffetings de-
scended, and were plentifully bestowed upon the mem-
bers.” – Warburton : Doct. of Grace, i. 122
buff-et-yn, “bof-et-yn, v.t.
bāf-fie, biif-fle, a. [Fr. bouffé = blown
up, swollen, pa. par. of bouffer (t.) = to blow,
(i.) = to blow up..] Fat, puffed up. (Applied
to the face.)
* buf-fil, *biiff—ill, a. & s. [BUFFLE.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the buffalo,
made of buffalo’s hide ; buff.
A"ºlº called buffi! belts, the dozen iii. s."—Rates
B. As subst. : A buffalo's hide ; also, buff
in colour.
“Hingers of buffel,” &c.—Rates A. 1611. (Jamieson.)
* biiff—in, S. & a. [Probably so called from
resembling buff-leather.]
A. As subst. : A kind of coarse stuff, used
for gowns.
“Grogeraine, buffins, or silke.”
Balton : Country Justice (1620). Halliwell ; Cont.
to Lexicog.
B. As adj. : Made of this coarse stuff.
“My young ladies
In buffin gowns, and green aprons ! tear them off.”
Aſassing. : City Aſad., iv. 4.
* The stage direction says, that they come
“in coarse habits, weeping.” (Nares.)
[BUFFET, v.]
" *biiff-iñg, pr. par. & a. [Buff, v.]
buffing—apparatus, s. A mechanical
contrivance for deadening the shock of a col-
lision between railway carriages, consisting
of powerful springs enclosed in a case, the
Springs being compressed at the time of col-
lision by a rod attached to them, which, pro-
ceeding outwards, is terminated by cushions
called buffers, placed there to receive the first
impact. [Buffer.]
Buffing and polishing machine : A machine
having a wheel covered with what is tech-
nically known as buff-leather, though not
usually made of buffalo-hide. The leather
lºs the polishing material, crocus, rouge,
C.
* biiff-le, * buffil, * buſie, 8.
8. buffalo...] [BUFFALO.]
1. Lit. : A buffalo.
2. Fig. : A stupid fellow.
“He said to the three buffles, who stood with their
hats in their hands, “Tell ºyou *:::: is not my te
easant jº;
a gallant boy 2 Mark but the
makes."—The Comical History aft Francion (1655).
(Halliwell ; Cont. to Lexicog.)
[Fr. buffle =
buffle-head, s. One who has a large
head, like a buffalo ; a heavy, stupid fellow.
louffle-headed, a. Having a large head,
like a buffalo ; heavy, stupid.
buffle-hide, s. The hide or skin of a wild
OX.
bāf-fö, s. & a. [Ital.. buffo.
same word as buffoon (q.v.).
A. As subst. : A singer or actor in a comic
Opera.
Essentially the
bāf-fôn, " bif-fôon, s.
biíf-fôon', s. & a.
* bif-fôon', v.t. & i.
búffs, s. pl.
bûf-fy, a.
“By one of these, the buffo of the party."
Byron. Don Juan, iv. 81.
B. As adj. : Comic burlesque.
“Geniai, earnest o humour.”—C. e
east, ch. xiii. buff C. Kingsley.
[Ital, buffo = a
humorous melody..] A pantomime dance.
“Braulis and branglis, buffoons, vitht mony vithir
lycht dansis.”—Compl. S., p. 102. y
bāf-fön-i-a, bā-fö'-ni-a, s. [Named after
Count Buffon, the well-known naturalist.)
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Caryophyllaceae (Cloveworts). The se-
pals are four, as are the petals and stamina.
The capsule is one-celled, two-valved, two-
Seeded. B. annua, or annual Buffonia, is
said to have been formerly found in Britain,
but it was not really wild.
[Sp. bufon ; Fr. bouffon ;
Ital. buſo, bufone, from Ital. buffa = a trick,
joke 3, Ital, buffare = to joke, jest, orig. to puff
out the cheeks, in allusion to the grimaces of
the jesters. (Skeat).]
A. As substantive :
1. A man whose profession it is to amuse
spectators by low antics and tricks; a jester,
a clown, a mountebank.
& # Part squalidered on buffoons and foreign courte-
zans."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. One who makes use of indecent raillery.
*3. Buffoonery, scurrility.
“Closed with mummery and buffoon.”
Cowper: Progress of Error, 153.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or characteristic
of a buffoon.
“Next her the buffoon ape
Dryde
nº Hindº Panther, i. 39.
* buffoon—bird, s. The Numidian Crane
(Anthropoides virgo).
buffoon-like, a. & adv. Like a buffoon.
[BUFFOON, s.]
A. Trams. : To make ridiculous.
“Religion, matter of the best, highest, truest, hom-
our, despised, buffooned, exposed as ridiculous.”—
Glanville : Serm., ix. 343.
B. Intrans. : To act or play the part of a
buffoon.
būf-fôon-Ér-y, s. [Fr. bouffonerie.]
1. The art or profession of a buffoon.
2. Indecent or low jests and tricks; scur-
rility.
“The carnival was at its height, and so
Were all kinds of buffoonery and dress.”
Byron : Beppo, v. 21.
búf-fôon'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BUFFOON, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : (See
the verb.)
“Let not so mean a style your muse debase,
But learn from Butler the buffooning grace.”
Sir W. Soame's and Dryden's Art of Poetry.
C. As subst. : The act of behaving like a
buffoon, buffoonery.
“Leave your buffooning and š I am not in
humour to bear it.”—Dryden : Amphitryon.
f biif-fôon-ish, a. [Eng: buffoon; -ish.] Like
a buffoon. (Blair.)
+ búf-fôon'-ism, s. [Eng. buffoom ; and suffix
-ism...] The conduct or procedure of a buffoon,
buffoonery. (Minshew.)
fisiif-fôon'-ize, v.i. [From Eng. buffoon, s.,
and suffix -ize.] To play the buffoon.
(Min-
shew.)
* biáf-fôon'—ly, a. [Eng. buffoon; -ly.] Like
a buffoon, characteristic or suitable for a
buffoon ; low, scurrilous.
“Such men become fit only for toys and trifles, for
apish tricks and buffoonly discourse.” — Goodman :
Wint. Ev. Conference, p. 1.
[BUFF (2), s., II. 3..]
[From buff, a. & s. (q.v.).]
Med...: Of a buff colour; consisting of what
is medically called buff (q.v.).
buffy-coat, s. A layer of fibrine at the
top of the coagulum, formed on blood drawn
from the veins of a patient during severe in-
flammation, and especially, during pleurisy.
The term buffy is applied to it because the
red corpuscles being of heavier specific gravity
fall to the bottom, leaving the lighter-coloured
on the top. The buffy-coat varies from less
than one line to one or two inches in thick-
ness. It is called also buff and size.
bii'—fo, s.
búg (1), bigge, s. & a.
* big, a.
[Lat. bufo = a toad.]
Zool. : A genus of Batrachians, the type of
the family Bufonidae (q.v.). The body is in-
flated, the skin warty, the hind feet of mode-
rate length, the jaws without teeth, the nose
rounded. There are numerous species widely
distributed throughout the world, some of
them being very common in the United States.
They are among the most harmless of animals,
while useful as insect destroyers. [ToAD.]
bà-fö'-ni-º, a [Buffonia.)
bû-fön-ſ-dae, s, pl. . [From Lat, bufo = a toad,
and fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Batrachians. They are:
distinguished from the Pipidae by their pos-
sessing a well-developed tongue, and from the
Ranidae (Frogs) by the absence of teeth.
bü'-fön-ite, s. [Lat. bufo = a toad.] Literally
toad-stone ; a name given to the fossil teeth
and palatal bones of fishes belonging to the
family of Pycnodonts (thick teeth), whose re-
mains occur abundantly in the oolitic and
chalk formations. The term bufonite, like
those of “serpent's eyes,” “batrachites,” and
“crapaudines,” by which they are also known,
refers to the vulgar notion that those organ-
isms were originally formed in the heads of
serpents, frogs, and toads.
[In Dan. baeggelwus.
= (bug-louse) = the insect called a bug; Wel.
bwg = a hobgoblin ; bºwgan = a bugbear, a.
hobgoblin ; bugwth = to threaten, to scare,
from bv = a threat, terror, a bugbear; Ir. &
Gael. bocan = a bugbear ; Ir, pucka = an elf,
a sprite, Puck (Shakesp.: Midsummer Night's
Dream, ii. 1., 40, 148; iv. 1, 69; v. 438, 442).
Cf. Mahratta bagül = a bugbear, a boggle.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordi, wary Language:
* 1. Of terrifying objects: An object of terror,
a bugbear (q.v.). (Lit. £ fig.)
“Matrimony hath euer been a blacke bugge in their
sinagoge and churche.” - Bale: Wotaryes (Pref.)
(Richardson.)
2. Of insects, whether contemptible or an-
'moying :
(1) Of contemptible insects: Any insect of
diminutive size, or in other ways contemptible.
“Do not all as much and more wonder at God's rare
workmanship in the ant, the poorest bug that creeps,
as in the biggest elephant.”—Rogers : Naaman the
Syrian, p. 74,
(2) Of annoying insects: The bed-bug (Cimex
lectularius). [II.] Its unattractive form and
manner of life are too well known to require
description. The eggs, which are white, are
deposited in the beginning of summer. They
are glued to the crevices of bedsteads or
furniture, or to the walls of rooms. Before
houses existed, the bug probably lived under
the bark of trees.
(3) Any similar insect.
“Yet let me flap this bug with gilded wings, , , .
This painted child of dirt which stinks and stings.”
Pope : Prol, to Satires, iii. 309.
II. Zoology:
1. The English name of the genus Cimex, to
which the bed-bug [A. I. 2. (2)] belongs.
2. The English name of the family Cimicidae,
of which Cimex is the type.
3. The English name of the sub-order He-
teroptera, one of two ranked under the order
Hemiptera or Rhyncota. Most of the spe-
cies essentially resemble the bed-bug, except
that they have wings. Some suck the blood
of animals, and others subsist on vegetable
juices. Not a few species are beautiful, but
many have the same unpleasant smell which
emanates from the bed-bug.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to bugs, de-
signed to destroy bugs.
*] Obvious compounds: Bug-destroyer, bug-
powder.
bug—agaric, s. An agaric or mushroom
which used to be smeared over bedsteads to
destroy bugs. (Prior.)
bûg (2), * bouge, s. & a. (BUDGE.]
A lamb's skin dressed.
bug-skin, S.
$ & ."—Act. Dom.
. . . . ane hundreth bug skinnes . . .
Conc. A. i491, p. 199.
[BIG.] (More: Song of the Soul, pt. ii.,
bk. ii., ch. iii., § 63.)
big-a-bo, s. [From Eng. bug (1), (q.v.); and
T. &
bo (q.v.).] A bugbea
“For all the bugaboes to fright you."—Lloyd: Chit
Chat. (Richardson.)
bóil, báy; péat, jówl; cº, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg-
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -fle, &c. =bel, fel,
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
–tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
748
bugasine—Buhl
bigº; s. [From Fr. borczsim = a kind
of fine "buckram resembling taffeta, also cal-
limanco. (Cotgrave).] A name for calico.
[BUCKASY.]
“Bugasines or callico 15 ells the piece—4s.”—Rates,
A. 1670.
büg'—bāne (1), s... [From Eng, bug; and bane.)
A name given in America to Cimicifuga, a
blant of the order Ranunculaceae (Crowfoots).
t is called in England bugwort.
*** (2), s. [A corruption of bog-beam
(q.v.).
búg'—bear, S. & a. [From Eng, bug (1) = an
object of terror (q.v.); and bear = the animal
so called. }
A. As substantive : A spectre or hobgoblin ;
any frightful object, especially one which,
being boldly confronted, vanishes away.
[BUG (1).j (Lit. & fig.)
“Invasion was the bugbear with which the court
tried to frighten the nation."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiii.
B. As adjective : Terrifying.
“. . . . such bugbear thoughts"—Locke.
*büg'—béar, v.t. º bugbear, S. (q.v.).]
To frighten with idle phantoms. (Abraham
King.)
* buge (1), s. [Bough..] (Story of Gen. and
Exod., 2,060.)
* buge (2), s. [BUDGE, s.] (Scotch.)
būgº-ga-lów, s. [Mah. bagala.]
Naut. : An East India coasting-vessel with
One mast and a lateen sail, which navigates
EUGGAſ, O.W.
the Indian seas from the Gulf of Cutch. It
was in existence as early as the time of Alex-
ander the Great. [BUDGERow.] (Journ. Roy.
Asiat. Soc., i. 12, 13.)
* bigge, s. [BUG (1), 8.] A bugbear.
GARDE. J
[BOG-
* bug—ge, * bug-gen, v.t. & i. [A.S. bycgan,
bycgean.] [BUY.] To buy.
“Ac vinder his secret seel treuthe sent hem a lettre
That they shulde bugge boldely.”
Piers Plowman : Fig., vii. 24.
big-gér, s. [Fr. Bowgre, bougré = (1) (Bougro),
the name of certain so-called heretics, the
Bulgarians or Paulicians, some of whom
passing into Western Europe were supposed
to have originated or become identified with
the Albigenses. (2) One guilty of sodomy. No
proof exists of the truth of the imputation
conveyed in the etymology that members of
the Bulgarian sect were ever guilty of the
crime against nature. [PAULICIA.N.]
1. One guilty of buggery (q.v.).
2. A low, vile wretch. (Very low and vulgar.)
būgº-gér—y, s.
rie = heresy.]
stone.)
[From O. Fr. bowgrerie, bogre-
[BUGGER.] Sodomy. (Black-
búg-gi-nēss, s. [Eng. buggy; suffix -mess.]
Rºute of being infested with bugs. (John-
SO? .
būgº-gy, a. [Eng, bug; -y.)
bugs. (Johnson.)
búg-gy, s. & a. [Etymology doubtful.]
A. As substantive :
Vehicles: A light four-wheeled
having a single seat.
Infested with
vehicle,
The top, when it has
one, is of the calash kind. In this case it is
commonly known as a top-buggy.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds.)
buggy-boat, s. A boat having a provi-
Sion for the attachment of wheels, so as to be
Converted into a land vehicle.
buggy—cultivator, s.
Agriculture: A machine called a cultivator,
having wheels and a seat so that the person
may ride.
buggy-plough, 8. A plough having
usually several ploughs attached to a single
frame, and having a seat for the ploughman,
who rides and drives.
buggy—top, s.
Vehicles: The calash top of the single-seated
vehicle known as a buggy.
* bughe, s.
púght (gh guttural), s. [Bought.] A pen in
which eves are milked. (Scotch.)
büght (gh guttural), v.t. [From bught, s.
(q.v.).] To collect sheep into the pen to be
milke
[BOUGH.]
bú'ght – in (gh guttural), pr: par. & a.
[BUGHT, v.]
bughtin—time, s. Scotch for the time of
collecting the sheep in the pens to be milked,
“When o'er the hill the eastern star,
Tells bughtin-time is near, Iny jo.”
Burns : My aim kind dearie, O /
* bui'-gi-ard, s. [From Ital, bugiardo = a liar;
from bugiardo = false..] A liar.
“Like an egregious bugiard, he is here quite out of
the truth."—Hacket : Life of Archbishop Williams,
pt. i., p. 71. (Trench : On some Deficiencies in owr
Eng. Dict., p. 53.)
* bug-larde, s. [From Wel. bug, bugan = a
hobgoblin.] The same as BUG (1) (q.v.).
“Bugge or buglarde. Maurus, Ducius."—Prompt.
& y^*}.
bü'-gle (1), * bu-gel, * bu-gele, * bu-gill,
* bou–gle, ” bow-gle (Eng.), boo-gle
(North of England dial.), * bow-gle, * bow-
gill (Scotch), s. [From O. Fr. bugle ; Lat.
buculus = a young bullock or steer ; bucula =
a heifer. J A kind of wild ox.
“He beareth azure, a buffe. Or some call it a bugill,
and describe it to be like an oxe.”—R. Holme. Acad.
II. ix., p. 170.
“These are the beastes which ye shall eat of, oxen,
shepe, and gootes, hert, roo, and bugle (now rendered
tº leer. Deut. xiv. 4, 5.”—Phillips: World of
Words,
bû-gle (2) (Eng.), bui'—gle, * bu-gil, *bilº-
gill (Scotch), S. & tw. A contraction of bugle-
horm = the horn of a bugle, i.e., of the wild-ox
so called. [BUGLE (1).] (Skeat.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Gen. Of things bent or curved : Spec.—
* (1) The head of a bishop's crozier, (3) the
handle of a kettle, (3) the handle of a basket.
2. Of musical instruments :
(1) Literally :
(a) A small hunting-horn. [BUGLE-HORN.]
“Or hang Iny bugle in an invisible baldrick.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado, i. 1.
(b) A treble instrument of brass or copper,
differing from the
trumpet in having
a shorter and more
conical tube, with
a less expanded
bell. It is played
with a cup ped
mouth-piece. In
the original form
it is the signal-horn
for the infantry, as
the trumpet is for the cavalry. (Grove's Dict.
of Music.)
“Our bugles sang truce for the night-cloud had lowered."
Campbell: The Soldier's Dream.
(2) Figuratively: The shrill sounding wind.
“Sa bustuouslie Boreas his bugill blew
The dere full derne doun in the dalis drew.”
Dowg. : Virgi?, 281, 17.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Bugle-blast (Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 4);
bugle-call (Scott: War Song of the Royal Edin-
burgh Light Dragoons); and bugle-clang (Scott :
Rokeby, vi. 34).
bugle-coralline, s. º *
a zoophyte of the family Flustridae.
BUGLE.
Farcinia fistulosa,
It is
dichotomous, the joints lengthened, cylindri-
cal, with lozenge-shaped impressed cells. Its
height is from two to three inches, its diameter
the twentieth of an inch or less.
bugle-horn, s. [Eng, bugle-horn. In Ger.
mil, bigel-horn. Originally the horn of the
bugle-ox.]
1. The musical instrument described above.
* 2. A horn of a similar shape used for
quafting wine.
“And drinketh of his bugle-horm the wine.”
Chaucer : The Frankleiner Tate, 11,565.
* bugle-rod, s. A bishop's crozier.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
bü'—gle (3), * bue-gle, s. [Low Lat, bugolus
= an ornament, stated by Muratori to have
been worn by the ladies of Placentia, A.D.
1388. (Wedgwood.) Ger. biigel = a bent piece
of metal or wood. Skeat considers bugle a
dimin. from M. H. Ger. bouc, bouch. = an arm-
let ; A.S. bedg = an armlet, neck Ornament,
&c.]
A. As substantive: A long, slender glass
bead : sometimes arranged in ornamental forms
and attached to various articles of ladies'
wearing apparel.
“I wonne her with a gyrdle of gelt
Einbost with buegle about the belt.”
* Spenser ; Shep. Cal., ii.
B. As adjective :
1. Literally : Consisting of glass beads. [A.]
“Bugle bracelet, necklace amber,
Perfume for a lady's chamber.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4 (Song).
2. Figuratively :
“"Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair.
Your bugle eyeballs, nor your cheek of cream;
That can entaine my spirits to your worship.".
Ibid. : As Fou Like It, iii, 5.
bugle-lace, S. Lace on which bugles are
SeVI).
bü'—gle (4), s. [Apparently corrupted from
Lat. lºwgillo or bugwla, this again Sometimes
confounded with buglossum = bugloss, which
the plant fairly resembles.]
1. The English name of Ajuga, a genus of
plants belonging to the order Lamiaceae, or
Labiates. [AJUGA.]
2. The same as BUGLE-WEED.
bugle-weed, s The name given in
America to a labiate plant—the Lycopus vir-
gimicus.
bû-gloss, s. & a. [In Fr. buglos; Ital, buglossa;
Lat. buglossos or buglossºl = a plant, the Ame
chusa italica (?); GT. Bowyāogoros (bouglössos);
from Boös (bows) = an ox, and y\ooroo (glössa)
= the tongue, which the long, rough leaves
faintly resemble.]
A. As substantive :
Ord. Lang. & Bot. : A name for several plants
belonging to the order Boraginaceae (Borage-
worts). Spec.—
1. Echium vulgare. [Wiper's bugloss.]
2. Lycopsis arvensis, more fully ealled the
Small or Wild Bugloss. It is very hispid.
and has bright blue flowers.
3. An Alkanet (Anchusa officinalis).
4. Helminthia echiodes. (Britten dº Holland.)
* Viper's Bugloss: [So called from being of
old believed to be of use against the bite of
serpents.] The genus Echium. The E. vul-
gare, or Common, and the E. violaceum, or
Turple-flowered Viper's Bugloss, occur in
Britain. The latter is a rare plant found in
Jersey, while the former is not uncommon.
Its stem is hispid with tubercles, and its
large blue flowers, with protruding stainina,
are arranged in a compound Spike or pallicle.
B. As adjective : [BUGLoss CowSLIP.]
bugloss cowslip, S.
1. A plant, Pulmonaria officinalis.
2. Pulmonaria angustifolium.
büg'—wórt, s. [Eng. bug; and A.S. wyrt=
wort, an herb.] The English name of Ci-
micifuga, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Ranunculaceae, or Crowfoots. (CIMICI-
FUGA.] It is called also SNAKEROOT (q.v.).
Bühl, s. & a [Named from André Buhl or
Bouie, an Italian, who was born in 1642. He
died in 1732; lived in France in the reign of
Louis XIV., and made the work since called
after him. )
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = kw.
buhr—buksum
749
buhl–saw, S. . A saw resembling a frame
or bow-saw in having the thin blade strained
in a frame.
buhl-work, s. Artistic work in dark-
coloured tortoise-shell or wood, inlaid with
brass and ornamented with the graver.
bihr s. [BURR.]
bähr-stone, s. [BURRSTONE..]
* buick, pret. [BEck, v.] Courtesied.
“The lass paid hame her compliment and buick."
Ross: Helenore, p. 66. (Jamieson.)
* buige, v.i. [.A.S. bugan = to bend..] To
bow.
“I hate thraldome, yet man I buige and bek.”
Arbuthnot : Maitland Poems, p. 150. (Jamieson.)
* builº, * buke, pret. [A.S. bāc, pret. of bacan
= to bake.] Baked.
“Wald hald one boll of flour quhen that scho buik.”
Dwmbar: Maitland Poems, p. 73. (Jamieson.)
built, buke, S. [BooK.] A book. (Scotch.)
* The buik : The Bible.
* To take the buik : To perform family wor-
ship.
builº-lare, S.
builr—leard, book-lear'd, a.
learned. (Scotch.)
“I’m no book-lear'd."
A. Nicol : Poems, p. 84. (Jamieson.)
build, * beld—en, *bild-ea, * buld—en,
* build'—en, “ yº (w silent) (pret. and
pa, par. * builded, built, * bult, * bulte), v.t. & i.
A.S. byldan, from bold = a dwelling; cog. With
O. Sw.bylja = to build; bol, böle=a house; Dan.
bol; Icel, běle = a farm ; byle, boeli = a house.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To erect an edifice on the ground by
uniting various materials into a regular struc-
ture.
“He bildede a citee.”—Wickliffe : Genesis, iv. 17.
2. To construct or frame a fabric of any
kind.
“The desirability of building rigged turret ships for
sea-going purposes.”—Brit. Quarterly Rev., January,
1873, p. 112. -
“The earlier voyagers fancied that the coral-building
animals instinctively built up their t circles to
afford themselves protection in the er parts."—
Darwin : Voyage Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xx.,
p. 466.
3. To construct a nest.
II. Figuratively:
1. To construct, frame, or form.
“The Lord God bildede the rib . . . into a woman.”
–Wickliffe : Genesis ii. 22. (Purvey.)
2. To raise or bring into existence anything
on any ground or foundation ; to found.
“Love built on beauty, soon as beauty, dies.” Donne,
# 3. To compose, put together.
“Himself to sing and build the lofty rhyme.” ‘’
Milton : Lycidas, v. 11.
*4. To strengthen, establish, conform (fre-
quently with the adverb up.)
(1) Of persons :
“I commend you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you wip.”—Acts xx. 82.
(2) Of things:
“The Lord doth build up Jerusalem.”—Ps. cxlvii. 2,
* B. Reflexively : To establish, strengthen.
“Building up yourselves on your most holy faith."—
Jude 20.
Book-learning. (Scotch.)
Book-
C. Intransitive:
I. Literally:
1. To exercise the art or science of a builder
or architect.
“To build, to plant, whatever you intend,
To rear the column, or the arch to bend.”
2. To construct a nest.
“Bryddez busken to bylde.”
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, 509.
“Sparrows must not build in his house-eaves.”—
Shakesp. : Meas, for Meas., iii. 2.
II. Figuratively:
1. To ground oneself on ; to depend, rest on.
“Some build rather upon the abusing of others, and
#. trickss: them, than upon soundness of
eir own proceedings.”—Bacon.
*2. To live, dwell.
“Brittenes the baronage, that bieldez tharein.”—
Morte Arthwºre, 1241.
‘ſ Crabb thus distinguishes between to build,
to erect, and to construct:—“The word build by
distinction expresses the purpose of the action,
erect indicates the mode of the action ; con-
struct indicates contrivance in the action.
Pope.
What is built is employed for the purpose of
receiving, retaining, or confining ; what is
erected is placed in an elevated situation; what
is constructed is put together with ingenuity.
All that is built may be said to be erected or
constructed ; but all that is erected or constructed
is not said to be built; likewise what is erected
is mostly constructed, though not vice versä.
We build from necessity; we erect for orna-
ment ; we construct for utility and convenience.
Houses are built, monuments erected, machines
are constructed.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
build, *bild, * build, *bylde, s. [BUILD, v.]
1. The form, style, or mode of construction ;
figure.
* 2. A building, edifice, structure.
“Bryng me to that bygly bylde.”
Early Eng. Allit. Poems: Pearl, 968.
build'—er, s. & a. [Eng. build; -er.)
A. As subst. : One who builds.
“But what we gain’d in skill we lost in strength,
r builders were with want of genius curs'd.”
Dryden: Epistle to Mr. Congreve, 12,13.
B. As adj. : Fitted for building; of use in
building.
“The builder Oake, sole king of forrests all.”
Spenger. P. Q., I., i. 8.
*I Used largely in composition, as boat-
builder, carriage-builder, &c.
builder's—jack, s. A kind of scaffold
which is supported on a window-sill and
against the wall and extends outwardly, to
enable a Workman to stand outside while re-
pairing or painting.
build-iñg, * beld—inge, * bild—inge,
* bild-ynge, * buld—inge, pr. par., a.,
& S. [BuſLD, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic, adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of constructing or erecting.
“In buyldynge thei spende it.” — Langland : P.
Plowman, 10,274.
“Busy with hewing and building.”
Dongfellow : Cowrtship of Miles Standish, viii.
2. The art, science, or profession of a builder.
3. That which is built ; a fabric, an erection,
an edifice.
“Among the great variety of ancient coins which I
saw at Rome, I could not but take particular notice of
such as relate to any of the buildings or statues that
are still extant.”—Addison.
building—act, s. An act regulating the
construction of buildings. The Building Acts
7 & 8 Vict., c. 84, and 9 & 10 Vict., c. 5, &c.,
are confined in their operation to London and
its vicinity.
building-block, s.
Shipbuilding : One of the temporary struc-
tures resting upon the slip and supporting
the keel of a ship while building.
building—lease, s. A lease of land for
a term of years, the lessee covenanting to
erect certain buildings upon it.
building—mover, s. A heavy truck on
rollers or wide track-wheel, used in moving
houses.
building-place, s. A place in which to
build a nest ; a nesting-place.
“A small green parrot (Conwrves murinus), with a
grey breast, º to prefer the tall trees on the is-
lands to any other situation for its building-place."—
*; arouave Rownd the World (new ed., 1870), ch.
Vil., P. º
building-slip, s.
Shipwrighting : A yard prepared for ship-
building.
building-society, s. A joint-stock
society enabling its members under certain re-
strictions to build or purchase, out of a fund
raised among them by periodical subscriptions.
* buile, v.t. & i. [BoIL.]
built, * bult, pa. par., a., & s. [BUILD, v.]
A. & B. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
(Lit. & fig.)
“He is tall, well and athletically built.”—Daizy
Telegraph, Dec. 1, 1865.
*C. As substantive :
1. The form, style, or general figure of a
structure (now replaced by build).
“As is the built, so different is the fight.”
Dryden.
2. A species or class of construction.
“There is hardly any country which has so little
shipping as Ireland ; the reason must be, the scarcity
of timber proper for this built.”—Temple.
* Used largely in composition, as brick-
built, clinker-built, half-built, &c.
built—beam, s.
Carp. : A beam or girder formed of several
pieces of timber, fitted and bolted, or strapped
together, in order to obtain one of a greater
Strength than is usually obtainable in one
balk of timber. (Gwilt.)
built-rib, s,
Carpentry : An arched beam made of
parallel plank laid edgewise and bolted to-
gether.
built-up, a. A term used of masts made
of pieces and hooped ; and of cannon having
an inner core and outer reinforcements.
büird-ly, a. [BurdLY.] (Scotch.)
* buise, 3. [Etym. doubtful. From O. Eng.
buysh = bush (?)] A bush, a tree (?), a gallows.
To shoot the buise : To be hanged.
* buissh, s. [BUSH.] (Chaucer.)
* buist (1), * buste, * boost, “ booste
* bøyste, s. [The same as boist(2), s. ūj
1. Lit. :
(1) A box.
“The Maister of the money sall answer for all gold
and siluer, . . . and put it in his buist.”—Ja. II., Part.
1451, c. 33, 34 (ed. 1566).
(2) A brand or mark set upon sheep or
cattle by their owner. (Scott.)
2. Fig.: The distinctive characteristic of a
fraternity.
“He is not of the brotherhood of Saint Mary's—at
least he has not the buist of these black cattle."—
Scott. Monastery, ch. xxiv.
bûist (2), s. [The same as Eng. busk º
(Scotch).] An article of female dress, intend
to give fulness to the figure.
bāist, v.t. [From buist (1) s. (q.v.).]
1. To box, in the sense of enclosing in a box
or shutting up. (Generally with up.)
“This barme and blaidry bwists wo all my bees.”
Montgomerie: MS. Chron. S. P., iii. 500.
2. To brand or mark sheep or cattle.
* buist—ows, a. [BoISTOUS..]
* buit, s. [Gael. buite = a firebrand (Shaw);
Ir, brute = fire (Lhuyd and O’Briem.) (Jamie-
son.).] A match for a firelock.
“. . . there were no lighted buits among the mus-
quetry.”—Gen. Baillie : Letter, ii. 275.
* bilith, s. [Booth.] A shop. (Scotch.)
bā'ith—hāv-er, s. [From Scotch buith = a
booth ; Eng. have, and suffix -er.] A keeper
of a booth or shop.
* baitſ—ing, s. [Booty.] (Scotch.)
“Ransounes, buitinges, raysing of taxes, impoal-
tions.”—Acts Ja. VI. (1572), c. 50.
* buk (1), s. [BUCK (2).] (Prompt. Parv.)
bulk (2), buke, s. [Book.] (Scotch.)
buke—muslin, S. [Book-MUSLIN.]
bük'-a-sy, bik'—kè-sy, s. [BUCKASIE.]
* buk—hid, “buk-hud, s. [From Sw. bock =
a buck, a he-goat; hufvud = head..] A game,
probably blindman's buff.
“So day by day scho plaid with me buk hud.”
Bannatyne MS. Chron. S. P. iii. 237. (Jamieson.)
* bukk, v.t. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Ger. bocken
= to butt.] To incite, to instigate.
“Sym to haif bargain culd not blin
But bukki: Will on weir.”
Evergreen, ii. 181, st. 13.
* bulkke, s. [BUCK (2).]
*bukkes—horne, s. A buck's horn.
| To blowe the bukkes horne : To employ
oneself in any useless amusement.
bükſ—küm, s. [Bukkum or wukkum, name of
the wood in some of the languages of India.]
bulxkum—wood, s. The wood of Caesal-
pinia Sappan. It is used as a dye-stuff.
būk-sheesh, būk-shish, s. [BAKSHISH.I
* bik'—sim, *biik-sóme, * bodk-siim,
*biilk-såme, a. [BUxoM.]
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-ºlan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –gle, &c. :=bel, gel.
750
bul—bulker
* bul (1), s. [Bole.]
* bul (2), 8. [BULL.]
bül (3), s. [Heb. & Phen, ºn (Bul)=(1) rain, (2)
the rainy month ; from Şı. (yabal) = to flow
copiously..]. The eighth month of the Jewish
year. (1 Kings vi. 38.)
bülb, s. & a. (In Fr. bulbe; Sp., Port., & Ital.
bulbo; from Lat. bulbws; Gr. BoA8ós (bolbos) =
a certain bulbous plant.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. l. (q.v.).
2. A protuberance shaped more or less like
a bulb, as the bulb of a chronometer.
“If we consider the bulb or ball of the eye.”—Ray.
II. Technically:
1. Botany: A scaly body, formed at or
beneath the surface of the ground, sending
roots downward from its lower part and a stem
upwards from its centre. It propagates itself
by developing new bulbs in the axils of the
scales of which it isformed. There are two kinds
1, U LBS (REDUCEL).
1. Tunicated buib, Hyacinth. 2. Section of ditto.
3, Scaly bulb, Lily (L. candidum). 4 Section of ditto.
of bulbs : (1) a tunicated bulb, literally a coated
bulb, that is, a bulb furnished with a tunic or
covering of scales, the outer series of which is
thin and membranous, example, the onion ;
and (2) a naked bulb, or one in which the outer
scales are not membranous and united, but
distinct and fleshy like the inner ones, ex-
ample, the lilies. The so-called solid bulb of
the crocus is, properly speaking, not a bulb at
all, but an underground stem with buds upon
it, technically called a corm [CoRM), whereas
a proper bulb is analogous not to an under-
ground stem but to a bud only.
2. Hort. : Bulbs placed in water tend to
rot ; they flourish best when fixed in very
light soil or even in the air an inch above
water, into which their roots enter. They
should have abundance of light.
B. As adjective : [Bulb-TUBER.]
bulb-tuber, bulbo-tuber, s. A corm.
toūlb, v.i. [From bulb, s. (q.v.).] To take or
possess the form of a bulb.
“Bulbing out in figure of a sphere.”
Cotton : Wonders of the Peake (1681), p. 11.
bülb-ā-gé-oiás, a. [From Lat. bulbaceus.]
Pertaining to a bulb, bulbous. (Johnson.)
bülb'—ar, a. [Eng. bulb ; -ar.] Pertaining to
the “bulbus" specially so called—i.e., to the
Medulla oblongata.
bulbar paralysis, S. Myelitis bulbi
acuta, acute inflammation of the medulla
oblongata, with difficulty of swallowing and
speaking, and considerable affection of the
extremities. The chronic form is characterised
by muscular paralysis of the tongue, soft
palate, lips, pharynx, and larynx, which derive
their nervous supply primarily from the bul-
bus, from atrophy of the grey nuclei in the
floor of the fourth ventricle. (Erb. Ziemssen :
Cyclop. of Pract. of Med., London, 1878.)
bülbed, a. [Eng, bulb ; and suffix -ed.] Having
the figure of a bulb, swelling into a sphere at
the lower part.
t bäl-bêr-ry, būll'—ber-ry, s. [From bull
‘ī), and herry..] The fruit of Vaccinium Myr-
tillus. [BiLBERRY.]
bülb-if-er—oiás, a.
[In Fr. bulbifere. From
Lat. bulbus §§ i connective, fero = to bear,
and Eng. suff, -ous.]
Botany: Bearing bulbs.
narantina. (Lindley.)
bül'-bil, bil-bil-liis, s.
dimin. of bulbus = a bulb.]
Botany :
1. A small bulb at the side of an old one.
2. A bulblet (q.v.).
bül-bi'-nē, s. (Gr. 80386s (bolbos) = a certain
bulbous plant much prized in Greece.)
Bot. : Agenus of plants belonging to the order
Liliaceae (Lily worts), and the section Anthe-
raceae. The species, which are all ornamental,
are common in flower-gardens.
bülb-lèt, s. [Eng, bulb ; dimin. suff. -let.]
Bot. : A small bulb growing above ground
on some plants, and which ultimately drops
off, and, rooting itself in the ground, becomes
a new plant. (Gray.)
bülb'—ose, a. [In Sp., Port., & Ital. bulboso;
from Lat. bulbosus.] The same as BULBOUS
(q.v.).
bülb'—oiás, a. [In Fr. bulbeur.]
Of plants, roots, &c. : Having a bulb, con-
sisting of a bulb. Example, Cyperus.
bā1–bāl, s. [Pers. bulbul = a bird in voice
like the nightingale.] The Indian name of
any bird belonging to the Pycnonotinae, a sub-
family of Turdidae, or Thrushes. The bulbuls
are admired in the East for their song, like
the nightingale among ourselves. Some species
are found in Africa. Pycnonotus jocosus, which
can be easily tamed, is kept for this end, and
P. haemorrhous for fighting purposes.
“. . . the Bulbuls (Pycnonotus homorrhotus), which
fight with great spirit, . ...”—Darwin : The Descent of
Aſan, vol. i., pt. ii., ch. xiii., p. 41.
“The peaceful sun, whom better suits
The Imusic of the bulbul's nest."
Moore: Lalla Rookh ; The Fire-Worshippers.
bülb’—iile, s. [From Lat. bulbulus = a little
bulb ; dimin. of bulbus.]
Botany:
1. A little bulb.
2. One of the little seeds growing along the
shoots of plants.
bií1'-card, s. [Etym. doubtful..] One of the
English names of a fish, the Smooth Shan
(Pholis laevis).
* bill'—chin, s. . [Eng, bull (q.v.).] A young
male calf; used also as a term of endearment
and of reproach. (N.E.D.)
“And better yet than this, a butch in two years old,
A curra pate calf it is, and oft. Inight have been sold.”
Drayton : Polyolb., S. xxi., p. 1,050.
Example, Globba
[Lat. bulbulus,
* bulde, pret. of v. [BUILT, BUILD.]
“Of Cadmus, the which was the furst man
That Thebes builde, or first the touri bygan.”
Chaucer. C. T., 1,549-50.
* bild'—rie, s. [O. Eng. buld(e) = build, and
suff. -rie=-ry.] Building, method of building.
“This muldrie and but drie
Wes inaist magnificall.”
Burel's Pilg. Watson's Coll., ii. 86.
* bfile (1), s. [BULL.]
bûle (2), s. [Bool.] (Scotch.)
būlge, bilge, s, [From Sw. & Dan. bālg =
the belly; A.S. baelg, belg = a bulge, budget,
bag, purse, belly; Gael. bolg. = belly..] [BELLY.]
1. The protuberant part of a cask.
2. The flat portion of a ship's bottom.
* The same as BILGE, s. (q.v.).
bülge, v.i. [From O. Sw. bulgja = to swell
out ; A.S. belgan.]
1. To jut out ; to be protuberant.
“The side, or part of the side of a wall, or any timber
that bulges from its bottom or foundation, is said to
batter, or hang over the foundation."—Mozon. Mech.
Bz.
* 2. To take in water, to leak.
“Thrice round the sº was tost,
Then bulg'd at once, and in the deep was lost."
Dryden,
bûlé-Ét, * bul—yet, s. . [9. Fr. boulgette = a
mast, a point, a budget, bag, a pouch.]
bag or pouch. (Scotch.)
“Coffenis, but yettis, fardellis, Inoney, jewellis,” &c.
—Keith : Hist., p. 217.
“Brekis the cofferis, boullis, packis, bulgettis,
maillis.”—Balfour. Pract., p. 635. (Jamieson.)
A
bülge'—ways, S. pl. [BILGEWAYS.]
bülg’—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BULGE, v.]
44 the oddest mixture of these plants and
. . . ."—Arthwr Foung.
[BULIMY.]
bulging rocks
bû-lim'—i-a, s.
bû-lim'—u—lüs, s. [From Lat. bulimus (q.v.);
and dimin. Suffix -ulus.]
Zool. : A sub-genus of Bulimus (q.v.). Above
three hundred species are known, three of
them British. *.
bū’-lim-iis, s. [From Lat. bulimus; Gr.
Botſ\ºpios (bowlimos) = (1) extreme hunger, (2)
weakness of the stomach, fainting ; 8o0s (bows)
= an ox, and Aupués (limos) = hunger, famine.]
200l. : A large genus of molluscs, family
Helicidae (Land-snails). The shell is oblong
or turreted, with the longitudinal margins un-
equal. The animal is like that of Helix. The
genus is widely distributed. The European
species are mostly small, but Bulimus ovatus,
of South America is six inches long. In 1875
the known recent species were 1,120, the fossil.
thirty, the latter from the Eocene upwards.
“The tropical bulimni cement leaves together to:
protect and cement their large bird-like eggs.”—
Woodward : Mollwäca, p. 15.
bu '-lim —y, boil '—lim—y, bui —lim '-i-a, S.
[From Gr. 8ovXtuia (boulimia) = ravenous
hunger.] [BULIMUs.]
* I. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms bulimy and
boulimy):
1. Lit. : The same as II.
2. Fig. : Insatiable desire for anything.
“It stretches out his desires into an insatiable
bowlimy,"—Scott : Serm. (1687), Works, ii. 75.
II. Med. (Chiefly of the form bulimia): A
most inordinate appetite utterly dispropor-
tioned to the wants of the body ; the stomach.
is greatly enlarged, hanging down like a pouch.
This affection is very rare.
bülk (1), * bolke (Eng.), boulk, built
(Scotch), s. [Icel, bulki = a heap ; Dan. bulk
= a lump ; O. Sw. bolk = a heap ; Wel. bulg
= a swelling. Connected with bulge (q.v.).]
I. Lit. : Magnitude of material substance .
mass, size, extent.
“Bulk without spirit vast."
Aſilton : Samson Agonistes.
II. Figuratively :
1. The extent or importance of immaterial.
things.
“Things, or objects, cannot enter into the mind as:
they subsist in themselves, and by their own natural
bulk pass into the apprehension."—South.
2. The gross, the main body or part, the
majority.
“These wise men disagreed from the bulk of the
people."—Addison : Freeholder.
3. The main part of a ship's cargo ; as, to
break bulk, is to open the cargo.
* 4. A part of a building jutting out ; a stall.
“Clambering the walls to eye him : stalls, bulks,
windows." Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 1.
* 5. The body.
“My liver leaped within my bwrk.”
Turberville.
“He raised a sigh so piteous and profound
As it did seem to shatter all his bulk
And end his being." Shakesp...' Harn., ii. 1.
* A bouk of tauch : All the tallow taken
Out of an OX Or COW.
* A bouk-louse is one that has been bred
about the body, as distinguished from one
that has been bred in the lead.
bulk-head, S. A partition made across a
ship, with boards, whereby one part is divided
from another. (Harris.)
“The creaking of the masts, the straining and
groaning of bulk-heads, as the ship laboured #, the
yellºring sea, were frightful."— W. Irving : Sketchbook,
p. 18.
bülk (2), s. [A.S. bolca = a balk, beam, stem.
of a ship, ridge ; O. H. Ger. pl. balkun
(Morris).] The stern of a ship. (Morris.)
* biilk (1), v.i. [Bolk, BELCH.] To belch.
* biílk (2), * bulk—yn, v. i. (BULGE, v.] To
bend, bow.
'' Bowyn', or lowtyn' (lowyn, bulkyn, or bowyn, H.
P.) Inclino."—Prompt. Parv.
bülk'—ér (1), s. (Eng. bulk : -er.)
Naut. : A person whose business it is to
ascertain the bulk or capacity of goods, so as
to fix the amount of freight or dues payable
On them.
“From humble bulker to haughty countess."
Shadwell: The Scowrers, I. i.
tite, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
buſker—bull
751
billz'-ér (2), s. [Probably from bulk, S.] A
beam or rafter. (Provincial.)
bülk-i-nēss, s. (Eng: bulky; “mess.], The
quality of being bulky; greatness in bulk.
“wheat, or any other grain, cannot serve instead,?f
money, because of its bulkiness, and change of its
quantity.”—Locke.
*biáIk'-ing, * bulk'-ynge, *bolk'-ynge,
s. [BELCHING..]
* biílk-sām-nēss, s. [Eng: bulk, som(e), and
suff. -mess.] Bulkiness, size.
bülk'—y, a. [Eng: bulk ; -y.] Of great bulk
or dimensions; large.
“Latreus, the bulkiest of the double race,
Whom the spoil'd arms of slain Halesus grace
Dryden.
“As these despatches were too bulky to be concealed
in the clothes of a single messenger, it was necessary
to employ two confidential persons.”—Macaulay.'
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between bulky
and massive :—“Whatever is bulky has a pro-
minence of figure ; what is massive has com-
pactness of matter. The bulky therefore,
though larger in size, is not so weighty as the
massive. Hollow bodies commonly have a
bulk ; none but solid bodies can be massive.
A vessel is bulky in its form ; lead, silver, and
gold, massive.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
bull (1), * bulle, “bul, " boole, “boile,
* bule, * bole, s. & a. [In O. Icel. boli ; Dan.
bulle; Dut. bul, in compos. bulle ; O. Dut.
bulle, bolle; Ger. bulle. Not found in A.S.,
though the dimin. bulluca occurs; Mid. Eng.
bole, bolle, bule, cog. With A.S. bellan = to
bellow, roar, or bark.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally: -
(1) The male of the bovine mammal (Bos
taitrus) of which the cow is the female.
“Dew-lapp'd like bulls, whose throats had hanging at
ełIn
Wallets of flesh f" Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 3.
(2) The male of any other bovine mammal.
“Pliny's Æthiopian bull with blue eyes might refer
to this species, . . .”—Griffith : Cuv., iv. 401.
(3) The male of some other large mammals;
the elephant, for instance.
2. Figuratively : •
(1) Scriptwre: A rough, fierce, cruel man.
gé jº, bulls have compassed me : , strong bulls of
Bashan have beset me round.”—Ps. xxii. 12.
(2) Literature : One whose aspect and pro-
cedure somewhat suggest those of a bull.
*|| John Bull: A satirical personification of
the English people, derived from Arbuthnot's
History of John Bull.
*I (1) To take the bull by the horns: Boldly,
if not even rashly, to attack a difficulty,
regardless of the consequences which will
result from failure.
(2) A bull in a ching shop : An expression
used to signify purposeless destruction.
II. Technically :
1. Zoology : [A. 1.]
2. Astron.: The constellation Taurus (q.v.).
“And the bright Bull receives him."
homson: Seasons; Spring.
3. Stock Exchange: One who operates in
expectation of a rise of stock. His natural
and unceasing foe is called a bear. [BEAR (1),
.s., II. I.]
A. As adjective: In compos.-
1. Specially :
(1) Pertaining to the quadruped defined
tunder A.
(2) Male, as opposed to female. [BULL-CALF.]
2. Gen. : Large ; as, bull-head, bulrush.
bull-baiting, * bull bayting, s. The
baiting of a bull; the setting dogs upon a
bull to harass it. In Queen Elizabeth's time,
and subsequently, it was a common amuse-
ment.
“Entertained the people with a horse-race or bull-
baiting f"—Addison.
bull-bat, s. [So named (1) from a boom-
ing sound which it makes in the air when
flying, and (2) from the resemblance of its
flight to that of a bat.] A name given in the
United States to a bird, the American Goat:
‘sucker (Caprimulgus americanus).
bull-bee. s.
gº
*
The same as BULL-Fi.Y (q.v.).
bull-beef (pl. bull-beeves), 8. Beef derived
from a bull. It is coarse in character.
bull-bird, s. The Bullfinch (q.v.).
bull-calf, s.
1. Lit. : A he-calf, a male calf.
2. Fig. : A stupid fellow.
bull-comber, s.
Entom. ; Typhaeus vulgaris, one of the dung-
beetles
bull-dose, bull– doze, s. A
whipping, a cowhiding.
bull-dose, bull-doze, v.t.
1. To flog severely.
2. To intimidate. (Bartlett.)
bull-dozer, s. (U.S.)
1. One who bulldozes.
2. A revolver.
bull-faced, a. Having a face like a bull;
large-faced.
bull-feast, s.
1. A bull-baiting (q.v.).
2. The same as BULL-FIGHT.
bull-fight, s. A barbarous amusement of
great antiquity, having been practised by the
Egyptians, by the Thessalians, and others,
but now associated chiefly with Spain, into
which it seems to have been first introduced
by the Moors. [BULL-BAITING..]
bull-finch, s. [BULLFINCH.]
bull-tigh, s. One of the names for the
Great Seal (Phoca barbata). It is not a fish,
but a mammal.
bull-fly, s.
bull-foot, s.
Bot. : The genus Tussilago (q.v.).
bull-frog, s.
1. Gen. : Any frog, European or otherwise,
which croaks with a deep rather than a sharp
sound.
“The bull-frog's note from out the marsh,
Deep-mouth'd arose and doubly harsh."
- Byron : Siege of Corinth, 33.
2. Spec. : Some American frogs.
(1) A species of frog (Rana pipiens) found in
Carolina and the parts adjacent, which has a
voice not unlike that of a bull. It is six or
eight inches long, by three or four broad,
without the legs. It is difficult to catch from
its length of leap, besides which it is generally
left unharmed because it is said to purify
rather than to pollute the waters in which it
lives. (2) Rana ocellata. (3) Rana clamitans.
(4) Rama grummiens.
bull-god, s.
1. A god worshipped under the form of a
bull.
2. An image representing such a god.
bull-grape, s. The English name of a
plant, the Vitis rotundifolia, a North American
species of the vine genus with polished remi-
form cordate-toothed leaves. [BULLET-GRAPE.]
bull-grass, s. A grass, Bromus mollis,
or some other species of Bromus.
bull-head, s.
1. Lit. : Various fishes having large heads,
Spec.,
(1) The River Bull-head, a spiny-finned fish,
Cottus gobio. It is called also the Miller's
Thumb and the Tommy Lugge. It has a
broad and flat head, the preopercle with one
spine, the body dusky clouded with yellow,
the belly whitish. Its length is about four
inches. It occurs in Britain in clear brooks,
depositing its spawn in a hole in the gravel.
(2) The fish-genus Aspidophorus, of the
same family Triglidae. Aspidophorus euro-
paeus is the armed bull-head.
2. Fig. : A stupid person, a blockhead.
SeWere
The Stag-beetle (q.v.).
bull-hide, s. The hide of a bull, a shield
made of bull-hide.
bull-hoof, s. A plant of the Passion-
flower order, Murucuja ocellata.
bull-of-the-bog, s. The Bittern. (Scotch.)
“The deep cry of the . . . bull-of-the-bog, a large
species of bittern.”—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. i. rg
bull-ring, s.
1. The arena in which a Spanish bull-fight
takes place.
2. A ring for fastening a bull to the stake to
be baited.
3. The place where bulls were usually bait-
ed. (In some towns, Birmingham, for example,
the term survives as a proper name.)
bull-roarer, s. [TURNDUN.]
bull-rush, s. [BULRUsh.]
bulls—and—cows, s. [So called because
the spadices, which are sometimes dark-red
and sometimes pale-pink or nearly white, give
an idea of male and female ‘...}} he
flowers of the Cuckow-pint (Arum maculatum).
bull's-eye, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The eye of a bull.
2. Fig.: A policeman's lantern with a thick
glass reflector on one side.
II. Technically:
1. Nautical :
(1) A small pulley of hard wood, having a
groove round the outside and a hole in the
middle, answering the purpose of a thimble.
(2) A bulb or thick disc of glass let into a
ship's side or deck.
(3) One of the perforated balls on the jaw-
rope of a gaff.
2. Target practice: The centre of a target.
3. Glass-making : The central boss which is
attached to the bunting-iron or pontil, in the
operation of making crown-glass.
4. Optical instruments :
(1) The lens of a dark lantern. [I. 2.]
(2) A plano-convex lens, used as an illumi-
nator to concentrate rays upon an opaque
microscopic object.
5. Confect. : A kind of large round balls
made of coarse sugar.
Bull's-eye cringle :
Naut. : A wooden ring or thimble used as a
cringle in the leech of a sail.
bull's-head, * bullis head, s. The
head of a bull.
* It has been asserted and again denied
that in the old turbulent times in Scotland
the presentation of a bull's head to a person
was the signal for his execution or for his
assassination.
46 ... efter the dinner was endit, once all the
courses taken away, the chancellor (Sir
William Crichton) presentit the bullis head befoir the
earle of Douglas, in signe and toaken of condemnation
to the death.”—Pitscottie, p. 405,
bull's—horn, S. & a.
Bull's-horn coralline : [So named because the
shape of the cells is like a bull's horn.) A
zoophyte of the family Cellariidae. It is the
Eucratia loricata. It is branched subalter-
nate, has the cells conical, with a raised
orifice, beneath which is a spinous process.
Found in the British seas.
bull's-nose, s.
1. Lit. : The nose of a bull.
2. Carp. : A term sometimes applied to the
angle formed by the junction of two plane
surfaces.
bull-seg, 8.
segg (q.v.).] A gelded bull.
bull-stag, s. A castrated bull.
bull-trout, s. An English name for
Salmo erior, called also the Grey-trout, and
the Round-tail. It is a British fish.
bull-weed, s. A plant, the Black Cen-
taury (Centaurea migra).
bull-wort, s. [Prior thinks this should
be pool-wort, from growing near pools. This is
doubted by Britten and Holland, and there is
no evidence for it...]
Botany:
1. A name for the Scrophularia genus of
plants.
2. An umbelliferous plant, Ammi majus.
büll (2), * bille, s. [In Fr. & Ger. bulle: Ital.
bulla, bolla. From Low Lat. bulla = a seal or
stamp, a letter, an edict, a roll; Class. Lat.
bulla = (1) a bubble, (2) a boss, a knob, a
stud )
1. Ecclesiastical :
(1) The seal appended to the edicts and
briefs of the pope.
(2) A letter, edict, brief, or rescript of the
delicate
From Eng. bull, and Scotch
(Scotch.)
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñgs
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -ºion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -aious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
752
bull—bulſfinch
sealed with such a seal. Such a writing
is issued by the pope to the large portion of
Christendom of which he is the head, to Con-
vey his will to the churches.
“By publishing, that very noted decree, the Bull
Unigenitus.”—Mosheim. Ch. Hist.
2. History : An imperial edict.
"I Golden bull: So named from its seal,
which was of gold. An edict sent forth by
the Emperor Charles IV. in 1356, containing
an imperial constitution which became the
fundamental law of the German empire.
büll (3), s. [Of unknown origin; cf. O. Fr.
bowle = fraud; Icel. bull = nonsense. (N.E.D.)]
* 1. A ludicrous jest.
“Make a jest or bull, or speake some eloquent non-
sense to make the company laugh.”—A. a. Wood, in
£47ta, ii. 23.
2. A one-sided statement with an aspect of
cleverness, but in which an absurdity unper-
ceived by the speaker renders the sentence
ridiculous. (Often with Irish prefixed.)
“A bull is an apparent congruity, and real in-
congruity of ideas, suddenly discovered."—Sydney
Smith. Works (ed. 1867), i. 69.
bäll, v.t. & i. [Bull (1), s.)
A. Transitive:
1. Ord. Lang. : To gender with. (Said of a
bull.)
2. Fig. : To raise the price of (stocks, &c.).
B. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To take, or desire, the bull.
(Said of a cow.)
2. Fig. : To speculate for a rise.
büll'—bég-gar, s. [The first element is doubt.
ful ; probably bull (1), though the quotation
from Ayliffe seems to show real or fancied
connection with bull (2).] A kind of hob-
goblin used to frighten children with.
“A scarebug, a bull-begger, a sight that frayeth and
frighteth.”—Coles, 469 b.
“These fulminations from the Vatican were turned
into ridicule; and as they were called bull-beggars,
%rwere used as words of scorn and contempt."—
Ayliffe.
bā1'-la, s. (Lat. bulla = a bubble.]
1. Zool. : A genus of molluscs called from the
thinness of their sliells bubble-shells. The
shell is oval, ventricose, convoluted externally,
or only partially invested by the animal. The
animal has a large cephakic disk bilobed be-
hind ; the lateral lobe is much developed.
It occurs in temperate and tropical seas from
twenty-five to thirty fathoms. In 1875 fifty
recent species were known and seventy fossil,
the latter from the Oolite onwards.
2. Med. : [BULLAE.]
bāl'—lage, “bol-age, “bol'-las, “bol-as,
s. [O. Fr. beloce (Littré); from Ir, bulos = a
prune; Gael. bulaistear (Skeat).]
1. The fruit of the tree described under 8.
* Bolaces and blake-beries that on breres growen."
William of Palerme (ed. Skeat), 1,809.
2. The English name of a tree, the Prunus
communis, var. 8 insititia. It is akin to the
var. a spinosa (the sloe), but differs in having
the peduncles and underside of the leaves
pubescent and the branches slightly spinous,
whereas the a spinosa has the peduncles
labrous, the leaves ultimately so also, and
e branches decidedly spinous.
“In October, and the beginning of November, come
services, medlars, bullaces; roses cut or removed, to
come late.”—Bacon'; Jºssays; Of Gardens.
bullace—plum, s. The name of a fruit.
bullace-tree, s.
bā1'-la-dae, s. pl. [BULLIDAE.]
bā1'-lae, s. pl. (Lat. bulla = (1) a bubble, (2) a
boss, knob, or stud.] Blains, or blebs.
Med. : Miniature blisters, or blebs. They
are larger than vesicles, with a large portion
of cuticle detached from the skin and a watery
transparent fluid between. The skin beneath
is red and inflamed.
º bāl-lān-tic, a. & s. [Fr. bullantique; from
Lat. bulla = a bull.] [BULL (2).]
A. As adj: ; Pertaining to or used in papal
bulls, as bullantic letters. [B.] (Fry.)
lº. As subst. : Capital letters used in papal
bulls.
[BULLACE, 2.]
* bill'—lăr—y (2), s.
bill'—lāte, a.
büll-dòg, s. & a.
bül'—lén, s.
búl'-lèn, a.
* bill'—1ér, v.i. & t.
*bā1-lar-y (1), s. [In Fr. bullaire; Low Lat.
bullarium; from buila = a bull.] [BULL (2), S.]
A collection of papal bulls.
“The whole bull is extant in the bullary of Laertius
Cherubinus.”—South: Sermons, v. 224.
[A corr. of boilery.) A
bucket of brine. (Wharton.)
[Lat. bullatus is either fleeting
like a bubble or inflated like one.]
Bot. : Blistered, puckered. (Used when
the parenchyma of a leaf is larger than the
area in which it is formed.)
[From Eng. bull, and dog.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. & Zool. : A variety of the com-
mon dog, Can is familiaris, variety taurimus,
sometimes called variety molossus, from Mo-
lossia (Southern Epirus or Lower Albania),
where similar dogs are said anciently to have
existed. The bulldog has a thick, short, flat
muzzle, a projecting underjaw, thick and pen-
dent lips, a large head, a flat forehead, a small
brain, half-pricked ears, a thick and strong
body, but of low stature. Its courage and
tenacity of hold are well known.
2. Bot, (pl. Bulldogs): The name of a plant,
Antirrhinum majus. (Pratt.)
3. Metal. : A very refractory, grey, lustrous
substance used for the lining of puddling
furnaces. It is obtained by roasting the top
cinder (principally ferrous silicate) for several
days in kilns, the silicate is oxidised, and
fusible silicious slag separates from the in-
fusible bulldog.
4. Figuratively: -
1. At the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, one of the Proctor's attendants whose
duty it is to secure offenders.
2. A firearm, spec. applied to a short revolver.
B. As adjective : Resembling that of a bull-
dog. [A, 1.]
“That bulldog courage which flinches from no
danger.”—Afacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
* billed, a. [Bolled (q.v.).] Swelled or em-
bossed. (Hem. Jonson : Sad Shep., i. 3.)
[Cf. Wel. buliom'- the seed-vessel
of some plants.] The awn or chaff from flax
or hemp.
[Etym. uncertain; apparently a
corr. of bullion.]
bullen-nail, S.
Upholstery : An upholsterer's nail, with a
round head, a short shank, turned and lac-
quered.
[From Sw. bullra = to
make a noise ; Dan. buldre = to racket, rattle,
make a noise ; Dut. bulderen = to bluster,
rage or roar; Sw, buller; Dan. bulder = noise,
tumbling noise.] [BOULDER.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To emit such a sound as water does,
when rushing violently into any cavity, or
forced back again.
“Fast bullerand in at euery rift and bore."
Douglas: Virgil, 16, 54.
2. To make a noise with the throat when it
is being gargled with a liquid, or when one is
in the agonies of death.
“. . . . quhare the kyng was lyand bullerand in his
blude.”—Cron. B. vi. c. 14.
B. Trans. : To impart the impetus which
is attended by or produces such a sound.
“Thame seemy't the erde op amyd the flude:
The storm up bullerit º as it war wod.”
Boug. . Virgil, 16, 29
• bill'—1ér, “bul-loure, s. [From buller, v.
(q.v.).] (Scotch.) A loud gurgling noise.
“Bot quhare the flude went styl, and calmytal is,
But stoure or bulloure, murmoure, or mouing.”
Doug. : Virgil, 325, 53.
* Near Buchan-ness, on the coast of Aber-
deenshire, lie the Bullers of Buchan or Buchan-
bullers. They form a vast hollow or cauldron
in a rock open at the top, and affording in-
gress to the sea on one side through a natural
archway. Carlyle uses the term Buchan-
bullers figuratively.
“Thus daily is the intermediate land crumbling-in,
daily the empire of the two Buchan-bullers exten .”
cariyle: Saºtor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. x.
bül'—lét, s. & a. [Fr. boulet, dimin. of boule =
a ball; from Lat. bulla (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
bā1–1é-tin, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A small ball.
2. Offirearms :
* (1) A cannon ball.
(2) A ball, generally of lead, made to fit the
bore of a rifle or musket, and designed to be
propelled thence with great force as an offen-
sive instrument or weapon. Bullets are now
usually cylindrical, with conical or conoidal
points.
II. Technically :
1. Military : [I. 2.]
2. Her. : A name some-
times given to the ogress
or pellet. (Gloss. of Her.)
B. As adjective : (See the
compounds.)
bullet — compasses,
S. pl. A pair of scribing
compasses with a bullet
on the end of one leg to set in a hole. The
same as CONE-COMPASSES and CLUB-COM-
PASSES.
bullet-extractor, s. A pair of pincers
With projecting claws, adapted to imbed
themselves in a bullet so as to draw it from
its bed and extract it. When closed, these
form a smooth, blunt surface, like a probe,
and are opened against the bullet, so as to
spread apart the vessels which might oppose
the retraction. (Knight.)
bullet-hook, s. A hook-ended tool for
extracting bullets. A pair of iron forceps re-
sembling a bullet-hook was disinterred at Pom-
peii in 1819 by Dr. Savenko, of St. Petersburg.
bullet-ladle, s.
to run bullets.
bullet-making, a. Making, or designed
to be used in making bullets, as bullet-making
machine. -
bullet—mould, s. A mould for making
bullets. It is an implement opening like a
pair of pincers, having jaws which shut closely
together, and a spherical or other shaped
cavity made by a cherry-reamer, with an in-
gate by which the melted lead is poured in.
(Knight.) -
bullet—probe, s. A sound for exploring
tissue to find the situs of a bullet. It is
usually a soft steel wire with a bulbous ex-
tremity.
bullet—proof, a. Strong enough to pre-
vent its being penetrated by a bullet.
bullet-screw, s. A screw at the end of
a ramrod to penetrate a bullet and enable the
latter to be withdrawn from the piece. [BALL-
sCREW.]
bullet-shell, s. An explosive bullet for
small-arms. In experiments made with thern
at Enfield in 1857, caissons were blown up at
distances of 2,000 and 2,400 yards ; and brick
walls much damaged at those distances by
their explosion. [BULLET.] (Knight.)
bullet—tree, s. [BULLY-TREE.]
bullet—wood, s. The wood of the Bully,
or Bullet-tree, No. 1 (q.v.).
[In Ger. billetin ; Dut. & Fr.
bulletin; Ital. bullettino = a bill, a schedule;
from bulletta = a ticket, a warrant ; dinnin. of
bulla, bolla = an edict of the pope.]
1. A brief narrative of facts issued for the
information of the public after a battle, during
the sickness of a distinguished personage, or
in any similar circumstances.
“Lord Beaconsfield's condition had not improved
since the issue of the last bulletin."—Daily News,
March 31, 1881.
2. A public announcement of news recently
arrived, or anything similar.
3. A periodical publication reporting the
proceedings of a society.
* The name is sometimes used in the title
of a newspaper.
BU I, LET.
A ladle for melting lead
bül'—lêt-stäne, s. (Eng. bullet; Scotch stame.]
A round stone. (Scotch.)
büll'—finch (1), būl'—finch, s. (Eng: bull;
finch..] A well-known bird, the Pyrrhula vul-
garis [PYRRHULA], locally known as the
Norskpipe, the Coalhood, the Hoop, or the
Tony Hoop, the Alp, and the Hope. In the
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu- ºrw.
bullfinch—bulter
753
male the head, the parts surrounding the bill,
the throat, and the tail are lustrous black ;
the nape, the back, and the shoulders bluish-
grey; the cheeks, neck, breast, the fore part
of the belly, and the flanks red ;... the rump
and the vent white. A pinkish-white bar runs
transversely across the wing. Its length is
about 6% inches. The female is less brightly
coloured. It feeds on pine, fir, and other
seeds, on grain, on berries, on buds, &c. It
is permanently resident in Europe. Its
nest is usually of moss, the eggs, generally
four, bluish-white speckled and streaked with
purplish or pale-orange brown at the thicker
end. Its song is much prized. It is often
domesticated. It occurs in many lands.
büll'—finch (2), s. [Said to be a corruption
of bull-ſence = a fence for confining bulls.) A
hedge, usually of quick-set, with a ditch on
one side, and so high as to offer great difficulty
to hunters and steeple-chasers.
bā1-li-dae, t bil-la-dae, s. pl. (Lat. bulla
(q.v.), and fem. pl. Suff. -idae, -adae.]
Zool. : A family of molluscs, the second of
the section Tectibranchiata, of the family
Opisthobranchiata. They have thin, globular,
convoluted shells without an operculum.
The animal more or less invests the shell.
The head is in the form of a single or lobed
disk, frequently with its lateral lobes much
developed. It contains the genera Bulla,
Akera, Aplustrum, &c. It has existed since
the deposition of the Lower Oolites.
büll'—ied, pa. par. & a. [BULLY, v.t.]
* bil-li-möng, *bil-li-mân-y, s. [Etym.
doubtful.]
1. A mixture of oats, peas, and vetches.
2. Buck-wheat (q.v.).
büll-iñg (1), s. [From bull, s. (q.v.).]
On the Stock Exchange : The system of con-
tracting to take stock at a specified future
time, making it one's interest during the in-
terval to raise its value.
büll'—ing (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Blasting : Parting a piece of loosened rock
from its bed by means of exploding gunpowder
poured into the fissures.
bā11'-i-àn (1), *bill'—yön, s. & a [From
Low Lat. bullio, genit. bullionis = (1) the
ebullition of boiling water, (2) a mass of gold
and silver; from bullare = to stamp, to mark
with a seal.] [BULLA.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. (Of the forms bullyon and bullion): A
stud, a boss, a globular hollow button ; a
series of copper plates put on the breast-
leathers or bridles of horses for ornament.
“The claspes and bullions were worthe a M. pounde.”
Skelton: The Crown of La
wrel.
*2. A kind of dress.
**The other is his .#. upon whom my
lord lays all his clothes and fashions, ere he vouchsafes
em his own person : you shall see him in the morn-
ing in the galley-foist, at noon in the bullion, in the
evening in quirpo."—Massing: Fatal Dowry, ii. 2.
(Nares.
* 3. Coin not allowed to pass, or not cur-
rent at the place where it is tendered.
“. . . and our coin is bullion in foreign dominions.”
—Locke : Further Considerations.
4. Uncoined gold and silver in bars or in
the mass.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
. . . . the profit of conveying bullion and other
valuable commodities from port to port.”—Aſacaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* (2) Spec. : Pure gold.
“The roiall riches and exceeding cost
Qf every pillour and of every post,
Which all of purest bullion framed were.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 32.
5, Metallic, as contradistinguished from
paper money.
II. Technically :
1. Coimage. [I. 3 & 4.]
2. Goldsmith-work :
(1) A showy metallic ornament or metal-
covered fringe ; if genuine, of gold or silver,
but sometimes a mere colourable imitation in
baser metal.
(2) A form of heavy-twisted fringe, the cords
of which are prominent, as the strands of a
cable. Bullion-fringe for epaulets is made of
silk covered with fine gold or silver wire.
3. Glass-making : The extreme end of the
glass bulb at the end of the blowing-tube.
The bulb having assumed a conical form is
rested on a horizontal bar called the bullion-
bar, to assist in bringing it to the spherical
form. (Knight.)
B. As adjective:
Of coin :
1. (Lit. or fig.): Not now current.
“Words whilom flourishing
Pass now no more, but banished from the court,
Dwell with disgrace among the .# sort, ;
And those which eld's strict doom did disallow,
And damil for bullion, go for current now."
Sylvester. Divize Works of Du Bartas; Babylon.
2. Pertaining to uncoined gold and silver,
or to metallic money.
* Obvious compounds: Bullion-bar, bul-
lion-fringe.
büll-i-àn (2), s. [Etym. doubtful] A wild
plum, a large sloe ºriano, Prunus insititia (?).
(Britten & Holland.)
büll-i-án—ist, s. [From Eng. bullion, and
suff. -ist.] An advocate for a metallic cur-
rency, or for the limitation of a paper one to
an amount which renders it always converti-
ble into gold.
púl'-li-rag, * bill'—ky—rag, bāl-li-rág,
v.t. [Etym. unknown.] To rally in a con-
temptuous way; to abuse one in a hectoring
manner. (Scotch.)
“The gudeuhan bullyragged him sae sair, that he
begude to tell his mind."—Campbell, i. 331.
t bill'—ish, a. [Eng. bull (3); suff -ish.]
Of a statement or argument: Containing a
bull; having in it a blunder.
“A toothless satire is as improperas a toothed sleek-
;: and as bullish."—Milton : Animadv. Rem. De-
e??ce,
*büll'—ist, s. [From Eng. &c., bull (2), and suff
-ist ; Ger. bullist ; O. Fr. bulliste.] A writer
of papal bulls.
“. . . . . . penitentiaries, proctors in the court eccle-
siastical, dataries, #iº. copyists."—Harmar: Tr. of
... 1
Beza's Sermons, p
* bill-i-tion, s. [From Lat. bullitum, sup.
of bullio, or bullo = to bubble, to be in a state
of ebullition.] The same as EBULLITION.
“There is to be observed, in these dissolutions, which
will not easily º: what the effects are, as
the bullitton, . . .”—Bacon.
bül'-löck, “bul-lok, “bul-loke, s. & a.
[A.S. bulluca = a bullock. Bullock is a dimin.
of bull (q.v.).]
A. As substantive : A young bull.
‘. . . one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs
of the first year; . . ."—Numb. xxix. 8.
B. As adjective: Drawn by bullocks ; as,
bullock-carriage, bullock-cart, bullock-waggon.
“. . . it was in so bad a state that no wheel vehicle,
excepting the clumsy bullock-waggon, could pass
Fºrwin: Voyage round the World (ed. 1870),
ch. ii., p. 26.
bullock's eye, s.
1. Lit. : The eye of a bullock.
2. Bot. : A plant, Sempervivum tectorum.
bullock's heart, s.
1. Lit. : The heart of a bullock.
2. Bot. : The fruit of a tree, Anoma reticulata.
búl'—ly (1), s. & a. ſof uncertain etym. Dr.
Murray suggests connection with Dut. boll =
a lover of either sex. In folk etym. there is
some association with bull (1).]
A. As substantive:
*1. A brisk, dashing fellow.
“I love the lovely bully.”
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iv. 1.
2. A noisy, insolent man, who habitually
seeks to overbear by clamour or by threats.
“. . . . he became the most consummate bully ever
* in his profession.”—Macaulay : Hist. Tºng.,
Ch. 17.
3. A hired bravo, a ruffian.
4. The protector of a prostitute.
B. As adjective: Brisk, dashing. (Vulgar.)
ii ‘ºles. thee, bully doctor :"—Shakesp. : Merry Wives,
* Among the most usual compounds are :
Bully-boy, bully-monster, bully-rook (Shakesp.:
Merry Wives, i. 3; ii. 1.)
bā1-1; (2), s. & a [Probably a corruption of
bullet.]
bully-tree, s. [Probably a corruption of
bullet-tree.]
Botany:
1. According to Sir R. Schomburgk the
name given in Guiana to a species of Mimu-
sops, one of the Sapotaceae (Sapotads). The
fruit is about the size of a coffee-berry, and
tastes delicious. The wood is solid, heavy,
cross-grained, and durable.
2. A name given in the West Indies to the
species Bumelia, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Sapotaceae (Sapotads). [BU-
MELIA.] They have fine leaves, but their
flowers possess little attraction. Bumelia in-
gems is the Bastard, and B. migra the Black
Bully-tree. [BUMELIA.]
3. The Jamaica Bully-tree, Lucuma mam-
Tmosa, is also a Sapotad. Its fruit is egg-
shaped, from three to five inches long, and
has been called Marmalade or Natural Mar-
malade.
bül'—ly, v.t. & i. [Froin bully, s. (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To attempt to overbear by
clamour, insult, or threats.
“The Jacobites, who hated Smith and had reason to
hate him, affirmed that he had obtained his place by
bullying the Lords of the Treasury, and particularly
by threatening that, if his just claims were disre-
garded, he would be the death of Hainplen."—Ha-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. -
B. Intrams. : To act as a bully, to behave
with noise, insolence, and menace.
“He fawned, bullied, and bribed indefatigably."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
bül'—ly-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [Bully, v.t.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of attempting to
overbear by means of noise, insult, or menace.
* bul'—lyn, v.i. & t. [BoIL, v.] (Prompt. Parv.)
bül-rūsh, būll-rūsh, s. & a. [From Eng.
bull, a. = large ; and rush.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. and Botany:
1. In the singular :
(1) A name sometimes given to the botanical
genus Typha, called also Cat's-tail or Reed-
mace (q.v.). [See also TYPHA.]
(2) The name of the genus Scirpus, called
also Club-rush. Specially used of the species
Scirpus lacustris, Lake Club-rush. [CLUB-
RUSH, SCIRPUS.]
2. In the plural. (Bulrushes or Typhads):
The name given by Dr. Lindley to the order of
plants called Typhaceae.
II. Scripture and Botany: The bulrush of
Scripture is the translation of two distinct
Hebrew words, nār):N (agmon), possibly an
Arundo or some similar genus, in Isaiah lviii. 5,
and Nº.5 (gome), evidently the Papyrus nilo-
tica (Ex. ii. 3, Isaiah xviii. 2).
B. As adjective : Resembling any of the
plants described under A.
*I Bullrush pencillaria : The English name
of a grass, P. spicata, from India.
bül-rūsh-w6rts, s. pl. [From Eng. bulrush,
and worts.]
Bot. : Lindley's name for the Typhaceae
(q.v.).
fbülse, s. [From Port. bolsa = a purse, a bag.]
A purse, a bag. (Used only of a receptacle
for diamonds.)
“. . . . . bulses of diamonds and bags of guineas."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* bul'—stare, v.t. The same as Bolt (2), v.,
* BULTE, v. (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.)
* bult, * bulte, pret. & pa. par. [BUILD, v.]
* bulte, * bult'—en, v.t. . [From Sw. bulta
= to beat..] [Bolt (2).] (Chaucer: C. T.)
* bult-ed, pa. par. & a. [BULTE, v.]
* buited bread, s. The coarsest bread.
(Wharton.)
* bill'—té1, s. [Low Lat. bultellus.] [Bolt, v.]
1. A bolter or bolting-cloth.
2. The bran after sifting.
būIt'—ér, “bóült'—er, * bolt'—er, * bultſ-
ure, * bult'—ar, s. . [From O. Fr. bulter =
a boulter or sieve..] [BolTER.]
1. The bran or refuse of meal after it is
dressed.
2. The bag in which it is dressed.
3. (Of the form bulter): A deep-sea line.
boil, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
25
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. –cious, -tious. -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
754
—-a-
* bult'—ure, * bult'—ar, s. [From O. Eng.
bulte, and suff. -wre, -ar = modern Eng. -er.)
One who or that which boults. [BolTER (2).]
* bultº-yd, pa. par. [BULTE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* bult'—ynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BULTE, v.]
(Prompt. ºf
búl'-wark, s.
Dut. & Ger. bollwerk: ; from Dan. bul = a
stump, log, and vark = work.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A rampart or fortification, pro-
perly one made of stumps of trees, &c.; a
bastion.
“They oft repair
Their earthen bulwarks 'gainst the ocean flood."
Fairfax,
2. Fig. : Any shelter or screen against an
enemy.
“Our naval strength is a bulwark to the nation."—
Addison.
II. Naut. : That part of the sides of a ship
which rises above the level of the upper deck.
“Like leviathans afloat,
y their bulwarks on the brine.”
Campbell: Battle of the Baltic, 2.
º bül'-wark, v. t. [BULwARK, s.] To fortify ;
to securé with bulwarks.
“And yet no bulwark'd town, or distant coast,
Preserves the beauteous youth from being seen."
2807.
* bul'—yette, s.
*bā1-yie-mênt, s. [HABILIMENT.] (Scotch.)
Habiliments; specially such as constitute
part of a military equipment.
“Gird on their bulyiement and come alang.”
Boss : Helenore, p. 121.
büm, v.i. [In Dut. bommen = to sound like an
empty barrel ; O. Dut. bom = a drum. Imitated
from the sound.] To make a humming noise.
(Chiefly Scotch.) Used—
1. Of bees.
“Shall let the busy, grumbling hive,
Aw'm o'er their treasure.”
Burns : To William Simpson.
2. Of the confused hum of a multitude.
“For English men burn there as thick as bees.”
Hamilton : Wallace, hk. x., p. 253. (Jamieson.)
3. Of the drone of a bagpipe.
“At glornin now the bagpipe's dumb,
Whan weary owsen harneward come;
Sae sweetly as it wont to burn,
And Pibrachs skreed."
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 24.
bûm (1), s. [Of uncertain origin.]
1. The buttocks.
2. A bumbailiff (q.v.).
bûm (2), s. & a. [From bum, v. (q.v.).]
A. As substantive : A humming noise, the
sound emitted by a bee.
“. . . I lia' knowne
Twenty such breaches piec'd up, and made whole,
Without a brºn of noise.”
B. Jonson : Aſagnetick Lady, Works, ii. 49.
B. As adjective : Emitting a humming sound.
bum—clock, s. A humming beetle which
flies in the summer evenings. Probably it is
what entomologists call Geotrupes stercorarius.
“The bum-clock humm'd wi' lazy drone.”
Burns: The Twa Dogs.
[BULGET.]
* bum, prep. with pro. [Contracted from Eng.
by my..]
* bum troth. By my troth.
“No, burn troth, good man Grumbe, his name is
Stephano.”—Damon and Pith., O. Pl., i. 211.
* bum-ladie. By my lady, i.e., by the
Virgin Mary.
“Nay, bum-ladie, I will not, by St. Anne.”
Promos and Cassandra, iv. 7. (Nares.)
bû-mäs'—tiis, s. [From Gr. Botſugarðos (bow-
masthos), Bööplaotos (bowmastos) = a kind of
vine bearing large grapes ; Boös (bows) = a
bullock or ox, a cow, and plaqrós (mastos) = a
breast, spec. the swelling breast of a woman.
Named from being large like a cow's nipple.]
Palaeont. : A sub-genus of Silurian Trilobites
ranked under the genus Illaenus. The Illaemus
(Bulmastus) barriensis is from Barr, in Stafford-
Shire. It is called the Barr Trilobite.
biim-bāi-liff, s, [Dr. Murray says; cf. the Fr.
£quivalent pousse-cul, colloquially shortened
£9, cul, precisely like the Eng, bum.] Skeat
thinks ºum is a bum (1) (q.v.), and that it
Yas applied by the common people contemp-
tuously to the functionary, as implying that
He gaught those of whom he was in pursuit
by the hinder part of their garments. An
[Dan. bulvaerk ; Sw. bolverk ; .
bulture—bump
under bailiff, employed to dun and arrest one
for debt.
“Go, Sir Andrew, scout me for him at the corner of
*. **.A.' like a bumbailiff."—Shakesp. : Twelfth
2ght, 111. 4.
búm'—bāized, bim'—bāzed, běm'—bāze
a. [From Scotch bum, v., and bazed (q.v.).
Amazed, confused, stupified. (Scotch.)
“Conscience 1 if I am na clean bumbaized—you, ye
º: the wuddy rogue . . .”—Scott - Rob Roy, ch.
XX
bum'—bard (1), 8. & a. [BoMBARD, 8, & a.]
büm'—bard (2), bim'—bart, S. & a. [From
tal. bombare = a humble-bee (Jamieson).]
[BOMBUS, BUMBEE.]
A. As substantive (of the form bumbart): A
drone, a driveller.
“An bumbart, ane dron bee, ane bag full of fleume.”
I)wnbar : Maitland Poems, p. 48.
B. As adjective (of the form bumbard): In-
dolent, lazy.
“Mony sweir bumbard belly-huddroun.”
Dunbar: Bannatyne Poems, p. 29, st. 7.
* bim'—bast, 8. [BoMBAST.]
* biim'—bast, v.t.
out, to pad out.
1,145.)
búm'—bāze, v.t. [From Dut. bommen = to
resound as a barrel, and verbazen = to astonish,
to amaze, & Scotch bazed (q.v.).] To stupify ;
to confuse.
“By now all een upon theim sadly gaz'd,
And Lindy looked blate and tºiara."
Ross: Helenore, p. 85.
búm'—bāzed, pa. par. [BuNBAzE.] (Scotch.)
búm'—bee, s. [From bum, v, or s., and bee.]
A humble-bee. (Lit. & fig.) (Scotch.)
bumbee-byke, s. A nest of humble-
[BOMBAST, v.] To stuff
(Gascoigne : The Steele Glas,
bees. (Scotch.)
“Auld farnyear stories come athwart their minds,
Of bum-bee bykes.” Davidson : Seasons, p. 5.
búm'—bé–19, būm-bê-lo, S. (Cf. Ital. bom-
bola = a pitcher.] A thin, spheroidal glass
vessel or flask with a short neck, used in the
sublimation of camphor.
“In a º: factory near Birmingham the
camphor-refining room contained about a dozen sand
baths . . . each containing about ten bumboloes."—
Tomlinson, in Goodrich & Porter.
* bim'—ble, v.t. & i. [From Lat. bombito; O.
Dut. bommelem, = to buzz or hum.] To make
a humming noise like the humble-bee or the
bittern. (Chaucer.) [BUM., v.]
“As a bitour bumbleth in the mire."
Chaucer. C. T., 8,554.
* bom'—bé11, * bim'-mil,
[From bumble, v. (q.v.).]
(In Galloway.)
bûm', ble,
* biim'—mle, s.
1. A wild bee.
2. [BUMMLE.]
bumble—bee, s. A humble-bee, Bombus
terrestris, or any of its congeners. Sometimes
the Bumble or Humble-bees are elevated into
a family, Bombidae.
búm'—ble-bêr-ry, s. [A corruption of Eng.
bramble, with berry..] The fruit of the bramble,
Rubus fruticosus. (Britten & Holland.)
búm'—ble-kite, s. [A corruption of bramble,
and Scotch kyte = belly..] The fruit of the
bramble, Rubus fruticosus. (Britten & Hol-
land.)
búm'—boat, s.
So called from its clumsy form.]
Naut. : A boat used to carry provisions to
vessels.
bû-mêl'—i-a, s. [Lat. bumelia; Gr. Bouplexia
(bowmelia) = a large kind of ash.]
Bot. : A genus of trees belonging to the
Order Sapotaceae (Sapotads). Bumelia migrut
has a bitter and astringent bark, which is
used in fevers. B. retusa has a milky fruit.
The fruit of B. lyciodes, partly sour, partly
Sweet, is useful in diarrhoea. (Lindley.)
[BULLY-TREE.]
büm'—kin, běom'—kin, s. [From Eng. boom,
and dimin. suff, -kin.]
Nautical :
1. A boom on each side of the bow, to haul
the fore-tack to.
2. A boom on the quarter for the standing
part of the main-brace.
[From Eng. bum (1), and bogt.
3. A boom over the stern to extend the
mizzen.
BUMKINS.
búm'-lèr, biſm'—mel-Ér, s. (Sc. bummil, v.;
-er.) A blundering fellow. (Jamieson.)
búm'—ling, s. [Bumble, v.] The humming
noise made by a bee. (Scotch.)
büm'—ma-16, bim'-ma-ló-ti, s, [Hind.]
Ichthy. : Harpodon meheréus, a Smelt-like
Asiatic coast fish, called by Anglo-lndians
Bombay Duck.
* biímme, v.t. [Dut. bom = a drum (Skeat),
referring to the sound made with the lips.]
To taste.
“The best ale lay in my boure or in my bedchambre,
And who-so bummed ther-of boughte it ther-after."
Pier8 Plowman, v. 222-3.
bûm'—mér, s. [Prob. from Ger. bummler.]
1. An idler, a loafer, a low politician. (Amer.)
2. A camp-follower in the Civil War. (Amer.)
búm'-mil, v.t. & i. [From bumble, v. (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To bungle.
“'Tis ne'er be me
Shall scandalize or .# }. pummil
riè
Ye'r poe
Rurnsay : Poems, 11, 330.
B. Intrans, : To blunder.
búm'—ming, biim-min', pr. par. & a.
[BUM., v.]
'büm'—mle, s. [From bummle, v. (q.v.).] A
blunderer. (Scotch.)
“O fortune, they ha'e room to grumble !
Had'st thou ta'en aff some drowsy burnmle,
Wha can do nought but fyke an’ fumble.”
Burns : On a Scotch Bard.
* biím'—myn, “büm'—byn,” biºm'—bón, v.t.
[Imitated from the sound.] To hum as a bee.
(Prompt. Parv.)
bümp (1), s. [BUMP (1), v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A thump, a blow.
“Those thumps and bumps which flesh is heir to.”
Th. Hook : Gilbert Gurney, i. 5.
2. A swelling, a protuberance.
“It had upon its brow
A bump as big as a young cockerel's stone.”
Shakesp.: Romeo and Juliet, i. 3.
II. Technically:
1. Phrenology : A protuberance on the cra-
nium, believed by phrenologists to be asso-
ciated with distinct faculties or affections of
the mind.
2. Boating: In the college races at Oxford
and Cambridge the ooats are not started in
line, but at certain intervals in succession, in
the order of their “place on the river.” When
any boat succeeds in overtaking the one im-
mediately in Tront, and runs into it with its
bow, it is said to bump it, and the two boats
change places in Seniority.
“St. Catherine's, Christ's, and King's made a fine
race, and, Christ's claim to have bumped St. Cathe-
rine's. King's, in turn, ran into the foriner crew, and
claimed a bump.”—Standard, March 10, 1881.
bump-supper, s. A supper given in one
of the colleges at Oxford or Cambridge to
celebrate the boat of that particular college
having bumped its predecessor in the races,
and thus gained a step towards “the head of
the river.”
* biimp (2), s. [Boom (1), s.) The loud boom-
ing noise of the bittern.
“The bitter with his burnp,
The crane with his trump."
Sºcetton : Poems, p. 227.
bümp (1), v.t. & i. [Wel. bump = a lump;
£10mpio = to bump, bang ; Ir. & Gael. bewm =
a blow.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine,
pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

•r, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
bump—bung
755
A. Transitive :
1. Gen. : To strike forcibly against any-
thing, to beat, thump.
&tº tars.”
I bumped the le, late tº The Epic.
2. Spec. (Boating): To effect a bump.
B. Intransitive: To strike against anything,
to bob up and down.
“And thumping and plumping and bumping ºnd
jumping." Southey : Cataract of Lodore, p. 77.
# biimp (2), v.i. [Boom (1), s.) To make tº
loud booming noise, to bumble. (Said only of
the bittern.)
“And as a bittour bumps within a reed."
Pryden : #% of Bath's Tale, 194.
Thümp'-àr, (1), s. [Perhaps a corruption of
aw bon père (Fr.), from a custom observed by
French-English priests (after the conquest by
William of Normandy) of toasting the Pontiff
in the first deep draught from a new cask of
wine.] A glass filled to over-flowing.
bûmp'—&r, (2), s. [Eng. bump; -er.)
1. A log of wood placed over a ship's side to
ward off ice or other obstacles.
2. A projecting head at the end of a railway
car to receive or deliver the force of collision
and moderate the same by transferring the
force to a spring or set of springs; a buffer.
búmp'—iing, pr. par. & a. [BUMP, v.]
bumping-post, s.
Railway Engineering: A timber or set of
timbers at the termination of a railway track,
to limit the motion of the train in that direc-
tion.
bümp'-kin, “biám’—kin, s. [A word of
doubtful origin. Skeat and Mahn consider it
the same as boomkin = a small boom or luft-
block, and hence, metaphorically, a wooden-
headed fellow, a blockhead..] [Boom KIN.] A
country lout ; an awkward, clumsy, thick-
headed fellow.
“'Twas April, as the bumpkins say."
Cowper : Raven.
* biimp'-kin—ly, a. [Eng. bumpkin ; -ly.)
Like a bumpkin, having the manners of a
bumpkin, clownish.
“Who, aiming at description, and the rustick
wonderful, gives an air of bumpkinly romance to all
he tells.”—Richardson : Clarissa.
+ bin (1), * biinne (1), s. [A.S. bune = a
hollow pipe, a cup.] The inner part or core
of the stalks of flax. (Still in use in the
provinces.)
“ Ryse, or bunne, or drye weed. Calamus.”—Prompt.
tº run.
bün (2), * bonne, * binn, * 'biinne (2), s.
[(). Prov. Fr. bugme = a kind of fritters; Fr.
bigme = a swelling ; Sp. buff welo = a sort of
sweet bread. Compare O. H. Ger. bungo = a
bulb ; Eng. bunch..] A sort of small cake or
sweet bread.
“Bunne, brede.
f bàn (3), * b.vn, S. [Gael. bun = bottom,
foundation ; Ir. bon, bum = the bottom of any-
thing.] [BUM.] (Scotch.) (Lymdsay: Worhis,
p. 208. A. Scott : Poems, p. 50.) (Jamieson.)
* bián, a.
Placenta.”—Prompt. Parv.
[Boun, a..] Ready, prepared.
“Fodder and hai thousal find bun."
Cursor Mundi, 3,317.
bünch, “bonche, *biánche, s. [Icel. bunki
= a heap, pile ; O. Sw. bunke; Dan. bunke,
Dut. bonken = to beat. I
I. Ordinary Language :
f 1. A lump, a knob, a prominence.
“Mid brode bunches on heore bak.”—Mapes, p. 344.
“They will carry their treasures upon the bunches
of ealuels.”—Isa. xxx. 6.
2. A cluster of several things of the same
kind growing naturally together.
“For thee, large bunches load the bending vine."
Dryden.
3. A number of things tied together.
“If I fought not with fifty of them, I am a bunch
of radish."—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. F W., ii. 4.
“A bunch of ponderous keys he took."
Scott : Lady of trie Lake, vi. 12.
4. A tuft or little bundle of things fastened
in a knot or bow.
II. Technically:
1. Mining: A miner's term for an irregular
lump of ore—more than a stone, and not so
much as a continuous vein. A mine is said
to be bunchy, when the yield is irregular—
sometimes rich, sometimes poor.
2. Flax manufacture: Three bundles, or
180,000 yards, of linen yarn. [BUNDLE.]
* bunch-backed, “bunchbacked, a.
Having a prominence on the back; hump-
backed.
“To help thee curse that poisonous bunch-back'd toad.”
Shakesp.: Richard III., i. 3.
f binch, *biánch-on, “bun-sen, v.t. & i.
[BUNCH, s.]
A. Transitive :
*1. To beat, bump.
“Bunchon. Tundo, trudo."—Prompt. Paro.
“He buncheth me and beateth me."
Palsgrave.
2. To tie up or form into a bunch or cluster.
B. Intransitive: To grow or form into a
cluster or bunch ; to swell out, or grow into
a protuberance or bulb.
“It has the resemblance of a champignon before it is
opened, bunching out into a large round knob at one
end."—Woodward.
* binch'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. bunchy; -ness.]
The quality of being bunchy.
fbünch'-iñg, *biánch-iñge, * biánch'-
yńge, pr. par., a., & 3. [BUNCH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive:
*1. The act of beating.
“Bunchinge. Tuncio.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. The act of forming into a bunch.
fbünch'—y, a. [Eng. bunch; -y.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Forming a cluster or bunch ;
humpy, swelling.
“He is more especially distinguished from other
birds, by his ºg ºf
2. Mining : [See BUNCH, B.]
* biàn-cömbe, a & S. [BUNKUM.)
bund, * bun'-din, “bun’—dyn (Scotch),
* bun'-dyn (0. Eng.), pa. par. & a. [BIND, v.]
bund—sack, s. A person of either sex
engaged to be married. (Scotch.) (Vulgar.)
(Jamieson.)
bünd, a.
bound for.
[Bound, a.]
(Scotch.)
“But bide ye–ye shall hear what cam o't, and how
far I am bund to be bedesman to the Ravenswoods "
Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiv.
bünd, s. [A native word.]
In India : An embankment.
“. . . the broad brown Fº where bunds and
water-dykes and machinery for regulating the flood-
ing of the land indicated the scenes of labour."—Times,
June 6, 1861.
* biànd'—É)—ét, s. [O. Eng. bundel = bundle,
and dinnin. Suff. -et.] A little bundle.
“A brandelet of myrre my lemman is to me.”—
Wycliffe : Song of Solomon, i. 12.
bun'-dér, s. & a. [Hind. bundar, from Arab.
bāndār = a city, an emporium, a port, a
harbour, a trading town (Catafago).]
Ready, prepared ;
bunder-boat, s. The surf-boat of the
Malabar coast of India.
bûn'—dle, * bun—del, *bun—delle, s. [A.S.
byndel, dimin. of bund = a bundle, things
bound together; bindan = to bind up ; Dut.
bomdel ; Ger. bindel.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A number of things bound together.
“Observe the dying father speak,
Try, lads, cau you this bundle break?"
Swift : The Fagot,
“With base and with capital flourished around,
Seemed bundles of lances which garlands had bound."
Scott : The Lay of the Last Afinstrel, ii. 9.
(2) A roll, a package, a parcel.
* 2. Fig.: A collection, a number.
“So that this and the whole bundle of those follow.
ing sentences unay be applied."—Milton: Eikonoklas' es.
II. Flar manuf. : Twenty hanks, or 60,000
yards, of linen yarn.
bundle-pillar, s.
Arch. : A column or pier with others of
smaller dimensions attached to it.
bún'—dle, v. t. & i.
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To tie up in a bundle or parcel.
[BUNDLE, S.]
“As if a man, in making posies,
Should bundle thistles up with roses.”
2. Fig. : To heap together roughly.
• W. Il
ºº::::::::::::::::::::::::
be bundled up together, under our terms and ways of
speaking."—Locke.
‘ſ To bundle off: To start anyone off hur-
riedly.
To bundle up : To pack up hurriedly.
+ B. Intransitive:
1. To prepare for departure ; to pack up.
2. To sleep together without undressing.
(Applied to the custom of a man and woman
so doing.) (American.)
bún'—dled, pa. par. & a. [BuNDLE, v.]
“By tricks and lies as numerous and as keen
As the necessities their authors feel ;
Then cast them, closely bundled, every brat."
Cowper: The Task, blº. ii.
bünd'—lińg, pr. par. & a. [BUNDLE, v.]
bundling-machine, s. A machine for
grasping a number of articles into a bundle
ready for tying. Machines of this character
are used for fire-wood, asparagus, and many
other things sold in tied bundles.
bundling—press, s. A press in which
hanks of yarn are pressed into cubical pack-
ages for transportation, storage, or sale.
* bune, s. [A.S. bune (Sommer).] [BUN (1).]
A reed, a pipe, a flute. (Prompt. Parv.)
bûâg (1), *binge, S. & a. [Wel. bumg = (1) a
hole, (2) a bung; O. Gael. buime = a tap, a
spigot ; Ir, buinne = a tap. Cf. O. Dut. botvne
= a bung, stopple ; O. Fr. bonde = a bung.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : [II. 1.]
“Bunge of a wesselle, as a tonne, barelle, botelle, or
othere lyke, Lura.”—Prompt. Parv.
“After three nights are expired, the next morning
pull out the bung, stick, or plug.”—Mortimer.
2. Fig. : Applied- -
(1) To the landlord of a public - house.
(Slang.)
(2) To a sharper or pickpocket. (Slang.)
“Away, you cut-purse rascai : you filthy bung, away !”
kesp. ; 2 Hem. I W. ii. 4.
(3) To a pocket or a purse. (Slang.) (Nares.)
II. Technically :
1. Coopering : A stopper for the large open-
ing in the bulge of a cask called the bung-hole.
2. Pottery : A pile of seggars forming a
cylindrical column in a kiln.
3. Shoemaking : The instep of a shoe.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
B. As adj. : Tipsy, intoxicated. (Scotch.)
“But changed her maid when bung.”
armsay: Poems, i. 268. (Jamieson.)
bung—borer, s. -
Coopering : A conical auger for reaming out
a bung-hole.
bung-cutter, s. A machine for cutting
bungs. There are four forms:—The annular
borer, a lathe which turns the circular bung,
a cylindrical saw, and a descending tubulal
knife.
bung-fu', a. Quite intoxicated. (Scotch.)
(Vulgar.) (Picken : Poems, 1785, p. 52.)
bung-hole, s. The hole in a cask through
which it is filled, and which is then stopped
with a bung.
“To what base uses we may return, Horatio ! Why
may not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander,
till he find it stopping a bung-holeſ " — - -
Hamlet, v. i.
bung—starter, S.
Coopering : A stave shaped like a bat,
which, applied to either side of the bung,
causes it to start Out.
bung-vent, s. A passage for admitting
air through the bung of a cask, to allow a free
flow of liquid from the tap.
* biáñg (2), s. & a. . [Imitated from the sound,
In Ger. bunge = a drum.]
A. As substantive :
1. The sound emitted when a stone is forcibly
thrown from a sling.
2. The act of throwing a stone from a sling.
B. As adjective : Humming. (See the com-
pound.)
bung—top, s. A humming-top.
bón, báy; pánt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
756
bung—bunung
büng, v.t. [BUNG, s.]
1. Lit. : To close, stop with a bung.
“They bung up the said vessels, and give them vent
sometimes.”—Markham : Country Farm.
2. Fig.: To close up, stop.in any way.
“If Ronaldos had heard these speeches from the poor
knave, he had bunged up his mouth, that he should
not have spoken these three years."—Shelton. Don
Qzwiazote.
búñg-a-lów, s. . [From Bengali banglá;
Mahratta béngāla.] The name applied to the
kind of houses erected by Europeans in India.
They are generally of one story, and with the
roof thatched, the ceiling being often of white-
washed cloth. . Any building, of one story,
with a verandah.
búñg'—le, v.t. & i. (Etymology doubtful.
Skeat suggests bongle, bangle, a formation from
bangand = to strike often or clumsily. Cf. Sw.
bangla = to work ineffectually. Dr. Murray
thinks that it is onomatopoeic.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To botch ; mend clumsily.
“They make lame mischief, though they mean it well;
Their int’rest is not finely drawn, and hid,
But seams are coarsely bungled up, and seen.”
Dryden.
2. Fig. : To manage clumsily or awkwardly,
to spoil.
“You have bungled this business."—Thackeray :
Adv. of Philip, i. 240.
B. Intransitive: To mismanage, botch, act
clumsily or awkwardly.
“I do not use to bungle.”—Beaum. & Flet. : Maid's
Trag., iii. 1.
büng'—le, s. [BUNGLE, v.] A botching, awk-
ward mismanagement ; clumsiness.
“Errours and bungles are committed when the
matter is inaptor contumacious."—Ray on the Creation.
büng'-lèr, s. [BUNGLE, v.] One who bungles;
a botcher, a clumsy fellow.
“Hard features every bungler can command ;
To draw true beauty shows a master's hand.”
* Dryden : Epistle to Mr. Lee, 53,54.
büng'-lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [BUNGLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
“He must be a bungling gamester who cannot win.”
–Macawſ ay.
“Name it not faith, but bungling bigotry.”
Dryden. Hind & Panther, i. 141.
C. As substantive : A botching, clumsy or
awkward performance.
búñg-lińg—ly, adv. [Eng. bungling; -ly.]
* In a bungling manner; clumsily, awkwardly.
“To denominate them inonsters, they must have
had some system º; compounded of solids and
fluids, that executed, though but bunglingly, their
peculiar functions.”—Bentley.
bún'-gö, s. [An American-Indian word.]
Boat. : A kind of canoe used in the Southern
States and in South America.
bün-ion (ion as yún), t bin'-yôn “bün-
i—an, “bin'-ne—an (Eng.), biin’—yan
(Scotch), S. [In Ital. bugmome, bugmo = a round
knob or bunch, a boil or blain ; O. Fr. bugne,
bune, buigme = a swelling; Icel, bunga = an
elevation, a convexity. (Skeat.).]
Med. : An enlargement and inflammation of |
the joint of the great toe. (Lit. & fig.)
“He was not aware that Miss Mally had an orthodox
corn or bunyan that could as little bear a touch from
the royne slippers of philosophy . . .”—Ayrs. Legat.,
p. 198. (Jamieson.)
bü'-ni-iim, s. (Lat. bunion ; Gr. 8oſviov
(bounion) = probably the earth-nut ; from
Bovvós (bounos) = a hill, because the plant
grows in hilly situations.]
Botany: A genus of umbelliferous plants.
Bunium flexuosum is the Common Earth-nut,
and is British. What was formerly called B.
bulbocastanum is now removed to the genus
Carum (q.v.). It also is wild in this gountry.
[EARTH-NUT.]
búñk, s. [Sw. bunke = a flat-bottomed bowl;
Dan. bynke = a meal-tub.] [BUNG.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A wooden case or box, which
serves for a seat in the daytime and a bed at
night. (American.)
. 2. Naut. : One of a series of berths arranged
in vertical tiers. (Chiefly, but not exclusively,
American.)
“But the rooms are divided by upright boards into
bunks, and the berths are in †. *. above the
other."—Times, May 21, 1874. The Emigrants' Depot
:*:::::::::: * *y 7m 29 rants Dep
búñk'-er (Eng.), bünk-er, būnk-art
(Scotch), s. [BUNK.]
I. Ordinary Language: -
1. Of the forms bunker, bunkart. (Scotch.)
(1) A bench, or sort of long low chests that
Serve for seats.
“Ithers frae aff the bunkers sank."
a 2nsay." Poems, i. 280.
(2) A seat in a window, which also serves
for a chest, opening with a hinged lid.
“A br. ), er, a window-seat."—Sir J. Sinclair : Obser-
vations, p. 169.
2. Of the form bunker only (Eng.): A large
* or receptacle for anything; for example,
CO3.H.S.
II. Technically :
1. Naut. : A Space in steamers below decks
for the accommodation of coal.
2. In the game of golf: An obstacle.
bui'-kum, bui'-cómbe, s. [From Bun-
combe, a county in the western part of North
Carolina. ... When, in the Sixteenth Congress
of the United States, the “Missouri Question”
was being discussed, Felix Walker, the mem-
ber for part of West Carolina, persisted in
speaking when the House was impatient to
vote, he was implored to desist, but would
not, declaring that he must make a speech for
Buncombe, meaning for his constituents in
that then uncelebrated region.]
1. A body of constituents.
Porter.) (American.)
2. A speech made for the purpose of clap-
trap or political intrigue. (American.)
* To speak for buncombe : To speak for os-
tentation.
(Goodrich &
fbünn, “bünne, s. [BUN.]
bún'-nērts, s. [From Sw, björn = a bear, and
Eng. wort. In Sw, björn-ram, and in Ger.
bärenklaw, are names of this plant, and are
= the bear's paw. (Jamieson).] The same
as BUNNLE (q.v.).
bân-á-dònt, a. & S. [BUNODoNTA.]
A. As adj. : Having molars like those of
the Bunodonta (q.v.); pertaining to the
Bunodonta.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Buno-
donta.
bân-á-dön'—ta, S. pl. (Gr. Bovvós (bowmos) =
a heap, a mound, and bãotºs (odows), genit.
böövros (odontos) = a tooth.]
Zool. : Kowalewsky's name for one of two
sections of the Artiodactylate Mammalia. It
is so called because the molar teeth have
tuberculated crowns. It contains the family
Hippopotamidae and Suidae.
Bún'—sén, s. & a. [From Herr Bunsen, pro-
fessor of chemistry at Breslau.]
Bunsen—battery, Bunsen's battery,
3.
Electricity: A modification of the Grove:
battery, plates or bars of gas-coke being used
instead of platinum. The electro-motive
force is slightly less than that of the Grove-
battery.
Bunsen's burner, S.
Bunsen's photometer, s.
METER.]
bânº-sén—ite, s. [From Professor Bunsen of
Breslau, who observed artificial crystals of
the mineral.]
Min. : An octohedral translucent mineral
of a vitreous lustre and pistachio-green colour,
a pure protoxide of nickel, found in Saxony.
bünt (1), s. [Of uncertain etym.; perhaps
connected with Sw. bunt = a bundle, or bugt
= a bend.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* Gen. : Aswelling part, an increasing cavity;
the bagging of a fishing-net or the like.
“The wear is a frith . . . having in it a bunt or
cod."—Carew.
II. Naut : The middle perpendicular por-
tion of a sail.
III. Baseball: A short, slow hit to the
infield, made by allowing the ball to hit the
bat rather than by striking forcibly at it.
bunt-lines, s, pl. [BUNTLINE.]
bünt (2), s. [Etym. unknown. Connection
with burnt has been suggested, but the evi-
dence is wanting.]
[BURNER.]
[PHOTO-
1. A weed, a herb. (Halliwell.)
2. A puff-ball, Lycoperdon bovisia.
3. Tilletia caries, which attacks the
of wheat, completely filling the grains º:
black, foºtid powder. This powder is a Iłł888
of spherical, reticulated spores, which, when
Crushed, give out a most disagreeable smell.
It was formerly called Uredo foetida, or stink-
SPOBEs of BUNT (MAGNIFIED 200 DIAMETERs).
ing-rust. Bread made from flour containing
this fungus has a disagreeable favour and .
dark Colour. Such flour, however, is said to
be sometimes used in the manufacture of
gingerbread, the treacle effectually disguising
the flavour. The presence of bunt is readily
detected by the microscope.
bünt (3), s. [Provinc. Scotch bun = the tail
or brush of a hare. Cf. Ir. bom, bun; Dan.
bºnd = the bottom of anything (Jamieson).
Cf. also bundt = bundle, . . . bottle of hay,
faggot of branches.] The tail or brush of a
hare or rabbit.
bünt, v.i...[From bunt (1), s. (q.v.).] To swen
out ; as, the sail bunts out.
bint, v.t.
Baseball: To allow the ball to hit the bat
and bound or roll slowly toward third base,
this giving a speedy runner a chance to reach.
first base in safety.
* bint-ér (1) s. [Of unknown etym.]
1. Spec. : A cant term for a woman who
picks up rags about the streets.
“Punks, strolers, market dames, and bunters.”
Hudibras Redivivus (1707). (Halliwell. Comt. to Lez.)
2. Gem. : Any low, vulgar woman.
bânt'—er (2), s. & a. [From Ger. bunt = party-
coloured, variegated, pied, motley.]
A. As substantive : The same as BUNTER
SANDSTONE (q.v.).
B. As adjective : Variegated ; pertaining to
the bunter and sandstone.
bunter sandstone, S.
Samudstein.]
Geol. : One of the three great divisions of
the Triassic formation. It is the lowest, i.e.
the oldest of the series. It corresponds to
the Grès bigarré (variegated freestone or grit)
of the French, and is represented in England
by sandstone and quartzose conglomerate. In
the Hartz it is more than 1,000 feet thick ; in
Cheshire and Lancashire about 600. The
footprints of old called Chirotherium, now
known to be Labyrinthodont, occur in the
Bunter; the plants are chiefly ferns, cycads,
and Conifers.
bünt’—iiig (1), pr. par. & a.
builting—iron, s. -
Glass-making: The glassblower's pipe.
bünt’—ifig (2), *biánt'—yńge, * bount'—ing
(Eng.), bintſ—lin (Scotch), s. & a. . [Of un-
known etym. Skeat suggests comparison with
Wel. buntin = the rump ; buntinog = large-
buttocked ; other authorities suggest that the
bird is named from Ger. bunt = variegated,
motley, because of its speckled plumage. See
BUNTING-crow, and cf. Ger. bunt-drossel = a
redwing.]
A. As substantive : The Common Bunting.
I. Ord. Lang. : A bird, Emberiza miliaria.
I. I.]
[Ger. bºwmter
[BUNT, v.]
[I
“Buntynge byrde. Pratellus.”—Prompt. Parº.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, ciire, Unite tir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu-kw.
bunting—bur
757
“I took this lark for a bunting.”—Shakesp. ; All's
Well, ii 5.
II. Ornith. : The English name of Embe-
rizinae, a sub-family of Fringillidae (Finches).
There are numerous species in the United
States, of which the Black-throated Bunt-
ing is the most widely distributed. Of
British species the following are enumerated
by Yarrell —
1. The Common Bunting (Emberiza miliaris).
Above , it is yellowish-brown streaked with
blackish-brown ; beneath it is pale yellowish-
grey with dark spots. It lays four or five
eggs of reddish-white or pale purple with dark
purple-brown streaks and spots. It is Com-
mon in Britain.
2. The Black-headed Bunting (E. schoeniclus),
sometimes called also the Reed-bunting and
the Ring-bunting. It has a black head and
white throat. The eggs are four or five, with
angular lines and spots.
3. The Yellow Bunting, Yellow Ammer, or
Yellow-hammer. [YELLow-HAMMER.]
4. The Cirl-bunting (E. cirlws.)
5. The Ortolan Bunting (E. hortulana.)
6. The Snow-bunting (Plectrophanes nivalis).
It is a winter visitant to Britain.
7. The Lapland Bunting (P. lapponica).
B. As adjective: Resembling some of the
species described under A., specially the first.
bunting—crow, s. [Said to be from Dut.
bomte-kraai = the spotted crow.] One of the
names for the Hooded Crow (Corvus cornia.)
bunting—lark, s. The Common Bunting
(Emberiza miliaris).
bünt'-iñg (3), t bin'-tine, s. [Etym. doubt-
ful. In Dut. bont (s.) = printed cotton, (a.)
= parti-colouned, motley. Mahn derives bunt-
ing from Ger. bunt = variegated, and a quota-
tion given in the N.E.D. (“Bumtime is woven
in stripes of blue, white, red”) seems to sup-
port this etymology.]
Ord. Lang. & Fabric: A thin woollen stuff
of which flags are made. (Used also for a
display of flags.)
“The bridges, the private houses had broken out in
bunting.”—Daily News, Sept. 24, 1870.
bünt'—lin, s. [BUNTING.] (Scotch.)
bünt'—line, s. & a. [From Eng. bunt = the
cavity of a sail, and lime.]
A. As substantive :
Nawt. : One of the ropes attached to the
foot-rope of a sail, which passes in front of
the canvas, and is one of the means of taking
it in, turning it up forward so as to spill the
wind and avoid bellying.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to such a rope.
buntline—cloth, s.
Naut. : The lining sewed up a sail under the
buntline, to prevent the rope from chafing the
sail. t
bün'-ty, a. [Eng. bunt (2), s. ; -y.] Affected
with bunt ; smutty.
bún'—wind, bune'—wand, s. [From Eng.
dial. bum = the inner part of flax, the core, and
Eng. wand (Jamieson).] A plant, Heraclewm
sphondylium.
* bun’—wede, s. [BINWEED.]
1. Senecio Jacobaea. (Jamieson.)
2. Polygonwm, convolvulus.
Ibün'-yél, s. [Of unknown origin..] A beggar's
old bag. (Scotch.)
* biàn-yön, s. [BUNION.]
* buothe, pl. of a. [BOTH.]
buðy (u silent), s. & a. [In Fr. bouée; Norm.
Fr. boie; Sp. boya, Port, boia; Sw. boj;
Ger. boje, boie; M. H. Ger. boije. From Dut.
boei = a shackle, fetter, a handcuff, a buoy.
Cf. Sw. boja = fetters, irons; Dan. boie =
bilboes; Fr. bouée; Ital. bove = an ox, fetters,
shackles ; Low Lat. boia = a fetter, a clog;
Lat. boide, plur. = a collar. A buoy ther is
that which is fettered.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
2. Fig.: Anything that supports a person
or his hopes.
II. Nawt. : A floating body anchored or
fastened in the vicinity, and employed to
point out the
position of
anything under
water, as a Q4
ship's anchor, YS
reef, shoal, or
danger of any
kind. Buoys,
in general, are
divided into
three kinds :
the cask-buoy
the can-buoy, spar-buoy, and the
nun-buoy (q.v.) (See also BELL-
BUOY and WHISTLING-BUOY.)
B. As adjective : (See the com-
pounds.) -
buoy—rope, s. [Eng. buoy;
rope. In Sw. boj rep.]
Nawt. : The rope which fastens a buoy to an
anchor.
buoy-safe, s. A metallic body divided
into compartments, by which it is braced,
and having water-tight doors opening to the
. The buoy has an encircling armour
OI COTK.
buðy (u silent), v.t. & i. From buoy, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To place a buoy upon, to mark as with a
buoy. (Lit. & fig.)
& #
. . . . not one rock near the surface was discovered
which was notbwoyed by this floating weed.”—Darwin :
Voyage row.md the World (ed. 1870), ch. xi., p. 239.
2. To cause to keep afloat, or to ascend, to
bear up. (Lit. & fig.) (Often followed by up.)
“. . . . . wherever there was heat enough in the air
to continue its ascent, and bwoy it up.”— Woodward :
Mat. Hist.
* B. Intrams. : To rise to the surface, or at
least to rise. (Fig.)
“For rising merit will buoy up at last.”
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 461.
buóy'—age (w silent), s. [Eng. buoy; and Eng.
&c. Suff. -age.]
1. The act of providing buoys.
2. Buoys taken collectively, a series of
|buoys used to render the entrance into a port
more safe, or for any similar purpose.
! buðy'—ange, buðy'—an-gy (w silent), s.
[From Eng. buoyan(t), and suffix -cy.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. Of material things: Tendency to rise
to the surface of water or other liquid, or of
the air or other gas.
“All the winged tribes owe their flight and buoyancy
to it.”—Derham : Physico-Theology.
2. Fig. Of things mot material: Lightness,
tendency to rise or to sink. (Often used of
the temperature or the spirits.)
II. Nat. Phil. : The buoyancy of a material
substance depends on the relation between its
specific gravity on the one hand and that of
the volume of the fluid which it displaces.
suffix -ant.
1. Lit. Of a liquid or gas :
(1) Tending to rise to the surface of a liquid
or gas.
(2) Tending to buoy up a particular thing
placed in it. [2. (2).]
2. Fig. Of things not material:
(1) Tending to rise instead of sinking.
“And days, prepared a brighter course to run,
Unfold their buoyant pinions to the sun 1"
Biemans : Dartmoor.
buðy'—ant (u silent), a. [From Eng buoy; and
l
“His once so vivid nerves
So full of buoyant spirit.”
: Atzturmºn.
(2) Fitted to sustain or even to raise up
anything in contact with it.
“. . . the weight of thirty years was taken off me
while I was writing. I swam with the tide, and the
water under me was buoyant.”—Dryden: Eleonora,
Pedication.
buðy'—ant—ly (u silent), adv. [Eng, buoyant;
-ly.] In a buoyant manner. (Coleridge.)
buðyed (u silent), pa. par. & a. [Buoy, v.]
buðy'—ifig, pr. par., a., & S. [BUOY, v.]
bū’—pal—is, s. [From Gr. Bouraxis (boupalis)
= wrestling like a bull, hard struggling, from
Boös (bows) = an ox . . . bull, and tra Am (palē)
= wrestling.]
Entom. : A genus of Lepidoptera, family
Geometridae. Bupalus piniarius is the Bor.
dered White Moth. It flies during the day-
time in the vicinity of pine trees, on which its
larvaº feed.
bū'-phag—a, s. [From Gr. Bouqéyos (boupha-
gos) = ox-eating ; Boös (bows) = an ox, and
qayetv (phagein) = to eat.
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the sub-family Buphaginae (q.v.). Buphaga
africana is the African Ox-pecker, so called
because, sitting on the backs of cattle, it picks
out the bot-flies which annoy them. It is
found in Senegal, as well as in Southern
Africa.
toū-phâg-i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat, bu-
phaga (q.v.), and fem. pl. adject. Suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : In some classifications a family of
Conirostral birds; in others it is reduced to a
sub-family of Sturnidae. [BUPHAGINAE.]
bû-pha-gi-nae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat, bu-
phagg (q.v.)., and fem. pl. adject. suff. -inae.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Sturnidae (Star-
lings). Type, Buphaga (q.v.).
büph-thal-müm, s. [In Fr. bufthalme;
Sp. & Ital. buftalmo ; Lat. buphthalmum ;
Gr. 8o066axºov (bouphthalmon) = ox-eye, pro-
bably an anthemis or a chrysanthemum ; Bojs
º = an ox, and 646a Apačs (ophthalmos) =
eye.
Bot. : . A genus of composite plants belong-
ing to the sub-order Tubuliflorae. Buphthal-
mºwm fruticosus, or Shrubby, and B. arborescens,
or Tree Ox-eye, both undershrubs of orna-
mental character, have been long introduced
into Britain, the first from the continent of
America and the second from Bermuda.
bû-pletir’—iim, s. [In Fr. bupleure ; Sp. bu-
plero ; Port. & Ital. buple wro; Russ. buplewr;
Lat. bupleurom ; Gr. 8oſtraeupov (boupleuron):
; (bows) = ox, and traeupóv (pleurom) = a
Il D.
Bot. : Hare's-ear. A numerous genus of
Umbelliferous plants with simple leaves. Bu-
pleurum aristatum, or Narrow-leaved ; B. ro-
tundifolium, or Common ; and B. tenuissiºnum,
or Slender Hare's-ear, are wild in Britain, and
B. falcatum introduced.
bû-près-tíd-ae (Lat.), bu-près-tíd-ans,
S. pl. [From Mod. Lat, buprestis (q.v.).]
Entom. : A family of insects, section Penta-
mera, sub-section Sternoxi. They are akin to
the Elateridae, or Click-beetles, but cannot
leap like them. They are splendidly coloured,
green being the most common hue, after
which follow blue, red, gold, and copper.
More than 500 are known, all but a few being
foreign.
bû-près-tís, s. [From Gr. Boſtpnotis (bow-
prèstis) = a poisonous beetle ğ. Spanish
fly 3), which, eaten by cattle in their grass,
makes them swell up and die, from Boijs (bous)
= ox, and mpijów (préthé) = to blow up.)
Entom. : The typical genus of the family Bu-
prestidae (q.v.). The Buprestis of modern
entomologists is not identical with that of the
etymology.
* bir (1), *biirre, * bir, “birre (Eng.),
* byr (Scotch), s. [Icel. byr = a tempest ; Św.
& Dan. bör = a wind. Cf. Well bur = vio-
lence, rage.]
1. A wind.
“The bur ber to hit [the bote] baft.”
Allit. Poems : Patience, 148.
2. Force.
“. ..., no buerne might for the birre it abide."—
Wycliffe (Purvey): Lu. viii. 33.
3. A blow, an assault.
“And I shal bide the first bur, as bare as I sitte.”
.Sir Gaw, and the Gr. Knight, 290.
bür (2), s. & a. [In Fr. bourre = wadding; Ital.
borra = hair to stuff saddles. From Gael.
borr = a knob, bunch, or swelling.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of anything annular:
(1) Artificial: The broad ring of iron behind
the place for the hand on a tilting spear.
(Holmes, Nares, and Skeat.)
“He thryst hymsself wyth, the myght that he had
vp, to the ºur of King Arthur's spere."—Le Morte
D'Arthur. Spec. Ear. Eng. Lit. (1394–1579) (ed. Skeat).
(2) Natural:
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
758
bur—burden
(a) The rough annular excrescence at the
root of a deer's horn. (Nares.)
(b) A halo round the moon.
2. Of anything knobbed or projecting: The
lobe of the ear.
3. Of anything swelled, though irregular in
: The sweetbread or pancreas of the sheep
or any other of the inferior animals.
II. Technically :
1. Weapons: [I. I.]
2. Tools :
(1) A triangular chisel.
(2) A fluted reaming-tool.
(3) A dentist's instrument of the nature of a
drill, but having a serrated or file-cut head,
larger than the shank.
3. Machinery:
(1) A small circular saw or toothed drum
used on a mandrel placed between the centres
of a lathe.
(2) A wheel with thin plates or projections
inclined to the axis of the bur in a knitting-
machine, and used to depress the thread be-
tween the needles and below the beards; it is
then called a sinker. It becomes a knocker-
off when it raises the loops over the top of
the needle. [SINKER.]
4. Metallurgy, &c. :
(1) A roughness left on metal by a cutting
tool, such as a graver or turning-chisel. The
bur of a graver is removed by a scraper; that
of a lathe-tool by a burnisher or in the polish-
ing process. A bur is purposely made on a
currier's knife and a comb-maker's file, and
in each case constitutes the cutting edge.
(Knight.)
(2) A planchet driven out of a sheet of
metal by a punch.
(3) A washer placed on the small end of a
rivet before the end is swaged down.
(4) The jet, sprue, or neck on a cast bullet.
5. Brick-making : A clinker, a partially
vitrified brick.
B, As adjective : Pertaining to a bur in any
of the foregoing senses.
bur—chisel, S. A triangular chisel used
to clear the corners of mortises.
bur—cutter, bur—nipper, s.
Metallurgy : A nippers for cutting away the
flange from a leaden bullet.
bur—drill, s. A drill with an enlarged
head used by operative dentists.
bur-gauge, s.
Metal. : A plate perforated with holes of
graduated sizes, whose numbers determine
the trade sizes of drills and burs.
* bir (3), s. [Corrupted from bird (?).]
* bur—bolt, s. A bird-bolt. (Ford.)
* bur (4), s. [Bower.] (Ormulum, 3,323.)
* bur (5), s. [In Icel. bara; O. Ger. bare ; Dut.
battr = a wave..] [BORE (2), s.] A high tidal
WàV6.
“The bur her to hit baft that braste alle her gere,
Then hurled on a hepe the helme and the sterne.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, 148.
bûr (6), būrr (1), *biirre, * borre, s. & a.
[Sw, kardborre = a burdock ; borre = an
echinus, a sea-urchin ; Dan. borre = a bur;
cf. O. Fr. bourre, Ital. borra = coarse hair,
Cog. With Low. Lat. burra = shaggy garment.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. Of fruits:
(1) Gen. : Any prickly or spinous fruit, calyx,
or involucre.
“Burre. Lappa, glis.”—Prompt. Parv.
“And fast like burres they cleife baith ane and all,
To hald, O God, thy word and vs in thrall."
Poems of the Sixteenth Century, p. 97,
(2) Spec. : The involucres of the burdock
(q.v.), which are covered with hooked
Scales.
“ Its heads of flowers [those of the burdock] under
the haule of burs."—Treas, of Bot. (ed. 1866), i. 86.
(3) The cone or female catkin of the hop-
plant before fertilization.
2. Of plants :
(1) The burdock.
, Rºsh thistles, kecksies, burs.”—Shakesp. ; Hen.
(2) The club-moss (Lycopodium clavatum).
(3) A thistle, Carduus lanceolatus. (Scotch.)
(4) The English name of a grass, Cenchrus
lappacews. It comes from India.
II. Fig.: A person whom, or a thing which,
One cannot easily shake off.
“I am a kind of burr; I shall stick."—Shakesp. :
Meas for Aſeas., iv. 8.
B. As adjective: Of or belonging to a bur in
any of the senses given under A.
bur—bark, s. [Named from the hooked
fruits.] The fibrous bark of Triumfetta semi-
triloba. (Treas. of Bot.)
bur—flag, s. A plant, Sparganium ramosum.
bur—marigold, s.
Bot. : A book-name for Bidens tripartita.
bur-parsley, s. [So called from resem-
bling parsley and from having prickly fruit.]
The English name of Caucalis, a genus of um-
belliferous plants. The Small Bur-parsley,
Caucalis dancoides, is common in a chalky
soil in cornfields in the east and south-east of
England. ... C. latifolia, an introduced species,
is now extinct.
bur—reed, s.
Bot. : An English book-name of Sparganium,
a genus of plants belonging to the order
Typhacea (Typhads or Bulrushes). Four
species occur in Britain, the Branched (Spar-
gamium ramosum), the Unbranched Upright
(S. simplex), the Floating (S. matans), and the
Small Bur-reed (S. minimum). The third is
rare, the rest are tolerably abundant.
bur—thistle (Eng.), bur thristle
(Scotch), s. A thistle, Carduus lanceolatus.
bur—weed, s. [BURWEED.]
bür (7), S. & a. [Corrupted from bore (q.v.).]
bur—tree, s. The same as BoFE-TREE–
i.e., Sambwcus migra,
* bur—al, a. [BoFREL.] (Scotch.)
bür'-a-tite, s. [Named by Delessert after
a mineralogist Burat.]
Mim. : A doubtful variety of Aurichalcite.
It was called Lime-aurichalcite, but the lime
is from an adventitious source. It is found
in France, in Tuscany, and in the Altai moun-
tains.
bür'—ble, * bir'—bé1-yn, “bür'—blón, v.i.
[Cf. Dut, borrelem = to bubble. Perhaps imi-
tated from the sound.]
1. To bubble up, to froth up. (O. Eng.)
“Bwrblom as ale or other lykore (burbelyn, P.)
Bullo."—Prompt. Parv.
2. To purl. (Scotch.)
+ bir'—bling, pr. par. & a. [BURBLE, v.]
“Throw burbling brookes, or throw the forest grene.”
Budson : Judith, p. 69. (Jamieson.)
bür'—bāt, bir-bolt, s. [Fr. barbote; from
barbe = a beard.] A fresh-water fish (Lota
wulgaris) of the family Gadidae. In some
places it is called the Eel-pout, its lengthened
form resembling that of the eel, and the
Coney-fish, from hiding itself under stones
like a rabbit. [LOTA.]
* bir'—bülle, * bir'—byll, s.
(q.v.).]
“Bezröw!!e or barble (burby!2, P.). Bazila, C. F.”—
rompt. Parv.
* bur—byll, v.i.
* birch (pl. birch'—is), s. [BURGH, Bor-
ough..] (Barbour: Bruce (ed. Skeat), iv. 213.)
* bur—cniht, s. [O. Eng, but = bower, and
cniht = knight.] A chamberlain. (Layamom,
ii. 372.)
bürd (1) (Scotch), * burd, * burde (0. Eng.),
s. [BIRD.]
bürd (2), s. [BIRTH.]
* burd (3), * burde (1), * boord, s. [BoARD.]
* Burdis (pl.), in the following example, is
= movable tables.
To lay burdis down : To set aside the tables
when a feast is over. (Scotch.) (Skeat.)
[Scotch burd = bird, and
The only child left in a
[From burble
[BURBLE.]
bürd'—a-lâne, s.
alame = alone.]
family. (Scotch.)
bird’—claith, s. [From burd (3), and Scotch
claith...] A tablecloth. (Scotch and North of
England dialect.)
“Aft for ane cause thy burdclaith needs u s
For thou has nowther for to drink nor *preading,
*bar. Evergreen, ii. 58, st. 20.
% *. impers. v. [O. Icel. byrjar ; Dan.
O7°.
1. Pres. : Behoves, is fitting.
“A nobill suerde the burde not wolde."
IRoland and Ottwell (ed. Herrtage), 1,258.
2. Past : Ought, behoved.
“Me thynk the burde fyrst aske leue.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 816.
* burde (1), s. [BoARD (3).]
* burde (2), 3. . [From Dan, borde = border.]
A border, a strip. [Borde (2), s.]
“And of ane burde of silk, richt costlie grein."
Dunbar: Maitland. Poems, p. 70.
+ º (3), 8. [BEARD.] (King Alisawnder,
1,164.
* burde (4), s.
1. A bird.
2. A Woman, a lady. Spec., a maiden, a
damsel.
“But geten of a-noother gome in that gaye burde.”
Alisawnder, 670.
"| Burde no barme : Neither maid nor man.
“He fond there burde no barn in that bour thanne,”
William of Palerne, 1,971.
bār-dë-läis, s. [Fr. bourdelais, bourdelois,
bourdelai ; from Bourdeaux; Lat. Burdigala
= a French commune and city, the latter on
the Garonne.] [BURLACE.] A kind of grape.
(Johnsom.)
bür—dé1–16, s. [BoFDEL.]
bür'-den (1), t biir'—then, “ bur—don,
* bur-doun, “bir—thun (Eng.), bur.
den, “ bir–ding (Scotch), s. [A.S. byrdhem,
berdhem, hyrdem = a burden, load, weight, or
faggot ; Icel. byrdhir, byrdhi; Sw. börda; Dan.
byrde; M. Dut. borde; Goth. baurthei; (N.
H.) Ger. birde ; O. H. Ger. burdi. From
A.S. beran, ; O.S. beram; Dut. baren ; Goth.
bairan, Ger. gebären...] [BEAR.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : Anything material which is borne
or carried.
“. . . . and bear no burden on the sabbath day.”-
Jer. xvii. 21.
(2) Spec. : Anything material which is heavy,
and therefore difficult to be carried or sus-
tained by the person or thing supporting it.
“Did here the trees with ruddier burdens bend.”
Pope: Essay on Man, iii. 203.
[BURD, BIRD.]
2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything not material which is difficult
or grievous to bear or to be borne, or is
tedious to the mind.
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“So you, great Lord, that with your counsell sway
The burdeine of this kingdom mightily.”
4 Spenser: F. Q., Verses.
(b) Specially :
(i) Childbirth.
“Thou hadst a wife once, call'd AEmilia,
That bore thee at a burden two fair Sons.”
Shakesp.: Conn. of Errors, v. 1.
(ii) Plur.: The load of taxation, &c., which
one has to pay to the Government.
“Here the public burdens were heavy: there they
were crushing.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
(2) A prophetic utterance directed against
a country. “The burden (Heb. Rººp [massa]
= a load . . an oracle against a place) of
Babylon " (Isaiah xiii. 1); “the burdem (Heb.
stºp [massa]) of Moab (Ibid., xv. 1).
*I Possibly it should be arranged under
burden (2), but see the Hebrew words.
II. Technically:
1. Naut. : The tonnage or carrying capacity
(by weight) of a vessel.
2. Metallurgy : The charge of a furnace,
3. Mining : The tops or heads of stream
work, which lie over the stream of tin.
4. Logic. Of proof: Logical obligation.
Burden of proof (Lat. onws probandi) : The
logical obligation to prove an assertion. T \s
naturally falls upon the person who makes
the assertion, not on his opponent.
bür'-den (2), bir’—then, bour-don,
* bur-done, * bur—doun, “bor—doune,
s. [From Fr. bourdon = (1) the pipe which
makes the bass sound in an organ; (2) a
church-bell (Littré); Prov. bordos; Sp. bordon;
Ital. bordone; Gael. bārdan, ; Low Lat, burdo.
(Littré, &c.).]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe =e.
ey= a, qu = kW.
burden—burgess
759
Ordinary Language and Music :
1. Of the form burdoun : The drone of a bag-
pipe. (Scotch.) (Ruddiman.)
2. Of all the forms:
(1) The chorus or refrain of a song.
“The awful burthen of the song—
Dies irae, dies illa."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 81.
(2) The chorus; the tune sung as an accom-
paniment to a dance when there were no in-
struments.
“Foot it featly here and there;
And, sweet sprites, the burthen bear.'.
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
* Belike it hath some burden then.”
Ibid., Two Gent. of Ver., i. 2.
* bir’-den (3), “bir’—doián, s. [From Fr.
bourdon = a pilgrim's staff; Prov. bordo;
Sp. burdo ; Ital. bordone; Low Lat. bordonus,
.# burdo, burdus (Littré).] A pilgrim's
S
* I fonde #. cruel in his rage,
8
And in his honde a gret burdown.”
The Romaunt of the Rose.
bür’—den, būr'—then, v.t. [From burden (1),
S. (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : To lay a heavy material load upon.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To lay upon one anything immaterial,
which is difficult to be borne.
“For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye
burdened."—2 Cor. viii. 13. y
“Burdening the heart with tenderness."
emans : Come Home.
+ (2) To lay the responsibility for an act
upon a person or party.
“It is absurd to burden this act on Cromwell and
his party.”—Coleridge.
* bir’-den-a-ble, a.
Burdensonne.
“They were but silly poor naked bodies, burdenable
to the country, and not fit for soldiers.”—Spalding, i.
291.
[Eng. burden ; able.]
bür'-dened, pa. par. & a. [BURDEN, v.]
+ bir’—den–er, s.
who burdens.
[Eng. burden ; -er.) One
+ buir'—den—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [BURDEN, v.]
* bir'-den-oiás, *biir"—then-oiás, a. [Eng.
burden ; and suffix -ows.]
1. Of things: Constituting a burden, griev-
ous to be borne, burdensome. (Lit. & fig.)
“His burthenous taxations notwithstanding.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., ii. 1.
2. Of persons: So idle or useless that it is a
grievance to have to support him.
“But to sit idle on the household hearth,
A burdenows drone; to visitants a gaze.”
Milton: Samson Agonistes.
bürd’-en-séck, s. [BERTHINSEK.] (Scotch.)
bür-den-sóme, t bir’—then-sóme, a.
[From Eng. burden ; and suffix -some.] Con-
stituting a material or an immaterial burden,
onerous, grievous, forming an incubus upon.
“. . . . burdensome to himself, and almost useless
to his country.”—Macaulay. Hist. Kng., ch. xi.
“The decay'd
And burthensome.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v.
+bir'-den-såme-ly, adv. [Eng. burdensome ;
-ly.] In a burdensome manner. (Dr. Allen.)
+ bir-den-séme-nēss, * biir-den-
sóme-nēsse, s. [Eng. burdensome : -ness.]
The quality of being burdensome, heaviness,
weight. (Johnson.)
bür'-dét, bir'—dit, s. [Of unknown etym.;
cf. Fr. bordat, which seems to have been a
fabric of Egyptian manufacture.]
Fabric : A cotton stuff.
bürd’—ie, s. [Scotch dimin.
little bird. (Lit. & fig.)
“For ae blink o' the bonnie burdies f"
* Burns. Tam o'Shanter.
[BURDEN (1), s.] (Scotch.)
BURD, BIRD.] A
* bir'—ding, s.
Burden.
“The cherries hang abune my heid—
On trimbling twistis, and tewch,
Quhilk bowed throw burding of thair birth.”
Cherrie and Slae, st. 42.
bird’—it, a. [From burd = board.]
Of wood: Split into thin planks. (Scotch.)
bird’—li-nēss, s. [Scotch burdly; and Eng.
suffix -mess.] Stateliness. (Used in regard to
the size and stature of a man.) (Scotch.)
**** *bu-rede-ly, būird'—ly, a &
adv. [From Eng. boor (Skinner).] [BURLY.]
A. As adjective: Large and well made ; in-
clining to stout, or actually of portly aspect;
stately, powerful, majestic. (Scotch.)
“. . . . . there I bore twelve buirdly sons and
daughters.”—Scott: Guy Mannering, ch. liii.
B. As adverb: Forcibly, vigorously.
“Als wounded as he was,
Some buredely he ras.”
Sir Gawan and Sir Gaz., ii. 21.
bür'—dóck (Eng.), būr'-dòck—Én (Scotch), s.
[Eng: bur, and dock; Scotch docken...] The
English name of Arctium, a genus of plants
belonging to the order Asteraceae (Composites),
and the sub-order Tubuliflorae. € COIIll]10ll
burdock, Arctium lappa, is well known.
* bur—don, * bur—doun, “bur—downe, s.
[BURDEN (3).] A pilgrim's staff.
* bir’—doián, s. [BURDEN (2).] The drone of
a bagpipe. &º
* bur—dour, s. [BordyourE.] A jester.
“. . . to make gamen and glee
Burdowra in to the haulle thay brynge.”
Roland and Ottwell (ed. Herrtage), 34.
* bur—down, 8. [Burden (1), s.]
“I take two burdowns charge fro the lond.”—Wick-
liffe : 4 Kings, v. 17.
* bir-dyn, a. [From A.S. b3rd = a board ;
and -yn = Eng. -en.]
Of boards: Wooden.
“Burdyn duris and lokis in thair ire,
All werk of tre thai brynt wg in a fyr.”
Wallace, iv. 509. MS.
* bur—dynge, pr. par., a., & S. [BoRDYN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & par, adj. : (See the
verb).
C. As subst. : Joking, merriment.
* Ne in thy burd .”
§. y#;"#eritage), 1,419.
bäre, pret. of v. [BEAR, v.] (Scotch.)
“Aft bure the gree, as story tells.”
Burns: To William Simpson.
bu-reau', 'bii'-reau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. bureau
= a writing-table or desk, an office, the people
engaged in Such an office ; from bureaw =
drugget, Low Lat. burellum, such writing-
tables being at first covered with this kind of
cloth.]
1. Originally : A desk or writing-table with
drawers for papers; a chest of drawers with a
writing-board.
“For not the desk with silver nails,
or bureau of expence,
Nor standish well japann'd, avails
To writing of good sense." Swift.
* In the United States it is used analo-
gously for a chest of drawers, even without
such a board, especially one of an ornamental
character.
2. Now:
(1) An offic3 in which such a bureau is used ;
an office.
(2) The occupants of such an office; the
officers working in an office, especially a state
one, under a chief.
bureau-bed, 8.
No. 2. (Scotch.)
bureau-system, s.
bureau, bureaucracy.
bu-reauc'-ra—gy (eaucasăc), s. [Fr. bureau-
cratie; from Fr. bureau, and Gr, rparéo (krated)
= to be strong; kpótos (kratos) = strength.]
Government by departments of state, acting
with some measure of independence of each
other, instead of government by the heads of
those departments acting as a cabinet on their
joint responsibility.
“Free the citizen from monopoly, and the tutelage
of the bureaucracy, . . ."—Times, Oct. 30th, 1875.
t bu-reau-crät’—ic (eau as 5), a. [From
Fr. bureaucratique..] Pertaining or relating
to, or constituting a bureaucracy. (Westm.
Rev.)
t bu-reauc'-rat—ist (eaucas 5c), s. [From
Fr. bureaucrat ; -ist.] One who advocates bu-
reaucracy, or Supports it when in existence.
* bure"—dé—ly, adv. [BURDLY.] (Scotch.)
* bur'—é1, *bir’—eil, a. [Borrel.]
būr-Étte, s. [From Fr. burette = a cruet,
a small decanter, a crystal bottle or flask ;
dimin. of buire = flagon.]
The same as Box-BED,
Government by a
Chem. & Phar. : A small, graduated glass
tube with a small aperture and a stop-cock,
used in pharmacy or in the laboratory for
measuring or transferring small quantities of
liquid. It was invented by Gay-Lussac.
bürg (1), s. [Borough.]
As an independent word:
1. A city. (Story of Gen. and Erod., 812.)
2. A small walled town or place of privi-
lege. (Wharton.)
* The names of various continental cities,
towns, districts, or territories end in burg.
These are often anglicised by appending a
final h; as, St. Petersburgh, Mecklenburgh
Square.
burg-grave, 8. [BURGRAVE.]
bürg % s. . [From A.S. burg = a hill, a cita-
del (?). [BERG.] (See the phrase which
follows.)
*I A burg of ice :
Among whale-fishers: A field of ice floating
in the Sea. (Scotch.)
bürg'—age, s. [O. Fr. bourgage; Low Lat.
burgagium ; from Fr. bourg (BURG), and Fr.,
Eng., &c. Suff. -age.] A land or tenements in
a town held by a particular tenure. [BUR-
GAGE-TENURE.]
gross of the borough is surveyed together in
the beginning of the county; but there are some other
ticular burgages thereof mentioned under the
itles of particular men's possessions.”—Hale: Origin
of Moznkind.
burgage—holding, s.
Scots Law : A tenure by which lands in
royal burghs in Scotland are held of the sove-
i. on the tenure of watching and warding
them.
burgage-tenure, s.
Feudal Law or Custom : The particular feudal
service or tenure of houses or tenements in
old boroughs. It is considered to be a town
socage, the tenements being held from the
king or other lord, in consideration either of
an annual rent or certain stipulated services
rendered him. It seems to have been a rem-
nant of Saxon freedom. Littleton and others
think that it originated the right of voting for
burgh members of Parliament. [Borough
ENGLISH.]
biºm-èt. s. The same as BERGAMoT
(Q.V.).
bür'—gan-Öt, “bur–gant, s. [BURGoNET.]
* burge, 8. [Bung.]
* burge—folc, s. Townsfolk.
Gen. and Exod., 1,854.)
bür—gee, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Comm... : A kind of small coal suitable to
to be burnt in the furnaces of engines.
2. Naut. : A flag ending in two points. It
is used in cutters, yachts, and merchant
vessels.
(Story of
* biirº-gein, v.i. [BURGEoN, v.]
* biirº-gēn (pl. burgens), s. [In Moeso-Goth.
betwrgja = a burgher ; from Low Lat. bur-
gemsis.] A burgess. (Scotch.)
“Honorabil burgens, and awenand.”
Wyntown, viii. 5, 23.
bür'-geois, boir-geois, botirº-geoise, s.
[BOURGEois.]
Primuting : A size of type. [Bourg Eois.]
* bir-gečn, “bir’-gein, “buir–ryn,
* bur'—gyn, bur-gion (0. Eng.), * bur'-
geolin (O. Scotch), v.i. [BOURGEON, v.]
(Spenser: F. Q., VII. vii. 43.)
“Burgyn or burryn as trees. Germino.”—Prompt.
Pot?-?).
[BOURGEON, 8.]
* bir'—geoun, s. (Doug. :
Virgil, 116, 5.)
bürº-gēss, * bir’-gēsse, bir'-géis,
• * bur-geys, *bor-geys (plur. burgesses,
* burgeyses, * burgeiss, * burgeys), s. [O. Fr.
burgeois ; from Low Lat. burgensis = a citizen;
Fr. bourg; Ital borgo = a city.] [Borough,
BURGH.]
1. Gen. : An inhabitant of a borough.
* A burgess of a borough corresponds with
the citizen of a city.
“Burgeys. Burgensis."—Prompt. Paro.
bón, boy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
-ble, -tle, &c. = oel, tºl.
760
burgessship—burial
2. Specially:
(1) The freeman of a borough, one who
possesses a tenement in a borough.
“That barouns, burgeys, and bonde, and alle other
burnses.”— Wrm. of Palerne, 2,128.
(2) A leading craftsman in a guild or trade
belonging to a borough.
“Wel semed eche of hem a fair burgeys."
haucer: C. T., 371-2.
(3) A member of the corporation, the latter
consisting of a mayor and burgesses.
“He was welcomed at the North Gate by the
magistrates and burgesses in their robes of office."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
*(4) A borough magistrate.
+ (5) A member of Parliament for a borough.
bār-géss-ship, s. [Eng. burgess; and suffix
-ship.] The office of a burgess.
“One of our burgess-ships is vacant by the promotion
of Sir Heneage Finch." — Smith : Lett. to Bathurst,
Warton's Life of Bathurst, p. 174.
bürgh (pron. biirrú), * burghe, s. [A.S.
burh, J [Borough..] The same as Borough
(q.v.).
“And byde with my balde mene within the burghe
ryche." AMorte Arthure, 1,968.
*I (1) The spelling borough is the common
one in England, whilst burgh is that which
chiefly obtains in Scotland. Examples—Scar-
borough, Edin-burgh.
(2) A burgh of barony, in Scotland, is a
certain tract of land created in a barony by
the feudal superior, and placed under the
authority of magistrates.
(3) A royal burgh in Scotland is a corporate
body created by a charter from the crown.
There is a convention of royal burghs.
* burgh-breche, s.
Old English Law : A fine imposed on the
inhabitants of a town for a breach of the
peace.
burgh—folc, s.
mom, i. 416.)
burgh—master, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The same as BURGoMASTER
(q.v.).
2. Mining : A barmaster or bailiff who lays
out the “meers ” for the workmen.
People of a town. (Laya-
* burgh—yat, s. A town gate. (Laya-
mom, ii. 317.)
bürgh'—al, a. [Eng, burgh; -al.] Pertaining
to a burgh. (Edin. Rev.)
* burgh—bote, * burg—bote, s. [A.S. burh-
bót ; from burh = an English town, a city; and
bdt = boot, remedy, atonement, compensa-
tion.] [Boot (1).]
Old Law : A contribution towards the ex-
pense of building or repairing castles or walls
for the defence of a town.
bürgh'—er, s. [Eng, burgh; -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The inhabitant of a burgh,
especially if he be a freeman of the place.
“. . . . . the keys were delivered up amidst the
acclamations of a great unultitude of burghers."—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
“. . . . and the burghers, or inferior tradesmen, who
from their insignificancy happily retained, in their
:. and burgage tenures, some points of their ancient
freedonii."—Bl tone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 33.
2. Church. Hist. & Ecclesiol. : A former sub-
division of the Scottish Secession Church.
The Secession, which originated through the
withdrawal of Ebenezer Erskine and some
other ministers from the Scottish establish-
ment in 1732, split into two in 1747, part
having felt free to take, whilst others refused
what they deemed an ensnaring burgess oath.
They reunited in 1820 under the name of the
Associate Synod, and joining with the “Re-
lief" [RELIEF] in 1847, formed the United
Presbyterian Church.
bürgh'-Ér-ship, s. [Eng. burgher; -ship.]
The position and privileges of a burgher.
* burgh—man, s. [O. Eng, burgh = borough,
and man.] A burgess.
* biirgh'-möte, s. [Burgmote.]
f birgſ-hold-er, s. [BorsholdeR.]
same as BortsHoldFR (q.v.).
bürg'-lar, “birgſ-lāy-er, “bourg'—lair,
* burgºiarºer. s. [In Norm. Fr. burges-
50wr; from Fr. bourg = a borough (Borough,
BURGH), the second element being generally
The
given as O. Fr. laire, lairre, leire, liere (Mod.
Fr. larron) = a thief, but the evidence shows
that the l is intrusive, though its origin is not
- clear.) One guilty of housebreaking by night;
One who coumits the crime of burglary.
1. Literally:
“The definition of a burglar, as given us by Sir
Edward Coke, is “he that 4; ##" breaketh and
entereth into a mansion-house with intent to commit
a felony ”—Blackstone : Commentaries, bk. iv., ch. 24.
2. Figuratively :
“Love is a burglarer, a felon."
Hudibras, ii. 1.
burglar—alarm, s. A device to be at-
tached to a door or a window, to make an
alarm when it is opened from without.
Burglar-alarm lock : A lock so constructed
as to sound an alarm if it be tampered with.
* biirg-lär'-i-an, s. [From Eng. burglary;
and suff, -an.] A burglar. (Webster.)
bürg-lär'-i-oiás, a. [From Eng. burglary,
and Suff. -ows.] Pertaining to burglary; in-
volving the crime of burglary, (Blackstone.)
bürg-lär’—i-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. burglarious;
-ly.] After the manner of a burglar; with the
intention of committing a burglary.
bürg-lar-y, s. [Eng. burglar; -y. In Norm.
Fr. burgerie.]
1. Law & Ord. Lang. : The crime of breaking
into an inhabited house, a church, or the
gates of a town by night with the intention
of committing a felony.
“Burglary, or nocturnal housebreaking, burgi la-
trocinium, which by our ancient law was called hame-
secken, as it is in Scotland to this day, . . .''-
Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 16.
2. Ord. Lamg. Fig. : To steal from a man's
mind or heart.
“To pilfer away his thoughts, his affections, his pur-
ses, may well be deemed a worse sort of burglary or
heft, than to break open doors, to rifle trunks, or to
pick pockets.”—Barrow, vol. i., Ser. 21.
bür'–gle, v.i. [BURGLARY..] To commit bur-
glary. (Humorows.)
* biirg'—möte, * biirgh'-möte, s. [From
A.S. burgh, and m0t = a moat, an assembly.]
A court of a borough.
“The king sent a notification of these º:
to each burgmote, where the people of that court also
swore to the observance of them."—Burke; Abridg. '
Eng. Hist.
bürg-à-mas-têr, s. [From Dut. burge.
meester. In Sw. borgmäster; Dan. borgemester;
Ger. birgermeister; Fr. bourg mestre; Norm.
Fr. bowrchemester ; Sp. burgomaestre ; Port.
burgomestre ; Ital. borgomastro. From Dut.
burge; Low. Lat. burghus = a borough (BURGH),
and Dut. meester, Eng. master (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : A burgh-master, the chief
magistrate of a municipal town in Holland,
Switzerland, and Germany, corresponding to
a mayor in England or a provost in Scotland.
“. . . and that great body of citizens which was ex-
cluded from all share in the government, looked on
the Burgomasters and Deputies with a dislike . . ."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. Ormith. : An arctic gull, Larus glaucus.
bür'—gón—ét, būr'—gan–Št, s. [From O Fr.
bourg wigmote. So
called because the
Burgundians (O. Fr.
Bourguignons) were
the first to wear it.
In Sp. borgoñota ;
Ital. borgognotta.) A
helmet or steel cap,
worn chiefly by foot
soldiers ; a Spanish
morion.
“This day I'll wear aloft
my burgonet."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., v. 1.
Bür'—gös, s. & a. . tº
[Burgos, a city and province of Spain.]
Burgos lustre: Double sulphide of gold and
potassium. (Rossiter.)
bürº-gout (out as ā) (Provinc. Eng. bur-
good), s. [Etym. unknown.] A kind of oat-
meal porridge or thick gruel used by seamen.
BURGONET.
bür'—grave, s. [In Sw. borggreſve; Dan, borg-
greve; Dut. burggraaf; Ger, burggraf; M. H.
Ger. burcgráve; Low Lat. burggravius ; from
Ger. burg = a fortress, and graf, M. H. Ger.
gráve, O. H. Ger. grávo = a count.]
* 1. Originally : The commandant of a forti-
fied town.
2. Then: The head of such a town and the
adjacent domain, with the right of transmit.
ting it to his descendants.
“Foure marquesses, fouré landgraves, foure bur-
graves, foure earles, &c.”—Bale ; Acts of Eng. Votaries,
pt. ii., sign. B, 8, b.
t bir-grä'—vi-āte, s. ... [In Fr. burgraviat.]
The office, position, or dignity of a burgrave.
* birgt, S. & a. [BURG.] (Story of Gen. and
Exod., 727.)
* burgt—folk, s. Townsfolk, townspeople.
(Story of Gen. and Exod., 1,063.)
bür—gül'-li—an, s. [Corrupted from Bur-
gundy (q.v.), and conjectured to be a term of
contempt, invented upon the overthrow of
the Bastard of Burgundy in a contest with
Anthony Woodville, in Smithfield, in 1467
(Nares), J A bully, a braggadocio (?).
“When was Bobadill here, your captain that.
rogue, that foist, that fencing burgwlliam."—B. Joneon.'
Every Man in his Hu., iv. 2.
Bür-gún'-di-an, a. & S. [From Eng. Bur
gundy, and suff -am. In Fr. Bourgwigmon.]
[BURGUNDY.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to
Burgundy.
B. As substantive : A native of Burgundy.
Bür'-gün—dy, s. & a. [In Sw, bourgogne; Ger.
burgunder = a kind of wine (def. 2). From
Sw., Dan., & Ger. Burgund; Dut. Bourgondié,
Fr. Bourgogne = a country (def. 1).]
A. As substantive:
1. Geog. (Burgundy): An old province of
France, inhabited originally by a Germanic
people, who invaded and settled in it in
Roman times. The capital was Dijon. It
now forms the Departments of Côte-d'Or,
Saône-et-Loire, Ain, and part of Yonne.
2. Ord. Lang. (burgundy) : The finest of all
the French wines, the produce of vines cul-
tivated in the Côte-d'Or, a portion of the
ancient province of Burgundy. The most
noted of the red wines of Burgundy are Riche-
bourg and Chambertin. The white wines are
less celebrated.
B. As adjective : Pertaining to or brought
from the place indicated under A. l.
Burgundy—hay, s. A plant, Medicago
sativa.
Burgundy-pitch, s.
1. Bot., Chem., & Comm. : Pia: Burgundica,
the resinous exudation of the stem of the
Spruce-fir, Abies excelsa or Pinus Abies, melted
and strained. It is got from Switzerland,
but seldom genuine. It is hard and brittle,
opaque, of a dull reddish-brown colour, empy-
reurnatic odour, and aromatic taste. It gives
off no water when heated, is not bitter, and is
free from vesicles. It consists chiefly of resin
and a little volatile oil, whence its odour.
The resin resembles that of turpentine, and
of the American frankincense.
2. Pharm.: Offic. prep., Emplastrum picis,
pitch-plaster. It acts externally as a slight
stimulant to the skin. It enters also into the
composition of the iron-plaster.
Burgundy wine, s.
GUNDY, 2 (q.v.).
* bur—gyn-ynge, “bur–gynge, pr. par. &
s. [BURGEON, v.]
“Burgynynge (burgynge, K. P.). Germen, pullu- ſ
lacio.”—Prompt. Aarv.
The same as BUR-
* bfirh, s. [From A.S. burg, burgh.]
I. As an independent word :
1. A city.
2. A castle, house, or tower.
II. In compos. : A defence ; as, Cuthbºurh =
eminent for assistance. (Gibson.)
* burh-man, “burh-mon, s. A citizen,
townsman.
* burh-town, s. [Borough-Town.]
* burh-wall, s. A town wall.
bur'—i-al, * bur'-i-all, “bur'-i-el, “bir’—
i-el, * bur-y-el, “bur'-y-els, “bur'-i-
glº (bur as bêr), s. & a. [Eug. bury, -al, A.S.
birgels = a sepulchre ; birgem, byrgum, byrgen.
= a burying, a burial, a tomb ; O.S. burgisli
= a sepulchre. From Eng. bury; A.S. byrian,
byrgiam, birian, buriam = to bury.] [BURY.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
täte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sure, sir, marine; go, pöt.




or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = lºw.
buried—burlesque
761
.*1. Originally. (Of the forms buriels, buryels,
biriel, buriall): A tomb, a burying-place.
“. . . . that bilden sepulcris of profetes and maken
faire the birielis of iust men."—Wycliffe : (Purvey),
Matt. xxiii. 29.
2. Now... (Of the form burial): The act of
burying, the state of being buried, interment,
sepulture.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“. . . . the duke take order for his burial."
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 4.
(2) Spec. : The act of placing anything under
earth or water.
“We have great lakes, both salt and fresh ; we use
them for burials of some natural bodies; for we find a
difference of things buried in earth, and things buried
in water.”—Bacon.
II. Technically:
1. Archaeol. & Hist. : Most nations have
Selected burial as the best method to dispose
of their dead; the practice of burning them
on a funeral pile, prevalent to a limited extent
among the Greeks and the Romans and nearly
universal among the Hindoos, being the ex-
ception and not the rule. About 1860 (?) B.C.
Abraham buried Sarah. The Egyptians, and,
at least, in some special cases, the Jews, em-
balmed their dead (Gen. l. 3, 26; John xix, 39,
40). [EMBALMMENT ] In Europe, according to
Sir John Lubbock, interments in which the
corpse is in a sitting or contracted posture
belong to the stone age, those in which it has
been burnt and only the ashes interred to the
bronze age, and those in which the corpse lies
extended presumably to the age of iron.
During the first French Revolution a proposal
was made to adopt the process of cremation,
but it failed. The project was revived on the
continent during this century, and has of late
years been strongly advocated in the United
States. Crematories have been built in several
of our large cities, and many bodies reduced
to ashes, with the result of some growth of
the custom in public favor. As yet, however,
the weight of public opinion strongly favors
the old nethod of burial, and this innovation
can make its way but slowly.
2. Law : In 1693, 1733, and 1783 Acts were
passed imposing a tax on burials, but it has
been long since repealed. A felo de se or
suicide was formerly buried in the highway
with a stake driven through his body, and
all his goods and chattels were forfeited to
the king. (Blackstone, bk. iv., ch. 14.) [BUR-
IAL-GROUND, Buria L-SERVICE.]
B. As adjective: (See the compounds.)
* Obvious compound : Burial-plain.
burial-aisle, s. An aisle in which a body
has been interred. (Lit. & fig.)
“Looks he also wistfully into the long burial-aisle of
the Past.”—Carlyle: Sartor Resartws, bk. i., ch. xi.
burial—board, s. A hoard of persons
appointed to regulate burials.
burial-case, 8. A mummy-shaped form
of coffin, alleged to be an improvement on the
ordinary one in the lids, in having glass over
the face, in the means of fastening, in her-
metical sealing, and in the complete isolation
of the body from air by enveloping the corpse
in a resinous or other air-excluding compound.
burial-ground, S.
I. Ord. Lang. : Ground set apart or used for
the interment of the dead.
1. Literally :
“Their mingled shadows intercept the sight
Of the broad burial-ground outstretched below."
e g Scott : Don Roderick.
2. Figuratively:
“. . . . we at the time exclaimed that it was the
burial-ground of all the goats in the island.”—Darwin:
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 168.
II. Law :
1. In England : Burial-grounds are almost
universally situated around churches, urban
as well as rural. They are consecrated by
bishops, and till recently no one could
officiate at the funeral except the clergyman
of the parish or another one appointed by him.
On his part he was bound, without delay, to
bury any corpse brought to the church or
churchyard in the manner and form prescribed
by the Book of Common Prayer.
2. In America: In the United States each city
has its large public cemeteries, in which there
is no secterian or other restriction to burial,
or to character of service. Many Societies and
some religious denominations have their special
cemeteries. -
3. In Scotland: The Scottish parochial bury-
ing-grounds have long been open to all de-
bur'—ied (bur as bêr), pa. par. & a.
* bur’—i-el (1), * bur'—i-els, s.
* bir’—i-el. (2), s.
bur’—i-ér (bur as bâr), s.
* bur’—i-ing, pr. par., a., & s.
bür'—in, “bir’—ine, s.
+& bür *-i-6, S.
nominations, the conductors of a funeral
having the right to request whom they please
to officiate.
4. In Ireland : Some years previous to the
disestablishment of the Irish Church the
burial-grounds were similarly thrown open to
all denominations.
burial-place, 8.
the dead.
‘ſ A more general word than burying-
ground. When one is interred in a church or
committed to the deep the church or the
ocean-bed is to him a burial-place, but it is not
the burial-ground in which he sleeps. . The
Romans interred their dead outside the cities;
the early Christians imitating them in this
respect. Then the latter began to bury
around their churches. Haydn makes the
first Christian burial-place be instituted in
596, burial in cities in 742, in consecrated
places in 750, and in churchyards in 758.
Of late, cemeteries, with a consecrated portion
for Church of England interments and an un-
consecrated one for those of Dissenters, have
been opened, Kensal Green in 1832 being the
first. Sanitary considerations have led to a
gradually increasing number of these places
of interment being located outside of cities.
“At rest on the tombs of the knightly race,
The silent throngs of that burial-place.”
Hermans.: The Lady of Provence.
burial-service, burial service, s.
1. Ecclesiol. : What is called in the Liturgy
“The Order for the Burial of the Dead.”
2. Law : This “office,” the Liturgy inti-
mates, “is not to be used for any that die
unbaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid
violent hands upon themselves.” Till 1880
the clergyman had to read it over all others
to whom burial in the parish churchyard was
accorded, but by the “Burials Laws Amend-
ment Act" of that year a certain measure of
discretion was given him. The same act
opened the parochial grounds to any one who
had previous rights of interment there with-
out the limitations that an ordained clergy-
man must officiate, and the burial service
must be used. Any person professing to be a
Christian can officiate at the request of the
relatives, provided proper notice be given to
the incumbent. Latitude is given as to the
service, but it must be performed in a decent
and orderly manner, and without covert at-
tack on Christianity. An ordained clergyman
can also officiate now in unconsecrated ground
without incurring any ecclesiastical penalty
Or (281).SUlre.
A place for burying
[BURY.]
[BURIAL.]
[From Fr. burell; Low
Lat. burellus.] A coarse and thick kind of
cloth (?). [Borrel.]
“Item, three bannurs [banners] for the procession,
and two buriels with their brists with a bairns cap for
the crosse."—Inventary of Westments, A. 1559; Hay's
Scotia Sacra, p. 189.
[Eng. bury; -er.)
One who buries, one who performs the act of
interment. (Lit. & fig.)
“And darkness be the burier of the dead.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., i. i.
[BURYING..]
[Fr. burin; Sp. buril s
Port. boril; Ital. bulino, borino; from Ger.
bohren ; O. H. Ger. porom = to pierce.]
1. Engraving : The cutting-tool of an en-
graver on metal ; a graver.
“Who indeed handled the burin, like few in these
l
cases.”—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. iii.
2. Masonry : A triangular steel tool whetted
off obliquely at the end, so as to exhibit a
diamond. It is shaped like a graver, and is
used by the marble-worker.
* bur—i-nesse, * bur—i-naesse, s
. [A.S.
bebyrigmiss.) Burial. (Layamon, 25,852.)
[BURRioUR.] (Scotch.)
* bur'-iown-ynge, pr: par...[BURGEoN, v.]
Springing up, germinating. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . . that no roote of bitternesse buriownynge vp-
ward lette, and many ben defouled bi it.”—Wycliffe
(Purvey): Heb. xii. 15.
f birk, *birke, v.t... [From Burke, an Irish-
man, who, when popular prejudice against
allowing human corpses to be dissected had
run up their price to a high figure, tried to
make a living by luring the unwary into his
house and suffocating them, to sell their
bodies to the doctors. After he had admittedly
made away with fifteen people in this manner,
he was executed in Edinburgh on January 28,
1829.]
1. Lit. : To smother or suffocate after the
manner adopted by Burke. [See etym.]
2. Fig. : Quietly to put out of existence, as
a parliamentary motion or anything similar,
making as little noise as possible over the
transaction. (Imelegant.)
f birked, pa. par. & a. [BURK.]
fbürk'—ing, pr. pa. [BURK.]
f bàrk-ism, s. [From the Burke mentioned
in burk (etym.), and Eng. suff, -ism..] The
system of procedure which justly doomed
Burke to death and infamy. (Wharton.)
bürl, * biirle, s. [In Fr. bourre, bourlet,
bowrrelet = flocks or locks of wool, hair, &c.,
used for stuffing saddles, balls, &c. (Cotgrave);
Fr. of Languedoc bourel, bowrrel = a flock or
end of thread which disfigures cloth (Wedg-
wood); Sp. borla = a tassel, a bunch of silk,
§." silver.] A knot or lump in thread or
CIOUIl,
bürl (1), v.i. & t. [From Low Ger. burreln.]
*A. Intrans. : To boil, to welter.
“Burland yn bys owne blode."—Erle of Tolous, 96.
B. Trans. : To cause to boil, to whirl.
“Thou, Winter, burling thro' the air
The roaring blast.”
Burns. Elegy on Captain Af. Henderson
bürl (2), v.t. [From burl, s. (q.v.).]
1. To dress cloth by fulling it. [BURLING..]
2. To pick knots, loose threads, &c., from
cloth, so as to finish its manufacture.
bür'-lâge, s. [Corrupted from Eng. burdelais.]
A kind of grape. (Johnson.)
* bur–la—dy, interj. An oath, a corruption of
by owr Lady.
bür'—läp, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Fabric: A coarse, heavy goods for wrapping,
made of jute, flax, manilla, or hemp.
* bir’-lâw, “bir’—law, “byr'-lâw, s. & a.
[Icel. baejarlog = a town-law, from baer = a
town, lög = law.] The local custom, having the
force of law, for settling petty disputes between
the inhabitants of a township or manor.
“Laws of Burlaw ar maid & determined be consent
* of neichtbors, elected and chosen be common consent,
in the courts called the Byrlaw courts, in the quhilk
cognition is taken of complaintes, betuixt nichtbour
& nichtbour. The quhilk men sa chosen, as ſº
arbitrators to the effect foresaid, ar commonly called
Byrlaw-mem.”—Skene : Burlaw.
bürled, pa. par. & a. [BURL, v.]
bür’—1ér, s. [Eng, burl; -er.] One who burls
cloth. [BURI., v.] (Dyer.)
bür-lès'que (que as k), + bir-lèsk', a. &
s. [From Fr. burlesque; Ital. burlesco; Sp.
burlesco, a. & S.; Port. burlesco; from Sp. &
Port. burlar; Ital. burlare = to jeer, to banter;
Port. & Ital. burla = mockery, raillery.]
A. As adj. : Mocking, jocular, ludicrous,
calculated and intended to excite laughter.
“. . . . . writing burlesque farces and poems."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
B. As substantive :
1. Verbal language or a literary or other
composition in which a subject is treated in
such a way as to excite laughter, esp. a dra-
matic extravaganza, with more or less music
and dancing, generally travestying some
Serious piece.
“. . . . epistles much resembling *:::::::: of those
sublime odes in which the Hebrew prophets foretold
the calamities of Babylon and Tyre."-Afacaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
2. The act of turning anything into ridicule.
“Their chief pastimes consisted in the burlesque of
their gravest ..º.º. : Introd. to Chaucer.
būr-lès'que (que as k), v.t. & i. [From
burlesque, a & S. (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To treat anything in a ludicrous
way, to parody.
* Prior buries
santry, the bom
Eng., ch. xxi.
IB. Intrans. : To comment with ridicule.
“Dr. Patrick joins hands with them in bur ing
upon the doctrine.”—Du Moulin : Adv. of the Ch. of
Eng. towards Rome (1680), p. 31.
, with admirable spirit and plea-
tic verses . . . ."—Macaulay : Hist.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del.
762
burlesqued—burn
bār-lès'qued (qu as k), pa. par. & a.
[BURLEsque, v.]
bir-lèsqu'-er º as k), s. [From Eng.
burlesque, v.; and suffix -er.) One who bur-
lesques.
bār-lèsqu'—fng (qui as k), pr. par., a., & S.
[BURLESQUE, v.]
búr’–1ét, s. [Fr. bourlet, bourrelet = “a wreath,
or a roule of cloth, linnen, or leather, stuffed
with flockes, haire, &c. . . . also, a supporter
(for a ruffe, &c.) of satin, caffata, &c., and
having an edge like a roule.” (Cotgrave.).] A
standing or stuffed neck for a gown.
!: A lang taillit gowne of layn sewit with silver &
uhit silk, laich meccat [necked] with burlettis.”—
reventories, 4. 1578, p. 219. (Jamieson.)
f bir-lèt'—ta, s. [Ital. burletta.) A comic
opera, a farce interspersed with songs, what
e French call a vaudeville.
“The curtain drop the gay burletta o'er."
Byron: English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
* bur-liche, a. [Burly.]
bür'—lie, s. [BURLAw.]
* burlie—bailie, s.
Scots Law: An officer employed to enforce
the laws of the Burlaw-courts.
“Jud tuk him for a burlie-bailie.”
Ramsay : P , ii. 536. (Jamieson.)
* biir-li-nēss, s. [Eng: burly; -mess.] The
quality or state of being burly. (Johnson.)
bür'-lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [BURL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. Woollen manufacture: A pro-
cess in which woollen cloth is examined for
rents, flaws, knots, defective yarns, &c., a de-
ficiency being made good with a needle, and
offensive matters removed. This is done after
scouring and before fulling. (Knight.)
burling—iron, 8.
Woollen manufacture: A sort of pinchers or
nippers, used in burling cloth.
burling-machine, s. A machine for
removing knots and foreign matters project-
ing from the surface of woollen cloth before
fulling.
bār-lins, s. [Etymology doubtful. From
burn (1) (?).] The bread burnt in the oven in
baking. (Scotch.)
bûr'—ly, * boor—ly, "boore—ley, *bor—lic,
* bur - * bur-liche, * bur-lyche,
* bure-lyche, * buir–lie, a. [Of uncertain
etym.]
I. Of persons:
1. In a good sense : Tall, stately, grand.
“Of Babyloyne and Baldake the burlyche knyghtes.”
Morte Arthure, 586.
2. In a slightly bad sense: Great of bulk, over-
grown, and probably boisterous in manners.
“And some ascribe the invention to a priest
Burly and big, and studious of his ease.”
Cowper. The Task, blº. i.
* II. Of the inferior animals: Stately, fine in
aspect, splendid.
“And alle the burliche birdes that to his boure lengez.”
Morte Arthwre, 2,190.
*III. Of things: Great, large, huge.
Kºś".
Wallace, viii. 402. MS.
bür'—ly, w.t. [BurLy, a.] To render burly,
to cause to puff or swell out.
bār-mânº-ni-a, s. [Named after Nicholas
Laurent Burman, who was born at Amsterdam
in 1734, and died in 1793.]
Bot. : A genus of endogens, the typical one
of the order Burmanniaceae (q.v.). The species,
few in number, are natives of Asia, Africa, and
the warmer parts of America, one, however,
extending as far north as Virginia.
bār-mân-ni-ā-eč-se, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. burmannia (q.v.); and Lat. fem. plur.
adj. suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : Burmanniads, an order of endogenous
plants, placed by Lindley under the alliance
Qrchidales. They have regular flowers with
three to six distinct stamens, consisting of a
tubular perianth with six teeth and a three-
cleft style, an inferior three-celled ovary, with
numerous minute seeds. They are herbaceous
plants, with blue, or white flowers, nearly all
found in the tropics.
būr-mânº- -ādº, 3. pl.
burmannia; and suffix .ds.]
Bot. : Lindley's name for the Burmanniaceae.
* bir-mây-dén, s. [A.S. bār = a bower,
and maghden = a girl.] A “bower-maiden"—
that is, a chambermaid.
[From Mod. Lat.
bürn (1), * burne, *ber-men, “baer-nen,
* brēnne, “brén-nen (Eng.), būrn,
* byrne, * brenn, " brin, º bryn (Scotch),
v.t, & i. [A.S. byrman, birman, bernan, bºr-
man, brenºvan ; O.S. brinman, brennian ; Icel.
brenna ; Sw, bråmma, brimma; Dan. brände ;
Dut. brandem : O. Dut. bermen; Goth. brimmam,
(ga)brammjan (N. H.) Ger. brennen ; O. H.
Ger. primnan.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) To consume more or less completely by
means of fire.
“. . . . thou shalt burn their chariots with fire."—
Joshua xi. 6.
(2) More or less to scorch or injure by
means of fire, as to burn meat in roasting it,
to burn one's clothes at the fire.
(3) To subject to the action of the sun's or
similar heat, without actual contact with fire.
[SUNBURNT.]
2. Figuratively :
(1) To create a sensation of heat in the
human frame by something eaten or drunk, or
by the inflammatory action of fever, or of the
artificial cautery.
+ (2) To cause to suffer in any enterprise or
action. [C. 3..]
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“. It seems our people were so ill burnt, that they
had no stonnach for any farther meddling.”—Baillie :
lett., ii. 396.
t (b) Spec. : To overreach, to cheat, to de-
fraud, to swindle.
II. Technically:
1. Surgery : To cauterise with actual fire or
by caustic.
“A fleshy excrescence, ming exceeding hard,
beco
is supposed to demand extirpation, by burning away
the induration, or amputating.”—Sharp: Surgery.
2. Chem. : To combine with oxygen.
cº, Engin. : The same as To burn together.
[C. 5.]
4. Lime manufacture : To calcine calcareous
Substances as shells, that they may be subse-
quently pulverised.
5. Pottery: To subject pottery with colours
impressed to the action of fire, to fix the
pattern by heat.
6. Charcoal manuf. : To expel the volatile
elements from wood to reduce it to charcoal.
7. Brick manuf. : To bake dry or harden by
means of fire.
B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To be on fire, to flame.
“. . . . the bush burned with fire, and the bush was
not consumed.”—Exod. iii. 2.
(2) To emit light, to shine.
“And sacred lamp in secret chamber hide,
Where it should not be quenched day nor ###
For feare of evil fates, but burnen ever brig
Spenser: F. Q., I. xii. 37.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Offeeling or emitting heat :
(a) To feel a sensation of heat in the phy-
sical frame.
(b) To be under the influence of passion,
affection, or desire.
(i) Of anger or hatred.
(ii) Of affection or desire.
” She burns, she raves, she dies, 'tis true i.
But burns, and raves, and dies for you.
& g & ... Addison.
* Sometimes it is followed by with.
“Raleigh, the scourge of Spain, whose breast with all
The sage, the patriot, and the hero burn'd.”
Thomson : Seasons; Summer.
. (c) To flame or glow as that passion, affec-
tion, or desire itself.
“. . . . . shall thy wrath burn like fire?”—Psalms
lxxxix. 46.
(d) To carry passion into action with de-
structive effect.
“The nations bleed where'er her steps she turns,
The groan still deepens, and the combat *. s?
ope.
(2) Of shining or emitting light: To shine, to
sparkle.
* biirn (2), v.t.
bûrn (1),” biirne, * 'brene, brune (Eng.),
* burn (2), * burne, s.
bûrn (3), s. & a.
“Oh prince; oh wherefore burn your eyes? andº”
tºº.
IL. Technically. Children's games: To be
near the concealed object of which one is in
quest. It is generally worded “You are a
burning.”
“I flatter myself that I burn (as children * at
hide-and-seek, when they approach the person or thing
concealed): yes, I do flatter Inyself that I burn in the
conclusion of this paper."—Blackw. Alag., Jan. 1821,
p. 355. (Jamieson.)
C. In special compounds and phrases:
1. To burn a bowl :
Games: To displace a bowl accidentally
while the game of bowls is being played.
(Ogilvie.)
2. To burn daylight: To lose one's time.
3. To burn one's fingers:
(1) Lit. : To do so literally.
(2) Fig.: To hurt oneself by meddling with
something dangerous, as with financial specu-
lation, quarrels not belonging to one, &c.
4. To burn out, v.t. & i. : To flame or burn
as long as combustible material is accessible,
and then to expire.
*|| To be burnt out means (1) to be compelled
by fire to quit a place, (2) to be completely
burnt.
5. To burn together, or simply to burn :
Metal. : To fuse two surfaces of a metal
together by pouring over them some of the
same metal in a melted state.
6. To burn up, v.t. :
(1) Wholly or almost wholly to consume.
“O that I could but weep, to vent my passion!
But this dry sorrow burns up all my tears. an
- ?"My g
(2) To expel the sap or moisture from a
plant and thus cause it to wither.
[BURNIsh, v.] To burnish.
bürn, “birn, “birne (Scotch), s. & a.
bryne. In Icel. bruni.]
A. As substantive :
1. Sing. : Any burnt mark upon the flesh or
skin, Spec.—
(1) An injury to the flesh produced by the
operation, in most cases accidental, of fire. A
burn is produced by a heated solid, a scald by
a heated fluid.
(2) A brand or burnt mark intentionally
made upon the noses or other portions of the
bodies of sheep, to mark their ownership.
(Chiefly Scotch.)
“Fourscore o' breeding ewes of my ain birn.”
Gentle Shepherd, iii. 1.
*I Skin and birn. : The whole number of
people connected with anything, the whole of
anything. (Scotch.)
2. Plur. (Of the form birns): Roots, the
stronger stems of burnt heath, which remain
after the smaller twigs are consumed. (Scotch.)
“And some were toasting baupocks at the birns.”
Pennecuik. Poems (1715), p. 25. (Jamieson.)
B. As adjective : (See some of the com-
pounds).
burn-airn, s. An iron instrument used
for impressing letters or ºther marks on sheep.
(Scotch.)
burn-grenge, s. One who sets fire to
barns or granaries. (Scotch.)
“A burn grenge in the dirk."
Colkelbie Sow, F. 1. v. 92.
Wood for fuel. (Scotch.)
[A.S.
burn—wood, s.
[A.S. bedrº = a war-
rior, a chief.] A man, a knight, a noble.
[BAIRN.]
“. . . . but hath him bore so buxumly . . that ich
burn him preyseth, & veh a burn of this world . wor-
chipeth him one."—William of Palerne, 510-11.
“Now blysse burne mot the bytyde.”
Ear. Kºng. Allit. Poems : The Pearl, 897.
[A.S. burne = a bourn, a
stream, a fountain, a well ; Icel. brunnr ; Ger.
brunnen - a fountain, a spring.] A bourn,
water, a rivulet, a stream. [Bourn.]
* Whare three lairds' lands met at a burn.”
Burns : Ha #
‘ſ Burn in the names of English and Scotch
towns implies that the latter are near a stream,
as Blackburn, Bannockburn. It corresponds
to the more common English word bourne, as
Eastbourne.
burn–brae, s. The acclivity at the bottom
of which a rivulet runs. (Scotch.)
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wēre, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
burnable—burning
763
* While flocks posing on yon burn-brae."
OUlr iOCKS are Iſe #...' Poems, p. 119.
burn-trout, s. A trout which has been
bred in a rivulet, as distinguished from one
bred in a river. (Scotch.)
“swimo Fario—the River Trout, vulgarly alled
Burn Trout, Yellow Trout.”—Arbuthnot : Biº. Peter-
head, p. 22.
bürn-a-ble, a. [Eng. burn, v. ; and suffix
-able.) Able to burn or be burnt. (Cotgrave.)
* burne (1), “buyrne, s. [BAIRN.] A child,
a lilä Il.
* burne (2), s. [BIRNIE.]
* biàrne’—coill, s. [Old form of Eng, burn, V. ;
and coal.] Coal for burning. (Scotch.)
“. . . . that the grite burnecoill ar commounlie
transportit furth of #. realme, &c.”—Acis Ja. WI.,
1597 (ed. 1814), p. 121.
bürned (1), burnt, *berned, “barnde,
*brend, *brende, “brent (Eng.), burnt,
brunt, * bront, * brende, * brent
(Scotch), pa. par. & a. [BURN, v. ; BURNT.]
* birned (2), * bourned, ” borned,
* brenned, * 'brend, * brende, pa. par.
& a. [BURN (2), v.] Burnished.
“Wrought al of burned steel, . . .”
Chawcer : C. T., 1,985.
bir’—nér, s. [Eng. burn; -er. In Ger. brenner,
verbrenner.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons: One who burns any thing or
person.
2. Of things: A thing which does so. (Often
used in composition, as a gas-burner.)
II. Technically :
1. Lighting:
(1) The part of a lighting apparatus at which
combustion takes place.
(2) The corresponding portion of a gas-
heater or of a gas-Stove.
2. Chem. : [BUNSEN's BURNER.]
*I Bwnsen's Burner : [Named from Herr
Bunsen, professor of chemistry at the Univer-
sity of Breslau.]
Chem. : A Bunsen's burner consists of a jet
surmounted by a wide brass tube, at the
bottom of which are several holes for the
admission of air. The
air and gas mix in the
wide tube in such pro-
portion that they burn
with a non-luminous
flame. The flame has
the following structure.
It consists of (1) a dark
cone a, consisting of cold
unburnt coal-gas, mixed
with 62 per cent. of air.
(2) The flame-mantle b,
composed of burning
coal-gas mixed with air.
(3) A luminous point c,
seen only when the air-
holes at the base of the
lamp are partly closed;
the area of this zone
may be regulated by
opening or shutting the
holes to a greater or less
extent. The flame of a Bunsen's burner—
(1) At a low temperature, is suitable for ob-
serving the flame colourations of volatile sub-
stances.
(2) At the highest temperature, is suitable for
fusions at high temperatures.
* The lower oxidising flame is suitable for
gºon of Substances in borax or other
8LCIS.
The lower reducing flame is suitable for
reductions on charcoal, and for fusing borax
or other beads in the reducing flame.
The upper oxidising flame (obtained by ad-
mitting the maximum of air) is suitable for
oxidation at lower temperatures than are
found at (2) (q.v.).
The upper reducing flame is suitable for re-
ductions, and possesses greater reducing power
than * lower reducing flame already men-
tione
bûr’—nét (1), a. & s. [From Fr. brunette = a
dark brown stuff formerly worn by persons of
quality ; Low Lat. bruneta, brunetwm ; from
Fr. brun = brown.] [BRowN, BRUNETTE.]
A. As adj. : Of a brown colour.
Y
cº-º-º: º
BUNSEN's BURNER.
bür-nēt (2), a. & 8.
* bir-nētte‘, s.
bür'-nēt-tize, v.t.
búr’—né–win, s.
bür'—nie, t bir’—ny, s.
“Sum peirs, sum pale, sum burnet, and sum blew.”
Doug. : Virgil, 106.
IB. As subst. : A brown colour.
“Burnet, coloure. Burmeturn.”—Prompt. Party.
burnet-moth, 8.
Ord. Lang. & Entom. : The name for the
genus of Hawkmoths called Anthrocera, or by
some Zygaena. Anthrocera filipendulae is the
Six-spot Burnet-moth. The six spots, which
are on the superior wings, are red, while the
rest of the wings are green. It is common in
England in June. Its caterpillar, which feeds
on the plantain, trefoil, dandelion, &c., is
yellow, spotted with black. A. Loti is the
Five-spot Burnet-moth. It is less common.
The caterpillar feeds on honeysuckle, bird's-
foot trefoil, &c.
[M. E. burnet = the pim-
pernel; cog. with O. Fr. Urwmete = the name
of a plant ; Mod. Lat. burneta = springwort.]
A. As substantive:
1. The Pimpernel.
2. Poterium, a genus of Rosaceae(Roseworts).
It is called also Salad-burnet and Lesser Burnet.
The Common or Garden Salad-burnet (Poterium.
sanguisorba) is abundant in England, but less
frequent in Scotland and Ireland. It is a herba-
ceous plant one or two feet high, with pinnate
leaves and dull purplish flowers. The leaves
taste and smell like cucumber, and are eaten
in salad. The Muricated Burnet, or Salad-
burnet (A. muricatum), has larger fruit than
the former, to which it is closely allied. It is
not common. There are other species, but
they are foreign. The Great Burnet is Samgui-
Sorba officimalis.
B. As adjective. (See the compounds.)
burnet—bloodwort, s. A plant, Sam-
guisorba officinalis.
burnet-ichneumon, s.
Entom. : An ichneumon, the larva of which
preys upon the caterpillar of the Burnet moth.
burnet—rose, s. A book-name for Rosa
spinosissima.
burnet — saxifrage, 8. A book-name
of Pimpinella, a genus of umbelliferous
plants. There are two British species, the
Common Burnet-saxifrage (Pimpinella Sari-
fraga) and the Greater Burnet-saxifrage (P.
magma). The former is frequent, the latter
inclining to rare. The root of the common
species is acrid, and is used as a masticatory
in toothache, also as an external application
to remove freckles, and in gargles to dissolve
viscid mucus.
[BRUNETTE.]
“In mournyng blak, as bright burnettes."
The Romawnt of the Rose.
[Named after Burnett,
who patented the process in 1837..] To use a
certain process to prevent decay in wood and
fibrous fabrics. [BURNETTIZING..]
bür'-nēt-tiz—ing, pr. par. & s.
A. As present participle. (See the verb.)
B. As substantive : A process for preventing
decay of wood and fibrous materials or fabrics.
The wood or fibre is immersed in a solution of
chloride of zinc, 1 pound ; water, 4 gallons
for wood, 5 gallons for fabrics, 2 gallons for
felt, contained in a wooden tank. Timber is
saturated two days for each inch of thickness,
and then set on end to drain for from two to
fourteen weeks. Cotton, yarns, cordage, and
woollens are immersed for forty-eight hours.
(Knight.)
[From Eng., burn; Scotch e
= the, and win = wind. Burn the wind.]
A ludicrous appellation for a blacksmith.
“Then Burnewin comes on like death
At ev'ry chaup.”
Aurns : Scotch Drink.
* & [From Scotch burn
= a stream, and diminut. Suff. -ie = little.]
A little “burn,” bourne, or stream. (Scotch.)
“Ye burnies winnplin' down your glens,
Wi’ dlin din,”
Burns: Elegy on Captain Mathew Henderson.
bürn'-iñg, *brén'-niāg, *bern-inde, pr.
par., a., & S. [BURN, v.]
A. As present participle : III senses cor-
responding to those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Flaming.
“Thus once, when Troy was wrapped in fire and smoke,
The helpless gods their burning shrines forbook."
2. Hot. Bryden: To the Lord Chancellor Hyde,
© O
“I know that from thine agony
Is wrung that burning rain.
Hemans: The Vaudois Wife.
IL Figuratively:
1. Of the body : Producing or feeling a sen-
sation of bodily heat.
“Her burning brow, or throbbing breast.”
emans.: Tale of the Secret Tribunal.
2. Of the heart or the emotions:
“. . . that burºng shame
Detains him from Cordelia.”
Shakesp.: Lear, iv. 3.
3. Of the utterance of the lips, or of the pen, or
of anything similar:
“Every burning word he spoke.”
Cowper:
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. & 2. The act or operation of consuming
by fire, or the state of being so consumed.
“. . . burning for burning, wound for wound, . . .”
—Exod. xxi. 35
3. Fire, flame. (Lit. or fig.)
(1) Literally:
“In º burnings, or on dry, to dwell,
Is all the sad variety of hell." Bryden.
(2) Figuratively:
“The in ind surely, of itself, can feel none of the
burnings of a fever."—South.
II. Technically:
1. Law :
(1) Maliciously to burn the sovereign's
ships is a highly penal offence ; so also is the
setting fire to a house, barn, a haystack, &c.
Boadicea.
[ARson.] One can be fined even for setting
fire to furze, heath, &c., in a forest, chase, on
a common, or any similar place.
(2) Burning was once itself a penalty.
(a) Burning in the hand : [BRANDING, BENE-
FIT of CLERGY..]
(b) Burning alive : Women were formerly
burned alive for treason, as men were for the
crime against nature, and under Edward I. for
arson. It was also the punishment during the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries for so-called
heresy; the first person who thus suffered
being Sir William Sawtre, priest of St. Osyth,
London, 12th February, 1401. The cruel
practice reached its consummation in Queen
Mary's reign (1553–8), during three years of
which 277 persons, most of them religious
reformers, were consumed at the stake. (Black-
stome : Comment., &c.)
2. Metal-working : Joining metals by melt-
ing their adjacent edges, or heating the
adjacent edges and running into the interme-
diate space some molten metal of the same
kind. It differs from soldering in this :—In
burning a heat is required sufficient to melt
the original metal, and a flux is seldom used.
In soldering a lower heat is used and a more
fusible metal employed, assisted by a flux.
(Knight.)
3. Ceramics: The final heating of clay ware,
which changes it from the dried or biscuited
condition to the perfect ware. The glaze or
enamel is applied to the baked ware, and is
vitrified in the burning. (Knight.)
burning—bush, burning bush, 8.
1. Lit. : The bush of Exod. iii. 2–4.
2. Botany:
(1) The Artillery plant, Pilea serpyllifolia,
an urticaceous species.
(2) Euonymus atropwrpureus, and E. ameri-
canws. (American.)
(3) Dictamnus frarinella, a garden plant,
which is said to give off so much essential oil
that if a light be brought near it it will ignite.
burning–glass, S.
1. Lit. Optics: A convex lens of large size
and short focus, used for causing an intense
heat by concentrating the sun's rays on a very
small area. The larger the circular area of
the lens and the smaller the area of the spot
on which the concentrated rays fall, the
greater is the effect produced.
2. Fig. : Anything which produces the heat
of passion, Spec., love.
“Dazzling and rich, as through love's burning-glass,
Moore: Veiled Prophet of Khorassan.
burning—house, s.
Metal. : A miner's term for a kiln or roast-
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.






-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
764
burnish—burrow
ing-furnace, in which volatile mineral matters
are expelled, as the sulphur from tin pyrites;
a kiln.
burning-mirror or reflector, s.
Optics: A concave mirror, or a combination
of plane-mirrors, so arranged as to concentrate
the rays of the sun into a focus and thus pro-
duce heat. Its operation is the same as that
of a convex lens.
• Archimedes is stated to have burnt the
Roman fleet of Marcellus before Syracuse, by
concentrating on them the force of several
large burning-mirrors,
burning — nettle, s. Urtica wrems or
Urtica pilulifera.
burning—on, s.
Metal. : A process of mending castings by
uniting two fractured portions, or by attach-
ing a new piece to a casting.
* burning thorny-plant, s.
* Bot. or Ord. Lang. : A species of Eu-
phorbia. (Webster.)
bür—nish,” bir-nis, *bir-misch, “bir’—
nys, v.t. & i. [From Fr. brunissant, pr. par.
of brumir = to make brown, from brum =
brown.] [BURN (2), v.]
A. Transitive :
1. Of things :
(1) To polish by rubbing, to render smooth,
bright, and glossy.
(2) To render bright and glossy without
friction.
“Others whose fruit, burnish'd with golden rind, .
Hung amiable, . . .” Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
2. Of persons : To wash or scrub clean.
“Thenne watz her blythe barne burnyst so clene."
Ear. Eng. Atlit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1,085.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To become bright or glossy.
“I’ve seen a snake in human form,
All stained with infamy and vice,
leap from the dunghill in a trice,
Burmish and make a gaudy show,
Become a gen'ral, peer, and beau.” Swift.
2. Fig. : To shine forth, to grow, to spread
out, to develop.
“Ere Juno burnish'd, or young Jove was grown."
Dryden.
“To shoot, and spread, and burnish into man;
bid
{ biir’—nish, s. [From Eng. burnish, v. (q.v.).
In Fr. brunissure.] Polish, gloss. (Lit. & fig.)
“The burnish of no sin.”
Crashaw : Poems, p. 126.
burnish-gilding, s.
Gilding : A process for gilding and burnish-
ing picture-frames, &c.
bür' — nished, “bir’-nyscht, * bir’—
nëschte, * biir"-mist, * bir' – nyst,
* biir"-nēste, * biir'—nyste, pa. par. & a.
[BURNISH, v.]
“He Trulla loved, Trulla more bright
Than burnish'd armour of her knight.”
Butler : Hwdibras, I. ii. 365-6.
bür'—nish-er, s. [From Eng. burnish; -er.
In Fr. brunisseur.]
1. Of persons: One who burnishes anything.
2. Of things (Engraving, Bookbinding, Gild-
ing, &c.): A tool for smoothing or pressing
down surfaces to close the pores or obliterate
lines or marks. The engraver's burnisher is
made of steel, elliptical in cross-section, and
coming to a dull point like a probe. Some
burnishers are made of the canine teeth of
dogs. Burnishers of bloodstone are used for
putting gold-leaf on china-ware. Agate bur-
nishers are used by bookbinders. The gilder's
burnisher is of agate or porphyry. (Knight.)
bür’—nish—ing, pr: par., a., & s. [BURNISH, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & part, adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act or operation of
polishing metal, or anything similar, by fric-
tion ; the state of being so polished.
burnishing-machine, s. A machine
for giving a polish by compression. Such are
the machines for burnishing paper collars and
boot-soles. (Knight.)
burnishing-stone, s. [Eng, burnishing;
-stone. In Ger, brunirstein.] A stone used
for burnishing. [BURNIsher, 2.]
*bürn'—rope, s. [Cor-
bürnt (Eng.), brunt
burnous; Port.
bernos; Sp. al-bor-
nos; from Arab. bur-
'nus, al-bornos.] An
upper cloak or gar-
ment with a hood on
it, worn by the Moors
and the Arabs.
“. . . a cloak of suffi-
cient weight as well as
compass, or an Arab's
burnoose . . ." — De
Quincey : Works, 2nd
ed., i. 132.
bür-nóose, bir-nēs, s. [Fr. bournous,
al- *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*. . . .4° we ºf 3.
ruption of Eng. bur-
den, and rope. J A
rope for carrying a
burden of hay or
straw. (Halliwell ;
Contrib, to Lexicog.)
(Scotch), pa. par. & a.
[BURN, v., BURNED.]
BURNOOSE.
burnt-brandy, t
s. Brandy from which part of the spirit has
been removed by burning.
burnt ear, s.
Bot. : A disease in grain caused by a fungus,
Uredo carbo, which covers the seed-coat with
a black dust, while leaving the interior appa-
rently uninjured, but abortive.
burnt-offering, burnt offering, s.
[Eng. burnt; offering. In Ger. brandopfer.)
Scrip. & Theol. : One of the sacrifices divinely
enjoined on the Hebrew Church, and nation.
It is called in their language nº (olah), or
nºir (olah), from the root Tºy (alah) = to
ascend, because, being wholly consumed, all
but the refuse ashes was regarded as ascend-
ing in the smoke to God. In the New Testa-
ment it is called bºokaſtopia (holokautóma),
meaning a whole-burnt offering, an offering
wholly burnt. In the Vulgate it is called
holocaustum, which has the same meaning.
[HolocAUST.] Stated burnt-offerings were
presented daily, every Sabbath, at the new
moon, at the three great festivals, on the day
of atonement, and at the feast of trumpets.
Private ones might be presented at any time.
* burnt silver, * brint silver, s.
Silver refined in the furnace. (Scotch.)
.“. . . that thair be strikin of the vnce of brint
silver, or bulyeoun of that fynes, . . .”—Acts Ja. 11.,
1451, c. 34, ed. 1566.
burnt-up, a. Eng. burnt, a., and ºtp,
adv.] Completely scorched so as to render
destitute of verdure.
“Leaving Santiago we crossed the wide burnt-wp
plain on which that city stands.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the H'orld 'ed. 1870), ch. xv., p. 314.
burnt—wine, s. Wine made hot, sweet-
ened, and spiced.
* bur—nys, v.t. [BURNISH.]
* bur—myste, pa. par. & a. [BURNISHED.]
* burowe, s. [Borough, BURGH.]
bürr, v.i. [Imitated from the sound.] To
make a guttural sound in which r is promi-
nent, as is done in portions of Britain.
“And Johnny burrs, and laughs aloud,
Whether in cunning or in joy
I cannot tell.” Wordsworth : Jaliot Boy.
bürr (1), s. [From the verb or from the sound.]
Guttural pronunciation in which r is unduly
prominent.
“From that river ..". southward, as far I be-
lieve as Yorkshire, the Hººple universally annex a
guttural sound to the letter r, which in some places
goes by the name of the Berwick burr.”—P. Co
stream : Berw. Statist. Acc., iv. 420.
bürr (2), * 'biirre, s. (BUR.]
bürr (3), bir, s. (BUR (2), s.)
I. Ordinary Language, &c. : Anything in the
form of a knob.
II. Technically :
1. The waste or refuse of raw silk.
2. A vitrified brick.
burr-pump, 3.
Nawt. : A form of bilge-water pump in
which a cup-shaped cone of leather is nailed
by a disk (burr) on the end of a pump-rod, the
cone collapsing as it is depressed, and expand-
ing by the weight of the column of water as
it is raised. It is called also bilge-pwmp.
(Knight.)
bürr (4), būhr, s. [From O. Eng, bur = a
whetstone for scythes.] The same as Burr-
STONE or BUHR-STONE. [BURR-STONE..]
Metallic buhr : A grinding-plate of metal
made as a substitute for the real bullr-stone,
and used for some coarse work, such as grind-
ing corn for stock.
burr millstone, buhr millstone, s.
The same as BURR-STONE, BUHR-STONE (q.v.).
burr-stone, buhr—stone, S. The name
given to certain siliceo-calcareous rocks,
coarse, flinty, and cavernous, like coarse
chalcedony. Their cellular texture renders
them suitable for millstones. The separate
blocks which are hooped together to form a
buhr-stone are known as panes. The best,
which are of a whitish or cream colour, are
from the Upper Fresh-water beds of the Paris
basin, which are of Eocene age. So are those
of South America, whilst the buhrs of Ohio,
Washington, and other parts of North America,
come from much older rocks.
bür'—ra, s. [Hindustani.]
In India : Great, as opposed to chota =
small. (Continually used by natives in their
intercourse with Europeans.)
bür'—ras, a. [An obs. form of boraz (q.v.).]
burras-pipe, s. A tube to contain lunar
Caustic or other corrosive.
bür'—rèl (1), s. [O. Fr. & Prov. burel ; Sp.
buriel ; from O. Lat. burnis = red, reddish.)
A sort of pear, otherwise called the red butter-
pear, from its smooth, delicious, and Soft
pulp. (Phillips.)
burrel-fly, s. (So called from the colour.]
An insect, the breeze-fly.
burrel-shot, s. [Prob. from Fr. bowrreler
= to sting, to torture.] A medley of shot,
stones, chunks of iron, &c., to be projected
from a cannon at a short range ; emergency
shot ; langrel.
bür’—ré1 (2), bir’—rhé1, s. [Hind.]
Zool. : Ovis burrhel, the wild sheep of the
Himalayas.
bür'—rèl, a. [BoRREL, a.]
burrel ley, s. An old term in husbandry.
“The inferior land, besides the outfields, was de-
nominated faughs, if only ribbed at midsummer; was
called one furley, if the whole surface was ploughed ;
or burrel ley, where there was only a narrow ridge
loughed, and a large stripe or baulk of barren land
tween every ridge.”—A gr. Surv. Aberd., p. 235.
bürº-ring, pr. par., a., & S. (BURR, v. t.)
A. & B. As present participle and participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive. Woollen mamºufacture : A
process in the manufacture of wool by which
burs and foreign matters are removed from
wool, which has been opened by the willowing-
process.
burring—machine, s. A machine for
picking and burring, wool. . It follows the
willowing machine and precedes carding.
burring—saw, s. A serrated wheel or
blade which works in a burring-machine to
seize the fibres of wool and draw them away
from the burs, which cannot pass the opening
through which the saw works. (Knight.)
burring—wheel, s. A circular or annular
wheel with serrated periphery, used in burring
wool or ginning cotton. (Knight.)
* bir'—ri-oir, “bir’—i-ör, “bir’-ri-6,
* bur—i-o, * bor—eau' (eau as Ö), s. [Fr.
bowrreau,) An executioner. (Scotch.)
bür'-rö, s. A small donkey. (Western U. S.)
bür'—röck, s. [From. A.S. beorg, bearh, burg
= a hill; and Eng. dim. suffix -ock.]
Hydraulic Engineering : A small weir or
dam in a river to direct the stream to gaps
where fish-traps are placed. (Knight.)
púr – row, * biír' - rowe, * burwe,
* burwhe, * burwth, *borwgh, s. [A.S.
beorh..] [Borough..]
* 1. A place of shelter.
“Fast byside the borwgh there the barne was inne."
Wm. of Palerne, 9
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,




or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
burrow—burton
765
*2. A borough town.
“Burwthe towne (burwth K., burve H., burrowe P.).
Burgus.”—Prompt. Parv.
3. A hole in the ground made by a rabbit or
other small mammal to serve as its abode.
; : . . they will out of their burrows like conies
after rain.”—Snakesp.: cor, iv. 5.
*I Burrow of habitation :
Zool. : The name given by Nicholson to the
temporary hole or burrow of an annelid.
(Nicholson : Palaeont., i. 317.)
burrow—duck, s. One of the names of a
duck, the Sheldrake, Tadorna vulpanser.
búr'-row, v.i. & t. [From burrow, s. (q.v.).]
A. Intrans. : To excavate a hole in the
ground, to serve as a place of concealment or
as a special abode. (Used most frequently of
rabbits.)
“On Yarrow's banks let herons feed,
Hares couch, and rabbits burrow !"
Wordsworth : Yarrow Unvisited.
f B. Trams. : To dig, to excavate.
* bir'-röwe (1), s. [Burrow.]
* bir-rowe (2), s. [From burr (1) (q.v.) ().
(Way).j
“Burwhe, sercle (burrowe, P.).
Prompt. Parv.
bür'-rowed, pa. par. & a.
bür’—row—ing, pr. par. & a. [BURRow, v.]
“In South America, a burrowing rodent, the tuco-
tuco, or Ctenomys, is even more subterranean in its
habits than the mole.”—Darwin. Origin Species
(ed. 1859), ch. v., p. 137.
burrowing—owl, 8.
Ormith. : An owl, the Athene cwmicularia.
In the West Indies these birds dig burrows
for themselves, in which they form their nests
and deposit their eggs, whilst in the United
States they seize on the holes of the prairie
dogs.
bür'-röw-mail, bor’—rów-maill, s. [From
O. Eng. burrow; Eng. borough , and mail,
from Å.S. mal = tribute, toll.] The annual
duty payable to the sovereign by a burgh for
the enjoyment of certain rights. (Scotch.)
“. . . . tua hundereth threttene pundis sex schil-
lingis aucht pennyes of borrow maill, . . . ."-Acts
Ja. WI., 1617 (ed. 1816), p. 579.
bür'—ry, a. [From Eng. burr = the prickly
spine of the burdock.]
Bot. : Covered with stiff hooked prehensile
hairs, like those of the burdock.
“Indian mallow with an elm-leaf and single, seeds
armed with three burry prickles." — Philip Miller :
Gardener's Dictionary (ed. 8, 1768), 12 I 4.
bürº-sa, s. [From Lat. bursa ; Gr. Büpara
(bursa) = a hide stripped off, a wine-skin.]
Med...: A cavity interposed between surfaces
which move on each other, as between the
integument and front of the patella (knee-cap),
containing fluid. There are two varieties,
Bursae mucosae and Synovial bursae.
bür—sä1–à–gy, s. . [From Lat. bursa; Gr.
Búpara (bursa) = a hide stripped off, a wine-
skin, the skin of a live animal; and Aéyos
(logos) = a discourse.]
Med. : A discourse or treatise concerning
the Bursa mucosa.
bür'—sar, s... [From Low Lat, bursarius = (1) a
treasurer, (2) a bursar; from bursa = a purse;
Gr, Búpara (bursa) = the skin stripped off a
hide.]
Orbiculus, C. F."-
[BURRow, v.]
1. A treasurer.
* Originally bursar and purser were but
different methods of writing the same word.
(Trench.)
.."The name of bursar, or bursarius, was anciently
given to the treasurer of an university or of a college,
who kept the common purse of the community."—
º Glasgow, Statist. Acc., xxi.; App., p. 18. (Jamie-
&Qº.
2. A resident at a university who has for
his complete or partial support a bursary.
[BURSARY. I
biº. bür'—sér-ship, s. [From
Eng. & Scotch bursar, and Eng. suff. -ship.]
The office of a bursar.
“. . . but tri f a bursersh
nobles a year, * *::::::::::: p. 276. ip of twenty
bür'—sar-y, s. RFrom Low Lat. bursaria.]
[BURSAR.]
1. The treasury of a college or a monastery.
2. An exhibition in a university. The word
is much used in connection with Aberdeen
University, where many bursaries exist. Of
these a large number are given by open com-
petition, whilst the remainder are bestowed
by presentation on various grounds. In some
places merit bursaries are called scholarships,
and the name bursary is limited to those
given by presentation.
. . . and appoint the rent to be paid annually as a
bursary to the student whom they º, º . .”
—P. Dron : Perths. Statist. Acc., ix. 480.
“There are four bursaries at the King's college of
Aberdeen for boys educated here."—Statis. Acc. of Scot-
land, xvii. 433.
*bürse (Eng.), * burss (Scotch), s.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A purse ; one of the official insignia of
the Lord Chancellor.
*2. An exchange.
“She says, she went to the burse for patterns,
You shall find her at St. Kathern's."
Middleton & Decker: Roaring Girl, i. 1.
*I In the Elizabethan time, and for a cer-
tain period afterwards, two London burses
figure in English literature, as “Britain's
Burse,” or simply the Burse, which was the
New Exchange in the Strand. After the
Royal Exchange was opened in 1571, the
former became the Old Exchange.
3. A bursary, an endowment given to a
student in a university or Roman ecclesias-
tical college. (Acts Jas. VI. (ed. 1814), pp.
179–80.)
II. Eccles. : A small portfolio-like receptacle
for holding the corporal at mass.
* birs'e—höld–er, s. [BorsholdeR.]
* bir’-sen, “buir'—sin, pa. par.
pa. par..] (Scotch.)
bür'—sér—a, s. [Named after Joachim Burser,
a friend of Caspar Bauhin, and professor of
botany at Sara, in Naples.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Burseraceae, now again suppressed.
[BURSERAcEAE.] The Bursera gummifera of
Jamaica is an evergreen tree, rising to the
height of twenty feet. It has unequally pin-
nate leaves and axillary racemes of flowers.
It abounds in a watery balsamic fluid, which
becomes thicker by exposure to the air. The
root is said to possess the same properties as
quassia. The South Americans, who call it
Almacigo, plant it for hedges.
[From Mod. Lat.
& 4
[BOURSE.]
[BURST,
bür—sér-ā-gé-ae, s, pl.
bursera (q.v.).]
Bot. : An order of plants constituting part
of the old order of Terebinthaceae, or Tere-
binths, which is now divided into several
distinct ones. Some again suppress the Bur-
seraceae, as Lindley does, reducing them
under his Amyridaceae (Amyrids).
bür—sic—u—lāte, a. [As if from bursicula,
dim. of Low Lat. bursa = a purse, and Eng.
suffix -ate.] Shaped like a little purse.
bür'—si-form, a. [From Low Lat. bursa = a
purse, and forma = form, shape.] Shaped like
a purse, subspherical. (Nicholsom.)
birst, * berst'-en, * bras'—ten, “bros'—
ten, * 'brest'—en, v. t. & i. [A.S. berstan,
brestan (pret. bearst, burston, borstem); O.S.
brestan ; O. Icel. bresta ; Sw, brista ; Dam.
briste ; Dut. berstem ; O. Fris. bersta ; Ger.
berstem; M. H.'Ger. brestem; O. H. Ger. presto
Gael. bris, brisd = to break.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To break.
“Brasten, supra in breken, P.”—Prompt. Parv,
“You will not pay for the glasses you have burst."
Shakesp. : Tam. Shrew, Induct. 1.
“. . . . and then he burst his head for crowding
among the marshal's men."—Ibid., 2 Hen. I W., iii. 2.
2. To break, to rend asunder with sudden-
ness and violence ; to force open with sudden-
ness and violence.
“Bursting their waxen bands."
Cowper: Transl. of Milton. On the Death of Damon.
I B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To break, to fly open, to open.
(1) To fly open, with violence, suddenness,
and noise; to explode.
“No-though that cloud were thunder's worst,
And charged to crush him—let it burst 1”
yron : The Siege of Corinth, 21.
(2) To do so without these accompaniments;
as, “the tumour burst.”
2. Figuratively:
(1) To rush with suddenness and energy or
force ; to rush in, out, or away from.
(a) Of persons:
“When bursts Clan-Alpine on the foe."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iii. 28.
(b) Of things:
“And tears seem'd bursting from his eye."
Scott : Lord of the Isles, v. 3.
“Had from their sheaths, like sunbeams, burst.”
Moore: L. R. ; The Fire-Worshippers.
(2) To be subjected to sudden and powerful
impression upon the senses, or yield to sudden
and overpowering emotion.
“He burst into tears. . .”—Carlyle: Heroes, Lect. iv.
bürst (1), *birst—en (Eng.), būrst, biirs–
tën, “bir’—sèn, *bir’—sin (Scotch), pa.
par., a., & 8. [BURST, v.t.]
A. & B. As pa. par. & particip. adj. (Of all
the forms): In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
** A burst mam, a burstem man : A man
affected by the disease called hernia or
rupture.
C. As subst. (Of the form burst): A sudden
and violent breaking forth of anything, as of
thunder, speaking, passion, tears, &c.
“What is known at Kirkwall as a burst of razor or
spout-fish (Solen siliqua) commenced on an extensive
scale last Sunday morning on the Broadbay Sands.”—
Weekly Scotsman, Feb. 2, 1881.
“The snatches in his voice,
And burst of speaking, were as his : I am absolute,
'Twas very Cloten.” Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
bürst (2), s. [A.S. byrst = a loss, a defect.]
An injury. (Wright.)
* birst'—én—něss, s. [From * bursten, pa. par.
(q.v.); and Eng. suffix -ness.] The state of
having a rupture, the state of being affected
with hernia. [HERNIA.]
bürst-er, S. & a. [Eng. burst; -er.) One who
or that which bursts. (Cotgrave.)
burster-bag, s.
Ordnance : A bag to hold the charge de-
signed to burst.
Bürst'-ing, pr. par., a., & S. [BURST, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act, operation, or
process of flying asunder, or rushing with
suddenness and violence.
bursting—charge, 8.
1. Mining : A small charge of fine powder,
placed in contact with a charge of coarse
powder or nitroleum to ensure the ignition of
the latter. It is usually fired by voltaic means.
2. Ordnance: The charge of powder required
for bursting a shell or case-shot ; it may be
poured in loose, or placed in a burster-bag.
bürst'—wórt, s. [Eng. burst, and wort; A.S.
wyrt = a herb, a plant..] A name sometimes
given to the botanical genus Herniaria or
Rupture-wort; all the English names refer-
ring to the fact that the species were supposed
to be of use in the disease called rupture or
hernia. [HERNIARIA.] It belongs to the Ille-
cebraceae (Knotworts). Hermiaria glabra is
wild in Britain. [RUPTURE-wort.]
* birt, * bur—ton, v.t. [Cf. Eng. butt (q.v.).
To butt like a ram, to make an indentation o
anything. (Hwloet.)
* Still used in Somerset.
burt, * birt, * bret, * brut, s. [Cf. Norm.
Fr. berton neaw (Mahn).] A flat fish of the
turbot kind.
* bir’-tér, s. [From O. Eng. burt, v. (q.v.);
and Eng. suffix -er.] An animal which butts
with its forehead or its horns.
ra Burtare, beste (öwrter, P.). Cornupeta.”—Prompt.
Cºrp.
* burth, * burthe, s. [BIRTH.] (Chaucer:
Boethius.)
* burth-tide, s. The time of birth.
* burthe-time, * burtyme, s. Birth.
“From owre Lordes burthetime to the worldes
ende."—R. of 6 lowcester, p. 9.
* burth-tonge, s. Native tongue. (John
of Trevisa.)
bür’—then, s. [Burden.]
* For the compounds burthenous, burthen.
some, burthensomeness, &c.; see burdenous, bur-
densome, burdensomeness, &e.
* bur’-tūn, v.t. [BURT, v. (q.v.).]
bón, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shús. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tel.
766
burton—bush

búr'-tūn, s. (Cf. O. Eng. burton, v.]
Nawt. : A peculiar style of tackle. It has at
least two movable blocks or pulleys and two
ropes. The weight is suspended to a hook-
block in the bight of the running part.
(Knight.)
burton-tackle, s. The tackle described
under burton (q.v.); an arrangement of pulleys.
* bur—tre, * bur—tree, 8.
* burt—ynge, pr. par. & s. [BURT, v. (q.v.).]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The act of butting or pushing
at with the horns.
“Burtynge. Cornupetus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* burw, * burwgh, s. [A.S. burh = (1) a
town, a city ; (2) a fort, a castle ; (3) a court,
a palace.] [BOROUGH.]
1. A town.
“. . . . but bet a-doun burwes & brutued moche
peple.”— William of Palerne, 1,073.
2. A castle or large edifice.'
3. A convent.
“For one buldeth a burw, a brod and a large,
A churche and a chapaile with chambers a-lofte."
Piers Plow. Crede, 118-9.
* burwgh mayden, s. A
maiden,” an attendant.
“. . . . . but on of hire burwgh maydenes that she
loued most.”— William of Palerne, 3,071.
bir’-weed, s. [Eng. bur; weed.]
1. A plant, Xanthium strumarium.
2. A plant, genus Sparganium.
[BOURTREE.]
‘‘ bower
bur'—y (ur as ér), * bur-ye, *bur—i-en,
* bir—ye, * bir—ie, * ber—ye, v.t. . [A.S.
byrgan, byrigean, closely allied to A.S. bergam
= to protect. (Mahm & Skeat.).]
1. Lit.: To place the body of a deceased or
even a living person under the ground, rub-
bish, the water of the Ocean, or anything
similar.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(2) Spec. : To commit the body of a deceased
person to the grave or to the ocean, with the
appropriate ceremonies; to inter.
“. . . Go up, and bury thy father, . . .”—Gen. l. 6.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To place anything in the ground.
“To bury so much gold under a tree.”
Shakesp.: Titus. Andron., i. 3.
aſ: To hide or conceal under heaps of any-
1I]
g “That is the way to lay the city flat,
And bury all.' Shakesp.: Coriol., iii. 1.
(3) Reflexively or otherwise: To place in re-
tirement or in an obscure position, involving
death to one's influence and name.
“And, seeking exile from the sight of men,
Bury herself in solitude profound.”
Cowper : Truth.
(4) To cause to forget, also to forget ; to get
rid of, to hide.
“When he lies .#
After your way his tale prolnounced, shall bury
His reasons with his body.”
Shakesp. ; Coriol., v. 6.
+ bir'—y (1), s. [BURRow.]
+ 1. A burrow.
“It is his nature to § himself buries, as the coney
doth ; which he doth with very great celerity."—Grew
* 2. A receptacle for potatoes. (Halliwell ;
Contr. to Leavicog.)
tour'—y (2) (ur as ér), *bišr'—y, s. & in compos.
[Borough..] A borough. (Used chiefly in the
names of places.)
1. As a separate word : as, Bury in Lanca-
shire, Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk.
2. As a portion, generally the final one, of
the names of places: as, Aldermanbury.
* bur'-yéd (ur as ér), pa. par.
* bur'—y-el (ur as ér), s.
bur'—y-iñg (ur as ér), *bur-y—inge, *bur-
y-yng, pr. par., a., & S. [BURY, U.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In sºnses corresponding to those of
the verb.
. C. As substantive: The act or operation of
*s the dead ; the state of being in-
€1"I'ê(1.
[BURIED.]
[BURIAL.]
“. . . . she is come aforehand to anoi
to the burying.”—Mark xiv. 8, oint my body
* Obvious compounds :
- Burying-ground,
bwrying-place.
* buryt, * borith, s.
* biis (1), * 'biiss, s.
* biis (2), s.
# bus (3), s. [Contr. for omnibus.] An omnibus.
* bus, * buse, v. impers.
* bus—ard, s.
bús-àu'n, būs-à'in, būz-ā'in, s. A
* bus-cayle, * bus—kayle, s.
* busch (1), * busche, v.i.
* busch (2) (pret. buschyt), v.i.
* busch (3),
* busch—el, * busch—elle, s.
* bfische'-mênt, s. [BushMENT.]
* busch—en, v.i.
* busch—ope, 8.
* buse, v. impers.
* buse-mare, * buse—mere, s.
burying—beetles, s.
Entom. : The English name for the beetles
of the genus Necrophorus. They belong to
the family Silphidae. Some are beautiful,
having two orange-coloured bands across the
elytra. They receive their name from a practice
they have of burying the carcases of moles,
mice, or other small quadrupeds to afford
nutriment to their larvae.
9 [Etymology doubtful.]
A plant, Saponaria officinalis. (Bailey: Dict.,
1736.)
[BUSH.] (Scotch.)
(Doug. : Virgil, 232, 16.)
[BUSS (1), s.]
(Colloquial.)
[Contracted from
behoves.] Behoves, must. (Scotch.)
“Then 8al ye say, medes bus me take.”
F. M., Rom. i. 46. (Jamieson.)
“Nedes bus yow have sum mobil knyght.”
Ibid.
‘I Us bus : We must. (Brock.)
[BUZZARD.]
reed-stop on the organ. [BAssoon.]
[O. Fr. bos-
chaille, from Low Lat. boscalia, pl. of boscale
= a wood.] A copse, a thicket, especially as
a place of ambush or concealment.
“On blonkez by yone buscayle, by yone blythe stremez.”
Jſorte Arthure, 895.
“In the buskayle of his waye, on blonkkes fulle hugge.”
Ibid., 1,634.
[BUSK (1), v.]
[Cf. O. Fr.
embuscher = to set an ambush. From Ger.
bw.sch. = a bush..] [BUSH, AMBUSH. J. To lie
in ambush.
* busche, * buschen, v.i.
[BuskE, v.] (William of Palerme, 173.)
* busch, s. [Buss (1).] (Parl., Jas. III., A.
1471.)
[BUSCHEL.]
“Buschement or verement. Cuneus, C.F.”—Prompt.
Parv.
[BUsk, v.] To go.
“Til hit big was and bold to buschen on felde.”
William of Palerne, 173.
[Bishop, s.] (Promºpt. Parv.)
[BUS, v. impers.]
[BISMARE.]
Blasphemy.
bāsh (1), * bushe, * busshe, “busch,
* buysh, * buysch, * bosshe, * busk,
* buske (Eng.), biish, * buss, * bus
(Scotch), s. & a. [In Fr. buisson = a bush, a
thicket ; Sp. & Port, bosque; Ital, bosco = a
wood ; Ger. busch ; Dut. bosch ; Dan. busk;
Sw. buske. Prof. Skeat considers that the
word is of Scand. origin; Dr. Murray that it
is from Late Lat. boscum = a wood.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A thicket, a wood, a grove, a forest, a
place overrun with shrubs.
“Ther as by aventure this Palamon
Was in a bush that ne man Inight se
For sore afered of death was he.”
Chaucer: C. T.; The Knightes Tale, 1,519.
* This sense, or one akin to it, is still com-
mon among our Australian colonists.
2. A single shrub with numerous and close-
set branches. -
“And stud intill a busk lurkand." .
Barbour: The Bruce, vii. 71.
“And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a
flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked,
and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush
was not consuined."—Exod. iii. 2.
* To beat about the bush: To take circuitous
methods of hinting at one's meaning in a
matter of special delicacy, instead of blurting
out one's desires or intentions in a way to
startle and repel. The metaphor is taken
probably from sportsmen beating about bushes
to start gaine.
*3. The branch of a tree formerly hung out
in front of a tavern to indicate that liquor was
sold inside.

“If it be true that good wine needs no bush, 'tis true
that a good play needs no epilogue."—Shakesp.: As
you Like It, Epil.
II. Technically:
1. Bot., Hortic., &c. : A perennial ligneous
lant (usually with several stems issuing from
its root), which in its normal or natural state
of growth does not attain a girth of Inore than
six inches, and in consequence does not furnish
timber. The same as a shrub.
*2. Hunting: The tail of a fox cut off as a
trophy of victory.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
* Compound of obvious signification: Bush-
exploring (Cowper: Task, bk. vi.).
bush—bean, s. The kidney bean or French
bean, Phaseolus vulgaris. (American.)
bush-beater, s. One who beats amongst
the cover to rouse game.
bush-creepers, s. pl.
. Ornith. : The English name of the Mniotil-
tinae, a sub-family of the Sylviadae. These
birds have sharply-conical bills and long
pointed wings. They are usually diminutive
in size, active in habits, have a twittering
note, and build their nests in thickets, solitary
bushes, or trees. They are found in the
warmer parts of both hemispheres, some of
them, however, being migratory.
bush—extractor, s.
Husbandry : An implement for pulling out
bushes and grubs. It is of the nature of a
claw-bar or cant-hook, or a pair of claws.
bush-fighting, s. Irregular warfare in a
woody country.
bush-grass, 8.
Bot. : A grass, Calamagrostis Epigejos.
bush-harrow, s.
Agric., &c. : An implement consisting of a
number of limbs or saplings confined in a
fº and dragged over ground to cover grass-
SeeOH.
bush—quails, s. pl.
Ornith. : The name given to the Turnicidae,
a family of Gallinaceous birds, found in
Europe, Asia, Africa, and Australia.
bush-ranger, s. [BUSHRANGER.]
bush-scythe, s.
Agric., &c. : A stout short scythe for cutting
brush and briers.
bush-shrikes, s. pl.
Ornith. : The English name of the Thamno-
philinae, one of the two sub-families of the
Laniidae (Shrikes). They have the upper
mandible of the bill straight, and arched only
at the tip, whereas it is curved in the Laniinae.
The typical genus, Thamnophilus, is American ;
the rest belong chiefly to the Old World.
bush—syrup, bush syrup, s. A sac-
charine fluid obtained in the Cape Colony
from the flowers of Protea mellifera. (Treas.
of Bot.)
* bush-tree, s. A shrub, the Common
Box, Buſcus Sempervirens.
bush-whacker, s
1. A raw countryman.
2. A bush-scythe.
3. During Civil War: A marauding com:
batant, generally non-partisan and seldom
uniformed, attacking singly or in detached
bands under cover of woods or rocks.
bush-whacking, a. & s.
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the method
of procedure described under B.
B. As substantive: The act of travelling or
working one's way through bushes; fighting
after the manner of a bushwhacker.
(American.)
bāsh (2), s. & a. [From Fr. bouche - a mouth
(Knight); from Dut. bus = a box (Skeat).
There is prob. some confusion in the forms.]
A. As substantive : The metal box in which
the axle of a machine works. (Skeat.) A bear-
ing for a spindle or arbour, as in the case of
the wooden chocks; called also followers,
which surround the spindle within the eye of
a bed-stone, and form the upper bearing of
the spindle. A piece of metal or wood inserted
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
bush—business
76/
Assº-
into a plate to receive the wear of a pivot, or
arbour. A thimble, sleeve, or hollow socket
placed in a hole in a plate or block, and
adapted to receive a spindle, gudgeon, or
pivot. It forms a lining for a bearing-socket.
(Knight.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
bush-hammer, 8.
Masonry:
1. A mason's large breaking-hammer.
2. A hammer for dressing millstones. The
steel bits are usually detachable from the
sockets of the heads, to enable them to be
dressed on a grindstone.
bush-metal, s.
Metallurgy: Hard brass, gun-metal (q.v.).
* biish (1), v.t. & i. [From bush, s. (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To furnish with a bush.
2. To support with bushes.
3. To use a bush-harrow upon.
B. Intrans. : To grow thick. [Chiefly in the
pr. par., bushing (q.v.).] *
búsh (2), v.t. [From bush (2), s. (q.v.).]
Of the wheels of carriages: To enclose in a
case or box, to sheathe.
bush'-chät, s. [From Eng, bush, which the
species, not excepting the so-called stonechat,
frequent ; and suffix -chat..]
Ornith. : A name given by Macgillivray to
his genus Pratincola. -
* bushe (1), s. ſRUSH (1).]
* bushe (2), s. [BUSS.]
* bushe-fishing, S.
bāsh'el (1) “bussh–el,” bush–ell, “bous-
sel, S. & a. [In Fr. & Nor. Fr. boisseau; Low
Lat. bustellus, bussellus, bissellus, bustula,
buacula. From Low Lat. buza, buta = a vat,
a large brewing vessel (Dw Cange); or from
O. Fr. boissel, bow.cel; Prov. bossel; Ital, botti-
cello = a small barrel; O. Fr. boiste, boist = a
box.] [Box.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 2.
“Gif us a busshel whet, or malt, or reye."
aucer : C. T., 7,327-8.
2. Fig. : A large quantity, without precisely
indicating how much. (Lit. & fig.)
“The worthies of antiquity bought the rarest pic-
tures with bushels of gold, without counting the
weight or the number of pieces.”—Dryden.
II. Weights and measures:
(1) In the United Kingdom : A measure of
capacity used for corn or what is called dry
measure. It contains eight gallons or four
pecks, whilst four bushels constitute one
coomb or sack, and eight bushels a quarter.
(2) In Canada and the United States: A
measure = 0-9,692 of the imperial bushel.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
*I Compounds of obvious signification :
Bushel-full, bushel-maker, bushel-making.
bushel-breeches, s. pl. Breeches wide
laterally, and drawn in beneath so as to look
like upright bushel measures. (Carlyle.)
bāsh'—el (2), s. [BUSH (2), s.) A circle of
iron within the hole of the nave of a wheel,
to preserve it from wearing.
bish’-el-age (1), s. (Eng. bushel (1), and suff.
-age.] A duty on commodities estimated by
their bushel bulk.
* bish’-et, s. [Dimin. of Eng. bush (1), (q.v.).]
1. A small bush. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.)
2. A wood. [BuskET, BoskET.]
“Near Creek, in a bushet or wood on a hill, not far
from the way-side."—Ray: Rem, p. 251.
3. A common.
“We, rode through a bushee, or common, called
Rodwell Hake."—Ray: Rem., p. 153.
būsh’--nēss, s. [Eng. bushy; -ness.]
quality of being bushy. (Johnson.)
+ bish’-iñg, pr. par. & a. [BUSH (1), v.]
As participial adj. : Spreading bush-like; be-
eoming bushy.
[BUss-Fish ING..]
The
“The roses bushing round
About her glow'd." Milton : P. L.
“The bushing aiders form'd a shady scene.”
Pope : Odyssey.
būsh'—ifig, pr. par. & 8, (BUSH (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & participial adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : A lining for a hole.
called a bush (q.v.).
būsh'-mán, s. [Eng, bush; man.]
f 1. Gen. (Ord. Lang.): A Iman who habitu-
ally resides annong bushes.
2. Spec. (Ethnol., pl. bushmen): A tribe of
men, diminutive in size and very far behind
in culture, who exist in South Africa, and
have not met with kind treatment either from
the other dark races of the district or from
the European settlers.
* bish-mênt, “bāshe-ment, “büsshe-
ment, s. [A contracted form of abushment
= embushment (q.v.).] A thicket, a bushy
place, a clump of bushes.
“Princes thought how they might, discharge the
earth of woods, briars, bushments, and waters, to make
it more habitable and fertile.”—Raleigh.
būsh'-rān-gér, s. [Eng, bush; ranger.) One
who ranges through the bush, especially for
predatory purposes, bushrangers often being
escaped convicts. (Anglo-Australian.)
bāsh'-rān-ging, s. [Eng, bush; ranging.]
The act or practice of ranging through the
“bush.” (Anglo-Australian.)
būsh'-y, a. [Eng, bush; -y. In Sw, buskig;
Dan. busket ; Ger. buschig, gebiischig.] [Bosk.]
1. Of literal bushes or vegetation of a similar
character:
(1) With many branches, but not tall enough
to constitute a tree ; shrubby, thick.
“Of stone, and ivy, and the spread
Of the elder's bushy head."
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, i.
(2) Full of bushes, studded with bushes,
overspread with bushes.
“. . . spaces which were generally bushy. . . .”—
Darwin : Voyage Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii.
167.
2. Of anything thick, like a bush : Thick, like
a bush.
Often
“. . . with a thick, bushy beard . . .”—Addison.
bus'—ied (us as iz), * bes—yed, pa. par.
[Busy, v.]
* bus—i-hede, * ºisºne; * bys—i-hede,
s. [O. Eng. y= ng busy; and O. Eng.
hede = Eng. hood.] The state of being full of
business or care.
“Alle the bisyhedes and the greate niedes of the
wordle.”—Ayenbite, p. 164.
bus-î-ly, bus-y—ly, * bus—i-li, *bis-i-
ly, bes—i-ly, * bus—i-liche (us as iz),
adv. [Eng. busy ; -ly.]
1. In a good Sense :
(1) Laboriously.
“. . . & wyth hesten blod busily anoynted,"
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris), Cleanness, 1446.
(2) Eagerly, carefully.
“. . . Debated busyiv about tho giftes."
Sir Gaw., 68.
“Bi-thought hire ful busily, howe best were to werche.”
- William Qf Palerne, 650.
(3) Industriously.
“. . . how busily she turns the leaves.”
Shakesp. : Tit. Andron., iv. 1.
2. In a sense not so good : Curiously, in-
quisitively.
“Or if too busily they will enquire
Into a victory which we disdain." Dryden.
business (pron. biz'-nēs), “bus—i-nēsse,
* bus—y'-nēsse, * bus—y—nes (us as iz),
* bis-y-nēsse, * bis-i-nēsse, * bes—i-
Inesse, S. & a. [Eng. busy; -mess.]
A. As substantive:
I. Subjectively :
t 1. The state of being industriously en-
gaged.
“The fantasy and the curious busynesse
Fro day to day gan in the soule impresse.”
Chaucer: C. T. 9,451-2.
"I To do businesse: To apply oneself steadily
to any work.
“The pilours diden businesse and cure.”
Chaucer. The Knightes Tale, 149.
2. The state of being anxious; anxiety, care.
3. The act of engaging industriously in cer-
tain occupations.
(1) The act of forming mercantile or financial
bargains. More generally an abundance of
such acts done by separate individuals.
“A ntly business was partial in the Discount
Market.”—Daily Telegraph, October 8, 1877.
(2) The act of engaging in serious work, as
distinguished from mere pastime.
eg and business both it should exclude."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
II. Objectively: That with which one is en-
gaged; that about which one is or should be
busy or anxious. Specially—
1. A multiplicity of affairs. [T 1..] Specially
mercantile transactions, commercial inter-
COUlrºse.
2. A single affair or transaction.
*You are so much the business of our souls, .
Dryden.
* In this sense it may have a plural
“. . . so full of businesses . . .”—Shakesp. ; Alſº
Well, i. 1.
3. An affair of honour, a duel. (Affectedly.)
“For that's the word of tincture, the business. Let
me alone with the business. l] c the business.
I do understand the business. I do find an affront in
the business.”— Masque of Mercury, &c., vol. v., p. 431.
4. A calling or occupation ; also special
province, sphere, or duty.
“The ; business of the senses being to take notice
of what hurts or advantages the body."—Cocke,
“. . . the management of a wine and spirit business,
or other position of trust.”—Times, Nov. 18, 1878.
5. Legitimate occupation.
“What business has a tortoise among the clouds?"—
D'Estrange.
6. That which requires to be done, an object.
“. . . a perpetual spring will not do their business;
they must have longer days, a nearer approach of the
sun."—Bentley.
*7. Labour and endeavour.
“To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse,
By good ensample, this was his busynesse."
hawcer. C. T., Prologue, 520.
* Special phrases:
1. A man of business : A man naturally
gifted with capacity, adaptation, and love for
managing a great commercial enterprise, a
department of the political government, or
anything similar.
“He was one of the most skilful debaters and men
{ *ines, in the kingdom.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
2. To do the business for one : To kill one,
destroy or ruin one, that being the most
serious thing which can be done to him.
(Colloquial.)
3. To have no business in a place or to do
anything : To have no occupation calling one
thither, or no obligation or even right to do
the thing.
(1) Lit. : Of persons.
(2) Fig.: Of things.
“A frown upon the atmosphere,
That hath no business to appear
Where skies are blue, and earth is gay.”
Byron : The Prisoner of Chillon, x.
‘ſ (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between
business, occupation, employment, engagement,
and avocation : “Business occupies all a per-
son’s thoughts, as well as his time and
powers; occupation and employment occupy
only his time and strength : the first is mostly
regular, it is the object of our choice; the
second is casual, it depends on the will of
another. Engagement is a partial employment,
avocation a particular engagement: an engage-
ment prevents us from doing anything else;
an avocation calls off or prevents us from
doing what we wish. . . . A person who is
busy has much to attend to, and attends to it
closely : a person who is occupied has a full
share of business without any pressure ; he is
opposed to one who is idle : a person who is
employed has the present moment filled up ;
he is not in a state of inaction : the person
who is engaged is not at liberty to be other-
wise employed : his time is not his own ; he is
opposed to one at leisure.”
(b) Business, trade, profession, and art are
thus discriminated : “These words are syno-
nymous in the sense of a calling, for the pur-
pose of a livelihood : business is general, trade
and profession are particular ; all trade is
business, but all business is not trade. Buying
and selling of merchandize is inseparable from
trade; but the exercise of one's knowledge
and experience, for purposes of gain, con-
stitutes a business; when learning or particu-
lar skill is required, it is a profession ; and
when there is a peculiar exercise of art, it is
an art : every shop-keeper and retail dealer
carries on a trade ; brokers, manufacturers,
bankers, and others, carry on business; clergy.
men, medical, or military men follow a pro-
Jession ; musicians and painters follow an art.”
(c) The following is the distinction between
business, office, and duty: “Business is what
—-mºdº
bóil, běy; pént, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shùs. -ble, -kie, &c. =bel, kel.
768
busk—bussing
one prescribes to one's self ; office is prescribed
by another; duty is prescribed or enjoined by
a fixed rule of propriety ; mercantile concerns
are the business which a man takes upon him-
self; the management of parish concerns is
an office imposed upon him often, much against
his inclination ; the maintenance of his family
is a duty which his conscience enjoins upon him
to perform. Business, and duty are public or
private ; office is mostly of a public nature ; a
minister of state, by virtue of his office, has
always public business to perform ; but men
in general have only private business to trans-
act ; a minister of religion has public duties to
perform in his ministerial capacity ; every
other man has personal or relative duties,
which he is called upon to discharge according
to his station.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
business—like, a. Like business, with
proper accuracy, with attention to details,
and a careful adaptation of means to the end
aimed at, such as is seen in men expert in
business, and is one of the most important
elements in their success.
“There is no need, however, that it should diminish
that strenuous and business-like application to the
matter in hand, . . .”—J. S. Mill ; Political Economy
(1848), vol. i., bk. i., ch. vii., § 3, p. 125.
* biisk (1), biiske, biiskey, būsk,
busch, busche (Eng.), “biisk (Scotch),
(pret. buskit), v.t. & i. (Icel. biºask = to pre-
pare one's self; from búa = to prepare.]
[Boux.] (Skeat.)
A. Transitive :
1. To prepare, to make ready.
2. To dress, to array.
“Thou burne for no brydale art busked in wedez.”
Four. Eng. A tº it. Poems; C'leanness, 142.
3. To fasten. (Used of an article of dress.)
(Scotch.)
“. . . . cockernony she had busked on her head at
the kirk last Sunday.”—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. v.
B. Reflexive :
1. To prepare one's self.
“He braskyt hymn . . .”—Barbour The Bruce (ed.
Skeat), i. 142.
“All thay buskede than fit to bere,
Helme and hawberke, schelde and spere
Roland and Ottwell (ed. Herrtage), 43.
2. To go, to hurry.
“. . . . the Iustices somme
Busked hem to the boure . . . ."
Piers Plowm., iii. 13, 14.
p?
C. Intransitive :-
1. To get ready.
“The king busket and mad him yar." ...
Barbour : The Bruce, viii. 409.
2. To begin.
“Than hamvardis buskit he to fair. .
Barbowr: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), vii. 492.
3. To direct one's steps towards a place, to
O.
9, “And buskit the dairward but bard.”
Barbour : The Bruce, x. 404.
4. To brush about, to hurry about, to hurry,
to hasten.
“Than bad he a baroun buske to here chamber."—
Willia on of Pałerne, 1,968.
*| To busk or buske of: To hurry from.
(Wm. of Palerne, 1,653, 1,997.)
* bišsk (2), v. [Etym. doubtful..] To pulverise,
as fowls do in the dust. (Halliwell ; Comt. to
Lexicog.)
* bińsk (1), s. [From Eng, busk (1), v. (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : Dress. (Scotch.)
2. Fig. : Decoration.
“. . . the busk and bravery of beautiful and big
words . . .”—M ‘Ward : Contendings, p. 856.
būsk (2), * buske (1), S. & a. [Fr. busc.]
A. As substantive : A stiffening bone or
plate in a corset, to maintain its shape and
prevent its gathering in folds and wrinkles
around the waist. The busk is made of wool,
steel, brass, whalebone, or vulcanite.
“Her long slit sleeves, stiffe buske, puffe verdingall."
Marston : Scourge, ii. 7.
B. As adjective : (See the compound.)
* busk-point, s. The lace, with its tag,
which secured the end of the busk.
* busk (3), * buske (2), s. [Low Lat. boscus,
buscus = a bush.) [BIJsh.] A bush.
“And stud intill a busk lurkand.”
Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), vii. 71.
“And range amid the buskes thy selfe to feede."
Davison : Poetical Rapsodie (1611), p. 39.
* busk-ad-dre, “bosk-ed-dre, s. . [From
busk (3); and adder.] An adder, a snake.
i * it turned into a boakeddre."—Wycliffe : Exodus,
Wł1. 9.
* biis'-kāyle, s. [Buscayle.]
búsk-ed (Eng.), biisk-it (Scotch), pa. par. &
a. [BUsk, v.]
“There were beddes busked for eny burn riche.”
William of Palerne, 3,196.
“Nae joy her bonnie buskit nest.”
Burns : Epistle to William Creech.
t bińskº-ed, a. . [From busk (3), s.] Wearing
a busk. (Pollok.
* bińsk—er, s. [O. Eng. & Scotch busk, v. ;
-er.) One who dresses another.
“, Mistress Mary Seaton . . . is praised, by the queen,
to be the finest busker, that is, the finest dresser of
a woman's head of hair, that is to be seen in any
country.”—Knolly : Lett. Chalmers's Mary, i. 285.
* bińsk—et, s. [Fr. bosquet = a grove, a
thicket.] [BOSKET, Bosquet.] A small bush
or branch with flowers and foliage. (Spenser:
Shep. Cal., v.)
* biisk’—ie (1), a. [From busk (1), and suff. -ie.]
Fond of dress.
“. . . kintra lairds, an' buskie cits,
A' gather roun' some sumphs.”
Tarras: Poems, p. 136.
* biisk’—ie (2), a.
[Bosky.]
f biis'—kin, “bus—kyn, s. [Etym. doubtful.
In Dut. broos = a buskin ; O. Dut. broSekim ;
Fr. bottine, brodequin = (1) an ancient boot,
which covered the foot and part of the leg ;
(2) a boot worn by actors in comedies ; Sp.
borsegui ; Ital, borzacchino. Remotely from
Low Lat. byrsa ; Gr. Bºſpora (bursa) = a hide,
leather. Skeat considers that it may be cog-
nate with brogue.]
1. A boot covering the foot and the lower
part of the leg, so as to defend it against mud,
thorns, &c.
(1) As worn by men.
“The hunted red deer's undressed hide
Their hairy buskins well supplied.”
Scott : Marmion, v. 5.
(2) As worn by women.
“My Mary's buskins brush the dew.”
Scott : Glenfinlas,
*2. A similar boot worn among the ancients
by actors in tragedy. Sometimes it had thick
Cork soles so as to make the wearer look taller
than he really was.
(1) Lit. : In the foregoing sense.
“In her best light the comic muse appears,
When she with borrow'd pride the §. wears."
(2) Fig. : Tragedy.
“Great Fletcher never treads in buskins here,
No greater Jonson dares in socks appear."
Dryden.
f biis'—kined, a. [Eng, buskin; -ed.] Pro-
vided with or wearing buskins, tragic.
“Ennobled hath the buskin'd stage.”
AMilton : Pensoroso.
* biisk'—fing, pr. par., a., & s. [BUSK, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Dressing, Inanner of dressing. (Skeat.)
“. . . either a stoninglie busking or an ouerstaring
fººted hed.”—Roger Ascham : The Schoolmaster,
. l.
Smith.
2. Headdress or other dress or decoration.
“That none weare upon their heads, or buskings,
any feathels."—Acts Ja, WI., 1621, c. 25, § 2.
búsk’—it, pa. par. & a. [BUSK (1), v.] (Scotch.)
* biisk’—ry, s. [From busk (1), v.; and suffix
-ery. The same as BUSK (1), 8.]
1. Dress.
2. Decoration, outward show. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . put off with the buskry or bravery of words,
when the thing itself is lost and let go, . . ."—M' Ward :
Contendings, p. 324.
* bińsk—y, * 'biisk’—ſe (2), a. [Bosky.] The
same as bosky, i.e., woody, shaded with woods.
“How bloodily the sun begins to peer
Above yon busky hill.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. IV., v. 1.
# biiss (1), *biisse, * basse, s. [In Sw. puss =
a puddle, a plash, a smack, a kiss : O. H. Ger.
bus; Fr. baiser, s. ; Sp. beso ; Port. beijo ;
Ital bacio ; Lat, basium ; Gael. busag = a
smacking kiss; bus = the mouth ; Wel. bus =
the lip. Perhaps imitated from the sound.]
A smacking kiss. (At first good English, now
vulgar and ludicrous.)
* 1. Originally : Of the form basse, from Fr.
baiser.
2. Then : Of the forms busse, buss, from
the Teutonic.
“But every Satyre first did give a bus
To Hellenore: 50 busses did abound.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. x. 46.
biíss (2) (Eng.), buss, " busse, “busshe,
* busch, * busche (Scotch), s. [In Dut.
buis ; Ger. biise ; O. Fr. busse; Prov. bus:
Low Lat. bussa, busa.]
* 1. Originally: A large vessel, wide, capa-
cious, and well adapted for Stowage.
“Ane busche quhilk was takin be the Franchemen.”
—Aberd. ſteg., A. 1538, V. 16.
* 2. Then sometimes : A hulk.
“Hulks or busses . . ."—Howell.
(Halliwell. Contr. to Lexicog.)
3. Afterwards and now : A two-masted fish-
ing-vessel of from fifty to seventy tons burden,
Eetters (1650).
USS.
with a cabin at each end.
chiefly in the herring fishery.
“. . . to drive the Dutch whalers and herring busses
* & the Northern Ocean.”–Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
C
buss–fishing (Eng. & Scotch), * bushe-
fishing (O. Scotch), s. The act of fishing in
It is employed
busses.
“That there be no bushe fishing betwix the ylands
and the mayne land . . ."—Acts Cha. I., ed. 1814, W.,
W. 238.
buss (3), s. [BUSH, 8.]
1. Lit. : A bush. (Scotch.)
“I like our hills an' heathery braes,
Ilk burdie, buss, an' burnie."
Picken: Poems, ii. 168.
2. Fig. : Shelter. (Scotch.) (Or is it from
another root ?)
“My trunk of elid, but buss or bield,
Sinks in Time's wintry rage."
* Burns : The Atwººd Mara.
biiss (4), s. [BUs (3).]
f biáss (1), * basse, v. t. [From buss (1), s.
(q.v.). In Sw, pussa ; Provinc. Ger. bussen ;
Fr. baiser; Norm. Fr. beser; Sp. besar; Port.
beijar; Ital. baciare ; Lat. basio.] [BUSS, s.]
1. Lit. : To give a smacking kiss to. (Now
vulgar and ludicrous, but not so formerly.)
“. . . that I lye bassing with Besse."—Sir T. More
Workes, p. 557. (Richardson.)
“Come, grin on me, and I will think thou smilest,
And buss thee as thy wife.”
Shakesp. : K. John, iii. 4.
2. Fig. : To come in close contact with.
“Yond towers, whose wanton tops do buss the clouds'
Shakesp. : Troil. 4 Cress., iv. 5.
“Thy knees bussing the “ſº
id. Coriol., iii. 2.
* biáss (2), v.t. [BUss (3), s.] To place in
ambush.
“Saladyn priuely was bussed beside the flom."
R. de Brºwnme, p. 187.
* bus sche'-mênt, * busse'-mênt,
* busche'—ment, * buysche'—ment, s.
[BUSHMENT.] Ambush.
“Leulyn in a wod a busserment he held.”
R. Brunne, p. 242.
* biíssh'-6p, s. [Bishop.]
* bus'—sie, a. [BUSHY.] (Scotch.)
wº-las. * bass'—fing, pr. par. & s. [Buss
2}.
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive : The act of kissing with
a Smacking sound.
“Kissing and bussing differ both in this, , ,
We busse our wantons, '; our wives we kiss."
errick : Works, p. 219.
* 'biiss'-iñg, s. [From Eng. bushing (q.v.)
or from Ger. busch = a bundle, a fardel (i)]
Covering.
“The folk was fain
To put the bussing on thair theis.”
Redsguair: Evergreen, ii. 280
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pot,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. Qiu = lºw.
bussle—but
769
būs'—sle, 8. [BUSTLE.] (Scotch.)
* bust (1), 8. [BUIST.] (Scotch.)
1. A box.
2. A tar mark upon sheep, generally the
initials of the proprietor's name.
búst (2), s. [In Ger. biste; Fr. buste ; Prov.
bust; Sp. & Port. busto; from Ital. busto-
bust, stays, boddice ; Low Lat. bustum = the
trunk of a body without the head. Mahn
thinks that it is from Ger. brust = breast.]
[BREAST, BUsto.]
Ordinary Language & Sculpture :
1. A statue of the upper part of the body,
i.e., the head, shoulders, and breast, without
the arms.
“His library, where busts of poets dead
And a true Pindar stood without a head,
Received of wits . . .”
Pope : Prologue to Satires, 235.
2. The chest or thorax of the human body,
the trunk, more specifically the portion of
the human body between the head and the
waist ; whether—
(1) In the actual person.
Or (2) in a statue.
* Tbust, v.t. pºlymology doubtful. Cf. baste,
8. -
v.] To beat.
“Beateth the and busteth the as his ibohte thre!.”
Hali Meidhenhad, p. 31.
biís'—tam—ite, s. [Named after Mr. Busta-
mente, its discoverer, and suff -ite (Mim.)
(q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Rhodonite (q.v.). Dana
makes it the equivalent of his calciferous
Rhodonite. It is greyish-red in colour.
brús'—tard, s. [In Fr. outarde; Provinc. & O.
Fr. bistarde, bostarde, bowstarde; Prov. ants-
tarde; Sp. avutarda ; Port. abetarda, betarda ;
Ital, ottarda; from Lat. avis tarda (Pliny) =
slow bird.]
Ornith. : The name of a genus of birds, the
Otis, which is the typical one of the family
Otitidae. [Otis, OTITIDAE.] Three species
occur in Britain, the Great Bustard (Otis tarda),
the Little Bustard (0. tetria), and Macqueen's
Bustard (0. Macqueeni). The Great Bustard
was formerly common in Wiltshire and in
Norfolk, but being large, the male about four
feet long and the female three, it was too con-
spicuous a bird to escape persecution, and
now it is a rare visitor. It is one of the
indigenous animals which Sir Chas. Lyell
cites as having been recently extirpated or all
but extirpated in England. (Prin. of Geol.,
ch. xlii.) It has the plumage on the back
of a bright-yellow traversed by a number
of black bars, the rest of the plumage being
greyish. It runs and flies well. It is still
common on parts of the Continent. The
Little Bustard (0. tetria) is a Mediterranean
bird which occasionally straggles to Britain.
It is brown dotted with black above, and be-
neath is whitish. The male has a black neck
with two white collars.
* Thick-kneed bustard : One of the English
names for a bird, the Common Thick-knee
(Oidic.nemus Bellonii).
* biis'—té—oiás, *bus'-ti—oiás, a.
OUS..]
[DUSTU-
* biis'—tine, s. [Of uncertain origin; perhaps
from Eng. fustian, or from O. Fr. boutame = a
fabric made at Montpelier.] A fabric, re-
sembling fustian, of foreign manufacture.
* Neat, neat she was, in bustine waistcoat clean.”
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 70.
būs'—tle, “bis-tél . ( silent), . * bis-le,
* biís'—kle, * 'biiss'—kle, v.i. & t. [Bustle is
probably from Icel. bustla = to bustle, to splash
about in the water ; and buskle from A.S. bys-
gian = to be busy. (Skeat, Mahn, &c.).]
A. Intransitive :
1. In a good sense: To be active.
“Come, bustle, bustle; cºparison my horse.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., v. 3.
2. In a slightly bad sense: To move about in
a fussy manner; to go hither and thither with
agitation, and generally with unnecessary noise
or stir.
“Wherefore now began the bisshopes to busskie and
r rule.”—Joye : Expos. of Daniel, ii.
“Awing the world, and bustling to be sº ! .
0.
ntville.
“Of idle busy men the restless fry
Run bustling to and fro with foolish haste,
In search of pleasures vain that from them fly.”
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 49.
f B. Transitive : To cause to move about
with unnecessary noise or stir; to jostle, to
push about.
būs'—tle (1) (t silent) (Eng.), bis-sle (Scotch),
s. [From bustle, v. (q.v.). In Icel. bustl =
a bustle, the splashing about of a fish.] The
act of hurrying about with much noise, gene-
rally to an unnecessary extent; stir, agitation,
tumult.
“The bustle of the mariners,
In stillness or in storm."
tº Wordsworth. The Blind Highland Boy.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between bustle,
tumult, and uproar:—“Bustle has most of
hurry in it; tumult most of disorder and con-
fusion; uproar most of noise : the hurried
movements of one, or many, cause a bustle ;
disorderly struggles of many constitute a
tumult; the loud elevation of many opposing
voices produces an uproar. Bustle is fre-
quently not the effect of design, but the
natural consequence of many persons coming
together; tumult commonly arises from a
general effervescence in the minds of a mul-
titude; uproar is the consequence either of
general anger or mirth. A crowded street
will always be in a bustle; contested elections
are always [not even in the olden time
‘ always,’ and now under the ballot rarely]
accompanied with a great tumult ; , drinking
parties make a considerable uproar, in the in-
dulgence of their intemperate mirth.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.) -
būs'—tle (2) (t silent), s. [Etymology doubtful.
Perhaps connected with busk (2), S.] A pad
or cushion, formerly worn by ladies beneath
their dress to expand their skirts behind, and
relieve the wearer of part of their weight. It
was called also a bishop.
f biis'—tlér (t silent), s. [Eng. bustle; -er.)
One who bustles ; an active, stirring man.
“Forgive him, then, thou bustler in concerns
Of little worth, an idler in the best."
Cowper: Task, bk. vi.
būs'—tlińg (t silent), biis'—té1-yūg, pr. par.,
a., & s. [BUSTLE, v.] &
* biis'—to (pl. bustoes), s. [Ital. busto.] [BUST,
s.] A bust (prose and poetry).
“. . . a vestibulo *Fººd with pillars, with some
antick bustoes in the niches.”—Ashmole, Berk. iii. 115.
“Worn on the edge of days, the brass consulines,
The busto moulders, and the º: marble,
Unsteady to the steel, gives up its charge.”
R. Blair. The Grave,
* bus—tu—ous, *bus—te—ous, *bus—ti-ous,
* bous—tous, s. [BoisTous.] Large in size ;
strong, powerful ; terrible, fierce ; rough, un-
polished, boisterous, rude. (Dumbar : The
Thrissel and the Rose, 5; Doug.: Virgil, 131,27;
Lyndsay: Warkis (1592), p. 167.)
* bus'—tu—ous—ness, s. [BoISTOUSNEss.]
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.) (Doug. : Virg., 374,45.)
bus'—y, *bus'—ie, *bus'—i (us as *} *bes'—y,
* bes'—i, *bis'-y, * bis-i (Eng.), bus'—y,
* biz"—zy (Scotch), a. [A.S. bysig, bisig, bysi
(Sommer); Dut. bezig.] [BUSINESS.]
1. Of persons, or of the inferior animals :
Occupied so that the attention is fixed on what
is being done ; occupied, with much work to
be done.
(1) Occupied at the time to which attention
is being directed.
“Gude ale keeps me bare and bi
b
Gaurs me tipple till I be dizzy.” º
Femains of Withsdale Song, p. 90. (Jamieson.)
“Sir, my mistress sends you word
That she is busy and she cannot come.”
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, v. 2.
(2) Troublesome ; vexatiously meddlesome.
“The Christians, sometimes valiantly receiving the
enemy, and sometimes charging them again, repulsed
the proud enemy, still busy with them.”—Knolles:
History of the Turks.
(3) Habitually occupied, with only neces-
sary remission ; bustling, active, industrious.
(a) In a good or in an indifferent sense :
Occupied.
“. . . or the controversy of opinions, wherein the
busy world has been so Inuch employed.”—Temple.
(b) In a bad sense : Fussy, meddling.
“On meddling monkey, or on busy ape.”
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, ii. 1.
2. Of things personified: At work temporarily
or habitually. sed—
(1) Of the hands, feet, &c., or other material
instruments of man's action.
“Display with busy and laborious hand
The blessings of the Inost indebted land.”
Cowper: Expostulation,
(2) of the powers or faculties of the human
In III Ole
“This º day and night.”
busy pow'r is working day and nig Alatries.
(3) Of such abstract conceptions as rumour,
scandal, science, culture.
“Rumours strange,
And of unholy nature, are ab
And busy with thy name.”
Byron : Manfred, iii. i.
T Compounds of obvious signification :
Busy-looking (Pope), busy-minded.
bus-y (us as iz), bus-i-en, bis-i-en
(pret. busied), 1..t. & i. [From busy, a. (q.v.).
A.S. bysigan, bysgian.]
A. Trans.: To make or keep busy, to engage,
to employ industriously or with unremitting
attention.
“Laverd bisied es of me.”—E. Eng. Psalter: Ps.
xxxix. 18.
*Iſ It is followed by with, in, about, amid,
&c., or by an infinitive.
“Be it thy course to busy giddy minds
With foreign quarrels.
Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. IV., iv. 4.
“. . . busied with dice and claret, love letters and
challenges.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
“The learning and disputes of the schools have been
much busied about genus and species.”—Locke.
* It is often used reflexively.
“For the rest, it must be owned he does not busy
himself by entering deep into any party.”—Swift.
* B. Intrans. : To be active, to be much
engaged.
“Martha bisyede aboute moche seruyce.”—Wickliffe
Luke X. 40.
“Naf I now to busy bot bare thre dayez.”
Sir Gaw. and the Gr. Knight, 1,066.
bus-y-bād-š (us asiz), s. [Eng. busy ; body.)
A person at a certain period or habitually
engaged with things with which he has no
duty or no clear call to intermeddle. (Used
of either sex.)
“And withal they [the younger widows] learn to be
idle, wandering about from house house, and Inot
only idle but tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking
things which they ought not."—l Tim., v. 13.
“William thought him a busybody who had been
properly punished for running into danger without any
call of duty.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
bus'—y—ing (us as İz), pr. par. [BUSY, v.]
* bus—y—ship, * bis—i-schipe, * bes—i-
ship, s. [O. Eng. bisi, besi = Eng. busy, and
suffix -ship.] Business, exercise.
“Licomliche bisischipe is to lutel wurth.”—Ancrem
Riwle, p. 884.
büt (1), * bitte, * bute, * bot, * bote,
* buton, * 'boute, “buten, prep., conj.,
adv., & S. [A.S. bittan, būton, būtun, būta,
bûte, as prep. = without, except ; as conj. =
unless, except, save, but (Bosworth), from A.S.
be, Eng. bi = by, witan, tºte = without, beyond ;
O. Sax. biàtam, būtam. [OUT.] In Dut. buiten
= without, out, besides, except.]
A. As preposition :
* Technically it is one of separation or
exclusion (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.) Its
signification is excepting.
1. Except, unless, besides, save.
“. . . and we have no objection, but the obscurity of
several passages by our ignorance in and persons.”
—Swift. *
2. Without.
“‘Touch not the cat but a glove;" the motto of the
Macintoshes.” (Jamieson.)
B. As conjunction :
I. Ordinary Ianguage:
ºf Technically it is a co-ordinate conjunc-
tion of the division called adversatives, and
the subdivision arrestives, that is, it is a con-
junction in which the second sentence or
clause is in opposition to the one preceding it,
and arrests an inference which that first Sen-
tence or clause would else have suggested.
(Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.) Its significations
are—-
1. Properly or strictly:
(1) Yet still, notwithstanding which, con-
trary to what might have been expected.
‘I It expresses that the inference which
would naturally be deduced from the first of
the two clauses which it couples together can-
not legitimately be drawn, there being a dis-
turbing element which destroys its validity.
“The words of his mouth were smoother than butter,
but war was in his heart,; his words were softer than
oil, yet were they drawn swords.”— Psalms, lv. 21.
ł (2) Excepting that, except that, unless
that, were it Inot that, had it not been that.
bón, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tel.
770
but—butchering
* Properly it is an ellipsis for but that.
“And, but my noble Moor
Is true of mind, and made of ino such Laseness
As jealous creatures are, it were enough
To put him to ill thinking."
Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 4.
(3) Except, unless, otherwise than, other-
wise than that.
“I should sin
To think but nobly of my grandmother.”
Shakesp.: Temp., i. 2.
“Who shall believe
But you misuse the reverence of your place?”
- 1 bid : 2 Hen. I W., iv. 2.
2. More loosely : Yet, still, however, added
to which ; as a complementary statement to
which.
* In this second sense it is used, though
there is no disappointment of expectation
with regard to the inference derivable from
the first clause.
(1) Yet, still, however, nevertheless.
. . . he [Naarman) was also a mighty man in valour;
bwt he was a leper.”—2 Kings, v. 1.
(2) Added to which, as a complementary
statement to which.
“By the blessing of the upright, the city is exalted :
but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked."—
Prov. xi. 11.
* In the foregoing example there is an op-
position between the words exalted and over-
thrown, and between upright and wicked, but
the second clause, taken as a whole, is com-
plementary and not antithetical to the first.
(3) Without this consequence following.
“Frosts that constrain the ground,
Do seldom their usurping power withdraw,
Buſ raging floods pursue their hasty hand."
Dryden.
(4) Than.
“The full moon was no sooner up and shining in all
its brightness, but he opened the gate of P "—
Guardian.
(5) Therefore, but that, that, for anything
otherwise than that.
“It is not therefore impossible but I unay alter the
complexion of my plays.”—Dryden.
“. . . many looking but he should have died."—
Spalding, i. 18. (Jamieson.)
* (6) Provided that.
“But onlych he haue the crystendom.”
Robt. of Brunne, 5,764.
IA. Technically:
* 1. Logic: The connecting word which in-
troduced the minor term of a syllogism.
“God will one time or another make a difference be-
tween the good and the evil, But there is little or no
difference made in this world ; therefore there must be
another world, wherein this difference shall be made.”
— Watts : Logick.
* The word but in such a case being use-
less, and even incorrect, is omitted by Whately
and other modern logicians.
“All wits are dreaded ; some who are a&mired are
wits; therefore some who are admired are dreaded."—
Whately : Logic, II., iii. § 5.
2. Math. : As assumed or formally proved.
“. . . therefore the side DB is than the side
BC; but DB is equal to BA and AC.”—Siamson : Euclid,
bk. i., prop. 20. e
C. As adv. :
* 1. Without.
“Whose wule mei begin butem.”—Ancren Riwle, p.
418.
2. Not more than, only.
“. . . there is but a step between me and death.”–1
8am. xx. 3.
ID. As substantive :
1. The word but or the idea which it ex-
presses.
“If they [a man's virtues] be like a clear ligh #. emi-
O -
nent, they will stal hinn with a but of de
Feltham, pt. i., Res. 50. (Atichardson.)
2. A hindrance, an impediment. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
E. In special phrases and compounds:
1. But-and, but and, botand, bot and, conj.
[O. Eng. but, bot, &c.) Besides.
“Or I sall brenn yoursel therein,
Bot and your babies three.”
Edom o' Gordon, Percy's Reliques, i. 88.
2. But for : Without, had it not been for.
“Rash man, forbear ! but for some unbelief,
My joy had been as fatal as muy grief." Waller.
3. But-if, bot if, but if,
Unless, except.
“But giſ, he wold in and wise .
formest.”— William of Palerne, 939.
‘‘I cannot gif you that pre-emymence and place, but
I knew some excellent godlie learning and gude
yfe in you mair than all the anceant Doctouris."—
Kennedy gorraouen in Keith's Hist., App. p. 197,
(Jamieson.
4. But persaving : Without being seen.
“Thai set thair iedderes to the wall,
And but persaving, com Yp all."
Barbour : Bruce, xvii. 91-2.
but gif, bute if:
him-self schewe
5. But that, bote that, bute that, buttan thatt,
buton that: Unless, except.
“He wolde al his kinelond selten on heore lond,
bute that he ideoped weare king of than loude."—
Layarrion, iii. 252.
5. But yet : Yet, still, notwithstanding,
stated more emphatically.
“But yet, Madaïn—
I do not like but yet ; it does allay
e.g precedence: fie upon but yet /
But yet is as a gaoler, to bring forth
Solne monstrous inal *
Shakesp. ; º: & Cleop., ii. 5.
but—and, prep. [BUT, E (1).] º
but—if, conj. [BUT, E (3).]
bút (2), bitt, prep., adv., & 3. [From A.S.
bittan, būton, būtum, (prep.) = without, except.
From prefix be and watam. = without, beyond.]
(Scotch.)
A. As prep. : Towards the outer part of the
house.
“Lifts up his head, and looking butt the floor"
I?oss. Helenore, first ed., p. 74.
“Flaught bred upon her but the house he sprang.”
Ibid, p. 76.
B. As adverb:
1. Towards the outer apartment of a house.
“And but scho come into the hall amone;
nd Syne sho went to se gif ony come.”
Dunbar. Maitland Poems, p. 70.
2. In the outer apartment.
“. . . to the bernis fer but sweit blemkis I cast.”
Dunbar. Maitland Poems, p. 63. (Jamieson.)
*| But-and-bem, a. : Outside and inside ;
pertaining to the two rooms of a two-roomed
cottage.
C. As substantive : The outer room in a two-
roomed cottage. It is the kitchen, while the
“ben " (be—in), or inner room, is the parlour.
[BEN.] (Scotch.)
“Mony blenkis ben our the but [that] full far sittis.”
Dunbar: Maitland Poems, p. 62. (Jamieson.)
büt (3), s. & a.
thing. [BUTT.]
but—end, butt-end, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The thick end of anything ; thus
the but-end of a musket or rifle is the end
opposite to the Inuzzle.
“Another had rudely pushed back a woman with the
but end of his Inusket."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* 2. Fig. : The most important portion of
anything.
“Amen; and make me die a good old man :
That is the butt-end of a mother's blessing."
Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. 2.
II. Gardening: In a similar sense.
T The but end of a tree: The part of the
stem nearest the root ; the part at which the
lowest ineasurement is taken.
but—hinges, S. pl.
* biit (4), s. [Dut. bot; Sw, butta; Ger. bitt.]
The pecten or scallop-shell (?). [BUTT (6).]
“But, fysche. Pecten.”—Prompt. Parv.
büt (1), v.t. [Contracted from Eng. abut or Fr.
abouter.] To abut. -
[BUTT.] The thick end of any-
[BUTT, HINGES.]
* but (2), v. impers. [Boot, v. impers.] (Scotch.)
büt-àl'—an-ine, 8. [Eng., &c., but(yl);
alamime.
Chem. : Amidoisovaleric acid cºH2)O2
or (H3C)2CH.CH(NH2). OC(OH). t occurs
in the pancreas of the ox. It can be formed
by heating bromoisovaleric acid with ammonia.
It crystallises in shining plates, which can be
sublimed. It is soluble in alcohol and in water.
bui'—tāne, s. [From Eng., &c., butyl, suff -ame.]
Chem. : A compound, also called Tetrane,
C4H10. It exists in two modifications: (1)
Normal Butane, CH3. CH2. CH2. CH3 or Diethyl,
a paraffin hydrocarbon occurring in petroleum,
also obtained by heating ethyl iodide with zinc
in sealed tubes to 100°. . It is a colourless gas
which may be condensed into a liquid boiling
at 1°C. (2) Isobutane, CHs—CH3; is ob-
tained from tertiary butyl alcohol by convert-
ing it into tertiary butyl iodide and acting on
that with nascent hydrogen. It is a gas which
liquifies at 17°.
bāteh-ár, bogh-àr, “bogh-ere,
bowgh-èr, *bough'-er, s. & G. [Fr.
boucher'; Prov, bochier;"Ital. beccaio, beccaro;
Low Lat, bocherius = (1) a killer of goats (2)
a butcher generally. From O. Fr. boc; Fr.
bouc; Ital, becco = a goat, a buck.] [Buck
(2), 8.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : One who makes a livelihood by
killing sheep, oxen, and other animals, and
selling their flesh as human food.
“The barbour, and the bowcher, and the smyth."
huucer : C. T., 2,027,
“Bochere. Carnifez, macellarius."—Prompt. Pare.
“"The captains were butchers, tailors, shoemakers.”—
Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Fig. : A person of Sanguinary character;
a man delighting in bloodshed.
“. . . . now fastened on the prince who had put down
the rebellion the nickname of Butcher."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
butcher—bird, s.
Ornithology:
1. Sing. : A shrike. [2 Pl.]
2. Plural (butcher-birds):
(1) One of the English names of the genus
Lanius. The species are so deuominated be-
cause they cruelly impale on a thorn the small
birds, Small quadrupeds, insects, and worms
On which they feed. They are also called
shrikes. Three are known in Britain.
(a) The Great Grey Butcher-bird, or Shrike
(Lalvius excubitor).
(b) The Red-backed Shrike or Butcher-bird
(Lanius collurio).
(c) The Woodchat Shrike (Lanius rutilus.)
[LANIUS, SHRIKE.]
(2) A name for the True Shrikes, or Laniinae,
the first sub-family of Laniadae. [LANIINAE,
SHRIKES.]
butcher – broom, s.
BUTCHER's-BRoom (q.v.).
butcher-knife, s. A knife for cutting
meat. The tang of the blade is usually riveted
between two scales, which form the handle.
butcher—meat, s. [BuTCHER's-MEAT.]
* butcher—row, s. A row of shambles.
“How large a sharnbles and butcher-row would such
make 1 "-Whitlock: Manners of the Eng., p. 97.
*butcher—sire, s. One who kills his child.
“Or butcher-sire that reaves his son of life.”
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis, 766.
butcher's—broom, s. [So called because
the green shoots of the plant were formerly
used by butchers to sweep their blocks.] The
English name of the Ruscus, a genus of plants
belonging to the order Liliaceae (Lilyworts),
and the section Asparageae. The Common
Butcher's-broom (Ruscws aculeatus) is wild in
England, being the only native Inonocotyledon-
ous shrub. It has a rigid branched stein, very
rigid and pungent, with ovate, acuminate leaf-
like expansion, with a solitary inconspicuous
white flower on their upper surface. This is
succeeded by a red berry almost as large as a
cherry. The tender shoots have sometimes
been gathered by the poor in spring and eaten
like asparagus. There are several foreign
Species.
butcher's—meat, butcher—meat, s.
Such animal food as a butcher deals in, beef,
mutton, lamb, &c., as distinguished from fish,
fowl, shellfish, and such like.
butcher's prick-tree, s. Two plants
—(1) Rhamnus Frangula, (2) Euonymus euro-
pa2ws.
#butcher—work, s. The work of a butcher.
(Contemptuously applied to slaughter in war.)
“That those who loathe alike the Frank and Turk
Might once again renew their ancient butcher-work."
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. 67.
bütch'—Ér, v. t. [From butcher, s. (q.v.).]
t 1. J.it. : To kill an animal, in butcher
fashion, for food.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To put a human being to death with
Sanguinary and remorseless cruelty.
“. . . to strip and butcher the f#". who tried to
escape by the pass.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(2) To destroy (anything).
“And shamefully by you my hopes are butcher'd."
Shakesp.: Rich III., i. 3.
bütgh-Éred, pa. par. & a. [ButchER, v.]
bütgh-Ör-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Butcher, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. and particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The trade of a butcher.
(Lit. & fig.)
The same as
făte, fit fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu. = kw.
butcherliness—butomus
771
“Six thousand i. £ºe Iſleålſ hand fied,
Sin' I was to the butch'ring bred.’
Burns: Death and Doctor Hornbook.
butchering—tool, s. A contemptuous
appellation for a sword.
“But as yet, though the soldier wears openly, and
even gº; is but ſ: nowhere, far as I
have travelled, did the schoolmaster make show of his
*ing tool-carules Sartor Resartus, bl. ii.,
Cl3, ill.
* bitçh-Ér-li-nēss, s. [Eng, butcherly;
-ness.] The quality of being butcherly or re-
sembling a butcher. (Johnson.)
* bitºh'—ér—ly, “boogh-ör—ly, a.
butcher; -ly.]
1. Of persons :
cruel.
2. Of things:
f (1) Subjectively: As if inspired by a but-
cher ; as if one were being butchered.
There is a way, which brought into schools, would
*: away this butcherly fear in making of Latin."—
Scºtt???.
(2) Objectively : Butcher-like, cruel.
“What stratageins, how fell, how butcherly,
This deadly quarrel daily doth heget !”
Shakesp... 3 Hen. VI., ii.
[Eng.
Butcher-like, sanguinary,
5
*
bütgh'-er—y, “bogh-ör-y, "bogh'-Ér-ie,
8. [Eng. butcher; -y. In Fr. boucherie.]
I. Literally :
1. The procedure of a butcher in killing
animals for food.
“Yet this man, so ignorant in inodern butchery, has
cut . half an hundred heroes, and quartered five or
six miserable lovers, in every tragedy he has written.”
—Pope. -
*2. A slaughter-house, a place where animals
are killed or human beings in large numbers
put to death.
“This is no place; this house is but a butchery;
Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it.” * s
Shakesp. : As you like It, ii. 3.
II. Figuratively: Cruel and remorseless
slaughter of human beings, especially on an
extensive scale.
“I did suborn
To do this ruthless piece of butchery." . .
Shakesp. : Richard III., iv. 3.
“The butchery was terrible.”— Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xii.
* biite, v.t. [From Icel. & Sw. bſta = to change,
to exchange, to truck, to shift, to divide, to
share ; Dam. bytte = to exchange ; Dut. buiten
= to pilfer, to get booty.] [BOOT (1), v. ;
Booty, BUITING.] (Scotch.)
* O. Scots Law: To divide for a prey. (Used
specially of prizes at Sea.)
“. . . to bute and part the prizes takin ather in thair
presence or absence."—Balfour : Pract., p. 636.
* bute, pret. of v. [BEAT, v.] Beat.
“By that he hauede y-blowe a blaste,
On the toun thay bute tabours faste, and made noyse
horryble.”
Sir Ferwmbras (ed. Herrtage), 3,895-96.
* buite, s. [Boot (1), s.
1. Remedy, help.
(ed. Herrtage), 495.)
2. Booty.
“And gif it beis mair, it sall remane to bute and
partiug."—Balfour: Pract., p. 640.
*bute, prep & conj. [BUT.]
bute if, comj. [BuT IF.]
bû-té—a, s. Named after John, Earl of Bute
(1713–92), a munificent patron of botany.]
Bot. : A genus of papilionaceous plants,
consisting of trees and scandent shrubs.
Butea from dosa (Downy-branched Butea) is a
large tree called in India pullus, whence the
name Plassy, the locality of the celebrated
battle on June 23, 1757, which laid the found-
ation of the Indian empire. It has large
axillary and terminal racemes of deep-red
downy flowers, which dye cotton cloth, pre-
viously impregnated with a solution of alum,
or of alum and tartar, a fine yellow colour.
They are used also as a discutient to indolent
tumours. The gum-lac of commerce comes
from the same tree.
* buite'—iſhg, pr. par. & s. [BUTE, v.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
IB. As substantive :
1. The act of dividing goods captured; the
state of being so divided.
“. . . the haill richt that thay sall hane to the said
prize, and buteing of gudis, . . .”—Balfour. Pract.,
p. 638.
2. The goods divided. ,
From bute, v.]
(Rowlande and Ottuell
“Of all pillage, the capitane, the master, &c., gettis
na part nor but eing, bot it ball be equallie dividit
amaug the remnanent of the ºriºg. that
º
mak watch, and gangis to er.”—Balfour :
Pract., p. 640.
buite'-lang, 8. [From O. Scotch bute = a butt,
and lang = long, length.] The length or dis-
tance between one butt, used in archery, and
another.
“As his inaiestie
to the towne of Ée:. within tºgi:
1814), p. 203.
* bite-lèsse, “bote’—15sse, a. [Bootless.]
(Morte Arthure, 981 & 1,014.)
* bu-ten, prep. & adv. [A.S. biſtan.) About.
“Those buten noe long swing he dreg.”
Story of Gcn. & Ezod., 566.
bū’-têne, S. & a. [Eng. but(yin), and -ene, a
termination used for hydrocarbons having the
formula CnH2n.]
A. As substantive:
Chem. ; An organic, diatomic, fatty radical,
C4H8", called also Butylene, Quartene, and
Tetrene. There are three modifications of it,
having the formula C4H8. Normal Butene,
CH3—CH2—CH = CH2 ; Pseudo - buteme,
CH3—CH = CH-CH3; Iso-butene,
H3C -
Normal-buteme is produced by the action of
alcoholic potash on primary-butyl-iodide
(CH3—CH2—CH2—CH2].), or by the action
of zinc ethide Zn(C2H5)2 on brom-ethene
(CH2 = CHBr). It is a gas at ordinary tem-
peratures; at 10° it is condensed into a liquid.
Pseudo-buteme is formed by the action of
alcoholic potash on a pseudo-butyl-iodide
(CH3—CH2—CHI—CH3). It boils at 3°. It
can also be obtained by the decomposition of
amyl alcohol at red heat.
Iso-buteme is formed by the action of alco-
holic potash and tertiary-butyl-iodide, or by the
electrolysis of isovaleric acid. It boils at 6°.
It is absorbed by strong H2SO4; on diluting
with water and distilling, tertiary-butyl-alcohol
is obtained, C(CH3)3OH. The di-bromides of
the three isomeric butenes, C4H8Br2, boil—
normal at 160°, iso at 159°, and pseudo at 149°.
B. As adjective : (See the compound.)
butene glycols, s. pl. Chemical com-
pounds, C4H8OH)2, called also butylene
alcohols and quartene alcohols. They are
diatomic alcohols. Six are theoretically pos-
sible. The following have been examined:—
1. Normal Buteme Glycol :
CH3–CH(OH)—CH2—CH2(OH). Formed by
leaving a cold mixture of acetic aldehyde and
dilute hydrochloric acid for a few days, when
aldol, the aldehyde of butene glycol, is
formed ; this is treated with sodium amal-
gam. It is a thick liquid, boiling at 204°. By
oxidating with chromic acid mixture it is con-
verted, first into crotonic aldehyde, then into
acetic and oxalic acids.
2. Ethyl Glycol :
H3 – CH2 — CH(OH)—CH2(OH), obtained
from normal butene bromide by saporification
with caustic potash. It is a viscid liquid,
boiling at 192°. By rapid oxidation it is con-
verted into oxalic acid, but by dilute nitric
acid into glycollic and glyoxylic acids.
3. Isobuteme Glycol : #5 C(OH)—CH2(OH),
or dimethyl glycol. It is prepared by heat-
ing isobutene bromide for several days with
potassium carbonate. It boils at 178°. Oxi-
dised by potassium permanganate into car-
bonic and acetic acid.
bü'—té–6, s. [Lat. buteo = a buzzard.]
Ornith. : A genus of raptorial birds, the
typical one of the sub-family Buteoninae.
There are two British species, Buteo fuscus, the
Brown or Common Buzzard, and B. lagopus,
the Rough-legged Buzzard. [BuzzARD.]
bû-té–6–ni-nae, s. pl. [From Lat. buteo = a
buzzard, and f. pl. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Falconidae, con-
taining the Buzzards. It is placed near the
Aºi. (Eagles), and has a remote affinity
to the Vulturidae (Vultures). [BuzzARd.]
bu-te-à-nine, a. [BUTEoNINAE.) Pertaining
to, or resembling the Buzzards.
* buth, * buthe, 1, 2, and 3 pers, pl. pr.
indic. of v. [BEN.] Are. -
“Ne buth here in this bour but our selue tweyne.”
William of Palerne, 4,447.
“[&] if thay two ne buth noght bolde aghen me to
fighte on stoure "
Sir Perumbrae (ed. Herrtage), p. 4, l. 100.
* buths—carle, s. pl. [A.S. bittse-carl = a
sailor.]
0. Law: Mariners, seamen.
Clausum, 184.) (Wharton.)
büt-lèr, bút-tel-ar, “buſ-tel-er,
* bot'-tel-er, * bot’—il–er, *bit-él–er,
* bot’–1ér, s. [Fr. bouteiller; Norm. Fr.
but willer; Prov. boteillier; Sp. botillero; Ital.
bottigliere; Low Lat, buticularius. From Fr.
bouteille; Norm. Fr. but wille = a bottle.]
[BOTTLE.]
* 1. A cup-bearer.
“This buteler Ioseph some for-gat.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 2,092.
“Botlere (boteler, . P.). Pincerna, promus, propº
nator, acaliculis, Cath.”—Prompt. Pars.
“And thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup into his
hand, after the former Inanner when thou wast his
butter.”— Gen. xl. 13.
(Selden : Mare
2. An officer who had charge of the wine
for the royal tables, and certain duties con-
nected with the import of wine. [BUTLER-
AGE.]
3. The head maie servant of a household,
who has charge of the plate, wines, &c.
“This letter, notwithstanding the poor butler's
manuer of writing it.”
—Spectator.
*büt'—lér-age (age as ig), s. [Eng. butler, and
suff. -age.] An ancient hereditary duty belong-
ing to the crown. It was the right of taking
two tuns of wine from every ship importing
twenty tuns or more into England. This right,
which is mentioned in the great roll of the Ex-
chequer in 8 Richard I., was commuted under
Edward I. for a duty of two shillings on every
tun imported by merchant strangers. The
proceeds were given to the king's butler,
whence the name butlerage. It was called
also prisage of Wines. (Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. i., ch. 8.)
“Those ordinary finances are casual or uncertain,
as be the escheats, the customs, butlerage, aud im-
post.”—Bacon.
biít’–1ér-ship, *bit'—tél—lar-shyppe, s.
[Eng. butler, and suff. -ship.] The office or
functions of a butler.
“. . . and restored the chiefe buttelar vnto hys
buttelarshyppe.”—Bible (1551), Gen. xl.
“And he restored the chief butler unto his butler-
ship again ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand."
—Gen. xi. 21.
bút'—mént, s. [Contr. from Eng. abutment
(q.v.).]
Architecture :
1. The buttress of an arch ; the supporter,
i.e., the part which joins it to the upright
pier. [ABUTMENT.]
2. The mass of stonework at the extremities
of a bridge to give lateral support to its
arches, or support to the ends of the beams
if the bridge be a wooden one.
butment-cheek, s.
Carp. : The part of a mortised timber sur-
rounding the mortise, and against which the
shoulders of the tenon bear.
bû-tó-mā'-gé-ae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
butomus (q.v.), and fem. pl. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Butomads, an order of plants placed by
Dr. Lindley under his seventeenth or Alismal
alliance. The sepals are three, generally herb-
aceous. The petals are three, coloured, and
petaloid, being generally purple or yellow.
The flowers are in utmbels. There are three,
six, or more ovaries distinct, or united into a
single mass. The seeds are numerous and
minute. The leaves, which are very cellular,
have parallel veins, and often a milky juice.
The species are found in marshes in Europe
and in tropical America. In 1845 Dr. Lindley
estimated their number at seven, in four
genera.
bû-tóm-ads, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. butomus
(q.v.), and Eng. pl. suff. -ads.]
Bot. : Lindley's name for the order Buto-
maceae (q.v.).
bū’—töm—is, s. [In Fr. butome; Sp. & Ital.
butomo ; Gr. Boºroºos (boutomos); Bovrouov
(boutomon); from £3oos (bows) = an ox, and
répivo (temnà) = to cut. So called because the
sharp leaves cut the mouths of oxen which
feed upon them.]
b6h, béy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist, -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
772
butt—butter
Pot. : Flowering-rush, formerly called also
Water-gladiole, or Grassy-rush. A genus of
plants, the typical one of the order Buto:
maceae. It has nine stamens, a very unusual
number, and six capsules. Butomºus timbel-
latus, or Common Flowering-rush, is wild in
ditches and ponds in England and Ireland.
It is a highly ornamental plant, with the
leaves, which are alſ radical, two or three feet
long, and an umbel of many rose-coloured
flowers.
bitt (1), biit, s. & a. [Fr. bout ; O. Fr. bot =
an end.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord, Lang. : The end, the furthest limit
of anything.
II. Technically:
1. Tools, weapons, &c. :
(1) Gen. : The hinder, larger, or blunter
end of an object ; as of a gun, a connecting-
rod, a crow-bar, &c.
(2) Spec. : The shoulder-end of a gun-stock
covered with a heel-plate.
2. Tamming, &c. :
(1) The thick part of an ox-hide.
(2) Pl. (butts): Those parts of the tanned
hides of horses which are under the crupper.
(Jamiesom.)
B. As adjective : (See the compound.)
butt-end, s. [BUT-END.]
biitt (2), s. in compos. [From butt (1), v. == to
abut..] An abuttal.
"[ Butts and bounds: The abuttals and
boundaries of land. .(Holloway.)
“But or bertel or bysselle (bersell, P.)
Prompt. Parv.
1. Joinery, &c. :
(1) The end of a connecting-rod against
which the boxing is attached by the strap,
cotter, and gib.
(2) The end of an object where it comes
squarely against another.
(3) A joint where the ends of two objects
come squarely together without scarfing or
chamfering.
2. Shipbuilding: The meeting-joint of two
planks in a strake. The joint between two
strakes is a seam.
3. Door-hinges: A form of door-hinge which
screws to the edge of a door, and butts against
the casing instead of extending along the face
of a door, like the strap-hinge. It consists of
two oblong plates, one edge of each of which
is dentated to fit its fellow, a pintle traversing
each interlocking portion to form a joint.
[BUTT-HINGE.]
4. Fire-engines : The standing portion of a
half-coupling at the end of a hose.
butt-chain, S.
Saddlery: A short chain which reaches from
the leather-tug to the single-tree, to each of
which it is hooked.
butt—hinge, but—hinge, s. A hinge
formed of two plates and interlocking pro-
jecting pieces which are connected by a
pintle.
butt—howel, s.
Coopering: A howeling-adze used by coopers.
butt—joint, S.
Carp. : A joint in which the pieces come
square against each other, endwise. In iron-
work the parts are welded, and the term is
Meta.”—
used in contradistinction to a lap-joint or weld..
butt—weld, s.
Forging: A weld in which the edges are
square-butted and jammed against each other,
and then welded ; a jump-weld.
loitt (3), s. & a. [From Fr. but = a butt, a
mark, aim, a laughing-stock ; butte = a hillock,
a mark, a mound of earth, point, aim, goal,
butt.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A place or person aimed at.
(1) Lit.: A place on which a mark is placed
to be shot at , a target. [II., 1.]
*|| Often in the plural, referring to a line of
marks to be aimed at rather than a single one.
“But chief, beside the butts, there stand
Bold Robin Hood and all his band.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 22.
bütt (5), s.
* A butt's length : The distance at which the
butt is from the person aiming at it.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) A place which one aims at reaching.
“Here is my journey's end, here is my butt,
The very sea-mark of my utmost sail.”
Shakesp.: Othello, v. 2.
(b) A person or persons viewed as an object
for angry attack, or for ridicule.
“The papists were the most common-place, ºpe
butt against wholm all the arrows were direc
Clarendon.
“Finds thee, at best, the butt to crack his joke on.”
Pope : Satire, 1,740.
2. Ground appropriated for practising
archery. (Scotch.)
3. A piece of ground , which in ploughing
does not form a proper ridge, but is excluded
at an angle ; a piece of land in any way dis-
joined from the rest. (Scotch.)
“And that other rigg or butt of land of the same
lyand in the field called the Gallowbank, or the taill
or south end thereof.”—Act Chas. II. (ed. 1814). viii. 295.
*| Hence a small piece of land is sometimes
called the butts. (Jamieson.)
II. Technically :
Rifle and Artillery Practice:
1. A target.
2. A wooden structure, consisting of several
thicknesses of boards, separated by small in-
tervals, for the purpose of ascertaining the
depth of penetration of bullets.
3. A frame of iron and wood, representing a
large section of armour-plating, and moored in
position for determining the destructive power
of shot, shell, and given charges of powder.
4. A mound of earth to receive the bullets
in the proof of gun-barrels. (Knight.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds.)
* butt-shaft, * but shaft, s. A kind
of arrow, used for shooting at butts; formed
without a barb, so as to stick into the butts,
and yet be easily extracted. (Nares.)
“The very pin of his heart cleft with the blind bow-
boy's butt-shaft."—Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., ii. 4.
“Cupid's butt-shaft is too hard for Hercules' club."
—Shakesp.: Love's Labour Lost, i. 2.
bütt (4), s. [From butt (1), v. = to strike as a ram
does ; Fr. botte = a blow in fencing with a foil
or sword; Sp. & Port. bote = a thrust, a blow,
a rebound ; Ital, botta, botto = a blow, a
stroke.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act or operation of aiming a blow.
2. A blow given by a ram, or other animal,
with its forehead.
* II. Fencing : A stroke given in fencing.
“If disputes arise
Among the channpions for the prize,
To prove who gave the fairer butt,
John shews the chalk on Robert's coat.”
Prio?”,
[Fr. botte = a boot, a vessel, a butt ;
O. Fr. bout, bows, bowz; Sp. bota = a leather
bottle, a butt, a boot ; Ital. botte = a cask, a
vessel, a boot.] [BOOT, S.]
1. Of wine : A cask containing 126 gallons.
“. . . . he, being adjudged for a traitor, was privily
drowned in a butt of malmsey."—Fox : Acts and Monw-
ments (ed. Cattley), vol. iii. p. 755.
2. Of beer: A vessel containing 108 gallons.
3. Of currants : A vessel containing from 15
to 22 cwt.
bütt (6), *bitte, * but, s. [In Sw, butta =
a turbot ; Dut. bot; and Ger. bitt, butte = a
flounder.]
1. (Of the form but): A pecten, a scallop-
shell (?).
“But, fysche. Pecten.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. (Of the form, butte): A turbot (?). (Hav-
lok the Dame, 759.) (Herbert Coleridge.)
3. (Of the form butt): A name given at Yar-
mouth to the flounder (Platessa flesus). (The
term is of northern Origin.)
bütt (1), * butten, “button, v.i. & t.
[Norm. Fr. buter; O. Fr. boter = to push, to
strike; Sp. botar = to rebound ; Port. botar
= to throw ; Ital. buttare = to throw.]
A. Intrans.: To strike against with the fore-
head, as a ram or a bull does.
“For bigge Bulles of Basan brace hem about,
That with theyr hornes butten the more stoute.”
Spenser : Shep. Cal., ix.
“He seeks the fight; and, idly buffing, feigns
His rival gor'd in every knotty trunk."
Thomson: The Seasons: Spring.
13, Trams. : To strike with the forehead, as
a ram ; to drive. (Lit. & fig.)
bütt (2), v.i.
bút'—téd, pa. par.
bút'-têd, a.
bút'—tér (1), *bit'—tére, *bit'-tire, *bitſ-
“Come, leave your tears; a brief farewell —the beast
With many heads butts me away."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 1.
[Contracted from abut, v. (q.v.)]
To abut, to join at the extremity “s at the
side, to be as a boundary to.
“And Burnsdale then doth butt on Don's well-
watered land." AOrayZion.
[BUT (1), v.t.]
[From but (2), v.]
türe, + büt'-tyr, + büt'—Ére, + bot-
ure, * bot—ere, * bot—yr, s. & a. [A.S.
butere, butyre, butera ; Fries. butere; Dut.
boter; Ger, butter; Fr. beurre; Prov, buire,
boder; Ital. burro; Lat, butyrum, butyron,
buturium ; Gr. 8oºrvpos (bouturos) = (1) butter,
(2) a kind of salve ; 86vs (bous) = an ox, bul-
lock, or cow, and rvpés (turos) = cheese.)
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1 (q.v.).
“Botwºre (botyr, K.). But irwºm.”—Prompt. Party.
(2) The butter of Scripture : In most cases
curdled or inspissated milk.
“And he took butter, and in ilk, and the calf which
º: dressed, and set it before them . . .” — Gen.
XVIIl. 8.
2. Fig. : A substance resembling butter in
Consistency, or in any other obvious quality.
[II. 2.)
II. Technically :
1. Dairy-work, Comm., &c. : The fatty portion
of milk or cream solidified by churning. In
the making of butter, the cream is collected
from time to time and kept in covered jars.
When a sufficient quantity of cream has
been obtained, it is transferred to a churn, or
other suitable apparatus, and kept constantly
agitated, until the butter forms. In order to
preserve the flavour and colour, it is important
that the agitation should be as regular as
possible, and that the temperature in the
churn should never exceed 64° Fahr. As soon
as the churning is finished, the butter is
thoroughly washed with cold water to free it
from the adhering butter-milk, and a small
quantity of salt, not exceeding 2 per cent.,
is worked into it.
Pure butter should consist entirely of milk
fat, with a small and variable quantity of
water; but in the process of manufacture it
is found impossible to exclude altogether the
other constituents of the milk. We find,
therefore, in genuine butter, from 0.8 to 2.0
per cent. of casein, or curd, and a trace of
milk sugar. The “fat ” of butter consists of
the glycerides of the insoluble fatty acids—
Stearic, palmitic, and oleic—in combination
with from 5 to 7 per cent. of the glycerides of
the soluble or volatile fatty acids, principally
butyric. The characteristic taste and smell of
butter are chiefly due to the presence of these
volatile acids.
For many years it was held by chemists of
considerable repute that milk fat was sinlilar
in every respect to pure beef and mutton fats,
and that there were no means of detecting
foreign fat, when added to butter. This diffi-
culty is now overcome, and detection of such
adulterations can be easily made.
Butter making in the United States has
of recent years been largely performed in
creameries, or butter factories, each of which
uses the material Supplied by a considerable
number of farms. These were instituted to
overcome the difficulty of obtaining good results
in small establishments, and their results have
been excellent. By employing the co-operative
principle farmers are enabled to employ the
best trained and most skillful operators, and to
introduce the best machinery and other appli-
ances, the purpose being to keep the product
up to a uniformly high standard, the output
of a well-conducted creamery, when once well
known, securing a price above that of ordinary
farm-made butter. Another part of the work
of many of the creameries is the conyersion
of skim milk into cheese, some pure oil being
first added to make up for the loss of the butter
fat. Of late years the American creamery
system has been introduced into Britain and
Ireland, with a considerable improvement in
the quality of the butter produced. Centrif-
ugal separators are used, as in America, to
remove the cream from the milk as Soon as
possible, the skim milk being sold while still
sweet and fresh.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, oùr, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce=é. ey=* Quº ºw.
butter—butterine
773
Butter is an article of food very frequently
adulterated, the chief adulterants being water,
curd, and prepared animal fats. The quantity
of water in butter should never exceed 15
per cent. . In some cases as much as 30 per
cent. has been found. Curd is used in Some
parts of Ireland to increase the bulk , and
weight of the butter; any excess above 4 per
cent. should be considered an adulteration.
Animal fats, as the fat of beef, mutton, and
pork, are prepared on a large scale, and
extensively sold and eaten under the names of
“butterine,” “oleo-margarine,” &c. These
are frequently added to butter to the extent of
from 50 to 70 per cent. [ButteriNE.] So long
as the fats used are pure and good, and the pur-
chasers know that they are not buying butter,
but a mixture of butter and fat, there can be
no objection to its sale ; but when this mixture
is sold as genuine butter, at a genuine butter
price, the seller renders himself justly liable
to the heaviest penalties. An excessive
quantity of common salt is sometimes added
to butter for the purpose of causing it to absorb
and hold more water. Fresh butter should not.
contain more than 2 per cent. of salt, whilst
salt butter should never exceed 6 per cent.
2. Botany :
Butter and eggs: Several plants, the flowers
of which are of two shades of yellow ; spec.,
(1) Narcissus pseudonarcissus ; (2) N. incom-
parabilis ; (3) N. biflorus; (4) N. poeticus; (5)
the double-flowered variety of N. awrantius;
and (6) Linaria vulgaris, with other plants
of which the name butter and eggs is known
only locally. (Britten & Holland.)
3. Vegetable Chem. : A name given to certain
concrete fat oils, which continue of a buty-
raceous consistence at ordinary temperatures.
(1) Butter & Tallow : A greasy juice found
in various parts of the butter and tallow tree,
but specially in the fruit.
* Butter and Tallow Tree : The Pentadesma
butyracea, a Sierra Leone tree belonging to the
order Clusiaceae, or Guttifers. It has large
handsome flowers, and opposite coriaceous
leaves with parallel veins. §
(2) Butter of Cacao: A concrete oil, obtained
from the seeds of Theobroma cacao.
(3) Butter of Camara : A solid oil, obtained
from the fruits of Vateria indica, and called
Piney-tallow.
* 4. Inorganic Chem. : Old names for various
chemical compounds, specially for chlorids.
They were so-called from their soft butyra-
ceous consistence.
*I (1) Butter of Antimony: Sesquichloride of
antimony, terchloride of antimony. [ANTI-
MONY.]
(2) Butter of Arsenic: Sesquichloride of
arsenic.
(3) Butter of Bismuth : Chloride of bismuth.
(4) Butter of Sulphur : Precipitated sulphur.
(5) Butter of Tim : Sublimated muriate of tin,
protochloride of tin.
(6) Butter of Zinc : Chloride of zinc.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
butter—bird, s. A name given in Jamaica
to the Bobolink (Dolichomyx oryzivorus),
butter—boat, s. A small vessel for hold-
ing melted butter at table.
“Nae doubt it was for fear of the soup, and the
butter-boats, and the like.”—Scott : St. Roman, ch. xxii
butter—bur, s. [So called because the
country housewives used to wrap their butter
in the large leaves of these plants.] The
English name of Petasites, a genus of Compo-
sites. The Common Butter-bur (Petasites vul-
garis) is a rank weed growing commonly in
Britain in wet meadows and by roadsides.
The root creeps to a distance. The pale
flowers, which appear before the leaves, are
attractive to bees. The leaves are very large.
butter—dock, butter dock, s. A
plant, Rumex obtusifolius.
butter–fish, s. [So called from a copious
mucous secretion on its skin.]
Ichthyol.: The Spotted Gunnel (Muraenoides
guttatus).
butter—jags, 8, pl. Two plants, (1) Lotus
corniculatus, (2) Medicago falcata.
butter—mould, s.
Husbandry : An implement by which pats
of butter of a given size are shaped and printed
for market. (Knight.)
* biit'—tér (2), s.
büt'—tér-ciip, biit'—tér-ciips, s.
büt'—tér–flip, s.
büt'—tér—flów—er, s.
butter—print, s.
used to mark butter.
BUTTER-STAMP.
butter-scotch, s. A sort of oleaginous
taffy. -
butter—stamp, S.
PRINT (q.v.).
butter-tongs, s. An implement for cut-
ting and transferring pieces of butter.
f butter—tooth, s. An incisor tooth
butter—tree, s.
Bot. : A name given to several trees belong-
ing to the order Sapotaceae.
1. Indian Butter-tree (Bassia butyracea). It
is called also the Phulwara. It is a native of
Nepaul and the Almorah hills. A white fatty
substance is pressed from its seeds. It can
be burnt, makes good soap, and is used to
adulterate ghee, to dress the hair, and as an
application in rheumatism. The juice of the
flowers furnishes a kind of sugar.
2. The African Butter-tree, or Shea-tree
(Bassia Parkii). It produces the galam-butter
mentioned by Mungo Park. The “butter”
is a white fatty substance extracted from the
seeds by boiling them in water. It is an im-
portant article of commerce at Sierra Leone.
butter—worker, s.
Agric. : An implement for pressing and
rolling butter to free it of the buttermilk. It
may be a fluted roller working in a bowl or on
a board, or a conical roller on a slanting
board, which permits the buttermilk to run
off. (Knight.)
A piece of carved wood,
It is called also a
The same as BUTTER-
[BITTERN.] (Scotch.) (Jamie-
Som.)
butter—bump, s. The bittern. (Johnson.)
büt'—tér (3), s. [Butt, v.]
Wood-working : A machine for sawing off
the ends of boards, to render them square and
to remove faulty portions.
büt'—tér, v.t. [From Eng, butter, s. (q.v.). In
Ger. butterm ; Fr. bewrrer.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To spread with butter.
2. Figuratively :
(1) With “bread” for the object: To make
any thing in one's lot more palatable.
* To butter both sides of one's bread : To
attempt to obtain advantages from more sides
than one.
4 & n all topics; 'twas, besides, his bread,
Of which he butter d both sides; 'twould delay.”
Byron : The Vision of Judgment, 96.
(2) With a person for the object: To flatter,
to coax. (Vulgar.)
* II. Gaming : To increase the stakes every
throw or every game. (A cant term.) (John-
som.) [BUTTERING..]
* biit'—tér-aged, a. [BUTTREssed.]
“Imbattalled, vaulted, and chareroofed, sufficiently
butteraced, . . .”—A Journey through England (1724).
(Halliwell. Contrib. to Lexicog.)
[Eng.
butter; cup.] [BUTTERFLow ER.] A º,
given to the Ranunculus genus, and specially
to Ramwmculus acris, R. bulbosus, R. repens,
R. Ficaria, and R. auricomus. (Britten &
Holland, dºc.)
Water Buttercup : Two plants, (1) Ranun-
culus aquatilis, (2) Caltha palustris.
[Second element doubtful.]
A local name for the Avocet (q.v.).
[Eng. butter; flower.
So called, apparently, because the common
people thought that the yellow colour of butter
arose from the cattle eating these plants, which
they never do. (Curtis.)]
1. Gen. : The same as buttercup ; the popular
English name of the plants belonging to the
genus Ranunculus.
2. Specially :
(1) One of the names popularly given to a
plant, the Ranunculus bulbosus, or Bulbous
Crow-foot. It is called also Buttercups,
King's-cups, and, by Shakespeare, Cuckoo-buds
of yellow hue. It flowers in May, and may,
without digging for its root, be accurately
identified by observing that the segments of
its calyx are reflexed, whereas in R. repens,
büt'—tér-ine, s.
often confounded with it, they are tolerably
erect.
“The watered meadows are yellow with butter-
#;4*: AWat. Hist. of Wilts. (Britten &
Bolland.
(2) Ranunculus acris.
(3) R. repens.
(4) R. Ficaria.
(5) R. auricomus.
Great Butterflower: A ranunculaceous plant
(Caltha palustris).
bitºr-a; *büt'—tér–flie, *bot—ur-flye,
S. 0.
[Eng. butter; fly; A.S. buter-flege
(Sommer) ; buttor-fleoge ; Dut. boter-vliege
(Skeat); Ger, butterfliege. Why so called is
not certain. It may be from appearing at the
beginning of the season for butter, or because
some species are yellow, or because the drop-
pings of some are butter-like.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
2. Fig.: A person who is dressed attrac-
tively, but is shallow in intellect and of no
perceptible use to Society.
“The fops are painted butterflies.”
Pope : To Moore, the Worm Doctor, 17.
II. Entom. : The English name for any species
of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, or Rhopalocera.
The antennae end in a club ; the wings in re-
pose are generally quite upright, and there are
no bristles on the hinder pair. They fly by
day, whilst their allies the Hawk-moths do so
by twilight, and the Moths by night. Before
coming to the perfect state they exist first as
the caterpillar, and afterwards in the chrysalis
state. Butterflies exist in all climates except
those marked by extreme cold ; the tropical
species are, however, most numerous, besides
being the largest in size and, as a rule, the
brightest in colouring. The . Butterflies, or
Diurnal Lepidoptera, are divided into four
families : Papilionidae, Nymphalidae, Lycaeni-
dae, and Hesperidae (q.v.).
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
butterfly-cock, s. A valve having two
semicircular wings pivoted on a central cross-
bar. A butterfly-valve.
butterfly-fish, . s. [Named from the
colour.] A name for a fish, the Ocellated
Blenny (Blennius ocellaris). It has the dorsal
fin bilobate. Its anterior lobe is elevated
and marked with a round and black Spot, Sur-
rounded with a white circle and a black one.
It is found in our seas.
butterfly—net, s. A net of Very flee
gauze, attached to a handle, and used by ento-
mologists for capturing butterflies, moths, &c.
butterfly-nut, s.
Mach. : A nut having two wings attached,
so that it may be easily turned by hand.
butterfly-orchis, 8.
Bot. : A common book-name for two varies
ties of orchis, viz. (1) Habenaria chlorantha;
(2) Habenaria bifolia.
butterfly-plant, 8.
Botany :
1. The name of an Orchid (Oncidium papilio)
brought from Trinidad. It is so called because
its large yellow and red blossoms, poised on
slender footstalks so as to vibrate with every
breath of wind that blows, resemble butterflies
hovering on the wing.
2. The Indian Butterfly Plant, Phalaenopsis
amabilis of Lindley, not of Blume, is another
Orchid. It is a very beautiful epiphyte.
butterfly—shaped, a.
Bot. : Somewhat resembling the aspect of
butterfly on the wing. Used especially of the
corolla, in what have been called, from the
same circumstance, papilionaceous flowers.
[PAPILIONACEous.]
butterfly—shell, 8.
genus Voluta.
butterfly-valve, s. . A double clack-
valve, each leaf of which is hinged to a bar
crossing the passage-way. There are butterfly
pump-valves and butterfly throttle-valves.
butterfly-weed, s. A plant (Asclepias
tuberosa).
Any shell of the
[From Eng. butter, and suff.
-ime.] A substance prepared in imitation of
böll, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—aian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &- =bel, del
774
butter from animal or vegetable fats. The
fat is first freed from all impurities, and by
heat converted into olein. The olein is then
transferred to a churn containing a small
quantity of milk, and churned into butterine.
Lastly, it is coloured, in imitation of butter.
Freshly prepared, it is sweet and palatable,
and when spread on bread or cold toast, is
but slightly inferior to a fair quality butter.
Butterine is imported into this country under
various names, “Oleomargarine,” “Oleine
butter,” “Normandy Oleine butter,” &c. It
is frequently used to adulterate butter.
(MARGARINE.]
“. . . . there was a manufactory for “butterine,’
which no sooner got into the shops than it lost the
"ine.'”—Mr. H. C. Bartlett, in Times.
büt'—tér-iñg (Eng.), bit'—tér-in' (Scotch),
pr. par. & S. [BUTTER, v. )
A. As present participle : (See the verb.)
“It is a fine simile in one of Mr. Congreve's pro-
logues, which compares a writer to a buttering game-
ster, that, stakes all his winning upon one cast: sº
tºº, # he loses the last throw he is sure to be undone."
—Addison.
B. As substantive : Flattery. (Scotch.)
büt'—tér—is, s. [From Fr. bowtoir = a tool
used by curriers and farriers ; Prov. bowte-
van (?).
Farriery : A knife with a bent shank, used
by blacksmiths to pare the hoofs of horses.
It has a blade like a chisel, and is operated by
a thrust movement, the handle resting against
the shoulder.
büt-têr-man, s. [Eng. butter; man.] A
man who sells butter.
büt'—tér-milk, s. [Eng, butter; milk. In
Ger., buttermilch.] That part of the milk
which remains when the butter is extracted.
“A young n\an, fallen into an ulcerous consumption,
devoted himself to buttermilk.”—Barvey.
buttermilk ore, s.
Min. : Dana's rendering of the German term
Buttermilcherz, a mineral, the same as Cerar-
gyrite (q.v.).
büt'—tér-niit, s. [Eng. butter; nut.] The
English name of a North American tree, called
also the Oil-nut and the White Walnut. It is
the Juglans cinerea. It has oblong, lanceolate,
serrate leaflets, downy beneath. The petioles
are viscid and the fruit oblong ovate. It
grows to the height of thirty feet. The North
American Indians use the nuts as cathartics.
būt-têr-weed, s. [Eng. butter; weed.]. A
composite plant, Erigeron canadensis.
büt'—tér—wife, s. [Eng. butter; wife.] A
woman who sells butter. [BUTTERwoMAN.]
“Divers of the queen's and the said duchess's kindred
and servants, and a butterwife, were indicted of mis-
prision of treason, . . .”—Ld. Herbert: Hist, of A.
Hen. VIII., p. 473.
“büt-têr-wóm—an, s. [Eng, butter; woman.]
A woman who sells butter. [BUTTER wife.]
“Tongue, I Imust put you into a butter-woman's
mouth, . . .”—Shakesp. : All's Wel', iv. 1,
büt'—tér—wórt, s. [From Eng, butter, A.S.
butere, and A.S. wyrt = wort, an herb, a
plant. The leaves coagulate milk, like rennet.]
Botany:
1. Sing. : The English name of Pinguicula, a
genus of plants constituting the typical one
of the order Lentibulariaceae (Butterworts).
The Common . Butterwort has the leaves,
which are thick and greasy to the touch, all
radical. The flowers are in single-flowered
scapes, purple in colour, with a spur. The
capsule is one-celled. Common in Scotland,
less so in England. There are three other
British species of the genus, the Large-flowered
(Pinguicula grandiflora), the Alpine (P.
alpina), and the Pale (P. lusitanica). The
alpine one has yellowish flowers.
2. Plur. : Lindley's name for the order Len-
tibulariaceae. The type is Pinguicula. [See 1.]
büt'—tér-y, a. & S. [Eng, butter; -y.]
A. As adjective :
1. Having the appearance of butter.
2. Possessing the qualities of butter.
“Nothing more convertible into hot cholerick hu-
mours than its buttery parts.”—Harvey.
B. As substantive :
1. A room in which butter, milk, &c., are
kept ; a pantry.
2. The room, in which provisions are kept.
(Now chiefly at colleges, in the universities.)
buttering—button
“Now sought the castle buttery.”
Scott : The Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 8.
**s. * but—tinge, pr. nar. & s. [BUTT,
Q).
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The act of striking.
“Buttinge with sharpe speres.”—Bavelok, 2,820.
butting—joint, s.
Carp. : The same as butt-joint (q.v.).
butting—machine, 8.
Machinery : A machine having planing-
cutters on the face of a disc-wheel, and used
for smoothing, cornering, or rounding the ends
of joists or small timbers used in the frames of
agricultural implements, etc. The stuff is laid
alongside the fence or gage, and is fed up end-
wise to the cutter. (Knight.)
butting-ring, s.
Vehicles: A collar on the axle against which
the hub butts, and which limits the inward
movement of the wheel, as the linch-pin or
axle-nut does the outward.
butting—saw, s. A cross-cut saw at-
tached to a stock at one end, and used for
butting logs on the carriage of a saw-mill.
* bitt—né'r-I-a, s. [BYTTNERIA.]
* biitt-nēr-i-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [BYTTNERIACEAE.]
büt'—tóck, "bit—tócke, *bit—tók, *biit’—
töke, * bot—tok, “bot-ok, S. & a. [From
Eng. butt (1), S., and dimin. Suff. -ock.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. (generally in the pl. buttocks):
The rump, the protuberant part behind.
“The tail of a fox was never made for the buttocks of
an apa.”—L'Estrange : Fables.
2. Shipbuilding : The rounded-in, over-
hanging part on each side and in front of the
rudder; terminating beneath by merging into
the run.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds.)
buttock-lines, s. pl. The curves shown by
a vertical longitudinal section of the after-part
of a ship's hull, parallel to the keel. A similar
section forward exhibits the bow-lines, and a
continuous section through the whole length
of the ship the buttock and bow-lines.
* buttock– 8. A fine imposed on
any one convicted of fornication, in lieu of his
sitting on the stool of repentance. (Scotch.)
". . . yer butock-mail, and yer stool of repentance.”
—Scott : Waverley, ch. xxx.
büt'-tócked, “büt'—tóckt, a. [Eng, but-
tock: ; -ed.]
In compos. : Having buttocks of a particular
type.
y p . . . sharp rumped and pin buttockt also.”—Rolland:
Plinie, xxix. 6.
büt-tón, * bot-hum, ” bot-on, * bot-wn,
* bot—wyn, * bot—wn, “bot—un, s. & a.
[From Fr. bouton = a bud, a button (Littré);
Norm. Fr., Prov. & Sp. boton ; Port. botao ;
Ital, bottome. Cf. Gael. (from Eng.) putan ;
Wel, botwm. From Fr. bouter = to put forth,
to thrust.]
A. As substantive :
f 1. A bud, spec., a small bud.
“The canker galls the infants of the sprin
Too oft before their buttons be disclosed
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 3.
“Fair from its humble bed I reared this flow'r,
Suckled, and cheer'd with air, and sun, and show'r,
Soft on the paper ruff its leaves I spread,
Bright with the gilded button tipt its head.”
Pope : Dunciad, iv. 408.
2. A knob or protuberance fastened to an-
other body.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“We fastened to the marble certain wires, and a
button.”—Boyle.
(2) Specially :
(a) A knob on a cap. (Lit. & fig.) (In the
case of Chinese mandarins rank is denoted by
the material of which the button is composed.)
“On fortune's cap we are not the very button."—
Shakesp.: Hamlet, ii. 2.
(b) A catch to fasten the dress. It fits into
a button-hole. [II., 1.]
“Botwin (botun, P.) Boto, fibula, nodulus.”—Prompt.
Party.
“Pray you, undo this button.”
Shakesp. ; King Lear, v. 3.
(c) The unexpanded head of a mushroom.
* Not worth a button : Not of any value.
“And once but taste of the Welse mutton,
Your Englis sheeps not worth a buzzon.”
Witt's Recreations, 1654,
t 3. A name for the sea-urchin (Echinus).
IL. Technically :
1. Button-manufacture : A small circular
disk or knob of mother-of-pearl, horn,
metal, or other material, with a shank for
attachment to an object, and made to fit
into a hole formed in another one for its
reception, the two fastening the objects to-
gether. Its chief use is to unite portions of
a dress together. The ancient method of fast-
ening dresses was by means of pins, brooches,
buckles, and tie-strings. Buttons of brass are
found on dresses of the 16th century. The
metallic button manufacture of England arose
in 1670, and in 1687 became located specially
in Birmingham. Gilt buttons were first made
in 1768, and others of papier mâché in 1778.
2. Carpentry, &c. :
(1) A small piece of wood or metal, swivelled
by a screw through the middle, and used as a
fastening for a door or gate.
(2) A knob on a sliding bolt.
3. Metallurgy : A globule of metal remaining
in the cupel after fusion.
4. Harmess. The buttom of the reins or bridle :
A leathern ring with the reins passed through
which runs along the length of the reins.
5. Music :
(1) 0f an organ : A small round piece of
leather which, when screwed on the tapped
wire of a tracker, prevents it from jumping
out of place. (Stainer & Barrett.)
(2) Of an accordion: One of the keys of the
first-made accordions. (Stainer & Barrett.)
B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compounds.)
button-and-loop, * button and
loop, S.
Naut. : A short piece of rope, having at one
end a walnut knob crowned, and at the other
end an eye. It is used as a becket to contine
ropes in. (Ogilvie.)
button—blank, s. A circular blank cut
out of any material and designed to be fabri-
cated into a button.
button-brace, s. A tool for making
buttons. The handle is like the common
brace ; the bit has cutters, but no router, and
removes a circular blank or planchet of bone,
pearl, wood, or whatever the material may be ;
an annular bit operating like a crown-saw or
trephine. (Knight.)
button—bung, s. [From Eng. button, and
bung = a cant term for a pocket or purse.] A
stealer of buttons. (Am Age for Apes.)
* button—bur, s. A plant—Xanthium
Strumarium. (Johnson : Mercurius Botanicus.)
button-bush, S. The Cephalanthus Occi-
dentalis, a plant belonging to the order Cin-
chonaceae (Cinchonads). It is a bushy shrub,
with leaves either simply opposite or in whorls
of three, and yellowish-white flowers in glob-
ular heads.
button—flower, s. The English name of
Gomphia, a genus of plants belonging to the
order Ochnaceae (Ochnads). It has very beau-
tiful flowers, with serrated, shining leaves and
long spikes of brilliant, yellow flowers. . Two
species have been introduced from Jamaica.
button—hold, v.t. To hold by the button,
so as to detain ; hence to detain (a person
against his will) in conversation.
button—holder, s. One who detains
another in conversation against his will.
button—hole, s. [BuTTONHOLE.]
button—hook, s. A hook for grasping a
button below the head, in order to draw it
through the button-hole and fasten it.
button—key, s. A spring loop, the free
ends of which, being passed through the
shank of a button, expand so as to hold the
loop in position and keep the button in place.
A piece of coiled wire, making two or more
turns, is also used for this purpose. It is
called also a button-fastener.
button-lathe, s. A machine for cutting
round discs from plates of horn, bone, ivory,
wood, mother-of-pearl, &c.
button-loom, s.
Weaving : A loom for weaving button-blank
coverings.
täte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pºt,
or, wire, wolf, work, who, sén; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= a- qui = kw.
button—butyrone
775
button—mould, s. A disk of bone, wood,
: metal, to be covered with fabric to form a
utton.
button—riveting, a.
signed to rivet, a button.
Button-riveting machine: A tool for fast-
ening buttons to garments by swagging down
on the back of the washer the end of the rivet
which forms the shank of the button.
button—tool, s. A tool for cutting out
buttons or circular blanks for them.
button-tree, s.
Bot. : The English name of Conocarpus, a
genus of plants belonging to the order Com-
bretaceae (Myrobalans). The species are trees
or shrubs from the tropics of both hemispheres.
button-weed, s.
Botany:
1. The English name of Spermacoce, a genus
of plants belonging to the order Cinchonoceae
(Cinchonads). The species are inconspicuous
weeds, growing in cultivated grounds in the
East and West Indies, &c.
2. An American name for Diodia, also a
Cinchonad.
button—wood, s.
1. The Cephalamthus occidentalis.
BUSH. )
2. An American name for the genus Platanus,
containing the true plane-trees.
bitſ—tón (1), *bit'—tén, v.t. [From Eng.
button, s. (q.v.). In Gael. (from Eng. 2) puta-
maich ; Fr. boutonner; Sp. abotomar; Port.
abotoar; Ital. abbottomare.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To fix with a button, or with a row of
buttons ; having the coat buttoned.
“An honest man, close button'd to the chin.”
Cowper. An Epistle to Joseph Hill.
*2. To dress, to clothe.
“He gave his legs, arm, and breast to his ordinary
servant, to button and dress him."—Wotton.
II. Figuratively :
+ 1. To fasten around as with buttons
* Sometimes it is followed by up.
“One whose hard heart is button'd up with steel.”
Shakesp.: Comedy of Ærrors, iv. 2.
# 2. To gather one's thoughts together ; to
place defences in front of or around one.
| Sometimes it is used reflexively.
“. . . the first mad paroxysm past, our brave Gne-
schen collected his disunembered philosophies, and
#'ſ.ºnel together.”—Carlyle : Sartor Resartws,
li., CIl. WL.
büt'—tón (2), v.t. & i. (BUTT (1), v.] To drive
or cast forth.
r. Button or caste forthe (butt, P.) Pello.”—Prompt.
G.7°ty,
Riveting, or de-
[BUTTON-
hiit'—tóned, *bit-têned, pa. par. & a.
[BUTTON, v.t.]
būt-tón-hole, s. & a. [Eng. button; hole.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : A hole, slit, or loop made in
the dress for the reception of a button.
“Without black velvet breeches, what is man?
I will my skill in buttonholes display.” Bramston.
"I To take a buttonhole lower: To humble, to
take the conceit out of.
“Let me take you a buttonhole lower.”
Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2.
II. Hort. : A small bouquet of flowers de-
signed to be worn in a buttonhole.
buttonhole-cutter, s. A device on the
shears principle, specially adapted for cutting
buttonholes.
buttonhole sewing-machine, s. A
sewing-machine specially adapted for working
buttonholes.
buttonhole — shears, s. A pair of
scissors having an adjustability for length of
cut, for the purpose of cutting buttonholes.
bût'—tan-hole, v.i. & t. [BUTTONBOLE, s.) .
A. Intrans. : To make buttonholes.
IB. Transitive :
1. To sew (a garment or material) with
buttonhole Stitches.
2. To button-hold (q.v.).
*bit-tour (tour as tar), s. [Botaurus,
BITTERN.] A bird, the Bittern (Ardea stellaris).
būt-trèssed, pa. par. & a.
bütts, S. pl.
büt'—ty, s.
bū’—tyl, s.
büt-tréss, *bit-têr-esse, bit-rasse,
* bit-er-age, * bot’-er—as, s. [O. Fr.
bouterez, pl. of bouteret = a prop, cog, with
Fr. bouter = to thrust, to prop.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1, the
word being properly a technical one.
* Boteras of a walle. Machinis, muripula, muri-
pellus, fultura.”—Prompt. Parv.
“When buttress and buttress, alternately,
Seein frained of ebon and ivory.’
Scott. The Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 1.
2. Fig. : Legal, moral, or any other support
or prop to that which without it would be
deficient in stability.
“It will concern us to examine the force of this plea,
which our adversaries are still setting up against us,
as the ground pillar and buttress of the good old cause
of nonconformity.”—South.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. : A pier or lean-to pillar on the ex-
terior of a wall, to enable it to withstand an
interior thrust, as in the case of a retaining or
breast wall.
* Flying Buttress: A buttress which is in
FLYING BUTTRESSES (ST. GILLES, CAEN).
the form of a section of an arch, Springing
from a wall or pillar.
2. Fortif. : A counterfort or sustaining wall
or pillar, built against and at right angles to
the wall to which it forms a revetment.
[CountERFORT.]
bût'—trèss, v.t. [From buttress, s. (q.v.).] To
support by a buttress, to prop. (Lit. & fig.)
*|| Sometimes, though rarely, followed by up.
“. . . the remainder are in quite angular attitudes,
buttressed up by props (of parentheses and dashes), . . .”
—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. iv.
[BUTTRESS, v.]
“Fain would he hope the rocks 'gan change
To buttressed walls their shapeless range."
Scott : The Bridal of Triermain, iii. 3.
[BUTT.]
[Etymology doubtful.]
1. Of persons: The deputy acting for another.
(Wharton.) A partner in work. (Local.)
2. Of things : Whatever is held in common.
(Wharton.)
* The term butty was often used in con-
nection with the truck-system (q.v.).
[From Gr. 8oiſtupov (boutwron),
Boºrvpos (bouturos) = butter, and tâm (hulê) =
. . . matter as a principle of being.]
Chem. : An organic monad fatty radical,
having the formula (C4H9) ; also called
Quartyl, or Tetryl, from its containing four
. carbon atoms.
butyl alcohols, s. pt.
Chem. : C4H10O = quartyl alcohols, or tetryl
alcohols. Four alcohols having this formula
are known, two primary, one secondary, and
one tertiary ; they are metaineric with ethylic
ether. They are, (1) Normal Butyl Alcohol, or
CH2. CH2-CH3
Propyl Carbinol, C+ H2 (2) Isobutyl
OH. §§.
Alcohol, or Isopropyl Carbinol, C §:
H
(3) Secondary Butylic Alcohol, or Methyl-ethyl
CH
Carbinol, C #. , C4H8OH)4, and (4) Terti-
OH
ary Butyl Alcohol, or Trimethyl Carbinol,
cºſ (GH3%
{{#
bû-tyl-a-mide, s.
bû-tyl-a-mine, s.
bū’—tyr-āte, s.
bü—tyr-Él'—lite, s.
bii—tyr’—ic, a.
pii’—tyr—ite, s.
butyl aldehyde, s.
Chem. : CH3. CH2. CH2.CO.H. It is obtained
by distilling a mixture of butyrate and for-
mate of calcium. It boils at 75°. By the
action of iodine and phosphorus it is con-
verted into normal butyl iodide, and by that
of nascent hydrogen into normal butyl al-
cohol. Butyl, or butyric aldehyde, heated
with alcoholic ammonia, forms dibutyraldine,
C18H17ON, which distilled yields paraconine
butyl carbinol, S.
Chem. : [AMYL ALCOHOL.]
Eng., &c., butyl, and
amide (q.v.).] [Eng ſy
Chem. : C4H2O. NH2 is a crystalline com-
pound which melts at 115°, and boils at 216°.
[Eng. butyl, amine.]
Chem. : C4H11N, or C4H9
H
H
Normal. Butylamine, CH3(CH2)3. NH2 ; an
Isobutylamine, & HºH.&#. NH2 ; a Second-
ary Butylamine, # SCHNH2; and a Ter-
tiary Butylaminé, " or Katabutylamine,
(CH3)3. C. NH2.
N. There are a
bui'-tyl-ene, s. [From Eng., &c., butyl, and
suffix -eme.]
Chem. : The same as BUTENE (q.v.).
bû-tyr-ā-gé-oiás, a. [In Fr. butyracé. From
Lat. butyrum = butter, and suffix
Having the consistency of butter.
-acews.]
[From Lat. butyr(um); and
Eng., &c., suffix -ate.] [BUTYRIC ACID.]
[From Lat, butyrum =
butter, and dimin. suffix -elium, with Eng.
suffix -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An acid hydrocarbon, called also
Bog-butter and Butyrite. Its ovnsistency is
like that of the substance after which it is
named. It crystallises in needles. It is solu-
ble in alcohol or ether. Its colour is white.
Compos. : Carbon, 75'0 ; hydrogen, 12:5;
oxygen, 12.5 = 100. It is derived from the
Irish peat bogs. (Dana.)
[Lat. butyr(wm); and Eng.
suff. -ic.] Connected with butter (q.v.).
butyric acid, s.
Chem. : C4H8O2.
CH2CH2CH3
Normal Butyric Acid : c{ O”
OH
= propyl formic acid, or ethyl acetic acid
Obtained by the oxidation of normal butyl
alcohol with chromic acid ; also by the action
of alkalies on normal propyl cyanide, or by the
action of hydriodic acid on succinic acid ; also
by saponification of butter which contains
tributyrin ; and by the fermentation of sugar
in contact with putrid cheese and chalk, cal-
cium lactate is first formed which decomposes
into butyrate, which is then distilled with
sulphuric acid. Butyric acid is a colourless
liquid, boiling at 164°. Its salts are called
butyrates, and are soluble in water. By oxi-
dation with nitric acid it yields succinic acid.
Isobutyric acid, C4H8O2+ 30 yields H2O+C2H4
CH(CH3)2
(CO.OH)2 C3 O”
OH
= Isopropiomic formic
acid, or dimethyl-acetic acid, obtained by
oxidising isobutyl alcohol, or by the action of
alkalies on isopropyl cyanide. It is a colour-
less liquid, boiling at 154°. Both these acids
form fragrant ethers with ethyl.
* Butyric acid has an odourofrancid butter.
It is found in sweat,”urine, and other fluids,
and, as a neutral fat, in small quantities in
milk. It is the chief product of the second
stage of lactic fermentation. [DEXTROSE.]
butyric ether, s. The same as ETHYL
BUTYRATE (q.v.).
[From Lat. butyr[um), and
suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as Butyrellite (q.v.).
bū’—tyr–one, s. (Lat. butyrum ; and Eng.,
&c., ketome.]
Chem. : A ketone of the fatty º: also
º , $ CH2. CH2. CH3.
called dipropyl ketone, co"; CH2. CH2.CH3.
It boils at 144*, and, by the action of oxidizing
agents, it is converted into butyric acid,
b6m, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -slous, -cious=shiis.
776
butyrous—buzzard
CH3CH2. CH2, CO.OH, and propionic acid,
CH.CH.CO.OH. It can be obtained by the
dry distillation of calcium butyrate.
bū’—tyr-àus, a. [From Lat, butyrum=butter,
and Eng. suffix -ows.] Having the properties
of butter.
“Its oily red part is from the butyrous parts of chyle."
A'loyer.
büx-baú'-mi-e, s. [Named after John Chris-
tian Buxbaum, a German who published a
botanical work on Asia Minor in 1728.]
Bot. : A genus of mosses containing a soli-
tary species (Buxbaumiw aphylla), so like a
fungus that it might be easily mistaken for
one. It is found, though rarely, in Britain.
* Buxhaumia is by some made the type of
an order, Buxbaumiaceae.
* biix'—é—oiís, a. [From Lat. buzews = (1) of
boxwood ; (2) of the colour of boxwood ; buºus
= the box-tree..] Pertaining to the box-tree.
büx-àm (1), *biix'-öme, * bick'-sóme,
* biix'—üm, * box-ome, * box—some,
* bo—som, * boc-sum, * boux—some
(Eng.), * bousum, * bowsom (Scotch), a.
[A.S. bocsum, bºthsom = obedient, flexible,
tractable, buxom (Sommer). In Dut. bitigaſwam :
Ger. biegsam, bewgsam = pliant, flexible. From
A.S. bugam, bedyam = to bow, bend, stoop,
give way, submit, yield.]
1. Of persons, whether male or female, but
spec. the latter) :
* (1) Pliable, compliant, obedient to those to
whom obedience is due, polite or courteous
to those who can claim no more than these.
“For who can be so buzon as a wyf 2
Who is so trewe and eek so ententyf.”
Chaucer : C. T., 9.163-4.
* In this sense often followed by to.
“To make thee burom to her lawe.”
The Roma w nº of the Rose,
“ . . . to make them more tractable and bºtarome to
his government . . .”—Spenser . State of Ireland.
* (2) Merry, blithe, gay, lively.
“Sturdy swains,
In clean array, for rustick dance pre t
Mixt with the buzon damsels halad in hº
hilips.
* (3) Wanton, jolly.
“She feign'd the rites of Bacchus : cry'd aloud,
And to the buxom god the virgin vow'd." Dryden.
(4) Stout, besides being rosy with health ;
healthy, hearty.
“Which made thy closet much frequented
By buzon lasses.” Swift : Horace, bk. ii., ode i.
*2. Of animals: Meek, tractable, docile ;
essentially the sanne sense as 1 (1).
“And bene of ravenous Wolves yrent,
All for they nould be buxome and bent."
Spenser : Shep. Cal., ix.
“So wilde a beast so tame ytaught to bee,
And buxome to his bands is joy to see.'
Spenser: Mother Hubberd's Tale, 625-6.
*3. Of imanimate things:
* (1) Yielding.
“And there with scourge the burome aire so sore,
That to his force to yielden it was faine."
Spenser. P.Q., I. xi. 37.
“. . . then with quick fan
Winnows the buzom air."
g gº Milton : P. L., bk. v.
* (2) Lively, fresh, brisk.
“Bardolph a soldier, firm and sound of heart,
And of buxom valour.” Shakesp. : Hen. W., iii. 6.
(3) Rosy (?), or cheerful (?).
"'I'm born
“Again a fresh child of the buzom morn,
eir of the sun's first beams." Craghaw.
(4) Lavish, prodigal; opposed to penurious.
“There buzon Plenty never turns her horn.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. i.
* biix'—&m—ly, *biix'—iim—ly, *biix'—üm-
li, * 'box'—üm-ly (compar. buzumlier), adv.
[Eng buzom ; -ly.] In a buxom manner.
1. Obediently ; reverently.
“And they with humble herte ful buzomly,
Kneeling upon thir knees ful reverently,
Him thanken all." Chaucer. C. T., 8,062.
“And netheless full buzonty
He was redy to do that she bad.”
& 4 Gower: Con. A., bk. vii.
2. Civilly.
“And louted to the ladies, and to the lord alse,
Buzumli as any best, bi any resoun schuld.”
Williºtºn of Potterne, 3,716–17.
“For-thi me [bi-Jhoues the buzumlier me bere."
Ibid., 723-4.
3. Wantonly, amorously. (Johnson.)
búx-öm-nēss, biix'—öm-nēs, *bix-
iim-nēsse, “büx-im-nés, *biix'—sóm-
nësse, * bick'—sème-nēss, * bow'—
söme-nēsse, * bough'-sóme-nēsse,
* bic-siim-nēsse (Eng.), “bow'-su-nes
(Scotch), s. [A.S. bocsummes (Sommer), bithsommes
= obedience, pliantness, buxomness.] The
quality of being buxom in any of the senses of
that word. Specially—
* (1) Obedience, pliableness.
“Buhsommesse or boughsomnesse. Pliableness or
bowsomenesse, to wit, humably stooping or bowing
doune in sign of obedience. Chaucer writes it buzsoni-
messe."—Jerstegan : A Restitution of Decayed Intelli-
gence. (Richardson.)
“But on the other part, if thou by vertuous liuing
and buzummes, giue him cause to loue thee, . . ."—
Wives : Instruction of a Christian Woman, bk. ii., ch. 2.
* (2) Wantonness, amorousness. (Johnson.)
(3) Healthiness, heartiness.
biix'—üs, s. [In Ger. buchs; Fr. buis; Sp. bow;
Ital. busso; Pol. bukspam. ; Lat. buzus or
buwum ; Gr. Trúčos (pua:0s).]
Bot. : Box-tree, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Euphorbiaceae (Spurgeworts). It
contains three species, Buacus sempervirens, or
the Common Box [Box-TREE] ; B. balearica,
or the Minorca Box ; and B. chimensis, or the
Chinese Box. [Box.]
buy, *bye, *bie, *beye, * bey-en, “beg-
gen, "big—gen, " beg-gin, “bug-gen
(pret. bought [pron. bāwt], boght, boghte, bouhté,
bohte) (Eng.), buy, * by (pret, bocht) (Scotch),
v. t. & i. [A.S. bycgam, bycgean, bicyan, bic-
gean, gebicgan (pret böhte, gebóhte) = to buy ;
O. S. buggean ; O. L. Ger. buigean ; Moeso-
Goth. bugjan.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit.: To purchase, to acquire an article or
property of any description, or the right and
title to it by giving for it a sum which the
owner is willing to accept as an equivalent for
what he surrenders. Such a purchase may be
with ready money or on credit.
“And he bogte ioseph al forthan."
Story of Gart. & Earod., 1,996.
i. . . from the land of Canaan to buy food."—Gen.
xlii. 7.
“And he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer for two
talents of silver, . . .”—l Kings xvi. 24.
2. Fig. : To acquire for some consideration
any real or imagined advantage.
(1) With a thing for the object:
(a) In the foregoing sense.
“Buy the truth, and sell it not; . . ."—Prov. xxiii. 23.
“. . . means are gone that buy this praise."—
Shakesp. : Tim., ii. 2.
* (b) To exact atonement for.
912.) (Herbert Coleridge.)
(2) With a person or persons for the object :
To bribe, to gain over.
“Judges and senates have been bought for gold.”
Pope: Ess. on Man, iv. 187.
IB. Intrams. : To make a purchase or pur-
chases, to deal.
“I will buy with you, sell with you, talk with you,
walk with you."—Shakesp. : Mer. of Wem., i. 3.
C. In special phrases and compounds :
1. To buy in :
(1) Of stock, dºc. : To purchase it in any
partnership.
(2) Of an article offered at an auction: To buy
it for the vendor, and temporarily withdraw
it from sale, when a price deemed too low is
bidden for it.
2. To buy off:
(1) Lit. With a person for the object: To in-
duce one, by a pecuniary or other considera-
tion, to desist from opposition to, or join in
forwarding the projects of, the buyer.
* (2) Fig. Of conscience: To offer some con-
sideration to induce the inward monitor to
acquiescence in an act or in conduct against
which it had protested.
"What pitiful things are power, rhetorick, or riches,
when they would terrify, dissuade, or buy off con-
science : "-South.
3. To buy on credit: To buy, with a pro-
mise of paying at a future time.
4. To buy out :
* (1) To cause to cease to act against one.
“Dreading the curse that money may buy out.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 1.
T To buy out the law : To quit the penalty
of the law. (Schmidt.)
* (2) To redeem.
(a) Generally.
“And not being able to buy out his life.”
Shakesp. ; Com. of Frr., i. 2.
(King Horn,
(b) Of a soldier out of the army.
(3) To substitute one's self for another per-
son in a partnership by purchasing his shares
or interest in the concern.
5. To buy the refusal of anything : To give
money for the right, at a future time, of
purchasing it for a fixed price.
6. To buy up : A more emphatic expression
for to buy. (Used specially when the whole
supply of a commodity is purchased for specu-
lative purposes.) -
* biye, v.t. & i. [A contracted form of O. Eng.
abiggen or abyen, A.S. abicgan, abycgan = to
buy again, to pay for, to recompense.] To
suffer or have to pay for. (Chaucer, &c.)
buy-er (uy as i), * by-er, “biº-ér, “big-
gér, s. [Eng. buy ; -er.]
1. Gen. : One who buys, a purchaser.
“It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer . . . .”—
Prov. xx. 14.
*2. Spec. : A redeemer. (Herbert Coleridge.)
by-las. * biº-yńg, pr. par., a., & s. [Buy,
º).
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of purchasing.
“. . . to have the advantage in the buying of them.”
—Golden Boke, i. 26.
‘. . . . . all, buyings and sellings . . ."—Holland:
Plinie, xxxiii. 8. (Richardson.)
* buyrde, s. [BIRD.]
* buyrne, s. [BURNE.] A man. (Ear. Eng.
Allit. Poems: Patience, 340.)
* buysch, s. [BUSH (1), s.]
Mark xii. 26.)
* buysch’-el, s. [BUSHEL.] (Wycliffe, Purvey,
Luke xi. 33.)
(Wycliffe, Purvey,
* buy'—stous, a. [Boistous, BUSTOUS..] Rough,
rude, strong.
“And no man putteth a clout of buystous clothe in
to an olde clothing . . .”— Wycliffe (Purvey), Matt. ix.
16. -
t bizz, t biáz, interj. [Asibilant sound.) An
utterance to command silence.
“Pol. The actors are come hither, my lord.
Ham. Buz, Buz / " Shakesp. ; Hamlet, ii. 2.
büzz, t buz (Eng.), bízz, t bygge (Scotch),
w.i. & t. [Imitated from the sound. In Ital.
buzzicare = to sneak away, to whisper.]
A. Imtrams. : To make a sound, partly like
a hum, partly as if the letter z, or as if two z's,
were being pronounced. Used—
1. Of the hum of bees, wasps, some flies, and
similar insects.
“Like a wasp it buzzed and stung him.”
Longfellow : Song of Hiawatha, iii.
“As bees bizz out wi' angry fyke
When plundering herds await their byke."
Burns : Tann O'Shanter.
# 2. Of the whispering by human beings,
singly or in numbers.
“Through his teeth he buzzed and muttered
Words of anger and resentment."
Dongfellow : Song of Hiawatha, xvii.
# 3. Of things inanimate, as the waves of the
sea. [BuzzING, a.]
B. Trams. : To whisper; to spread abroad
secretly.
“Where doth the world thrust forth a vanity,
That is not quickly buzz'd into his ears."
Shakesp. : Rich. 11., ii. 1.
“I will braz abroad such Kºś
That Edward shall be fearful of his life."
Ibid. : 3 Henry VI., v. 6.
búzz, s. & a. [From buzz, v., or imitated from
the sound.]
A. As subst. : A hum attended with a hissing
sound, as if the letter z or s were being con-
tinuously pronounced. Used—
(1) Of insects.
“The buzz of an insect."—Taylor : Wew Zealand.
f (2) Of the hum of crowds.
* With Midas' ears they crowd: or to the burs
Of'masquerade unblushing."
Thomson : Liberty, pt. v.
B. As adj. : (See the compound.)
buzz-saw, s. [Named from the buzzing
sound produced by the rapidity of revolution.]
A circular saw.
*büz—zard (1), s. [From buzz, and suffix -ard.]
1. Lit. : A buzzing insect. Specially—
(1) A lamellicorn beetle [BEETLE], or a fly.
“ Pet. Should be should-buzz I
Kath. Well ta'en, and like a buzzard."
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, ii. 1.
* As blind as a buzzard : As blind as such
a beetle. (Nares.)
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore. wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
buzzard—by
777
(2) A kind of hawkmoth—“the buzzard
moth” (q.v.). (Nares.) º
“o owle hast thou only kept company with bats,
buzzards, and beetles?"—Gayt. : Fest. Notes. P. 188.
* 2. Fig.: Any person wanting in foresight.
“Those blind buzzards, who, in late years, of wilful
maliciousness, would neither learn themselves, nor
could teach others, anything at all."-48cham.
buzzard-moth, s. A kind of Sphinx of
Hawk-moth. (Nares.)
búz’—zard (2), * biz-ard, *biás—zarde,
* biás—sarde, * bi-sard, * bis-arde,
* bos—arde, s. & a. [In O. Dut. buizert; Ger.
bussaar, buszaar; Ital. bozzago; Prov. buzart,
buzac ; Nor. Fr. buzac = a kite ; Fr. busard;
O. Fr. buzart, busart ; suffix -art, appended to
Fr. buse; Low Lat. busio ; Class. Lat. buteo =
a buzzard (not butto, which is - the bittern).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language : -
1. Lit. : The bird or birds described under
II. 1.
“Bosarde, byrde. Capus, vultur.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. Fig. : A bird or any person or thing of
inferior gifts or character.
*I Between hawk and buzzard: Between a
good and a bad thing, with some relation to
each other.
““Between hawk and buzzard" means, between a
ood thing and a bad of the same kind; the hawk
£i. the #. sporting bird, the buzzard a heavy, laz
fowl of the same species, buteo ignavus, the sluggis
buzzard.”—Comenii Janwa, Lond., ed. 1662, § 146.
II. Zoology : The English name of the Buteo,
a genus of birds. These are–
* The Buzzards are birds of prey, belonging
to the family of Falconidae, aud approach
closely to the eagles in appearance and general
character, though not their equal in strength
and courage. In the United States ... and
Canada the Rough-legged Buzzard (Archibuteo
lagopus) is a bird of common occurence, and
is equally plentiful in the Eastern Hemi-
sphere. The Red-tailed Hawk (Buteo borealis)
is another American Buzzard, and one in very
bad repute among the farmers and house-
wives of the United States, from its frequent
attacks upon the tenants of the poultry yard.
This habit has given it the title of Hen Hawk.
The Common Buzzard of Europe (Buteo
vulgaris) is plentiful in all the wooded parts
of that continent, as well as in North Africa
and Western Asia.
four feet from tip to tip of the expanded
wings, and is a very useful bird of prey, from
its destruction of mice, adders and similar
noxious animals. The Turkey Buzzard of the
United States, a common scavanger in Some of
the Southern cities, does not call for description
here, as it is not properly a buzzard, but
belongs to the family of vultures.
* Bald-buzzard: One of the names for the
Fishing Osprey (Pandeon haliaétus).
Capped-buzzard: [HoNEY-BUZZARD.]
Honey-buzzard: The English name of a pre-
datory bird, the Pernis apivorus, called also
the Beehawk, or the Brown Beehawk. [HoNEY-
BUZZARD.]
Moor-buzzard: The Marsh-harrier (Circus
ceruginosus).
* B. As adj. : Senseless, stupid.
“Those who thought no better of the living God,
than of a buzzard idol.”—Milton : Etconoclastes, ch. i.
*Thus I reclaimed my buzzard love to fi
At what, and when, and how, and where I choose.”
Donne: Poems, p. 47.
buzzard–cock, buzzard cock, s. The
male of the buzzard.
“Sometimes he'll hide in the cave of a rock,
Then whistle as shrill as the buzzard cock.”
Wordsworth : Address to a Child. During a Boisterous
inter Evening.
*büz'—zar-dét, i. (Eng. buzzard, and suff: -et.]
Ormith. : A North American bird, said by
Pennant to resemble the common buzzard, ex-
cept in having slightly longer legs. Perhaps the
Pennsylvanian Buzzard (Buteo pennsylvanicus).
* biáz’—zër, s. [Eng buzz, and suffix -er.) A
whisperer.
“And wants not buzzers to infect his ear
With pestilent speeches of his father's death.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5.
bûz'—zińg, pr. par., a., & S. [BUzz, v.]
A. & B. As pres. part. & participial adjec-
tive : (See the verb.)
* But here, where murder breathed her bloody steam ;
And here, where buzzing nations choked the ways."
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 142.
This bird measures nearly
C. As subst. : A buzz, whispering; talk in
an undertone.
** A buzzing of a separation
Between the king and Katharine?”
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., ii. 1.
fbüz'-zińg-ly, adv. . [Eng: buzzing; =ly.] In
a buzzing manner; in a whisper. (Webster.)
* b.vnte, s. [Bounty.] (Scotch.) (Barbour:
Bruce, x. 294.)
* bowrgh, s. [Borough, BURGH.]
by, *bi, * be, prep., adv., & in compos. [A.S.
be, bi, big = (1) by, near to, to, at, in, upon,
about, with ; (2) of, from, about, touching,
concerning ; (3) for, because of, after, accord-
ing to ; (4) beside, out of (Bosworth); O.S. &
O. Fries. bi, be ; Dut. bij; Goth. & O. H. Ger.
bi; (N. H.) Ger. bei ; Dan. (in compos. only)
bi..] [BE, prep. ; BI.]
A. As preposition :
1. Of place :
(1) Near, not far from, beside, in proximity
to, whether the person or thing referred to be
as near another, be at rest or in motion.
“They passed by me."
Shakesp. : Troilus, iii. 8.
“Thera is a light cloud by the moon.”
Byron : Siege of Corinth, 21.
(2) On, upon. (Used often in such phrases
as by sea, by land, by water.) (Bacon, Pope,
Dryden, &c.)
“I would have fought by land, where I was stronger.”
Dryden.
*I E. by N., according to the compass card,
means one point northward from east.
2. Of time :
(1) During, throughout the continuance of.
“. . . have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices
by the space of forty years in the wilderness?”—Acts,
vii. 42.
(2) In.
“. . . that he could not do it by day, that he did it
by night.”—Judges vi. 27.
* By the morwe : In the morning. (Chaucer.)
(3) Not later than, by the time of. (Followed
by a substantive.)
“Hector, by the fifth hour of the sun,
Will with a trumpet, 'twixt our tents and Troy,
To-morrow morning call some knight to arms,”
Shakesp. ; Troilus & Cressida, ii. 1.
*|| Often used in the phrases by this time, by
that time, by to-morrows, &c.
* (4) By the time that. (Followed by the
clause of a sentence.)
“By thir words were said, his men were so enraged.”
—Pitscottie, p. 31.
(5) After, succeeding.
“Thus year by year they pass, and day by day.”
Dryden.
3. Of agency, conjoint agency, causation, and
instrumentality.
(1) Of agency: Noting the agent by whom or
by which anything is done.
“By Hector slain, their faces to the sky,
All grim with gaping wounds our heroes lie.”
Pope. Iliad, xix. 201-2.
(2) Of conjoint agency or action: By aid of,
by conjoint action of.
“The sons of Abraham by Keturah.”—Gen. xxv. (title).
(3) Of causation : Noting the cause by which
any effect is produced.
“Fissures near Serocarne, in Calabria, caused by the
earthquake of 1783.”—Lyell: Prin. of Geol., ch. xxix.
(4) Of instrumentality: Noting the instru-
ment or means by which anything is done.
“. . . and the brasen altar shall be for me to enquire
by.”–2 Kings, xvi. 15.
“Such a danger England and Holland might lawfully
have averted by war.”— Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
XXIV.
T Of the part in relation to the whole :
“He tok his chylde by the hande.”—Isumbras, 825.
Regarding the distinction between with
and by, Johnson says that by is commonly
used after a verb neuter, while with would be
put after an active one. Blair says both these
particles express the connection between some
instrument, or means of effecting an end, and
the agent who employs it ; but with expresses
a more close and immediate connection, by a
more remote one. We kill a man with a sword ;
he dies by violence. The criminal is bound
with ropes by the executioner. In a passage
of Dr. Robertson's History of Scotland, we are
told that when one of the old kings was mak-
ing an enquiry into the tenure by which his
nobles held their lands, they started up and
drew their swords; “By these,” said they
“we acquired our lands, and with these we
will defend them.” (Blair: Lectures on Rhe-
toric & Belles Lettres, ed. 1817, vol. i. p. 233.)
4. Of the effect of causation : Used to denote
ground of judgment or comparison in reason-
ing back from effect to cause, in constructing
an & posteriori argument, in reasoning from a
fact or occurrence to any similar One.
xii # this I know that thou favourest me."—Psalms,
l
5. Of relation with respect to number or
magnitude :
(1) Measured by, estimated by.
“Bullion will sell by the ounce for six shillings and
five pence unclipped Inoney.”—Locke.
(2) By the magnitude or number of.
“Meantime she stands provided of a Laius,
More young and vigorous too by twenty springs.”
Pryden.
(3) Of addition to : Besides, over and above;
in Scotch foreby. (Scotch.)
** . . . she ſº ship] wasted all the woods in Fife
which was oak-wood, by all timber that was gotten ou
of Norroway.”—Pitscottie : Crom., p. 107.
(4) In succession to, after, following.
“The best for you, is to re-examine the cause, and to
try it even point by point, arguinent by arguinent.”-
Booker.
* (5) In the case of.
“Als it fales bi a tre.”—Psalms, i. 3.
“So faleth it by a ryotous servaunt.”
Chawcer. C. T., 4,406.
6. Of specification : In specification of. (Used
in naming one, or doing anything similar.)
“Greet the friends by name.”—3 John, 14.
7. Of taking of oaths, & of adjuration :
“Swear not at all : neither by heaven, for it is God's
throne, nor by the earth.”—Mat., v. 34-5.
“I adjure thee by the living God.”—Ibid., xxvi. 63.
8. Of duty, conduct, or action towards.
“He had discharged his duty by them.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
9. Of accordance with : According to, noting
permission or conformity.
“It is excluded. By what law of works? Nay;
but by the law of faith.”—Rom., iii. 27.
10. Of preference for : Beyond, above, more
than, in preference to. (Scotch.)
“For thow may rew by all the rest.”
Pavidsone. Schort Discwºrs., st. 7. (Jamieson,)
* 11. Of absence of or contrariety to, imply-
ing the passing of anything by : Without, with-
out regard to, contrary to. (Scotch.)
“. . . tuik him to be hir husband, by the adwyse and
counsall of the lordis, for they knew nothing thairof
a long time thairefter.”—Pitscottie : Crom., p. 284.
* 12. With regard to, with reference to.
(Scotch.)
“I speake not this by english courtiers.”
George Gascoigne, 768.
* 13, Against.
“I know nothing by [Rev. Ver, against] myself.”—i
Cor. iv. 4.
IB. As adverb:
1. Near ; situated or temporarily resting in
proximity to.
“. . . I also was standing by, and consenting unto
his death . . .”—Acts xxii. 20.
2. Near, passing near ; moving past ; past.
“I did hear
The galloping of horse : *:::: was’t came by "
kesp. : Macbeth, iv. 1.
3. Aside, beside.
* 4. Though a certain contingency take
place, as “I carena by * = I don't care, though
I agree to your proposal. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
C. In special phrases:
1. By and by, by-and-by, adv. & S. :
(1) As adverb:
* (a) Of place : Hard by. (Chaucer.)
*(b) Of numbers, or of a plurality of persons
or things :
(i) From time to time.
“By and ly, Sigillatim."—Prompt. Parv.
* “The Medulla renders sigillatim [(?) sin-
gillatim or singulatim], fro seel to seel.”.(Hart.
MS., 2,257.) (Way.) Probably sigillatim is a
mistake for singulatim.
(ii) One by one, singly.
“Nature did yeeld thereto; and red-by
*::::
£º order ºf them aii before her Majesty.”
Spenser: F. Q., VII. vii. 27.
(c) 0f time:
* (i) At once, as soon as possible, quick, im-
mediately.
“I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the
head of John the Baptist.”—Mark vi. 25.
• In the Greek of this verse, by and by is
&# abrºs (ea, autés) = at the very point of time;
at once; from ēš airms ris &pas (ex: autés tes
höras) = from this very time. (Trench.)
(ii) After a short time ; after a time. As
Trench well shows, the tendency of mankind
to procrastination has altered the meaning of
bón, báy; pååt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble. -dle, &c. =bel, del,
778
by
this phrase from “at once, immediately,” to
“after a time.”
# (2) As subst. : The future.
“In the sweet by and by,
We shall meet on that beautiful shore."
Sankey : Hymn 9.
2. By himself or herself (Eng.); By himsell or
hersell (Scotch), adv. phrase.
(1) Alone.
“Solyman resolved to assault the breach, after he
had, by himself, in a melancholy mood, walked up and
down in his tent.”—Knolles: History of the Turks.
* The expressions by one's self, by itself,
have a similar meaning.
(2) Beside himself or herself; destitute of
reason, insane. (Scotch.)
*3. By one's mind or minde : Deprived of
Fe3SOI).
“. . . bot raged in furie as if they had beine by thair
myndis.”—Pitscottie : Chron., p. 416.
f 4. By that: By the time that.
“. . . thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun
goeth down.”—Exodus xxii. 26.
5. By the head, a. :
Nawt. : Having the bow lower in the water
than the stern.
6. By the lee :
Nawt. : So far fallen off from her course that
the wind takes the sails on the wrong side.
7. By the run, adv. :
Nawt. : Altogether; in the phrase “To let
go by the run.” = to let go altogether, instead
of slacking off.
8. By the stern
Naut. : Having the stern lower in the water
than the bow.
9. By the way:
f (1) In coming along the way.
“. . . See that ye fall not out by the way."—Gen.
xlv. 24.
(2) In passing. (Used to introduce an inci-
dental remark.)
“. . . and one that is your friend : I can tell you
that by the way . . .”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 4.
10. To come by, v.t. : To gain possession of,
to obtain.
“. . . everything that he can come by . . .”
Shakesp. : Two Gent. iii. 1.
11. To do by : To do to one ; to behave to
€.
“I would not do by thee as thou hast done.”
Byron : On hearing that Lady Byron was ill.
12. To set by, v.t. : To value.
13. To stand by, v.t. & i. :
(l) Trans. : To render one countenance by
deliberately standing by his side on a trial.
“Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us?
Głowc, Ay, in despite of all that shall withstand
you.” Shakesp.: 3 Henry VI., iv. 1.
(2) Intrans. (Nawt.): To be in readiness.
* by-coming, s.
The act of passing by
or through a place.
(Scotch.)
“He had gottin in Paris at his by-coming Bodin his
method of historie . . .”—Melvill: Diary (Life of A.
Melville, i. 429.) (Jamieson.)
* by-common, a. Beyond common ; what
is uncommon. (Scotch.)
“They were represented to me as lads by common in
capacity.”—Ann, of the Par., p. 253.
by—east, adv. Towards the east.
* by—going, s. The act of passing.
“In our by going, being within distance of cannon
to the towne.”—Monro. Exp., pt. ii., p. 15.
loy—hand, adv. (Scotch.) [HAND..]
* by-lyar, s. [Eng. & Scotch by ; and
Scotch lyar = who lies down.] A neutral.
“Item, In caise it beis inquyred of all By-lyars, and
in speciall of my Lord of Huntlie in the Northe."—
P(noa:, 222.
* by—ordinar, adv.
(Scotch.)
* by-past, by-passed, a. Passed by ;
past
Over.
More than ordinary.
“ To put the by-pass'd perils in her way.”
Shakesp. ; Lover's Complaint.
“. . . for these three hundred years by-past . . ."—
Cheyne.
* by–than, adv. [A.S. bi, than.] By the
time that.
“But by-than he com by that barn and a-boute loked,
The werwolf and the wilde hert.”
William of Palerne, 220-21.
by—west, adv.
1. Lit. : To the west of.
* 2. Fig. : Beyond the power of.
“Whereupon grew that by-word, used by the Irish,
that they dwelt by-west the law, which dwelt beyond
the river of the Barrow.”—Davies on Ireland.
by º º s. & a. [From Eng. by, pref.
c. (q.v.).]
A. As substantive : A subordinate object ;
anything not the main aim, but taken inci-
dentally. Specially in the phrases:–
1. By the by, adv. phrase.
(1) Meanwhile.
“So, while iny lov’d revenge is full and high,
I'll give you back your kingdom by the by.”
Dryden : Cong. of Granada.
(2) By the way (half figuratively).
“This wolf was forced to make bold, ever and anon,
with a sheep in private, by the by.”—L'Estrange.
(3). By the way (quite figuratively), in pass-
ing, incidentally.
* 2. In the by, adv.: Not as one's main ob-
ject, incidentally, as a subordinate aim.
“They who have saluted her [Poetry] in the by, and
now and then tendered their visits, she hath done
much for.”—B. Jonson : Discoveries.
*3. Upon the by, on the by, adv. : Incident-
ally.
“In this instance, there is upon the by, to be noted,
the percolation of the verjuice through the wood."—
Bacon : Wat. Hist.
B. As adj. : Aside, apart. Used—
(1) 0f roads, lanes, paths, &c. : Out of the
main thoroughfares.
(2) 0f incidental remarks, &c. : Out of the
main thread of a speech or discourse.
(3) 0f purposes or aims: Secret, unavowed,
Crooked.
"I Compounds of obvious signification: By-
passage, by-place, by-purpose.
# by-bidder, 8. One who bids at an auc-
tion on behalf of the owner or of the auc-
tioneer, with the view of running up the price.
* by-blow, s.
1. A blow which strikes a person or thing
against whom or which it was not aimed.
with their by-blows they [Christian
“. . . how also -
and Apollyon) did split the very stones in pieces.”—
Bunyan : The Pilgrim's Progress, pt. 2.
2. A bastard.
* by-business, s. A business which is
not one's leading occupation.
* by-coffeehouse, s. A coffeehouse situ-
ated out of the main thoroughfares.
“I afterwards entered a fly-coffeehouse, that stood at
the upper end of a narrow lane.”—Addison.
* by-concernment, s,
1. Gem. : A subject of concern or thought
which is not one's main occupation.
“Our plays, besides the main design, have under-
plots or by-concernments, or less considerable persons
and intrigues, which are carried on with the Imotion of
the main plot.”—Dryden
*2. Spec. : The underplot in a play.
* by—corner, s. A private corner; an ob-
SCui'ê COI’IlêI.
“In by-corners of
This sacred room, silver, in bags heap'd up.”
Massinger : City Aſadam.
* by—dependence, s.
cumstance.
An accessory cir-
“These,
And your three motives to the battle, with
I know not how much more, should be demanded ;
And all the other by-dependencies.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
* by-design, s. Anºincidental design.
“And if she miss the mouse-trap lines,
They'll serve for other by-designs.”
Budibras.
* by-drinking, 8.
Drinking between
meals.
“You owe money here besides, Sir John, for your
diet and by-drinkings.”—Shakesp.: 1 Hen. IV., iii. 3.
f by-end, S. Private interest; secret ad-
vantage.
“All people that worship for fear, profit, or some
other by-end."—L'Estrunge.
* One of Bunyan's characters in the “Pil-
grim’s Progress" is called By-ends.
“They overtook one who was going before them,
whose name was By-ends.”—Bunyan : P. P., pt. i.
by-gate, bye—gate, * byget, s. A by-
way. (Scotch.)
“. . . seikand refugis and by gets.”—J. Tyrie : Refu-
tatton of Knox's Answer, Pref. 7.
“Aff to the Craigs, the hale forenoon,
By a the bye-gates round and round,
Crowds after crowds were flocking down.
Mayne : Siller Gwn, p. 81.
* by-hours, s. pl. Hours or time not al-
lotted to regular work. (Scotch.)
“. . who, it was thought, might give the mecessary
repairs at by-how.rs. These by-howrs, however, seldom
occurred.”—Agr. Surv.
* by—interest, s. Interest apart from that
of the community in general ; private interest.
by (2), S. & suff.
“Various factions and parties, all aimi at by in
terest, without any sincere regard to the public good.”
—Atterbury. $.
–lane, s. . . A lane not leading to any
public place, and therefore but little traversed.
“She led me into a by-lane, and told me there I
should dwell."—Burton : A nat. of Meł., p. 504.
* by-matter, s. A matter distinct from
the chief one on hand.
“I knew one that when he wrote a letter, he would
put that which was most material into the postscript,
as if it had been a by-matter.”—Bacon.
* by-name, by name, s.
1. An additional name.
“. . . that suffisaunce power noblesse reuerence and
gladnesse ben only dyuerse by names.” — Chawcer:
Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 84, l. 2,333.
2. A nickname.
* by—name, v.t. To nickname.
“Robert, eldest son to the Conqueror, used short
hose, and thereupon was by-named Court-hose, and
shewed first the use of them to the English.”—Camden.
by-path, * bypathe, s.
1. Lit. : A private or unfrequented path.
“Bypathe. Semita, orbita, callis.”—Prompt. Part.
2. Fig. : Indirect means.
“By what by-paths and indirect crook'd ways
I met this crown.” Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. IV., iv. 5.
by-play, s.
1. A play apart from and going on simulta-
neously with the main one.
2. The play of feature or gesture used by
actors when not speaking or engaged in the
principal business of the scene.
by-product, s. Something obtained in
the course of a process or manufacture over
and above the chief product.
* by-respect, s.
purpose,
“Augustus, who was not altogether so good, as he
was wise, had soine by-respects in the enacting of
this law.”—Dryden.
by-road, s. A road little frequented, as
not leading to any important place, or as not
the most important one leading to a place.
(Lit. & fig.)
“Through slipp'ry by-roads, dark and deep,
They often climb, and often creep." Swift.
* by-room, s. A room opening out of an-
other.
“Do thou stand in some by-room, while I question
my puny drawer.”—Shakesp. ; 1 Hem. I W., ii. 4.
* by-speech, s. An incidental speech
different from the main one.
“. . . their common ordinary practice is to quote
by speeches, in some historical narration or other, and
to use them as if they were written in most exact form
of law."—Hooker.
by-stander, s. [BYSTANDER.]
by—street, S. An obscure or unfrequented
Street.
“He seeks by-streets, and saves th' expensive *"
Q3/.
A private end, aim, or
* by-stroke, s. A casual or insidiously-
inflicted stroke. [BY-BLOW.]
by-time, s. Time not required for one's
primary work ; odds and ends of time.
(Scotch.)
* by-turning, s. A turning or current
of road away from the main one.
“The many by-twºrnings that may divert you from
your way.”—Sidney : Defence of Poesy.
* by-view, s. A private or self-interested
view, aim, or purpose.
“No by-views of his own shall mislead him.”—Atter-
bwry.
* by-walk, s.
1. Lit. : A walk away from the main one ;
an obscure or unfrequented walk.
“The chief avenue *: to be the most ample and
noble; but there should be by-walks, to retire Hnto
p
sometimes for ease and refreshment.”—Broome.
2. Fig. : An unavowed aim or purpose.
“He moves afterwards in by-walks, or under-plots,
as diversions to the main design, lest it should flºw
tedious, though they are still naturally joined.”—.
Dryden.
by-way, 8. [BYwAY.]
* by-wipe, s. A side stroke of raillery.
“Wherefore that conceit of Legion with a by-wipe 9”
—Milton : Animadv. Rem. Defence.
[Dan. by = a city, town, or
orough ; Sw, by = a village, a hamlet.]
A. As subst. (as an independent word): A
town. (Cursor Mundi.) (Skeat.) [BYLAW.]
B. As suff. : A termination of various towns
in England, originally Danish, or at least
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
by—bylde
779
named by the Danes, as Derby, Appleby,
Naseby.
‘ſ Trench says that in Lancashire, one of
the chief seats of Danish immigration, nearly
a fourth of the towns and villages have this
ending; whilst in Hampshire and other places,
uninvaded by the Danes, the termination by
is almost unknown. (Trench : The Study of
Words.)
by, prefix. [Bi as a prefix; be as a prefix.) A
number of words have passed through three
stages. First they have been spelled with by,
then with bi, and finally with be; as tºy-
hynde, bihynd, behind.
As Bi : Compounds of A.S. bi not found
under bi should be looked for under be. They
may exist also as by, as byse, bise, besee
As Be : The chief articles on the following
compounds of by, bi, or be, will be found at
be:—* Bycause (= because); * bycom, *bycome,
* bycorn, “bycorme, * bydaffe, * byfalle, * byfyl,
* byget, *bygyle, * bygomme, * bygonnen (pa. par.
= begun); *bygym, * bygynne, *bygynner, * by-
gymnyng, * byhest, * byheste, * byhete (v.t. = be-
hight); * byholde, * byhote (v. = behott, be-
hote), * byhygiut (= behight); * byhymde (= be-
hind), * byſape, * bykenne (= bekenne, 2), * by-
knowe, * byknowen (= beknow), * byloved (=
beloved), * bylyve, * bylyue (= belive), * by meme
(= bemene, bemoan), * bymoorn, " by morne,
* by murne (= benourn), *bynethe, * bynethem,
* bynythe (= beneath), * byquethe (= be-
queath), * by raft {= bereft), . * byreyme (=
berain), “byschrewe (= beshrew), *byschime (=
beshine), * byse (= besee), * bysech, *byseche,
* byseme (= beseem), * byseye, * byset, * byside,
* bysmoke, * bysoughte (= besought), * by-
spotte (= bespot), * bysprent, * bystowe (= be-
stow), * bystrood (= bestrode), * byswyke (=
beswike), * bysyde (= beside), *bytake, * by-
thwiate (= betwixt), *bythought, * bytide, * by-
tok, “bytoke, * bytraie (= betray), * bytraised,
* bytrende, * bytwene (= between), *bytwise,
* bytwizen, "bytwyste, * bytyde (= *i; * by-
wayle, * byweyle (= bewail), * bywave, . " by-
wepe, * byweop (= beweep), * by wreye (= be-
wray), * by wreyinge (= be wraying).
* by (1), [BUY.] (Acts, Mary, 1563.)
(Chaucer.
* by (2), v.i. [A.S. bedn = to be..] [BE, v.] To
be.
tw.t.
)
“. . . to moche slac and wylles-uol ssel by.”—Dan
Michel of Aorthgate, Sermon, on Matt. xxiv. 43. Spec.
Ear. Eng. (Morris and Skeat), pt. ii.
* by, part of an interj. [BYE.]
* by—ar, s. [BuyER.] (Scotch.)
by'—ard, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Mining : A leather breaststrap used by
miners in hauling the waggons in coal-mines.
* by'—are, 8. [Buy ER.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* by’—ass, 3. [BIAs.] (Tillotson.)
* by’-bill, s. [BIBLE.] A large writing, a
scroll so extensive that it may be compared to
a book. (Queen Mary: 2nd Letter to Bothwell.)
(Jamieson.)
*by'—calle, v.t. [O. Eng. prefix by = bi or be,
and calle = call.] To call, to arouse. [BICALLE.]
“Neuer the lese cler I yow by-calle.”
Bar. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 913.
* by’-Calt, pa. par. [BycALLE.]
“Out of that caste I watz by-calt.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems : The Pearl, 1,163.
*by'—case, adv.
By chance.
“byc'-kar, v.i.
*by'—clyppe, * by-clappe, v.t.
(Chaucer.)
*bjd, *bydde, * byde, v.t. & i. [Bid (1), v.]
* byd'—dyńg, * byd'—dinge, pr. par. & s.
[BID (1).]
* byde, v.i. [BIDE, BID, v.] (Spenser: Shep.
Cal., X.)
[Eng. by, and case (q.v.).]
[Bicker, v.]
[BECLIP.]
* bydene, * by—diene, * bidene, adv.
[Perhaps from Dut. bij diem = (1) by that,
thereby, (2) forthwith.]
1. Quickly. *
“Doun the bonke con boghe by-dene."
The Pearl, 196.
2. At once, besides.
area..º.º.:*::::::
wrence Minot Politica - 54; S. g
Eng. (Morris & Skeat), pt. ii. 8, ſpec. Ear
* by-dol-ven, pa: par. [A.S. bedolfen =
buried, from bedelfan = to dig in or around.]
Buried.
“. . . and fond here a gobet of gold by-dolwen.”
Chaucer: Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 151, 4,348.
* by’—dyńg, pr. par. [BIDING..]
bye, adv. & a... [From by, prep. & adv. (q.v.).]
Near. (Scotch.)
bye-wash, s.
Hydraulic Engineering : A channel to divert
past a reservoir water of streams which would
otherwise flow into it, and which are inipurc
or otherwise undesirable. The outlet of water
from a dam ; a waste. Called also a by-lead
and a diversion-cut.
bye (1), s. [From by, prep. & adv.]
Cricket : A run obtained when the baſl has
passed the wicket-keeper without being
touched by the striker. [LONGSTOP, LEG-BYE.]
bye (2), s. & a. [BY (1), s. & a.]
* bye (3), *bee, s. & in compos. [A.S. bſ, biſe
= a dwelling, a habitation ; from búam = to
inhabit, to dwell.]
A. As an independent word (of the form bye):
[BY.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A dwelling, a habitation.
(Gibson.)
2. Game-playing: The place occupied by an
individual player in some games.
B. In compos. (of both forms): A habitation;
as, bying, i.e., a dwelling-house. (Wharton.)
* bye (4), * boye, s. [Etymology doubtful.
It may be simply Eng. boy..] An ox-driver.
“Bye or boye. Bostio, U.G.”—Prompt. Parv.
* bye, part of an interj. [Eng. be, with, yow.]
A word used only in the subjoined salutation.
Good-bye, good-by. . [Good = God; bye, by =
be with you...] God be with you.
* bye (1), v.t. [Contracted from aby..] [ABIE
(2).] To pay for, to suffer, to expiate, endure.
“Thou, Porrex, thou shalt dearly bye the same."
Ferr. and Porr., O. Pl., i. 140.
* bye (2), v.t. . [Buy, v.] (Wycliffe [Purvey],
Matt. xiv. 15.)
* byear, s. [BIER.] A bier. (Chevy Chase,
117.)
* by-efthe, s. [BEHoof, 8.] (Rob. of Glow-
cester, p. 354.)
* byeth, pl. of pres. indic., also imperat. pl. of v.
[A.S. beath.]
1. Are.
“Ine the bokes byeth y-write all the zennen of men.”
—Dan Michel of Worthgate, Sermon on Matt. xxiv. 46
(A.D. 1340).
2. Be ye.
“Byeth sleghe an waketh ine youre bedes."—Ibid.,
44. Spec. Ear. Eng. (Morris and Skeat), pt. ii.
* by—fore, * by—forn, “by—forme, * by-
for-en, prep. & adv. [BEFore.]
“Byfornhem alle.”—Chaucer: C.T., 5,434.
* byg, v.t. [BIGG, v.] (Barbour: Bruce, v. 453.)
* by-get, v.t. [BEGET.] To get.
“For when he hath oht bygeten.”—Proverbs of Hen-
dyng, 221.
*bygge, * bygº-gyn, v.t. [BIGG, v.]
“Byggym', or byldyn. Edifico.”—Prompt. Parv.
* byg'—gyd, pa. par. [BYGGE.]
* byg-gying, * byg'—gyäge, * byg—yng,
pr. par., a., & 8. [BYGG.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & a. : (See the verb.)
C. As subst, : Building.
“That than thoghte that alle the ###: brake.”
Sege of Melayne (ed. Herrtage), 467.
* byghe, s. [A.S. bedh, bed g = ring, collar,
diadem.] A crown.
“Thy heued hatz nauther greme negryste,
On arme other fynger, thaz thou ber byghe.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 465-6,
* by-ghyte, s. [BEGET.] (Rob. of Gloucester,
p. 388.)
*byg"-ly, a. [BIG, a.] Great, strong.
“Bryng me to that bygly belde.”
Bar. Eng. Altit. Poems (ed. Morris); The Pearl, 963
*===
* by-go, * by—gon, a. [From Eng. by, and go.]
1. (Of the form bygo): Ruined, deceived.
“Many ys the manlich man, that thorw womman
ys ºr rumºra, (ed. Herrtage), p. 68, l. 2,013.
2. (Of the form bygon): Overrun, covered.
“A messager til him to schape,
For al the contre wyth-outen lys so ful by-gon wyth
elly lily 8,
That º schold hem scape.”
Sir Ferumbras (ed. Herrtage), p. 108, l. 3,428-80.
* by-gone (Eng.), *by'—gane, *bi'-gāne
(Scotch), a. & 8, [Eng. by ; gone.]
A. As adj. : Gone by.
“Tell him, you are sure
All in Bohemia's well ; this satisfaction
The by-gone day proclaim'd.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
B. As subst. (pl. bygones, Eng.: byganes,
Scotch): Things past, and spec. of offences
against the state, lovers' quarrels, and arrears
of money owed. (Jamieson.)
*I (1) Let bygones be bygones: Let the past
be forgotten.
(2) Bygames suld be bygames: The past should
not be brought up against one. [1..]
“Ye see, I spoke to them mysell, and tauld them
bygames suld be byganes . . .”—Scott. Heart of Mid-
lothian, ch. xvii.
* by—gonne, pret. & pa. part. [BEGUN.]
“Ye knowe wel that myne adversaries han bygonne
this debate and brige by here outrage.”—Chaucer: The
Tate of Melibeus.
*by-gyns, S. pl. [BEGUIN.] An order of quasi-
religious women not bound by vows. (Chaucer.)
* by—hate, v.t. . [From O. Eng. prefix by =
prefix be or bi (q.v.), and Eng. hate, v. ) To
hate.
“This is to seyn that it was he by-hated of alle folk.”
Chaucer : Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 75, l. 2,051.
* by—hirne, v.t. [From A.S. prefix by = bi,
and hirme = a corner.] To hide in a corner,
conceal.
“That thei may henten they holden, by-hirneth it
sone.” Pier8 Plowman Crede, 642.
* by—hod, * by—hede, v. imper. [A con-
tracted form of behoved. Cf. O. Eng. bud =
behoved.] Behoved.
“. . . and that so foule and so felle that º t hym
by-hode.” Sir Gaw. and the Gr. Knight, 717.
* by—hynde, *by—hyn-den, prep. & adv.
[BEHIND.]
* byll'—yèit, pa. par. [BoILED.] (Scotch.)
* by—inge, pr. par. & S. [BUYING..]
*by-knyſ, “by-knife, s. [From A.S. bj =
beside, and cnifie a knife.] A knife worn at
the side, a dagger. (Scotch).
“With that his byknife furth hes tane.”
Leg. Bp. St. Androts, Poems 16th Cent., p. 828.
* by-laſte, pret. £pa, par. of v. . [A.S. beliſan
== to remain.] (Sir Ferwmbras, 1,595.)
* by-lave, v.t. [O. Eng. by, and lave (q.v.).]
To wash, smear over.
“Naked and bylawed myd blode.”—O. Eng. Miscell.
(ed. Morris), p. 140.
by'-lâw (Eng.), bir'-lâw, bur'-law (Scotch),
S. [Icel. baejar-lóg ; Sw. bylag; Dan. bylov
= the community of a village. From Icel.
boer, byr (genit. bajar) = a town, a village ; Sw
& Dan. by = a village, a city, town, or borough
[BY.]
Law: A private statute made by the mem-
bers of a corporation for the better govern-
ment of their body. A voluntary association,
not incorporated, has no right to make bind-
ing laws. Nor can a corporation do so if the
bylaws affect the good of society, , or the
common profit of the people. If they are
found to be contrary to the law of the land,
they are null and void. A forfeiture imposed
by the bylaws of a corporation is enforceable
in a law court. [BURLA w.] (Blackstone:
Comment., blº. i., ch. 18; bb. iii., ch. 9.) Rail-
way or other incorporated companies, Social,
charitable, or political societies of any char-
acter in this country are allowed to make
bylaws.
“Bylaws are orders made in court-leets, or court-
barons, by common assent, for the good of those that
make them, further than the publick law binds."—
Concel.
“Bylaws, or ordinances of corporations.”—Bacon :
Hen. VII., 215. (Skeat.)
*byid, v. t.
* bylde, s. [From build, s. (q.v.).] A building.
[BUILD.]
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = snºn. -tion, -sion = shin: “tion. -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble. —dle, &c. = bºº, del.
780
byle—byssynge
'º such ther choken on the bylde.”
Early ºng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris): The Pearl, 727.
*byle, v.t. [BoIL, v.]
*byle, s. [BoIL, 8.]
*by—leeve, s. [BELIEF.] Belief, creed. (Chau-
cer.) -
* by-leve (1), * by-leue, v.i. [A.S. belifan =
to be left, to remain..] [BELEIF (2), v.] To
stay, to remain.
“The kynge bylewes thare still."
Sege of Melayne (ed. Herrtage), 207.
* by-leve (2), v.t. & i.
* by—leyn, pa. par.
*byl-len, “bol-lyn, v.t. & i., (From bylle =
bill (1), s.) To peck with the bill.
“Bollyn' or jowyn' wythe the bylle as byrdys (
or jobben as bryddys, K. iobbyn with the byl,
Rostro.”—Prompt. Parv.
* byl—lerne, s. [BILLURS.]
“Byllerne, watyr herbe. Berula, C.F.”—Prompt.
Parv.
[BELIEVE.]
[BELAY, v.]
lley,
. P. )
* byl-lyn, v.t. & i. [From bylle = bill (1).]
To dig with a mattock.
“Byllyn with mattokys. Ligonizo, marro, Cath."—
Prompt. Parv.
* by-loke, v.t. [From O. Eng. prefix by, and
loke = to look.] To look after, to take care of.
“. . . and before al thyng bad line kepe thys, and
faste hit her by-loke."—Sir Ferumbras, 2,127.
"by-lynne “blinne, “blynne, v.t. [A.S.
blin nam. = to rest, cease, leave off; from blim
= rest, intermission.] To delay.
“They hyeden faste, wold º nought byłynne,
Til they come to the gate, ther Galuelyn was inne.”
Chatever : C. T., 553-4.
* by—mole, v.t. [Cf. A.S. mél = a spot, stain.]
To stain, disgrace.
“Shal nevere cheeste by molen it.”—P. Plow., 8,946,
* bynd, *bynde, * bynden, v. t. [BIND.]
“Whateuer thou shalt bynde vpon erthe shal be
bounden and in heuenes.”— Wickliffe : Matt. xvi. 19.
* bynd—ynge, pr. par. & 8.
* by—nempt, pa. par. [BENEME.]
appointed ; promised.
[BINDING..]
Named,
* bynge, v.i. [BEENGE.] (Scotch.)
*bynk, s. [BENK.] (Scotch.) (Barbour: Bruce,
vii. 258.)
* bynne, prep. [A.S. binman–within..] Within.
“That the burne bynne borde by helde the bare erthe."
Allit. Poems: The Deluge, 452.
* by-nome, * by-no-men, pa. par.
NYME, BENIM.] Taken from or away.
* Huntynge or haukynge if any of hern use,
His boste of his benefys worth by nome hym after."
Piers Plow, iii., 311-2.
. . . for shrewes were by nomen hein so that thei he
myghten mat amoyen or don harme to goode inen."—
Chawcer. Boethius (ed. Morris), p. 124, l. 3,527.
[BY-
* by-nyme, v.t. [BENIM.] To deprive, to take
away.
“. . . ne fortune may not by-nyme it the, . . ."—
'hawcer. Boethius, p. 43, l. 1,117.
* by-päs—sing, s. [Eng. by ; passing.]
(Scotch.) Lapse.
“And giff they ſaill at the bypassing of everie ane of
the saidis termes, denunce and eschete."—Acts Ja.
VI., 1621 (ed. 1814), p. 603.
* byp'-ti—git, pa. par. [BAptized.] (Scotch.)
(Howlate, ii. 4, MS.) (Jamieson.)
*by'—quide, s. [BEQUEST.] (Rob. of Gloucester,
p. 384.)
* byr, s. [BUR (f).]
by'r (pron, būr), prep & pron. [Contraction
for by our.] A word or words used only in
the subjoined phrase.
By’r lakim : By our lady (i.e., by our lady
kin.
) “By’r lakin, a parlous fear."
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, iii. 1.
* by-rad, pret. of v. [AS, rédan = to advise,
determine.] Determined, resolved, self-ad-
vised.
“Anon he was by-rad,
To werk that he hern lad
For uyht nolde he nout wonde.”
Spec. of Lyric Poetry, Parable of the Labourers, 22-4.
* byrche, s. [BIRCH.)
“Byrche, tre. Lentiscus, cinus.”—Prompt. Parv.
ſ
* byr-law—man, s.
* byrd, v. impers. [Icel. byrja = to behove.]
It behoved, it became.
“And said, thaim byrd on na maner
Dreid thair fais . . .”
Barbour: Bruce, vi. 316.
byre, s. [A.S. byre, būr = a dwelling; see
Bow ER (1).] A cow-house. (Scotch.)
"Sing well-a-wa, over a burnt barnyard and an
eimpty byre."—Scott: Rob Roy, ch. xxxii.
* by—reve, * by—raefe, v. t. [BEREAve.)
[BIRLIEMAN, BURLAw.]
* byr–ler, s. [O. Eng. birle = to pour out.]
One who serves out drink, a butler.
* byrn, “byrne, v.t.
(Barbour : Bruce, xvii., 431, 525.)
* byrn—y, * byrn—ie, s. [BIRNIE.] (Scotch.)
(Barbour : Bruce, 11,352.)
** as S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. byrrhus
Q.V.).
Entom, : A family of insects, often termed,
from their roundish or oval shape, Pill-beetles.
With the Histeridae, they constitute the tribe
Helocera of the pentamerous Coleoptera.
Several genera occur in Britain.
[From Lat. birrus
From Gr. truppós
byr'—rhiis (yr as ūr), s.
= a cloak for rainy weather.
(pwrrhos) = yellow.).]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one
of the family Byrrhidae. They are nearly
globose insects, which, when alarmed, pack
their legs away into cavities on the lower part
of the body and counterfeit death. Several
occur in Britain, the best-known being the
Byrrhus pilula, or Pill-beetle.
by r-son'-im—a (yr as ūr), s. (Said to be
from Gr. 8wpora (bursa) = a hide, and Lat.
mimius, here taken as = much used, because
the plants are used in tanning.]
Bot. : A large genus of plants, belonging to
the order Malpighiaceae (Malpighiads). The
bark of Byrsonima Cuminghiana, a small tree
found in Panama, &c., is used in skin diseases,
the wood for building purposes, and the small
acid berries are eaten. The bark of B. spicata
is the Muraxi bark of Brazil, used in that
country for tanning. A colouring matter from
it is used in the Indies as a dye-stuff; the
berries are eaten, and are said to be good in
dysentery. The roots and branches of B.
ºverbascifolia are used in Brazil and Guiana
for washing ulcers. (Treas. of Bot.)
[BIRTH.J Size, bulk, burden, bur-
(Scotch.) (Doug. : Virg., 131,27.)
* byrth, s.
then.
* by-run, “bi-run, a. & S. [Eng. by ; run.]
(Scotch.)
A. As adj. : Past.
“By run annuel restand awand.”—Aberd. Reg.
“Birun rent."—Ibid.
B. As subst. (pl. by runis): Arrears.
“The Maister or Lord may not recognose the lands
for the by run is of his fermes.”—Skene : Indez, Reg.
Maj., vo. Maister.
*bys, S. & a. [BYss.]
“This wommon woneth by west,
Brihtest vinder bys.”
Specimens of Lyric Poetry: A Plea for Pity, 37-8,
* bysch-öp-hood, s. [BishopHood.]
“Of the ordinaunce of byschophood.”—Wickliffe : 1
Tim., Prologwe.
bys—im, *bis-sàme, *biis'—sème, “bw'—
Söme, s. [BESOM.]
1. (Of the last three forms):
(1) Anything shaped like a besom or broom,
spec., a comet. .
“. . . A cornet of that kind which the Astronomers
call køyov, the vulgars a firie Bissome, shined the
whole months of November, December, and January."
—Spotswood, p. 94.
* @ was callit, The fyrey Bussome.”—Knoz. Hist.,
p. ( M.S., i., bºwsome. (Jamieson.)
(2) A woman of bad character (contemptu-
ously).
2. (Of the form bysim) : A woman of bad
character (contemptuously).
* by—skorne, s. [O. Eng. by, and skorms =
scorn.] A disgrace.
“Brughte to byskorne and bysmere "—Trevisa, i. 179.
* bys—mare, * bys—mere, s.
* by—smot—er—ud, a. [BESMOTRED.] (0. Eng.)
Smutted. (Chaucer: C. T., 76.)
[BISMARE.]
[BURN (1), v.] To burn.
* bys-ning, s. [Icel. bysm = a prodigy;
bysna = to portend..] A monster.
# * § lustie court will stop or meit,
To justifie this bysning quhilk blasphemit."
Palice of Honour, ii. 7 (ed. 1579).
* bys—om, a. [Bisson.] Blind.
“The bysom ledys the blynde.”—Reliq. Antiq., ii.289.
* by-spell, s. [A.S. bigspell = a parable, story,
fable, comparison, proverb, example. (Bog-
worth.)] A proverb.
* byss, *bisse, 3. . [From Lat, byssus (q.v.).]
Flaxen or silky-looking cloth.
“Bisse, fine white, whether it be silk or lynen.”—
Tyndall: Table for Expounding Words in Genesis.
bys-sà-gé-oiás, a [Mod. Lat. byssaceus, from
Lat. byssus (q.v.), and Lat. suffix -acews.] Di-
vided into fine, entangled fibres, like those of
wool. Example, the roots of some fungi.
* bysse, v. [BIzz, v.] (Scotch.) (Doug.: Virg.,
§§§
* bys—shop-pyng, pr. par. & 8.
shop = bishop. Bishop, v.]
A. As pr: par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : Confirmation.
“Bysshoppyng of chyldren, confirmation.”—Pale-
grave.
[O. Eng. bys-
bys'—si, S. pl. [Lat. byssi, pl. of byssus.]
[BYSSUs.]
Bot. : A name formerly employed to desig-
nate certain cryptogamous plants of low or-
ganisation, now separated and ranged according
to their several affinities.
bys'—sine, * bys-syn “bis-sen, a. & 8.
[From Lat. byssinus; Gr. Bºororuvos (bussimos) =
made of fine flax or linen.] [BYSSU.S.]
A. As adjective:
1. Made of fine flax.
2. Having a flaxien or silky appearance.
I B. As subst. : Fine linen. [BIES.]
“And it is you un to hir that sche kyuere hir with
white bissyn schynynge, for whi bissyn is iustiflyngis of
seyntis."—Wicliffe (ed. Purvey): Apocal. xix. 8.
bys'—soid, a. (Gr. (1) Bijagos (bussos) [BYs-
sus], and (2) elöos (eidos) = appearance.]
Bot. : Having a fringed appearance, with the
threads or fascicles unequal in length.
bys'—só—lite, s. [In Ger. bissolith; Gr. (1)Bºvoros
(bussos) [BYssus); and (2) Aëos (lithos) = a
stone. Named on account of the flaxen ap-
pearance of its asbestiform and fibrous
varieties.]
Min. : A variety of Dannemorite (Dana).
The same as Tremolite (Brit. Mus. Catal.)
[DANNEMORITE, TREMOLITE.]
* bys—sop, s. [BISHOP.]
“Byssopes and abbates."
Rob. of Gloucester, p. 376.
bys'—sis, s. [Lat. byssus ; Gr. Bùororos (bussos) =
(1) a fine yellowish flax ; (2) the linen made from
it ; Heb. Vºn (butz) = fine white linen (1 Chron.
xv. 27, &c.); from yºn (butz) = to be white.]
* I. Ord. Lamg. : Linen.
“The line called byssus [is] the fine lawne or tiffanie
whereof our wives and dames at home set so much
store by for to trim and decke themselves."—Holland:
Plánie, bk. xix. ch. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Zool. : The flaxen or silky-looking fibres
by which molluscs of the genus Pinna and the
family Mytilidae attach themselves to rocks,
stones, or other bodies.
“Pinna L. . . . Foot lºgº. grooved, spinning a
owerful byssus, attacked ###. triple muscles to
he centre of each valve. . . . Thebyssus has sometimes
been mixed with silk, spun, and knitted into gloves,
&c."—Woodward : Man. of the Mollusca (1851), p. 264.
2. Bot. : The stipes of certain fungi. [BYSSI.]
* 3. Min. : An old name for asbestos.
* bys—sym, s.
* bys-syn “bys—yyn, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.
Perhaps from the noise made.] To lull asleep,
to soothe. (Prompt. Parv.)
* bys-synge, * bys—ying, pr.
[BYSSYN, v.]
A. As present participle : Lulling, designed
to lull, soothing.
*I Byssynge songys : Lullabies, cradle songs.
.##. songys (byssing, H.). Fascinnina, C. F.
menia, Cat Prompt. Parv.
B. As substantive : The act of lulling.
“Byssynge of chyldrne (bysying, H.). Sopicio, C. F."
—Prompt. Parv.
[BYSYM.]
par. & S.
pe
... --
------
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=#. qu = lºw.
bystad–Byzantine
781
* by-stad, pa. par.
Situated.
“As men that ben hungry, and mow no mete fynde,
And ben harde bystad under woode lynde.”
Chaucer: C. T., 669-70.
[BESTAD, BESTEAD.]
by-ständ–er, s. [Eng. by = near; stand, v. ;
and suff. -er.) One standing near when any-
thing is being done ; an onlooker, a spectator,
as opposed to an actor in any event.
“This dastardly outrage roused the indignation of
the bystanders."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
'ººle, pa. par. [Eng. pref. bi, and stole =
stolen.] [STEAL.] Stolen, escaped.
“An now compth on of hem prykyng
Fram the º y-sent to Charlis ſºng,
And ys by-stole awaye.”
Sir Ferwmbras (ed. Herrtage), p. 121, 3,875-76.
* by—stride, v. t. [BESTRIDE.]
“He stede bystrod.”
R. Coeur de Lion, 475.
*by-sulpe, v.t. [From O. Eng. prefix by,
and O. Eng. Sulp, Sulpe, swlite = to defile, to
soil; M. H. Ger. besulwen, ; Provinc. Ger.
sulperm = to defile (Morris).] To defile.
“The venym and the vylanye and the vycios fylthe,
That by-swlpez mannez Saule in vnsounde hert.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 574-5.
* bys—y—hede, s. [From O. Eng. bysy = busy,
and suff. -hede = suff. -hood.] “Busyhood,”
continual care.
“Vorzothe yef he hym a lyte of his bysyhede wyth-
draghth.”—Dan Michel of Northgate : Sermon on
Matthew xxiv. 43.
* bys—ym, * bys—sym, s. (Cf. Dan. busse-
mande = a bugbear. J A monster. (Scotch.)
“He said, “Allace, I am lost, lathest of all,
Bysym in bale best.' "
Houlate, iii. 25, MS. (Jamieson.)
* byt (1), 3 pers. sing. pres, indic. of v. [BYD,
BiD.] Bids. (Chaucer.)
* byt (2), byt—en, v.
* byt, s. [BITE, s.]
* by-taughte, * by-taghte, * by-taht,
pret. of v. [BETAUGHT, pret. of 0. Eng. betech.]
* byte, a. [From A.S. bita = a biter, a fierce
animal, a wild beast.] Fierce.
“Thy prayer may hys pyte byte,
Hºj schal hyr craftez kythe."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris): Pearl, 355-6.
* by–thenk, v.t. [BETHINK.] To repent.
(Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Clean-
'mess, 582.)
* by—tokne, v.t. & i.
* by—tok—nyng, s. [BYTOKNE.] A token.
“In bytoknyng of trawthe, bi tytle that hit habbez.”
Sir Gaw. & the Gr. Knight, 626.
[BITE, v.]
[BETokEN.]
*by—toure, s. [BITTERN.] A bittern. (Chaucer.)
by'—town—ite, s. [From Bytown, in Canada,
where it was first found; suff. -ite (Min.)
(q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Anorthite (q.v.). It is
a greenish-white mineral resembling felspar.
bytt-nēr-i-a, būtt—né'r-i-a, s. [Named
after David Sigismond Augustus Büttner,
professor of botany at Göttingen, who pub-
lished a botanical work in 1750.]
Bot. : A genus of plants constituting the
typical one of the order Byttneriaceae (q.v.).
The species are curious rather than ornamental
herbaceous plants.
bytt-nēr-í-ā-gé-ae, # bútt-nēr-i-ā-
gé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. byttneria
(q.v.).]
Bot. : An order of plants placed by Lindley
under his Twenty-eighth or Malval alliance.
They resemble the Sterculiads, to which they
are allied in having two-celled anthers, and
in other respects, but differ in having a part
of the stamens sterile and small petals bagged
at the base. The species mostly come from
the West Indies, a few are East Indian or
Australian, and one is from Persia. In 1845
Lindley estimated the known species at 400.
* byt—ylle, s. [BEETLE.]
“Bytylle, worme. Buboscus.”—Prompt. Parv,
by'—way, *bi’—wey, s. [Eng. by, and way.]
1. Lit. : A secluded or unfrequented way;
a way aside from the main one.
“Night stealths are commonly driven in *.
and by blind fords, unused of any but such like."—
Spenser ; On Ireland.
2. Fig.: A secret method of doing any-
thing ; an unavowed aim or purpose, or
method of reaching an object.
“A servant, or a favourite, if he be in want, and no
other apparent cause of esteem, is commonly thought
but a by-way to close corruption.”—Bacon.
* by-welde, v.t. [BEwield.] To wield one's
self, i.e., to have free and full power over
One's self.
“And at leysere hom ageyn resorte, .
Whan he myght by welde hym at his large.”
John Lydgate (B): The Storie of Thebes, 1,366-7.
* by—went, a. [Eng. by = past, and went.]
Of time : Bygone, past.
“Considder of Romanis, in all their time by-went.”
Bellend. Prol. T. Liv., Wi.
* by—weve, v.t. [A.S. biwevan.] [BEweve.]
To entwine, to inlay. (Rowland & Ottwell, ed.
Herrtage, 1,202.)
by'—wórd, * bi-w6rd, s.
1. A common saying, a proverb.
in a bad sense.)
. . a mere byword of contempt.”—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. The object of such a saying, the indi-
vidual whose speech or action has originated
or given currency to the common saying.
“And now am I their song, yea, I am their byword.”
—Job xxx. 9.
* byye, * by’—yn, v.t. [Buy, v.]
* by-yńge, pr. par. [BUYING..]
by—ză'nt, S.
By—zán-tian, a. [Lat. &c. ByzantiGum) = the
city (BYzANTINE), and suff. -am.] Pertaining
to Byzantium.
[Eng. by ; word.]
(Generally
[BEZANT.]
Byz'—an—tine, By—zān-tine, a. & S. [In
Ger. byzantimisch ; Fr. byzantin ; Lat. Byzan-
timus. From Lat. Byzantiwm ; Gr. 8vgåvrtov
(Buzantion) = Byzantium. From a probably
mythic Byzas, a Megarian, said to have been
its founder.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Byzantium, a
Doric-Greek city on the European side of the
Bosphorus, alleged to have arisen about B.C.
656. A new and more magnificent quarter,
added by Constantine between A.D. 328 and
330, was called Constantinople, and occupied
the site of part of the modern Turkish city.
‘ſ (1) Byzantine architecture:
Arch.: The style of architecture prevalent
at Byzantium whilst it was the capital of the
Greek empire in the East. The Byzantine
churches are usually built in the form of a
Greek cross, the centre being covered by a
large cupola, and the four arms or projections
by semicupolas. The arches are generally
semicircular, but sometimes segmental or
horse-shoe shaped. The capitals, which
taper downwards, are square blocks, or-
namented with foliage or with basket-work.
The masonry is varied by horizontal and some-
times by vertical lines of bricks, besides which
tiles, arranged so as to constitute the Greek
letter gamma, or other figures, are often found
on the exterior of the building. Interiorly,
there is fine Mosaic ornamentation. The
mouldings, which have a bold projection, with
the angles rounded off, are ornamented with
foliage, and sometimes also with morocco or
painting. A zigzag ornament, with stiff foliage,
may be seen under the eaves and elsewhere.
The apse is continually present. The Byzan-
tine style of architecture has been divided into
three periods—the first from the time of Con-
stantine to that of Justinian in the middle of
the sixth century; the second extends to the
eleventh century; and the third to the con-
quest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453.
Few specimens of the first period remain ;
many of the second and third do so, the
former being considered pure Byzantine, the
latter Byzantine mingled with Italian, from
the influence produced by Venice. [See Gloss.
of Architecture (Oxford, 1845.)]
The most interesting example of this archi-
tecture now existing is the grand Mosque of
St. Sophia at Constantinople, an edifice built as
a Christian church, under Justinian, in the
first half of the sixth century, and adapted to
their use by the Mohammedans, on their con-
quest of the Eastern Empire. In this building
the interior is composed of a great central
dome, 107 feet in diameter and 182 feet in
height, which is supported on four piers, while
length is given the building by the addition of
a semi-dome at each end. The latter serve
also to sustain the pressure of the main dome.
The building, in its lower part, is divided up
with small pillars and arches, whose effect is
to enhance the size and grandeur of the great
dome. Around the base of the latter is a row
of windows, a characteristic which became a
constant feature in the later Byzantine archi-
tecture. One striking characteristic of Byzan-
tine edifices is the extensive use of colored
decoration in their interior. This is particularly
the case in the Mosque of St. Sophia, and adds
much to its interior effect. The pillars are
formed of the richest colored marbles, and the
walls lined with them, while splendid mosaics
adorn the domes.
Byzantine, ornament differs considerably
alike from the Classic and from the Gothic,
being always flat and incised, while the latter
is bold. The Byzantines were distinguished
during the Mediaeval period for all kinds of
carving and metal work, which undoubtedly
had an influence on the development of art,
while their mural illuminations led the way
to the revival of painting. A well-known
and very interesting example of Byzantine
architectural art exists in the celebrated Church
of St. Mark's, at Venice. This is the only
example in the West, and doubtless arose
through the commercial relations of Venice
with the Eastern Empire. . It was copied
shortly after its erection, in the eleventh cen-
tury, at Perigueux, in Aquatania, and, as a
consequence, the use of the dome has been
extensive in that part of France.
(2) Byzantine historians:
Hist. : Numerous historians proper, and
chroniclers who lived in the Byzantine empire
between the fourth and fifteenth centuries
A.D., and wrote its history. The most cele
brated was Procopius, of Caesarea. These
historians are divided into three classes: (1)
Those whose works are confined in subject to
Byzantine history; (2) those who profess to
deal with universal history, but give dispro-
portionate space to Byzantine events; (3)
those who wrote on Byzantine customs, archi
tecture, antiquities, &c. Their literary style is
lacking in force and originality, as Inight be
expected from the despotism of pedantry during
the time in which they wrote, lout despite this
their works are invaluable, as our only sources
of information concerning the history of the
Empire of the East. This is particularly the
case with those who confine their attention to
events which took place under their own obser-
vation, or in which they took part. The
principal works of the Byzantine historians
were collected and published in Paris in 36
volumes, with Latin translations (1654–1711).
In 1828 Niebuhr, with others, began a Corpus
Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae, carried on until
1855 in 48 volumes, and continued by the
Berlin Academy of Sciences.
B. As subst. : The same as bezant, bizant,
byzant. [BEZANT.]
* If any obsolete words have been omitted
in by, their modern spelling will probably be
found at bi, be, or bu.
* A list of words in which by is a prefix
has been given in page 763, column 1. The
following more simple words have the modern
spelling bi, at which they may be found
—Examples : * bycChe, * bycke (= bitch),
* byde, * byge (= big), “ byke, * bykere, s.
(= bicker, s.), * bykker, * bykkir, , ” byker,
* bykkyr, v. (= bicker, v.); * byl, * bylle
(= bill), bynde, s. (= bind), bymge, s. (=
thing (2), s.), * byrde (= bird), *byrk (= birk)
(Scotch), * byrle (= birl, 1), * byrthe, “by Schop
(= bishop), * byschypryche (= bishoprie), * by:-
me (= bism, Scotch), * bysqwyte (= biscuit),
* bysshope (= bishop), *bysshoperike, (= bi-
shopric), *byte (= "bite), * bytt (=, bit, S.),
* byttyn (= bitter), * bytterly. (= bitterly),
* byttyrnesse (= bitterness), byttyrswete (=
bitter-sweet), * bytyn (= bite), * bytymge (=
biting).
(2) A very few others are found with the
spelling be. . Examples—” bymggere (= ben-
ger), “bytylle (= beetle).
(3) Sometimes the old by becomes_bu in a
modern word. Examples—” byrdwme, * byrdene
(= burden), *byryele (= burial), , ” byrgym,
byryym (= bury), * by ryyd (= buried), “bys-
chelle *bysshel (= bushel), * bysy (= busy),
bysily (= busily), * bysinesse (= business).
bóil, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan.--tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
782
C.
C. In Anglo-Saxon was taken directly from the
Latin alphabet, the source, it is believed,
whence it has passed into various languages.
In English words immediately derived from
Anglo-Saxon, the c. of the Anglo-Saxon often
becomes k in English, as A.S. cyming = Eng.
king; A.S. cym = Eng. kim, or kindred. Some-
times the A.S. c becomes q in English, as
A.S. cwen = Eng. queen. At others it is
changed into ch, as A.S. cild = Eng. child.
See Bosworth : A.S. Dict.) In Modern Eng-
ish c has two leading values. Before i
and e it is sounded as s (examples: certain,
cincture), and before a, o, and w as k (exam-
ples: cat, cost, curtly). It is mute before k,
as trick.
C. As an imitial is used:
1. In Chronol. : Chiefly for Christ, as B.C.
= (Before Christ).
| In the ambiguous letters A.C., C may be
(1) Christ, and A.C. = After Christ. Or it may
be (2) Christuin, and A.C. = ante Christum,
before ºhrist; or (3) Christi, and A.C. = Anno
Christi. See also A as an initial.
2. In Music : For counter-tenor or con-
$ralto.
3. In University degrees: For Civil, as D.C.L.
= Doctor of Civil Laws; also for Chirurgia =
surgery.
C. As a symbol is used :
1. In Numer. : For 100. Thus CII is - 102,
CC = 200, CCC = 300, CCCC = 400.
*|| C in this case is the initial of Lat. centum
= 100.
2. In Chem. : For the element carbon, of
which it is also the initial letter.
3. In Matsic :
(1) For the first note of the diatonic scale,
corresponding to do of the Italians.
(2) For the natural major mode, that in
which no sharps or flats are employed.
(3) For common or four-crotchet time.
4. In Biblical Criticism : For the Ephraem
manuscript of the Greek New Testament, A
being the Akexandrian manuscript, B the
Vatican manuscript, D, the manuscript of
Beza, and N (A in Heb.) the Sinaitic manu-
script. [Codex.]
C barré. [Fr.]
Music: The term for the time indicator.
C with a dash through it. (Stainer & Barrett.)
C clef. [Fr.]
Music: The clef showing the position of
middle C, in which are written the alto, tenor,
and (in old music) other parts. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
C dur. [Ger.]
Music: C major. (Stainer & Barrett.)
ea' (1), v. t. [CALL.] To call. (Scotch.)
‘. It's unco' silly—the neighbours ca' me a Jacobite-
but they may say their say, . . .”—Scott : Waverley,
ch. lxiii.
ca’ (2), v.t. [CATCH.] To drive. (Scotch.)
. . . and the young lads haena wit eneugh to ca'
the cat frae the cream."—Scott: Rob Roy, º
Ca' the shuttle : Scotch for drive the shuttle.
“. . . it suld be done and said unto him, even if he
*: a puir ca' the shuttle body.”—Scott': Rob Roy,
Cºl. XXVI.
ca’(1), s. [CALL.] A motion, direction. (Scotch.)
* Ca' o' the water: The motion of the
Waves as driven by the wind, as the ca' o' the
water is west = the waves drive towards the
west. (Jamieson.)
ca’ (2), s. [Caw.]
ca'—throw, s.
1. Disturbance. (Scot".)
2. Prevention. (Scott.)
Ca.
Chem. : The symbol for the elernent calcium.
* ca, * co, * coo, * ka, * kaa, * koo, s.
[A.S. cea ; O. H. Ger. Caha; Dan. kaa; Sw.
§ A crow or chough, a jackdaw. (CAD-
DOW.
“A ka. Monedula."—Cath. Angl. in Prompt. Parv.
ca'-à-ba, ka-à-ba, ka-a-bah, ka-bah',
8. [Arab. ka'bah = a square building; kab =
C—caballine
a cube.] The Mohammedan temple at Mecca,
especially a small cubical oratory within,
adored by Mohammedans as containing the
black stone said to have been given by an
angel to Abraham. (Webster.) The Kaabah is
described by the late Sir Burton, who
Visited Mecca disguised as a Mussulman, to be
an oblong massive structure, eighteen paces in
length, fourteen in breadth, and from thirty-
five to forty feet in height. It was entirely
rebuilt in A.D. 1627. It is of grey Mecca stone in
large blocks of different sizes, joined together
in a very rough manner with bad cement.
cá'-am, s... [Wel, caumen = a reed; cawn =
reeds, stalks.]
Weaving : The weaver's reed ; the sley or
slaie.
că'-am-ing, s. [From Technical Eng, caam
(q.v.).] The setting of the reed by the dis-
posing of the warp threads. (Knight.)
* caas (1), s. [CASE (1).] (Chaucer.)
[CASE (2).] (Chaucer.)
ca-a-ti-gua, s. [Native name.] A Brazilian
name for a plant, the Moschozylon catigua, a
plant of the Meliaceae or Meliad order. It
dyes leather bright yellow.
căb (1), s. [Contracted from cabriolet (q.v.).]
1. A covered public carriage having two or
four wheels, and drawn by one horse. Cabs
were first used for hire in London in 1823.
* I'm a Hansom cab the driver's seat is be-
hind, not in front. This form of cab was
patented in 1834, being named after its inventor,
the architect of the Birmingham town-hall.
It originally consisted of a square body, the
two wheels, about 7% feet in diameter, being
the same height as the vehicle. This has been
from time to time modified and improved, until
the present “hansom " has emerged. Cabs
with india-rubber tires have been introduced
and are increasing in numbers. The Hansom
Cab, as a convenient method of street locomo-
tion, has been introduced into the cities of the
United States, and is used there to some ex-
tent, particularly in connection with railroad
stations, but can scarcely increase greatly in
competition with the abundant and cheap street
railway Service.
* caas (2), s.
2. The covered part in front of a locomo-
tive which protects the engineer and fireman,
and shields the levers, &c.
* Obvious compounds: Cab-driver, cab-fare,
cab-horse, cab-man, cab-stand, &c.
cab-boy, s. A page who stands behind a
cab
“As at that time I was chiefly occupied with the
desire of making as perfect a stud as my fortune would
allow, I sent my cab-boy (vulgo Tiger) to inquire of the
grºoin whether the horse was to be sold, and to whom
it belonged.”—Sir E. L. Bulwer. Pelhamn, ch. xlv.
bāb (2), s. [Heb. 2p (qab) = a hollow or con-
cave (vessel); from hip (quabab) = to render
hollow.] A Jewish measure of capacity, men-
tioned only in 2 Kings vi. 25. The Rabbins
make it ºth of a Seah or Satum, and ºth of an
ephah. If so then it would be 2; pints of
British corn measure, or 33 pints of wine
IIlêa Sll I'ê.
.." . . . an ass's head was sold for fourseore pieces of
silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove's dung for
five pieces of silver.”–2 Kings vi. 25.
cáb, v.t. [CAB (1), s.] To travel in a cab, as
in the popular phrase, “Do you mean to cab
it. pp.
* cab-age, s.
ca-bälſ, s. [In Ger. cabala; Fr. cabale = a
club or society. Cognate with Heb. cabala
and, perhaps, Eng. cavil (q.v.).]
1. A small number of persons closely united
for some purpose, and not making their pro-
ceedings public. At first not necessarily in a
bad sense.
“She often interposed her royal authority to break
the cabals which were forming against her first
ministers.”—Addison.
2. A junto, a small number of persons in
secret conclave carrying out their purposes in
Church and State by intrigue and trickery.
This bad sense was acquired in the time of
Charles II. (See the example.)
“During some years the word cabzł was popularly
used as synonymous with cabinet. But it happened
by a whiimsical coincidence that in 1671, the Cabinet
consisted of five persons, the initial letters of whose
[CABBAGE.]
names made up the word 9abat, Clifford, Ariington,
Buckingham, Ashley, and Lauderdale. These minis.
ters were therefore emphatically called the Cabal; and
they soon made, the appellation so infamous that it
has never since their time been used º as a term
of reproach.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. fi.
“In dark cabals and nightly juntos met."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 54.
3. Intrigues, secret machinations.
“The numerous members of the House of Commons
who were in town, having their time on their hands,
formed cabals, and heated themselves and each other
by murmuring at his partiality for the country of his
birth.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv
ca—bäl', v.i... [In Ger cabaliren : Fr. cabaler.]
To join a cabal, to intrigue secretly with others
in the hope of gaining some coveted object or
end.
“. . . that the men who held those offices were
perpetually caballing against each other.”—Macaw-
lay: Hist, Eng., ch. xx.
cáb'-a-la, cab'-bal-ah, kāb'-bal-ah,
s. [In Ger, cabbala; Fr. & Ital, cabala. ali
from Heb. Hºlp (qabala) = (1) reception, , (2)
a doctrine derived from oral tradition; ºr
(gibbel), piel of an obsolete root blº (qabal)
= to receive, to accept a doctrine.]
1. Historically: A system of Jewish theo-
sophy, bearing a certain similarity to Neo-
Platonism. Its founders are considered by
Dr. Ginsburg to have been Isaac the Blind
and his disciples Ezra and Azariel of Zerona,
who flourished between A.D. 1200 and 1230.
It was designed to oppose the philosophical
system of Maimonides. The cabala repre-
sented God, called hip j's (Ain Soph), meaning
Without End or Boundless, as being utterly
inconceivable. He has become known, how-
ever, by means of ten intelligences, named
Crown, Wisdom, Intelligence, Love, Justice,
&c., whom he has brought into being, and by
whom he created and now governs the world.
2. Popularly : An occult system of doctrine,
something hopelessly mystical and unintelli-
gible.
“Eager he read whatever tells
Of Imagic, cabala, and spells,
And every dark pursuit allied."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iii. 6.
cáb-al-ism, cab-bal-ism, s. [Eng. cab-
al(a); -ism. In Ger. cabbalism..] The system
of Jewish belief called cabala (q.v.).
“Vigorous impressions of spirit, extasies,
jº
allegories, parables, cabbalisms."—Spencer on Prodi-
gies, p. 287.
cáb'-al-ist, s. [Eng. cabal(a); -ist. In Ger.
cabbalist; Fr. cabaliste ; Ital. cabalista.]
1. One who professes acquaintance with and
faith in the Jewish mystic doctrines of the
Cabala. º
“Not thine, immortal Neufgermain :
Cost studious cabalists more time." Swift,
# 2. A factor or broker in French com-
merce. (Wharton.)
cáb-a-lis'—tic, * cab-a-lis'—tick, cib-a-
list’—i-cal, a. . [Eng. cabalist ; -ic, -ical. In
Ger. cabbalistisch ; Fr. cabalistique ; Ital. caba-
listico.]
1. Pertaining to the cabala.
2. Mystical, mysterious, occult; hard to be
understood, like the cabala.
“The letters are cabalistical, and carry more in
them than it is proper for the world to be acquainted
with."—A aldison.
“He taught him to repeat two caballistick words, in
pronouncing of which the whole secret consisted.”—
Spectator.
“căb–a–li'st—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng.cabalistical;
-ly..] After the manner of the cabala ; in an
occult manner; mystically, unintelligibly.
“Rabbi Elias—from the first verse of the first
chapter of Genesis, where the letter aleph is six times
found, cabalistically concludes that the world shall
endure just six thousand years ; aleph in computation
standing for a thousand.”—Sir T. Herbert :"Travels,
p. 123.
* cab-a-lize, * cab-bal-ize, v.i. [Eng, ca-
bal(a); -ize.] To speak, write, or believe like
a cabalist.
“Here St. John seems to cabbalize, as in several
places of the Apocalypse, that is, to speak in the lan-
guage of the learned of the Jews."—More. Myst. of
Godliness, i. 8.
t ca-bä1–1ér, s. [Eng. cabal ; -er. In R. ca-
baleur..] One who joins in a cabal ; one who
Secretly intrigues with others to gain a cee aim
end.
“Cautious in the field, he shunn'd the sword,
A close caballer, and tongue-valiaut lord.'
Ayryden.
t cab-al-line, a. [From Lat. caballinus = per-
taining to a horse; caballus = a pack-horse, a
nag, a pony; Gr. kafláAAms (kaballés) = a nag.
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
ow, wore, wºlf, Wörk, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cur, rule, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3; ey= a, qu = kw.
caballing—cabin
783
Cf. also Sp. caballo; Ital. cavallo; Fr. cheval
= a horse; cavale = a mare; Ir. capall ; Rus.
kobila, kobiela = a mare.] Pertaining to a
horse. &
Caballine Aloes: Horse Aloes (Aloe caballina).
ALOES.]
t ca-bäl-ling, pres, par. & a, (CABA, "..]
Joining a cabaſ, intriguing secretly with others.
“What those caballing captains may design
I must prevent, § {{...}first, in *...} Dryden.
*ca-bä1'-list, s. [Eng. cabal; -ist.] One who
cabals, a caballer, intriguer.
“We now see plainly that the caballists of, this
business have, with great *.*.*.*. thein-
selves until due yº should be made for their
design.”—King Charles I.'s Answer to Propositions
by both Houses of Parlizzment, ed. 1642, p. 11.
* ca-ban, " ca-bane, s. [CABIN.]
cáb-a-rét, s. [Fr.] A public-house, an ale-
house.
“. . ... passing, by some cabaret or tennis-court
where his cornrades were or playing . . .”-
Bramhall against Hobbes.
* caſ—barr, 8. [GABERT.] (Scotch.) A lighter.
(Spalding.)
ca-bä's—sou, s. [French J A French name
for a mammal, the Giant Tatoa, or Armadillo
(Dasypus giganteus). It is the largest of the
Armadillos, being sometimes three feet long
without the tail.
cab-back, s. [KEBBUCK.] (Scotch.)
cáb-bage (1), * cab'-age, * cab'—bysshe,
* cab-bidge, s. [O. Fr. choux cabus = a
cabbidge (Cotgrave); O. Fr. cabws, cabwce =
round-headed, great-headed. Indirectly from
Lat. caput = head ; Ital. capuccio = a little
head ; lattugo - capuccia = cabbage-lettuce.
(Skeat.)]
1. Gardening: Specially those garden varie-
ties of the Brassica oleracca which have plain
leaves and “hearts,” but sometimes employed
in a more general sense for the genus Brassica
itself. The common Cabbage is said to have
been introduced into England by the Romans,
but was little known in Scotland wntil brought
into that country by Cromwell's soldiers. The
principal varieties were known at least as far
back as the sixteenth century, but minor
varieties are coming frequently into use. These
varieties differ greatly from each other, and
from the original wild cabbage, and could not
be recognized for the same plant but that their
steps of deviation are well known. The
Cabbage in several of its varieties is widely
grown in the United States, and is a common
article of food in most sections. It varies, in
its several varieties, from the Kohl-Rabi, in
which the growth force is carried back into the
stem, which swells into an underground turnip-
like form, to the common Cabbage, in which
the vegetation is developed into a compact
head, and the Cauliflower, in which the flower-
ing head is enormously developed. Other
varieties are the Brussels Sprouts and the
Jersey Cabbage. In the last the stem grows to
8 or 10 feet high, and supplies walking sticks
and small building timber, such as spars for
small thatched roofs, &c. The changes in the
Cabbage are easily accounted for The present
form is of highly vegetative character, as is
shown by its habit and habitat. The surplus
vegetative force may express itself simply in
an increased development of the leaf, which is
thrown into wavy folds, as in the common
Kale; it may remain in the midribs, which
become succulent, as in the Portugal Cabbage;
may be carried back into the stem, causing a
root-like swelling, as in the IXohl-IRabi, or a
tall growth of the stem, as in the Jersey
Cabbage; it may be applied to the formation
of buds, which develop with the peculiar luxu-
riance of the Brussels Sprouts; or may be
withheld from the lateral buds and supplied to
the apical one alone, which swells into the
enormous head of the common Cabbage. The
most evolved and final variety is the Cauli-
flower, in which the vegetative force acts upon
the flowering head, of which the flowering is
largely checked. There are other varieties,
but the above covers the diverse variations.
“Good worts! good cabbage." — Shakesp.: Aſerry
Wives of Windsor, i. 1.
"The leaves are large, fleshy, and of a glaucous
colour: the flowers consist of four leaves, which are
succeeded by long taper pods, containing several round
acrid seeds. The species are, cabbage. Savoy cabbage,
Broccoli. The cautiflower. ... The musk cabbage.
Branching tree cabbage from the sea-coast. Colewort.
Perennial Alpine cotewort. Perfoliated wild cabbage,
&c."—.3/iller.
bón, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this;
2. Ordinary Language :
(1) In the same sense as 1.
(2) The huge terminal bud of some palm
trees.
“Their ‘sabbage' (that of the trees of Saguerus
macchariſer) is moreover eatable, like that of the West
Indian Cabbage-palin º: oleracea), whose huge
terminal bud is known by this name."—Lindley: Weg.
Ring. (ed. 1853), 137.
* Brazil Cabbage: An aroid plant, Caladium
sagittifolium.
Dog's cabbage: A plant—the Thelygonum
Cynocrambe-which belongs either to the
Chenopodiadaceae or the Urticaceae. Though
subacid and somewhat purgative it is occa-
sionally used as a potherb.
St. Patrick's Cabbage: One of the names of
the Saxifraga winbrosa, the London-pride, or
“None-so-pretty,” called St. Patrick's, be-
cause it is a native of Ireland.
The Skunk Cabbage: An orontiaceous plant,
the Symplocarpus factidus.
* See also Sea-cabbage.
b cabbage-bark, s. Bark resembling cab-
age.
Cabbage-bark tree: The Worm-bark, Andira
$nermis, a leguminous plant of the sub-orde,
Caesalpinieae.
cabbage-beetle, s. [CABBAGE-FLEA.)
cabbage—butterfly, s. (1) Pontia bras-
sicae, f (2) P. Rapa.
cabbage-eater, 8.
which eats cabbage.
“Lymnocharis, one who loves the lake.
Crambophagus, cabbage-eater.”
Battle of the ſºrogs and ifice. (Names of the
Afice.)
cabbage-flea, s.
Entom. : The name sometimes given to a
small leaping beetle, the Altica, or Haltica
consobrina, the larvae of which destroy seed-
ling cabbages, as those of the allied species,
4. memorum, do young turnips.] [ALTICA.]
cabbage-flower, s. The flower of the
cabbage.
“Yet the pistil of each cabbage-ſtower is surrounded
not only by its own six stamens, but by those of the
many other flowers on the same plant.” – Darwin
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 99.
cabbage-lettuce, s. A variety of let-
tuce, with leaves forming a low, full head like
a cabbage.
cabbage-moth, s. A moth of the family
Noctuidae (Mamestra brassicae).
cabbage-net, s. A small net to boil
cabbage in.
cabbage-palm, S. [CABBAGE-TREE.]
“Here the woods were ornamented by the cabbage-
palm, one of the most beautiful of its family.”—Dar-
wim : Voyage Round the World, ed. 1870, ch. ii., p. 25.
cabbage-rose, s. The IRosa centifolia.
“. . . one of which afforded a most accurate if not
picturesque view of Margate, while the other glowed
with a huge wreath of cabbage-roses and jonquils.”—
Bisraeli : Henrietta Temple, blº. vi., ch. x.
cabbage-tree, s.
1. The English name for the palm-genus
Areca, and specially for the A. oleracea, the
cabbage-palm of the West Indies. It is so
called because the bud at the top of its stem
is like a cabbage, and the inner leaves which
form this bud are eaten like the vegetable now
mentioned, though the removal of its bud
for the sake of these leaves is the destruction
of the magnificent tree.
2. A garden name for Kleinia nervifolia, a
composite plant.
Australian cabbage-tree : A palm-tree—the
Corypha australis. Its leaves are made into
hats, baskets, &c.
Bastard Cabbage-tree : Andira inermis, a
leguminous plant of the sub-order Caesal-
pillieae.
cabbage-wood, s.
1. Eriodendron amfractuosum, a tree be-
longing to the Bombaceae, a family of the
Sterculiaceae, or Sterculiads.
2. The wood of the cabbage-tree.
“Cabbage1000d: . . . is sometimes used in ornamental
furniture; but does not answer very well, as the ends
of the fibres, are too hard and the medullary part is too
soft for holding glue. The surface is, also, very diffi.
cult to polish, and cannot be preserved without
varnish. The trunk, after the centre part is rotted
out, forms a durable waterpipe."—Waterston; cyclo-
gaedia of Cornynerce.
He who or that
Pope :
cabbage-worm, 8.
Entom.: The caterpillar, or larva of several
species of moths or butterflies, especially that
of the Pontia, or Pieris brassicº, which attacks
cabbages. [CABBAGE BUTTERFLY.]
cáb'—bage (2), s. [Fr. sabus = a basket.] Cant
word for the shreds and clippings made by
tailors.
“For as tailors preserve their cabbage,
So squires take care of bag and baggage.
Second Part of Hudibras (spurious), p. 56 : 1668.
cáb'—bage (1), cab-bidge, v.i. [From the
substantive.] To form a head like that of the
cabbage.
"Cabusser, to cabbidge; to grow to a head, or grow
round and close together as a cabbage.”—Cotgrave.
“To make lettuce cabbage, they transplant it, taking
care during the great heats to water it; otherwise, in-
of porning, it runs to seed.”—Rees: lºe
cáb'—bage (2), v.t. [Fr. cabasser = to put
into a basket; cabas = a basket.]
A cant term among tailors: To steal a portion
of the cloth used when a tailor is cutting out
some article of dress.
“Your taylor, instead of shreads, eabbages whole
yards of cloth."—Arbuthnot.
cáb'—baged, pa. par. & a. [CABBAGE, v.]
Grown into a head like that of a cabbage.
cáb-bag-iñg, pr. par. & s. (CABBAGE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The act or process of forming
a head like that of the cabbage.
“Cabbaging, among gardeners, is sometimes used to
denote the knitting and gathering of certain potherbs
into round bunched heads; in which case it amounts
to the same with what Evelyn calls poming, pommer,
q.d. appling or growing applewise." s
–ſtees. Cyclopaedia.
cáb'-ba-la, s. [CABALA.]
cáb'—ble, º). t.
BLING..]
căb'-bled, pa. par. & a [CABBLE, v.]
cáb'-blér, s. (CABBLE.] One who breaks up
the iron in the process of cabbling.
cáb'-blińg, pr: par. & S. ICABBLE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As substantive :
Metal. : A term among metallurgists in
Gloucestershire, also called “scabbling.”
“Finery,” that is the cast or pig iron, after it
has been subjected to the influence of the re-
finery, is smelted with charcoal ; it is then
worked up with iron bars into a large ball of
2—2% cwt., which is afterwards hammered
into a flat oval from 2–4 inches thick ; this
is allowed to cool, and then the process of
cabbling commences, which is simply breaking
up this flat iron into small pieces. These
pieces are again heated almost to fusion,
hammered, and drawn out into bar-iron.
cáb'-by, s. [CAB (1).] A cabman, one who
drives a cab.
ca-be-ca, s. [Port.] The finest kind of India
silk, as distinguished from the bariga, or in-
ferior kind ; cabesse. (Simmonds.)
* ca—bel, s. [CABLE].
ca'—beld, pa. par. [CABLED.] (Scotch.)
că'—bér, s. [CABIR.]
* 1. A rafter, a joist.
2. A long pole. (Used specially in the
gaine of tossing the caber.)
ca-bé'r—&—a, s. [Etymology unknown.] A
genus of lilfundibulate Polyzoa (Bryozoa) of
the sub-order Cheilostomata, and family
Cabereadac. There is but one British species,
C. Hookeri.
ca-bêr-e'-i-dae, s. pl. [Cabereſa); fem. pl.
suff. -idae.] A family of Infundibulate Poly-
zoa, distinguished by the unjointed polypidom,
the narrow branches, the cells in two or more
rows, with vibracula (whips) or sessile avicu-
laria at the back. There are two genera, one of
which, Caberea, is British. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
cáb'-i-āi, s. [Brazilian cabiai.] Buffon's name
for a South American manimal—the Capybara.
[HYDROCEIGERUS, CAPYBARA.]
To break up into pieces. [CAB-
cáb'—in, " cab-an, “cab-ane, s. [Fr. ca-
bane; Wel., Ir., & Gael. caban = a booth,
cabin, dimin. of cab = a booth.]
1. A little hut or house ; a small cottage.
sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ing.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -āion = zhūn.
-ble, -tle, &c. - bel, tel
—tious, -sious, -cious= shiis.
ſ
784
cabin—Cabiritic
“caban, lytylle howse."—Prompt. Parv.
“Crope into a cabane."—P. Plowman, 1,789.
“. . . on the south side of the ford were a few mud
cabins, and a single house built of more solid mar
terials.”–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Any temporary shelter or dwelling-place.
“Some of green boughs their slender cabins frame,
Some lodged were Tortosa's streets about, i
{.
rfax.
* 3. A little room. [CABINET.]
“So long in secret cabin there he held
Her captive to his sensual desire."
Spenger.
4. A compartment or small room in a ship.
“Give thanks you have lived so long, and make
ourself, ready in your cabin for the mischance of the
#. if it so hap.”—Shakesp. ; Tempest, i. 1.
} “Men may not expect the use of many cabins, and
i. safety at once, in the sea service.”—Raleigh.
cabin-boy, s. A boy whose office it is to
uttend in the cabin or elsewhere on the officers
Df a ship.
“. . . two weatherbeaten old seamen who had risen
from being cabin-boys to be admirals."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* cabūm-mate, s. One who shares the
same cabin with another.
“His cabin-mate, I'll assure ye.”
eawm- and F. : Sea-Woyage.
* cib'—in, v.i. & t. [From cabin, S.]
I. Intrams. : To live in a cabin, or in some
similarly humble dwelling.
“I’ll make you feed on berries and on roots,
And feed on curds and whey, and suck the goat,
Aud cabin in a cave.
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., iv. 2.
II. Trans, : To confine closely, as in a cabin
or cell. (Lit. & fig.)
... “They feel themselves in a state of thraldom, they
imagine that their souls are coo and cabined in,
unless they have some man or some body of men de-
pºlent on their mercy.”—Burke : Speech at Bristol in
f *
cáb'-ined, pa. par. & a. ICABIN, v.]
t A. As pa; par. : Confined closely, as in a
cabin or small cell.
“I’m cabin'd, cribb'd, confin'd, bound in,
To saucy doubts and fears.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
“Though from our birth the faculty divine
Is chain’d annul tortured—cabin'd, cribb'd, confined,
And bred in darkness.”
Ayron : Childe Harold, iv. 127.
B. As adjective :
1. Containing or furnished with cabins.
*2. Pertaining to a cabin.
“The nice morn, on the Indian steep,
From her cabin'd loophole peep.” Milton,
cáb-i-nét, s. [In Ger, cabinet. ... From Fr.
cabinet, dimin. of cabane = a hut ; Sp. gabinet:
Ital. gabinetto.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
* (1) A little hut or cottage.
“Hearken awhile, from thy greene cabinet,
The rurall song of carefull Colinet.”
Spenser : Shepherd's Calendar, xii.
“Their groves he feld; their gardins did deface :
Their arbers spoyle ; their Cabinets *:::
Ibid. : F. Q., II. xii. 88.
* (2) A closet, a small room.
“At both corners of the farther side, let there be
two delicate or rich cabinets, daintily paved, richly
hanged, glazed with crystalline glass, and a rich cupola
in the midst, and all other elegancy that may be
thought on.”—Bacon.
* (3) A private room, used for consultations,
C.
“You began in the cabinet what you afterwards
practised in the camp."—Dryden.
(4) A piece of furniture, containing drawers
or compartments in which to keep curiosities
and other articles of value.
In vain the workman shew’d his wit,
With rings and hinges counterfeit,
To make it seem, in this disguise,
A cabinet to vulgar eyes.”
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Any place of rest or shelter.
“Lo here the gentle lark, weary of
From his moist cabinet mounts up on high."
Shakesp. . Venus and Adonis, S ;.
(2) Any thing in which articles of value are
preserved.
“Who sees a soul in such a body set,
Might love the treasure for the cabinet."
€77.
“Young ladies and young gentlewomen too
Do no small kindness to my Pilgrim show:
Their cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts,
My Pilgrim has ; 'cause he to them imparts
His pretty riddles in such wholesome strains.”
Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii. Introd.
II. Tech. : A kind of deliberative committee
or council of the Executive, consisting of the
principal members of the Government. In the
United States the Cabinet consists of a body of
Swift.
great officials appointed by the President as
his advisers and assistants in the conduct of the
government, and confirmed in their office by
the Senate. They comprise the Secretary of
State, the Secretary of the Treasury, the
Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy,
the Secretary of the Interior, the Secretary of
Agriculture, the Attorney General, and the
Postmaster General. Each of these is the head
of the Department indicated by his title, and
as a collective body they act as an Advisory
Board to the President. The United States
system differs from the English in the fact
that the Cabinet Miinisters are 11ot members of
Congress, and that there is no l’rine Minister,
the President occupying tho place of that
official, and being responsible for the acts of
the Government. The members of the Cabinet
receive salaries of $8,000 per year. They are
removable at the will of the President, but
generally hold office till their successors are
appointed and confirmed.
In England the Cabinet is differently consti-
tuted, being formed of members of Parliamclut
of whom the l’rime Minister, or Premier, is
chosen by the Queen, and the others chosen by
him. The Cabinet includes the First Lord of
the Treasury, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord
President of the Council, the Lord Privy Seal,
the five Secretaries of State, the Chancellor of
the Exchequer, and the First Lord of tho
Admiralty, eleven members in all. It has
occasionally had others, to the number of
seventeen. The Dnglish Cabinet grew out of
the former Privy Council, the advisers of the
Crown. This was a large body, and a smaller
advisory body grew up within it, from which
the present Cabinet emerged after the Revolu-
tion of 1688. The members are the leaders of
the majority in the House of Commons, who
are expected to leave office if defeated in any
bill they have supported before the House,
. The only power at present possessed by the
Sovereign is to appoint a new l’remier, ill
which she has some, but not a wide, power of
choice. The Premier, when appointed, becomes
the responsible head of the Government, but
one with a very uncertain tenure of office, as
his position depends on his control of the vote
of the House. The English Calvinet has grown
out of the exigencies of the Government, and
has no formal place in the constitution, while
its functions are limited by no written rules.
It is one of those expediencies of which
modern government is now so largely composed.
The acquisition of the actual governing power
by the Premier and the loss of it by the
Sovereign, with the general suffrage of the
people, assimilates Great Britain very closely
to the Republican form of government.
The Cabinet has been adopted by other
countries, such as France and Italy, under
conditions closely similar to those of England,
the Cabinet Ministers being members of the
legislature, and expected to resign office when
defeated in any measure. The elective head
of the Government in France and the King in
Italy, however, retain a power which has been
lost by the Queen in England, the Cabinet
standing to them in a position somewhat
resenbling that of the American Cabinet to
the President.
“The cabinet council, shortly termed the cabinet,
forms only º: of the minis or administration.
. . . Its [the privy council's] duties of advising the
crown and conducting the government of the country,
are almost exclusively performed by the , principal
ministers of , who form another section of it
called the cabinet council. This is so termed on ac-
count of its being originally composed of such mem-
bers of the privy council, as the king placed , most
trust in, and conferred with, apart from others, in his
cabinet, or private room. Speaking constitutionally,
however, there is no difference between a cabinet and
a privy councillor.”—4. Fonblanque, Jun. : How we
are Governed, let. 6.
** Few thi in our history are more curious than
the origin an owth of the power now possessed by
the inet. rom an early period the k of Eng-
land had been assisted by a privy council, to whic
the law assigned many important functions and
duties. During several centuries this body deliberated
on the gravest and most delicate affairs of state. . But
by degrees its character changed. It became too large
for despatch and secrecy. The rank of privy coun'illor
was often bestowed as an honorary distinction on
persons to wholm nothing...was confided, and whose
opinion was never asked. The Bovereign, on the most
important occasions, resorted for advice to a small
knot of leading uninisters. The advantages and dis-
vantages of this course were, early pointed out by
Bacon, with his usual judgment and sagacity; but it
was not till after the toration that the interior
council began to attract general notice. During imany
years old-fashioned politicians continued to regard the
cabinet as an unconstitutional and dangerous board."
—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
cabinet-council, S.
1. A meeting of the Cabinet for consultation.
---sº
“A cabinet Counct, was hastily summoned yester-
day morning, and met at midday at the official resi-
*: ot the Premier, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, March
, 188
* 2. The Cabinet.
“Fro highest to the lowest it is universally
m the hig net-council to th "—Gay
read, from the cabi e nursery.' 0.
to Swift.
cabinet-edition, s. An edition of a
small meat size.
• He is, indeed, a walking cabinet editiºn of Goethe,
in all the externalities of manner and style; elevºting
neatness almost into sublimity; witching prettiness
that it looks like beauty."—Foreign Quarterly 188wiew,
Noi. Memoirs of Varnhagen von Ense.
cabinet—file, 8.
Cabinet-making and Joinery: A smooth,
single-cut file, used in wood-working.
cabinet-maker, s. One whose trade it
is to make cabinets or receptacles for curio-
sities and valuables. Also applied more
widely to a maker of household furniture in
general.
“The root of an old white thorn will make very fine
boxes and combs, so that they would be of great use
for the cabinet-makers, as well as the turners and
others.”—Mortimer.
cabinet-making, a. & s.
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the making
of household furniture.
I B. As substantive :
* 1. The making of cabinets in a political
80.11Se.
* Excepting for cabinet-making, I doubt
For that delicate purpose, they're rather worn out.”
Moore: Twopenny Post-bag, Sale of the Tools.
2. The trade or business of a maker of
household furniture.
cabinet-organ, s.
Music: A superior class and size of reed
Organ.
cabinet-picture, s. Properly. Small
valuable pictures or paintings from the old
masters, on copper, panel, and canvas.; such
as, from their size and value, would be pre-
served in cabinets. Any picture or painting
of a small size. Also applied to photographs
of a size larger than cartes-de-visite, and gene-
rally to anything of value of a small, neat,
size, fitted for preservation in a cabinet. (Lit.
& fig.)
* cabinet—secret, s. A close secret.
“And if all that will not serve our turn, but we must
press into his cabinet-secrets, invade, the book of life,
and oversee, and divulge to all men absconditº Doméº
pe; nosºri, then are God's mercies unworthily repaid
by us, and those indulgences which, were to bestºw
&lity upon the world, have only taught us to be
more rude."—Bia nd: Works, vol. iv., p. 629.
* cºb'-i-net, v.t. [CABINET, s.] To enclose as
in a cabinet or casket.
“This is the frame of most men's spirits in the
world; to adore the casket, and contemn the jewel
that is cabineted in it.”—Bewyt. Serm., p. 87.
cáb'—In—ing, pr. par. or a.
[CABIN, v.]
cab"—ir, kab'—ar, keb-bre, s. [From Wel.
ceibre, ceibren = a rafter ; Ir. caebar = a
coupling ; Gael, cabar = a pole, lath.]
(Scotch.)
1. A rafter.
2. The transverse beams in a kiln on which
grain is laid to be dried.
t Ca-bi-ré'—an, t Cab-ir'-i-an, a. & s.
[CABIRI.]
A. As adjective: Pertaining to the Cabiri or
their worship.
B. As substantive : One of the Cabiri.
Ca—biº-ri, s. pl. [Gr. kafletpot (kabeiroi).
Strabo says that the name came from M
Cabeirus, in Berecynthia.]
Ethnic & Class. Myth. : Certain Pelasgian
divinities, pigmy statues of which still exist
among the terra-cottas of the British Museum.
They were specially worshipped in Samo-
thrace, Lemnos, Imbros, and the Troad.
* Ca-bi-ric, a. ... [CABIRI.]. Of or pertaining
to the Cabiri or their worship.
* Ca-bi-rit’—ic, a.
CABIRIC.
[CABIRI.] The same as
face, fūt, fare, amidst, whät, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt-
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, clib, cure, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey=a qu-º
*--
cable—cabled
că'—ble, * ca'—bel, * ca'—belle, * ca'—bulle,
* ca.7-bylºs. & a TO. Fr. cabel, caable, chaable;
Fr. º Low Lat. caplwm ; Lat. capio, to
takehold of; M. Gr. karatov (kaplion); Dut.,
Dan., Sw., & Ger. kabel.]
A. As substantive :
I. Nautical, in Telegraphy, dºc. :
1. A strong, thick rope, exceeding ten inches
in circumference, originally only made Of
hemp, but now also of iron or copper wire; or
most commonly of iron links. A rope, less
than ten inches in circumference is called a
hawser.
T Hemp is laid up right-handed into yarns.
Yarns are laid up left-handed into strands.
Three strands are laid up right-handed into 3
hawser. Three hawsers laid up left-handed
make a cable. The circumference of hemp
rope varies from about 3 inches to 26. The
strength of a hemp cable of 18 inches circum-
ference is about 60 tons, and for other sizes the
strength varies according to the cube of the
diameter. Wire rope consists usually of three
strands, laid or spun around a hempen core,
while each of these strands consists of six
wires laid the opposite way around a smaller
hempen core. Hempen and wire ropes are
usually employed for tow lines and for mooring
purposes, but chain cables have now almost
superseded those of hemp for anchoring pur-
poses. These are made in links, each about six
times the diameter of the iron employed, in
length, and three and a half times in breadth.
Compared with the strength of hemp cable, a
one-inch diameter chain cable is equal to about
3% hemp, and a 2 inch chain to an 8 inch
hemp cable.
(1) The rope or chain to which a ship's
anchor is attached. [CHAIN-CABLE.]
“Cable, or cabulle (cabyl, or schyp roop, A. P.).
Curcula,” &c.—Prompt. Parv.
“Cachen vp the crossayl, cables thay fasten.”
Aïlit. Poems (ed. Morris); Patience, 102.
(2) The wire rope used for the support of
some suspension bridges.
(3) The wire rope used for submarine tele-
graphs. Deep sea telegraph cables vary greatly
in construction, so that no general description
can be given. One laid in 1865 consisted of a
core of seven copper wires, of which six were
wound spirally around a central one. These
were thoroughly surrounded with Chatterton's
Compound (a mixture of resin, Stockholm tar,
and gutta percha). Over this four coatings of
the compound and of gutta percha were alter-
nately laid. Around this jute was carefully
wrapped, and the whole was sheathed with ten
iron wires, each of which was wrapped in
strands of tarred manilla yarn. The total
diameter was 1% inches, and the breaking
strain 8 tons. “Shore end " cable has always
an additional protection of wire and hemp.
The cables which have subsequently been laid,
and which are so numerous and extended as to
bring almost all parts of the earth into tele-
graphic communication, vary from the above,
as the result of experience, but the same care
to produce complete insulation of the central
conductor is taken.
2. A nautical measure of distance = 120
fathoms, or 720 feet, by which the distances of
ships in a fleet are frequently estimated. This
term is often misunderstood. In all marine
charts a cable is deemed 607:56 feet, or one-
tenth of a sea mile. In rope-making the cable
varies from 100 to 115 fathoms; cablet, 120
fathoms; hawser-laid, 130 fathoms, as deter-
mined by the Admiralty in 1830. (Smyth.)
According to Ure, a cable's length is 100 to
140 fathoms in the merchant service ; in the
Royal Navy four cables are employed, each of
*fathoms, two cables being attached end to
©d
II. In architecture :
1. A wreathed or torus convex moulding
made in the form of a rope. [CABLE-MOULD-
ING...]
. º £º ºr *::: º-3
Nº. Nº ... "wº N. " iº.” NASY
º º - - N.A., &
w NºwNºwNNNNNN º ºw
º º w wº
W. N W Nº -
º ----- - *
Vº &\\ WNº. -
*Nº. N \\ & wº º' --Nº
->{\sº SNSSºS-e-N NºSNSºS
785
2. A moulding representing a cable or spiral
scroll.
*I Cable is used in many nautical phrases, e.g.:
a; A shot of cable: Two cables spliced toge-
€I.
2. To bend the cable: To make it fast to the
anchor.
3. To bit the cable : To fasten it round the
bits. [BIT.]
4. To drag the cable : Said of a ship when
the cable fails to hold it securely, owing to
roughness of weather.
5. To fleet the cable : To allow it to surge
back on the whelps of the capstan or wind-
lass, as the cable climbs on to the larger part
of the cone.
6. To keckle the cable.
[CACKLE (2), v.]
7. To pay out the cable : To let it run out.
8. To pay the cable cheap : To let it run out
fast ; to hand it out apace.
9. To plait the cable : To serve it.
10. To serve the cable : To bind it round with
ropes, canvas, &c., so as to prevent it from
being galled in the hawser.
11. To slip the cable : To let it run out, and
leave it, when there is no time to weigh
anchor.
12. To splice the cable : To join the ends of two
cables, or of a broken cable, by working the
strands into one another. In the case of iron
cables the splice is effected by means of
shackles.
13. To veer the cable : To let more out.
14. To worm the cable: To fill the spiral
crevices between the lays with strands.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
*I Compounds of obvious signification :
Cable-length, cable-maker.
cable-bends, s. pl. Two small ropes for
lashing the end of a hempen cable to its own
part, to secure the clinch by which it is fast-
ened to the anchor-ring. (Smyth.)
cable-bit, s. [BIT.]
cable-bitted, a. So bitted as to enable
the cable to be nipped or rendered with ease.
cable—buoy, s. A buoy or cask used to
keep a rope cable to prevent it from being cut
in rocky anchorages. Also used to support
the end of a broken cable, to assist in recover-
ing it.
cable—cane, s. A species of Palm, Cala-
mus rudentum, a native of the East Indies,
Cochin-china, &c.
cable-car, s. A street railway car moved
by a wire rope or cable running in an iron
conduit under the street. In the surface of
this conduit is a slot, through which passes an
iron arm fixed to the car, and gripping or
releasing the cable at the will of the operator.
The cable is moved by steam power at a central
station. Cars of this kind have been introduced
in a number of the cities of the United States
as an acceptable substitute for horse cars,
largely in San Francisco and Chicago, and to a
less extent in Philadelphia and New York.
The idea of using a rope or cable for this pur-
pose is of old date, and various patents have
been taken out, but it was first practically
applied in 1873, by Mr. Hallidie, of San
Francisco, on Clay Street of that city. This
is a very steep street, with a rise of about
one foot in six, and horse power was impractic-
able, but the method proved so successful that
it was quickly applied to other streets, and San
Francisco has now nearly 100 miles of cable
road. It was adopted in Chicago about ten
years later, and since then in some eastern
cities. American engineers laid the first cable
lines in Britain, they being opened in several
cities, and particularly in Edinburgh, where
very steep streets exist. In most places they
will probably soon be superseded by electric
trolley lines, which are coming widely into
operation, but they are likely to be long
retained in such cities as San Francisco and
Edinburgh, whose steep gradiants render them
especially applicable.
cable-gripper, s.
Natut. : A lever compressor over the cable-
[To serve the cable.]
că'—ble, v.t. & i.
* cable—hatband, s. Twisted gold or
silver cord worn as a hatband.
“. . . more cable till he had as much as my cable-
*and to fence him.”—Marston: Ant. & Mellida,
ll. I.
cable-hook, s.
Nawtical :
1. A hook for attachment to the messenger
by which the cable is hauled in on a man-of-
war, or other ship having a large number of
hands, without having recourse to the cap-
stan. It may also be attached to a hawser,
underrunning the cable.
2. A hook by which a cable is handled.
Each seaman has a hook in lighting-up the
cable or packing in tiers.
* cable-laid, a. Twisted in the manner
of a rope or cable, in which each strand is a
hawser-laid rope.
cable—moulding, s.
cable—nipper, 8.
Nawt. : A device serving to bind the mes-
senger to the cable, and composed of a num-
ber of rope-yarns or small stuff marled to-
gether. (Knight.)
* cable—rope, s.
Naut. : A thick strong rope, a cable.
cable-shackle, 8.
Nawt. : A D-shaped ring or clevis, by which
one length of cable is connected to another,
or, upon occasion, the cable connected to an
object such as the anchoring. (Knight.)
cable-sheet, sheet – cable, s.
spare bower anchor of a ship.
cable-stage, s. The place in the hold or
cable-tier for coiling ropes and hawsers.
cable–stopper, s.
Naut. : A device to stop the paying-out of
the cable
cable-tier, s.
Nautical :
1. That part of the deck where the cables
are stowed.
2. The coils of a cable.
cable—tire, s.
1. Naut. : The coils of a cable.
2. Mech. : Any large rope used in raising
weights, as in pulleys, cranes, etc.
3. Arch. : A moulding of a convex form at
the back of the flutes, representing a rope or
a staff laid in a flute. -
4. Milit.: The large rope used in dragging
guns.
cable—well, s.
Naut. : The part of the ship where the cable
is coiled away.
[CABLE, A. 2.]
The
[CABLE, 8.]
I. Transitive :
1. Naut. : To fasten or secure with a cable.
(Dyer: Fleece, ii.)
2. Arch. : To fill the flutes of columns with
cable-moulding.
3. Teleg. : To transmit (as news, &c.) by
the submarine telegraph cable. Since the
opening of the oceanic telegraph cables the
price of messages over them has been greatly
reduced, the total reduction having been from
$5 to 25 cents per word, though quite high
rates continue to more distant points, as from
England to Brazil, where it varies from 6s. 2d.
(in the north), to 1ſ., 8s. 10d. There are at
present fourteen cables crossing the Atlantic,
owned by six different companies, besides
cables to numerous other parts of the world,
and telegraphers are not without hope of being
able to apply the telephonic system to ocean
wires, and enable people to talk from continent
to continent.
“Had Messrs - cabled the refusal
of the order, or even written by return mail, there
could have been no ibility of any misunderstand-
ing.”—Daily News, Sept. 19, 1873.
II. Intrans. : To send a message by the
submarine telegraph cable.
“Mr. . . . . cables to-day that large numbers of
English proxies will be revoked and new ones given in
his favour."—Daily Telegraph, Dec. 31, 1880.
* * * * * * *
că'—bled (Eng.), ca'—beld (Scotch), a.
[OA -
BLE, S.]
well, by which the cable is stopped from run-
CABLE-MOULDING, ning out.
b6il, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.




* —tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -kle, &c. =bel, kel.
26
786
Cablee—cache
* 1. Naut. : Fastened or secured to a cable.
“Cautious approaching, in Myrina's port
Cast out the cabled stone upon the strand." ..
Dyer. Fleece, ii.
2. Arch. : Filled with cable-moulding, as the
flutes of columns.
3. Teleg. Of a message : Sent by the sub-
marine telegraph cable.
4. Her. : The same as CABLEE (q.v.)
* Cabled, in Heraldry, is applied to a cross formed of
the two ends of a ship's cable : Sometimes also to a cross
covered over with rounds of rope ; Inore properly called
a cross corded.”—Rees. Cyclopædia.
cabled-columns, S.
Arch. : Columns, the flutes of which are
filled with cable-moulding.
că—blée', a. [Fr. cdble.] (CABLED, 4.]
Her. : Applied to
a cross in coat-arm- §
N
Nº||
- Ø
'll
!ſillº w
our, composed of two
zºº.
t cable-ends. - d
º
N
ſ
&
că'—ble-gräm, s. (A
coined word, formed
on the supposed ana-
logy of amagram, chro-
nogram, &c. From
Eng. cable, and Gr.
Ypappa (gramma) = a
Writing, message, Ypd-
ºpo (graphē) = to
Write.] A message
sent by the submarine telegraph cable.
“A cablegram from New York states that the
steamer Scandinavia collided with the Thiorva."—
Standard, April 12, 1880.
* ca'—blét, s. [Eng. cabl(e) and dimin. suff, -et;
or Fr. cdblot..] A little cable ; one less than
ten inches in circumference ; a tow-rope.
“Cablet, in sea-language, denotes any cable-laid rope
bopaedia.
R
CABLEE.
under nine inches in circumference."—Rees. Cyc i
că'—bling, s. [CABLE, v.]
Architecture :
1. The act of filling up the flutes of columns
with cable-moulding.
2. The same as cable-moulding.
* cab'—lish, s. [O. Fr. chablis.] Brushwood,
branches blown down by the wind.
cáb'—man, s.
of a éab.
* ca—bāb", v.t. [CABOB, S.] To roast, as a ca-
bob.
[Eng. cab ; and man.] A driver
* ca—bób', s. [Pers. cobbob = roasted meat.]
1. A small piece of meat roasted on a
skewer. (So called in Turkey and Persia.)
2. A leg of mutton stuffed with white her-
rings and sweet herbs. (Sir T. Herbert.)
ca-bó-geer, s. [Port. cabeceira = the head,
the chief.] A local governor appointed by
some of the native kings of Western Africa.
* ca—bo'che, s. [Fr. caboche - a large head.]
The Bullhead, or Miller's-thumb ; also ap-
plied to the tadpole.
“Nomina piscium . . . Hic (sic) caput, a caboche.
Hic capito, a bulhede.”—Nominale (? 15th century);
Wocabularies in Library of National Antiquities.
(Wright.)
ca—bó’ched, ca—boshed, ca-boss'ed, a.
[Fr. caboche – a large head ; O. Fr. cap =
head ; Lat. caput.]
Heraldry: A term used of beasts', heads,
borne full-faced, and without any part of the
neck visible.
“Cabocked, caboshed or cabossed . . . is where, the
head of a beast is cut off behind the ears by a sectiºn
parallel to the face; or by a perpendicular section, in
contradistinction to couped, which is done by, a hori-
zoutal line; besides that it is further from the ears
than cabossing. The head, in this case, is placed full-
faced, or affrontée, so that no
t of the neck can be visible.
g is by some called
Trunked.”—Rees. Cyclopaedia.
ca-bo'-chöm, s. [Fr. cabo-
chon, from caboche := head.]
A method of cutting pre-
cious Stones without facets.
cáb-à-cle, s.
word.]
Min.: A doubtful mineral,
of a pale or dark brick-red
colour. Dana calls it “Hy-
drous Phosphate of Alumina
and Lime.” It is found in
rolled pebbles with the diamond sand of Bahia.
FRONT VIEW,
#=$
[A. Brazilian
CABOCEION.
ca-bom-bā'—gè—ae, s. pl.
ca—boo'se, cam—bóo'se, s.
cá'b-ós, s.
ca-bätz, s.
cáb'—rit, s.
* cab-iire, s.
că'-bii
cáb-ök, s. [KEBBuck.)
ca-bom'—ba, S. [Native Guiana name.]
Bot. : A genus of aquatic plants, with shield-
like floating leaves, and finely-cut submerged
ones, like the Ramwmculus aquatilis and its
allies. It grows in America, and is the type
of the order Cabombaceae.
[Named from the
typical genus Cabomba (q.v.), fein. pl. adj.
suffix -aceae. )
Bot. : An order of water-plants, placed by
Lindley in his 31st or Nymphal alliance.
They have 3–4 sepals, 3–4 petals, 6–13
stamina, and 2–18 carpels, distinct from each
other, with fine seeds. Only two genera are
known, Cabomba and Hydrapeltis. The
species are three, from North America and
Australia. They are sometimes called Water-
shields.
[Dut. kombuis
= a cook's room. The origin is doubtful.
Dan. kalys; SW. kabysa ; L. Ger. kabuse,
kabiise = a little room or hut. Allied to Wel.
cab = hut, and Eng. booth, Ger, bise; Low
Lat. busa. (Mahm.).]
1. Nautical :
(l) The cook's house, or galley, on the deck
of a ship.
(2) A box covering the chimney in a ship.
2. Rail. Emgineering : A car attached to
the rear of a freight train fitted up for the
accommodation of the guard, brakesman, and
chance passengers. (American.)
[Fr. caboche – a large head.]
Zool. : A species of eel-pout, about two feet
long.
[An Abyssinian word.] The
Cusso or Kousso. [BRAY ERA.]
ca-brer-ite, s. [From the Sierra Cabrera, in
Spain.]
Min. : A mineral of a pearly lustre, and
translucent, apple-green colour, resulting from
the alteration of arsenids of nickel and cobalt.
Composition : Arsenic acid, 42.37 ; protoxide
of nickel, 20.01 ; oxide of cobalt, 4.06; mag-
nesia, 9.29 ; water, 25.80. It occurs in the
Sierra Cabrera, in Spain. (Dama.)
cáb-ri-sle, cab-ri-á-let (et as ā), s.
[Fr. cubriolet, dini. of cabriole = a caper, a
leap, from the fancied friskiness and lightness
of the carriage ; Ital. capriola = a gaper,
caprio = a wild goat. (Skeat.)] A covered
carriage, drawn by two horses: now contracted
into cab (q.v.)
“In those days men drove gigs as they since have
driven stauhopes, tilburys, dennets, and cºbriolets, and
I rather piqued myself upon Iny turn out.’”—Theodorº
Hook : Gilbert Gwrrey, vol. ii., ch. i.
[Sp. cabrito = a kid.] A name
for the Prongbuck Antelope (Antilocapra
furcifera).
[Brazilian name.]
200l. : An obsolete name of Scops brasiliensis,
a beautiful and easily tamed owl ; it is of a
brown colour, variegated with white, and is
feathered down to its toes.
, s. pl. [Probably from cable.]
Naut. : Small lines inade of spun yarn, to
bind cables.
“Cabwºrms, in sea-language, denote small lines made
of spun yarn, where with to bind cables, seize tackles,
and the like."—Rees: Cyclopædia. -
ca—că'—li—#, s. (Gr. kakaAta (kakalia) = colts-
foot. J
Bot. : A genus of composite plants of the
sub-order Tubuliflorae, and the family Sene-
cioneae. They are perennials, and have some
of them fleshy stems and dingy leaves. Those
of C. procumbens are eaten by the Chinese, and
those of C. ficoides by the natives of Cape
Colony.
ca—că'—5, s. [A Mexican word, cacauatl, adopted
Yoy us from the Spanish.]
1. The specific name of the Theobroma
cacao, the tree from the seeds of which
chocolate is prepared. It is a native of tropical
America.
2. The seeds of the Theobroma Cacao men-
tioned above. They are called also Cocoa
(q.v.)
* Wild Cacao : A plant, Herrania purpurea.
cãc-a-tii', s.
các-a-tu-1'-nae, s. pl.
cách-a-ra-dó, S.
cache, v.t.
Cacao-mill, S.
Grinding : A mill for grinding the nut of
the Theobroma cacao, to reduce it to the con-
dition of flake cacao. It differs from choco-
late in being ground with a portion of its hull,
instead of being carefully hulled before grind-
ing. It is mixed in the hopper with flour,
sugar, &c., and passed through a number of
steel mills resembling paint-mills, by which
the nut is reduced and the ingredients inti-
mately incorporated there with by means of
friction, heat, and the oil evolved from the
nut.
Cacao-nuts, s. The fruit of the Cacao-
tree, from which chocolate is made.
Cacao-tree, s. [CACAO.]
* ca.'c-a-tór-y, a. [Lat. caco = to go to
stool. J Attended with diarrhoea.
cacatory—fever, s.
Med. : An intermittent form of fever, ac-
companied with looseness of the boºvels, and
sometimes with gripes.
[Imitated from the note of
the birds.] [CockATOO.J
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the sub-family Cacatuinae. Cacatua gale-
rita is the Great Sulphur-crested Cockatoo,
and C. Sulphurea, the Small Sulphur-crested
Cockatoo.
[From cacatua (q.v.),
and fern. pl. adj. suff. -invas.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Psittacidae (Par-
rots), containing the Cockatoos. The head is
furnished with an erectile crest, and the tail
is broad and even. They are found in the
Eastern Archipelago and Australia.
* ca.gche, v.t. & i. [CA roH.]
căçe, * cais, s.
[In I+. cas, from Lat. casus
= chance.) Chance, aqşident. (Scotch.)
* In cace : By chance.
cºhºlsº [Fr. cachalot; Dut. kazilot ; Ger.
kºschelot, ultimate etym. unknown.]
1. A cetacean of the family Balaenidae. It is
the Physeter macrocephalus, called also the
Sperm or Spermaceti Whale. The male is
from forty-six to sixty, or even seventy
feet long ; the female from thirty to thirty-
Tºº-º- ºr º-
HEAD OF CACHALOT.
five. It is black, becoming whitish below.
The cachalots feed chiefly on squids or cuttle-
fishes. They are gregarious, and go in what
the fishermen call schools, sometimes with
as many as 500 or 600 individuals. There are
two kinds—female schools and schools of
males, not fully grown. With each female
school are from one to three large bulls, or, as
the whalers call them, schoolmasters. The
cachalot inhabits the Northern Seas, but,
straggles through a great part of the ocean.
2. The Mexican Sperm-whale (Catodon Col-
meti), found in the North Pacific, the South
Seas, and the Equatorial Ocean.
3. The South Sea Sperm-whale, found, at;
the name imports, in the Southern Ocean.
* Cachalots or Sperm-whales is the book-
name for the family Physeteridae (q.v.).
[Sp.] A kind of Spanisł
linen.
* cichche, v.t. [CATCH, v.]
cache, s.
[Fr. cache – a hiding-place; cacher
= to hide.]
1. A hiding-place, specially a hole dug in
the ground in Northern regions, in which to
deposit provisions in safety for a time, when
it is inconvenient to carry them.
2. The provisions so buried.
(CACHE, s.] To conceal as pro-
visions or neces aries by burying, or deposit-
ing under a heap of stones.
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,













or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= a- qu = kw.
cachectic–cacophonious
ca-chéc'-tic, * ca—chéc-tick, ca-chéc-
ti-cal, a. [Fr. cachectique; from Lat. ca-
checticus; Gr. Kaxext trós (kachektikos) = per-
taining to, having cachexy.] In an ill condi-
tion of body; affected with cachexy.
“Young and florid blood, rather thal, vapid and
cachectical.”—Arbuthnot on Air.
“The crude chyle swims in the blood, and appears
as milk in the blood, of some persons who are cachec-
tick."—Floyer : Animal Humours.
* cigh'e-ków, s. [Eng. catch; cow.] A cow-
catcher, one who levies on strayed cattle to
have their owners proceeded against. (Scotch.)
* caghe-pol, s.
* cigh-öre, s. (CATCHER..]
* caçh-Ér-Šl, s. [O. Fr. cachereau ; Low Lat.
cacherellºts = a catch-poll.] A catch-poll.
“Ayeyn this cachereles conneth, thus I mot care."
Wright : Political Songs, p. 151.
căçh-et' (et as ā), s. [Fr. cachet ; from cacher
= to hide. J A stamp, seal of a letter.
Lettre de cachet: A letter signed with the
secret seal of the King of France, giving a
warrant for the imprisonment of any person
without trial. It was formerly much abused,
being resorted to for the purpose of imprisoning
any one who gave offence to the king or his
ministers. Lettres de cachet were swept away
during the revolution of 1789.
ca-cheu'—ta—ite, s. [From Cacheuta, in the
province of Mendoza, in Chili, where it
occurs.]
Min. : A variety of Clausthalite.
Mus. Catal.)
ca-chéx'—i-a (Lat.), ca'-chèx–y (Eng.), s.
[Fr. cachezie ; Lat. cachexia ; Gr. kaxe: a (ka-
chezia); kaki) (kaké), fem. of kakos (kakos) =
bad, and ##ts (hexis) = habit.]
Med. : This is a peculiarly bad or unhealthy
state of the body, which occurs in certain
malignant and formidable diseases, as cancer,
tuberculosis (consumption), syphilis, inter-
mittent fever (ague), excessive use of alcohol,
&c., and which is characterised by wasting of
the body, pinched and anxious expression of
countenance, Sallow complexion, and great
exhaustion.
“The defects of digestion are the principal cause of
scurvy and cachery.”—Bp. Berkeley: Siris, $ 96.
cach'-i-bou, S. & a. [A West Indian word.]
Bot. : A West Indian name for the Burscret
gummifera. [BURSERA.]
cachibou resin, s. A gum-resin obtained
from Bursera gºwmmifera, a plant belonging
to the Amyridaceae.
t cach-in-nā’—tion, s.
from cachimno = to laugh aloud.]
laughter.
“Haste what they could, this long-legged spectre
was still before thern, moving her body with a vehe-
ment cachinnation, a great unmeasurable laughter.”—
Satan's Invisible World Discovered, para. 4. (1685.)
f câch—in'-na—tor-y, a. [Lat. cachinno = to
laugh loudly..] Attended with loud laughter.
“On which timely joke there follow cachinnatory
buzzes of approval." — Carlyle : French Revolution,
pt. i., bk. iii., ch. iv.
* cich-in-niis, s.
giggling.
“Thus neither the praise nor the blame is our own,
No room for a sneer, Inuch less than a cachinnus;
We are vehicles, not of tobacco alone, º
But of anything else they may choose to put in us.”
Cowper : From a Letter to the Rev. Aſr. Newton.
căch—ir’—i, s. [Native word..] A fermented
liquor made in Cayenne from the rasped root
Of º manioc, and resembling perry. (Web-
ste?".
cách-à-lóñg, s. [Fr. cacholong; from Cach,
the name of a river in Bucharia, and cholom, =
a Calmuc Word for stone ; Tartar and Calmuc,
kaschtschilon = beautiful. In Ger. kascholong.]
Min. : An opaque or milk-white, sometimes
pale yellow, chalcedony; a variety of opal.
cách'—rys, s. (Gr. Káxpos (kachrus) = (1)
parched barley; (2) the capsules of rosemary;
(3) or catkins of amentaceous trees.) A genus
of umbelliferous plants. The Cossacks are
said to chew the seeds of C. odontalgica, that
the salivation thus produced may allay the
pains of toothache.
ca-chá'-cha, s. [Spanish.)
1. An Andalusian dance, closely resembling
the Bolero.
[CATCH-POLL.]
(Brit.
[Lat. cachinmatio,
Loud
[Latin.] Loud laughter ;
787
2. The music for the same, in 3–4 time.
“ (ict. That thou mayst dance before them 1
Now viva la cachucha / "
gfellow; The Spanish Sewdent, i. 3.
ca-ghūn-dé, s. . [Spanish.] A pastile or
troche, composed of various aromatic and
other ingredients, highly celebrated in India
and China as an antidote, and as stomachie
and anti-spasmodic. (Webster.)
ca-gique (que as k), s.
ZIQUE.]
* cick, cack"—ie (Scotch), s... [CAck, v.] The
act of going to stool; a stool.
* cick, * cak'—ken (Eng.), * cawk, cack—ie
(Scotch), v.i. [Lat. caco; Gr. kakkøw (kakkað)
= to go to stool; from käkkm (kakkē) = dung;
Dam. kakke, Dut. kahken ; Ger. kacken, all
= to go to Stool.] To go to stool, to ease
Oneself.
“Cakkem, or fyystyn. Caco."—Prompt. Parv.
* cick'—Ér—é1, * cack"—réll, s. [From Eng.
Cack : -er; With the dimin. suffix -el.] A fish,
the flesh of which is said to have laxative
properties.
“A cackrell, so called, because it maketh the eater
laxative."—Nomenclator, 1585. (Nares.
“Fish, whose ordinary abode is in salt waters, namely
porpoise, cackerel, skate, soles, &c.”—Sir T. Herbert.
căck'—le (1), v.i. [Dut. kakelen; Sw. kackla;
Dan. keegle; Ger. gackerm, all = to cackle,
gaggle. The word is onomatopoetic. Com-
pare A.S. ceahhetan =to laugh loudly. (Skeat.)]
I. Literally :
1. To make a noise like a goose ; to gaggle.
“The nightingale, if she should sing by day,
When every goose is cackling, would be thought
No better a musician than the wren.”
Shakesp.: Merchant of Venice, v. 1.
2. To make a noise as a hen or other fowl.
“Sometime cacleth as a hen.”
Gower : Conf. Aman., ii. 264.
[Sp. cacique.] [CA-
* IL Figuratively :
1. To chatter.
“Howe these women cackyll.”—Palsgrave.
“Rob the Roman geese of all their glories,
And save the state by cackling to the Tories.”
Pope : Dunciad, i. 192.
2. To laugh, giggle, chuckle.
“Nic. grinned, cackled, and laughed, till he was like
to kill himself, and fell a frisking and dancing about
the room."—Airbuthnot : Hist. John Bull. -
f cick'—le (2), v.t. [KECKLE, v.]
Naut. : To protect a cable with an iron chain.
“It is expedient, in this case, to cackle or arm the
cables with an iron chain."—Anson : Voyages, bk. ii.,
ch. i., p. 162.
căck—le, s. ICACKLE (I), v.]
I. Lit. : The noise made by a goose, or by a
hen after laying her egg, by a crane, &c.; gag-
gling.
“The craing and cackling of hens.”—Holland; Plºw-
tarch, p. 507.
“The goose let fall a golden egg
ith cackle and with clatter.”
g tº Tennyson : The Goose.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Idle talk, chattering.
2. Silly laughing, giggling.
* cick-lèr, s. [CACKLE, v.]
1. Lit. : A fowl that cackles.
2. Fig. Of a person : A tell-tale, chatterer.
f cick-lińg, pr: par., a., & s. [CACKLE, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“The trembling widow, and her daughters twain,
This woful cackling cry with horror heard,
Of those distrac damsels in the yard."
Dryden : Cock & Fox, 718
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of crying like a goose ; the
noise made by a goose or other fowl.
2. Fig. : Idle talk, chattering.
“Yes, 'tis the same: I will take no notice of ye,
But if I do not fit ye, let me fry for 't.
Is all this cackling for your egg 2"
Beaum. & Ft. : Humorous Lieutenant, i. 1.
cackling-cheat, s.
& Fletcher.)
ca—co'—a, s. [CACAo.]
căc-à-chym'—i-a (Lat.), cic-à-chymº-y
(Eng.), S. [In Fr. cacochymie ; from Gr. kako-
xvuia ; ; from kakos (kakos) = bad,
and Xijuta (chumia) = a state of the humours ;
from xvuòs (chwmos) = humour, juice..] A
A hen. (Beaumont
diseased state of the body, arising from the
bad condition of the humours.
“Strong beer, a liquor that attributes the half of its
ill qualities to the hops, consisting of an acrimonious
fiery nature, gets the blood, upon the least cacochymy,
into All orgasmus.”—Harvey.
t cac-à-chym'—ic, * cic-à-chym'—ick,
* -8. * g ºf * º
i các-ó-chym'—i-cal, a. . [CAcochy M.Y.)
Having the humours corrupted ; dyspeptic.
“It will prove very advantageous, if only cacochym-
ick, to clarify his blood with a laxative.”—Harvey.
On Conswºmption.
“. . . this is to be explained by an effervescence
happening in a particular cacochymical blood."—
Floyer on the Humours.
* cic'-à-dé-món, * cac' món, s.
[From Gr. Kakós (kakos) = evil, and Satuov
(daimón) = a demon.]
1. Lit. : An evil spirit, a demon, a devil.
“The prince of darkness himself, and all the caco-
demons, by all historical faith, believe there is a God."
Howell: Lett., ii. 10.
2. Fig. : A person or an animal of demo-
niacal character.
“Hie thee to hell for shame, and leave this world,
Thou cacodanzon f '' Shakesp. : Rich, III., i. 3.
các-à-de-mö'-ni-al, a. [From Eng., &c.
cacodemon, and suff. -al.] Pertaining to an
evil spirit in the literal or in the figurative
sense. (Skelton : Why Come ye not to Court.)
# cic'-ö-dóx–y, s. (Gr. kakočošía (kakodoria).]
Heterodoxy, erroneous opinion in matters of
faith ; heresy.
cácſ-à-dyl, cák'—é—dyle, S. (Gr. kakºëms
(kakódés) = ill-smelling (from kakós (kakos) =
bad, běuº (odmö) = smell), and üAm (hulé) =
matter as a principle of being.]
Chemistry : Arsendimethyl, As2(CH3)4
Cacodyl is a colourless trans- As CH3
parent liquid, boiling at 170°. T Köä.
It takes fire in the air, and is
obtained in an impure state by As CH3
distilling equal weights of po- <ā;
tassium acetate and arsenious oxide. It is
called Cadets' Fumimg Liquid or Alkarsim. Its
vapour is very poisonous. The chloride,
iodide, and cyanide are known. Cacodyl
cyanide, As(CH3)2CN, is easily obtained by
distilling alkarsin with mercuric cyanide. It
is a colourless liquid, boiling at 140°. It
takes fire when heated. It is fearfully poison-
ous, and could be used to fill shells to fire
at ironclad vessels, as a shell would kill all
the people in the vessel. Cacodyl oxidised
with water at a low temperature forms Caco-
dylic acid or Alkargen, As(CH3)2HO2. It forms
colourless crystals, soluble in water.
các-ó-dy1'-ic, cak’—é-dy1'-ic, a. [From
Eng. cacodyl ; suff. -ic..] Consisting to a greater
or lesser extent of cacodyl, pertaining to
cacodyl.
cacodylic acid, 8.
các-ó-e’—thés, s. [Gr. kakoń6ms (kakoëthôs) =
ill-disposed, from kakós (kakos) = bad, and
#90s (éthos) = a disposition.]
1. An ill and irrepressible propensity or
habit. (Chiefly used in the phrase cacoethes
scribemdi = an itch for writing books.)
“Juvenal terms [this distemper] a Cacoethes, which
is a hard word for a disease called in plain English,
“The itch of writing.” This Cacoethes is as epidemical
as the small-pox, there being very few, who are not
seized with it some time or other in their lives.”—
Spectator, No. 582.
2. Med. : A bad quality or disposition in a
disease ; a malignant ulcer.
[CACODYL.]
* cic-àg'—raph—y, * cic-àg'—raph—ie, s.
[Fr. cacographie; from Gr. Kaxos (kakos) =
bad, and Ypapm (graphé) = writing.] Incorrect
or bad writing or spelling.
“The orthography or cacography, style and manner
of the English language in the reigns of Heury V, and
VI. are very remote from the mock Saxon of Rowley."
—Walpoliana, i. xxxv.
“. . . his clerk used a certain kinde of cacographie,
that admitted a multitude of superfluous letters."—
comical History of Francion (1655).
* cic—51–à–gy, s. [Fr. cacologie; from Gr.
kaxos (kakos) = bad, and Aoyos (logos)=a word,
speech.) The use of bad or incorrect and im-
proper words; a bad choice of words.
* cic-à-phön-ic, * cic-à-phēn-i-cal, w.
[Eng. cacophon(y); suff, -ic, -ical.] Pertaining
to cacophony; uncouth, harsh-sounding, ca-
cophonous.
* cic-à-phon-ſ-oiás, a.
g [Eng. cacophon(y);
-iows.] Cacophonous.
bón, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
*—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
788
Cacophonous—cade
# cic-àph'-ön—oiás, a. (Gr. kokółovos (ka-
kophános) = having a bad voice or sound ;
kakos (kakos) = bad, ºbovn (phômé) = voice,
sound..] Ill-sounding, harsh, uncouth.
+ các—öph'-ön-y, s. [In Fr. cacophonie; from
Gr. karoquovia (kakophonia) = an ill sounding :
from kakos (kakos) = bad, ill, and bovia
(phônia) = a sound or sounding ; from povn
(phēnē) = a voice, sound.]
1. Music : A discord ; a combination of dis-
cordant sounds.
2. Rhet. : A rough, discordant style, arising
from the use of harsh-sounding letters or
words.
“But these things shall lie º, till you come to carp
at 'em, and alter rhymes, and grammar, and triplets
and cacophonies of all kinds."—Pope, To Swift, April
2, 1733
3. Med. : An unhealthy state of the voice.
* cic-à-têch'-ny, s. (Gr. kakorexvia (kako-
tech 1, ict) = an ill state of art ; from kakos
(kakos) = bad, ill, and texvua (technitt) = art,
craft ; from texvin (technē) = art.] A bad or
depraved state or style of art.
oãc-öt'—röph—y, s. [Fr. cacotrophie; from
Gr. Kakotpopia (kakotrophia) = ill nourish-
ment ; from kakos (kakos) = bad, ill, and Tpopia
(trophia) = the act of nourishment; rpoºpm
(trophē) = nourishment.]
Med. : Bad or defective nourishment.
cãc—öx'-ene, cic-àx'—én-ite, s. [In Ger.
kakoxen. From Gr. kakos (kakos) = bad, evil,
bšijs (orus) = Sharp, . . . pungent, acid. Cf.
also kakóševos (kakoxenos) = . inhospit-
able ; suffix -eme ; -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral, supposed to be an iron-
wavellite. It occurs in radiated tufts of a
yellow or brownish-yellow colour, becoming
brown on exposure, at the Arbeck mine in
Bohemia. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 9:20–
25-71 ; sesquioxide of iron, 36°32—4146; alu-
mina, 0–10:01 ; lime, 0–1 l ; silica, 0–8-90 ;
hydrofluoric acid, 1898–32-83. (Dama.)
chººses. s. pl. [Named from the Cactus
(q.v.).
Bot. : Indian Figs, an order of exogenous
plants, placed by Lindley under his fifty-second
alliance, the Cactales. The sepals and petals
are numerous and confounded with each other.
The stamens are indefinite, the ovary fleshy,
inferior, one-celled ; the fruit succulent, one-
cºlled, many seeded. The flowers are sessile,
; :#.
E.
E.
É
H
É
GIANT CACTUS (Cerews (Jigan texts).
and usually last only one day or night. The
leaves are generally wanting, but an in ex-
perienced observer might mistake for them
the usually angular foliaceous stems. The
Cactaceae are natives of America, whence
they have been imported into the warmer
parts of the Eastern hemisphere. About 800
are known. The fruit of some species is re-
freshing and agreeable, that of others insipid.
The juice of Mammillaria is slightly sickly,
being at the same time sweet and insipid.
Many of the Cactaceae are of very abnormal
forms.
các-tä-cé-oiás, a. ICACTACEAE.]
to the Cactaceae.
căc'-tāl, a. (CACTALEs.) Pertaining to group
or order to which the Cactus plants belong.
Pertaining
các-tä'-lès, S. pl. [From Lat. cactus (q.v.),
and pl. adj. suff. -ales.] Lindley's fifty-second
alliance of plants. It stantis between Myrtales
and Grossales, and belongs to the fourth sub-
class, or Epigynous Exogens.
cãc'-tin, s. [Eng., &c. cactus; -in.]
Chem. : A red colouring matter extracted
from the fruit of some Cactuses.
các'-tūs, s. (Lat. cactus; Gr. Kakros (kaktos)
= a prickly plant.]
Bot. : An old and extensive genus of Linnaeus,
in four sections:—(1) The Echinomelocacts;
(2 & 3) Cerei of two kinds ; and (4) Opuntiae.
It is now broken up into a number of genera.
It is still popularly used as the designation of
nearly the whole of the Cactaceae, to which
order, moreover, it has given its name. Cacti
are sometimes called Melon Thistles.
Hedgehog cactus : A designation of the genus
Echinocactus.
Leaf cactus : The Epiphyllum.
Melom, thistle cactus : The Melocactus.
Nipple cactus : The Mammillaria.
cactus—Wren, S.
Ornith. : Coues' Ilaine for birds of the genus
Campylorhynchus, from their frequenting and
nesting in cactus-plants.
ca—cuſ-mên (pl. ca-cuſ-min-a), s. (Lat.)
The top. (Used only in dispensing and in
anatomy.)
ca-cu'-min—al, a. [Lat. cacumen, gen, cacu-
min(is) = the top, the summit ; Eng. Suff. -al.]
Pertaining to the top of anything.
* ca-cii'—min—ate, v.t. [Lat. cacumino; from
cacwmen (genit. cacuminis) = a top, an apex.]
To make sharp or pyramidal ; to reduce to a
point or an apex.
cad, (1), s. [A shortened form of cadet (q.v.).]
A low, vulgar fellow.
* The word was formerly specially applied
to the conductor of a bus.
cad (2), S. (CADE (2), S.]
cad (3), s. [An abbreviation of caddis (q.v.).]
cad—bait, S. The larva of the caddice-fly,
which is largely used as bait by anglers.
“. . . this is the moment when the large fish corne
to the surface, and leave their cad-bait search and
minnow-hunting.”—Sir H. Davy. Salynomia, Second
19tty.
căd'—a-ba, S. . [From Arab. kodhab = the
name of one of the species of the genus.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Capparida-
ceae. The species are found in Africa, India,
and Australia. The root of Cadetba indict is
º to be aperient and anthelmintic. (Lind-
ley.
* cad—as, S. [CADDIS (2).]
f cad-às'—tér, cid—a's—tre, s. [Fr. cadastre.]
Law : An official assessment of the value of
real property for the purposes of taxation.
f cad-às'—tral, a. (Eng. cadastr(e);
Pertaining to a cadastre, or to real estate.
+ cad-āv'-er, S. (Lat. cadaver; from cado =
to fall. ) A corpse, a carcass.
“Who ever came
From death to life 2 Who can cada vers raise?—
Thus their blaspheinous tongues deride the truth."
Davies: Wit's Pilgrimage, v. 2. b.
-al.]
* cad-āv'-er-ic, a. [CADAVER.] Pertaining
to or resembling a corpse ; cadaverous.
“Cadaveric softening of the stomach is not un-
commonly found when death has occurred suddenly
from an accident, soon after a meal, and when the
body has been kept in a warm situation."—T. 11.
Tunner: Manual of Med. (ed. 1861), 418.
* cad-āv'—ér-oils, a. [Lat. cadaverosus = of
of pertaining to a corpse ; cadaver = a corpse.]
1. Of or pertaining to a corpse or a Carcass.
2. Having the qualities of a corpse or a
CarGäSS.
“The urine, long detained in the bladder, as well as
#. will grow red, foetid, cadaverows, and alkaline.
he case is the same with the stagnant waters of hy-
dropical persons.”—Arbuthnot on Ailments.
cad-šv'—er—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. cadaverous;
-ly.] In a cadaverous manner or form.
f cad-àv-Čr-ois-nēss, s...[Eng. cadaverous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being cadaverous.
* cad–aw, * cad-dawe, S.
* cad—des (1), s. [CADDIS (1).]
* cad—des (2), S. [CADDow.]
“And as a falcon frays
A flock of stares or caddesses, such fears brought his
assays." Chapirtazz. Homer's Iliad, xvi. 546.
[CADDOW.]
căd'-die, cad’—ie, s. [CAD, CADET.] A per-
son ; a young fellow ; a person of inferior
rank. (Scotch.)
“E'en cowe the caddie /
And send him to his dicing-box
An' sportin lady."
Burns. Earnest Cry and Prayer.
căd-dis (1), cid-des (2), cid-dige, s. [In
Ger. kõider, käderle.] The larva of the caddis-
fly, a species of trichopterous insect, genus
Phryganea. It lives in cylindrical cases, open
CASE OF CADDIS-WORM.
at each end, and covered with pieces of
broken shell, wood, gravel, &c. It is a very
favourite bait with anglers.
“He loves the mayfly, which is bred of the codworm,
or crudel is ; and these maake the trout bold and lusty."—
Walton : A ngler.
caddis—fly, caddice-fly, s. Any in-
sect of the genus Phryganea, or of the family
Phryganeidae, or the order Trichoptera, after
it has reached the perfect state.
caddis—shrimp, S.
Zool.: A small crustacean, Cerapus tubularis.
(Rossiter.)
caddis–worm, s. The larva of the
caddis-fly. [CADDIs, CADDIS-FLY.]
căd’—dis (2), s. [Ir. & Gael. cadas, cadan =
cotton, fustian ; Wel. cadas = a kind of stuff
or cloth ; Fr. cadis, caddis = Serge, Woollen
cloth. J A kind of worsted lace or ribbon.
“Cadas, Roonbicinium.”—Prompt. Parv.
“He hath ribbons of all the colours i' the rainbow ;
inkles, caddisses, cambrics, lawns: why, he sings 'em
over as if they were gods or goddesses.”—Shakesp. .
Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
caddis—garter, S.
Caddis.
“Wilt thou rob this leathern jerkin, crystal-button,
not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stºcking, caddiš-garter,
smooth-tongue, Spanish-pouch."—Shakesp. : 1 Henry
I V., ii.
A garter made of
f cidſ-dow, * cad–aw, * cad-dawe, * ca-
dowe, “kid-daw, s. [Gael. cadhaſ), cathag.]
A jackdaw, a chough.
“Cadaw, or keo, is chowghe (cadowe, or koo, K. P.
Ko H.). Momedula."—Prompt. Parv,
“A caddow, a jackdaw ; Norf. : In Cornwall they
call the guilliam a kiddaw."—Ray.
căd’—dy, s. [Malay, kati = a catty or weight,
whereof 100 = a pillul of 135}lbs. avordupois
(Skeat.) A small box in which tea is kept.
“Tea caddy, a tea-chest, from the Chinese cat ſy,
the weight of the small packets in which tea is unacle
up."— Wedgwood : Dictionary of English Etymology,
f cade, a. [Etym. doubtful ; by some con-
nected with Icel. kºid = a new-born child.]
fate. soft, domesticated, brought up by
land.
“He brought his cade lamb with him."—Sheldon :
Miracles of Antich., 224.
* cade, v.t. [CADE, a.] To bring up tenderly
and delicately ; to coddle.
căde (1), s. & a. [Fr. cade; Lat. cadus ; Low
Lat. cada = a cask.] A barrel of 500 herrings
or of 1,000 sprats.
“Cade of herynge (or spirlinge, K.P.), or other lyke.
Cada, lacista.”—Prempt. Parv.
f ºte. We, John Cade, so termed of our supposed
ather, —
I)ick : Or rather, of stealing a cade of herrings.
Shakesø. 2 Henry VI., iv.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, here, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qua kw.
cade–cadmium
789
cade-oil, s.
Med. : A name given to an oil much in use
in some parts of France and Germany. It is
supposed by some to be the pisselaeum of the
ancients, but improperly; it is made of the
fruit of the oxycedrus, which is called by the
people of these places, cada. (Chambers.)
cade-worm, caddice—worm, Case-
Worm, s. [CADDIs.]
t cade (2), * cad, s.
brought up by hand.
“Hec cenaria, a cad."—Wright : Vocabularies, p. 219.
cãº-dençe, ca'-den-cy, s. [Fr. cadence = a
falling; Lat. cadentia, neut. pl. of pr: par. ;
from cado = to fall; Sp. & Port. cademcia;
Ital. Cadenza.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: The act of falling or sinking; the
state of having set.
“Now was the sun in western cadence low
From noon.” ilton : P. L., x. 92.
2. Fig.: The act or process of passing from
one subject or thought to another.
“The cadence or manner how Paul falls into those
words.”—Barrymond. Works, iv. 687.
II. Technically :
1. Rhetoric :
(1) The fall or sinking of the voice in
singing or speaking, especially at the end of a
Sentence.
“The length of the verse keepeth the eare too long
from his delight, which is to heare the cadence or
timeable accent in the ende of the verse.”—Putten-
ham : Art of Poesy, bk. ii., p. 60.
“. . . . . for it is inconceivable how much weight and
effectual pathos can be communicated by somorous
depth and melodious cadences of the human voice to
sentiments the most trivial." — De Qwincey : Works
(ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 100.
(2) The modulation of the voice generally,
specially in reading or speaking.
(a) Of human beings:
“Listen’d intensely ; and his countenance soon
Brighten’d with joy ; for murmurings from within
Were heard—somorous cadences / whereby
To his belief, the monitor express'd.”
e Wordsworth : Eccursion, blº. iv.
(b) Of animals :
“Around him feeds his many-bleating flock,
Of various cadence.”
Thomson : Seasons; Spring, 833.
(3) The rhythm or flow of language, a kind
of blank verse or poetic prose.
“Bookes, songes, and dities,
In rime, or else in cadence.”
awcer: Howse of Fame, 627.
“The cadency of one line must be a rule to that of
the next ; as the sound of the former must slide gently
into that which follows.”—Dryden.
(4) The modulation of any tone or sound.
“How soft the music of those village bells,
Falling at intervals upon the ear
In cadence sweet, now dying all away,
Now pealing loud again, and louder still."
Cowper : Task, vi. 8.
2. Mil. : A regularity and uniformity of
pace in marching.
“Elizabeth kept time to every cadence with look
and finger.”—Scott. Kenilworth, ch. xvii.
3. Music :
(1) Spec. : A close, the device which in music
answers the use of stops in language. The
effect is produced by the particular manner in
which certain chords succeed one another, the
order being generally such as to produce sus-
pense or expectation first, and then to gratify
it by a chord that is more satisfying to the ear.
They are commonly divided into three kinds :
the perfect cadence (again sub-divided into
authentic and plagal), the imperfect cadence,
and the interrupted cademce. (Grove.)
(2) Gen. : The closing phrase of a musical
composition.
“A strain of music closed the tale,
A low, monotonous funeral wail,
That with its cadence, wild and swe
Made the long Saga more complete.”
Longfellow : Totles of a Wayside Inn, Interlude,
4. Her. : The various steps in the descent
of a family ; the distinction of houses.
t 5. Horsemanship : (For definition see ex-
ample.) -
“Cadence is an equal measure or proportion which a
horse observes in all his motions, when he is thoroughly
managed.”—Farrier's Dictionary.
[CADE, a.] A pet lamb
* ca'-denged, a. [CADENCE, s.]
1. In cadence, regulated, in measure.
“A certain measured, cadenced step, commonly
called a dancing step, which keeps time with, and as it
were beats the measure of, the musick which accom-
panies and directs it, is the essential characteristick
which distinguishes a dance from every other sort of
motion.”—A. Smith. On the Imitative Arts.
2. Sung or written in cadence.
ca-dén'—za, s.
cad—é't, s.
ca—dé't—ship, s.
căd’—ew (ew as ū) (1), s.
* cad—ew (2), s.
* cidge, s.
cá'd-gēll, s.
cădg'—er, s.
“These parting numbers, cadenc'd by my grief.”
Philips : To Lord &arteret.
că'-den-gy, s. [CADENCE.]
* ca'—dene, s.
[Fr. cadème; Sp. cadena; O. Fr.
Cadême; Fr. chaine ; Lat. catena = a chain,
from the chain-like appearance of the warp.j
An inferior description of Turkey carpet.
* ca'-dent, a. & S. . [Lat. cadems, accus. caden-
tem, pr. par. of cado = to fall.]
A. As adjective :
* I. Ordinary Language : Falling, dropping.
“With cadent tears fret channels in her cheeks."
e Shakesp. ; King Lear, i. 4.
II. Technically:
*1. Music: In cadence; regulated, in measure.
2. Astrol. : Applied to a planet when it is
in a sign opposite to that of its exaltation.
3. Geol. : The tenth of the fifteen series of
beds into which Professor Rogers subdivides
the palaeozoic strata of the Appalachian chain.
It corresponds in age to the Lower Middle
Devonian rocks of the British Isles.
B. As substantive :
Geol. : The series of rocks described under
A., II. 3.
[Ital. cademza.] [CADENCE.]
Music : A flourish of indefinite form intro-
duced upon a bass note immediately preceding
a close.
[Fr. cadet = a younger brother;
Prov. Fr. capdet, from Lat. capitulum = a little
head; the eldest son being called the caput, or
head of the family.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. :
(1) A younger brother, the youngest son.
“Joseph was the youngest of the twelve, and David
the eleventh son, and the cadet of Jesse.”—Browne :
Vulgar Errow.rs.
(2) The younger of two brothers in a
gentleman's family.
“Walter Buck was a cadet of the house of Flanders.”
—Sir G. Buck: Hist. of Rich. III., p. 68.
2. Mil. : Formerly a volunteer who served
in the army, with or without pay, with the
chance of gaining a commission. Now applied
to students at the military academies, col-
leges, and schools, where civilians pay a fixed
rate for their education, which is generally
but not always, purely military. The age for
admission varies from 16 to 22 years, and
Cadets are subject to military discipline, are
drilled, and wear a distinguishing uniform.
“About four hundred captains, lieutenants, cadets,
ºld gunners were selected."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng.,
CIl. XII.
[Eng. Cadet; -ship.] The
rank or position of a cadet.
[Corrupted from
Caddis.] A caddis-worm.
[CADDOW.]
[CADGE, v.]
1. A circular frame on which falconers car-
ried hawks for sale.
2. A frame or board on which hawkers and
pedlars carried their goods.
3. The trade of begging. (Scotch.)
* cidge (1), * catche, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.]
To bind, edge.
“I cadge a garment, I set lystes in the lynyng to
kepe the plyghtes in order."—Palsgrave.
cãdge (2), (Eng.), * cache, * caich (Scotch),
w.t. & i. [Probably the same as O. Eng. cacche
= to drive..] [CATCH, v.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To carry a load.
“Another Atlas that will cadge a whole world of
injuries "–Optick Glasse of Humors, 1,607.
2. To beg. (Slang.)
13. Intransitive :
* 1. To carry goods, or travel about as a
hawker or pedlar.
2. To beg, seek for in any mean or low
manner. (Slang.)
“Now, about what I call cadging for news."—Daily
Mews, March 23, 1881.
[From Scotch cadg(y), with suff.
-ell.] A wanton fellow. (Scotch.)
[CADGE, v.]
1. A carrier; buxter. (Scotch.)
“But ye ken cadgers Iuaun aye be speaking about
cart-saddles.”—Scott; Rob Roy, ch. xxvi.
cădg'-i-ly, adv.
ca'—di, S.
căd’—ie, cidº-die, s.
căd'-jii, S.
Cád'—mé—an, Cád—mae'—an, a.
căd'—mi-ūm, s.
2. Abeggar, a tramp ; a poor wretch. (Slang.)
“To be cut by lord or cadger.” Hood : Miss Kilmar-
Segg.
[Scotch cadgy; -ly.] In a
lively, merry manner. (Scotch.)
“My daughter's shoulders he gan to clap,
And cadgily ranted and sang,”
Ramsay: Tea-Table Miscellany.
cădg-i-nēss, * caid'-gi-nēss, s. [Scotch
cadgy ; -ness.] Gaiety, wantonness. (Scotch.)
*::::: * ca.idg-y, * caig-y, * cai-gie,
* Cadi-y
, *kead-ie, a. [Derived by Jamie-
son from Dan. kaad = wanton ; but perhaps
it is = Eng. catchy, and is from catch in the
Sense of hastening, hurrying, and hence lively.]
Lively and frisky ; wanton. (Scotch.)
“. . . ye Ilar saw him sae cadgy in your life.”—
Scott: Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xii.
[Turk.] An officer among the Turks
and Persians answering to our magistrate.
“In Persia, the cadi passes sentence for a round
sum of money."—Ld. Lyttleton.
[A corrupted form of
either cadger or cadet (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
1. Spec. : A porter, a messenger; one who
gains a livelihood by running errands, or de-
livering messages. In this sense, the term
was appropriated to a society in Edinburgh,
instituted for this purpose. (Jamieson.)
“The cadies are a fraternity of people who run
errands. Individuals must, at their admission, find
surety for their good behaviour. They are acquainted
with the whole persons and places in Edinburgh ; and
the moment a stranger connes to town, they get notice
of it.”—Arnot : Hist. Edin., p. 503.
“A tattered cadie, or errand-porter.”—Scott: Heart
of Midlothian, ch. xxi.
2. Gen. : A low, poor fellow.
“A prosperity of which every Scotchman, from the
peer to the cadie, would partake."—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xxiv.
ca—dilº-läc, ca—dil—leck, s. [From Cadillac,
a town in the Department of the Gironde, in
France.] A kind of pear. (Wright.)
[A corruption of a native word.]
[CASHEW.]
Bot. : The native name for the Amacardium
occidentale, a tree, a native of South America.
It is commonly called CASHEW-TREE (q.v.).
cadjii gum, s. A gum obtained from
the Amacardium occidentale.
căd'—löck, s. [CHARLock.]
Bot. : Three plants—(1) Sinapis arvensis, (2)
S. migra, (3) Brassica Napus. No. 1 is some-
times called Rough Cadlock, and No. 3
Smooth Cadlock.
sº [Lat. Cad-
meiºus = pertaining to Cadmus, the mythical
founder of Thebes.] Of or belonging to
Thebes, Theban.
“In Theban games the noblest trophy bore, ...
And singly vanquished the Cadmoean race."
Pope : Romer; Iliad xxiii. 788
[From Lat. cadmia (Pliny);
GT. kaðuela (kadmeia), kaðuia (kadmia) =
calamine, an ore of zinc.]
Chem. : A diatomic metallic element, dis-
covered in 1818; symbol, Cd ; atomic weight,
112 ; sp. gr., 8:6; melting point, 315°, boils at
860°. Cadmium is a white, ductile, malleable
metal. It scarcely tarnishes in the air; it
burns when heated in the air, forming a brown
oxide, CdC). It dissolves readily in nitric
acid ; it decomposes water at red heat. Its
vapour density is 3-9 compared with air. Cad-
mium is found in some zinc ores ; when these
are distilled it rises in vapour before the zinc
does so. It also occurs in the form of sulphide
in greenockite. The oxide dissolves in acids,
forming colourless salts. The oxide ab-
sorbs CO2 readily, and is converted into
a white insoluble carbonate. Cadmium sul-
phate, CdSO44H2O, forms, colourless inono-
clinic crystals easily soluble in water, and
forms double sulphates with potassium and
ammonium sulphates. Cadmium chloride,
CdCl2, is very soluble ; it forms double salts.
The bromide and iodide are also white soluble
salts, used in photography... Cadmium Sul-
phide, CdS, is a bright-yellow powder, in-
soluble in dilute HCl ; it is obtained by passing
H2S through an acid solution of a cadmium
salt ; it is insoluble in ammonium sulphide,
thus easily distinguished from sulphides of
arsenic, antimony, or tin. Cadmium sulphide
is used as a yellow pigment. Cadmium is
readily detected by the properties of its sul-
boil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-Glåll,
—tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious. –cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
790
Cadouk—caesia
phide. Ammonia gives a white precipitate,
soluble in excess; sodium carbonate a white
precipitate of carbonate of eaſimium, insoluble
in excess. Cadmium is easily separated from
zinc by passing HS2 into their solution in
HCl ; the cadmium is precipitated as yellow
sulphide, CdS. Cadmium can be separated
from copper in analysis by dissolving their
sulphides in nitric acid and adding ammonia
in excess, filtering off oxides of other metals;
then potassium cyanide is added till the pre-
cipitate first formed redissolves, then H2S
gas is passed through the liquid, from which
it throws down the cadmium as sulphide.
cadmium—blende, s.
Min. : The same as GREENockITE (q.v.).
Formerly called also Sulphuret of Cadmium.
cadmium-yellow, s. A pigment, con-
sisting of cadmium sulphide. [CADMIUM.]
căd'-oiik, cid'-doiick, s. [Fr. caduc; Lat.
caducus = falling ; cado = to fall.] A casualty;
forfeited or escheated property.
“As their service to his Majestie was faithfull and
loyall, so his Majestie was liberall and bountifull, in
advancing them to titles of honour; as also in be-
stowing on them cadowks and casualties, to inrich
them more than others,” &c.—Monro : Exped., pt. ii.,
p. 123.
* cad—owe, s. [CADDow.]
“Moreover this bird [the crow] º, feedeth her
young cadowes for a good while after they are able to
flie.”—Holland : Plinie, bk. x., ch. 12.
căd-rang, s. [In Fr. cadran, from Lat, quad-
rams, as pr. par. = agreeing, as S. = #th of an
as ; #th of anything.]
Lapidary Work : An instrument for mea-
suring the angles in cutting and polishing
gems. It is sometimes called an angulometer.
The gem is cemented on to the end of a rod
clamped between jaws, and a small graduated
disk enables the angle to be marked.
* ca'-duc, a. [CADUKE.].
* cid—u—căr—y, a. [Lat. caducus = falling;
cado = to fall.]
1. Old law: Relating to escheat, forfeiture,
default, or confiscation.
“Being witärmus haeres, and therefore taking by
descent, in a kind of cadwc.ºry succession, . .
Plackstone : Comment., vol. ii., ch. 15.
2. The same as CADUCous (q.v.).
ca-dû-gé-an, a. [CADUCEUS.] Pertaining
to the Čaduceus of Mercury.
* ca-dû-gé-iís, s. [Lat. cadu-
cents, or caduceum.] -
1. Gem. : A herald's staff.
2. Spec. : The winged staff of
Mercury, borne by him officially
as messenger of the “gods.”
“. . . and Mercury, lose all the
serpentine craft of thy caducerts, if
§. take not that little little less
han little wit from them that they
have l’” — Shakesp. : Troil. & Cres,.
ii. 3.
ca-dû-gi-bräih-chi-āte, a CADUCEUS.
[From Lat. Caducus = inclined
to fall easily, falling, and branchiae = the gills
of a fish.] [BRANCHIA.]
Zool. : Having a want of permanency in
their gills, having gills which fall off before
maturity is reached. Example, frogs. It is
opposed to perenni-branchiate.
“Some of these are perennibranchiate, retaining the
branchise through life; others, lose the branchiae, be-
fºg thus caducibranchiate.”—Nicholson. Palaeont.,
Pe
* ca-dû-gi-ty, s. [Fr. caducité; from Low
Lat. caducitas; from Lat. caducus = falling ;
cado = to fall.] Feebleness, weakness.
“An heterogeneous jumble of youth and caducity.”
—Lord Chesterfield.
ca-dû-coiás, a. (Lat. caducus = falling;
cado = to fall.]
Bot. : Dropping off; falling off quickly, or
before the time, as the calyx of a poppy or
the gills of a tadpole.
* ca-dû'lke (Eng.), * ca-duc (Scotch), a. [Fr
Cadwc ; from Lat. caducus = falling; cado = to
fall.] Failing, perishable.
a.º.º.ºppiness was but cadwke and unlasting.”
cad–y, a. [CADGY..] (Scotch.)
99e-cal, s. [From Lat. caecum (q.v.), and Eng.
Suff. Fal.] Terminating blindly, i.e., in a
closed end; pertaining to the caecum.
cae-cal—ly, adv [Eng. caecal; -ly..] Blindly,
with an opening at one end only ; in the
manner of a caecum (q.v.).
% çae'-gi-as, s. [Gr. kaukias (kaikias) = the
north-east wind.] A personification of the
north-east wind.
“Now from the north,
Boreas' and Caecias, and Argestes loud,
And Thracias, rend the woods, and seas upturn."
Milton : P. L., x. 669.
çae-gi-gēn-i-ae, s. pl. [Lat. caecus = blind;
gemitus = brought forth, pa. par. of gigmo =
to beget.]
Entom. : A subtribe of insects, order He-
miptera. The species are generally bright-
scarlet with black spots. One is found in
Britain.
gae-gil'—i-a, coe-Gil'-i-a, s. (Lat. caecilia =
a kind of lizard, probably the blindworm
(q.v.); capcws = blind.]
1. Zool. : A genus of serpent shaped 8 Ill-
phibians, the type of the family Caeciliidae
(q.v.).
2. Ichthy, A name used by some authors
for the fish more usually known by the name
of the Acus. It is common in the Mediter-
ranean, and is called by the Venetian fisher-
men Biscia, that is, Viper-fish.
çae-gil'-i-ans, s, pl. [From Lat. caecilia; Eng.
pl. suff. -ams.]
Zool. : The English name for the family
Caeciliidae (q.v.).
çae-gil-i-Í-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. caecilia
(q.v.).]
Zool. : Caecilians, serpent-shaped amphi-
bians. They belong to the order Gymno-
phiona. The young have internal branchia,
while the adults breathe by lungs. None
have been found fossil.
* Cae-git—as, s. [Lat. caecitas = blindness,
from caecus = blind.]
Med. : Blindness.
çae-gi'-tis, s. [Mod. Lat. caecum (q.v.); suff,
-itis, denoting inflammation.]
Med. : Inflammation of the caecum; typhlitis.
ae'-ciim, s. [Neut. of Lat. caecus = blind,
invisible.]
1. Amat. : The beginning of the great gut,
commonly called the blind-gut, because it is
perforated at one end only ; it is the first of
the three portions into which the intestines
are divided.
2. Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of molluscs,
by some considered to be the type of a family
Caecidae, but generally placed under the family
Turritellidae. The species are recent or ter-
tiary, commencing in the Eocene period.
çae-liim, S. [Lat. calum = a chisel or burin
of a sculptor or engraver, a graver ; from capdo
= to fall, . . . to cut.]
Caelum Sculptoris : The sculptor's tool.
Astron. : One of Lacaille's constellations.
It is not visible in England.
çae-nānth'-i-iim, s. [See def.] An incorrect
form of coenanthium (q.v.).
ca'—er, in compos. [Wel. = a wall, a fort, a
city..] A town, a city, as Caerleon.
çae'-ré-ba, s. [Etymology doubtful. Agassiz
calls it “a barbarous word.”]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the sub-family Caerebinae (q.v.).
çaer-à-bi-nae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. caereba
(q.v.), and fem. pl. suff. -inge.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of the Promeropidae,
or Sun-birds. It contains the Guitguits, the
American representatives of the Sun-birds of
the Old World.
*gaer'—ule, *ger'—ule, a. [From Lat. caeru-
leus = azure blue.] Azure blue. [CERULEAN.]
“Whose caerule streame, rombling in Pible stone.”
Spenser: Virgil's Gnat.
* Qaer-u-lès-gēnt, ger-u-lès-gēnt, a.
[Formed by analogy as if from a Lat. caerulesco,
from caeruleus = azure blue ; and Eng. Suff.
-escent.] Becoming more or less sky-blue.
çae-sål-pin-i-a;. s. [Named after Andreas
Caesalpinus, chief physician to Pope Clement
VIII., in the latter part of the sixteenth cen-
tury.]
Bot. : The typical genus of the legumin-
ous sub-order Caesalpinieae (q.v.). They are
trees or shrubs, with showy yellow flowers,
ten stamina, and bipinnatifid leaves. About
fifty species are known. The intensely astrin-
gent Caesalpinia coriqria has legumes which
contain so much tannin that they are valuable
for tanning purposes. They are known in
commerce as Dividivi, Libidivi, or Libidibi,
and come from the West Indies and South
America. C. Crista, also West Indian, C. echi-
mata, from Brazil, and other species, produce
valuable red, orange, and peach-blossom dyes.
The wood of the latter, given in powder, is
tonic. C. brasiliensis, which, however, is not
from Brazil, and is now called Pellophorum,
Linnaei, is said to produce the Brazil-wood of
commerce. [BRAZIL-WooD.] C. Sappan, from
India, furnishes the Sappan-wood, [BUKKUM-
wooD, SAPPAN-wood.] An oil is expressed
from the seeds of C. oleosperma and other
species. The roots of C. Nuga and C. Moringa
are diuretic ; the seeds of C. Bonducella are
intensely bitter. Several Chinese species bear
soap-pods, that is, pods which may be used
as a substitute for soap. (Lindley, Treas, of
Bot., &c.)
çae-sål-pin-i-à-ae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
Caesalpinia (q.v.); pl. fem. adjectival Suff. -608.]
Bot. : One of the great sub-orders into which
the Leguminosae are divided. They have an
irregular flower, but not at all so much so as
the Papilionaceae. The petals are spreading,
the stamens adhere to the calyx. They are
mostly ten in number, though in rare cases
less than five. They have purgative qualities.
Though none are wild in Europe, they coll-
stitute a notable and attractive feature of the
vegetation in India and other tropical coun-
tries. Lindley divides them into eight tribes—
(1) Leptolobieae, (2) Eucaesalpinieae, (3) Cas-
siege, (4) Swartsieae, (5) Amherstieae, (6) Ball-
hinieae, (7) Cynometrea, (8) Dimorphandreae.
ae-sår'—i-an (1), a. [From Lat. Caesarianus,
Caesarius = pertaining to Caesar, i.e., spec. to
Caius Julius Caesar..] Pertaining to any of the
Caesars, and especially to the great Caius
Julius Caesar.
çae-gār-i-an (2), gé-gār-i-an, a. [From
Lat. caeswra = a cutting, an incision ; or pos-
sibly the same as (1); see def.] Involving
the act of cutting, specially in the operation
described under the compound terms.
casarian operation, S.
Surgery & Midwifery : The most serious
operation in midwifery, and only resorted to
in extreme cases, to save life ; as, for example,
when a woman fully pregnant dies suddenly,
by accident or otherwise, the child being still
alive in utero; or when, by reason of deformity,
the birth cannot take place naturally or with
the aid of ordinary obstetrical instruments,
per maturales vias. The operation consists in
making an incision in the abdomen and re-
moving the child with the contents of the
womb en masse, and then sewing up the wound
thus made in the usual way. As might be
expected, the danger to life from this operation
is very great in those cases where the living
mother is operated upon. Certain cases, how-
ever, have survived the operation—some have
even gone through a repetition of it, and the
proportion of these cases is increasing, owing
to the improvements in modern surgery. The
Caesarian Operation was known to the Greeks.
The Romans also practised it, and it was con-
sidered by them a fortunate circumstance to be
So born. According to Pliny, Scipio Africanus
Was delivered in this way (Auspicatius enecta
Tmatre mascuntur sicut Scipio Africanus prior
natus). This author, with others, also asserts
that the name of Caeson, afterwards Caesar,
Was first given to those thus born (Quia caeso
matris wtero in lucem prodewnt).
caesarian section, s. The same as
CAESARIAN OPERATION (q.v.).
Qae-sar-ism, s. [Eng., &c. Caesar; -ism; see
CAESARIAN (1).] Despotic government ; im-
perialism.
gae-si-a, s. [In honour of Frederico Caesio,
an Italian naturalist.]
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sre, sir, marine; go, pót,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= G. ey= à, qu = kw.
Caesio—cahier
Bot. : A genus of lilaceous plants, belonging
to the order Anthericeae.
çae-si-o, s. [Named after Frederico Caesio.]
Icthyol. : A genus of acanthopterygious
fusiform fishes, having the dorsal and anal
spines much larger than the others, and their
base thickly covered with small scales.
Family, Chaetodonidae.
gae-si-oiás, a [Lat. caesius = bluish-grey.
(Used generally of the eyes.)]
Bot. : Bluish-grey, lavender-colour.
to glaucous, but greener. (Lindley.)
çae-gi-lim, s. [From Lat. caesius = bluish
grey, sky-coloured.]
Chem. : A monad metallic element ; symbol
CS., at. weight 133. It was discovered in 1860
by spectrum analysis in mineral waters and in
Several minerals, as mica, felspar, &c., also in
the ashes of plants. It is separated by the
greater insolubility of the double chloride with
platinum. The hydrate is a strong base.
Caesium carbonate can be separated from rubi-
dium carbonate by its solubility in absolute
alcohol. Caesium gives characteristic blue
lines in its spectrum.
gaes-pit-öße, a. [From Mod. Lat. caespitosus;
º Lat. caespes (genit. caespitis) = a turf, a
Sod. }
Bot. : Growing in tufts.
Akin
çaes-pît'—u—lose, a. [From Lat. caespes (genit.
cºspitis) = a turf, a sod ; dimin. suffix -ul ; and
Eng. Suffix -ose, from Lat. -08ws.] Growing in
small tufts forming dense patches, as the
young stems of many plants.
çaes-tūs, fºs'-tiís, s. ... [Lat. caestus = ces-
tus.) A boxing-glove. It was of leather, in
certain cases loaded with lead or iron.
CAESTUs.
*The prizes next are order'd to the field,
For the bold champions who the caestus wield.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, xxiii. 753-4.
gae-su-li-a, s. [Lat. caesus = beaten.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, consisting of a
single species, C. azillaris, a native of India.
It is a small weed, growing in moist places,
and has purple or white florets.
çae-siir'—a, gae-gūr-a, * caë5-tire, * géal–
sure, s. [In Fr. césure; Sp. & Ital. cesura ;
Lat. caesura = a cutting off, from caedo = to
cause to fall, to fall, to cut.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Of the forms ceasure and
CàeSlure.
“Vulgar languages that want
Words and sweetnesse, and be scant
Of true ineasure,
an rime hath so abused,
That they long since haue refused
er ceasure.”
B. Jonson : A Fit of Rime against Rime.
**And I beyond uneasure,
Am ravish'd with pleasure,
To answer each ceasure.”
Drayton : Third Nymphal.
II. Prosody: A pause in a verse. If in all
cases such a rest for the breath occurred only
at the termination of the several words, a
painful sense of monotony would be expe-
rienced ; hence the caesura, as a rule, cuts off
the last syllable from a word, and on the
syllable so separated the stress is laid. In the
line—
“Armä vi | rumqué ca | nã Trö jae qui
primiis 3b | Oris,”
no is the caesura.
In the following lines from Milton's Paradise
Lost, bk. ii.-
“Orcus and Ha i des, and I the dread led natue
Of Dein ogor gon; Ru mour next | and Chance,
And Tu || mult and J Confu |sion, all elnbroil'd,
And Dis cord, with a thou sand va i rious mouths,”
des, gon, mult, and cord are the chief caesuras.
gae-gūr-ged, a ... [From .Lat...ºsurg, and
Eng. suff. -ed.] Pronounced with a casura,
slowly drawled.
7.91
“No accents are so pleasant now as those,
That are capsura'd through the pastor's nose."
Brome : A Satire on the Rebellion.
is tº * e ſº
gae—stir-al, Qā-stiréal, a. [From Lat. caesura
(q.v.), and Eng. Suff. -al.] Pertaining to a
caesura, produced by a caesura.
çae'—tér—is pār'—i-büs, used as adv. [Lat.)
Logic & Ord. Lang. : Other things being
equal.
“These characters are all cºeteris paribus, in an in-
verse relation to one another."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nut., vol. i., ch. 7, p. 190.
* caf, * cof, * kof, * kafe, a. [A.S. caf.]
Quick, eager.
nann.)
(Rel. Antiq., i. 212.) (Strat-
cá'f-é, s.
tree which produces it,
formed from it, (4) a coffee-house.]
house.
* ciff, * caffe, s. [CHAFF.] (Scotch.)
“As wheitt unstable, and caffe before the wind,
And as the wood consumed is with fire—
Siklyke persew thein with thy grieuous ire.”
Poems, 16th Cent wry, p. 98.
“The cleanest corn that e'er was dight
May hae some pyles o' caff in."
Burns : Address to the Unco Guid.
[Fr. café = (1) a coffee-bean, (2) the
(3) the beverage
A coffee-
cãf'—fa, s. [Native name.]
Fabrics: A kind of painted cloth goods
manufactured in India.
cáf-fe’—ic, a. [Fr. café; and Eng. suffix -ic.]
Pertaining to or derived from coffee, as caffeic
(tcid.
căfº-fé-ine, s. [From Fr. café = coffee; and
Eng. suffix -ine.]
Chem. : C8H16N4O2. The same as THEINE
(q.v.). A feeble organic base occurring in
tea, coffee, and the leaves of Gwarama offici-
malis and Ilea, paraguensis. A decoction of
tea is mixed with excess of basic lead acetate,
filtered, then H2S is passed in to precipitate
the excess of lead, filtered, evaporated, then
neutralised by ammonia; the caffeine crystal-
lises out on cooling. It forms tufts of white
silky needles; it has a bitter taste ; it forms
double salts with platinum and gold chlorides.
It is a methyl substitution compound of theo-
bromine.
cá'f-fér, 8.
caffer–bread, caffir-bread, 8. A name
given in South Africa to various Cycadaceous
trees, of the genus Encephelartos ; the pith
of the trunk and cones of which are used as
bread by the Caffres. (Lindley, &c.)
cá'f-fre, kāf-fre, cèif-fer, a. & S. [From
Arab, kafir = infidel, i.e., not Mohammedan.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to a series of tribes
woolly-headed but not of the proper negro
race, inhabiting the south-east of Africa.
B. As subst. : A person belonging to the
series of tribes described under A.
cá'f-il—a, cé'f-il-la, kāf-Îl—a, s. [Arab.]
A company of travelling merchants; the
name applied in North Africa to what in parts
of Asia is called a caravan.
[CAFFRE.]
* ca'f—le, s. [CAVEL.] (Scotch.)
* cift, pret. [Coff, v.] (Scotch.)
cá'f-tán, s. [From Fr. captan ; Russ. caeſtam ;
Turk. Qaftan.] A Turkish or Persian vest or
garment.
cáf'—tāned, a. [Eng., Russ., &c. caftan ; Eng.
suffix -ed.] Clothed in a caftan. (Sir Walter
Scott.)
* cig (1), s. [KEG.] (Scott : Heart of Midlo-
thian, ch. xlv.)
cág (2), s. [Etym. unknown.] . The thread
wound round every hank or Skein of yarn,
cotton, &c., to keep each separate. It is also
called helching. (Halliwell ; Comtr. to Lexicog.)
căge, s. & a. [O. Fr. cage ; Lat. cavea = a
hollow place ; from cavus = hollow.]
A. As substantive :
I. Generally :
1. An inclosed place in which birds or
animals are kept. It is generally of wire,
though sometimes of wicker, slats, splints, or
Strips of metal.
“Ase untowe bird ine cage.”
Ancren Riwle, p. 102.
* 2. A small place of confinement for male-
factors.
“His father had never a house but the cage."—
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. WI., iv. 2.
“A market-place, or cage, .
II. Specially :
1. Carp. : An outer work of timber inclosing
another. Thus the cage of a stair is the
wooden inclosure that encircles it. (Gwilt.)
2. Mech. : Something placed over a valve to
keep it secure in its place. Spec.—
(1) A skeleton frame to confine a ball-valve
within a certain range of motion.
(2) An iron guard placed over an eduction-
opening to allow liquid to pass while retain-
ing solids from escaping.
3. Mining :
(1) A cage-like structure in which miners
stand while being raised from or lowered into
a mine.
(2) The trundle-wheel of a whin on which
the rope is wound. It is called also a drum
Or a turm-tree.
4. Microscope: A minute cup having a glass
bottom and cover, between which a drop of
water containing animalcula may be placed
for examination.
B. As adjective : (See the compound).
cage-bird, s. A bird kept, or suitable to
be kept, in confinement.
“They will here learn what the German naturalist,
Bechstein, the greatest of authorities upon the naturai
history and treatment of cage-birds, has written."—
Translation (edited by G. H. Adams) of Bechstein's
Handbook of Chamber and Cage-birds, preface.
t cage, v.t. [CAGE, S.] To shut up in a cage
or other place of confinement.
“The goodly members . . . after they had caged
him awhile, at last set up a mock court of justice."—
r. Aſ. Griffith: Sermon (1660), p. 25.
* caſ-geat, S. [Jamieson suggests that it is a
corruption of Fr. cassette = a casket; Dr. Mur-
ray says, “perhaps a dimin. of cage.”]. A
small casket or box. (Scotch.)
“Fund be the saidis persouns in the blak kist thre
cofferis, a box, a cageat.”—Inventories, p.
“Item, in a cageat, beand within the said blak kist,
a braid chenye, a ball of cristal.—Item, in the sai
cageat, a litill coffre of silver oure gilt with a litil
salt.fat and a cover.”—Ibid., pp. 5, 6.
. .”—Dickens. Picktoick.
căged, pa. par. & a. [CAGE, v.] Imprisoned,
or shut up in a cage ; confined, cramped.
“Like an eagle caged, it had striven, and worn
The frail dust, ne'er for such conflicts born.”
Hemans : The Indian City.
“He swoln, and pamper'd with high fare,
Sits down, and snorts, cag'd in his basket chair.”
Bonne.
t cage'—lińg, s. [Eng. cage, and dimin. suff.
-ling..] A little or young cage-bird.
“As the cageling newly flown returns.”
Tennyson : Vivien.
* ca.g—gen, v.t. [CADGE.]
t cag'-ing, pr. par., a., & S. (CAGE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive: The act of shutting up
in a cage.
căg'-it, s.
term.]
Ornith. : A parrot of a beautiful green
i. It is a native of the Philippine Is-
ands.
căg'-măg, käg-măg, S. & a.
derivation.]
A. As substantive:
1. A tough old gander or goose.
“Superannuated geese and ganders called the cag-
g
mags."—Pennant : T'our in Scotland, p. 10.
2. Any poor meat. (Vulgar.)
B. As adjective: Trumpery, worthless.
º:o kag-mag wares are sold."—Temple Bar, vol. x.,
[Probably a corruption of a native
[Of unknown
P.
ca-gui (gui as gwé), s. [See def.]
Zool. : A native Brazilian name for monkeys
of the genus Hapale (q.v.): one, the larger,
also called Pongi, the other not exceeding
six inches in length.
* cahçh'—are, s. [CATCHER..]
* cah'gh-pelle, s. [Catch-Pole.]
* cah'gh-ynge, pr. par. & S. (CATCHING.)
* ca—hier (hier as e—ā'), s. [Fr. cahier; O. Fr.
cater, quayer; Sp. Cuaderno; Ital. quaderno;
Low Lat. quaternus = four each..] [QUIRE.]
bón, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as : 'expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
792
Cahoun—cajole
1. A number of sheets of paper loosely put
together ; a quire.
2. The report of a committee ; a memorial.
* ca'-houn, s.
the tree (?).]
Bot. & Comm. : A palm tree, Attalea Cahume,
a native of Honduras.
cahoun-nuts, s. pl. The fruits of the
cahoun. They yield a valuable oil.
* ca—hute, s. [Fr. cahot = “the jumpe, hop, or
jogge of a coach, &c., in a rugged or uneven
way ” (Cotgrave); hence, an uneven or winding
way.] A twisting, turning.
“Neuer safeile cahutis and wayis.”
Douglas : Virgil, 66, 22.
caib, s. [Gael. ceibe = a spade.] The iron
employed in making a spade or any such in-
strument. (Scotch.)
“This John Sinclair and his master caused the smith
to work it as (caibs) edgings for labouring implements,"
-P. Assimt, Swtherl. Statist. Acc., xvi. 201.
ca-ic, s.
* caiçe-a-ble, a.
happen, possible.
“I believe that no man can say, it is bot caiceable
to ane man to fall in alie offenceo—For it becumes ane
that hes fallen in error, to becum penitent, and
alliend his lyffe,” &c.–Pitscottie : Crom., p. 115.
* caiche, s.
căick’-lińg, pr: par. & s. (Scotch.) [CACKLING..]
“. . . . less Caickling wad serve ye on sic a gravami.
nous subject."—Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xi.
* ca.idge, v.i. ICAIGE.] (Scotch.)
* ca'idg-i-nēss, s.
[From the Honduras name of
ÍCAIQUE.]
[CASEABLE.] What may
[CAITCHE.]
[CADGINESS.] (Scotch.)
* ca'idg—y, * ca.1—gie, a. (CADGY..]
* caige, * ca.idge, v.i. [CADGY..] (Scotch.)
To be wanton, to wax wanton.
* calik, s. [CAKE..] (Scotch.)
* caik—bakster, s. [Scotch caik = cake,
bakster = baker.] A biscuit-baker. (Aberd.
Reg., A. 1551, v. 21.)
căil, s. [KAIL.]
cail-liach, S. [Gael. cailleach..] An old woman,
a hag.
“The cailliachs (old Highland hags) administered
drugs, which were designed to have the effect of
philtres.”—Scott : Itob Roy, Introd.
ca-i-ma-can, ca-i-mâi-kin, s. [Turk.) A
Turkish governor of a town.
căi'-mân, s.
că'-i-mé, s. [Turk.) A Turkish caimé varies
in value from fifty to one thousand piastres,
and can be offered in payment of taxes. It
thus resembles one of our exchequer bills.
caimed, pa. par. & a. [COMBED.] (Scotch.)
ca-in-ca, ca—hin'-ca, s. (A Brazilian word.]
Botany:
1. A Brazilian plant (Chiococca densifolia),
the root of which furnishes caimcic acid.
2. The drug derived from it.
[CAYMAN.]
ca—inº-gic, a... [From Brazilian cainca, and
suffix -ic.] Pertaining to cainca, existing in
cainca or caincic acid.
că'-ing, pr. par. & a. ICA’, v.]
ca'ing—whale, s. Scotch for calling-whale.
Căin'-ites, 3. pl. [Named after Cain, the
eldest soil of Adam. (Gen. iv.)]
Hist. : A small gnostic sect of the second
century. They appear to have held that the
God of the Jews was a rebel against the true
God, and honoured the memory of Cain, Corah,
Dathan, and others for resisting Him. They
cannot have been even a semi-Christian sect,
if it is true, as has been stated of them, that
they had deep respect also for the traitor
Judas. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent. II., pt. ii.
Cap. 5.)
căi-ni-to, s. [Native name.]
Bot. : Chrysophyllum caimita, the Star-apple
of the West Indies, a plant belonging to the
order Sapotaceae. [CHRYsophy LLUM.)
t căin-à-zo'-ic, a. . . [Gr. Kaivos (kaimos) =
new, recent ; £6m (zóē) = life.]
Geol. : The same as TERTIARy (q.v.).
* Caip (1), 8.
* ca.ip (2), S.
* ca.ip (3), 8.
* Caip, v. t.
ca—ique (que as k), s.
* cair, “kair, v.t.
* cair, s.
* cair, a.
* caſir-bān, s.
căird, s.
* caire, v. t.
Càirn'—gorm, S. & a.
că'ir—ny, a.
căirt, s.
Cair-tare, S.
* cai'-gér, “cay'-gér, s.
căi's—som, cai's—soon, 8.
căi-opht-6 r—a, s. . [Gr. Kaio (kaić) = to burn ;
$épo (pheró) = to bear.]
Bot.; A genus of loasads, distinguished
from its congeners by having on the calyx ten
Spirally-arranged ribs; the divisions of the
corolla notched at the tip or with three teeth ;
style or appendage on the ovary single, bifid
at the end, the two pieces approximate. The
Species are herbaceous, natives of Peru and
Chili, of branched or climbing habits, and
bearing numerous stinging hairs, from which
they derive their name.
[A.S. cofa = a cove, a cave, a
chamber.] A coffin. (Scotch.) (Henrysome.)
[Sw. kaffa = a cloak..] (Scotch.)
[COPE, S. & a.] (Scotch.)
[COPE, v.]
[Turk.] A kind of
\boat used upon the Bosphorus.
“Glanced many a light caique along the foam,
Danced on the shore the daughters of the land."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilg., ii. 81.
[A.S. cerran, cirram ; O.
L. Ger. keram ; O. H. Ger, cherrem, ; O. Fris.
kera = to drive away. CHARE.] To drive
backwards and forwards.
(CARE.] (Scotch.)
cair—Weeds, S. pl.
mourning weeds.
[KER.] Left. (Used of a hand.)
* Cair-handit, a. Ileft-handed. (Scotch.)
Weeds of care—i.e.,
[Cf. Gael. cairbhim n = a car-
case.] The basking shark.
[Ir, ceard.]
1. A tinker. (Scotch.)
“Her charms had struck a sturdy caird,
As weel as poor gutscraper.”
Burns : Jolly Beggars.
2. A sturdy beggar.
[A.S. cerram = to turn, to avert,
to pass over or by..] To return, to travel, to
go. (Morte Arthure, 5,184.)
, s. [Ir., Gael. & Wel. carm = a rock ;
Gael. carn; Wel. caram = to pile up, heap to-
gether.]
* 1. A heap of stones erected by the early
inhabitants of various countries, probably as
sepulchral monuments over those slain in
battle.
“Now here let us place the grey stone of her cairn."
Campbell: Glenara.
2. A similar heap piled up as a landmark, or
to protect articles deposited under them.
“Hark, from yon misty cairn their answer tossed.”
Scott : The Vision of Don Roderick, Introd., v. 7.
3. A heap of loose stones piled as a memorial
of some individual or occurrence.
“. nor has the world a scene that would console
me for the loss of the rocks and cairns, wild as they
are, that you see around us.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxxv.
“A cairn is a heap of stones thrown upon the grave
of one eminent for dignity of birth, or splendour of
achievements."—Johnson : Jour. to the Western Islands.
[Gael., &c. carn = a
rock, and gorm = azure, or sea-green colour.]
A. As substantive: A mountain in Banff-
shire, Scotland.
B. As adjective: (See the compound).
Cairngorm—stone, s. A mineral ; a
variety of quartz of a smoky yellow to smoky
brown, and often transparent, but varying to
brownish-black, and then nearly opaque in
thick crystals. The colour is probably due to
titanic acid, as crystals containing rutile are
usually smoky. It is extensively used amongst
all classes in Scotland for ornaments of various
kinds.
[Scotch cairn, -y.) Abounding
with cairns, or heaps of stones.
[CHART.] (Scotch.)
1. A chart.
2. Pl. : Cards.
[From Scotch cairt ; and suffix
A player at cards. (Knoz.)
[CZAR. J
[Fr. caissom, from
-are = er.]
caisse = a case, chest.]
* ca.it, v.i.
caitche, caiche, s.
caith—ie, s.
* cai'-tíf-dóm, s.
* 1. Military:
(1) A wooden chest to hold ammunition;
formerly applied to the ammunition-wagon
itself.
(2) A wooden box containing shells and loose
wder, which was buried in the ground and
ignited by means of a fuze when the enemy was
passing over it. (Fougasse.)
2. Engineering : A wooden case or frame
sunk in the beds of rivers, &c., to keep out the
water during the laying of the foundations of
a bridge, &c. It is constructed of strong
timbers, firmly and closely joined together.
3. Arch. : The sunk panels of various geo-
metrical forms symmetrically disposed in flat
or vaulted ceilings, or in soffits generally.
(Weale.)
4. Naut. : A frame, or flat-bottomed boat,
used in the dockyards, instead of flood-gates,
for getting ships in and out.
[CATE, v.] (Scotch.)
[Dan. ketser = . . .
battledore, racket.] A kind of game with the
handball. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
[Etymology doubtful.] (Scotch.)
A large-headed fish, Lophius piscatorwm.
[M. Eng. caitif.; -dom.]
The state of being a captive ; captivity.
“It is led into caiti ſãom.”— Wycliffe : Ezek. xxv. 3.
cai'—tiff, * cai'—tif, * ca'-tif, * cai'—téf,
* caiſ–tiff—ly,
* cai'—tíf-nēss, * ca'-tyf-nēs, s.
*
* cay’ –tif, * cay’ – tive, * cay’ – tyff,
* kāi'—téf, s. & a. [O. Fr. caitif.; Fr. chétif.;
Ital. cattivo ; from Lat. captivus = a captive, a
poor, mean person. In derivation, from the
same Latin root as captive, the only difference
in the process of Cransmission being that cap-
tive came directly from the Latin into the
English, while caitiſf arrived circuitously
through the medium of the Norman-French. J
A. As substantive :
* 1. A captive, without any reflection on the
moral character of the person who has lost his
liberty.
“Aristark, myne evene caytyſ (concaptivus meus,
Vulg.) greeteth you wel." — Wycliffe : Col., iv. 10.
(Trench : Select Glossary, pp. 28-9.)
t 2. A mean, despicable wretch; a cowardly
fellow.
“O the pernicious caitiff t-
How came you, Cassio, by that handkerchief
That was nay wife's 2" Shakesp. : Othello, v. 2.
“They were either patricians high in rank and office
or caitiffs who had long been employed in the foniest
drudgery of faction."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
B. As adj. : Mean, cowardly, despicable.
d ge nombers lay
Of caytive wretched thralls, that wayled night and
day." Spenser. F. Q., I. v. 45.
“Menaced, and wept, and tore his hair,
And cursed their caitiff fears.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, vi. 81.
* cai'—tif—li, * ca'-tife—ly,
adv. [Eng. caitiſf; -ly..] Like a caitiff; in a
mean, cowardly manner.
“Think ze na lak and schame into your mynd,
To do sa grete outrage to strang Enee,
In his absence thus cati fely to fle 2"
Douglas: Mºneados, bk. ix., p. 306.
- [M. Eng.
caitif.; -mess.] Captivity.
“The day is commen of catyfnes."—Towneley Myst.,
. 315.
cai–tif–tee, * cai-tiv–te, s. [CAPTIVITY..]
“He that leadeth into caiti ſtee, Schall go into cattif-
tee,”— Wycliffe: Apocalypse, xxiv. 24.
* cai'-tive, a. [CAITIFF.]
* cai'-tive, * cay’-tive, v.t.
că-ja-nis, ca'-jan, s. [From Malay catjang,
Ca—ja-put, ca—je—put, S.
ca—jö'le, v.t. & i.
“For that caitive folk to prai."—Cursor Mundi, 1,827.
[CAITIFF.] To
enslave.
“To Sathan captivende the soules.”— Wycliffe : Jer.,
prol., p. 343.
the name of one of the species. | A genus of
Papilionaceous plants of the tribe Phaseolete
and sub-tribe Cajaneae. They are shrubs with
trifoliolate leaves. C. indicus, the Dhal, Dhor,
or Urhur, from the East Indies, is now culti-
wated in warm countries. The variety bi-
color is called in Jamaica the Congo-pea, and
the variety flavus the No-eye Pea.
[CAJUPUT.)
[Fr. cajoler = to wheedle;
O. Fr. ca.geoler = (1) to chatter like a bird in a
cage, (2) to chatter idly ; cage = a cage.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pët,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, clire, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey= à qu = kw.
cajoled—calaite
793
A. Transitive: To coax, allure, or deceive
by flattery.
“They whose chief pretence is wit, should be treated
as they themselves treat fools, that is, be cajoled with
praises.”—Pope: Letter to Trumbull (1713).
“The prisoners then tried to cajole or to corrupt
Billop.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch xvi.
B. Intransitive: To deceive, coax by flattery.
“My tongue that wanted to cajole, .
I try’d, but not a word would troll.'
7mer
ca—jöled, pa. par. & a. ICAJOLE, v.]
* ca-jöle-mênt, S. [Eng. vajole; -ment.] The
act of cajoling, cajolery.
ca-jol’-er, s. [Eng, cajol(e); -er.) One who
cajoles; a coaxer, wheedler, allurer by Soft
words or flattery.
“Cajoler, that confidest in thy face, $$.
I would to God thou born hadst never been.
Hobbes : Homer.
ca-jöl -čr-y, *ca-jö1–1ér—ie, s. [Fr. cajollerie
= idle talk, chatter.] The act of cajoling,
coaxing, wheedling ; deceitful persuasion.
“To heare one of those infamous cajolleries."—
JEvelyn : Liberty.
“Such cajoleries would, perhaps be more prudently
practised than professed.”—Burke: Letter to Richard
Awrke, Esq.
ca-jöl'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. ICAJoLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic, adj. : (See
the verb.)
“After a cajoling dream of good fortune.”—Smollett:
Regicide.
C. As substantive : Cajolery.
ca—jà-piit, ca—ju-pu-ti, S. & a. [For etym.
see quotation.] A tree, Melaleuca minor, of
the order Myrtaceae. It is a native of the
Moluccas.
“This tree was described by sº under the
names of arbor alba inimor, cajuputi, daun kitsjil, and
cajw-kilan. It has got its name from its colour kayat-
ti, which signifies white wood, and hence its appel-
#. as given to it by Rumphius, arbor alba, Cajw-
put oil is usually imported in green glass bottles; .
its colour is green : . . . it is transparent, liquid, of a
strong penetrating smell.” — Pereira : Elements of
Materia Medica.
cajuput-oil, cajeput-oil, s. A very
liquid, volatile oil, having a pungent camphor-
aceous odour, and capable of dissolving
caoutchouc. It is used medicinally as a
stimulant and antispasmodic.
călce (Eng.), cake, caiſk (Scotch), S. & a.
[Icel. & Sw. kaka = a cake; Dan. kage; Dut.
l'oek = a cake, dumpling; Ger. kuchen = a cake.
All from Lat. coquo = to cook. (Skeat.)]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. A small mass of dough baked.
“Cake. Torta, placenta, colirida, C. F, Lìbum.”—
Prompt. Parv.
“Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough
for an heave offering.”—Nwm. xv. 20.
2. A kind of bread, compounded with fruit,
“A bokeler hadde he made hymn of a cake.”
Chaucer: C. T., 668.
*] In Scotland applied specially and par-
ticularly to a cake of oatmeal.
“The oat-cake, known by the sole appellative of cake,
is the gala bread of the cottagers.”— Notes to Penne-
cwik's Descr. Tweedd., p. 89.
3. Oil-cake, a kind of food for horses and
cattle, composed of linseed.
“How much cake or guano this labour would pur-
chase we cannot ever guess at.” — Amsted : Channel
Islands, p. 467.
II. Figuratively :
1. Anything resembling a cake in form ;
flat, and rising to only a little height.
“There is a cake that groweth upon the side of a
dead tree, that hath gotten no name, but it is large,
and of a chesnut colour, and hard and pithy.”—Bacon :
Natural History,
2. Coagulated or congealed matter.
“Yet when I meet again those sorcerers eyes,
Their beams my hardest resolutions thaw,
As if that cakes of ice and July met.”
Beaum. & Fletch. : Martial Maid.
3. A soft-headed person. (Amer. Colloq.)
* My cake is dough : My plan has failed.
“My cake is dough, but I’ll in among the rest,
Out of hope of all, but my share of the feast.”
Shakesp.: Tamimg of the Shrew, v. 1.
“Steward I gyour cake is dowgh as well as mine.”
. Jonson : The Case is Altered.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
cake—basket, s. A basket or tray for
cakes.
“... . a pierced cake-basket, date 1768, 28 ounces; Î
another, date 1759, 27 ounces.” – Times, Oct. 30, 1875.
(Advt.)
* cake-bread, * cakebreed, s. A
cake; fine wheat bread.
§
cake-Cutter, s.
Baking : A device for cutting sheets of dough
into round or ornamental forms, as heart-
shaped, &c.
cake-mixer, s.
Baking : A device for incorporating together
the ingredients of cake.
cake-urchins, S. pl.
Zool. : Sea-urchins (Echinoidea), of a flatter
form than the typical Echinidae.
cake-walk, s. Among Southern negroes,
an entertainment introducing a walking con-
test, a cake being the prize awarded the most
graceful contestant (U. S.). Hence: To take
the cake: To excel in anything, to have or
deserve preeminence. (Slang.)
cake (1), v.t. £ i. [CAKE, S.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To form into a cake, to coagulate.
* 2. Fig. : To harden in heart.
“Those hardned people the Jews, that they say, spit
at the name of Christ, —Continually hardned more and
more, caked in hardness this 1600 years, &c."—Goodwin :
Works, vol. ii. pt. iv. p. 36.
B. Imtrams. : To become coagulated, or
formed into a cake.
călce (2), v.i. [Corrupted from cackle (?).] To
cackle as geese.
călked, pa. par. or a. [CAKE (1), v.]
ca-ki-lé, s. [Fr. caquille ; from Arab.
kakile=a kind of sea-rocket.]
Botany : A genus of cruciferous plants,
the type of the tribe Cakilineae. They have
short, angular, two indehiscent, one-seeded
joints, the upper one having an upright sessile
seed, and the lower an abortive or pendulous
one. C. maritima is a succulent plant, with
purplish or sometimes white flowers, common
on sandy sea-shores. It is British. It is
called also Sea-rocket.
călr-il-i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cakile
(q.v.); and Class. Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Cruciferae, tribe Pleuro-
rhizeae (Lindley). The same as CAKILINEAE.
(Hooker & Arnott.)
căk-il-i-nē-ae, s, pl. [From Mod. Lat. ca.kile
(q.v.); and Class. Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -imede.]
Bot. : The same as CAKILIDAE (q.v.).
căk'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CAKE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive : The act or process of
coagulating or forming into a hard mass.
căls-à-dyle, s. [CAcODYL.)
căle-à-dyl-ic, a. ICAcodylic.]
căl, s. [Etym., unknown.] A Cornish miners'
name for Wolfram, an ore of Tungsten. It is
found in the bryle and backs of lodes, and is
of the colour of old iron.
căl'—a-ba, s. [Port. Calaba.]
Bot. : A tree, Calophyllum calaba. [CALO-
PHYLLUM.]
Căl'—a-bar (1), S. & a. [A West African word.]
A. As substantive : -
Geog. : A region on the West Coast of Africa,
in the vicinity of the old and new Calabar
rivers.
B. As adj. : From or pertaining to the
region described under A.
Calabar—bean, S. Physostigma venema-
tum, a leguminous plant, called also the Ordeal-
bean. In trials for witchcraft the accused
person has to swallow the poisonous seeds.
If he vomit, he is reputed innocent; if he do
not vomit, and in consequence dies, this is
held to be proof positive of guilt.
căl-a-bar (2), cal-a-bér, s. [O. Fr. calabre
= the fur of the squirrel described under the
compound.]
calabar-skin, calaber-skin, s. The
skin of the Siberian squirrel, used in the
manufacture of muffs and trimmings.
* cal-a-bäs, s. [Etym. doubtful..] An early
light form of musket which came in use in
157S.
cá1'-a-bäsh, s. [Sp. calabaza = a gourd, a
pumpkin, which the fruits superficially re-
semble.]
1. A tree, the Crescentia Cujete, the typical
one of the order Crescentiaceae, or Crescen-
tiads. It is a tree about thirty feet high,
found in some places wild, in others culti-
vated, in the West Indies and other tropical
CALABASH.
parts of America. Its flowers are variegated
with green, purple, red, or yellow ; its leaves
are narrowly elliptical. Its fruits are oval or
globular, and are so hard externally that
where they grow they are used as household
utensils, such as basins, water-bottles, and
even kettles. They are not easily broken by
rough usage or burnt by exposure to fire. The
pulp is purgative, and considered useful in
chest diseases; when roasted, it is employed
as a poultice for bruises and inflammations.
2. The fruit of the above tree, which is en-
closed in a shell used by the natives of the
Caribbee Islands for drinking-cups, pots,
musical instruments, and other domestic
utensils.
3. A cup or utensil made of the shell en-
closing the fruit of the above tree.
calabash-nutrmeg, s. The Momodora
myristica, a tree of the order Anonaceae, in-
troduced into Jamaica probably from Western
Africa. The fruits resemble small calabashes,
hence the name. It is called also American
Nutmeg, or Jamaica Nutmeg.
calabash-tree, S. [CALABASH.]
Sweet Calabash : The Passiflora maliformis.
cal-ā'de, s. [Fr. calade; from caler = to lower;
Sp. & Port. calar ; Ital. calare ; Lat. chalo;
Gr. XaAó (chalò) = to slacken, let down.]
Horsemanship : The slope of a riding-ground,
down which a horse is ridden in a gallop to
teach him how to ply his haunches.
căl-a-dé'-ni-a, s. (Gr. kaAós (kalos) = beau-
tiful; &mv (adén) = a gland.]
Bot. : A genus of Australian plants, belong-
ing to the order Orchidaceae, or Orchids. The
flowers are covered in a very remarkable way
with glandular hairs, which have suggested
the name.
căl-a-di-e'-ae, S. pl. [From caladium, with
fem. pl. suff. -ede.]
Bot. : A family of plants belonging to the
natural order Aroideae, or Araceae. The genera
have the stamens and pistils numerous, con-
tiguous, or separated by the rudimentary
bodies; spadix usually naked at the point
and the cells of the anthers with a very thick
connective.
cal-ā'-di-iim, s. [Latinized from kale, the
native name of the root-stock.)
Bot. : A genus of endogenous plants, the
typical one of the family Caladieæ (q.v.). They
are cultivated in greenhouses here, and flourish
in warmer parts of the world. The leaves of
Caladium sagittifolium are boiled and eaten as
a vegetable in the West Indies. The root-
stocks or rhizomes of others are eaten there
and in the Pacific, the process of cooking
destroying the dangerous acridity.
* caſ-lad—rie, S. [Sp. Caladre, calandria ;
Ital, calandra ; Gr. kaad vôpa (kalandra).] A
bird, either a jay or a lark.
“A cormeraunt and a caladrie . . .”—K'ycliffe.
Deut. xiv. 18.
ca—la'-ite, s. (Lat. callais; Gr. KáAals or
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
794
calamagrostis—calandrome
ſº (kalais or kallais) = a topaz or chryso-
Min. : The same as Turquois (q.v.).
ešl-ām-a-grö's—tis, s.
reed; agrostis = a grass.]
Bot. : A genus of the grasses belonging to
the Arundinaceae, or Reed family. Two species
are British, Calamagrostis epigejos and C. Stricta,
which are found in bogs. Order, Gramineae.
They are used as diuretics and emmena-
gogues.
căl-a-mânº-co, s. [Low Lat. Calamancus,
caldimacus, calamantus; Mod. Gr. Kausaaijktov
(kamelaukion) = a head-covering of camels'
hair; Sp. calamaco; Fr. calmande ; Ger. kal-
mank ; Dut. kalmink, kalemink.]
Comm. : A kind of woollen stuff made in the
Netherlands, which has a fine gloss, and is
checquered in the warp, so that the checks
are seen on one side only. It was fashionable
in Addison's time.
“He was of a bulk and stature larger than ordinary,
had a red coat, fi O to shew a gay calamanco
waistcoat. *::::::::s pen
căl-a-măn'—dér, s. [CoRoMANDEL.]
calamander—Wood, s. [COROMANDEL-
WOOD.]
[Lat. calamus = a
căl-a-mar—y, s. (Lat. calamarius = pertain-
ing to a reed-pen, from the ink-bag of the
animal, or its “pen" of cuttle-bone.)
Zoology: -
1. The English name of the cephalopodous
genus Loligo, and specially of the Loligo vul-
garis, or Common Calamary.
2. Pl.: The English name for the Cephalopod
molluscs of the family Teuthidae. The shell
consists of an internal expansion or “pen,”
with a central shaft and two lateral wings. The
species are called also Squids. [TEUTHIDAE.]
ca-läm'—bac, s. . [O. Fr. calambac, calambouc;
Sp. calambac, calambuco ; Port. calamba, cal-
ambuco ; from Pers. kalambak = a fragrant
kind of wood.]
Bot. : Aloes-wood, the product of a tree
rowing in China and some of the Indian isles.
t is of a very light, spongy texture, contain-
ing a soft, fragrant resin, which is chewed by
the natives. [AGALLOCH, ALOES-WOOD.]
ca-lām-boir, s. [CALAMBAC.]
Bot. : A species of Calambac, less fragrant,
and of a dark, mottled colour ; much used by
cabinet-makers.
t cal-am-if-Ér-ois, a. [Lat. calamus = a
reed ; fero = to bear.] Bearing reeds, reedy.
căl-a-mine, cal-a-min-ār-is, S. . [In
Ger galmei. From Low Lat. calaminaris, in
the term lapis calaminaris, a former name for
this mineral. Lat. calamus = a reed, in allu-
sion to the stalactitic form of one variety ; or
more probably a corruption of Lat. cadmia,
cadmea; Gr. kaðueta (kadmeia); kaðuto (kad-
mid) = Calamine.]
Min. : A transparent or translucent brittle
orthorhombic mineral, of a vitreous or even
adamantine lustre, its colour white yellowish
or brown, its hardness 4-5–5, its sp. gr. 3:16—
3-90. It possesses double refraction. Compos.:
Silica, 23°2—26:23; oxide of zinc, 62-85–68°30;
and water, 4'4–108. It is a native carbonate
of zinc, ZNCO3. It is often associated with
Smithsonite. [SMITHSONITE.] . It occurs in
England, in Cumberland, near Matlock in
Derbyshire, on the Mendip Hills, &c.; in
Scotland, at Leadhills, and in the island of
Fetlar, where the name has been corrupted
into “clemmel,” and has given rise to the
“Clemmel Gio" (i.e., the Calamine Creek); in
Wales, in Flintshire ; on the continent of
Europe, and in America. Dana makes three
varieties:–1. Ordinary (1) In crystals (2) Mam-
millary or Stalactitic, the latter including
Wagite ; 2. Carbonated ; 3. Argillaceous.
(Dana, &c.)
“We must not omit those, which, though not of so
much beauty, yet are of greater use, viz., loadstones,
e
whetstones of aſ: kinds, limestones, calamine, or lapis
calaminaris."—Locke,
“Brass is made of copper and calaminaris.”—Bacon :
Physiol. Rem., § 3.
* Earthy calamite : [Hydeozincrph..]
căl-a-mint (Eng), căl-a-min'- ge (Lat.), S.
[Lat, calamintha; Gr. xaxautvöm (kalamintić);
kºawiv60s (kalaminthos) = catmint, mint;
káAa, fem. of Æol. adj. Kakás (kalos) = beauti-
fºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére
ful; and wiv6a (mintha), wivén (minthé), uiv60s
(minthos) = mint..] [MENTHA, § ),
Botany :
1. (Of the form Calamintha): A genus of
labiate plants, tribe Melissea. Among the
Species may be named Calamintha officinalis,
C. clinopodium, and C. acinos.
2. (Of the form Calamint): The English name
of Calamintha officinalis. It is a British
perennial plant, with ovate leaves and secund
Cyrues.
* cil’-a-mist, 3. [Lat. calamus = a reed.]
One who plays upon a pipe or reed instru-
Inent.
* cal-a-mis-trate, v.t. [O. Fr. calamistrer;
Lat. calamistratus, pa. par. of calamistro = to
curl the hair ; Calamister, calamistrum = a
curling-iron ; calamus = a reed.] To curl or
frizzle the hair.
“Which belike makes our Venetian ladies, at this
day, to counterfeit yellow hair so much ; great women
to calamistrate and curl it up, to adorn their heads
with spangles, pearls, and made-flowers; and all cour-
tiers to affect a pleasing grace in this kind.”—Burton :
A nat. of Mel., p. 469.
* cal-a-mis-tra-tion, s. (CALAMISTRATE.]
The act or process of curling the hair.
“Those curious needle-works, variety of colours,
jewels—embroideries, calamistrations, ointments, &c.,
will make, the veriest dowdy otherwise, a goddess."—
Burton : A mat. of Mel., p. 475.
căl-a-mite, t cal-a-mit (Eng.), cil-a-
miſ-tes (Lat.), s. [Fr. calamite; Lat. cala-
mus = a reed.)
1. Bot. & Palaeont. : A coal fossil plant re-
curring in the form of jointed fragments,
formerly cylindrical, and perhaps hollow, but
now crushed and flattened. The stems are
branched, and there appears to have been a
distirot wood and bark, . Both stems and
branches are ribbed and furrowed. Solne
refer the numerous species of Calamites to
Equisetaceae, but the presence of wood and
bark has led others to place them among the
Dicotyledons. (Balfour.)
“Calamites are the stems of fossil Equisetaceae.”—
Thomé (transl. by Bennet) (1879), p. 322.
* 2. Min. : An obsolete name for TREMO-
LITE.
ca-läm'—it—oiís, a. [Fr. calamiteuz : Lat.
calamitosus = full of calamity or misery ; cala-
'mitas = calamity, misery.]
1. Objectively : Causing distress or un-
happiness; attended with misery ; unhappy,
wretched.
“Meanwhile abridged
Of daily comforts, gladly reconciled
To numerous self-denials, Margaret
Went struggling on through those calamitous years."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk, i.
“And he in that calamitous prison left.”
Milton. Samson Agonistes, 1,480.
*2 Subjectively : Wretched, unfortunate ;
involved in calamity.
“This is a gracious provision God Almighty hath
made in favour of the necessitous and calamitous."—
Calamy.
ca—läm'—it—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. calamitous;
-ly.] In a calamitous or wretchedly unfortu-
Inate manner Or state.
“. . . these negotiations, which have resulted so
calamitously.”—Daily Vews, July 20, 1870.
t ca-läm'—it—oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. calamitous;
-ness.] The state of being in calamity; misery,
wretchedness.
ca-lāmſ-it-y, 8 (Fr. calamité; Lat. calamitas,
the origin of which is uncertain, by some sup-
posed to be calamus = a reed; others connect
it with * calamis = damaged, the imagined
source of in colamis = Safe, uninjured, sound.]
1. That which causes extreme misfortune,
misery, or distress.
“Another ill accident is drought, and the spindling
of the corn, which with us is rare, but in hotter coun-
tries common ; insomuch as the word calamity was
first divided from calamous, when the corn could not
get out of the stalk."—Bacon.
2. The state of extreme misery or distress.
“. . . for yet my prayer also shall be in their calam-
ities."—Psalms, cºli. 5.
“This infinite calamity shall cause
To human life, and household peace confound.”
Milton : P. L., x. 907.
căl-am-à-dén'-drön, s. (Gr. KáAaltos (kala-
mos) = a reed, and Sévôpov (dendrom) = a tree.)
Bot. & Palaeont. : A doubtful genus of fossil
plants found with Calamites, and by some be-
lieved to be identical with it, whilst others
maintain them to be different.
căl'—a-müs, s.
t ca—lan'-dò, pr. par.
ca-lä'n—dre, ca—lá'n-dér, 8.
ca-län—drín'-i-a, s.
cºlºn-arone. S.
căl-am-à-dy'—ta, s. . [From Gr. KáA
(kalāmos) = a reed, and Şürms (dutés) = a diver,
from 8vo, (duć) = to sink, to get into.]
Ornith. : A genus of insessorial birds, be-
longing to the sub-family Sylvinae, or True
Warblers. Calamodyta arundinacea is the
Reed-warbler, which supports its nest by the
help of three or four reed stems.
căl-a-möph-fl-üs, S. [Gr, káAapios (kalamos)
= a reed ; puxeo (phileó) = to love.]
Ornith. : A synonym of Panurus (q.v.). The
single species, C. biarmicus, is the Bearded Tit.
cal-ām‘-pël-is, S. [Gr, kakós (kalos) = beau,
tiful; duréats (ampelis) = a vine.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, natives of China,
belonging to the order Bignoniaceae. [ECCRE-
MOCARPUS.]
[Lat. calamus ; Gr. k.d. Aapios
(kalamos) = a reed or cane.]
1. Scripture: A sort of reed or sweet-
scented wood, mentioned in Scripture with
the other ingredients of the sacred per-
fumes. It is a knotty root, reddish without
and white within, which puts forth long and
narrow leaves, and is brought from the Indies.
The prophets speak of it as a foreign com-
modity of great value. These sweet reeds have
no smell when they are green, but when they
are dry only. Their form differs not from
other reeds, and their smell is perceived upon
entering the marshes,
“Take thou also unto thee principal spices of pure
myrrh, of sweet cinnamon, and of sweet calamus."—
Bacodus, xxx. 23.
2. Music: A reed-flute. Probably a simple
rustic instrument like our oaten-pipe. But
some suppose it to have been similar in con-
struction to the syrinz, or pan-pipes, and to
have been synonymous with arundo. From
calamus is derived the post-classical calamant-
los, a flute made of reed, whence calamaulis
(kałapuatºms and kaxapavamitms) a player on
reed-pipes ; hence too, chalameaw, Schalmey,
shaw.m., the precursor of the modern clarinet,
one of the registers of which is still said to be
of chalameaw tone. (Stainer dº Barrett.)
3. Botany:
(1) A fistular stem without any articulation.
(2) A genus of palm trees. Upwards of 80
species are known, nearly all from Southern
Asia. Calamus Rotang, C. rudentum, C. verus,
C. viminalis, furnish the rattans or canes used
for the bottoms of chairs and couches, and C.
Scipionwm, the Malacca canes employed in
walking.
calamus aromaticus, 8.
1. Popul. Bot. : A plant, Diotis maritima. It
grows in the Isle of Anglesey.
2. Acorus calamus : Common Sweet-flag.
calamus—scriptorius, S. [Lat. Scrip-
torius = pertaining to writing or a writer;
scribo = to write.]
Amat. : A canal at the bottom of the fourth
ventricle of the brain, so called from its re-
semblance to the calamus scriptorius, or writing-
pen of the ancients.
[Ital. calamdo, pr. par.
of calure = to decrease, lower.]
Music: Gradually diminishing in loudness
and rapidity; becoming softer and slower.
ca—lā'n—dra, s. [Ital. calandra ; Fr. calandre;
Sp. Calandria ; Low Lat. calandra ; Gr. kaxáv-
ðpa (kalandra) = a kind of lark.]
1. Ornith. : A species of lark, Melanocoryphſ,
calandra, with a thick bill, the upper part of
the body of a reddish brown spotted with black.
It is larger than the skylark.
2. Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects
of the family Rhyncophora, one species of
which, C. granaria, the Corn-weevil, in its
larva state, is very destructive to corn. An-
other species, C. oryzae, attacks rice.
[CALANDRA.]
[Named in honour of
J. C. Calandrini.]
Bot. : A genus of South American plants,
belonging to the order Portulaceae. They are
chiefly natives of California and South America.
[Ital, calandra = a wood-
ark.]
Music : A small reed instrument of the
shawm or clarinet character, with two holes,
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
er, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
Calangay—calcedon
795
much used by the Italian peasantry. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
* ca-lān-gāy, s. [Etym. unknown; proba;
bly a native name.] A species of white parrot
from the Philippine Islands.
* cal-ange, * cal—an-gy, v. [CHALLENGE.]
cal-ān’—the, s. (Gr. Kaxds (kalos) = beautiful;
&v60s (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of herbaceous orchids the
type of the order Calanthideae. They are
natives of the East Indies and Madagascar ;
a few are American. About thirty species are
known. The flowers are white, lilac, purple,
or copper-coloured.
ca-lān-thid'-à-ae, s. pl. [Calanthe; and fem.
pl. suff. -ideae.]
Bot. : A family of orchideous plants.
ca-lá'p-pa, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Zool. : A Fabrician genus of decapod Crus-
taceans. Tribe, Brachyura. C. granulata and
C. depressa are known as box-crabs.
cá-lä'sh, * ca-lèche, s. [Fr. calèche, Ger.
kalesche, from Russ. koliaska = a calash car-
riage.]
1. A light pleasure or travelling carriage,
º
... º.º. º,";
Nº.
*... ."
CA LASH.
with low wheels, having a top or hood remov-
able at pleasure.
“Daniel, a sprightly swain, that used to slash
The vig'rous steeds that drew his lord's calash."
King.
“The ancients used calashes, the figures of several of
them being to be seen on ancient monuments. They
are very simple, light, and drove by the traveller him-
self.”—Arbuthnot on Coins.
2. The hood of a car-
riage.
* 3. A hood for a
lady's head, made of
silk, supported with
hoops of cane or whale-
bone, and projecting
considerably over the
face. (Latham.)
“. . . huddled her catash
over her head.”—Sala : The
Ship-Chandler.
calash-top, s.
Vehicles: A folding leather top, with bows
and joints ; sometimes called a half-head.
ca—la'—ta, s. [Ital.] An Italian dance in two-
fourths time, of a sprightly character. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
ca—lā’—thé—a, s. [Gr, káAaôos (kalathos) = a
Masket, from their being woven in baskets
(Craig), or from the form of the stigma (Low-
dom).]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Marantaceae, the Cannae of Jussieu.
The species are natives of tropical America,
and several are in cultivation for the sake of
their handsome foliage.
CALASH.
ca-lä'th-i-an, a. [Lat. calathiana = the
blue violet.] A term used only in the sub-
joined compound.
calathian-violet, s.
Bot. : A plant, so called (Gentiana pneumon-
anthe), native, though rare.
“It is called Viola autumnalis, or autumnal violet,
and seemeth to he same that Valerius Cordus
calleth Pneumonanthe, which he says is named in the
German tongue Lungen Blumen, or lung-floure; in
English, Autumn Belfloures, Calathian jºiolets, and
$ºme Harvest-bels."—Gerarde: Herball, p. 438, ed.
I
căl-a-thid-i-àm, ca-lā’—thi-iim, s. [Gr.
kóAaôos (kalathos) = a basket.]
Bot. : A name given by some continental
botanists to an umbel, in which all the flowers
are sessile. (Craig.)
ca—läth'—i-form, a. [Iat. calathus; Gr. Ká-
Aaôos (kalathos) = a basket.]
Bot. : Having the form of a basket; basket-
shaped, cup-shaped.
căl—a—tho'-d 8. (Gr. KáAa60s (kalathos) =
a basket; eiðoš (eidos) = appearance, likeness.]
Bot. : A genus of Ranunculaceae, comprising
a single species, Calathodes palmata, from Sik-
kim. . It is a perennial herb, with large ter-
minal and solitary flowers; petals none.
căl'-a-this, S. (Lat. calathus; Gr. KáAaôos
(kalathos) = a basket.]
* 1. A kind of hand-basket, made of light
wood or rushes. Used by women some-
times to gather flowers, but chiefly, after the
example of Minerva, to put their work in. It
was narrow at the bottom and widening up-
WäIOS.
2. Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects
of the tribe Carabidae. Seven species are
British.
ca—lá'v-Čr-ite, s. [From Calaveras, where it is
found.]
Min. : A new tellurid of gold, from the
Stanišlaus mine, Calaveras Co., California. It
occurs massive without crystalline structure;
colour, bronze yellow ; streak, yellowish gray;
brittle. Compos. : Tellurium 55-53, gold 44'47.
cá1-ca-dis, S. [Arab.]
Med. : A name given by the Arabs to white
vitriol or to some white vitriolic mineral.
căl-cáire, s. [Fr., as a. = calcareous, limy;
as S. = a calcareous rock.]
Geol. : A word used in this country only in
the two subjoined terms.
calcaire grossier, 8.
thick, coarse.]
Geol. : A rock or stratum consisting of a
coarse limestone often passing into sand. It
occurs in the Paris basin, and is used as a
building stone. It is of Middle Eocene age.
It abounds in shells, especially species of
Cerithium. In other parts there is Miliolite
Limestone, consisting of millions of micro-
scopic foraminifera. (Lyell.)
calcaire siliceux, s.
siliceous, flinty.]
Geol. : A compact siliceous limestone asso-
ciated with the Calcaire Grossier, and coeval
with it.
căl-căn'-3-al, a. [From Mod. Lat. calcaneum
(q.v.), and Eng. suffix -al.] Pertaining to the
calcaneum or bone of the heel.
[From Lat, calc (genit.
[Fr. grossier =
[Fr. siliceuz =
căl-căn'-É—üm, s.
calcis).]
Amat. : The bone of the tarsus which forms
the prominence of the heel or the hock.
(Huacley.)
căl’-car (1), s. (Lat. calcaria = a lime-kiln;
calcarius = pertaining to lime ; calz (genit.
calcis) = lime.]
1. Glass-making : A name given to a small
furnace in which the first calcination is made
of sand and potash, for the formation of a
frit, from which glass is made. [FRITTING-
FURNACE.] (Ure.)
2. Metal. : An annealing arch or oven.
(Knight.)
cá1'-car (2), s. . [Lat. calcar = a spur; from
cala (gen. calcis) = the heel.]
Bot. : A spur, a projecting hollow or solid
process, front the base of an organ, as in the
flowers of Larkspur and Snapdragon ; such
flowers are called calcarate, or spurred. (Used
also in a similar sense in anatomy.)
căl-car-āte, a. [Calcar (2); -ate.]
Bot. : Spurred. For definition see CALCAR
(2), s.]
“By the irregular development of one or more sepals
the spurred (calcarate) calyx of Larkspur and of
Indian Cress is produced."—Balfour : Botany, p. 292.
căl-căr—&—a, s. pl. [Lat. calcaria, nom.pl. of
a. calcarius = pertaining to lime.]
Zool. : The same as CALCISPONGIAE (q.v.).
căl-car'—é–6, only in compos.
o(us) (q.v.).)
calcareo-argillaceous, a.
Min. : Consisting of or containing calcareous
and argillaceous earths.
calcareo-barite, s.
Min. : A white barite from Strontian, in
[Eng. calcars-
Argyleshire, containing, probably as mixture,
6.6 per cent. of lime and some silica and alu-
mina.
calcareo—bituminous, a.
Min. : Consisting of or containing calcareous
aud bituminous earths.
calcareo-silicious, a.
Min. : Consisting of or containing calcareous
and silicious earths.
calcareo-sulphurous, a.
Min. : Consisting of or containing calcareous
and sulphurous earths.
căl-car'-3-ois, a. [Lat. calcarius = pertain-
ing to lime ; cala (genit. calcis) = lime.]
1. Min. : Consisting of or containing car-
bonate of lime ; of the nature of limestone.
2. Geol. : Calcareous rocks are generally of
animal origin. They consist of fragments of
shells, corals, encrinites, or of globigerinae,
and other foraminifera. Even when so wholly
crystalline that no traces of old organisms can
be detected, there is reason to believe that
these previously existed and have been de-
stroyed by metamorphic action.
calcareous barytes, 8.
Min. : A variety of barytes, with an abnormal
quantity of carbonate of lime in its compo-
sition.
calcareous earth, s. [In Fr. terre cal-
caire ; Ger. kalkerde. J A term commonly
applied to lime in any form, but properly to
pure lime. It is also frequently applied to
marl, and to earths containing a considerable
proportion of lime.
calcareous marl, 8. -
Min. : A soft, earthy deposit, often hardly
at all consolidated with or without distinct
fragments of shells ; it generally contains
much clay, and graduates into a calcareous
clay. (Dama.)
calcareous spar, S.
Min. : Calcite, crystallized native carbonate
of lime, of which there are many varieties. The
usual composition is carbonic acid 44-0, lime
56-0, but it often contains impurities, upon
which depend the colours assumed by the
crystal. Carbonates of lime are widely dis-
tributed in nature, as marbles, chalk, &c.
[IceLAND-SPAR, MARBLE.]
calcareous sponges, S.pl.
of sponges—the Calcispongiae (q.v.).
calcareous tufa, 8.
Min. : A term applied to varieties of car-
bonates of line, formed by evaporation of
water containing that mineral in solution,
occurring in fissures and caves in limestone
rocks, and near springs, the water of which
is impregnated with lime.
căl-car'-É-oiás—néss, s. [Eng. calcareous;
-ness.] The quality of being calcareous, or
partaking of the nature of limestone.
căl-car-if-Ér—oiás, a.
limekiln; fero = to bear.]
calciferous.
căl-că'r-i-form, a. [Lat. calcar = spur;
forma = form, appearance.]
Bot. : Shaped like a calcar, or spur; spur-
shaped.
An order
[Lat. calcaria = a
Producing lime,
căl-car-i-na, s. (Lat. calcar = a spur; neut.
pl. adj. suff. -ina.] One of the Rotaline
Foraminifera. It is coated with exogenous
shell growth, as granules, spines, &c. Shell
thick. Common in several tertiary strata,
and living abundantly in the Mediterranean
and other warm seas. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
căl-ca—vä1'-la, s. [Port.) A kind of superior
sweet wine from Portugal.
* cal-gé-ā-téd, a. (Lat. calceatus, pa. par.
of calceo = to shoe ; calceus = a shoe.] Fur-
nished with shoes, shod.
călged, a. (Lat. calceatus = shod.]
1. Gen. : Wearing shoes or boots, not sandals.
2. Spec. : , Pertaining or belonging to that
branch of the Carmelité Order, which did not
accept the reform of St. Teresa. [DiscALCED.]
“Subject to the Father-General of the calced Car.
melites."—Miss Lockhart : Life of St. Teresa (Note C.).
* cal-gé-dón, s. (CALCEDONY.] A foul vein
like Čalcedony in some precious stones. (Ash.)
bóil, béy; pént, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as;
expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.







-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -dre, &c. =bel, dēr.
796
calcedonic—calcium
căl-gé-dón'-ic, cil-gé-do'-ni-an, a. (Lat.
calcedonius = a calcedony. ] Pertaining to, or
of the nature of, calcedony.
• cal-gé-dón—y, s. [CHALcedony.].
câl-gé-i-form, a [Lat. calceus = a shoe ;
forma = form, shape.]
Bot. : The same as CALCEOLATE (q.v.).
căl-gé-à-la, s. (Lat. calceolus = a little shoe
or slipper ; calceus = a shoe.l
Zool. : A genus of brachiopod mollusca, of
the family Orthidae, the bivalve shell of which
is somewhat slipper-shaped. It is fossil only,
being found in the Devonian rocks.
căl-gé-à-lar-i-a, s. (Lat. calceolarius = a
shoemaker, from calceolus = a little shoe, a
slipper; calceus = a shoe.]
1. Bot. & Hortic. : A well-known and beauti-
ful genus of plants—order Scrophulariaceae.
The resemblance to a shoe is in the bilabiate
corolla of the best-known species, the elon-
gated lower lip of which is inflated and turned
down. The stamens are only two. The
species, which are numerous, come from South
America, chiefly from the western slope or side
of the Andes. The greater number have
yellow flowers, others are purple, whilst in a
few the two colours are intermingled. The
roots of Calceolaria arachnoida, are collected
in Chili, where they are called relbum, and are
used for dyeing woollen cloth crimson. Vari-
ous calceolarias are cultivated in this country.
căl-gé-à-late, a. (Lat. calceolus = a little
shoe, a slipper, and Eng. suff. -ate.]
Bot. : Having the form of a shoe or slipper.
Examples, the petals of the orchid Cypripe-
dium and the Calceolaria, or Slipper-plant.
căl-gés, calx-es, s, pl. (CALx.]
căl-gic, a. [From Lat. cala (genit. calcis) =
lime, and Eng. suffix -ic.] Pertaining to or
composed in whole or in part of lime, as calcic
carbonate, calcic oacide.
căl-gif'-ºr-ois, a. (Lat. calx (genit. calcis)
= lime, chalk ; fero = to bear.]
Min. : Containing or producing calcite or
carbonate of lime.
căl-Gif-ſc, a. [Eng: calciſ(y): -ic.] Calciferous,
caldic. (Huxley: Physiol., ch. 12.)
t cal-gif-i-că'—tion, s. [Lat. calz (genit.
calcis) = lime ; facio = to make.] The process
of being converted into a stony substance
containing lime.
“. . . and it seems probable that the solid mass of
fully formed bone is formed by the calcification of this
tissue."—Carpenter: Principles of Physiology, p. 203,
că1-ci-fied, pa. par. or a. [CALCIFY.]
“Calcified teeth are peculiar to the vertebrates, and
may be defined as bodies primarily, if not perma-
nently, distinct from the skeleton, consisting of a
cellular and tubular basis of animal matter containing
earthy particles, a fluid, and a vascular pulp.”—Owen
A mat. of Vertebrates.
t cal'—gi-form, a. [Lat. cala (genit. calcis)=
lime ; forma = form, appearance..] In the
form of chalk or lime.
căl-gi-fy, v.t. [Lat. calz (genit. calcis) = lime;
facio (pass. fio) = to make.] To convert into
lime.
“Were this sheath actually dentinal in tissue and
united to the jaw-bone, the resemblance to the Lepi-
dosiren would be closer; but it is never calcified, aid
is shed during the progress of the metamorphosis."—
Owen . Amat, of Vertebrates.
căl-gi-mânº-gite, s. [From Lat. calcium ;
Eng. mang(amese); and suff. -ite (Mim.) (q v.).]
Min. : The same as SPARTAITE (q.v.).
* cal-gi-mine, s. (Lat. calz (genit. calcis)=
lime.] A superior kind of white or coloured
wash for walls. (Webster.)
* call-gi-mine, v.t. (CALCIMINE, s.) To wash
over with calcimine ; as, “to calcimine walls.”
(Hart.) -
t cal-gi-na-ble, a [Eng. calcin(e); -able.]
ºle of being calcined ; that may be cal-
ClDeCi.
'. Not fermenting with acids, and imperfectly calcin.
able in a great fire.”—Hill ; Fossils, of *...;
* cal-Qin-āte, v. t. [Low Lat, calcinatus, pa.
par. Öf calcino = to calcine.] To calcine.
“. . . first, it indurateth, then maketh fragile, and
lastly it doth calcinate."—Bacon : Wat. Hist.
căl-gin-à-tion, * cal-ci-na—ci—oun, s.
[Low Lat. calcimatus, pa. par. of calcino = to
calcine.]
1. The operation of expelling from a sub-
stance by heat, either water or volatile water
combined with it. Thus, the process of burn-
ing lime, to expel the carbonic acid, is one of
calcination. The result of exposing the car-
bonate of magnesia to heat, and the removal of
its carbonic acid, is the production of calciued
magnesia. The term was, by the earlier
chemists, applied only when the substance ex-
posed to heat was reduced to a cala, or to a
friable powder, this being frequently the oxide
of a metal. It is now, however, used when
any body is subjected even to a process of
wasting. (Ure.) Marble, limestone, and chalk,
which are all carbonates of lime, are deprived
of their carbonic acid and water by calcima-
tion. It also deprives copper and other ores
of their sulphur, the sulphurets being oxidized
and Sulphuric acid being disengaged and
volatilised. (Knight.)
“Oure fourneys eke of calcinaciown.”
Chaucer: C. T., 12,732.
“Adustion causeth blackness and calcination white-
ness.”—Bacon: Works (ed. 1765), vol. i., ch. xi.
2. The operation of reducing a metal to an
oxide ; oxidation.
* 3. The result of the process of calcining.
calcination—pot, s. A sort of crucible
used for preparing animal charcoal.
t cal-gi-na-tór—y, s. ... [Low Lat. calcinatori-
wm.] A vessel or crucible used in calcination.
căl-gine, v.t. & i. [Fr. calcimer; Low Lat. cal-
cind ; Lat. cala (genit. calcis) = chalk.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To reduce to a powder.
“Moses, with an actual fire calcined, or burnt the
#. calf unto powder.” —Sir T. Browne: Religio
“The turf being, as it were, calcined by the scorching
hoofs of their diabolical partners." – Scott : Black
Bwarf, ch. ii.
2. To reduce a metal to an oxide ; to oxidize.
*3. To utterly consume.
“This earth at last shall be calcined.”
H. More : Enthus. Triumph.
* II. Figuratively: To consume.
“You by a chaste chimicke Art,
Calcine fraile love to pietie.”
Habington : Castara.
B. Intransitive: To be reduced to a powder;
to become calcined.
“. . . . in a very strong heat, calcining without
fusion."—Newton : Opticks.
căl'—gined, pa par. & a. ICALCINE, v.]
1. Reduced to a powder.
“Antimony calcined or reduced to ashes.”—Browne:
Vulgar Errow.rs.
2. Oxidized.
“When a decoction of meat is effectually screened
from ordinary air, and supplied solely with calcined
air, putrefaction never sets in."—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science, 3rd. ed., xi, 301.
t cal-gi-nēr, s. (CALCINR.]
1. Gen. : Oue who, or that which, calcines.
2. Spec. : A calcining or roasting furnace.
căl-gi-niāg, * cal-gen-ynge, pr: par., a.,
& S. ICALCINE, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. and partic. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive : The act of reducing to a
powder; calcination.
“In amalgamynge and calcenynge.”
Chawcer :
C. T., 12,699.
calcining—furnace, s. A large rever-
beratory furnace, having a fire at one end, two
chimneys at opposite corners, four doors at
which the operation is observed, the rabbles
introduced, and the material withdrawn, and
hoppers above by which the ore is introduced.
(Knight.)
căl-gi-ni-tre, s. (Lat. calx (genit. calcis) =
lime, and nitre (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as NITROCALCITE (q.v.).
* cil'—gin—ize, v. t. [CALCINE...] To calcine.
(Sylvester : Du Bartas.)
căl-gi-à-gé-lès-tite, s. (Lat. calcius =
pertaining to lime ; cala (genit. calcis) = lime;
coelestis, celestis = heavenly, sky-blue ; coelum
= heaven.]
Min. : A variety of Celestite (q.v.), contain-
ing a large proportion of lime.
căl-gi-à-fér-rite, s. [Lat, calcius =pertain:
ing to lime ; cala (gen, calcis) = lime ; ferr(wºn)
= iron ; suff. -ite (Mim) (q.v.).]
Min. : A sulphur, yellow or yellow mineral,
from Battenberg in Bavaria. Sp. gr., 2-53–
2-529. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 34-01 ; ses-
quioxide of iron, 2434; alumina, 290; mag-
nesia, 2–65; lime, 14-81 ; hydrogen, 20:56.
căl-cí-spán-gi-ae, s, pl. [From Lat. cala:
genit. calcis) = lime, and Spongia = a sponge.]
[SPONGE.]
Zool. : Calcareous sponges. One of the
leading divisions of Spongida (sponges), the
others being Keratoda (horny sponges),
Silicispongiae (siliceous sponges), and Myxo-
spongiae (sponges with neither a horny nor a
siliceous skeleton). The living species of cal-
careous sponges have a skeleton composed of
spicula of lime, and are generally free and in-
dependent of each other.
căl-gi-spón'-gi-an, S. LCALCISPONGLE.]
Any individual of the calcispongiae ; a chalk
sponge.
căl-cite, s. (Lat. cale (genit, calcis) = chalk,
and suff. -ite (q.v.).] Crystallised carbonate of
lime. [ICELAND-SPAR.]
căl-gi-trä'-pa, s. [Ital. calcatrippa = the
star-thistle..] [CALTROP.)
Bot. : A name for the Star-thistle, Centaurea.
calcitrapa.
* cil'—gi-träte, v. t. & i. [O. Fr. calcitrer; Lat.
calcitro = to kick, from cala (genit, calcis) = a
heel.] To kick, to spurn. (Cotgrave dº
Cockeram.)
* cal-gi-tra-tion, s. [From Eng. calcitrate
(q.v.), and suff. -ion.] The act of kicking.
“The birth of the child is caused partly by its cal-
citration, breaking the membranes in which it lieth.”
—Ross. Arcana Microcosmi, 1652, p. 52.
calºm, s. [From Lat. calz (genit. calcis)
- III]]{2.
Chem. : A dyad metallic element. Symbol,
Ca; atomic weight, 40; sp. gr., 1°57. Obtained
by Davy by decomposing the chloride by
electricity; also by heating the iodide with
sodium in a closed vessel. Calcium is a brass-
yellow, ductile, malleable metal, which oxidises
in damp air; it decomposes water, and dis-
solves easily in dilute acids. Heated in the
air, it melts at red heat, and burns with a
bright Orange light. Calcium occurs in nature
chiefly as a carbonate, silicate, and sulphate.
Calcium oxide, CaO, called also Lime, is ob-
tained by heating the carbonate of calcium to
redness. It is a white, earthy, infusible
powder, phosphorescent at high temperatures;
it is strongly alkaline, and readily absorbs
carbonic anhydride. It unites vigorously
with water, throwing out great heat, and
forms a hydrate, CaOH2O, which is slightly
soluble in cold water ; it is used in medicine
as lime-water. Impure lime mixed with sand
forins mortar.
Calcium sulphate, CaSO4, Found as hydride
as gypsum, CaSO42H2O, and selenite and ala-
baster. The water is given off by heating it,
and a white powder is left, which dissolves
in 500 parts of cold water. Mixed with water,
it sets in a hard substance ; it is used under
the name of plaster of Paris for making casts
of medals and statues, &c.
Calcium carbonate, CaCO3, forms the chief
constituent of limestone, marble, chalk, &c.
It occurs Crystallised as calc-spar and ara-
gonite. Calcium carbonate is insoluble in
water, but is dissolved by water containing
carbonic acid gas; it is deposited from this
solution by boiling, hence boiler deposits.
Calcium phosphates occur in the bones of
animals and are native in Apatite. [Phos-
PHATES.]
Calcium chloride, CaCl2, is obtained by dis.
Solving the carbonate in hydrochloric acid. It
crystallises in white prismatic crystals; it is
Very deliquescent. Fused calcium chloride is
used to dry gases, &c. It absorbs ammonia gas.
Calcium fluoride, CaFle, occurs as fluor spar.
Calcium sulphides and phosphides have been
obtained. Salts of calcium are not precipitated
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sre, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
calcivorous—calculus
797
by H2S, either in an acid or alkaline solution.
Alkaline carbonates and ammonia carbonate
give a white precipitate insoluble in excess;
oxalate of ammonia gives a white precipitate
from a neutral solution; the precipitate is not
soluble in acetic acid. A solution of sulphate
of calcium gives no precipitate. The chloride
gives an orange-red flame with alcohol. The
spectrum of calcium gives several character-
istic lines, especially an orange-red and a
green line. Chloride of lime, or bleaching
powder, is a mixture of calcium chloride and
calcium hypochlorite.
"I Calcium Arsenate (Min.) is = Pharma-
colite ; Calcium Borosilicate = Datholite ;
Calcium Carbonate = (1) Calcite, (2) Aragonite ;
Calcium Columbate = (1) Microlité, (2) Azorite;
Calcium Phosphate = Apatite ; Calcium Silicate
= (1) Wollastonite, (2) Okemite ; Calcium Sul-
phate = Selenite ; and Calcium, Tungstate =
Scheelite, all which see.
calcium-light, s. The Drummond or
oxyhydrogen light, in which streams of oxygen
and hydrogen are directed and inflamed upon
a ball of lime whose incandescence gives a very
vivid and brilliant light. [DRUMMOND-LIGHT.]
(Knight.)
* cal-civ-6r-oiás, a. [From Lat. calz (genit.
calcis)= limestone, lime, and voro = to devour.]
Bot. : Eating into or corroding a limestone
rock. (R. Brown, 1874.)
* cil—cé-gráph'—i-cal, a. [From Eng. calco-
graph(y); -ical.] Pertaining to calcography
(q.v.).
* cal-cog-raph—y, s. (Gr. Kaakós (kalkos) =
brass, and ypaſpin (graphé) = a writing, drawing,
from Ypáðwo (graphô) = to write.] The art of
engraving on brass.
“The histories of refining ; of making copperas; of
making alumn ;—of calcography; of enamelling."—
Sprat : Hist. of R. Soc., p. 258.
căl-cöur'—an—ite, s. [From Ger. calcouranit,
kalk-wramit; kalk = chalk, and wranit = uran-
ite (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as AUTUNITE (q.v.).
călc-sin-têr, s. [Ger. kalk = chalk, and
sinter = dross.] The incrustations of carbonate
of lime upon the ground ; or the pendulous
conical pieces, called stalactites, attached to
the roofs of caverns, &c. (Ure.)
călc'—spar, s. [Ger. kalk =chalk, and Eng.
spar (q.v.).] Crystallised carbonate of lime
or calcite. [CALCAREOUS-SPAR.]
călc'-tūff, s. [Ger. kalk = chalk, and tuff =
tufa }.} A formation of carbonate of
lime from the deposits of springs, &c. [CAL-
CAREOUS-TUFA.]
t calc-u-la-bil-i-ty, s. (Eng.' calcul(ate);
ability.] Possibility or capability of being
calculated, estimated, or provided for.
călc-u-la-ble, a... [Fr. calculable.] Capable
of being calculated.
“The man, become mature, gº
Would at a calculable day discard . . .
Browning : Red Cott. A. Cap. Country.
“I have made every calculable provision.”—W. Tay-
lor : Monthly Mag.
călc'—u—lar—y, a. & S. (Lat. calcularius, from
calculus = a little stone ; cala: = (1) lime,
chalk ; (2) a pebble.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or caused by the
disease of stone in the bladder.
“Motion was tedious and noxious to hirn, by reason
of his calculary infirinity and corpulency.”—BP. Gant-
den : Life of Bp. Brownrigg, 1660, p. 218.
B. As subst. : A mass of small stony lumps
found in the pear and other fruits.
călc'—u—lāte, v.t. & i. (Lat. calculatus, pa.
ar. of calculo = to reckon by means of peb-
les; from calculus = a little stone, a pebble ;
dimin. of calx = (1) lime, chalk ; (2) a stone,
pebble. In Fr. calculer; Sp. calcular; Ital.
calculare.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To compute, to reckon up in number.
“If, in calculating the numbers of the ple, we
take in the multitudes that emigrate to the planta-
tions.”—Goldsmith : Essay X.
* 2. To divine or prognosticate by the situa-
tion of the planets at a certain time.
* A cunning man did calculate any birth.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iv. l.
“Who were there then in the world, to observe the
births of those first unen, and calculate their nativi-
ties.”—Bentley.
II. Figuratively: To arrange or adjust for a
purpose. (Seldom used except in the pa. par.)
“I calculate my remedy for this one individual king-
doin of Ireland."—Swift : Modest Proposal. §
B. Intransitive :
1. To make calculations ; prognosticate.
“Why all these fires, why all these gliding ghosts,
Why old men fool and children calculate.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 3.
2. To form one's opinion on ; to reckon or
depend on ; to expect. (Colloquial, and chiefly
American.)
* Generally used with the prep, on before
the matter on which the opinion is formed.
călc'—u—lā—těd, pa. par. & a. [CALCULATE, v.]
“Caesar . . . did set forth an excellent and perfect
kalendar, inore exactly calculated, than any other
that was before."—North : Plutarch, p. 612.
călc'—u—lā-tíñg (1), pr: par., a., & S. ICAL-
CULATE, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“With his cool, calculating disposition, he easily
got the better of his ardent rival."—Godwin : St. Leon.
C. As substantive: The act or process of
computing, reckoning, or estimating.
calculating engine, 8.
CALCULATING MACHINE (q.v.).
“Such are the facts which, by a certain adjustment
of the calculating engine, would be presented to the
gºver"—baotage : Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,
Cºl. 11.
The same as
calculating machine, S. A machine
for making arithmetical calculations with
speed and accuracy. The simplest one is the
abacus (q.v.). The best known of such ma-
chines is that which Babbage was employed by
the British Government to construct. He
began the work in 1821, and continued it for
about twelve years, till 1833, at an expense of
315,000, after which it was abandoned. The
part completed is preserved in the library of
King's College. A modification of Babbage's in-
vention is now in use atthe AlbanyObservatory.
călc'—u—lā-tiâg (2), a. (Lat. calculus = a
stone, pebble.] Turning into, or forming into
a calculus or stone in the bladder. (Topsell.)
+ calc'-u-la-ting—ly, adv. . [Eng. calculating
(1); -ly. ] . In the manner of one calculating ;
by way of calculation.
3%
călc—u—lā’—tion, s. [Lat. calculus = a small
stone, a pebble, because pebbles were of old
used in this country, as they still are among
some uncivilised tribes, as aids in counting ;
Eng. Suff. -ation.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of calculating, reckoning, or
computing in numbers.
“One Bartholomew Scullet . . . hath by calculation
found the very day.”—Raleigh : Hist. of World, bk. iii.,
Ch. 25.
“And, leaving it to others to foretell,
By calculation sage, the ebb and flow.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vi.
2. The result of an arithmetical computa-
tion or reckoning.
“If we suppose our present calculation, the Phoenix
now in nature will be the sixth from the creation.”—
Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act or process of estimating the force
and result of circumstances.
2. The result of such estimation ;
opinion formed of circumstances.
“The fate of the Triennial Bill confounded all the
calculations of the best informed politicians of that
time."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
the
* câlc-u-la. -tive, a. [Formed by analogy of
other adjectives from an imaginary Lat. calcu-
lativus ; from calculus = a peloble, stone. J Per-
taining to calculation ; involving calculation.
“Persons bred in trade have in general a much
better idea, by long habits of calculative dealings, . . ."
—Burke : On the Popery Laws.
călc'—u—lā—tór, “cilk'—é-lā-tour, s. [Fr.
calculateur; Lat. calculator = one who reckons;
calculus = a pebble, stone.]
I. Ordinary Language (of persons):
1. One who reckons or computes by num-
bers ; a computer.
* 2. One who prognosticates by astrology.
“. . . calkelatours and astronomye."—Wycliffe :
Select Works, p. 408.
3. One who estimates the force or effect of
causes; one who calculates results.
“Ambition is no exact calculatºr. Avarice itself
does not calculate strictly when it games.”—Burke :
on Shortening the Dwration of Parliaments.
II. Technically (of things):
1. An arithmometer of a certain type. (See
Rnight : Pract. Dict. Mechan., i. 143, for a de-
scription and figure of it.)
2. A kind of orrery (q.v.) invented by Fer-
guson.
* calc-u-la-tor-y, a. [Lat. calculatorius =
pertaining to calculation ; calculus = a pebble,
stone.) Pertaining to calculation.
“That other calculatory or figure-casting astrology
. . .”—Ball: Cases of Conscience.
* cilo'-tile, s. [Lat. calculus = a pebble used
in counting.] Reckoning, computation, cal-
culation.]
“The #. calcule, which was made in the last
rambulation, exceeded eight millions.” – Howel ;
'ocal Forest.
* calc-ille, * cal'—cu-len,
calſ—kil, * ca.1'-cle, v.t. [Fr. calculer; Lat.
calculo = to calculate ; from calculus = a
pebble used in counting.] [CALCULATE.] To
calculate, compute.
“Full subtilly he calculed all this.”
Chaucer : Frankl. Tale,
* calc'—üled, * cal'—kled, * cal'—kiled,
pa. par. or a. [CALCULE, v.]
“Astromomyers also aren at ere whittes end
Of that was calculed of the clymat the contrarye
they fyndeth.” Piers Plough man, p. 291.
călc'—u—li, S. pl.
* calc -u-ling, cil'—ku-lynge, * kal'-
ku-lynge, pr. par., a., & 8. (CALCULE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the
verb.)
C. As substantive: The act of calculating ;
calculation.
“When this kalkas knew by calculgynge.”
haucer : Troilus, i. 71.
* calc'—u—lose, * calc-u-loiás, a. [Lat.
calculosus = full of pebbles or stones ; calculus
= a pebble, a stone.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Full of stones, stony, gritty.
“The feldes calculose, eke harde and drie."
Palladius, ii. 40.
2. Medicine:
(1) Affected with stone in the bladder; suf-
fering from calculus.
“I have found, by opening the kidneys of a calculous
person, that the stone is formed earlier than I have
suggested.”—Sharp. -
(2) Of the nature of a calculus.
“The volatile salt of urine will coagulate spirits of
wine : and thus, perhaps, the stones or calculose con-
cretions in the kidney or bladder, may be produced."
—Browne: Vulgar Errours.
călc'—u—lüs, s. [In Fr. calcul;. Sp. calculo :
Port calculação = the mathematical calculus;
calculo = a calculus (in Med.) ; Ital. calcolo, or
calculo; all from Lat. calculus = (1) a small
stone or pebble, (2) a stone in the bladder,
(3, 4, &c.) a stone used for voting or one for
reckoning, &c.]
1. Among the old Romans : A stone used for
voting. At trials white and black stones were
thus employed, the white expressing a vote
for acquittal and the black for condemnation.
2. Med. : The medical term for what is
popularly known as stone. Calculi vary in
size from a pin's head to a pigeon's egg, and
even larger, and weigh from a few grains to
several ounces. They derive their special
name and character as well from the organs of
the body in which they are found as from the
constituents of which they are composed.
Thus, for example, a calculus found in the
kidney or ureter is called renal, in the bladder
vesical, and so on ; but, according to its
chemical composition, it would also be called
either (1) uric (lithic) acid calculus, or (2) ox-
alic (mulberry) calculus, , or (3) phosphatic
calculus. Calculi derived from the bile are
also found in the gall-bladder, and in the
biliary and intestinal ducts, where they receive
the name of gall-stones, or biliary calculi.
Those found in the salivary glands are called
salivary calculi.
3. Math. : Any branch of mathematics which
may involve or lead to calculation. In this
sweeping sense it embraces the whole science,
with the exception of pure geometry. Thus
there may be a calculus of functicns, a calcu-
lus of variations, &c., but the leading divisions
of the subject are the Differential and the In-
tegral Calculus.
Calculus of functions : The calculus in which
* ca.1-kyll,
[CALCULUS.]
böll, bºy; psat, Jówl; cat, sell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon. exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -tre, &c. = bel, ter.
798
Cald—calender
what is sought is the form of a function, and
not its value in any particular case, nor the
condition under which it may have a particu-
lar value.
Calculus of variations: A method in which
the laws of dependance, binding together
variable quantities, are themselves subject to
change.
The Differential Calculus is a method of in-
vestigating mathematical questions by mea:
suring the ratio of certain indefinitely small
quantities called differentials. [DIFFERENTIAL.]
Imaginary Calculus: A method of investi-
gating the nature of imaginary quantities
required to fulfil apparently impossible con-
ditions. The result proves that all absurdities
in geometry may be ultimately resolved into
attempts to measure a straight line in a direc-
tion different from that of its length.
The Integral Calculus reverses the process
which obtains in the differential calculus,
that is, it reasons out from the ratio of the
indefinitely small changes of two or more mag-
nitudes, the magnitudes themselves, or, as it
is technically stated, from the differential of
an algebraic expression it finds the expression
itself. [INTEGRAL.]
* cald, a. & S. (CoLD.) (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
“Thy corse in clot unot calder keue.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems: Pearl, 820.
căl-dér—a, s. [Sp.] A Spanish term for the
deep caldron-like cavities which occur on the
summits of extinct volcanoes. (Stormonth.)
căl-dèr-ite, s. [Apparently from the pro-
per name Calder, and suff. -ite (Mim.) *}
Min. : A doubtful mineral from Nepaul,
said by Dana to be nothing but massive gar-
net. The British Museum Catalogue, however,
recognises it as a variety of garnet.
căld'-rife, a. ICAULDRIFE.] (Scotch.)
căl-drön, caul'-drón, * cau-drön, s.
[O. Fr. caldrom, caudron, chauldron ; from O.
Fr. caldaru ; Lat. caldaria = caldron ; calidus
=hot ; from caleo = to be hot ; Sp. calderon ;
Ital, calderone..] A large kettle or boiler.
“And he struck it into the pau, or kettle, or cal-
dron, or pot; . . .”—l Sann. ii. 14.
“The limbs yet trembling, in the caldrons boil.”
gº Pryden : Yirgil : . Eneid i. 296.
* cale (1), s. [KAIL, KALE.]
* cale (2), S. [Etymology doubtful.]
kind of serpent.
** A feolle worm, cales and manticores.”
Aſing A Hisattrider, 7,094.
Some
căl'—é—a, s. (Gr. kasás (kalos) = beautiful.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants, contain-
ing upwards of thirty species, natives of Mexico
and Brazil. They are herbs or small shrubs.
C. zacatechichi, a Mexican species, is known
there by the name of Juralillo, and is said
to contain, in a fresh state, a considerable
quantity of camphor. The leaves of C. jamai-
censis are said to be powerfully bitter, and
steeped tº Wine or brandy are used as a
stomachic in the West Indies. (Treas. of Bot.)
căl-ā-ā'—na, s. (Gr. kaAós (kalos) = beautiful.]
Bot. : A name applied to a few brown-
coloured terrestrial orchids, natives of New
Holland. They are noticeable for their lip,
which is posticous, peltate, unguiculate, and
highly irritable. In fine weather or when un-
disturbed this lip bends back and leaves the
column uncovered ; but if it rains, or the
plant is jarred, down goes the lip over the
column, which it boxes up securely. (Treas.
of Bot.)
căl-èche', s. ICALASH.)
Căl-è-do'-ni—an, a. & 8.
Scotland. }
A. As adjective: Of or pertaining to Cale.
donia, the ancient name of Scotland.
B. As substantive : A native of Caledonia ; a
Scotchman.
căl-èd'-ān-ite, s. [In Fr. calédonite; Eng.
Caledon(ia); -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A mineral consisting of carbonate of
copper and sulphate and carbonate of lead.
It is found in minute bluish-green crystals, in
association with other ores of lead, in Lanark-
shire. It is orthorhombic, rather brittle,
translucent, and of a verdigris or bluish-green
colour. Sp. gr., 6'4. Compos. : Sulphate of
[Lat. Caledonia =
lead, 55-8 ; carbonate of lead, 32:8; carbonate
of copper, 11'4. (Dana.)
căl'-3-dûct, s. ICALIduct.]
t cal-ā-fā'-gi-ent, a. & s. [Lat. calefaciens,
pr: par. of calefacio = to make hot ; calidus =
hot ; facio = to make.]
A. As adj. : Causing or exciting heat or
Warmth.
B. As substan. : A medicine or preparation
calculated to produce heat or warmth.
f cal-ā-fic'—tion, s. [Fr. caléfaction; Lat.
Calefactio = a making hot or warm ; calidus =
hot ; factio = a making ; from facio = to
make.]
1. The act or process of making anything hot
or warm. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . º: motion contrary to that of calefaction,
}...” the 1nternal parts are called outwards."—
Qöð623.
“. . . . thou seekest in humility to be enabled to a
devout lustre and calefaction of others.”— Waterhouse :
A pology for Learning, 1633, p. 135.
2. The state or condition of being hot or
warm. (Lit. & fig.)
“As if the remembrance of calefaction can warm a
*; ". ºld frosty night.”—More: Philos. Poems,
Ch. Teſ.
* cal-à-fäc'-tive, a. [Formed by analogy from
Lat. Calefactus, pa. par. of calefacio = to make
hot..] Having the property of exciting heat
Or warmth.
& 6 Çalºfactive, lucid, and penetrating the elementary
matter."—Hale: Prim. Orig.
căl-à-fäc'—tor, s. (Lat. calefactor = he who
or that which makes hot ; Fr. caléfacteur.]
1. Gen. : Anything which excites warmth
or heat.
2. Spec. : A kind of stove. (Tozer.)
f cūl-ā-fäc'—tor—y, a. & S. (Lat. calefactorius;
from calefacio = to make hot...]
A. As adj. : Producing heat or warmth ;
communicating heat.
“These calefactory engines they popped down under
their stalls, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 11, 1866.
B. As substan. : A place or room for pro-
ducing heat or warmth ; a vessel in which to
heat things. (Ash.)
f cil'—é—fy, v.i. & t. [Lat. calefio = to become
hot ; calidus = hot ; fio = to become.]
A. Intrams. : To become or be made hot ; to
be heated.
“Crystal will calefy unto electricity.”—Browne :
J'ulgar Errow.rs.
B. Trans. : To heat, make hot or warm.
* cal-Ém-bóurg, s. [Of uncertain origin;
Supposed to be from a certain Count Kahlem-
berg, noted for his blunders in French.
(Webster.). Or from the “Jester of Kahlen-
berg,” whose name was Wigand von Theben,
a character introduced in “Tyll Eulenspiegel,”
a German tale. (Brewer : Phrase and Fable.).]
A pun.
căl'—Én-dar, " cal-ān-dere, * kāl-en-
dar, “kä1'-àn-dér, s. &a. [Lat.calendarium
= an account-book of interest kept by money-
lenders, so called from the interest being due
on the calends (Lat. calenda), or first of each
month.] [CALENDS.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Ianguage:
1. Literally :
(1) A register or list of the days of the year,
according to its divisions into days, weeks,
and months, showing the various civil and
ecclesiastical holidays, festivals, &c.
"Cursed be the day when first I did appear:
Let it be blotted from the calendar.”
Dryden : Palamon & Arcite, ii. 90.
“What hath this day deserved what hath it done,
That it in golden letter should be set
Among the high tides in the calendar f"
sp.: King John, iii. 1.
* (2) An almanac.
“Give me a calendar.
Who saw the sun to-day . "
& Shakesp. . Rich. III., v. 3.
* 2. Figuratively:
(1) An artificial almanac.
“Do you, for your own benefit, construct
A calendar of flow'rs, pluck'd as they blow.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, blº. vi.
(2) A list or register, a roll.
“. . . the care I have had to even your content, I wish
might be found in the calendar of my past endea-
vours.”—Shakesp.: All's Well, i. 3.
(3) A compendium, an abstract, or epitome.
“Indeed, to speak feelingly of him, he is the card or
calendar of gentry, for you find in him the con-
tinent of what part agentleman would see.”—Shakesp.:
Hamlet, v. 2.
II. Technically:
1. A catalogue or abstract of state papers.
2. Law: A list or register of cases to be
tried in a court of law ; a register of the
names of prisoners.
...The usuage is for the judge to sign the calendar, or
list of all the prisoners' names."—Blackstone: Com-
ment, blº. iv., ch. 30.
“Rhadamanthus, who tries the lighter causes below,
leaving to his two brethren the heavy calendars . . .”
—Lamb : Last Essays of Elia.
3. Astron. & Chrom. : The Roman calendar
is said to have been introduced by Romulus
about 738 b.c., and modified by Numa Pom-
pilius about 713 B.C. In 46 B.C., Julius Caesar,
giving effect to the calculations of Sosigenes,
an Alexandrian mathematician and astrono-
mer, reformed the calendar, and introduced
the Julian style, by which the year was made
to consist of 365 days, with 366 every fourth
or leap year. He commenced it also with
January 1st, the adjustment producing one
year of confusion, which contained 445
days. Had the solar year consisted of 365
days, 6 hours, the Julian calendar would
have been perfect; but its real length is 365
days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, 45% seconds. The
operation of the odd minutes and seconds
continued during the next fifteen centuries,
having again deranged the calendar ten days.
Pope Gregory XIII. made A.D. 1582 consist of
355 days only, and otherwise adjusted the
calendar. Roman Catholic countries at once
adopted the reform. Protestant states one
after another followed the example, whilst
Russia and the Greek Church conserved the
old Julian arrangement. When the new style
was adopted in England by Act of Parliament
in 1752, eleven days required to be struck out,
the 3rd of October being called the 14th.
From this time the difference began between
new and old style. To prevent further de-
rangement the Gregorian arrangements pro-
vide that only one in four of the years ending
centuries shall be leap years ; thus the years
1700 and 1800 were not leap years, nor will
1900 be, but 2000 will.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
calendar—clock, s. A clock which indi-
cates not merely the hour and minute of the
day, but also the day of the week and month,
and in some cases even the year and the
phases of the moon. (Knight.)
calendar-month, s. A month which,
if it be January, has 31 days, if February,
has 28 or 29, if March, has 31, &c.
căl-èn-dar, v.t., (CALENDAR, s.) To register;
set down in a list. Especially said of insert-
ing in the Calendar of Saints.
“Than many just and holy men, whose names
Are register'd and calendar'd for saints.”
Tennyson : St. Simeon Stylites.
“Twelve have been martyrs for religion, of whom
ten are calendared for saints.”—Waterhouse : Apol.
Jor Learning, 1653, p. 237.
t cal-ān-dār-i-al, a. ICALENDAR, s.] Of or
pertaining to a calendar.
căl-ān-dar-ing, pr. par., a., & 8. (CALEN-
DAR, v.] -
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive: The act of registering or
inserting in a calendar or list.
* ca.1-àn-dar-y, a. [Lat. calendarius = of or
pertaining to a calendar.] Pertaining to or
contained in the calendar.
* cal-ānde, s. (CALENDs.]
căl'—én-dér, v.t. (CALENDER (1), s.] To
smooth cloth, linen, &c., by pressing, so as
to give it a glaze or gloss. (Johnson.)
căl'—én—dér (1), s. (Fr. calandre; Low Lat.
calendra ; from cylindrus; Gr. kºuvöpos (kulim-
dros) = a cylinder, roller; Fr. calendrer; Port.
calandrar = to smooth or calender cloth.]
1. A press or machine in which cloth or
paper is smoothed and pressed for the purpose
of giving it a glaze or gloss.
2. A calendrer.
“And my good friend the calender
Will lend his horse to go.
Cowper: John Gilpin.
făte, fit, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sin; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = lºw.
Calender—calice
799
căl'—én-dér (2), * kāl'—én—dér, s. . [Fr.
from Hind. galandar.] One of an order of
dervishes amongst the Mohammedans.
“Thirty nobles in the habit of pilgrim kalenders."—
Sir Thomas Herbert : Travels, p. 70.
* cil'—én—dér (3), s. [CALANDRA.] A weevil.
căl'—én—déred, pa. par. & a. ICALENDER, v.]
căl'—én—dér—èr, s. [CALENDRER.]
căl-ān-dér-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [CALENDER,
22.
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
a sense corresponding to that of the verb.
C. As substan. : The act or business of a
calendrer ; the act or process of passing cloth
or paper through a calender, in order to give
them a Smooth or glazed surface.
calendering-machine, s. A machine
between the loaded rollers of which clotli or
paper in process of being calendered is passed,
to give it the requisite finish and lustre.
* cal-Én-dóg'—raph-Ér, s. [Lat. calendarium
= a calendar, and Gr, ypéºpo (graphô) = to
write, compose..] One who writes or draws
up calendars or almanacs.
“This is that eclipse which Dr. Pell sent word of to
the society, that Eichstadius himself, and almost all
calendographers had skipped over.”—Boyle: Works,
vol. Wi. p. 154.
căl-ēn-drér, cá1–én—dér-èr, s. [Fr.
calandreur.) One whose business or profes-
sion it is to calender cloths. (Johnsom.)
* cal-šn-dri-cal, a. . [M. Eng. calendr(e) =
a calendar; suff: -ical.] Of or pertaining to a
calendar. (Webster.)
cá1–énds, * ca.1-Énde, kā-lènds, *Raſ-
lendis, S. pl. [Lat. Calendaº ; from an old
verb calo = to call ; Gr. kaxeo (kaleó); A.S.
calend.]
I. Literally :
1. The first day of each month in the Roman
calendar.
“Calendis (Calende, J.). Calende."—Prompt. Parv.
“Another division of their months into ides, nones,
and calends, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.
2. Applied by Wycliffe to the Jewish Feast
of the New Moon.
“Loo ! kalendis ben to-morwe.”— Wycliffe. 1 Kings
XX. 5.
*II. Fig. : The first or beginning of anything.
“Nowe of hope the kalendis begynne.' ..
aucer. Troil., ii. 5.
* To fix anything for the Greek Calends : To
postpone it indefinitely; the term calends not
being used amongst the Greeks. In naming
the day of the month the Romans did not
count straight forward, but backwards; thus,
they did not say the 25th or 26th of June, but
the 6th or 5th day before the calends of July.
cá-lèn-du-la, S. [Lat. calendae, from their
flowering almost every month.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, of which one
species, Calendula officinalis, the Garden Mari-
gold, is common in Britain. They are showy
plants, and are in some places used in cookery.
Distilled water or vinegar was formerly made
from the flowers, and they are still sometimes
used to adulterate saffron.
cá-lèn'-du-line, ci-lèn-du-lin, S. [Lat.
calendula.]
Chem. : A gum extracted from the marigold.
* ca-lenge, * ca-lengen, v.t. & i. [CHAL-
LENGE, v.]
căl'—én—türe, s. [Fr. calenture; Sp. calentura
= heat, fever ; from calentar = to heat ; Lat.
caleo = to be hot..] A distemper occurring in
warm climates, and peculiar to natives of
colder regions, in which, according to Quincy,
sailors imagine the Sea to be green fields, and
will throw themselves into it.
“So by a calenture misled,
The mariner with rapture sees,
On the sinooth ocean's azure bed
Enamelied fields and verdant trees.” Swift.
ca-lèp-têr-yx, s. (Gr. kaAós (kalos) = beau-
* : (pteruz) = a wing.] )
Entom. : A genus of Neuropterous insects,
belonging to the family Libellulidae. Calep-
teryx virgo is a beautiful species, with its body
of a steel blue colour, and a large dark patch
on its wings.
cá-lès-gēnge, s. (Lat. calescens, pr. par.
of calesco = to grow warm ; an inchoative form
from caleo = to be hot..] Increasing heat,
growing warmth.
* cal-ewe, s. [From A.S. calu = bald.] [CAL-
Low.] A bald pate, a shaveling.
“Out! what hath the calewe ido what hath the
calewe ido.”
Robert of Gloucester, 89. (Spec. Ear. Eng. (Morris &
Skeat), pt. ii.)
f cale—weis, s. [O. Fr. caillouët.] A kind
of pear. (Chaucer.)
calf (1), * kalf, *kelf (pl. calves) (1 silent),
8. & a. [A.S. cealſ; Dut. & Sw. kalf; Dan.
kalv, Ger. kalb.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The young of a cow.
“The colt hath about four years of growth; and so
the fawn, and so the calf.”—Bacon : Natural History.
(2) The young of other mammals, as the
elepliant, rhinoceros, &c.
2. Figuratively :
(1) In contempt: -
(a) A silly person, so called because the
calf is not remarkable for intelligence.
“Some silly doating brainless calf,
That understands things by the half.”
Drayton : Nymp.
(b) A coward.
(c) A person fond of drinking milk. (Collo-
quial.)
(2) Geog.: A Norwegian name, also used in
the Hebrides, for islets lying off islands, and
bearing a similar relation to them in size that
a calf does to a cow, as “the Calf of Man,”
“the Calf at Mull.” (Smyth.)
(3) Script. “Calves of the lips”: Sacrifices,
probably of thanksgiving, offered to God as
calves were in Jewish worship. Or possibly
actual sacrifices vowed by the lips.
“Turn to the Lord, and say unto him, Take away
all imiquity, and receive us graciously : so will we ren-
der the calves of our lips.”—Bosea xiv. 2.
II. Book-binding : A fine leather made of the
hide or skin of a calf, much used in the binding
of books.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
wº Compound of obvious signification : Calf.
th.6.
calf-bound, a.
Bookbinding : Bound in calf-skin leather.
“I have been toiling and moiling lately, for a pur.
pose, among dusty old bookstall treasures, and assidu-
ously collected as many tattered, dog's-eared, once calf-
bowmd volumes as I could find of the British essayists
of the eighteenth century.”—Sala : Secret of Muley
Mogrebbin Beg. i
calf-country, s. The place of one's na:
tivity. It is called also CALF-GROUND. (Scotch.)
calf-ground, S. The same as CALF-
country. (Scotch.)
calf-kill, s.
Bot. : Sheep laurel, Kalmia augustifolia.
calf-love, S. Transitory romantic attach-
ment between very young persons, as opposed
to a lasting attachment.
calf's—foot, * calfes—foot, s.
Bot. : A name applied to the Arum macu-
latum, in allusion to the shape of the leaf, and
its appearance in calving-time.
“The common cuckow pint is called in Latin Arum,
. . . in Low Dutch, kalvsfoet ; in French pied d'veau;
in English, cuckow pint and cuckow pintle, wake
robin, priest's pintle, aron, calfesfoot, and rampe,
§§ #.ſºme scratchwort."—Gerarde : Herball, p. 834
eſt. 168:
Calf's-foot jelly, Calf's-feet jelly: A kind of
animal jelly, made from the feet of Calves,
boiled gently for six or seven hours, to which
are subsequently added sugar, sherry, brandy,
whites of eggs, the rind and juice of lemon,
with a little isinglass.
calf-skin, calf's skin, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The skin of a calf.
2. Tech. : The same as CALF (1), II.
“A duodecino of ‘precious conceits,” bound in calf.
skin—I know the man well ; does he not dress decently,
Pelham & "-Lytton : Pelham.
B. As adj. : Foolish. (The term was so
applied because fools, kept for diversion in
great families were often dressed in coats of
calf's skin, with buttons down the back.)
(Nares.)
“His calf's-skin jests from hence are clear exiled.”
Prol. to Wily Begwiled.
calf-snout, calves' snout, s. Two
plants: (1) Antirrhinum Orontium, (2) A.
majus.
calf-ward, s. A small enclosure for
rearing calves. (Scotch.) (Burns.)
calf (2) (1 silent), s. [Icel. kalft; Ir. & Gael.
kalpa; Dut. kalf.]
The calf of the leg: The protuberant hinder
portion of the leg below the knee, formed
by the powerful muscles designed to move
the feet.
“Into her legs I’d have love's issues fall, *
And all her calf into a gouty small.” Suckling.
“The calfoſ that leg blistered.”—Wiseman: Surgery.
*cil-fit, v.t. [O. Fr. calfater.] To caulk a
ship.
căl-i-ān-rid—ae, s. [CALLIANRIDAE.]
căl'—i-a-tóür, s. & a. [Native name (?).]
caliatour—wood, s. A kind of wood
used for dyeing. It is brought from India,
and by some is identified with red sandal-wood.
Căl'—i-bän, S. [The name of a character in
Shakespeare's Tempest, his distinguishing fea-
tures being roughness, almost amounting to
savageness.] A Savage, a boor.
“To the most of men this is a Caliban,
And they to him are angels.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
cá1–í—bér, cal-i-bre, s. & a. [Fr. calibre;
Ital calibro. The origin of the word is uncer-
tain. Littré suggests Arab. kalib = a form,
mould ; Pers. kalab.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The internal diameter or bore of a gun
or tube of any sort.
* Calibre is expressed in three ways: (1) by
the diameter in inches, as, an 8-inch gun, a
10-inch cylinder ; (2) by the weight of the
shot adapted to the bore, as, a 6-pounder, a
12-pounder gun ; (3) by the hundredths of an
inch expressed decimally, as, carbines and
rifles of '44, 50, 55 inch calibre.
“It is easy for an ingenious philosopher to fit the
caliber of these empty tubes to the diameter of the
particles of light.”—Reid : Inquiry, c. vi., § 19
(2) The diameter of a ball or shot.
2. Fig. : Compass or extent of mind; mental
capacity.
“Coming from men of their calibre, they were
highly mischievous.”—Burke.
II. Technically:
1. Mil. : The diameter of the bore of a gun
in inches. In rifled ordnance, measured across
the “lauds,” or spaces between the grooves.
2. Horology:
(1) The plate on which the arrangement of
the pieces of a clock is traced, the pattern
plate.
(2) The space between two plates of a watch
which determines the features of the move-
ment. (Knight.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
caliber—compass, S.
1. A form of calipers adapted to measure
the size of bores.
2. A form of compasses adapted to measure
shot and shell. (Knight.)
caliber-rule, S. A gunner's instrument,
containing a scale for ascertaining the weight
of a ball from its diameter, and vice versä.
[CALIPER.]
t cal—i-bêred, a. [CALIBER.] Of a certain
Calibre or diameter.
t cal-i-bråte, v.t. [CALIBER.] To ascertain
the calibre or diameter of any tube. (Webster.)
t cil—i-brā’—tion, s. . [From Fr. calibre =
bore, and Eng. &c., suff. -ation.] The act of
measuring the calibre or bore of a tube.
căl'—i-bre, s. [CALIBER.]
căl'—i-cate, a. ICALYCATE.]
*ca.1-ice, * cal-is, * cal-iz, s. [Fr. calice;
Lat. calic (genit. calicis).] [CHALICE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A Cup, a chalice.
“There is a natural analogy between the ablution of
the body and the purification of the soul; between
eating the holy bread and drinking, the sacred calice,
; i. participation of the body and blood of Christ.”—
aytor,
bón, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; iexpect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs. -ble, -bre, &c. =bel, běr.
800
Ca11Clegº—calix
* The crouchen, the calices, the creyme.”—Ayerºbite,
p. 41.
2. Zool. : A cup-shaped depression which
contains the polype of a coralligenous zoo-
phyte, or actinozoon. (Nicholson.)
ca-lig-i-e'-ae, s, pl. [Calicium ; fem. pl. suff.
-ede.]
Bot. : A family of gymnocarpous lichens,
characterised by their circular or globular,
more or less stalked apothecia, furnished with
special excipulum, and filled with a compact
pulverulent mass.
ca-lig'-i-üm, s. (Lat. caliz.]
Bot. : A genus of gymnocarpous lichens, the
typical one of the family Calicieae, containing
a large number of species growing upon bark,
old palings, or epiphytically on other lichens.
The spermatia, produced in the spermogonia,
are stick-shaped and curved ; the spores are
double, and six or eight exist in each long
tubular theea. (Griffith & Hemfrey.)
căl'—i-cle, s. [Lat. caliculus, dim. of caliz = a
cup.] A small cup-shaped cell.
“Surface [of corals) covered with caricles, or promi-
Inent polyp cells about a line in diameter.”—Dana :
Man. of Geology, § 1.
căl'—i-co, * cil'—li-co, * cal-li-coe, s. & a.
[Fr. calicot. So called because brought to
Europe at first from Calicut, on the Malabar
coast.]
A. As substantive :
1. In England: White cotton cloth, of vari-
ous qualities and kinds. Though early calico-
printing is associated with India, yet other
oriental nations were acquainted with the art,
as were the Mexicans. It came from Asia into
Europe. About the close of the seventeenth
century Augsburg was one of its chief seats.
A Protestant refugee from France, who had to
leave that country on account of the revoca-
tion of the edict of Nantes, introduced it into
England about 1696. It is now one of our
great staple manufactures.
2. In America : Cotton cloths, having co-
loured patterns printed on them.
“These accounts describe the Inode of producing the
chintz calicoes.”— Ure : Diet. of Arts, &c.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds.)
calico-printer, s. One whose business
or occupation it is to print calicoes.
“Suppose an ingenious gentleman should write a
poem of advice to a calico-printer . . ."—Tatler, No. 3.
calico-printing, s. The business or art
of printing or impressing figured patterns on
calicoes in mordants or colours.
“The first record of calico-printing as an art is that
of Pliny.”—Ure: Dict. of Arts, &c.
câl-i-co-phor’—i-dae, S. pl. [From Lat.
calyx, and Gr. (bopéo (phored) = to bear.]
Zool. : A family of Hydrozoa, with cup-
shaped swimming organs.
* cil'—ic—rät, s. [According to Jamieson from
Callicrates, a Grecian artist, who, as we learn
from Pliny and Aelian, formed ants, and other
animals of ivory, so small that their parts
could scarcely be discerned.] An ant or
emmet.
“The Calicrat that lytle thing,
Bot and the honny bie.”
Burel. Pilg. (Watson's Coll.), ii. 26.
căl-ic'—u—la, s. [Dimin. of Mod. Lat. calia =
a Cup.]
Bot. : “A little calyx.”
unison at the base of the calyx proper.
ample, Fragaria, Malva. (R. Brown, &c.)
* cal-ic'—u—lar, a. [Lat. calicularis; from
caliz (genit. calicis) = a cup.] Cup-shaped.
“Even the autumnal buds, which await the return
of the sun, do after the winter solstice multiply their
calicular leaves.”—Browne : Vulgar Brrowrs, pt.ii.ch.3.
Various bracts in
Ex-
t cal-ic'—u—lar-ly, adv. [Eng. Calicular; -ly.]
In manner or shape of a cup. (Dama.)
căl—ic'—u—lāte, a.
cup ; calia: = a Cup.]
Bot. : (For definition see quotation.)
“When the tracts are arranged in two rows, and the
outer row is perceptibly smaller than the inner, the
involucre is sometimes said be caliculate, as in
Senecio. --Balfowr. Botany, p. 175.
*cil’—id, a. fLat. calidus = hot ; caleo = to
be hot..] Hot, burning. (Johnson.)
căl-id-à-a, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beauti-
ful ; sióos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
[Lat. caliculus = a little
Entom. : A genus of Hemiptera, of an ele-
gant elongated shape, and bright metallic
colouring. Family, Pentatomidae.
* cal-id-i-ty, s. [Lat. caliditas, from calidus =
hot ; caleo = to be hot..] The quality or state
of being hot ; heat.
căl-i-dris, s. ...[Gr. Kaxt&pts (kalidris), a
Variant of okaxiàpus (okalidris), used by Aris-
totle for a water-bird; probably the redshank.]
Ornith. : A genus of Wading birds, family
Charadriidae. It contains the Sanderling.
t cal-i-dict, * cil'—é-dict, s. [In Fr. cali-
duc ; calidus = hot, and ductus = a leading,
conveying; duco = to lead..] A pipe for the
conveyance or transmission of heat.
că'-lif, * ca/-liffe, ca'—liph, * ca'—liphe,
s. [CALIPH.] *
“Ayein the caliphe of Egipte.”
Gower : C. A., i, 245.
căl'—ff-āte, s. [CALIPHATE.]
Cal—i-for-nian, a. & s.
I. As adjective: Of or pertaining to Cali-
fornia, a Pacific coast State. Area, 158,360
square miles; population in 1890, 1,208,130.
II. As substantive: A native or inhabitant
of California.
* cal-i-gā’—tion, s. [Lat. caligatio = dark-
ness, from caligo = to obscure, make dark.]
Darkness, obscurity.
cal-ig'-i-dae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. caligus, and
fem. pl. suff, -idae (q.v.).]
Zool. : A family of entomostracous Crusta-
ceans, characterised by the presence of a shell
resembling an oval or semi-lunar shield. They
have twelve feet and two inferior antennae.
* cal—ig'-in-oiás, a. ſIat, caligimosus =
dark : caligo = to obscure, make dark.] Dark,
obscure, full of darkness,
* cal-ig'-in-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. caliginous;
-ly.] In a dark manner, darkly, obscurely.
* cal-ig'-in-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. caliginous;
-ness.] The quality of being caliginous ; dark-
ness, obscurity. (Bailey.)
ea-li-gö, S. (Lat. caligo = darkness.]
Med. : A disease of the eye, attended with
dimness of sight or blindness, of which there
are various kinds : C. lentis, or true cataract ;
C. cornea, or opacity of the cornea ; C. pupilla,
blindness from an obstruction in the pupil ;
C. humorum, blindness from a fault in the
humours of the eye; C. palpebrarum, blindness
from disorder of the eyelids. [CATARACT.]
căl-i-gráph’—ic, a. ICALLIGRAPHIC.]
căl—ig'—raph—ist, S.
căl—ig'—raph—y, s.
[Lat. caliga = a boot, from the
[CALLIGRAPHIST.]
[CALLIGRAPHY.)
căl-i-gūs, s.
shape.]
Zool. : A genus of Crustaceans, the typical
one of the family Caligidae. The head is in the
form of a large buckler; antennae small, flat
and two-jointed. There are four species known,
which are parasitic on the brill, cod, plaice, &c.
căl-im-er—is, s. [Gr, KaNés (kalos) = beauti-
ful, uspós (meros) = a part, division.]
Bot. : The generic name of plants belonging
to the composite order, having the flowers in
1. FLOWER OF CALIMERIS. 2. FRUIT OF DITTO.
heads, those at the circumference in one row,
strap-like, the heads surrounded externally
by two to four rows of nearly equal scale-like
leaves. The fruit is flat and hairy. The
species are perennial herbs, natives of middle
and northern Asia. (Treas. of Bot.)
căl'—in, s. . [Etymology doubtful..] A metallic
compound of lead and tin of which the Chinese
make tea-canisters, &c.
* cal—ion, * cal-i-oum, * cal—yon, s. [O.
Fr. caillau, caillo ; Port. callido..] A stone or
flint. [CAEYON.]
“The felde was full of smale caliowns.”
Merlin, I., ii. 329.
“Calyon, roundestone, P. Rudes.”—Prompt. Parv.
căl-i-pāsh, S. [Fr. carapace; Sp. galapago =
a fresh-water tortoise.] ...That part of a turtle
next to the upper shell, containing a gelatinous
substance of a dull greenish tinge,
căl'—i-pee, s. [CALIPASH.] That part of a
turtle which belongs to the lower shell, con-
taining a gelatinous substance of a light
yellowish colour.
“Instead of rich sirloins we see
Green calipash and yellow calipee,”
Prologue to the Dramatist.
căl-i-pér (pl. calipers), s. [CALIBER.]
caliper—compasses, 8. Compasses with
CALIPER-COMPASSES.
bowed legs, used for measuring the internal or
external diameter of any round body.
caliper-square, S. A. square having a
graduated bar and adjustable jam or jams.
(Knight.)
că'—liph, * caſ—liphe, kā’-liph, S. [Fr.
calife = a successor of the Prophet ; Arab.
khalifah = a successor, khalafa = to succeed.]
[CALIF.] The title assumed by the successors
of Mahomet.
căl'—iph-āte, cil'—iph—at, * cal-if-āte,
* '-if-āte, s. [Fr. califat..]
1. The office or dignity of a caliph.
“The former part of this period may be called the
era of the grandeur and magnificence of the caliphate."
—Harris: Philolog. Ing.
2. The palace of a caliph ; the seat of govern-
ment of the caliphs.
“Emerged, I came upon the great
Pavilion of the Caliphat.”
Tennyson : Recol. of Arabian Nights.
căl-í-phrii'r-i-a, s. [From Gr, kaxós (kalos)
= beautiful, and ppolyptov (phrowrion) = a
watch, fort.]
Bot. : A genus of Amaryllids, forming a link
between Eurycles and Griffinia, and consist-
ing of a single species, C. Hartwegiana, a
native of New Grenada.
# ca'—liph-ship, s. [Eng., caliph, and suff.
-ship.] The dignity or rank of a caliph ; the
reign of a caliph.
căl—ip'—pic, a. [From Calippus, the person
mentioned in the definition.) Pertaining
to or invented by Calippus, an Athenian
astronomer.
calippic-period, S. A cycle of seventy-
six years, proposed by Calippus, as an improve-
ment on that of Meton, which was one of
nineteen years. This cycle, according to its
proposer, would bring round the new and full
moon to the same day and hour.
căl-is-then-ic, a.
căl-is-thèn'-ics, s. [CALLISTHENICs.]
[CALLISTHENIC.]
* cal-i-vér, * caſ—lee-vér, cal'—ie-vér,
S. [CALIBER.) A hand-gun ; a musket.
“The negroes . ... discharged caliewers at vs."—
Hakluyt, vol. ii., pt. ii., p. 34.
“. . . such as fear the report of a caliver worse than
* * fowl or a hurt wild-duck.”—Shakesp. : 1 Reº.
'., iv. 2.
că'-lix, ca'-lyx, S. [Lat. calia.]
Bot. : The outer envelope or protective
covering of a flower. [CALYx.]
“The calya is the outer covering, formed of whorled
leaves called sepals."—Bulfour: Botany, p. 186.
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.


or, wäre, wolf, wärk, who, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cir, rule, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey= a, qu =*w-
* ca—ſix-tin (1), 8.
of the sect.]
Eccles. Hist. : A follower of George Calixtus,
a celebrated Lutheran divine, and professor
at Helmstadt, Brunswick, who died in 1656.
He opposed the opinion of St. Augustine on
predestination, and endeavoured to form, a
union among the various members of the
Roman Catholic, Lutheran, and Reformed
Churches. (Staunton.)
* ca—lix'—tín (2), s. [CALixtINES.]
cºlº, s. pl. [From Lat., calix = a
cup, which the sect or party wished restored
to the people in the Lord's Supper.]
Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in Bohemia, the
more moderate of the two great sections into
which the Hussites were divided in 1420.
Unlike the Taborites—the other and extremer
section—they did not seek to subvert the
constitution and government of the Church
of Rome, but demanded (1) the restoration of
the cup to the people in the celebration of the
Supper ; (2) the preaching of the Gospel in
primitive simplicity and purity; (3) the sepa-
ration of the priests from secular, and their
entire devotion to spiritual, concerns; and
(4) the prevention or punishment, by law-
ful authority, of “mortal” sins, e.g., si-
mony, debauchery, &c. The council of Basel,
in 1433, to end the disastrous Bohemian war,
invited envoys from the Hussites. Procopius
Rasa—their leader since the death of the
famous John Ziska in 1424—and others ap-
peared, but the effort failed. Afterwards the
council sent AEneas Sylvius into Bohemia.
He, by conceding the use of the cup to the
Calixtines, reconciled them to the Church of
Rome. [HUSSITES.]
călk (1), * calke, caulk (l silent), v.t. [O.
Fr. cauquer ; Lat. calco = to tread, press
down, tread in ; from cala (genit. calcis) = the
heel. Cf. Ir, calcadh = a driving, caulking ;
cailcaim = to harden, fasten ; calcaim = a
caulker; Gael. calc = to caulk, drive, ram ;
calcaire = a driver, hammer.] To fill the
seams or leaks of a vessel with oakum, to pre-
vent the water from penetrating into the ship.
“The caulking of Seuill is so substantially done,
that in one day one calker doeth not thoroughly calke
past one yarde and an halfe in one seame, or two yards
at the most.”—Bakluyt : Voyages, iii. 864.
* calk (2) (l silent), v.t. [Lat. cala (genit, calcis)
= a heel, hoof.]
Farriery : To furnish the shoes of horses
with sharp points or projections ; to rough
horses' shoes.
* calk (3), * calke, calk-àn, “calk—yn
(l silent), v.t, & i. (CALCULATE.]
A. Transitive :
1. Ord. I.ang. : To calculate.
“Calkyn, Calculo."—Prompt. Parv,
2. Astrol. : To work out by calculation,
to prognosticate.
“Two priests also, the one º Bolenbroke,
The other Southwell, clerks in conjuration,
These two chaplaines were they that undertooke
o cast and calke the king's true constellation."
Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 320.
B. Intrams. : To calculate, prognosticate.
“He calketh vpon my natyuyte.”—Horman : Pul-
garia,
t calk (p), calque (l silent), v.t. [Fr. calquer;
from Lat. calz (genit. calcis) = chalk.) [CALK-
ING (2), S.]
călk (1) (l silent), s. [CALKIN.]
“Where would the poor horse be without the ‘calks'
on the hind feet?”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 17, 1881.
calk-sharpener, S.
sharpening horse-shoe
TONGS.]
[Named after the founder
An instrument for
calks. [CALKING-
calk–swage, s.
ing horse-shoe calks.
călk (2) (l silent), S. [CAUK.]
* câlke (l silent), s.
călked (1), * calkt (l silent), pa. par. & a.
[CALK (1), v.]
1. Lit. : Having the seams stopped with
oakum.
A swage (q.v.) for form-
[CHALK.] (Prompt. Parv.)
“A gallant ship . . . well calkt."
Heywºod : Maid of the West, iv.
2. Fig. : Closely fastened or stopped up in
any way.
“The windows close shut, and ca/ked."
B. Jonson : Silent Woman, i. 1.
calixtin—call
călked (2) (l silent), pa, par. & a. [Calk (2), v.]
Farriery : Having the shoes furnished with
.."; points of iron to prevent slipping on
lce, &C.
* calked (3) (l silent), pa. par. & a.
v.] Calculated ; progluosticated.
călk—&r (1), caulk'—er (l silent) (Eng.),
căwk'-er (Scotch), s. [Eng. calk; -er.)
1. Lit. : One whose trade it is to calk.
“The ancients of Gebal and the wise men thereof
were in thee thy calkers.”—Ezek. xxvii. 9.
2. Fig. : A dram of spirits taken by a
habitual drinker.
“Wi’ here tak’ a cawl?cer, and there tak' a horn.”
Scotch Songs, iii. 89.
[CALK (2), v.] A
[CALK (3),
* calk'—er (2) (, silent), s.
calkin.
“călk'—er (3) (l silent), s. [CALK (3), v.] One
who calculates or prognosticates; a calculator,
an astrologer.
“Fyrst the eleccyon of their monstrouse Pope, the
next yeare after was taken clerely from the common
ople }. the clergye, and gyuen to hys owne famy-
yars, which anon after were called the college of
calkers, cardynallis I should say.”—Bale. Actes of
Englysh Votaries, pt. ii., ch. ii. (Rich.)
* ca.1-kil, * căl-kyll, câl-cle, + căl-
cule, * cal'—kule, * kä1'-cule, v.t. & i.
[Fr. calculer; Lat. calculo.] [CALCULATE.]
I. Trams. : To calculate, to reckon.
“He calcleth the ages of the world by thowsendes."
—Trevisa, ii. 237.
II. Intransitive :
1. To calculate by means of numbers.
“By this you may calkill what twº thousand fute-
men and thre hundretht horsemen will tak monethlie,
whiche is the least number the Lords desyris to have
furnesat at this tyme."—Lett. H. Balmavis, Keith's
Hist., App., p. 44.
2. To prognosticate, calculate by the stars.
“I calkyll as an astronomer doth whan he casteth a
fygure, je calcule.”—Palsgrave.
călk-in, calk—yn (l silent), s. (CALK (2), v.]
Farriery : A sharp iron point or projection
placed in the shoe of a horse to prevent his
slipping. [ROUGHING, S.
“Causyng a smyth to shoe three horses for him con-
trarily, with the calkyns forward, . . ."—Holinshed :
Hist, of Scotl., sign. U, 3 }).
“. . . above all, that the systein of adding calkins to
the heels, particularly the fore ones, should be entirely
discontinued, as they must be highly destructive to
feet and legs."—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 17, 1881.
calkin—pin, s. A very large pin. It is
sometimes corrupted into corking-pin. (Todd.)
călk'—ing (1), * caulk'-ing (l silent), pr: par.,
a., & S. [CALK, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In the
sense of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or process of stopping
the seams of a ship with oakum ; the trade of
a calker.
“The shippe of what burthen souer shee bee must
giue a carena, as they call it in the Spanish tongue,
which is in English, she muust be thoroughly calked,
and fortified, as well with carpenters to set knees into
her, and any other, tyinbers, appertaining to the
strengthening of a shippe, as with caulking; which is
to put occum into her sides."—Hackluyt : Voyages,
vol. iii., p. 864.
calking—anvil, s. A blacksmith's anvil,
adapted for turning over, forming, and sharp-
ening horse-shoe calks.
calking—chisel, s. A chisel for closing
the seams between iron plates.
calking—iron, s. An iron instrument
resembling a chisel, but with a blunter edge,
used by calkers to drive the oakum into the
seams of a ship.
“So here some pick out bullets from the side:
Some drive old oakum through each seam and rift ;
Their left hand does the calking-iron guide, ,
The rattling mallet with the right they lift.
yden : A nnus Mirabilis, czlvi.
calking—tongs, S. pl. An implement for
sharpening the calks of horse-shoes. [CALK-
SHARPENER.]
călk'—ing (2) (l silent), s. ICALK (4), v.]. A
term in painting, used where the back side is
covered with black lead, or red chalk, and the
lines traced through on a waxed plate, wall,
or other matter, by passing lightly over each
stroke of the design with a point, which leaves
an impression of the colour on the plate or
walk. (Chambers.)
* calk'—ing (3) (l silent), pr. par., a., & s.
(CALK (3), v.]
801
A. & B. As pr. par. & par, adj. : In the
same sense as the verb.
** A. *:::: he was, and to king Turnus deere his calkings
est,
But not with calking craft could he his plague be-
Ry.
twitch that d
Phaer : Translation of jºirgil, ix. (Rich.)
C. As subst. : The act of calculation.
* calk'-yn, “calk—&n (l silent), v.t. ICALK
(3), v.]
căll (1), “calle, * cal-len, “kal-len, v.t. & v.
[A.S. Ceallian ; Icel. & Sw. kalla ; Dan. kalde;
O. H. Ger. challon ; M. H. Ger. kallen = to
call, speak londly. Cognate with Gr. Ympija.
(gèruð) = to speak, proclaim, not with "Gr.
kaAéo (kaleó) = to call (Skeat).]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
f 1. To utter aloud.
“He callez a prayer to the hyghe prynce for pyne.”
E. E. Allit. Poems; Patience, 411.
“Nor parish clerk, who calls the psalm so cle.
dy
2. To summon before one, or to one's pre-
Sence, Send for, or command one's attendance.
“And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call
you, and shall say, What is your occupation ?"—Gen.
xlvi. 33.
3. To arouse, awake, bid to arise; as, “call
me in the morning.” (Colloquial.)
4. To convoke, summon an assembly.
“The king being informed of Inuch that had passed
that night, sent to the lord luayor to call a columnon
council in: mediately."—Clarendon.
5. To read the roll or list of members of a
council, &c.; to call over.
* 6. To invite, request one's attendance.
“And both Jesus was called, and his disciples.”—
John ii. 2.
* 7. To call On.
“I’ll call you at your house."—Shakesp. : Measure
4.
jor Measure, iv.
II. Figuratively:
1. To summon or exhort to any moral duty.
“They shall call the husbandman to mourning."—
Amos v. 16.
2. To appoint or designate for any office or
position, as by divine authority.
“Separate me Barnabas and Paul for the work where-
unto I have called them.”—Acts xiii. 2.
3. To invite formally to the pastorate of a
Presbyterian church.
* 4. To bring into public view ; declare,
point out.
“See Dionysius Homer's thoughts refine,
And call new beauties forth from ev'ry line.”
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 666.
5. To designate, give a name to.
“Jacob calde that stede Betel."—Gen. & Ezod., 1631.
“The grete sikenesse that men callen the fallynge
evylle."—Muwndeville, p. 140.
6. To reckon, consider, count, attribute a
quality to.
“'Tis phrase absurd to call a villain great."
Pope . Essay on Man, iv. 230.
“Misty with tender gloom, I call d it naught
But the fond exile's pang, a lingering thought.”
Hemans: The Forest Sanctuary.
7. To address in contempt (only in the
phrase, to call names = to abuse).
“Deafness unqualifies men for all company, except
friends; whom I can call names, if they do not speak
loud enough."—Swift to Pope.
8. To invoke, appeal to.
“I call God for a record upon my soul.”–2 Cor. i. 23.
* 9. To invite, demand.
“His gardens next your admiration call."
Pope. Moral Essays, iv. 118.
10. To summon to one’s aid.
“Be not amazed ; call all your senses to you.”—
Shakesp. . .iſerry Wives, iii. 3.
B. Reflex. : To summon, exhort one's self.
“Call yourselves to an account, what new ideas, what
new proposition or truth, you have gained.”— Watts.
C. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To cry out or aloud ; to address in a loud
voice.
“And the seventh day he called unto Moses out of
the midst of the cloud."—Ezod. xxiv. 16.
2. To utter a cry or note (said specially of
birds, but also of some mammals, as deer).
“Cheerily called the cock to the sleeping maids of
the farmhouse." Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 5.
3. To cry loudly, with the view of securing
the attendance or presence of an inferior.
“Calls my lord?”
Shakesp. . Julius Caesar, iv. 3.
4. To invoke ; appeal for help or relief.
(Generally with the prep. to, on, or upon.)
& 4 n her knees she gan down falle,
ith humible hert, and to him calle.”
Gower : C. A., i. 148.
bón, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
—ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cºl.
802
Gall
“Bothe holyche to Rome the parties cald.”
Damgtoft (ed. Hearne), p. 208.
“Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver
thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”—Psalm 1. 15.
II. Figuratively :
1. To address an exhortation or appeal to.
“Unto you, O mell, I call." —Prov. viii. 4.
2. To invite.
“When twilight call'd unto household mirth,
By the fairy tale or the legend old.”
Hemans. The Spells of Home.
* 3. To summon or exhort to any moral
duty.
“In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weep-
i. 12
ing and to mourning.”—Isaiah, xxii. 12.
4. . To pay a short visit. (Colloquial.)
Originally the meaning no doubt was that the
yisitor signalized his presence by a call; but
the phrase is now used very widely and freely.
Thus we speak of ships calling at or off a port;
We call on or in on a person, or at a place.
[Call at, call in on, call on, call off.]
“Say the neighbours when they call."
& ennyson : Amphion, 5.
D. In special phrases:
1. To call again :
(1) To call a second time.
* (2) To revoke, draw back.
“Calle ageyn thin oth.”—Langtoft, p. 215.
2. To call at : To make a short stop on its
way. (Said of ships.)
“These steamers only call at Halifax, sailing from
Victoria Docks."—Times, Jan. 3, 1881.
3. To call away : To turn aside, divert.
4. To call back : To revoke, withdraw.
“He . . . will not call back his words.”—Isaiah xxxi. 2.
5. To call down :
(1) To pray for.
“Calling down a blessing on his head.”
# Tennyson. Enoch Arden, 824.
(2) To imprecate.
6. To call for :
(1) Literally :
(a) To require or desire the attendance (of
persons.)
“Madamu, his majesty doth call for you,
And for your grace; and you, my noble lord.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
b) To order, give an order for a thing to be
supplied ; to demand.
“Call for pen and ink to show our wit.”
Pope : Satires, v. 180.
“So they called for rooms, and he showed them one."
Bunyan : P. P., ii.
(2) Figuratively :
f(a) To desire anxiously ; wish for.
“He commits every sin that his appetite calls for.”—
Rogers.
(b) To demand ; need.
“All that the contest calls for ; spirit, strength.”
Cowper : Tusk, v. 376.
(c) To call at or make a visit to any place, in
order to fetch away a person or an article ; as,
I will call for her, or for a parcel. (Colloquial.)
7. To call forth : To summon into action.
(1) Of persons :
“Are you call'd forth from out a world of men,
To slay the innocent?"
s Shakesp. ... Richard III., i. 4.
(2) Of things:
‘‘Till kings call forth the ideas of your mind.”
* g Pope: Moral Essays, iv. 516,
8. To call in :
(1) To summon to one's aid or counsel
“He fears my subjects' loyalty,
And now must call in strangers."
Denham : Sophy.
(2) To collect; withdraw from circulation.
“If clipped money be called in all at once.”—Locke.
(3) To demand back money or other things
nt.
“Horace describes an old usurer as so charmed with
the pleasures of a coulrtry life, that, in order to make
a purchase, he called in all his money.”—Addison :
Spectator.
(4) To revoke, withdraw an authority or
licence.
(5) To pay a short visit (with the preps. to,
at, of places, on, of persons.)
“That I might begin as near the fountain-head as
possible, I first of all called in at St. James's."—Addison,
“We called in at Morge, where there is an artificial
port.”—Ibid. : On Italy.
9. To call in doubt : To dispute the accuracy
or authenticity of a statement.
10. To call in question :
* (1). To be interrogated or put on one's trial
regarding anything.
“Of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am
called in question.”—Acts, xxiii. 6.
(2) The same as to call in doubt.
fault with.
11. To call off:
(l) Transitive:
(a) Lit. : To withdraw, remove.
“Then by consent abstain from further toil
Call .#the dogs, and gather up the :*
e Addi : T'ransformation of Actaeon.
(b) Fig. : To draw one's attention away.
“Drunkenness calls off the watchmen from their
towers ; and then evils proceed from a loose heart, and
an untied tongue."—Taylor : Holy Living.
(2) Intrans. : To make a short visit to. (Said
of ships inaking a brief stay at any port on
their way, to receive or disembark passengers
or goods. It differs from call at, in that the
ship does not actually touch the place men-
tioned, but comes to anchor a little off.) [Call
at.]
12. To call on :
(1) To invoke.
“The Athenians, when they lost any men at sea,
went to the shores, and calling thrice on their names,
raised a cenotaph, or empty monument, to their
mentories.”—Broome: On the Odyssey.
(2) To solicit for a favour.
“I would be loath to §§ hiln before his day. What
need I be so forward with him, that calls not on me?”
—Shakesp. : 1 Henry I W., v. 1.
(3) To demand an account or explanation
from.
“Call on hinn for it.”
Shºtkesp. ; A mt. & Cleop., i. 4.
(4) To pay a short visit to anyone.
“I’ll call on you."
Shakesp. : Timon, i. 2.
13. To call out :
(1) To call loudly; ejaculate.
(2) To summon into active service.
“When their sov’reign's quarrel calls 'em out,
His foes to mortal combat they defy."
Dryden : Virgil : Georgic iv. 319.
“The territorial reserve, comprising men from thirty
to forty years, is to be culled out at once.”—Daily Tele.
graph, March 31, 1881.
(3) To challenge to a duel.
14. To call over : To recite a roll of nannes or
a list of items.
. . . . . to call over the names of the competitors in
business-like fashion.”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 6, 1881.
15. To call over the coals: To reprove, find
(Colloquial.)
16. To call the jury:
Law : To call over jurymen in the order in
which their names have been drawn out of a
box. The full twelve are sworn unless they
are objected to, or, for some reason, allowed
exemption.
17. To call the plaintiff :
Law : To demand that a plaintiff who is
withdrawing from an action shall appear by
himself or by counsel, to go on. If he do not
he is nonsuited, his case is at an end, the de-
fendant obtaining costs; but the plaintiff may
prosecute again, which he could not have done
had a verdict been given against him.
18. To call to account : To demand an ac-
count from. [ACCOUNT.]
19. To call to mind :
f(1) To bring to the recollection of another ;
to remind another of a thing.
(2) To bring to one's own recollection, to
remember.
20. To call to order :
(1) To open a meeting.
(2) To intimate to any person or persons at
a meeting that he is or they are transgressing
the rules of debate, or otherwise disturbing
the progress of business. -
21. To call to the bar : To grant licence to
practise as a barrister in any court of law.
[BAR, s.]
A year or two before
Call'd to the bar.”
Tennyson : Enoch Arden.
22. To call wo:
(1) Of persons: To bring to the presence of
one. (Lit. & fig.)
“Or call wºo him that left half told
The story of Cambuscan bold." Milton.
(2) To bring to one's remembrance; produce
as evidence.
“Why dost thou call my sorrow up afresh?...
My father's name brings tears into my eyes.
Addison : Cato, i. 4.
“Ask now of history's authentic page, $º
And call wy evidence from every age.
. Cowper: Expostulation.
(3) To summon to arise.
“The salutations of the morning tide
cau up the sun; those ended, to the hall tº
We wait the patron, hear the lawyers bawl.
Dryden : Juvenal, i.
(4) Financial: To require the payment of
instalments of a loan subscribed to. [CALL, S.]
“It is not contemplated to call wo more than £2 per
share.”—Daily Telegraph, Dec. 4, 1880.
23. To call upon :
(1) To invoke, appeal to.
“In my distress I caſked upon the Lord, and cried to
my God."—2 Sam., xxii. 7.
(2) To pay a visit to.
“At that place call woon me."
Shakesp. : Meas, for Meas., iii. 1.
24. To call upon a prisoner:
Law • To invite an accused person, who has
been found guilty, to say why sentence should
not be passed on him.
* call-me-to-you, 8.
(Coles.)
Viola tricolor.
căll (2), ca’, v.t. & i. (Etym, doubtful; per-
haps the same word as CALL (1).]
A. Transitive :
1. To drive.
“Gert call the wayn deliuerly."
Barbour. Bruce, x. 227.
2. To search by traversing.
“I’ll caw the haill town for 't.”—Jamieson.
B. Intransitive :
1. To submit to be driven.
2. To strike (followed by at).
call-the-guse, s. A sort of game. (Scotch.)
“Cachepole, or tennis, was Iuuch enjoyed by the
young prince : Schule the board, or shovel-board; bil-
liards, and call-the-guse.”— Chalmers : Mary, i. 255.
* This designation, I suppose, is equivalent
to drive the goose ; and the game seems to be
the same with one still played by young people
in some parts of Angus, in which one of the
company, having something that excites ridi-
cule unknowingly pinned behind, is pursued
by all the rest, who still cry out, Hunt the
goose. (Jamieson.)
căll (1), * cal, s. (CALL, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A loud cry, a shout, an ejaculation.
“. . . they gave but a call, and in came their master.”
—Bunyan. The Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
2. A loud noise of any kind.
"'I'he silver trumpet’s heavenly call
Sounds for the poor.” Cowper. Truth, 349.
3. A summons by word of mouth.
“When thay knewen his cal that thider.com schulde.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 61.
“He knocked fast, and often curst and sware,
That ready entraunce was not at his call."
Spenser : F. Q., L. iii. 16.
4. Any instrument used to summon people
together. [B. 2, 3, 4, 6.]
5. An invocation or prayer for help or relief,
“Hearthy suppliant's call.”
Pope : Dunciad, iv. 408.
“But death comes not at call, justice divine
Mends not her slowest pace for prayers or cries."
Milton. P. L., x. 858.
II. Figuratively :
1. A divine summons to any office or duty.
“Yet he at length, time to himself best known,
Rememb'ring Abraham, by some wond’rous call,
May bring them back repentant and sincere."
Milton. P. L., iii. 434.
“Impious preach his word without a call."
: Dunciad, iv. 94.
2. A summons or invitation from a congre-
gation to undertake the duties and responsi-
bilities of minister.
“The call is unanimous on the #: of the pa-
rishioners—a real harmonious call, Reuben."—Scott :
Heart of Midlothian.
“. . . had he not accepted a call to Northampton,
his services would have been eagerly welcomed . . ."—
The Baptist, Dec. 31, 1880.
3. An impulse or inclination towards any-
thing.
“A terrier of the hills,
By birth and call of nature pre-ordained
To hunt the badger, and unearth the fox.”
Wordsworth, Prelude, bk. v.
4. An obligation, need.
“Walker was treated less respectfully. William
thought him a busybody, who had been properly
Rººned for running into danger without any call of
uty, . . ."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
5. A public claim or demand for material
help ; a requisition.
6. A demand, claim.
“Dependence is a perpetual call upon humanity...”
Addison : Spectator.
* 7. A business, profession. (Calling is now
the more usual word.)
“And like a primitive apostle preached :
Still cheerful, ever constant to his call."
I}ryden . Character of a Good Parson, 129.
8. Power, authority, option.
“Oh, Sir! I wish he were within my call or yours."
Denham.
9. A short visit.
-----msº
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 6. ey=a. qu = lºw.
call—Callidium
803
10. The daily attendance of a tradesman to
solicit orders, &c.
$$ ſº 71.”
Dependent on the baker %º:à., i. 244.
11. The reading over of the roll or list of
members of any council, &c.
IB. Technically :
1. Hunting: A lesson blown on the horn to
encourage the hounds. *
2. Mil. : A term for the variations of certain
musical notes played on a trumpet or bugle,
or a special sort of beat upon the drum, each
call being the signal for a definite duty.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
3. Naut. : A whistle or pipe used by the
boatswain or his mate to summon sailors to-
gether.
4. Fowling : An artificial note or cry to
imitate that of birds, and act as a decoy.
“For those birds or beasts were made from such
pipes or calls, as may express the several tones of th9se
creatures, which are represented.”—Wilkins: Mathe-
2matical Magick.
5. Stockbroking :
(1) (See definition below.)
“‘Options' are resorted to in hearºº kind of
shares, and might be used in all. ey consist in
either what is called a “put and call” or a ‘put' or
• call.' A “put and call' is when a person agrees to
give a certain sum for the choice of buying or selling a
certain amount of stock at a certain time, the price
and date being there and then fixed. . A ‘put' is
where the money is given for the option of only selling
stock: and a ‘call' where the party reserves to him-
self the right of buying, price and date being in both
cases agreed upon, and the ‘option' money paid at the
time of the agreement.”—Public Opinion, Nov. 18,
1865.
(2) A requisition for the payment of instal-
ments of a loan to which one has subscribed.
“No calls will be made without two clear months'
notice; nor will any call exceed £2 per share, and at
least three months shall intervene between the making
of calls.”—Daily Telegraph, Dec. 4, 1880.
6. Music : A toy instrument made by wind-
ing a narrow tape round two small oblong
pieces of tin, so that one fold of the tape may
be set in vibration when blown through. The
call is used by men who work the drama of
“Punch and Judy.” (Stainer & Barrett.)
7. Law :
(1) A licence or authority to practise as a
barrister in any court of law.
“The first brief after your call to the bar . . .”—
Macmillan's Magazine, June, 1861, p. 203.
(2) The ceremony or epoch of election.
(Wharton.)
º The number of persons elected. (Whar-
tom.
C. In special phrases:
1. A call to arms : An alarm.
2. A call of the house : A calling over a list
of names of the members of parliament, or of
any legislative body.
3. At one's call (frequently also, at one's beck
and call): Subject to one, under his orders.
4. At call: Money is said to be deposited at
call in a bank when it can be withdrawn at
any moment without any previous notice
being given, as in the case of money on de-
posit. [DEPOSIT..]
5. Within call : Sufficiently near to hear the
voice of one calling.
“I saw a lady within call.”
Tennyson : Dream of Fair Women, 85.
call-bell, s. A small stationary hand-
bell ; also a contrivance in which a bell is struck
by an electrically-moved hammer.
call-bird, s. A decoy-bird. [DECoy, S.]
“The birdcatcher who lays his nets most to the east,
is sure of the most plentiful sport, if his call-birds are
good."—Goldsmith : Nat. Hist., vol. v., ch. 1.
call-boy, s. A boy whose duty it is to
call actors when their turn comes to appear
on the stage.
call-button, s. A push-button for ring-
ing a call-bell, sounding an alarm, &c.
call-note, s. The note used by birds in
calling to each other.
căll (2), s. [Etymology doubtful, but perhaps
the same Word as CALL (1), s.] A brood of
wild ducks. (Halliwell.)
call (3), calle, s. [CAUL.]
“Then, when they had despoyld her tire and call.”
Spenser : F. Q., I. viii. 46.
call (4), caw, s. LFrom catt (2), v. (q.v.).]
Motion. (Used specially in the phrase “caw
of the water” = motion of the water, driven
or acted on by the wind.)
căl'-la, s. (Lat. calla, an unidentified plant
mentioned by Pliny, supposed to be a mis-
reading for calya...]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Araceae.
The species are perennials. They are natives
of Northern Europe and North America.
They are herbaceous' marsh plants.
căl-lae'—as, s. [From Gr. KáAAatov (kallaion)
= a cock’s comb.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Callaeatinae (q.v.). Callapas cinerea is the New
Zealand Crow. It is greenish-black, but with
a small bright-blue wattle on each side of the
head. (Dallas.)
căl-lae-a-ti-nae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
callteas, and fem. pl. suff, -invº.)
Ornith. : A sub-family of crows containing
the Tree Crows.
căl'-la-in-ite, s. [Lat. callaina = a precious
stone (? turquois) (Pliny), and suff, -īte (Mim.).]
Mim. : A massive, translucent mineral of an
apple-green to emerald-green colour, spotted
or lined whitish and bluish. Sp. gr., 2'50–
2:52. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 42 39 ; alu-
mina, 30-75; water, 26-86. (Dana.)
căl'-la-ite, s. [Lat. callais (Pliny), suff. -ite
(Min.).]
Min. : The same as Turquois (q.v.).
căl'-lan, cil'-lant, s. [Gael. ... gallºn = a
youth, stripling.] A boy, a lad. (Scotch.)
“Guidwife, could you lend this gentleman the guid-
man's galloway, and I'll send it ower the Waste in the
*::::: wi' the callant.”—Scott : Guy Mannering,
Cºl. XX11
“In days when mankind were but callans
At grammar, logic, an’sic talents,
They took nae pains their speech to balance,
Ör rules to gi'e.
Burns: To Wm. Simpson. PostScript.
* câlle, s. [CAUL.] A caul.
“Maulde the huuve or calle maker mayteneth her
wisely ; she selleth dere her calles or huues.”—Caxton:
Boke for Travellers.
călled, pa. par. & a. ICALL, v.]
căl-lèſ-î-da, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos) = beauty,
and eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects
belonging to the tribe Carnivorae.
căll-Ér (1), s. He who or that
which calls.
că1–1ér (2), s. [From call (2), v.] One who
drives cattle or horses under the yoke. (Scotch.)
(Barry.)
[CALL, v.]
cal'—ler, * cal'-lar, * cal'—lour, * caul'—er,
a. [Icel. kaldr = cool.] [COOL.J. (Scotch.]
1. Cool, fresh, refreshing.
“The callowr are, penetratiue and pure.”
Douglas: Virgil, 201, 37.
“I walked forth to view the corn,
An' snuff the caller air. '
Burns : Holy Fair.
2. Freshly caught, fresh, not having been
long kept.
“The recent spreith and fresche and callowr pray.”
Douglas : Virgil, 235, 44.
“However, I hae some dainty caller haddies, . . .”—
Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxix.
* cil-lèt, * cal'—lat, s. [Etym. doubtful;
generally said to be from Fr. caillette, a dimin.
of caille = a quail, from its being a silly bird,
and the type of an amorous nature. The Fr.
caillette, however, was used also of men, and
there are phonetic difficulties in the way.
Other authorities have suggested Gael. caille
= a girl ; but evidence is wanting.]
1. A common woman, a prostitute, a trull,
a drab.
“A wisp of straw were worth a thousand crowns,
To make this shameless callet know herself—
Helen of Greece was fairer far than thou.”
Shakesp. ; 3 Herº. VI., ii. 2.
2. A scold, a tattling or gossiping woman ;
an abusive woman.
“A callaſt
Of boundless tongue, who late hath beat her husband."
Shakesp. : Wint. Tale, ii. 3.
* câ1–1ét, v.i. [CALLET, S.] To scold, use
abusive language.
“To hear her in her spleen
Callet like a butter-quean.”
Brathwait : Care's Cure in Panedone (1621).
căl-li-an-ás-sa, s... [Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty, and āvaarara (amas80) = a queen.]
Zool. : A genus of decapod crustaceans.
căl-li-àn-dra, s. . [Gr, káAAos (kallos), -
beauty; divip (anār), genit. §věpás (andros) =
a stamen.]
Bot. : A beautifulgenus of leguminous plants
peculiar to America. A few are herbs not
more than a foot high, but the greater number
are shrubs or small trees. The corollas are
small, and hidden by the very numerous long
filaments of the stamens, which are almost
always of a beautiful red colour. Many of the
species are in cultivation as stove-plants.
More than sixty species are known, all more
or less ornamental. (Treas. of Bot.)
căl-li-cin'-this, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty; kav6ós (kanthos) = a spine or thorn.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the sub-family
Acanthurinae. They have the head sloping,
caudal spines, two on each side ; ventral fins
immediately under the pectoral ; caudal fin
large, lunated, and the points attenuated.
(Craig.)
căl-li-car'-pa, s. . [Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty ; ka Nós (kalos) = beautiful; and kaptós
(karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Ver-
benaceae. The species are shrubs, from the
tropical and sub-tropical districts of Asia and
America. The bark of Callicarpa lamata has a
peculiar sub-aromatic and slightly bitter taste,
and is chewed by the Cingalese when they
cannot obtain betel leaves. The Malays
reckon the plant diuretic. (Lindley.)
căl-lig-Ér-üs,s. [Gr, káAAos (kallos)= beauty,
and képas (keras) = a horn.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera, two species
of which, Callicerus obscurus and C. rigidi-
cornis, are British. Family, Staphylimidae.
căl-li-chrö’—ma, S. . [Gr, káAAos (kallos) =
beauty, and Xptopia (chröma) = colour.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects, of
the family Longicornes. Callichroma moschata
is of a beautiful metallic-green colour. It has
a musky odour. It is British.
căl’-li-chrús, s. [Gr. KáAAos (kallos)= beauty;
Xpworós (chrusos) = gold.]
Ichthy, . A genus of fishes of the order
Siluridae, with large depressed heads.
# cil-lich'—thys, s. [Gr. kaxAix6vs (kallich.
thus) = a beautiful fish ; from kāAAos (kallos) =
beauty; kaAós (kalos) = beautiful ; and tx0vs
(ichthus) = a fish, a “beauty-fish.”]
Ichthy.; A South American genus of Siluridae.
The species live in rivers and streams, migrat-
ing to others overland if the first become dry.
* cil'—li-co, S. ICALICO.]
* cil'—lid, a. [Lat. callidus.] Shrewd, cunning,
crafty.
căl—lid-à-a, s. [Latinised from Gr. KáAAos
(kallos) = beauty.]
Entom. : A genus of bugs, order Hemiptera,
tribe Scutata. They are golden green in
colour. None are British.
căl-li-di-na, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos) = beauty;
and Šiv) (dimē) = a Whirlpool, an eddy.]
Zool. : A genus of Rotatoria, belonging to
the family Philodinaea. They are aquatic, and
five species are British. The eye-spots are
absent ; the rotatory organ is double, and not
furnished with a stalk ; the foot is elongate,
forked, and with four accessory horn-like pro-
CeSSéS.
* cal—lid-i-ty, s. º
shrewdness ; callidus = cunning,
Cunning, shrewdness.
“Her eagle-ey'd callidity, deceit,
And fairy faction rais'd above her sex, .
And furnished with a thousand various wiles."
Smart : The Hop Garden.
căl—lid’—i-iim, s. (Gr. kitAAos (kallos) =
beauty, and eiðos (eidos) = appearance.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects, of
the family Cerambycidae. Several species are
British. The larva of Callidium Bajulus lives
on fir timber. The perforations of an oval
shape, and about a quarter of an inch in
diameter, seen in many of the deal palings
near London, have been made by the perfect
[Lat. calliditas = cunning,
shrewd.]
bón, bºy; pont, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del,
804
Callidness—callot
insect when effecting its escape into the open
air.
* cal-lid-nēss, s.
Cunning, shrewdness.
* cººl-li–fic'—tion, s. [CALIFACTION.]
căl-lig'—ón—üm, S. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty; yovu (goivu) = a knee, a joint.]
Bot. : A genus of plant shrubs belonging to
the Polygonaceae. They are leafless plants,
with small flowers. The branches are jointed,
dichotomous. The fruit is a large, four-
cornered nut. The root of Calligomum Pal-
lasia, a leafless shrub found in the sandy
steppes of Siberia, furnishes from its roots,
when pounded and boiled, a gummy, nutritious
substance like tragacanth, on which the Cal-
mucks feed in times of scarcity, at the same
time chewing the acid branches and fruit to
allay their thirst. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.)
[Eng. callid ; -ness.]
căl-lig'—raph-Ér, s. (Gr. kaAAtypados (kalli-
graphos) = a fine or beautiful writer ; káAAos
(kallos) = beauty; kaA6s (kalos) = beautiful.]
One who writes a fine or beautiful hand.
căl-lí-gráph-ic, * cal—li-gráph'-ick,
* cal-li-gráph'-i-cal, a. (Gr. kaAAtypo-
q (os) [kalligraph(os)] = a fine writer, and Eng.
suff: -ic, -ical.] Of or pertaining to calligraphy,
or fine handwriting.
“At the end is an inscription importing the writer's
name, and his excellence in the calligraphick art.”—
Warton: Hist. of E. P.
căl-ligº–raph—ist, s. (Gr. kaxxtypad (os) [kal-
ligraph(os)] = a fine writer, and Eng. suff. -ist.]
One who writes a beautiful hand ; a calli-
grapher.
căl-lig'—raph-y, cal—ig'—raph—y, s. [Fr.
calligraphie ; Gr. kaAAwypédia (kalligraphia);
from kāAAos (kallos) = beauty, kaAós (kalos) =
beautiful, and ypaſpi (graphē) = writing,
paida (graphô) = to write.] Beautiful or fine
łºś. e
“My calègraphy, a fair hand,
Fit for a secre .”
Ben Jonson : Magnetick Lady, iii. 4.
căl-li-mail'—co, s. (CALAMANco.]
căl-li-mor'-pha, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos), and
Móppm (morphē) = form.]
Entom. : A genus of lepidopterous insects
belonging to the Nocturna (Moths), and the
family Lithosiidae of Stephens. Callimorpha
Jacobaea is the Pink Underwing, a very beau-
tiful moth, having the upper wings greenish-
black with two pink spots and a dash of pink,
the lower ones almost entirely pink ; head,
thorax, abdomen, and legs black. Expansion
of wings, 1% inches. Larvae found in June,
feeding on Senecio Jacoboea (Ragwort), and S.
vulgaris (Groundsel). Not uncommon near
London.
căll' -iñg, * call-yng, * call’-ynge,
pr. par., G., & S. ICALL, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. A crying out loudly ; a cry, a shout.
“Callynge or clepynge, Vocacio."—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. A proclamation.
“Thurgh the cuntre of Caldee his callyng con spryng.”
E. E. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1862.
3. The cry of animals.
“Where he had herd . . . the callynge of the oxen
at the plowghe."—Maundeville, p. 184.
4. The act of summoning ; a summons.
“What, stand'st thou still, and hear'st such a call-
ing.”—Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., ii. 4.
* 5. An invitation.
P “Callynge or clepynge to mete. Invitacio.”—Prompt.
&?”y.
6. The act of convoking an assembly.
(Generally with the adv. together.)
“A Bill for the frequent calling and meeting of Par-
liaments."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
II. Figuratively:
1. A divine or preternatural summons to
any office or duty.
“Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy
calling.”—2 Tim., i. 9.
“Niebuhr regards Manlius as one of those strong-
minded men who have received a calling to be the first
*Inong their countrymen.”—Lewis: Crédibility of the
; Boman Hist. (1855), ch. xiii., pt. i., § 4 vol. ii.,
2. That duty or position to which one is
called ; one's occupation or profession, imply-
ing that everyone who discharges the functions
of any profession or vocation in the world has
a Call or summons, we presume a divine one,
to undertake it, or he could not have succeeded
in doing so in an efficient manner.
“. . . should be permitted, on taking the Oath of
Allegiance, to resume any calling which he had exer-
cised before the Revolution.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xviii.
T In this sense it is even loosely applied to
other than human beings.
“One English fireship had perished in its calling."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* 3. Position, rank.
gº #am more sº to ºf Sir Rowland's son,
ls W & g - *
#ºshange that calling
Shakesp. : As You Like It, i. 2.
*4. The persons of any occupation or pro-
fession.
“It may be a caution to all Christian churches and
Imagistrates, not to impose celibacy on whole callings.”
Hammond.
* 5. One's Ilame, title, or designation.
*|| For the meanings of the noun in combina-
tion with the various adverbs and prepositions,
See the verb.
calling-crabs, S. pl. [So named because
they put out one of their claws, which is pro-
portionately very large, as if they beckoned
another animal to come to them, their real
intention however being to threaten it if it
venture to approach, ) The name given to
crustaceans of the genus Gelasimus. They be-
long to the tribe Brachyura (Short-tailed Crusta-
ceans), and the sub-tribe Catometopa, some-
times made a family Ocypodidae.
calling—hares, S.pl. A name given to
the rodents of the family Lagomyidae, and
Specially of the typical genus Lagomys. They
do not differ to any great extent in size, and
there is no visible tail. They are found in
* Siberia, and North America. (Nichol-
S0 h.
căl-li-á-dön, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos) = beauty,
bôovs (odows), genit. 68óvros (odontos) = a tooth.]
Ichthyol. : A genus of Chaetodontidae, in
which the mouth is obliquely vertical, the
profile obtuse, and the caudal fins enormous
and truncate.
căl-li-à-nym—i-nae, S. pl. [Callionymus, one
of the genera.]
Icthyol. : A sub-family of the Gobidae, or
Gobies, in which the head and body are de-
pressed, and the ventral fins distinct and very
large.
căl-li-Ön-ym-iis, s. . [Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty; Śvoua (onoma) = a name.]
Ichthy. : The Dragonets, a genus of fishes of
the family Gobidae, or Gobies, the typical
one of the sub-family Callionyminae. The an-
terior dorsal fin, supported by a few setaceous
rays, is frequently very elevated ; the second
dorsal and anal are elongated.
căl-li-6-pê, s. (Lat. Calliope; Gr. kaAAtóm
(kalliopé) = the beautiful-voiced ; káAAos
(kallos) = beauty ; Śill (ops), genit. birds (opos)
= voice.]
1. Myth. : The chief of the Muses, daughter
of Jupiter and Mnemosyne (Memory), who
presided over eloquence and heroic poetry.
She was the mother of Orpheus.
2. Astrom. : An asteroid, the twenty-second
found. It was discovered by Hind, on the
16th November, 1852.
3. Nawt. : A series of steam-whistles toned
to produce musical notes. These are some-
times placed on the upper or hurricane deck
of steam-boats to amuse the passengers and
astonish the natives on shore. (American.)
(Knight.)
* cal-li-oir, s.
căl-li-pâsh, s.
căl-li-pee, s.
x * f. * * .
căl'—lip–ers, s. [CALIPERS.]
“Callipers measure the distance of any round, cylin-
drick, comical body; so that when workinen use them,
they open the two points to theirJººl width, and
turn so much stuff off the intended place, till the two
points of the callipers fit just over their work."—
Moacon : Mechanical Eatercises.
[CALIVER, ) (Scotch.)
[CALIPASH.]
[CALIPEE.]
căl-li-sau-ris, s. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos), and
oraopos (sauros) = a lizard, a saurian.]
Zool. : A genus of the great-bellied or frog-
lizards, Againidae. It contains the C. dracon-
oides of Blainville.
căl-lis—then-ic, cal-is-thèn'-ic, a [Gr.
kaAAworéevis (kallisthetēs) = adorned with
strength ; káAAos (katlos) = beauty ; ka Ads
(kalos) = beautiful, fine ; a 6évos (stheuos) =
strength ; Fr. callisthenie.] Pertaining to cal-
listhenics.
căl—lis—thén'-ics, cal-is-thèn'-ics, s, pl.
[Gr. kaAAwarðevris (kallisthenês) = adorned with
strength : käAAos (kallos) = beauty ; orðévos
(sthenos) = strength.] The art or science of
healthful exercise for the body and limbs, to
promote gracefulness and strength.
căl-lis'-tiís, s. . [Gr. KáAAtaros (kallistos),
super. of kaxós (kalos) = beautiful.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects,
belonging to the family Carabidae. Only one
species, C. lumatus, is British. It is a beauti-
ful beetle of about a quarter of an inch long,
with a greenish-black head, a reddish-yellow
thorax, and yellow elytra with six reddish-
black spots.
căl-li-thäm-ni-Ön, s. [Gr, káAAos (kallos)
= beauty; 6apºvíov (thamniom) = a little bush ;
66 upos (thamnos) = a bush.]
Bot. : A genus of Ceramiaceae (Florideous
Algae), containing a large number of species,
some common, many rare. The favellae are
naked, and the tetraspores are tetrahedrally
arranged. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
căl-li-thrix, S. (Gr. KáAAos (kallos), and 6pt:
(thria), genit. Tpux6s (trichos) = hair.]
Zool. : The Cercopithecus sabaeus, or Green
Monkey, a species very common in menageries.
căl-lit-rich—a'-gé-ae, s. pl. [Eng, callitriche,
and nom. fem. pl. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : The Starworts, a genus of small aquatic
plants, with simple entire opposite leaves and
minute unisexual axillary flowers. The genus
has been most frequently associated with other
minute flowered aquatic plants, under Halor-
ageaº, but, more recently, it has been proposed,
upon more plausible grounds, to consider it as
a much-reduced aquatic Euphorbiacea. C.
aquatica is common in our ponds and still
waters, and is found in most parts of the world.
(Treas. of Botany.)
căl-lit'—rich—e, s. (Gr. káAAos (kallos), and
6pč (thria), genit. rpuxós (trichos) = hair.]
Bot. : Water Starwort, a genus of British
aquatic plants, the typical one of the order
Callitrichaceae (q.v.).
căl-li-tris, s. [Etym. doubtful; the first
element is apparently Gr. kaAAt- (kalli-), com-
bining form of kaxós (kalos) = beautiful.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, natural order
Coniferae. Callitris quadrivalvis is believed
by Lindley to furnish sandarach. Couse-
quently it is called the Sandarach-tree. It is
from Barbary, where its hard and durable
mahogany-like wood is extensively used in
the construction of mosques.
căl—lo—rhyn'-chiis, s. [Gr. KáAAos (kallos) =
beauty, buyxos (rhumchos) = a snout.]
Icthyol. : A genus of fishes having the snout
terminating in a fleshy lobe, which curves
over in front of the mouth, and caudal fin
surrounding the sides of the tail, which is
pointed.
căl-lós'-i-ty, s. [Fr. callosité; Lat. callositas.]
A kind of swelling or hard skin on any part of
the body ; preternatural hardness of skin,
such as is caused by hard labour.
“The º ought to vary the diet of his patient, as
he finds the fibres loosen too much, are too flaccid, and
produce funguses; or as they harden, and produce
callosities; in the first case, wine and spirituous
liquors are useful, in the last hurtful.”—Arbuthnot :
On Diet.
căl-lo'—so, in compos. [From Lat. callosus =
with a hard skin; callum = hardened skin.]
With a hard skin.
calloso-serrate, a.
Bot. : Having serratures which are also cal-
losities. (Treas. of Bot.)
căl-lo—so'-ma, s. (CALOSOMA.]
căl-lö't, s. [CALOTTE.]
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, thére;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
callour—calophyllum
805
cal-lôur, a. ICALLER, a.]
căl'—loiás, a. [Fr. calleux = thick or hard-
skinned ; Lat. callosus, from callus, callwin = a
‘hard skin; calleo = to have a hard or thick
skin.]
1. Lit. : Having the skin or outer covering
hardened ; indurated.
*In progress of time, the ulcers became sinuous and
callows, with induration of the glands.”— Wiseman.
2. Fig. : Unfeeling ; hardened in feeling.
“Now crawl from cradle to the grave,
Slaves—nay, the bondsmen of a slave,
And callows, save to crime.”
Byron : The Giaowr.
“. . . . . duped into the belief that divine grace had
touched the most false and callows of human hearts."
–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
căl'—loiás—ly, adv. [Eng. callous; -ly.] In a
callous manner. (Lit. & fig.).
căl'—loiás—nèss, s. [Eng. callous; -ness.]
1. Lit. : The state of having the skin or outer
covering hardened ; induration of the fibres.
“The oftener we use the organs of touching, the more
of these scales are formed, and the skin becomes the
thicker, and so a callowsness grows upon it.”—Cheyne.
2. Fig. : The state of being hardened in
feeling; insensibility.
“. . . but there were instances when this seeming
callousness struck the observer as being inexpressibly
shocking.”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 28, 1881.
t cal-low, * cal—u, * cal—ugh, * cal—ewe,
* ca.1—ouwe, a. [A.S. calw; Dut. kaal ; Sw.
kal ; Ger, kahl; Sp., Port., & Ital. calvo, all
= bald, from Lat. calvus. J
* 1. Bald.
“A man of whos heed heeris fleten awei is calu."—
Wycliffe : Levit., xiii. 40. (Purvey.)
2. Unfledged, destitute of feathers.
“The callow throstle lispeth."
Tennyson : Claribel.
3. Youthful, immature.
căl-lii’—na, s. [From Gr. kaRAövo (kallumö) =
to sweep, to clean, from the fact that the
twigs are used for brooms.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ericaceae
(Heaths). Calluna vulgaris, sometimes called
the Ling, is the Common Heath, or Heather,
and the most abundant species of the
family in Britain. It is the plant whose
flowers render the slopes of most Scottish
hills pink in autumn, and the one so abundant
in Epping Forest. Ornamental varieties are
sometimes grown in gardens, in which it forms
an excellent edging for flower-plots. Its twigs
are also made into brooms. The plant is as-
tringent, and is employed both by fullers and
dyers, and the flowers are very attractive to
bees. -
1 cal-liis, s. [Lat. callus = a hard or thickened
skin.]
1. Med. : Any unnatural hardening of the
skin, arising from friction or pressure.
“A callus extending up the forehead.”—Pennant :
200logy, ii. 494.
2. Amat. : An Osseous formation serving to
join the extremities of broken bones.
3. Bot. : A leathery or hardened thickening
on a limited portion of an organ.
calm, calme (l silent), a. & S. [Fr. calme ;
Prov. chaume = a resting-time for flocks ;
O. Fr. chawmer = to be at rest ; Low Lat.
cawma = heat of the sun ; Gr. Kaijua (kawma)
= great heat ; kato (kaij) = to burn ; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. calmet Dut. kalm. The radical
meaning is thus a rest during the heat of the
day.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of the elements : Still, quiet, serene ; un-
disturbed by any wind or other cause.
“As the wilde wode rage
Of windes maketh the see salvage,
And that was calme bringeth into waive."
Gower: Conf. Annant., iii. 230.
“The seas waxed calm.”
Shakesp. : Com.. of Errors, i. 1.
2. Of human beings : Quiet in manner or
temperament ; unexcited in gesture or lan-
guage.
“And, not dispraising whom we praised (therein
He was as calm, º virtue), he began
His mistress' picture.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5,
“Tamed are the warrior's pride and strength,
And he and earth are calm at length."
Hemans: A laric in Italy.
3. Of things: Undisturbing, quieting, sooth-
ing, quiet in tone or language.
“All is calm in this eternal sleep.”
Pope: Eloisa to Abelard, 818.
calm, * calme (l silent), v.i. & t.
calmed (l silent), pa. par. & a.
calm’–ér (l silent), s.
* cal—mewe, s.
. Inid the calm, ublivious tendencies
Of Nature, . . ."
Wordsworth : Baccursion, bk. i.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of the elements : Stillness, quiet.
“And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.”
Mark, iv. 39.
“A motion from the river won
Ridged the smooth level, bearing on
My shallop thro’ the star-strewn calm."
Tennyson. Recol. of the Arabian Nights.
2. Of human beings: Quietness in tempera-
ment or actions, serenity.
“Our bloods are now in calm.”
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., iv. 1.
3. Of things generally : Quietness, peaceful-
ness, freedom from disturbance.
“Thy life a long dead calm of fix'd repose."
Pope : Eloisa to Abelard, 251.
II. Meteor. & Hydrol. : In the same sense as
B. l. A part of the Atlantic immediately north
of the equator, intermediate between the regions
swept by the north-east and south-east trade
winds, is called the Region of Calms. It varies
in extent and position, being affected by the
annual course of the sun. The calm within
the area is not perpetual ; it is disturbed for a
brief period every day by a passing squall.
‘ſ Blair thus discriminates between tranquil-
lity, peace, and calm : Tranquillity respects a
situation free from trouble, considered in
itself; peace, the same situation with respect
to any causes that might interrupt it ; calm
with regard to a disturbed situation going
before or following it. A good man enjoys
tranquillity in himself, peace with others, and
calm after the storm. (Blair : Lect. on Rhetoric
and Belles Lettres (1817), vol. i., p. 231.)
calm-browed, a. With a brow undis-
turbed by care or excitement.
calm weather, * calme wedyr, s. A
calm at sea, a dead calm.
“Calme wedyr. Malacia, calmacia, C. F.”—Prompt.
Pet?-v.
[CALM, S.]
*A. Intrans.: To become quiet, or still.
“Than gan it to calme and clere all aboughte"
* * * Deposit. of Rich. II., p. 27.
B. Transitive :
1. Of the elements: To render still or quiet.
2. Of human beings : To pacify, appease,
Soothe, free from excitement.
“To calme the tempest of his troubled thought."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ii. 3.
“‘Oh, calm thee, Chief ' ' the Minstrel cried,”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 13.
(CALM, v.]
[Eng. calm ; -er.] He
who or that which calms or quiets; a soother,
a sedative.
“Angling was, after tedious study, a rest to his mind,
a cheerer of his spirits, a diverter §f sadness, a calmer
of unquiet thoughts, a moderator of passions, a pro-
curer of contentedness.”—I. Walton : Complete Angler.
* calm-èr-age (age as ig), a. ICAMMER-
AIGE.] Of or belonging to cambric.
“Ane stick of calmerage claitht."—Aberd. Reg.
calmes, caums (pron, cams), s, pl. [Etym.
doubtful. Jamieson suggests Ger, quemen,
bequenen – to fit, prepare.]
I. Literally :
1. A mould ; a frame, for whatever purpose.
Thus it is used for a mould in which bullets
are cast.
“Euerie landit man within the samin, sall haue an
hagbute of founde, callit, hagbute of crochert, with
thair calmnes, bullettis and pellokis of leid or irne."—
Acts Jaz. W., 1540, c. 73, ed. 1566, c. 194.
2. A name given to the small cords through
which the warp is passed in the loom. Synon.
with heddles (q.v.).
II. Fig. : Used to denote the formation of a
plan or model.
“The matter of peace is now in the cawlins, i.e.,
they are attempting to model it.”—Baillie's Lett. ii. 19.
* Caum, sing., is sometimes used, but more
rarely. Anything neat is said to look as if it
had been “casten in a caum.” (Scotch.)
[Etym. doubtful; perhaps
cal = cold ; the second element is apparently
= mew (1), S., but cf. colmose.]
calm'—ing (l silent), pr: par., a., & S. (CALM, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of quieting or making
calm.
calm-ly (l silent), adv. [Eng, calm ; -ly.] In
a calm or quiet manner. Said–
1. Of the elements :
“In nature, things move violently to their Fº and
calmly in their place; so virtue in aimbition is violent,
in authority 8ettled and callu.”—Bacon.
2. Of human beings :
“Calmly he looked on either life.” Pope: Epistles, x. 7.
“Is it some yet imperial hope,
That with such change can calmly cope 2"
Byron : Ode to AWapoleon.
calm’-nēss (l silent), 8.
The state of being calm.
1. Of the elements :
“Calmness silver'd o'er the deep.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, x. 108.
[Eng. calm ; -ness.]
Said—
2. Of human beings:
“Defend yourse
By calmness or by absence.”
s P. . Curiol., iii. 2.
“Could this mean Fº the calmness of the good I
Or guilt grown ofd in desperate hardihood?'
Byron : Lara, i. 24.
* calm-y (l silent), a. [Eng. calm; -y.] Calm,
peaceful, quiet.
“Six calmy days and six smooth nights we sail."
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv., 511.
căl-o'-gēr—a, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beauti-
ful ; Répas (Keras) = a horn.)
Bot.; Agenus of Clavariei (Hymenomycetous
Fungi), differing from Clavaria in the subcarti-
laginous texture and viscid hymenium. C.
viscosa, which occurs on decayed pine stumps,
is one of our most beautiful fungi. Three or
four more species occur in this country.
(Griffith & Henfrey.) y
căl-à-chör'-tūs, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beau-
tiful, Xóptos (chortos) = grass.]
Bot. : A genus of beautiful bulbous plants,
order Liliaceae. They are natives of Columbia,
Mexico, &c. They have tunicated bulbs, and
produce rigid ensiform leaves, and an erect
scape, supporting a few large showy flowers,
which are racemosely arranged, and remain
open for several days. Calochortus venustus is
one of the handsomest. (Treas. of Bot.)
căl-ó-dén'-drön, s. [From Gr. kaxós (kalos)
= beautiful, and Šávöpov (demarom) = a tree.]
Bot. : A genus of Rutaceae (Rueworts).
Calodendron capense is a tree with beautiful
flowers and leaves, a native of the Cape of
Good Hope.
căl-o'-dér—a, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beauti-
ful; 8épos (deros) = a skin.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects,
belonging to the family Staphylinidae. In
Sharp's catalogue, five species are enuinerated
as British.
căl—ö—drä-cón, S. [From Gr. Kaxós (kalos)
= beautiful, and 8pdikov (drakön) = dragon.]
Bot. : A genus of Liliaceae. Calodracon
Jacquinii, sometimes called Dracaema ferrea.
and terminalis, is often seen in British hot-
houses, where it is prized for its bright red
leaves. Other species are cultivated for their
variegated leaves.
* cal-āg'—raph—y, s. [CALIGRAPHY.)
căl'—ó-mêl, s. [In Fr. calomel ; Ger. kalomel;
said to be from Gr, kaxós (kalos) = good,
beautiful, and piéAas (melas) = black ; from the
qualities and colour of the Aethiops mineral,
or black sulphuret of Imercury, to which the
name was originally applied.]
1. Pharm. : Mercurous chloride, Hg2Cl2.
For its preparation see mercury. It is insolu-
ble in water, and blacked by ammonia. It is
used in liver complaints. It should be tested
to see if it contains any mercuric chloride
(corrosive sublimate), which is soluble in boil-
ing water.
“He repeated lenient purgatives with calomel, once
in three or four days.”— Wiseman : Surgery.
2. Min. : A translucent or subtranslucent
mineral, consisting of chlorine, 15°1, and mer-
cury, 84.9 = 100. The hardness is 1:2, the sp.
gr. 6:48, the lustre adamantine, the colour
white grey or brown. ... It occurs in Germany,
Austria, and Spain. (Dama.)
ca—16o'se, s. (Sumatran.]
Bot. & Comm. : The name given in Sumat,
to a nettle, Urtica tenacissima, the fibres on
which constitute a very stiff cordage. (Rox-
burgh.)
căl-à-phyl-Júm, s. [From Gr. kaxós (kalos)
beautiful, and phyllum, a Latinised form of
bón, báy; pént, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -ăle, &c. =bel, del
806
calorescence—caltha
Gr. (bºx)\ov (phullom) = a leaf. , Named from
the shining leaves, marked by fine transverse
veins. }
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Clusiaceae (Guttifers). Sepals, 3–4 ;
petals, 4; stamina, many; style, l ; Stigma,
pellate-lobed. Flowers in racemes, some-
times unisexual. About twenty-five Species
are known, mostly from the eastern hemi-
sphere, though a few are from the western
world. Calophyllum Calaba is the Calaba-tree
of the West Indies and of Brazil. [CALABA. )
C. inophyllum, from the East Indian, and Ma-
layan regions, is a large tree sometimes 100
feet high. Its timber is used for masts and
spars. A greenish-coloured resin from the
trunk constitutes a kind of tacamahae. Its
seeds furmish a dark-green, thick, Sweet-
scented oil, used in India to burn and in medi-
cine. C. tomentosum, of Ceylon, also furnishes
timber and oil. C. Tacamahaca, on the Isle
of Bourbon and Madagascar, and C. brasili-
ense, in Brazil, also yield resin. The fruits of
C. spurium, of Malabar, and C. edule and
Madruno, of South America, are eatell.
căl-or-ès-gence, s. [Formed from Lat.
calor = heat, on analogy of calescence, &c.)
The change of invisible into visible heat.
“. . . for the new phenomeua, here described I have
roposed the term calorescence."—Tyndall : Frag. of
g. 3rd ed., viii. 8, p. 192.
cal–Šr'—ic, s. & a. [In Fr. calorique ; Lat. Calor
- warmth, heat, glow ; from caleo = to be
warm or hot.]
A. As subst. : The principle of heat, the
natural agency by which heat is produced.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the principle ºf
heat or the natural agency which produces it.
caloric sº s. The name given by
Ericsson to his hot-air engine.
caloric paradox, S. The assumption
by drops of water, when thrown on a hot
metallic surface, of the spheroidal form, each
liquid spheroid being surrounded by an atmo-
sphere of its own vapour, which prevents, it
from being properly in contact with the
metal. It is called also Leidem frost's phéno-
Tº,071,071.
t cal-ār-ſe'-i-ty, s. (Lat. calor (genit. caloris)
= heat ; Eng. suff. -ity.] A faculty in living
beings of developing heat to resist external
cold. (Dama.)
cal-ār-i-dict, s. [Lat. calor (genit. caloris)
‘a heat ; ductus = a leading, a duct ; duco = to
lead.] A pipe or passage for conducting heat.
că1'-o-rie, căl'—o-ry, s. A practical unit
of heat, corresponding to the quantity of heat
required to raise one degree centigrade the
temperature of a given volume of water (one
kilogram, in the case of the great or kilogram
calorie, and a gram, in that of the small or
gram calorie).
căl-ār-if-ic, * cal-ār-if-ick, a & s. . [In
Fr. calorifique ; from Lat. calorificus ; from
calor (genit. caloris) = heat, facio (pass. fio) =
to make, cause.]
A. As adj. : Having the property or quality
of producing heat ; heating.
“A calorifick principle is either excited within the
heated body, or transferred to it, through any ine-
dium, from some other.”—Grew.
“. . . the sun pours forth a multitude of other rays
more powerfully calorific than the luminous ones, but
entirely unsuited to the purposes of vision."—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., viii. 1, p. 174.
* B. As subst. : An apparatus for conveying
or conducting heat in houses, &c.; a hot-water
apparatus.
* cºil-ār-if-i-cal, a. [Eng. calorific : -al.]
Calorific.
“This I find concerning dew, as it is of a calorifica?
nature."—Swan : Speculum Mundi, p. 147, (La hamn,)
t cal-ār-if-i-că'—tion, s. (Eng. calorific ;
-ation.) The production of heat, especially
animal heat, in bodies.
cal-ār-i-fig'-i-ent, s. (Lat. calor (genit.
culoris) = heat; faciems (genit. facientis), pr.
par. of facio = to make.) Having the power
or property of causing or producing heat ;
heating,
căl-ār-if-ics, s. (CALoRIFIc.) The science
which treats of appliances for producing or
communicating heat.
căl-ör-im'—é—tér, s. [Fr. calorimetre; from
Lat. calor = warmth, heat, and Gr. ºlérpov
(metron) = a measure.] An instrument for
measuring the quantity of heat which a body
parts with or absorbs when its temperature
sinks or rises through a certain number of
MERCURY CALORIMETER.
degrees, or when it changes its condition. An
ice-calorimeter was invented by Lavoisier and
Iaplace. It is now superseded by the mer-
cury-calorimeter of Favre and Silbermann,
which is a very delicate instrument. It is
essentially a thermometer with a very large
bulb and a capillary tube. (See Atkinson :
Ganot's Physics; Heat., ch. ix.)
cal-ār-i-mêt'—ric, a. [Eng. calorimetr(y);
-ic.] Of or pertaining to calorimetry.
căl-ār-im'—ét—ry, s. (Lat. calor = warmth,
heat, and Gr, pierpov (metrom) = a measure.]
The measurement of caloric in the way de-
scribed under Calorimeter (q.v.). (See Atkin-
son : Ganot's Physics; On Heat, ch. ix. Ca-
lorimetry.)
cal-ār-i-mo'—tor, s. [Lat. calor (genit.
caloris) = heat, and motor = a mover ; moved
= to move.) A galvanic instrument for evolv-
ing caloric.
* ca-lór mor'-dic—ans, s. (Lat. calor =
heat; mordicans = biting , mordico = to bite.]
Med. : An old term for the almost burning
heat of the skin in ardent fevers, which causes
an unpleasant sensation on the fingers after
touching the patient. (Hooper.)
căl-ó-so'—ma, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beauti-
ful, orówa (sôma) = a body.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects of
the family Carnivora and tribe Carabidae.
Two species are British, C. sycophanta and C.
in quisitor, -
* cal-ā-stig'—ma, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) =
beautiful ; artiypia (Stigma) = a stigma.]
Bot. : A genus of Asclepiadaceae, consisting
of three species of climbing shrubs, natives of
Brazil. The calyx is five-parted, corolla bell-
slaped, and the elongated projecting stigma
has a prominent apex.
căl-ö—thäm-niis, s. [From Gr, kaxós (kalos)
= beautiful, and 6dpi.vos (thamnos) = a bush, a
shrub.]
Bot. : A genus of Myrtaceae. Various beau-
tiful species grow in Australia.
căl'—ö-thrix, s. (Gr. kaAós (kalos) = beauti-
ful ; 6páš (thºriz) = hair. 1
Bot. : A genus of Oscillatoriae (Confervoid
Algae), growing in tufts, the filaments forming
a branched frond, by lying in apposition. C.
mnirabilis is a rare freshwater species in Eng-
land, found on mosses in Small streams, a-ru-
ginous green, growing blackish. (Griffith &
Henfrey.)
cá–1öt'—röp-ís, s. (Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beau-
tiful, and Tpomus (tropis) = a keel, from the
shape of the flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Asclepiads, consisting of
three species, which form shrubs or small
trees, and are natives of the tropics of Asia
and Africa. Their flowers have a somewhat
bell-shaped corolla, expanding into five divi.
sions. Calotropis gigantea, the largest of the
genus, forms a branching shrub or small tre.
about fifteen feet high, with a short trunk four
or five inches in diameter. Its flowers are of a
pretty rose-purple colour. Cloth and paper
have been made from the silky down of the
Seeds. The bark of the roots of several of the
species furnishes the substance called mudan,
which is used in India as a diaphoretic. The
juice has been found very efficacious in the
cure of elephantiasis, in syphilis, and ana-
sarca. From the bark of the plant is made
a substance called Mudarine (q.v.). The bark
of the young branches also yields a valuable
fibre. The leaves warmed and moistened with
oil are applied as a dry fomentation in pains
of the stolnach ; they are a valuable rube-
facient. The root, reduced to powder, is given
in India to horses. An intoxicating liquor,
called Bar, is made from the mudar by the
hillimen about Mahabuleshwar, in the Western
Ghauts.
ca—1ötte, ca—löte, * cal-lāt, s. [Fr. calotte
== a cap.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The plain round skull-cap worn by Roman
ecclesiastics to cover the tonsure.
# 6 We
That tread the path of public businesses
Know what a tacit shrug is, or a shrink,
The wearing the callot, the politic hood,
And twenty other parerga."
A. Jonson : Magn. Lady, i.
* 2. Anything shaped like a cap ; the hilt
of a sword.
IL. Technically :
1. Arch. : A concavity, in the form of a
cup or niche, lathed and plastered, serving to
diminish the height of a chapel, alcove, or
cabinet, which otherwise would appear too
high for the breadth. (Gwilt.)
2. Math. : The section of a sphere having a
circle for its base.
căl-à-type, s. [From Gr. kaxós (kalos) =
beautiful, and rºſtros (tupos) = a blow, an im-
pression. )
Photog. : A process invented by Fox Talbot,
by which paper saturated with iodide of silver
is exposed to the action of light, the latent
image being subsequently developed and fixed
by hyposulphite of soda.
* Cal'—OuWe, a. [CALLOW.]
f ci-lôy'—ers, * ca-lög"—er-I, s. pl. [Fr. ca-
loyer; from Mod. Gr. ko Aoyepos (kalogeros) = a
monk ; Gr. kaAós (kalos) = beautiful, good ;
yópov (geröm), M. Gr. Yepos (geros) = an old
lman.]
Ch. Hist. : Monks of the Greek Church,
who resided chiefly on Mount Athos, and were
celebrated for their extreme austerity.
“Here dwells the caloyer, nor rude is he,
Nor niggard of his cheer.
Byron. Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, ii. 49.
călp, s. [Etym. doubtful; probably of Irish
Origin.]
Chem. : A sub-species of carbonate of lime
of a bluish-black colour with a streak of
white ; it is intermediate between compact
limestone and marl.
căl'-pâc, s. (For def. see quotation.)
“The calpac is the solid cap or centre part of the
head dress; the shaw! is wound round it, and forms
the turban.”—Byron : A'ote in the Giaowr.
“Angel of Death 'tis Hassan's cloven crest :
His calpac rent—his caftan red."
Ibid., The Giaour.
* calque (l silent), v.t. [CALK.]
* calqu'—ing (l silent), S. (CALKING..]
căl-såy, s. (CAUSEWAY.] (Scotch.)
calsay-paiker, 8. A street walker.
(Scotch.)
că1'-shie, a. [Perhaps from Icel. kalsa = to
deride..] Crabbed, perverse, cross. (Scotch.)
* cal—sounds, s. (CALZOONS.]
* ca.1-stocke, s. (CUSTOCK.)
căl-ström-bār-ite, s. [Eng., &c. cal(cium),
stron(tia), barite.]
Min. : A variety of Barite, from New York.
* cal-sy-dóyne, s. [CHALCEDONY.]
căl'—tha, s. [Contracted from Gr, káAaôos
(kalathos) = a goblet, on account of the form
of the corolla.]
Bot. : A genus of herbaceous plants belong-
ing to the Ranunculaceae, distinguished from
Ranunculus by the absence of a green calyx,
and from Helleborus by the absence of tubular
petals. Caltha palustris, the Marsh Marigold,
is a stout herbaceous plant with hollow stems,
large glossy roundish notched leaves, heart-
shaped at the base, and conspicuous bright
yellow flowers, each of which is composed of
făue, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

er, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = G. ey= à. qu = kw.
Caltrap—Calvinism
807
five roundish petals or sepals. It is common
in Britain, and is also known as May-blobs.
(Treas. of Bot.)
căl'—träp, cal'—thröp, cal'—tröp, 8, [A.S.
coltraeppe = a thistle ; Fr. chaussé-trapé =
star-thistle; Ital. calcatreppo, calcatreppolo =
star-thistle; from calcare = to tread, and
tribolo = a star-thistle, a steel-trap ; Lat.
tribulus = a caltrop, a thistle.]
1. Mil. : An instrument also called “Crows-
feet,” formed of
four iron spikes,
three inches long,
joined together at
their bases, so that,
when thrown down,
one point always
stands upwards.
Used to obstruct
the advance of cav-
alry and increase 2
the difficulty of a 4-
ford. CALTRAP.
“The ground about
was thick sownl with caltrops, which very much in-
commoded the shoeless Moors.”—Dr. Addison : A c-
cownt of Tangiers.
2. IIer. : [CHEVAL-TRAPs.]
3. Bot. : The common name for Tribulus.
Water Caltrops : A common name for Trapa.
* cii-träp-pyn, v.t. [From caltrap, caltrop,
s. (q.v.).] To catch with a hook.
“Caltrappyn. Hamo.”—Prompt. Parv.
cá–1üm'—ba, ca-iiim'—bö, ca-lóm'—ba,
cö–1öm'—bo, S. [Kalumb, the native name.]
Med. : The root of a plant, Memispermum
palmatum, a native of Mozambique, having a
very bitter taste, and used as a tonic and
antiseptic.
American calatmba : The roots of Frazera
Walteri, a North American biennial. (Lindley.)
că—lüm'—bine, s. [Eng, calumb(a), suffix
-ime (Chem.).]
Chem. : The bitter principle extracted from
the root of the Menispernum palmatum.
cá-liim'—bo, s. [CALUMBA.)
căl'—u—mét, s. [Fr. calumet, from Lat. cala-
mus – a reed ; Fr. chalumeau; O. Fr. chalemel,
from Low Lat. calamellus = a little reed.]. A
kind of pipe for smoking used by the North
CALUMET.
American Indians. The bowl is generally of
stone, ornamented with feathers, &c. The
calumet is the emblem of peace and hospitality.
To refuse the offer of it is to make a proclama-
tion of enmity or war, and to accept it is a
sign of peace and friendship.
+ căl-ām-nēr, s. [Eng. Calwºmm(y); -er.] A
calumniator.
“To the calumners of Lysimachus he promiseth he
will not recriminate.”—Christian Religion's Appeal to
the Bar of Reason, ii. 38.
căl-ūm-ni-āte, v.t. & i. [Lat. calumniatus,
pa. par. of calumnior = to slander ; calumniſt
= a slander; from calveo = to deceive.]
s A. Trans.: To misrepresent falsely and ma-
liciously the words or actions of another; to
slander, to accuse falsely.
“He falls again to his old trade of downright calum-
niating our doctrine.”—Bishop Patrick : Answer to
the Touchstone, &c., p. 199.
f B. Intrans, : To spread calumnies about ;
to make false charges.
“Created only to calwrmniate.
Was Cressid here?”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., v. 2.
căl-ūm-ni-ā-těd, pa. par. & a. ICALUM-
NHATE.]
căl-ūm'—ni-ā-ting, pr. par., a., & 3. [CALUM-
NIATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : Slam-
dering.
To envious and calumniating time.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iii. 3.
C. As substan. : The act of slandering ;
slander, Calumny.
“Love, friendship, charity, are subjects all,
căl-ūm-ni-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. calumniatio =
a slandering ; from calumnior = to slander ;
calumnia = a slander.]. The act of spreading a
false and malicious misrepresentation of any
person's actions or words; a false and mali-
cious slander.
“That which we call calumniation, is a malicious
and false representation of an enemy's words or
actions, to an offensive purpose.”—Ayliffe.
căl-ūm-ni-ā-tór, s. [Lat. calumniator;
from calumnior.] One who wilfully spreads
any false and malicious calumny or misrepre-
sentation of the actions or words of another ;
a slanderer.
"This, I know, you will laugh at as well as I do ;
yet I doubt not but many little cgºwmniators and per-
Sons of sour dispositions will take occasion hence to
bespatter me."—Pope : Letter to Addison.
* * * -i- g
* cal-ūm'-ni-ā-tór-y, a. [Eng. calumniator;
-y.] Pertaining to or containing slander;
slanderous.
“Upon admission of this passage, as you yourselves
have related it in your calumniatory information."—
Montagu : Appeal to Caesar, p. 17.
* s
căl-ūm-ni-oiás, a... [Fr. calomnieuw.], Falsely
and maliciously misrepresenting one's words
or actions ; slanderous, calumniating.
“Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 3.
, warrants were out against him on account of
a grossly calumnious paper of which the government
had discovered him to be the author."—.Macawlery :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
& 6
• &
căl-ūm-ni-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. calumnious ;
-ly.] In a calumnious manner; after the
manner of a calumniator.
.* in the case so insincerely, and calumini-
ously, in their informations.”—Mountagu : Appeal to
Caesar, p. 26.
%2.3% * f * * * &
căl—ilm'—ni-oils—néss, s. [Eng. Calumnious ;
-mess.] Calumny, slander.
“The bitterness of my stile was plainness, not
calwrºniousness.”—Bo. Morton : Discharge of Imputa-
tions, &c., p. 227.
că1-im-ny, s. [Fr. calomºnie; Lat. calumnia=
a false accusation ; from calveo = to deceive.]
A false and malicious misrepresentation of
the words or actions of another; slander, a
false charge.
“Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow,
Thou shalt not escape calumny.”
Shakesp. ; IIamlet, iii. 1.
* It is frequently followed by upon.
“It is a very hard calwrmºny woom our soil or climate,
to affirm, that so excellent a fruit will not grow here.”
—Sir W. Temple,
oùpá (oura) = a tail. g
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Trogon family, and tribe Fissirostres. The
head is surmounted by an elevated crest, and
the tail-coverts excessively developed.
căl-tir-üs, s. §i) kaAós (kalos) = beautiful,
căl-vā'-ri—g, s. [CALVARY.]
Amat. : That portion of the cranium, or
skull, which is above the orbits, temples,
ears, and occipital protuberance. Sometimes
also called calvariwm.
Căl'—va—ry, s. [From Lat. calvaria, f colvarium
= the skull ; calva = the bald scalp; cabvus =
bald, without hair. Calvary (Luke xxiii. 33),
is the rendering of the “Hebrew,” i.e., the
Aramaean word Golgotha = the place of a
skull. Cf. Mat. xxvii. 33, Mark xv. 22, John
xix. 17.]
calvary—cross, S.
Her. : A charge representing the cross on
Mount Calvary, with three steps, supposed to
imply the three Christian graces, Faith, Hope,
and Charity.
calve (l silent), v.i. & t. [Eng. calf; Dut. kal-
ven ; Dan. kalve ; Sw. kalfva Ger. kalbem.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To bring forth a calf ; to bear
young. (Said of a cow.)
“Their bull gendereth, and faileth, not ; their cow
calveth, and casteth not her calf.”—Job xxi. 10.
* Applied also to other animals.
“Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the
rock bring forth º or canst thou mark when the hinds
do calve #"—Job xxxix. 1.
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) To bring forth, bear. (Applied even to
inanimate things.)
“The grassy clods now calv'd : now half appear'd
The tawny lion, pawing to get free
His hinder parts.” Milton : P. L., bk. vii.
(2). Of icebergs : To break off from a glacier
which has reached deep water.
* B. Trans, : To bear; to bring forth.
(Applied contemptuously or reproachfully to
human beings.)
“I would they were barbarians, as they are,
Though in Rome litter'd ; not Romans, as they are not,
Though calved in the porch o' th' capital.” *
Shakesp.: Coriol., iii. 1.
căl'—vèr, cal-vur, v.t. & i. [Etymology
doubtful. Wedgwood suggests Scotch callour
or caller = fresh.]
A. Trans. : To cut salmon into thin slices,
while fresh, and then pickle these.
“Calvur as samoon, or othyr fysshe.”—Prompt. Parv.
* My foot-boy snail, eat pheasants, Calvered sal-
mons.”—Ben Jonson : Alchemist, ii. 1.
“Provide me then chines fried, and the salmon
calver'd.”—Killigrew: Parson's Wedding (1664).
B. Intrams. : To bear being so sliced and
pickled.
“His º: grayling's, even in his worst season,
is so firin, and will so easily calver, that in plain truth
he º very good meat at all times.”—Cotton : Complete
-4 pager
calv'—ér (l silent), s. [Eng. calve, v. ; and suff.
-er.] A cow with calf. (Scotch.)
căl'—vér-ed, pa. par. or a. ICALVER, v.] Sliced
and pickled.
* Calver'd salmon is a dainty celebrated by
all our old dramatists. “May's Accomplished
Cook,” if that be sufficient authority, gives an
ample receipt for preparing it. It is to be cut
in slices, and Scalded with wine and water and
salt, then boiled up in white-wine vinegar, and
set by to cool ; and So kept, to be eaten hot or
cold (p. 354). It now means, in the fish
trade, only crimped Salmon. (Nares.)
“Great lords, sometimes,
For a change leave calvered salmon, and eat sprats."
Massinger: Gwardian, iv. 2.
“. . . but even Prince George, who cared as much
for the dignity of his birth as he was capable of caring
for any thing but claret and calvered salmon, sub-
º to be Mr. Morley.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
CI). XV.
căl-vér-keys (eys as és), s. [CULVERKEYs..]
Calves (l silent), S.pl. [CALF.]
“Like heifers, neither bulls nor calves."
Iloyd: Charity; A Fragment.
calves—foot, s. [CALF's FOOT.]
calves–Snout, S.
Bot. : A plant, so called from a fancied re-
semblance to the snout of a calf—Amtirrhi-
num, better known as Snap-dragon, or Toad-
flax.
calves–tongue, 8.
Arch. : A sort of moulding, usually made at
the caps and bases of round pillars, to taper or
hance the round part to the Square.
căl'—ville, s. [French, from Lat. calvus=bald,
smooth-skinned.] A kind of apple.
calv’—ing (l silent), pr. par., a., & S. [CALVE,
v.t.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
# Ord. Lang. : The act of giving birth to a
Cali.
“I heard of late of a cow in Warwikshire, which in
six yeeres had sixteen calfes ; that is, foure at once in
three calvings, and twise twins . . .”—Bolinshed:
Descript. of Engl., bk. iii., ch. 1.
2. Naut. :
Of icebergs: The act of breaking or the state
of being broken off a glacier when the latter
reaches deep water. Glaciers tend to form on
mountain tops when the temperature is low
enough for the purpose. Then they gradually
descend, new glacial material behind pressing
them down. On reaching the ocean they are
pushed into it, and finally they calve or give
birth to icebergs, which have an independent
existence of their own.
Căl'—vin—ism, s. [Fr. calvinisme. From John
Calvin, the celebrated reformer, born at Noyon,
in Picardy, July 10th, 1509; died May 27th,
1564. For further details see definition.]
1. Theol. : The tenets of the above-mentioned
John Calvin. Sometimes the term Calvinism
comprehends his views regarding both theo-
Rogical doctrine and ecclesiastical polity; at
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; s sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
808
Calvinist—calyculate
others it is limited to the former, and specially
to his views on the doctrines of grace. These
are sometimes called the five points of Cal-
vinism, or, more briefly, the five points; but
this latter curt appellation is not sufficiently
specific, for the rival system of Arminianism
was also presented by the Remonstrants at
the Synod of Dort in five points. Those of
Calvinism are the following –(1) Particular
election. (2) Particular redemption. (3)
Moral inability in a fallen state. (4) Irresist-
ible grace. (5) Final perseverance. (For the
rival Arminian five points see ARMINIAN.)
Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, who was born
in 354, and died in 430, held theological views
essentially the same as those afterwards pro-
mulgated by Calvin. In addition to what
may be called the doctrines of grace, Calvin
held the spiritual presence of Christ in the
Holy Eucharist, but not the doctrine of con-
substantiation. He was thus essentially
Zwinglian, and not Lutheran.
2. Eccles.: Calvin's views of Church govern-
ment were essentially what are now called
Presbyterian. He held also that the Church
should be spiritually independent of the State,
but was willing that the discipline of the
căl-vin-is-tic, * ca.1—vin-is-tick, * cal-
vin-is-ti-cai,a. [Eng, calvinist; -ic, -ical.)
Pertaining to Calvin or Calvinism.
“. . . .the petty states and republicks abroad, where
the calvinistick discipline was adopted.”—Warton :
Hist. of Eng. Poetry, ii. 458.
Calvinistic Baptists, S. pl.
Ch. Hist. £ Ecclesiol. : A sect of Baptists
having registered places of worship in England.
Calvinistic Methodists, S. pl.
Ch. Hist. & Ecclesiol. : A Section of the Me-
thodists, distinguished by their Calvinistic
sentiments from the ordinary Wesleyans, who
are Arminian. Wesley and Whitfield, the
colleagues in the great evangelistic movement
which did so much spiritually and morally
to regenerate England in the 18th century,
differed with regard to the doctrines of grace,
Wesley being Arminian, and Whitfield Calvin-
istic; the latter revival preacher may be looked
on as the father and founder of Calvinistic
Methodism. Other names, and specially that
of Mr. Howell Harries, of Trevecca, should be
mentioned in connection with it. In its dis-
tinctive form it dates from 1735, but did not
completely sever its connection with the
English Church till 1810. In government it
căl-ye'—er-a, s.
native of Carolina ; C. abai, or Nobai (Japan
All Spice), a native of Japan.
căl-yg—ér-ā-gé-ae, S. pl. [Calycer(a), and fem.
pl. suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : A natural order of gamopet lous caly-
cifloral dicotyledons included in Lindley's
Campanal alliance. Herbs with alternate
leaves, without stipules, and with flowers col-
lected in beads; calyx superior, of five un-
equal divisions; corolla regular, funnel-shaped,
with a five-divided limb ; stamens, five thin
filaments united, as well as the lower part of
the anthers; ovary one-celled, style smooth,
stigma capitate. The order occupies an inter-
mediate space between Compositae and Dipsa-
caceae, and comprises about twenty species,
all natives of South America. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Gr, kaxós (kalos) = beauti-
ful ; képas (keras) = a horn.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Calyceraceae. They are small annual
or perennial herbs, from four to eight inches
high, but possess little interest for any but
the botanist.
căl-y-gès, S. pl. [CALyx.]
căl-yº-i-flo'-rae, s. pl. [Lat. calyx (genit.
Church should be carried out by the civil
power. This last opinion, followed to its
logical conclusion, involved him in heavy re-
is now Presbyterian. Its great seat is Wales.
* cal'—vin—ize, v.t. [Eng. calvin ; -ize.] To
convert to Calvinism.
sponsibility for the death of his Socinian an-
tagonist Servetus, the capital punishment of
whom for alleged heresy was approved of not
merely by Calvin, but by the other reformers,
not excepting the gentle Melanchthon. No
one in those days seems to have clearly under-
stood religious liberty.
3. Ch. Hist. : The work which first made this
system known to the world was Calvin's Insti-
tutes of the Christian Religion, published in
1536. In August of the same year he visited
Geneva, and, at the earnest request of Farel,
its leading reformer, made it his residence. In
1538 both were expelled from the city, when
Calvin, going to Strasburg, originated the
French church there on the model which he
deemed scriptural. In 1541 he was invited
back to Geneva, and returning to it was the
leading spirit there till his death, in 1564.
Various Protestant churches adopted Calvin's
theological views with his ecclesiastical polity;
thus Knox carried both of these to Scotland,
where the first Presbyterian General Assembly
was held in 1560.
Bishop Burnet states that the 17th article of
the Church of England is framed according to
St. Augustine's doctrine, which, as stated, is
essentially Calvinistic. The early reformers of
the English Church mostly held his views of
the doctrines of grace, which prevailed to the
end of Queen Elizabeth's reign. Afterwards
they imperceptibly declined. When the rival
system of Arminius was brought to trial at
the Synod of Dort, in Holland, in 1618, the
English clerical representatives gave Calvin-
istic votes, notwithstanding which Arminian-
ism took deep root in the English as in various
other churches. Archbishop Laud Was its
warm friend and advocate, as were the High
Church party generally, while Low Churchmen
continued Calvinistic, a generalisation which
still remains correct. The ecclesiastical polity
of Calvin was embraced by the Puritan party,
but never had a majority of the English people
in its favour, and an attempt in the early days
of the Long Parliament to set it up, though
under the control of the civil government,
was successful only to a limited extent, and
for a brief period of time. Most of the clergy-
men whom the passing of the Act of Uniformity,
in 1662, dissevered from the Church, were
Calvinists.
Of the two great English revivalists of the
eighteenth century, Whitfield was Calvinistic
[CA Lvinistic METHoDISTs), and Wesley Ar-
minian. [WEsley AN.] The majority of the
English Baptists are Calvinistic. All along,
since the Reformation, the theological tenets
and the ecclesiastical polity of Calvin have
nearly always been dominant in Scotland,
though the sterner features of both have al-
most imperceptibly been softened down.
“The delights arising from these objects were to be
saerificed to the cold and philosophical spirit of Cal-
vinism, which furnished no pleasures to the imagina-
tion.”— Iſarton : Note on Milton's Il Penseroso.
căl'—vin—ist, s. [Fr. calviniste.] A follower
of Calvin ; one who adopts the theological
teaching of Calvinism.
“The Calvinist is tempted to a false security, and
sloth ; and the Arminian may be tempted to trust too
calv’—ish (l silent), a.
căl'—vít-y, s.
căl'—voils, a.
călx (1), S.
călx (2), s.
căl-y-bite, s. (Gr. kaxw8írms
căl-y-cinth-à-gé-ae, s. pl.
căl-y-cin'-thèm—y, s.
căl'—y—cinths, S. pl.
căl-y-cánth-iis, 8.
[Eng. calf; -ish.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to or like a calf.
2. Fig. : Silly, stupid.
“He was holden unworthy to be made a parish-priest,
as having made a calvish answer.”— World of Wonders
(1608), p. 240.
căl-vít-i-es, s. [Latin, from calvus = bald.]
Physiol.: The term for the want or loss of hair;
more particularly on the sinciput; baldness.
[Fr. calvitie ; Lat. calvities.]
[CALVITIES.]
Bald.
Baldness ; absence of hair.
[Lat. calvus = bald.]
[Lat. cala, genit. calcis.]
1. Glass-making : Broken or refuse glass,
which is restored to the pots.
2. Chem. & Min. : A kind of ashes or fine
powder, remaining from metals, minerals, &c.,
after they have undergone calcination by the
violent action of fire, and have lost all moisture.
“Gold, that is more dense than lead, resists peremp-
torily all the dividing power of fire; and will not be
reduced into a cala, or lime, by such operation as re-
duces lead into it.”—Digby.
Cala: viva : Quicklime, or lime in its most
caustic state.
Cala; eactincta : Slacked lime, or lime that has
been quenched with water after it has been
burnt.
Calcis aqua, or liquor: Limewater ; a solu-
tion of lime in water.
[Lat. = the heel.] The heel.
Usually employed in the genitive, as os calcis
= the heel bone, the calcaneum.
(kalybites),
dwelling in a hut..] One of a class in the
Early Church who dwelt in huts.
[From Mod.
Lat. calycanthus ; and fem. pl. suff. -acete.]
Bot. : An order of Rosal Exogens consisting
of two genera. The species, which are shrubs,
bear delightfully fragrant flowers, thrive in
open loamy soil, and are propagated by layers.
căl-y-can'-thè-moiás, a. [CALYCANTHEMY.]
Bot. : Having petaloid sepals.
[From Gr. kõAvé
(kalux), genit. kāAvkos (kalukos) = a calyx, and
&v6epiósts (anthemoeis) = flowery..] The con-
version wholly or partfally of sepals into
petals. (R. Brown, 1874.)
[CALYCANTHUs.]
Bot. : Lindley's English name for the Caly-
canthaceae.
[Gr. KáAvš (kaluz) = a
cup, a calyx, and āv6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the family Calycanthaceae. It consists of
North American shrubs with opposite, oval,
or ovate-lanceolate entire leaves, generally
rough on the surface. There are but two
căl-y-gin—al, cal-y-cine, a.
căl-yg'-i-iim, s.
t cal-y-cle (cle as cel), s.
cal—yc'-5-mis, s.
căl-y-cö-phēr'-i-dae, S. pl.
calycis), and flos (genit floris) = a flower.]
Bot. : A Sub-class of exogenous or dicoty-
ledonous plants, characterised by having both
Calyx and corolla, petals separate and stamens
attached to the calyx. (Treas. of Bot.)
t call-yg—i-flö'-roiás, a. ICALYCIFLORA..]
Bot. : Of or pertaining to the Calyciflorae.
căl-yº'—i-form, a. [Lat. Calya (genit. calycis),
formă = form, shape.j
Bot. : In the form of a calyx; an epithet
applied to the involucrum when it has the
appearance of a calyx.
- * [Lat. calya:
(genit. calycis) = a case, a bud; Gr. käAuš(kalua)
= a seed-vessel, a calyx; suff. -al.]
Bot. : Of Or belonging to a calyx; in the form
of a calyx; an epithet applied to the scales or
thorns which are on the calyx.
[Gr. kaxºſktov (kalukion) =
a little cup, from the appearance of the repro-
ductive organs.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichens belonging to the
tribe Coniothalmea.
[Lat. calyculus,
dim. of calyx (q.v.).]
Bot. : A row of
small leaflets placed
at the base of the
calyx on the outside.
A partial involucre
containing but one,
or per h a p s two
flowers. [CALYCULE.]
* The cut shows
1. Flower of Schoep-
fia with calycle at
base ; 2. Calycle of
Schoepfia ; 3. Calycle
of Mallow.
§
CALYCLE.
t cal-y-coid, a. [From Gr. KáAvš (kalua) =
}
a calyx, and elöos (eidos) = form.
Bot. : Calyx like.
t cal-y-coid’—é-oiás, a... [Gr. KáAvé (kaluz) =
a calyx; eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Bot. : Having the form or appearance of a
Calyx.
*, . [Gr. kaxós (kalos) = beau-
tiful , kóplm (komé) = hair.]
Bot. : A genus of Cunoniaceae, now called
Acrophyllum (q.v.).
[From Gr.
kóAvš (kalua), genit. koixvkos (kalukos) = a cup,
and popéa, (phored) = to bear, to carry.]
Zool. : An order of Siphonophora (Oceanic
Hydrozoa). They are transparent organisms,
generally found floating on or near the surface
in tropical and sub-tropical seas. They con-
sist of a long stem with a body sac at the
proximal, and swim by the rhythmical con-
traction of their nectocalyces or bells.
căl-yc'-u-lāte, cal-y-cled, a. [Lat.
much to himself, and too little to God.”—Burnet on º
7 calyculus, dim. of calyx (q.v.).] [CALICULATE.]
the Articles, Art. 17.
species. C. floridus (Carolina All Spice) is a
făte, fait, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey=a. quakw.
calycule–Camaldulensians
809
t cil'—y—ctile, s.
calyz (q.v.).]
Bot. : A little calyx. A bundle or row of
small bracts, which forms a verticil imme-
diately beneath the calyx, and resembling an
exterior calyx; example, the Piak. In the
Potentilla the calycule is formed by the
stipules united two by two, which are a de-
pendence of the sepals.
cal-jm'—É-nē, s. (Gr. káAvuua (kalumma) =
a veil, a covering; kaAſtro (kaluptă) = to
veil, cover.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil Trilobites, oc-
curring in the Silurian rocks. They appear to
have possessed the power of rolling them-
[Lat. calyculus, dim. Of
CALYMENE BLUMENBACHII.
selves up into a ball, as some recent allied
genera do, for the purpose either of safety or
of concealment. Catly meme Blumenbachii is the
well-known Dudley Trilobite.
căl-y-mên-i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cally meme (q.v.), and pl. suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of Trilobites.
MENE.]
căl-y-án, s. ICALION.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A hard, round stone.
(Prompt. Parv.)
2. Masonry : Flint or pebble stone used in
building walls.
cal-y-phy'—&m—y, s. [From Gr. KáAvé (kalua),
genit. käAvkos (kalukos) = a calyx, and buſo
(phuô)=to bring forth, to produce.]
Bot. : Abnormal adhesion of the calyx to
the corolla. (R. Brown, 1874.)
cal-yp'-só, Cal—yp'—só, s. [Gr. kāAvilºus
(kalupsis) = a covering, kakiſtra (kaluptă) =
to cover, conceal.]
1. Mythol. : The goddess of silence, daughter
of Oceanus and Tethys, and Queen of Ogyia,
who tried by every art to detain Ulysses on his
way home from Troy.
2. Astron. : An asteroid, the fifty-third
found. It was discovered by the astronomer
Luther, on the 4th April, 1858.
3. Bot. : A genus of Orchids, found in North
America. Calypso borealis is the most beau-
tiful of northern Orchids. It is a tuberous
terrestrial plant, with one leaf and one flower
only. The rose-coloured flower appears at
the end of a slender sheathed stem. The leaf
is thin, many nerved, either ovate or cordate.
(Treas. of Bot.)
cal-yp’—tér, s.
cal-yp—tó-blås'—tic, a. [From Gr. kaAvirrós
(kaluptos) = covered, and 8Aaorrós (blostos) =
a sprout, shoot, or sucker.]
Zool. : Noting or pertaining to those Hydro-
zoa in which the nutritive or generative buds
are provided with an external protective re-
ceptacle. (Allman.)
calyptoblastic hydroids, S. pl.
Zool. : The hydroids above described. It
comprehends the Sertularians and the Cam-
panularians.
cal-yp'-tá-lite, s. (Gr. Kaaſtro (kaluptă) =
to hide, conceal ; suff. -lite (Min.) = Gr. Atôos
(lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : The same as ZIRCON (q.v.).
cal-jp–to–rhyā-chüs, S. [Gr. ka?iſtrto
(kaluptă) = to hide ; fivyxos (rhunchos) = a
beak, or snout.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds of the Psittacidae
or Parrot family.
cal—yp’—tra, s. (Gr. kaatſtrºpa (kaluptra);
from xaxiſm-ra (kaluptă) = to hide, cover.]
Botany:
1. Gen. : A hood-like body connected in
some plants with the organs of fructification.
[CALY-
[CALYPTRA.]
It exists in some flowering plants and in
mosses. Used specially for—
(1) A number of bracts united to cover the
flower. Example, Pileanthus.
(2) A lid or operculum to the stamens. It
may be made of consolidated sepals or petals.
Examples: Eucalyptus, Eudesmia.
2. Spec. : The hood of an urn-moss, covering
the top of the theoa like a cup.
căl-yp-trae'—a, s. [Lat. calyptra ; Gr. kaxiſm-
Tpa (kaluptra) = a hood, covering.]
Zool. : A genus of Gasteropods, furnished
with a patelliform shell, to the cavity of which
a smaller comical one adheres, like a cup in a
saucer. It is the typical genus of the family
Calyptraeidae. The species are called Cup-and-
Saucer Limpets. Tate estimates the known
recent species at fifty and the fossil at thirty-
one, the latter from the chalk, if not from
the carboniferous formation on till now. They
are called Bonnet Limpets.
căl-yp—trae’—i-dae, s. pl.
and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Gasteropods comprising,
among other genera, Calyptraea and Crepidula
of Lamarck.
căl-yp—trán-thes, s. [From Gr. ka?uſtrpa
(kaluptra) = a cover, as of a quiver (?), a
woman's veil, and &v60s (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Myrtaceae. The species
are from America. The flowers of Calyptram-
thes aromatica might be used for cloves.
[From calyptrae(a),
cal-jp'-träte, , a, [Lat. calyptra, ; , Gr.
kaAſtrºpa (kaluptra); and Eng. Suff. -ate.]
Botany :
1. Gen. : Having a veil or covering like a
calyptra or hood.
“Such a calx is operculate or calyptrate."—Balfowr:
Botany, p. 184.
2. Of a calyg: Bursting on one side at the
period of falling. Example, Eschscholtzia.
(Lindley.)
cal—yp'-tri-form, a.
hoodſ; forma = form.]
Bot. : Having the form or appearance of a
calyptra or hood.
[Lat. calyptra = a
că–1y-săc'—ci-án, s. [From Gr, káAvé (kalur)
= a calyx, and orakkiov (Sakkion) = a small
bag..]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Clusiaceae
(Guttifers). Only known species, Calysaccion
longifolium. It is from India and China.
The flower buds are very fragrant. They are
used in India for dyeing silk yellow and Orange.
cá1-ys—té'—gi-a, s. . [Gr. Káàvš (kalua) = a
calyx, and ortéym (Stegé) = a covering. )
Bot. : A genus of plants of the Order
Convolvulaceae, containing about twelve or
fourteen species, of which two are British—
Calystegia sepium and C. Soldanella, the former
of which is the common Bindweed.
că'—lyx, s. [Gr. KáAvš (kaluz) strictly = any
covering, but used only of flowers and fruits,
i.e. (1) a husk or shell, (2) the calyx or cup of
a flower (Lat. calia: = a cup), from kakiſtra,
(kaluptă) = to cover, to conceal.]
CALYx (1) FoxGLOVE, (2) PRIMROSE.
1. Bot. : The most outerly integument of a
flower, consisting of several verticillate leaves,
either united by their margins or distinct,
usually of a green colour and of a ruder and
less delicate texture than the corolla. (Link,
Lindley, &c.). When only one series of floral
integuments is present, that single one is
considered as a calyx, and not as a corolla.
The divisions of a calyx are called sepals. A
superior or adherent calyx is one not able to
be separated from the ovary; an inferior or
jree one is actually separate. A calyceolate
calyz is one surrounded at the base by a ring
of bracts. The term aestivation (q.v.) may be
used of a calyx as well as of a complete flower.
A calyx is not the same as a perianth, the
latter being a calyx and corolla combined, as
in a tulip or an orchid, and not a solitary
º; A Common calyz is called an involucre
G. V.).
2. Zool. : The cup-shaped body of a Crinoid
Or that of a Torticella.
*cil'-zöons, * cil-sounds, s, pl. [O. Fr.
Calçons ; FF. Calegon, calegons; Ital. calzoni ;
Sp. calzomes, augment. of Ital calzo; Sp. calzas;
Fr. chausse = hose, stockings, from Lat. cal-
ceus = a shoe, calc = a heel.] Drawers. (Sir
T. Herbert.) (Webster.)
“The next that they weare is a smocke of callico,
with ample sleeves, Imuch longer than their armes;
under this, a paire of catsounds of the same, which
reach to their ancies.”—Sandys : Travels, p. 63.
căm, *lräm, *kamme, a., adv., & S. [Gael,
Ir., & Wel. Cam = crooked.] [CAMBER.]
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Crooked, curved.
2. Fig. : Crooked in temper, perverse, cross,
peevish. (Provincial.)
* B. As adv. : Wrong, out of the right
COll!"S6.
“This is clean kam.—
Merely awry."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iii. 1.
“Against the wooll, the wrong way, cleane contrary,
quite kamme.”—Cotgrave.
C. As substantive :
1. The projecting part of a wheel or curved
plate, so shaped as to cause an eccentric or
alternating motion of any required velocity or
direction in another piece pressing against it.
2. A ridge or mound of earth. (Provincial.)
(Wright.)
cam–ball, S. & a.
"I Cam-ball valve : A valve acted upon by a
cam on the axis of a ball-lever, so that, as the
float in a cistern, the cam may press against
the stem of the valve and close it, preventing
the ingress of water.
Cam-gear, S. & a.
*| Cam-gear wheeling :
Mach. : A certain arrangement of gearing.
Cam–Shaft, S.
Mach. : A shaft having cams or wipers for
raising the pestles of stamping-mills. It is
called also a tumbling-shaft or wallower.
(Knight.)
cam-wheel, s.
Mach. : A wheel so constructed as to move
eccentrically, and cause an alternating or re-
ciprocating motion in another part of the
machine.
* cam, pret. of v. [COME.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.)
Came.
1. Old English :
“Tho cam the thridde dais ligt.”
Story of Gen. & Exod., 114.
2. Scotch :
“The poor Hieland body, Dugald Mahoney, cam here
a while syne.”—Scott. Waverley, ch. lxiii.
* cam-a-ca, s. [Low Lat. camoca, Camaca :
O. Fr. Camocas : Mod. Gr. kapıovXàs (kain-
ouchas).] A kind of fine cloth.
“Your curtaines of carnaca.”
Squire of Low Degree, 835.
* ca-măil', s. [Ital, camaglio.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : A Camel.
II. Technically:
1. Fabric : A capuchin, or short cloak,
sometimes made of fur, but probably originally
of camel's hair.
2. Mil. (Ancient Armour) : A neck guard of
chain-mail which was added to the bascinet,
or headpiece, in the time of Edward III.
Cam—äl-du-lén'-si-ans, S. pl. [From Ca-
maldoli or Campo Maldúli, a desert Spot on
the lofty heights of the Apennine chain of
mountains.]
Ch. Hist. : A monastic fraternity founded in
1023 by Romuald, an Italian, at the place
described in the etymology. It still flourishes,
especially in Italy. Some are coenobites and
others eremites.
bóil, báy; påüt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.


—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -bre, &c. =bel, běr.
810
Camamel—camel
* cim'—a-mêl, *.cſſm'—a-mêlle, * cim'-a-
mile, * cam-ma-myle, S. ICAMOMILE.]
căm —ar—a (1), s. [From Gr. Kauāpa (kamara)
= anything with an arched cover, a vaulted
chamber.]
1. Bot. : A carpel.
2. Comm. : The hard, durable timber of Dip-
teryx odorata, a leguminous plant, a native of
Guiana. (Treas. of Bot.)
cám’—ar—a (2), S. [Native Guiana name.] The
same as Ackawar Nutmeg. It is produced by
Acrodiclidium camara, a species of the Laurel
order. It is considered in Guiana to be one
of the most efficacious remedies in colic,
diarrhoea, and dysentery. (Limdley.)
* cam-a-ril-la, s. [Sp. camarilla = a little
Toom, dim. Of camara = a chamber.]
1. The audience chamber or private room of
a king.
2. A band or company of conspirators; a
cabal, a clique. (Wright.)
cám—ar-lém-go, s. [Sp. camarlemgo = a
chamberlain (q.v.).] A high functionary
chosen when the decease of a Pope is expected
not to be far distant, to govern the Church
during the interregnum, and to see that ir-
regular practices and all foreign or personal
influence shall be excluded from the election.
. “If the Camerlengo has only moderate abilities, he
is greater than the Pope, for he can make the Pope.”—
Times, Sept. 28, 1877.
ca—más'—si-a, s. [From North American
Indian quamash, the name of the plant. )
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Liliaceae.
The bulbs of Camassia esculenta are eaten by
the North American Indians.
cam-a-yeñ, cam-a-i-eń, s. (CAME0.]
1. [CAMEO.]
2. Painting : A term used where there is
only one colour, and where the lights and
shadows are of gold, wrought on a golden or
azure ground. This kind of work is chiefly
used to represent basso relievos. (Chambers.)
camb (1), S. [CoMB.]
camb (2), S. [CAMBIUM.]
căm-bāyes, s, pl. [From Cambay, formerly
an importañt seaport, on the gulf of the same
name in India, lat. 22° 21 N., long. 72°48 E.]
Fabrics: Cotton cloth made in Bengal,
Madras, and other parts of India. (Knight.)
cám'—bér (1), s. [O.Fr. cambre = crooked. Cf.
Cam, a.]
1. (See the example.)
“Camber, a piece of timber cut, arching, so as a
weight considerable being set upon it, it may in length
of time be induced to a straight.”—Moz. : Mech. Exer.
2. Arch. : An arch on the top of an aperture
Or on the top of a beam.
3. Nawtical :
(1) The curve of a ship's plank.
(2) The part of a dockyard where calmbering
is performed.
(3) A small dock in the royal yards, for the
convenience of loading and discharging timber.
Camber—beam, s.
Arch. : That which forms a curved line on
each side from the middle of its length. All
beams should, to some degree, be cambered,
if possible ; but the cambered bearin is used in
flats and church platforms, wherein, after
being covered with boards, these are covered
with lead, for the purpose of discharging the
rain-water. (Gwilt.)
camber—lkeeled, a. Having the keel
slightly arched upwards in the middle of the
length, but not actually hogged.
camber—slip, s.
Bricklaying : A strip of wood with one edge
curved equal to a rise of one inch in six feet.
It is used for sinking the soffit lines of straight
arches to give them a slight rise that they
may settle straight. (Knight.)
* ca.m.—ber (2), s. [CHAMBER.]
* Camber—maid, s. A chambermaid.
oãm-bér, v.t. & i. (CAMBER, s ]
1. Trans.: To make a beam camberwise or
arching.
2. Intrans. : To bend or curve camberwise.
căm-bëred, pa. par. & a.
cám'-bi—al, Cl.
cám'-bi-form, a.
f căm '-bist, S.
* cim'-bis-try, s.
cám'—bi-iim, s.
Căm'—bråy, f Câm'—brăi, S. & a.
căm'—brèl, * cam'—mér–ell, s.
[CAMBER, S.]
Arched, curved. (Totten.)
căm'—bér-ing, pr: par., a., & s. (CAMBER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of making a beam
Cambered or arched. (Weale.)
[Low Lat. cambialis; from
cambio = to exchange.] Pertaining or relating
to exchange.
[From Lat. cambium
(CAMB), and forma = form, shape.]
"I Cambiform tissue:
Bot. Physiol. : Narrow, thin-walled, elon-
gated succulent cells often found in connec-
tion with sieve tubes in the structure of
plants. They are called also permanent cam-
bium. (Thomé.)
[Fr. cambiste ; Sp. & Ital. cam-
bista ; from Lat. Cambio = to exchange.] One
skilled in the science of exchange ; a bill-
holder; a money-changer.
“. . . . cambist is not only a word of lagitimate deriva-
tion, but is also a term much wanted in the English
language, as there is none other to express the same
Imeaning except Exchange, which seems too general
and iudefinite.”—Kelly. Universal Cambist (pref. 1811).
[Eng. cambist ; -ry.] The
Science of exchange of moneys, &c.
[Lat. Cambium = exchange,
bartering ; from Cambio = to exchange, barter.]
Bot. : The viscid substance which appears,
in the spring, between the wood and bark
of exogenous trees when the new wood is
forming, and again disappears as soon as the
wood is completely formed. It re-appears
whenever the plant is again called into growth,
as at Midsummer, in those species which
shoot twice a year.
cambium-sheath, s.
Bot. Physiol. : An annular layer of formative
tissue separating the very young cortex of a
plant from the subjacent tissue. (Thomé.)
*cim'—blét, s. [CAMLET.]
căm—bó'ge, s.
căm-bó'—gi—a, s.
[GAMBOGE.]
[Cambodja, or Cambodia,
in the Eastern Peninsula, from which much
of the gamboge of commerce is obtained.]
Bot. : An old genus of plants, order Clusi-
aceae (Guttifers). It is now merged in GAR-
CINIA (q.v.).
*cim'—bök, s. [CAMMock.]
cám-boo'se, s.
* cim'-bra—sine, s.
[CABOOSE.]
[CAMBRIC.) A sort of
fine linen resembling cambric, made in Egypt.
[Altered
from Cameracwm, the Roman name of the city.]
A. As subst. : A city of France, department
of the Nord, lat. 50° 10 N. and long. 3° 14 E.
B. As adj. : Brought from or in any other
way pertaining to the city described under A.
Cambray stone, s.
Min. : A name for Moss Agate, or Mocha-
stone.
[CAMBER.]
A piece of bent wood, by which butchers hang
up Carcases of slaughtered animals.
Câm'—bri—an, a. & S. [Lat. Cambria = Wales.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Of or belonging to Wales.
“Him answer'd then his loving mate and true,
But inore discreet than he, a Cambrian eve.”
Cowper: The Needless A layºr.
II. Geol. : Of or belonging to the series of
rocks described under B. II. (See the terms
Cambrian formation, group, or system.)
B. As substantive :
* I. Ord. Lang. : A native of Wales.
II. Geology:
1. Formerly : In 1835 Sedgwick gave this
name to some much-disturbed and apparently
unfossiliferous old strata, until then known
as “Grauwacke,” which he had traced out in
Cumberland and North Wales. Just previ-
ously, Murchison had fixed the term “Silu-
rian" to a series of fossiliferous deposits in
Shropshire and Wales, known by him after-
wards as the Ludlow, Wenlock, Llandovery,
Caradoc, Llandeilo, and Lingula groups.
These were all regarded as younger than, and
lying above, Sedgwick’s “Cambrian" series;
the position, however, of the Bala limestone
(equivalent to the “Caradoc Sandstone” of
Shropshire) was mistaken, and consequently
the boundary-line provisionally fixed by the
two observers was misplaced. Fossils charac-
teristic of the “Silurian * were afterwards
found in strata thus placed in the “Cam-
brian * series, and hence the latter name
became limited to the lowest beds. This
momenclature was generally adopted, until
Sedgwick, renewing his work, criticised it.
A better knowledge of the fossils has of late
modified the classification, as given below.
2. Now : As defined by Hicks and others,
the Cambrian is a thick series of slates,
Schists, sandstones, and conglomerates, with
both intruded and intercalated igneous rocks,
linked by similarity of fossils, and older than
the Silurian series. They occur in Wales and
elsewhere, contain many Trilobites and Bra-
chiopods, with other fossils, and are known
as 3–1. Tremadoc Slates (uppermost); 2. Lin-
gula-flags ; 3. Menevian-beds ; and 4. Long-
mynd group, consisting of Harlech grits and
Llanberris slates. The Geological Surveyors
(following Murchison) limit the term to the
Longmynd Group ; but others (after Sedg-
wick) include all Murchison’s “Lower Silu-
rian" (Bala and Llandeilo groups) in the
“Cambrian.”
Cambrian formation :
B º : The series of rocks described under
Cambrian group:
Geol. : Lyell's name for the Cambrian rocks
belonging to what is more commonly termed
the Cambrian formation, the word group in
this sense now tending to obsolescence.
Cambrian system : The same as Cambrian,
joiºmation and Cambrian group (q.v.).
căm'—bric, * cam!—brick (1), s. & a. [In
Dut. kamerijck; Ger. kammertuch, ; Fr. toile
de Cambrai; from Cambray, a town in France,
where it was originally made.]
A. As substantive:
1. A kind of very fine white linen cloth.
“He hath ribbons of all the colours of the rainbow;
inkles, caddises, cambricks, and lawns.”—Shakesp. :
Winter's Tale, iv. 3.
2. A kind of fabric made of hard-spun cotton
yarn, of different colours, in imitation of linen
cambric. (Webster.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or made of the
material described in A 1.
“And cambrick handkerchiefs reward the song." Gay.
* cim'—brick (2), s.
căm-bür'—a, chäm'—bür—u, 8.
chamburu.]
Bot. : A plant, Carica digitata, order Papay-
aceae (Papayads). It is regarded, where it
grows, as a deadly poison.
căm'—buy, s. [A Brazilian word (?).] The
native name of a fruit derived from a species
of Eugenia. It is said by Won Martins to be
excellent for desserts.
Câm'—den'-i-an, a. . [From William Camden,
founder, in 1622, of the Professorship men-
tioned in the example..] Founded by Camden.
. “He was Camdenian Professor of Ancient History
§ the University of Oxford.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
CIl, XIV.
căm-dû-i, s. [From Gael. cam = crooked,
and dubh = black.] A kind of trout. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
[CAMMOCK.]
[Brazilian
căme, pret. of v. [COME.]
căme (1), s. [CoMB.] (Scotch & N. Eng.)
căme (2), s. [CAMEs.]
cămº-el, * cam-eil, * cam–ail, * cham-
ayle, * cham—el, * cham–ail, "cham—
elle, * cam—elle, * kam—el, S. & a. [O. Fr.
chamel, camel ; Sp. & Ital. camelo ; Gael. cam-
hal; Lat. camelus ; Gr. köpimkos (kamélos);
from Heb. ºp; (gdºmál); Arab. jamal.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The name given to two ani-
mals, the Camelus dromedarius and C. bactri-
amºus [CAMELUs], the former generally galled
the Arabian Camel, or simply the Camel, and
the latter the Bactrian Camel.
făte, nºt, făre, ºmidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pët,
or, wore, Wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= a, ey=a. qu. - kw.
1. The Arabian species, which has but one
hump on its back. Of this there are two varie-
ties : Variety 1 is large and full of flesh,
and able on an emergency to carry burdens
of 1,000 lbs. weight, though 500 or 600, or at
most 800 lbs., are a more appropriate load.
The soft-cushioned foot is admirably adapted
to support the animal in traversing the desert,
and its stomach can be converted into water-
tanks, from which a supply of the precious
fluid can be obtained when the animal has no
other method of slaking its thirst. So admir-
ably is it adapted for the arid wastes, that it
has been called the ship of the desert. Wa-
riety 2 is leaner and of a smaller size. It is
often called the Dromedary (from Gr. 8popuás
(dromas) = running), the name being given
because of its swiftness. It is unfit to bear
heavy burdens, but will go one hundred miles
a day. ... It is generally used for riding by men
of quality.
2. The Bactrian species, which is stouter and
more muscular than the Arabian Camel, from
which it differs in having two humps on its
back.
“Him and his men and hire kamel.”
Story of Gen. and Ezod., 1,398.
“Carnelle or channelle.”—Prompt. Parv,
“Camels have large solid feet, but not hard. Carne's
will continue ten or twelve days without eating or
drinking, and keep water a long time in their stomach,
for their refreshment.”—Calmet,
II. Technically :
1. Naut. (Pl.): Hollow cases of wood, con-
structed in two halves, so as to embrace the
keel, and lay hold of the hull of a ship on
both sides. They are first filled with water
and sunk, in order to be fixed on. The water
is then pumped out, when the vessel gradually
rises, and the process is continued until the
ship is enabled to pass over a shoal or sill.
Similar camels were used at Rotterdam albout
1690.
2. Stocking frames: A bar mounted upon
four wheels, and capable of being drawn
forward and backward through a small space.
Upon it are mounted the jacks with their
springs, and the slur-bar upon which traverses
the slur by which the jacks are actuated suc-
cessively. (Knight.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Cannel-backed, camel-hide.
camel-bird, s. A name given to the
Ostrich.
camel—insects, S. pl. A name some-
times given to the insects of the genus Mantis
(q.v.).
camel-locusts, S. pl. The same as CAMEL-
INSECTS (q.v.).
camel's-hair, camel—hair, " camel—
e, S. & a.
* A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The hair of a camel.
2. Fabric: A rough fabric made of the hair
of a camel.
Wit camelhare was he cledde."—Metrical Homilies,
p. 10.
IB. As adj. : Made of the hair of a camel.
“Bees will act like a camel-hair pencil.”—Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 97.
camel's—hay, S.
Bot. : A kind of sweet-smelling rush—the
Andropogon Schaemanthus—growing in Eastern
countries.
camel's—thorn, s.
Bot. : A plant, Alhagi Cannelorum.
ca—mé-lè-ön, s. [CHAMELEoN.]
cameleon-mineral, s. [CHAMELEON-
MINERAL.]
cám—él’—i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. camelus
(q.v.), and fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Ruminants, contain-
ing the Camels and Llamas. The dentition
differs from that of the typical Ruminantia.
In the upper jaw there are three teeth on each
side in front separated by slight intervals.
There are a conical incisor, a canine, and a
premolar. ...Then after a gap the rest of the
molars follow. There are no horns. The
lower surface of the foot is applied to the
ground. . There are two toes enclosed in skin,
and the hoofs are reduced almost to the size
of nails. There are two recent genera—Cam-
elus in the eastern hemisphere, Auchenia in
the western,
cameleon—camera
2. Palaeont. : Various extinct genera of Cann-
elidae have been found in the Lower Miocene
and in the Pliocene of North America. In
the eastern world no species has been found
earlier than the Upper Miocene (?) of the
Sewalik hills on the flanks of the Himalayas.
It is a genuine Camelus, C. Sivalensis.
căm—él—i-na, s. [Lat. From Gr. xauai (cha-
mai)= on the ground, and Aivov (linom)= flax.]
Bot. : A small genus of cruciferous plants
(Brassicaceae), containing two or three Euro-
pean and North American species. They are
dwarf annual or perennial herbaceous plants,
with stem-clasping leaves, and terminal ra-
cemes of yellow flowers. The most interest-
ing species is the Camelina sativa, a doubtful
inhabitant of Britain, and sometimes called
Gold of Pleasure. It is cultivated in some
parts of the Continent for the fibre and oil
obtainable from its seeds, which are some-
times imported into this country under the
name of Dodder-seed. By pressure they yield
a clear yellow-coloured oil, something like
linseed-oil, and the residual cake has been re-
commended as food for cattle. The fibre is
used in many parts for making brooms.
cám’—é-line, a. & S. [O. Fr. cameline; Fr.
camelin ; Ital, camellino; Low Lat. camelinus
= pertaining to a camel ; camelus = a camel.)
f A. As adj. : Pertaining to or of the nature
of a camel.
* B. As subst. : A coarse fabric, made origi-
nally of camel's-hair. [CAMLET.]
“Dame Abstinence streyned, toke on a robe of came-
line.” Roºm, of IRose, 7,366.
căm—é1-1'-nē-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. came-
lina, and fem. pl. suffix -eae.] The same as
Camelinidae (q.v.). (Hooker & Armott.)
căm—él—I'-ni-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
camelina, and fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
Bot. : A family, sub-tribe, or sub-section of
the Brassicaceae or Cruciferae (Crucifers), and
the tribe or section Notorhizeae. [CAMELINEAE.]
* ca—me'—li-on, s. [Eng. camel, and lion.]
Apparently used for CAMELOPARD (q.v.).
“Camelion, that is, a beest liik a camele in the heed,
in the bodi to a paard.”— Wickliffe : Deut. xiv. 5.
ca-mêl'—li—a, s. [From Camelli, a Jesuit, by
whom the flower was introduced from the
East.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Termströmi-
aceae (Theads). It is very near akin to Thea,
which contains the tea plant ; indeed, some
botanists combine the two genera into one.
The native countries of the Camellias are the
eastern side of the Himalaya mountains,
Cochin-China, China, Japan, and the Eastern
Islands. Camellia japomica, said to have been
introduced into Britain by Robert James,
Lord Petre, is the original whence have been
derived all the numerous varieties now culti-
vated in Britain. It has broad shining
leaves and red flowers. C. maliflora, the
Apple-blossomed Camellia, may be a variety
of the last-named plant. ...C. reticulata, a very
fine species, has flowers Óf a deep rose colour,
sometimes six inches across. The seeds of
the Chinese C. oleifera yield a valuable oil.
ca-mê1-à-pard, cim'—él-ā-pard, s.
[From Lat. camelus = a camel ; and pardus :=
a panther. He is so named because he has a
neck and head like a camel ; he is spotted
like a pard, but his spots are white upon a rel
ground. (Trevou.c.) Cf. leo-pard.]
Zool. : A name sometimes given to the
Giraffe, Camelopardalis (Piraffa. [CAMELOPAR-
DALIS, GIRAFFE.]
căm-él–ö-par'-dal-is, cam-è1–ö-par-
dal-ūs, s. (CAMELOPARD.]
1. Zool. (of the form camelopardalis): The
º genus of the family Camelopardalidae
q.v.).
2. Astron. (of the form camelopardalus): The
Camelopard, a northern constellation, first so
named by Hevelius. A straight line, drawn
from Capella to the pole-star, passes through
its centre.
căm-è1–é-par'-dé1, s. [From Eng. camelo-
pard, and suffix -el.]
Her. : An imaginary animal, being a Camelo-
pard with two straight horns, more prominent
than those which the divinely-made Camelo-
pard (the Giraffe) possesses.
811
cám—él–3—par'-di-dae, ciſm—el-à-par.
dāl'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. camelo.
pardalis (q.v.), and fem. pl. Suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Ruminants, containing
only one known species, the Camelopardalis
Giraffa. The dentition is the same as in the
Deer. [CAMELOPARDALIS.]
2. Palaeont. : Some species of the Camelo-
pardalis have been found in Miocene rocks
in the Old World.
cám'—é-lot, s. [CAMLET.]
cám’-el-ry, s. [Eng. camel ; -ry.]
1. A place where camels come to receive, or
be relieved of, their burdens.
2. Troops mounted on camels.
ca-mê-liis, s. (Lat.]
1. Zool. : A genus of mammals, type of the
family Camelidae (q.v.). The species differg
from those of Auchenia (q.v.) in having the
toes separate, and in possessing one or two
humps on its back. There are two species,
Camelus dromedarius, the Dromedary or
Arabian Camel, and C. bactrianus. [CAMEL.]
2. Palaeont. [CAMELIDAE.]
cám'—é–6, ci-mâi-eu, ca-măy-eu (eu
as ti), s. & a. [Ital. cwmmeo, cameo, Fr. camée,
camſiyeu ; O. Fr. camahew; from Low Lat.
camahutus. Nothing is known as to its origin.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A precious stone carved in relief, such as
the onyx or agate. The stone used should
have two or more layers of different colours,
and the art consists in cutting away portions
of the stone so as to expose these different
colours in the various parts of the work to
which they are appropriate. Shells, especially
the strombus or stromb shell, a genus of
wing shells, are frequently used for the same
purpose.
“. . . we will call the attention of our readers to the
two forms of engraving entitled carnaieu and intaglio.
e refer our readers to Winkelman's interestin
account of the celebrated cameos which are hande
down to us, . . .”—Foreign Quarterly Review, No. 1.
* The accent is rarely on the second syllable.
“Each nicer mould a softer feature drinks,
The bold cameo speaks, the soft intaglio thinks."
Parwin : Botanic Garden.
* 2. Any carved work in low relief.
II. Painting. [CAMAIEU (2).]
B. As adj. : Salient as opposed to intaglio.
cameo—incrustation, s. A bas relief
east of a bust or of a medal inclosed within a
coating of white flint-glass. It was first intro-
duced by the Bohemians.
căm'—&–5–type, s. (Eng. cameo type.]
Phot. : A small vignette daguerreotype for
mounting in a jewel case like a cameo.
cám'—er—a (1), s. [Ital. kamera = a chamber;
Lat. camera = a vault ; Gr. kapuápa (kamara),
anything with an arched cover, . . . a vaulted
chamber.] [CHAMBER.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Any instrument having a
dark chamber, and especially the camera-
obscura and the camera-lucida (q.v.).
2. Law : The judge's chamber in Sergeants'
Inn.
* To hear a cause in camera: To hear a
cause privately in the judge's own room in-
stead of in open court.
3. Naut. : A kind of ship used in the Black
Sea.
camera – lucida, s. [In Ger. kamera
lucida ; from Lat. camera (q.v.), and lucida =
containing light, full of light, bright ; opposed
to obscura = dark.] An instrument invented
by Dr. Woolaston in 1804 or 1807, and subse-
quently improved by Professor Amici of MJ-
dena. Its design is to produce on a plane
surface such a representation of a landscape,
an object of natural history, or other visible
thing, as may enable one to delineate it with
accuracy. In Dr. Woolaston's instrument
there is a glass prism of such a form that its
base or its apex (it is the same with both) has
the following angles: 90°, 67%, 135°, and 673.
An object placed at a proper distance, in a
horizontal direction, from one of the planes
enclosing the right angle, will send forth rays,
which in their passage through the prism will
be twice totally reflected, and finally reaching
the observer's eye, placed near one of the acute
angles and looking downwards, will enable it
bón, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ing.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shtin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -tre, &c. =bel, ter.
812
camerade—camleted
to see the object of which it is in quest de-
picted on a surface placed in proper focus
beneath. It is difficult for the eye, however,
to take in both the figure and the point of the
pencil at the same moment. In Professor
Amici's instrument, designed to cure this
defect, there is a rectangular glass prism
(A c B) with one of the perpendicular faces
(A B) turned, as in the former case, to the
object (o) which is designed to be depicted,
whilst the other (A C) is at right angles to an
inclined plane of glass (I H). The rays o D
proceeding from the object o are slightly
‘J
0'
AMICI's CAMERA LUCIDA.
refracted at D, totally reflected at F, again
refracted at G, and partially reflected at K ;
finally reaching the eye at E, &c., making
it see the image at o'. The point of the
pencil is seen at the same time quite dis-
tinctly through the inclined glass plate, and
there is thus every facility for tracing the
picture correctly.
camera obscura, S. [In. Ger. kamera
obskºuru ; Fr. chambre obscure ; Ital. camero.
oscura. From Lat. camera (q.v.), and obscura,
f. adj. = obscure, dark.] An instrument of
which, as the name imports, the essential
feature is a dark chamber. It was invented,
according to some, by Friar Bacon, about the
13th century; but is generally attributed to
Baptista Porta, who published a work at Ant-
werp in 1560 in which it was described. If in
the window of a chamber from which light is
everywhere rigidly excluded a hole is made,
about an inch in diameter, the rays streaking
in will depict on the opposite wall a rude
picture of the moving panorama seen in the
street, or any other objects which may rest or
pass before it. The delineation is, however,
very shadowy, but may be made better defined
by placing a double convex lens in the aper-
ture and a sheet of paper in proper focus for
the picture. The lens will reverse the figures,
which may be put right again by making the
rays fall on a mirror at an angle of 45°. Brew-
ster discovered that the images became very
bright by receiving them on the silvered back
of a mirror. In the room now described are
all the essentials of a camera obscura, and all
CAMERA. OBSCURA.
that is needful is to imitate the procedure now
described in an artificial “camera " or “room ''
made small enough to be portable. For the
walls may be substituted a rectangular wooden
box, formed of two parts sliding in each other,
like the joints of a telescope, so as to adjust
the focus to bodies more or less distant. A
tube with a lens is fixed in one side of it, and
is turned to the object to be represented. The
rays entering fall on a mirror sloped at an
angle of 45°, which reflect them upwards to the
observer's eye. It is convenient that they may
be made to pass through a horizontal plate of
glass, on which tracing paper may be placed
So as to enable one to draw the figure if he be
so disposed, but now this is generally done not
by the hand but by photography (q.v.). A lid
to the box is of use in ridding the observer of
superfluous light.
There are other forms of camera. One with
a triangular prism which acts both as con-
densing lens and mirror, and casts downwards
on a table or screen a representation of the
surrounding scene or landscape. Such an in-
strument placed on a hill in a city, and so
adjusted that more or less distant objects may
be brought into focus, presents a beautiful
panorama of the streets with their moving
population.
camera—stand, s.
Phot. : A frame on which the camera
rests, and which is adjustable to vary the
height, horizontal presentation, or inclina-
tion of the optic axis as may be required.
(Kıvight.)
* cam-er-āde, * cam—ér—á'-d6, s. [Fr.
camarade ; Ital. & Sp. cameradet, from camera
= a chamber.] [COMRADE.] One who occu-
pies the same chainber; hence, a companion,
an associate, especially in arms.
“Camerades with him, and confederates in his de-
sign."—fºymer.
* cám-èr-al-is-tic, a. [Fr. caméralistique;
Ger. Cameralistik, from Low Lat. cameralistºt
= a money-changer, financier, from Low Lat.
Camera = a vault, treasury ; Lat. camera = a
chamber.] Pertaining to finance or the public
TěWél] lle.
* cam-èr-al-is-tics, s, pl. [CAMERALISTIC.]
The science of public finance, or the rais-
ing and disposition of taxes and public
I'êVēlllle.
căm-èr-ār-i-a, s. [Named after J. Camera-
rius, a botanist of Nuremberg, who died in
1721.]
Bot. : A genus of handsome flowering shrubs,
order Apocynaceae. Cameraria latifolia is the
Bastard Manchineel-tree. It is so called from
possessing properties like those of the True
Manchineel (Hippomane Manchinella), which is
of the Euphorbiaceous order.
cám’—Ér-āte, v.t. [Lat. cameratus, pa. Dar.
of camero = to vault ; camera = a vault,
chamber. )
* 1. Arch. : To build in the form of a vault,
to arch over or ceil.
+ 2. Zool. (of shells): To divide into a series
of chambers by transverse partitions.
cám’—er-ā-têd, a. [Lat. cameratus.]
* 1. Arch. : Built in the form of an arch or
vault, ceiled over.
# 2. Zool. (of shells): Divided into a series
of chambers by transverse partitions ; cham-
bered. -
“The camerated and siphoniferous structure of one
of its constituent parts."—Owen : Comp. A nat., lect.
xxiii.
cám-èr—ā’—tíñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CAMERATE,
v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
* C. As subst. : The act of building in the
form of a vault, or of arching over and ceiling
a compartment.
* cam-er-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. cameratio, from
camero = to arch.) A vaulting or arching
over, the constructing of a vault or arch.
“We have shewed their use where two arches inter-
sect, which is the strongest manner of cameration."—
Evelyn : On Architecture.
* cam'—er—elle, s. [Low Lat. camerella, dim.
of camera = a chamber.] A little chamber, a
closet.
“A camerelle ; camerella."—Cathol. A nglic) (m.
cám-èr–6'-ni-an, a. & S. (Called after the
Rev. Richard Cameron, a noted Scotch Pres-
byterian Covenanter and field preacher, who,
entering the little town of Sanquhar, in Dum-
friesshire, on the 22nd June, 1680, boldly
issued a proclamation renouncing his allegi-
ance to Charles II., and declaring him deposed
for breach of covenants, tyranny, and other
alleged crimes. Mr. Cameron was killed in
a conflict with the military at Airdsmoss,
in Kyle, and those with him slain, taken,
or dispersed. His followers became a separate
denomination soon after the revolution of 1688,
and developed into the Reformed Presby-
terians. [REFor MED PRESBYTERIANs.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or in any way
connected with the above-mentioned Richard
Cameron or his followers.
T Cameronian regiment : The 26th of the
British army. •
“The Earl of Angus was able to raise a body of in-
fantry, which is still, after the lapse of more than a
hundred and sixty years, known by the name of the
Cameronian Regiment.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch.
XII 1.
IB. As substantive :
Ch. Hist. : A follower of the Rev. Richard
Cameron. At the time of his death, his ad-
herents had not separated from their Pres-
byterian brethren. They did so, however,
after the Revolution of 1688, and became a
distinct denomination. Though in certain
respects they disapproved of the settlement
then made, yet they considered it a vast im-
provement on that of the preceding Stuart
dynasty, and gave it active support. The
government of William and Mary, in conse-
quence, when in some danger from the Jacobites,
raised two regiments from the Cameronians,
one of which (that mentioned above), still
remains part of the British army. (CAMER-
ox IAN REGIMENT.] For the subsequent history
of the Cameronians see Reformed Presbyterians.
f cim'—er—y, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Farriery : The frounce, a disease in horses.
cămeș, s. [Etym., doubtful; perhaps from
calmes, S. pl. (q.v.).] Small slender rods of
cast lead in glazing, twelve or fourteen inches
long, of which, when drawn separately through
a species of vice, forming a groove on each
side of the lead, the glaziers make the patterns
for receiving the glass of casements, and for
stained-glass windows. (Gwilt.)
* ca-mêse', s. (CAMIs.]
“Oh who is more brave than a dark Suliote,
In his snowy camese and his shaggy capote?"
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, ii. 72.
căme-stèr, *kém'e-stér, s. [From Scotch
came = a comb, and suffix -ster.] A wool-
comber. (Balfour.)
câm-i-Ön, s. (Fr.]
Mil. : A small three-wheeled cart drawn by
two men, formerly used to convey ammunition.
* cam'—is, s. [Sp. camisa ; Ital. camviciu ; Fr.
chemise ; from Low Lat. Camisia = a shirt or
thin dress.] [CHEMISE.] A light thin dress
of linen.
“All in a carnis light of purple silke."
Spenger : F. Q., W. v. 2.
[Fr.
*
cám'—i-sāde, * cam—i-sā-do, s.
camisade, from O. Fr. camise = a shirt.]
Military :
1. A shirt or white dress worn by soldiers
so that they might recognise each other in a
night assault or sally.
2. A night assault or surprise, in which the
Soldiers wore their shirts over their armour.
“Sit in your shirtsleeves, as if meditating a cami-
sade.”—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1863), ii. 230.
“They had appointed the same night, whose darkness
would have encreased the fear, to have given a carnt-
sado upon the English.”—Bayward.
* Câm-i-sa'rds, s. [Fr. camisade, from O. Fr.
camise ; Low Lat. Camisia.] A sect of French
Huguenots, who in their war against Louis XIV.
wore their shirts over their armour.
* cam'—is-à-têd, a. [Lat. camisa = a shirt.)
Having the shirt outside the other dress.
ca—mi'se, s. (CAMIS, CHEMISE.}
cám’–1ét, * cam'—e-lot, s. & a. [Fr. camelot,
Sp. Camelote ; Ital. Cambeltto ; O. Ital. came-
lotto ; from Lat. camelus ; Gr. kapım Atotº) (Šopá.)
[kamélété (dora)] = camel's skin or hair; ká-
plmAos (kamelos) = a camel.]
A. As substantive :
1. Rough cloth made of camel's hair.
2. A rough fabric composed of wool and
cotton, or hair and silk, with a wavy or varie-
gated surface.
“. . . some finer weave of camelot, grogram, or the
like ; . . ."—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.
B. As adj. : Made of the material described
under A.
“They were all in white camlet cloaks."—Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* cam-lèt-êd, chām-lèt—éd, a. . [Eng:
camlet; -ed.] Wavy, streaked, or variegated
like camlet. (Herbert.)
täte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,


or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe= e. ey= à. qu = kw.
camline—camp
813
“The paper become sleek and chamletted QF veined
in such sort, as it resembles agat or porphyry."—Sir T.
Berbert : Trav., p. 294.
* cam’-line, s. (CAMET,INA.]
Bot. : Withering's name for Camelina Sativa
(q.v.).
* cam-ma-myld, 8.
mile. (0. Scotch.)
“The clavyr, catcluke, and the cammamyld,"
Gawain Dowglas, 116.
LProbably a native
[CAMoMILE.] Camo-
căm'—mas, * cam-as, s.
Iname (?).]
Bot. : An esculent plant, Camassia esculentº,
of North-western America, the bulbs of which
are eaten by the natives.
* cam-méde, * cam—myd, a. ICAM, a.]
Having a crooked or flattened nose; pug-nosed.
“Camºrºyd or short nosyd. Simus.”—Prompt. Parv.
cám’—méd-nēsse, * chäm'—myd-nēsse,
S. [From Mid. Eng. cammyd, and suff. -messe.
The quality of possessing a short nose.
“Chamºmydnesse (cammednesse, P.). Simitas.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* Gäm'—mér–age, .” cam-èr-age (age as
ig), * cam-roche, S. . [From cambray.]
(CAMBRIC.] Cambric. (O. Scotch.)
* cammes, s. [CAMES..] (0. Scotch.)
cám’-mâck, * cam–mick, * cam-mäke,
S. [A.S. Cammoc ; Gael. Cam = crooked.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A crooked stick. (Scotch.)
II. Botany :
1. The Rest-harrow, Onomis a rvensis, a
plant characterised by its long, crooked, and
strong roots. [REST-HARROW.]
2. Hypericum perforatwm.
(Britten & Holland.)
3. Achillea millefolium. Devonshire. (Britten
& Holland.)
cammock—whin, S.
* Cam-mus, a.
t cam-nosed, a. [Eng., cam, and nosed.]
Flat-nosed, pug-nosed. (Scotch.)
* cam-ok, a. [CAM (1).] Crooked. (Scotch.)
[CAMY.]
cám’—ó-mile, * cam-è-mill, chäm'–6–
mile, * cam-mê—myle, * cam-à-myle,
* cim'—a-mêl, s. [In Dan. kameelblomst,
kawille; Dut. & Ger. kamille; Fr. camomille;
Low Lat. camomilla ; from Gr. xaptat-umkov
(chamai-mêlom) = earth-apple. So called from
the smell of its flower.] A British plant,
Amthem is mobilis. [ANTHEMIS.]
*| 1. Blue Camomile : Aster trifolium.
2. Dog's Camomile : (1) Anthem is cotula, (2)
Matricaria imodora, (3) Anthem is arvensis.
3. German Camomile :
Pharm. : The flower-heads of Matricario,
chamomilla.
4. Purple Camomile : (1) Aster Tripolium, (2)
Adomis autumºmalis.
5. Red Camomile : Adonis autumnalis.
6. Roman Camomile : Anthem is mobilis.
7. Scotch, Camomile :
Pharm.: Anthem is nobilis.
8. Unsavoury Camomile (Unsavoury is here
= without smell): Matricaria imodora.
9. White Camomile : Anthem is mobilis.
10. Wild Camomile : Various species of
Anthemis.
d Camomile goldins: A plant, Matricaria ino-
O}^{l.
Hampshire.
Omomis arvensis.
[CAMOUS..]
cám’–6r-age s. ICAMMERAGE.] (Scotch.)
căm'-or-üche, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Ponten-
tilla anserina. (Prompt. Parv., p. 204.)
ca—mor-ra, S. [Ital. = an Irish rugge, an
upper cassock ; see also def. 2.]
1. A blouse, a smock-frock. (N.E.D.)
2. A secret organisation in Naples under the
Bourbons, which assumed the duties of a
vigilance committee. (The name is said to be
derived from a kind of short coat worn by the
members.)
ca—mor-rism, s.
mob-law ; anarchy.
ca—mor’—rist, s. [Eng. camorr(a); -ist.] A
member of a camorra (q.v.).
The system of a camorra ;
ca—moil-flé't (t silent), s.
whiff.]
Fortif. : A small mine, with 10 lb. charge,
placed in the gallery of a defensive mine to
blow in that of a besieger.
[Fr. camouflet = a
*că'-mois, * ca'-mois, * caſ—mus, * cam!-
mus, * ca'-moys, a. [O. Fr. Camus ; Ital.
Camuso. Cf. Cam, a.] Flat, squat. (Applied
only to the nose.)
“Round was his face, and camois was his nose.”
Chaucer : C. T., 3,932.
“Many Spaniards . . . have not worn out the
camoys Ilose unto this day."—Browne : Vulgar Er-
7°0 wºrs.
cám’–ö–vyne, * cam-o-
rupted from Eng. camomile (?).]
1. Antheºn is nobilis.
2. Anthemis Cotula. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
* Dog's Camovyme : “Weak-scented Fever-
few '-either Matricaria inodora or M. cha-
7momilla.
e, S. [Cor-
* ca.m.-6w, a. [CAM.) Curved.
Camow-mosed : Flat-nosed.
same as CAM-NOSED.
(Scotch.)
(Scotch.) The
* ca'-moised, * ca'-müsed, a [Mid. Eng.
camous ; -ed.] Flattened (applied only to the
nose); pug-nosed. .**
“Though my nose be camus'd, my lips thick.”
Jonson : Sctal Shepherd.
% că'—moiás—ly, adv. [Mid. Eng. camous; -ly.]
So as to be flattened ; awry.
“Her nose some dele hoked,
And camously croked.”
Skelton : Poems, p. 124.
cămp, S. [A.S. camp; Fr. camp; Ital. & Sp.
campo ; Lat. campus = a field.]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) A field, a plain, a level surface.
(2) The same as II. 1.
“. . . shall one carry forth without the camp.”—
Lev. xvi. 27.
“Beyond the limits of his camps and fortresses he
could scarcely be said to have a party.”— Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. i.
* (3) A division of a settlement.
“And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents,
every man by his own camp . . ."—Numb. i. 52.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Applied to any level surface, even to
the sea, as a plain.
“To search all corners of the watery camp.”
Sylvester. Dw Bartas.
* (2) The army or number of persons en-
camped together in tents or other temporary
lodgings.
“Both camps approach, their bloody rage doth rise.”
Sylvester : Du Bartats.
... “Disnaiss thy camp.”—Marlowe: Mass. at Paris,
ii. 3
• 3.
* (3) An army in the field.
“. ... and in this situation, carrying more show
than real force with it, the camp arrived at Bernice.”
—Hwme. History of England, v. 319.
(4) Military service, “the field.”
* (5) A multitude, a host.
II. Technically :
1. Mil.: The space occupied by an army halted
with tents pitched.
(1) Old British Camp: A camp not angular
Wººl %
Ż |
- §
ſ
º §
§
É >= 32% % º s
- º ſº *- º º s º º
3 gºš º
- ºś
PLAN OF OLD BRITISH CAMP (CAER CARADOC,
SHROPSHIRE). -
occurring in England is, as a rule, of British
origin; one with angles is presumably Roman.
(2) Old Roman Camp : A Roman encamp-
ment was, as a rule, a square, each side of it
2,150 Roman or 2,077; English feet. Each of
the sides had a gate. The principia, or princi-
pal street, ran from side to side, not quite
bisecting each of them. In the rear of it was
another one parallel to the first. Behind this,
part of the allied forces were encamped. In
the centre, between the two streets, were the
quarters of the praetor commanding and his
staff. Between the principia and the front of
the camp the body of the troops were en-
º
-
;
.
---º
*†iºlmſmä
PLAN OF OLD ROMAN CAMP (ARDOCH,
PERTHSHIRE).
camped. A street called quintana ran parallel
to the others through the centre of this main
part of the camp, and five streets crossed it at
right angles.
(3) Modern Field Camp : If not near the
enemy, infantry are distributed on dry ground,
the cavalry near water, the artillery near good
roads, the hospital and transport in rear. If
near the enemy, they are arranged in order of
battle. Sloping, grassy land, with no brush-
wood, affords the best site, which is selected
by the quarter-master general's department.
Infant frontage, that of the battalion in
Iine, or half that space; tents in ſines at right
angles to front, one row for each company.
Cavalry: four rows of tents, horse-lines between
the rows. Artillery: guns in line in front,
then horse-lines, wagons, and men's tents.
In each case kitchens, officers' tents, and regi-
mental baggage in rear of all.
(4) Camp of Instruction : A camp, either
temporary or permanent, for the purpose of
hardening soldiers and accustoming them to
field duty.
(5) Intrenched camp: A space of ground large
enough to contain an army, and protected by
a chain of permanent or temporary detached
works.
2. Agric. : A mound of earth under which
potatoes and other vegetables are stored, as a
protection against frost.
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Camp-bedstead, camp-boy, camp-fire, and camp-
followers.
camp-bed, s. A small light cot or bed-
stead, generally of iron, for the use of military
men or travellers.
camp—ceiling, S.
Arch. : A ceiling in which the marginal por-
tion is sloping, following the line of the rafters,
while the mid-portion is level.
camp-chair, s. A form of folding chair
adapted to be carried by a pedestrian, or
packed away in an ambulance or wagon when
On the march. [FOLDING-CHAIR...]
Camp-fever, s.
Med. : The name popularly given to all
those forms of fever which occur during a
campaign, when large bodies of inen are
camped out and huddled together in a limited
space, without a proper regard to the laws of
sanitation and to the necessary supply of pure
air, water, and food. The fever most likely
to occur under such circumstances would be
typhus, malignant and common, typhoid, in
termittent (ague), dysentery, diarrhoea, &c.
* camp—fight, s. The decision of any dis-
pute by combat ; a trial by arms.
“For their trial by camp-fight, the accuser was, with
the peril of his own body, to prove the accused guilty.”
—Hakewill.
camp-kit, s. A box, with its contents,
for eontaining soldiers' cooking and mess
utensils, such as the camp-kettle, plates, &c.
camp-meeting, s. A religious meeting
held in an encampment.
boil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophor, exist. ph = f.









-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
-tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs.
814
camp—camphene
camp-mill, s. A mill adapted for the
use of an army, to grind grain on the march
or in camp. It is carried on a wagon or run-
ning-gears, and is sometimes driven by the
wheels in travelling ; sometimes by a sweep
operated by horses, or men after the wheels
are anchored or sunk in the ground.
camp-sheeting, S.
Hydraulic Engineering : A piling erected at
the foot of an embankment to prevent the
out-thrust or the washing by the current or
waves. It consists of guide-piles exteriorly,
against which are placed wale-pieces, which
are horizontal timbers. Within these are
driven vertical planks of the nature of pile-
sheeting. (Knight.)
Camp-stool, s. A chair whose frame folds
up into a small compass for convenience of
packing or carriage. Camp-stools were known
in ancient Egypt, and were constructed in a
manner similar to ours.
camp-stove, s. A light sheet-iron stove,
specially arranged with a view to portability,
and adapted for heating a tent or hut, and
for cooking purposes.
camp-table, s. A table adapted to fold
into a small space for transportation.
camp—vinegar, s. A mixture of vinegar
With Cayenne pepper, soy, walnut catchup,
anchovies, and garlic.
cămp (1), v.t. & i. (CAMP, s.]
A. Trans, : To lodge an army in tents.
, “Now troops can be landed at the port in the morn-
ing, and camped here ere darkness falls.”—Daily
Telegraph, March 23, 1881.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To pitch tents; to lodge in tents.
“We boldly camp'd beside a thousand sail."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii. 306-7.
*|| To camp out : To lodge in a tent away
from houses in the open country.
* 2. Fig. : To rest.
“The great grasshoppers, which camp in the hedges
in the cold day.”—AWah, iii. 17.
* camp (2), * camp-yn, “lrempe, *kam-
pyn, v.i.. [A.S. campian ; O. Fris. kampa,
kenpa ; Ger. kämpfen ; Dut. kampen, O. H.
Ger. kamnfjan, kemfan.] [CHAMPION. J
1. To contend, strive.
“No kynge vindire Criste may kempe with hym one.”
Morte Arthwºre, 2,634.
2. To romp. (Scotch.)
3. To play football.
“Campyn, kampyn. Pedi pilo.”—Prompt. Parv,
* Camp-ball, s. A foot-ball.
căm-pagn'—a (pagna as pan-ya), s. [Ital
campagna ; from Lat. campania.] [CAMPAIGN.
1. Gen. : An open, level tract of country.
2. Spec. : The level district in Italy near
Rome. [CHAMPAIGN..]
căm-pagn'-ol (pagnol as pan-yöl), s.
[Fr. Campagnol ; from campaigne = field ; Ital.
campagnuolo.]
Zool. : A small species of vole, called also
the Meadow-mouse, Arvicola arvalis or agrestis,
which is very destructive to roots and seeds
in fields and gardens.
căm-päign' (g silent), cam—päin', s. [Fr.
campaigne : Sp. campaña, ; Ital. campagna ;
Lat. campania. ]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A large open tract of
country without hills.
2. Mil. : Those operations of armies which
terminate in a decisive result, after which
follows a temporary cessation of hostilities or
the conclusion of peace.
“For I am sure I am fitter to direct a campaign
than to manage your Houses of Lords and Commons.”
–Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
3. Metal. : The period during which a fur-
nace is continuously in operation. (American.)
t caim-päign' (g silent), v.i. [CAMPAIGN, s.
To serve in the field with an army.
“. . . the officers who campaigned in the late re-
bellion . . .”—Sir R. Musgrave: History of the Irish
Rebellion, p. vi.
oãm-päign—er (g silent), s. [Eng. campaign;
-er.) One who serves in a campaign, a soldier.
“Both horse and rider were old campaigners.”—
Smollett: Expedition of Humphry Clinker,
cºm-pāign-iñg (g silent), pr par. & s.
[CAMPAIGN, v.]
A. As pr: par. (See the verb.)
B. As subst.: The act of serving with an
army in the field.
"cam-pā-na, s. [Low Lat. campana = a bell.
In Sp. & Ital the flower is also called campama,
from the shape of the flowers.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A bell, especially one for a
church.
2. Bot. : The pasque flower.
“Campana here he crops, accounted wondrous good."
Drayton : Polyolb., S. 13.
căm-pa-nal, a & S. . [From Low Lat. cam-
pama = a bell ; and suff. -al.]
A. As adjective :
Bot. : Pertaining to the genus Campanula,
as “the Campanal alliance.”
B. As subst. (Pl. Campamals): The English
name given by Lindley to his alliance Cam-
panales (q.v.).
căm-pan-à-lès, S. pl. [From Low Lat. cam.
pama = a bell ; ānd pl. m. Or f. suff. -ales.]
Bot. : Campanals, an alliance of plants,
epigynous Exogens, containing dichlamydeous
monopetalous flowers and an embryo with
little or no albumen. Lindley places in it the
orders Campanulaceae, Lobeliaceae, Goodeni-
aceae, Stylidiaceae, Valerianaceae, Dipsaceae,
and Asteraceae (q.v.).
t cam-pâ'ne, s. [Lat. campana = a bell.]
He?'. . A bell, or bell-shaped vessel borne on
Coat-armour.
t cam-pā'ned, a [Lat. campama = a bell.]
Her, . Furnished with or bearing bells.
căm-pan-é'—ró, S. [Sp.]
200l. : The Bell-bird, a native of Brazil.
f cūm-pān-i-form, a. (Lat. campana = a
bell ; forma = form, shape.]
Bot. : Bell-shaped : an epithet applied to
flowers which resemble a bell in shape.
căm'-pān-i-lè, s. [Ital, & Low Lat. campanile
= a bell-tower, steeple ; campama = a bell.]
A tower for the reception of bells, principally
used for church purposes, but now sometimes
for domestic edifices. The campanile at
Cremona is very celebrated, being 395 feet
high. That at Florence, by Giotto, is 267 feet
high, and 45 feet square. The most remark-
able of the campaniles is that at Pisa, com-
monly called the “Leaning Tower.” It is
cylindrical in form, and surrounded by eight
Stories of columns, placed over one another,
each having its entablature. The height is
about 150 feet to the platform, whence a plumb-
line lowered falls on the leaning side nearly
thirteen feet outside the base of the building.
(Gwilt.)
* cam-pan-il'—i-form, a. [Ital, campanilla
= a little bell ; dimin. of Lat. campama = a
bell ; forma = shape, form.] Bell-shaped.
cãm-pan-Ö1–ö-gist, s. [Eng. campanolog(l);
-ist, ) One skilled in the science of campan-
ology or bell-ringing.
căm-pan-Ö1-à-gy, s. [Lat. campana = a
bell, and Gr. Aćyos (logos) = a treatise, dis-
course.] The science of bell-ringing; a treatise
on bell-ringing.
căm-pān-u-la, s. [Low Lat. campanula =
a little bell, dim. of campama = a bell.]
Bot. : The Bell-flower, so called from the
shape of its flowers. . An extensive genus of
herbaceous plants, giving the name to the
order Campanulaceae. Campanula rapunculus,
Rampion, is much cultivated for the roots,
which are boiled tender and eaten hot with
sauce, or cold with vinegar and pepper. Ol
the British species C. latifolia is the finest ;
the flowers are large and blue, or (in the
Scottish woods) sometimes white. The best
known species is C. rotundifolia, the Hare-
bell, or Blue-bell of Scotland. All the fore-
going species are British. A foreign one, Cam-
pamula glauca, is said by the Japanese to be a
tonic.
cám-pān-u-lā-gé-ae, S. pl.
'mula, and fenn. pl. Suff -aceae.]
Bot. : A natural order of plants, chiefly
natives of the north of Asia, Europe, and
North America. More than 200 species of this
family are known, of which more than 80 are
indigenous or cultivated in Britain.
cám-pân—u—lär'—ſ—a, s. [Low Lat. campanula
= a little bell.]
[Lat. campa-
Zool. : The type genus of the family Cam-
panulariidae, in which the cup-shaped hydro-
thecae are borne at the end of ringed stalks.
The polypites bear a circle of tentacles below
the conical proboscis.
căm-pān-u-lä-ri—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. campanularia ; fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Calyptoblastic Hydrozoa.
căm-pān-u-lär'-i-da, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. campanularia, (q.v.), & neut. pl. suff.
-ida.]
Zool. : An order of hydroid Zoophytes.
They are closely allied to the Sertularida,
but their hydrothecae, with their containing
polypites, are supported on conspicuous
stalks, and are terminal, while those of the
Sertularida are sessile or subsessile and placed
laterally
cám-pân'—u—late, a. [Low Lat campanu-
latus, from campanula = a little bell, dim. of
campama = a bell.)
Bot. £c. : Having the shape or form of a
bell, bell-shaped.
căm-pān-u-li'-na, S. [Low Lat. campanula
= a little bell ; neut. pl. suff. -ina.]
Zool. : A genus of calyptoblastic Hydrozoa,
the typical one of the family Campanulinidae.
There are three species. Stem simple or
branched rooted; cells pointed above; polypes
cylindrical, with webbed tentacles. Repro-
duction by free medusa webs, single in each
capsule. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
căm-pān-u-lin'-i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. campanulina, the type ; and fem. pl. suff.
-idae.]
Zool. : A family of sertularian or calypto-
blastic Hydrozoa, with ovatoconic cells,
Stalked ; polypes long, cylindrical, with a
Small conical proboscis.
[CAMPER (2).]
Camp'-bell-ite (p silent), s. A member
of a denomination founded by two Baptist
ministers of Kentucky, Thomas and Alexander
Campbell. The Campbellites style themselves
Disciples of Christ, and are also called New
Lights.
* Cam-par, S.
oãmp-ceil'-iñg, s. [Mid. Eng. cam = crooked,
curved, and ceiling.]
Arch. : A ceiling whose form is convex in-
wardly.
Căm-pê'a-ghy,. cim'—peaçh-y, s. & a.
[From the Gulf of Campeachy, in Mexico,
whence the wood is imported.]
campeachy – wood, Campeche –
wood, s. The red dye-wood better known
by the name of Logwood, obtained from the
Haematoacylon Campechianum.
căm-pê'-phag—a, S. . [Gr. koutm (kampé) =
a caterpillar; payetv (phagein) = to eat.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Laniadae or Shrike family. It is the typical
one of the sub-family Campephaginae (q.v.).
căm—pe-pha-gi-nae, S. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. (from Gr.) campephaga (q.v.), and Lat.
fem. pl. suff. -inae.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Ampelidae (Chat-
terers). They are found chiefly in the warmer
parts of the Old World. None are British.
f camp'—ér (1), s. ICAMP (1), v.] One who
encamps or lodges in a tent in the field.
cămp'-Ér (2), * cam-par, s. [CAMP (2), v.]
A football-player.
* cam-pês'—tral, * cam-pés'-tri-an, a.
[O. Fr. campestre; Fr. champêtre; from Lat.
campestris = pertaining to the field ; campus =
the field.] Growing in the fields or country,
wild.
căm'-phâte, s.
-ate.]
Chem. : [CAMPHIC ACID.]
căm-phen'e, cam-phine, s.
ph(or), and suffix -ene (Chem.).]
Chem.: C10H16. A crystalline hydrocarbon,
obtained by the action of sodium stearate or
acetate on a solid compound of HCl and tur-
pentine.
[Eng. camph(ic), and suffix
[Eng. cam-
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey=a. qu. = kw.
campherie—camptotropal
815
* cim'-phér-ie, s. (CoMFREY.]
cám'-phic, a. . [Eng. camph(or); -ic.] Per-
taining to Camphor.
camphic acid, 8.
Chem. : C10H16O2. Obtained by heating
camphor with alcoholic soda solution in sealed
tubes to 170°–180° along with camphol. The
solution is neutralised with H2SO4, dissolvº
ing out the sodium camphate with alcohol,
evaporating and adding H2SO4 which precipi-
tates the camphic acid, which is insoluble in
water but soluble in alcohol. Its Salts are
called camphates.
căm-phin'e, s.
cám'-phé-gén, s. [From Eng. camphor;
Mod. Lat. camphora; and Gr. Yevváo (genºma0)
= to produce.]
Chem. : The same as CAMPHENE (q.v.).
cám'-phèl, s. [From Low Lat. camphora =
camphor, and oleum = oil.]
Chem. : C10H17(OH). A monatomic alcohol ;
there are several modifications, distinguished
by their action on polarised light, as, Borneo
camphor or Borneol, obtained from dryoba-
lanops camphora, dextro 34.4°. Another dex-
tro, 44.90, is formed together with camphic
acid by the action of alcohol potash on com-
mon camphor. A third dextro,4°5°, by dis-
tilling amber with potash. A fourth, called
laevo-camphol laevo, 33°40, is found in the
alcohol obtained by the fermentation of mad-
der-root sugar. Dextro-rotary camphol forms
small transparent colourless hexagonal prisms,
which melt at 198° and distil at 212°; soluble
in alcohol and ether, insoluble in water.
Laevo-rotary camphol forms a crystalline
white powder slightly soluble in water. Cam-
phol distilled with P3O5 gives a hydro-carbon,
C10H16. Boiled with nitric acid it is reduced to
common camphor, giving off two atoms of H.
[CAMPHENE.]
cám'-phēl-āte, s. [From Eng., &c. cam-
phol, and suffix -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : Camphor fused with potash unites
directly with it and forms potassium campho-
late, C10H17KO2.
cám'-phor, * gº s. & a. [In Sw.
& Dut. kamfer; Dan. kampfer ; Ger. kampher;
Wel. camphyr; Fr. camphire ; Sp. can for, cam-
fora, alcan for; Port. alcan for, camphora ; Ital.
& Low Lat. can fora ; O. Ital. Cafura ; Gr.
(from Arab.) , kadoupě (kaphowra). Cf. , also
rapiniov (karpion) = an Indian tree ; Arab. &
Pers. kāfrá ; Malay kópºr; Hindust. kápura ;
Sansc. karpitra.]
A. As substantive : *
I. Ordinary Language : The substance de-
scribed under II. 1.
“Yet the country is exceeding good, abounding with
all coininodities, as flesh, corne, rice, siluer, gold, wood
of aloes, camphire, and many other things.”—Hack-
luyt : Voyages, ii. 56.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : [See 2 Chem.]
* Borneo or Sumatra Camphor: A kind of
camphor made from Dryobalanops aromatica,
or Dryobalanops camphora, a genus of the
order Dipteraceae or Dipterads. It differs frony
ordinary camphor in having six-sided crystals
It is valuable, but rarely obtained here.
2. Chem. : C10H16O. It is called also Lauſing
Camphor. Camphor is obtained by distilºam.
with water the leaves and wood of the ſeriy
phor-tree, Camphora officinarum, formºhite
called Laurus camphora. It is a solid ficult
volatile crystalline mass, tough and diſºn on
to powder, has a peculiar odour; thrºble. It
water it revolves and is slightly sºnd strong
is very soluble in alcohol, etherary action of
acetic acid. . It has a dextro-rotºn ºil *
polarised light. Many ºf...; s deposit
an inactive variety. [STEARop.
****amphor i
3. Comm. : Most of the c.” lº...”
into this country comes, ſo preserve natural
Singapore. ... It is used telothes in drawers
history collections and gts.
from the ravages of insºul diffusible stimulant
4. Phºrm. A power very useful, combined
and antispasmºdic, bane, in genito-urinary
with extract, of her into union with opium,
irritation: . It entersfier the name of ‘com.
as a , sedative, ºn amphor or paregoric. It
pound.tingture of ºnic fevers, and has been
mi. '. *śment of hysteria, epi-
€ tº Whooping-cough and ex-
lepsy, chorea, .# ping-cough and ex
boil, běy; póat,
, cém'-phor, cam-phire, e.t.
ternally, as a stimulant to stiff and painful parts,
as a liniment. Officinal preparations: Aqua
camphorae, linimentum C., linim. C. comp.,
spiritus camphorae, and tinctura camphorae
composita. Camphor is a poison to the lowest
forms of animals and plants. It is...antiseptic.
In large doses it lowers the pulse and temper-
ature, and produces headache, sickness, cold-
ness of extremities, feeble circulation, uncon-
sciousness, and even death. Undiluted it is a
powerful irritant to mucous membranes and
raw surfaces. “An artificial camphor can be
made by passing hydrochloric acid gas through
volatile oil of turpentine” (Garrod). The vir-
tue imputed to it of preventing infectious
diseases is not founded on correct observation.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
camphor-gland, 8.
Bot. : The gland in the camphor-tree which
secretes the substance after which it is named.
camphor—oil, s. An aromatic oil ob:
tained from the Dryobalanops... mentioned
above. It has been used for scenting Soap.
camphor-tree, s. A tree belonging to
the order Lauraceae, which furnishes camphor,
It is the Camphora officinarum. It has ribbed
BRANCE OF THE CAMPHOR TREE.
* t d fouy celled anthers.
leaves, nine stamens, an 9%hopped branches
It grows in Formosa. The - 4.
of the tree are boiled in tº: *...*.*.
being deposited after remove its impurities.
mated in 9rder tºts of this tree; one is a
There are, twº .59 of Borneo, from which the
Rative of the islg taken, which is supposed to
best camphºr exudation from the tree, pro-
be a , naturalch places where the bark of the
duced in Sen wounded or cut. The other sort
tree has bve of Japan, which Dr. Kempfer de-
is a natºto be a kind of bay, bearing black or
scribes, berries, from whence the inhabitants
Pºº Pare their camphor, by making a simple
Pººpóction of the root and wood of this tree,
%t into small pieces; but this sort of cam-
95hor is, in value, eighty or a hundred times
}less than the true Bornean camphor. (Miller.)
[CAM-
PhoR, S.J. To impregnate or combine with
camphor, to wash with camphor.
“Does every proud and self-affecting dame
Camphire her face for this?"
Towrneur : The Revenger's Tragedy.
“Wash-balls perfumed, camphired, and plain, shall
restore complexions.”—Tatler, No. 101.
cám'-phor—a, s. [CAMPHoR.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Lauraceae.
Camphora officinarum is the Camphor-tree or
Camphor Laurel. [CAMPHoR-TREE.]
cám-phor-ā'
-aceous.] Of t
phor.
cám'-phor-āte, v. t. ICAMPHoRATE, a.j To
impregnate, combine, or wash with camphor.
* cim'-phor-āte, a. & s. [Eng. * ;
ë—oiás, a. [Eng. camphor;
e nature of or containing cam-
and suff. -ate (q.v.). In Sp. alcaniforudo.
A. As adjective : Impregnated or saturated
with camphor, camphorated.
“By shaking the saline and camphorate liquors to-
gether, we easily confounded then into one high-
coloured liquor.”—Boyle.
B. As substantive : [CAMPHORIC ACID.]
căm'-phor-ā-têd, * cam'-phir-ā-têd, pa.
par. or a... [CAMPHORATE, v.] Impregnated or
combined with camphor.
căm-phèr'-ic, a. [Froin Eng., &c. camphor;
and suff, -ic.], Pertaining to camphor; occur-
ring in or derived from camphor.
cám-phor—is'-ma, 3.
cám'-phyl, 8.
|
camphoric acid, s.
Chem. : C10H16O4. Formed by the action
of hot nitric acid on camphor. Camphoric
acid is slightly soluble in cold water; it crys-
tallises in small colourless needles. By dis-
tillation it yields a colourless crystalline
substance, camphoric anhydride or oxide,
C10H1403. Calcium camphorate, by dry dis;
tiliation, yields a ketone volatile oil called
Phorone, C9H140.
[From Mod. Lat. cam-
phora, and G#. Soº (osmē) = smell.]
Bot. : A genus of Chenopodiaceae, the plants
of which have a smell like that of camphor.
All are found in Asia, except one on the
Mediterranean.
[Eng. camphor, and suffix
-yl, from Gr. 5Am (hule) = . . . matter, as a
principle of being.]
Chem. : A monad radical (C10H17).
NEOL. J
camphyl chloride, 8.
Chem. : C10H16HC1. A crystalline , lºvo-
rotary substance, isomeric with the hydro-
chloride of turpentine oil. . It is prepared by
heating camphol in a sealed tube with HC1.
[BOR-
cámp'-iñg (1), * camp'-ynge (1), pr: par.,
a., & S. ICAMP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
“I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth º
From courtly friends, with camping foes to live.
Shakesp. ; Ali's Well that Ends Well, iii. 4.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of pitching a camp.
2. The act of lodging temporarily in a tent
or in the open air.
mp'—ing (2), * camp'-yńge (2), pr: par.,
tº, & S. TCAMP (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : Football, or any similar sport.
“Campynge. Pedipiludium."—Prompt. Parv.
“In our island, the exhibition of those manly sports
in vogue among country people is called camping."—
Bryant. Anc. Mythology.
cămp'-i-án, " cam-pî-oián, " cam!—py-
Ön, s. [CHAMPION.j
1. Ord. Lang. : A champion.
- “..Quhen dangeir occurrit, thay refusit na maner of
besines.nor laubour that mycht pertene to forsy cam-
pionis."—Bellend. : Descr. Alb., c. 16.
2. Botany :
(1) A book-name for various species of
Lychnis. Prior thinks the name was given
because the plant was used in chaplets with
which champions at the public games were
crowned.
(2) A name for various species of Silene.
(3) A name for the Cucubalus baccifer, a
silenaceous plant.
* Lychnis chalcedonica is the Campion of
Constantinople ; L. Githago is the Corn Cam-
pion ; L. Flos-cuculi, the Meadow Campion ;
Silene acaulis, the Moss Campion ; Lychnis
diurma, the Red Campion ; L. coronaria, the
Rose Campion, and L. vespertina, the White
Campion.
căm-po'-dé—a, s. [From Gr. Káum (kampē)
= a caterpillar; and elöos (eidos) = form,
from their elongated shape.]
Entom, : A genus of Thysanura. The insects,
like their allies the Lepisimae, live under
stones and in other dark places. Sir John
Lubbock thinks it a modern representative of
an ancient type form from which the higher
ſº originally took their rise. (Nicholson :
00l.)
cámp'—ru-ly, a. [CAMP (2), v.] Contentious,
quarrelsome. (Scotch.)
cămp—tó-gēr-ciis, s. (Gr. Kaurrós (kamptos)
= bent, cirved ; kepkos (kerkos) = a tail.]
Zool. : A genus of Entomostraca, of the
order Cladocera, and family Lynceidaº. There
is only one species, Camptocercus macrouros
Carapace striated longitudinally, slightly sinu-
ated and ciliated on the anterior margin ; beak
rather blunt. It is aquatic. (Griff & Henfrey.)
cámp—töt-rö-pal, a. (Gr. Kaurrás (kamp-
tos) = curved, bent, and rpóm (tropé) = a
turning, a turn.]
Bot. : For definition and example see CAM-
PULITROPOUS.
6wl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-olan, -tian =
-tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn, -cious, —tious, -sious=shis. -ble, -ale, &c. =bel, del
816
camptulicon—canaanite

cămp-tu'-li-cón, s. [Formed from Gr.
Kapuſtrós (kamptos) = flexible, from Gr. Káurro
(kamptă) = to bend, curve; and oğAos (oulos)
= woolly, curled.] It is merely a trade name.
Fabrics: A compound used as a substitute
for carpet or oil-cloth. It is made by a coin-
bination of powdered cork and the poorer
qualities of india-rubber, and is painted or
ornamented on the surface like oil-cloth. It
is not suitable for chambers, as being a good
conductor of heat, and feeling as cold to the
bare feet as wood or oil-cloth. It may be em.
ployed for cleaning knives, which is done by
govering a strip of wood with it; then sprink.
ling the surface with the cleaning powder, and
rubbing on the knife. The surface does not
wear away, and the result is very satisfactory.
cămp-u-lit-rö-poiás, cam-py-lit-rö-
pal, , cam-py-löt-rö-poiás, g. (Gr.
kapıTºos (kampulos) = curved, and rpóm (tropſ)
= a turning. J
Bot. : Having the ovule so bent or curved
that the micropyle, chalaza, and hilum are
near each other.
“Such ovules are called campylotropal or campylo-
tropows, when the portions either side of the line of
curvature are unequal, or camptotropal when they are
equal.”—Balfour: Botany, p. 236.
cămp-y, a. ICAMP (2), v.] (Scotch.)
1. Brave, heroical.
2. Ill-natured, quarrelsome.
câmp-yl-ite, s. [Gr. Kaurſaos (kampulos)=
bºt, Crooked, curved, and Eng. suff, ‘ite
(Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Mimetite or Mimetesite.
Dana places it under his third variety, i.e.,
that containing much phosphoric acid. It is
found at Drygill, in Cumberland.
cămp-yl-à-dis'—ciis, S. [Gr, kaumčAos (katº-
pulos) = curved, bent; Storkos (diskos) = a diº
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceæ, with frus:
tules single, free, disk-shaped; the disk curved
or twisted (saddle-shaped); furnished , with
mostly radiate markings, frequently inter-
rupted. They are aquatic and marine, Smith
describes nine species. (Griff & Henfrey.)
cámp-yl-āp'—tér-üs, s. [Gr. kaumüAos (kam-
pulos) = curved ; trtepòv (pteron) = a wing.]
Zool. : A genus of birds, of the family Trochi-
lidae, or Humming-birds.
cámp—yl-à-spér-mate, * cam-pyl-5-
spèr'—moiás, a. . [Gr. Kapatrúxos (kampulos)
= curved, a mépua (sperma) = a seed.)
Bot. : Having the edges of the seed curved,
so as to form a channel or groove, as in some
umbelliferous plants.
cámp-y-löt'—rö-pal, a. [From Gr. Kapatrú-
Aos (kumpulos) = bent, Crooked, and Tpétros
(tropos) = a turning, and Eng. Suff. -al.] The
same as CAMPYLOTROPOUS (q.v.).
cámp-y-löt'—rö-poiás, a. [From Gr. kapºtriſ-
Aos" (kitmpulos) = bent, Crooked, and tpétros
(tropos) = a turn, a direction.] [CAMPULITRO-
POUS..]
Bot. : A term used of an axis of an ovule
when, in place of being straight, it is curved
down upon itself to such an extent that the
formam almost touches the hilum. Example,
the Mignonette. (Lindley.)
cámp'-y-liis, s. (Gr. Kautſaos (kampulos)=
crooked, bent.]
Entomol. : A genus of coleopterous insects
of the tribe Elateridae. Campylus dispar is
common in Britain.
* camp-yon, S.
cám’-scho, cam-schol, a.
ful. Cf. camshachle.]
1. Crooked.
“The hornyt byrd quhilk we clepe the nicht oule,
Within hir cauerne hard I schoute and youle,
Laithely of forme, with crukit camscho beik ;
Ugsum to here was hir wyld elrische skreik."
A}ouglas. Virgil, 202, 2.
2. Ill-humoured, contentious, crabbed ; de-
noting crookedness or perverseness of temper.
cãm-shach—le, cam-shāuch-le (ch gut-
tural), v.t. [From Scotch cam = crooked, and
shauchle (q.v.).] To distort.
* Shawchle is to distort in one direction,
camshawchle in two.
[CAMPION, CHAMPION.]
[Etym. doubt-
cám'—stéa-ry, cam-sté—rie, cam-stai-
rie, a. [Gael, comhstri = striving together;
comhstritheach = contentious.]. Froward, per-
verse, unmanageable. (Scotch.)
“Lies a camsteary chield, and, fashecus about
marches.”—Scott Gwy Mannering, ch. 1.
cám’-stone, s. [Etym.
doubtful.]
1. Common compact limestone, probably of
a white colour.
. “At the base of the hill, immediately after the coal
is cut off, you meet with several layers of camstone
(as it is terined with us), which is easy ſeasily] burned
into a heavy limestone."—P. Campsie : Stirlings,
Statist. A cc., xv. 327.
2. White clay, Somewhat indurated.
of first syllable
căm-striid'-geoûs, a [Probably from the
same as CamSteary..] Perverse, unmanageable,
(Scotch.)
* ca'—müs, S. (CAMIS.]
“And was yelad, for heat or scorching air,
All in silken camus, lilly white,
Purfled upon with many a folded plight.”
Spenser : F. Q., II. iii, 26.
că'-müs, ca'—müse, a.
* ca'—müsed, a [CAMOUSED.]
“She was camused."—Gower : C.A., ii. 210,
că m’-wood, S. [From the native word kambi.]
/A wood lyroduced by a leguminous plant,
; B. ſphia mitida. It is a dyewood, used with
; alum and tartar as a mordant ; but the colour
is not permanent. It, is employed for dyeing
bandana handkerchiefs, the hue being deep.
ened by the addition of sulphate of iron.
Turners use it for making knife-handles, and
[CAMOUS..]
ſ
cabinet-makers for ornamental knobs to fur-
niture. Camwood is called also BARwood
and RINGWOOD.
“A red dyewood first brought from Africa by the
Portuguese. . . It is principally obtained from the
vicinity of Sierra i.eone, where it is called kit ºn ', ; ;
whence its name of can or kam wood has obviously been
derived. The colouring matter which it affords differs
but little from that of ordinary Nicaragua wood.”—
AMcCulloch. Dictionary of Commerce.
* ca.----, t - * Yo-Yº - ""
wn'—y, a. [Cam, a. ; -y.] Crooked, rugged.
- “w ege and holtis fare to se.”
I)
à + + owglas. Virgil, 237.1.
*** **śāne, cun, -kan (pres)
could, couth.* + y
i.e., v., " ...,kuth, couthe,
know, (2) to be able, wiáš. cunman = (1) to
tense as follows:—ic can, ch has the present
we, ye, they curvivon ; in ththu camst, he can,
forms are citahe in the sing, and Past, tense the
jui, whence comes the model ºil, the
in which is a pure blunder, and Y, could, the l
serted from a supposed analogy wº been in-
and should, in which the l belongs to ith would
Icel. kenna ; Swed. kånna ; Dan. kiendthe root.
kennen ; O.H. Ger. kumman; M.H. Geº.3 put.
non; Gér, kennen. The root of the word i kº
same as that of Gr. Yuyvöorka (gigmäskö), & the
Lat. moscere = to know, and the Eng. ken aand
know.] nd
* A. Transitive : '.
* 1. To know.
“He was litel worthe, and lesse he cowd.”
}%awcer : Troilus, ii. 5.
“She cowld the Bible in the holy tongue.”
Ben Jonson : Magnetic Lady, i. 1.
“And can you these tongues perfectly "
Bea wºn. & Flet. : Coaccom.b.
In this sense we have the phrases to can
thanks, com thonke = to acknowledge or recog-
nise one's obligation, to render thanks to
another, and to can manujre, the reverse in
meaning = to feel no indebtedness, or almost
to owe a grudge to another. [MAUGRE.]
(Compare the German damk wissen ; the
French savoir gré; and the Lat. gratias me-
mimisse.)
“I con the grete thonke.” William of Palerne, 207.
“I can thee thanke that thou canst such answeres
deuine."— Udall : Roister Doister', p. 17.
* 2. To have the power of, to be able to do.
“To change the will
Of Hinri who all things can.”
..Milton : P. L., xi. 310.
“The queen of love her favour'd champion shrouds
(For gods can all things) in a veil of clouds."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. iii. l. 466-7.
B. Intransitive :
1. To know how, to be able ; to have the
power, either physically or morally, of doing
anything. Used—
(1) With a following infinitive to express the
act, the power of doing which is claimed.
“They conne nought here shippes stere." .
Gower : Conf. A mant., i. 59.
“He lies down, when I sit, and walks when I wal
which is more than many good friends can preten
to.”—Pope : Letter to H. Cromwell.
* Can is frequently used in an elliptical
construction, as in “he will do all that he
can,” where the verb do is to be understood
after can.
* (2) Absolutely.
“In evil, the best condition is not to will ; the second,
not to can.”—Bacon.
* 2. To know, understand, be skilled in.
“Thy wif hath this day spoken with a man that can
of nigromancye."—Gesta Romanorum (ed. Herrtage),
p. 2.
# 3. Used as a simple auxiliary verb, with
the force originally of began, but eventually
coming to mean simply do, did.
“Thus sayd Ilioneus and thus can he ceis."
Dowglas : Virgil, 30, 37.
* I cam away with a thing = I can put up
With it.
“I can away with a thyng, I can abyde it, Jepwis
durer. I can away with this fare.”—Palsgrave.
“He can away with no company, whose discourse
goes beyond what claret and dissoluteness inspire."—
Locke.
cán (2), tºt, ICAN (2), S.J. To put into a can
(used chiefly of meat, fish, fruit, &c., packed
in eans for preservation).
* can (1), * cann, s. [CAN (1), v.]
1. Knowledge, skill.
“Thae auld warld foulks had wondrous cann
Of herbs that were baith good for beast and man."
foss : Helenore (Song), p. 15.
2. Power, ability.
“But if my new rock were cutted and dry,
I'll all Maggie's can and her cantraps defy."
Ross : Helenore (Song), p. 134.
cán (2), * canne, * kan, S. & a. [A.S. canna,
can me; Dut. kam Icel. & Sw. kamma; Dan.
kande ; O. H. Ger. channd; ; M. H. Ger. & Ger.
kamme, all = a can, tankard, or measure. Pos-
sibly borrowed from Lat. camma : Gr. kavvm
(kanjić) = a reed. If so it must have been
borrowed at a very early period. (Skeat.)]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Generally:
* (1) A vessel, made of any material, for
holding water.
“There weren sett sixe stonun cannes.”—Wycliffe.’
John ii. 6. (Pwrvey.)
(2) Now, a vessel made of metal, generally
tin.
“I hate it as an unfilled can.”
Shakesp. : Twelfth Wight, ii. 3.
“Fill the cup and fill the can."
Tennyson : Vision of Sin, 95.
2. Spec. : A measure for liquids. (Jamie-
80m.) (Scotch.)
“The corn teind, when commuted, is paid in butter
and oil, in the proportion of about three fourths of a
can or gallon of oil.”—Edmonstone : Zetl. i. 163.
II. Carding : The tin cylinder which re-
ceives a sliver from the carding-machine.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
can—buoy, S.
Nawt. : A small buoy employed to mark Out
shoals and rocks. It is sometimes Spelt come-
buoy, and as the shape is that of a cone, it is
* possible that this is the correct spelling.
A can–cart, s. A lightly framed two-wheeled
vehicle supporting a large can for containing
'milk, &c.
can—frame, 8.
in Cotton Manuf. : A cotton-roving machine,
“roving ” is received into cans.
ſcAwhich the
\º FRAME.]
enjilan—hcok, s. A rope with hooks at each
of thfor raising casks by the projecting ends
*Yes:
a.º. of tife, s. A knife for cutting open
ºn cans. [CAN-OPEN ER.]
can—open,
ing cans contañº, S. An implement for open-
Call roving": fruit, oysters, &c.
C. f. machine or frame, S.
giving sliver a sligh A machine or frame for
it a “roving,” which t twist, so as to constitute
manner within a can is coiled up in a regular
* Scotch.) [A -
*}”, § º 3. tºn abbreviated form of
ware. * * * * * xen piece of earthen-
că-naan-ite (1), a. & 8.
1. As adj. : Pertainin [Canaan, ; -ite.]
|
to or of the land of
Canaan.

fāte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, r
• * & * * * * aº A * * * - ine; go, pöt
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey à. qu. = kW. O
- \
*
canaanite—canary
817
2. As subst. : A native of the land of Canaan.
că'-naan—ite (2), s. [See def.]
Min. : The grayish-white or bluish-white
rock, occurring with dolomite in Canaan, Cºn-
necticut, and referred to as massive scapolite
tºy some authors, is massive whitish pyroxene,
a mineral common in crystals in the dolomite
of the region. (Dana.)
că-naan-it-ish, a. [Eng Canaanit(e); -ish.)
Of or pertaining to the land of Canaan.
* cºn–a–cle, s. A word of unknown ety-
mology and meaning.
“The coperounes of the canacles that on the cuppe
reres." Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (Cleanness), 1461.
Cán'-a-da, (1), s. & a. [Etym. doubtful :
robably from the Indian kannatha = a vil-
age, a collection of huts, which Cartier heard
the natives apply to their settlements, and he
understood of, and used it for, the whole
country.]
A. As substantive :
Geog.: A widely-extended region on the north
or left bank of the St. Lawrence River and its
eat lakes. The country is said to have been
iscovered by Giovanni and Sebastian Cabot
in 1497. The French assumed nominal posses-
sion of it in 1525, but did not establish the
first permanent settlement in it till 1608. In
1759, Quebec, the capital of Canada (Lower
Canada), was taken by General Wolfe, and in
1763 the whole territory was formally ceded
to the English by the Treaty of Paris. In
1867, Upper and Lower Canada (Ontario and
Quebec), with Nova Scotia and New Bruns-
wick, were united into a Dominion.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Canada-balsam, 8. A pale balsam,
resin, or oleo-resin, obtained by incision from
a Canadian tree, the American Silver-fir, some-
times called the Balm of Gilead Fir (Abies
balsa mea). Canada-balsam is of the consistence
of thin honey, drying slowly by exposure to the
air into a transparent adhesive varnish. It is
used to mount objects for the microscope and
for other optical purposes. Thus, when it is
sought to cut thin a piece of fossil wood, or
anything similar, so as to subject it in favour-
able circumstances to microscopic examina-
tion, it is affixed to a more massive body by
Canada-balsam.
Canada—rice, s. A grass, Zizania aquatica.
Canada–tea, s. A plant, Gaultheria pro-
cumbens. It is of the Heath family.
caiiada (2), (pron. cin-ya’—da), S. [Sp.
caña = a reed, a tunnel.) A valley, esp. a nar-
row valley with precipitous sides. [CANoN.]
Can-ā'-di-an, a. & S. [From Eng., &c., Can-
ada, and Eng. suffix. iam.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or in any way
connected with Canada.
* Canadian region :
Zool. & Bot. : The sixteenth of the twenty-
Seven geographical or land regions, established
to indicate the distribution of land and fresh-
water shells. The botanical regions of Prof.
Schouw are almost the same. (Woodward:
Mollusca.)
B. As subst. : A native of Canada.
* can'-age, s. (CANE (2), s.) The act of pay-
ing the duty, of whatever kind, denoted by
the term Came.
“Canºge of woll or hides is taken for the customa
thereof.”—Skene: Verb. Sign. vo. Canwn.
**śn'-a-góñg, s. [A native Australiar dia-
lect.] [PIG-FACEs.]
bān-ail'le, s. [Fr. canaille = the viler part of
the people; O. Fr. kienaille, ...}. SW).
canalla.; Port. canaka, Ital, canaglia, can-
agliaccia, originally like cani di cáccid = a
pack of hounds.]
1. The rabble, the mob, the dregs or scum
of the people.
2. Originally, a mixture of the coarser
particles of flour and fine bran; now some-
times used for the grade known as “finished
middlings.” (Also spellcd canaiº, canal, and
camell.)
* cin'-a-kin, s. [Dimin. of con (2), s. (q.v.).]
A little can or cup.
“And let me the canakin clink, clink;
And let me the canakin clink.”
Shakesp.: Othello, ii. 8.
ca-nālſ (1), t can'—nal, s, & a. [Fr., Sp., &
Tort. canal; Dut. kanaal; Ital canalo; Lat.
canalis = a channel, trench, conduit.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An artificial water-course or channel, es-
pecially used for the passage of boats.
* 2. Any channel or means of communica-
tion.
II. Technically :
h Hydraulic Engineering: In the same sense
as I. 1.
2. Hist. : The Egyptians very early made a
canal connecting the Nile and the Red Sea.
It was reopened by Pharaoh Necho about 605
B.C., and at intervals by others after him. Most
of the ancient nations had canals. The great
canal of China was constructed partly in the
seventh and partly in the ninth century, A. D. ;
it is 825 miles long. The first known English
canal was cut by the Romans at Caerdike. The
Trent and the Witham were joined in 1134, and
the Bridgwater canal was commenced in 1759.
The Caledonian canal was projected in 1803, but
not opened till 1822. The Erie canal was begun
in 1817 and completed in 1825. The Suez
canal, connecting the Mediterranean and the
Red Sea, was opened on the 17th November,
1869. The attempted canal across the Isthmus of
I)arien proved a failure. One is projected, from
the Atlantic to the Pacific through Nicaragua.
It is proposed that this canal shall be controlled
and operated by our own people, to whom it
will give convenient and speedy communication
between Atlantic and Pacific ports; providing
also great strategic advantage in case of war
with a foreign power. The great Kiel canal,
constructed by the German government for
strategic purposes, connects the waters of the
Baltic and North Seas. It was formally opened
on June 20, 1895.
3. Amat. : A duct in the body for the pas-
sage of liquids or solids.
“In the cells of the Brain, and Cannals of the
Sinewes. . .”—Bacon : Mat. Hist., No. 30.
4. Zoology:
(1) A channel or groove into which the
aperture of carnivorous univalve molluscs is
produced. In distinction from this, vegetable
feeding univalves have the aperture of the shell
entire.
(2) A channel in some actinozoa.
(3) A channel or tube in Some sponges.
Such tubes are of two kinds, incurrent or
afferent canals, and excurrent or efferent
canals.
5. Bot. (Of the petal of a flower) : A canal
leading to the central cell of the archegonium.
*I (1) Air-breathing cells: The name given
by Meyen and Leitgib to lacunae in cellular
tissue produced simply by the amplification
of the intercellular spaces, and the separation
of the cells without tearing.
(2) Intercellular canals: Canals arising from
the spaces left between cells which do not
completely touch each other. (R. Brown.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
b Compound of obvious signification : Canal-
oat.
*canal—bone, * cannel-bone, * canel-
boon (Eng.), * cannell-bayne (Scotch), s.
The collar-bone.
—lift, s. A hydro-pneumatic eleva-
tor for raising boats from one level to another.
canal-lock, s. [LOCK.]
* can'—al (2), S. & a. ICANNEL.]
* canal-coal, S. ICANNEL-CoAL.]
“Even our canal-coal nearly equals the foreign jet.”
Woodward,
* cin-al-ic'-u-la, s. [Lat The Dog-star.
cán-al-ic'-u-late, c’-4-al-ic'—u—lāt-ed,
0. [Lat. canicula’s = channelled ; from
caniculus, dimin. 9ſ canalis = a channel.]
1. Bot. : Channelled, having a longitudinal
groove or furrow.
“Not unfrequently th -
sº.º.º.º.”
2. Zoology : ... Having a groove or gutter,
occurring in different parts of certain spirai
univalves, in Zoophagous mollusca, fitted for
the protrusion of the long cylindrical siphon
possessed by these animals.
t ca-nāl-i-zā’—tion, 8. (Eng., canalizée);
-ation.] The act or process of cutting a canal
through.
f cin'-a-lize, v.t. [Eng, canal; -ize.] Tº
make a canal through, to intersect by a canal.
“Having successfully canalized one isthmus, . . he
has undertaken a similar work across the Atlant."
—Graphic, Jan. 1, 1881.
can—al—yie, can– —yie, s. [Fr. canaille.}
The rabble. (Scotch.)
“The hale cannailyie, risin, tried
In vain to end their gabblin. ps
Nicol : Poems, i. 37.
cán-ar-i-na, s. [From Eng., &c. Canary =
the islands where the plant grows [CANARY 1.
and fem. sing. Suff. -ina.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Campanu-
laceae. Camarina campanula is said to be
eatable. (Lindley.)
can-ár'—ſ-àm, s. [From Lat. canarius, as a.
= pertaining to dogs ; as S. = a kind of grass,
from camis = a dog.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Amyrida-
ceae. The gum of Canarium commune has
the same properties as Balsam of Copaiva.
The nuts are eaten in the Moluccas and Java,
but are apt to bring on diarrhaea. An oil is
expressed from them, used at table when
fresh and burnt in lamps when stale. (Lind-
ley.) C. strictum is the White Dammar-tree
of Malabar. [DAMMAR.]
ca-nār'—y, * ci-nā-ra, S. & a... [From the
Canary Islands in the Atlantic Ocean, said to
be so named from the size of the dogs (Låt.
canes) there bred.]
A. As substantive :
# 1. A light kind of sweet wine, also called
Sack (q.v.).
“Farewell, my hearts: I will to my honest knight
Falstaff, and drink, canary with him."—Shakesp.:
Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 2.
* In this sense seldom in the plural.
“But, i' faith, you have drunk too much canaries,
. .”—Shakesp.: 2 Henry IV., ii. 4.
* 2. A kind of dance or romp.
“. . . make you dance canary,
With sprightly fire and motion."
Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 1.
3. A common cage-bird, Carduelis canaria,
much valued for its singing. It is usually of
a light-yellow colour, and was first brought
from the Canary Islands in the sixteentli Cen-
tury, but now is bred extensively in Germany
and England.
4. A pale-yellow colour like that of the
bird. [3. ]
B. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the Canary Islands.
(See compounds below.)
2. Of a pale-yellowish colour.
canary-bird, s. [CANARY, I. 3.1
“The canary bird is now so common, and has con-
tinued so long in a domestick state, that its Iiativ
habits as well as its native country, seem almost for-
gotten."—Goldsmith : Animated Nature, bk. iv., ch. 4.
canary—creeper, s. A garden name for
Tropaeolwm aduncum, commonly but wrongly
called T. canariense. It is cultivated in
gardens.
sºy-anch. 8. The same as CANARY-
BIRD (q.v.).
canary-grass, S.
Bot. : A plant, Phalaris canariensis, chiefly
cultivated at Sandwich, in Kent. Canary-
seed, the grain of the canary-grass, is much
used as food for singing-birds.
canary—seed, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The seeds of Canary-grass
(q.v.).
2. Botany :
(1) The same as CANARY-GRASS.
(2) Plantago major, or Waybred. (Britten &
Holland.)
—wood, s. The timber of Persea
indica and P. canariensis, from South Amer-
ica. It is a sound, light, orange-coloured
wood, used for cabinet-work, inlaying, and
turning. (Weale: Dict. of Terms.)
* ca-nār'—y, v.i. [CANARY, 8., 2.] A cant word,
which seems to signify to dance, to frolic.
“..... jigg off a tune at the tongue's end, canary to
it with your feet, humour, it with turning up your
eyelids."—Shakesp. ; Love's Lab. Lost, iii. 1.
bóil, báy; pååt. Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
17
-cian. -lian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion=zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble. -dle, &c. =bel, del.
818
Cana.Ster—canoer WOrt
ca-nās"—tér, ka-nās"—tér, s. [Sp. canasta
= a basket.] A particular kind of tobacco,
so called from the rush baskets in which it
was originally brought from America.
căn-çel, v.t. [Fr. cam celer; Low Lat. cancello
= to obliterate by drawing lines across in
lattice form ; from cancellus = a grating ; pl.
cancelli = lattice-work. J
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) To fence in, to inclose or surround with
a fence or railing.
“Casting up a bank of sand, or cancelling, and
ºs it with posts."—Fuller. Pisgah Sight, bk. iv.,
Ch 3.
(2) To obliterate any writing by drawing the
pen through it.
“Delivering it up to be cancelled ; that is, to have
lines drawn over it, in the form of lattice work or
cancelli ; though the phrase is now used figuratively
for any manner of obliteration or defacing.”—Black-
8tone : Comment.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To obliterate, wipe out, annul.
“The end of life cancels all Bands.”—Shakesp. ;
1 Herº. I W., iii. 2.
“Retreat
Cannot indeed to guilty Inan restore
Lost innocence, or cance follies past.”
Cowper. T'ask, iii. 678.
* (2) To exclude as by a fence, to shut out.
“The other sort . . . by doom cancelled from Heaven.'
ilton : P. L., vi. 379.
II. Technically :
1. Math. : To strike out equal factors.
2. Printing : To condemn one or more
pages of a book after they have passed
through the press, substituting others in
their places.
“The booksellers agreed . . . to have the leaf can-
celled."—Boswall : Life of Johnson, ii. 377.
* For the distinction between cancel, oblit-
erate, expungg, blot out, rase or erase, and
effuce, see BLOT OUT.
căn-gel, S. . [O. Fr. chancel; Lat. cancelli =
cross-bars, lattice-work.] [CHANCEL )
* I. Ord. Lang. : A boundary, bar, limit.
“Where spirit desires an enlargement beyond the
cancels of the body . . .”—Jeremy Taylor: Life of
Christ, pt. 3, sect. 13, § 9.
II. Printing :
1. The act of cancelling one or more pages
during their passage through the press.
“Send me down a whole set of the sheets that I may
see what cancels are necessary.”—Southey : Letters.
2. The pages cancelled.
“It was his pride to read these cancels to his friends
. . ."—D'Israeli : Curiosities of Lit., p. 459.
* cin-gél-lär'-É—an, a. [Lat. cancellarius.]
The Sånne as CANCELLAREATE.
* cin-çël-lär'—é—ate, a. [Lat. cancellarius =
(1) a doorkeeper, (2) a secretary, (3) a chan-
cellor. } {CHANGELLOR.) Of or pertaining to
a chancellor or his office.
cán-çël-lär-i-a, s. [Lat.
cancellarius ; from cumcelli,
= lattice-work.]
Zool. : A genus of uni-
valve Testacea, belonging
to the family Muricidae,
and Swainson's sub-family
Scolyminae, in which the
shell is turbinate, seab-
rous, and generally reticu-
lated, the spire and aper-
ture nearly equal, and the
body ventricose. Tate in
1875 estimated the known
recent species at seventy-
one, and the fossil ones at
sixty, the latter from the
Upper Chalk till now.
8HELL OF CANCELLA-
RIA RETICULATA.
cán-çël-lāte, a. [Lat, cancellatus, pa. par.
of cºncello = to make like a lattice ; cancelli
= cross-bars, lattice-work.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed by a fence.
cº-º-º-º-tºrn ſº
sº \\º ºtºr
gºś,
§ºttº:
&#32 ºzzº
&################s
ºff ºf Hºrº
CANCELLATE LEAF OF THE LATT ICE-LEAF PLANT.
II. Bot. : Consisting of a network of veins;
lattice-like.
“A kind of square latticed or cancellate framework
. . ."—Henfrey. Botany, p. 52.
* cin'-gél-lāte, v.t. [CANCELLATE, a.] To
enclose with a fence, shut in. (Lit. & fig.)
“This act was like to cancellating . . . the holy
Inysteries."—Taylor : Great Exemplar, Disc. 18.
can sella tea. pa. par. & a. [CANCELLATE,
U.
* I. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed with a fence, shut
1I].
II. Technically :
1. Zool. : Cross-barred ; marked with cross
lines like lattice-work.
“The tail of the castor is almost bald, though the
beast is very hairy ; and cancellated, with some reseln-
blance to the scales of fishes."—Greno.
2. A natomy : Open or cellular, as some
porous bones, owing to some intersecting
plates.
cán-çël-lā’—tion, s. [Fr. cancellation = a
caneelling ; Lat. cancellatio = a making of a
boundary, or lattice-work. J
1. Law : A cancelling. According to Bar-
tolus, an expunging or wiping out of the con-
tents of an instrument, by two lines drawn in
the manner of a cross. (.4 y?iffe.)
“. which enactment excludes the mode which
was sailetioned by the former law of ('ºt neellation or
striking the will through with a pen.”—Lord St.
Leo, attrals : Property Lºt 24, 1). 146.
2. Math. : The process of striking out
common factors, as in the divisor and divi-
dend.
cán-çë1'-li, S. pl. [CANCELLUs.]
f
cán-çel-lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [CANCEL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. pur. & particip. udj. (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of obliterating, annul-
ling or abolishing.
cancelling-press, S. A lºress having a
plunger which defaces a printed stamp.
These presses are usually worked by a blow
or by a lever.
cancelling—stamp, s. A press for de-
facing printed stamps, to prevent their re-
use. [CANCELLING-PRESS...]
cán-çel–loiás, a. ICANCELLUs.]
A nat. : Having an open or porous structure,
cellular. (Owen.)
cán-çë1'-liis, s. [Lat. cancellus (pl. cancelli)
= aim enclosure of wood, a railing, lattice, or
anything similar, by which a place is enclosed
or protected.]
1. Arch. (generally in the pl. cancelli):
(l) Latticed windows made with cross-bars
of wood, iron, lead, &c.
(2) The rails or balusters enclosing the bar
of a court of justice or the communion table
of a church.
* 2. Law : Lines drawn across a will or other
legal document with the intention of revoking
it. (Wharton.)
3. A mat. : A reticulated structure existing
in bones.
“In the cancelli of bones there is a large deposit of
fat."—Todd & Bowman : Physical Anat., vol. i., ch. 3,
t can'-cel-mênt, s. [Eng. cancel; -ment.]
The act of cancelling, cancellation.
cán-çër, can-cre, * can'-kèr, * can-
, * kan—kir, S. & a. [Fr. cancre; Ital.
cancro ; Sp. & Lat. cancer = a crab.] [CAN-
KER.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Chiefly in the sense II. 4.
II. Technically:
1. Zool. : A genus of Crustaceans, the typical
one of the family Canceridae (q.v.). Cancer
pagurus is the common eatable crab of this
country. It is found in suitable localities
along our shores, multitudes being caught
annually for the market. It casts its shell
between Christmas and Easter.
2. Palaeont. : A cancer appears in the
Cretaceous period, and others exist in the
Tertiary.
3. Astron. : The Crab, the fourth of the
twelve signs of the zodiac. It is one of
Ptolemy's constellations. It denotes the
northern limit of the sun's course in Summer,
and hence is the sign of the summer solstice.
The sun enters it on June 21.
“When now no more th' alternate Twins are fird,
And Cºncer reddeus with the solar blaze,
Short is the doubtful elupire of the uight.”
Oº3Oſlº.
* Tropic of Cancer : [TRoPic.]
4. Med. : A malignant growth which is found
in different parts•of the human body, having a
tendency to spread more or less rapidly aid
ultimately to terminate in death. Cancer is an
inherited disease, and its growth is in all pro-
bability due to some peculiar morbid material
separated from the blood, and which is con-
stantly being renewed. Two kinds of cancer
are usually described, viz., schirrus or hard
cancer, and medullary or soft cancer; but
there are several varieties of the latter. Hard
cancer occurs most frequently in the female
breast, axilla, parotid gland in the neck, and
in the tectum. Soft cancer affects for the most
part the internal organs, as the liver, spleen,
kidneys, stomach, &c. ; but there is scarcely
any organ or tissue of the body which may not
become the seat of this form of the disease.
Hard cancer rarely occurs until after forty
years of age, and is usually slow in its pro-
gress. Soft cancer, on the other hand, is most
common in early life, and generally runs a
very rapid course. Cancers may, under cer-
tain circumstances, be removed by surgical
operation, but they are almost certain to
return.
“Canker, sekenesse. Cancer.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The word of him crepith as a kamkir.”— Wickliffe:
2 Tirn., ii. 17.
“Any of these three may degenerate into a schirrus,
and that schirrus into a cancer.”— Wiseman.
* 5. Bot. : A plant, perhaps the same as
Cancer-wort (q.v.).
“To seeke th' hearhe cancer, and by that to cure
him.”—Great Britaines Troye, 1609. (Wright.) (Britten
& Holla mal.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
cancer-cell, s. A cell characterised by a
large nucleus, bright nucleolus, and the ir-
regular form of the cell itself; found in many
Imalignant tumours.
cancer-powder, cancer powder, s.
Pharm. : Martin's cancer - powder, once
famous in North America, is believed to have
consisted of an orobanchaceous plant, Epi-
phegºus virginiana, with oxide of arsenic.
(Lindley.)
cancer—root, S. A name given in America
to various orobanchaceous plants. Specially
— (1) Epiphegus. [CANCER - Powder.] (2)
('onopholis. (3) Aphullom uniflorum, some-
times called Orobanche uniflora. (Treas. of
Bot.)
* cancer—wort, * cancerwoort, s.
[Eng. cancer, and wort (q.v.).]
Bot. : A plant, Linſuria spuria, L. [CANKER.
wort. I
A: căn-gēr-āte, v. i. [Lat. canceratus, pa. par.
of cancero = to grow into a cancer.] To become
cancerous, to canker.
“But striking his fist upon the point of a nail in the
wall, his hand carncerated, he fell into a fever, and
soon after died on't.”—L Estra rege.
* can'-gēr-à-têd, pa. par. or a. ICANceR-
ATE, v.]
“Nature seemed to make a separation between the
cancerated and sound breast, such as }} often see
where a caustic hath been applied.”—Boyle : Works,
vol. vi., p. 647.
* cán-çër-ā'—tion, s. [Eng, cancerat(e); -ion.]
The act or state of growing into a cancer, or
of becoming cancerous.
* can-çër’—i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. cancer
(q.v.), & fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : The typical family of the brachyourous
(short-tailed) crustaceans. They are some-
times called Cyclometopa (circular foreheads).
[CANCER.]
căn'—gér-oiás, a. [Eng. cancer; -ows.] Having
the mature or qualities of a cancer.
“How they are to be treated when they are strumous,
Schirrous, or cancerous, you may see in their proper
places, "-- Wiseman.
4. cán-çër—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. cancerous; -ly. ]
In the manner of a cancer, cancer-like.
t cin'-cér-ois-nēss, s. [Eng. cancerous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being cancer-
OllS.
cán'-cér-wórt, s. [Eng. cancer and wort (2)
(q.v.).] [CANKERwoPT.] *
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,









or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són: mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu-kw.
cancilla—candle
819
cán-gil-la, s. [Lat. cancellus = lattice-work.]
200l. : A genus of univalves, in which the
spire and aperture are of nearly equal length ;
the whorls' crossed by transverse linear ribs,
crossed , with transverse striae and bands,
They belong to the sub-family Mitranae, and
family Volutidae or Wolutes.
* cin'-cred (cred as kérd), pa. par. & a.
[CANKER.]
“That conning Architect of cancred guyle, , ,
Whom Princes late displeasure left in bands.
Spenser: F. Q., II. i. 1.
f cin'-cri-form, a. [Fr. cancriforme; from
Lat. cancer (genit. cancris) = a crab, cancer;
and forma = form, shape.]
1. Having the form of or resembling a crab.
2. Having the appearance or qualities of a
CâIl Cer.
cáñº-crine, a. ICANCER.] Having the form
or nature of a crab ; crab-like.
cáñº-crin-ite, s. [From Lat. cancer (genit.
cancris) = a crab, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral closely resembling Nephe-
lite, and probably identical with it in atomic
ratio. It is found at Miask in the Urals, and
is of a citron-yellow, whitish or pale-yellowish
colour. It is in lustre sub-vitreous and trans-
arent. Sp. gr., 2°42–2 5. Hardness, 5–6.
Dama.)
cáñ—crö’—ma, s. [In Lat. carcroma, canceroma,
and the corruption carch rema; in Gr. rap-
kivoua (karkinóma) means a cancer, the dis-
ease ; but here camcroma is simply from cancer
= a crab, and means crab-eater, as does the
Fr. name for the genus Cancroma = Crabier, but
it is supposed to be a mistake that the known
species eat crabs.] -
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Sub-family Ardeinae. [BOAT-BILL.]
cán'-da, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Zool. : A genus of infundibulate polyzoa, of
the sub-order Cyclostomata, and family Cellu-
, laridae.
cand-a-vaig, s. [Gael. ceamm = head, and
dwbhach = a black dye; foul salmon being
called “black fish.”] A salmon that lies in the
fresh water till summer, without going to the
; and, of consequence, is reckoned very
foul.
“We have a species of salmon, called by the country
Fº gaataios"—a. Birse. 4 berd. Statistical Acct,
ix. 109, N.
* cin'-del, s. [CANDLE.]
* candel-staff, * candelstaf, s. A
candlestick.
“To be brought forth out of the candelstaf.”—Wick-
liffe: Exod. xxv. 33.
cán-dé-lā’—brüm, s. [Lat. candelabrum,
* candelaber, * candelabrus = a candlestick, a
chandelier, from candela = a candle.] A
lamp-stand. Its tripedal form among the
ancients is believed to have been derived from
the shape of its predecessors, – braziers or
basins for holding fuel, mounted on tripods.
Among the Greeks and Romans they were
highly ornamental, and made of bronze and
marble.
candelabrum -tree, 8.
danus candelabrum.)
* cin'-den-cy, s. (Lat. candentia.]
1. Lit. : A white heat.
2. Fig. : Excessive heat, fervour.
“Have you not made a sad division here—your paper
bewraying so much candency for the one, and coöluess
in the other?"—Mc Ward: Contendings, p. 181.
º '-dent, a. [Lat. candens, pr: par. of
candeo = to shine, to glow, to burn, to be
white-hot.]
1. Lit. : In a state of the greatest heat, next
to fusion ; white-hot.
“If a wire be heated only at one end, according as
that end is cooled upward or downward, it respectively
acquires a verticity, as we have declared in wires totally
candent.”—Browne : Vulgar Errowra
2. Fig.: Hot, impassioned.
“Some men . . . are keen and candent against any
who will do this."—Mc Ward : Contendings, p. 170.
cán'-dér-øs, s. [Native name.] An East
Indian resin of a semi-transparent white
colour, from which small ornaments and toys
are sometimes made.
A tree (Pan-
cán-dés'-genge, s. (CANDEscENT.] The
same as incandescence (q.v.).
* cin-dés'—gent, a. [Lat. candescens, pr. par.
of candesco = to become white-hot; frequent.
of Camdeo = to be white-hot..] The same as
INCANDESCENT (q.v.).
* cin'-di-cant, a. [Lat. candicans, pr. par.
of candico = to be whitish ; camdeo = to be
white.] Becoming white ; whitish.
cán'—did, a. [Fr. candide = (1) white, bright,
(2) innocent, upright, &c.; Lat. candidus =
white, bright, clear; camdeo = to be bright or
white.]
I. Lit. : White.
“Sending Him back to Pilate in a white or candid
robe.”—Jackson : On the Creed, bk. viii.
“The box receives all black: but poured from thence,
The stones came candid forth, the hue of innocence."
e Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphoses xv.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of persons: Frank, fair, ingenuous, open.
“Laugh where we must, be candid where we call,
And vindicate the ways of God to man.”
- Pope : Epistle i. 15.
2. Of things: Fair, unbiassed.
cán'-di-date, s. [Lat. candidatus = white-
robed ; candidus = white. The term was ap-
plied because of the fact that men seeking
office in ancient Rome clad themselves in a
white toga. (Trench : On the Study of Words,
p. 193.)]. One who proposes himself for or
solicits an office or appointment.
“Three States would have left the Democratic
#idate in a minority of one vote."—Times, Nov. 13,
1. Generally used with the prep. for before
the office or position sought.
“One would be surprised to see so many candidates
Jor glory."—Addison.
* 2. Sometimes with the prep. of.
“While yet a youn ºloner.
And candidate ; eav'n. Dryden.
cán'-di-dāte, v.t. & i. (CANDIDATE, s.]
* A. Trans. : To make fit for the position of
a candidate.
“We can allow this purgatory, to purify and cleanse
us, that we inay be the better candidated for the
court of Heaven and glory.”—Feltham : Resolves, ii. 57.
IB. Intrans. : To become a candidate ; to
compete with others for some office.
cán'-di-date—ship, s. . [Eng, candidate;
-ship.] The position or state of being a can-
didate ; candidature.
cán'-di-dat—iire, s. [Fr. candidature; Low
Lat. candidatura, from candidus = white.]
The same as CANDIDATESHIP.
“The birth of a son and heir to the throne of Italy
has caused the candidature of the Duke of Aosta for
that of Spain to be revived.”—Daily News, November
22, 1869.
* cin-di-dā'-tiis, s. [Lat..] A candidate.
“Be candidatus, then, and ; it on,
And help to set a head on headless Rome."
Shakesp.: Titus Andronicus, i. 2.
cán'—did—ly, adv. [Eng. candid; -ly.] In a
candid manner, openly, frankly, ingenuously.
“We have often desired they would deal candidly
with us."—Swift.
cán'-did-nēss, s. [Eng. candid; -ness.] The
quality of being candid, frankness, openness
of heart.
“The candidness of a man's very principles, and the
sincerity of his intentions.”—South: Sermons, ii. 454.
cán'—died, * cin'-dyed, a. [Eng. candy.]
I. Literally :
1. Converted into sugar or candy.
2. Preserved in sugar.
“Lick up the candy'd provender.”
Butler. Hudibras, III. i. 402.
“Candied apple, quince and plum.”
Keats : Eve of St. Agnes.
3. Coated or covered over with sugar, or
some material to represent sugar.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Covered with any white substance resem-
bling Sugar.
“Will the cold brook,
Candied with ice, caudle §. morning taste,
To cure thy o'er-night's surfeit *”
Shakesp. : Tinnon, iv. 3.
2. Having its falseness covered over or
hidden with flattering and deceptive words ;
honied.
“Why should the poor be flatter'd
No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp,
And crook the pregnant hinges of the knee
Where thrift may follow fawning.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 2.
candied—peel, 8. Preserved, lemon or
citron peel, used in pastry and confectionery.
* cin'-di-fy, v.t. & i. (Lat. candifico = to
make white; candidus = white ; facio (pass.
fio). = to make.]
A. Trans. : To make white, to whiten.
B. Intrans. : To become white.
cán'—dite, s. [From the town of Candy.]
Min. : Also called Ceylonite, a variety of
Spinel (q.v.). It is found at Candy, in Ceylon.
Its colour is dark green to black; mostly
opaque or nearly so. Sp. gr. = 3'5–3°6.
(Dama.)
cán-di-tê'er, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Fort.: A protection for miners, consisting
of brushwood, &c.
cán'—dle, * '-dil, * cin'-délle, s. & a.
[Lat. candela = (1) white wax-light, (2) any
taper; camdeo = to be white.]
A. As substantive :
I. Lit. : A light made of a wick of cotton or
other material enveloped in prepared wax or
tallow.
"I Candles are primarily divided into dipped
or mould candles, sometimes called dips and
moulds according to the method of their manu-
facture. Named from the materials employed
in their construction, they are paraffine,
spermaceti, composition, stearine, tallow,
palm-oil, or Wax candles.
“Her eyen two were cleer and light
As ony candelle that lorenneth bright."
* Romawnt of the Rose.
“Candles for an illumination yºf disposed in the
windows.”—JMacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. x.
"I Candle and castock : A large turnip with
a candle inside. (Scotch.)
* II. Fig. : Anything which affords light.
“The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord, search-
ing all the inward parts of the belly."—Prov., xx. 27.
(1) Applied to the stars.
“Night's candles are burnt out.”
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., iii. 5.
(2) Used for the spirit of man; life.
“Out, out, brief candle /
Life's but a walking shadow."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 5.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
Compounds of obvious signification : Candle-
flame, candle-light.
candle-bomb, s. A small glass bubble
filled with water, which, if placed in the flame
of a candle, bursts by the expansion of the
steam generated from the enclosed water.
candle-coal, S. [CANNEL-COAL.]
“At Blair, – beds of an inflammable substance, hav-
# *. resemblance of jet, here called candle-coal, or
light coal; much valued for the strong bright flame
which it emits in burning.”—P. Lesmahagoe : Stat.
cc., vii 4.
candle–dipping, a.
candles.
Candle-dipping machine : A frame by which
a large number of dependent wicks are dipped
into a cistern of melted tallow and then lifted
out of it, the process being repeated until a
sufficient thickness of tallow has accumulated
on the wick.
candle—ends, 8.
1. Lit. : The short pieces or remains of burnt-
out candles.
* 2. Fig. : Anything which will last but a
very short time.
“Our lives are but our marches to our graves, . . .
We are but spans, and candles ends."
Beaum. & Fletch. : Hum. Lieutenant.
candle-fir, s. Fir that has been buried in
a morass, moss-fallen fir, split and used instead
of candles.
“Fir, unknown in Tweeddale mosses, is found in
some of these, [of Carmwath, Lanarkshire], long and
straight, indicating its having grown in thickets. Its
fibres are so tough, that *. are twisted into ropes,
halters, ahd tethers. The splits of it are used for light,
by the name of candle-fir."—Agr. Surv. Peeb.
candle-holder, 8. ,
1. Lit. : One who or that which holds or
supports a candle.
* 2. Fig. : An assister.
“I’ll be a candle-holder, and look on."
Shakesp. ; Rom. & Jul., i 4.
Designed to dip
candle-match, s.
Mining : A match made of the wick of a
bón, boy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious. -tious. -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
820
candleberry—cane
candle—or a piece of greased paper—formerly
used for blasting. (Weale : Dict. of Terms.)
* candle-mine, 8.
Fig. : A mine or lump of tallow or fat; a fat
lump. -
“You whoreson candle-mine."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry
IV., ii. 4.
candle-mould, S. A mould for making
candles, usually of pewter or tin ; in some cases
glass has been employed. They may be in-
serted in a wooden frame, the upper part of
which serves as a trough ; or several moulds
may be permanently attached to a tin trough,
the whole constituting a single mould. Each
mould consists of a cylindrical tube having a
conical tip, with a circular aperture through
which the double wick is drawn, while the
other end of the wick projects beyond and
closes the aperture in the conical tip. Sticks
or wires are passed through the loops, their
ends resting on the edges of the mould-frame,
The mould is placed open end up, and the
melted tallow poured into the trough by
means of a ladle. When sufficiently hard, the
candles are withdrawn by means of the wires
or sticks passing through the loops.
candle-nut, s. The fruit of the Candle-
berry tree.
Candle-nut tree : The Candleberry tree.
“The candlenut tree grows in the Polynesian
Islands.”—Simonds: Commercial Products of the Wege-
table Kingdom.
candle-power, s. The illuminating
power of a candle, taken as the unit for esti-
mating the quality of any . other light or
illuminating agent. The usual standard is a
sperm candle burning 120 grains per hour.
* Candle — quencher, * candel –
quencher, s. An extinguisher.
"Candelgwenchers . . . be thei maad of moost puyr
gold."—Wickliffe : Exod. xxv. 38.
candle—rush, S. The common rush,
Juncus communis, so called from its pith being
used for making rushlights.
candle-shears, S. pl. Snuffers. (Scotch.)
lºanatesheares the dozen pair xxx s.”—Rates, A.
candle-snuff, * candlesnuffe, s. The
Snuff or wick of a candle.
“The fungous excrescence growing about the candle-
&muffe.”—Holland. Plinie, bk. xxviii, ch. 11.
candle-snuffer, s. One whose occupa-
tion it was to snuff the candles.
“I snuffed the candles, and, let me tell you, that,
without a candle-snuffer, the piece would lose half its
embellishments.”—Goldsmith : Essays, vi.
*candle-snyting, *candylsmytynge,
8. The act of snuffing a candle ; a candle-
wick.
“A candylsmytynge ; licinus, licinum.” – Cathol.
...Anglicwm (ed. Herrtage).
candle—stuff, candlestuff, s. Grease,
tallow, or other kitchen stuff from which
candles may be made.
“By the help of oil, and wax, and other candlestuff,
#. flame may continue and the wick not burn." .
Q.CO%.
candle-tree, * candel-treow, s.
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A candlestick.
2. Bot. : A tree, Parmentiera cerifera. It is
of the crescentiad order, that to which the
Calabash-tree belongs.
“Here we may take notice of the candletrees of the
West Indies, out of whose fruit, boiled to a thick fat
consistence, are made very good candles.”—Ray: On the
Creation, pt. ii.
Candle-tree oil : Oil made from the fruit of
the Candle-tree.
* candle—waster, s.
Fig. : Applied in contempt to a spendthrift,
a drunkard, or a poor scholar.
“Patch grief with proverbs; make misfortune drunk
With candle wasters.” Shakesp. ; Aſwch Ado, v. 1.
candle-wick, * candylweke, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The wick of a candle.
“Why doth the fire fasten upon the candle-wick f"—
Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
* 2. Bot. : A plant, Verbascum Thapsus, Great
Mullein, used for wicks of candles.
cán-dle-bêr-ry, s. & a. (Eng. candle, and
berry.]
A. As subst. : The same as CANDLEBERRy-
MYRTLE (q.v.).
B. As adj. : (See the compounds.)
candleberry—myrtle, s. e
Bot. : An American shrub, Myrica cerifera.
Natural order, Myricaceae. It is also called
the Wax-myrtle. Other species of Myrica are
also sometimes termed Candleberry Myrtles.
candleberry-tree, s.
Bot. : A tree, Aleurites triloba, natural
order, Euphorbiaceae, the nuts of which are
commercially called candle-nuts, and furnish
a greenish-coloured wax when put into hot
Water.
cán'-dle-mas, * candelmesse, * condel-
messe, s. [A.S. camdel-ma’sse ; from camdel,
and moºsse = mass.] The feast of the Purifica-
tion of the Blessed Virgin, February 2nd ; so
called from being celebrated with processions
and shows of candles, in commemoration of
the words of Simeon when the infant Jesus
was presented in the Temple: “A light to
lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy
people Israel.” (Luke ii. 34.)
“Come Candlemas nine years ago she died.”
0.3/.
“In Scotland, the period in contracts of landlord
and tenant is often dated from Lammas or Candlemas."
Fºi, . Astron. of the Ancients (ed. 1862), ch. i., § 6,
P.
candlemas—bells, s. A plant, Galanthus
mivalis, the Snowdrop. (Gloucester.) (Britten
& Holland.)
* candlemas crown, s. A badge of
distinction, for it can scarcely be called an
honour, conferred, at some grammar-schools,
on him who gives the highest gratuity to the
rector, at the term of Candlemas. (Scotch.)
“The scholars . . . pay . . . a Candlemas gratuity, ac-
cording to their rank and fortune, from 5s, even as far
as 5 guineas, when there is a keen competition for the
Candlemas crown. The king, i.e., he who pays most,
reigns for six weeks, during which period he is not
only entitled to demand an afternoon's play for the
scholars once a week, but he has also the royal privilege
of remitting punishments.”—P. St. Andrews, Fife
Statistical Account.
cán'-dle-stick, *can-del-stikke, * can-
del—stilk, * can—del–stykke, S. [Eng.
candle and stick...]
I. Ord. Lang. : The stand or apparatus for
holding or supporting a candle.
“Candelstykke. Candelabrum,
Prompt. Parv.
“And the table and all his vessels, and the candle-
stick and his vessels, and the altar of incense."—Eacod.,
xxx. 27.
II. Technically :
1. Jewish Archaeol. : A golden candelabrum
diverging above into three branches on each
side, six in all, was part of the furniture of the
tabernacle. (Exod. xxxvii., 17–24.) Its ap-
propriate situation was in the tent of the con-
gregation, opposite to the table on the south
side of the tabernacle. (Ibid, xl. 24.)
2. New Test. (Fig.): A church, specially
applied to one of the seven churches of Asia.
“. . . and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest
are the seven churches.”—Rev. i. 20; see also ii. 1, 5.
3. Bot. : Various plants with more or less
remote resemblance to a candlestick. Spec.—
(1) Lady's Candlestick: A plant, Primulu
elation. (Britten & Holland.)
(2) Devil's Candlestick : A plant, Nepeta
glechorma. (Britten & Holland.)
cán' — die-wood, 3. [Eng. candle; wood.]
The Jamaica name of Gomphia guiamensis.
* can'-dlińg, s. Eng. candle; -ing.] A pro-
vincial name for a supper given by publicans to
their customers on Candlemas eve. (Wright.)
* cin'-dòc, * cin'-dòck, s. [Eng. can, and
dock (q.v.).]
Botany:
1. A plant or weed growing in rivers, Nym-
phaea alba, from the half unfolded leaves
floating on the water being supposed to re-
Semble cans.
2. Nuphar lutea, so called from its broad
leaves, and the shape of its seed-vessel like
that of a can or flagon. (Britten & Holland.)
“. . . the water-weeds, as water-lilies, candocks,
reate, and bulrushes.”—Walton.
lwcernariwon.” –
căn-dór. cin'-dòur, s. [Lat. candor =
whiteness; camdeo = to be white.]
* 1. Lit.: The state of being white ; whiteness.
2. Fig. : Frankness; openness of heart.
“Such was their love of truth,
Their thirst of knowledge, and their candour too !"
Cowper. Task, ii. 544.
—us
cánd’—róy, s. [Etym, doubtful..] A machine
used in preparing cotton cloths for printing.
It spreads out the fabric as it is rolled round
the lapping roller.
cán'—dy, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. “se candir = to
candie or grow candide, as sugar after boyling”
(Cotgrave); Ital, candire = to candy; candi =
candy; zucchero candi = Sugar-candy; Arabic
& Pers. Qand = sugar ; gandah = Sugar-candy;
quandt = Sugared.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To preserve with sugar, to sugar,
to coat over with crystallized sugar (most com-
'monly used inv the pa. par.).
“They have in Turkey confections like to candied
conserves.”—Bacon.
* II, Figuratively:
1. (Applied to frost): To cover over with
congelations, to crystallize.
“Th’ excessive cold of the mid air anon,
Candies it all in balls of icy stone."
Dw Bartas, Day 2.
2. To coat over or incrust with any foreign
substance.
“I have seen . . . a skull brought thence, which
was candied over with stone, within and without.”—
Fuller. Worthies, ii. 500.
3. To sweeten ; cover over any bitterness or
unpleasantness.
“This candied bitterest tortures with delight.”
Beawm. & Flet. : Psyche, s. 198.
f B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit.: To become coated with sugar.
2. Fig. : To become congealed.
candy-broad—sugar, s. Loaf or lump
sugar. (Scotch.)
căn-dy (1), f khan-dy, s. [Tamil and Ma-
layalam kamdi ; Mahratta khandee ; from
Sansc. , khand = to divide, to destroy.] A
Weight in use in India—at Madras, 500 lbs.;
at Bombay, 560 lbs.
cán'—dy (2), s. & a. [Fr. candi, sucre candi;
Sp. candi, azúcar cande ; Ital. candi or zuc-
chero candi ; from Arab. and Pers. gamd =
Sugar, sugar-candy; from Sans, khamdev = a
piece of sugar, khand = to break.]
A. As subst. : Crystallized sugar, made by
boiling sugar or syrup several times to render
it hard and transparent.
“Like flies o'er candy
Buzz round." Byron : Don Juan, xii. 32.
* B. As adj. (Fig.): Candied overexternally;
sweetened or smoothed over.
“Why, what a candy deal of courtesy
This fawning greyhound then did }; me!"
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., i. S.
cán'—dy (3), S. & a. [From Candia or Crete, a
well-known island in the Mediterranean,
south-east of the Morea.]
candy—mustard, S. The same as CANDY-
TUFT (q.v.). (Britten & Holland.) -
candy-tuft, s. A name applied to several
species of Iberis (q.v.). The name was origin-
ally given to the I. win bellata, first discovered
in Candia.
cán'—dy—ing, pr. par., G., & S. [CANDY, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or process of becoming
candied or crystallized.
căne (1), * canne, S. & a. [Fr. camme; O. Fr.
cames (pl.) = woods; camez, cames, keymes =
oaks (Kelham) ; Wel. Cawmen = cane, reed;
Sp. & Port. came : Ital. & Lat. canna ; Gr.
kávva (kanma), kávvm (kammé) = a reed or cane,
or anything made from it; Arab. Qanāt; Heb.
72P (qāneh). See II. 2.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A name given to various plants with
reedy stems. [II. I.]
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(2) Specially :
(a) The rattan (Calamus rotang). [CALAMUs,
RATTAN.]
(b) The sugar-cane (Saccharum officinarum).
“Has God then given its sweetness to the cane,
Unless His laws be trampled on—in vain?”
Cowper: Charity, 190.
2. Anything made of small plants with
reedy stems.
(1) A lance or dart of cane.
“Judge-like thou sitt'st, to praise or to arraign
The flying skirmish of the darted cane." ,
T}ryden : 1 Conquest of Granada, i, l.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey= à qu = kw.
G8Ine–Canidae
(2) A slender walking-stick, thicker than a
switch and more slender than a staff.
“With cane extended far I sought
To steer it close to land.” *
Cowper: The Dog and the Water Lily.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. & Com. : A name for various endogen-
ous plants of thin but tenacious woody stem.
These belong chiefly to the orders Gram-
maceae and Palmaceae. For different kinds of
ºnes." See bamboo, rattan, reed, sugar-cane,
(2.
2. Script. : The “sweet cane" of Scripture,
Heb. Tº (aaneh) (Isaiah xliii. 24); her, T.I.
(qaneh hattob) lit. = the good cane (Jerem. vi.
20), is probably a grass, Andropogon calamus
aromaticus, which is a native of India.
“Thou hast *ht me no sweet cane with money,
9. * * *
."—Isa.
“To what flºº. cometh there to me incense from
* and the sweet came from a far country.”—Jer.
V’l. -
The same word, qaneh, is translated
calamus in the Song of Solomon iv. 14, and
Ezekiel xxvii. 19, and may be the above-men-
tioned Andropogon : or, if not, then Acorus
calamus (q.v.). The calamus of Exodus xxx.
23 is in Heb. oup: Tº (geneh bosem), qeneh
being the construct. state of qaneh. It may
be Acorus calamus. The reed of Isaiah xxxvi.
6 is also ganeh, and may not be limited to one
species.
3. Weights & Meas. : A measure of length
used in some parts of Europe. At Naples it is
7 feet 3% inches; at Toulouse, 5 feet 8; inches,
and in Provence 6 feet 5% inclies.
4. Hydraul. : A device for raising water.
[HYDRAULIC CANE.]
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or resembling the
Cane ; consisting of canes.
cane-apple, s. A plant, Arbutus Unedo.
Cane-brake, s.
1. Lit. : A brake or thicket composed of
came ; what is called in India bamboo-jungle,
or anything similar. (Chiefly American.)
2. Bot. & Ord. Lang. : The English name of
the genus Arundinaria.
Cane-gun, S. A weapon comprising a gun-
barrel with its discharging devices, arranged
within the shaft of a cane so as to present the
appearance of an ordinary walking-stick.
(Knight.)
cane-harvester, s. A machine for cut-
ting sugar-cane or sorghum in the field.
Essentially, it differs but little from the CoRN-
HARVESTER (q.v.).
Cane-hole, s. A hole or trench on sugar
plantations, in which canes are planted.
cane-juice, s. The juice of the sugar-
Cà Ile.
“The first of these writers [Lucan] in enumerating
Pompey's eastern auxiliaries, describes a nation who
made use of the cane-juice as a drink." — Grainger:
Sugar-Cane, bk. i., note.
Came-juice bleacher: An apparatus for de-
colourizing cane-juice by means of sulphurous
acid vapour. (Knight.)
cane-knife, S. A knife like a sword or
Spanish machete, used for cutting standing cane.
It has a blade from 18 to 24 inches long, and
is made in various patterns for the Southern
or South American market. (Knight.)
cane—mill, s. A machine for grinding
Sugar-cane or Sorghum-stalks.
cane – polishing, a. Polishing or de-
signed to polish canes.
Cane-polishing machime : A machine for
polishing the hard siliceous cuticle of rattan-
splints after they are split and rived from the
cane. [RATTAN, CAN E-working MACHINE.]
Cane—press, S.
Sugar-making: A machine for pressing sugar-
canes. In that of Bessemer there is a plunger
reciprocating in a trunk into which the cane
is introduced transversely. At each stroke of
the plunger a length of cane is cut off, and
jammed against the mass of cut cane, which is
ultimately drawn out at the open end.
cane—scraper, S.
Chair-making, &c. : A machine for cutting
away the woody fibre from the back of a splint
of rattan, to make it thin and pliable. (Knight.)
cane-splitter, S.
Chair-making, &c. : A machine for cutting
and riving splints from rattan. ICANE-work-
ING MACHINE.]
cane-stripper, s.
Sugar-making . A knife for stripping and
topping cane-stalks.
Cane-sugar, s. [StoAR.]
cane-trash, s. Refuse of sugar-canes or
macerated rinds of cane, reserved for fuel to
boil the cane-juice.
cane-working, a. Working or designed
to work cane.
Came-working-machine :
Chair-making, &c. : A machine for working
cane. (Used specially of cane-splitters,
planers, scrapers, shavers, dressers, reducers,
and polishers.) (Knight.)
căne (2), cain, kāin, s. & a. [From Low
Lat. canum, cana = tribute ; Gael. cean n =
the head.]
A. As subst. : A duty paid by a tenant to
his landlord in kind. (Jamiesoni.)
B. As adj. : Designed to be given to a land-
lord, as cane-cheese, came-fowls. [CAIN, CANAGE.]
căne, v.t. [From came (1), s. (q.v.).]
1. Of a chair, &c. : To affix rattan to suit- .
able parts of it.
#9/ a person : To beat with a cane or thin
stick.
“Or would it tell to any man's advantage in history
that he had came l Thomas Aquinas.”—De Quincey:
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii. p. 93.
căned (1), pa, par. & a. [CANE, v.]
* cained (2), a. [Of unknown origin.]
Moulded or turned sour. (Applied to vinegar
or ale.)
“Caned. Acidws."—Cathol. Anglicum (ed. Herrtage)
* can–el (1), * can—ele, * can–elle, * can-
ylle, s. [Fr. cannelle ; Sp. camela ; Ger. kameel;
Dan. Kamel ; probably from Lat. cwmalis, from
the hollowness of the stalks...] Cinnamon.
“In Arabia is store mir, and canel."—Trevisa, i. 99.
* can–el (2), * chan-elle, S. (CANAL..]
“Canel or chanelle. Canalis."—Prompt. Parv.
* Canel—bone, * canelboon, S. [CANAL-
BONE..]
ca—né1'-la, s. (Lat. dim. of canna = a reed,
from the shape of the rolled-up bark.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, belonging to the
order Guttiferae, but of which the affinities are
so doubtful that it has been made the type of
a distinct order, Canellaceae (q.v.). They are
ornamental shrubs or trees. Canella alba is a
common West Indian aromatic evergreen
shrub. It is called also Wild Cinnamon.
canella alba, S.
Bot. & Com. : The botanical and commercial
name of a cheap aromatic bark, chiefly obtained
from the Bahamas. (Craig.)
canella—bark, s.
Bot. : The bark of Camella alba. [CANELLA.]
It is called in the Bahamas White-wood Bark,
from the colour of the trees from which it has
been stripped. It yields by distillation a
warm aromatic oil, which is carminative and
stomachie. In the West Indies it is often
mixed with oil of cloves. (Lindley, &c.)
canella de Chevro, s. The Brazilian
name for an oil distilled from the fruit of
Oreodaphne opifera, a lauraceous tree growing
abundantly in South America between the
Oronoko and the Parime rivers. The oil is
limpid and volatile, of a yellow wine colour,
an aromatic acrid taste, and a smell as if old
oil of orange-peel had been mingled with that
of rosemary. An oil which gushes copiously
from the tree itself when incisions are made
into it, is considered to be a powerful discu-
tient.
cán-èl-lā-gé-ae, s. pl. . [From Mod. Lat.
camella (q.v.), and fem. pl. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : A family of plants established by Won
Martius, though not universally accepted by
other botanists. Calyx leathery, of three im-
bricated sepals ; petals five, twisted in aesti-
vation ; stamens about twenty, united into a
column, with the authers sessile on the outside;
ovary one-celled, with two or three ovules.
Of doubtful affinity. Probably akin to Bix-
aceae. (Lindley, &c.) [CANELLA.]
821
cán-èl-lā-ā-gé-oiás, a. (Lat. camella ; Eng.
adj. suff. -aceous.] -
Bot. : Pertaining to the order of plants of
which Canella is the type. (Craig.)
că'-nēg, s. pl. [Lat. canis = a dog.)
canes venatici, S. pl. [Lat. cames = dogs;
venatici = pertaining to hunting ; venor = to
* hunt.]
Astron. : The Greyhounds, the name of two
northern constellations, in which Hevelius,
by whom it was formed, reckoned twenty-five
stars, but the British Catalogue only ten.
f ca-nés'—gent, a. [Lat. canescens; pr. par. of
canesco = to become white, cameo = to be
white.] Become white in colour, assuming a
white colour.
* cin'-à-vás, s. [CANvAss.]
“On the floor y-cast a can evas."
haucer ; C. 2., 12,866.
cº, s: [Chinese.] A wooden collar, gene-
rally of fifty to sixty lbs. weight, worn round
the neck as a legal punishment in China. It
is called also kea. (Sir George Staunton, J. F.
Davis, &c.)
cáñ'-gān, s. [Chinese.] *
Fabrics : Chinese coarse cotton cloth. It is
in pieces six yards long, nineteen inches wide,
and has a fixed currency value. (Knight.)
cán-gi'—ca, S. & a [A Brazilian word.]
cangica—wood, s. Called also in England
A mgica. It is of a rose-wood colour, and is
imported from Brazil in trimmed logs, from
eight to ten inches in diameter. As a variety
in cabinet work small quantities of this wood
are employed. (Ure.)
cáñ'-gle (g silent), v.i. [Etym. uncertain ;
perhaps a variant of jangle.] To quarrel,
argue, dispute ; to Cavil.
“Ye cangle about uncoft kids.”—Ramsay : Scotch
Prov., p. 81.
cáñg'–1ér, s. [Cangl(e); -er.) A jangler. (Scotch.)
cáñg’-ling, pr. par. & S. [CANGLE, v.]
(Scotch.)
A. As pr. par. : Jangling.
“At last all commeth to this, that wee are in end
found to haue leene neither in moode nor figure, but
only jangling and cangling.”—Z. Boyd . Last Battelt,
p. 530.
B. As subst. : Altercation.
can—ic'—u—la, cin'-ic-tile, s. [Lat. cani-
cula ; dim. of camis = a dog.]
Astron.: The constellation known as the
Dog-star, the principal star in which, Sirius,
rises heliacally between the 15th of July and
20th of August.
“Among all these inconveniences, the greatest I
suffer is from your departure, which is more afflicting
to me than the canicule.”—Addison. Letter in the
Student, ii. 89.
can—ic'-u-lar, a. [Fr. caniculaire ; Lat. cani-
cularis; from canicula = a little dog ; dimin.
of canis = a dog.] Of or pertaining to Cani-
cula, or the Dog-star.
canicular days, S. pl. , The dog-days—
the period during which the dog-star rises and
sets with the sun, viz., July to August. In
old, and indeed till comparatively recent times,
the great heat, and the consequent diseases
which are prevalent at this time of the year,
were popularly ascribed to the influence of
this star.
“In regard to different latitudes, unto some the
canicular days are in the winter, as unto such as are
under the equinoctial line; for unto them the dog:
star ariseth when the sun, is about the trºpick ºf
Cancer, which season unto them is winter."-Browne :
!"ulgar Errours.
canicular year, S. The Egyptian year.
computed from "one heliacal rising of the dog.
star to another.
cán'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. canis = a dog,
and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of mammals belonging to
the order Carnivora and the Section Digiti-
grada. The muzzle is pointed, the tongue
smooth, and the claws non-retractile, the last.
named character distinguishing it from the
Felidae. The fore feet have five toes each and
the hind ones four. Molar teeth, #3 or #.
The carnassial has a heel or process. It con-
tains the Dogs, Wolves, Foxes, and Jackals. It
is akin to the Hyaenidae (q.v.).
bóil, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del
822
Canie—cankerwort
2. Palaeont. : Canidae have been found in
the Eocene, but this may not have been the
first appearance of the family in geological
time. There are fossil as well as recent genera
known.
can’—ie, cin'-nie, a. ICANNY.] Gentle,
mild ; dexterous. (Scotch.)
“Then cannie, in some cozie place,
They close the day.”
Burns. To James Smith,
* ca—ni’—nal, a. [Lat. caninus.] The same as
CANINE (q.v.).
“Too much caninal anger .
ca'—nine, a. & S. [Fr. camin ; Lat. caninus =
pertaining to a dog; canis = a dog.]
A. As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. : Of or pertaining to dogs,
having the nature or qualities of a dog; dog-
ike.
“A kind of women are made up of canine particles:
these are scolds, who imitate the animals out of which
they were taken, always busy and barking, and snarl
at every one that comes in their way.”—Addi
“Savages now sometimes cross their dogs with wild
camine animals, to improve the breed.”—Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 34.
2. Med. : Unnatural, insatiable.
“It may occasion an exorbitant appetite of usual
things, which they will take in such quantities, till
they vomit them up like dogs ; from whence it is
called canine.”—Arbuthnot.
B. As subst. : A canine-tooth.
“The more perfect quadrupeds have three sorts of
teeth, termed incisors, canimes, and molars. . Th
cºmines follow the incisors, and occupy an interme-
diate station between them and the molars; they are
only employed in tearing or hº hence they are
chiefly confined to quadrupeds, who live upon animal
matter, and are wanting in the herbivorous ruminants,
to whom, in fact, they are unnecessary."—Swainson :
Nat wral History of Quadrupeds, $ 71.
canine-letter, s. The letter r, from its
. .”—Fuller.
sound.
canine-madness, s. (HYDROPHOBIA.)
canine-teeth, S. pl.
A mat. : The sharp-pointed teeth on each
side, between the incisors and grinders, so
called from their resemblance to those of a
dog.
căn-ing (1), pr. par. & s. (CANE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The act of flogging with a
came ; the strokes given.
* can’—ifig (2), * can'-yūge, s. [Low Lat.
canipulus.] [CANED (2), a.] The act of becoming
sour or moulded ; the state of being moulded.
Canynge of ale: Acor. (Cathol. Anglicum,
ed. Herrtage.)
* cin'-i-ple, s.
dim, of canif = a pen-knife.]
or dagger. (Ogilvie.)
că'—nis, 8. (Lat.]
1. Zool. : A genus of mammals, having six
upper fore-teeth and six lower, tusks soli-
tary, and grinders six or seven. It includes
the Common Dog (Canis familiaris), with all
his varieties, as Spaniel, Hound, Greyhound,
Pointer, Setter, Retriever, &c. (see these
words), the Wolf (Canis lupus), and the Jackal
(Canis awrews). The Fox is often named Canis
vulpes, but now more frequently Vulpes vul-
garis. The genus canis is spread over the
whole world.
2. Palaeont. : It is difficult to distinguish
the genera of Canidae in a fossil state. The
typical one, Canis, seems to exist in the Mio-
cene, and abounds in the Pliocene of North
America.
canis—major, s. [Lat. = the greater dog.]
Astrom. : A constellation in the southern
hemisphere, consisting, according to the British
Catalogue, of thirty-two stars. Within its
limits shines the brightest fixed star in the
whole heavens, Sirius, the “l)og-star.”
[SIRIUS.]
canis—minor, s. [Lat. = the lesser dog.)
Astron. : Another southern constellation,
consisting, according to Ptolemy, of only two
stars, but according to the British Catalogue
of fifteen. . Its chief star is Procyon (q.v.),
which is of the first magnitude.
[Cf. O. Fr. canivel, canivet,
A small knife
căn-isºtér, s. (Fr. canastre; Lat. canistrum;
from Gr, kávagtpov (kamastrom) = a basket of
reeds; kávvm (kanné) = a cane, a reed.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A small basket, originally made of
reeds.
“White lilies in full canisters they bring,
With all the glories of the §: #4.
Bryden : Virgil; Ecl. ii. 61.
2. A metal box or case.
“The glittering canisters are heap'd with bread.
g taste."
Viands of various kinds invite the
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, blº. vii., 285-6.
3. A tin or metal box or case for holding
tea, coffee, &c.
II. Technically :
1. Mil. : Metal cases containing lead or iron
bullets, which burst after leaving the guns.
[CASE-shot.)
“A masked battery of canister and grape could not
have achieved inore terrible execution.”—Disraeli :
Coningsby, bk. iv., ch. xiv.
* 2. Cooperage : An instrument used by
coopers in racking off wine. (Phillips.)
* 3. Weights and Measures : A quantity of
tea, 75 to 100 lbs. weight. (Phillips.)
canister—shot, s. [CANISTER, B. l.]
cáñ'-kèr, * cin'-cre, s. & a.
Lat. cancer = a crab.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A cancer, an eating or corroding ulcera-
tion, especially in the mouth.
(2) Anything material which eats away or
corrodes. [CANKER-worM.]
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything which corrupts or consumes.
“O, that this good blossom could be kept from
cankers /"—-Shakesp. ; 2 1/cn. I V., ii. 2.
“It is the canker, and ruin of º, men's estates,
which, in process of time breeds a public poverty."—
Bacon.
(2) Rust. (Wright.)
(3) A mental wound or sore.
“. . . heal th' inveterate canker of one wound
By making many."
[Fr. chancre ;
Shakesp. : King John, v. 2.
(4) Corruption, virulence.
“As with age his body uglier grows,
So his mind with cankers.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1 (in some editions).
“Banish the canker of ambitious thoughts.”
... º. Ibid., 2 Henry VI., i. 2.
II. Technically :
1. The same as CANKER-worM (q.v.).
“. . . in the sweetest bud
The eating canker dwells."
Shakesp. : Two Gent., i. i.
2. Botany :
* (1) Rosa canina, the Dog-rose.
“I had rather be a canker in the hedge than a rose
in his grace."—Shakesp. : Much Ado., i. 3.
(2) Papaver rhaeas, the Red Field-poppy,
from its red colour and its detriment to arable
land.
(3) Leontodon taraxacum, Dandelion. [In
Dut. Cancker-bloemen.] (Britten & Holland.)
(4) A toadstool. (Wright.)
(5) A fungus growing on and injuring trees.
[CARCINOMA.]
“The calf, the wind-shock, and the knot,
The canker, scab, scurf, sap, and rot.”
Jºvelyn.
3. Farriery :
(1) A disease of the horse's foot, often in-
curable, generally originating in a diseased
thrush. It consists of a fungous excrescence
with fibrous roots.
(2) A disease in the ears of dogs.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
canker—bloom, 8.
Bot. : The Dog-rose or Wild-brier. [CANKER,
B., 2 (1).]
* canker—blossom, s. A worm or cater-
pillar eating away fruit, &c. (Lit. & fig.)
“O me ! you hº ! you canker blossom /
You thief of love; what, have you come by night?"
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Drearn, iii. 2.
canker—flower, s. A plant, Rosa canina.
(Heywood : Love's Mistress, 1636.) (Britten &
IHolland.)
* canker-fly, s.
Entom. : An insect feeding on fruit.
“There be of flies, caterpillars, canker flies, and bear
flies.”— Walton. Angler.
canker-fret, S.
1. Copperas.
2. An ulcer or sore in the mouth.
canker-nail, s. A strip of flesh torn.
back above the root of a finger-nail ; a hang-
nail. (Jamieson.)
canker—root, S.
Sorrel. (Nemnich.)
canker-rose, s. Two plants, (1) Papaver
Rhaeas and (2) Rosa cºmina.
canker-Worm, S.
1. Lit., Entom. ; A caterpillar, especially
that of the Geometer moths.
“And I will restore to you the years that the locust.
hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpiller, . . .
—Joel ii. 25.
“The canker-worms upon the passers-by,
Upon each woman's bonnet, shawl, and gown."
Bongfellow : Tatles of a Wayside Inn, The Poet's Tale.
A plant, the Common.
“A huffing, .# flatt’ring, cringing coward,
A canker-worm of peace, was raised above himn.”
* Otway. The Orphan, i. 2.
cáñ'-kér, v.t. & i. [CANKER, s.] -
f A. Transitive :
I. J.it. : To corrode, consume, or eat away
as rust.
“Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of
them shall be a witness against you, . . .”—James v. 3.
* II. Figuratively:
1. To corrode, corrupt, undermine.
“Restore to God his due in tithe and time;
A tithe purloin'd cankers the whole estate.”
Herbert.
2. To pollute, infect.
. . . an overgrown estate, that is cankered with.
the acquisitions of rapine and exaction."—Addison.
f B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To become cankered, to be eaten
away by rust, as by a canker.
“Silvering will sully and canker more than gilding;.
. . .”—Bacon.
2. Fig. : To become corrupt.
“As with age his body uglier grows,
So his Iuind cankers."
Shakesp. ; Tempest, iv. 1.
§ {
litten.]
1. Lit. : Touched or eaten with canker.
2. Fig. : Consumed away by anything veno-
mous or slanderous.
“Know, thy name is lost,
By treason's tooth baregnawn and cankerbit.”
Shakesp. : Lear, v. 3.
cáñ'-kèred, * can'—ker-rit, pa. par. or a.
[CANKER, v.]
1. Lit. : Eaten away with canker.
* 2. Fig. : Envenomed, cross, peevish, per-
VēI'Se.
“Nor satisfyit of hir auld furie nor wroik,
Rolling in mynd full mony cankerrit bloik."
Bowg. : Wirgil, 148, 4.
“. ... a will a wicked will;
A woman's will ; a canker'd grandam's will . "
Shakesp. . King John, ii. 1.
** The cankered **. corrodes the pining state,
Starved by that indolence their mines create.”
Cowper: Charity, 63.
* ciń'-kèred-ly, * ciń-kārd-ly, adu.
[Eng. cankered ; -ly..] Venomously, spitefully.
“Our wealth through him waxt many times the worse.
So cankardly he had our kin in hate.
Aſtr. for Aſag., p. 401.
cáñ'-kër-iñg, pr. par. & a. ICANKER, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.)
t B. As adj. : Corroding, consuming, de-
stroying.
“And in each ring there is a chain;
That iron is a cankering thing.”
Byron : The Prisoner of Chillon, 2.
cáñ'-kër-ois, a. [Eng. canker; -ows.]
1. Lit. : Eating or corroding as a canker.
t 2. Fig. : Consuming, destroying, wearing
Out. -
“Another species of tyrannick rule,
Unknown before, whose cankerous shackles seiz'd
The envenom'd soul." Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
cáñ'-kèr-weed, s. [Eng. canker; weed.) A
name sometimes given, especially in the East
of England, to various composite plants, spec.
to (1) Senecio Jacobaeu, (2) S. sylvaticus, (3) S.
tenuifolius.
cáň'-kèr-wórt, cin'-gēr—wórt, s. [From
Eng. camker and wort; A.S. wyrt, wurt = an
herb, a plant..] Several plants, viz.:
1. (Of the single form Cankerwort): Jeonto-
dom. Tarazacum.
2. (Of both forms):
(1) Linaria spuria.
& Holland.)
[Eng. camker, and bit =
(2) L. Elatine. (Britten
faite, nºt, färe, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
Gankery—cannon
823
cáñ'-kèr—y, * ciń'—kry, a. [Eng, canker;-y.]
I. Lit.: Of the nature of or resembling a
canker.
II. Figuratively:
1. Worn, eaten away, as though by a canker.
“It [the MS.] had the plain mark of age, the .ink
being turned brówn and cankry.”—Wogan, in Burton's
Genuineness of Lord Clarendon's Hist., p. 140.
2. Peevish, perverse, cantankerous.
cán-kri-Én'—ſ—a, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot.: A genus of Primulaceae, consisting of a
single species from Java–a beautiful alpine
plant, with erect radical leaves, often half a
foot in diameter, verticillate nodding flowers,
and erect fruit. (Treas. of Botany.)
cán-na (1), s. (Lat. canna ; Gr. Kávva, kávvm
(kanna, kammé) = a reed.]
Botany:
1. Sing. : A genus of plants belonging to, if
not even typical of, the endogenous order
Marantaceae. [CANNACEAE.] They have beau-
tiful red or yellow flowers. Canna indica is
the Indian shot or Indian bead, a native of
Asia, Africa, and America ; it is common and
in flower most of the year in Indian gardens.
The seeds have been used as a substitute for
coffee, and they moreover furnish a beautiful
but not a durable purple. A kind of arrowroot
is extracted in the West Indies from a species
believed to be C. Achiras. The fleshy corms of
some cannas are said to be eaten in Peru, and
according to Von Martius, those of C. auran-
tiaca glauca and others are diuretic and dia-
phoretic, acting like orris-root.
2. Pl.: Jussieu's name for an old endogenous
order of plants, now separated into two, viz.,
Zingiberaceae and Marantaceae (q.v.)
f cin'-na (2), s. & a. [Contracted from Scotch
cannach (q.v.).]
canna-down, s.
cán'-na, v. [Eng. & Scotch can ; Scotch na
= not..] Can not, or cannot. (Scotch.)
“Troth, Sir, I canna weel say—I never take heed
whether my company be lang or short, if they make a
lang bill.”—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xxxii.
t can'-na-bic, q. [Lat. cannabis = hemp.]
Of or pertaining to hemp.
[CANNACH.]
cannabic–composition, s.
Arch. : A composition, the basis of which
is hemp, amalgamated with a resinous sub-
stance, prepared and worked into thick sheets.
From it ornaments in high relief are formed
by the pressure of metal discs, and are less
than half the weight of papier mâché. It is
thin and elastic, and adapted for walls of
houses. It will stand a blow of a hammer,
or the effects of weather, and admits of being
painted, varnished, or gilded.
“cán'-na-bie, s. [CANopy.]
“Item, ane cannabie of grene taffetie, freinyeit
with grene, quhilke, Inay serve for any dry stuill or a
bed.”—Inventories, A. 1561, p. 188.
cán-na-bin-à-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Lat. cam-
mabis = hemp, aſid fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Hempworts, an order of plants, of the
Urtical alliance. They have a solitary sus-
pended ovule, and a hooked exalbuminous
embryo with a superior radicle. They inhabit
the temperate parts of the eastern hemisphere.
Only two genera are known, Cannabis or
Hemp, and Humulus or Hop. (Lindley.)
cán'-na-bine, a. & s. [Lat.'cannabinus = per-
taining to hemp ; Gr. Kavvá8, vos (kannabimos),
from kāvvagus (kannabis) = hemp.]
* A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to hemp ;
hempen.
B. As subst. : A narcotic gum resin ob-
tained from the hemp (Cannabis sativa).
cán'-na-bis, s. [Lat. cannabis; Gr. Kávvages
(kannabis) = hemp.]
1. Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical
one of the Cannabimaceæ. Cannabis sativa
is the Common Hemp. It is a native of
India and Persia. . The dried plant or por-
tions of it are sold in the bazaars of India,
under the names of Gunjah or Bhang, and
are used by the natives as stimulants and
intoxicants; the former is smoked like to-
bacco, the latter is pounded with water, so as
to make a drink. [HEMP, BHANG.]
2. Pharm. : [HEMP.]
cán-nā’-gé-ae (Agardh), cin'-né-ae (R.
Brown), S. pl.
fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae or -ea.]
Bot. : An order of endogenous plants, now
more cominonly called Marantaceae (Marants)
(q.v.).
cán'-mâch, s. [Gael. canach = cat's tails;
Inoss-crops.]
Bot. : Cotton-grass (Eriophorum vagimatum).
(Linn.)
“Cannach is the Gaelic name of a plant common in
moory ground, without leaf or lateral outshoot of any
kind, consisting merely of a slender stem supporting
a silky tuft, §§§ white, and of glossy bright-
Iness.”—Mrs. Grant : Poems, N. p. 115.
cán'—nāgh, cón'-nāgh, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
A disease to which hens are subject, in which
the nostrils are so stopped that the fowl can-
not breathe, and a horn grows on the tongue;
apparently the Pip. (Scotch.)
cán'-nās, cin'-nēs, s. [CANvAs.]
“A puff o' wind ye cudna get,
To gar your cannas wag.”
Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 10.
cănned, a. [Eng. can, S.] . Preserved or
packed in cans or tins. (Chiefly American.)
“We have many eminent native firms of preparers
of ‘tinued ' and “canned' provisions.”—Daily Tele-
graph, Oct. 16, 1880.
* can'-nēl (1), s. [CHANNEL.]
cin'-nél (2) (Eng.), can-nell (Scotch), S. & a.
[Eng. cammel is a corruption of candle.]
cannel – coal, candle – coal (Eng.),
cannell-coal, candle-coal (Scotch), s.
Min. : A variety of the species called by
Dana Mineral Coal. It is bituminous and
often cakes. It has little lustre; its colour is
dull bluish or grayish black. On distillation
it furnishes forty to sixty-six per cent. of vola-
tile matter. It is used for the manufacture of
oils. Parrot-coal and Horn-coal are essen-
tially the same as Cannel-coal. (Dama.)
“căn-nēl (3), s. [CANEL, S.]
“Aromaticks, of cannel, cardamoms, clowes, ginger,”
&c.—St. Germain : Royal Physician, p. 50.
cannel-waters, 8.pl. Cinnamon-waters.
“Aquavitae with castor, or tryacle-water,-canne?-
water, and celestial water.”—St. Germain : I.20yal Phy-
sician, p. 50.
cán'—néll, s.
cannell-bayne, 8.
[CANAL..]
[CANAL-BONE..]
cán'-nē-quin, s. [Local oriental name.]
A kind of white cotton cloth made in the East
Indies, about eight ells long.
cann'-e-ry, s. An establishment for the
putting of meat, fish or fruit into hermetically
sealed cans or tins; also called a canning
factory.
cán'-nét, s.
duck.]
Her. : A charge in coats of arms in which
ducks are represented without beaks or feet.
cán'-ni-bal, * can'-i-bal, s. & a. [Sp.
camibal, a corruption of Caribal = a Carib.
The form of the word has been influenced by
the Lat. canis = a dog; caninus = pertaining
to a dog, as descriptive of or applicable to the
low or revolting practice of cannibalism.
Brought from America at the end of the 15th
or in the 16th century.]
A. As substantive:
1. One who eats human flesh, a man-eater;
an anthropophagite.
“The cannibals that each other eat;
The anthropophagi." Shakesp. : Gthello, i. 3.
2. One of the lower animals that feeds on
its own species.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Of or pertaining to a man-eater.
* 2. Fig.: Applied to anything exceedingly
barbarous or revolting.
“Cannibal terrour has been more werful than
family influence.”—Burke : On a Hºlid:Peace, Let.2.
cán'-ni-bal-igm, s.
suffix -ism (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : The act or practice of eating human
flesh ; man-eating.
“The Scythians esteem cannibalism a sober and
religious custom."—Christian Religion's Appeal to the
Bar of Reason, ii. 87. (Latham.)
2. Fig. : Barbarity, atrocities.
“Unless a warm opposition . . . to the spirit of pro-
scription, plunder, murder, and cannibalism, be ad-
verse to the true principles of freedom."—Burke,
[Fr. canette, dimin. of came = a
[Eng. cannibal; and
[From Lat. canna (q.v.), and
* cin'-ni-bal-ly, adv. [Eng. Cannibal; -ly.]
In the manner of or Jike a cannibal.
“Had he been cannibally given, he might have
broiled and eaten him too."—Shakesp.: Coriolanus, iv.5.
cán'-ni-kin, S. [Dim. of Eng. & Scotch can,
S. (q.v.).] A drinking vessel. (Scotch.) (Poems
of 16th Cent.)
cán-ni-ly, adv. [Scotch canny, cannie; -ly.]
Skilfully, cautiously, dexterously.
“. . . whereas, if he had had a wee bit rinnin ring
on the snaffle, she wud ha’ rein’d as cannily as a cad-
ger's pownie."—Scott : Waverley, ch. xlvii.
cán'-ni-nēss, s. "[Scotch canny; -ness.]
1. Caution, forbearance, moderation in con-
duct.
“He is not likely to carry himself with any canni-
mess in time coming.”—Baillie : Letters, i. 66.
2. Crafty management.
“When the canniness of Rothes had brought in
Montrose to our §§ his more than ordinary and
civil pride made him very hard to be guided."—Baillie :
Iletters, ii. 92.
cán'—ning, s. (CAN (2), v.] The act or pro-
cess of preserving meat, fish, fruit, &c., by
sealing up in cans or tins.
* cin'-nip-Ér, s. [A corruption of callipers.)
Callipers.
“The square is taken by a pair of cannipers."—
Aſortimer: Husbandry.
cán'—nle, s. [CANDLE.] (Scotch.)
cán'-nón (1), S. & a. [Fr. canon = a law, rule,
decree, ordinance, canon of the law . . . also
the gunne tearmed a cammom , also, the barrell
of any gunne. (Cotgrave.) Skeat thinks that
the spelling with two m's Inay have been
adopted to create a distinction between the
twº uses of the word. A doublet of CANON
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. A tube. [CANON.]
2. A piece of ordnance. [II.]
“If I say sooth, I must report they were
As cannons overcharged with double cracks."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
“Then banners rise, and cannon-signal roars.”
Scott : The Vision of Don Roderick, v. 56.
II. Technically :
1. Mil. : A conical tube of iron, brass, or
steel for discharging projectiles. Its external
parts are called cascabel, first re-inforce, second
re-inforce, chase, muzzle. It is supported on
carriages by short arms on each side, forming
part of the gun, called trunnions. The bore may
be cylindrical or chambered, smooth or rifled.
It may be loaded at breech or muzzle. It was first
introduced in Europe in the fourteenth cen-
tury; made of longitudinal iron bars hooped
with rings; charge contained in a separate
chamber placed in a socket in the breech ;
shot of lead, iron, or stone. Used by Edward
III., at Calais, 1346; in the field at Cressy,
1346; by Venetians, at Chioggia, 1366; at
Bruges, by the Gantois, 1382; and at Constan-
tinople, by Turks, in 1394. Brass guns, in-
troduced in the fifteenth century, as the
“Messenger,” at Aberystwith, throwing a
30lb shot ; the “King's Daughter,” at Harlech,
one of 45lbs. Mons Meg, at Edinburgh,
calibre twenty inches; the Great Gun of Ghent,
twenty-six, inches; the English guns at Mont
S. Michel, fifteen inches and nineteen inches,
are bombards of this period. Designations of
guns: Cannon Royal, Bastard Cannon, Half
Cartham, Culverins, Demy-Culverins, Basilisk,
Serpentine, Aspik, Dragon, Syren, Moyens,
Rabinet, Falcon, Falconet, and Saker; the
last three for field service. Sixteenth century:
hollow bronze and iron guns first cast in
England (1521 and 1547); made very long and
charged with meal-powder; portable “hand-
cannon” and small breech-loaders, as the
“Paterara,” still used; siege-guns threw a 79%lb.
shot. Seventeenth century: lighter field-guns
and cartridges invented; Gustavus Adolphus
employed copper guns covered with leather or
rope. Eighteenth century: guns cast solid
and then bored ; carronades introduced. Nine-
teenth century: Rifled field-guns first , em-
ployed, in 1859; since then rifling and later
ireech-loading applied to all calibres. [GUN.]
2. Mach. : A metallic hub or sleeve, fitted
to revolve on a shaft, or with it.
3. Printing: A large size of type, used for
bills, posters, &c. [CANON, 3.]
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
cannon–ball, s.
Mil. : Applied generally to all iron projet-
bón, běy; pånt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ifig.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -ple, &c. =bel, pel.
S24
Calln On—Canoe
tiles fired from smooth-bore ordnance. They
consist of solid and hollow cast-iron shot, steel
or wrought-iron shot, grape, case, sand shot,
common shells, diaphragm shrapnell shells,
improved shrapnell shells, Martin's shells,
carcasses, light balls (ground and parachute),
and smoke balls. Stink balls and poisoned
balls were formerly used by barbaric nations.
“Like feather-bed 'twixt castle wall,
AIid heavy brunt of cannon-ball."
Butler : Hudibras.
Cam mom-ball tree :
Bot. : A name given to a South American
tree—Cowrºpitat guitmensis—from the large size
and globular shape of its fruit. It belongs
to the order Lecythidaceae. The fruit is
vinous and pleasant when fresh, but emits an
intolerably offensive odour when in a state of
decay. It is known in Cayenne as the “Abri-
cot Sauvage,” i.e., Wild Apricot. The shells
are used as drinking utensils ; the seeds are
eaten by monkeys. (Lindley, &c.)
cannon-bone, canon-bone, 8.
Farriery :
1. The metacarpal bone, between the knee
and fetlock joint of the fore-leg.
2. The metatarsal bone, between the hock
and fetlock joint of the hind-leg.
* cannon—bullet, s. A cannon-ball.
“The fixt stars are so remote from the earth, that, if
a cannon-bullet should come from one of the fixt stars
with as swift a motion as it hath when it is shot out of
the mouth of a cannon, it would 700,000 years in
coming to the earth.”—Locke: Elements of Natural
Philosophy, c. 3.
cannon-casting, a. dº s.
A. As adj. : Casting or designed to cast
Cà Il IROI).
B. As subst. : The art or operation of casting
a cannon. The moulds for brass cannon are
formed by wrapping a long taper rod of wood
with a peculiar soft rope, over which is applied
a coating of loam, which, as the work pro-
ceeds, is dried over a long fire, a templet being
applied to form the proper outline. This
model is made about one-third longer than the
gun is to be. It is next, when dry, black-
washed, and covered with a shell of loam not
less than three inches thick, secured by iron
bands, which is also carefully dried. The
model is next removed by withdrawing the
taper rod and the rope, and extracting the
pieces of loam. The parts for the cascabel
and trunnions are formed upon wooden models,
and then attached to the exterior of the shell ;
handles, dolphins, or ornamental figures, are
modelled in wax, and placed on the clay model
previous to moulding the shell, from which
they are melted out before casting. The
melted metal is then admitted to the bottom
of the mould through two gates, one on each
side, or in some similar way. Cannons are
made solid, and are then bored by being made
to revolve around a drill. (Knight, &c.)
cannon-clock, s.
Ordnance : A cannon with a burning-glass
over the vent, so as to fire the priming when
the sun reaches the meridian. Such pieces
were placed in the Palais Royal and in the
Luxembourg, at Paris. (Knight.)
cannon-lock, s. ſº
Ordmance: A contrivance placed over the
touch-hole of a cannon to explode the charge.
cannon–metal, s. The same as GUN-
METAL (q.v.).
cannon–mouth, 8. -
Saddlery : A round but long piece of iron, a
part of the bit, designed to keep the horse in
subjection. (CANoN-BIT.)
cannon-pinion, S.
Horol. : A squared tubular piece, placed on
the arbor of the centre-wheel, and adapted to
hold the minute-hand.
cannon–proof, S. & a.
* A. As substantive : A state of safety from
cannon-shot ; hence, generally, safety.
“If I might stand still in cannon-proof, and have
fame fall upon me, I would refuse it.”—Beaum. & F. :
Aing and no King.
B. As adj. : Proof against the attacks of
Call I) Oll.
* cannon-royal, s.
Ordnance : An old grade of service-cannon,
8% inches bore, 66-pounder; a carthoun.
Cannon–shot. s.
* 1. A cannon-ball.
* cin'-nón (1), v.t. & i.
cán-nón-á'de, s. [Fr.
^ºf -*. 2. r + -i. –
căn-nón—e'er, * cin-nón—ié'r, s.
cán'-nu-la, s.
‘....He reckons those for wounds that are made by
bullets, although it be a cannon-shot.”— Wiseman'.
Surgery.
2. The distance to which a ball can be pro-
jected from a cannon.
Cannon-stove, s.
Heating apparatus : A cast-iron stove, some-
What cannon-shaped, the lower portion, or
bosh, forming the fire-pot, and the upper a
radiating surface. It has no flues proper, but
the stove-pipe stands upon the top, encircling
the thinnble.
cán-nón (2), * cán-nóm, S. [A corruption
of Fr. carambole.]
Billiards : A stroke in which the player's
lyall touches each of the other two balls in
succession.
[CANNON (1), s.] The
same as to CANNONADE (q.v.).
cán-nón (2), v.i. [CANNON (2), s.]
Billiards : To make the stroke described
under CANNoN (2), s.
canon made, from
cat mom. ) A continued discharge of cannon-
balls against a town, fortress, &c.
“A cannonade was kept up on both sides till the
evening.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
cán-nón-ā'de, v.t. & i. ICANNoNADE, s.)
I. Trams. : To attack or batter with cannon,
to discharge cannon against.
tlI. Intrans.: To discharge cannons or heavy
artillery.
“Both armies cannonaded all the ensuing day."—
Tatler.
cán-nón-ā-déd, pa. par, or a.
ADE, v.]
[CANNON-
* -- > * *
cán-nón-ā'—ding, pr. par., a., & s.
NONADE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“The Duke of Savoy lost no time, but continued
cannongºling the place, while the fleet came up to
loombard it.”—Burnet : Own Tºne, an: 1707.
C. As subst. : The act of discharging cannon,
a cannonade.
[CAN-
| Fr. cºt-
mon?vier, from canon.) The gunner or artillery-
man who manages the laying and firing of a
CàIl DOI).
“It is an old tradition that those that dwell near the
cataract of Nilus are struck deaf; but we find no such
effect in cannoniers, Inor millers, nor those that dwell
upon bridges.”—Bacon : Works; Nat. Hist., cent. iii.,
§ 276, p. 194.
$ * -i. 2. ' * * rº.
cân-nón—e'er—ing, s. [CANNONEER, s.] The
act or science of shooting with a cannon, bom-
barding.
“The present perfection of gunnery, cannoneering,
bombarding, mining, and all these species of artificial,
learned, and refined cruelty."—Burke : Vindic. of A'at.
Society.
* * -- ? -1. * * * Arº **
* cin'-nón—ing, s. [CANNON, v. )
1. Lit. : A loud noise caused by cannons.
2. Fig. : Any loud noise, as of cannons.
“Nay, the loud cannoning of thunderbolts,
Screeking of wolves, howling of tortur'd ghosts,
Pursue thee still.” Brewer : Linguta, i. i.
*can—now, *can—nowe, s. ICANoF.] A canoe.
“They have abundance of monoxylos or cannows,
which pass through narrow channels." — Randolph :
State of the Morea, p. 15 (1686).
“A boat like the cannowes of Inde."
W. Browne: Britannia's Pastorals, i. 2.
tº [Lat. cannula = a little pipe
or tube; dimin. of canna = a cane, a pipe.]
Surgery : A small tube introduced by means
of a stilette into a cavity or tumour to with-
draw a fluid.
* cin'-nu-lar, a. [Lat. cannula.] Of or per-
taining to a tube or pipe ; tubular.
cán'—ny, cin'-nie," can–na, “ kan—ny, a.
& adv. (Scotch.) [CAN, v.]
A. As adjective :
I. Of persons :
1. Knowing, wise, far-seeing.
“I trust in God, to use the world, as a canny or
cunning master doth a knave-servant."—Rutherford:
Jett., P. I. ep. 11
2. Attentive, wary, skilled.
“His wife was a canna body, and could dress things
very weel for ane in her line o' business."—Tales of my
Landlord, ii. 107.
3. Possessed of knowledge supposed by the
tº
cán'-ny-nēss, s.
% Ca—Iloa, S.
ca-nóe', ‘ ca—noa, * can—no
vulgar to proceed from a preternatural ºrigin,
possessing magical skill. (South of Scotla rºl.)
“He gave these persons to understand, that his name
was Elshender the Reeluşeş. but his popular epithet
soon came to be Canny Elshie, or the Wise Wigit of
Mucklestane-Moor."—Tales of my Landlord, i. 89.
4. Fortunate, lucky. (Used in a superstitious
sense.)
* In this sense frequently used negatively,
and applied to a person or thing with whom it
is as well not to have anything to do.
“She fley'd the kimmers ane and a',--
Word gae'd she was na kunny.”
- Raton say: Poems, i. 27
II. Of things:
1. Prudent, cautious, wise.
“The Parliament is wise, to make in a “rt ºf . , , ; d
safe way, a wholesome purgation, that it may be t. i., e-
ous.”—Baillée. Lett., ii. 138.
2. Artful, crafty.
“Mr. Marshall, the chairman, by canny conveyance,
got a sub-committee nominate according to his in ind."
—Baillie : Lett., ii. 67.
3. Fortunate, lucky.
“Now by a kanny gale,
In the o'erflowing ocean spread their sail."
fu prisa y : Poems, i. 324.
* See also I. 4.
4. Safe, not dangerous ; not difficult to
manage. Thus “a canny horse" is one that
may be ridden with safety.
“Ye ne'er was donsie,
But hamely, tawie, quiet, an’ cannie,
n' unco sonsie.”
Burns : The A wild Farmer's Salutation.
B. As adv. : In a canny manner; cautiously,
prudently.
“Speak her fair and canny, or we will have a ravelled
hasp on the yarn-windles.”—Scott : The Pirate, ch. v.
“There—that will do —canny now, lad—canny now."
Ibid. ' Antiquary, ch. vii.
canny-moment, cannie moment, 8.
The designation given in Scotland to the time
of fortunate child-bearing ; otherwise called
“the happy hour.” In Angus, “canny
Inament.”
“Ye'll be come in the canny moment, I'm thinking,
for the laird's servant—rade express by this een to
fetch the howdie, and he just staid the drinking o' twa
łº, o' tippeny, to tell us how Iny leddy was ta'en wi'
1er pains.”—Scott. Guy Mannering, ch. ii.
canny-wife, cannie wife, s. A com-
mon designation for a midwife. (Scotch.)
‘'The ca º came there conveen'd,
A. * , º 4%
n a whirl.
Forbes. Dorninie Deposed, p. 36.
[CANNINESS..]
[Obsolete form of CANoe (q.v.).]
W, * Can-
nowe, s. & a. [Sp. camoa, probably a West
Indian or Caribbean word.]
. As substanutive :
1. Originally : A kind of boat in use among
uncivilised nations. It is made either of the
trunk of a tree hollowed out, or of pieces of
bark or hide joined together. Some of the
larger size carry sails, but they are generally
propelled with paddles. The North American
Indian makes his canoe of cedar-wood covered
with sheets of the bark of the white birch sewn
together. The Indians of the plains used
buffalo-hide. In the wooded regions devoid
of birch the canoe was a shaped and hollowed
log, which was probably the primeval form
throughout the world. The canoes of the
Feejees are double, of unequal size, the
smaller, serving as an outrigger, Large ones
are 100 feet in length. Captain Cook estimated
the naval force of the Society Islands at 1,700
war-canoes, manned by 68,000 men. (Knight,
&c.
º a war against Semiramis they had fourthousand
monoxyla or canoes of one piece of timber."—Arbuth-
not : On Coims.
2. Now: A very little boat, narrow in the
beam, propelled by paddles. It is generally
of wood, but may be of galvanised iron, Caout.
CANOES.
chouc, and even of paper. An ordinary gentic
man's canoe is about 13 feet long, 26 inches
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute. clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
ey = a, qu = kW.
G8In OO–C8 non
825
wide, 12 inches deep, and has a “comber" of
two inches. The opening in the deck in which
the voyager places himself is 4 feet long and
1 foot 8 inches wide. A canoe for two persons,
sitting face to face, should be about two-thirds
larger. The late Mr. John McGregor travelled
many thousand miles, chiefly in Eastern
waters, in his famous canoe named the
Rob Roy. The Royal Canoe Club was founded
in 1866.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
canoe-birch, canoe birch, s. A kind
of birch—Betula papyracea.
canoe-wood, canoe wood, 8. A mag:
noliaceous plant—the Tulip-tree (Liriodendrom
tulipifera).
ca-nóſe, v.i. [CANoe, s.] To row or paddle in
al Cà l'Oe.
ca-nóe-iñg, pr. par. & 8. (CANoe.]
A. As pr. par. : In the same sense as the
verb.
B. As subst. : The act or science of rowing
or paddling a canoe.
ca-nóe-ist, s. [Eng. canoe, and suff. -ist
§ ).] One who rows or paddles in a canoe.
American.)
* can—ois, a. [CANOU.S.]
cán-èn (1), s. & a. [Lat. canon; Gr. Kavčv
(kanón) = (1) a straight rod or bar, (2) a rod
used in weaving, (3) a rule or level used by
masons in building. Metaphoricallysa rule as
for the guide of conduct. In the ecclesiastical
writers the books received as the rule of faith
and practice ; kávn (kané) or kävvm (kanné) =
a reed or cane.] [CANNON.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A rule, a regulation, a law.
“What is it, for example, that constitutes the differ.
ence between a fiction which observes all the canons of
probability . . . and a true narrative?”—Lewis : Cred-
ibility of the Early Roman History (1855), ch. xiv.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(2) Spec. : A rule in ecclesiastical matters.
2. That which is established by rule. [II.
(i) 1 (1).]
3. A person bound by rule. [II. (i) 2 (1).]
II. Technically:
(i.) Ecclesiol., Ch. Hist., &c. :
1. Of things:
(1) The ordinances made by ecclesiastical
councils for the regulation of religious matters.
[CANON-LAW.]
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“By an ancient canon, those who ministered at the
altars of God were forbidden to take any part in the
infliction of capital punishment.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xxii.
* (b) Spec. : The rules and regulations laid
down as the rule of life for those clergy who
reside in community.
* (2) The list or catalogue of saints.
(3) Of the mass:
That part of the Mass which begins after
the Sanctus with the prayer Te igitur, and
ends, according to some, just before the Pater
moster, according to others, just before the
consumption of the elements. The name
canon is given to this part of the Mass because
it contains the fixed rule according to which
the sacrifice of the New Testament is to be
offered. (Addis & Arnold.)
2. Of persons : es
(a) In the same sense as (2).
(1) In the Church of Rome: (b) A member of
an order of religious persons intermediate
between the regular monks and the secular
clergy. The canons lived together, ate at
the same table, joined in united prayer at
stated hours, but did not take vows like
those of the monks, besides which they offi-
ciated in certain churches. ... Chrodegang,
Bishop of Metz, about the middle of the eighth
century, is said to have instituted the order.
At first the members were called Fratres
Dominici (the Lord's brethren), but afterwards
canons. Lewis the Meek caused rules to be
drawn up for their guidance by the Council of
Aix-la-Chapelle, A.D. 817, and instituted an
order of canonesses. Having become corrupt,
efforts for their reformation were made by
Nicolaus II. in the Council at Rome, A.D.
1059. About the same time, some canons
influenced by Ivo, afterwards Bishop of
Chartres, renounced private property, and
became virtual monks. Hence arose the dis-
tinction between Secular and regular canons,
the former obeying the rule of Nicolaus II.
and the latter following that of Ivo. Ivo's
rule being almost the same that St. Augustine
had before introduced in his see, the regular
canons were often called Canons under the
rule of St. Augustine, or simply Canons of St.
Augustine. In the twelfth century mutual
jealousy created a long and bitter controversy
between the monks and the canons. An effort
was made in the 17th century to restore the
monastic and Semi-monastic orders to their
pristine purity, and the Reformed Canons
regular of St. Augustine arose. Three other
regular orders were abolished in 1668 by Pope
Clement IX. (Mosheim.)
(2) In the Church of England : A certain
dignitary in cathedral churches; a residentiary
member of a cathedral chapter.
“Swift much admires the place and air,
And longs to be a canon there.
A canon / that's a place too mean:
No, doctor, you shall be a dean.
Two dozen canons round your stall,
And you the tyrant o'er them all." Swift,
| The name Cammon Street in London,
having reference to the cathedral chapter of
St. Paul's, is an indication of the identity of
the two words cannon and camon.
(ii) Biblical Criticism & Church. History :
Those books of Scripture which are re-
ceived as inspired and canonical, as distin-
guished from the apocrypha. [II. 1.)
“Canon also denotes those books of Scripture, which
are received as inspired and canonical, to distinguish
them from either profane, apocryphal, or disputed
books. Thus we say, that Genesis is part of the sacred
canon of the Scripture.”—Ayliffe. Parergon Juris
Canonici. e
* It is also applied to any one of the
canonical epistles (q.v.).
1. Old Testament Camom . The ancient canon
of the Old Testament is ordinarily attributed,
on the authority of Jewish Talmudic tradi-
tion, to Ezra (Esdras of the Apocrypha), and
the most modern research admits that he at
least took the first step in the work by lend-
ing strong public sanction to the Pentateuch,
and giving it increased currency (Ezra vii. 6,
10, 11 : Neh. viii. 1–8, 13–18; 1 Esdr. viii. 3,
7, 9, 19, 23 ; ix. 39, 40, 42, 45, 46; 2 Esdr. xiv.
21, 22, 25, 26).
A great addition to this first canon seems to
have been made by Nehemiah, of whom it is
said in 2 Macc. ii. 13, “The same things also
were reported in the writings and commen-
taries of Neemias, and how he, founding a
library, gathered together the acts of the
kings and the prophets, and of David, and
the epistles of the kings concerning the holy
gifts.” By these designations probably were
meant the books from Joshua to 2 Kings in-
•clusive, the four greater and most of the
minor prophets, with some of the Psalms.
A third canon seems hinted at in 2 Macc. ii.
14: “In like manner also Judas gathered to-
gether all those things that were lost by rea-
son of the war we had, and they remain with
us.” By Judas is meant Judas Maccabaeus.
His canon seems to have added Proverbs,
the Song of Solomon, Daniel, some of the
Psalms, &c., or, speaking broadly, the books
called Kethubim in Hebrew, or in Greek
Hagiographa. Doubts about the canonicity
of parts of Ezekiel, and the whole of Ec-
clesiastes, Canticles, Esther, and Proverbs,
were not set at rest till a decision in their
favour was obtained from the Jewish Synod
of Jabneh, or Jamnia, about A.D. 90. Jose-
phus soon afterwards arbitrarily fixed the Old
Testament books at twenty-two, to make them
agree in number with the letters of the Hebrew
alphabet, and the Talmud at twenty-four, be-
cause that is the number of the Greek alpha-
bet. All the thirty-nine books in our modern
Bibles found a place, separate or combined, in
those enumerations. Jerome also, like Jose-
plus, made twenty-two, a number which the
Council of Carthage, A.D. 397, much enlarged
by taking in the Apocrypha. [Apocrypha. ]
2. New Testament Canon : The germ of what
afterwards became the New Testament canon
was in existence when the Second Epistle of
Peter was written(2 Pet. iii. 15, 16). About A. D.
144 the “heretic" Marcion came from Pon-
tus to Rome, bringing with him a collection
of sacred books, viz., the Gospel of St. Luke
and ten Pauline epistles, those of Timothy
and Titus being omitted. According to Dr.
Samuel Davidson, the idea of an inspired
New Testament canon and of a Catholic church
came into existence together about 170 A.D.
The canon which then grew up congisted of
two parts, the Gospel [ro evayyeavov (to eugn-
gelion)] and the Apostle [8 &mdarøAos (ho
apostolos)], the former containing the four
gospels, the latter the Acts of the Apostles,
thirteen epistles of St. Paul, one of St. Peter,
one of St. John, and the Revelation. The
canon of Muratori, about the same date,
differs in omitting 1 Peter and including 2 and
3 John, as also Jude. Irenaeus, Clement of
Alexandria, and Tertullian, had all their
separate canons. Origen, about A.D. 254,
recognised three classes of books — those
generally admitted, those not authentic, and
those doubtful. Similarly Eusebius, A.D. 340,
divided the sacred writings into three classes
—those generally received [buokoyotſueva (ho-
mologowmena)], those controverted [&vrike-
6aeva (antilegomena)}, and those heretical.
he canon of the New Testament, in the form
in which we now have it, except that the Apo-
calypse was ignored, was settled by the Council
of Laodicea, A.D. 367, and confirmed by the
14th Council of Carthage, A.D. 397, one of the
members present at, which being the cele-
brated Augustine. (Dr. Samuel Davidson :
Camom, &c.) [BIBLE.]
(iii) Law:
1. Eccles. Law : [CANON LAW).
2. English Civil Law: A rule. Used spe-
cially in the expression Canons of inheritance,
which are the rules regulating the descent of
real property when the owner or “purchaser”
dies intestate. The Act of Parliament deter-
mining such cases is 3 and 4, Wnn. IV., c. 106.
(Wharton.)
(iv) Music: A species of musical composi-
tion, written according to strict rule (hence the
term), in which the different voices take up
the same melody, one after another, either at
the same or at a different pitch.
“A canon at the unison becomes a round, if the
antecedent has a cadence before the entry of the con-
sequent.”—Stainer & Barrett.
(v) Printing : A size of type equal to 4-lines

21]OIl
SPECIMIEN OF CANON TYPF. -
pica, probably so called from having been first
employed in printing the canons. It is used
for posters and handbills.
(vi) Math. :
1. A general rule for resolving all problems
of the same kind.
2. A set of mathematical tables, as “a
canon of logarithms,” “a canon of sines,” &c.
(vii) Surg. : An instrument used in binding
up wounds.
(viii) Farriery : Canon-bone.
BON E.
(ix) Mech. : The part of a bell by which it
is suspended ; otherwise called the ear.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* canon bitt, 8. That part of the bit
which is placed in the horse's mouth.
“A goodly person, and could manage fair
His stubborn steed with canon bitt . . ."
Spenser: F. Q., I. vii. 87.
canon-law, s. The body of ecclesiastical
law as laid down by the canons.
“This is mere moral babble, and direct
Against the canon-laws of º foundation.”
ilton : Comus, 808.
History of the Canon Law:
(1) Before the Reformation: A community,
civil or religious, no sooner-comes into exist-
ence than it requires rules for its government,
and those first formed require to be modified
and developed and added to during the whole
period that the community exists. Hence the
first germs of the canon law are to be sought
for in apostolic times, whilst its complete
development took place at the period when
the power of the Papacy reached its height.
The oldest canons are called Apostolic canons
q.v.). The canons of the Councils of Nice
Å.D. 325), Constantinople (A.D. 381), Ephesus
(A.D. 431), and Chalcedon (A.D. 451) obtained
civil sanction by decree of Justinian. Till the
twelfth century the canon law consisted mainly
of these canons collected, together with the
capitularies of Charlemagne and the decrees
of the Popes, from Siricius, A.D. 398, to Atha-
[CANNoN-
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shits. -ble. -dle, &c. = bel, del.
826
Canon—canopy
nasius IV., A.D. 1154. In A.D. 1114 Ivo, Bishop
of Chartres, commenced to collect the decrees
made by popes and the cardinals; Gratian, a
Benedictine monk, methodised the collection,
and published it in 1150. There followed the
Decretals of Gregory IX., in A.D. 1234. (DE-
CRETAL.] Next came the “Sext” of Boniface
VIII., A.D. 1298 [SExt], the Clementines
or Constitutions of Clement V., A. D. 130S
[CLEMENTINE), and the Extravagants of John
XXII., A.D. 1317. [ExTRAVAGANT. ) These,
with some more recent “Extravagants,” con-
stitute the “Corpus Juris Canonici" (The
Body of Canon Law). Some lawyers graduated
in canon and others in civil law, while not a few
did so in both. As the fully-developed canon
law greatly exalted the ecclesiastical over the
civil power, it was never very cordially ac-
cepted by the English Parliament, and there
was a national canon law composed of lega-
tine and provincial constitutions.
(2) Since the Reformation : By 25 Hen. VIII.,
c. 19, repealed by l Phil. and Mary, c. 8, but
re-enacted by l Eliz., c. 1, a revision of canon
law was ordered, and only those parts of it
were left binding which were not repugnant to
the common or statute law. In the 27th year
of Henry VIII., degrees in canon law were
abolished, not however by Parliament, but by
mandate. In 1603. under James I., certain
ordinances analogous to canons were enacted
by the clergy, but never received the sanction
of Parliament. It has therefore been adjudged
that where they introduce anything new they
are not binding on the laity.
canon-lawyer, s. One skilled in or
practising canon-law.
Canon–type, s. [CANON, II. V.]
* canon-wise, a. One learned in ecclesias-
tical law.
& & reviled and ruffled by an insulting and only
canon-wise prelate . . .”— ſilt on . Of Reformat, ion in
England, bk. i.
* cin'-àn (2), s.
Cañon (3) (pron. can-yon), s. [Spanish.] A
mountain gorge, at the bottom of which flows
a river or stream, used principally of such
gorges or ravines in North-Western America.
* cºin-Ön-èss, s. [Fr. chanoinesse; Low Lat.
canonissa ; from canon, and fem. Suff. -issa.]
A woman who holds a canonry, or is a melil-
ber of an order of canons.
“There are, in popish countries, women they call
secular canonesses, living after the example of secular
canons.”—A yliffe.
* ca-nó'-ni—al, a. ICANON.] Canonical.
ca-nón'-ic, ca-nón'-i-cal,”cân-án-ique',
'a. [Fr. canonique ; Eng. camom , -ic,-ical.]
1. Pertaining to or according to the canons.
“With neither hands, nor feet, nor faces,
Put in the right canonic places."
ſoore. Twopenny Postbag.
2. Constituting or contained in the canon of
Holy Scripture. As a distinctive term ap-
plied to the received Scriptures, first used
by Origen, Opp. v. 3, p. 36 (ed. de la Rue).
(Trench : On the Study of Words, p. 96.)
3. Fixed or regulated by the canons.
4. Spiritual ; ecclesiastical.
canonical-books, or scriptures, S. pl.
Those books which compose the canon of
Scripture.
canonical epistles, s. pl. The catholic
or general epistles of the New Testament.
canonical–hours, s, pl.
1. Stated hours appointed by the canons in
the Roman Church for devotional exercises.
They are, Matins, Lauds, Prime, Tierce, Sext,
Nones, and Vespers, with Compline. (See
these words.)
2. The hours (8 a.m.–3 p.m.) in which
marriage can be legally performed in an
English parish church.
* canonical letters, S. pl. Letters which
formerly passed between the orthodox clergy,
as testimonials of their faith, to keep up the
Catholic communion and to distinguish them
from heretics.
canonical life, s. The rule of life pre-
scribed for the ancient clergy who lived in
community.
canonical obedience, s. The submis-
sion due from the inferior clergy to their
ecclesiastical superiors.
[CANNON.]
canonical punishments, s, pl. Those
Spiritual punishinents which the Church may
inflict, as excommunication, degradation,
Penance, &c.
* canonical sins, s. pl.
In the Ancient Church : Those for which
public penance was inflicted, as idolatry,
Inurder, adultery, heresy, &c.
ca-nón'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. canonical; -ly.]
* 1. According to or in a straight line.
“I defy him to go on coolly, critically, and canoni-
cally planting his cabhages one by one in straight
lines.”—Sterne : Trist. Shandy.
2. In a canonical manner; according to the
canons or Canonical law.
“It is a known story of the friar, who on a fasting
day bid his capon le citri, a 111 their very canonical//
eat it."—Goveral ment of the Tony we.
** * > * ^* &
* ca-nón'-i-cal-nēss, s. [Eng. canonical ;
-itess.] The quality of locing canonical or in
accordance with canonical law.
“How then is the Church an infallible keeper of the
canon of Scripture, which hath suffered sºme books of
canonical Scripture to be lost º aid others to lose for
a long time their being canonical, at least, the neces.
sity of being 80 esteemed, and afterwards, as it were
by the law of Post liminium hath restored their authº-
rity and canonicalness untº them.”—Chillingworth :
Religion of Protest ants, pt. i., ch. 3.
ca-nón'-i-cals, s, pl. ICANoNICAL.] The full
robes of a clergyman, as appointed by the
CàIl OIl S.
* ca-nón'-i-cate, s. . [Fr. canonicat ; Low
Lat, canonicatus.] The dignity or office of a
Canon ; a Canonry.
“The church, willing to testify the high opinion she
entertained of his merit, presented him with a cra non-i-
cate in the cathedral of Paris."—Bering, or : A be?ard,
p. 18
* ×– º – *
căn-ön-i-Qi, S. pl.
canon = a rule. }
Music : A name given to followers of the
Pythagorean systein of music, as opposed to
Musici, the followers of the Aristoxenian sys-
tem. [PYTHAGoREANs.] (Stainer & Harrett.)
cán-ón—ig'-i-ty, s. [Fr. canonicité.] The
quality of being canonical or in accordance
with the canons ; canonicalness.
“The canonicity, that is, the divine authority, of
the books of the New Testament, : " ...+Newman: De-
velopment of Christian Doctrine, bk. iii.,
* * > * * = •
ca-nón-i-śā’—tion, s. ICANONIZATION.]
cán-Ön—ist, s.
of canon-law.
“Of whose strange crimes no Canonist can tell
In what commandment's large contents they dwell.”
Pope : Satires of Dr. Donne, Sat, ii. 43-4,
“Among the priests who refused the oaths were
some men eminent in the learned world, as grainina-
rians, chronologists, canonists, andl antiquaries.”—ſſet-
caulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
[Lat. Cºtnonicus ; from
[Fr. canoniste.] A professor
* cin-èn-is-tic, a. [Eng. canonist, suff, -ic.]
Of or pertaining to a canonist.
“They became the apt scholars of this canonistic
exposition.”—Milton. Tetrachordon.
-1.
* can-Ön-is-tre (tre = ter), s.
camomist ; -re = -er.) A canonist.
“‘Caton and Canonistres counseillen us to leve.”
Langland. P. Plowman, 4,793.
cán-ön-iz-ā'—tion, can-Ön-is-à-tion, s.
[Fr. canonisation ; Ital. canonizzazione ; from
Low Lat. canonizo = to canonize.]
1. The act of canonizing or enrolling any
person in the canon or list of Saints. In the
Roman Catholic Church this is preceded by
beatification. The practice of giving saintly
honours to deceased Christians arose among
the common people. In the 9th century some
restraint was put upon it by the ecclesiastical
councils. The first instance of the enrolment
by the Roman bishop of a deceased person
among the saints was that of Udalrich, Bishop
of Augsburg, by John XV., in A. D. 993. In
the third Lateran Council, A.D. 1179, the right
of conferring such honour was limited to the
Pope. t
“It is very suspicious, that the interests of particu-
lar fainilies, or churches, have too great a sway in
canonizations.”—Addison.
“Even at the canonization of a saint,
Liberty, ch. ii.
2. The state of being canonized.
[Eng.
.”—Mill ;
cán-Ön—ize, cán-Ön-ise, v. t. [Fr. canoni-
ser; Sp. canonizar; Ital: canonizzare : Low
Lat. crimonizo = to enrol in a canon or list;
canon == a list, register.]
I. Literally:
1. To enrol any person in the canon or list
of saints ; to declare any person a saint.
“. . . would give my frank consent to his being
canonized.”—Scott : St. Ronan's Well, ch. xxvi.
* 2. To instal in any ecclesiastical dignity
or office.
“Thus was the pope canonised
With great humour, and intronised "
Gower. Conf. A nºt int., 1, 254.
* 3. To rate as highly as if included in the
canon of Scripture.
“Bathsheba was so wise a woman, that some of her
counsels are canonized for divine.”—Bishop, Hall .
Ayet vid's End. (Alafham.)
II. Figuratively : To raise to the highest
rank of honour and glory.
“. . . fame, in time to come, canonize us."
Shakes)). : Trail. 6: Cres., ii. 2.
<-- " + * * , + * :*
cán-ön-ized, cin'-àn-ised, * can-on-
yz-yde, pa. par. & a. ICANONIZE.]
* a - ** ** , + - *y
cán-Ön-iz-Ér, can-Ön-is-Ér, s. (CAN-
oxIZE.J He who canonizes, or raises any
person to time rank of a saint.
cân-án-iz-iñg, cèn-ön-is-iñg, pr: par.,
(t., & S. ICANONIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particin, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substan. : Canonization.
“If the people resolve to take him sainted at the
rate of such a canonizing, I shall suspect their calender
lmore than the Gregorian."—JMilton . A nswer to Eikon
Basilikë.
*...* z +
căn-Ön-ry, s. [Eng. canon, and suff. -ry
(q.v.).] The dignity, position, or emoluments
of a canon ; an ecclesiastical benefice ill a
cathedral or collegiate church.
“Bishops, must therefore be allowed to keep their
sees in Scotland, in order that divines not ordained by
Bishºps night be allowed to hold rectories and cut non-
ries in England.”—iſ tea ulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
f can'-ān-ship, s. [Eng. canon, suff, -ship
(q.v.).] The same as CANONRY.
“As a canonship is given by the giving of a book,
. .”—Barter: Inf. Baptism, p. 322.
cán-à-pied, * can-o-pyed, a.
Covered with a canopy. (Lit. & fig.)
Ca—no'-pús, s. [Lat. Canopus (Pliny); Gr.
KávoBos (kanóbos) (Ptolemy).] The name of a
city in Egypt.
Astron. : The name given to the bright star
in the constellation Argo. It is a Argo navis.
It is situated in the rudder of the imaginary
ship. It is never visible in Great Britain.
“Lamps which outburn’d Canopus."
Tennyson . D. of F. Women, 146.
[CANOPY.]
* g -1- ** f
cán'—6–py, s. [Ital. canope ; O. Fr. Conopée;
Fr. cumupé = a tent, canopy ; Lat. Conopeum ;
Gr. kovoméov (könöpeón) = a bed with curtains
to protect from mosquitoes, &c. ; kövoll,
(könöps) = a mosquito.]
I. Ordinary Lºnguage :
1. Lit. : A covering of state over a throne or
bed.
“There Williain and Mary appeared seated under a
canopy.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
2. I'iguratively :
(1) Applied to the heavens or the clouds.
“The cloud canopy above us Inay be thick enough to
shut out the light of the stars."—Tyndall: Frag. of
Science, 3rd ed., i. 8.
(2) Applied to any natural arch or covering.
“. . . through the high canopies of trees."—Pope :
Letter to Digby, Oct. 10.
º
º . º
| º lift | 3 i ij : . .
("A NO PIES.
1. Salisbury Cathedral. 2. Westminster Abbey
II. Arch. : An ornamental arched or roof
făte, fait, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
827
like projection over a niche or doorway, espe-
cially in Gothic architecture.
“The entrances are decorated with richly taryed
pillars and canopies.”-Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* cin'-à-py, v.t. [CANopy, s.) To cover as
with a canopy. (Lit. & fig.)
“When lofty trees I see barren of leaves;
-- the herd."
Which erst from heat did canopy sp. : Sonriets.
+ can’–6–py-iñg, pr. par. & a. ICANopy, v.]
* can’—or, s. [Lat. canor = a melody; cano =
to sing.] A melody, or sweet singing. (Blount :
Glossographia.)
* ca-nór'-oiás, a. [Lat. camorus = singing,
musical ; cano = to sing.] Tuneful, musical,
melodious.
“Birds that are most canorous whose notes we
, and
most commend, are of little throats, and short."—
Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
* ca-nór'—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. camorous; -ly.]
In a tuneful or musical manner, melodiously.
(H. More.)
* ca-nór'-oiás—néss, s. [Eng. camorous; -ness.]
The quality of being tuneful or musical,
melodiousness.
* ca'-nois, * ca'-nós, * can—ois, a. [Lat.
canus = white.] Hoary, grey.
“—Vnfrendlye eild has thus bysprent
My hede and haffettis baith with canows hair.”
Doug. : Virgil, 141, 29.
Canse, v.i. [Icel. kall?a = to scold, abuse.
Compare Gael. caimmteach = peevish.] To speak
in a pert and saucy style, as displaying a great
degree of self-importance. (Scotch.)
can-sie, can—shie, a. [CANSE.] Cross, ill-
humoured, saucy. (Scotch.)
* cin'-stick, s. [An abbreviation of candle-
stick (q.v.).] A candlestick.
“I had rather hear a brazen can stick turned."
Shakesp. : 1 Henry I }., iii. 1.
* can-stow, pr. of v. [A contracted form of
camst thou. J Canst thou.
“Allas ! Constaunce, thou ne has no champioun,
Ne fighte canstow nat, so welaway :"
haucer : C. T., 5,051-2.
cânt (1), * cante, S. & a. [Dut., Dan., & Sw.
kant = a border, edge, margin ; Ger. kante =
a corner.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A slope, declivity.
“Vnder the cante of a hille.”
te $ * Sege of Melayne, 1495.
2. An inclination, slope.
“The helin had been lashed with a small cant to lee-
ward."—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 28, 1881.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : An external angle or quoin of a
building ; a bevel, a chamfer, an arris.
“The first and E. person in the temple was
Peace ; she was placed aloft in a cant.”—B. Jonson :
Coron. Entertainment.
2. Namut. :
(1) A cut made in a whale between the
neck and fins, to which the cant-purchase
is made fast for the purpose of turning the
animal round in the process of flensing.
(2) A piece of wood laid upon the deck of a
vessel, to support the bulkheads.
3. Coopering: One of the segments forming
a side-piece in the head of a cask.
4. Ship-building : The angle, as of the head
of a bolt. A bolt with a hexagonal or octa-
gonal head is said to be six or eight canted.
5. Gearing : A segment of the rim of a
wooden cog-wheel.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Cant-blocks, s. pl.
Nawt. : Large purchase-blocks, used by
whalers to cant the whales round during the
process of flensing.
cant-board, s. A division in the con-
veyer-box of a flour-bolt, to separate the
different qualities of flour or offal.
cant—chisel, S. A long and strong chisel
with the basil and a rib on one side.
cant-falls, S. pl.
Naut. : The ropes and blocks used by whalers
to sling the animal to the side of the vessel.
cant—file, s. A file having the shape of
an obtuse-angled triangle in its transverse
section ; used in filing the inner angles of
spanners and wrenches for bolts with hexa-
gonal and octagonal heads.
cant—hook, s.
Naut. : A lever with a hook at one end, for
raising heavy articles.
Cant-moulding, s.
Arch. : A moulding with bevelled instead of
curved Surfaces.
cant—purchase, 8.
Naut. : This is formed by a block suspended
from the maininast head, and another block
made fast to the cant cut in the whale.
cant—ribbons, 3. pl.
Nawt. : Those ribbons or painted mouldings
along a ship's side which do not lie horizon-
tally or level.
cant—robin, s.
Bot. : The dwarf dog-rose, with a white
flower. (Scotch.)
cant—spar, 8.
Naut. : A hand-mast pole fit for making
Small masts or yards, booms, &c.
cant—timbers, s, pl.
Naut. : Timbers at the ends of a vessel rising
obliquely from the keel ; the upper ends of
those on the bow are inclined to the stern, as
those in the after-part incline to the stern-post
above. The forward pair of cant-timbers are
called the knightheads, and form a bed for the
reception of the bowsprit. The timber at the
extreme angle is built in solid, and is called
the dead-wood.
cánt (2), S. & G. [Lat. cantus = a singing, a
song, from canto - a frequent. form of cano
= to sing.]
A. As substantive:
1. A monotonous whining ; the whine of a
beggar.
2. A whining or hypocritical pretension to
goodness; hypocritical sanctimoniousness.
“‘Clear your mind of Cant /' Have no trade with
Cant.”—Carlyle: Heroes & Hero-worship, lect. v.
“Roundheads freed
From cant of sermon and of creed.”
Scott : Rokeby, iii. 12.
3. Hypocritical talk of any kind.
“But the Dutch are too shrewd to listen to the mis-
chievous cant which the spirit of conquest borrows
from what is called the doctrine of nationalities."—
Times, Nov. 11, 1876.
4. The special phraseology or speech peculiar
to any profession, trade, or class.
“Immorality has its cant as well as party."—Gold-
smith : The Bee, No. viii.; A wyustan Age of England.
“One plotter used the cant of the law."—Macawlay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
5. A slang jargon.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, containing, or
of the nature of cant.
“The affectation of some late authors, to introduce
and multiply cant words, is the most ruinous corrup-
tion in any language."—Swift.
“She answered in the same tone of under-dialogue,
using the cant language of her tribe.” — Scott: Gwy
Mamºnering, ch. iv.
* cant (3), s. [Probably from Fr quant =
how much ; Ger. gant = an auction.] An
auction.
“Numbers of these tenants, or their descendants,
are now offering to sell § leases by cant, even those
ift.
which were for lives.”—Swif
cánt (4), s.
juggle.
[CANTRIP.] An old trick, a
“Superstition holes peept thro',
Made by mae inortal's han's,
Experiencing plaus
O'auld cants that night.”
D. A xderson : Poems, p. 81.
* cant, *kant, kaunt, a. [Probably con-
nected with cam, ken, and the same as can my
(q.v.).]
1. Fierce.
“For to assege yone castel
With cant men and cruel.”
Gaw. & Gulagras, ii. 2.
2. Sprightly, lively, fresh.
“Ane young man stert in to that steid
Als cant as ony colt.”
Peblis to the Play, st. 6
cánt (1), v.t. [Dan. kantre = to cant, upset ;
Ger. kanten, kanterm = to cant, tilt..] [CANT
(1), S.] &
1. To incline or place on the edge, to tilt.
2. To give a sudden impulse to as to any-
thing standing on its edge ; to throw with a
jerk or sudden force.
“The sheltie. . . at length got its head betwixt its
legs, and at once canted its rider into the little
rivulet.”—Scott : The Pirate, ch. xi.
ºf To cant over:
(1) Trans. : To turn over; to overturn.
(2) Intrans. : To fall over, to fall backwards.
gºals if completely overturned. (Jamie-
807.
cánt (2), v.t. £ i. [Lat. canto, frequent of
camo = to sing. Cant and chant were origin-
ally the same word. (Trench : On the Study of
Words, p. 157.)] [CANT (2), s.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To sing. [Chant, v.]
* 2. To repeat in a monotonous and whining
VOICe.
“Walking and canting broken Dutch for farthings."
Shirley : Gamester, iii. 3.
3. To use the special phraseology of any
trade, profession, or class.
“Of all the cants, which are canted in this canting
world, the cant of criticism is the most tormenting.”-
Sterne : Trist. ndy.
IB. Intransitive :
* 1. To sing.
“Sweet was the sang the birdies plaid alang,
Canting fu' cheerful at their morning mang.”
Ross : Helemore, p. 59.
2. To use any slang jargon ; to use technical
terms affectedly.
“The Doctor here,
When he discourseth of dissection,
Of vena cava, and of venn porta,
The meseraeics and the mesentericum,
What does he else but cant } or if he run
To his judicial *...";
And trowl the trine, the quartile and the sextile, &c,
Does he not cant } who here does understand him f"
Ben Jomson : Staple of News, iv. 1.
3. To talk or whine hypocritically.
cānt (3), v.i. [An abbreviated form of canter
(q.v.).] To canter. (Scotch.)
* cant (4), v.t. [CANT (3), S.]
1. To sell by auction.
“Is it not the general method of landlords to wait
the expiration of a lease, and then cant their land to
º, sheet bidder?"—Swift: Against the Power of
t&hops.
2. To bid a price for anything at an auction.
“Two monks were outvying each other in canting
the price of an abbey."—Swift : Hist. Eng., Reign of
}V. I 1.
* cant (5), * cant—yn, v.t. [CANT (1), s.] To
break up into fragments, to divide, to share.
“Cantyn or departyn. Partior.”—Prompt. Parv.
Cân’—táb, s. [An abbreviated form of Can-
tabrigian (q.v.).]
cán-ta/-bi-lé, adv. [Ital.]
Music: In an easy, flowing style.
Cân-tā'—bri-an, a. [Lat. cantriber = an in-
habitant of Cantabria, the ancient name of
the north part of Spain..] Of or pertaining to
Cantabria.
Cán-ta-brig'-i-an, a. & s.
= Cambridge.]
A. As adj. : Of or relating to Cambridge or
its University.
IB. As subst. : A native or a resident of
Cambridge. (In form Cantab. applied exclu-
sively to members of that University.)
*can—tail-lie, s. [Fr. chanteau, chamtel.] [CAN-
TEL. J A corner-piece.
“Item, ane bed maid of crammosie velvot enriched
with phenixes of gold and teares, with a litle cantail-
lie of gold.”—Inventories, A. 1561, p. 135.
f cint-a-li-vér, s. (CANTILEVER, S.]
cán'-ta-lón, S. [Etymology doubtful.]
Fabric : A species of woollen stuff.
cánt'—a-lôupe, cint-a-leup, s. [Fr. can-
taloupe; Ital. cantalupo, so called from the
castle of Cantalupo in the Marca d'Ancona, in
Italy.] A kind of small, round, ribbed musk.
melon. (Webster.)
“An acre well planted will produce 400 bushels of
cantateups.”—Gardner.
cán-táñº–lºér-ois, a. [Etymology doubtful,
but possibly from . O. Eng. contek = strife
quarrel.] Disagreeable, quarrelsome, crotch-
etty. (Colloquial.)
cán'—tar, cºin-ta’—rö, S. [Sp.]
1. A weight in use in Europe and the East,
but varying considerably in different coun-
tries. At Rome it is 75 lbs. ; at Cairo, 45 lbs. ;
in Sardinia, nearly 44 lbs. ; and in Syria, about
500 lbs.
2. A liquid measure in Spain, ranging from
two to four gallons. (Webster.)
[Lat. Cantabrigia
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; ; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
828
cantare—canthorrhaphy
cán-tar’—e (e as a), v.t. [Ital.] To sing.
cantare di maniera, cantare, di
manierata, phrase. [Ital.] To sing in a florid
or ornamentai style. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cán-ta/-ta, s. [Ital cantata = a song; Low
Lat. cantata = a chant, an anthem.] A poem
or dramatic composition set to music, with
solos and choruses.
“A cantata consisted originally of a mixture of re-
citative and melody, and was given to a single voice,
but the introduction of choruses altered the first
character of the cantata, and gave rise to some con-
fusion in the Inanner of describing it.”—Stainer &
Barrett.
* cin-tä'—tion, s. (Lat. cantatio = a singing;
canto – to sing.] The act of Singing.
cán-ta-tor'-é, s. [Ital.]
Music : A male professional singer.
* cint-a-tóry, a. (Lat. cantator; -y.)
Containing or pertaining to cant or affectation.
cán-ta-tri-ce (ce as ché), s. [Ital.) A
female professional singer.
cánt-éd (1), a. ICANT (1), s.]
1. Sloping, slanting.
2. Having an angle. [CANT (1), II. 4.]
cánt-éd (2), pa. par. or a. [CANT (2), v.]
canted column, s.
Arch. : A polygonal column ; one whose
flutes are formed in cants instead of curves.
1. CANTED MOULDING (FROM BINHAM, Norfolk).
2. CANTED COLUMN (FROM conventual
CHURCH, ELY).
canted moulding, 8.
Arch. : A moulding which has angular turns,
but no quirks or circular work.
canted pillar, canted post, s. One
from which the angles have been removed, or
are absent.
canted Wall, s. One which forms an
angle with the face of another wall.
cán-tee'n, s. [Fr. cantime = a bottle-case,
canteen ; Ital. cantina = a cellar; O. Fr. cant,
Ital. & Sp. canto = a corner.] [CANT (1), s.]
t 1. A bottle or vessel used by soldiers for
carrying liquor for drink.
“. . . the canteens were opened ; and a tablecloth
was spread on the grass."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch.
XV 1.
2. A chest or box in which the mess-utensils
are carried for officers of the army; a mess-
chest.
3. The place in a garrison in which drink is
sold to the soldiers ; a suttling-house.
“. . . . the king of France estavlished a sufficient
number of canteens for furnishing his troops with
co. —Rees : Cyclopædia.
canteen-sergeant, s. A non-commis-
sioned officer in charge of the canteen.
. . . , the pay and position of non-commissioned
officers of the army #. pointed to be camteen-sergeants.”
—Daily Telegraph, Feb. 7, 1881.
* cin'-tel, v. ICANTLE, v.]
* cin'-tel (1), cèn'-telle, s. [CANTLE, s.]
* cin'-tel (2), s. [? CANT, s.) Jamieson gives
this word as meaning a trick, a juggle, but in
the quotation it is evidently a misprint or
misreading for cautel (q.v.).
“With castis and with canteris.”
Płowlate, iii. 2.
cán-te-lein, s. [From Lat. cantilena = an
old song, gossip.] (Scotch.)
1. Properly : An incantation.
2. A trick. (Lyndsay.)
cánt-él-eńp, cint-él–6 up, s.
LOUPE. J
[CANTA-
* can—tel—mele, adv. [Mid. Eng. cantel, and
A.S. mºl = a bit.] In bits, bit by bit.
“Men gete it now by cantelmele."—Cazton : Book of
Curtasye, 409.
cán'-ter (1), s. [An abbreviation of Canterbury.
Canterbury gallop or Canterbury paces were
phrases applied to the easy, ambling pace at
which pilgrims went to the shrine of St.
Thomas à Becket at Canterbury.] An easy
gallop. *
“The canter is to the gallop very much what the
walk is to the trot, though probably a more artificial
pace.”— Fouatt: The Horse ; On I}raught, p. 547.
To win in a canter: In horse-racing to be so
far ahead of the field as to be under no neces-
sity of urging the horse at the post; hence, to
win easily.
cánt-Ér (2), s. (CANT (2), s.) One who cants;
a hypocritical talker about religious subjects.
“Nor is her talent lazily to know,
As dull divines, and holy canters do."
Oldham. On Presenting a Book to Cornelia.
cánt-ér, v.t. & i. (CANTER (l), s.]
A. Trans. : To cause a horse to move in an
easy gallop.
B. Intrans. : To ride at a canter or an easy
gallop.
“For the rest, he loved trotting better than canter.
ing.”—Sir E. L. Bulwer. Pelham, ch. xiii.
Cânt-ér–bür—y, s. & a. [From the name of
the early inhabitants of Kent. It was known
under the Saxons as Caer Cant.]
A. As substantive :
1. The capital of Kent, seat of the Metro-
politan See of all England. The first Arch-
bishop of Canterbury was St. Augustine, A. D.
597, and one of the most celebrated was Thomas
a Becket (St. Thomas of Canterbury), who was
murdered in the cathedral, 1170. It was to
his shrine (demolished 1538) that the cele-
brated Canterbury pilgrimages were made.
2. A Canterbury gallop (q.v.).
3. A low stand, fitted with partitions, and
generally with a drawer, for holding music
(bound or in sheets).
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Canterbury—bell, s.
Botany :
1. The common name for Campanula me-
dium, L. Said to have been named by Gerard
for its abundance near Canterbury.
2. Campanula trachelium, L.
3. Cardamine pratensis, L.
Canterbury—gallop, s.
gallop. [CANTER (2), s. J
Canterbury—pace, s.
TERBURY-GALLOP (q.v.).
Canterbury tale, s.
1. Originally: A tale told to relieve the
weariness and monotony of a journey, so
named from the celebrated tales told by the
pilgrims in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.
2. Later : A cock-and-bull story, a canard,
a hoax.
cánt-Éred, pa. par. ICANTER, v.]
ºp
cánt-ér-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CANTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the
verb).
C. As subst. : The act of riding at a canter.
cán—thar-à1'-liis, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin.
from Lat. canthurus, a drinking-cup, from the
shape of the fungus, probably influenced by
its Fr. name chanterelle.]
Bot. : A genus of hymenomycetous fungi.
C. cibario is the Chanterelle, a well-known
edible mushroom.
cán-thär-i-dae, 8, pl.
suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, distin-
guished by the hooks of the tarsi being deeply
cleft ; the head is unusually large, wide, and
doubled, behind.
cán-thār-i-dal, a. (Eng. cantharidis; -al.]
1. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, can-
tharides (q.v.).
2. Consisting of, or treated with, canthari-
dine (q.v.).
A gentle hand-
The same as CAN-
[Lat. canthar(is), and
cán-thär-i-dés, S. pl.
ł can—thar-id-i-an, a. (Eng. cantharid(es);
-ian..] Of or pertaining to cautharides; hence.
blistering, powerful.
“Oh, how they fire the heart devout,
Like cantharidian plasters.”
Burns : The Holy Fair.
cán-thar-id-ic, a. (Eng., &c., cantharid(es);
-ic.] Pertaining to, or derived from, insects
of the genus Cantharis (q.v.); containing
cantharidine.
cán-thár'-i-dine, cin-thär'-i-din, can-
thär'—i-dene, s. (Eng. cantharid(es); suff.
-in, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : The active principle extracted from
cantharides, and the source of their blistering
[CANTHARIs.]
quality. Its formula is C5H12O2. It is
soluble in chloroform.
cán-tha-ri-na, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. can-
thar(us) (q.v.); Lat. neut. pl. adj. suff. -ina.)
Ichthy. : One of Dr. Günther's groups of the
family Sparidae (q.v.). They are distinguished
from the other groups by more or less broad
cutting teeth, sometimes lobate, in front of
the jaws, by the absence of molars or yomerine
teeth, and by the branching of the lower
pectoral rays.
cán'—thar-is, (pl. can—thar-i-deº), s.
[Lat. cantharis, genit. cantharidis; Gr. Káv6apts
(kantharis), genit. Kavéapiðos (kamtharidos).]
1. Entom. (Sing.): The Spanish-fly or Blister
Beetle-fly, Cantharis vesicatoria, a coleopterous
insect,the typical one of the family Cantharidae.
They are collected principally in Hungary,
Russia, and the south of France, and are ini-
ported in cases of 100 to 175 pounds weight.
In several parts of England they have become
so naturalised as to be almost native. They
are about eight lines long; the elytra are a
fine green colour. They have a disagreeable
odour and a burning taste, and contain a
crystalline substance, Cantharidine (q.v.).
“The flies, cantharides, are bred of a worm, or cater-
pillar, but peculiar to certain fruit trees.”—Bacon :
A'atural History.
2. Pharm. (Pl. Cantharides) : The insects
described under 1. Externally used as a
rubefacient in the form of"a liniment, also as
a vesicant in the form of the common blister.
cán'—thar-üs, s. (Lat. cantharus = a large
drinking-cup, a tankard ; a sea-bream, from
Gr. käv6apos (kantharos), with the same.
senses.]
1. Class. Antiq. : A wine-cup, with a vase-
shaped body on a foot, and furnished with
two handles that rose above the rim.
2. Arch. : A fountain or cistern in the
porches of ancient churches, in which per-
sons washed their hands on entering.
3. Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes,
family Sparidae, from the coasts of Europe
and South Africa. C. lineata is common ºn
the coasts of Kent, Sussex, and Devonshire,
where it is called the Black Bream, Black
Sea-bream, or Old Wife.
cán'—whi, s. pl. [See def.] The plural of
canthus (q.v.).
cán-thi'-tis, s. [Eng., &c., canth (us); -itis.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the canthus of
either eye, or of both.
cán'—thi-iim, s. (Latinised from canti, the
Malabar name of the plant.]
Bot. : A genus of Cinchonaceae, consisting of
spiny, rigid plants, with solitary fragrant
white flowers. The fruit is a two-celled berry.
cán-thé-plas'—tic, a. (Eng. canthoplast(ſ):
-ic.] rename to, or used in, canthoplast y
(q.v.).
cán-thé-plas'-ty, s. (Gr kavóós (kanthos)
= the angle of the eye, and trMaorrós (plus! -
= formed, moulded ; mixdororew (plassei n) :
to form, to mould.]
Surg. : The operation of enlarging the outer
angle of the eye by a slit, so as to allow the
lids to open freely.
cán—thor'—rha—phy, s. (Gr. kavóós (kanthos)
= the angle of the eye, and Gr. §abji (rhaphé)
= a Seam.]
Surg. : The operation of sewing up th9
Canthus.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu-kw.
canthus—canton
829
cán'—this, s. [Lat., from Gr. Kav6ós (kanthos)
= the corner of the eye.]
1. Anat. : The corner of the eye where the
upper and under eyelids meet. The internal
is called the greater, the external the lesser
canthus. In the lower vertebrates the former
is generally called the anterior, and the latter
the posterior canthus.
“A gentlewoman was seized with an inflammation
and tumour in the great canthus, or angle of her eye."
— Wiseman.
2. Entomology:
(1) One of the upper and lower extremities
of the compound eyes of insects.
(2) A horny process that more or less Com-
pletely divides the compound eye in some
beetles, which thus appear as if they had four
eyes.
cán-ti'—ci (ci as tsche), s. pl. [Ital.] Another
name for the Laudes spirituali, or songs sung
in the Roman Church in praise of God, the
Blessed Virgin and Saints, and Martyrs.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
can'-tick, s. & a. [From cant, S. (1) (?)] . A
word used only in the compound which fol-
lows.
cantick—quoin, 8.
Naut. : A triangular block of wood, used in
chocking a cask, to keep it from rolling when
stowed. -
ošn'—ti-cle, s. [Lat. canticulus = a little song,
dimin. of cantus = a song; canto - to sing.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
* (1) A little song, a short hymn. [II, 1.]
“. . . expressed by Moses in his canticles.”—Pacon:
Holy War.
* (2) A canto, or division of a poem.
2. Fig. : Used of the songs of birds.
“Where robins chant their Litanies,
And canticles of joy."
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, V.
II. Ecclesiastical :
1. Certain detached psalms and hymn:s used
in the service of the Anglican Church, such as
the Venite eacultemus, Te Deum laudamus,
Benedicite omnia opera, Benedictus, Jubilate.
Deo, Magnificat, Cantate Domino, Nunc dimittis
Deus misereatur, and the verses used inste
of the Venite on Easter-day.
2. Pl.: A name applied to that book of the
Old Testament also known as the Song of
Solomon (q.v.).
* cin'-ti—cilm, 8.
1. Gen. : A Song.
2. Spec. : A song in the Roman comedy ac-
companied by music and dancing. Sometimes
one person sang the song while another went
through the appropriate gesticulation. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
* cânº-tile, v.t.
cán-til—e'—na, s.
form from cantus.]
1. An oft-repeated, old song.
2. In mediaeval music, singing exercises,
in which were introduced all the intervals of
the scale, &c.
3. In old church-Song the plain-song or
canto-fermo sung in unison by one or more
persons to an organ accompaniment.
4. A ballad. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cánt-i-lèſ-vér, t cant-a-li-ver, s. [Eng.
cant = an external angle and lever (q.v.).]
1. Arch. : A large bracket of wood, metal,
or stone framed into the front or sides of a
house, and projecting from it, to sustain the
moulding and eaves over it. Cantilevers are
[Latin.]
[CANTLE, v.]
[Lat. cantilena, a frequent.
sometimes employed to support outside stone ,
stairs, and are often highly ornamented.
They serve the purpose as modillions and
brackets.
2. Bridge-building : A bracket or structure
over-hung from a fixed base. The earliest
known application of the principle was in
Japan, where it has long been customary to
bridge streams by imbedding a bulk of timber
in the bank on each side, and then adding a
third bulk resting on the ends of the other
two. In the celebrated Forth Bridge, a double
cantilever (of 1,360 ft. length) rests on each of
the three piers, and these cantilevers are con-
nected by girders 350 ft. long.
cantilever-bridge, s. A bridge con-
structed on the cantilever system, the two sides
being pushed out towards the centre and sup-
ported by a greater weight on land, until they
meet and are joined in the centre. The weight
of the unsupported end is more than balanced
by that of the land portion. Numerous import-
ant bridges have been built on this principle.
cán'-ti-lie, adv. [From Scotch canty, and
suff. -lie = -ly..] Cheerfully.
* cin'-til-lāte, v.t. [Lat. cantillo, a frequent.
form of canto- to sing, to chant..] To chant,
to recite with musical notes.
* can—til-lā’—tion, s. (Lat. cantillatio =
chanting, from cantillo = to chant.) Chant-
ing or intoning ; declamation in a singing
style, applied to a method of reading the
Epistles and Gospels in the church.
căn'-ti-nēss, s.
[From Scotch canty, and
Eng. Suff. -mess.] Cheerfulness.
(Scotch.)
cán-tíňg (1), pr: par., a., & s. (CANT (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Qrd. Lang. : The act of inclining, tilting,
or placing on the edge.
2. Arch. : The cutting away of an angular
body at one of its angles, so that its horizontal
Section becomes thereby the portion of a poly-
gon of a greater number of sides whose edges
are parallel from the intersection of the ad-
joining planes.
canting—wheel, s. A star-wheel for an
endless chain. The cogs are canted ; that is,
the corners are cut off. [STAR-wheel.]
cánt'-iñg (2), pr. par., a., & s. (CANT (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. :
I. Ord. Lang. : (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.)
“Pleased at heart because on holy ground,
Sometimes a canting hypocrite is found."
Cowper : Truth, 238.
“The —here Gavin sl
Wºº.
Burns: Epitaph, for Gavin Hamilton, Esq.
II. Her. : Canting arms are the same as Al-
lusive or Pumming arms. [All USIVE.] The
French call them Armes Parlamtes. (Gloss. of
Her. (Oxford, Parker), 1847.)
C. As subst. : The act or practice of making
use of cant ; hypocrisy; sham goodness.
cánt’—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. canting; -ly.] In
a canting, hypocritical manner, or voice.
“I dread uothing more than the false zeal of my
friends, in a suffering hour, as he [Whitfield] cantingly
* it,”–Trial of Mr. Whitfield's Spirit (1740),
p. 40.
* cant'-ing-nēss, s. [Eng. canting : -mess.]
The quality of being canting; hypocritical
pretence to goodness; cant.
cán-ti-nó, S. [Italian ; Fr. chanterelle.] The
smallest string upon the violin ; the E string.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
* cin'-tion, s. (Lat. cantio = a singing, song;
cano = to sing.] A song or enchantment ; a
sorcery or charm. (Blount : Glossographia.)
“In the eyght Æglogue the same person was brought
in, singing a Cantion of Colins making.”—Spenser:
Shep. Cal., x., Glossary.
* cin'-tle, * cin'-tele, * cin'-têr, “kån'-
tell, s. [O.Fr. camtel ; Sp. camtillo; dimin.
of O. Fr. cant = a corner.] [CANT (1), S.]
1. Ordinary Language:
(1) A small corner or fragment, a little piece,
a bit.
“Cantel of what ever hyt be. Quadra, minutal."—
Prompt. Parv.
“A cantel of kynde witt, he's kynde to save.”
iers Plowman, p. 238.
“And cuts me from the best of all my land,
A huge half-Inoon, a monstrous cantle out."
hakesp. : 1 Henry I W., iii. 1.
(2) The back part of the head. (Scotch.)
2. Saddlery: The upwardly projecting por-
tion at the rear part of a saddle. [Pommel. )
*cán'—tle, cin'-tel,” cin'-tile, v.t. ICAN-
TLE, s.] To cut up into pieces; to divide.
“For four times talking, if one piece thou take,
That must be cantled, and the judge go snack."
Dryden : Juvenal, vii.
* cint-lét, s. [Eng. cantl(e), and dimin. suffix
-et.] A small piece or fraginent.
“Huge cantlets of his buckler strew the ground."
Dryden : Ovid : Metamorphoses xii.
cánt'—lińg, s. [Eng. cantl(e), and dimin. suff
-ling.] [CANTLE, S.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of cutting into small
pieces; a small piece.
2. Brick-making : The lower of two courses
of burnt brick which inclose a brick-clamp.
* cant'—ly, adv. [Mid. Eng. cant (3) ; -ly.j
Fiercely, proudly.
“Comen into Cagent cantly and kene."
Minot, p. 20.
cán'—to, s. [Ital canto; Lat. cantus = singing,
a song; cano = to sing.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A song, a ballad.
2. One of the principal divisions of a poem.
II. Music: The upper voice-part in concerted
music, so called because it usually has the
melody or air. (Stainer & Barrett.)
Canto a capella : [Ital.] Sacred music; can-
tore di cappella, the praecentor. (Stainer dº
Barrett.)
canto fermo, s. [Ital.] The simple, un-
adorned melody of the ancient hymns and
chants of the Church. (Grove.) Any simple
subject of the same character to which counter-
point is added.
canto plano, 8.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
canto primo, 8.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
canto recitativo, s... [Ital.]. Declama-
tory singing; recitative. (Stainer & Barrett.)
canto ripieno, S. [Ital.] Additional
soprano chorus-parts. [RIPIENO.] (Stainer &
Barrett.)
canto secondo, S. [Ital.] Second so.
prano. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cán'-tūn (1), s. [Fr. canton = a corner or cross-
way in a street ; also a cantom = a union of
g. Ital. cantone = a canton, a district;
p. canton = a corner, canton ; Low Lat. can-
tonwm = a region, district, from canto = (1) a
squared stone; (2) a district, province. Com-
pare cantle and cant.]
I. Ordimary Language :
*1. A corner, an angle; or an angular piece
of anything.
“In a canton of the wall . . . there is a Clift in the
rocke."—Sandys: Travels, p. 191.
“. . . made the inclosure of the Colledge dispro-
portional, wanting a canton upon that quarter, . . .
Crawfurd : Univ. Edin., p. 129.
2. A corner of a shield. [II.]
*3. A piece, division, or portion of anything.
“There is another piece of Holbein's in the Stadt-
house, of about three or four foot square, in which, in
six several cantons, the several parts of our Saviour's
Passion are represented with a life and beauty that
cannot be enough admired."—Bishop Burnet : Travels,
255.
[Ital.] Plain chant.
[Ital] First soprano.
4. A small portion or division of land.
“That little canton of lande called the English Pale."
—Davies: Ireland, p. 228.
5. A small district, constituting a distinct
government ; a clan.
“The same is the case of rovers by land; such, as
yet, are some cantons in Arabia, and some petty kings
of the mountains adjacent to straits and ways."—
Bacon : Holy War.
* Applied specially to the political divisions
of Switzerland.
“The Swiss citizen may freely from Canton, to
Canzon, and can claim political rights in the Canton
of his adoption.”—Brit. §.
Review (1873), p. 318.
6. A group of several
communes, the Smallest
judicial unit in France.

II. Technically :
1. Her. : One of the
honourable ordinaries. A
small division in the cor-
ner of a shield. It gene-
rally occupies the dexter
corner, and *. º
a quarter of the shield.
When it is in the left side CANTON.
of the shield it is called a canton simister.
2. Arch. : A salient corner formed of a
pilaster or quoins which project beyond the
general faces of the wall.
canton-flannel, s, , Cotton cloth upon
which a nap is raised in imitation of wool.
* cin'-tón (2), s. (CANTo..] A canto.
“Write loyal cantons of contemned love."
Shakesp. : Twelfth-Night, i. 5.
bóil, běy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-cian. -tian = shan.
-cle, -tle, &c. = cel, tel,
—tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs.
830
Canton—canvassing
cán-tón, v.t. [CANtos, s.]
* 1. To divide into parts.
“Families shall quit all subjection to him, and can:
ton his empire into less goverlanients for themselves.
—Locke.
# 2. To billet soldiers ; to provide with
quarters (pr. cin-tom").
t can'-tón—al, a. (CANTON, S.] Of or per-
taining to a canton ; of the nature of a canton.
“While ordinary Federal legislation cannot touch
the Cantons, ordinary cantonal legislation can touch
the communes.”—Brit. Qwart. Review (1873), p. 317.
cán-tóned, a. ICANTON, v.]
# I. Ord. Lang. : Divided ; distributed into
..listricts.
“The late king of Spain, reckoning it an indignity to
have his territories cantoned out into parcels by other
princes, . . ."—Swift.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : An epithet for a building the
angles of which are adorned with columns,
pilasters, rustic quoins, &c.
2. Her. : [Fr. cantonmó.] Applied to a shield
in which the four cantons or spaces round a
cross or saltier are filled up with any pieces.
*cin'-tén-er, s. [Eng. Canton; and suff, -er.]
One who resides in a canton, an inhabitant of
a canton. (Hacket : Life of Williams.)
* can'-tón-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CANTON, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of dividing, or distributing into
districts. *
2. The act of billeting soldiers.
cán-tón-ite, s. [From the Canton mine in
Georgia where it occurs. J
Min. : A variety of Covellite occurring in
cubes and with a cubical cleavage.
* cin'-tón—ize, v.t. [Eng. canton ; -ize.] To
divide into Cantons.
“Thus was all Ireland cantonized annong ten persons
of the English nation.”—Davies: On Ireland.
cán-tón-mênt, S. [Eng, canton; -ment.]
1. Sing. : A lodging.
“There were no cities, no towns, no places of canton-
ºment for soldiers.”—Burke: A bridg. of Eng. Hist
2. Plural: Quarters for soldiers. Troops
during prolonged operations, when not in
close proximity to the enemy, and not in regu-
lar camp or bivouac, are often distributed
among villages, which are then called canton-
ments (pr. céin-ton'-ment).
“The British army had taken up its cantonments
with their right at Guarda their left extending towards
the Douro and the advanced posts on the Coa.”—Well-
ington : Desp., 1811.
cán-tóo'n, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Fr. can-
tomnière = an additional curtain over bed
furniture.] A kind of strong stuff or fustian,
with a fine cord visible on one side, and a
satiny surface of yarns on the other. (Webster.)
# can'—tor, s. [Lat. Cantor
camo = to sing.]
1. Geºv. : A singer.
2. Spec. : The precentor of a choir.
cán-tor-i-al, a.
precentor, or to the (north) side of the choir
where the precentor sits. [DECANAL..]
* cant—réd, * cint-réf, s. [Wel. cant = a
hundred ; Lat. centum ; and Wel. tre or tref =
a dwelling-place.] A division of land ; a hun-
dred. [HUNDRED, S. )
“The king regrants to him all that province, reserv-
ing only the city of Dublin, and the cantreds next ad-
joining.”—Davies: On Ireland.
* cin'-trip, * can–trap, * can–traip, s,
[Etym. doubtful. Jamieson suggests that it is
a word taken from juggling, from cant = to
turn over, and raip = a rope. Webster says
from Icel., O. Dam. & O. Swed. gan. = witch-
craft, and Icel. trapp = trampling. Cf. Eng.
trap.] (Scotch.)
1. A spell, incantation, charm, bewitchery.
“Tak heed the auld. Whig deevil played him nae
cantrip.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. xxix.
2. A trick, a piece of mischief.
Cantrip-time, 8.
ing magical arts.
, “I magna cast thee awa, on the corse o an auld car.
line, but keep thee cozie against cant rip-time."—
Blackw. Mag. (Aug., 1820), p. 513.
a singer, from
The season for practis-
s
[CANTOR.] Pertaining to a
cán'-ty, s. [Cant(a); -y.] Lively and cheerful.
(Scotch.)
“Their house is muckle eneugh, and clecking time's
aye canty time.”—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. i.
“Then at her door the canty dame
Would sit, as any linnet gay.”
Wordsworth : Goody Blake and Harry Gill.
căn-u-la, s. [Lat. cannula, dim. of canna =
a pipe, a tube..] A little pipe or tube. [CAN-
NUL.A.)
. “In order to guard against the access of atmospheric
air, we used to draw off the matter by means of a
canula and trocer, such as you see here, consisting of a
silver tube with a sharp-pointed steel rod fitted into it,
and projecting beyond it.”—Lister, quoted in Tyndall's
Frag. of Science (3rd, ed. }, xi., 317.
cán-án, kān-Öon, s. [Turk.)
Music : An instrument strung with cat-gut,
in form like a dulcimer, with which the women
CAN UN.
in the harems accompany their singing. The
sound is brought out by means of plectra—
thimbles made of tortoiseshell pointed with
cocoanut wood, and worn upon the ends of the
fingers. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cán-vas, cin'-vass, * cane-vas, S. & a.
[Fr. camevas ; Ital, canavaccio; Sp. canamazo:
Low Lat. canabacius = hempen cloth, canvas.
From Lat. cannabis; Gr. Kávvagus (kannabis)
= hemp ; Sansc. cama = hemp.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A kind of coarse unbleached linen cloth,
used in old times for sifting, now for sails,
tents, paintings, &c. Canvas for sails is made
from 18–24 inches wide, and numbered 0–8,
No. 0 being the thickest. A bolt is 39–40
yards long, and weighs 25–48 lbs. (Knight.)
“The mullok on an heep is woped was,
And on the floor yeast a camewas."
Chaucer : C. T., 12,866.
(2) A clear, unbleached cloth, woven regu-
larly in little squares, used for tapestry work.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) A thorough examination or sifting of a
subject, as though through a sifter, the bottoms
of which were originally made of canvass.
[Compare with BOLT.]
“I deem it worthy the canvass and discussion of
sober and considerate men.”—Dr. H. More : Pre-exist-
ence of the Sowl, preface.
(2) The act or process of soliciting votes.
“He must go through all the miseries of a campass,
must shake hands with crowds of freeholders or free-
men."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
II. Technically :
1. The sails of a ship.
“With such kind passion hastes the prince to fight,
And spreads his flying canvass to the sound." .
Dryden : Annus Mirabilis, cir.
“In the north her canvas flowing.”
Tennyson : Captain, 27.
2. A tent, in the expression “under can-
vass.”
“I should enjoy the prospect of being on horseback
º under canvass again.”— Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
CI). XV.
3. The ground of a picture ; the picture
itself.
(a) Literally :
“From her the canvass borrows light and shade."
Cowper : Charity, 107.
“The fantastic peaks bathed, at sunrise and sunset;
with light rich as that which glows on the canvass Of
Claude.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* The names and sizes of the usual canvasses
prepared for the use of painters are as follows:
* Head size, 24 by 20 inches; three-quarters
do., 30 by 25 inches ; kit-cat do., 36 by 28
inches; small half-length do., 44 by 34 inches ;
half-length do., 50 by 40 inches; bishop's half-
length do., 56 by 44 inches ; whole length do.,
aſ by 5s inches; bishop's whole length do.,
106 by 70.
(b) Fig.: A mental picture.
“History is not a creed, or a catechism ; it gives les-
sons rather than rules; it does not bring out clearly
㺠the canvass the details which were familiar to
ºn;
#ºiº development of
* To get or receive the canvas: To be dis-
missed. Compare the modern slang “to get
the sack.”
“I lose my honor if the Don receives the canvas.”-
Shirley : Brothers, ii. p. 14. (AWares.)
B. As adj. : Made of canvass.
“Your white canvas doublet will sully.”
Shakesp. : 1 IIemry 1 W., ii. 4.
“Their canvass castles up they quickly rear
And build a city in an hour's space.”
Fairfax.
"[ Compounds of obvious signification :
Canvas-cutter, canvas-stretcher.
canvas-back, s.
Ornith. : A species of duck, Fuligula or
Aythya valismeria. It is a native of North
America, and arrives in the United States from
the British possessions about October, be-
coming fat and ready for the table by Novem-
ber. Its flesh is considered a great delicacy.
It derives its name from the speckled feathers
on the back.
canvas-backed, canvass–backed, a.
Having a back of the texture or colour of
C811 V8 SS.
Canvvas-backed duck : [CANvAs-BACK].
* canvass–climber, s. A name applied
to a sailor, from his having to climb aloft.
“A sea,
That almost burst the deck, and from the ladder-tackle
Wash'd off a canvass-climber.”
Shakesp. : Pericles, iv. 1,
canvas-frame, s.
Calico-printing : A diaphragm of canvas in
a paint-vat used in a certain process of calico-
printing. The colour is admitted by a stop-
cock below, and up to the level of the canvas.
* can-vas-aſ-dò, s. [Etym. unknown.) A
kind of stroke or thrust in fencing. (Locrime.)
căn'-vass, s.
căn'-vass, v.t. & i. (In O. Fr. cambasser,
camabasser = to search or sift out..] [CANVAs,
S.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally : To toss in a blanket.
II. Figuratively :
1. To sift or examine thoroughly.
“Most delicately hour by hour
e canvass'd human mysteries.”
Tennyson : A Character.
2. To debate, discuss ; to sift or examine by
way of discussion.
“He did believe that such a thing was possible, and
when he canvassed it in his mind, he trembled, and
looked over his shoulder.”—Marryat : Snarley-yow,
vol. ii., ch. iii.
3. To scrutinize.
4. To solicit the votes or support in one's
candidature for any office or dignity; as, to
canvass a district for votes, for subscription,
&c.
* 5. To seek the accomplishment of any ob-
ject or desire.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To solicit any office or dignity.
“Elizabeth being to resolve upon an officer,and being,
by some that canvassed for others, put in some doubt
of that person she meant to advance, said, she was like
one with a lanthorn seeking a man.”—Bacon,
2. To solicit orders for goods.
“Wanted, a man . . . to canvass for subscriptions.”
— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 29, 1881.
cán-vassed, pa. par. & a.
[CANVAS.]
[CANVASS, v.]
cán-vas-sér, s. [CANVASS, v.]
+ 1. One who canvasses
thoroughly into a subject.
2. One who scrutimizes the returns of votes
at an election.
3. One who solicits votes.
4. One who solicits orders for goods.
or examines
cán'—vas-sing, pr. par., a., & S. [CANVASS, v.;
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
+ 1. The act or process of sifting any subject.
2. The act of soliciting votes. #
“. . . on this occasion the canvassing was eager."--
Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
* II. Fig. : The act of making a trial of
fäte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pºt,

or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = lºw-
canvist—cap
831
“I invited the hungry slave sometimes to my
chamber, to the canvassing of a turkey ple, or à piece
of venison, . . ."—Return from Parnassus. (L'ºth us.)
* cºinſ—vist, a. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps
from canvass, v.] Entrapped, caught.
“The canuist kite doth feare the snare."
Mirrowr for Magistrates, p. 230.
t can'-y, a. (Eng. can(e); -y.]
1. Full of canes.
2. Consisting or made of canes.
“Where Chineses drive
With sails and wind their cany waggons light.
Milton P. L., iii. 439.
cán-zö'–na, cin-zo'-nē (z as tz), s. [Ital.]
1. A short song, in which the music is of
much more importance than the words. It
is one of the ancient forms of measured
melody, and when the older writers employed
it, it was usually made the vehicle for the
display of skill and contrivance in the treat-
ment of the phrases in fugal imitation. A
secondary meaning of the word, scoffing OT
branter, perhaps accounts for the use of a form
in which a musical imitation or mocking was
shown.
2. In the early part of the last century the
word was used to describe an instrumental
composition, silnilar to the sonata as then
known. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cán-zón-èt, s. [Ital canzonetta, dim. of
canzone, canzona (q.v.).]
Music : A short song, one brief compared
with the sacred airs of the Oratorio, or with
the aria of the Italian opera.
“You find not the apostrophes, and so miss the ac-
cent: let me supervise the canzonet."—Shakesp. : Love's
Labour Lost, iv. 2.
Caoiman, S. [Ir.] A funeral song. (Stainer
d; Barrett.) [KEENER.]
caôut—chin, s. [From Eng., &c. caoutch(ouc),
and suff. -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : C10H16. An aromatic hydrocarbon,
boiling at 171°, obtained by the destructive
distillation of india-rubber.
caôut-chöuc, s. [American-Indian word.]
1. Bot; : India-rubber, so called because its
primary use was, and is, the removal of pencil
marks from paper. It is an elastic, gummy
substance, consisting of the inspissated juice
of various more or less milky species of plants.
The greater part of the caoutchouc of com-
Imerce is the product of four euphorbiaceous
trees, Siphonia elastica, from French Guiana,
S. braziliensis, lutea, and brevifolia from
Brazil ; the caoutchouc of the last three
species comes to this country through the
port of Para. It is furnished also by Ficus
elastica, sometimes called by way of pre-emin-
ence the India-rubber tree. It is derived also
from some artocarpads, specially Castilloa
elastica, and some Apocynaceae, notably Ur-
ceola elastica. It exists to a certain extent in
most milky plants.
2. Comm., manuſ., &c. : Caoutchouc was
first brought to Europe early in the eighteenth
century. Dr. Priestly pointed out that it
might be used to rub out pencil marks, crumb
of bread having been previously employed for
the purpose. In 1791 Samuel Piat obtained a
patent for making waterproof fabrics by ca-
outchouc dissolved in spirits of turpentine.
Hancock, in 1823, and Macintosh followed in
the same direction. Mr. Chas. Goodyear in-
vented the vulcanising process, which by
compounding with it a small amount of sul-
phur renders it as hard as horn, and well
adapted for various purposes to the arts.
"I Mineral Caoutcluouc :
Min. : A name for Elaterite (q.v.).
caôut-chöu-gin (a silent), s. [From Eng.,
&c. caoutchouc, and suff. -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : A volatile, oily liquid obtained by
the destructive distillation of caoutchouc,
which dissolves caoutchouc easily. It con-
sists of two hydrocarbons, caoutchin, C10H16,
boiling at 171°, and Isoprene, C5H8, boiling at
37°.
căp (1), * cappe, S. & a. [.A.S. caeppe; Low Lat.
cuppa = a cape, a cope ; Dut... kap; O. H. Ger.
chappa; Ger. kappe; Icel. kapa, Ital. cappa ,
Sp. & Port. capa, Fr. cape, chape = a cloak.
Remote origin uncertain.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) An article of dress used to cover the
head.
“Thei usen mouther cappe he hood."—3fawndeville,
p. 247-
“It was Eyvind Kallda's crew
Of warlocks blue,
With their caps of darkness hooded !"
Longfellow : Tules of a Wayside Inn > The Musician's
Tºtle, v.
(2) A cap-like covering of any kind, natural
Or artificial. [II.]
* 2. Figuratively:
(1) The highest. (Of things and persons.)
“Thou art the cºup of all the fools alive.”
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 3.
(2) The mark or ensign of any dignity, espec.
of the cardinalate.
“Henry the Fifth did sometimes prophesy,
If once he caue to be a cardinal,
He'd Inake his cap coequal with the crown.”
Shakesp.: 1 Henry VI., v. 1.
(3) A mark of respect or reverence shown
by uncovering the head. [CAP, v.]
“Should the want of a cap or a cringe so mortally
discoin pose hiln, as we find afterwards it did."—
L'Estrange.
II. Technically:
1. Gunnery :
(1) Cup of a cannon : A piece of lead placed
over the vent to keep the priming dry.
[APRON.] (Formerly in this sense of smaller
arms.)
“One ball struck the cap of his pistol."—Jſacawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(2) Percussion cap: A small copper cylinder
lined at the head with explosive matter, placed
on the nipple of the piece, and exploded by
the descent of the hammer. They were intro-
duced about 1842.
2. Her. (cap of maintenance): The cap of
state carried before the sovereign at his corona-
CAP OF MAINTENANCE.
tion. It is also sometimes used as a bearing
in a coat of arms.
3. Nautical :
(1) A square piece of wood placed over the
head or upper end of a mast.
(2) Cap of a block : A semicircular projection
from the sides and round the ends of a block
above the loins.
(3) A covering of tarred canvas at the end
of a rope.
4. Arch. : The uppermost part of any as-
semblage of principal parts. It is applied to
the capital of a column, the cornice of a room,
the capping or uppermost member of the sur-
base of a room, &c.
5. Bot. : The convex top of an agaric or
fungus, in general shaped like a plate or
bonnet.
T Friar's cap : Aconitum Napellus.
Soldier's cap: The same as Friar's cap (q.v.).
Turk's cap:
(1) Aconitum Napellus.
(2) Lilium Martagon.
6. Agric. (the cap of a flail): The band of
leather or wood through which the middle-
band passes.
“Cappe of a fleyle. Meditent wºm.”—Prompt. Parv,
7. Bee-keeping : An extra box or case put
upon the top of a hive, which the bees are
encouraged to fill with honey.
8. Carpentry :
(1) The lintel of a door or window-frame.
(2) A beam joining the tops of a row of posts
in a frame ; a plate.
(3) The hand-rail of a stairs or balustrade.
9. Engineering: The horizontal beam con-
necting the heads of a row of piles of a timber
bridge.
10. Paper-making : A size of paper. Flat
cap is 14 by 17 inches; double cap is 17 by 28 ;
foolscap and legal cap are of various sizes,
from 7% by 12 to the size of a flat cap sheet
folded, 8% by 14; foolscap is folded on the
. edge, and legal cap on the top or sliort
edge.
11. Millwrighting : The movable upper story
of a windmill.
12. Bookbinding: The covering of a head-
band or the envelope of a book while binding.
13. Horology: The inner case which covers
the movements in some forms of watches. It
is now nearly discontinued.
14. Machinery :
(1) The tire of lead and tin on the periphery
of a glazing-wheel.
(2) The upper half of a journal-box. The
lower half is the pillow. [PILLOW-BLOCK.]
(3) The iron-banded piece on the end of a
wooden pump-rod or pitman by which it is,
connected with a working-beam.
* To set one's cap at : To take measures to.
gain the affections of a man.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
* cap-all, s. All of a Superior quality,
which caps all others.
cap-a-pie, . " cap-a-pe, adv., (Q. Fr.
de cap & pié = from head to foot ; Fr. de pied
en cap = from foot to head..] From head to
foot ; completely.
“A figure like your father,
Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 2.
“A woodlouse,
That folds up itself in itself for a house,
As round as a ball, without head, without tail,
Inclos'd cap-a-pe in a strong coat of mail."
Swift : Wood an Insect (1725).
cap-box, s. A box in which to keep caps
or bonnets ; a bonnet-box, a band-box.
cap-case, S. [CAPCASE.]
cap-ful, cap full, S. [CAPFUL.]
cap-making, 8.
1. The art or trade of making caps or hats.
“It is worth our pains to observe the tenderness of
our kings to preserve the trade of cup-making, . . .
Fuller : Worthies; Monmouthshire.
2. The art or trade of making percussion
Caps.
cap-merchant, S. The purser of a ship.
cap-money, s. Money collected for the
huntsman in his cap at the death of a fox.
cap-neb, S. . [Eng. cap, and meb (q.v.).]
The iron used to fence the toe of a shoe.
(Scotch.)
cap-out, v.
To drink cap-out : In drinking to leave no-
thing in the glass or vessel.
"Drink clean cap-owt, like Sir Hildebrand.”—Scott :
Rob Roy, ch. xxix.
Cap-paper, S.
(1) A kind of coarse brownish paper, used
by grocers and others in which to wrap up
Sugar, &c.
“Having, for trial, sake, filtered it through cap-
paper, there remained in the filtre a powder.”—Boyle.
(2) A kind of writing-paper. Ruled with
blue lines and folding on the back it is fools-
cap; with red lines to form a margin on the
left hand, and inade to fold on the top, it is
legal cap.
(3) A size of paper from 7% by 12 inches to
83 by 14. [CAP (1), s., II. 10.]
cap—peak, s. A peak or projecting piece
in front of a cap, usually made of leather, and
intended to shade the eyes, as well as for
facility in removing the cap from or placing
it on the head.
cap-pot, S.
Glass-making: A covered glasspot or crucible.
cap-scuttle, 8.
Naut. : A framing composed of coamings
boil, béy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
832
Cap—capacity
and head-ledges raised above the deck, with
a top which shuts closely over into a rabbet.
cap-sheaf, s. The top sheaf of a stack of
COTI).
cap-shore, s. -
Nawt. : A supporting spar between the cap
and the tressel-tree.
cap-square, S.
Mil. : A strong piece of plate-iron, covering
the trunnion of a gun and keeping it in its
place.
cap-stone, 8.
cáp (2), S. (CUP, 8.]
1. A vessel.
“It is observed, that a barrel or cap, whose cavity
will contain eight cubical feet of air, will not serve a
diver above a quarter of an hour.”—Wilkins.
2. Applied especially in Scotland to—
(a) A wooden bowl for containing food,
whether solid or fluid. -
“Meikle may fa’ between the cap and the lip."—
Ramsay : Scotch Prov., p. 53.
(b) The cell of a honeycomb.
(c) Plur. : The combs of wild bees. ,
"I To kiss caps with one : To drink out of
e same vessel; as, “I wadna kiss caps wi'
sic a fallow.” (Scotch.)
cap-ambry, s. A press or cupboard, pro-
i. for holding wooden vessels used at
IIłęalS.
[CAPSTONE...]
“. . . . .they brake down, beds, boards, cap ambries,
glass windows,” &c.—Spalding, i. 157.
cap-full, cap—fou, cap-fu, 8.
fourth part of a peck.
cáp (1), v.t. & i. [CAP (1), 8.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To form the cover to anything ; to spread
OVer.
“The bones next the joint are capped with a smooth
cartilaginous substance, serving both to strength and
motion.”—Derham.
2. To cover with a cap; to confer a (Scots)
University degree On.
# 3. To put a cover on anything.
* 4. To take the cap from another.
“If one, tºº. occasion, take any thing from
another, as boys sometimes use to cap one another,
the same is straight felony.”—Spenser ; On Ireland.
5. To salute by taking the cap off. (Used
principally and specially at the universities,
where “capping " the proctors and university
and college authorities is compulsory.)
6. To put a percussion cap on (the nipple of
a firearm).
* II. Figuratively:
1. To render complete; to consummate.
2. To match ; to produce or bring forward
in emulation.
“Where Henderson, and th' other masses,
Were sent to cap texts, and put cases.’
Butler: IIwdibrag.
“There being little need of any other faculty but
memory, to be able to cap texts,"—Government of the
Tongue.
"I To cap verses: To compose or recite a
verse beginning with the final letter of one
composed by the preceding speaker.
“Now I have him under girdle, I'll cap verses with
him to the end of the chapter.”—Dryden; Amphi-
tryon.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To take off the cap in salutation. [A., I.4.]
“Three great ones of the city,
In personal suit to Inake me his lieutenant,
Oft capp'd to him." Shakesp. . Othello, i. 1.
+ 2. To collect money for the huntsman in
his cap after the death of a fox.
* cap (2), v.i. [Lat. capio = to seize.]
1. To seize by violence ; to lay hold of what
is not one's own ; to arrest. (A word much
used by children at play.) (Scotch.)
2. Used especially in the sense of seizing
vessels in a privateering way.
“In Scotland some private persons made themselves
rich by caping or privateering upon the Dutch, . . ."
—Wodrow : Hist, i. 220. -
3. To entrap, to ensnare.
“Twelve shillings you must pay,
Or I must cap you."
Beaw. & Flet. : Knight of Burning Pestle, iii.
* Göp (3), v.t. & i. [Fr. cap; Lat. caput = the
head.]
The
A. Trans.: To direct the course of any-
thing, to steer.
B. Intrans. : To direct one's course.
“Thair may cum stormes, and causalek,
That ye man cap be wind and wavy.
Dunbar: Maitland Poems, p. 133.
că-pa-bíl-i-ty, s.
-ity.]
1. The quality or state of being capable,
Capacity.
“Sure he that made us with such large discourse,
Looking before and after, gave us not
That capability and godlike Irefl Son
To rust in us unus'd. Shakesp. ; Hann., iv. 4.
“To find by study of yourself, and of the ground
you stand on, what your combined inward and out-
ward Capability specially is.”—Carlyle : Sartor Re-
8artw8, bk. ii., ch. iv.
2. Used in the plural in the sense of
(1) Attainments, mental qualifications, or
ability. -
(2) The power of being converted or applied
to any use or object. -
“He was immensely struck with Hauteville, par-
ticularly with its capabilities. ... It was a superb place,
and might be rendered unrivalled.”—Disraeli : Young
Duke, bk. i., ch. vi.
[Eng. capable, and suff,
căp'—a—ble, a. [Fr. capable; Lat. capabilis
= able or fit to contain ; capio = to take
hold.]
I. Lit. : Able or fit to contain or receive in.
f (a) Sometimes with the infinitive.
“When we consider so much of that space, as is
equal to, or capable to receive a body of any assigned
dimensions, . . .”—Locke,
(b) Generally with the prep. of
II. Figuratively :
1. Of the mind, intellect, &c. :
(1) Fit or qualified for any particular thing ;
intelligent.
“A chil. Come,
straight.
Ther. Let me bear another to his horse ; for that's
the more capable creature."
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iii. 3.
“To say, that the more capable, or the better de-
server, hath such right to govern, as he inay compul-
sorily bring under the less worthy, is idle."—Bacon.
(2) (With the prep. of): Having intellectual
power or capacity; able to comprehend ;
qualified or fitted for any act.
“But at what time a man may be said to have
attained so far forth the use of reason, as sufficeth to
lmake him capable of those Laws, whereby he is then
bound to guide his actions.”—Hooker : Eccl. Pol.,
bk. i., ch. vi., § 5.
“He is as capable of writing an heroic poem as
making a fervent prayer."—Guardian, No. 3.
*2. Of inanimate things: Intelligent, able
to understand.
“Look you, how pale he glares;
His form and cause conjoin'd, preaching to stones,
Would make them capagº
wkesp. : Hamlet, iii. 4.
3. (With the prep. of):
(1) Able or fitted to comprehend anything
by the senses.
“Yet went she not, as not with such discourse
Bºº. or not capable her ear
Of what was high.” Milton : P. L., bk. viii.
* (2) Susceptible, subject to.
“The soul, immortal substance, to remain
Conscious of joy, and capable of pain.”—Prior.
* (3) Ready or willing to receive or be sub-
ject to.
“What secret springs their eager passions move,
How capable of death for injured love . "
Dryden. Virgil; Æneid v. 9.
4. Legally qualified or competent; free from
legal impediment or disqualification.
thou shalt bear a letter to him
“Of my land
Loyal and natural boy I'll work the means
To make thee capable.” Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 1.
t cap'-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. capable ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being capable ; capa-
bility, capacity.
“The efficacy of these does not depend upon the
mere opus operatum: but upon the capableness of the
subject.”—Killingbeck: Sermons, p. 322.
* ca-pâg'-i-fy, v.t. [Lat. capaz (genit capacis)
= that which can hold or contain, capable;
capio = to seize, take ; and facio (passive fio)
= to make.] To render capable, or fit, to
qualify. (Used either with an infinitive fol-
lowing, or with the prep. for.)
“. . . thereby capacifying us to enjoy pleasantly
and innocently all those good things the divine good-
ness hath provided for, and consigned to us.”—Barrow,
(ed. 1741), vol. i., Ser. i.
cap-à-cious, a. [Lat., capaw (genit. capacis)
= able to hold or contain ; capio = to take,
hold; Ital, capace.]
1. Lit. (of material things): Containing or
able to contain much ; wide, large, extensive.
“It is provided with a very good and capacious har-
bour.”—Anson : Voyages, ix. 129.
latoºn wº
Ortºn Well tºº
Capacious fie #. £º. WU,
* Sometimes with the prep. of
“Posts capacious of the frame I raise."
Pope. Odyssey, xxiii. 201.
2. Fig. (of immaterial things): Comprehen
sive, extensive, liberal.
“. . . I have ever perceived that where the mind
* capacious, . . ."—Goldsmith : Vicar of Wakefield.
cú. XV.
ca-pa-cious—ly, adv. [Eng, capacious; -ly.]
In a capacious manner; to a capacious degree ;
largely, freely.
t ca-pa-cious-nēss, 8. [Eng. capacious;
-ness.] The quality of being capacious, or
capable of containing ; capacity, extent.
“A concave measure, of known and denominate
capacity, serves to measure the capaciousness of any
other vessel.”—Bolder. On Time.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between capa-
ciousness and capacity: “Capacity is an indefi-
nite term simply designating fitness to hold or
receive ; but capaciousness denotes something
specifically large. Measuring the capacity of
vessels belongs to the science of mensuration ;
the capaciousness of rooms is to be observed by
the eye. They are marked by the same dis-
tinction in their moral application : men are
born with various capacities; some are remark-
able for the capaciousness of their minds.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
ca-pâg'-i-täte, v.t. [Formed from Lat. capaz
(genit. capacis) = capacious, on the analogy
of English verbs formed from Latin past par-
ticiples in -atus.] To make capable of or
for anything; to qualify, to render legally
competent. -->
“By this instruction we may be capacitated to ob-
serve those errours.”—Dryden.
*I Frequently with the prep. for.
“These sort of men were sycophants only, and were
endued with arts of life, to capacitate them for the
conversation of the rich and great.”—Tatler.
ca-pâg'-i-tá-ted, pa. par. & a. [CAPACITATE.)
Rendered capable or competent ; qualified.
“. . . he is fully capacitated and enabled to be our
gº with the father, . . .”—Bp. Beveridge, vol. 1.,
er. 69.
t ca-pâg-i-tä'—tion, s. [CAPACITATE.] The
act of rendering capable or qualified; a qualifi-
cation.
ca-pâg'-i-ty, s. [Fr. capacité; Lat. capacitas
(acc. capacitatem) = power of receiving, from
capaz (genit. capacis) = able to reëeive or con-
tain ; capio = to receive, to contain.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Power of receiving, holding, or con-
taining ; capaciousness.
“There is a certain Degree of Capacity in the greatest
Wessel, . . .”—Sir W. Temple: Essay on Learning.
“Space, considered in length, breadth, and thick-
ness, I think, may be called capacity.”—Locke.
* 2. Vacant space, hollow.
‘'There remained, in the capacity of the exhausted
cylinder, store of little rooms, or spaces, . . .”—Boyle.
II. Figuratively:
1:... Mental or intellectual receiving power;
ability of mind to receive.
“. . . which j the duty of a soldier, and the
capacity and prudence of a general.”—Dryden : Ju-
venal (Dedication}.
2. (Followed by the prep. for): Fitness or
ability to receive.
“Distinguish'd much by reason, and still more
By our capacity for §. divine."
owper : Task, blº. vi., 1.603.
3. Power, ability.
“. . ; a virtuous disposition, a capacity to discharge
the duties of our É. a due qualification to enjoy
the hºpine; of the other world.”—Barrow (5th ed.,
1741), vol. i., Ser. 1.
4. A state or condition of fitness or prepara-
tion for any act.
5. A position or condition of being ; a cha-
racter, rank, or degree.
“A man that served them in a double capacity, to
teach and cobbe.”—Butler : Hudibras, pt. ii., c. 2, 1. 432.
“You desire my thoughts as a friend, and not as a
member of parliament; they are the same in both
capacities.”—Swift.
B. Technically:
1. Chem. : (For definition see example).
“The thermal capacity of a body at a stated tempera-
ture is the º value of the mean therinal capacify
as the range is indefinitely diminished."—Everett. The
C. G. S. System of Units (ed. 1875), ch. ix., p. 40.
2. Electrostatics and Electro-ºr-agmetics: (For
definition see example).
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
er, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
capade–Capercailzie
833
“The capacity of a conductor is the quotient of the
quantity of electricity with which it is charged by the
potential which this charge produces in it.”—Everett :
The C. G. S. System of Units (ed. 1875), ch. xi, p 64.
3. Physics: Power of holding or retaining,
as the capacity of a body for heat.
4. Math. : Volume, content. [CONTENT.]
5. Naut. : The tonnage or burden of a ship.
. 6. Law: Competency; the state of possess-
ing the fitness or qualification necessary to do
any legal act or to hold any office. Ability or
fitness to do or to receive, to sue or to be sued.
“Persºns attainted of felony or treason have no
º in them to take, obtain or purchase, save
only to the use of the king.”—Bacon.
“The ecclesiastical court is the judge of every testa-
tor's capacity."—Blackstone : Comment.
"I For the distinction between capacity and
Capo CiottSmess see CAPACIOUSNESS.
cá-pâde, s. [CAPADos.]
Hat-making : A bat.
* cap-a-dos, s. [Perhaps from Fr. cap-à-dos
= a cape or covering for the back.] A hood
or close cap. (Morris.)
“And sythen a crafty capados, closed aloft."
Sir Gawayne, 572.
ca-pâr-i-sān, s. (O. Fr. caparasson; Sp. ca-
parazon – a cover for a saddle or coach ; from
capa = a cloak..]
I. Literally :
1. A cloth or covering spread over the trap-
pings or furniture of a horse ; a horse-cloth ;
also the bridle, saddle, and housing of a
charger.
“Tilting furniture, emblazoned shields,
Impresses fl. caparisons and steeds,
Bases and timsel trappings, gorgeous knights
At joust and tournament; #. inarshalled feast
Served up in hall.” Milton. P. L., ix. 35.
*2. Applied to fine dress worn by human
beings.
“My heart groans beneath the gay caparison.”
Smollett.
“With dye and drab I purchas'd this caparison.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 2.
* II. Fig. : Applied to the retinue or attend-
ants of a noble.
“O general,
Here is the steed, we the caparison.”
Shakesp.: Coriolanus, i. 9.
ca-pâr-i-sān, v.t. (CAPARISON, 8.]
1. To cover with caparisons.
*2. To dress finely or pompously, or simply
to dress.
“Don’t you think, though I am caparisoned like a
man. I have a doublet and hose in my disposition?"—
Shakesp. : As You Like It, iii. 2.
ca—par'-i-såned, pa. par. & a. (CAPARISON, v.]
Covered with or wearing caparisons.
ca—pir'-i-sān-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
PAR1SON, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of dressing with
caparisons-
*căp'-bar, “cip-barre, s. [Eng. cap. (for
capstan), and bar; Mid. Eng. barre.] A cap-
stan bar.
“Serving of schippis with capbarres.”—Aberd. Reg.,
Cent. 16.
[CA-
căp'-căse, s. [Eng. cap, and case.]
1. A box or case in which to keep hats or
bonnets.
*2. A small chest or travelling case.
“. He asked his wife whether she shut the trunks
and chests fast, whether the cºpcase be sealed, and
yº,* hall door be bolted.”—Burton : Anat, of
., P.
căpe (1), s. & a. [Fr. cap = a promontory, cape;
Ital. capo = a head, from Lat. caput = a head.]
A. As substantive:
1. A headland, a promontory; a piece of
land extending some distance into the sea.
“From Gothland to the cape of Fynestere.”
Chaucer. C. T., 410.
“The parting sun,
Beyond the earth's green cape and verdant isles
Hesperian, sets.” 4Milton : P. L., viii. 631.
** A cape ending in an acute angle is often
called a point.
2. Applied more especially to the Cape of
Good Hope, whence—
3. A kind of light wine made at the Cape of
Good Hope.
B. A. adj. : (See the compounds).
cape—aloes, s. An inspissated juice, ob-
tained chiefly from the Aloe spicata and Com-
#. growing wild at the Cape of Good
ope.
cape anteater, 8.
pus capensis).
cape jasmine, s. A very fragrant plant,
Gardenia florida, order Cinchónacée. p
cape marmot, 8.
capensis).
Cape region, s.
Zool. (Of Mollusca): The fourth of twenty-
Seven land regions, containing a species of
land and fresh-water mollusca peculiar to it
or peculiarly grouped. (Woodward.)
cape-Weed, s.
Bot. : Roccella tinctoria, a dye lichen, ob-
tained from the Cape de Verd Islands. (Treas.
of Botany.)
Cape (2), S. [O. Fr. cape; A.S. coeppe; Low
Lat. capa, Sp. & Port capa; Ital cappa;
Icel. Kópa Sw. kåpa, kappa ; Dan. kaabe,
kappe ; Dut. kap ; Ger. kappe. Originally the
same word with cap and cope.] A kind of
Small cloak covering the shoulders; also the
neck-piece of a cloak.
“Tai. With a small compass'd cape ;
Gru. I confess the cape
Shakes
A mammal (Oryctero-
A mammal (Hyrax.
p. ; Taming of the Shrew, iv. 3.
căpe (3), 3. [CoPE.]
cape-stane, s. (Scotch.)
1. Lit. : A cope-stone ; keystone.
2. Fig. : The finish, the completion.
“Our bardie's fate is at a close,
Past a remead ;
The last sad cape-stane o' liis woes,
Poor Mailie's dead : "
Burns: Poor Mailie's Elegy.
că'-pê, S. [Lat. cape, imp. of capio = to take.]
Law: A judicial writ relative to a plea of
lands and tenements, so mamed from its first
word.
* cape, v.t. & i.
cap (2), v.]
“The buyers of caped goods in England are not liable
in restitution.”—Fountainhau. Decisions, i. 80.
A. Trans. : To seize, to capture (said of
privateers).
B. Intrans. : To act as a privateer; to go
privateering.
căped, a. (CAPE (2), s.)
tached; wearing a cape.
* cap'—é1 (1), s.
* cap'—èl (2), s. [CAPLE.]
căp'—él (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mim. : A kind of stone, composed of quartz,
schorl, and hornblende. (Webster.)
căp'—&-län, cap-à-lin, s.
caplan ; Sp. Capelam.]
Ichthy. : A small species of fish of the trout
family, Mallotus villosus, found on the coast of
Newfoundland, and used as a bait for cod and
other fish.
ca—pé1'-la, s. [Lat., capella = a little goat,
dim. of caper = a goat.]
1. Astrom. : A star, remarkable for its bril-
liancy, in the constellation Auriga. In this
country it is circumpolar, passing very near
the horizon when lowest in the north, and
almost overhead when highest in the south.
Capella is called also a Aurigae. It is a double
star with parallax. (Prof. Airy : Popular
Astrom.)
2. Archaeology :
(1) An oratory for religious worship.
(2) A chest for holding relics or anything
similar.
* cip’—él-lāne, s. [CHAPLAIN.]
căp'—él-lāt, cińp'—s-lèt, cip"—ii-lét, s.
[Fr. capelet.]
Farriery : A sort of swelling resembling a
wen, growing on the heel of the hock of a
horse, and on the point of the elbow, probably
caused by bruises and lying down.
căp—él-li-na, s. [Sp.] The bell or cover of
the pile of amalgam bricks (pina) in the
Spanish process of separating the mercury
from the metal.
[Dut. kapen = to take ; cf.
Having a cape at-
[CHAPEL.]
[Fr. Capelam,
că'-pèr, v.i. [According to Skeat a shortened
form of capreoll (q.v.), from Ital. capriolare =
to leap about as goats or kids; capriolo = a
kid, dim. of caprio = a wild goat ; Lat. capra
= a she-goat; caper = a he-goat.]
1. To dance or skip about, to cut capers.
“The truth is, I am only old in judgment; and be
that will caper with me for a thousand marks, let him
lend me the money, and have at him.”—Shakesp.: 2
Hen. I W., i. 2.
2. To dance. (Said contemptuously.)
“The stage would need no force, nor song, nor dance,
Nor capering monsieur brought from active France.
sº Aº Rowe : Ambitious Stepmother. (Prol.)
* Cá'-pér (1), s. [CAPE, v.]
1. A privateer, a pirate.
“Little Breuda cried and ran from her like a Spanish
merchant-man from a Dutch caper.”—Scott . The
Pirate, ii. 396. -
2. A captor.
“The Lords sequestrated this forenoon for advising
and º the famous and oft debated cause of the
Capers of the two prize. Danish ships.-Many of the
Lords were for adhering to their last interlocutor, that
they were free ships, but that the Capers had probable
grounds to bring them up.”—Fountainhall, i. 333.
că'-pèr (2), s. [O. Fr. capriole; Ital. capriola;
Low Lat. capriola, dimin. of capra = a she-
goat.] [CAPER, v.]
I. Literally :
1. A frolicsome leap or spring, a skip, antics.
“Flinnap, the treasurer, is allowed to cut a caper,
on the strait rope, . . .”—Swift : 6'ulliver's Travels.
2. Strange or ridiculous conduct or actions.
“We, that are true lovers, run into strange capers.”
—Shakesp.: As You Like It, ii. 4.
II. Fig. : A start or leap of the heart for joy.
“My bosom underwent a glorious glow,
d my intermal spirit cut a caper."
Byron : Don Juan, x. 3.
To cut a caper or capers: To dance about
wildly or excitedly, to frisk; to act in a fan-
tastic manner.
caper-cutting, a. Cutting capers, frolic-
some. [CUT, v.]
“I am not gentle, sir, nor gentle will be,
Till I have justice, my poor child restored,
Your caper-cutting son run away with.”
Beawm. & Fletcher. Love's Pilgrimage, ii. 1.
că'-pèr (3), s. [Gael.
tract.)
“She gave the deponent a dram, and gave him bread,
butter, and cheese, which they call a caper."—Trials
of the Sons of Rob Roy, p. 107.
că'-pér (4), s. & a. [O. Fr. capre, cappre;
Fr. cdpre; Lat. capparis, from Gr, kám maps
(kapparis) = the caper-plant, from Pers.
kabar = capers. (Skeat.)]
A. As substantive:
1. Botany: -
(1) A plant, Capparis spinosa, belonging to
the natural order Capparidaceae. It grows
freely in the south of Europe.
(2) The flower-buds of the plant described
in (1), which are largely used in sauces and
pickles. They are pickled in vinegar, and are
extensively imported from Sicily and the south
of France. The flower-buds of the Zygophyl-
lum fabago, or Bean-caper, are often used as a
substitute.
“We invent new sauces and pickles, which resemble
the animal ferment in taste and ue, as mangoes,
olives, and capers.”—Floyer. On the Humours.
2. Comm. : A kind of tea. ICAPER-TEA..]
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* Obvious compound : Caper-sauce.
Wild Caper: A plant, Euphorbia Lathyris.
Its seeds are purgative.
caper-bean, 8.
Bot. : A plant, Zygophyllum fabago. [CAPER
(4), S., c. *
caper—bush, 8.
Bot. : The same as CAPER-SPURGE. (Wight.)
ceapaire.] (See ex-
Caper—spurge, 8.
Bot. : A plant, Euphorbia lathyris, sometimes
called Caper-bush. It is used as a purgative.
caper-tea, s. A kind of black tea-shrub,
of which the Caper-congou and Scented Caper
are two varieties.
caper-tree, caper tree, S.
In New South Wales: A tree, Busbeckia (or
Busbeckea) arborea of Endlicher, not of Mar-
tius. Order, Capparidaceae.
căp-êr-cáil–zie (z as y), cap-er-cal-i,
cap-er-cail'-ye, cap-àr-kā1'-ly, cip-
ér-călze, s. [Gael. capull-coille = the great
bóil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = 3,
-cian. -tian = shan- -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºign = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
834
Caperer—capillose
cock of the wood ; (lit.) the horse of the wood,
from Gael. capull = a horse, and coill, coille
= a wood. (Skeat.)]
Ornith. : The Wood-grouse, Mountain Cock,
or Cock of the Woods—a species of grouse,
CAPERCAILZIE.
Tetrao urogallus, of large size, formerly indi-
genous in the Highlands of Scotland, but
which became extinct, and had to be reintro-
duced from the Scandinavian Peninsula, where'
it is abundant in the pine forests, feeding on
the seeds. The general colour is black and
green, with white marks on the wing and tail.
“Money v thir fowlis ar in Scotland, quhilkis arsene
in in a v thir partis of the warld, as capercailye, ane
fowl inair than ane rauin, quhilk leiffis allanerlie of
kis of treis."—Bellend. : Descr. Alb., c. 11.
că'-pêr-èr, s. [Eng. caper, v.; -er.)
1. One who capers about, or performs antics.
“The tumbler's gambols some delight afford ;
No less the nimble caperer on the cord."
Dryden. Juvenah, xiv.
2. A caddis-fly (q.v.), from its irregular
flight.
că-pêr-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CAPER, "..]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective : In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
“If a throstle sing, he falls straight a capering,"—
Shakesp. : Mer. of Venice, i. 2.
C. As subst. : The act of cutting capers or
antics.
* cap-er—is, s. [Lat. capparis.] [CAPER (4), S.]
The caper-tree.
“The erbe caperis."—Wycliffe: Eccles. xii. 5.
căp-ér-noi'—téd-nēss, s. [Scotch caper-
moited ; and Eng. suffix -ness.] Obstimacy, per-
versity. (Dr. Chalmers.) (Longmuir's Jamic-
Som.)
cap-er-noi— tie, cap-er-noi—ted, a.
[Etym. unknown ; perhaps from the following
substantive..] Crabbed, irritable, peevish.
(Scotch.)
“I thought I shou'd turn capernoited."
* Hamilton : Ramsay's Poems, ii. 336.
cap—er—noi—tie, s. [Etym. doubtful..] The
noddle, the head. (Scotch, chiefly in Clydes-
dale.)
“His capernoitie's no oure the bizzin', yet wi' the
sight of the Loch fairies."—Saint Patrick, iii. 42.
*I Perhaps the seat of peevish humour.
cap-er-oil–ie, s. [Etym. doubtful...]
Bot. : Heath pease, Orobus tuberosus, Linn. ;
the Knapparts of Mearns, and Carmele, or
Canºnylie of the Highlands.
căpes, S.pl. [Etymology doubtful. Perhaps
the pl. of CAPE (2), s.) Flakes of meal which
come from the nuill when the grain has not
been thoroughly dried. They are generally
mixed with the seeds for the purpose of
making sowens, or flummery. (Scotch.)
“Wi’ capes, the mill she gard them ring,
Which i' the nook became a bing ;
Then Goodie wi' her tentie paw,
Did capes an' seeds the gether ca';
A pockfu' niest was fatten’d week,
Half seeds, an’ capes, the other meal.”
Morison. Poems, p. 110.
căp'-fúl, s. [Eng, cap and ful(l).]
1. Lit. : As much as would fill a cap.
2. Fig. : A little quantity, a little.
“I was whistling to Saint Autonio
For a capſul of wind to fill our sail.”
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, v.
Cap-i-ai, S.
că'-pî-às, s. [Lat. capias = you may take or
§eize; pr. Subj. 2 pers. 'sing. of capio = to take,
to seize.]
[CA BIAI.]
Law : A writ of several sorts: (1) capias ad
respondendum, to answer the plaintiff in a
lºlea of debt, trespass, or the like ; (2) capias
(td satisfaciendum, to satisfy the plaintiff after
judgment in his favour; (3) capias on mesme
process, under which, on an affidavit of debt
being filed, a man's person could be arrested
until payment was made or bail given. This
last is now abolished except in cases where the
creditor has a good cause of action. The object
of writ (2) is to imprison the debtor till satis-
faction is made. It is now rarely used. One of
the returns to it is the celebrated monest inventus.
t cap-i-bar, cap-i-bar—a, cap—y-bar—a,
S. ICABIAI.]
* ca'-pie, S. & a [Etym, doubtful.]
capie-hole, s. A game at marbles, in
which, as a rule, three holes are made in the
ground, and the players, each in turn pitching
or rolling his marble, tries to be the first to
put it in succession into the three holes.
(Scotch.) In Aberdeen the holes are called
kypes. (Jamieson.)
* cap-il, *, cap-ul, * cap-ulle, * cap-
ylle, s. [CAPLE.]
“To kepe him and his capil out of the slough ;
And if he falle iro his capil eſtsone. . . .”
Chaucer : .jſa unciple's Tºtle, prol., 16,996-7.
* * * f. * *
căp-il-lā'—ge-olis, a. . [Lat. capillaceus =
hairy, from capillus = a hair.]
30t. : Thread-like, capillary.
căp-il-lā’-gé-oiás—ly, adr... [Eng. capillace-
ous; -ly.] In a thread-like or capillary
II]{{ | | I] (2T.
capillaceously—multifid, a.
Bot. : Divided into many slender hair-like
segments.
căp'-il-läire, s. [Fr. capillaire = maiden-
hair; sirop de capillaire = capillaire, from
Lat. c. 11) iliaris = pertaining to hair, hairy ;
from capillus = a hair.]
I. Ordinary Langwſtge :
1. A kind of , syrup prepared from the
Maidenhair. It is pectoral and slightly as-
tringent, but a strong decoction made from it
is, according to Ainslie, a certain emetic.
2. Any syrup flavoured with orange-flower
Water.
“The term Maidenhair or Capillary has been applied
to several species of fern which have been used in
medicine. . he syrup sold in the shops under the
name of capillaire is nothing but clarified syrup
flavoured with orange flower water.”—Pereira: Aſateria
Medica and Therapeutics.
II. Bot. : The Maidenhair Fern, Adiantum
capillus-veneris. [CAPILLARY, B. 2.]
* ca—pil-la-mênt, s. [Fr. capillament; Lat.
capillamentwºm, from capillus = a hair.]
1. Bot. : A small fine thread or hair growing
up in the middle of a flower; a filament.
2. A nat. : One of the fine fibres or filaments
of the nerves.
“The solid capillaments of the nerves." – Bishop
Berkeley. Siris, $224.
* ca—pil'—lar, a. [I]at, capillaris = hairy ;
capillus = a hair.] Capillary or hair-like.
ca-pil-lar-im-è-tér, s. [Eng. capillary;
and meter.] An instrument for testing the
quality of oils by indicating the quantity
which falls from a given-sized point under
certain circumstances of temperature, &c.
* ca-pilº-lar-i-nēss, s. [Eng. capillary;
-ness.] The quality or state of being capillary ;
capillarity. (Scott.)
căp-il-lär'-i-ty, s. [Fr. capillarité, from Lat.
capillaris = pertaining to the hair ; capillws =
a hair.] In the theory of capillarity, the mean
curvature of a surface at a given point is the
arithmetical mean of the curvatures of any
two normal sections normal to each other. If
4 stands for length, then its dimensions are #.
(Everett : The C. G. S. System of Units, ed. 1875,
ch. i., p. 7.)
căp'-il-lar—y, ca-pilº-lar-y, a. & S. [In
Fr. capillaire, from Lat. capillaris = pertain-
ing to the hair; capillus = a hair.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary I.anguage:
1. Pertaining to or resembling hair.
2. Pertaining to capillary tubes or vessels.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : Resembling hair, hair-like, having
the form of a hair.
of a line broad.
* Capillary implies greater fineness and deli-
cacy than filiform (q.v.).
“Capillary or capillaceous plants, are such as have
no unain staſk or steum, but grow to the ground, as hairs
on the head."—Quincey.
“The filament . . . sometimes is very delicate and
capillary or hair-like.”—Balfour: Botany, p. 200.
2. A mat. : Very fine, or minute as hair; ap-
plied to the minute vessels by which the
arteries and Veins communicate with each
other.
“Ten capillary arteries in some parts of the body, a
in the brain, are liot equal to one hair ; and the suinall-
est lymphatick vessels are an hundred times smaller
than the smallest capillary artery.”—Arbuth. : On A lin,
3. Surg. : Applied to a linear fracture of the
skull, unattended with any separation of the
parts of the injured bones.
B. As substantive :
1. A mºtt. : One of the very fine minute vessels
or tubes connecting the arteries and veins.
‘. . . . entering the minutest capillaries, and dis-
lodging obstructions." — Bishop /3erkeley : Further
Thoughts on Tar- Water.
2. Bot. : The Maidenhair Fern, Adiantumn.
capillus-veneris.
“The hyssop Inay tolerably be taken for some kind
of in inor {{..."; which best makes out the anti-
Strictly, the twelfth part
thesis with the cedar.” —Sir T Browne : on the Piants
in Scripture, p. 8,
capillary attraction, S.
Nat. Phil. : The molecular attraction or
repulsion, specially the former, which takes
place when one end of a tube of slender bore
is immersed in a fluid. In the case supposed
the fluid ascends it to a considerable height.
Capillary attraction aids the passage upwards
of sap in the vessels of plants. It may be
gravity acting at minute distances.
capillary—filter, s. A simple mode of
freeing water of its larger impurities by means
of a cord of loose fibre, such as cotton candle-
wick. (Knight.)
capillary—multifid, a.
Bot. : The same as CAPILLACEOUSLY-MUL-
TIFID (q.v.).
capillary—pyrites, s.
Min. : The same as Millerite (q.v.).
capillary—repulsion, s.
Nat. Phil. : The cause which determines
the descent of a fluid in a capillary tube, below
the level of the surrounding fluid, when the
tube is dipped in that fluid. It is the oppo-
site to capillary attraction.
capillary system, s.
A nat. : The system or series of minute
tubes described under capillary vessels (q.v.).
capillary vessels, S. pl.
A nat. : Wessels of hair-like nuinuteness, into
which both the arteries and the veins divide,
thus giving rise to the distinction of arte-
rial and venous capillaries. The arteries
which afford a channel to the blood immedi-
ately on its departure from the heart are large
in breadth and capacity, but they divide again
and again, as a tree does into branches, till
they terminate in minute tubes of stº, th to
Tºgg th of an inch in diameter. Fitting most
closely to the mouth of these are the venous
capillaries, which unite into larger and larger
veins, as streamlets do to constitute a river.
The action of the capillaries can be well seen
under a powerful microscope in the partly
transparent foot of a frog.
* cap-il-lā’—tion, s. . [Lat. capillatio; from
capillus = hair.) . A hair-like filament or tube;
a capillary-vessel.
“Nor is the humour contained in smaller veins, or
obscurer capillations, but in a vesicle.”—Sir T. Browne:
J'ulgar Errours.
* ca—pil-la-tiire, s. (Lat. capillatura ; from
capillus = hair.] The act of dressing the hair.
t ca—pilº-li-form, a.
forma = form, shape.]
shape of a hair.
cáp-il-lit'-i-ūm, S. [Lat. captilus = hair.]
Bot. : Entangled filamentary matter in fun-
gals bearing sporidia. (Treas. Of Bot.)
i cáp-il'—lose, a. & S.
hairy ; capillus = hair.]
A. As adj. : Hairy, covered with hair.
B. As subst. :
Min. : The same as Millerite (q.v.).
[Lat. capillus = hair ;
Having the form or
[Lat. capillosus =
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €; ey = a, qu = kw.
835
căp-il-miite, s. [CAPLEMUTE.]
ca—pis'-trim, s. (Lat. = a collar, a band.]
Surg. : A bandage, used chiefly in cases of
injury or fractures of the lower jaw.
cáp'-i-tal, a. [Fr. capital; Ital. capitale ;
Lat. capitalis = pertaining to the head ; caput
(genit. capitis) = a head.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. Of or relating to the head.
“Withuten eddren capitalen."—Ancrem Riwle, p. 258.
“The humble petition of John Longbottom, Bat
Pidgeon, and J. Norwood, capital artificers, most
hulnbly sheweth . . ."—The Guardian, vol. i., No. 64.
2. Applied to letters of a larger size and
different form, which are placed at the head
of a book, a chapter, or a sentence.
“We wºn capital lettres with reed colour . . ."—
Trevisa, i. 129.
“The first is written in capital letters, without
!acra.
chapters or verses."—Grew : Cosmologia
II. Figuratively :
1. Of or pertaining to the head or chief town
cf a country or kingdom ; metropolitan, chief.
“This had been
Perhaps thy capital seat, from whence had spread
All generations.” Milton : P. L., xi. 343.
2. Applied to eircumstances of any kind in-
volving or affecting life.
“In capital causes, wherein but one man's life is in
uestion, the evidence ought to be clear; much more
in a judgment upon a war which is capital to thou-
sands.”— /?acon.
* 3. Important in the highest degree ; chief,
principal, essential.
“For vndoubtedly, both repletion and, superfluous
slepe be capitall enemies to studye as they be sem-
blåbly to health of body and soule.”—Sir T. Elyot.’
Gowermovr, bk. i., ch. 11
4. Excellent ; good or fine in the highest
degree.
“Those who were on the ground had the pleasure of
witnessing some capital play, . . .”—Daily Telegraph,
Feb. 13, 1881.
B. Technically :
1. Comm. (Capital stock): The sum of money
raised by the joint contributions of the
partners in a company, to be employed in the
business of that company.
2. Fortif. (Capital line): An imaginary line
dividing any work into similar and equal
parts.
3. Law:
(1) Of crimes: Criminal in the highest degree.
Affecting the head, i.e., the life of any person :
involving in old times the loss of one's head,
though now in England the punishment of
death is inflicted in a different manner.
“Edmund, I arrest thee
On capital treason.”
Shakesp. : King Lear, v. 3.
(2) Of the punishment, involving the loss of
one's head or life.
“Due by the law to capital punishment."
Milton : Saxis. A gonn., 1,225.
“The abolition of capital punishment would not
cause more inurders.” — Times, May 3, 1864. Mr.
Bright's Speech.
4. Printing (Capital letters). [CAPITAL, S.,
A. I. 3..]
capital offence, s. Crime involving capi-
tal punishment.
capital punishment, S.
of death.
chººl, * cap-i-tale, * cap-i-tel, s.
[O. Fr. chapitel, capitel; Sp. & Port. capitel;
Lat. capitellum = a little head; dimin. of caput
= a head.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B. 1 (q.v.).
2. The head or chief city of any country or
kingdom ; the metropolis. [II. 2.]
“Pandaemonium, the high capital
Satan." Afilton : P. L., i. 756.
3. A letter of a larger size than, and of a
diſferent form from, those ordinarily used ; a
capital letter. [B. 6.]
* 4. A heading or chapter of a book; a
section. [CAPITLE.]
“Holy St. Bernard hath said in his 59th capitat . . ."
—Scott. ( Webster.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Applied to the political views or opinions,
which form, as it were, the capital on which
a politician trades.
2. The inhabitants of the chief city of any
country.
The penalty
capilmute—capito
“The general opinion, at least of the capital, seems
to have 3. that Buruet was cruelly :::::::: *.
caulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xix.
B. Technically :
1. Arch. : The head or upper portion of a
columnn.
d
º
º
*
W
% tº
1:...ºn-
º T.
CAPITALS.
2. Fortif. : An imaginary line bisecting the
salient angle, formed by the intersection of
two projecting lines of parapet, of a fortifica-
tion.
3. Polit. Econ. : The surplus of individual
or national wealth which remains after cur-
rent necessities have been met. It consists
of what are popularly called savings. It is
available for the employment of new labour,
and if this be done judiciously, it will pro-
duce a further surplus, or, in other words
the capital will increase. In every, well-
ordered community it tends to do so indefi-
nitely. Capital and labour mutually require
each other, and are not natural foes but
natural friends.
* Certain economists regard capital as “the
sum of all wealth resulting from labor, less the
actual cost of the laborers’ subsistence ’’; and
thence argue that justice would indicate an
equitable distribution of such surplus amongst
the actual producers thereof, rather than its
absorption by the employing class designated
as “capitalists.”
4. Commerce, &c.:
(1) The stock or fund employed in any trade
or manufacture.
“This accumulated stock of the Jº"; of former
labour is termed capital."—J. S. Mill : Principles of
Political Economy, bk. i., ch. iv., § 1.
(2) The fund of a trading company or cor-
poration. It is generally called capital stock.
5. Distilling : The head of a still.
6. Printing: A large or upper-case letter.
t cip-i-taled, a. ICAPITAL, s.] Having a
capital or capitals.
căp-i-tal—ſºm, s. [Eng. capital, S.; -ism.]
The possession of capital; the system under
which capitalists flourish.
“The sense of capitalism sobered and dignified Paul
de Florac."—Thackeray: Mewcomes, ii. 91 (ed. 1886).
căp-i-tal—ist, s. [Eng. capital; -ist. Fr.
capitaliste..] One who has capital; one who
has accumulated wealth or capital.
“I take the expenditure of the capitalist, not the
value of the capital, as my standard.” — Burke :
Thoughts on a Regicide Peace.
căp-i-tal-i-zā’—tion, cap-i-tal-i-gā-
tion, s. [CAPITALIZE.]
1. The act of converting into capital.
“The demand for a capitalization of income points
to that side of the grievance."—Times, Jan. 22, 1856.
2. The act of estimating or assessing an
income or annual payment at its capital value.
* 3. The use of capital letters in printing OT
writing.
cáp'—i-tal—ize, cap-i-tal—ise, v.t. [Eng.
capital, and suff...; (q.v.).] §e,
1. To convert into capital.
2. To estimate or assess the capital value of
an income or annual payment.
“As to the project of capitalizing incomes, that is
another ir "—Times, Jan. 22, 1856.
* 3. To make use of capital letters in print-
ing or writing.
căp'-i-tal-ized, cap-i-tal—ised, pa. par.
& a. [CAPITALIZE.]
* * * *
cºp-i-tal-ly, adv. [Eng. capital; -ly.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Excellently, finely.
“Miss º .”—Scoff.
Tº Mr. º play went off capitally here.”—Scott
t 2. Law: In a capital manner; in a manner
involving capital punishment.
“If any man swore by the king's head, and was
found to have sworn ly, he was punished capi-
tally."—B Patrick. Paraphrases and Commers-
$47°ies on the Z'estament; Genesis xliii. 15.
t cap-i-tal-nēss, s. [Eng. capital; -ness.]
The state or quality of being capital; excel-
lence, pre-eminence.
căp-i-tan, “cap-i-tane, s. [CAPTAIN.]
Capitan-pacha, captain-pasha, s.
The title of an admiral in the Turkish navy.
* cap-i-tan-ry, s. (Mid. Eng. capitan = cap-
tain, and suff. -ry.] The office or dignity of a
captain, captainship.
căp-i-täte, a. (Lat. capitatus = having a
head, headed ; caput (genit. capitis) = a head.]
1. Bot. : Pin-headed, or terminating in a
rounded head, as the stigma of a primrose, or
as certain hairs. Also, growing in heads or
terminal close clusters, as the flowers of coin-
posites.
“They are capitate, having a distinct rounded head.”
—Balfour. Botany, p. 31.
2. Zool. : Having a distinct head, generally
armed with thread cells, used, for the most
part, of tentacles.
“Hydranths with scattered capitate tentacles."-
Alloman : Gymnoblastic Hydrozoa, p. 264.
căp-i-tä'—tion, s. & a. [Fr. capitation ; Lat.
capitatio = a numbering by heads; caput = a
head.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. The act of numbering by heads.
2. A tax or fee paid for each head ; poll-
money.
“He suffered for not º: the commandment
of God concerning capitation : that, when the people
were numbered, for every head they should pay unto
God a shekel.”—Brown.
B. As adj. : Paid by the head or polls. (See
the compounds.)
Capitation-grant, s. A grant of a cer-
tain sum of Inoney made by government for
each person fulfilling certain specified condi-
tions ; as, for instance, a grant paid to volun-
teers, proportioned to the amount of heads—
that is, men—they can muster who have ren-
dered themselves efficient.
capitation-tax, s. A tax paid for each
head or person ; a poll-tax. .
“The Greeks pay $ºitation tax for the exercise of
2*e.
their religion."—Gut
căp'—i-tá-tive, a. [CAPITATION.] Reckoned
by the head. (Gladstone in N. E. D.)
* cip"—i-té, s. (Lat. capite, abl. sing. of caput
= a head. I
Old English Law : A form of tenure by which
the tenant in chief (in capite) held his lands
direct from the crown. [CHIEF, B, II. 1.]
*căp'-ite, a. [O. Fr. cappette = a little hood.]
* capite bern, s. [Bern is from O. Fr.
berne = “a hood or mantle such as ladies
weare” (Cotgrave).] A kind of cloak or mantle,
as would seem, with a small hood.
“Item, be Androu Balfoure, fra Will. of Kerkettil,
two elne and aue halve of blak, for a cluk and capite
bern for the Queen, price elne 36 s. sum 4: 10 : 0."
Borthwick. Brit. A ntiq., p. 138.
căp-itſ-àl-lāte, a. [Lat. capitellum = a littl"
head, dim. of caput = a head.]
Bot. : The diminutive of capitate (q.v.). Ter-
minating in very small heads.
* cip"—i-tle, * cap-i-tele, * cap-y-tic,
* chap-i-tele, * chap—y-tylle, s. [O. Fr.
capitel ; Sp. capitulo ; Ital, capitolo ;
capitulum, dim. of caput = a head..] [CAPITAL.
Cil APTER.]
1. A chapter, or section of a book.
2. A summary, epitome.
“But a capitle on those things that ben seid." —
Wycliffe : £. viii. 1.
căp'—i-tá, s. . [From Lat. caput = head. So
named from having a large head.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the sub-family Capitoninae (q.v.). The
species are natives of South America.
bóil, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = smüs.
-ble, -tle, &c. = bel, tºle
836
Capitol—capon
căp'-i-tól, * cap-i-toile, s. [In Fr. capi tole,
from Lat. capitolium, from caput = a head . So
called from a skull having, according to the
legend, been found there by those preparing
the foundations.]
1. The citadel of Rome.
“Come to the Capitol."
Shakesp. : Julius Casar, iii. 1.
2. The citadel or town-hall of any town.
“The Capitol in the centre of Richmond."—Daily
Telegraph, May 11, 1881.
3. Spec. : The building in which the Con-
gress of the United States meets, and corres-
ponding buildings at the various State capitalB.
căp-i-tol-i-an, a. (CAPITOLINE.] Of or
relating to the Capitol ; capitoline.
£ 4 QP to the everlasting gates
Capitolian Jove.
Macaulay : Prophecy of Capys, xxx.
cá-pit-61—ine, a. [Lat., capitolinus = per-
taining to the capitol (q.v.).] Of or pertain.
ing to the Capitol of Rome.
capitoline-games, S. pl. Annual games
celebrated at Rome in honour of Jupiter, by
whom, as was supposed, the capitol was saved
from the Gauls.
cá-pit—ö-ni'-nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. capito,
gen. capiton(is); fem. pl. suff, inſe.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of birds, by some
placed under the family Picidae (Wood-
peckers), whilst the species contained in it
are by others arranged with the Bucconinae,
a sub-family of Halcyonidae (Kingfishers).
They are often called Barbets. They have
stout conical bills, bristly at the base, and
short wings and tails. Found in the hotter
parts of both hemispheres.
+ cap—it’—u—lant, a. & 8. (Lat. capitulans,
pf. par. of capitulo.] [CAPITULATE.]
A. As adj. : Capitulating.
IB. As subst. : One who capitulates.
* Gainin possession of the fortress which the capit-
wlants § —Alison : Hist. Europe, ch. xxvii., § 99.
cá-pit’—u—lar, a. [CAPITULAR, 8.]
1. Eccles. : Of or pertaining to an ecclesias-
tical chapter; capitulary.
“The high aristocracy of the church from the pope
to the member of the capitular body."—Aſilman.
“The capitular authorities got a set of chimes not
long ago by public subscription.”— Daily Telegraph,
Nov. 23, 1880.
2. Bot. : Growing in small heads, as the
dandelion.
T Capitular process:
Anat. : A small process, prominence, or
projection on a vertebra.
* ca—pit’—u—lar, “ca-pit’—u—lar—y, s... [Lat.
capitulare, capitularium = a collection of
small heads or sections; capitulum = a little
head, dim. of caput = a head; Fr. capitulaire.]
1. A collection of civil and ecclesiastical
laws compiled by Charlemagne.
“That this practice continued to the time of Charle-
main, appears by a constitution in his capitular."—
Tay.
2. Any collection or body of laws.
3. A member of a chapter.
“. . . shall bind the chapter itself, and all its mem-
bers or capitulars.”—Ayliffe. Parergom.
“The dean of Strasburg, the capitulars and domici-
liars capitularly assemblé."ºsterne Trist. Shandy.
4. An index.
ca—pit—u—lär'—i-ūm, s. [Lat.] [CAPITULAR, 8.]
ca—pit’—u—lar-ly, adv. [Eng. capitular; -ly.]
(CAPITULAR, a.] In the manner, or according
to the rules of an ecclesiastical chapter.
“The i. Sir Simon Harcourt, alleged you could
do nothing but when all three were capitularly met.”
–Swift : Letter to Mr. St. John.
* ca—pit’—u—lar—y, a. & 3. [CAPITULAR, a.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Capitular.
“In the register of the capitulary acts of , York
cathedral. it is ordered, etc."—Warton : Hist, of Eng.
Poetry, iii. 302.
2. Bot. : Growing in small heads; capitular.
B. As substantive :
Law, &c. :
1. Gen. : A code of laws. (Wharton.)
2. Spec. : The code of laws formed under
* first two dynasties or races of the French
lings.
ca—pit’—u—lāte, v.i. & t. [Low Lat. capitulo
= to reduce to heads; capitulum = a little
head :, caput = a head; Ital. capitolare; Fr.
capituler.]
A. Intransitive :
.* 1. To enter into an agreement; to com-
bine.
“The archbishop's grace of York, Douglas, Mortimer,
Capitulate against us, and are up."
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., iii. 2.
*2. To reduce articles of a treaty to heads
without its being implied that the party ca-
pitulating is the vanquished one, and is arrang-
ing about a surrender; to enter into an agree-
ment.
“Gelon the tyrant, after he had defeated the Car-
thagenians, near to the city Hunera, when he made
peace with them, capitulated, among other articles of
treaty, that they should no more sacrifice any infants
to Saturn."—Holland: Plutarch's Morals, p. 405.
3. To surrender or yield on certain conditions
drawn up under various heads.
“But at length the supplies were exhausted ; and it
* ºfessºry to capitulate.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng.,
Ch. X111.
... “But many of the Irish chiefs, loudly declared that
it was time to think of capitulating."—Ibid., ch. xvii.
* B. Trans. : To yield or surrender anything
on certain stipulated terms.
ca—pit—u—Jā’—tion, s. [Low Lat. capitulatio
= a reducing to heads ; caput = a head.]
* 1. An enumeration or arrangement by
heads.
* 2. An agreement reduced to heads, and
not necessarily implying defeat or inferiority
on either side ; also the heads of such an
agreement.
“Whilst these ambassadors go to and fro, and reason
g
upon the capitulations of the desired peace.”—Knolles:
ist. Turks, p. 119.
“In those capitulations of peace . . . I find this ex-
press article.”—Holland: Plimie, bk. xxxiv., ch. xiv.
3. An agreement to surrender or yield, on
certain terms laid down.
“It was not a ºl. conquest, but rather a dedi-
tion, upon terms and capitulations, agreed between
the conqueror and the conquered."—Hale.
“Then at length a capitulation was concluded.”—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* ca—pit’—u—lā-tór, s. . [Low Lat. capitulator,
from capitulo.] One who capitulates.
*
ca—pit’—u—lā-tór-y, a... [Eng. capitulat(e);
-ory..] Recapitulating, declaring briefly in
heads or sections.
“What pleasure should we take in their tedious
genealogies or their capitulatory brass monuments."—
Iamb : Blakesmoor in H-shire, p. 414.
+
căp'—it—ule, 8.
head ; caput = a head.]
head or section ; a summary.
[Lat. capitulum = a little
[CAPITLE.] A little
(Wycliffe.)
ca—pit'-u-liim (pl. ci—pit-u-la), s. [Lat.
capitulum = a little head, dim. of caput = a
head.]
1. Bot. : A thick head or cluster of flowers in
a very short axis, as a clover-top or dandelion.
“The capitulum is mostly formed by the floral axis
*ding into a thickened mass."—Henfrey: Botany,
p. 78.
“The flowers in the capitula of the Compositae are
called florets."—Ibid., p. 79.
2. Amat. : A small head or protuberance of
a bone, received into the concavity of another
bone.
3. Zool. : The body of a barnacle supported
upon a peduncle. It consists of a case come
posed of several calcareous plates, united by
a membrane enclosing the remainder of the
animal. It corresponds to the shell of the
Balanoids.
* 4. Mil. : A transverse beam with holes,
through which the cords passed, by which
war engines were worked.
cap-iv-i, s. [COPAIBA.]
* ca—ple, * ca—pil, * ca-pul, * ca—pyl,
că pyile, s. [O. Icel. kapall º Wel. capull;
Sw. capull, capal ; Lat, caballus.] A horse,
especially one of a poor kind or in bad condi-
tion.
“Conscience upon his capwl carieth forth faste.”
Langland: P. Plowman, 2, 123.
“Bothe hay and caples and eek his carte.”
Chaucer: C. T., 7,135.
b'—al—mute, s. (Mid. Eng. caple, capil,
c. = a horse, &c.; and mute = a debate,
judgment.] The legal form or action by which
the lawful owner of cattle that have strayed,
or been carried off, proves his right to them,
and obtains restoration. (Scotch.)
cáp-le-müte (le as el), cap'-il-müte,
C
&
căp'-lèss,...a... [Eng, cap, and -less.] Having no
cap; destitute of a cap.
“With arms bare and heads capless."—Daily News,
April 9, 1881.
* cap-leyne, S. [Fr. Capeline. ] . An iron skull-
cap worn by archers in the Middle Ages.
“A habergione vildyr his gowne he war,
A steylle capleyne in his bonnet but mar.”
Wallace, iii. 88, MS,
căp'—lin (1), cap'-ling, s.
capelan (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A species of fish.
căp'-lin (2), cap'-lińg, s. [Eng. cap and
dim. suff. -lin(g).] The cap or coupling of a
flail, through which the thongs pass which
connect the handle and swiftle. [CAP (1), s.]
căp'-lin (3), cape-lin, cape-lan, s.
[CHAPLAIN...]
căp'—nite, s. [From Gr. katvös (kapnos) =
smoke ; and suff, -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as Smithsonite (q.v.).
* cap'-nó-mân-çy, s. [Fr. capnomancie ;
Gr. Katryós (kapnos) = smoke ; and uavreia
(manteia) = prophecy, divination.] Divination
by means of the motion or ascent of smoke.
tº & ºpº will very probably direct us to the true
original 9 ivination by prodigies, and the other
species thereof, chiromancy, capnomancy, etc.” –
Spencer. On Prodigies, p. 296.
cap-no-mor, s. [GT. kam vös (kapnos) =
smoke, and uápa (mora) or uotpa (moira) = a
part, a portion.] An unctuous, colourless
substance, obtained from the tar of wood,
ca'-po, S. [Ital.]
* Da capo : [Ital.]
Music : A direction to return to the first or
other indicated movement. (Stainer & Barrett.)
capo tasto, S. [Ital. = head-stop.]
Music : A mechanical arrangement by which
the pitch of the whole of the strings of a guitar
is raised at once. The capo tasto, or capo-
dastro as it is sometimes called, is screwed
over the strings on to the finger-board and
forms a temporary nut. (Stainer & Barrett.)
ca—poc, s. [Probably a native word.) A kind
of cotton, so short and fine that it cannot be
spun ; used in India to make mattresses, &c.
ca—péc'-chi-a, s. . . [Ital, capocio = a thick
head or knob.j A blockhead.
“Alas, poor wretch a poor capocchia / "–Shakesp. ;
Troil. & Cress., iv.
* ca—poch, * ca-pouch, S. [Sp. capucho ;
Ital, cappuccio; Fr. Capuce = a hood, a cape ;
from Low Lat. Capucium, a dim. of cappa = a
cape, hood.] A hood, a cape.
* ca—poch, v. t. [CAPOCH, s.] To cover with
a hood ; hence to hoodwink, blind, cheat.
Latham, however, thinks the meaning to be
to strip off the hood, and so cheat.
“Capoch'd your rabins of the synod,
And snapt the canons with a why not."
Alwati bras.
că'-pón, * ca-pun, “cha-poun, s. [A.S.
capwn ; from Lat. capo , Gr. Kåmov (kapöm),
= a capon ; from a root kap = to cut ; Fr.
chapon ; Sp. & Port. Capon ; Dan. kapoem ; Ger.
kapawn.]
I. Lit. : A cock chicken castrated for the
purpose of improving his flesh for the table.
“Item, a capon, 2s. 2d."—Shakesp. ... 1 Hem. I I’., ii. 4.
* II. Fig. : A eunuch. (Applied to human
beings in contempt.)
“Mome, malthouse, capon, coxcombe, idiot.”
Shakesp. ; Comedy of Errors, iii. 1.
[A corruption of
[CAPELAN.]
capon's-feather, s.
Bot. : A book-name given to two plants—
(1) Columbine (Aquilegia vulgaris); (2) Herb
Benet, All-heal (Valeriama officinalis). (Brit-
ten & Holland.)
capon's-tail, * capon's-taile, 8.
* 1. The plant Cetywall (Valeriana pyre-
maica). (Turmer.)
“Generally the Valerians are called by one name—
in Latine, Valeriana ; in English, Valerian, Capons-
taile, and Setwall.”–Gerarde : Herball (ed. 1633), p. 1078.
2. The herb Columbine.
Capon's-tail grass: A species of grass (Fes-
tuca mynurus).
* ca'-pón, v.t. [CAPON, 8.] To castrate, as a
Capon.
fâte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt
or wëre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
caponet—capric
837
* ca'-pón—ét, s. [Eng. capon, and dim. Suffix
-et.] A young Capon.
ca—pén-i-á're, ca-pên-ni-à're, s. [Fr.
caponnière; Sp. Capomera ; It. Capponiera.
Perhaps allied to Fr. caponner = to dissimulate
in order to succeed. (Mahn.)]
Fortif. : A covered lodgment, of about four
or five feet broad, encompassed with a little
parapet of about two feet high, serving to
support planks laden with earth. This lodg:
ment contains fifteen or twenty soldiers, and
is usually placed at the extremity of the coun-
terscarp, having little embrasures made in
them, through which they fire. (Harris.)
* Certain differences in construction give
rise to the following names : Covered, or case-
nated capomiere ; open caponiere; single, simple,
or half caponiere; palisade caponiere. (Knight.)
*că'-pón—ize, v.t. [Eng. capon, and suffix -ize
(q.v.).] To castrate, as a capon.
“. . . an operator who caponized a young blackbird
of about six weeks old.”—Barrington : On the Singing
of Birds.
căp-or-gi-an—ite, s. [From Monte Capor-
ciano, in Tuscany, where it is found ; suff. -ite.]
Min. : A variety of Lawmontite (q.v.). It
occurs in pearly monoclinic crystals of a flesh-
red colour; sp. gr., 2°47 ; hardness, 2.5–3.5 ;
comp.: silica, 53°0 ; alumina, 22°7; lime, 12°4;
water, 11:9.
t ca-pât', s. [Fr. capot, €tre capot = to be
balked ; faire capot = to capot ; Ger, caput =
ruined, broken ; probably abbreviated from
Lat. caput mortuum = a dead person or body.]
When one player wins all the tricks of cards
at the game of picquet he has effected a capot.
t ca-pât', v.t. [CAPot, s.] To effect a capot
on one's antagon-
ists in picquet.
“That last game I
thad with my sweet
cousin, I capotted
her.” — Lamb : Es-
says of Elia ; Mrs.
's Opin, on
* ca-pote, s. [Fr.
& Sp. capote ;
from Lat. capa =
a cloak..]
1. Ord. Lang. :
A long cloak or
mantle reaching
to the feet, worn
by women.
2. Mil. : A coat
with a hood,
worn by soldiers,
sailors, &c.
“The cloak of white, the thin capote
That decks the wandering Candiote.”
Byron : The Bride of Abydos, ii. 9.
& ca-pôugh, * ca—poch, s [CAPOCH.]
“He [the youth, Dorotheal wore, a little brown
capouch, girt very near to his body with a white
towel.”—Shelton : Don Quizote, blº. iv., ch. 1.
căp-pa-dine, s. [Etymology doubtful..] A
sort of silk flock or waste obtained from the
cocoon after the silk has been reeled off, and
used for shag in making rugs. (Simmonds.)
*Căp-pa-dó'-ci–6, ‘cap-er—doch-y, s. [A
corruption of cappadocia. (Nares.)] An old
slang term for a prison.
." How, captain, idle? My old aunt's son, my dear
kinsman in Cappadocio.”—Puritan. (Nares.)
Cap-pagh, S. & a. [From Cappagh, near Cork,
in Ireland.]
cappagh-brown, s. Manganese brown.
There are two shades of it, light and dark
cappagh browns. (Ogilvie.)
căp'-pan-iis, s. [Etymology unknown..] A
kind of worm, very hurtful to ships' bottoms,
to which it adheres.
căp-pár'—3-ae, s. pl.
pl. adj. Suff. -ea.]
Bot. : . A sub-order of the Capparidaceae,
comprising those species in which the fruit is
a berry.
“cip-par-id, s. [Lat. capparis (genit. cap-
paridis).]
CA POTES.
[Lat. cappar(is), fem.
Bot. : The English form of the name of the
Capparidaceae.
“Capparids are chiefly tropical plants, '-Balfour :
Botany, p. 402.
cáp-pār-i-dā-gé-ae, s.pl. [Lat. capparis
genit. capparidis), and fem. pl. suffix -aceae.]
Bot. : A natural order of thalamifloral dicoty-
ledons, placed by Lindley in his Cistal alliance.
They are herbs, shrubs, or trees with alternate
leaves and solitary or clustered flowers. The
ovary is generally stalked, with parietal pla-
centas and reniform seeds. They are akin to
Cruciferae. The order is divided into two sub-
orders—1. Clomeae, with dry, dehiscent fruit ;
2. Capparea, the fruit of which is a berry.
The plants are principally tropical, and have
pungent and stimulant qualities. The flower-
buds of C. Spinosa constitute capers. [CAPER
(4), S.] There are thirty-three known genera
and 355 species.
căp'-par—is, s. [Latin, from Gr. Kármapts
(kapparis).] [CAPER (4), s.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Capparidaceae. It consists of shrubs
having simple leaves, frequently with two
little spines at their base, and showy flowers
with a four-parted calyx, four petals, and
numerous stamens. The most generally-
known species is the Capparis spinosa, the
Common Caper (q.v.), which grows on walls,
&c., in the south of Europe and Mediterranean
regions. Its mode of growth resembles a
bramble. It is a stimulant, antiscorbutic,
and aperient. So also are C. rupestris, a native
of Greece ; C. Fontanesii, from Barbary; and
C. aegyptiaca, from Egypt. The bark of the root
of C. cymophallophora, amygdalina, and ferru-
gimea blisters like cantharides. (Lindley,
&c.) C. Sodada is one of the characteristic
features of the vegetation of Africa, from
the Desert to the Nile. The small berries,
which have a pungent taste, form an im-
portant article of food, and the roots, when
burnt, supply salt. It has a narcotic odour,
and its acrid stimulating fruits are employed
by women to produce fecundity.
* Cappe, s. [CAP.]
“A vernicle hadde he sowed on his cappe.
His walet lay by foru him in his lappe."
Chaucer: The Prologue, l. 687-8.
căpped, * cap-pyd, pa. par. & a. ICAP, v.j
“Cappyd; cappatus.”—Cathol. Anglicwm.
capped quartz, 8.
Min. : A variety of Quartz.
Catal.)
capped rail, 8.
Railroad Engineering : A railroad rail which
has a steel cap attached to an iron body. It
is generally made by so disposing the steel in
a fagot as to form the edge of that metal, in
(Brit. Mus.
rolling. It is otherwise known as a steel-
topped or steel-headed rail. (Knight.) [RAIL.]
cip"—pé1, s. [From Eng cap (?).] The iron
at the ends and middle of a horse-tree, whipple-
tree, or cross-bar, used in ploughing or har-
rowing, into which the hooks of the traces are
placed. (Halliwell.)
căp'—pél–ine, s. [CAPLEYNE.] A small iron
skull-cap worn by archers in the middle ages.
(Ogilvie.)
*cip"—pér (1), s. [CAP (2), s.) Apparently
cup-bearer; a person in the list of the king's
household servants. (Pitscottie, ed. 1768, p.
204; in ed. 1814, Copperis.) [CoPPER.]
* cip"—pér (2), * cap-par, s. [Eng. cap, and
suffix -er.) One who makes or sells caps.
“Cappar, bonnettier.”—Palsgrave.
* cip’—pér (3), s. [Apparently from coppe, the
last portion of A.S. attorcoppe = a spider.] A
spider. (Scotch.)
căp-pêr-nóitºy,
[CAPERNOITIE.]
căp'-pie, s. [From Eng. & Scotch cap, and
dimin. suff. -ie.]
1. A little cap.
2. A kind of beer between table-beer and
ale, formerly drunk by the middle classes,
which seems to have been thus denominated,
because it was customary to hand it round in
a little cap or quaich. It is called also cap-
ale. (Scotch.)
căp'—pil–ow, v.t. [A softened form of Dan.
kaploeber = to run with emulation, to contest.
(Jamieson.)] To distance another in reaping.
In Roxburghshire, one who gets a considerable
cáp-pêr-noit'—ed, a.
way before his companions on a ridge is
said to cappilow them. In an old game the
following phrase is used, “Kings, Queens,
Capilow.”
căp'-pińg (1), pr. par., a., & s. [CAP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of presenting with
caps, in sign of a degree having been taken.
“The ‘capping' of the medical students of Glasgow
University took place on Tuesday.”—Weekly Scots-
7man, Aug. 4, 1877.
capping-off, s.
Glass-making : The mode of detaching the
closed end of a blown cylinder by drawing a
circle around it, bringing it into the shape of
an open-ended cylinder ready for splitting
longitudinally. (Knight.)
capping-plane, s. [CAP, v.]
Joiner'ſ A plane used for working the upper
portion of staircase-rails.
căp'-pińg (2), a. [Corrupted from or perhaps
rather an early form of coping (q.v.).]
capping–brick, S.
* cip-pit, a. [Icel. kappa = to quarrel, to
contend.] Crabbed, ill-humoured, peevish.
(Scotch.)
g 6 $º ever saw, in all their life,
wa cappit cairlis mak sik ame stryfe ..."
Philotus, S. P. R., iii. 37.
că'—pra, s. [Lat. capra = a she-goat; caper
(genit. capri) = a he-goat.]
Zool. : A genus of ruminant mammals con-
taining the true goats. There are horns in
both sexes, and lachrymal sinuses are absent.
There is a beard or long hair on the throat in
both sexes, or in some species in the male
only. Capra hircus is the domestic goat. It
is thought to be a descendant of C. aegagrus of
Persia and the Caucasus. C. I bez is the Ibex
of the Alps, and C. pyremaica that of the
Pyrenees. [GoAT.]
Palaeont. : Capra has not been found earlier
than the Post-Pliocene beds.
căp'—råte, s. [From Eng. capr(ic); and suff.
-ate.] [CAPRIC ACID.]
* cap'—rèl, s.
caper.
“Sik a mirthless musick their minstrels did make,
While ky cast caprels behind with their heels."
Polwart Flyting : Watson's Coll., iii. 22.
ca—prè1'-la, s.
goat.]
Zool. : A genus of crustaceans, the typical
one of the family Caprellidae (q.v.). Caprella
Phasma is the best known species. Phasma
is a genus of Mantidae, to which these crus-
taceans present a superficial resemblance, lout
no real affinity.
A coping-brick.
[A dimin. of caper (q.v.).] A
[Latin dimin. of caper = a
ca—pré1'-li-dae, S. pl.
and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of crustaceans, order Lae-
modipoda.
[From Lat. caprella,
* ca—pré'-à-lāte, a. [In Mod. Lat. capreolatus,
from Class. Lat. capreolus = a tendril.]
Bot. : Winding and clasping with tendrils,
cirrous.
“Such plants as turn, wind, and creep along the
ground, by means of their tendrils, as gourds, ºne!ons,
and cucumbers, are termed, in botany, capreolate
plants.”—Barris.
* caſ-pré–öll, v.i. ICAPER, v.] To caper, to
skip like a roe. (Sir Philip Sydney.)
ca—pré'—ö–1üs, ca-prae-à-liis, s. (Lat.
capreolus = a kind of wild goat, chamois, or
roebuck.]
1. Zool. : A genus of mammals, family Cer-
vidae. Capreolus capraea is the Roebuck (q.v.).
2. Palaeont. : There is in the Pliocene an
extinct fossil species allied to the roebuck.
* 3. Bot. : A tendril.
* cip"—rét, s. [Ital. capretto ; dimin. of cappero
= a goat.j A young goat, a kid.
“As capret and hert thou shalt eete."
Wycliffe : Deut., xii. 15.
căp'—ric, a. [From Lat. capra = a she-goat;
caper = a he-goat.]
capric-acid, s.
Chem. : C10H2002 - C9H190.CO.OH.
same as RUTIC ACID.
The
A monatomic, fatty
bóil, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -dle, -ple, &c. = del, pel.
838
capriccio-capsella
acid which exists as a glyceride in butter and
cocoa-nut oil, in fusel oil, and is formed by
the oxidation of oleic acid and of oil of rue.
It is a colourless crystalline body, having a
slight odour of the goat. It melts at 28°. . It
is insoluble in cold water, soluble in alcohol
and ether. It forms crystalline salts called
caprates or rutates, sparingly soluble in cold
water.
ca—prigc'-i-6 (gcasteh), S. [Ital. capriccio.]
ICAPRICE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A caprice.
2. Music: A name which has been given at
different times to different kinds of musical
compositions. Now it is generally applied to
a piece composed on original subjects, or to a
brilliant transcription of one or more subjects
by other composers. (Grove.)
“Will this cappriccio hold in thee, art sure?"
Shakesp.: All's Well that Ends Well, ii. 3.
ea-pricc-i-6-so (gc as teh), adv. [Ital. ca-
priccioso = capricious, humoursome.]
Music : In a whimsical, humorous manner;
after the style of a capriccio.
ca-price, * ca—priºch, * ca—priºch-i-o
(ch as sh), * ci—priº-i-o, s. [Fr. caprice;
Sp. and Port. Capricho Ital. capriccio = shak-
ing in a fever ; whim, fancy.]
1. A whim adopted by a sudden change of
opinion, and probably to be cast off in a little
for some new one ; a freak, a fancy.
“Not that the Former of us all, in this,
Oraught He does, is governed by caprice."
Cowper : Truth, 346.
2. Capricious habit or disposition ; capri-
ciousness.
“The º . . . and caprice of the present age."—
Spectator, No. 435.
3. The same as capriccio (2) (q.v.).
* For the difference between caprice and
humour see HUMOUR.
* cap—rich, 8.
* cip-ri—gi-6, * cap-ri—chi-6, s.
capriccio..] A freak, fancy, caprice.
“To have yiewed the soul stark naked, watched her
loose in her frisks, her gambols, her capricios.”—Sterne:
Trist. Shandy, ch. xxiii.
[CAPRICE.]
[Ital.
căp-ri—cious, a. [Fr. capricieux ; Ital capric-
cic sc, from caprice (q.v.).] Subject to, or full
of caprice; whimsical, fanciful.
“The lower animals are, as we shall hereafter see
crpricious in their affections, aversions, and sense of
beauty.”—Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i. (1871), pt. i.,
ch. ii., p. 65.
"I For the difference between capricious and
famciful see FANCIFUL.
căp-ri—cious—ly, adv. [Eng. Capricious; -ly.]
In a capricious manner; in caprice ; whimsi-
cally, fancifully.
“But on the same continent the species often range
widely and almost capriciously.”—Darwin . Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. xii., p. 384.
căp-ri—cious-nēss, s. [Eng. capricious;
-ness.] The quality of being capricious, or full
of caprice.
“A º ought to suppose that there are reasons,
although he be not appri of them ; otherwise, he
must tax his prince of capriciousness, inconstancy, or
ill design.”—Swift
Că'—pri—corn, Căp-ri—cor’—niis, s. [Lat.
capricornus ; from caper = a goat, and cornu
= 8. horn.]
Astronomy :
1. The tenth of the twelve signs of the
zodiac, represented on globes in the form of a
goat. It is the first of the winter and fourth
of the summer signs.
2. The term is applied also to the part of
the ecliptic between 270 and 300 E. long. The
sun enters it about the 21st of December, at
the winter solstice.
“Let the longest night in Capricorn be of fifteen
hours, the day consequently must be of nine."—Notes
to Creech's Manilizes.
“And, what was ominous, that very morn
The sun was entered into Capricorn."
Dryden. Hind & Panther, iii. 598.
Tropic of Capricorn. [TrioPIC.]
* cap'-rid, a [Lat. caper = a wild goat.] Of
or pertaining to the goat tribe.
căp-ridae, spl. (Lat. caper (genit. capri);
fem. pl. suffix -idae.j
400l... A family of ruminant mammals, of
which the genus Capra, or goat, is the type.
t ca—prif-i-căte, v.t. [Lat. caprifico; from
cupriſicus = the wild fig; caper = a wild goat;
ficus = fig.]
Bot. : To fertilise by the operation known as
Caprification. -
f cip-rif-ſ-cá'—tion, s. [Lat. caprificatio;
from caprificus = a wild fig; capcr = a wild
goat; ficus = a fig.] A process of fertilizing or
accelerating the production of fruit, practised
in the Levant, particularly with the wild fig.
It consists in suspending on the cultivated fig
branches of the wild fig, which bring with
them a small insect which penetrates the
female flowers, carrying the pollen of the male
flower on its body, or punctures the fruit in
order to lay its eggs, which hastens the ripen-
ing, and may be the only effect. The Egyp-
tians pretend to obtain the same result by
puncturing the eye of the fruit with a needle
dipped in oil. (Dana in Webster).
“The process of caprification being unknown to
these sayages, the figs come to no g.”—Bruce:
Travels, iii. 74.
ca—prif-i-cis, s. [Latin, from caper = a
wild goat ; ficus = a fig.)
Bot. : A plant—the Wild Fig–which, ac-
cording to Theophrastus and Pliny, is a tree
of a wild kind which never ripens its fruit,
but has the power of conferring on other trees
the virtue which it does not possess itself.
[CAPRIFICATION. J
* cip’-ri-fole, * cip-ri—fo'-lí-iim, s.
[O. Fr. caprifole; Low Lat. caprifolium ; from
caper = a wild goat, and folium = a leaf.]
Bot. : The Woodbine, or Honeysuckle (Lomi-
cera Periclymenum), a climbing shrub, the
typical genus of the order Caprifoliaceae, noted
for the very fragrant clusters of trumpet-
shaped, cream-coloured flowers. [HONEY-
SUCKLE, WOODBINE.]
“And Eglantine and Caprifole emong,
Fashiond above within their in most part.”
Spenser : F. Q., III. vi. 44.
cáp-ri—fo-li-ā'-gé-ae, spl. [Low Lat. capri-
foli(wm); fem. pl. suffix -aceae. )
Bot. : A natural order of plants, the Honey-
suckle family. They are gamopetalous calyci-
floral dicotyledons, and are classed by Lindley
in his Cinchonal alliance. They are shrubs
or trees, generally climbing, and are natives
of the northern parts of Europe, Asia, and
America. The best-known species is the Com-
mon Honeysuckle (Lonicera Periclymenum).
The Elder, the Guelder Rose, the Laurustinus,
and the Snowberry belong to this family, in
. there are sixteen genera and 230 species
IłOWI).
*cip’-ri—form, a. [Lat. caper = a wild goat;
forma = form, shape.] Goat-shaped, re-
sembling a goat in shape or appearance.
* ca-prig’—én—oiás, a. [Lat. caper = a wild
goat ; gigm0 (pa. ten. Jenui) = to beget, pro-
duce.] Begotten by a goat.
căp-ri-mül-gid-ae, spl. [Lat. caprimulgus;
fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
Ornith. : The Goatsuckers, or Night-jars, a
family of birds akin to the Swallows (Hirun-
dinidae) and the Swifts (Cypselidae), and con-
stituting with them the typical section of the
tribe Fissirostres. They have large eyes and
Soft plumage ; the bill is short, depressed, and
wery broad, with an extremely wide gape.
The ears are very large, the wings long and
pointed, the legs short. . . The species are
widely spread over the world. There are three
Sub-families, Caprimulgina, Podagrinae, and
Steatorminae (q.v.). [CAPRIMULGUs.]
căp-ri-mül-gi-nae, 8, pl. [From Lat. ca-
primulgus (q.v.), and fem. pl. suff. -inae.]
Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the
family Caprimulgidae (q.v.). They have a
very short and weak bill, and the middle
claw pectinated ; the precise use of the pecti-
nation is matter of dispute. For Caprimulgus
europaeus see Caprimulgus. C. or Amtrosto-
mus vociferus is the Whip-poor-Will of North
America, and C. carolimensis the Chuck-Will's-
widow, the names being imitated from their
Inotes.
căp-ri-mül’-gūs, s.
goat ; mulged = to milk.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one of
the family Caprimulgidae, and the sub-family
Caprimulginae. One species, Caprimulgus euro-
paeus, is found in Britain. It is called the
[Lat. caper = a wild
Goatsucker, from the old and erroneous belief
that it sucks goats. Another name given to
it is Night-jar, from a jarring noise, like that
of a rapidly-revolving spinning-wheel, made
by the birds when sitting outrees; their note
is a different one when flying about in search
of droning-beetles and moths, on which they
principally live, and which they catch on the
wing. They hunt about by might, and the
wheel-sound, which strikes up punctually at
sunset, is one of the most notable ornitholo-
gical phenomena presented in Epping Forest
on summer evenings. There the bird is called
a Night-hawk, as resembling a hawk, or, still
better, a gigantic hawk-moth, as it hovers on
the wing. Elsewhere it is termed also the
Night-churn or Fern Owl.
* cip’-rine, a. [Lat. caprinus = pertaining
to a goat ; caper = a wild goat.) Of or per-
taining to goats; goat-like.
“Their physiognomy is canine, vulpine, caprine."—
Bishop Gawden : Life of Bishop Brownrigg, p. 236 (1660).
cáp'-ri-ále, s. [Fr. capriole.]
Horsemanship : A leap in the air without
advancing, but in which the animal jerks out
its hinder feet.
* A Capriole is akin to a croupade and a
ballotade, but in the former of these move-
ments the horse does not show his shoes, which
he does in a capriole, and in the latter of them
he does not jerk out his hinder feet.
t cap-ri—péd, a. [Lat. capra = a goat; pes
geluit. pedis) = a foot.] Having feet like a
goat, goat-footed.
căp-rö-āte, s. [From Eng, capro(ic), and suff,
-ate.] [CAPROIC ACID.]
ca—pro'-ic, a. [From Lat. capra = a she-goat,
caper' = a he-goat, with allusion to Gr, kámpos
(kapros) = a boar, spec. a wild boar.]
Caproic acid, s.
Chem. : C6H12O2 - C5H11. CO. OH. A mona-
tomic, fatty acid, which occurs as a glyceride
in the butter of cow's milk, and in cocoa-nut
oil ; it is produced by the action of alkalies
Oil amyl-cyanide, alud as a sodium salt by the
action of CO2 on sodium amyl. It is a clear
oil, sp. gr. 0.931 at 15°, boils at 195°, solidifies
at –9°. Its salts are called caproates ; they
are soluble and crystallizable. A strong solu-
tion of the potassium salts yields, by electro-
lysis, diamyl C10H22.
căp'-rö-mys, s. [From Gr. Kárpos (kapros)=
a boar, spec. the wild boar, and puts (mws) = a
mouse. }
Zool. : A genus of rodent mammals, family
Psammoryctidae, or Sand-rats. Some of the
species, however, inhabit not sand but the
branches of trees. They are found in South
America and the West Indies. Some genera
have spines mixed with ordinary hairs, and
have in consequence been described as porcu-
plines.
că-près, s.
boar.]
Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes,
family Scomberidae. Capros aper is the Boar-
fish, sometimes called Zeus aper. [BoAR-Fish.]
că'-pry-lāte, s. [From Eng, capryl(ic), and
Suff. -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).] [CAPRYLic Acid.]
că-pryl—ic, a. [Lat. capra = a she-goat; Gr.
Kárpos (kapros) = a boar, and üAm (hule) = . . .
matter as a principle of being.]
caprylic acid, s.
Chem. : C8H16O2 = C7H15.CO, OH. A mona-
tomic, fatty acid, which occurs as a glyceride
in butter and in cocoa-nut oil, also in fusel oil.
It is prepared by the Saponification of cocoa-
nut oil ; its baryta salt is less soluble than
that of caproic acid. Caprylic acid is an un-
pleasant liquid which solidifies at 12°. It boils
at 238°. Its salts are called Caprylates.
[From Gr, kámpos (kapros) = a
căp'—sa, S. [Lat. = a case.]
Zool. : A genus of Mollusca, placed by
Cuvier between Venus and Petricola, having
two teeth on the one hinge, and a single but
bifid one on the other; lunula wanting, shell
Convex, and the fold indicative of the retractor
of the foot considerable.
căp-sé1–1a, s. [Lat. capsella = a small box or
coffer.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cruciferae.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu- lºw.
capsicine—captain
Capsella Bursa pastoris is the Shepherd's Purse
So Comillion at roadsides in this country.
căp-si-'gine, s. [Lat. capsic(um), and suff,
-ime (Chém. j
Chem. : The active principle extracted from
the capsules of cayenne pepper. It has a
resinous appearance, and a hot, acrid taste,
SQ.. pungent that if half a grain of it be vola-
tilized in a large room, it will cause all who
respire the contained air to sneeze and cough.
căp'-si-ciim, s. (Lat. capsa = a case; so
named from the seed-pods.]
I. Botany:
1. A genus of plants of the order Solanaceae,
consisting of annual or biennial plants, bear-
ing, membranous pods containing several
Seeds, noted for their hot, pungent quali-
ties. Capsicum annuum, a native of South
Aimerica, furnishes the fruits known as
chillies. These, as well as the fruits of C.
Jrutescens and other species, are used to form
Cayenne pepper. For this purpose the ripe
fruits are dried in the sun or in an oven, and
then ground to powder, which is mixed with
a large quantity of wheat flour. The mixed
powder is then turned into cakes with leaven ;
these are baked till they become as hard as
biscuit, and are then ground and sifted.
Cayenne pepper is largely adulterated with
red lead and other substances. [CAYENNE.]
(Treas. of Bot., &c.)
2. The fruit-pods of the plants described in 1.
II. Pharm.: Capsici Fructus, the dried ripe
fruit of Capsicum fastigiatum, imported from
Zanzibar. It is a small, oblong, scarlet, mem-
branous pod, divided internally into two or
three cells containing numerous flat white
reniform seeds. It has no odour ; its taste is
hot and acrid. Capsicum fruits are used
medicinally, in powder or as a tincture, ex-
ternally, or as a gargle in cases of malignant
Sore throat, and internally as a stimulant in
cases of impaired digestion.
căp-size, v.t. & i. -[Etymology unknown.
Mahn suggests from cap = head, and seize,
because it is properly to move a hogshead or
other vessel forwards by turning it alternately
on the head. Skeat suggests that it is a
nautical corruption of Sp. cabeccar = to nod
one's head in sleep ; from cabeza = the head :
from Low Lat. capitium = a cowl, hood; Lat.
caput = the head. Cf. Sp. capwzar win barel =
to sink a ship by the head.]
A. Transitive :
1. To upset or overturn any vessel.
especially of ships.)
“It is a pleasant voyage perhaps to float,
Like Pyrrho, on a sea of speculation; .
But what if carrying sail capsize the boat?”
Byron : Don Juan, ix. 18.
2. To upset, overturn any thing or person.
B. Intrans. : To be upset or overturned.
căp-sized, pa. par. or a.
căp-siz—ffig, pr; par., a., & s. [CAPsize.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of overturning or
upsetting ; the state of being overturned or
upset.
(Said
[CAPSIZE.J
“. . . . having reference to the loss of the Ellen
Southard and the capsizing of the Liverpool Lifeboat,
. . ."—Times, Nov. 6, 1875. (Advt.)
căp-stan, s. [O. Fr. cabestan; Sp. cabrestante,
cabéstrante = a capstan ; cabestrar = to tié
with a halter ; Lat. capistro = to halter, tie,
pa. par. capistrans ; , capistrum = a halter;
Capio = to hold, seize.]
Naut. : A strong, massive apparatus of wood
CAPSTANS.
made to revolve, and shaped like a truncated
cone, and having the upper part provided with
bón, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
839
holes for the reception of bars or levers with
which to cause it to revolve, and thus raise a
heavy weight by winding a rope round it. It
is especially used on shipboard for weighing
the anchor. Capstans are single or double,
according as they have one or two barrels
upon the same spindle. The double capstan
is revolved by two sets of men on two decks.
They are known as “fore” or “aft” capstans,
according to position. The fore capstan
stands about midway between the fore and
main masts. The aft capstan about the same
distance abaft the mainmast. The drum cap-
stan, for weighing heavy anchors, was invented
by Sir Samuel Morland about 1561.
“The weighing of anchors by the capstan is also
Inew."—Raleigh . E880 ye.
* 1. To man the capstan : To cause the men
to stand in readiness at the capstan.
2. To rig the capstan : To fix the capstan-bars
in their holes in the capstan.
3. To paul the capstan : To drop all the pauls
into their sockets to prevent the capstan from
recoiling during any pause of heaving. (Smyth.)
4. To surge the capstan : To slacken the rope
which is wound round the barrel while heav-
ing to prevent it from riding or fouling.
(Smyth.) -
Capstan-bar, s. A long piece of wood,
of the best asl, or hickory, one end of which
is thrust into one of the square holes of the
drumhead of the capstan, like the spokes of a
wheel. They are used to heave the capstan
round, by the men setting their hands and
chests against them and walking round.
capstan-bar pin, s. A little iron pin
or bolt, inserted through the ends of the
capstan-bars to prevent their unshipping.
Capstan-barrel, S.
Naut. : The main post of the capstan.
Capstan—swifter, s.
Naut. : A rope passed horizontally through
notches in the outer ends of the bars, and
drawn very tight. The intent is to steady
the men as they walk round when the ship
rolls, and to give room for a greater number
to assist, by manning the swifters both within
and without. (Smyth.)
căp'-stone, s. [Eng. cap (1), s., and stone.]
* 1. Arch. : A coping-stone or coping.
[COPE-STONE..]
* 2. Naut. : A capstan.
3. Palaeont. : A fossil echinite of the genus
Connalus. It derives its name from a supposed
resemblance to a cap.
cáp'-stride, v.i. [Etymology doubtful..] To
drink in place of another, or out of one's turn.
(Scotch.)
cáp'-su-lar, * cap'—su-lar—y, a. [Fr. cap-
Sulaire; Low Lat. capsularis, from capsula =
a little case ; dimin. of capsa = a case, chest,
or receptacle.]
Bot., &c. : Pertaining to or resembling a
capsule ; hollow like a capsule.
“It ascendeth not directly unto the throat, but as-
cending first into a capsulary reception of the breast-
bone, it ascendeth again into the neck.”—Browne:
Vulgar Errours.
capsular arteries, 3. pl.
Anat, ; The arteries of the renal gland, so
called because they are enclosed in a bag or
capsule.
capsular ligament, s.
Anat. : A membranous elastic bag or cap-
sule enveloping the joints in the animal
system.
căp'—su-lāte, * cap'—su-lä-têd, a. [Eng.
capsul(e); -ate.] Enclosed or contained in a
capsule, or anything resembling a capsule or
case, as a walnut in its shell.
“Seeds, such as are corrupted and stale, will swim ;
and this agreeth unto the seeds of plants locked up
and capsulated in their husks.”—Browne: Pulgar
Errow rs.
cáp'-sule (Eng.), cip’—su-la. (Lat.), s. (Lat.
capsula = a little case or receptacle; dimin,
of capsa = a case or receptacle; capio = to
lıold.)
1. Botany.
(1) Any dry dehiscent seed-vessel, internally
consisting of one or more cells, splitting into
several valves, and either discharging its con-
-ms
tents through pores or orifices, or falling off
entire with the seed. Capsules are distin-
CAPS ULES.
2. Thorn apple.
1. Foxglove. 3. Iris.
guished by the number of their cells, as wnt-
locular = single-celled, bilocular = two-celled,
trilocular = three-celled, &c.
“On threshing I found the ears not filled, and some
of the capsules quite empty.”—Burke: On the Scarcity.
(2) Applied amongst fungals to denote cer-
tain kinds of perithecia or receptacles.
2. Amat. : A membranous envelope or sac,
as the capsule of the -crystalline lens.
3. Chemistry :
(1) A small vessel for containing ores, &c.,
while being washed or melted ; a crucible.
(2) A small shallow saucer, of porcelain,
used in evaporation.
4. Med. : A small hollow case of gum, to
contain a nauseous medicine, so as to allow it
to be swallowed without being tasted. When
in the stomach the gummy envelope melts,
and allows the medicine to act.
5. Comm. : A metallic cap or cover for the
mouth of a bottle.
6. Milit.: The shell of a metallic cartridge.
căp'—suled, a. [CAPsule.]
1. Contained in a capsule.
2. Furnished or protected with a capsule, or
metallic cap. [CAPsiſ LE, 5.]
“Sir Joshua! why he hadn't any meguilp, any
Fººt capsuled colour tubes, any prepared canvas
rom Winsor and Newton's . . .”—All the Fear Round,
No. 30, p. 77, 1859.
căp'—tain, " cap-i-tain, * cap-i-tein,
* cap-i-teyn, " cap-i-thyn, s. [O. Fr.
capitain; Fr. capitaine ; Sp. capitan ; Ital.
capitano ; Ger. capitán, Dut. kapitein ; from
Low Lat. capitanews, capitamus = a captain;
Caput = the head.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A head or chief officer; the headsman of
a clan ; the chief commander of an army.
“David . . . . killed Shophach the captain of the
host."—1 Chron. xix. 18.
“Two brethren were their Capitayms, which hight,
Hengist and Horsus, well approv’d in warre, . . .
Spenser: F. Q., II. x 65.
2. A subordinate officer in command of any
number of men.
“And David numbered the people that were with
him, and set captains of thousands and captains of
hundreds over them.”—2 Sam. xviii. 1.
3. One skilled in war; a general.
“Foremost captain of his time.”
II. Technically :
1. Mil.: An officer in command of a company
of infantry, a troop of cavalry, a battery of
artillery, or a field company of the engineer
corps; or an officer who has, by seniority or
otherwise, attained the third step in promo-
tion, the others being second or sub-lieutenant,
and lieutenant. With non-combatant branches
the rank is generally relative. He pays, has
power of minor punishment over, and is
responsible for the comfort and well-being of
his company, and for its equipments. Rauk
designated in the United States by two gold
embroidered bars at each eiid (if the shoulder
strap, the corps being indicated by the color of
the strap. (CoMPANY.]
“A captain / these villains will make the name of
captain as odious as the word occupy; therefore ca.
tains had need look to it."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV.,
ii. 4.
2. Naval: Until 1862 the rank of captain
was the highest commissioned office in the
United States Navy. The commodores before
that period were so by courtesy only. The cap-
-Ing.
Tennyson.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = chin. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c.-bel, del
840
tain ranked with a lieutenant-colonel, colonel,
or brigadier-general according to seniority.
At that time the ranks of commodore and
admiral were added, and the rank of captain
became equivalent to colonel. Title applied
by courtesy to commanders of vessels of a lower
rate. In war-ships petty officers are distin-
guished as captains of the tops, after-guards, &c.
3. Naut. : The master of a merchant ship.
“The Rhodian captain, relying on his knowledge,
and the lightness of his vessel, passed, i
through all the guards.”—Arbuthnot : On Coins.
4. Mining : An overseer or superintendent
of a mine.
5. Educ. (Of a school): The head boy of the
highest class.
6. Sports: The head or manager of any num-
ber of persons engaged in any game or sport.
Thus we have the captain of an eleven in
cricket, the captain of a fifteen at football, &c.
“At Oxford the º are far less hopeful,and . . .
the captain will have all his work to get a good team
together."—Daily Telegraph, April 16, 1881.
7. Ichthy. : A name given to the Crooner,
Crowner, or Gray Gurnard, Trigla Gurnhardus.
captain-general, S.
Milit.: The general or commander-in-chief
of an army. In the United States the governor
of a state is captain-general of the militia. In
the Dominion of Canada the Governor-General
also bears the title of captain-general.
“He [the Earl of Marlborough] was declared captain-
general.”—Burnet : Own Time, an. 1702.
captain-lieutenant, S.
1. Milit.: An officer who, though really only a
lieutenant, and drawing lieutenant's pay, ranks
as a captain, and performs a captain's duties.
Captain of the guard : The officer, or non-
commissioned officer in charge of a guard.
2. Nautical :
(1) Captain of the maintop : The petty officer
in charge of the maintop men.
(2) Captain of the fleet : A temporary ad-
miralty appointment. He is entitled to be
considered as a flag-officer, and to a share in
prize-money accordingly. He is the adjutant-
general of the fleet, and his special duty is to
keep up discipline. He hoists the flag and
wears the uniform of a rear-admiral.
(3) Captain of the port: An officer whose duty
it is to control the entries and departures, the
ºns at the anchorages, and general marine
uties.
captain-pacha, captain-pasha, s.
A Turkish high-admiral.
* cłip'—tain, a. [Low. Lat, capitaneus = head,
chief ; from caput = the head.] Head, chief,
superior.
“Like captain jewels in the carcanet."
Shakesp. : Sonnets.
t cip-tain, v.t. [CAPTAIN, S.] To direct the
movements of, to command, to manage, to act
as captain of.
“. . . who will again captain the team.”—Daily
Telegraph, March 16, 1881.
căp'—tain-cy, s. [Eng. captain; and suff
-cy **** The rank or position of a cap-
tain ; leadership.
“This [the Catalan conquest of Athens] took º:
under the §:#. of Walter de Brienne.”—Dr. R.
Latham : Nationalities of Europe, vol. ii., ch. ii.
captaincy-general, captain — gen–
eralcy, s. The rank or position of a captain-
general.
* cip'—tain-èss, s. [Eng captain; and fem.
suff. -ess.] The now obsolete feminine form of
captain.
“Dost thou counsel me
From my dear captainess to run away?”
Sir P. Sidney. A strop and St , 88. Trench :
On sonne Def. in Our Eng. Dict., p. 19.)
t cap'—tain-lèss, a... [Eng. captain; -less.]
Without a captain or leader; without order or
discipline.
“But captainless
Confusedly they deale . . .”
Warner : Albion's England, iii. 19.
* cip'—tain-ry, s. [Eng. captain; and suff.
-ry (q.v.).] The office or dignity of a captain
or governor over a district ; a governorship.
“There should be no rewards taken for captainries
of counties."—Spenser: Ireland.
căp'—tain-ship, s.
-ship (q.v.).]
1. The rank or dignity of a captain, cap-
taincy.
[Eng. captain, and suff.
, in open day, ,
captain—captive
“The lieutenant of the colonel's company might well
pretend tº the next vacant captainship in the same
regiment.”—Wotton.
2. The rank or position of a leader.
“And of our Athens, thine and ours, to take
The captainship.”
Shakesp.: Timon of Athens, v. 2.
* 3: The position of a chief of a clan; a
chieftainship.
“To diminish the Irish lords, he did abolish their
pretended and usurped captainships.” – Davies: On
Ireland.
# 4. Skill in military science.
* cap'—täte, v.t. [Lat. captatum, sup. of capto
r to catch after.] To catch, seek after, strive
OT.
§ {
. . . . and this to captate a reputation of his love to
scholars."—R lor.
andal Tay
* cip—tā'—tion, S. (Lat. captatio = an endea-
vour to catch, a reaching after ; capto - to
catch. J
1. The practice of catching at applause or
favour ; flattery.
2. A captivating quality ; an attraction.
“I am content my heart should be discovered with-
out any of those dresses, or popular captations, which
some men use in their speeches.”—King rles.
căp'—tion, s. [Lat. captio = a seizing, from
capio = to seize.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Gen. : The act of taking or seizing.
f 2. Spec. : The act of arresting under a
warrant.
“He had been sentenced by letters of horming and
caption (legal writs so called), as well as the seizure of
his goods, and adjudication of his landed property.”—
Scott : Rob Roy, Introd.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. A cavil, objection, fault-finding, quib-
bling.
“It is manifest that the use of this doctrine is for
caption and contradiction.”—Bacon. Advancement of
Dearning, ii.
* 2. The heading or title of a chapter of a
book; an introduction.
B. Law: The beginning or heading of a
warrant, commission, or indictment, which
sets forth when, where, and by what authority
it was taken, found, or executed.
“The caption is no part of an indictment, it is
merely the style of the court where the indictment
was preferred.”—Wharton : Law Lexicon.
căp'—tious, a. [Fr. captieux; Lat. captiosus
= ready to seize or catch ; capto - to seize,
catch.]
1. Ensnaring, insidious, captivating, allur-
Ing.
“She taught him likewise how to avoid sundry, ca
tious, and tempting questions which were like to
asked of him.”—Bacon.
“Away with despair, no longer forbear
To fly from the captions coquette.”
Byron : Hours of Idleness; Reply to some Verses.
2. Cavilling, fault-finding, censorious; peev-
ish, perverse.
“A captiows question, sir (and yours is one),
Deserves an answer similar, or none."
Cowper. Tirocinium, 908,
| Crabb thus discriminates between cap-
tious, cross, peevish, fretful, and petulant :—
“Captious marks a readiness to be offended ;
cross indicates a readiness to offend ; peevish
expresses a strong degree of crossness : fretful
a complaining impatience; petulant a quick or
sudden impatience. Captiousness is the con-
sequence of misplaced pride ; crossness of ill-
humour; peevishness and fretfulness of a painful
irritability; petulance is the result either of a
naturally hasty temper or of a sudden irrita-
bility. Adults are most prone to be captious;
. . . spoiled children are most apt to be
peewish ; . . . sickly children are most liable to
fretfulness; . . . the young and ignorant are
most apt to be petulant when contradicted.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cáp'—tious—ly, adv. [Eng. captious; -ly.]
1. In a captious or fault-finding manner;
peevishly.
* 2. Insidiously, cunningly.
“Use your words as captiously as you can, in your
arguing on one side, and apply distinctions on the
§§§ 3.
# cip-tious-mêss, 8. (Eng. captious; -ness.]
The quality of being captious, or ready to find
fault ; peevishness.
“Captiousness is a fault opposite to civility; it often
produces misbecoming and provoking expressions and
carriage.”—Locke.
* cip-ti-vange, s.
-Cºnce.] Captivity.
“With that he gan at large to her dilate
The whole discourse of his captivance sad."
Spenser ; F. Q., V. vi. 17.
căp'—ti-váte, v. t. [In Fr. captiver; Lat.
captivatus, pa. par, of captivo = to make
captive.]
* I. Lit. : To make prisoner, capture.
“How ill beseeming is it in thy sex,
To triumph like an Amazonian trull,
Upon their woes, whom fortune captivates.”
Shakesp. ; 3 Henry VI., i. 4.
[Eng. captive, and suff
II. Figuratively:
1.To charm into subjection; to ensnare,
to allure.
“And this I do, to captivate the eye
Of the fair breeder that is standing by."
Shakesp.. Wenus & Adonis, 281.
* 2. (With the prep. to): To enslave.
“They lay a trap for themselves, and captivate their
understandings to mistake, falsehood, and errour.”-
Locke.
* cap-ti-vate, a. [Lat. captivatus, pa. par.
of captivo = to capture, make captive.]
1. Lit. : Made captive, reduced to bondage.
“Wasted our country, slain our citizens,
And sent our sons and husbands captivate.”
kesp.: 1 Hen. VI., ii. 8.
2. Fig. : Ensnared, charmed.
“Tush women have been captivate ere now.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., v. 3,
* For the distinction between captivate and
charm, see CHARM, v. For that between cap-
tivate and enslave, see ENSLAVE.
căp'-ti-vá-têd, pa. par. & a. ICAPTIVATE, v.]
* 1. Jit. : Made captive, reduced to bondage.
2. Fig. : Captured, ensnared.
.." I no sooner met it [the widow's eye), but I bowed
like a great surprised y, and knowing her cause to
be the first which came on, I cry'd like a captivated
calf as I was—Make way for the defendant's witnesses."
—Spectator, No. 113.
* cap'-ti-vá—tér, s. [Eng. captivat(e); -er.)
One who captivates or ensnares.
“. . . captivaters of the best of their brethren.”—
Barter.
căp'-ti-vāt-iñg, pr. par. & a. ICAPTIVATE, v.]
* 1. Lit. : Making captive, reducing to
bondage.
2. Fig. : Ensnaring, alluring.
“Conscience, in some awful silent hour,
When captivating lusts have lost their power . . .
Reminds him of religion.” Cowper. Hope, 216.
* cip-ti-vá'—tion, s. [Low Lat. captivatio;
from captivatus, pa. par. of captivo = to ca
ture, make a capture.] ... The act of making
one captive or subject. (Bp. Hall.)
* cip’—tiv-aurºpe, s. [CAPTIVANCE, s.] Cap-
tivity, bondage.
“At length he spyde whereas that wofull Squyre,
Whom he had reskewed from captivarance.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. vii. 45.
căp'—tive, S. & a. [Fr. captiſ; Lat. captivus =
a captive ; from captus, pa. par. of capio = to
take.) [CAITIFF.]
A. As substantive:
I. Literally :
1. One taken prisoner in war; one reduced
to bondage.
“You have the captives,
Who were the opposites of this day's strife.”
Shakesp. : Lear, v. 3.
“Thou Timour ! in his captive's cage—
What thoughts will there be thine.”
Byron : Ode to Napoleon.
T With the preposition to before the captor
or person to whom the captive is subject.
“If thou say Antony lives, ’tis well,
Or friends with Caesar, or not captive to him."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., ii. 5.
2. One confined ; a prisoner, not necessarily
taken in war.
II. Fig. : Captivated, charmed, or ensnared
by excellence or beauty.
“My woman's heart
Grossly grew captive to his honey words."
* = . Shakesp. : Richard III., iv. 1.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Taken prisoner in war; reduced to bond-
ge.
2. Confined, imprisoned.
“But fate forbids; the Stygian floods oppose,
And with nine circling streams, the captive souls
inclose." Dryden : Virgil ; 2.É'neid vi. 596.
3. Prevented from rising in the air by being
tied to the earth by a rope, as a captive balloon.
*II. Fig. : Captivated, charmed, entranced.
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 5; ey=a. Qiu = lºw-
Captive—car
841
$
* But hold : see foremost of the captive choir,
The master prophet grasps his full-ton'd lyre.”..
Goldsmith : An Oratorio, A. ii.
* cap'-tive, v.t. [CAPTIVE, 8.]
1. Lit. : To make captive, to reduce to cap-
tivity.
“Thus when as Guyon Furor had “gº e
Spenser: F. Q., II. iv. 16.
2. Fig. : To captivate, charm, entrance.
“Ne woman yet so faire, but he her buought
Unto his bay, and captived her thought.".
Spenser: F. Q., IV. viii. 48.
“Beauty, which captives aſl things, sets me free.'
Dryden : To the Lady Castlemaine.
* cip-tived, pa. par., & a. [CAPTIVE, v.]
Made captive, brought into captivity.
*|| In the following examples the accent is
on the second syllable, but this is only a rare
poetical use.
“The lucklesse conflict with the Gyaunt stout,
Wherein captiv'd, of life or death he stood in doubt.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. vii. 26.
“Betrayed, captived, and both my eyes put cut.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes, 33.
căp'-tiv-Ér, " cip’—tiu-èr, s. [Eng. cap-
tiv(e); -er.) captor, one who leads into
captivity. (Scotch.)
căp-tív'-i-ty, s. [Fr. captivité; Low Lat. cap-
tivitas = captivity ; capio = to take, to seize.]
I. Literally :
1. The state of being captive or in bondage
or servitude to enemies.
“There in captivity he lets them dwell
The space of seventy years.”
Milton : P. L., xii. 344.
“. . . . Lewis Sforza sold into captivity by his own
Switzers.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiii.
* In the Bible specially applied to the
carrying away of the Jews into servitude by
Nebuchadnezzar.
&g ... and I asked them concerning the Jews that
* *
had escaped, which were left of the captivity, .
Nehem... i. 2,
2. The state of being a prisoner or in con-
finement.
“The gentle birde feeles no captivity
Within her cage; but singes, and feeds her fill.”
* - Spenser. Sonnets, lxv.
II. Figuratively :
1. The state of being in subjection generally.
“For men to be tied, and led by authority, as it
were with a kind of captivity of judgement.”—Hooker.
* With the preposition to before the person
or thing to which one is subject.
“The apostle tells us, there is a way of bringing
every thought into captivity to the obedience of
Christ.”—Dr. H. More: Decay of Christian Piety.
* 2. The state of being in misery or misfor-
tune.
“And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he
prayed for his friends.”—Job xlii. 10.
* For the distinction between captivity and
confinement, see CoNFiNEMENT.
căp'-tór, s.
take. J One who captures.
[Lat. captor; from capio = to
(Johnson.)
+ cip'-tur-a-ble, a. [Eng, captur(e); able.]
Possible to be captured ; liable to capture.
“Instead of Breslau capturable, and a sure magazfive
for us, . . ."—Carlyle : Fred. Great, bk. xx., ch. iii.
căp'-ture, s. [Fr. capture ; Lat. captura
from capio = to take.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of capturing or seizing.
“The great sagacity, and many artifices, used by
birds in É. investigation and capture of their prey.”
—Derham.
2. The thing captured or seized ; a prize.
“As a member of a good English house of business
he would be a valuable capture."—Times, Nov. 11, 1876.
II. International Law : The arrest or seizure
of a person or of ships by an enemy during
war. [MARQUE, PRivATEERING..]
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between capture,
seizure, and prize:—“Capture and seizure differ
in the mode ; a capture is made by force of
arms, a seizure by direct and personal violence.
The capture of a town or an island requires an
army; the seizure of property is effected by
the exertions of one individual. A cap-
ture may be made on an unresisting object ; a
seizure supposes much eagerness for possession
on the one hand, and reluctance to yield on
the other. . . . A capture is general, it respects
the act of taking ; a prize is particular, it re-
gards the object taken and its value to the
captor; many captures are made by sea which
never become prizes.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
căp'—ture, v.t. . [In Fr., capturer; from cap-
ture, S.] To seize, or make captive.
.“. . . and how his sword
Tizona clear'd its way through turban'd hosts,
And captured Afric's kinas.”
Hemans : The Siege of Valencia.
căp'-tured, pa. par. & a. ICAPTURE, v.]
“The cat plays with the captured mouse, and the
cormorant with the captured fish."—Darwin : Descent
of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xiii., vol. ii., p. 54.
căp'-tur—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CAPTURE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making captive or
Seizing ; capture.
* ca-pâ-ccio (cio as tschö), s. [Ital.] A
capuchin or hood. (CAPočH.]
“That at his back a broad capuccio had.”
Speraser. F. Q., III. xii. 10.
ca-pâche, s.
* ca—puſched, a.
hood ; suff. -ed.]
hooded.
“They are, differently cuculleted and capuched
upon the head and back."—Browne: Vulgar Errow.rs.
căp'—u—chin, s. [Fr. capucin = a monk who
wears a cowl or hood ; capuce, capuchon = a
hood, a cowl.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A female garment, consisting of a cloak
and hood, made in imitation of the dress of
capuchin monks, whence its name is derived.
“The moment we were seated, my aunt pulled off
my uncle's shoes, and carefully wrapped his poor feet
#. capuchin.”—Smollett: Expedition of Humphry
t?! We're
2. One of the order of monks described
II
[CAPOCH.]
[Eng. capoch, capuche – a
Covered as with a hood ;
in II.
II. Technically:
1. Ch. Hist. : A branch of the Franciscan
order of monks, so called from their peculiar
capuche or cowl—a pointed hood attached to
the ordinary Fran-
ciscan coat, and
said to have been
worn by St. Fran-
cis himself. This
branch was found-
ed by Matthew de
Baschi, an Italian,
but with him may
be named the
famous Lewis de
FOSSembrun. The
Capuchins sought
to restore the
original rigour of
the institutes of
St. Francis, which
Pope Innocent IV.
had relaxed by
granting the right
to possess property
to the members of
the Franciscan order. In 1525 they received
the solemn sanction of Pope Clement VII.
Because of their severe austerity, and es-
pecially for the innovation of the capuche,
they were much persecuted by the other
Franciscans. Bernardo Ochino—their first
Vicar-General—became a Protestant, as, after-
wards, did also their third. Eventually,
however, they spread in great numbers over
Italy, Germany, France, and Spain. In the
seventeenth century they showed much zeal in
prosecuting missions to Africa. (Mosheim :
Ch. Hist., cent. 16, 17.) [FRANciscANs.]
“To Capuchins, Carthusians, Cordeliers
Leave penance, meagre abstinence, and prayers.”
Oldham : Satires woon the Jesuits.
2. Ornith. : A species of pigeon, a variety
of the Jacobin, whose head is covered with
feathers, bearing a fancied resemblange to a
cowl or hood.
3. Zool. : A species of monkey, Cebus capu-
cinus, a native of Guinea, distinguished by
having the hair on the crown and back part of
the head black, resembling a monk’s hood or
cowl, the remainder of the body being grayish.
capuchin monkey, s.
CAPUCHIN, S., II. 3 (q.v.).
The same as
căp'—u—gine, s. [Fr. capuce, capuchon = a
hood, a cowl, from the shape of the flowers.]
Bot. : The Nasturtium.
* cap—ul, * cap—ulle, S.
căp'-u-lét, s. [Fr. capelet.]
Farriery : The same as Capellet (q.v.).
[CAPLE.]
căp'-u-lin, S. [Sp. capulin, capuli.]
Bot. : The Mexican cherry. (Webster.)
* cip-u-16i'-da, s. pl. [CAPULUs.)
Zoology : A family of pectinibranchiate
Gasteropods, partially separated by Cuvier
from the Limpets.
* cap'-u-liis, s. (Lat. = a handle.)
Zool. : A synonym of Pileopsis (q.v.).
* ca-pun, s.
Ca-pusche, s. [CAPOCH.]
că'-pit, s. (Lat.]
1. Amatomy:
(1) The head, or superior part of the body,
divided into the skull (cranium) and the face
(facies). The skull consists of the crown (ve -
tex or fontanella), the posterior part (occiput),
the anterior part (sinciput), and the lateral
parts—the temples (tempora).
(2) It is also used in the simple sense of top
or superior part, as caput coli = the head or
top of the colon, the cacum or blind intes-
tine.
2. Bot. : The peridium of certain fungals.
*3. A name formerly given to the council
or ruling body of the university of Cambridge,
by whom every grace had to be approved
before it could be submitted to the senate.
It consisted of the vice-chancellor, a doctor
of each of the faculties of law, divinity, and
medicine, and two masters of arts chosen
annually by the senate.
“Your caputs, and heads of colleges, care less than
anybody else about these questions.”—Lamb : Essays
of Elia.
Caput Draconis, s.
Astron. : The Dragon's Head, a star of the
first magnitude in the constellation Draco.
Caput Medusae, s.
Palaeont. : A species of Pentacrinite, Penta-
crinus Caput Medusae.
* Caput mortuum, S. [Lat. = a lead
head; caput = head; mortuum = dead, pa. par.
of morior = to die.]
1. Literally :
O. Chem. : The residuum or faces remaining
after distillation or sublimation.
2. Fig. : A worthless residue.
“Poetry is of so subtle a spirit, that, in pouring out
of one language into another, it will all evaporate; and
if a new spirit be not added in the transfusion, there
will remain nothing but a capwt mortww.m.”—Den-
ham : Trans. of £neid, Pref.
caput radicis, s.
Bot. : The crown of a root; the very short
stem, or rather bud, which terminates the
roots of herbaceous plants.
Ca—pu-ti-à-ti (ti as shi), s. pl. [Mod. Lat.
caputiati, pl. of capwtiatus, a., from Lat. caput
= the head, so named from their headdress.]
Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect which arose in
France in the 12th century. They wore on
their heads a leaden image of the Virgin Mary.
They wished “liberty,” equality, and the
abolition of all civil government. Hugo,
Bishop of Auxerre, suppressed them by mili-
tary force. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent. xii.,
pt. ii., ch. V., § 15.)
[CApon.]
căp—y-ba'-ra, s. [Brazilian cabiai.]
Zool. : The Hydrochaerus capybara, or Water-
cavy of Brazil, an animal allied to the Guinea-
pig. It is about three feet in length, and has
the general appearance of a hippopotamus in
miniature. It is of the rodent family Cavidae.
* ca'-pyl, s.
car (1), caer, char, s. (Gael. Cathair = a
city ; Wel. & Cornish, caer.]
1. In Wales: Directly from Wel. caer (see
etym.). A city or town, as Car-diff.
2. In Scotland : Probably in most cases only
indirectly from Wel, caer, through Gael.
cathair : " A fortified place or town. It occurs
as the initial syllable of many names of places
in the west and south of Scotland, as Car-
stairs, Car-michael, Car-laverock, &c.
car (2), * carre, * char, * chare, * chaar,
S. a. [O. Fr. car; Fr. char; Sw, karra ;
Dan. karre; Dut. kar; Gael. & Ir. carr; Wel.
car; Ital. carro; from Lat. carrus = a four-
wheeled carriage.]
A. As substantive :
[CAPLE.]
böll, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shºne -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
842
Car—caragheen
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) A chariot.
“Chare, carrus, quadriga."—Prompt. Parv.
“Made him steygh opon his secound chaar."- Wyc-
ziffe. Gen. xli. 48.
(2) A small two-wheeled carriage, drawn by
one horse.
“Did ye not hear it?—No.: 'twas but the wind,
Or the car rattling o'er the stony street."...
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iii. 22.
* (3) A sledge, a hurdle.
“With carres that have no wheeles that thei clepen
scleyes.”—.Maundeville : Travels, p. 130.
* (4) A cart, a Waggon.
“Carre, carte. Carrus, currus.”—Prompt. Parv.
(5) A carriage constructed with flanged
wheels for running on lines of rails either of a
railway or of a tramway (American, and little
used in England except in the compound
tram-car, or in Ireland, except in jaunting-
car, or as abbreviations of these compounds.)
“. . . a tram-car came along and knocked him down,
The car was going much too fast.”—Daily Telegraph,
April 18, 1881.
2. Fig. : Applied poetically to any vehicle
of dignity or splendour.
“And the gilded car of day,
His glowing axle doth allay."
II. Technically :
* 1. Astrom. : A constellation, called also
Charles's Wain (or Waggon), and the Great
Milton.
âr. Ev'ry fixt, and ev'ry wand'ring Star
The Pleiads, Hyads, and the Northern Car.”
Dryden : * irgil ; Georgic i. 210,
2. Mil. : A small two-wheeled carriage,
fitted with boxes to contain ammunition, and
to carry the artillerymen attached to it.
B. As ſulj. : (See the subjoined compounds).
* What in England is called a railway car-
riage being termed in the United States a rail-
way car, the following compounds of car are
inserted in Knight's Practical Dictionary ºf
Mechanics, which was primarily of American
origin, but omitted here :—Car-axle, car-axle
boy, cur-axle box-cover, car-acle lathe, car-basket,
car-buffer, car-bumper, car-cab, car-couch, car-
coupling, car-door lock, car-heater, car-indicator,
car-jack, car-lamp, car-lanterm, car-lowmge, car-
register, car-replacer, car-seat, car-seat arm-lock,
car-spittoon, car-spring, car-stake, car-starter,
car-stove, car-truck, car-ventilator, car-wheel,
car-wheel furnace, car-window fastening.
1 car, v. t. [CAR (2), S.
1. To convey in a car.
2. (With the pronoun it): To travel in a car.
car, kêr, a. [Gael. car (s.) = a twist, a bend;
(ſt.) = crooked, bent, unlucky.] Left, applied
to the hand ; sinister; fatal. To go a car
gate, or a gray gate, means, to come to an ill
end ; to take the left hand road, which leadeth
to destruction. [KER.] (Scotch.)
car-handit, a.
handed.] Left-handed ; awkward.
[Scotch car and handit =
(Scotch.)
car-sham-ye An exclamation used at
the game of Shintie, when an antagonist strikes
the ball with the club in his left hand. (Scotch.)
car—fib'-i-dae, S. pl. [Lat. carab(us), and
fem. pl. Suff. -idae (q.v.).
Entom. : A family of predatory coleopterous
insects, having the antennae filiform, feelers
mostly six, thorax flat and margined, and eyes
prominent. Section Pentamera of Latreille,
and sub-section Geodephaga of Stephens.
They are sometimes called Ground-beetles and
Garden-beetles. Over sixty genera are enu-
merated by Sharp as British. Some are large
and richly coloured. Swainson divided the
family into five sub-families—Carabidae, Harp-
alinae, Brachininae, Scaritinae, and Elaphrinae.
car-a-bin, S.
* car'-a-bine, s. (CARBINE.]
[CARB, 8.]
* cir-a-bin-è'er, s.
t car'-à-boid, a. (Gr. Kápagos (karabos) = a
beetle ; eiôos (eidos) = form, appearance.] Per-
taining to or resembling Carabidae.
căr-a-büs, S. [Gr, kāpagos (karabos) = a
kind of beetle ; Lat. Scarabaeus.]
1. Entomology:
* (1) A very large genus of insects founded
by Linnaeus, and including nearly the whole
modern family Carabidae.
{CARBINEER. J
(2) The Crab-beetles, a genus of Coleoptera,
the typical one of the family Carabidae. Twelve
Species are British. The bodies are elongated,
and of a bronze golden-green, copper, or violet
colour. They are large, fine, active insects of
highly predatory habits. The genus is not at
all the same as the Scarabaeus, to which the
term karabos was applied by the Greeks (etym.).
2. Zool. : A species of crab.
* car'-ac, * car—ack, * car-rik, * car-
rycke, * car–ricke, S. [Fr. caraque; Sp. &
Ital. carraca; Dut. kraecke; Ger. karrache;
from Low Lat. ca. raca.]
Naut, A large ship of burden, formerly
used by the Portuguese in their trade with the
East Indies ; a galleon.
“ ('arrycke, a great shippe. Caraque."—Palsgrave.
“The bigger whale, like some huge carack lay,
Which wanteth sea-room with her foes to play."
}}"aller. Battle of Swyn mer Islands, 147.
cár'-a-cál, S. [Fr. caracal ; from Turk. Qarah-
quoteig , from qarah = black, and qGottſ = ear.
Zool. : A species of lynx, the Felis caracal
of Linnaeus, of a reddish-brown colour, with
black ears, tipped with long black hairs. It
is a native of Africa, India, Persia, and Turkey.
“The caracal has always been considered to be the
lynx mentioned by , the ancients as possessing such
wonderful power of sight."—Library Nat. Hist.
car—a-ca'—ra, S. [A South American word. }
Ornith. : The name given to the birds of the
sub-family Polyborinae, which is an aberrant
one belonging to the Falconidae, but constitut-
ing apparently the point of transition to the
Vulturidae. They occur in South America,
and feed on carrion. [POLYBORINAE.]
cár'-a-cole, car'-a-căl, s. [Fr. caracole = a
wheeling about; O. Fr., Sp., & Port, caracol=
a winding staircase, a Snail ; Catalan caragol
= a screw.]
1. Arch. : A winding or spiral staircase.
2. Horsemanship : A half turn or wheel made
by a horse.
“When the horse advance to charge in battle, they
ride sometimes in cºracoles, to amuse the enemy, and
put them in doubt.”—Farrier's Dictionary.
t car'-a-cole, v.i. [CARACOLE, s.]
Horsemanship : To turn or wheel about in
caracoles, to prance.
“Prince John caracoled within the lists at the head
of his jovial party.”—Scott : Ivanhoe, ch. vii
căr—a-col'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S.
COLE, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of prancing about ; a
caracole.
[CARA-
căr-a-cé1'-la, s.
col = a snail. )
Zool. : A genus of the Lucerninae (Land-
volutes or Lamp-snails), in which the aper-
ture of the shell is circular, the two lips
united, teeth wanting, umbilicus open. Family,
Limacinae.
[O. Fr., Sp., & Port. cara-
căr—a-colº-y, car—a-co'-li, s. ...[Etymology
doubtful. Cf. caracole..] An alloy of gold,
silver, and copper, used for manufacturing
inferior kinds of jewelry.
cár'-a-core, s. [A Bornean word (?).]
Naut. : A light vessel used by the natives of
Borneo and the adjacent islands, and by the
Dutch as a coast-guard vessel in their East
Indian possessions.
* car'-àct (1), * car'-àct, s. [CHARACTER.]
1. A figure, sign, or lilark.
“Thorugh caractes that Crist wroot
The Jewes knewe helmselve giitier than the wom-
mall. ' La ngland : P. Plowman, 7600.
2. A book.
“Rede his carect in the wise
As slie hini taught.”
Gower: C. A., ii. 247.
* cir-act' (2), s. (CARAT.]
Cár'-a-dòc, s, & a. [Wel. Caradoc, the place
described under A., from Wel. caer = city.]
[CAR (1).]
A. As substantive :
1. Geog. : The name of certain hills in Shrop-
shire (the Caradoc hills).
2. Geol. : The formation described under B.
B. As adj. : Found at, belonging to, or in
any way connected with the place mentioned
under A. 1, or with the forulation described
under A 2.
Caradoc formation, S.
1. Geol. : The upper, i.e., the more modern, of
two series of strata into which the Lower Silu-
rian Rocks are divided. It consists chiefly of
sandstone, some years ago estimated at 2,500
feet in thickness, abutting against the trappean
chain called the Caradoc hills. The name
Caradoc was first given by Sir Roderick Mur-
chison in his “Silurian System.” Sedgwick
called it the Bala formation. It is closely
allied to the Llandeilo rocks heneath it. The
Caradoc rocks were deposited in a shallow sea.
2. Patloeont. : About 600 fossils are known
in the Caradocs ; 146 are Crustacea, 106 of them
being peculiar. The Hydrozoa, Coelenterata,
and Echinodermata are also well represented.
The bivalves exceed in number those of any
known formation below the Carboniferous
Limestone. (Etheridge : Address to Geol. Soc.,
1881. Q. J. Geol. Soc., XXxvii., pt. ii., p. 142.)
Caradoc sandstone, s. A sandstone,
constituting the chief rock in the Caradoc
formation (q.v.).
ca—ra'fe, ca—ra'ff, s. [Fr. caraſe; Ital. ca-
raffit...] A decanter; a water-bottle.
“A heavy carafe of water is supplied among six
guests."—Continental Excursions by Jºãator Werar.
* Frequently pronounced and written croft.
cár-a-ga-na, s. [Tartar carachana.]
Bot. : The Siberian Pea-tree, a genus of le-
guminous Asiatic plants, belonging to the sub-
tribe Galegeae. Flowers solitary or crowded,
of a pale-yellow colour, with the exception of
one Species, C. jubata, in which they are White,
tinged with red. C. spinosa is a thorny shrub,
plentiful in China, about Pekin, where the
branches are stuck in clay upon the tops of
walls, in order that the spines may keep off
intruders. The bark of C. arborescens is used
as a substitute for rope, &c.
* car'-age, s. [CARRIAGE.] (Chiefly Scotch.)
căr-ag-èn-ine, s.
suffix -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : A mucilaginous or resinous sub-
stance, obtained from Caragheen-moss.
căr'-a-gheen, S. & a. [From Carragheen, or
Carrigeen, near Waterford, Ireland, where
this algal grows abundantly ; it is also common
on the English coast.]
[Eng. Caragheen, and
caragheen-moss, carrageen-moss,
S.
3: .
CARAGHºfs-Moss.
Bot.: Irish moss, Sphaerococcus (or Chondrus)
crispus, a species of sea-weed, from which a
fāte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,


or, wire, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cire, unite, car, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu-ºw.
carain–caraway
843
kind of nutritious jelly is manufactured. It
is of a purplish-white, nearly transparelit
colour.
* car—ain, 8.
căr—ai-pa, s.
of carapa (q.v.).
Bot. : A genus of Termströmiaceae, distin-
guished among the group having the petals
contorted, and the capsule septicidially de-
hiscent, by its leaves being alternate, its
stamens usually free, with the anthers glandu-
liferous at the apex and fixed near the base ;
and by its having two or three pendulous
ovules in each of the three cells of the ovary.
The species, about eight in number, grow in
tropical America, and are trees bearing white-
scented flowers. The celebrated Balsam of
Tamacoari is obtained from Caraipa fasciculata,
and is of great use in the cure of itch, a single
application curing the most inveterate case in
[CARRION.]
º caruipa, the Guiana name
distinct sepals, and a corolla of the same
number of oblong, , egg-shaped spreading
petals. The fruit is large, and contains nu-
merous oily seeds, from which is extracted by
pressure a liquid oil called Carap, or Crab-oil,
suitable for burning in lamps. The bark of
Carºpa guiamensis possesses febrifugal quali-
ties, and is also used for tanning. (Treas. of
Bot., &c.)
căr—a-pâge, t car'-a-pâx, s. [Fr. carapace.]
Zool. : A protective shield. Spec.—
1. The upper shell of crabs, lobsters, and
Other crustaceans.
2. The upper half of the immovable case
enclosing a tortoise, turtle, or other chelonian.
[CALLIPASH.] *
“This casing is composed of two shields, covered with
horny plates; the upper one, which is more or less
highly arched. is termed the carapace "—Carpenter:
Physiology, § 324.
3. The shell of an armadillo.
caravan-boiler, 8.
boiler.
* cir-a-ván—eer', s. [Eng. caravam : suff.
-eer = -er.) The driver or conductor of a cara-
Väll.
căr-a-ván-sér—y, cár-a-ván'—sér-a,
cár—a-vān'—sér-ai, s. [Fr. caravansérail
or caravansérai ; from Pers. kõirwain-sara? :
from kārwan = a caravan ; sarai = a palace,
large house, or inn.] A kind of inn in
Eastern countries, where caravans put up for
the night.
“For the spacious mansion, like a Turkish Caravan-
- Letter to
serah, entertains the vagabonds."—Pope :
Jervas (1716).
“The furniture of this Caravansera consisted of a
e iron , Pot, two oaken Tables, two Benches, two
Chairs, and a Botheen Noggin.”—Carlyle : Sartor Re-
sartws, bk. iii., ch. x.
* car'-a-vé1, * car-vel, cir-a-vé11e, s.
[Fr. caravelle ; Ital. caravella ; Sp. carabela, a
A waggon-shaped
twenty-four hours. (Treas. of Bot.)
căr-ai-à-ra, S. [The Orinoco name.] A red
colouring matter, obtained from Bigmonia
chica. [CHICA.]
dimin. of carabo. - a vessel ; from Lat. cara-
bus ; Gr. kapagos (karabos) = (1) a crab, (2) a
light vessel.]
1. Naut. (of the forms caravel and carvel):
(1) A light, round, old-fashioned ship, with
4. The case in which certain infusoria are
enclosed ; a lorica.
căr-a-pâ-Gi-al (or gi—al as shal), a. (Eng.
* car'-alde, s. [Etymology doubtful; perhaps carapace; -ial.) Pertaining to a carapace.
CAROL, S.] Perhaps a writing-desk.
“Her kysttes and her coferes, her caraldes alle.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems ; Patience, 157.
car-à1'-li-a, S. [Carallie in the Telinga lan-
guage.]
Bot. : A genus of East Indian plants, be-
longing to the order Rhizophoraceae.
căr'-al-line, s. [Fr.]
Bot. : A plant, Ranunculus glacialis.
căr-āl-lā’—ma, S. [An Indian native name.]
Bot. : A genus of East Indian plants be-
longing to the order Asclepiadaceae. The
species, which are few in number, are fleshy,
leafless, herbaceous plants.
“căr'-a-lying, pr. par. & S. [CARoLLING..]
“Fair ladyis in ringis,
Knychtis in caralyngis,
Bayth dansis and singis;
It semy't as sa..” Houtate, iii. 12, MS.
căr—am-bo'-la, s. [Port. & Sp. carambola;
Mahratta kwrmwl.] .
Bot., &c. : The acutely-angled fruit of an
oxalidaceous tree, Averrhoa carambola. It is
very sour, but is eaten by the natives of India.
The leaves of the tree are very sensitive.
t cir'—#m-bole, s. [Fr. carambole.]
Billiards : The same as a cannon (q.v.).
car-a-meile, s.
căr'-a-mêl, s. [Fr. caramel ; Sp. caramelo;
from Low Lat. camma mellis, cammamalla =
sugar-cane ; from can na = a reed, cane ; mel
(genit. mellis) = honey.]
Chem. : A mixture of several compounds,
formed by heating sugar to 210°. Water is
given off and caramel, a brown substance, re-
mains. It is used as a colouring material for
Spirits, wines, &c.
“At a temperature a little above its fusion . . .
sugar becomes brown, swells up, and becomes a black,
rous, shining mass, which is known as caramel,
osing nothing but two atoms of water.”—Graham :
Flements of Chemistry.
ca-ra-na, ca-rán'-na, ca-räu"—na, s.
ISp. cardia.]
1. A tree, a native of South America.
2. A resinous gum of an aromatic flavour, ex-
tracted from the tree. It is used as a remedy
for toothache.
căr'-air, s. [Mod. Lat., prob. from Sp.
carangue, a West Indian flat-fish.]
Ichthy. : A fish, a kind of mackerel. The
most common is Caranz vulgaris, also called
the Scad, or Horse-mackerel. There is a
series of scaly plates on the lateral line.
* car—an-ye, s. [CARRION.]
“Caranye or careyn. Cadaver.”—Prompt. Party.
căr'—ap, s. [A Guiana word.]. An oil obtained
by pressure from the carapa (q.v.).
[CARMELE.]
căr'—a-pa, s. [CARAP.]
Bot. : A small genus of trees with abruptly-
pinnate leaves, belonging to the order of
Meliaceae (Meliads), and native of tropical
America, the West Indies, and Guinea. Their
flowers have a calyx of four or sometimes five
căr-a-pigh'—É—a, s.
căr—a—vān', s.
"The lateral portions of the carapacial ridge."—
Huxley: The Crayfish, p. 217.
[Carapiche, the native
name of one of the species.]
Bot. : A genus of flowering shrubs, belonging
to the Cinchonaceae. They are natives of the
Caribbean Islands.
căr'—at, * car'-act, s. [Fr. carat; from Arab.
qirrdt = a carat, the twenty-fourth part of an
ounce ; from Gr. repartov (keration) = the
fruit of the locust-tree ; Ital. carato; O. Port.
quirate.]
I. Literally :
* 1. The fruit of the Carob-tree, also called
carot.
2. Weights and Measures:
(1) A weight of 3% grains.
(2) The twenty-fourth part of an ounce. It
is used by jewellers to express the fineness of
gold, the whole mass being supposed to be
divided into twenty-four parts and said to be
so many carats fine, according to the number
of twenty-fourth parts of pure gold contained
in it. Twenty-four carat means all gold,
eighteen carat three-quarters gold. Fine gold
consists of twenty-two carats of pure gold
and two of alloy. The gold coins of the United
States are 21:19 carats fine. A dollar weighs
0-13 ounce, an eagle 1:29 ounces. From this, the
proportion of gold in each can be calculated.
“A mark, being an ounce Troy, is divided into
twenty-four equal *:: called caracts, and each caract
into four grains: this weight is distinguished the
different fineness of their gold ; for if to the finest of
gold be put two caracts of alloy, both making, when
cold, but an ounce, or twenty-four caracts, then this
gold is said to be twenty-two caracts fine."—Cocker.
(3) A weight used by jewellers in weighing
diamonds and other precious stones. It is
the 150th part of an ounce Troy.
II. Fig. : Fineness, purity.
“Thou best of gold, art worst of gold ;
Other, less fine in carat, is more precious.”
Shakesp.: 2 Hen. I W., iv. 4.
car'-a-toe, s. [A native word.]
Bot. : A West Indian name for Agave ameri-
CCL77,0.
[Fr. caravane; Sp. & Ital.
caravana ; from Arab. qairawdºn ; Pers. kār-
wdn, qirwām = a caravan.]
I. Literally :
1. A number of travellers, pilgrims, or mer-
chants traversing the deserts of Arabia, Africa,
or other countries, in company for purposes of
safety and convenience.
“When Joseph, and the Blessed Virgin Mother, had
lost their most . Son, º sought him in the reti-
nues of their kindred, and the caravans of the Gali-
lean pilgrims."—Taylor.
2. A large covered cart or waggon, such as
those used by gipsies, and for the conveyance
of beasts of a menagerie ; also a similar
vehicle employed for moving furniture. A
train or number of such waggons.
* 3. A fleet of ships or boats, such as those
used in Russia for conveying hemp, &c.
(Webster.)
* IL Fig.: A flight or number of birds fly-
ing together.
“They set forth
Their airy caravan, high over seas
Flying." Milton : P. L., vii. 428.
CARAVEL.
a Square poop, galley-rigged, formerly used in
Spain and Portugal.
“In Turkey, this name [caravel] is given to large ships.
In Portugal it is a small vessel carrying lateen sails.
. The three vessels which conn the expedition of
Columbus on the occasion of his discovering America
were caravels, but there is said to he no authentic
account of their form, size, or rig.”—Foung : Wawtical
Pictionary.
(2) A small boat employed in the herring
fishery on the coast of France.
“. . . she spreads sattens, as the king's ships do
canvas every where, she may spare me her misen, and
her bonnets, strike her main petticoat, and yet out
sail me. am a carvel to her.”—Beaum. & Fletch. :
Wit without Money, i 1.
2. Hort. (of the form caravelle): A kind of
pear.
căr'-a-way,” car-a-waie,” cir-ra-way,
* car—wy, s.S. a. [Fr. & Ital. carvi, Šp. carvi
and al-carctivea; from Arab. karwiya, karawiya;
from Gr. kápos or kápov (karos, karon); Lat.
carewm.]
A. As substantive :
1. An umbelliferous plant, Carum carwi, a
biennial belonging to the parsley family. It
has a taper root like a parsnip, and is culti-
vated principally in Holland and Lincolnshire.
“Caraway, herbe. Carwy sic scribitwr in campo
jlorum."—Prompt. Parv.
2. The seeds of the plant described in 1.
They are strongly aromatic, and have a warm,
pungent taste. They are murch used in con-
fectionery, and in medicine. [CARAway-
FRUIT.]
* 3. A kind of sweetmeat containing cara-
way-seeds.
/
“. . . we are wont to eate carawaies or hiskets, or
some other kind of comfits or es together with
apples, thereby to breake winde ingendred by thern :
and surely it is a very good way for students.”—Cogan :
Haven of Health (1595).
“Nay, you shall see, mine orchard, where, in an ar-
bour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my owl, graff.
ing, with a dish of carraways, and so forth . . .” –
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., v. 3,
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
caraway—comfit, s. A comfit or sweet
containing caraway-seed.
caraway—fruit, S. .
Pharm. : Carui fructus, the dried fruit of
Carum carui or Caraway. These seeds (meri.
carps) are of a brown colour, slightly curved,
with fine filiform ridges containinga single vitta
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
844
Caraways—carbon
in each channel. They have a peculiar arom-
atic odour, and a warm taste. The oil is of a
pale-yellow colour. ... They are used in medi-
cine as an aromatic, stomachic, and car-
minative, in cases of flatulence ; the oil is
added to purgative medicines to prevent
griping. -
caraway—seeds, S. pl. [CARAWAY, 2.]
cár-a-ways, s, pl. [CARAWAY, 2.]
* car—ayn, S.
carb, prefix.
Chem. : Having carbon in its composition.
Many compounds occur with this prefix.
Only the important substances are here
given ; for the others see Watt's Dictionary of
Chemistry.
Carb, car-a-bin, S. (CARP, v.] A raw-
boned, loquacious woman. (Jamieson.)
carb, car-ble, v.i. [Either a variant of Eng.
carp (q.v.), or from Icel. karp = bragging ;
karpa = to brag, boast.] To cavil, to carp.
(Jamieson.)
car-bal-lyl-âte, s. [Eng., &c. carballyl(ic);
-ate (Chem.) (q.v.).] [CARBALLYLIC ACID.]
car-bal—lyl'—ic, a. [From Eng., &c. carbon);
]
[CARRION.]
allyl, -ic.
Chem. : A term used chiefly or exclusively
in the compound which follows.
carballylic acid, s.
Chem. : Tricarballylic acid, C6H3O6 =
(C3H5)"(COOH)3. A triatomic, tribasic, fatty
acid, formed by the action of nascent hydrogen
on aconitic acid, or by the action of alcoholic
potash on propenyl tricyanide. It forms
colourless trimetric crystals, soluble in water
and alcohol. Its alkaline salts, called carbal-
lylates, are soluble in water. Its melting
point is 158°.
car'—ba—mäte, s. ... [From Eng., &c. car-
bam(ić); and -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chen. : (CO)"(NH2)(ONH4). Ammonium
carbamate is formed by passing a mixture of
perfectly dry carbon dioxide and ammonia gas
into cold absolute alcohol, and heating the
crystalline deposit with absolute alcohol in a
sealed tube to 100°. The liquid, on cooling,
deposits ammonium carbamate in crystalline
laminae, which, when heated in a sealed tube to
140°, split into ammonium carbonate and urea.
Ammonium carbamate is converted by water
into acid ammonium carbonate. It can be
distinguished by its precipitating calcium
very slowly from a solution of CaCl2 and
ammonia.
car-bäm'—ic, a.
and amic (q.v.).]
Chem. : A term used chiefly or exclusively
in the compound which follows.
carbamic ethers, s. pl.
Chem. : Both acid and neutral ethers are
known.
(1) Acid Ethers : The ethylammonium salt of
ethylcarbamic acid.
(CO)"NH(C2H5)ONH3(C2H5), a snow-white
powder, is obtained by passing CO2 into
anhydrous ethylamine cooled by a freezing
mixture.
(2), Neutral Ethers (called also Urethames):
Ethyl carbalmate (CO)"NH2'OC2H5. It is
formed by the action of animonia on alcohol
saturated with carbonyl chloride, also by
aqueous annmonia and ethyl carbonate. It
forms colourless crystals soluble in water.
car'-ba—mide, s. [From Eng., &c. carb(on);
and amide (q.v.).] [UREA..]
Chem. : CN2H4O = N2(CO)"H4. It is pro-
duced by the action of ammonia gas on car-
bonyl chloride, or upon ethyl carbonate, also
by the decomposition of oxamide at red heat.
Carbamide is decomposed by soluble hypo-
bromites and hypochlorites with evolution of
nitrogen, as CN2H40 x O3 = CO2 x 2.H2O x N2.
car-ba-mine, s. [From Eng., &c. carb(on);
and ſtinime.] [AMINE, S.]
Chem. : Isocyanide. These compounds are
obtained iny distilling a mixture of an alcoholic
animonia base and chloroform with alcoholic
potash. . They are oily, stinking liquids. The
isocyanides of plemyl, ethyl, and amyl are
OWI).
[From Eng., &c. carb(on);
car-ba'-zó—täte, s.
car-ba-zöt'-ic, a.
car'-bide, s.
căr-bā-sé—a, s. [Lat. carbasus; Gr. Käppagos
(karbasos) = flax, linen, a sail.]
Zool. : A partial synonym of the Cheilostom-
atous genus, Flustra (q.v.). Flustra carbased,
formerly Carbased papyrea, the Lawn Sea-mat
of Ellis, is a delicate Northern form living
on shells and stones in rather deep water.
The cells are in many rows on one side only,
and the polypide has about twenty tentacles.
It may often be found on the shore.
[From Eng., &c. car-
b(on); azot(ic); and suff. -ate.]
Chem. : A Salt of carbazotic acid.
*
[From Eng., &c. carb(on);
and azotic (q.v.).] * b(
Chem. : A term used chiefly or exclusively
in the compound which follows.
carbazotic acid, s.
nitrogen.]
Chem. : Trinitrophenol, Nitrophenisic acid,
Pieric acid, Tuxpós (pikros) = bitter, C6H3N307
= C6H2(NO2)3(OH). Prepared from the im-
pure nitrophenesic acid. It is also obtained
by the action of nitric acid and indigo, silk,
wool, resin, &c. It crystallises in yellow
crystals, soluble in water, has a very bitter
taste, and dyes silk and wool yellow, but does
not dye cotton, hemp, and flax. Its salts
are called picrates. Potassium picrate is very
slightly soluble in water ; when heated it
cxplodes with great energy. Carbazotic
acid is a nitro-substitution compound of
phenol.
[Carbon, azote =
[From Eng., &c. carb (on); and
suff. -ide (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A compound formed by the union of
carbon with an element, as iron or hydrogen.
car'-bin, cair—ban, ‘ car—fin, s. (Scotch.)
[Gael. cairbeam..] The basking-shark, Squalus
onarimus, L.
car'-bine, car'-bine, câr-a-bine, s. & a.
[O. Fr. carabin ; Fr. carabine; Ital. carabino
= a little gun, corrupted from O. Fr. calabrien,
calabrim = a light-armed soldier ; O. Fr.
calabre, caable = an engine of war; from Low
Lat. chadabula = a catapult ; Gr. karaßóAm
(katabolé) = a throwing down, destruction ;
kará (kata) = down ; BoAff (bolé) = a throw-
ing ; 8&AAgo (balló) = to throw. J
A. As substantive:
Military:
* 1. A musketeer, a carbineer.
“When he was taken, all the rest they fled,
And our carbines pursued thern to the death."
Kyd. Spanish Tragedy.
2. A short fire-arm, used by cavalry, artil-
lery, in the navy, &c., similar in bore and
nature to, and carrying the same ammunition
as, the infantry rifle. Except with cavalry,
furnished with a sword-bayonet to increase
its length as an offensive weapon. It is in
general use by United States cavalry, which
1. CARBINE.
2. CARBINE-Lock.
are all of light equipment, and adapted to
serve as infantry on occasion. In such cases
the carbine proves a highly useful arm.
Colt's, Sharpe's, and other makes of carbines
are used.
“. . . continued to fly on foot, throwing away car-
bines, swords, and even coats as incumbrances.”—Ma-
caulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
carbine-lock, s. The lock of a carbine.
“Sling on thy bugle—see that free from rust
My carbine-lock springs worthy of my trust."
3yron : The Corsair, i. 7.
carbine—thimble, s. A stiff leathern
socket, secured to a D-ring on the off-side of
the saddle by a strap and buckle. It receives
the muzzle of the horseman's carbine.
car-bin-èer, cir-a-bin-èer, s. [Fr.
carabinier.]
Mil. : Formerly applied to mounted infantry
armed with a short carbine, and intended to
fight on foot. Name still retained in England
by the 6th Dragoon Guards.
car'-bin-5
car'-bin-yl, s.
* car'—bo, S.
car-bê1'-ic, a.
car'-bö–lize, v.t.
car-bón, s.
l, s. . . [From Lat. carbo (genit.
carbonis) (?), and Eng., &c. (alcoh)ol.]
Clém. ; A name given to methyl alcohol,
C(OH)H3, by Kolbe, and the alcohols formed
from it, §y substitution of methyl, ethyl, &c.,
for an atom of hydrogen, are named according
to the radicals, which they contain, as Tri.
methyl carbinol, or Tertiary Quartyl alcohol,
C(OH)(CH3)3.
[From Eng., &c., carbin(ol),
and -yl.]
Chem. : The name given to the alcohol radi-
cals of the corresponding carbinols, as Di-
methyl carbinol C(CH3)2H.OH contains the
radical Dimethyl-carbinyl (C(CH3)2H).
[Lat. = coal, from the jet-black
colour of its wings.]
( º : An old synonym of Phalacrocorax
Q. V.).
cººr ite. S. [Eng. carbo(m), and cerite
(q.v.).
Min. : Carbonate of cerium, also called
Lanthamite (q.v.). It consists of oxide of
cerium, 75.7; carbonic acid, 10-8 ; water, 13.5.
Sp. gr., 2-605—2'666. Hardness, 2.5–3. It
occurs at Bastuás, in Sweden, and also in
Silurian limestone in Sancon Valley, Leliegh
Co., Pennsylvania.
[From Eng.,
(alcoh)ol ; and Eng. suff: -ic.
Chem. : Pertaining to, or derived from,
carbon.
Carbolic-acid, s.
Chem. : C6H5’ OH = Phenyl Alcohol, Phenol,
Phenic Acid, Coal-tar Creasote. Phenol is
not technically an acid, but a secondary
monatomic aromatic alcohol, obtained by the
dry distillation of salicylic acid, and formed
by the dry distillation of coal, in the coal-tar
oil. When pure it forms white deliquescent
crystals melting at 35° to an oily liquid, which
boils at 184°. It has a penetrating odour and
burning taste ; it is neutral ; it coagulates
albumen and has powerful antiseptic proper-
ties. It is used as a disinfectant, and to pre-
serve meat, &c. It dissolves in alkalies, form-
ing compounds called phenates. Potassium
phenate crystallises in white needles ; when
it is heated with iodides of ethyl, methyl, &c.,
double ethers are formed, as methyl-phenate
C6H50CH3. Chlorine, bromine iodine, and
nitric acid form with it substitution Com-
pounds. [CHLoRoPHENESIC ACID, CARBAZOTIC
AcID.) Phenol is benzine with one molecule
of (OH) substituted for one atom of H.
&c. carbo(m);
[Eng. carbol(ic); -ize.] To
impregnate with carbolic acid.
[Fr. carbone ; from Lat. carbo =
a coal.]
Chem. : A tetrad non-metallic element, sym-
bol C. Atomic weight, 12. Carbon occurs in
three allotropic forms—two crystalline (dia-
mond and graphite), and one amorphous (char-
coal). Diamond crystallises in forms belong-
ing to the regular system. It is transparent,
either colourless, or yellow, pink, blue, or
green. The hardest substance known, refracts
light strongly, is infusible, but is burnt into
CO2 in oxygen gas at white heat. Sp. gr., 3-5.
It is a non-conductor of electricity. It is found
in gravel in India, Brazil, &c. [DIAMond.]
Graphite crystallises in six-sided prisms. Sp.
gr., 2:3. It is grey-black, with a metallic
lustre. It is a good conductor of electricity.
Graphite often separates in scales from molten
iron ; it is used for lead pencils; it is often
called black-lead. [GRAPHITE.] Amorphous
carbon occurs more or less pure in lampblack,
wood charcoal, coal, coke, and animal char-
coal. Sp. gr. from 1:6 to 2. It is porous,
absorbs gases, removes colour from organic
liquids, is used as a disinfectant, and burns in
the air at red heat, forming CO2. When boiled
with H2SO4, it is oxidised to CO, and 802 is
also formed, which escape in gas used as a
reducing agent. Carbon forms two oxides
with oxygen, CO and CO2, carbonic oxide and
carboric anhydride.
Carbon–battery, s.
Elect. : [BITNsen-BATTERY].
carbon chlorides, s, pl.
Chem : Carbon monochloride. This com-
pound has been discovered to be hexa-chlor-
benzene C6Cl6 by determination of its vapour
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kw.
Carbonaceous—carbonio
845
density. It is obtained by passing the vapour
of chloroform through a red-hot tube. It forms
white silky needles, melting at 226°, and boil-
ing at 331°. Cl Cl
Carbon-dichloride, C2Cl4 = Cl–C–Cl
analogous to ethene, obtained by passing the
vapour of carbon-trichloride through a red-hot
tube. It is a colourless liquid. Sp. gr., l'6.
It boils at 117°.
C1 Cl
C—Cl
Carbon-trichloride, C2Cl6= | analogous
C—Cl
C1 Cl
to ethane, obtained by placing ethene chloride
into a glass vessel containing Cl and exposing
it to .sunshine. A white crystalline aromatic
substance melting at 160°, and boiling at lsº
C
Carbon tetrachloride, CCl4 = c-b-e
|
Cl
A colourless liquid, sp. gr. 1:56, and boiling at
77° ; obtained by passing the vapour of Cl and
CS2, through a red-hot tube, and distilling the
liquid formed with potash. Also formed by
the action of Cl on CH4 in direct sunlight. By
the action of sodium amalgam on its alco-
holic solution the atoms of Clare replaced by
atoms of hydrogen.
carbon dioxide, s.
Chem. : Carbonic acid gas, Carbonic anhy-
dride, Carbonic oxide (of some chemists)=CO2.
Carbon dioxide is a colourless gas 1:524 times
as heavy as air, and 22 times as heavy as hy-
drogen. It is evolved in large quantities from
fissures in active and extinct volcanic districts.
It is given off in the process of fermentation,
from decaying animal and vegetable matter
and by animals during respiration, and it
Contaminates crowded rooms. It accumu-
lates also in the bottom of pits and wells, and
forms a great part of the afterdamp or choke-
damp of coal mines. It is also contained in
most waters from springs, and water charged
with it has the power of dissolving carbonates
of calcium, magnesium, and iron. It is always
produced when carbonaceous matter is burnt
in excess of air or oxygen. It has an agreeable
pungent odour, but it cannot be respired, as
it produces insensibility and death. It ex-
tinguishes the flaine of a lighted taper. At
the pressure of 38°5 atmospheres at 0° it is con-
verted into a colourless limpid liquid insoluble
in water, but soluble in ether and alcohol ; it
solidifies, on exposure to the air, into a snow-
white mass, which is a bad conductor of heat ;
when mixed with ether it is used as a freezing
mixture. Carbon dioxide exists in the air,
and is decomposed by the green leaves of
plants, which retain the carbon and liberate
Oxygen in Sunlight. About four volumes of
CO2 are contained in 10,000 volumes air. The
total quantity is estimated at about three
billions of tons. Cold water dissolves about
its own volume of carbon dioxide, what-
ever be the density of the gas with which it
is in contact, the solution reddens blue litmus
paper, and converts oxides of the alkaline and
alkaline earth metals into carbonates (q.v.).
Carbon dioxide is contained in aerated waters
and in sparkling wines. Carbon dioxide can
be obtained by burning carbon in excess of
Oxygen ; but by passing CO2 over red-hot char-
coal it is converted into carbon monoxide.
Carbon dioxide is usually prepared by decom-
posing a carbonate with one of the stronger
acids, as by the action of hydrochloric acid on
marble, which gives calcium chloride, water,
and CO2. Carbon dioxide can be distinguished
by its giving a white precipitate when passed
into a solution of lime or baryta water, by its
quick absorption by caustic alkalies, and
by its extinguishing the flame of a lighted
taper. [CARBONATE.] Carbon dioxide is de-
composed by heating potassium in it, forming
an oxide and liberating carbon.
carbon disulphide, s. [BIsu LPHIDE of
CARBON.]
carbon-holders, s. pl.
Elec. : Clamps for holding the carbons in
electric arc lights.
carbon-light, s.
Elect. : The light produced between and
upon two carbon points, between which passes
car-bā-nā-gé-oils, a.
a current of electricity. [ELECTRIC Lion...]
carbon monoxide, s.
Chem. ; Carbonous oxide, Carbonic oxide,
Carbonyl = CO". Carbon monoxide is a
colourless, inodorous, tasteless gas, insoluble
in water, sp. gr. 0.967. It burns with a light-
blue flame, forming CO2. It is intensely poison-
ous, even when Inixed with large quantities of
air, producing faintness, insensibility, and
death. It is formed when CO2 is passed over
red-hot charcoal, also by heating oxalic acid
C2H2O4, with sulphuric acid, which decom-
poses it into H2O, CO2, and CO. The CO2 is re-
moved by passing the gas through limewater.
It unites with KHO at high temperatures, form-
ing formiate of potassium. It unites with Cl
when exposed to sunlight, forming phosgene
gas COCl2. Carbon monoxide can also be
formed by heating powdered ferrocyanide of
potassium with ten times its weight of con-
centrated sulphuric acid. Carbon monoxide
{Carbonyl) in organic chemistry acts as a
diatonnic radical.
carbon oxychloride, s.
Chem. : Phosgene gas, Carbonyl chloride,
COCl2. Obtained by exposing dry CO and Cl2
to direct sunlight, also by passing carbon mon-
oxide into boiling antimony pentachloride, and
by the oxidation of chloroform. It is collected
over mercury. It condenses into a liquid at 0°.
It is decomposed by water forming carbon
dioxide and hydrochloric acid. Treated with
dry ammonia gas NH3, it forms urea CO(NH3);
and ammonium chloride.
carbon-paper, s. Paper coated on one
side with a substance which, under pressure,
adheres to a blank sheet placed next to it.
Used for manifolding on a typewriter or other-
W180.
carbon-printing, s.
Photog. : A photographic process introduced
by Poitévin in 1855. It is as follows: Paper
is coated with a compound of bichromate of
potassa, gelatine, and lamp-black, in cold dis-
tilled water ; this is allowed to dry in a dark
room, subsequently exposed between a nega-
tive for a few minutes, according to the cha-
racter of the solution and of the light, then
dissolving off with hot water the parts not
affected by the actinic action of the light.
The picture resulting from this treatment is a
positive print in black and white, of which
the shades are produced by the carbon of the
lamp-black. Poitévin also introduced various
colours into the same process. Poitévin, later,
introduced another process for carbon-print-
ing under a positive. The paper is floated in a
bath of gelatine dissolved in lukewarm water
and coloured with lamp-black. Such paper is
sensitized in a dark room by immersion in a
solution of sesquichloride of iron and tartaric
acid. This renders the gelatine insoluble,
even in boiling water. The sheets are dried
and exposed under transparent positives in
the printing-frame. The parts of the film
acted upon by light become soluble in hot
water, the iron salts, under the influence of
light, being reduced by the tartaric acid, re-
storing the organic matter to its natural solu-
bility. The sheet is then washed in hot water,
which removes the ferruginous compound and
develops the picture. Improvements were
subsequently introduced by Swann, of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, in 1861, and others.
carbon sulphochloride, 8.
Chem. : CSCl2, a yellow, irritating liquid, de-
composed by potash into K2S, K2CO3, and
CCl3. It is not acted upon by water. It is
obtained by the action of dry chlorine on
carbon disulphide.
carbon tool-point, s. An application
of the diamond to mechanical purposes. These
points are used to point, edge, or face tools
for drilling, reaming, sawing, planing, turn-
ing, shaping, carving, engraving, and dressing
flint, grindstones, whet-stones, emery, corun-
dum, tanite, or tripoli wheels, iridium, nickel,
enamel, crystals, glass, porcelain, China, steel,
hardened or otherwise, chilled iron, copper,
or other metals. Twenty-eight forms of it
are figured in Knight's Practical Dictionary of
Mechanics.
[From Lat. carbo
(genit. carbónis) = charcoal, and Eng. suffix
-aceous, from Lat. Suffix -acetts.]
Min. & Geol. : Consisting mainly of carbon,
the simple element of charcoal.
* car-bó-nā'de, “car-bó-nā-dò, s.
car-bó-nā'-do, s.
* car-bö-nā’-dò, v.t.
car-bó—na'—ro (pl. carbonari), s.
car'-bön-āte, s.
car'-bên-á-têd, a.
* In geology the term is applied to strata
wholly or in large part formed by the accu-
mulation of such vegetable material as Sunken
forests, massed drift-wood, turf, and moss-
bogs. Coal, lignite, and peat have hydrogen
as well as carbon in their composition, and
often mineral impurities. Anthracite and
graphite (metamorphosed coal) consist of
nearly pure carbon. Diamond is pure carbon.
Bituminous shales, fossil pitch, petroleum,
and naphtha are some other of the carbona-
ceous materials found in the earth. In ex-
ceptional cases the carbon of carbonaceous
rocks may be of animal origin, thus the oily
matter with which the bituminous shales of
Caithness are impregnated seems to have been
derived from the decomposition of fossil fishes
rather than of plants.
[Fr.
carbon made ; from O. Fr. carbon ; Lat. carbo
(genit. carbonis) = charcoal.] A piece of fish,
flesh, or fowl, cut in slices, seasoned, and
broiled.
“If I come in his way willingly, let him make a car-
bonado of ine."—Shakesp. : 1 Henry I W., v. 3,
* car-bó-nā’-déd, * car-bó-nā-dòed, pa.
par. or a. [CARBONADE, v.]
* car-bó-nā'-difig, * car-bó-nā-dò—ing,
pr. par. & S. [CARBONADo, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : The act or process of slicing
fish, &c., and broiling it over the coals.
[CARBONADE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The same as CARBONADE.
2. Mim. : Large pebbles or masses of dia-
monds, occasionally 1,000 carats in weight.
They consist of pure carbon, excepting 0°27–
2:07 per cent. (Dana.) A variety of the dia-
mond. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
[CARBONADo, S.]
1. Lit. : To cut or slice fish, fowl, &c., and
broil them on the coals.
“A hare dainty carbonadoed.”—Beawm. & Fletcher.
2. Fig.: To hack, cut to pieces.
“Draw, #. rogue, or I'll so carbonado
Your shanks.” Shakesp. : King Lear, ii. 2.
car-b6–na'r-ism, s. [Carbonar(i); -ism.] The
principles of the Carbonari.
[Ital.
carbonaro = a collier.] A member of a secret
association established in Italy in the begin-
ning of the present century, with the object of
setting up a republic. The Carbonari took
charcoal [Ital. carbone] as their symbol of
purification, and adopted as their motto,
“Revenge on the wolves who devour the
lambs.” The origin of the society is uncertain.
[From Eng. carbon(ic); and
suff. -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : Carbonates are salts. The corre-
sponding acid, H2CO3, is not known in a free
state ; it may be formed when CO2 is dissolved
in water ; it is dibasic ; the carbonates of the
alkaline metals are soluble in water, and are
either acid or neutral salts according as one
or both atoms of H are replaced, as KHCO:
and K2CO3. The acid salts are often calle
bicarbonates. The carbonates of the other
metals are insoluble. Basic carbonates are
mixtures of carbonates and oxides. Carbon-
ates liberate CO2 when treated with an acid,
which may be recognised by passing it into
a solution of baryta water, in which it throws
down a white precipitate of BaCO3, soluble
in HCl. Carbonic acid may be theoretically
considered to have this formula and belong
to the lactic acid series— Ci §.
lv f
OH
[CARBONATE.]
Chem. : Combined or impregnated with car-
bonic acid. Carbonated water is either pure
or holding various saline matters in solution,
impregnated with carbonic acid gas. For
general sale in this country the water contains
a little soda, which being charged with the
gas is called soda-water. (Ure: Dictionary of
Arts, Manufactures, and Mines.)
car-bên–ic, * car-bên'-ick, a. [Eng. car-
bon; -ic.] Containing carbon, pertaining to
carbon.
“Corn, and particularly wheat, contains more of the
º: principle than grasses.”—Kirwan : On Man-
wres, i., § 2.
boil, báy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c.–bel, del.
846
carboniferous—carcajou
carbonic acid, 8.
1. Chem. & Ord. Lang. : The old but still
well-known name for what is called by
modern chemists carbon dioride (q.v.).
2. Physiol. ; Air exhaled from the lungs is
saturated with moisture, and, moreover, con-
tains about 4’35 per cent. of carbonic acid.
The amount is increased by active exercise.
By breathing the same air again and again, it
is possible to increase the carbonic acid to
about 10 per cent., but with very deleterious
effects. Air in which animals had been Suffo-
cated was found by Mr. Courthope to con-
tain 1275 per cent. of carbonic acid, but less
than half that amount (5 to 6 per cent.) will
endanger life.
Carbonic acid engine:
1. An engine driven by the expansive
power of condensed carbonic acid gas.
2. A machine for impregnating water with
carbonic acid gas as a beverage.
3. A form of fire-engine, in which water is
ejected by the pressure due to the evolution
of carbonic acid in a closed chamber over
water, or in which carbonic acid is ejected
with the water, to assist in extinguishing the
fire by the exclusion of oxygen from it.
carbonic oxide, s. The old name for
carbon monoxide (q.v.).
car-bön—if'-er-oiás, a. [Lat. carbo (genit.
carbonis) = coal; fero = to bear, produce, and
Eng. Suff. -0us.]
Geol. : A term applied to the extensive and
thick series of strata with which seams of
palaeozoic coal are more or less immediately
associated. It is applied as well to that great
system of formations which yield our main
supply of coal as to some divisions of that
System, such as the Carboniferous Limestone
and the Carboniferous Slates (of Ireland).
It is also applied to the fossils found in any
stratum belonging to the system.
carboniferous system or forma-
tion, s.
Geol. : The Carboniferous succeeds the Old
Red Sandstone or some other member of the
Devonian system, and passes upwards into
the Permian series. Its constituent groups
vary much in the thicknesses of their sand-
stones, clays, limestones, and coals in different
parts of the country, according to their con-
ditions of deposition in conterminous seas,
estuaries, and lagoons.
The Carboniferous System attains a great
development in the United States, the strata
being divided into two groups, the lower or
sub-Carboniferous, and the Carboniferous, com-
prising the millstone grit and the coal measures.
According to Professor Dana the coal-bearing
area of North America is approximately as
follows:
Sq. miles.
Rhode Island area e & 500
Alleghany area
Michigan area . . . . . . .
Illinois, Indiana, West Kentucky e e tº
Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, Arkansas, Texas, . , 78,000
Nova Scotia and New Brunswick . . . . . 18,000
The Carboniferous System is strongly der
veloped in England and Ireland and parts of
Europe. China possesses extensive deposits.
Carboniferous fossils comprise labyrintho-
dont and other amphibia; heterocercal fishes
of many forms ; numerous insects, myriapods,
and arachnids ; crustaceans (including the
last of the trilobites and the eurypterids) of
all orders except the highest decapods; mol-
luscs of all the known orders; polyzoa; corals
of the “rugose" kind; foraminifera; and some
plants of the conifer and cycad groups, but far
more of the fern, equisetum, and lycopod orders.
The Carboniferous Limestone consists of
the corals, encrimites, shells, and foraminifera
of a great sea, with muds, sands, and coal-
beds on its margins, both at first (Tuedian),
and afterwards (Yoredale). These constitute
the coal-measures of Russia, Styria, Italy,
Corsica, the Boulonnais, &c., and the Lower
Coal-measures of Scotland.
The Millstone Grit next formed, in shallow
water, of widespread sheets of sand and
shingle, has a few scattered fossil plants and
shells, and thin seams of coal.
“Measures" is a mining term for strata, re-
tained for the coal-measures, which consist of
ºlumerous successive groups of (1) clay, (2) coal,
59,000
6,700
car'-bón—ize, car-bón-Ise, v.t.
car'—bón—iz—er, s.
car-bên–Šm'—é-têr, s.
car'—bén—yl, 8, & a.
brackish waters, with mud and sand, and
Sometimes of sea-water, leaving a limestone of
Sea-shells.
The thick forests of gigantic lycopods,
equisetes, and ferns covered their floors with
accumulated exuviae, and thick layers of
each season's spore-dust. Storms tore down
the clustered trunks, and covered them with
the mud and sand of inundations. [CoAL.]
The “underclay,” or “seat-earth,” under
each coal-seam was the soil in which the
trees (Sigillaria, Lepidodendron, and Calam-
ites) grew, and is a pure clay used for fire-
bricks, encaustic tiles, &c.
The “roof-shale" over the coal, forming a
tough roof to the galleries in mining, was
brought by floods, together with its water-
logged fern-fronds and trunks and branches
of the larger plants. This and other shales
(“batt,” &c.) contain some beds of Anthra-
cosia and other aquatic molluscs, also a few
land shells, numerous entomostraca, and some
higher crustacea, a few arachnids, insects,
and myriapods, with occasional amphibia,
and abundant remains of heterocercal fishes.
These fossils are often imbedded in ironstone,
concreted in the shales.
Thick sand-drifts, of frequent occurrence,
formed the sandstones (“post,” &c.), contain-
ing scattered plant-remains. (Prof. T. R.
Jones, F.R.S.)
car-bón-i-zā’—tion, car-bên-i-sā’—tion,
S. [Eng. carboniz(e); -ation.] The act or
lyrocess of carbonizing, or converting into
carbon. (Ure.)
[Eng.
carbon ; -ize.] To convert into carbon by the
action of fire or acids.
car'-bón—ized, car-bón—ised, pa. por, or
a. [CARBONIZE.]
[Eng. carbonize ; -er.) A
tank or vessel containing benzole or other
suitable liquid hydrocarbon, and through
which air or gas is passed, in order to carry
off an inflammable vapour. [CARBUREToR.]
car'-bón—iz-iñg, car-bón-is-iñg, pr: par.,
a., & S. (CARBONIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substan. : The act or process of con-
verting into carbon ; carbonization.
carbonizing—furnace, s. An apparatus
for carbonizing wood, disintegrating rocks,
&c. It is composed of a furnace or fire-chamber,
movable upon a stationary frame, both verti-
cally and horizontally, and provided with a
; by which the flame is directed upon the
object.
[Eng. carbon, o con-
nective, and meter.] An instrument for de-
tecting the presence of an excess of carbonic
acid by its action on lime-water. (Webster.)
car'-bên–oiás, a. [Eng, carbon; -ows.] The
same as CARBONIC (q.v.).
[From Lat., &c. carbon =
charcoal, and Gr. ÖAm (hule) = . . . matter as
a principle of being.] A diatomic radical
having the formula CO".
carbonyl chloride, s.
CH LOR1DE.]
[CARBON oxy-
car-bó-tri'-a-mine, s. [From Eng. carbo(n);
Lat. prefix tri = three, and Eng. amine.]
[AMINES.]
NH2
Chem. : Gaanidine, CH5N3 or o: NH’’
NH
An organic base produced by the action of .
monia on chloropicrin, also by heating cyanam-
ide, CH2N2, in alcoholic solution with ammo-
nium chloride. Also by oxidizing guanine with
HCl and KClO3. Guanidine forms colourless
crystals, forming an alkaline solution with
water, which absorbs CO2. Guanidine boiled
with baryta water yields ammonia and urea.
Methyl, phenyl, &c., guanidines are known.
(See Watts: Dict. of Chemistry.)
A salt of carbovinic
car-bóv'-in-āte, s. ſº Eng. carbovin(ic),
and suff. -ate (Chem.).
acid.
[From Eng. carbo(m), and
car'-b63), s. ſcorrupted from Pers.
car-büü'—cu-lar, a.
* car—büü'—cu-lāte, a.
* car-büß-ou-lā’—tion, s.
* car'—bu-ré
car-bu-ri—zā'—tiºn, s.
car'-byl, s.
gardbah
= a large flagon.] A large globular glass
vessel, protected with wicker-work, and used
for containing sulphulic acid and other cor-
rosive liquids.
“Boil the whole,..., set it. . . aside in a corked car-
boy before it be bottled. Stir it well. and set it aside
in carboys."—Urd. S. W. Ligueurs.
car'-biñ—cle, * car-bóñ—cle, char—báñ-
cle, * char—buo-le, * car—boc—le, “char—
buk—elle, * char—bok—ull, S. [Fr. car-
bumcle ; Ital. carbon colo; Sp. carbonco ; Ger.
karbunchel ; all from Lat. carbumculus = a
little coal, dimin. of carbo = a coal.]
1. Min. : A precious stone, a variety of
garnet, of a deep-red colour, found in the
Fast Indies. When held up to the sun its
deep tinge becomes exactly the colour of a
burning coal. In the Middle Ages it was
popularly supposed to have the power of
giving out light. It is cut in a form called
concave cabochon.
“The stone noblest of alle
The which that ineu carbuncle calle.”
Gower : C. A., i. 57.
“And they set in it four rows of stones: the first
row was a sardius, a topaz, and a carbºtncle . . ."—
Earod. xxxix. 10.
2. Script. : The carbuncle of Exod. xxxix.
10, Heb. nºn; (bareketh), and that of Ezek.
xxxviii. 13, Heb. nºn; (barkath), is probably
the emerald ; that of Is. liv. 12, Heb. Tº
(ekdachh), is an unidentified flashing gem.
3. Med. : A malignant boil or ulcer, forming
a hard round tumour, and differing from an
ordinary boil in having no core.
* car—bün'-clèd, a. [CARBUNCLE.]
1. Set with carbuncles.
“An armour all of gold; it was a king's.-
—He has deserv'd it ; were it carb ancied
Like holy Phoebus' car."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 8.
2. Affected or marked with carbuncles; suf-
fering from a carbuncle.
[Eng. carbuncle; -ar.]
Of or pertaining to a carbuncle ; of the nature
of a carbuncle. (Johnson.)
[Lat. carbunculatus,
pa, par. of carbunculo = (1) to suffer from
carbuncles; (2) (of plants) = to be blasted.]
0. Bot. : Blasted by excessive heat or cold.
ge [Lat. carbuncu-
latio; from carbunculo = (1) to suffer from
carbuncles, (2) (of plants) = to be blasted.)
The blasting of the young buds of trees or
plants, either by excessive heat or excessive
cold. (Harris.)
* car—büü'—cu—lyne, a. [Lat. carbuncul(us);
Eng. suff. -yne = ine.] Full of red pebbles or
clods.
“Black erthe is apte, and londe carbunculyne."—
Palladius, xii. 39.
1—rét, s. [From Eng., &c. carbo(m),
and suff, -uret (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A compound formed by the combi-
nation of carbon with another substance.
car-bu-rèt'—téd, a [Eng. carburet; -ed.]
Chem. : Combined with carbon, or holding
carbon in solution. The gas known annong
miners as fire-damp is pure carburetted hy-
drogen.
car-bu-rèt'—tor, car-bu-rét-àr, s. [Eng.
carburet ; -or.]
Chem. : An apparatus for making carburets,
through which coal-gas, hydrogen, or air is
passed through or over a liquid hydrocarbon,
to increase or confer the illuminating power.
They may be said to be of two kinds, though
the purpose differs rather than the construc-
tion : (1) for enriching gas, (2) for carburet-
ing air. The former of the two was the pri-
mary idea ; the latter was suggested as the
matter was developed.
[From Eng. carbu-
Tret ; -iz ; and -cation.]
Of iron : The act of combining it with car-
bon with the view of converting it into steel.
[From Eng carb(on), and Gr.
i,j\m (hulé) = . . . matter as a principle of
being.] (See compound.)
car-bê—vin'-ic, a.
vinic (q.v.).]
carbovinic acid, s. The same as ETHYL
CARBONIC ACID (q.v.).
(3) shale, and (4) sandstone, each varying from [ETHIONIC Oxide.]
&A few inches to some feet in thickness. These
originated as maritime flats with luxuriant
jungles, subjected to inundations of fresh and
carbyl-sulphate, S.
car-ca-jóu (j as zh), s. (N. Amer. Indian.]
Zoology: 1. The Glutton (Gulo luscus).
*te, ºt, fºre, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wºre, wºlf, work, whé, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 3; ey= à qu =kw.
carcanet—Card
847
sº-
2. The American Badger Meles labradorica.
3. Wrongly applied to the Canadian Lynx.
t car-ca-net (Eng.), * car—cant (Scotch), S.
iA diminutive of Fr. carcam = a chain or
collar; Dut. karkant ; Low Lat. carcannum. ;
cf. Icel. kverk (in comp. kverka) = the throat.]
1. A jewelled chain or collar.
“Round thy neck in subtle ring
Make a carcanet of rays.”
Tennyson : Adeline, 5.
A pendant ornament of the head.
“Vpon thair forebrows thay did bein
Targats and tablets of trium warks,
Pendants and carcants shining cleir.".
Watson's Coll., ii. 10.
Car’—cass, * car—cais, * car—cays, * car-
case, car—keys, * car—kasse, “car-
kas, S. & a. [O. Fr. carquasse =“a carkasse or
dead corps’’ (Cotgrave); Fr. carcasse; Ital.
carcassa = a bomb, a shell; carcasso = a quiver,
hulk ; Sp. carcasa ; Low Lat. tarcasius = a
quiver ; Pers. tarkash = a quiver.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
f(1) A body.
“Lovely her face ; was ne'er so fair a creature,
For earthly cºorcass had a heavenly feature.”
harm." Poems.
(2) A dead body, a corpse.
“Carkeys. Corpus, cadaver.”—Prompt. Party.
“Could I myself the bloody banquet join
No–to the dogs that carcass I resign.”
Pope . Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii. 473-8.
"I Now only used in contempt.
(3) The body of a slaughtered animal, after
the head, limbs, and offal have been removed
2. Figuratively :
(1) The decayed or ruined remains of any-
thing. .
“A rotten carcass of a boat, not rigg'd,
Nor tackle, sail, nor mast."
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2
(2) Any rotten or corrupt body.
“‘Society," says he, “is not dead : that Carcass,
which you call dead Society, is but her mortal coil
which she has shuffled-off, to assume a nobler . . .’”—
Carlyle. Sartor £esartus, bk. iii., ch. v.
(3) The unfinished framework or skeleton of
anything : thus, the carcass of a house = the
walls; the carcass of a ship = the ribs, with
keel, stem, and stern-post, after the planks
are stripped off.
II. Mil. : A cast-iron, thick-metalled, spheri-
cal shell, having three fire-holes. Filled with
a composition of saltpetre, sulphur, rosin,
CAR CASS.
sulphide of antimony, tallow, and Venice
turpentine, which burns about twelve minutes.
Fired from smooth-bore guns, howitzers and
mortars. Used to ignite combustible ma-
terials.
*|| For the distinction between carcass and
body, see BoDY.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Carcass—flooring, s.
Carpent. : That which supports the board-
ing, or floor-boards above, and the ceiling
below, being a grated frame of timber, vary-
ing in many particulars. (Gwilt.)
carcass-roofing, s. -
Carpent. : The grated frame of timber-work
which spans the building, and carries the
boarding and other covering. (Gwilt.)
carcass—saw, s. A kind of tenon-saw.
The blade is strengthened by a metallic back-
ºng, which is bent over and closed upon it
with a hammer. (Knight.)
* car—cat, * car—kat, car—Ret, car—cant,
s. [CARCANET.]
1. A necklace. (Scotch.)
“Thair collars, carcats, and hals beids.”
Maitland Poems, p. 327.
2. A pendant ornament of the head. (Wat-
son : Coll.)
3. A garland of flowers worn as a necklace.
(Discipline.) (Jamieson.)
* car-geir, car-gér, v.t. [Low Lat. car-
cero. CARCER, s.] To imprison.
“This Felton had bein tuyse carceired by the Duke
[of Buckinghame] . . .”–Gordon : Hist. Earls of
Sut therl., p. 406.
car-gel, s. [The name of the inventor.]
carcel-lamp, s. A French lamp, in
which the oil is raised to the wick by clock-
Work. It was invented early in the 19th
cent., and is used in some lighthouses.
* car'-gél–age, s. [Sp. carcelage; Low Lat.
carcelagium, carceragium = a prison fee ; from
carcer = a prison.] Prison fees.
car'-gēr, s. (Lat. carcer = a goal, a prison.]
A prison : a starting-post or goal.
* car'-gēr—āl, a [Lat. carceralis = belonging
to a prison ; carcer = a prison.] Pertaining to,
or of the nature of a prison.
“Notwithstanding through fauour they were con-
tented, that he should be released from his carceral
indurance. . . .”—Fox : Martyrs. Hen. "I., 1.
car-gēr-u-lar, a. [From Eng. carcerule(q.v.).
and suff. –ar.]
l ſº : Of or belonging to a carcerule. (Lind-
€y.
car-gér—ule, s. [A dimin. from Lat. carcer.]
Bot. : An indehiscent many-celled, superior
fruit, such as that of the linden. Also emi-
ployed among fungals to denote their spore-
case. (Treas. of Bot.)
car-chär'-i-ás, s. (Gr. kapxapias (karcharias)
= a kind of shark.]
Ichthy. : A genus of sharks, the typical one
of the family Carcharidae. Carcharias vul-
garis is the White Shark, C. vulpes the Fox
Shark, C glaucus the Blue Shark.
car-chär'—i-dae, s. pt. [From Gr. Kapxopias
(karcharias) = a kind of shark, and Lat. fem.
pl. suff. -idae.] -
Ichthy. : The most typical family of Sharks,
placed under the fish-order Selachia and the
sub-order Plagiostomata. They have large
triangular sharp teeth, two dorsal fins, both
without spines, a head of the ordinary form
(not hammer-shaped as in the allied family
Zygaenidae), and no Spiracles. [CARCHARIAs.]
car-châr-à-dòn, s. (Gr. Kápxapos (karcharos)
= jagged, pointed ; kapxopčas (karcharias) = a
kind of shark ; 38ovs (odoús), genit. §§ovros
(odontos) = a tooth.]
Palaeont. : Various fossil sharks known by
their teeth, which have been found in the
Eocene of Sheppey, as well as in the cretaceous
rocks, whilst some dredged up by the “Chal-
lenger” expedition are believed to be Miocene.
car-chár—&p'—sis, S. (Gr. Kápxapos (kar-
charos) = jagged, pointed ; kapxopias §:
charias) = a kind of shark, and 6pis (opsis) =
a face.]
Geol. : A genus of carboniferous shark-like
fishes. (Stormonth.)
car-cín-6'-dāş, S. (Gr. Kapkºvić8ms (karkinòdès)
= cancerous.]
Bot. : A term applied to what is commonly
called canker in trees, which may in general
be characterized as a slow decay inducing de-
formity. The appearances are very different
in different plants, and the same plant, as the
apple, may even exhibit three or four different
varieties.
$ car-gin-à-lóg-i-cal, a. [Eng. carcinolog(y);
-ical.] Pertaining to carcinology.
* car-cín-Ö1–ó-gy , S. [Gr, kapkivos (kar-
kinos) = a crab ; Aéyos (logos) = a treatise, dis-
course.] The science which treats of the crab
and other crustaceans.
car-Gin-à-ma, s. [Lat. carcinoma : from Gr.
kapkūyopia (karkinòma); from kapkūyos (kar-
kimos) = a crab, a cancer.]
1. Med...: A name given to cancer, owing to
car-gin-ºm-a-toiás, a.
car'-g
a certain resemblance which some forms of
the disease present to a crab. [CANCER.]
“When this process commences it is in that stage
which has been denominated carcinoma, or cancer."—
Copland : Dictionary of Practical Medicine.
2. Bot. : A disease in trees when the bark
separates; an acrid sap exuding and ulcer-
ating the surrounding parts.
[Lat. carcinoma :
Gr. Kapkū’aopia (karkinòma), genit. Kapkºváparos
(karkinòmatos) ; and Eng. suff. -ows.] Of Or
pertaining to carcinoma or cancer. (Ash, &c.)
in-lis, s.
crab, a cancer.]
1. Pathol. : A cancer.
2. Zool. : A genus of short-tailed Crustacea.
Carcinus Mancis is a small crab common around
the shores of Britain. It is eaten by the poor,
but is not equal to the larger crab, Cancer
pagurus (q.v.).
(Gr. Kapkūyos (karkimos) = a
card (1), s. & a. [Fr. carte; Ital, & Sp. carta,
Ger. karte ; Dut. kaart ; from Lat. charta ;
all = paper.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : A piece of pasteboard, or material
Imade of several sheets of paper united.
(2) Specially :
(a) A small oblong piece of fine pasteboard,
On which is printed a person’s name and
(sometimes) address, to be left by visitors
calling at a house,
“Our first cards were to Carabas House. My Lady's
are returned by a great big flunky; and I leave you to
fancy my pool, Betsy's discomfiture as the lodging-
house maid took in the cards, and Lady St. Michael’s
drives away, though she actually saw us at the draw-
ing-room window."—Thackeray; Book of Snobs, ch.
XXV lil.
(b) The same as Postal-card (q.v.).
(c) The same as II. 1 (q.v.).
(d) The programme of any sports, especially
Iſa CeS.
“The card was a pretty good one, and the stands and
rings received a fair almount of patronage.”—Daily
Telegraph, May 11, 1881.
* On the cards: Possible. (Colloquial.)
2. Fig. : An indicator or guide.
“On life's vast ocean diversely we sail,
Reason the card, but passion is the gale.”.
Pope : Essay on Aſan, ii. 108.
*|| To speak by the card: To be very exact or
careful in one's words.
“How absolute the knave is we must speak by the
; : or equivocation will undo us.”—Shakesp. ; Ham-
, V. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Games :
(1) One of a number of small oblong pieces
of thin pasteboard marked with divers points
and figures, and used in games of chance or
skill.
“Soon as she spreads her hand, th’ aerial guard
Descend, and sit on each important card."
1°ope : Rape of the Lock, iii. 32.
* Playing-cards were probably invented in
the East. In Italy they originally bore the
name of Naibi, and they are still, in Spain
and Portugal, called Naipes, signifying, in the
Eastern languages, divination. Cards were
first painted by hand. The art of printing
cards was discovered in Germany between
1350 and 1360. It has been stated that cards
were in use in Spain in 1332. In 1387, John I.,
king of Castille, prohibited their use. In
France card-playing was practised in 1861,
and at the end of the fourteenth century we
find Charles VI. amusing himself with cards
during his sickness. The figures on modern
cards are of French origin, and are said to
have been invented between 1430 and 1461.
(2) Pl.: A game played with such cards.
(3) A piece in the game of dominoes.
2. Naut. : A circular sheet of paper on which
the points of the compass are marked.
“The very ports they blow,
All the quarters that they know,
I' th' shipman's card.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 8.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
T Compounds of obvious signification :
Card-basket, card-case, card-making, card-party,
card-playing, card-rack, card-table.
card-cutter, 8. A machine for reducing
cardboard to pieces of uniform and proper
size for cards.
card-grinding, a.
(See the subjoined
compound.)
bóil, báy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion.-gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -cle. &c. =bel, cel.
848
Card—cardinal
Card-grinding machine :
Mach. : A machine having a rotary emery-
wheel revolving in a central position relatively
to flats and card cylinders, which are arranged
around it.
card-leaf tree, S.
Bot. : A West Indian name for Clusia.
card—maker (1), “cardemaker, 8. A
maker of playing-cards.
* card-match, cardmatch, s. . A
match made by dipping pieces of card in
melted sulphur.
“Take care that those may make the most noise who
have the least to sell ; which is very observable in the
venders of card matches.”—Addison.
card-press, S.
Printing : A small press adapted for printing
cards.
card-sharper, S.
cards.
ing, a. & 8.
card—s
sharp, v. (q.v.).
1. As adj. : Cheating at cards.
2. As subst. : The act or practice of cheating
at cards.
card (2), carde, s. & a. [Fr. carde; Dut. kaard;
Ger. karde ; Dan. karde ; Sw. carda ; Sp.
carda ; Ital. cardo ; all from Low Lat. cardºws;
Lat. Cardwus = a thistle, a teasel.]
A. As substantive :
* I. Ord. Lang. : The head of the thistle or
teasel used for combing wool or flax.
II. Technically:
1. Cotton & Wool Manufacture, &c. :
(1) An instrument for combing wool, flax, or
cotton, to disentangle or tear apart the tus-
socks, and lay the fibres in parallel order that
they may be spun. It is a wire-brush in which
the teeth are inserted obliquely through a piece
of leather, or of cotton, linen, or indiarubber,
which is then nailed to a wooden back.
(Knight.)
“Cards are instruments which serve to disentangle
the fibres of wool, cotton, or other analogous bodies,
arrange them in an orderly lap or fleece, and there-
by prepare them to be spun into uniform threads. . . .
Cards are formed of a sheet or fillet of leather, pierced
with a multitude of small holes: in which are im-
planted, small staples of wire, with bent projecting
ends called teeth."- Ure : Dictionary of Arts, Manu-
factures, and Mines.
“Carde, wommanys instrument. Cardus, discer-
piculwm.”—Prompt. Parv.
(2) A sliver of fibre from a carding-machine.
2. Menage : A currying tool formed of a
piece of card-clothing mounted on a back with
a handle, and used as a substitute for a curry-
Comb.
3. Weaving : One of the perforated paste-
boards or sheet-metal plates in the Jacquard
attachments to looms for weaving figured
fabrics.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
card—clothing, s. The garniture of a
carding-machine.
card—maker (2), s. A maker of a carding
instrument.
“Cardmaker. Cardifactor.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Am not I Christophero Sly, by occupation a card-
maker."—Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, Induct.
card-setting, a. (See the subjoined
compound.)
Card-setting machine : A machine for setting
the bent wire teeth (dents) in the bands or
fillets of leather, or alternate layers of cotton,
linen, and india-rubber, which form the back-
ing of the wire brush of the carding-machine.
* card (1), v.i.
to gamble.
One who cheats at
[Eng. card &
[CARD (1), S.] To play at cards,
card (2), * car—dyn, " kar—dyn, v.t.
[CARD (2), S.] e
I. Lit. : To comb, to disentangle, cleanse,
and straighten wool or flax with a card.
“Cardyn wolle. Carpo."—Prompt. Parv,
“The while their wives do sit
Beside them, carding wool.”
May : Pirgil.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To clean or clear, to expurgate.
“If it be carded with covertise.”—P. Plowman (5628).
“This book must be carded and purged."—Shelton :
Don Qwixote.
*2. To mix, mingle.
“It is an excellent drink for a consumption to be
drunk either alone, or carded with some other beer."—
Bacon : Natural and Experimental History.
3. To scold sharply. (Scotch.)
car-dām'—i-nē, 8. (Gr. Kapòautvm (kardaminé),
a dimin. of kāpóauov (kardamon)=water cress,
from the taste of the leaves.)
Bot. : An extensive genus of herbaceous
cruciferous plants, of which four species are
British. Cardamine pratensis, the Cuckoo-
flower or Lady's-smock, is a common but pretty
meadow-plant, with large pale lilac flowers.
A double variety is sometimes found wild.
C. hirsuta is a common weed everywhere,
varying in size, according to soil, from six to
eighteen inches in height. The leaves and
flowers of this species form an agreeable salad.
This species produces young plants from the
leaves, all that is necessary being to place
them on a moist grassy or mossy surface.
Cardamine amara is also not unfrequent.
y --
card'—a-möm, s. [Lat. cardamomum ; from
Gr. Kapòéuouov (kardamómom).]
1. Bot. : [AMOM UM.)
2. Comm., &c. : The aromatic tonic seeds of
various zingiberaceous plants, as Elettaria
cardamomum, and Amomum cardamomum,
which, besides their medicinal use, form an
ingredient in curries, sauces, &c.
“The cardamoms of commerce are produced by the
Alpinia cardamomum, a plant of the order Zingi-
beraceae (Ginger-worts). In Eastern Bengal the fruit
of the A. aromaticwyn is similarly employed.”—Lindl.:
Vegt. Kingd. (1847), pp. 166-7.
3. Pharm. (pl. cardamoms): Cardamomum is
the seed of Elettaria cardamomum, a native of
Malabar, an endogenous plant belonging to
the order Zingiberaceae. The dark-coloured
triangular seeds are contained in oblong tri-
angular capsules of a light-yellow colour. The
seeds have a fragrant odour and an aromatic
taste. They are used in the form of tincture
as an aromatic stimulant and carminative,
often given with purgative medicines to pre-
vent griping.
card'–board, s. [Eng. card, and board.]
Pasteboard paper stiffened by several layers
being joined together. Bristol board is all
white paper, and is made of two or more
sheets according to the thickness required.
Other qualities are made by inclosing common
thick paper between sheets of white or coloured
papers of the required quality.
cardboard—press, s. A press having a
pair of rolls adapted to be closed together with
great force, and used to smooth and polish
sheets of card passed therethrough.
card'–éd, pa. par. & a... [CARD (2), v.]
* card'–ér (1), 8. (CARD (1), v.] One who is
addicted to card-playing, a gambler.
“. . . coggers, carders, dicers, sellers of lands, and
bank-routs, issewe out of that lake and filthy poddell."
— Woolton : Christian Aſanwal, sign. I. vi., 1576.
card'–ér (2), s. & a. (CARD (2), v.]
A. As subst. : One who, or an instrument
which, Cards wool.
“The clothiers all have put off -
The spinsters, carders, fullers, weavers.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., i. 2.
B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compound).
carder—bee. s. A social bee, Bombus
muscorum, found wild in West Europe. It is
yellow in colour. It cards or teases out the
moss or other material to be used in making
its nest comfortable. A file of carder-bees
stand out in a line from their nest ; the first
takes a piece of moss, teases it with its fore
legs, then pushing it under the body to the
next bee. This second one picks it up and
repeats the process. So does the next and the
next, till the last of the file pushes the
carded moss under its body into the nest.
The bee is one of the common British species.
One who removes its nest to a box among
flowers outside his window, and strews moss
loosely about, can see the whole carding pro-
cess carried out before his eyes.
car'-di-a, s. (Gr. kapāta (kardia) = the heart.]
Anat. : The upper orifice of the stomach,
where the oesophagus enters it.
car'-di-ác, * car'-di-āck, “car'-di-acke,
* car–di-ake, car'-di-a-cal, a. & s. [Fr.
cardiaque; Lat. cardiacus; Gr. Kapòuakós (kar-
dialos) = pertaining to the heart ; Kapòia
(kardia) = the heart.)
A. As adjective : -
I. Ord. Lang. : Shaped like a heart. [CAR-
DIAC-wheel.]
II. Technically:
1. Anatomy:
(1) Of or pertaining to the heart.
“These impulses act through the cardiac nerves.”-
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. 7.
(2) Of or pertaining to the upper orifice of
the stomach. (Dunglison, Webster.)
2. Med. : Applied to medicines which act as
stimulants by exciting the action of the heart
through the stomach ; cordial, stimulant.
“The stomachick, cardiack, and diuretick, qualities
of this fountain . . ."—Bishop Berkeley: Siris, $ 64.
B. As substantive :
1. Medical :
(1) A medicine which stimulates by exciting
the action of the heart through the stomach;
a cordial, stimulant.
(2) A cardiacle.
“A cardiakylle or cardiake ; cardia, cardiaca."—
Cathol. A nglicum.
* 2. Bot. (of the form Cardiacke) : A plant,
Alliaria officinalis.
* cardiac-passion, s. A disorder of
the stomach, now called heartburn (q.v.).
cardiac-wheel, s.
Mech. : A heart-shaped wheel, acting as a
Cam. [HEART-wheel.]
* car'-di-acke, s. (CARDIAC, B, 2.]
car'-di-a—cle, * car'—dy—a—cle, * car'-
di-a-kylle, s. ICARDIAC, a.] A disorder
or disease of the heart.
“Cardyacle. Cardiaca.”—Prompt. Parv.
“I have almost y-caught a cardiacle ;
By corpus boones, but I have triacle.”
Chawcer : The Prologe of the Pardoner, 13,728-9.
car'-di-a-dae, s, pl. [From Lat. cardi(um),
the typical genus, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -adde.]
Zool. : A family of the acephalous Testaceae,
with equivalve, convex, bivalve shells, having
salient summits curved towards the hinge,
which, when viewed sideways, give them the
appearance of a heart. (Craig.) [CARDIUM.]
f car-di-àg'—räph—y, s. [Gr, kapóia (kardia)
= the heart, ypgdºm (graphē) = a writing, trea-
tise; ypéquo (graphô) = to write.]
Anat. : An anatomical description of the
heart.
car-di-á1'-gi—a (Lat.), car'-di-āl-gy (Eng.),
s. [Gr, kapāla (kardiſt) = heart; &Ayos (algos)=
pain, from &Ayéo (algeó) = to suffer pain.]
Med. : The medical term for what is popu-
larly known as heartburn, a form of indiges-
tion in which there is excessive acidity and
flatulence of the stomach, attended frequently
with considerable pain and discomfort.
[HEARTBURN.]
“Cardialgia chiefly occurs during the period of
;" . . .” -Copland. Practical Medicine (Indi-
gest von).
t car-di-āl-gic, a. [Eng., cardialg(); -ic.]
Of or pertaining to cardialgia or heartburn.
car-di-án'—dra, s. (Gr. kapāta (kardia) = a
heart.]
Bot. : A genus of Hydrangeaceae, consisting
of a single species from Japan. It is a shrub :
the anthers are heart-shaped, whence its name.
car-di-Él-co'-sis, 8. (Gr. kapāta (kardia) =
the heart ; ÉAktóris (helicósis) = suppuration,
ulceration.]
Med. : Suppuration of the heart.
car-di-etir-ys'—ma, s. (Gr. kapāta (kardia)
= the heart; ºpus (eurus) = broad.]
Med. : A morbid dilatation of the heart.
car'-di-nal, * car-den—alle, * car-den-
ale, a. & S. [Fr. cardinal ; Lat. cardinalis;
from cardo = a hinge. A letter, professing
to have been penned by Pope Anacletus I., in
the first century, but in reality forged in the
ninth, says :-‘‘Apostolica sedes cardo et caput
omnium Ecclesiarum a Domino est constituta;
et sicut cardine ostium regitur, sic hujus S.
Sedis auctoritate omnes Ecclesiae regulatur."
= “The Apostolic chair has been constituted
by the Lord the hinge and head of all the
Churches ; and as a door is controlled by its
hinge, so all Churches are governed by this
Holy Chair.” Pope Leo IX. points out the
relation in which the word cardinal stood to
the idea of a hinge —“Clerici summa Sedis
Cardinales dicuntur, cardini utique illi quo
caetera moventur vicinum adhaerentès."=" The
clerics of the supreme Chair are called Cardi-
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=fi. au = kw.
cardinalate—cardoon
849
nals, as undoubtedly adhering more nearly to
that hinge by which all things are moved.”—
(Trench: On the Study of Words, 2nd ed., pp.
76, 77.).]
A. As adjective :
1. That on which a thing or matter revolves
or depends; most important, chief, principal.
2. Of a deep-red colour, less vivid than
scarlet. (Used also substantively.)
“. . . holy men I thought ye,
Upon my soul, two reverend cardinal virtues; sº
But cardinal sins, and hollow hearts, I fear ye.
..: Henry VIII., iii. 1.
B. As substantive :
1. Church. Hist. : The highest dignitary in
the Roman Catholic Church under the Pope.
They are seventy in number, in allusion to
the seventy disciples sent out by our Lord,
and have the right of electing the Pope. They
include six cardinal bish-
ops, fifty cardinal priests,
and fourteen cardinal
deacons, who constitute
the sacred college, and are
chosen by the Pope. The
dress of a cardinal is a red
cassock, a rochet, a short
purple mantle, and a red
hat, to show that they
should be ready to shed
their blood for the Holy
See. Before the reign of
Nicolaus II. inthe eleventh
century, the Roman pon-
tiffs were elected by the
whole clergy of the city of
Rome, and by the promin-
ent laity—nay, even by the
body of the citizens. This
pontiff transferred the
election primarily to the cardinals, the other
parties signifying their assent, and, finally,
Alexander III., in the Third Lateran Council
(A.D. 1179), limited the election to the car-
dinals, two-thirds of whom must vote for the
person elected. This is the method of election
which still prevails.
“Good father cardinal, cry thou, amen.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 1.
* 2. Ord. Lang. : A red cloak worn by women,
and so called from a supposed resemblance in
form or colour to a cardinal's cape.
“Now duffle cardinals begin to have the ascendant.”
-P. Kirkmichael : Banffs. Statist. Acc., xii. 468,
Cardinal—beetle, s.
Entom. : Pyrochroa coccinea.
Cardinal—bird, s. (CARDINAL-GRosBEAk.]
Cardinal—flower, s.
Bot. : (1) Lobelia cardinalis; (2) Cleome car-
dimalis.
cardinal-grosbeak, s.
Ornith. : A bird (Cardinalis virginianus), a
native of North America, also called the Car-
dinal-bird. It belongs to the Coccothraustinae
or Grosbeaks, a sub-family of the Fringillidae.
It is distinguished by its bright scarlet plum-
age and crested head. The male has a loud,
clear note.
cardinal-numbers, s. pl. The num-
bers one, two, three, &c., in distinction from
the ordinal numbers first, second, third, &c.
cardinal—points, s. pl. The four points
of the compass--east, west, north, and south.
Cardinal's-cap, cardinal—flower, 8.
Bot..., Lobelia cardinalis, so called from its
resemblance in colour to a cardinal's hat.
"The species are, 1. Greater rampions, with a crim-
son spiked flower, commonly e scarlet cardi-
na's flower. 2. The blue cardinal's flower.”—Miller.
cardinal—teeth, s. pl.
Conchol. : Those teeth placed immediately
behind the bases, and between the lateral
teeth, where such exist; central teeth, those
immediately below the umbo, as in the com-
mon cockle, Cardium edulis.
* car'—din—al-âte, v.t. [CARDINALATE, s.] To
raise to the rank of cardinal.
“What though it were granted that Panovantan was
cardinalated by an intruding pope?”—Bishop Hall:
Honour of Married Clergy, $ 20.
car'-din-al-âte, s. [Fr. cardinalat; Lat., car-
dinalatus.] The office or dignity of a cardinal;
cardinalship.
“An ingenious cavalier, hearing that an old friend
of his was advanced to a cardinalate, went to con-
gratulate his eminence upon his new honour."—
D'Estrange.
E- -- ... .º
A CARDINAL.
t car-din-al-i-tial (ti as sh), a. [Eng.
cardinal : -itial.] Of the rank of or pertaining
to a cardinal.
“He raised him to the cardinalitial dignity."—
Wiseman: Lives of Four Last Popes.
t car'-din-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. cardinal; -ize.]
To raise to the office or dignity of cardinal.
“He hath, above the want of carnal popes, cardinal-
ized divers, to the bolstering up of the Borghesian
faction.”—Sheldon : Miracles of Antichrist, p. 306.
* car'—din—al—ly, adv.
corruption of carnally.
“Elb. Marry, sir, by my wife ; who, if she had been
a woman cardinally given, might have been accused
in fornication, adultery, and all uncleanliness there."—
Shakesp. . Measure for Measure, ii. 1.
car'-din-al-ship, s.
The office or rank of a cardinal.
[Eng, carnal ; -ly..] A
[Eng. cardinal ; -ship.]
(Bp. Hall.)
* car'-difig (1), * car'-dyng, pr. par., a., & s.
[CARD (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of playing at cards;
gambling. rº.
“Caylys,
ii. 224.
“Carding and dicing have a sort of good fellows also
going commonly in #: company, as blind fortune,
stumbling chance, &c.”—Ascham : Tozophilus.
cardyng and haserdy.”—Relig. Antiq.,
card"—ing (2), car'-dyinge, pr. par., a., & s.
[CARD (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of combing, cleaning,
and preparing wool, &c., for spinning.
“A Cardynge: carptorium.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
2. A roll of wool as it comes from the
carding-machine.
carding-machine, 8.
Woollem Mamºuf. : A machine for combing,
cleansing, and preparing wool, hemp, flax,
or cotton for spinning. In 1748 Lewis Paul
patented two different machines for carding.
They were not brought into extensive use ;
and twelve years afterwards Hargreaves
brought out a similar invention under the
auspices of Mr. Robert Peel, of Bamber
Bridge, grandfather of the famous Sir Robert
Peel, Arkwright subsequently introduced im-
provements. The invention of the carding-
machine has been of immense importance to
this country.
car-din-i-a, s. [From Lat. cardo (genit, car-
dimis) = a hinge.]
Palaeont.: Agenus of shells,family Cyprinidae.
No recent species. Fossil ranging from the Si-
lurian to the Inferior Oolite 71, not counting
the sub-genus Anthracosia, of which there are
forty species, extending from the Upper Silu-
rian to the Carboniferous period inclusive.
Anthracosia is the “mussel ” of the “mussel-
band,” which, in some places, constitutes a
marked feature of the carboniferous strata.
(Woodward & Tate.)
car-di-á-car'-pên, s. [From Gr. kapāta (kar-
dia) = heart, and kapirós (karpos) = fruit.]
Palaeont. : A heart-shaped fruit, probably
gymnospermous, found in the Carboniferous
and Devonian rocks.
* car–di-Ög'—raph—y, s.
car'-di-6id, s. [From Gr, kapāta (kardia) =
the heart; and suff. -oid.]
Math. : An algebraic curve, so named by
Castellani, from its resemblance in figure to a
heart.
[CARDIAGRAPHY.)
* car-di-Öl-ā-gy, s. . [From Gr, kapāla (kar-
dia) = the heart; and Adyos (logos) = a dis-
course, treatise.]
Anat. : A treatise or discourse on the heart
and its diseases.
t car-di-Öm'—ét—ry, s. [From Gr. kapāta
(kardia) = the heart; and uérpov (metrom) =
a measure.]
Med. : The approximate measurement of
the heart of the living subject, by percussion
or auscultation.
car-di-à-pneu-măt'—ic (p silent), a [Gr.
Kapòia (kardia) = the heart, and Eng. pneu-
matic (q.v.). )
Physiol. : Having relation both to the heart
and to the air of the lungs and bronchial tubes.
... x_s=-
car-di-à-spér-müm, s. [From Gr. rapčia
(kardia) = the heart; and artrépua (sperma) =
seed ; so named in allusion to the heart-
shaped scars on the seed at the point of
attachment.
Bot. : A genus of plants of the Order Sa-
pindaceae (Soapworts). It consists of a number
of climbing shrubs, or herbs, mostly annuals,
having tendrils like the vine. The leaves are
twice ternate or very compound, and the leaf-
lets vary much in form. There are upwards
of a dozen species known, the greater number
of which are natives of South America. The
Common Heart-seed (Cardiospermum halica-
cabwm), also called Winter-cherry or Heart-
pea, is a widely distributed plant, found in
all tropical countries. In the Moluccas the
leaves are cooked and eaten as a vegetable,
and on the Malabar coast are used with castor-
oil, and taken internally for lumbago, &c.
The root is laxative, diuretic, and demulcent.
(Treas. of Bot.)
car-di-3t-à-my, s. (Gr. kapāta (kardia) =
a heart ; tāpum (tomé) = a cutting; iéºvº (tem:5)
= to cut.]
Surg. : Dissection of the heart.
car—di-so'—ma, s. . [Gr. kapāta (kardia) = a
heart; orópa (sôma) = the body.]
Zool. : A genus of decapod crustaceans,
belonging to the family Brachyura. Cardisoma
carnifer is a West Indian species of land-crab
living in mangrove swamps,
car—dis'—sa, s. [Gr. kapāta (kardia) = a heart.]
Zool. : A sub-genus of bivalve-shelled mol-
lusca, allied to the Cardium ; the shell is heart-
shaped, and excessively compressed ; the an-
terior side truncate and often concave;
posterior side rounded. (Craig.)
car-di'—ta, s. (Gr. kapāta (kardia) = the
heart.]
Zool. : A genus of mollusca, belonging to
the family Cyprinidae ; shell bivalve, cardi-
form, subtransverse, ribbed ; cardinal teeth,
1–0, or 2–1 ; lateral, 1–1. Recent species
known, fifty-four, chiefly from tropical seas;
fossil 170, from the Trias onward.
car–di’—tis, s. (Gr. Kapòia (kardia) = the
heart, and med. suff. -ttis, expressing inflam-
mation.]
Med. : Inflammation of the pericardium
and endocardium, the serous membranes
which invest the heart and line its cavities.
Carditis is usually the sequel of acute rheu-
matism, of which it is a dangerous complica-
tion, and it is then called rheumatic carditis.
car'-di-iim s. (Gr. kapóia (kardia) = the
heart; from the shape.]
Zool. : The Cockle. A genus of testaceous
animals, having the shell bivalve, ventricose,
the umbones prominent, the margins crenu-
lated. Cardium edule is the Cockle (q.v.);
C. aculeatwºm, the Great Prickly Cockle. There
are 200 recent species known and 300 fossil,
the latter from the Upper Silurian onward.
car–d6on, s. [Sp. cardon ; Fr. cardon & char-
don, ; from Lat. cardwus = a thistle.]
Bot. : A plant, Cymara cardunculus, of the
ſ/ 1
CARDoon.
1. Flowers, 2. Leaf.
sub-order Cynarocephalae, resembling the arti-
choke. The blanched leaves and leaf-stalks
are eaten in salads.
* In Ҽ. there were immense beds of the
thistle, as well as of the cardoom.”—Darwin: Voyage
Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 148.
b6il, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
28


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs.
—ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cel,
850
Cardow—career
ear'-dow, cur’—dow, v, t. [Jamieson Sug-
gests Fr. cuir = leather, and duire = to
fashion, frame.] To botch, to mend, to patch,
as a tailor. (Used in Tweeddale.)
car'-dow—er, s. [Scotch cardow; -er.) A
botcher or mender of old clothes.
card’—this—tle, * carde'—this—tle (tle as
el), s. (Lat. carduus = a thistle, and Eng.
thistle.]
Bot. : A plant, Dispsacus Sylvestris. (Lyte.)
car-du-ā-gé-ae, S. pl. [Lat. cardu(us) = a
thistle ; fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : The Thistles, a sub-order of asteroid
or composite plants, of which the Carduus, or
Thistle, is the type.
* car—due, s.
teazle.
“A cardue, ether a tasil . . . sente to the cedre of
the Liban and seide, . . .”—Wycliffe : 2 Paralip.,
xxv. 18. (Purvey.)
car-du-e'-lis, s. [Lat. carduelis, from car-
dwus = a thistle, from its being the food of
the bird.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Fringillidae,
and sub-family Fringillinae (True Finches).
Carduelis elegans is the Goldfinch. It is a
native of Britain, and is one of the handsomest
of our birds. [GoldFINCH.] C. canaria is the
Canary-bird [CANARY], and C. spinus the
Aberdevine or Siskin (q.v.).
car-dûn-gél’-liis, s. [A dimin. from Lat.
carduus.]
Bot. : A genus of the thistle group of Com-
positae. Nine species are known, all natives
of the Mediterranean district. Some are stem-
less herbs, others grow to a height of from
One to two feet.
[Lat. carduus.] A thistle,
car'-du-ās, s. [Lat.]
Bot. : The Thistle, a genus of composite
plants, comprising numerous species, many
of which are natives of Britain. About 100
species are known. Cardwus lanceolatus (Spear
Thistle), is the emblem of Scotland and the
badge of the clan Stewart. C. marianus is
the Holy Thistle.
carduus benedictus, S. [Lat. benedic-
tus = blessed ; benedico = to bless.]
Bot. : A plant, the Blessed. Thistle, so called
from its supposed extreme efficacy in many
diseases. The leaves were used in medicine
as a stomachic and diaphoretic.
căre, * kare, s. & a. [A.S. cearu, caru ; O. S.
& Goth. kara ; O. H. Ger. kara ; chara = sor-
row, lamentation ; M. H. Ger. karm = to la-
ment.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Sorrow, grief.
“Profit of berthe is sorwe and care in lyuynge.”—
Trevisa, ii. 215.
“IIir rewed of hir self ful sare
And hauid for hir sin slik kare.”
Metrical Homilies, p. 15.
2. Solicitude, anxiety, concern.
“I can be calm and free from care
On any shore, since God is there."
Cowper: The Soul that Loves God.
3. Caution, heed (especially in the phrases,
to have a care, to take care).
“My lady you to have a care of him."—Shakesp.:
Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
“King Olaf, have a care f*—Carlyle: Heroes and
Hero-worship, lect. 1.
4. Regard, charge, solicitude for, oversight.
“If we believe that there is a God, that takes care of
us, . . .”—Tillotson.
w
“. . . we, and our affairs,
Are part of a Jehovah's cares.”
Cowper: A Poetical Epistle to Lady Awsten.
5. The object of one's regard or solicitude.
* Flushed were his cheeks, and glowing were his eyes:
Is she thy care? is she thy care / he cries.'
: Virgil : Ecl. x.
“Our fathers live (our first most tender care),
Thy good Menoetius breathes the vital air.”
Pope: Homer; Iliad xvi. 19,
6. It is vaguely used in the sense of inclina-
tion or desire.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between care,
solicitude, and amaziety: “These terms express
mental pain in different degrees; care less
than solicitude, and less than anxiety. , Care
consists of thought and feeling; solicitude and
anziety of feeling only. Care respects the
past, present, and future; Solicitude and anxiety
regard the present and future. Care is directed
towards the present and absent, near or at a
distance ; Solicitude and ama:iety are employed
about that which is absent and at a certain
distance. We are careful about the means;
Solicitous and ama.ious about the end ; we are
solicitous to obtain a good; we are anarious to
avoid an evil. The cares of a parent exceed
every other in their weight. He has an un-
ceasing solicitude for the welfare of his chil-
dren, and experiences many an anarious thought
lest all his care should be lost upon them.”
(2) He thus discriminates between care,
concern, and regard :—“Care and concern con-
sist both of thought and feeling, but the latter
has less of thought than feeling ; regard con-
sists of thought only. We care for a thing
which is the object of our exertions; we con-
cern ourselves about a thing when it engages
our attention ; we have regard for a thing on
which we set some value and bestow some re-
flection. Care is altogether an active principle ;
the careful man leaves no means untried in the
pursuit of his object ; care actuates him to
personal endeavours; it is opposed to negli-
gence. Concern is not so active in its nature ;
the person who is concerned will be contented
to see exertions made by others; it is opposed
to indifference. Regard is only a sentiment of
the mind ; it may lead to action, but of itself
extends no farther than reflection. The busi-
ness of life is the subject of care; religion is
the grand object of concern ; the esteem of
others is an object of regard.”
(3) In his view the following is the difference
between care, charge, and management :-“Care
will include both charge and management ; but,
in the strict sense, it comprehends personal
labour; charge involves responsibility; manage-
ment includes regulation and order. . Care
is employed in menial occupations, charge in
matters of trust and confidence ; management
in matters of business and experience. The
Servant has care of the cattle ; an instructor
has the charge of youth ; a clerk has the man-
agement of a business.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(4) For the distinction between care and
heed, see HEED.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
W Compounds of obvious signification :-
Care-crazed, care-defying, care-emcwmbered, care-
killing, care-wntroubled, care-wounded.
Care bed lair : A disconsolate situation ; as
“ lying in the bed of care.”
“Her heart was like to loup out at her mou’,
In care-bed lair for three lang hours she lay.”
Ross : more, p. 56.
care—cake, car—cake, * ker–Caik, s.
A kind of small cake baked with eggs, and
eaten on Fastern's een in different parts of
Scotland.
“The dame was still busy broiling car-cakes on the
girdle, . . .”—Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxvi.
* Care Sonday, s. According to Bellen-
den, the Sunday immediately preceding Good
Friday ; the fifth Sunday in Lent; Passion
Sunday.
“Thus entrit prince James in Scotland, & come on
Care Sonday in Lentern to Edinburgh.”—Bellend. :
Crom..., xvii. 1.
care—taker, 8. One put in charge of a
house or other property to take care of it.
* care-tuned, a. Influenced or set in
motion by anxiety.
“More health and happiness betide my liege,
Than can my care-tuned tongue deliver him.”
Shakesp.: Rich. II., iii. 2.
care-worn, careworn, a. Worn out
with care ; anxious.
“At the helm sat a youth, with countenance thought-
ful and careworm.
Longfellow : Evangeline, ii. 2.
căre (1), * käre, v.i. & t.
A. Intransitive :
1. To be troubled, or grieved ; to be in
trouble or grief.
“For hire love y carke aut care."
Dyric Poetry, p. 54.
2. To be anxious or solicitous about any-
thing.
“Equal in strength; and rather than be less,
Cared not to be at all." Milton : P. L., ii. 48.
“Thinking thus of mankind, Charles naturally cared
very little what they thought of him."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch, ii.
3. With for :
(1) To have a liking, affection, or desire for
anything.
“The remarks are introduced by a compliment to the
works of an author, who, I am sure, would not care for
being praised at the expense of another's reputation."
—Addison.
“He answers, “Well, I care not for it.'"
Tennyson : A yºmer's 'Field, 288.
[CARE, S.]
(2) To take care for, be anxious about.
“. . . Kares nought for your kyng.”
*::::::::.. (ed. #at, 50 .
“. . . not care for us ; neither if half of us die, will
they care for us."—2 Sam., xviii. 8.
(3) To be influenced by respect or fear of any
person or thing.
“. . . Master, we know that thou art true, and carest
jor no man . . ."—Mark, xii. 14.
4. To be inclined or disposed towards any-
thing, to be solicitous or desirous of anything.
“Not caring to observe the wind,
Or the new sea explore.” Waller.
“She cried, ‘I care not to be wife.’”
Tennyson : Elaine, 938.
* B. Reflexive: To trouble, worry oneself.
“Therof ne care the nought.”
tº £ tº haucer: C. T., 3,298.
* C. Transitive :
1. To regard, to care for. (Scotch.)
“He will aither kave it, or els fight with you, for
he cares you not in his just quarrell."—Pitscottie :
Crom., p. 301. -
2. To store with care, to preserve carefully.
“The way to make honour last is to do by it as men
do by rich jewels, not incommon them to the everyday
eye, but tare them up, and wear them but on festivals.
—Feltham. Resolves, i. 76. (Latham.)
căre (2), v.t. [CAIR..]
1. To drive. (Scotch.)
2. To rake. (Scotch.)
car-e'en, “car—i'ne, v.t. & i.
N
[O. Fr. carine;
r. Carène; Lat. carima = a keel; O. Fr. ca-
riner ; Fr. carémer = to careen.]
A. Trans, : To cause a ship to heel over,
or lie on one side, so as to show the keel, for
the purpose of caulking, cleaning, or repairing.
“. . . he could not prevail on them to careen a
single ship."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
B. Intransitive :
1. To perform the operation described in I.
“We careen'd at the Marias.”—Dampier : Voyages,
vol. ii., c. 13.
* 2. To be inclined to one side.
“The fleet careen'd, the wind propitious fill'd
The swelling sails.”
Shenstone. Love and Honour.
* car-een'-age, s. [Fr. carémage = (1) the
act of careening; (2) a dock or place for
careening.]
1. A place for careening vessels.
2. The expense of careening vessels.
car-e'ened, * car—iºned, pa. par. & a [CA-
REEN, v.]
“She's come to moorage—
To lie aside until carin'd.”
Otia Sacra (Poems), p. 162 : 1648.
car-een'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CAREEN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Naut. : The act or process of causing a ship
to incline over to one side ; the operation of
exposing a part of a ship's bottom by a pur-
chase applied to the masts to tilt them later-
ally from the perpendicular. It was careening
that upset the “Royal George’’ in 1782 at
Spithead. (Knight.)
ca—ré'er, s. [Ital, carriera = a, race-course;
Tr. carrière = “an highway, rode or streete ;
also, a careere on horseback.” (Cotgrave.)
From O. Fr. cariere = a road for carrying ;
carier = to carry, transport in a car ; Low
Lat. Carrus = a car.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. A race-course ; the course on which a
race is run.
“They had run theimselves too far out of breath, to
go back again the same career."—Sidney.
2. A race, a course, swift motion.
“To give the rein, and, in the full career,
To draw the certain sword, or send the pointed
spear.” Prior.
“Such combat should be made on horse,
On foaming steed, in full career." -
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 81.
II. Figuratively:
1. A rapid course.
“What rein can hold licentious wickedness,
When down the hill he holds his fierce cureer?”
Shakesp.: Hen. W., ii. 3.
2. A course or line of life ; conduct.
“But know that Wrath divine, when most severa,
Makes Justice still the guide of his career.
Cowper : Ezpostulation, 715.
“. . . the new careers which #. to the classes
which once gave us soldiers and saiſors, . . ."—Times,
Nov. 11th, 1876.
B. Falconry: A flight or tour of the bird,
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €. ey= à. qu. = kw.
Career—Garful
851
*-
about 120 yards; if it mount higher, it is
called a double career; if less, a demi-career.
cº-ré'er, v.i. ICAREER, s.) To move or run
very rapidly.
“Sounds, too, had come in midnight blast,
Of charging steeds, careering fast
Along Benharrow's shingly side." * *
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iii, 7.
cº-ré'er-iñg, ca—ré'er-in', pr. par., a., adv.,
& 3. [CAREER, v.]
A & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“[Their] wings were set with eyes; with eyes the wheels
º; and careering fires i.º.º.
Milton : P. L., vi. 756.
C. As adv. : Cheerfully. (Scotch.)
& 4 sº *:::::glass o' strunt,
e careerin'."
y Burns: Halloween, 28.
D. As subst. : The act of moving or running
very rapidly.
căre-fúl, “car-fúl, “care-fülle, a. [Eng.
care; ful(l).]
* 1. Of things: Causing or accompanied by
care, trouble, or anxiety.
“Thei craked the cournales with carefull dyntes."
Alisaw. : Nag., 295.
“By him that raised me to this careful height.”
Shakesp. ; Rich. III., i. 8.
2. Of persons :
*(1) Full of care, trouble, or concern ; anxi-
ous, Solicitous.
“He cryed hym after with careful steuen.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems : Cleanness, 770.
“God kepe the prisoners out of sorwe, for carful thay
were that day." Sir Ferwmbras, 1,115.
+ (2) With of, for, or to: Anxious, studious,
Concerned.
“Behold, thou hast been careful for us with all this
care ; what is to be done for thee?”—2 Kings iv. 13.
“. . . we are not careful to answer thee in this mat-
ter.”—Dan. iii. 16.
(3) Watchful, circumspect (with of).
“It concerns us to be careful of our conversations.”
né" Provident, careful, exact, attentive, heed-
“A careful student he had been
Among the woods and hills.”
Wordsworth : Oak and the Broom.
T (1) Crabb thus discriminates between
careful, cautious, and provident :—“We are
careful to avoid mistakes, cautious to avoid
danger, provident to avoid straits and difficul-
ties. Care is exercised in saving and retaining
what we have ; caution must be used in guard-
ing against the evils that may be; providence
must be employed in supplying the good or
#ºng against the contingent evils of the
uture. Care consists in the use of means, in
the exercise of the faculties for the attainment
of an end ; a careful person omits nothing.
Caution consists rather in abstaining from
action ; a cautious person will not act where
he ought not. Providence respects the use of
things; it is both care and caution in the
management of property ; a provident person
acts for the future by abstaining for the
present.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) Careful and attentive are thus distin-
guished :-‘‘These epithets denote a fixed-
ness of mind : we are attentive in order to
understand and improve ; we are careful to
avoid mistakes. An attentive scholar profits
by what is told him in learning his task; a
careful scholar performs his exercises cor-
rectly. Attentive respects matters of judg-
ment ; care relates to mechanical action : we
listen attentively ; we read or write carefully.”
căre-fúl—ly, * care-ful-liche, * car-ful—
li, adv. [Eng. careful; -ly.]
* 1. In a manner exhibiting care or anxiety.
“For the inhabitant of Maroth waited carefully for
good . . .”—Mic. i. 12.
“Carfullá to the king criande sche saide.”
Will. of Palerne, 4,347.
2. Attentively, heedfully, cautiously, with
exactness and care.
“Sons, let it be your charge, as it is ours,
To tend the emperor's F.” carefully."
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, ii. 2.
“Some hundreds of athletic youths, carefully selec-
§ were set apart, . . . "—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
- XXIll.
căre-fúl-nēss,” care-fúl-nēsse, * car'-
fúl-nēsse, s. [Eng. careful; -mess.]
* 1. Anxiety, solicitude, concern, vigilance.
“Carefulnesse. Sollicitude."—Palsgrate.
“The death of Selymus was, with all carefulness,
concealed by Ferhates.”—Knolles.
2. Exactness, attention.
* car—eine, s. [CARRION.]
căre'-lèss, * care-lèsse, * care-lès, a.
[Eng. care; and -less.]
1. Of persons: Free from care or solicitude;
unconcerned, heedless, thoughtless.
“If you return—ah why these łºś. *
Poor Sappho dies, while careless Phaon stays.”
Pope : Sappho to Phaon, 248-9.
“Dryden . . . sighed for the golden days of the
Careless and food-natured Charles.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. vii
* With of or about before the object ne-
glected or disregarded.
“He is held
In silly dotage on created things,
Careless of their Creator.”
Cowper: Task, v. 587.
“A woman, the more curious she is about her face,
º commonly the more careless about her house.”—Ben
Q??&Q7!.
2. Of things:
(1) Cheerful, undisturbed.
“In my cheerful morn of life,
When nurs'd by careless solitude I liv'd.”
T 678
“To me myself, for some three careless moons,
The summer pilot of an empty heart.”
Tennyson : The Gardiner's Daughter.
(2) Done or uttered thoughtlessly, or with-
out care.
“The freedom of saying as many careless things as
other people, without being so severely remarked
upon."—Pope.
* (3) Not according to art ; rude.
“He framed the careless rhyme."—Beattie.
* (4) Not cared for; neglected.
“Their inany wounds and carelesse harmes.”
- Spenser : F. Q., IV. iv. 38.
careless—ordered, a. Laid out so as to
look carelessly or negligently arranged.
“All round a careless-ordered garden."
Tennyson : To Maurice, 15.
[Eng. careless ; -ly.] In
(Waller.)
căre'-lèss-nēss, * care'-lès-nēs, s. [Eng.
careless; -mess.] The quality of being careless,
or without care; heedlessness, want of care,
negligence.
“I who at sometimes spend, at others spare,
Divided between carelessness and care.”
Pope : Satires, vi. 291.
“And o'er the spot the crowd inay tread
In carelessness or mirth.”
Byron : A nºt thou art Dead, as Foung as Fair.
* car'-en-gy, s. [Lat. carentia, neut. pl. of
carens, pr. par. of careo = to be without, to
want..] A want, lack.
“This sense of dereliction and carency of Divine
favour for the time, it was the Father's pleasure to
* it so."—BP. Richardson: On the Old Testament,
55, p. 185.
* car-en'e (1), s. [Low Lat. carena.] [QUARAN-
TINE.] A fast of forty days on bread and
Water.
căre'-lèss—ly, adv.
a careless manner, without care.
f cº-rene' (2), S. [Lat. caremum, from Gr.
Kápotvov (karoinon), kāpuvov (karunon).] A
Sweet wine boiled down.
* cir’—én—tāne, s. [QUARANTINE.] A papal
indulgence, multiplying the remission of pen-
ance by forties.
“In the church of St. Vitus and Modestus, there
are, for every day in the year, seven thousand years,
ty
and seven thousand carentaries of pardon." — Bp.
Taylor : Disswasive against Popery.
ca—rèss', v.t. [CARESS, s.
Ital. carezzare.]
1. Lit. : To fondle, embrace, treat with
kindness and affection.
2. Fig. : To courrt, flatter.
“They whom the world caresses most
Have no such privilege to boast."
Cowper: Olney Hymns, xxxviii.; Looking upwards
in a Storm.
“All political parties esteemed and caressed him."—
Aſacawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. viii.
Crabb thus distinguishes between caress and
fondle:—“Both these terms mark a species of
endearment. . . . We caress by words or
actions ; we fondle by actions only.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
ca—rèss', s. [Fr. caresse = a cheering, cherish-
ing ; caresser = to cherish, hug, make much
of (Cotgrave); Ital, carezza ; Low Lat. caritia
= dearness, Value ; carus = dear, valuable.
Cf. Ir. cara = a friend ; caraim = to love.]
1. Lit. : An embrace, a fondling, an act of
affection and endearment.
“He, she knew, would intermix
Grateful digressions, and solve high dispute
With conjugal caresses.”
Milton : Par. Lost, viii. 56.
“The common people crowded to on him where-
ever he moved, and almost stifled hitn with rough
caresses.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Fig. : Flattery, courting.
In Fr. caresser ;
“. . . he exerted himself to win by indulgence and
caresses the hearts of all who were under his com.
mand."–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
ca—rés'sed, pa. par. & a. ICAREss, v.]
ca—réss-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CAREss, v.]
A & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“. . . his caressing manners, his power of insinua-
tion, . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
C. As subst. : The act of fondling or em-
bracing ; a caress.
ca-réss'—ifig-ly, adv. [Eng. caressing; -ly.)
In a caressing or fond manner; fondly, lov-
ingly.
“It was evidently a case of love at first sight, for
she swam about the new-comer caressingly, . . ."—
#ºin : Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xiv., vol. ii.,
p. 115.
căr—&t, 3. [Lat. caret; 3rd pers. sing pres.
indic. of careo = to be wanting, or lacking.] A
mark [A] used to show that some words omitted
in the line, and inserted in the margin or
above the line, should be read in that place.
căr'-Éx (pl. car-i-gē5, used in speaking of
individuals of the genus), 8. (Lat. carez = a
sedge, a rush.)
Bot. : A genus of plants, of the natural order
Cyperaceæ (Sedges). It is more numerous in
British species than any other genus, nearly
seventy figuring in the flora of Great Britain.
There are also numerous foreign species in
cold, damp climates, the genus Cyperus
taking the place of Carex in the tropics.
Carices are innutritious to cattle. Carea:
aremaria binds together the sand of the sea-
shore. Its rootstock, with those of C. dis-
ticha and C. hirta, is used under the name of
German sarsaparilla in skin diseases and in
Secondary syphilis, being reputed to be dia-
phoretic and diuretic. The Laplanders protect
their hands and feet against frost-bites by
placing the leaves of C. sylvatica in their gloves
and shoes. The leaves of some species are
used for tying the hops to the poles in English
hop-grounds, and in Italy they are placed be-
tween the staves of wine casks, are woven over
Florence flasks, and sometimes used for making
chair bottoms.
căr—Éy—a, s. [Named after Rev. Dr. W. Carey,
of Serampore, an Indian botanist and mis-
sionary.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Barringtoniaceae or Barringtoniads. The
species are trees from India and Australia.
They have large-stalked, serrate, and obovate
leaves, large red or greenish-yellow flowers, in
spikes or corymbs. Careya arborea has an eat-
able fruit, of which, however, the seeds are
suspicious. Its bark is made into rough cord-
age or into slow-matches for firelocks. Its
wood, which may be polished like mahogany,
is made into boxes, &c. The bark of C.
sphaerica, a Malay species, is also used for
cordage.
* carf, * carfe, v.t. [CARVE, v.]
“Carf him of fet and honde.”—Robert of Głoxcester,
p. 560.
car'—fix, * car-fowgh, * car-foukes, s.
[O. Fr. carreſor, carrefourgs, quarrefour, from
Lat. Quadrifurcus = having four forks or
spurs. The first form still survives as a
place-name in the city of Oxford.]
1. A place where four roads meet.
“No place thei had, neither carfowkes Lion."
Jºomance of Partenay, 1829.
2. A place where any number of roads meet.
“Than thei enbusshed hem ageiu a carfowgh of vi.
weyes."—Merlin, I. ii. 273.
carfe, * carffe, s. (CARVE, S.]
* 1. A cut, a wound.
“When the carffes ware clene."
Morte Arthure, 2,712.
2. A cut in timber, for admitting another
piece of wood, or any other substance. (Scotch.)
car-fin, s. (CARBIN.]
car-fud-dle, cur-fuf-fle, v.t. [Of obscure
origin..] To disorder, tumble, discompose.
(Scotch.)
car-fud—dle, car—fuſ-fle, 8, ICARFUDDLE,
CURFUFFLE, v.] A tremor, alarm, agitation.
(Scotch.)
“‘Weel, Robin,” said his helpmate calmly, “ye
needna. º: into onyca about the matter;
ye shall it a your ain gate."—Petticoat Tales, i. 833.
* car-fúl, * car-fille, a. ICAREFUL.]
bón, bóy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, dºl.
852
CargaSon—carinate
* oar-ga-sån, s. [Sp. Cargaçon.] A cargo.
“My body is a cargason of ill humours."—Howel ;
Lett.
* carge, s. [CHARGE.]
#º º:º: º tºº% carge."
Wyntown, viii. 396.
car-gilº-li-a, s. [Named after Dr. Cargil, of
Aberdeen.]
Bot. : A genus of the ebony family (Eben-
aceae), natives of tropical Eastern Australia.
Two species are known ; trees with alternate
leathery oblong obtuse entire leaves. The
fruits are abundant, and are eaten by the
natives.
car'-gö, S. & a. [Sp. cargo, carga = a burden,
freight ; Fr. charge; from Low Lat. carrico =
to load, from Lat. carrus = a car.]
A. As subst. : A freight ; the merchandise
or goods loaded into and conveyed in a ship.
“Thug #ºg to market, we kindly prepare
A pretty black cargo of African ware."
Cowper.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cargo–jack, 8.
Nawt. : An implement like a lifting-jack, but
sometimes used upon its side for stowing heavy
cargo.
cargo–port, S.
Naut. : An opening in the side of vessels
having two or more decks, through which the
lading is received and delivered. It is closed
by a shutter, and made watertight before pro-
ceeding to sea.
car-góose, gar'-gôose, s. [Etym. doubt.
ful. Gael. & Ir. cir, cior = a crest, comb ;
Dr. Murray thinks the first element the same
as that in carr-swallow (q.v.).]
Ornith. : A fowl belonging to the Colymbus
or diver family, the Podiceps cristatus or
Crested Grebe. It is about the size of a goose.
car'-i-a-cóu, car'-ja-cöu, n. [See def.)
200l : The native name of some species of
South American deer, now used as a popular
name for all deer of the genus Cariacus.
ca-ri'-a-cis, s. [Latinized from cariacou
(q.v.).]
Zool. : An American genus of Cervidae, of
which the mule-deer (q.v.) is the type.
* car’—iage, s. (CARRIAGE.]
går-ſ-aſ-ma, sār--a'-ma, s. . [Port., from
the Brazilian Seriema or Ceriema. ]
Ornith. : A bird, a native of Brazil and
Paraguay, the Palamedea cristata of Gmelin,
Dicholoptrus cristatus of Illiger, and Cariama
cristata of some other ornithologists. It is of
most retired habits. It is doubtful to what
family it belongs, resembling, as it does in
various points, the Grallatores, the Struthion-
idae, and the Gallinaceae. The head is crested.
* car–1—are, * car—y—are, s. [CARRIER.]
* car'-i-ā-têd, a. [Lat. caries = a decay or
ulceration of a tooth.) Affected with caries;
CàI’lC)llS.
căr—i-àt'-id—es, s. pl. [CARYATIDEs.]
Căr'—ib, s. . [Sp. carib = a cruel, barbarous
man. Probably a corruption of carina, cal-
lima, and callinago, the native name of the
race described below.]
Ethnol. : An American-Indian race formerly
inhabiting part of the West Indies, but now
nearly extinct.
Căr—i-bae-an, Căr—ib-bê'—an, s. [From Sp.
Carib, and Eng., &c., suff. -02am.] Pertaining to
the Caribs or the region which they inhabited.
"I Caribaean bark : The bark of a plant,
EcoStemma floribundum, one of the Cinchon-
aceae. (Treas. of Bot.) It is also known as
Piton bark.
căr-i-bóo, cir’—i-bóu, s. [N. Amer. Ind.)
Zool. : Rangifer caribou, the wild variety of
the Reindeer (q.v.). It has never been domesti-
cated, but is hunted for its venison.
...The cariboz, deer of America, who have to contend
still more with deep snow than the reindeer of the old
çontinent, have their horns broader and better adapted
tº the purpose ; besides, both varieties, in addition to
these, natiral shovels, have broad feet, not only to
sustain them better on the snow, but also to clear it
º —Swainson : Natural History of Quadrupeds,
căr-ſ-ca, s. [From Caria, a district of Asia
Minor, whence it was supposed to have come.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order of Papayads (Papayaceae). It con-
tains about ten species, all natives of tropical
America. They are small trees without
branches, and with large, variously-lobed
leaves, resembling those of some kinds of
palm. They exude an acrid, milky juice when
wounded. The most remarkable species is
the Carica Papaya, the Papaw-tree, a small
tree, seldom above twenty feet high, with a
stem about a foot in diameter, tapering gradu-
ally to the top, where it is about four or five
inches. The fruit is of a dingy orange-yellow
colour, oblong, about ten inches long by three
or four broad. The juice of this tree is be-
lieved in the West Indies to have the re-
markable property of rendering the toughest
meat tender, and even the flesh of pigs or
poultry fed on the fruit or leaves is certain to
be tender. The ripe fruit is made into sauce
or preserved in sugar, and the juice of the
unripe fruit is used to remove freckles. The
leaves are employed as a substitute for soap.
C., digitata, a tree which grows in Brazil,
where it is called chamburu, is regarded almost
with Superstitious awe as a deadly poison.
cár'-i-ca-tiire, * car-i-ca-tiir'—a, s. [Ital,
caricatura = a satirical picture, one over-
loaded with exaggeration ; from caricare = to
load ; Low Lat. carrico = to load ; carrus = a
car.]
1. A drawing or picture of a person in which
certain points are so exaggerated as to give a
ludicrous effect to the whole.
“From all these hands we have such draughts of
mankind as are represented in those burlesque pictures
which the Italians call caricaturas; where the art
consists in tº: annidst distorted proportions
and aggravated features, some distinguishing likeness
of the person, but in such a manner as to transform
the most agreeable beauty into the most odious non-
ster.”—Spectator, No 537.
“. . . . a hideous caricature of the most graceful and
Imajestic of princes, was dragged about Westminster
in a chariot."—.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 2. A parody of a book.
“A new exhibition in English of the French carica-
ture of this most valuable biographer . . .”— Warton :
Hist. of Eng. Poet., iii. Diss., p. xx.
caricature-likeness, s. A representa-
tion of a person which is a likeness and yet a
caricature. Example, the prominent political
personages as represented in the comic papers.
“When on the wing it presents in its manner of
flight and general appearance a caricatwre-likeness of
the common swallow."—Darwin. Voyage row.nd the
World (ed. 1870), ch. vii., p. 139.
caricature—plant, s.
Bot. : Graptophyllum hortense, an acan-
thaceous plant from the Indian Archipelago.
The popular name refers to the fact that the
leaf-markings often present grotesque resem-
blances to the human profile.
căr—i-ca-tiâ’re, v.t. [CARICATURE, S.] To
represent in caricature.
“He could draw an ill face, or caricatwre a good one,
with a masterly hand."—Lord Eyttelton.
cº-en-tired. pa, par. Or a. ICARICATURE,
º).
căr—i-ca-tūr-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CARI-
CATURE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act or art of representing
in caricature.
căr—i-ca-tiir'—ist, s. [Eng. caricature; -ist.)
One who caricatures others.
“In this º: at least Cruikshank might claim
to be superior to Hogarth, and his inferiority in other
respects is not so signal that they may not be named
together as the two greatest caricaturists that England
has possessed.”—Times, Feb. 2, 1878.
* car-i-cog'—raph—y, s. (Lat. carez (genit.
caricis), * tºº, (graphē) = a writing,
treatise, Ypéque (graphô) = to write.] A dis-
course or treatise on the plants belonging to
the Carex or Sedge genus.
căr—ic-ois, a. [Lat. caric(a) = a fig, and
Eng. suff, -ows.] Of or pertaining to a fig ; re-
sembling a fig in shape, as a caricous tumour.
car—ie, a. [Perhaps the same as Eng. chary.]
Soft. (Scotch.)
* car—ie, * car-i-en, v. [CARRY.]
căr-i-es, s. (Lat. caries.]
1. Ord. Lang.: Rottenness, decay, mortifi-
cation, especially that which is peculiar to a
bone or the teeth.
“Fistulas of a long, continuance, are, for the most
part, accompanied with ulcerations of the land,
caries in the bone."—Wiseman : Surgery. g and
2. Bot. : Decay of the walls of the cells and
Vessels.
carillon (pron. car-i-yöä), s. [Fr. car.
illon, carrillon = a chime of four bells; Lat.
quadrilio, from quatuor = four.]
1. A set of bells so hung and arranged as to
be capable of being played upon by manual
action or by machinery, (Grove: Dict. Music.)
2. An air or melody arranged for or played
on a set of such bells.
“And every night the dance and feast and son
shº y th young boon companions, ...; tho
As with a carillon's exulting chime."
Hon. Mrs. Morton. The Lady of Garaye.
3. A small musical instrument, or append-
age to a musical instrument, producing bell-
like effects.
car-i-na, s. (Lat. carina = a keel.)
Botany :
1. The two partially-unit
of papilionaceous
flowers ; the three
anterior in a milk-
wort or similar
flower. Also the
thin, sharp back of
certain parts, as
that of a glume of
Phalaris, &c.
2. The median -
ridge on the meri- ===
carp of an umbelli- : --~~~
ferous fruit. (Thomé.) CARINA.
Qf ... papilionaceous, flower.
*/ * 1.
# car–1–nal, a. [Car-3, of Miikº of Phajºriš,
in(a); -al.] Per-
taining to the carina ; resembling a keel.
“In flowers, such as those of the Pea, one of the
parts, the vexillum, is often large and folded over the
others, giving rise to vexillary aestivation, or the
carina may perform a similar part, and then the
aestivation is carinal.”—Balfour : Botany, p. 180.
căr-in-ār-i-a, s. [Lat. carin(a) = a keel, and
neut. pl. adj. suff, -aria.]
Zool. : A genus of heteropodous Mol-
lusca, having the heart, liver, and organs of
generation covered by a slender, symmetrical,
and conical shell, the point of which is bent
backwards, and frequently relieved by a crest,
under the anterior edge of which float the
feathers of the branchiae. (Craig.) It belongs
to the order Nucleobranchiata and the family
Firolidae. The species are found far out upon
the ocean, where they feed upon floating me-
dusas and other Acalephae. Eight are known
recent, and one fossil, from the miocene of
Turin. A recent carinaria was once worth
100 guineas, now it sells at one shilling.
(Woodward, ed. Tate.)
căr—i-nā’-tae, S. pl. (Lat. f. F; of carinatus =
keeled, from carina = a kee
Ornith. : A division of birds instituted by
Merrem, and adopted by Huxley in 1867.
They have the sternum raised into a median
ridge or keel. To it belong all ordinary birds,
those ranked under his other two orders,
Ratitae and Saururae, being of an abnormal or
aborrant character.
cár-in-āte, cir-in-à-têd, a. [Lat. carina-
tus, from carina = a keel.]
*
CARINATE,
1. Bot. : Bent or crooked like the keel of a
ship, as the folium and mectarium carinatum=
a keeled leaf and nectary, i.e., having a longitu.
dinal prominence upon the back like the keel
of a ship.
2. Conchol.: Having a longitudinal promin-
ence resembling a keel.
3. Belonging to the Carinatae (q.v.), as a
carimate bird.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,



or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce=é. ey=5. qu. = kw.
carinato—carline
853
căr—i-nā’—to, a., in compos. [From Lat. Cari-
natus = keeled.]
earinato—plicate, a.
Bot. : So folded that each fold resembles a
keel. Example, the peristome of some urn-
mosses (Bryaceae).
cár-in-èſ—a, s. [Lat. carin(a) = a keel, and
neut. pl. adj. Suff. -ed.]
Zool.: A genus of the Cypraeidae or Cowry
family, in which the shell is oblong; the ex-
tremities are not produced ; the aperture is
nearly straight, almost central, contracted
above, and very effuse below ; and the lips are
equal, the outer being slightly toothed. (Craig.)
oăr'—ing, pr: par., a., & 8. (CARE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of taking care, or
thought ; care, carefulness.
“If the #. of indolence is a mightier *...* with
you than the god of caring for one, tell me, and I won't
dun you . . . "–Horace Walpole : ers, i. 39.
căr—i-nid'—é—a, s. [Lat. carina = a keel; Gr.
elöos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Zool. : A genus of univalve Mollusca, be-
longing to the Trochidae or Top-shells. It is
placed by Swainson next to the Trochus, and
is so named from the basal whorl being carin-
ated round its circumference. (Craig.)
Car—inº-thi—an, a. [From Carinthi(a), and
ng., &c., Suff. -an...] Pertaining to Carinthia,
a duchy of the Austrian empire, noted for its
mines.
Carinthian method of smelting silver:
Metal. : A reduction by roasting of galena
with a little silver in it. It was first prac-
tised in Carinthia. (Rossiter.)
car-in-thin, car-in-thine, S. [From the
place where it is found.] [CARINTHIAN.]
Min. : By some described as a variety of
augite, or of hornblende, of a dark-green or
black colour, occurring at Saualpe in Carin-
thia. Sp. gr. 3:08–3°10. A sub-variety of
Amphibole (Dana), a variety of Hornblende
(Brit. Mus. Cat.). Hornblende is placed by
Dana under his great genus Amphibole.
+ cir’—i–51e, s. [Fr. cariole; Sp. carriola; Ital.
carriuola, dimin. of carro ; Lat. carrus = a
car..] [CARRY-A LL.]
1. A small and light open carriage, Some-
CARIOLE.
what resembling a calash, but having only
one seat, and drawn by one horse.
“A person, touching the earth only by . . . , the
Fº of contact of the wheels of his cariole, may not
sensible to a very considerable, vibration, &c.”—S.
Laing : Residence in Norway, ch. iii.
2. A covered cart.
3. A kind of calash. (Knight.)
* cir-i-án, s. [CARRION.]
“A Carion; cadauer, funus, funustulum, &c."—
Cathol. Anglicum.
cár-i-àp-sis, s. ICARyopsis.]
* car-i-Ög'-i-ty, s. [Lat. cariositas, from
caries.] (CARIES.] The quality or state of being
carious or affected with caries.
“This is too general, taking in all cariosity and ulcers
of the bones.”— Wiseman. Surgery.
* car'—ſ—oiás, a. [Lat. cariosus = rotten, from
caries.] [CARIES.] Affected with caries ; rotten.
* I discovered the blood to arise by a carious tooth.”
$36??!º.
* car'-i-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. carious; -ness.]
The quality or state of being carious; cariosity.
căr—is, s.
a prawn.]
Entom. : A genus of round-bodied spiders,
belonging to the order Tracheariae and the
tribe Acarides.
car—is'—sa, s.
[Gr. kapis (karis) = a shrimp,
[In Mahratta, korinda. Proba-
bly from SansCrit, there being various similar
names of plants in that tongue.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Apocynaceae.
Carissa Caramidas furnishes a substitute for
red currant jelly. It is used in India for
fences, for which its thorny character renders
it well adapted.
* car'-i-ty, s.
1. Dearness.
2. [CHARITY..]
*cark (1), * carke, * karke, S. [A.S. cearc,
carc; Icel. kargr.] Care, trouble, anxiety.
“Now I see that all the cark
Shall fallen on myn heed.”
[Lat. Caritas.]
Gamelyn, 754.
“He downe did lay
His heavie head, devoide of careful carke.”
Spenger: F. Q., L. i. 44.
cark (2), s. [Etym. doubtful..] A load or
weight, originally of wool, and = 40 tod.
* cark, * carke, * cark—en, v.t. & i.
(be)carcan, (be)cearcian.]
A. Trans. : To trouble, grieve.
4 4 #.men war carked al wit car.”—Metrical Homilies,
p. xv.
“Thee nor carketh care nor slander.”
Tennyson : A Dirge, 2.
B. Intrans, : To be troubled in mind, to be
grieved or anxious.
“She began to carke and care."
Squyr of Lowe Degre, 924.
“What can be vainer, than to lavish out our lives in
the search of trifles, and to lie carking for the unpro-
fitable goods of this world?”—L’Estrange.
cark-a-nét, s. [CARCANET.]
[A.S.
* car—kas, * car—keys, S. [CARCASS.]
* cark—et, S. [CARCAT.]
* cark'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CARK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“I do find what a blessing is chanced to my life, #.
such muddy abundance of carking agonies, to states
which still be adherent.”—Sidney.
“At his dull desk, amid his legers stall'd,
Ate up with carking care an Ilury, . . .
Thomson. Castle of Indolence, i. 50.
C. As subst. : The act of grieving or causing
anxiety ; the state of being grieved or anxious.
“Nothing can supersede our own carkings and con-
trivalnces for ourselves, but the assurance that God
cares for us.”—Decay of Piety.
gº
car'—kin-iñg, s. [CARCAT.] A collar. (Scotch.)
(Howlate.)
* carl, * carle, * karl, s. & a. [A.S. ceorl ;
Dut. karel = a clown ; Dan. & Sw. karl; Icel.
karl = a man ; O. H. Ger. charal; Ger. kerl.]
[CHURL.]
A. As substantive :
1. A man.
“The mellere was a stout car! for the nones.”
Chawcer : C. T., 547.
*|| Carl and Cavel: An honest man and a
rogue. (Proverbial.) (Scotch.)
2. A rough country fellow ;
boor, a gruff old man.
“Peace, carles, I commaunde.” Townley Myst., p. 172.
“The cursed car! was at his wonted trade,
Still tempting heedless men into his snare.”
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 40.
3. A kind of hemp. [CARL-HEMP.]
“The fimble to spin and the karl for hir seede.”
Tusser; May's Husbandry.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Carl-cat, S.
carl-crab, * carle-crab, s.
Zool. : The male of the Black-clawed crab,
Cancer pagurus. (Linn.)
“Cancer marinus vulgaris, the common sea-crab ;
our fishers call it a Partan ; the male they call the
Carle crab, and the female the Baulster crab.”—Sibb. :
Fife, p. 132.
carl—doddie, s. [Scotch doddie is =
bald.]. A flower stalk of Rib-grass (Plantago
lanceolata).
carl—hemp, * carle—hemp, * charle
hempe, s. [CHURL-HEMP.]
1. Lit. : The male hemp, but the name was
iven in the 16th century to what is now
nown to be the female plant.
“The male is called Charle Hempe and Winter
Hempe; the Female Barren Hempe and Sommer
Hempe.”—Gerarde: Herball, p. 572.
2. Fig. : Used for strength or firmness of
mind.
a churl, a
A male cat.
* Come, Firm Resolve, take thou the van ;
Thou stalk o' cart-hemp in man ."
A wºrms : To Dr. Blacklock.
carl's-cress, carl's cress, S. The
same as Churl’s cress (q.v.).
* carl, * carle, v.i. [CARL, S.] To act as a
churl; to be gruff or rough.
“They ſold personal carle many times as they sit.
and talke to themselves; they are angry, waspish, dis-
pleased with everything.”—Burton: Anat. of Me!., p. 59.
car-lè-mán'-ni—a, s. [Named after Dr. C.
Leman, whose herbarium is now in the pos-
session of the University of Cambridge.]
Bot. : A genus of cinchonaceous plants, con-
sisting of a single species, a native of Khasia
and the Himalayas. It has leaves with saw-
toothed margins and minute stipules; the
flower is four-parted, with only two stamens.
(Treas. of Bot., &c.)
car'-lét, s. [Fr. carrelet = a square file, a
three-edged sword.) A three-square, single
cut file or float used by comb-makers.
car'—lie, s. [Dim. of carl (q.v.).] (Scotch.)
1. A little man. (Cleland.)
2. A boy who has the appearance or manners
of an old man. (Gall.)
car'—lin, car'-line (1), car'—ling (1), s.
[Feminine of carle.) A woman of gruff, dis-
agreeable manners ; a contemptuous term for
an old woman.
“But what can ail them to bury the auld carlin in
the night time ’’’—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxvi.
car-li’—na, S. [CARLINE.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants, sub-order
Tubuliferae, tribe Cynarea, and sub-tribe
Carlineae. Carlina vulgaris is the Carline-
thistle (q.v.). It is the only species of the
genus wild in Britain. C. acaulis was for-
merly used in incantations. Its bark abounds
in resinous matter, and a strong-scented bitter
caustic oil, which acts as a drastic purgative.
C. gummifera, called by the Greeks téia (iſcia)
or ièivm (izině), has from time immemorial been
used as an anthelmintic, whilst its great fleshy
roots and its flowerheads yield a gum which
hardens into tears like mastich. The root,
when fresh, is said to be injurious to man and
to the inferior animals, but the fleshy recepta-
cles of the flower, preserved with honey and
sugar, are eaten. (Lindley, &c.)
car'-line (2), car'-6–1ine, s. [Fr. carlin;
Ital. Carlino; from Carlo (Charles) WI. of
Naples.] A silver coin current in some parts
of Italy. It is worth about threepence half-
penny.
car'-line (3), s. & a. [Carolinus, adj. of Caro-
lus = Charles.] A word constituting the first
element in the subjoined compound.
NWAH sº ºn WKRS$ 2 Sº
§ § º Fºy.
§§§ e - * º º º:
§§§ º:
Sºlºš(º *Vº
: &
º
º
CARLINE THISTLE.
carline—thistle, s. A kind of thistle,
Carlina vulgaris. Named, according to the
legend, after Charles the Great (Charlemagne),
to whom it was pointed out by an angel as the
cure for a pestilence which had broken out in
his army. It is found, though rarely, wild in
Britain.
car'-line (4), car-lińg (2), s. [Fr. Carlingue,
escarlingue; Sp., Port., & Ital carlina.]
Ship-building (in , the plural): Pieces of
timber about five inches square, lying fore and
aft, along from one beam to another. On and
athwart these the ledges rest, whereon the
planks of the deck and other portions of car-
pentry are made fast. The carlines have their
ends let into the beams, called “culver-tail-
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tel.
854
Garling—Carºlage
wise,” or scored in pigeon fashion. There are
other carlines of a subordinate character.
(Smyth.)
carline-knees, carling-knees, S. pl.
Ship-building : Timbers going athwart the
ship from the sides to the hatchway, servingto
sustain the deck on both sides.
car'-). (3), s. [Etym. doubtful..] The name İ
of a fish (Fife); supposed to be the Pogge,
Cottus cataphractus (Linn.).
carl'—iiig (4), s. [Prob. from care, s.]
1. Carling Sunday, another form of Care
Sunday (q.v.).
2. (Pl.): Grey peas steeped all night in
water and fried next day in butter. It was a
Scots custom to eat such peas on Passion (or
Carling) Sunday, hence the name.
“With sybows, and ryfarts, and carlings,
That are both sodden and ra.
Ritson : Scotch Songs, i. 21.
* carl'—ish (Eng.), * car'-lage, * carl'—ich
(Scotch), a. [O. Eng. carl = churl, and suff.
-ish..] Churlish, rough, rude.
“But scho can nevir the corchat cleif,
For harshnes of hir carlich throt,
Dunbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 64.
* carl'—ish-nēss, s. [O. Eng. Carlish; -ness.]
Churlishness. (Huloet.)
carl'—ism, s. (Fr. carlisme, from Sp. Carlismo;
Sp. Carlos = Charles.] The cause of the
French or Spanish Carlists; adherence to
such cause.
carl'—ist, s. & a. (CARLISM.]
A. As substantive:
* 1. An adherent of Charles X. of France.
[LEGITIMIST, 2.]
2. A supporter or adherent of Don Carlos
de Bourbon (d. 1855), second son of Charles
IV. of Spain, who claimed to be entitled to
the throne instead of his niece, Isabella, who
was proclaimed in 1833. The second Don
Carlos died in 1861, and the hopes of the third
were crushed by the defeat, in 1876, of his
supporters in the Basque provinces. In 1881
he was expelled from France, and took refuge
in England.
car'—1öck (1), s. . [Fr. carlock, from Russ. kar-
luck.] A sort of isinglass prepared from the
bladder of the sturgeon, and used for clarify-
ing wine.
* car—lock (2), s.
* carl'—ét, s. [O. Eng. Carl, and dim. suff, -ot
= -et.] A churl, a rough fellow, a boor.
“And he hath bought the cottage and the bounds,
That the old carlot once was master of.”
Shakesp. . As You Like It, iii. 5,
[CHARLOCK.]
Carl-à-vin'-gi-an, a. [Fr. carlovingien.]
Pertaining to or descended from Charlemagne.
Carls-bad, s... [The name of a town in Bo-
hemia, celebrated for its mineral waters.]
Carlsbad-twins, s. pl.
Geol. : Large felspar crystals which are por-
phyritically embodied in a regularly consti-
tuted rock, as in the granite of Carlsbad in
Bohemia, and the granite of some parts of
Cornwall (Ure.)
căr—lu—dóv'—i-ca, s. [Named after Charles
IV. of Spain and his queen Louisa.]
Bot.: A genus of plants placed by Lindley in
the order Pandanaceae (Screw-pines). The
species are found in the tropical parts of South
America. The “Panama hats,” often worn
in America and occasionally here, are made
from Carludovica palmata.
car-magn—ole (magn—ole as man—yole),
s. [From Carmagnola, in Piedmont.] A dance
accompanied by singing. Many of the wildest
excesses of the French revolution of 1792 were
associated with this dance. It was afterwards
applied to the bombastic reports of the French
successes in battle. (Stainer & Barrett.) The
name was also given to a sort of jacket worn
as a symbol of patriotism.
Garº-man, s. [Eng. car, and man.] A man
jºyed to drive a cart, or to carry goods in
3.
a 4 Alas! the people curse, the carman swears,
The drivers quarrel, and the master stares.”
Pope: Satire, 1740.
* carme, s. (CARMELITE.] A carmelite friar.
“To the freris gray and Carnes fifty.” Occleve.
car-mele, car—myl-ie, car-a-meil, s.
[Gael. cairmeal.] Heath peas, a root, Orobus
tuberosus (Linn.) (Jamieson); Lathyrus macror-
rhizus (Britten & Holland).
“We have one root I cannot but take notice of,
which we call carmele : it is a root that grows in
heaths and birch woods to the bigness of a large nut,
and sometimes four or five roots joined by fibres; it
bears a green stalk, and a small red flower.”—Shaw :
App. Pennant's Towr in Scotland, p. 310.
* car-mel-in, a. [CARMELITE.] The same as
CARMELITE.
car'-mêl-ite, s. [In Fr. carmélite = a nun;
Carme = a monk, named from Mount Carmel in
the Holy Land, where they were established in
the twelfth century; suffix -ite.]
1. Eccles. Hist. : An order of mendicant friars,
who wear a scapulary, or small woollen habit
of a brown colour, thrown over the shoulders.
They claim to be in direct succession from
Elijah, but their real founder
was Berthold, a Calabrian,
who, with a few companions,
migrated to Mount Carmel
about the middle of the
twelfth century, and built
a humble cottage with a
chapel, where he and his
associates led a laborious
and solitary life. In 1209,
Albert, patriarch of Jerusa-
lem, gave the solitaries a
rigid rule, containing six-
teen articles, and enjoining
the most severe discipline.
After their establishment in
Europe, their rule was in
some respects altered, the
first time by Pope Innocent
IV., and afterwards by
Eugenius IV. and Pius II.
The order is divided into
two branches, viz., the Carmelites of the
ancient observance, called the moderate or
mitigated; and those of the strict obser-
vance, who are known as the barefooted
Carmelites. Some of the Carmelites came to
England about 1240, and the order ultimately
had about forty houses in this country. It is
sometimes called the Order of St. Mary of
Mount Carmel.
2. Hortic. : A sort of pear.
car'-mên–ite, s. [From Carmen island, in
the Gulf of California, where it occurs; suffix
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An impure variety of Chalcocite,
containing much Covellite (q.v.) (Dana.) The
same as Digenite. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
car—mi-chael'—i-a, s. . [Named after Capt.
Carinichael, who published an account of the
plants of the island of Tristan d’Acunha. ]
Bot. : A genus of New Zealand shrubs be-
longing to the pea-flowering group of legu-
minous plants. Flowers small, very numerous,
pink or lilac, disposed in short racemes.
CARMELITE.
* car-mil-i-tä'—nis, S. pl. [An old form of
Carmelites.] The same as CARMELITEs (q.v.).
(Scotch.)
* car'-min-āte, v.t. [Low Lat. carmino = to
charm, dispel by charms; carmen (genit. car-
minis) = a song, a charm.] To drive away or
expel wind from the stomach.
“To carminate ventosities,”—Holland.
* car'-min-à-têd, pa. par. or a [Eng. car-
mine; and suffix -ated.] Pertaining to or
made of carmine.
car'-min-à-tive, a. & 8. [Lat. carminatus;
pa. par. of carmino = to charm away; carmen
= a Song, a charm.]
Pharmacy:
A. As adj. : Having the power or calculated
to cure colic and flatulency,
“Carminative and diuretick
Will damp all passion sympathetick." Swift.
B. As subst. (pl.) : Substances which
act as a stimulant to the stomach, causing
expulsion of flatulence, also allaying pain
and spasm of the intestines. They generally
contain a volatile oil ; most of the ordinary
condiments, as pepper, mustard, ginger, cin-
namon, cloves, nutmeg, oil of peppermint,
&c., are carminative. They are used in cases
of distension, and colic of the stomach or in-
testines from flatulence, also as adjuncts to
purgatives to prevent griping, and to promote
digestion in cases of atomic dyspepsia.
“Carminatives are such things as dilute and relax
at the same time, because, wind occasions a spasm, or
convulsion, in some parts."—4 rôwth not : On A liments.
car'-mine, car'-mine, S. & G. [Fr. carmin;
Ital carminio, from Low Lat. carmesinus =
purple..] [CRIMSON.]
A. As substantive :
1. Commerce, &c. : A powder or pigment of
a beautiful red or crimson colour, bordering
on purple. It is used principally in miniature
painting, and is very expensive.
2. Chem. : Carmine is prepared by making
an aqueous decoction of an insect called Coccus
cacti, and precipitating the colouring matter
by lead acetate, and decomposing the precipi-
tate by H2S. This is repeated, and it is
purified from absolute alcohol. Cochineal is
impure carmine containing phosphates, &c.
“Carmine is, according to Pelletier and Caventou,
a triple compound of the colouring substance and an
animal matter contained in cochineal, combined with
an acid to effect the #.º. . . . There is sold
in the shops different kinds of carmine, distinguished
by numbers, and possessed of a corresponding value."
— Ure : Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines.
3. Bot. : The purest red without any ad-
mixture. (Lindley.)
B. As adj. : Of the colour described in A.
“. . . a most beautiful carmine-red fibrous matter
ch .”—Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870),
ch, i., p. 14.
Carmine—spar, s.
Mim. : The same as CARMINITE (q.v.).
car-min'-ic, a. [Eng, carmin(e); -ic.]
taining to or prepared from carmine.
carminic acid, s.
Chem. : C14H1408. It constitutes the colour-
ing matter in carmine.
car'-min-ite, s.
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral, of a colour
carmine to tile-red, translucent and brittle.
It occurs at Horhausen in Prussia, with beud-
antite and quartz, in a mine of limonite. Sp.
gr., 4°105 ; hardness, 2-5. Comp. ; Arsenic
acid, 49°ll ; sesquioxide of iron, 30-29; oxide
of lead, 24°55. (Dana.)
căr'—mi-ri, s. [From a native word.]
Zool. : The name given by Buffon to the
Squirrel Monkey, the Callithrix scuireus of
Cuvier, and Titi of Humboldt. It is a native
of the banks of the Orinoco.
* car—myl—ie, 8.
Carn, S. [CAIRN.]
Garn-tangle, s.
Bot. : A Scots name for Laminaria digitata,
when cast ashore on the beach after a storm.
* car—na—cione, s. (A short form of incarna-
tion (q.v.).] The incarnation.
“These beleuid not in vergyn Mary,
Ne treuly in Cristis carnacione.
Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 216.
Car’— ine, s. [A corruption of carnation
(q.v.).] The Carnation, Dianthus Caryophyllus.
(Britten & Holland.)
car'—nage, s. & a. [Fr. & O. Sp. carnage; O.
Ital. carnaggio, from Lat. Caro (genit. carnis)
= flesh.)
A. As substantive :
1. Slaughter, massacre.
“During four hours, the ºfte and uproar con-
tinued.”—Afacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 2. Dead bodies, corpses.
“His ample maw with human carnage filled.”
Pope ; Homer : Odyssey ix. 852.
“Soon a multitude of dogs came to feast on the
carnage.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between carmage,
slaughter, massacre, and butchery :—“Carnage
respects the number of dead bodies made ; it
may be said either of men or animals, but
more commonly of the former ; slaughter re-
spects the act of taking away life, and the
circumstances of the agent ; massacre and
butchery respect the circumstances of the ob-
jects who are the sufferers of the action ; the
latter three are said of human beings only.
Carnage is the consequence of any impetuous
attack from a powerful enemy; soldiers who
get into a besieged town, or a wolf who breaks
into a sheepfold, commonly make a dreadful
carnage; slaughter is the consequence of war-
Per-
[Eng. carmin(e), and suff.
[CARMELE.]
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
carnaill—carnilate
855
fare. . . A massacre is the consequence of
secret and personal resentment between bodies
of people . . Butchery is the general ac-
companiment of a massacre; defenceless Women
and children are commonly butchered by the
savage furies who are most active in this work
º: (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to slaughter or
Iſla SSãCI'ê.
“But ceased not yet, the hall within,
The shriek, the shout, the carnage-dºm, . . ."
Scott: Rokeby, V. 35.
* car-naill, a. [See deſ.] An obsolete Scots
form of carnal (q.v.).
“Na thing he had at suld haiff doyn him gud,
Bot Inglissmen him seruit off carnaill fud."
Wyntown, xi. 1,348.
car'—nal, * car—nall, * car—nell, a. (O. Fr.
carnel; Fr charmel ; Sp. carnal; Ital. carmale,
from Lat. carnalis = pertaining to the flesh ;
caro (genit. carnis) = j
I. Of persons:
* 1. In respect of relationship : Pertaining to
the flesh or the natural body; connected by
birth.
“Thei were noble knyghtes . . . and many of hem
carnell freudes.”—Merlin, I. ii. 117.
*2. In respect of natural disposition or quali-
ties :
1) Human, affected with human nature and
infirmities.
“For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is amon
you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye no
carnal, and walk as men 2"—1 Cor., iii. 3.
(2) Sensual, lustful, lecherous.
“This carmal cur
Preys on the issue of his mother's body.”
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iv. 4.
II. Of things:
f 1. Pertaining to the human body, natural,
human, as opposed to spiritual.
“Thou dost justly require us to submit our under-
standings to thine, and deny our carnal reason, in
order to thy sacred mysteries and commands.”—King
r!es.
“From that pretence
Spiritual laws by carnal pow'r shall force
On every conscience.” Milton. P. L., xii. 521.
2. Fleshly.
“That myghte have childe withowte carmall know-
ynge of luan."—Merlin, I. ii. 17.
3. Sensual, lustful.
“Not sunk in carnal pleasure ; for which cause,
Among the beasts no mate for thee was found.”
Milton. P. L., viii. 593.
* carnal-minded, a. Worldly-minded :
having one's mind engrossed by things of this
world.
“Abusing the credulous and carnal-minded, thereby
to masters of their persons and wealth." —More.'
Antid. against Idolatry, ch. 10.
* Carnal-mindedness, 8.
or state of being carnal-minded.
“They made their own virtue their god, which was
the most cursed piece of carnal-mindedness and idol-
atry."—Ellis : Knowledge of Divine Things, p. 282.
ł car—nal—ism, S. . [Eng. Carnal; -ism..] In-
dulgence of sensual pleasures; carnality.
* car’—nal—ist, s. . [Eng. carnal ; -ist.] One
given up to self-indulgence in sensual plea-
SłlreS.
“They are in a reprobate sense mere carnalists,
fleshly-minded men.”—Burton : Anat. of Mel., p. 686.
* car'—nal—ite, s. [Eng, carmal; -ite.] A car-
nalist; a worldly-minded person. (Apparently
used here in a punning sense.) ---
“We feare not what the pope or any other carnalite
can do against us.”—Anderson : Expos. wbon Benedic-
tus (1573), fol. 7. b.
The quality
car-mâl-i-ty, s. [Lat. carnalitas, from caro
(genit. Carmis) = flesh.]
* 1. The state of having a human body.
f 2. The quality or state of being carnal or
sensual.
“He did not institute, this way of worship, but be-
cause of the carnality of their hearts, . . .”—Tillotson.
ł 3. Fleshly or sensual pleasures, sensuality.
“An inciter of lust, and the wakener of carnality."
—Feltham : Resolves, ii. 36.
* car'—nal—ize, v.t. [Eng. carmal; -ize.] To
make carnal ; to debase by indulgence in
carnal desires and pleasures, to sensualize.
“A sensual and carnalized spirit, that understands
no other pleasures but only those of the flesh.”—Scott :
Christian Life, i., § 2.
* car'—nal—ized, pa. par. or a. [CARNALIZE.]
car'—nal—lite, s. [In Ger. Carnallit. Named
after Won Carnall, of the Prussian mines.]
Min. : A milk-white mineral from Strass-
furt and Persia. It is strongly phosphorescent,
massive and granular. Comp. : Chloride of
magnesium, 34.20; chloride of potassium,
26'88; water, 33-92.
car'—nal—ly, adv. [Eng. carnal ; -ly.]
* 1. According to the flesh, naturally (as
opposed to spiritually).
‘. In the sacrament we do not receive Christ carnavy,
but we receive him spiritually . . ."—Taylor: Worthy
Communicant.
*2. In a sensual or worldly manner.
“Where they found men in diet, attire, furniture of
house, or any other way observers of civility and
cent order, such they reproved, as being carnally and
earthly-minded.”—Hooker.
3. By way of sexual intercourse.
“Thou shalt, not lie garnally with thy neighbour's
wife, to defile thyself with her.”—Levit., xviii. 20.
*4. Humanly, like a man.
“So the sense requires; it being a
like a man, to charge God Jºãº
tion of Knatchbull's Annotations, p. 157.
* car-nal-nēss, s. [Eng. carnal; -ness.] Car-
mality. (Johnson.)
* car'-nar-dine, s. (CARNADINE.]
1. O. Bot. : The Carnation.
2. A carnation colour, red.
“Grograms, sattins, velvet fine,
The rosy coloured carnardine.”
Any Thing for a Quiet Life.
% car-nār-i-a, S. pl. . [Lat. caro (genit. carnis)
= flesh, and heut. pl. adj. suff. -ariu.] The
Latinised form of carnassiers (q.v.).
ken carnally, or
f car-nās'—si—al, a. & s.
carnis) = flesh.]
1. As adj. : Sectorial.
2. As subst. : A sectorial tooth ; a molar or
premolar adapted for cutting.
car-nās-si-ers, S. pl. [Fr. carnassier = car-
nivorous, voracious.]
Zool. : The name given by Cuvier to a large
assemblage of mammalia subsisting on animal
food. ... They are divided into Cheiroptera,
Insectivora, and the True Carnivora. The
Marsupials were at first included by Cuvier,
but afterwards rejected.
car'-nāt, s. [From Lat. caro (genit. carnis)=
flesh. So named from its colour.]
Min. : A ferruginous variety of Kaolinite
(q.v.).
car-nā’—tion, S. & a. [Fr. carmation = flesh-
colour ; from Lat. carnatio = fleshiness; from
caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.]
A. As substantive:
1. Painting :
(l) Those parts of a picture which represent
flesh, or are left naked without drapery.
(2) A flesh-colour; the natural colour of the
flesh ; a light rosy pink.
“"A could never abide carnation ; 'twas a colour he
never liked.”—Shakesp. : Henry V., ii. 3
“Her eyes were of the deepest blue; her complexion
of the most delicate carnation . . .”—Sir . Bulwer :
Pelharm.
[Lat. caro (genit.
2. Bot. : The general name for garden varie-
ties of the pink, Dianthus Caryophyllus.
“Each flower of tender stalk, whose head, though gay
Carnation, purple, azure, or º; with gold.”
iltom. P. L., ix. 429.
* Spanish carnation: Poinciana pulcherrima.
B. As adj. : Of the colour described in
A 1 (2).
“How much carnation ribbon may a man buy?"—
. : Love's Labour Lost, iii. 1.
* Howe'er we e with admiration
On eyes of blue or lips carnation.”
Byron : Howra of Idleness; To Marion.
carnation-grass, 8.
Bot. : Two plants—(1) Carex glauca, (2) Aira
coespitosa.
carnation-tree, s.
Hort. : Kleinia meriifolia, a composite plant
allied to Senecio.
* car-nā’—tioned, a. [Eng. carnation ; -ed.]
Of a flesh colour; flesh-coloured.
“Carnation'd like a sleeping infant's cheek."
Byron : Manfred, ii. 2.
car'—nat—ite, s. . [Named from the Carnatic,
where it occurs.]
Min. : A felspar, described by Beudant,
occurring at the localities of corundum and
indianite in the Carnatic India; pronounced
by Breithaupt and Won Kobell to be labra-
dorite. (Dana.)
ustice.”—Transla- k
- car-na-à-ba, s. [The Brazilian name of the
plant..] A palm-tree, Corypha cerifera, the
leaves of which yield a wax (also called
carnauba) used for making candles.
car-nē1 (1), car-nēll, s. [A dimin. of carn
= cairn.] A little heap.
“In this regioun [Gareoch] is ane carnell of stanis,
liand togiddir in måner of ane croun . . .”—Bellend. 3
Bescr. A lb., c. 10.
car—nel (2), s.
* car-nel (3), “Irer-nel, *Irer-nell, “Irir–
nell, * kyr—nelle, s. [O. Fr. carnel, cré-
mauz = battlements; Low. Lat. quarnellus.]
A battlement, rampart ; also the embrasure
in a battlement.
º The carnels so stondeth opriht."—Castel of Love,
[KERNEL.]
“And at the kernels be hymen stode."
Sir Ferwmbras, 3,234.
Carnel—work, s.
Shipbuilding : The putting together the
framework of the vessel—the timbers, beams,
aud planks, as distinguished from clinch-work.
car-nēl, a.
* car—neled, ker-neled, a... [O. Fr. quer-
melé; Fr. cremelé = protected with battlements;
from crenawa; - battlements.]
“Alle the walles ben of wit . . .
Cristendom."—P. Plowman, 3,680.
car-nē’-li—an, car-nē-li-Ön, s. [Mediaev.
Lat., Carmeolus; from Carneus = fleshy; caro
(genit. carnis) = flesh ; Ger. Carneol, from its
flesh-like colour. In Fr. cornaline ; Port. cor-
melina ; Sp. cornerina ; Ital. corniola; from
Lat. cornu = a horn, from the horn-like ap-
pearance of the white variety, from which it
is also called in Gr. Övvš (onua) = a nail.]
[ONYx.]
Min...: A reddish variety of chalcedony,
generally of a clear, bright tint ; it is some-
times of a yellow or brown colour and some-
times white. It is largely used for engrav-
ing seals on. . It is found principally at
Cambay, in Gujerat, India. Comp. ; Silica,
97.869 ; peroxide of iron, 0.050; alumina,
0.081 ; magnesia, 0:028; potash, 0.0043; soda,
0°075.
“The common carnelion has its name from its flesh
tº: which is, in some of these stones, er, when
it, Ig e fe 8 carnelion, in others deeper,
called the male."—Woodward.
[CARNAL..]
and kerneled with
t car-nē-oiás, a. [Lat. carneus = of or per-
taining to flesh ; caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.]
Consisting of or like flesh ; fleshy.
“In a calf, the umbilical vessels terminate in certain
bº. divided into a multitude of carneous papillae.”
- 3f.
* carn–Šy, s.
carnis) = flesh.
Farriery : A disease in horses, in which the
mouth is so furred that they cannot eat.
[Lat. Carmeus, from caro (genit.
J
car-nif—i-că'—tion, s. [Fr. carnification;
Lat. Carnificatio, from carnifico = to make or
form into flesh ; caro (genit. carnis) = flesh;
facio = to make. }
*1. Ord. Lang. : A turning into or forming
flesh.
2. Med. (Carnification of the lung): The term
used in medical science to describe a solid or
fleshy condition of the lung, due to the ab-
sence of air. The lung of a still-born child is
said to be in a state of carmification (in this
instance called foetal), because it has not yet
breathed. In criminal investigations im-
portant issues very often hinge upon this
point. . In fatal cases of whooping-cough the
lungs have frequently been found collapsed
or carnified, owing to death having imme-
diately supervened upon a violent expiratory
paroxysm.
car'—ni–fied, pa. par. or a. [CARNIFY.]
* car'—ni—fy, v. t. & i. [Lat, carnifico = to be-
come flesh; from caro (genit. carnis) = flesh,
and facio (pass, fio) = to make.]
I. Trans : To form into flesh.
II. Intrans. :
1. Ord. Lang. : To form flesh; to turn
nutriment into flesh.
“In inferiour faculties, I walk. I see, I hear, I digest,
I sanguify, I carniſy.”—Hale: Origin of Mankind.
2. Pathol. : To lose the normal structure ;
to become fleshy.
* car'-nil-âte, v.t. [CARNEL (3), s.j. To em-
battle. (Harrison : England, p. 206.)
bón, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
–tion, -sion = shün: -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
856 carnival—Carolina
©ar'-ni-val, * car-na-val, s. [Ital. Carne- carnis) = flesh.] Of or pertaining to the flesh, singing carols at Christmas-tide arose in imi-
vale = the three days immediately preceding
Lent; Low Lat. carmelevamen = a solace to
the flesh; Shrovetide. (Skeat.) The folk etym.
is embodied in the quotation from Byron.]
1. Lit.: The festival celebrated in Roman
Catholic countries, and especially at Rome
and Naples, with great mirth and freedom
during the week before the beginning of Lent.
“This feast is named the Carnival, which being
Interpreted, implies “farewell to flesh :’
So call'd, because the Iname and thing agreeing,
Thº, Lent they live on fish both ºt and
Irºsil. -
Byron : Beppo, vi.
- 2. Fig. : Any time of excess and unrestrained
license.
“The whole year is but one mad carnival, . . ."—
Decay of Piety.
car-niv-6r-a, s. pl. [Lat. carnivora, neut.
pl. of carnivorus = flesh-devouring ; caro
(genit. carnis) = flesh ; voro = to devour.]
Zool : A principal division of the Mam-
malia. The name is given to those
animals which, like the feline, canine,
and ursine families, have their teeth pecu-
liarly fitted for the mastication of animal
matter. The incisors, except in some seals,
are generally H, the canines generally E.
They are, moreover, larger and longer than
the incisors. The clavicles are rudimentary,
or wanting. They are divided into two great
groups, or sub-orders, one terrestrial the other
aquatic. The first is the group of the Fissi-
edia, or “split-feet,” so called from the fact
#. their feet are divided into well-marked
toes; the second is the group of Pinnipedia,
or “fin-feet” (seals, &c.), so called because
the toes are bound together by skin—forming
fins. or flappers rather than feet. Another
cfapsification is into three sections or tribes—
§. Pinnigrada, or Pinnipedia ; examples, the
eals and Walruses. (2) Plantigrada ; example,
the Bear, and (3) Digitigrada; examples, the
Cat and the Dog.
* car—niv-ºr-àº'-i-ty, s. [Lat. caro (genit.
carnis) = flesh ; vorac (genit. voracis)= de-
vouring.] A preternatural desire for flesh ;
greediness, gluttony.
“Mr. Cleland is at Tunbridge, wondering at the
superior carnivoracity of our friend.”—Pope : To Gay,
vi. 25. (Latham.)
car'-ni-vore, s. [Lat., carnivorus.) A car-
nivorous animal ; one of the Carnivora.
car—niv.–6r-ois, a. (Lat. carnivorus; from
caro (genit. carmis) = flesh, and voro = to de-
vour.]
1. Zool. : Eating or living on flesh ; applied
to those animals whose nature it is to live on
the flesh of other animals.
“In birds there is no mastication or comminution of
the meat in the mouth, but in such as are not carni-
torows, it is immediately swallowed in to the crop or
craw.”—Ray : On the Creation.
2. Surg. : Applied to those caustic sub-
stances which are used to eat away or destroy
the fungous excrescences of wounds and ulcers.
3. Bot. : A term applied to plants belonging
to the genera Drosera, Pinguicula, Nepenthes,
&c., which have the power of absorbing
nitrogenous substances through their leaves
and digesting them within their tissues.
t car—niv–6r-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. carnivor.
ows ; -ly.] In a carnivorous manner, like car-
Ill WOra.
car-niv'-6r-ois-nēss, S. [Eng. carnivor-
ows: -mess.] The condition or quality of being
ºvorous ; the habit of living upon animal
OOCl,
t car-nó'se, a. [Lat. carnosus; from caro
(genit. carnis) = flesh. [CARNous.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Of or pertaining to flesh.
2. Bot. : Fleshy, pulpy, having a fleshy con-
sistence. (Said of fruits, &c.)
* car-nó-si, s. pl. [Lat. masc. pl. of carnosus
= fleshy, from caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.]
Zool. : An old order of polypi, consisting of
the genera Actinia, Zoanthus, and Lucernaria.
* car-nēs-i-ty, s. . [Fr. carnosité; Lat. car-
mositas, from caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.]
Med. : A fleshy swelling or excrescence.
nº §º. and *º: º: of diet, with
© -
resolved.”— Wige. ; 3re ed, and that carnosity
* Garºnois, "car-nó'se, a ſo. Fr. carneuz;
Fr. charnewa: ; Lat. carnosus, from caro (genit.
car'-ny, v.i.
* car'—nyx, s.
* ca—ro'che, * ca—rosse, s.
* ca-ro'ched, * ca-roaçhed, a.
căr—ö—cö1'-la, s.
fleshy, carneous.
“The first or outward part is a thick and carnows
covering, like that of a walnut, , . .”—Browne : Vul-
gar Errours.
9 [Etym. doubtful..] To cajole a
person with soft words. (Colloquial.) (Smart.)
[Gr. Kapuvá (karmuz).] An an-
cient Greek trumpet of a shrill tone, known
afterwards to the Celts and Gauls. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
căr'-6b, s. [A corruption of Gr. kepártov (ke-
ration) = a little horn; kápas (keras) = a horn,
from the shape of the pods.]
1. Bot. : A tree, the Ceratonia siliqua, a
native of the Ilevant. It is an evergreen, and
produces long horn-like pods filled with a
mealy, succulent pulp of a sweetish taste,
used for food for horses, and sometimes even
CAROB.
for human beings, and called St. John's
bread. The root is purgative. The fruits of
the carob-tree were probably the “husks”
which the prodigal in his depressed condition
would fain have eaten. (Luke xv. 16.)
2. Comm., &c. : The pods of the tree de-
scribed in 1 ; also called the Algaroba Bean.
* 3. The same as a carat (q.v.).
[O. Fr. carroche :
Fr. carosse ; Ital. carrozza, from Lat. carrus =
a car.] A kind of two-wheeled pleasure-
carriage. (Albumazar.)
e [Eng. Ca-
roche : -ed.] Placed or seated in a caroche.
“Then maintaining her
Caroached in cloth of tissue.”
Beaum. & Flet. : Little French Lawyer, i. 1
-> [Lat. caro = flesh ; Gr.
kóAAm (kollë) = glue.]
Zool. : A genus of land-snails, so named from
the tenacity with which their fleshy feet adhere
to limestone rocks. Woodward makes it a
Section of Helix.
* car—oigne, * car—oine, * car—oyne, S.
[CARRION.]
“The caroigne in the busshe with throte yeorve.”
Chaucer : &. T., 2,015,
cár'—öl % * car–olle, * car—al, *kar-olle,
* car–ole, * car—owl (Eng.), * car—rale
(Scotch), s. . [O. Fr. carole, carolle; from Bret.
koroll = a dance ; korolla = to dance ; Manx
carval; Corn. Carol; Wel. carol = a carol, a
song; caroli = to carol; Gael. Carull, caireall
= harmony, melody. Cf. Ir. cor = music ;
Wel. cor = a choir, a circle ; Gael. car, cuir =
a movement; Sansc. char-to move. (Skeat.)]
I. Literally :
* 1. A circle.
* 2. A round dance.
“Many carollys and gret daunsyng.”
Sir Cleges, 103.
* 3. A song sung as an accompaniment to
dancing.
“Alle the dameselles to synge carolles and to f
ageins hem synginge oute of the town."—Merlin, I. [i.
132.
4. A song of praise sung at Christmas-tide.
It originally meant a song, accompanied with
dancing, in which sense it is frequently used
by the old poets. It appears to have been
danced by many performers, by taking hands,
forming a ring, and singing as they went
round. Bishop Taylor says that the oldest
carol was that sung by the heavenly host
when the birth of the Saviour was announced
to the Shepherds on the plains of Bethle-
hem. It is probable that the practice of
car-à1-ath-ine, s.
tation of this, as the majority of the carols
declared the good tidings of great joy; and
the title of Noels, nowells, or novelles, ap-
plied to carols, would seem to bear out this
idea. Carol, singing is ...of great antiquity
among Christian communities, as the carol by
Aurelius Prudentius, of the fourth century,
will show. (Stainer & Barrett.)
“Singers of carrales . . .”—Acts Jas. VI., 1581, c 104.
“No night is now with hymn or carol blest."
Shakesp.: Aſidsummer Night's Dream, ii. 2,
* 5. A song in general.
“This carol they began that hour,
How that a life was but a flower."
Shakesp.: As You Like It, v. 3, song.
II. Fig. : Applied to the songs of birds.
“The blackbird in the summer trees,
he lark upon the hill,
Let loose their carols when they please,
Are quiet when they will.”
Wordsworth : Fozzntaint-
“And every bird of Eden burst
In carol, every bud to flower."
Tennyson : The Day-Dream.
* car'-61 (2), * cir-ré1, s. [Low Lat. carola;
from Lat. choreola, dimin. of chorus = a circle
or round dance.]
Architecture :
1. A closet or small cell in a monastery for
study.
2. A bow window ; a seat fitted within the
opening for a window ; a bay-stall.
căr'–61, * car-o-len, "car-oo-lyn, car-
ole, * kar–ole, v.i. & t.
A. Imtransitive :
I. Literally :
* 1. To dance in a round dance.
2. To sing in joy and exultation.
“Carootyn, or synge carowlys. Psalmodio.”—Pºrompt.
(17°ty.
[CAROL, S.]
“I sawgh hir daunce so comelily,
Carole and synge so swetely."
Chawcer : Boke of the Duchess, 847.
II. Fig. : Applied to birds, &c., to warble,
to sing.
“The thrush is busy in the wood,
And carols loud and strong."
Wordsworth : The lale Shepherd Boys.
* IB. Transitive :
1. To utter joyfully in song.
“And carol what, unbid, the Muses might inspire.”
Thomson. Castle of Indolence, i. 35.
“Hovering swans, their throats released
From native silence, carol sounds larumonious.”
* Prior: Hymn to Apollo.
2. To proclaim or celebrate in song.
“For which the shepherds at their festivals
Carol her goodness loud in rustick lays.”
on : Cornus, 847.
căr'–6–la, s. [Ital.] A dance accompanied by
singing, which grew into unenviable notoriety
during the Republic of 1792 in France.
(Stainer & Barrett.) -
e - [Named after the Prince
of Carolath, in Silesia.]
Min. : An amorphous, subtranslucent
mineral from the coal-bed of the Königin-
Louisa mine, at Zabize, Upper Silesia. A
variety of Allophane (q.v.), containing less
water. Colour, honey to wine-yellow ; hard-
ness, 2-5; sp. gr., l'515. Compos. : Silica,
29:62; alumina, 47:25; water, 15-10; carbon,
l:33; hydrogen, 0-74. (Dana.)
* car'—é–lin, s. [Lat. Carolus = Charles; the
name of several German sovereigns.] A gold
coin formerly current in Germany, and worth
about one pound sterling.
căr—ö-li-na (1), s. [Named after the Princess
Sophia Caroline, Margravine of Baden, a dis-
tinguished patroness of botany.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants of the
order Bombaceae, not uncommon in our hot-
houses. They are natives of tropical America,
and are either small trees or shrubs, with
digitate leaves like the chestnut. The large
handsome flowers are generally white, but
Sometimes deep-rose or scarlet. Carolin (t
alba, a native of South America, is a tree
growing to twenty feet in height, with flowers
about six inches long. The bark supplies
cordage, which is strong and durable. [PA-
CHIRA.]
Căr—ö-li-na (2), s. [Lat. Carolus = Charles.]
Geog. : The name of two of the Southern
States, United States, America, called after
Charles II.
carolina-pink, s.
Bot. : A plant, Spigelia marylandica. Its
roots are used in medicine as anthelmintics.
**te, fººt, fire, amidst, what, fau, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, her, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a- qu = kw.
caroling--carpenter
857
eår'—Él-iāg, cár'—él-lińg, pr. par., Cº., & S.
[CAROL, v.]
A. & B. As present participle & participial
adjective: In senses corresponding to those of
the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of singing carols ; a
carol, a song of joy and exultation.
“And heare such heavenly notes and carolings
Of Gods high praise." s
Spenser: Hymne of Heav. Beautie.
Căr—ó—lin'-i-an, a. & S. [From Carolina,
named after Charles; in Lat. Carolus.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to Carolina.
“It is not a song
Of the Scuppernong,
From warm Carolinian valleys.”
Longfellow : Birds of Passage; Catawba Wine.
2. Of or pertaining to the kings named
Charles.
B. As swbstantive : A native of Carolina.
căr—ól—it’—ic, a. [Etym, doubtful.]
Arch. : Ornamented with sculptured leaves
and branches.
căr—él–lińg, pr: par., a., & s.
cár' – 61-lite, 8.
[CARROLITE.]
* cir'— Öl -üs, 8.
[Lat. Carolus = ſ.
Charles.] An Eng- |:
lish gold coin cur- à
rent in the reigns
of the Charleses, \
value twenty shil-
lings, and subse-
quently twenty-
three shillings.
[CAROLING..]
car' –öm, carr' -ām, s. A corruption of
CARAMBOLE ; also called CANNON in England.
căr—é-mêl, s.
* car—oome, s. [A corruption of carroon (1)
(q.v.).] A license by the Lord Mayor of
London to keep a cart. Used chiefly about
the time of Edward VI. (Wharton.)
car–6on', s. [Ir. & Gael. caor, Caorawn = berry.]
Bot. : A species of cherry. (Webster.)
[CARAMEL.]
* car-øs'se, s. (CAROCHE.]
cár'–6—tël, car'—ó—téel, s. [East Ind.)
Comm. : A measure or weight, Varying in
value according to the commodity sold. Thus,
a caroteel of mace is about 3 lbs. ; that of nut-
megs from 6 to 73 lbs. ; and that of currants
from 5 to 9 lbs. weight. (Crabb.)
ca—röt-id, s. (Gr. Kapòrtées (karótides) = the
great arteries of the neck; from kapów (karoff)
= I make drowsy, put to sleep, from the old
belief that sleep or drowsiness was caused by
the flow of blood through them.]
mat. : The name of an artery on each side
of the neck. The common carotids are two
considerable arteries that ascend on the fore
part of the cervical vertebrae to the head to
supply it with blood. The right common
carotid is given off from the arteria immomi-
onata ; the left arises from the arch of the
aorta. (Used also attributively.)
* ca-röt-id—al, a. [Eng. carotid; -al.] Of or
pertaining to the carotid arteries; carotid.
“The two carotidal, and the two vertebral arteries
are this golden quaternion.”—Smith. Old Age, p. 220.
car-3'-tin, s. [Lat. carot(a) = a carrot; suff.
-in (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A crystalline principle extracted
from the common carrot, Dawcus carota.
ca-róü's-al (1), S. [Eng, carows(e); -al.] A
boisterous merry-making ; a drinking bout.
“Born of high lineage, link'd in high command,
He mingled with the magnates of his land;
Join'd the carousals of the great and g
And saw them smile or sigh their hours away.”
Byron : Lara, i. 7.
cár—óu- ăl' (2), căr—óu-gé1, S. [Fr.
carrowsel = a tilting-match..] A tournament,
a tilting-match ; a military display in which a
number of knights divided into groups or
companies performed certain evolutions.
“This game, these carousa's, Ascanius taught,
And building Alba, to the Latins brought.”
I}ryden : Virgi! : &neid vii. 777.
‘I For the distinction between carousal and
feast, see FEAST, S.
ca—róü'se, * ca-row'se, v.i. & t. [CARouse,
adv.]
A. Imtramsitive :
1. Lit. : To drink deeply or freely.
“Now hats fly off, and youths carowse,
Healths first go round, and then the house,
The brides came thick and thick.”
g Suckling.
2. Fig. : To make merry.
“I said, “O soul, make merry and Carowse,
Dear soul, for all is well.'”
Tennyson. The Palace of Art.
* B. Trams. : To drink deeply.
“To Desdemona hath to-night carows'd
Potations pottle-deep."
Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 3.
* ca-róüşe, “ca-row'ge, adv. (Ger. garaus
= all out ; garaus trimken = to drink all Out,
to empty the glass.] All out; completely; SO
as not to leave a drop behind.
ca-róa'se, s. (CAROUSE, adv.]
1. A drinking bout.
“The swains were preparing for a carouse.”—Sterne :
Trist. Shandy.
* 2. A bumper, a full glass of liquor.
“Red Roland Forster loudly cried,
“A deep carowse to you fair bride l’”
Scott : The Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 8.
ca—rón'sed, pa. par. & a. ICAROUSE, v.]
ca—róüş-àr, s. (Eng., carous(e); -er.)
who carouses ; a dissipated fellow.
“The bold carowser, and advent'ring dame."
Glanville.
ca—róüş-iñg, pr. par., a., & 5. ICAROUSE, v.]
A. As pr. par. (See the verb.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or used for a
CarQUISè.
“Sit long and late at the carousing board."
Cowper: Truth, 50.
One
C. As subst. : A Carouse.
“The churches were filled in the morning: the after-
noon was spent in sport and carowsing."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xi
+ ca—róüş-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. carousing; -ly.]
In a caröusing manner; like a carouser.
carp, * carpe, * carpen, “karpe, v. i. & t.
[Icel. karpa = to find fault.]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To speak, to talk.
p º: shalle carp unto the kyng."—Townley Myst.,
f 2. To cavil, to find fault.
“Not only, sir, this your all-licens'd fool,
But other of your insolent retinue
Do hourly carp and quarrel, breaking forth
In rank and not-to-be endº; riots.”
kesp. ; Lear, i. 4.
* Usually followed by at.
* 1B. Tramsitive :
1. To utter, to speak or tell.
“With corage kene he carpes thes wordes.”—Morte
A rith wre, 1725.
2. To censure, find fault with, cavil at.
“Which my saying divers ignorant persons, not
used to reade old auncient authors nor acquainted with
their phrase and maner of speeche, did carpe and re-
prehend, for lacke of g understandyng."—Abp.
Cranmer : Doct. of the Sacrament, fol. 100.
3. To sing (Scotch). (Minstrelsy of the Scot-
tish Border.
* For the distinction between to carp and
to censure, see CENSURE, v.
* carp (1), s. [CARP, v.]
1. Power of speech.
“Gef hit hym bi samples, that he ful clanly bicnu
his carp.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 1826.
2. A-speech, a parable.
“Kryst kydde hit hymself in a carp onez.”
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 23.
3. One who carps.
carp (2), s. (O. Fr. carpe; Icel. karfi, O. H.
Ger. karfo ; from Low Lat. carpa.]
Ichthy. : A fresh-water fish, Cyprinus cyprio
(Linn.), the type of the family Cyprinidae. It
is an European fresh-water fish, used for food,
it is often bred in ponds, and of late years has
been largely introduced into the United States.
* The plural is now carp, the same as the
singular ; but formerly carps was used.
“A friend of mine stored a pond of three or four
acres with carps and tench.”—Hale: Origin of
Aſamkind.
carp-bream, s.
Ichthy. : A British fish, Abramis Brama.
[BREAM.]
f Carp'—al, a. [Lat. carpus; Gr. kapmós (karpos)
= the wrist.]
Amat. : Of or pertaining to the wrist.
Carpal bones:
Amat. : The bones constituting the wrist.
* car—pare, s.
Car—pā’—thi—an, a. [Lat. Carpathes.]
Geog. : Pertaining to the Carpathians, a
range of mountains lying between Poland,
Hungary, and Transylvania.
[CARPER.]
car'—pèl (Eng.), car-pê1–1üm (Lat.), s.
º: carpellum, from Gr. kapmós (karpos) =
ruit.]
Bot. : The leaf forming the pistil. Several
2 3.
CARPELS.
1. Fetid Hellebore. 2. French Primrose. 8. Chinese
Primrose.
carpels may enter into the composition of one
pistil.
* car-pê1'-lar—y, a. [Eng. carpel; -ary.]
Bot. : Of or pertaining to the carpels; con-
taining carpels. (Lindley.)
* carpe-meals, s. [Etym. doubtful...] A
coarse cloth, used about the time of James I.
(Wharton.)
* Car-pente, s.
* car-pen-tar-ye, S.
car'-pên-têr, “car-ben-tar, S. & a. [O.Fr.
carpentier ; Fr. charpentier; Sp. carpintero;
Ital. carpentiere ; from Low Lat. carpentarius
= a wheelwright, cartwright; from Lat. car-
pentum = a Waggon.]
A. As subst. : An artificer in wood ; one
who prepares and fixes the woodwork of
houses, ships, &c.
i. 9t his craft he was a carpenter.”—Chaucer : C. T.,
[CARPET.]
[CARPENTRY.]
“And the Lord showed me four carpenters.”—Zech.
i. 20.
B. As adj. : In compounds like the follow-
Ing:–
carpenter—bee, s.
Entom. : A name applied to several species
of hymenopterous insects belonging to the
order Xylocopa, from the manner in which
they construct their nests of pieces of decayed
wood, &c. Xylocopa violacea is found in the
south of Europe. TX. (Platymopoda) tenuiscapa
is common in India, and being of a goodly
size, and having a deep black body and glossy
wings, violet at the base, and tinged with
copper at the tip, looks quite interesting as it
hums around the wooden structures where it
means to perforate; but it is capable, if left
unmolested, of scooping the rafters out for its
cell-chambers to such an extent as to make
them insecure.
carpenter-herb, carpenter's herb,
S.
Botany:
1. Prunella vulgaris.
2. A juga replans.
böll, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.




-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious= shūs.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, del,
853
Carpenteria—carpet
wº-
carpenter - grass, * carpenter-
grasse, 8.
Botany:
1. Prunella vulgaris.
2. Achillea millefolium.
“In some places is called carpenter-graise : it is
nod to reioyne and soudre woundes."—The Grete
erball.
carpenter's—chisel, s. A chisel made
of moderately hard steel. Chisels of this type
have one plane and one bevelled edge, and are
divided into firmer and framing or mortise
chisels.
carpenter's—clamp, S. A frame in
which work, such as doors, sashes, shutters,
&g., is , forced up into place, and held
while being nailed or pinned. Also a kind of
vice for grasping several parts and holding
them while the glue sets, or for cther pun-
poses.
Carpenter's-gauge, S. A scribing tool
for depth or width, according to the construc-
tion and uses. It commonly has a point pro-
jecting from the shank, and a movable head
or fence, which is adjusted for distance from
the point, and secured by a set-screw.
C enter's—plane, s. A plane of a kind
suitable for a carpenter. Such planes are of
different types, according to the work they
are intended to perform—as, the jack-plane,
for rough-dressing a surface ; the smoothing:
plane, for finishing it off; and grooving and
moulding planes, some of which have spº cial
names, for making grooves or elevations of
various forms. [PLANE.] (Knight.)
Carpenter's—plough, s. [PLOUGH.]
carpenter's-rule, s. The instrument by
which carpenters take their dimensions, and
by the aid of a brass slide, which makes it a
sliding rule, they are enabled to make calcu-
lations in multiplication and division, besides
other operations. (Gwilt.)
carpenter's—square, s. An instrument
whose stock and blade consists of an iron plate
of one piece. The leg is eighteen inches long,
and numbered on the outer edge from the ex-
terior angle with the lower part of the figures
adjacent to the interior edge. The other leg is
twelve inches long, is numbered from the ex-
tremity towards the angle, the figures being
read from the internal angle, as on the other
side. This instrument is not only used as a
Square, but also as a level and measuring rule.
(Craig.)
carpenter's—vice, s.
CLAMP.]
[CARPENTER’s-
car-pên-têr-i-a, s. [Named after Dr. Car-
penter.]
1. Zool. : A genus of Foraminifera allied to
Globigerina, but ceasing at an early age to
grow spirally, and then forming expanded
tent-like chambers, which enclose the first-
formed cells, attached by the base to shells or
corals, and with a crater-like common aper-
ture at the apex. Siliceous spicules occur in
the cells. (Griff & Henfrey.)
2. Bot. : A genus of Philadelphaceae. The
only known species is from California.
car'-pên-têr-iñg, s. & a. [CARPENTER.]
A. As subst. : The act of following the trade
of a carpenter; carpentry.
B. As adj. : Following or practising the
trade of a carpenter.
car'-pênt-ry, * car-pen-tar—ye, * car-
pent—rie, s. [Eng. carpenter; -y.]
1. The trade or art of a carpenter.
“It had been more proper for me to have introduced
carpentry before joinery, . . .”—Moxon : Mechanical
Jºzercises.
“Werkis of carpentarye, of browdrye, and of werk-
yng with nedlis."—Wycliffe: Exodus, xxxv, 33.
2. An assemblage of pieces of timber con-
nected by framing or letting them into each
other, as are the pieces of a roof, floor,
centre, &c. It is distinguished from joinery
by being put together without the use of any
other edge tools than the axe, adze, saw, and
chisel, whereas joinery requires the use of the
plane. The leading points that require atten:
tion in sound carpentry are (1) the quality of
the timber used; (2) the disposition of the
pieces of timber, so that each may be in such
direction with reference to the fibres of the
wood, as to be capable of performing its work
properly; (3) the forms and dimensions of the
pieces ; (4) the manner of framing the pieces
into each other, or otherwise uniting them by
means of iron or other metal. (Gwilt.)
“Thei' maken the werkis Çf carpentarºſe, . . ."—
Wycliffe : Exodus, xxxv. 33.
* carp'-Ér, * carp—are, s. [Eng. carp; -er.)
1. A speaker, a story-taller, a tale-bearer,
P “Carpare. Fabulator, garoulator, garula.”—Prompt.
Gºt?.
2. One who fºrds fault; a cavilling, captious
person.
* “I have not these weeds,
By putting on the cunning of a carper.”
Shokesp.: Timon of Athens, iv. 3.
car-pê'-gi-iim, s. 13r. kapriotov (karpésion)
= an aróimatic wood from Asia.]
Bot. : A genus of smooth or pubescent erect
branching shrubs, natives of South Europe,
the Caucasus, and the Himalayas, of the
Order Compositae. Leaves ovate or lanceolate
toothed ; florets in all dull yellow, tubular ;
achenes beaked, with slender furrows, and
without pappus.
car'-pêt, * car-pette, * car-pente,
* Car—pyte, s. & a... [O. Fr. carpite = a car-
pet ; Ital. carpita ; 1)ut. karpet, from Low Lat.
carpita, from carpo = to card wool.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A woollen fabric manufactured in
patterns of various colours. Used—
(a) For a floor-covering.
“Be the Jacks fair within, the Jills fair without,
carpets laid, and everything in order?"—Shakesp. :
Taming of the Shrew, iv. 1.
* (b) For a table-cover.
“Private men's halls were hung with altar-cloths ;
their tables and beds covered with copes, instead of
carpets and coverlets.”—Fuller: The Church. History of
Britain, p. vii. § 2. 1. (Trench: Select Glossary, p. 29.)
"| The use of rugs is of great antiquity in
Egypt, India, China, and Babylon. In the
East at present Persia, Asiatic Turkey, and
India are great seats of carpet manufacture.
Carpets were introduced into England during
the Crusades, but long afterwards, indeed
even to the time of Queen Elizabeth, the
floors of palaces, not to speak of inferior
habitations, were strewed with rushes. The
practice of hanging the walls of palatial
edifices with tapestry and cloth is older
than that of carpeting the floors ; thus in
Hampton Court, built by Cardinal Wolsey, the
floors are bare, while the walls are covered
with tapestry. The manufacture of carpets
was introduced into France from Persia about
A.D. 1606, and workmen from France brought
the art to England about 1750. A carpet
manufactory was established at Axminster in
1755. The carpet industry has become all
important one in the United States, particularly
in Philadelphia.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anything used for or serving as a carpet.
“It was in vain that Schomberg tried to teach them
to improve their habitations, and to cover the wet
earth with a thick carpet of feru."—Afacawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xiv.
(2) Applied to the sward, beds of flowers,
or other natural covering of the earth.
“The whole dry land is, for the most part, covered
over with a lovely carpet of green grass and other
herbs.”—Ray.
II. Entom. : An abbreviation for CARPET-
MOTH (q.v.).
* To be on (or upon) the carpet (in Fr. sur le
tapis) : To be under consideration ; to be an
affair in hand. [A. I. 1 (b).]
“These three brothers, whose lives are upon the
carpet, . . ."—North : Lives. g
To bring on the carpet : To bring under con-
sideration; to bring forward.
B. As adj. : Pertaining in any way to a
carpet or the manufacture of carpets.
* For the various descriptions of carpet,
see BRUSSELS, DR UGGET, FELT, KIDDERMIN-
STER, PILE, and RUG.
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Carpet-broom, carpet-maker, carpet-loom, car-
pet-strip.
carpet-bag, 8. & a.
1. As subst. : Properly a bag made of car-
pet, but applied also to a travelling-bag made
of leather or other material.
“Coningsby, who had lost, the , key of his carpet-
bag . . .”—Disraeli : Coningsby, bk. i., ch. v.
2. As adjective :
Carpet-bag Frame: The iron frame which
distends the cloth covering of a tsavelling-
bag or satchel.
carpet-bagger, s. An American slang
term for those petty politicians, who after the
civil war migrated into the Southern States
for temporary residence and personal advan-
tage.
carpet—beater, s.
1. Gen. : A man whose trade it is to clean
carpets by beating.
2. Spec. : A machine in which carpets are
beaten and brushed.
carpet-bedding, s.
Hort. : The arrangement of foliage plants in
geometrical or mosaic designs.
* Carpet-captain,
taine, s.
* carpet-champion, s. One who dis-
plays his prowess more in a drawing-room
than in the field.
“A carpet-champion for a wonton daine.”
Fairfax : Tasso, xvi. 32.
* Carpet-capi-
(CARPET-KNIGHT.]
Carpet-dance, s. A dance of an informal
character, for which the carpet is not taken
up, as for a ball.
* carpet-courtship, s. A courtship by
means of a display of one's prowess in peace
on a carpet.
“Not to be won by carpet-courtship, but the sword.”
—Massinger : Bashful Lover, i. 1.
Carpet—fastener, s. A screw-knob and
Screw-socket inserted in the floor with the
carpet between them.
carpet— den, s. A name given to a
garden laid out with beds of ornamental,
leaved plants grown in a precise and formal
pattern.
* carpet—ground, s. Ground smooti: and
soft as carpet.
“The carpet-grownd shall be with leaves o'erspread."
Dryden : Virgil : Ecl. i. 115.
* carpet—knight, s. A knight whose deeds
of valour are done, not on the field of battle,
but in a drawing-room.
“. . . hold thy valour light
As that of some vain carpe’-knight.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, v. 14.
Carpet—monger, 8. The same as CARPET-
KNIGHT (q.v.).
, “... . carpet-mongers, whose names yet run smoothly
in the even 0I 8, verse, . . ."—Shakesp
Much Ado about Mothing, v. 2.
carpet-moth, s.
Entom. : The name given to several varieties
of Geometer moths from the variegated pau.
tern of their colouring.
* carpet-peer, * carpet-peere, s. A
Carpet-knight.
“The insinuating curtesie of a carpet-peere."—
Mash : Pierce Penilesse (1592).
carpet-planner, s. One whose trade
it is to plan or fit carpets to a room.
carpet—rag, S. & a.
1. As subst. : A fragment or strip of carpet.
2. As adj. : Used for fastening together
strips of carpet. -
Carpet-rag Looper: A stabbing tool with a
large eye, to carry one end of a carpet-strip
through the end of the strip preceding, when
one is looped over the other, to save the trou-
ble of sewing.
carpet-rod, s. A brass rod used to keep
a stair-carpet in its place. [STAIR-Rod.]
Carpet–snake, s. Morelia variegata, an
Australian snake, so called from the variegated
pattern of its skin.
+ t—squire, S. A lady's man ; an
effeminate fellow.
t—stretcher, s. A toggle-jointed
frame to stretch carpets on floors preliminary
to tacking down ; a tool used in laying down
carpets.
carpet—sweeper, S.
1. Gen. : one who cleans carpets by sweep-
2. Spec. : A mechanical broom for sweeping
carpets and collecting the dust and dirt in
trays. The brush-shaft is rotated by a cor-
rugated pulley driven by contact with the
rubber periphery of one of the sustaining
wheels.
fººte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll: try, Syrian. ee, oe = 3; ey= à. qu. = kw.
carpet—carpus
859
carpet—trade, s.
1. The trade or business of making and séAl-
ing carpets.
* 2. The behaviour of a carpet-knight, flat-
tery.
“This noble duke had no maner of skill in carpet-
trade.”—Riche : Farewell to Mºlitarie Profession (1581).
* carpet—walk, s. A walk over which a
carpet is laid ; a grass walk, closely mown,
and smooth as a carpet.
.“Mow carpet-walks, and ply weeding."—Evelyn.
* carpet—way, s. A soft path.
“To keep rank and file in his march, nor to break
order, though all be not carpet-way."—More.
carpet-weed, s.
Bot.: A common name for the genus Mollugo.
car'-pêt, v.t.
I. Literally:
1. To spread or cover over with carpets.
“We found him in a fair chamber, richly hanged
and carpeted under foot.”—Bacon.
* 2. To cover or roll up in carpet.
“Haidee and Juan carpeted their feet
On crimson satin, border'd with pale blue.”
Byron : Don Juan, iii. 67.
II. Fig. : To bring upon the carpet; to find
fault with.
“Mr. . . . was received with hoots and groans, and
he too was carpeted before the Stewards.”—Standard,
March 28, 1881.
car'-pêt—éd, pa. par. & a. ICARPET, v.]
1. Lit. : Covered over with carpets.
“The ladies' parlours and the carpeted corridors at
the hotels—I particularise herein, for some of the cor-
ridors are not carpeted—are veritable hotbeds of flirt-
ation.”—Daily Telegraph, Feb. 9, 1864.
2. Fig. : Covered with anything as with a
carpet.
“The dry land we find everywhere naturally car-
peted over with grass, and other agreeable wholesome
plants.”—Derham. *
car'-pêt-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CARPET, v.]
A & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : Carpets or other material used
for covering floors.
“. . . the New York papers ask in amazement how
many miles of carpeting can be bought for 70,000l.”—
Daily News, Sept. 20, 1871.
car'-pêt-lèss, a [Eng. carpet; -less.] Un-
covered with carpet.
[CARPET, 8.]
car'-phé—lite, s. [Named by Werner in al-
lusion to its colour; from Gr, kāppos (karphos)
= straw ; and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral occurring
in radiated and stellated tufts and groups of
acicular crystals. Hardness, 5'55 ; sp. gr.,
2.935. Colour, pure straw-yellow to wax-
yellow ; opaque, and very brittle. It occurs
in the tin mines of Schlackenwald. Compos. :
Silica, 36:15 ; alumina, 28-67; sesquioxide of
manganese, 1916; protoxide of iron, 2:29:
carbon, 0:27 ; water, 1078; hydrofluoric acid,
1'47. (Dama.)
car-phē-lóg-í-a (Lat.), car-phē1-à-gy
(Eng.), s. (Gr. kāppos (karphos) = straw, chaff;
Åéyò (legö) = to pluck, pick.]
Med. Pathol. : A term for the movements of
delirious patients in searching for or grasping
at imaginary objects, plucking at the bed-
clothes, &c.
car-phé-síd-er-ite, s. [Gr, répôos (kar-
phos) = Straw ; oriðmpos (sidéros) = iron ; and
suff, -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A pale or dark straw-yellow mineral
from Labrador, occurring in uniform masses
and incrustations. Hardness, 4–4:3; sp. gr.,
2'49–25. Compos. : Sulphuric acid, 25-52;
sesquioxide of iron, 40’00 ; water, 10.67 ;
sand, 14-78; gypsum, 9-03 ; and a trace of
manganese. (Dana.)
car-phē-stil-bite, s. . [From Gr. Kapºos
(karphos) = a straw, and Eng, stilbite tºº
Min. : A variety of Thomsonite. It is found
in straw-yellow reed-shaped crystals at the
Berufiord in Iceland. (Dama.)
car-pilº-i-às, s. (Gr. kapirós (karpos) = fruit.]
Zool. : A genus of decapod crustaceans, be-
longing to the order Brachyura, having the
front tridentated, and the shell with an over-
lapping projection or posterior tooth.
carp'—iſig, pr: par., a., & s. [CARP, v.]
A. As pr. par. (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Captious, censorious.
“This fellow here, with envious ca tongue.”
* kesp. : 1 Henry VI., iv. 1.
C. As substantive :
* 1. Narration. (Scotch.)
2. The act or habit of finding fault ; cen-
SOI 10 llSIlešS.
“Sure, sure, such carpi; not commendable.”
Shakesp.: Much Ado, iii. 1.
t carp'-iñg'—ly, adv. [Eng. carping; -ly.] In
a carping or censorious manner ; captiously.
car-pi'-niis, s. [Lat. carpinus = hornbeam.
According to Hooker and Arnott, from Celt.
car = wood, and pin = a head. In Fr. charme
is = the hornbeam.]
Bot. : Hornbeam, a genus of plants belonging
to the order Corylaceae (Mastworts). Carpinus
Betulus is the Common Hornbeam-tree. " It is
Very common in Epping Forest, and may be
§ à
§H] .4%.2
§l) 4%
CARPIN US.
1. Portion of plant in flower. 2. Female flower.
3. Male flower.
distinguished by its beautiful doubly serrate
leaves. The wood is white, tough, and hard,
and burns like a candle. It is used in turnery-
work for implements of husbandry, cogs of
wheels, &c. The inner bark yields a yellow
dye. There are various foreign species, C.
americana, the American Hornbeam, C.
orientalis the Oriental Hornbeam, and others.
* carp'—meals, s. [Etymology unknown.]
Fabric : A kind of coarse cloth made in the
north of England. (Phillips.)
car-pâ—bā1-sa-müm, s. (Gr. Kapirós (kar-
pos) = a seed ; 36Aaraudy (balsamon) = balsam.]
An aromatic oil obtained by pressure from the
nuts of the Balsamodendron gileadense or
opobalsamum.
car-pâ-clö'-ni-iim, s. (Gr. kaprés (karpos) =
fruit, and kAtóvuov (klöniom) = a young shoot.]
Bot. : A free case or receptacle of spores
found in certain algals. (Treas. of Bot.)
Car-pô-crā-tian, s. [Named after their
leader.]
Ecclesiastical History : A follower of Car-
pocrates, a heretic in the second century, who
revived and added to the errors of Simon
Magus, Menander, and other gnostics. He
owned, with them, one sole principle and
father of all things, whose name as well as
nature were unknown. The world, he said,
was created by angels, and he opposed the
divinity of our Lord, accounting him only as
a superior man. (Staunton.)
car-pād-e-tūs, s. [Gr, kaprás (karpos) =
fruit; Serós (detos)=bound, 8éo (ded)=to bind.]
Bot. : A genus of New Zealand shrubs be-
longing to the order Escalloniaceae. The name
is derived from the fruit being girt round by
the calyx. Petals five, not overlapping;
stigma viscid, fruit leathery and succulent.
(Treas. of Bot.)
car'-pâ—lite, s. (Gr. Kapirós (karpos) = fruit;
suffix -lite = Gr. Ać90s (lithos) = a stone..] Any
fruit which by silification has become con-
verted into stone.
car-pâ–16-bi-a, s. [Gr. kaprés (karpos) =
fruit; Aogós (lobos) = a capsule or pod.]
Bot. : A genus of shrubs, natives of West
Tropical Africa, belonging to the Polygalaceae,
or Milkworts. Calyx five-leaved, petals five,
one keeled and crested at the apex; stamens
eight, five bearing anthers, the others sterile.
Ovary two-celled ; fruit small, fleshy, some-
what three-angled.
car-pâ-lög'-i-cal, a. . [From Eng., &c. car.
Polog(y); -ical.] Relating to carpology.
(Lindley : Introd. to Bot., bk. i., ch. ii.)
t car-pê1-à-gist, s. [Eng. carpolog(y); -isti
One skilled in carpology. g. carpolog(
car-pê1-à-gy (1), 8. (Gr. rapirós (karpos)
= fruit; Aéyos (logos) = a discourse, treatise ;
Aéyo (legå) = to tell, speak.]
Bot. : That branch of the science of botany
. treats of the structure of fruits and
Së62018.
car-pê1-à-gy (2), s.
car-pâ-mā'-ni-a, S. (Gr. Kapirós (karpos) =
fruit ; flavia (mania) = madness.]
Bot. : A disease in quinces, medlars, pears,
&c., called also Phytolithes, in which the fruit
becomes full of gritty matter.
car-pô-mi-tra, s.
fruit; pirpa (mitra) = a head-band, mitre.]
Bot. : A genus of Sporodinaceae (Fucoid
Algae), consisting of a single rare British
species, Carpomitra cabrera, which is remark-
able for the peculiar mitre-shaped conceptacle
containing the spores. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
car-pâ-morph-a, s. (Gr. kaprás (karpos) =
fruit ; piépgym (morphē) = shape, form.]
Bot. : A term applied to those parts in cryp-
togamic plants which resemble true fruits
without being really such ; the spores of
lichens. (Treas. of Bot.)
car-pêph'-a-ga, s. pl. [From Gr, kapmoºttyos
(karpophagos) = living on fruits; kapmás (kar-
pos) = a fruit, and baysiv (phagein) = to eat.]
Zool. : A section of the sub-class Marsu-
pialia. Type, the Phalangers (q.v.).
[CARPHOLOGY..]
8) =
[Gr. Kapirós (karpo
car-pâph'-a-goiás, a. [Gr, kaprobáyos
(karpophagos) = living on fruits.] [CARPOPH-
AGA.]
Zool. : Living on fruits.
“The typical group of the ca hagous Marsupials
is that of the Phalangistidae or Phalangers."—Nichol.
80n. Manwal of Zool. (ed. 1878), p. 638.
carp'—ö–phöre, s. IGr, kaprés (karpos) =
= fruit; bopós (phoros) = bearing; ſhepo, (pherú)
to bear.]
Bot. : A Stalk bearing the pistil, and raising
CARPOPHORE OF PASSION FLOWER.
it above the whorl of the stamens, as in Passi-
flora. Also applied to the stalk between the
achenes of Umbellifera.
car-pâ–ptó-sis, s. (Gr. Kaprás (karpos)=
fruit ; irraorus (ptosis)=a falling; trimrao (piptó)
= to fall.j
Bot. : A term applied to the sudden falling
off of fruit after it has become well-formed
and impregnated. It may arise from more
fruit being set than the tree is capable of
nourishing; or the nourishment may be too
great, from want of root-pruning. It is not a
case of mere over-ripeness, which can be
avoided by early gathering.
t car’—piis, s. [Lat., from Gr. Kapirós (karpos)
= the wrist.]
1. IIuman Anat. : The wrist, so named by
anatomists, which is made up of eight little
bones, of different figures and thickuess, placed
in two ranks, four in each rank. They are
strongly tied together by the ligaments which
come from the radius, and by the annulary
ligament. (Quincy.)
“I found one of the bones of the carpus lying loose
in the wound.”—Wiseman : Surgery.
bºu, bºy; pétat, jówl; eat, gell, chorus, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.




-eian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —eious. -tious, -sious = shùs. -ble. -die, &c. =bel, del
860
Carquaise—carriage
2. Compar. Anat. : The “knee” in a horse
is the analogue of the carpus in man.
car-quaige (qu as k), s. [Fr. carquaise, car-
caise.]
Glass Manuf. : . The annealing arch of the
plate-glass manufacture, heated by a fireplace
called a tisar.
carr, s. [Scand. ; cf. Icel. kaer, kjær = a pool,
a pond..] A pool or pond ; a bog, a fen ; wet,
boggy ground. (N.E.D.)
carr–swallow, 8. The black tern,
Hydrochelidon fissipes.
* cir'—räck, s. ICARACK.]
“The hot breath of Spain, who sent whole armadas
of carracks to be last at her nose.”—Shakesp. ;
Comedy of Errors, iii. 2.
căr-ra-cle, s.
* cir-ract, s. (CARAT.]
căr—ra—gèen, cir-ri—geen, s. & a. ICARA-
GHEEN.]
*car—ral, * car—all, *.car—rale, s. [CAROL.]
“. . . observing of the festival dayes of the Sanctes,
sumtime named their Patrones, in setting furth of
bane-fyers, singing of Carralles, wi
kirkes, at certaine seasons of the yeir . . ."—Acts Ja.
|VI. (1581), c. 104.
car-ráñch'—a, s.
Yird.]
Ornith. : A South American vulture, Poly-
borºus brasiliensis.
[CARRICLE.]
[The La Plata name of the
Car—ra'—ra, s. & a. [From Carrara, in Tuscany,
where the quarries are worked.]
A. As subst. : The name of the place de-
scribed in the etymology.
B. As adj. : Produced at Carrara.
Carrara-marble, 8.
1. Lithol. & Building : The name of a
species of white marble, called Marmor lumense
and ligustrum by the ancients, and differing
from Parian marble in being harder in texture
and less bright in colour.
2. Geol. : Carrara marble is a limestone of
Oolitic age, rendered crystalline by metamor-
phic influence.
căr'—ra—way, s. (CARAway.]
* Car—re—four, s. [CARFowgh.]
* cir'—rel (1), 8.
* car'-rel (2), 8. ICAROL.]
* cir’—rèl (3), s. [CARol, (2), s.] A closet
or apartment. for privacy or retirement.
(Wharton.)
* cir'—rèl (4), s. [Etym. doubtful...] A kind of
cloth.
“Carrels, the 3. conteining 15 elnes, viij. 1."—
Rates, A. 1611. (Scotch.)
căr-rél–age, s. [Eng. carrel (1); and suff.
-age.] The decorated tiling used in the Middle
Ages, or any modern imitation or reproduc-
tion.
[QUARREL (2), 8.]
* cir'—rel-Ét, s.
of fishing-net.
f cūr-ri—a-ble, a. [Eng. carry; -able.) Pos-
sible to be carried. (Sherwood.)
cár'-riage, * car'—iage, * car-riadge,
* car—yage, 8. & a. [O. Fr. cariage; Low
Lat. cariagiwm.] [CAR, CARRY.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The act of carrying, transporting, or con-
veying anything.
“The unequal agitation of the winds, though ma.
rial to t
te he carriage of sounds farther or less way
#. do not confound the articulation.”—Bacon : War
ist.
[Fr. = a flounder.] A kind
* (2) That which is carried, such as baggage,
furniture, accoutrements.
“And David left his carriage in the hand of the
keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army.”
1 Samuel xvii. 22.
. (3) That in which anything is carried, a
vehicle.
"What horse or carriage can take up or bear awa
all the loppings of a branchy tree at c. * * Watts. y
“. . . . all the cariage of th -
vitaile.”—Merlin, I.ii i #e of the londe, that brought
(4) A vehicle for pleasure or passengers.
• *.
* (5) Any means of conveyance.
(6) The cost of carrying or conveying any-
thing.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Conquest, acquisition, gain.
“Solyman resolved to besiege Vienna, in good ho
that, by the carriage away of that, the other cities
would, with nut, resistance. he vielded.”—Kºzolles :
History of the Twrits.
t(2) Manners, behaviour, deportment.
“Let them have ever so learned lectures of breeding,
that which will most influence their carriage will be
the company they converse with, and the fashion of
those about them.”—Locke.
f (3) Conduct, practices.
“Yesterday Mr. Steele's affair was decided : I am
sorry I can be of no other opinion than yours, as to his
whole carriage and writings of late."—Pope : Letter to
Congreve (1714-15, )
* (4) Management ; manner of carrying out
or transacting business.
“The manner of carriage of the business was as if
there had been secret inquisition upon him.”—Bacon :
Henry VII.
* (5) Meaning, intent.
“As, by the same covenant,
And carriage of the article design'd.”
- Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Vehicles: In the senses I. 1 (3) and (4). Car-
riages of one kind or other have existed from
immemorial antiquity. One of the earliest
forms was a bullock carriage, of which some
specimens of primitive type may yet be seen
in India. The simplest is a short plank of
wood, which the passenger bestrides, holding
on by two upright handles, and inserting his
toes between the wheels and the body of the
vehicle. The practice of laagering wagons was
known to the Romans, and is not a modern
discovery, made by the South African Dutch
Boors. Horne considers that the making of
coaches in England commenced in A.D. 1555.
Stage-wagons were introduced into England in
1564, and coaches plied for hire in London in
1625. Up till about 1700 the roads in that
country were so bad that they were suitable
only for hack and pack horses, but having
been improved early in the eighteenth century,
stage-coaches commenced to run about 1750,
and from 1784 were allowed to carry the mails.
In the United States road improvement is
advancing, and the use of handsome carriages
is steadily increasing. [CAR, CART, CoACH.
| Horseless carriage : Vehicles of various
types, propelled by small steam engines or
electricity, are now being introduced in this
country and abroad, with much promise of
practical utility for business purposes and
pleasure jaunting.
2. Military:
(1) The frame on which a gun is mounted
and carried. [GUN-cARRIAGE.]
“He commanded the great ordnance to be laid upon
carriages, . . .”—Knolles. History of the Turks.
* (2) A sword-belt.
“The carriages, sir, are the hangers.”—Shakesp. ;
Hamlet, v. 2.
3. Carp. : The timber framework on which
the steps of a wooden staircase are supported.
f 4. Drainage : A channel cut for the convey-
ance of water to overflow or irrigate ground ;
a Carrier.
5. Printing :
(1) The frame on rollers by which the bed,
carrying the forme, with the tympan and fris-
ket, is run in and out from under the platen.
(2) The frame which carries the inking-
rollers.
6. Mach. : A portion of a machine which
moves and carries an object ; as–
(1) The log-carriage of a sawing-machine.
(2) The bit-carriage of a boring-machine,
which carries the bit and is advanced to the
work.
(3) The carriage of a mule-spinner, which
travels towards and from the creel on which
the bobbins are skewered.
(4) Of a horizontal shaft: The bearings in
which it turns.
‘ſ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
carriage, gait, and walk : Carriage is here the
most general term : it respects the manner of
carrying the body, whether n, a stave sº ºtion
or rest; gait is the mode of carrying the limbs
and body whenever we move ; walk is the
manner of carrying the body when we move
forward to walk. A person's carriage is
somewhat natural to him ; it is often an
indication of character, but admits of great
change by education ; we may always distin.
guish a man as high or low, either in mind or
station, by his carriage ; gait is artificial ; we
may contract a certain gait by habit ; the gait
is therefore often taken for a bad habit of
going, as when a person has a limping gait, or
an unsteady gait; walk is less definite than
either, as it is applicable to the ordinary move-
ments of men ; there is a good, a bad, or an
indifferent walk : but it is not a matter of in-
difference which of these kinds of walk we
have : it is the great art of the dancing-master
to give a good walk.
(2) For the difference between carriage and
behaviour, see BEHAVIOUR.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Compounds of obvious signification : Car-
Tiage-builder, carriage-horse, ,carriage-house.
carriage-bolt, s. A screw-bolt, with a
chamfered head, square neck, and threaded
Shank, for use in carriage-building.
carriage-brake, S. A retarding appara-
tus, to reduce the speed of a carriage in de-
scending a hill. [BRAKE..]
carriage-bridge, s.
Milit. : A roller bridge to be moved up a
glacis, and form a bridge from counterscarp to
Scarp, for the passage of the attacking column.
carriage-coupling, s.
1. The coupling of a carriage unites the fore
and hind carriages. It is called the perch or
reach in carriages that possess it, but in many
modern carriages is dispensed with, the bed
resting on the fore and hind carriages, forming
the only coupling. In wagons, the coupling
is a pole, whose forward end is held by the
king-bolt in the fore-carriage ; the hind end
passes through an opening between the hind
axle and bolster, and the hounds of the hind
axle are fastened to the pole by a pin.
2. A means of uniting the bed to the fore-
carriage. It usually consists of a king-bolt,
which forms the pintle on which the fore-
carriage turns, and the fifth wheel, which is
bolted to keep the portions from bouncing
apart. (Knight.)
carriage-guard, S. A plate on the bed
of a carriage where the fore-wheel rubs in
turning short.
carriage-jack, s. A lever-jack, designed
to raise the axle so as to lift the carriage off
the ground for the purpose of removing the
wheel from the spindle for repair or greasing,
[JACK.]
º e-lock, s. A fastening for a car-
riage-wheel, to restrain its rotation or impede
its freedom of movement in descending a hill.
e-lubricator, s. A self-acting
appliance for lubricating a carriage-wheel box
and spindle without removing the wheel from
the axle.
carriage-piece, S.
Carp. : One of the slanting pieces on which
the steps of a wooden staircase are imposed ;
a rough-string. The upper end rests against
the apron-piece or pitching-piece, which is
secured to the joists of the landing.
carriage-shackle, 8. The bar which
connects the axle-slip to the thill or shaft.
(Knight.)
carriage-spring, s. An elastic device
interposed between the bed of a carriage and
its running-gears, to lessen the jar incident to
inequalities in the road, and the saltatory and
rolling motion of the bed itself. (Knight.)
carriage—step, s. A step, usually on a
jointed dependent frame, to afford means for
mounting into a carriage.
carriage—top, s.
1. The cover of a carriage. Permanent in
coaches ; double calash in barouches and lan-
daus ; Calash in Some gigs, buggies, phaetons,
&c.; curtained in ambulances and spring-
wagons.
2. A shifting-rail on the back and ends of a
buggy-seat, to make a high-back, or, by re-
moval, a low-back buggy.
carriage—wheel, S. The wheel of a car.
riage. This has usually a hub or nave, spokes,
fellies, and tire. A box fitted in the hub runs
in contact with the spindle or arm of the axle,
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pöt.
ºr, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
carriageable—carrot
861
and the wheel is held on the spindle by a
linch-pin, nut, or other device.
* cir-riage-a-ble, a. [Eng. carriage; -able.]
1. Able to be carried.
2. Passable by carriages.
căr-ri—bóo, s. ICARIBou.]
căr'—rick, * car–rike, * car—rack, S. & a.
[CARACK.]
1. A carack.
“And now hath Sathanas, sayth he, a tayl
Broder than a carrike in the sayl.”
haucer: The Sompnow.res Prol., v. 7270.
2. In Kinross and Perth, the bat of wood
driven by clubs, or sticks hooked at the lower
end, in the game of shintie. (Jamieson.)
3. The old name, in Fife, for the game of
shinty, still used in the eastern part of that
county. (Jamieson.)
carrick—band, carrick—bend, s.
Nawt. : A particular kind of knot, used for
connecting hawsers and other ropes; a knot
formed on a bight by putting the end of a
rope over its standing part, so as to form a
cross; and reeving the end of the other rope
through the bight, up and over the cross and
down through the bight again, on the opposite
side from the other end.
carrick—bitts, s.
Naut. : The bitts which support the wind-
lass ; the vertical posts or cheeks which sup-
port the barrel of the windlass.
* cir’—rick—in', s. [From Scotch carrick.] A
meeting among the boys employed as herds,
at Lammas, for playing at shinty, on which
occasion they have a feast. (Jamieson.)
căr'-ri—cle, cir'-ra-cle, s. . [Eng. carrick,
carrack ; suff. -le.] A ship of great burden.
(Wharton.)
căr'—rie, s. [A dimin. of car.] In the Lo-
thians, a two-wheeled barrow. (Jamieson.)
“Alexander then asked a loan of her carrie (two-
wheeled barrow). . ."—Caled. Merc., 20th July, 1820.
cár'—ried (Eng.), cir’—ry—it (Scotch), pa. par.
or a. [CARRY, v.]
L. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those
of the verb.
II. Specially, in Scotland :
1. Applied to a person whose mind is in so
abstracted a state, that he cannot attend to
what is said to him, or to the business he is
himself engaged in.
2. In a wavering state of mind, not fully
possessing recollection, as the effect of fever.
3. Elevated in mind, overjoyed at any
event, so as not to seem in full possession of
one's mental faculties; as “Jenny's gotten
an heirscaip left her, and she's just carryit
about it.” Sometimes, carryit up in the air.
4. Transported, swayed, influenced.
“Carried with fervent zeale.”
Spenser. F. Q., IV. iv. 34.
(Barnes.)
cár-ri—ér, s. [Eng. carry; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : One who or that which carries
anything.
"You must distinguish between the motion of the
air, which is but a vehiculwm causoe, a carrier of the
sounds, and the sounds conveyed."—Bacon. Nat. Hist.
2. Specially :
(1) One whose trade or occupation it is to
carry or convey goods.
... the path was sometimes blocked up during a
Mong time by carriers, neither of whom would break
the way."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
(2) One who carries a message, a messenger.
“The welcome news is in the letter found ;
The carrier's not commissioned to expound:
It speaks itself.”
II. Technically:
1. Law : A carrier in law is one who under-
takes for hire or reward to transport the
goods of such as employ him from place to
place. Two sorts of these exist, carriers by
land and carriers by water. Under the former
category are ranked the proprietors of stage-
coaches, railway companies, waggoners, par-
cels’ delivery companies, &c. Common carriers
are generally held liable by law for losses,
except these come by act of God (storms,
floods, &c.), or are caused by enemies of the
United States, or the owner of the property
itself. Notice of non-liability is sometimes
given by carriers, but does not hold good in law.
& ;
*
. Religio Laici, 367.
2. Elect. : A proof plane, used to transmit
small charges of electricity. It consists of a
small piece of gilt paper, with a non-con-
ducting handle.
3. Mechanics :
(1) A piece fastened by a set screw, or other-
wise, to work in a lathe, and connecting it
with the face-plate ; a dog.
(2) A distributing roller in a carding-ma-
chine.
(3) A roller between the drum and the feed-
ing Fºller of a scribbling-machine for spinning
WOOI.
(4) A spool or bobbin-holder in a braiding-
machine which follows in the curved path
which intersects the paths of other bobbins,
and thus lays up the threads into a braid.
(Knight.)
4. Drainage : A small channel for the con-
veyance of water.
5. Ornith. : A carrier-pigeon.
“There are tame and wild pigeons; and of tame
there are croppers, carriers, º Walton : Angler.
* carrier-bird, s. The same as CARRIER-
PIGEON.
“As light as carrier-birds in air.”
Tennyson : In Memor., xxv. 6,
carrier-pigeon, s. A name given to a
species of pigeon, from their being used to
convey letters from any place to their home.
“Mr. Brent informs me that a friend of his had to
give up flying carrier-pigeons from France to England,
as the hawks on the English coast destroyed so man
on their arrival.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859),
ch. xi., p. 362.
carrier—shells, s.
Zool. : The English name given to the mol-
luscous genus Phorus, which is ranked under
the family Trochidae. The name is given be-
cause the Phori attach foreign substances to
their shells, some preferring stones and others
shells or corals. Hence collectors call some
of them mineralogists and others conchologists.
Nine recent species are known (none from
Britain), and fifteen fossil, the latter from the
Chalk or from the Eocene onward till now.
(Woodward: Mollusca, ed. Tate.)
t car'-ri—ér-ship, s. [Eng. carrier; -ship.]
The office or post of a carrier.
“Messengerships, by which I presume is meant
rural carrierships."—Daily News, Aug. 20, 1880.
căr'-ri—&n, “car—oigne, * car-oine, * car-
eine, * car—aine, * car—en, " car-i-on,
* car—yon, S. & a. [O. Fr. caroigme; Fr. cha-
roigne ; Ital. carogma; Sp. carroia; Low Lat.
caronia, from Lat caro = flesh, J
A. As substantive:
I. Literally:
*1. A dead body, a corpse.
“The caroigne in the busshe with throte yeorve.”
haucer : C. T., 2,015.
“They did eat the dead carrions, and one another
soon after, . . .”—Spenser: On Ireland.
*2. A body of a living person. (Used in
contempt or depreciation.
“A sely litylle clout for to wrappen in oure careynes."
—Aſawndeville, p. 293.
3. A carcass; the flesh of anything not fit
for food.
“Till, warn’d by frequent ills, the way they found
To lodge their loathsome carrion under ground.”
& I}ryden.
4. Putrified, rotten flesh.
“Stynkand als carayme."—Hampole : Pricke of Com-
science, 7926. -
II. Figuratively :
* 1. A worthless person.
proach or contempt.)
“Shall we send that, foolish carrion, Mrs. Quickly,
to him, and excuse his throwing into the water?"—
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iii. 3.
2. Prey, booty.
“. . e unclean birds of prey which swarm
wherever the scent of carrion is strong.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to carcasses; feeding on car-
(Applied in re-
CâSSeS.
“Match to match I have encounter'd him,
And made a prey for carrion kites and crows,
Ev’n of the bonny beasts he lov’d so well”
Shakesp.
; 2 Hen. VI., v. 2.
*2. Rotten, putrifying.
"º,‘... deed shall º º º earth
1th Céſ, rt men, groan or burial.”
Shakesp. ; Juli
w8 Caesar, iii. 1.
carrion-bird, s. Any bird feeding on
Car Flon.
“And oft the hateful carrion-bird,
Heavily flapping his clogg'd wing,
Which reek'd with that day's banqueting."
Moore: Lalla Rookh; The Fire Worshippers.
carrion—croW, 8.
Ornith. :
1. Corvus corome, a common English crow,
which feeds on carrion, small animals, young
chicks, &c.
2. The urubu (q.v.).
carrion-feeder, s.
which lives on carrion.
“And will not the manner of its descent proclaim
throughout the district the whole family of carrion-
y
jeeders, that their prey is at hand.”—Darwin : Voyage
round the World fº 1870), ch. ix., pp. 185-6.
carrion—flower, s.
Bot. : (1) A garden name for Stapelia ; (2)
Smilar herbacea. (American.)
carrion—hawk, s. A carrion-eating hawk;
loosely used for any large bird that feeds on
carrion.
carrion-vulture, s. ... A carrion-eating
vulture; any American vulture of the family
Cathartidae. -
“When an animal is killed in the country, it is well
known that the condors, like other carrion-vultures,
soon gain intelligence of it and congregate in, an in-
explicable manner.” — Darwin Voyage round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. ix., p. 184.
căr'-ris, S. [Gael. cathbrith, cathbruith =
boiled pollard ; cath. = pollard, husks ; bruith
= boiled.] Flummery. (Scotch.)
căr—ritch (sing.), cir-ritch—es (pl.), s. [A
corruption of Eng. catechism...]
1. Catechism. (Scotch.)
“My Mother gar'd me learn, the Single Carritch,
whilk was a great vex . . .”—Scott : Old Mortality
ch. xxxvii,
2. Often used in the sense of reproof–
* I gae him his carritch : I reprehended him
with severity.
căr'—röl—lite, s. [From Carroll County, Mary-
land, where it is found, and suff. -ite (Mim.).
Min. : An isometric massive mineral of a
light steel-gray colour, with a faint reddish
hue. Hardness, 5'5; sp. gr., 4-85. It is found
associated with chalcopyrite and chalcocite.
Dana thinks it may prove to be identical with
the Bastnaes linnaeite, both being cupriferous.
Composition : Sulphur, 41.93 ; cobalt, 37'25 ;
nickel, l'54; iron, 1.26; copper, 17:48, with a
trace of arsenic.
* cir'—rón—ade, s. [From Carron, in Scot-
land, where they were first manufactured, and
suff. -ade.]
Mil. : Short cast-iron, smooth-bore guns,
made at Carron Foundry, having thinner
metal than guns of similar calibre. They have
powder-chambers, but no swell to muzzle and
no trunnions, being attached to the carriage
by a bolt passing through a loop on the under-
side of the piece. Formerly used to throw
large shot up to 600 yards.
“The carronade is a gun of intermediate length and
weight between the cannon and the howitzer. . . . The
first gun of this nature was cast and constructed, ac-
cording to the suggestions of General Melville, at
Carron, 1779.”—Rees : Cyclopaedia ; Cannon.
căr-räng, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A variety of
the Wild Cherry or Gean, Prunus Avium.
* car-rö'on (1), s. (CAR.] A rent received
for the privilege of driving a cart.
car-ró'on (2), s. ICARooN.]
căr-rót, s. & a. [Fr. carotte; Ital carota ; from
Lat. carota. ]
A. As substantive:
Bot. : An umbelliferous plant, Daucus ca-
rota, the esculent root of which is well known.
It is indigenous to Europe, being very frequent
in pastures and borders of fields. A variety
or species, Daucus maritimus, grows along the
sea-coast of Kent, Dorset, Devon, and Corn-
wall, in England.
“Carrots, though garden roots, yet they do well in
the fields for seed.”—AMortimer.
Candy carrot: Athamanta cretensis.
Cretan carrot : The same as Candy carrot.
Deadly carrot : A common name for Thapsia.
Native carrot: A Tasmanian name for the
tubers of Geranium parviflorum. (Treas. of
Bot.)
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
carrot-head, s. A head with red hair.
carrot-pow, s. The same as CARROT-
HEAD (q.v.). (Scotch.)
A bird or animal
$
boil, běy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel.
862
carrotiness—carry
carrot-tree, s. Monizio edulis, an um-
belliferous plant, somewhat arborescent, which
grows on one of three uninhabited islands
near Madeira.
} car'-röt-i-nēss, s. J
The quality or state of being carroty. (Ash.)
cár'—röt-y, a. [Eng. carrot; -y.] Resembling
a carrot in colour (applied to the hair); red.
* car'-röwg, S. pl. [Ir. & Gael. Carach = cun-
ning, deceitful..] Vagabonds, strolling gamblers.
“The carrows are a kind of people that wander up
and down to gentlemen's houses, living only upon
cards and dice; who, though, they have little or no-
thing of their own, yet will they play for much
money."—Spenser ; On Ireland.
[Eng. carroty; -ness.
căr'—ry, * car-i-en, "car-ri—en, “car—y,
* car— * car—ye, * car-rye, v.t. & i.
[O. Fr. carier = to convey in a cart, from O.
Fr. car = a cart, a car; Fr. charier.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Transitive :
1. Literally :
(1) To convey or transport goods on a car or
cart, or any similar means of conveyance.
“Caryn, or cary. Weho, transveho."—Prompt. Parv.
“Upon camayles and other bestes men caryen here
merchandise thidre."—Maundeville, p. 122.
(2) To convey or bear in any way.
(a) 0f material things:
“The dede body . . . they carry till they come at
kaire."—Gower, i. 248.
“And devout men carried Stephen to his burial,
. . .”—A cts viii. 2.
(b) 0f immaterial things:
“Another took the coast road, and carried the in-
telligence to Russell."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
XV111.
(3) To bear about with one.
“Do not take out bones like surgeons I have met
with, who carry them about in their pockets.”— Wise-
man : Surgery.
(4) To have attached.
(5) To convey by force. (Generally with the
adverbs away or off.)
“Go, carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet,
Take all his company along with him.
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen, I W., v. 5.
(6) To support, sustain, uphold.
“Warriors carry the warnior's pall.
Tennyson : Ode on Death of Duke of Wellington, 6.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Of material things:
(a) To lead, conduct.
“. . . he should prevail on them to desert and to
carry their ships into some French or Irish port."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
(b) To bear, as trees, plants, &c.
“Set them a reasonable depth, and they will carry
more shoots upon the stem."—Bacon : t. Hist.
(c) To move or push forward; to extend or
continue in any direction.
“His chimney is carried up through the whole rock,
so that you see the sky through it, . . ."—Addison :
On Italy.
(d) To win or gain after resistance. [B. 2.]
“What a fortune does the thick lips owe,
If he can carry her thus?"
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 1.
(e) To propel, urge, or drive forward. [B. 3..]
(f) To support, sustain the weight of. [B. 5.]
(2) Of immaterial things:
(a) To take or bear with one.
“If the ideas of liberty and volition were carried
along with us in our minds, a great part of the diffi-
culties that perplex men's thoughts would be easier
resolved."—Locke.
* (b) To receive, endure, accept.
“Some have in readiness so * odd stories, as
there is nothing but they can wrap it into a tale, to
make others carry it with more pleasure.”—Bacon.
(c) To convey annexed to or as a result.
“The obvious portions of extension, that affect our
86 Integ, Ct. with them into the mind the idea of
finite."— e.
* (d) To contain, comprise.
“He thought it carried something of ºnt in
it, to prove that doctrine."—Watts: On the Mind.
* (e) To imply, import, convey the idea or
impression of.
“It carries too #. an imputation of ignorance,
lightness, or folly, for men to quit and renounce their
former tenets, presently, upon the offer of an argu-
ment which they cannot immediately answer."—Locke.
* (f) To exhibit outwardly; to present the
external appearance of.
“The tº: of every one in the family carries so
much satisfaction, that it appears he knows his happy
lot.”—Addison.
(g) To urge forward with some external or
internal impulse, to cause to advance.
“It is not to be imagined how far constancy will
carry a man ; . . .”—Locke.
“Ill nature, sion, and revenge, will carry them
too far in ºisè. others; . . *&#.
(h) To push forward habits, ideas, argu-
ments, &c., in any direction.
“There is no vice which mankind carries to such
wild extremes, as that of avarice."—Swift.
(i) To transfer, bring forward, as from one
page, column, or book to another. [C., 6 (2).]
(j) To cause to pass over to another place.
* (k) To trace back the history of anything.
“Mametho, that wrote of the Egyptians, hath car-
rted up their government to an incredible distance.”
—Hale: Origin of Mankind.
(l) To effect one's purpose, succeed in com-
pleting or effecting anything.
“Oft-times we lose the occasion of ‘....”. busi-
ness well and thoroughly by our too much te."—
Ben Jonson. Discoveries (Negotia).
(m) To succeed in bringing into effect or to
a successful issue against opposition, as a mea-
sure in Parliament, or motion in a debate.
[C. 14.] -
“The friends of Halifax moved and carried the pre-
vious question.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
(m) With the pronoun it.
(i) To gain, prevail.
“Are you all resolv'd to give your voices?
But that's no matter: the greater part carries it."
Shakesp. : Coriolamus, ii. 3.
* (ii) To behave, conduct oneself.
* (iii) To present or continue an outward
appearance.
“My niece is already in the belief that he's mad; we
may carry it thus, for our flºurs and his penance."—
Shakesp. ; Twelfth Wight, iii. 4.
* (o) To transact business, to manage.
“And therfore they doe cunningly carrye theyr
course of government, . . ."—Spenser. Ireland.
(p) To persuade, influence by words, as “he
carried his audience with him.”
* II. Réflexive : To behave, conduct oneself.
“He attended the king into Scotland, where he did
carry himself with much singular sweetness and tem-
per.”— Wotton.
III. In transitive :
* 1. To run or travel about, to wander.
“As ancres and heremites
That holden hern in hire selles
And coveiten noght in contree,
To carien a ."
Langland: P. Plowman, 55.
2. To fetch and bring, as dogs.
“Each does her studious action vary,
To go and conne, to fetch and carry." Prior.
3. To have a propelling power. [B. 3..]
B. Technically :
1. Arith. : To hold over in a calculation a
number to a higher or lower place in numera-
tion. -
2. Mil. : To gain possession of by attack, as
“to carry the outworks of a place.” [A. 2 (d).]
3. Gunnery, Archery, &c. :
Intrams. : To have the power of projecting a
ball to a certain distance. -
“For, on my soul, as far as Amiens
She'll carry blank."
Beaut?n. & Fletch : Tamer Tanned.
4. Naut. War :
To be armed with, to be pro-
vided with for offence or defence.
“It was desired that she could carry thirty-six 68-
pounder guns.”—Brit. Qwart. Review, 1873, p. 105.
5. Building : To sustain the weight of, Sup-
port.
6. Horsemanship : A horse is said to carry
well, when his neck is arched, and he holds
his head high ; but when his neck is short,
and ill-shaped, and he lowers his head, he is
said to carry low.
7. Hunting : A hare is said by hunters to
carry, when she runs on rotten ground, or on
frost, and it sticks to her feet.
8. Hawking : A hawk is said to carry, when
it flies away with the game instead of bringing
it to its master.
C. In special phrases:
1. To carry along, v. t. & i. :
(1) Trans. : The same as to carry away.
(Colloquial.)
(2) Intrams. : To fare.
2. To carry arms (Mil.) :
(1) To serve in the army.
(2) To hold the rifle in the position for
saluting a subaltern. Arms so held are said
to be “ at the carry.”
3. To carry away :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Lit. : To carry off forcibly, to abduct.
“. . . for he mourned because of the transgression of
them that had been carried away."—Ezra, x 6.
(b) Figuratively:
(i) To overcome, overpower.
“. . . having an honest and sinceremind, he was not
so carried away by a popular prejudice, . . .”—Tillot.
son (ed. 1722), vol. i. Ber. l.
(ii) To transport in mind, to lead away.
“Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unte
these dumb idols, even as ye were led.”—1 Cor., xii. 2.
(2) Naut. : To break or lose a spar, &c., to
part a rope.
“We carried away our mizen-mast.”—Byron. War-
Trative, p. 4.
*4. To carry coals: To bear injuries.
“I advise those who are sensible that they cq
coals, and are full of ill-will, and entertain #.g.:
revenge, . . ."—Whichcot : Sermons.
5. To carry forth, v.t. : To convey outside.
“. . . carry forth the *he without the camp unto
a clean place.”—Lev. vi.
6. To carry forward :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Lit. : To convey or conduct forward.
(b) Fig. : To help forward, to promote, ad-
V8. Il Cé.
(2) Book-keeping : To transfer from one page,
column or book, to its successor.
“Four quarterly dividends, at the rate of 10 per cent.
per annum, have been paid during 1880, besides carry-
* ſº balance to the present year."—Standard,
Alarch 5, -
7. To carry off, v. t. .
(1) Literally :
(a) To seize and convey away by force.
“. . . the Seres returning, carried off either their
goods or money, as they liked best.”—Arbuthnot.
(b) To conduct away by means of a channel.
(2) Fig. : To kill (said of a disease).
“Old Parr lived to one hundred and flºº. years
of age, and might have gone further, if the change of
air had not carried him off."—Sir W. Temple.
* To carry it off : To bear out, face through.
“If a man carries it off, there is so much money
Saved.”—L'Estrange.
8. To carry on, v.t, & i. :
(1) Transitive :
(a) To exercise, manage, or conduct.
“The internal government of England could be car-
ried on only by the advice and agency of English
Iministers.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(b) To continue ; put forward from one stage
to another.
“. . . . . begun by our Blessed Saviour, carried on by
his disciples, . . ."—Bishop Sprat.
(2) Intrans. : To conduct or behave oneself
in a particular manner. (Colloquial.)
9. To carry out, v.t. :
(1) Lit. : To convey to a spot outside.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To conduct to an issue ; to prosecute a
design ; to complete.
“Other duties, however, interfered with the carry
ing out of this intention."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), iii. 42.
* (b) To transport.
“These things transport and carry out the mind."
Sir J. Davies: On the Immortality of the Soul, st. 35.
10. To carry over, v.t. :
(1) Ord. Lang. : To gain over to a side, to
prevail to leave any party and join another.
“Marlborough had promised to carry over the army,
Russell to carry over the fleet.”— Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xxii.
(2) Stock Exch. : To put off a settlement of
an account to the next account day.
“The carrying-over rates were much the same as on
last occasion, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, May 12, 1881.
11. To carry sail (Nawt.) : To have the sails
Spread.
* 12. To carry the colours:
Mil. : To serve as an ensign.
13. To carry through, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive :
(a) Lit. : . To convey anything through the
midst of other things.
(b) Figuratively :
(i). Of persons: To support or lead to a suc-
cessful end in spite of obstacles or dangers;
to suffice for.
“That grace will carry us, if we do not wilfully be-
tray our succours, victoriously through all Jºãº
–Hammond.
(ii) 0f things: To complete, bring to a suc-
cessful issue.
* (2) Intrans. : To support to a successful
end in spite of obstacles or dangers.
14. To carry one's point : To succeed in one's
object. [A. 2 (m).]
“They were bent upon placing their friend Littleton
in the Speaker's chair; and §§ had carried their
point triumphantly."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. quas kw.
15. To carry up : To build, or raise higher.
16. To carry weight:
(1) Lit.: To ride or run with a weight on
s back or saddle.
© “He carries weight, he rides grace;
"Tis for a * John Gilpin.
(2) Fig. : To be of importance, to influence.
* For the distinction between to carry and
to bear, see BEAR, v. For that between to
carry, to fetch, and to bring, see BRING. (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
carry—all, s. [A corruption of cariole.]
A light four-wheeled carriage drawn by one
horse.
* carry-castle, s. An elephant. (Nares.)
* carry—knave, s. A common prostitute.
“The superfluous number of all our hyreling hack-
ney carryknaves "-Taylor: Workes, 1630. (Nares.)
* carry-tale, 8. A tale-bearer.
*Some carry-tale, some pleaseman, some slight zany."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2.
3 cir-ry, s. [CARRY, v.]
1. A term used to express the motion of the
clouds. They are said to have a great carry,
when they move with velocity before the wind.
2. The bulk or weight of a burden.
t 3. The position of the musket when under
the order to carry arms. [CARRY, v., C. 2 (2).]
cár'—ry—ing, pr: par., a., & S. [CARRY, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the conveyance
of goods, &c.
C. As subst. : The act or business of convey-
ing goods, &c.
cars (pl. car-sås), s. (CRESS.] (Gerarde, &c.)
car-sad—dle, s. [CART-SADDLE.]
* car—saye, s. [KERSEY.] The woollen stuff
called kersey.
“Item, Fra Thome of Zare, ane elne of carsaye,
138. 4d.”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1538, V. xvi.
carse (1), kerSS, s. [Sw. karr = a fen, a
marsh.] Low and fertile land; generally that
which is adjacent to a river. (Scotch.)
“Tharfor thai herberyd thaim that nycht
Doune in the Kers.'
Barbour, xii. 392, 395. MS.
* carse (2), s. [CREss.]
căr'—stäng, s. [Eng. car, and stang = a pole.]
The shaft of a cart. (Jamieson.)
* carte, s. & a. [A.S. craet ; O. Icel. karti,
kartr; Gael. & Ir. cairt.]
A. As substantive :
1. Generally :
* (1) A carriage or vehicle of any sort.
“There was bought a fourewhelid cart.”— Wycliffe:
8 Kings, x. 29.
“The Scythians are described by Herodotus to lodge
always in carts, and to feed upon the Inilk of mares.”—
Temple.
(2) A vehicle with two wheels, used for the
conveyance of heavy or rough goods, and more
especially by farmers; distinguished from a
waggon, which has four wheels.
“He bad cartes and waines nimen.”
Story of Genesis & Exodus, 2,862.
“My friend, just ready to depart,
Was packing all his goods in one poor cart.”
Bryden. Juvenal, iii.
2. Spec. : A vehicle in which criminals were
earried to execution, or at the tail of which
they were whipped.
“Now fitted the halter, now traversed the cart,
And often took leave, but was loath to depart."
for . e Cordelier.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
* Compounds of obvious signification : Cart-
horse, cart-load, cart-rut, cart-way, cart-wheel,
cart-whip.
* cart—aver, s.
[Aw ER.1
“The carles and the cart-avers—make it all, and the
fººle. and the cart-avers eat it all.”—Scott: Pirate, ch.
V.
cart—band, * carte-band, * carbond,
& A plate of iron on a cart ; also, the tire of
a wheel.
“A carte band (carbond A.): Crusta, crustula, di-
sinutivum."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* cart-body, s. The body or main part
of a cart.
* cart—bote, s. Wood to which a tenant
was entitled for making and repairing carts
and other implements. łº"
A cart-horse. (Scotch.)
carry—-cartesian
* carte-hird, 8. [Mid. Eng. carte, and hird
= a herd, flock, gathering.] A collection or
number of carts or chariots.
“Sex hundred carte-hird iwro
Vt of te he haueth b **
Egip Genesis Yºu. 3,215.
cart—ful, s. [CARTFUL.]
cart—jade, s. A poor, miserable cart-
horse.
“He came out with all his clowns, horsed upon such
cart-jades, so furnished, I thought if that were thrift,
I wished none of my friends or subjects ever to thrive.'
—Sidney.
cart–ladder, s. A rack thrown out at
the head or tail of a cart to increase its carry-
ing capacity. Also called 24ves.
* cart–piece, s. A species of ordnance,
anciently used in Scotland ; , so called from
being carried on a cart or carriage.
“They dressed and cleaned their cart-pieces, whilk
}. and treacherously were altogether poisoned by
the Covenanters with the towns, and so ramined with
stones that they were with great difficulty cleansed."—
Spalding: Troubles, i. 102, 103.
cart—rope, s. A strong rope used for
fastening a load on a cart ; hence, any strong
rope.
“Whiplash wel knotted, and cartrope ynough."—
Tusser, p. 36.
“Woe be vnto vayne persones, yt drawe wyckednes
vuto the, as it were w t a coorde : and synne, as it were
with a cart-rope.”—Bible, 1551. Esay, e. 5.
cart-saddle, * cart—sadel, * cart—
sadle, carsaddle, s. The small saddle
put on the back of a carriage horse, for Sup-
porting the trams or shafts of the carriage.
“A timmer long, a broken cradle,
The pillion of an auld car-saddle.”
Berd: Coll. ii. 143.
cart—saddle, v.t. To put a cart-saddle
on ; to yoke, to harness.
* cart—spur, * cart—spurre, s. (Eng.
cart, and spurre = spoor (q.v.).] A cart-wheel
rut.
“A Carte spurre; orbita.”—Cathol. A nglicum (ed.
Herrtage). -
* cart-staff, * cart-staf, * carte-
staf, s. The shaft of a cart; a piece of wood
used to support the shaft when the cart is
not in motion.
“A good cart-staf in his hand he hente."
Tale of Govanelyn, 586.
* cart—taker, s. The officer who pressed
carts and other vehicles into the service of the
court.
“Purveyors, cart-takers, and such insolent officers.”
—Wilson : Life of James J. (1653), p. 11.
cart—tire, s. The tire of a cart-wheel.
cart—wright, * cartewright, s. One
who makes carts.
“A Cartewright : carectareus."—Cathol. Anglicwm.
“After local names, the most names have been de-
rived from occupations or professions; as Taylor,
Potter, Smith, Cartwright."—Camden : Rexrvains.
cart, * carten, “cartyn, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
1. To carry or convey goods in a cart.
“Cartyn, or lede wythe a carte. Carruco.”— Prompt.
Party.
* 2. To expose in a cart by way of punish-
Innent.
“Mounts the Tribunal, lifts her scarlet head,
And sees pale Virtue carted in her stead."
Pope. Epilogue to the Satires, Dial. i. 149-50.
“She chuckled when a bawd was carted.” Prior.
B. Intrans. : To use carts for carriage of
goods.
“Oxen are not so good for draught where you have
occasion to cart unuch, but for winter ploughing."—
Mortioner : Hugbandry.
cart'—a—ble, a. [Eng. cart; -able.]
1. That may be carried in a cart (said of
goods).
2. That may be traversed by a cart (said of
roads).
car-ta-fil-ā-go, car-ta-phil-ā-go, 8.
[From Lat. carta, and filago.)
Bot.: Two composite plants—(1) Gnaphalium
sylvaticum, and (2) Filago germanica. (Turner.)
cart'—age, s. [Eng. cart ; -age.]
1. The act of carting or trañsporting goods
in a cart.
“Goods entrusted to his master for cartage to the
docks."—Standard, Feb. 27, 1881.
2. The money paid for the carting or trans-
porting of goods in a cart.
“It is estimated that the total expense, including
cartage from the mines to the railway and thence to
the port, will be about £2 per ton.”—Daily Telegraph,
March 3, 1881.
[CART, S.]
carte (1), s.
868
[Fr. carte; Ital carta . Lat.
carta..] [CARD.]
1. A card.
“Then we'll steek the shop, and cry ben Baby, and
take a hand at the cartes till the gudeman comes
hame."—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xv.
2. A bill of fare.
carte-blanche, 8.
Lit.: A blank sheet of paper to be filled up
with such conditions as the person to whom
it is given may think proper; hence absolute
freedom of action.
“Lord Grey was armed with what was then
called a carte-blanche to create any number of peers
*; to insure its success.”—Disraeli: Coningsby,
... i., Cºl. ii.
carte-de-visite, s.
Phot. : A small likeness gummed on a card,
so called from photographs of very small size
having been originally used as visiting cards.
carte (2), 3. [The same as QUARTE (q.v.).) A
movement of the sword, as tierce and carte.
“He thrust carte and tierce uncommonly fierce."
Barham : Ingoldsby Legends; The Tragedy.
cart'—éd, pa. par or a [CART, v.] Conveyed
or transported in carts. * ,"
“Horse and man have to be fed by victual carte...
hundreds of 1miles out of Poland.”—Carlyle : A'red. th: .
Great, bk. xviii., ch. 13.
car'—té1, s. [Fr. cartel; Ital. cartello; Sp. &
Port. cartel; Low Lat. cartellus, from chartula,.
dimin. of charta = a writing.] [CHART.]
*1. A writing of any sort, more especially a
paper containing the heads of an agreement
between enemies, or stipulations respecting
the exchange of prisoners.
“As this discord .# the sisterhood is likely to
engage them in a long and lingering war, it is the more
necessary that there should be a cartet settled among
them.”—Addison : Freeholder.
f 2. A challenge to a battle or duel, a
defiance.
“...; , as to perjurd duke of Lancaster,
Their cartel of defiance they prefer.”
Baniel : Civil War.
cartel-ship, s.
Naut. : A ship commissioned in time of war.
to exchange the prisoners of any two hostile
powers, or to carry a proposal from one to the
other; for this reason she had only one gun,
for the purpose of firing signals, as the officer
who commanded her was particularly ordered
to carry no cargo, annmunition, or implements
of war. In late wars, however, the term has
been applied to ships of war fully armed, but
under cartel, carrying commissions for settling
peace, as flags of truce. Cartel-ships, by
trading in any way, are liable to confiscation.
(Smyth.)
* car'-têl, v.t. [CARTEL, S.] To send a cartel
or challenge to ; to challenge.
“Come hither, you shall cartel him;-you shall kill
him at pleasure."—Ben Jonson: Every Man in his
Humous r, i. 4.
cart-êr, cart—are, * cart-ere, s. [Eng.
cart ; -er.) One whose business it is to drive
a Cart.
“Thay seigh a cart that chargid was with hay,
Which that a carter drof forth in his way.
Chaucer : C. T., 7,121.
“It is the prudence of a carter to put bells upon his
horses, to make them carry their burdens cheerfully.”
—Dryden. Dufresnoy.
carter–fish, S.
ronectes megastoma.
* cart’-er—ly, a. [Eng, carter; -ly.]
carter or rough fellow ; rough, rude.
“A carterly or churlish trick.”—Cotgrave, in v. .
Charterie.
A kind of flat fish, Plew-
Like a
car-te's-i-an, a. & S. [From René Descartes,
a celebrated French philosopher, who was
born at La Haye, in Touraine, on March 31,
1596, and died at Stockholm, on February ll,
1650, aged 53.)
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Descartes or to
his teaching ; taught by Descartes.
“The Cartesian philosophy begius now to be almost.
universally rejected, . . ."—A. Smith : Hist. of As-
tronomy.
B. As subst. : One who adopts the philo-
sophical tenets of Descartes.
cartesian—devik, s. A contrivance to
illustrate the effect of the compression or
expansion of air in changing the specific
gravity of bodies. It is a small glass figure,
hollow, and sometimes provided with a hollow
bulb on its head. This is to be partly filled
bºn, bóy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg
-eian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sions, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
864
Cartesianism—cartouch
with water, and placed in a tall vessel, nearly
full of water, and having a piece of caout-
chouc secured tightly over the top. On press-
ing the caoutchouc the air of the vessel will
be compressed : this will compress that within
the figure or bulb, so admitting more water
by a small aperture, and causing the figure to
sink. On removing the pressure the air in
the figure or bulb will expand, forcing out
some of the water, and causing it to rise.
(Francis.) (Webster.) It is called also a car-
tesian-diver.
cartesian-diver, s.
TESIAN-DEVIL (q.v.).
car-têg'-i-an—ſºm, S. [Eng. cartesian ; -ism.)
The system of "philosophy taught by Des-
cartes. René Descartes in his twentieth year
resolved as far as possible to eliminate from
his mind all that had ever been taught him by
books or by instructors, and think out for
himself the entire circle of knowledge. His
first postulate was “Cogito, ergo sum ”—“I
think, therefore I exist.” Inquiring next into
ideas, which he defined as “all that is in our
mind when we conceive a thing, in whatever
way we conceive it,” he regarded clearness
and distinctness as the criterion of a true as
distinguished from a false idea. Of all ideas
in the human mind that of a God is the
clearest, therefore there is a God. As in this
clear conception of God infinite veracity is
attributed to Him, it is impossible that he
could make our faculties deceive us in mathe-
matical and metaphysical demonstrations ;
these sciences, therefore, are trustworthy.
The actual existence of the external world is
proved by the prior truth, the existence of
God. Creation was and is a manifestation of
the Divine will.
Descartes revolutionised mathematics, im-
parting to it a beneficial impulse. He did so
likewise to metaphysics. Among his imme-
diate followers in the latter science were Geu-
lincx, Malebranche, and Spinoza. A celebrated
opponent was Gassendi. The method of Des:
cartes was adopted by all the philosophers of
the rationalistic school who flourished during
the latter half of the seventeenth and the whole
of the eighteenth centuries. In physics he
discovered the law of the refraction of a ray of
light through a diaphanous body, but his &
priori method was not the proper instrument
for physical investigation, and his researches
in that department were a comparative failure.
[WoRTEx.]
The same as CAR-
Cart'— + '-fúll, s. [Eng. cart, and
ful(l).] The quantity which will fill a cart.
“The king hath licenc'd certain victuals into the
town, and wood upon intreaty of the Cardinal Gondii
at twenty-five crowns the cart-full, and a cow eight."—
Reliquiae Wottonianas, p. 614.
car-tha-gin'-i-an, S. & a. [Lat. Carthagini-
emsis = pertaining to Carthage ; Carthago
(genit. c;
A. As subst. : A native of Carthage.
B. As adjective :
Geog. : Of or pertaining to Carthage, a fam-
ous city on the north coast of Africa, said to
have been founded by Dido about 869 B.C.,
and for many years the great rival of Rome
for the supremacy in the Mediterranean.
After a protracted struggle, lasting from 265
B.C. to 147 B.C., it was at last finally conquered
and burnt by Scipio in the latter year.
carthaginian-apple, 8.
Bot. : Punica gramatum, the Pomegranate.
car'-tha-mine, s. [Mod. Lat. Carthamus, and
Eng. suff, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C14H16O7. A red colouring matter,
insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol,
extracted from the flowers of the Safflower,
Carthamus timetorius,
car'—tha-miis, s. [Mod. Lat., from Arab:
Qurtum, qirtim, from Heb. qarthami = bastard
saffron.]
Bot. : A small genus of composite flowers,
containing two annual species, of which one,
the Safflower plant or Bastard Saffron (Cartha-
mus tinctorius), is extensively cultivated in
India, China, &c., as well as Southern Europe.
Under the name of Safflower the flowers of
this plant are extensively imported into this
country, principally from India, for the sake
of the two colouring matters, yellow and red,
contained in them, which are used for dyeing
silk, &c. Mixed with finely powdered tale it
forms the well-known substance known as
* car—thoun', s.
car'-til—age (age as ig), s.
car-til–a–gin'—é-i, S. pl.
* car-til–a–gin-è-oiás, a.
cart'—ing, pr. par., a., & 8.
cart-ög-raph-Ér, s.
Touge. ... It is also used to adulterate saffron.
According to Col. Sykes the seeds of C. per-
sicus produce a useful oil, eatable when fresh.
The oil-cake formed from it is very nourishing
to milch cattle. In times of scarcity the seeds
themselves are eaten, while the leaves of the
plant are used as greens. (Lindley, &c.)
“Corthamnus, the flower of which alone is used, is
an annual plant cultivated in S Egypt, and the
Levant. There are two varieties of it; one which has
º leaves, and the other smaller ones. It is the last
which is cultivated in Egypt, where it is a considerable
article of commerce.”—Brande
ionary of Arts,
Manufactures, and Mines. ry of
[CARTow.]
Mil. : An ancient gun, weighing 90 cwt.,
and throwing a 48 lb. shot ; used in the fif-
tºº century. Also known as the Cannon
Oyal.
car-thii'-ºf-an, a &s. [Low Lat. Cartusianus,
Cartwsiensis.]
A. As adjective :
Eccles. Hist. : Of or pertaining to a religious
order founded in A.D. 1086 by St. Bruno, and
named from the place of their institution,
Chartreux, in France. They were remarkable
for the austerity of their rule, which binds
them to perpetual solitude, total abstinence
from flesh—even at the risk of their lives—
and absolute silence, except at certain stated
times. Their habit was white, except an outer
plaited cloak, which was black. They were
brought over to England in A.D. 1180 or 1181
by King Henry II.
“Silent he seems externally
As any Carthusian monk may be.”
Eongfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
B. As substantive :
1. One of the order of monks described in A.
2. A pupil of the Charterhouse School,
which was originally a Carthusian house.
[Fr. cartilage,
from Lat. cartilago.]
In Animal Physiol. : A texture or substance
possessed of elasticity, flexibility, and con-
siderable cohesive power. Temporary cartil-
age is used in place of bone in very early life,
and as development goes on Ossifies. Perma-
ment cartilage, on the contrary, retains its
character to the last, never Ossifying. It is
of two kinds : Articular cartilage, used in
joints, and membraniform cartilage, employed
in the walls of cavities. (Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch. 4, pp. 88–93.)
[FIBRO-CARTILAGE.]
“Canals by degrees are abolished, and grow solid;
several of them united grow a membrane ; these mem-
branes further consolidated become cartºlages, and
cartilages bones.”—Arbuthnot.
[From Lat. cartil-
agineus = gristly.]
Ichthy. : The same as CHONDROPTERYGII
(q.v.).
[Lat. cartilagi-
mosus, from cartilago (genit. ..iii.;
Consisting of cartilage, cartilaginous.
“By what artifice the cartilagineows kind of fishes
poise themselves . . . is as yet unknown.”—Ray.
t car—til—a-gin—if-i-că'—tion, S. [Lat. car-
tilago (genit. cartilaginis), and fucio = to
make.] The act or process of forming into
cartilage.
car-til-āg-in-oils, a. [Fr. cartilagineur;
Lat. cartilagimosus, from cartilago (genit. car-
tilaginis).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to, resembling,
or consisting of cartilage ; gristly.
“The larynx gives passage to the breath, and, as the
breath passeth through the rituula, unakes a vibration
of those cartilaginows bodies, which forms that breath
into a vocal sound or voice."—Holder: Elem. of Speech.
2. Ichthyol. : Having the internal skeleton
in a state of cartilage or gristle, the bones
containing little or no calcareous matter.
(Owen.)
“. . . the means whereby cartilaginous fishes raise
and sink themselves in the water, and rest and abide
in what depth they please, . . ."—Ray : Creation.
[CART, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of conveying in a
cart.
[Lat. charta = a leaf
of paper ; Fr. carte = a card, a chart ; and Gr.
ypāda (graphô) = to write, engrave..] One
who makes or compiles charts.
t cart—ó-gráph-ic, *
cart—é-graph—i-cal—ly, adv.
cart—5g-raph-y, s.
car-ton, 8.
căr—tö—né'-ma, s.
car-tóon', " car—ton, s.
car—tóugh, s.
cart-à-gráph’--
cal, a. IILat. charta; , Fr. carte = a *:::
chart ; Gr. Ypébukos (graphikos) = writing,
engraving ; Ypáðw (graphô) = to write, en:
grave..] Of or pertaining to cartography.
& [Eng. carto-
graphical; "-ly..] According to or by carto-
graphy.
[Fr. carte = a card, a
chart ; Lat. charta ; Gr. Xäptm (chartó) = a
sheet of paper; ypéºn (graphē) = a writing, a
treatise ; yptique (graphô) = to write.] The art
or business of making charts and maps.
[CARTOON.]
carton-pierre, s. [Fr. pierre = a stone.]
1. A species of papier-maché, imitating stone .
or bronze sculpture. It is composed of paper-
pulp mixed with whiting and glue. This is
pressed into plaster piece-moulds, backed with
paper, and when sufficiently set, removed to a
drying-room to harden. It is used for picture-
frames, statuettes, and architectural orna-
ments. (Knight.)
2. Wery hard pasteboard.
[Gr, kaprás (kartos) =
chopped, cut ; viºla (néma) = the thread of a
spider's web.]
Bot. : The generic name of one of the spider-
worts, having the filaments of the stamens
without any hair. Only one species, Cartonema
Spicatwm, a native of New Holland, is known.
Its flowers are blue.
[Sp. cartom, Ital.
cartone ; Fr. carton ; from Lat. carta, charta =
paper.]
Painting & Drawing:
1. (Of the form Carton): Pasteboard for paper-
boxes.
2. A design drawn on strong, large paper,
to be afterwards traced through and trans-
ferred to the fresh plaster of a wall, to be
painted in fresco.
3. A design coloured for working in mosaic,
tapestry, &c.
“It is with a vulgar idea that the world beholds the
cartoons of Raphael, and every one feels his share of
pleasure and entertainment.”—Watts : e
4. A drawing of a larger size than usual in
a paper or periodical.
[Fr. cartouche; Ital cartoccio
= an angular roll of paper, a cartridge, from
carta = paper ; Lat. Carta, charta; Gr. Xàprms
(chartãs) = a leaf of paper.]
1. Military :
* (1) A wooden case containing bullets, for-
merly fired from howitzers. [CARTRIDGE.]
* (2) Leather cases, made to sling over the
shoulders ; used for conveying ammunition
from the magazine to the gun.
(3) A cartridge,
(4) A roll of paper containing a charge.
* (5) (Cartouches, Fr.) : French military
passes, once given to soldiers going on fur-
lough.
2. Architecture :
(1) A name given to the modillion of a cor-
nice used internally.
(2) A scroll of paper, usually in the form
of a tablet, for an inscription.
3. Egyptian Antiq. : An elliptical oval on
ancient monuments and in papyri, containing
CARTOUCHES.
hieroglyphics expressing royal, names and
titles, and occasionally those of deities.
** Still a of it [the Rosetta stone] was deciphered.
If the reader will refer to the plate of it he will seº
two names in an oblong enclosure called a cartouche.
—Sharpe: History of Egypt.
cartouch-box, S.
TRIDGE-Box (q.v.).
The same as CAR-
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, who, sān; mate. cib. cire, unite, oùr, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian. *, *=& ey** ** kw.
eartouche—carving
865
car—tóu'che, car—tóush', 3. [Fr. Court =
short ; housse = “a short mantle of corse
cloth, worne in all weather by country-women
about their head and sholders.” (Cotgrave.)]
A bed-gown, strait about the Waist, with
short skirts, having their corners rounded off,
worn, according to Jamieson, by working
women in some parts of Scotland.
* car—tow, s. [Dut. kartoww; Ger., kartamºn,
from Lat. quartana, from quatuor=four, from
the measure of powder used. (Jamieson.).]
[CARTHOUN.]
“The earl Marischal sends to Montrose for two car-
tows:–The earl—had stiled his cartows and ordnance
just in their faces.”—Spalding, i. 172.
cart'—ridge, * car-trage, s. & a. [A cor-
ruption of Fr. cartouche..] [CARTouch..]
A. As substantive:
Mil. : A case of paper, flannel, parchment,
or metal, fitting the bore of a gun, and con:
taining an exact charge of powder. It is called
CARTRIDGE.
a ball-cartridge when it contains a projectile,
and blank when no projectile is used. For
smooth-bore and muzzle-loading small-arms
cartridges consist of paper cases to which a
leaden bullet is fixed ; for breech-loaders, thin
brass cases with a metal disc, containing the
detonator at the base, and a hardened bullet
choked in at the other; for artillery, serge or
silk, separate fron, the projectile, and cylin-
drical in shape. After filling, the mouth is
choked, and it is then hooped with worsted
or braid.
“Our monarch stands in person by,
His new-cast cannons' firmness to explore;
The strength of big-corn'd powder loves to try,
And ball and cartrage Borts for every bore."
Dryden : A mnw8 Mirab., 149.
IB. As adjective : (See the compounds).
cartridge-bag, s.
Ordnance : A flannel bag, having a charge
of powder for a cannon.
cartridge-belt, s. A belt having pockets
fixed for ammunition.
cartridge-box, S. A box or case for
the safe storage of cartridges.
cartridge-filler, s. A device for charg-
ing cartridge-cases with the proper quantity
of powder.
cartridge-paper, s. Strong thick paper,
such as was used for the cases of cartridges.
Also used for large rough drawings covering a
good deal of space. It is made in two widths,
fifty-four and sixty inches, and any length
that may be required ; it is then called con-
tinuous cartridge.
cartridge—priming, a.
signed to prime a cartridge.
Cartridge-priming machine: A machine by
which the fulminate is placed in the copper
capsule of the metallic cartridge.
cartridge—retractor, s. That part of
a breech-loading fire-arm which catches the
empty cartridge capsule by its flange and
draws it from the bore of the gun.
cartridge-wire, s.
1: Blasting : The priming wire by which the
cartridge is connected with the connecting-
wire of the voltaic battery.
2. Ordnance : The needle by which the
cartridge envelope is pierced that the priming
may be connected with the powder of the
cartridge.
car'-tu-lar—y, char'-tu-lar—y, s. [Fr. car-
tulaire, from Low Lat. cartularium, chartu-
larium, from charta, carta = paper.]
1. A register or record of a monastery or
church.
“Entering a memorial of them in the chartulary or
leger-book of some adjacent monastery.”—Blackstone:
Commentaries.
2. An ecclesiastical officer in charge of pub-
lic records.
* car—tuw, s. [Dut. kartouw = a great gun.]
A great cannon or battering-gun. (Spalding.)
Priming or de-
(Scotch.) [CARTHoun, CARTow.]
* car'—u—căge, s. (Lat. caruc(a) = a plough,
and Eng. Suff. -age.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of ploughing.
2. Old Law: A tax or duty on every plough.
* cir’—u—căte, s. [Low Lat. carucata, carru-
vata, from caruca = a plough..] As much land
as could be ploughed with a team in a year.
“The hide was the measure of land in the Con-
fessor's reign ; the carucate, that to which it was
reduced by the Conqueror's new standard.—Twelve
carucates of land made one hide.—It [the carucate]
must be various according to the nature of the soil,
aud custom of husbandry, in every county."-Helham :
Domesday Book, p. 168.
* cir’—ie, s.
căr'—iim, s. [From Caria, a district of Asia
Minor, of which it is a native.]
Bot. : A genus of Apiaceae or Umbelliferae,
with finely-cut leaves and compound umbels,
which in the true Caraway have but few bracts
surrounding them, or sometimes none at all ;
petals broad, with a point bent inwards ; fruit
oval, curved, with five ribs, and one or more
channels for volatile oil under each furrow.
The Caraway, Carwm carwi, is cultivated in
Essex and elsewhere. [CARAWAY.] C. bul-
bocastanum is called Pignut ; its tubers are
quite wholesome.
ca-riiñº-cle (Eng.), ca—rün-cu-la. (Lat.), 8.
[Fr. caroncule ; Lat. caruncula = a ſittle piece
of flesh ; caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.]
1. A nat. : A small excrescence or protuber-
ance of flesh, either natural or morbid.
“Caruncles are a sort of loose flesh arising in the
urethra by the erosion made by virulent acid matter.”
– Wiseman.
2. Bot. : A wart or protuberance round or
near the hilum of a seed.
3. Zool. : A naked fleshy excrescence on
the head of a bird, as the wattles of a turkey,
&c.
A carucate.
t ca—rün'-cu-lar, a. (Lat. carumcula = a
little piece of flesh ; caro = flesh.] Pertaining
to or of the form of a caruncle.
ca-riñ—cu-lär'—i-a, s. [Lat. carumcul{a), and
neut. pl. adj. Suff. -aria.]
Bot. : A generic name given to a few plants
from the Cape of Good Hope, separated by
Haworth from Stapelia, but with character-
istics scarcely sufficient to establish a new
genus. (Treas. of Botany.)
ca-riñº-cu-lāte, ca-rifi'—cu-lā-têd, a.
[Lat. carumculſa), and Eng. adj. Suff. -ate,
-ated.] Affected with a caruncle ; having a
caruncle ; of the nature or form of a carun-
cle ; caruncular.
“The carrier, more especially the male bird, is also
remarkable from the wonderful development of the
carumculated skin about the head.”—Darwin : Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 21.
ca—rui'-tS, s. [From the native name.] A dye
obtained from the fruit of the Genipa ameri-
cana, a native plant of British Guiana. It is
of a beautiful bluish-black colour. (Ure.)
carve, * ker—vyn, * ker—uen, “lkurue,
* keor–ven, v.t, & i. [A.S. ceorfan (pt. t.
cearf, pa. par. cearfon, corſem, corvyn); O. Fris.
kerva; Dut. kerven ; Ger. kerben; Dan. karve;
Sw. karfwa.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : To cut.
“Kerwyn, or cutton. Scindo, seco.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The shepheards there robben one another,
And layen baytes to beguile her brother;
Or they will buy his sheepe out of the cote,
Or they will carven the shepheards throte.”
- e Spenser: Shep. Cal., ix.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) To deprive, take away.
“His estate fortune fro him carf.”
Chaucer: C. T., 15,943.
* (2) To make into furrows, to wrinkle.
“And there the Ionian father of the rest ;
A million wrinkles carted his skin.”
Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
* (3) To provide, secure.
“He hath been a keeper of his flocks both from the
violence of robbers and his own soldiers, who could
easily have carved themselves their own food.”—South.
* Frequently with out.
“. . . many noble private fortunes were carved out
of the property of the Crown."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiii.
* (4) To fashion.
“With loues thre that square are coruyn."
Book of Curtasye, 667.
“I have known when he would have walked ten
mile a-foot to see a good armour; and now will he lie
ten nights awake, carving the fashion of a new
doublet.”—Shakesp. : Much Ado about Nothing, ii. 3.
(5) To force or succeed in making way
against resistance.
“To such let others carve their way.
For high renown, or hireling pay."
• Byron : The Giaotºr.
(6) To engrave.
“Run, run, Orlando, carve on every tree
The fair, the chaste, the unexpressive she."
. ..., Shakesp.: As You Like It., iii. 3.
II. Technically:
1. To cut meat at table.
“A capon, the which if I do not carve most curiously,
Bay my knife's naught."—Shakesp.: Much Ado about
Nothing, v. L.
2. To cut in wood, stone, ivory, or other
Substance, as a sculptor.
(1) Of the thing cut :
“Had Democrates really carved mount Athos into a
statue of Alexander the Great, . . .”—Bentley.
(2) Of the figure made :
“And carved in ivory such a maid, so fair,
A8 nature could not with his art compare.”
Dry ... Pygmalion & the Statº,
IB. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To exercise the trade of a sculptor.
2. To act as carver at table.
* 3. To show great courtesy and affability.
(Schmidt.) -
“I do mean to make love to Ford's wife; I spy en-
tertainment in her ; she discourses, she carves, she
gives the leer of invitation."—S Merry Wives
of Windsor, i. 3.
* II. Fig. : To fashion matters, to arrange.
“He that stirs next to carve for his own rage,
Holds his soul light; he dies upon his motion.”
Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 8.
* carve, s. [O. Fr. carue, carrue..] An incor-
rect form of carue (q.v.).
“As cantreds are diversely estimated, so are also
%.” plowlands.”—Sir J. Ware : On Spenser's
7"eaſt
carved, pa. par. & a. [CARVE, v.]
car'—vel, s. [See def. 1.]
1. A contraction of caravel (q.v.).
* 2. A loose name for a medusa, or jelly-
fish; cf. the popular name, “Portuguese
man-of-war,” for the genus Physalia (q.v.).
“The carvel is a sea-fome, floating upon the surface
of the ocean, of a globous form, like so Imany lines
throwing aboard her stings, which she can spread at
pleasure, angling for, sinall fishes, which by that
artifice she captivates.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 26.
carvel-built, a.
Naut. : Said of a ship, or boat in which the
planks are all flush ; that is to say, their
edges are all fayed to each other, and not
overlapping, as in clinkerwork.
carvel-joint, S.
Naut. : A flush joint.
bers or plates.
Used of ships' tim-
* car'—ven, pa. par. & a. . [The now obsolete
form of the pa. par. of carve ; Mid. Eng.
i-corven, corvyn.] Carved.
“Right to the carven cedarn doors.”
Tennyson : Recol. of the Arabian Wights.
carv'—ér, *ker—vare, * ker—vere, s. [Eng.
carv(e); -er.]
I. Literally:
1. One who carves, or works in wood,
marble, ivory, &c.; a sculptor or engraver.
“I contreved tooles of º of kerveres."
Langland. P. Plowman, 5,966.
“The master painters and the carvers came.”
Dryden : Palamon & Arcite, iii. 455.
2. One who cuts up meat at table.
* Kerware beforne a lorde.” Escarius."—Prompt.
Q.7°v.
“The carver, dancing round each dish."
Dryden : Juvenai, V.
* A carving knife and fork are often spoken
of as the carvers.
# II. Figuratively :
1. One who arranges matters, apportioning
and providing at his own discretion.
“I have had feeling of my cousin's wron
And laboured all I could to do him right;
But in this kind to come, in braving
his own carver, and cut out his way,
To find out right with wrong, it may not be."
& Shakesp. : Richard II., ii. 8.
2. A contriver, a plotter.
“Art, hid with art, so well perform'd the cheat,
It caught the carver with his own deseit."
Dryden: Pygmalion and the Statue, 17, 18.
carv'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CARVE. v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
soil. bóy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = f.


-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious. -tious. -sious = shùs.
—ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cel.
866
Carvist—cascade
C. As substantive:
1. The act, process, or art of acting as a
carver. The act, process, or art of cutting
wood into ornamental forms by means of
chisels, gravers, scorpers, &c. The art is one
of great antiquity.
“. . . and jºrigg of wood,
of cunning work.”—Exod. xxxv.
2. Carved work.
“They can no more last like the ancients, than ex-
cellent carvings in wood like those ill Imarble and
brass."—Temple.
“Paintings and carvings, which had escaped the
fury of the first generation of Protestants, . . ."
cawlaw : Hist Eng., ch. i.
*|| Obvious compounds : Carving-knife, carv-
ing-fork.
carving-chisel, s. A chisel having an
oblique edge, and a basil on both sides ; a
skew-chisel. .
carving-machine, s. A machine for
roughly preparing wood for the carver's chisels,
gouges, and scorpers. One was constructed
in 1800, and others have since been made.
carving-table, s. A table heated with
hot water, in which are depressions forming
pans to hold joints of meat. (Knight.)
car'—vist, s. [Etym. uncertain ; said, but
without evidence, to be a corruption of carry-
fist.) -
Falconry: A young hawk carried on the
fist or wrist ; a hawk in its first year.
to make any manner
33.
a – alº tº *
* car'—vy, * car'—vey, * car'—vie, s. & a.
[CARRAWAY, )
1. Carraway. (Scotch.)
“Mix with them two pound of fine flour, and two
ounce of carvy seeds."—Receipts in Cookery, p. 21.
2. A confection in which carraway seeds
are enclosed. (Scotch.)
“. . . the remainder of the two ounces of cºtruey,
. . ."—Blackw. Mag., Oct. 1820, p. 14.
carvy-seed, s. Carraway-seed. (Scotch.)
“. . . that a carvy-seed would sink the scale . . ."—
Scott : A jur iguary, ch. xv.
căr'-y-a, s. [Gr, kāpua (karua), pl. of kāpwov
(karuom) = a nut.]
Bot. : A genus of North American plants,
allied to the Walnut, and belonging to the
order Juglandaceae. Carya alba is the common
hickory (q.v.). The seeds of C. amara, with
oil of chamomile, are useful in colic.
căr-y-ā-tés, căr-y—á't—id—es, S.pl. (Lat.
Caryates; Gr. Kapuārvāes (katuatides) = women
of Carya. According to Vitruvius, from
Carya, in Laconia, from whence, at its con-
quest by the Greeks, the women were led
away captive, and, to perpetuate their slavery,
were represented in buildings as charged with
burdens.)
Arch. : Figures of females, used instead of
-- --—-º:
CARY ATIDES.
columns for the support of an entablature.
Male figures in this position and relation are
called Atlantes, Telamones, or Persians.
căr-y—it’—ic, a. [Lat. caryot(es); suffix -ic.]
Of or pertaining to caryatides. (Pen. Cycl.)
căr-y-āt-id, a. & s. [Gr, rapvárw8es (karud-
A. As adjective :
Arch.: Pertaining to or of the nature of a
caryatid. (Pen. Cycl.)
B. As substantive :
4rch. : A single female figure sustaining an
entablature. g gll g
ca-ryb'-dé-a, s. [Lat. Charybdis.]
Zool.; A genus of Medusae, order Acephala,
class Simplicia, in which no traces of vessels
can be perceived internally.
* car—y—en, * car—yn, v.t. [CARRY...]
* car—yne, s. [CARRION.]
cº-º-ear. 8. [Gr, kāpuov (karuon) = a
nut. J
Bot. : One of two genera, forming the order
Rhizobolaceae (Rhizobols). There are about
eight species, all hardwooded trees, and natives
of the tropical regions of South America. The
most interesting is Caryocar muciferum, which
produces the Souari, or Butter-nuts, occasion-
ally met with in English fruit-shops. These
nuts are shaped something like a kidney,
having an exceedingly hard, woody shell, en-
closing a large white kernel, which has a
pleasant nutty taste, and yields a bland oil on
ressure. The timber also is valuable for
ship-building, mill-work, &c.
căr-y-ó-cri-ni-tês, s. (Gr. Kápwov (karuon)
= a nut ; kpivov (kriywom) = a lily.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Crinoidea, or Stone-
lilies, found in the palaeozoic limestones of
North America.
—y–é-dàph'-ne, s. (Gr. Kápvov (karuom)
= a nut ; Śāqºm (daphné) = a laurel.]
Bot. : A genus of Javanese trees, belonging
to the Laurel family. The bark of Caryo-
daphne densiflora is bitter in taste ; its leaves
are aromatic, and used in cases of spasms of
the bowels.
căr-y-Ö1-à-pha, s. (Gr. Kápvov (karuom) =
a nut ; Aobos (lophos) = a crest.] *
Bot. : A Section of Anchusa, a genus of
Boraginaceae, containing A. sempervirens, a
plant with a salver-shaped corolla, with very
short straight tube, and the ring at the base
of the nuts prolonged on the inner side into
an appendage. (Treas. of Bot.)
căr-y-6-phyl-lā-gé-ae, S. pl. (Lat. citryo-
phyll (us), a lapsed synonym of Dianthus
(q.v.); fem. pl. adj. suff, -acete.] The name
refers to the clove-like smell of the pinks.
Bot. : A natural order of thalamifloral dico-
tyledons, classed by Lindley under his Silenal
alliance. There are three sub-orders :–1.
Sileneae, the Pink tribe, with united sepals
opposite the stamens, where the latter are of
the same number ; 2. Alsineae, the Chick-weed
tribe, with separate sepals; 3. Mollugineae,
the Carpet-weed tribe, in which the petals are
wanting, and the stamens are alternate with
the sepals when of the same number. They
are all natives of cold and temperate regions.
The Clove-pink (Dianthus Caryophyllus) is the
origin of all the cultivated varieties of car-
nations, picotees, bizarres, flakes, &c. There
are about sixty genera and 1,100 species.
căr-y-à-phyl-lā'-cé—oiís, a [Lat. caryo-
phyll(um); and Eng. adj. suff -aceous.]
Bot. : Applied to a corolla whose petals have
long distinct claws, as in the clove-pink.
căr-y-6-phyl-lè-ae, s, pl. (Lat. caryophyl-
l(um), and fenn. pl. adj. suff: -ece.]
Bot. : The same as CARYophy I.L.ACEAE (q.v.).
cár-y-à-phyl-1é-oiás, a.
and Eng. adj. suff. -ows.]
Bot. : The same as CARYophy LLACEOU's
(q.v.).
cár-y-à-phyl-li-a, s. (Lat. caryophyll(um):
neut. pl. adj. suff. -ia.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of Madrepore
Polypi, in which the coral is branched, and
the stars confined to the end of the branch.
At each star is a mouth, surrounded by
numerous tentacula. Caryophyllia caespitosa
is a connmon Mediterranean coral, and at
Galieri, near Vizzini, in Sicily, a bed a foot
and a half thick of the same species occurs
fossil in Newer Pliocene deposits. The genus
ranges from the Chalk to modern times.
căr—$–é-phyl-lic, a. [Lat. caryophyll(um);
and Eng, suff. -ic (Chem.).
caryophyllic acid, 8.
Chem. : An acid obtained from the oil of
cloves by means of alcohol. It is composed
of twenty atoms of carbon, twelve of hydrogen,
and four of oxygen.
[Caryophylle(de);
cár-y—ö—phyl-line.s. (Lat. Caryophyll(um);
and Eng. suff. -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C10H16O. A crystalline substance
obtained from cloves by means of alcohol.
căr—y—ó—phyl-16id, a [Fr. º; ;
Gr. KapuābvXXov(karuophullon), and elöos (eidos)
= form, appearance.)
Bot. : Resembling the Caryophyllus, or Clove.
căr—y—á—phyl-liis, s. (Gr. Kápuov (karwon)
= a nut ; piſakov (phullom) = a leaf.j
1. Bot. : A genus of Myrtaceae, containing
Caryophyllus aromaticus, the tree producing
the well-known spice called cloves. It is a
handsome evergreen, rising from fifteen to
twenty feet high. [CLovE.] It grows in the
East Indian Islands. The trees are now ex-
tensively cultivated in the West Indies and
elsewhere. All parts of the plant are aromatic
from the presence of a volatile oil.
2. Pharm.: Cloves, the unexpanded flower-
bud, dried, of Caryophyllus aromaticus, or
Clove-tree. The clove has a small tapering,
nail-like, reddish-brown body, consisting of a
four-toothed calyx, and the unopened corolla.
"I Caryophylli oleum, oil of cloves, the essen-
tial oil distilled from cloves. It is of a light
yellow colour when fresh, gradually becom-
ing brown-red ; sp. gr., 1*055. It consists
of a hydrocarbon C10H16, containing in Solu-
tion eugenic acid C10H12O2, and a crystalline
body caryophylline (q.v.). Cloves contain
tannin. Cloves and the oil are stimulant,
aromatic, and carminative, and are employed
in atonic dyspepsia, to allay vomiting in
pregnancy, and to relieve flatulence ; also the
oil is used to allay the pain of carious teeth.
w * *
căr—y—5p'—sis, s. [Gr. Kápvov (karuom) = a
nut ; Śiws (opsis) = appearance. }
Bot. : A name applied to dry fruit containing
a single seed, which is united by all parts with
a thin pericarp. This fruit has the aspect of a
seed ; such is the fruit (commonly called seed)
in the family of grasses. (Balfour.)
căr—y-o'-ta, s. (Gr. Kapijotos (botvić (karuātos
phoinia) = the date-palm ; kápvov (kuruon) =
a nut.}
Bot. : A genus of very elegant, lofty palms,
with graceful twice pinnate leaves. Nile
species are known, all natives of India and the
Indian Islands. They have flowers of different
sexes borne upon the same spike, or SOmer
times on different spikes. From the flower-
spikes of C. urens a large quantity of the juice
called toddy or palm-wine is obtained, and this
onboiling yields excellent palm-sugar and Sugar-
candy. The sago of commerce is prepared from
the central or pithy part of the trunk. The fibre
of the leaf-stalks is used for making roles,
brooms, mats, &c., and a woolly kind of Scurf
scraped off the leaf-stalk for caulking boats.
* cas, s. (CASE.]
că sa, phr. [An abbreviation of Capias ad
satisfaciendum...] [CAPIAS.]
* cas—ak—ene, s.
casaquim.] A kind of Surtout.
Ca-Sar-ca, S.
'karakas.]
Ornith. : A fresh-water fowl of the Duck
family Anatidae (Tadorna casarca), called also
Nuddy-goose. It is a native of Russia.
cás'—ca—bél, S. [Sp. cascabel, Cascabillo = a
little ball, a button or knob at the end of a
cannon. Probably corrupted from Lat. scabil-
lum, scabellum.]
Mil. : The space between the button or knob
BREEC - &
casgåBEL
* *
&
[Ital. casachino ; O. Fr.
(CASSOCK.]
Bashkir
[Russ. kazdrka ,
sy tº CR
**** * Renegate
sº
*
*
s * * ... •
* * *
sº
‘Enr’
ºščev
CASCABEL.
on the rear of a muzzle-loading gun, and the
first re-inforce or greatest circumference of the
breech. Rifled breech-loading guns have none.
cás—cade, s. [Fr. cascade; Sp, cascada ; Ital
cascata, from cascare = to fall, from Lat. case
fate, fät, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pêt,




or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e. ey= à qu = lºw-
cascalho—case
867
sº--
= to be ready to fall, from cado (sup. casum)
= to fall.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A fall of water over a preci-
pice; a waterfall, a little cataract.
“. . . the silver brook,
From its full laver, pours the white cascade."
ellow ; The Spirit of Poetry.
II. Technically :
1. Elect. : An electric charge sent through a
number of Leyden jars in succession, and not
simultaneously.
2. Pyrotechnics: A device to imitate sheets
or jets of water. Chinese fire is
eas—cal'—ho, s. [Port. = a chip of stone or
gravel; Sp. cascajo, from cascar = to crack,
to break in pieces, from Lat. quasso = to break
in pieces.]
Geol. : A deposit, of gravel, pebbles, and
sand in which the Brazilian diamond is com-
monly found.
ril'-la, s. [Sp. cascarilla = a piece of
thin bark; dimin. of cascara = bark, rind;
casca = bark for tanning ; cascar = to break in
pieces.]
1. Bot. : A genus of Cinchonaceae.
2. Phar. : The same as CASCARILLA BARK
(q.v.).
* Mexican Cascarilla : Cascarilla Pseudo-
China. It is called by the Spaniards Quima
blanca.
cascarilla bark (Eng.), cascarillae
Cortex (Lat.), S.
Pharm. : The bark of Croton Eleuteria, or
Eleutheria, a tree belonging to the order Eu-
phorbiaceae. It is a native of the Bahama
Islands, being most abundant in Eleutheria,
one of that group. The bark occurs in the
market as small quilled pieces, about the size
of a pencil, fissured in both directions, of a
dull, brown colour, spotted white with lichens.
It has a spicy smell and a bitter and aromatic
taste. It contains a crystalline substance,
Cascarilline. It is highly esteemed as an
aromatic bitter tonic without astringency in
cases of indigestion; also as a stimulant ex-
pectorant in chronic bronchitis. When burnt
it emits a fragrant smell, on which account it
has been at times mixed with tobacco.
“Cascarilla bark is imported chiefly from Eleu-
theria, one of the Bahama islands, packed in chests
and bales."—Thomson : London Dispensatory, Croton.
căs-ca-ril’-line, s. [From Sp., &c., casca-
rilla ; and Eng., &c., suff. -ine (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A crystalline substance found in
Cascarilla (q.v.).
* cas—ca'—ta, s. [CASCADE.] A cascade.
“There is a great cascata or fall of waters."—E.
Browne.' Travels in Europe, p. 79 (1685).
cas—ceis, S. . . [Etym. doubtful.] Some article
of dress. (Scotch.)
“Ane quhite casceis pagmentit with silvir.”—Inven-
tories, A. 1578, p. 231. -
* ca'sch—et, * ca'sh-et (et as ā), s.
[CACHET.] The king's privy seal.
“Lanerk had sent letters under the cashet to many
noblemen and burghs, declaring the King's mind . . .”
—Baittie : Lett., i. 364.
casch'-ie-lâwis, spl. [CASPICAws.] (Scotch.)
* cas'—co, s. [Sp.] The hull of a ship.
căse(1), *caas(1), *cas(1), *casse, “kace (1),
8. & a. [O. Fr. casse = box, case, or chest, from
Lat. capio = to hold, to contain.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) That which contains or encloses some-
thing else ; a box, covering, or sheath.
“Kace or casse for Dynnys. Capella.”—Prompt.
Party.
“Other *ś. produced maggots, that imme-
diately made themselves up in cases.”—Ray : On the
Creation.
(2) A box or chest with its contents.
(3) A couple or set of any article.
* (4) The framework or carcass of a house.
“The case of the holy house is nobly designed and
executed by great masters.”—Addisors. On Italy.
*2. Figuratively :
(1) The body, as that which covers or en-
closes the heart.
w “O cleave, my sides :
Heart, once be stronger than thy continent,
Crack thy frail case."
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, iv. 13.
(2) The skin.
6& erally, as with rich furred conies, their
c...º.º.º.º...” “...
Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 474.
II. Technically:
1. Printing : A frame containing compart-
ments or divisions for type. Each fount of
type requires two cases, the upper and the
lower. The upper case contains the capital
letters, small capitals, dotted and accented
letters, fractions, and marks of reference;
the lower case the small letters, figures,
marks of punctuation, quadrats, and spaces.
In some continental printing-offices only one
case is used.
2. Bookbinding: A cover made ready for its
contents—the book.
3. Masonry: An outside facing of a build-
ing, of material superior to that of the backing.
4. Joinery : ©
(1) An inclosing frame ; as, the sash-casing ;
a hollow box on the sides of the frame, in
which the weights work.
(2) The frame in which a door is hung.
(3) The inclosure of a stair.
5. Weaving : The pulley-box of a button-
loom.
6. Pyrotech. : The paper cylinder or capsule
of a firework.
7. Miming : A small fissure which lets water
into the workings.
8. Comm. : The guts of sheep, used as cases
or covers for sausages.
“The agreement was for the e of securing to
the Plº àtº: ly * he supply ãº
y e Sheep, y 88,
§ºf::iº "
* For the distinction between case (1) and
frame, see FRAME.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Case-bays, S. pl. , The joists framed be-
tween , a pair of girders in naked flooring.
(Gwilt.)
case—bottle, s.
1. A bottle constructed to fit into a case
with others.
“The first thing I did was to fill a large square case:
bottle with water; and set it on my table, in reach of
my bed.”—De Foe: Life and Advent wres of Robinson
Crusoe, p. 98.
2. A bottle protected against breakage by a
case or covering of wickerwork.
case—charr, s.
Ichthy. : A species of Salmon, Salimo salveli-
mus. It is called also the Charr, the Alpine
Salmon, and the Salvellian Chart. It is a
British species.
case—harden, v.t. [Eng, case, and harden.]
1. Lit. : To harden the outside or case of an
iron tool, thus converting the surface into
steel, while the interior still retains the tough-
ness of malleable iron.
“The manner of casehardening is thus: Take cow
horn or hoof, dry it thoroughly in an oven, then beat
it to powder; put about the same *::::: of bay salt
to it, and mingle them together with stale chamberlye,
or else white wine vinegar. , Lay some of this mixture
upon loam, and cover your iron all over with it; then
§ the loam about all, and lay it upon the hearth of
the forge to dry and harden. Put it into the fire, and
blow up the coals to it, till the whole lump have just
a blood-red heat."—Mozon : Mechanical Exercises.
2. Fig. : To strengthen oneself, at least out-
wardly, against any influence.
case—hardened, pa. par. & a. [CASE-
HARDEN, v.]
1. Lit. : Having the outside or surface of
an iron tool hardened, so as to be converted
into steel.
2. Fig. : Strengthened against any external
influence.
“Adieu, old fellow, and let me give thee this advice
at parting; e'en get thyself case-harden'd : for though
the very t steel may snap, yet old iron, you know,
will rust.”—Guardian, No. 95.
case—hardening, pr. par., a., & S. [CASE-
HARDEN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act or process of hardening the
Outside or surface of iron so as to convert it
into steel. -
2. Fig. : The act of strengthening against
external influences.
case-knife, s. A large table-knife, usually
carried in the olden time in a sheath or case.
* The king always acts with a great case-knife tuck
in his girdle, . . .”—Addison: On Italy.
case—lock, s. A box-lock screwed ou to
the face of a door.
Case-man, caseman, 3.
Printing : One who works at a case ; a Com-
positor.
case-mated, a. ICASEMATED.]
case-paper, 8. The outside quires of a
case—rack, s.
Printing : A wooden frame to receive
printers' cases when not in use.
case-shot, 8. The same as CANISTER-
SHOT., Common for smooth-bore guns: a
cylinder of tin filled with small iron balls
packed in sawdust and having a wooden or
iron bottom; range 300 yards. For rifled guns:
a number of sand-shot or lead and antimony
bullets packed, with coal-dust, in a thin iron
ortin case. It has a wooden top and a wrought-
iron disc, at the bottom, on which rest three
curved iron plates, forming a lining to prevent
injury to the bore in firing. For spherical case
(diaphragm, shrapnell, and improved shrap-
nell), see SHELLs.
&g h seven small br
•º:*:::::::::::" and leather guns charged
case—weed, * casse-weed, s.
Bot. : A cruciferous plant, the Shepherd's
Purse (Capsella Bursa-pastoris).
case—Winding, a. Wound or intended
to be wound up by a case.
ºff Case-winding watch. : A watch so con-
structed that the opening of the cover winds
up the works. It cannot be overwound.
Theurer, of Switzerland, took out a patent in
the United States for a watch of this kind in
1866, and Guizot for another in 1870.
case—work, s.
Bookbinding: A bookglued on the back and
stuck into a cover previously prepared.
Case–Worm, caseworm, S. The same
as the Caddis (q.v.), so called from the case
which it constructs for itself.
“Cadises, or caseworms, are to be found in this na-
tion, in several distinct counties, and in several little
brooks.”—Floyer.
căse (2), * caas (2), * cas (2), *kace (2), S. & a.
[O. Fr. cas; Ital., Sp., & Port. Caso ; Lat. casus
= a chance, from cado = to fall.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A chance, accident.
“Race, happe. Casus."—Prompt. Parv.
“Case fell that this kyng . . . was with s
ofsought.”—Alisaunder : Frag. (ed. Skeat), 24.
2. The condition or state—
(a) 0f things :
“There he bileuede mid is ost, betere cas to abide."—
Robert of Głowcester, p. 553.
“The bird-catchers asser; that this is invariably the
case."—Darwin : The Deacent of Afan, vol. i., pt. ii.,
ch. viii., p. 259.
(b) 0f persons:
“In suche catas often tymes they be . .
Poeticae, p. 9.
“. . . If the case of the man be so with his wife, it
is not good to marry."—Matt. xix. 10.
* 3. A condition of the body.
“. . . our sick were many, and in very ill case."—
Bacon.
4. Questions or matters concerning particu-
lar persons or things.
“Well do I find each man most wise in his own
case."—Sidney.
5. A question or point to be decided on.
I. 1.]
ickness
."—Nugas
[I
“. . . so hard and perplext a case."—Tillotson (3rd
ed., 1722), voi. i., Ser. ii.
II. Technically :
1. Law : e.
(1) The state of facts juridically considered;
as, the lawyers cited many cases in their pleas.
“If he be not apt to beat over matters, and to call
up one thing to prove and illustrate another, let him
study the lawyer's cases . . .”—Bacon: Essays.
(2) A statement of the facts of any matter
sub judice, drawn up for the consideration of
a higher court.
(3) A cause appointed for trial.
2. Medicine :
*(I) The history of a disease.
(2) A particular instance of any disease.
“Chalybeate water seems to be a proper remedy in
hypochondriacal cases.”—Arbuthnot. On Aliments.
bºil, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -than = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, —tle, &c. +: bel, tºl.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
_868
Case—Cash
“Blabbing the case of his patient.”
ing Tennyson : Mawd, II., v. 37.
3. Gram. : The different forms assumed by
a word according to its different relations in
a sentence. The movable or variable termina-
tions of a noun are called its case-endings. In
the oldest English there were six cases :
Nominative, vocative, accusative, genitive,
dative, and instrumental. In modern English
only one case, the possessive (the representa-
tive of the older genitive), retains a case-
ending, but we find traces of others, as in the
adverbs whilom, seldom, where the m is the
relic of the dative case in old English.
III. In special phrases:
1. In case, * in cas.
(1) If it should happen that, supposing that,
lest.
to she w us where we shall find it . . .”—Brooker.
* (2) In a fit condition for anything.
“Thou lyest, most ignorant monster, I am in case to
justle a constable.” kesp.: Tempest, iii. 2.
* (3) Perhaps.
2. If case (be): If by chance, supposing.
3. * Ofcase, of caise : By chance, accidentally.
“Becauss sic reuersionis may of case be tynt. -
Acts James III. (an. º: ed. isio, p. 95. (Of caise,
ed. 1566.
“For in case it be certain, *:: it cannot be for them
p?
4. " On or upon case, * on cas: By chance.
5. To put a case, * putte caas: To suppose or
ropose an hypothetical instance or illustra-
ion of any case.
“I putte caas that he ha space
orth to procede day by day.” Dydgate.
“What profits it to
An idle case.” Tennyson : In Mem. xxxv. 18.
6. To set case, *sett? cas: The same as to put
COWS62.
“I sette cas that a thefe make an hole in a hous, for
**ke out good."—Gesta Romanorum (ed. Herrtage),
p. 10.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between a
case and a cause : “The case is matter of fact ;
the cavº is matter of question : a case involves
circumstances and consequences ; a cause in-
volves reasons and arguments : a case is some-
thing to be learned ; a cause is something to
be decided. A case needs only to be stated;
a cause must be defended ; a cause may include
cases, but not vice-versa.”
(2) For the distinction between case (2) and
situation, see SITUATION.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
case-book, s. A book in which a medical
man enters the particulars and history of each
case treated by him.
case-ending, s. The inflections by which
the different cases of a noun, &c., are dis-
tinguished. [CASE (2), A. II. 3..]
“The second stage is that in which some words have
lost their power of being used as nouns or verbs, and
can only be º as particles, in which capacity
they are added houns to form case-endings, and to
verbs to forin tense and person endings."--Beames:
£ºp. Gram. Aryan Lang., vol. i. (1872). Introd.,
* case—putter, s. One who puts forward
arguments ; a lawyer.
“A battered, worm-eaten case-putter.”
Otway. Soldier's Fortune, ii. 1.
Căse (1), v.t. [CASE, S.]
I. Literally :
1. To encase, put in a case or covering.
“The friend with ardour and with joy obey'd.
He cas'd his limbs in brass . . .”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., l, 161-2.
“You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me hither:
If I last in this service, you must case me in leather."
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, ii. 1.
2. To cover or envelop as a case.
“Then comes my fit again; I had else been perfect,
As broad and general as the casing air.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
3. To cover on the outside; to surround
with a casing of a material different to that of
which the interior is composed.
“Then they began to case their houses with marble."
Arbuthnot,
*4. To strip off the case or covering ; to
skin or flay.
“We'll make you some sport with the fox ere we
case him.”—Shakesp. : All's Well that Ends Well, iii. 6.
* II. Fig. : To cover, hide.
“If thou would'st not entomb thyself alive,
And case thy reputation in a tent."
Shakesp. : Troil. 4: Cress., iii. 3.
* case (2), v.i. (CASE, s.) To put cases; to
propose or suggest hypothetical instances or
C&SéS.
“They fell presently to reasoning and casing upon
the matter ##, him, and laying ś. º.
him."—L'Estrange, -
* Gä'se-a-ble, a. [Eng. case; -able.] Naturally
belonging to a particular situation or case.
.“Some convulsions he had, where in the opening of
his mouth with his own hand, his teeth were some-
what hurt. Of this symptom, very caseable, more din
was made by our people than I could have wished . . ."
—Baillie: Lett., i. 185.
cás-à-àr-i-a, s. [Named after Casearius, a
missionary at Cochin, who assisted Rheede in
the Hortus Malabaricus.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Samydaceae
(Samyds). In Brazil the leaves of Casearia ul-
mifolia are applied to wounds, and as an anti-
dote to the bite of serpents, while the juice is
drunk by the sick. A decoction of the leaves
of C. lingua is used internally in inflam-
matory disorders and malignant fevers. C.
astringens is employed as a poultice or lotion
for badly-healed ulcers. The root of C. esculenta,
an East Indian species, is bitter and purgative;
the fºliage is eatable. , Finally, C. Anavinga,
also an Indian species, has very diuretic pulp,
while the leaves are used in medicated baths.
căsed, pa. par. or a. [CASE, v.]
ca-sé'-ic, a. [Fr. casăique, from Lat. caseus =
cheese.) Pertaining to cheese.
caseic-acid, s.
Chem. : A name given to an acid obtained
from cheese, the existence, however, of which
has been denied.
că'-sé-ine, ca'—sé-in, s. [Fr. caseine; Lat.
casents = cheese.]
Chem. : An albuminoid substance found in
milk, soluble in alkali. It is coagulated by
animal membranes. It dries into a yellow
mass, and contains less nitrogen than albu-
min. A similar substance, called vegetable
casein or legumin, occurs in peas, beans, &c.
“The deficiency of gluten and albumen, as º:
with the casein of milk, is supplied by milk itself, by
s, by meat, fresh or salt, and by the seeds that
abound in casein—the pea, the bean, and the lentil."—
Dr. Guy: On Dietaries,
*I Vegetable caseine : A substance essentially
the same as animal caseine, of which from
twenty to twenty-seven per cent. occurs in the
pea and bean, while the seeds of leguminous
plants in general contain a considerable pro-
portion of it. (Brown.)
căse'-mâte, * cas—a-mat, s. [Fr. casemate;
Sp. & Port. Casamata ; Ital. casamatta ; from
casa = a house ; the second element is doubt-
ful. Diez suggests Ital. matto, fem. matta =
mad, foolish, also dial. = “dummy,” and
Wedgwood, the Sp. matar = to kill.]
1. Fortification :
(1) A kind of bomb-proof vault or arch of
stone-work, in that part of the flank of a
bastion next the curtin, somewhat retired or
drawn back towards the capital of the bastion,
serving as a battery to defend the face of the
opposite bastion, and the moat or ditch.
(2) The well, with its several subterraneous
branches, dug in the passage of the bastion,
till the miner is heard at work, and air given
to the mine. (Harris.)
2. Arch. : A hollow moulding, such as the
cavetto. (Gwilt.)
casemate–gun, s.
Mil. : A gun is mounted in casemate when
it is placed in a protected chamber and fires
through an embrasure. The construction of
the carriage differs somewhat from that of the
barbette.
casemate—truck, s.
Vehicles: A truck for transporting guns, &c.,
in casemate galleries or through posterns.
căse'-mă-têd, a. [Eng. casemat(e); -ed.]
Furnished with or formed like a casemate.
căse'-mênt, s. & a. [An abbreviation of en-
casement ; from O. Fr. encasser = to frame,
to case ; casse = a case, a chest.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Properly a small, portion of an old-
fashioned window, made to open on hinges
fastened to one of its vertical sides, the rest
of the window being fixed.
“Why, then may you have a casement of the great
chamber window, where we play, open; and the moon
may shine in at the casement."—Shakesp. : Mid.
Night's Dream, iii. 1.
(2) Now applied to the whole window ; a
window. s
** He iºd then from the casement when they
Włł, Keſt.
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn ; The Theolo-
gian's Tale. *
t (3) Sometimes applied to the frame only of
a window.
“A box perchance is from your casement hung
For the small wren to build in.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
"Yet still his jaws and teeth they clatter,
Like a loose casement in the wind.”
Ibid., Goody Blake and Harry Giſ.
* 2. Fig. : Applied to the heart or breast.
“Thy casement I need not open, for I look through
thee."—Shakesp. . All's Well, ii. 3.
II. Technically :
* 1. Mil. : A loop-hole in a wall to shoot
through. (Coles.)
2. Carp. : The name given by carpenters in
Scotland to the kind of planes called by English
tradesmen hollows and rounds. (Jamieson.)
B. As adjective : In the compounds; as
casement-curtain, casement-edge,
t case-mênt-éd, a. [Eng. casement; -ed.]
Furnished with a casement.
3.
cás-à-oiás, a. [In Fr. caséewa: ; Lat. caseus =
cheese.] Pertaining to or resembling cheese ;
consisting of cheese.
“Its fibrous parts are from the caseous parts of the
chyle.”—Floyer: On Humours.
Caseous-oxide, s. [In Ger. kāsoryd.]
Chem. : A name for a combination of cheese
with oxygen ; also called APosepidin (q.v.).
* cas-er'n, S. . [Fr. & Ger. caserne ; Sp. & Port.
Caserna ; Ital. caserima, from Lat. casa = a
Cottage.] A little room or lodgment erected
between the rampart and the houses of forti-
fied towns, to serve as apartments or lodgings
for the soldiers of the garrison, with beds.
(Harris.)
căs'—é-ūm, s. [Lat. caseus = cheese.] The
same as CASEINE (q.v.).
căsh (1), s. & a. [O. Fr. casse = a box, case,
or chest ; Fr. caisse; Lat. capsa.]
A. As substantive:
* 1. A chest or money-box.
“Casse. A box, case, or chest, to carry or keep
weares in : also, a merchant's cash or counter.”—Coº-
grave.
“This bank is properly a general cash, where every
ºlodges his money.”—Sir W. Temple: United Prov.,
Głł. 11.
“. . . 20,000l. are known to be in her cash.”–Win-
wood : Memorials, iii. 281.
2. Properly ready-money ; coin or specie.
It is also applied to valuable securities cap-
able of being readily converted into money.
“Who sent the Thief that stole the Cash away, ... ."
Pope : Horace, bk. II., epistle ii. 24-5.
“. . . the minister received only from four to eight
pounds sterling in cash."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
xxiv.
‘ſ Crabb thus distinguishes between cash
and money :-‘‘Money is applied to everything
which serves as a circulating medium ; cash
is, in a strict sense, put for coin only : bank
notes are money, guineas and shillings are
cash : all cash is therefore money, but all
money is not cash.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Compounds of obvious signification : Cash-
boz, cash-keeper.
cash—account, S.
1. Book-keeping : An account in which onl
cash or ready-money transactions are entere
2. Banking : An account of advances made
to a customer on security. (Scotch.)
cash—book, s. (See the extract.)
“The cash book contains an account of all money
transactions. . It is kept in a folio form like the ledger,
with Dr. marked on the left hand e, and Cr. on the
right. On the Dr. side is entered all money received;
and on the Cr. all money paid.”—Rees: Cyclopaedia;
Bookkeeping.
cash-boy, s. A boy employed in a store
to carry money and change to and from the
salesmen and the cashiers.
cash—credit, s. The privilege of drawing
money from a bank, on personal or previously
deposited Security ; a cash-account.
cash-girl, s. A girl employed for the
same purpose as a CASH-BOY.
căsh (2), s. [A native word.) A Chinese copper
or brass coin, perforated with a square hole,
and strung on threads; in value about one
twentieth of a penny. +
* cash (1), v.t. [A shortened form of cashier
(q.v.).] [CAss, v.] To disband, dismiss.
*te, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try. Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
Cash—Caspiecaws
869
căsh (2), v. t. [CASH (1), s.] To change or con-
vert into cash ; to exchange for money.
căshed, pa. par. or a. ICASH, v.]
căsh'—er, s, & a. [? Fr. casier = a pigeon-hole.]
casher—box, s.
Glass manufacture: A table covered with
coal cinders, on which the globe of glass is
rested while the blowing-tube is detached and
a rod attached to the other pole of the globe,
preparatory to flashing. [CRowN - GLASS.)
(Knight.)
Ca-shew’ (** as shoé), S. & a. [A cor-
ruption of acajou, the French form of the
native Brazilian name acajaíba.]
A. As substantive:
Bot. : The seed of the Anacardium occiden-
tale, a tree of the family Anacardiaceae. It is a
large tree, somewhat like a walnut. The fruit
CASHEW.
or nut is kidney-shaped, of an ash colour; the
shell consists of three layers, the outer and
inner of which are hard and dry, but the inter-
mediate layer contains a quantity of black,
extremely acrid, caustic oil, which is destroyed
by roasting the nuts before eating them. The
oil is applied to floors in India to protect them
from the attacks of white ants. [ANACARDIUM.)
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Cashew-bird, s. The Jamaica name for
a Tanager, the Tanagra zena of Gosse, now
Spindalis migricephala.
cashew—nut, s.
Bot. : The fruit or nut of the Anacardium
occidentale. [CASHEw.]
Cashew—tree, s.
1. A macardium occidentale, the West Indian
name of Acacia tortuosa. Its timber is hard
and tough. (Dr. Royle : Descrip. Catalog. of
Woods, 1843.)
căsh-hor-nie, s. [Etym. unknown.] A game
played with clubs by two opposite parties of
boys, the aim of each party being to drive a
ball into a hole belonging to their antagonists,
while the latter strain every nerve to prevent
this. (Scotch.)
căsh'—ie (1), a... [Allied to Icel. karskr, kaskr
= quick, nimble ; Sw, and Dan. karsk = hale,
hearty.]
1. Luxuriant and succulent. (Spoken of
Vegetables and the shoots of trees.)
& g Kº in the sauchie glen o' Trows,
Aneth the cashie wud.”
Ballad, Edin. Mag., Oct. 1818, p. 328.
* Thomas of Ercildoune, it is said in an old
rhyme—
“—gade down to the cashie wud
To pu' the roses bra.”
Ballad, Edin. Mag., Sept. 1818, p. 153.
2. Transferred to animals that grow very
rapidly.
3. Delicate, not able to endure fatigue.
* This is only a secondary sense of the
term, as substances, whether vegetable or ani-
mal, which shoot up very rapidly and rankly,
are destitute of vigour.
4. Flaccid, slabby.
cash—ie º 0.
(Jamieson.)]
1. Talkative.
2. Forward.
căsh-ièr', s. [Fr. caissier; Ital. cassiere, from
caisse, cassa = cash..] He who has charge of
(Applied to food.)
[Perhaps the same as Culshie.
money ; a cash-keeper; one who keeps the
books of cash payments and receipts of a firm.
“If a steward or cashier be suffered to run on, with-
out bringi him to a reckoning, such a sottish for-
bearance § teach him to shuffle.”—South. Gr
căsh—ièr, * casseere, v.t. [Ger. cassiren =
to cashier, to destroy; Fr. casser = “to breake,
burst quash asunder, also to casse,
casseere, discharge " (Cotgrave); Ital. cassare :
Lat. casso = to bring to nothing, annihilate;
cassus = empty, void.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. To invalidate, annul, render of none
effect,
“Seconds in factions, many times prove principals;
but many times also they prove cyphers, and aré
cashiered.”—Bacon.
* 2. To dismiss from one's service, discharge.
(Of persons, as II.)
“They have already cashiered several of their follow-
ers as mutineers.”—Addison : Freeholder.
* 3. To discard, dismiss. (Of things.)
“Connections formed for interest, and endeared,
By selfish views [are] censured and cashiered.”
Cowper: Tirocinium, 496.
II. Mil. : To dismiss an officer from service ;
to annul one's commission.
" He had the insolence to cashier the captain of the
lord lieutenant's own body guard.”—Macawlaw: Hist.
Eng., ch. vi.
căsh-ièred, pa. par. & a. ICASHIER, v.]
f cish—ièr'-Ér, s. [Eng. cashier (v.); -er.)
One who cashiers, discharges, or dismisses.
căsh—ièr'—ifig, pr. par., a., & s. [CASHIER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of discharging or dis-
missing from service ; the state of being dis-
charged or dismissed.
căsh'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CASH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or operation of con-
verting into cash; encashment.
* cash’-lite, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Wel.
casglu = to collect, casgl = collection.] A
mulct. (Wharton.)
căsh-mar-ies, spl. [Fr. chassemarée, from
chasser = to hunt, to drive, and marée = the
tide . . . fresh sea fish.] Fish-carriers; peo-
ple who drive carts of fish through villages
for sale.
“Na mulettis thair his cofferis carries,
Bot lyk a court of auld cash maries,
Or cadyers coming to ane fair."
Legend Bp. St. A marois; Poems 16th Cent., p. 328.
căsh'—mére, s. & a. [Named from the country
whence it is imported.]
A. As substantive :
1. A material for shawls, of a rich and costly
kind, made from the fine wool of a species of
goat, a native of Thibet.
2. A fine woollen stuff, made in imitation
and substitution of real cashmere.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or composed of
the materials described in A.
căsh-mér–étte‘, s. [From Eng., &c., cash-
mere (q.v.), and suff: -ette.]
Fabrics : A lady's dress-goods, made with a
soft and glossy surface in imitation of cash-
InêTê.
Căsh—mér'-i-an, a [Eng. cashmer(e); -ian.]
Of or pertaining to cashmere.
ca—shoo', s. [Fr. cachow, from the Cochin-
Chinese caycaw.] The same as CATECHU (q.v.).
cas—im—ir–6’—a, s. [Named after a certain
Casimir Gomez, of whom nothing is known.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Aurantiaceae.
Casimiroa, edulis is cultivated in Mexico.
The pulp is agreeable to the taste, but induces
sleep; the seeds are poisonous. (Treas. of Bot.)
căs'—ing (1), pr. par., a., & S. [CASE, v.]
A & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of enclosing in a case or cover-
Ing.
2. A case or covering.
II. Technically :
1. Metal-working : The middle wall of a
blast-furnace. Beginning from the inside, we
find the lining, stuffing, casing, and mantle.
[BLAST-FURNAcE.] (Knight.)
2. Shipbuilding: The curb around a steam-
boat funnel, protecting the deck from the heat.
3. Blasting : A wooden tunnel for powder-
hose in blasting. [Hose-TROUGH.]
* cas'-iñg (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps
cog. with Dan. kase = dung.] [CAZZON.]
Dried cow-dung used as fuel.
“God permitted him to take other fuel, namely,
cow's dung, dried casings, to bake his bread with.”—
Waterland : Script. Windic., iii. 94.
* cas-î-no, s. [Ital. = a summer-house, a
Small villa; dimin. of casa = a house.]
1. A house or room for dancing and music ;
a public dancing saloon. -
“That kind of company which thousands of our
young men in , Vanity Fair are frequenting every
day, which nightly fills casinos and dancing-rooms.”-
Thackeray : Vanity Fair.
2. The same as CASSINO (q.v.).
* cask, * kaske, a. [Icel. karskr, kaskr;
Sw. & Dan. karsk.] Brave, doughty.
“The laddes weren kaske and teyte.”
Havelok, 1,841.
* cask (1), s. [CASQUE.]
cask (?), * caske, s. . [Sp. casco = the coat of
an onion, a cask of wine, a casque or helmet.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A barrel, a Wooden vessel used for en-
closing liquor or provisions.
“The victuallers soon found out with whom they
had to deal, and sent down to the fleet casks of meat
which dogs would not touch.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiv.
It has cask in a kind of plural sense, to
signify the commodity or provision of casks.
“Great inconveniences grow by the bad cask being
commonly so ill seasoned and conditioned, as that a
#. pºrt of the beer is ever lost and cast away.”—
ate?gh.
2. The quantity contained in a cask.
* 3. A casket.
“A ll lockt into th full k."—Shakesp. .
, ºnto the woefull-tea.
II. Technically :
1. In the same sense as I. 1.
2. Dyeing : One form of steam-apparatus
for steaming cloths which have been printed
with a mixture of dye-extracts and mordants,
in order to fix the colours. It is a hollow
cylinder, within which the cloths are suspended
for the application of the steam admitted to
the interior of the drum. (Knight.)
cask—buoy, 8. [BUOY.] (Knight.)
t cask, v.t. [CASK, 8.] To put into a cask.
cask'—ét, s. [Corrupted from Fr. cassette = a
casket; dimin. of casse = a box, case ; Lat.
capsa = a chest ; capio = to hold, contain.
(Skeat.)]
I. Literally :
1. A little chest or coffer, a jewel-case.
All, my ºre ready :
Here is the key and caske
Byron : Manfred, iii. 1.
“Here, catch this casket; it is worth the pains.”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Wºenice, ii. 6.
# 2. A coffin. (Chiefly American.)
“. . . all heads were reverently uncovered as the
casket was removed from the hearse.”—Daily Telc-
graph, Sept. 23rd, 1881.
* II. Figuratively :
1. The body, as enclosing the soul.
“They found him dead, and cast into the streets,
An empty casket, where the jewel, life,
By some damned hand was robbed and ta'en away."
kesp. : King John, V. l.
2. The breast.
“O ignorant poor man what dost thou bear
Locked up within the casket of thy breº, $9
3. The tomb, as enclosing the body.
“Mine eye hath found that sad sepulchral rock,
That was the casket of heav'n's richest store."
Milton : Ode on the Pas
* caskſ—ét, v.t. [CASKET, S.] To enclose or
shut up in a casket.
“I have writ my letters, casketed my treasure, and
given order for our horses."—Shakesp.: All's Well, ii. 5.
cás'—père, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Bot. : A plant—Alliaria officinalis.
*cás-pie-cáws,” cas-pî-täws," cas-pie-
lâws, * cas-chie-lâwis, s. (Of unknown
etym.) An instrument of torture formerly
used in Scotland. Its effect seems to have
been to draw the body and limbs together,
and to keep them in this cramped position.
b6il, báy; pánt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -cious. -tious. -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
870
casque—cassidony
casque (que as k), * cask, s. . [Fr. casque,
+ Ital., º& Port. casco = a skull, cask, hel-
met.] Armour for the head, a head-piece.
“Old Nestor shook the casque."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bic. vii. 220.
* There came a ź. from Georgia's shore,
A military casque • woº h : Rºstk.
T Obvious compound: Casque-shaped.
# casqued (que as k), a. [Casque, 8.] Wear-
ing a casque.
“He was clothed in a dragoon's dress, belted and
casqued, and about to mount a charger.”—Scott: Anti-
quary, ch. vi.
# cas'—quët-él (quet as kët), s. [Dimin. of
casque (q.v.).] A light helmet. (Southey.)
* cass, * casse, s. (CASE.]
* ciss, v. t. [Fr. casser ; Ital. cassare; Low Lat.
casso; either from cassus = empty, or from
quasso = to shake.]
1. To render useless; to annul.
“When this eleccion came to the Pope he cassed it."
Capgrave : Chronicle, p. 158.
2. To discharge, release, dismiss.
“They were cassed and discharged of their militarie
oath.”—Holland. Amm. Marcelliturzus.
“The verb to cass was once naturalised in the English
tongue, but it is now obsolete."—Trench : English Past
and Present, p. 35.
3. To vanquish, defeat.
“Of the Vitellians he both cassed and also chasticed
very many.”—Bolland. Suetonius, p. 245.
“Thay war cassin, but array, at thair 8pulye."—
Bellenden : T. Livius, p. 21.
cás-sa-da, cis-sa/-do, s.
cassada-bread, S.
* cas'—sa—kin, s. (Eng. cassock; dimin, Suff.
-in.] A little cassock. (Sylvester : St. Lewis,
544.)
cás-sa-mün-air, s. [An Eastern word. . Cf.
Mahratta katchoramw = a zingiberaceous plant,
Curcu mazerumbet, and Krishna tamara'-Canna
Indica. ]
Phar. : The name of a root brought from the
East Indies in irregular cut pieces of various
shapes. The cortical portion is marked with
circles of a dusky brown ; the inner part is
paler and unequally yellow... It is warm,
bitter, and aromatic, and smells like ginger.
It is used in hysterical, epileptic, and paralytic
affections. It is sometimes referred to the
species Zimziber cassamwnwar.
cás'—sa—reep, s. [From Eng., &c. cassa(va),
with suff. -reep, of doubtful etym.] The
inspissated juice of the cassava, which is
highly antiseptic, and forms the basis of the
West Indian pepper-pot. (Treas. of Bot.)
* cas'—säte, v.t. [Fr. casser ; Ital. Cassare ;
Low Lat. casso ; from cassus = empty, or quaS80
= to break in pieces.] To render void or null,
to abrogate, to quash.
“This opinion supersedes and cassates the best me-
dium we have."—Ray : On the Creation.
* cis-sà'—tion, s. [Fr. cassation. ; Low Lat.
cassatio, from casso = to quash..] The act of
making null and void, or quashing.
"I The Court of Cassation, in France, is the
Supreme Court of Appeal, so named from its
having the power to quash [Fr. casser] or alter
the decisions of the courts below.
[CASSAVA.]
[CASSAVA-BREAD.]
cás-sa/-va, s. [Fr. cassave ; Sp. Casabe, cazabe,
from the native Haytian name, kasabi..]
1. Comm., Bot., &c. : A purified and nutri-
tious fecula (starch) obtained from the roots
of some euphorbiaceous plants, and specially
from those of Jatropha or Janipha Manihot,
and J. Loeflingii.
2. Bot. : A plant, the Mandioc or Manihot,
CASSAVA (1. FLower. 2. Root).
Manihot utilissima (Jatropha or Jonipha Mani-
hot, Linn.) It is a native of the warmer parts
of America, where the root, after being divested
of its poisonous juice by pressure, &c., is
ground to the starch or flour called cassava, and
then made into cakes of bread. It is also
used as a sauce, and mixed with molasses, to
form an intoxicating drink. Tapioca is puri-
fied cassava.
Cassava-bread, 8.
C8 SS8.Va.
Bread made from
cassava-plant, 8. The same as CASSAVA
(2) (q.v.).
cáss'—a-war—y, s. [CAssowary.]
“căss-à-done, s. [CHALCEDONY.]
“Item in a box beand within the said kist, a collar
of cassedonis with grete hingar of moist, twa rubeis,
twa perhis, contanand xxv small cassedonis set in gold.
rººm a beid [bead] of a cassedone.”—Inventories, p.
cº-ºº: [Named after a French-
1nan, M. Cassegrain.] Pertaining to Casse-
grain (see etym.), who in 1672 invented the
telescope called after him.
Cassegranian-telescope, s. A form
of the reflecting-telescope in which the great
speculum is perforated like the Gregorian, but
the rays converging from the surface of the
mirror are reflected back by a small convex
mirror in the axis of the telescope, and come
to a focus at a point near the aperture in the
speculum, where they form an inverted image,
which is viewed by the eye-piece screwed into
the tube behind the speculum. (Knight, dºc.)
f casse'-pā-pèr, s. [Fr. papier cassé; from
casser = to break, destroy ; Low Lat. casso.]
[CASS..] Broken paper; the two outside quires
of a ream.
[From Julius Casserius of
cás—sér'-i-an, a.
Pertaining to Julius Casserius (see
Padua.]
etym.).
casserian-ganglion, s.
Amat. : A large semi-lunar ganglion formed
by the fifth nerve. It is at the point of sub-
division into the ophthalmic, the superior, and
the maxillary nerves.
cás'—sés, cassh'—es, s.
cás'-si-a, 8. & a. [Lat. cassia ; Gr. Kaoroia
(kassia) and kaoria (kasia); Ital. cassia ; Fr.
casse. For Heb. &c., see 1 Scriptwre.]
A. As substantive :
1. Scrip., &c. : Cassia occurs in the following
places: (1) Exod. xxx. 24, where the Heb, is
Tºp (qiddah), Sept. Gr. ºpews (ireás), genit.
of ipts (iris); (2) Psalm xlv. 8 (Heb. 9), where
it is n\ºxº (getsioth), which is the fem. pl. of
nyºp (qetsiah), from vs. (gatsa) = to cut off,
to peel off, used of bark, Sept. Gr. Kaoria
(kasia); and (3) Ezek. xxvii. 19, where it is
Tºp (qiddah) (see No. 1). In the Septuagint
there is a different reading. Qiddah is from
Tp (qadad) = to cleave. According to Dr.
Royle qiddah was probably what is now called
Cassia-bark (q.v.), and the getsiah the same as
Syriac kooshta, Arab. koosh and koost, the
Aucklandia Costus, a composite plant growing
near Cashmere, and allied to the Carline-
thistle.
“All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and
cassia.”—Ps. xlv.
2. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Legum-
inosae, sub-order Caesalpinieae, and tribe Cas-
sieae. It has five unequal sepals, five petals
[CASHES.]
º cassia OCCIDENTALIS.
all yellow, unequal in size but not papilion-
aceous, ten stamina distinct from each other,
the three lowest the longest, the four inter-
mediate ones sh and straight, and the
remaining three sterile or abortive ; ovary
stalked, usually curved, leaves simply and
abruptly pinnated with opposite leaflets,
generally with glands on the peduncles.
Between 200 and 300 species are known. They
are trees, shrubs, or herbs. They are found in
India, Africa, and the warmer parts of America.
Several furnish Senna. [3. Pharm. SENNA.) The
seeds of Cassia Absus, which are very bitter, are
brought to Cairo from the interior of Africa;
they are called Chicin or Cismatan, and are
regarded as the best of remedies for Egyptian
ophthalmia. The bark of C. aurata is used in
India medicinally, and also for dyeing and
tanning leather. The roasted seeds of C. occi-
dentalis, which, notwithstanding its specific
name, occurs in the East as well as in the
West Indies, are used in the Mauritius for
coffee, and as a remedy in asthma.
“When, turning round a cassia, full in view,
Death, walking all alone beneath a yew.”
- Tennyson : Love and Death.
* Clove Cussia :
Comm. : The bark of Dicypellium caryophyl-
latum, a lauraceous tree from Brazil.
3. Pharm. ; Alexandrian senna consists of
leaflets of Cassia officinalis, var. lanceolata,
and of C. obovata. Indian Senna consists of
leaflets of C. officinalis, var. elongata. [SENNA.]
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cassia-bark (Eng.), cassia lignea
(Lat.), s.
Pharm. : Cassia-bark, or Chinese Cinnamon,
is the bark of the Cinnamomum Casside. It is
used to adulterate Ceylon Cinnamon, which is
the inner bark of C. zeylamicum. It is de-
tected by its greater thickness and roughness,
and by having a less aromatic odour and taste.
These trees belong to the order Lauraceae.
I)r. Wight has discovered that cassia-bark is
produced also by several and perhaps by all
the species of Cinnamomum.
cassia—buds, s. A commercial name for
the flower-buds of Cinnamomum aromaticum.
They are used like those of cinnamon and
cloves.
cassia-lignea, s.
cassia-oil, s. The same as OIL of CIN-
NAMon. It is produced from cassia-bark and
cassia-buds.
cassia—pods, S. pl. The legume of Ča-
thantocarpus (Cassia) fistula.
(I. ºne- pulp (Eng.), Cassia – pulpa
, ºtt. ), S.
Pharm. : The pulp of the pods of Cassia.
fistula, Pudding pipe-tree or Purging Cassia.
The pulp has a brown-black colour, a sweet,
disagreeable taste, and contains sugar,
pectin, mucilage, and a bitter substance. It
is a slight laxative, but is apt to produce
flatulence ; it is contained in Confectio Sennae.
cás'—si-da, s. (Lat. cassida = a little helmet,
dimin. of cassis = a helmet.]
Entom. : A genus of monilicorn coleopterous
insects, the Tortoise Beetles, in which the body
is short, oval, and frequently concealed be-
neath the shield of the head and case wings.
cás-sid’—é-oiás, a. (Lat. cassida = a little
helmet ; cassis = a helmet ; suff. -eous.]
Bot. : Having the form of a helmet, as the
upper sepal in the flower of an aconite. -
cás—si-diſ-a-dae, S. pl. [Lat.
little shield.]
Entom. : A family of monilicorn coleopterous
insects, the Tortoise or Helmet Beetles. [CAs.
sIDA.] They are of the section Tetramera, and
sub-section Cyclica. The thorax and elytra
are dilated so as to constitute a shield, whence
their name. The expanded front of the thorax
quite envelops the head. When captured
they feign death. The tail of the larvae ends
in a fork. About twenty species occur in
Britain.
cás-sid—i'—na, s. [From Lat. cassis (genit.
cassidis) = a helmet, and suff, -ina.]
Zool. : A genus of Cursorial Isopod Crusta-
ceans, containing the little animals popularly
known as shield-slaters.
[CASSIA-BARK.]
Cassida = a
cás-sid’—ón-y, cis-sid—oine, s. [Fr. cas-
sidoine ; Low I.at. cacedonius, chalcedonius,
from Chalcedon, a town in Bithynia. ]
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, what, ràu, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,


or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw-
Cassidula—cast
871
Botany:
1. A species of Lavendula starchas, or French
Lavender.
2. A species of Gnaphalium, Cottonweed,
Cudweed, or Goldylocks.
cás-sid’—u—la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. Cassis = a
helmet.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the family Cas-
sidulidae (q.v.).
cás—si-dii'-li-dae, s, pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cassidul(a) (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Echinida, roundish or
oval in form, with very fine spines. It is
sometimes separated into two families, Echino-
brissidae and Echinolampadae (q.v.).
cás-sid—u—li-na, s. [From Mod. Lat. cas.
sidul(a) = a little helmet, and suff. -ina.]
Zool. : A genus of Foraminifera, the typical
one of the family Cassidulinidae. Cassidulina
lavigata and crassa are common in England ;
they are found also fossil with other species
from the Miocene onwards.
cás-sid—u-lin'-i-dae, ... cas—sid—u—lin-i-
dé—a, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cassidulina
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Foraminifera, sub-order
Perforata.
căs'—sie, ciz—zie, s. [O. Fr. casse; Ital.
cassa ; from Lat. capsa = a case..] A sort of
basket made of straw.
“Neither do they use pocks or sacks as we do; but
carries and keeps their corns and meal in a sort of
vessels made of straw, called cassies.”—Brand: Orkney,
28.
* ciss'—ièr, v.t.
“Moreour, if the Tartars draw homeward, our men
must not therefore depart and cassier their bandes, or
separate themselves asunder."—Hackluyt . Voyages,
vol. i., p. 63.
căss'—i-mère, 3. [CASHMERE. Fr. cassimir ;
Sp. & Ital. casimiro.] A thin, twilled woollen
cloth used for men's clothes. Kersey mere is
probably a corruption. Kersey is a local name
for a coarse worsted cloth of Scotland and
Ireland. (Knight, &c.)
căs'—sin, pa. par. [CASS, v.] (Scotch.)
cás—si'—nae, S. pl. (Lat. cassis = a helmet,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -ince.]
Zool. : A sub-family of the Muricidae
(Murices), the shells of which are large, ventri-
cose, and generally smooth ; spire very short ;
the base truncate and emarginate, or with re-
curved channel; inner lip toothed and plaited.
[CASHIER.]
căs-si'-nē, s. [A native name.]
Bot. : A genus of South African plants be-
longing to the Celastraceae, or Spindle-tree
family. Seven species are known. The wood
takes a good polish, and is particularly adapted
for the manufacture of musical instruments.
cás—sin–étte, s. [Sp. casimete; Ger, casinet.]
Fabric : A fabric made of very fine wool,
sometimes mixed with silk or cotton. It
differs from valentia and toilinette in having
its twill thrown diagonally.
cás'—sin-ite, s. [Etym. doubtful. No ex-
planation given by the introducer.]
Min. : A variety of Orthoclase, of a dull
bluish-green subtransparent colour, and con-
taining minute particles bright and hexagonal
(hematite 2). It occurs at Blue Hill, Pennsyl-
vania, U.S. (Dama.)
cás-si-nó, S. [Ital casino = a small house,
dimin. of casa = a cottage ; Fr. casin.) A
game at Cards played by four persons, two on
each side. In it the ten of diamonds, techni-
cally called great cassimo, or great cass., counts
two ; and little cassino, or little cass., the two
of Spades, counts one.
“Lady Middleton ºg. a rubber of cassino.”—
Afiss Austen. Sevtse artd. ., ch. xxiii.
cás'—sin–6id, s. [Named after Cassini, a cele-
brated mathematician.]
Math. : An elliptic curve, wherein the pro-
duct of any two lines, drawn from the foci to
a point in the curve, shall be equal to the
rectangle under the semi-transverse and semi-
conjugate diameters.
cás'—si-à-bêr-ry, s. [Mod. Lat. cassine, from
the native name, and Eng. berry.]
Bot. : The fruit of the Viburnum laevigatum.
Cäs-si-6-pê'i-a, s.
peia).]
1. Ancient Myth. : The wife of Cepheus, a
mythical king of Ethiopia, and nother of
Andromeda.
2. Astron.: A constellation in the northern
hemisphere, situated between Cepheus and
Perseus.
cás '-sis, S.
Zoology:
1. The Helmet-stone, an echinite, a section
of the class of Catacysti.
2. A genus of gasteropodous molluscs, family
Bucconidae. Their English name is Helmet.
shells. They are ventricose univalves; the
aperture is longitudinal and sub-dentated, and
terminating in a short reflected canal. This
genus of shells is found both recent and fossil.
Thirty-seven recent species are known and
thirty-six fossil; the latter occur in the Tertiary
deposits from the Eocene onwards, the former
are inhabitants of tropical seas.
cás-sit—ºr’—i-a, s. (Gr. Kaorarírepos (kassiteros)
= tin; Lat. Cassiterum.] A genus of crystals,
in which there appears to be an admixture of
particles of tin.
cás-sit'-Ér-ite, s. [Gr. kaarairepos (kassiteros)
= tin; suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : SnO2, native stannic dioxide, a tetra-
gonal nearly transparent mineral of a brown
or black, sometimes red, gray, white, or yellow
colour. Hardness, 6–7 ; sp. gr., 6:4–7:1.
Compos. : oxide of tin, 89-43–95'26; tantalic
acid, 0–2°4; sesquioxide of iron, 1 '02–6'63;
Sesquioxide of manganese, 0–0.8; silica,
0–648; alumina, 0–120. (Dana.)
* cis-si-têr-à-tán-ta-lite, s. (Gr. Kagot.
repos) = tin, and Eng. tamtalite (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Tantalite with stannic
acid replacing part of the tantalic.
* cas—sob, s. [Arabic.]
Chem. : Alkali, or alkaline salt.
cás'—sóck, s. [Fr. casaque; Ital. casacca = a
great coat ; from casa = a house, a covering.]
* 1. A soldier's overcoat.
“Half of the which dare not shake the snow fronn
off their cassocks, lest they shake themselves to pieces.”
—Shakesp. ; All's Well, iv. 3.
* 2. A dress of any kind, even for women.
3. A long, close-fitting garment worn by
clergymen, either with or without other
robes, and by choristers and choirmen under
their surplices. The colour varies according
to the dignity.
“Holes appeared more and more plainly in the
thatch of his parsonage and in his single cassock.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
cás-sàcked, a. (Eng. cassock; -ed.] Wearing
or dressed in a cassock.
“A cassocked huntsman and a fiddling priest.”
Cowper. Progress of Error, 110.
# cis-sà-lét, cás-sà-lè'tte, s. [Fr. casso-
lette.] A box made of ivory, &c., with the
cover perforated to allow of the escape of the
odour of perfumery kept or placed in it; a
CeIlSeP.
“Fresh wood of aloes was sent to burn in the casso.
lets.”—Moore. The Fire. Worshippers. (Note.)
cás-són—a'de, s. [Fr. cassonade ; O. Fr. cas-
son ; from Caisson = a chest ; so called from
its being imported in large chests or casks.]
Cask or raw sugar, unrefined.
* cas—só'on, s. [Fr. caisson = a chestn
Mil. : A kind of ordnance.
cas-sàm'—ba, s. [An Amboynan word.]. A
pigment made by the Amboynians from the
burnt capsules of a ſº
tree, Sterculia Ba- º ºs
langhas.
cás. - sé – war- §,
cás'-si-6-war—y,
s. [In Ger. kaswar;
Mod. Lat. casuarius
(Brisson). From
the Malay name.)
Ornith. : Any
bird of the struthi-
ons genus Casu-
arius, with about
twelve species,
from the Australian
and Papuan regions. The best-known form,
Casuarius galeatus, is called in Banda Eme or
[Gr. Kagortérewa (kassie-
[Lat. cassis = a helmet.]
HEAD AND FOOT OF
CASSOWARY.
Eune, and hence by the Portuguese Emu
(but in English this name is applied only to
birds of the genus Dromaeus). It is nearly as
large as an ostrich, being about five feet high.
It has on its head a crest, helmet, or casque,
and pendent caruncles like those of the turkey.
The wings are quite rudimentary, and repre-
sented by spine-like processes. There ale
three toes on each foot, and the inner toe is
furnished with a large claw. It is a native of
the Indian Archipelago.
“I have a clear idea of the relation of dam and chick,
between the two cassiowaries in St. James's Palk.” –
cás—su-mun'—ar,
(CASSAMUNAIR..]
cáss-weed, case’—weed, cisse’—weed,
s. [Mid. Eng. cass = case, and weed.)
Bot. : A common weed, also called Shep-
herd's-pouch (Capsella Bursa-pastoris).
—sy’—tha, s. [From Gr. Kaoriſtas (kasutas);
Kačijras (kadutas) = the dodder plant, which
this genus much resembles.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Cassythaceae (q.v.). In parts of
Australia Cassythas make almost impenes
trable thickets ; they are called Scrub-vines.
The drupes of one species, Cassytha cuscuti-
formis, are eatable. C. filiformis, a thread-
like leafless parasite, spreading over hedges
and trees in the Concan and various other
parts of India, is used by the Hindoos for
cleansing ulcers, as a hair-wash, and for other
purposes. (Trews. of Bot., &c.)
cás—sy-thä-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cassytha (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff.
-acete.]
Bot. : Dodder-laurels, an order of Exogens,
alliance Daphnalia. They have anthers burst-
ing by recurved valves, scales instead of leaves,
and fruit buried in a succulent permaneut
calyx. Found in the tropics. Known genera
in 1845 one, species nine. (Lindley.)
cast, * caste, * kest, S. [Icel., Dan., & Sw.
kast = a throw.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of casting or throwing anything.
2. That which is thrown.
“Yet all these dreadful deeds, this deadly fray,
A cast of dreadful dtist will soon a! lay."
Dryden : Virgil : Georgic iv. 132.
3. The distance to which anything is or can
be thrown.
“And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's
cast, and kneeled down and prayed."—Luke xxii. 41.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of the eye : A motion or turn, a glance.
“He conueyen him con with cast of his yºghe.”
Far. Eng. Allit. Poems ; Ceanness, 768.
cás—sii-mün-i-ár, s.
“They are the best epitomes in the world, and let
you see, with one cast of an eye, the substance of
#: an hundred pages.”—Addison : On Ancient
als.
* A cast in the eye = a slight squint.
*2. Advice, counsel.
“This is my cast.”—Coventry Myst., p. 129,
* 3. A plan, design.
“Sche knew it bet than he
What al this quiente cast was for to seye.”
Chaucer : C. T., 8604.
f *4. One's object or desire, the thing planned
OT.
a & T. na sege for naschame that schrynkis at
shorte,
May he cum to hys cast be clokyug but coist.”
Doug. : Virgil, 238, a 26.
+ 5. A short attempt at flight.
“. . . making short semicircular casts, and all the
time rapidly vibrating its wings and antennae."—
Darwin: Poyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. ii.,
6.
p. 8
* 6. Skill, art.
“He a wys man wes of cast,
And in hys deyd wes rycht wyfy."
g sº Wyntown, vi. 18, 168.
* 7. A trick, juggle.
“In come japand the Ja, as a Jugloure.
With castis, and with cautelis, a quyut caryare.”
* Aſſoulate, iii. 11.
* 8. Fashion, form, pattern.
“To makie a tur after this cast.”
Florice and Blancheſteur, 338.
“The whole would have been an heroic poem, but in
another cast and figure than any that ever had been
written before."—Prior.
t 9. A shade, or tendency towards any
colour; a tinge.
“A flaky mass, grey, with a cast of , in which
th;. * makes the greatest .#º. mass."
* $º. e
bóil, běy; péât, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion. -sion = shtin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sions, -cious = shiis.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
872
Cast
10. Hue, tinge (fig.).
“The native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought."
Shakesp. ; Hanlet, iii. 1.
11. A chance, a venture. [B. 1.]
“Were it good,
To set the exact wealth of all our states
All at one cast . . ."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., iv. 1.
* 12. A touch, a stroke.
“This was a cast of Wood's politicks ; for his in-
formation was wholly false and groundless."—Swift.
* 13. Accident, chance, lot, fortune.
“What cast has fashen you sae far frae towns?,”
Ross: Helenore, p. 77.
“Black be their cast / great rogues, to say no more.”
e Hamilton : Wallace, p. 823.
B. Technically :
1. Gaming :
(1) The act of throwing dice.
(2) That which is thrown, a throw.
“Plutarch just now told me, that 'tis in huuau IIfe
as in a game at tables, where a man may w for the
highest cast, . . .”—Pope: Letter to Steele (1712).
2. Agric. : The act or manner of casting seed.
“Some harrow their ground over, and sow wheat or
rye on it with a cast; some only with a single
cast, and some with a double.”—Mortimer.
3. Hawking :
* (1) A pair of hawks.
“A cast of merlins there was besides, which, flying
of a gallant height, would beat the birds that rose
down unto the bushes, . . .”—Sidney.
* (2) A brood or flight of hawks.
“Caste of haukes, niee doiseaux."—Palsgrave.
(3) The feathers, &c., cast by a hawk.
4. Metallurgy:
* (1) The act of taking a mould, a form.
(2) The mould or form ; the thing moulded.
“Take the cast of those dead lineaments."
Tennyson : Coquette, iii. 7.
5. Bee-keeping : A swarm of bees led out by
a maiden queen. The first swarm of the year
in each hive is accompanied by the old queen ;
the second, which follows from eleven to
thirteen days later, takes a maiden queen,
and is called a cast. Sometimes a third and
even a fourth Swarm may follow.
6. Theatrical : The allotment of the different
parts in a play.
“The scenic accessories are quite adequate to the
occasion, and the general cast is efficient.”—Daily Tele-
graph, March 28, 1881.
7. Hunting : The act of causing the hounds
to sweep round in a wide circle, so as to re-
cover a lost scent.
8. Fish-trade : A cast of herrings, haddocks,
oysters, &c., four in number in Scotland, but
three in England.
* 9. Baking : A batch of bread.
“Out of one bushell of meale . . . they make thirtie
cast, euerie lofe weighing eighteene ounces.”—Harri-
son : Description of England, p. 168.
cast, * cºste, * cast—en, “lkest—en (Eng.),
* sin, " cais—sen (Scotch), v.t. & i.
[Icel. kasta = to throw ; Sw. kasta; Dan. kaste.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) To throw.
“They had compassed in his host, and cast darts at
tº: people from morning till evening.”—1 Maccabees,
i. 80.
(2) To place or throw hurriedly.
“And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about
thee, and follow me.”—Acts, xii. 8.
(3) To hurl as from an engine.
“A gret ston into the town was keste.”
Rich. Caswr de Lion, 4,116.
(4) To throw, as a net or snare.
“. . . unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and
gathered of every kind . . .” - Matt. Kiii. 47.
(5) To hurl down from a height.
“Bear him to the rock Tarpeian, and from thence
Into destruction cast him."
Shakesp. : Coriol., iii. 1.
(6) To drive by violence, to force.
“Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into
the sea."—Exodus, xv. 4.
(7) To drive by force of weather, to ship-
Wreck.
“Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island."—
Acts xxvii. 26.
(8) To emit, to send out.
“This fumes off in the calcipation of the stone, and
casts a sulphureous smell.”—Woodward.
(9) To throw or place in confinement by
superior force or authority.
“John was cast into prison.”—Matth. iv. 12.
(10) To throw away, as useless or noxious.
“If thy right hand offend thee cut it off, and cast it
from thee.”—Matt. v. 30.
(11) To vomit, eject from the stomach.
“But some way on her they fuish on a change,
That gut gaſ she keest wi' b strange.
Ross : Helenore, p. 56.
º To scatter, spread. (Used of sowing
º
Seed.
(13) To throw down, as in wrestling.
"Though he took my legs sometime, yet I made a
shift to cast ºś" : Macbeth, iſſ 3.
(14) To shed, to let fall, to lose.
“The bird of conquest her chief feather cast.”
Fairfax.
(15) To cause to fall on or appear at a certain
spot, to throw by reflection.
“I now cast upon the screen before you the beautiful
stream of green light from which these bands were de-
rived."—Tyndall: Frag, of Science (3rd ed.), ix. 227.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To turn, to direct (of the sight).
“Far eastward cast thine eye, from whence the sun,
And orient science, at a birth, n.”
Pope. Bunciad, iii. 73.
(2) To cause suddenly or unexpectedly to
come upon a person, to impose.
“Content themselves with that which was the irre-
mediable error of former time, or the necessity of the
present hath cast upon them.”—Hooker.
(3) To submit, to rest, to refer or resign
(with on or upon).
“Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for
you.”–1 Peter, v. 7.
“Coast all your cares on God.”
Tennyson : Enoch Arden, 222
* To cast oneself upon. [B., II. 2.]
* (4) To defeat. [II. 3.)
“No martial project to surprise,
Can ever be attempted twice;
Nor cast design serve afterwards, . . .”
Hudibrag.
(5) To ruin, to destroy. [To cast down.]
* (6) To surpass, to overcome.
“In short, so swift your judgments turn and wind,
You cast our fleetest wits a mile behind.” Dryden.
* (7) To turn (the balance), to influence.
“How ". interest casts the balance in cases
wth.
y
dubious.”—So
(8) To sum up, to compute, to calculate.
[II. 9..]
“Peace, brother, be not over exquisite
To cast the fashion of uncertain evils.”
Milton : Comus, 860
“I have lately been oasting in my thoughts the several
unhappinesses of life, . . .”—Addison.
* (9) To contrive, to plan.
“The cloister facing the south is covered with
vines, and would have been proper for an orange house ;
and had, I doubt not, been cast for that purpose, . . ."
—Temple.
* (10) To divide, arrange, set down.
“Alle mans lyfe casten may be
Principaly in this partes thre.”
ampole : K. of Conscience, 482.
f (11) To cause to fall into any state.
“At thy rebuke both the chariot and horse are cast
into a deep sleep.”—Psalms, vi. 6.
(12) To mould, to fashion, to frame. [II. 7.]
“Under this influence, derived from mathematical
studies, some have been tºº to cast all their logi-
cal, their metaphysical, and their theological and
moral learning into this method.”— Watts: Logick.
“That we are bound to cast the minds of youth
Betimes into the mould of heavenly truth, .
Cowper: Tirocinium.
* (13) To refer to for decision.
“If things were cast upon this issue, that God should
never prevent sin, till man deserved it, the best would
sin and sin for ever."—Sowth.
(14) To inflict, to impose.
*The world is apt to cast great blame on those who
have an indifferency for opinions, especially in reli-
gion."—Locke.
(15) To shed or throw upon, to reflect.
* So º: a splendour, so divine a p
The glorious Daphnis casts on his illustrious race.”
* pryden: Virgil: Ecl. v. 50.
* (16) To bind, tie, fasten.
“Cast a strait ligature upon that part of the artery."
Ray : Creation, p. 316.
* (17) To beat up (applied to eggs).
“For a rice pudding.—When it is pretty cool, mix
with it ten eggs well cast, . . .”—Receipts in Cookery,
p. 7. *
py
*
(18) To drop eggs for the purpose of divina-
tion ; a common practice at Hallowe'en.
(Scotch.)
& 4 runni
#. t for to divine their lot.”
Poem in Jamieson.)
* (19). To empty (a pond, &c.). (Howard
Howsehold Books, p. 21.)
II. Technically :
1. Gaming: To throw (dice or lots).
“And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh."—Joshua,
xviii. 10.
2. Military :
* (1) To raise a mound or trench round a
besieged city.
lead, and casting eggs—
“The king of Assyria shall not come into this ci
nor shoot an arrow, there, nor come before it wi
shield, nor cast a bank against it."—2 Kings, xix. 32.
(2) To cashier.
“You are but now cast in his mood, a punishment
more in policy than in malice.”—Shakesp. ; Othello, ii. 8.
3. Legal : To condemn, to be defeated in a
trial, either in a criminal case or in a civil suit.
4. Farriery :
(1) To reject as useless.
(2) To drop, lose (a shoe).
(3) To throw a horse down by a rope dis-
posed in a certain way, for any operation re-
quiring confinement of the limbs.
* 5. Medical : To judge, to diagnose.
“If thou couldst, doctor, cast
The water of my land, find her disease, . . .”
g kesp. : Macbeth, v. 8.
6. Theatrical :
(1) To allot the parts in a play.
“Our parts in the other world will he new cast, and
mankin ill be there ranged in different stations of
superiority.”—Addison.
(2) To assign actors to the different charac-
ters in a play.
“It might have been cast better at Drury Lane."—
Sheridan: Critic, i. 1.
7. Metallwrgy :
(1) To found, to run into a mould.
“The workman melteth a graven image, and the
goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth
silver chains.”—Isaiah, xl. 19.
(2) To form figures by running molten metal
into a mould.
“Which wise Prometheus temper'd into paste,
Alºist with living streams, the godlike image
* prwan, oria, Metamorphole, ºr wº.
8. Old Physiol. : To bear prematurely.
“Thy eves and thy the soat. have not cast their
young."—Genesis xxxi. 38.
9. Arith. : To compute, to sum up, to calcu-
late. [CAST-UP, CAST-off.]
“Cast my reckoning, mine host, and let your groom
Yead forth Iny nag.”—Scott. Monastery, ch. xxix.
*| Hence, To cast a horoscope=to calculate it.
10. Nawtical :
(1) To fall off, so as to bring the direc-
tion of the wind on one side of the ship,
which before was right ahead. This term is
particularly applied to a ship riding head to
wind, when her anchor first loosens from the
ground. To pay a vessel's head off, or turn it,
is getting under weigh on the tack she is to
sail upon, and it is casting to starboard or
port, according to the intention. (Smyth.)
* (2) To rectify or adjust a compass.
11. Building : To give a coat of lime or
plaster. (Scotch.)
“Our minister theeked the toofalls of the kirk, the
Gavin l and
* 12. Falconry :
(1) To let the hawk fly after the quarry
(2) To set a hawk on a perch.
(3) To purge a hawk.
13. Hunting : To make a cast, when the
scent is lost. [CAST, S., B. 7.]
* 14. Agric. : To clean threshed corn by
throwing it from one side of the barn to the
other,
“Some winnow, some fan,
Some cast that can,
In casting provide,
For seede lay aside.
Tusser. Husbandry, ch. xx., st. 8.
15. Printing: To stereotype.
B. Reflexive :
I. Lit. : To throw oneself.
“And on the slope, an absent fool,
I cast me down, nor thought of you.”
Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter.
II. Figuratively :
1. To set or devote oneself to anything.
“Your coinaundemente to kepe I cast me forsothe."
Destr. of Troy, 6,233.
2. To yield or submit oneself (with upon).
. . . in making God our friend, and in carrying a
conscience so clear as may encourage us with co
dence to cast ourselves woon him."- Southey.
C. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To hurry in any direction.
“To while that kyng Richard was kastand to the
toure."—Langtoft, p. 165.
* 2. To consider, to reflect, to plan.
“The Jewes castiden to sle him, . . ."—Wycliffs:
“But first he casts to change his proper shape;
Works, ii. 103.
Which else might work him danger or delay.
Milton & P. L., iii. 684.
re
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hère, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sån måte, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = kw.
Cast—Castanet
873
3. To compute, to calculate. [A., II. 9..]
* Hearts, tongues, figure, scribes, bards, poets, cannot
Think, , cast, write, sing, number, hol
His love to Antony.” -
Shakesp.: Antony & Cleopatra, iii. 2.
*4. To suspect, to presage, to expect.
* 5. To vomit.
“These verses too, a poison on 'em, I cannot abide
'em, they make me ready to cast, by the banks of
Helicon.”—B. Jonson : Po -
*6. (Of the weather): To become dull or
overcast.
II. Technically:
* 1. To take a form, by casting or melting.
“It comes at the first fusion into a mass that is im-
mediately malleable, and will not run thin, so as to
cast and mould, unless mixed with poorer ore, or
cinders."—Woodward: On Fossils.
*2. To warp, to grow out of form.
“Stuff is said to cast or warp, when, by its own
drought, or moisture of the air, or other accident, it
alters its flatness and straightness.”—Moxon : Me-
chanical Exercises.
3. (Of bees): To swarm. [CAST, s., B. 5.]
“When the hive grows very throng, and yet not
uite ready to cast, the intense heat of the sun upon
§ when uncovered, so stifles the bees within it, that
they come out, and hang in great clusters about the
hive, which frequently puts them so out of their mea-
sures, that, a hive, which, to appearance, was ready
cast, will ly out this way for several weeks."—
Mazwell ; Bee-master, p. 34. .
ID. In special phrases:
1. To cast about :
(1) Trans. : To throw about.
(2) Intransitive :
(a) Lit. : To ponder, to devise, to plan.
* (b) Fig.: To turn.
“. . . the people . . . cast about and returned, . . .
—Jer. xli. 14.
(3) Hunting: To make a cast. [CAST, s., B.7.]
2. To cast anchor: To let fall, to drop.
“They let down the boat into the sea, as though they
()
yº
would have cast anchor.”—Acts, xxvii. 30.
3. To cast aside : To throw aside as useless
Or inconvenient.
“I have bought
Golden opinions from all sorts of people,
Which would be worn now in their newest gloss,
Not cast aside so soon." Shakesp. ; Macb., i. 7.
4. To cast away :
(1) Ordinary Language :
(a) Literally :
(i) To throw away.
“. . . all the way was full of garments and vessels,
which the Syrians had cast away in their haste."—2
Rings vii. 15.
(ii) To lavish, to waste.
“France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away º'
º Shakesp. : King John, ii. 2.
(b) Fig. : To dismiss, to reject.
“And cast our hopes away."
Iord Dorget.
“Cast away the works of darkness.”—Book of Comm.
Prayer; Coll. 1st Sunday in Advent.
(2) Nantt. : To shipwreck. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . meeting with a storm, it thrust John Thomas
upon the islands he South, where he was cast
away.”—Sir W. Raleigh : Essays.
* 5. To cast back : To keep back, to hinder.
* Your 3. feet, while mine cast back with age
Came lagging after.”
Milton. Samson Agonistes, 336.
*6. To cast behind: To reject, neglect, or
despise.
“. . . and cast thy law behind their backs, . . .”—
AWeh. ix. 26.
". . . and castest my words behind thee."—Ps. 1. 17.
*7. To cast beyond the moon : To attempt
impossibilities. -
*8. To cast by : To throw or push aside with
ueglect or dislike.
“Old Capulet and Montague
Have made Verona's ancient citizens
Cast by their grave beseeming ornaments.”
Shakesp. : Romeo & Juliet, i. 1.
9. To cast count : To make account of, to
care for. (Scotch.)
10. To cast down :
(1) Literally : To throw down.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) To deject, to depress in spirit.
“For thee, oppressed king, I am cast down."
Shakesp.: King Lear, v. 8.
(b) To hurl from power, to destroy, to ruin.
“. . . God hath power to help, and to cast down.”—2
Chron. xxv. 8.
“The stars of human glory are cast down ;
Perish the roses and the flowers of kings.”
ordsworth
W : Ezcursion, bk. vii.
11. To cast forth :
(1) To eject, to throw away.
“. . . I cast forth all the household stuff. . .”—Weh.
xiii. 8.
(2) To send out, to emit.
“He shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots
as Lebanon.”—Bosea xiv. 5.
12. To cast in : To throw into the bargain.
“Such an omniscient church we wish indeed;
"Twere worth both Testaments, cast in the creed.”
Dryden : Religio Laici, 283.
* To cast in one's lot with any one : To take
the same chance, share the fortune of any one.
“Baxter cast in his lot with his proscribed friends,
. . .”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. iv.
To cast in one's nose.: The same as to cast
in one’s teeth.
“I caste in the tethe or I caste in the nose, as one
doth that reproveth another of a fault.”—Palsgrave.
To cast in one's teeth : To revile, to abuse any
one for, to twit.
“The thieves also, which were crucified with him,
cast the same in his feeth.”—Matt. xxvii. 44.
13. To cast a traverse :
Nawt. : To calculate and lay off the courses
and distances run over upon a chart.
14. To cast off :
(i) Ordinary Language:
(1) Lit. : To throw off, to put off or aside.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To discard, to reject, to forsake.
(i) Of persons:
“The prince will, in the perfectness of time,
Cast off his followers.”
a ge - kesp. ; 2 Henry I W., iv. 4.
(ii) Of things:
“. . . a whole societ
professedly disown and cast off a rule, .
(b) To free one's self from the power or in-
fluence of.
** All .#. in one to cast off their subjection to
the crown of England.”—Spenger: Ireland.
(ii) Technically:
# (1) Hunting :
(a) To let loose, to throw off.
* (b) To throw off the scent; hence, to escape.
“Away he scours cross the fields, casts off the dogs,
and gains a wood.”—Sir R. L'Estrange.
(2) Naut. : To put off from the shore by
casting off the holding rope or cable.
(3) Knitting: To slip a stitch off the needle
and fasten it off.
(4) Printing : To estimate the amount of
printed matter a certain quantity of manu-
script will make.
15. To cast on (in knitting): To form stitches
on the needle at the beginning of the work.
16. To cast out, v.t. & i. :
(i) Transitive:
(1) Lit. : To throw out.
“. . . and the guard and the captains cast them out,
. . .”—2 Kings x. 25.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) To reject, to turn out of doors.
“Thy brat hath been cast out, like to itself, no father
owning it.”—Shakesp. : Winger's Tate, iii. 3.
(b) To cause to pass out, to expel.
to cast tiº **º: :inst unclean spirits,
* (c) To give vent to, to utter.
“Why dost thou cast out such ungenerous terms
Against the lords and sovereigns of the world 7"
Addison. Cato, i. 1.
(ii) Intrans. : To fall out, to quarrel.
“The gods coost out, as story gaes,
Some being friends, some being faes.”
Ramsay: Poems, ii. 487.
17. To cast up, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitively :
(i) Ordinary Language :
(a) To compute, to calculate.
“Some writers, in casting up the goods most desir-
able in life, have given them this rank,-health,
beauty, and riches.”—Sir W. Temple,
(b) To vomit, to eject (lit. & fig.).
“Their villainy goes against my weak stomach, and
therefore I must cast it up.”—Shakesp.: Henry V., iii. 2.
*(c) To give up, to resign.
“I cast up, I forsake a thyng.—JTabandonme. . She
hath ben his soverayne lady this tenne yeres, and now
he casteth her up."—Palsgrave.
(d) To upbraid, to cast in one's teeth.
(Scotch.)
“For what between you twa has ever been,
Name to the other will cast wg, Iween."
Ross: Helenore, p. 115.
(e) To throw up a scum ; particularly ap-
plied to milk, when the cream is separated on
the top. (Scotch.)
(ii) Printing : The same as to cast off (q.v.).
(2) Intrans. : To clear up, to brighten. Ap-
plied to the sky after rain or very lowering
weather. (Scotch.)
of men should publicly and
'—Locke.
18. To cast a damp on : To cause discourage-
ment, or loss of spirits.
19. To cast a stone at one :
Fig.: To renounce all connection with him.
(Scotch.)
20. To cast peats or turfs : To dig them by
means of a spade. (Scotch.)
“Peats, and fire was very scarce, through want of
servants to cast and win them.”—Spalding, i. 166.
21. To cast a stack : To turn over a stack of
grain when it begins to heat, that it may be
aired and dried. (Scotch.)
Cast, pa. par. & a. [CAST, v.]
* cast—bye, s. A castaway. (Scotch.)
“Wha could tak interest in sic a cast-bye as I am
now?”—Scott: Heart M. Loth., ch. xx.
cast-iron, s. & a.
1. As subst. : [IRON].
2. As adj. : Very strong, as we say, “a man
of a cast-iron constitution.”
cast-me-down, cast-me-downe, s.
A corruption of Cassidomie (q.v.). Skinner
and Prior consider this again a corruption of
Stoechas sidonia = Stoechas from Sidon, where
the plant is indigenous.
“Some simple people imitating the said name [cassi-
donie] doe call it Cast-me-dowme." — Gerarde, p. 470.
(Holland & Britten.)
cast—off, pa. par... or a. Rejected (lit. £
fig.).
“Cast-off clothes for export.”—Times, Sept. 7, 1876.
(Advt.)
cast—out, pa. par. or a. & s.
A & B. As pa. par. or particip. adj. : Ex-
pelled, rejected (lit. & fig.).
C. As subst. : A quarrel. (Scotch.)
“A bonny kippage I would be in if my father and
you had ony cast out !”—Petticoat Tales, i. 267.
cast—steel, S. & a.
A. As subst. : Blister steel which has been
broken up, fused in a crucible, cast into in-
gots, and rolled. The blocks of steel are
melted in crucibles of refractory clay, and
the molten metal is poured into ingot-moulds
of cast-iron. These are opened, to let out the
red-hot ingot, which is then passed to the
rolls. [CRUCIBLE, INGOT-MoULD.] The pro-
cess of making cast-steel was invented by
Benjamin Huntsman, of Attercliff, near
Sheffield, in 1770.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
Cast-steel furnace : A furnace in which steel
is cast. It has a strong wind-draft, and is
lined with a very refractory composition.
Each furnace is adapted to contain two cruci-
bles, each of which is about two feet high,
and holds a charge of thirty pounds of blister-
steel. The heat generated in the cast-steel
furnace is said to be greater than in any other
manufacture. (Knight, dºc.)
Cast—up, pa. par. Or a. [CAST, v., D. 17.1
cast (2), S.
cas'-tick, cas—tock, cus—toc, s. [A cor-
ruption of Scotch kail = cole (q.v.), and Eng.
stock.] The core or pith of the stalk of cole-
wort or cabbage. (Scotch.)
“The swingle-trees flew in flinders, as gin they had
been as freugh as kail-castacks.”—Journal from Lon-
don, p. 5.
cás—tāl-i-an, a. [From castalia = a fountain
at Mount Parnassus, sacred to the Muses, the
waters of which were supposed to have the
power of inspiring with the gift of poetry
those who drank of them.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the fountain named
in the etymology.
2. Fig.: Poetical.
“True prayer
Has flowed from lips wet with Castaliºn dews."
Cowper
: Task, iii. 25l.
cás—tān'-3—a, s. [Lat... castamea = the chest-
nut, or the fruit of the chestnut-tree ; Gr.
káorravos (kastanos).]
Bot. : A genus of trees, order Corylaceae
(Mastworts). The barren flowers are in a long
cylindrical interrupted spike ; the fertile ones
within a four-leaved involucre ; the nuts
1–2 together within the enlarged prickly in-
volucre. Castamea vulgaris is the Spanish
Chestnut. [CHESTNUT.]
cás'—ta—net, s. [Sp. castañeta; Fr. castagnette;
Ital. castagnetta ; Port. castanheta, from Ital.
castagna ; Sp. Castana; Lat. castamea = a
[CASTE.]
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
874
castanospermum—caster
chestnut, from the resemblance in shape to
chestnuts.] A small, slightly concave, spoon,
shaped instrument of ivory or hard-wood, of
which a pair are fastened
to the thumb and beaten
together with the middle
finger. Castanets were used
by the virgins as an accom-
niment to hymns Sung
in honour of Diana. They
are used by the Spaniards
and Moors as an accom-
paniment to their dances
and guitars. They are known also in India
and Java.
“Shame ! shame ! to treat a feeble woman thus :
Be you but kind, I will do all things for you.
I am ready now, give me my castanets."
Dongfellow: The Spanish Student, ii. 11.
“This use of castanets, or something of the sort, and
indeed the whole idea of this song or song-dance of
women without men, is foreign to Horner."—Glad-
stone : Homeric Synchronism, pt. i., ch. iv., p. 116.
CASTANETS.
cás-tan-à-spér-müm, s. (Gr. Káaravov
(kastānon) = a chestnut ; oriréppia (sperma) = a
seed.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, so named from the
fancied resemblance of the seeds to the edible
chestnuts of Europe. It comprises only one
species, and belongs to the papilionaceous
section of leguminous plants. It is found at
Moreton Bay, in Queensland, Australia, where
it grows to a height of from forty to fifty
feet. The pea-like flowers are produced in
racemes, and are of a bright yellow colour,
The fruit is a pendulous cylindrical pod, six
or eight inches in length, and tapering to both
ends. It generally contains four seeds, rather
larger than chestnuts, which are roasted and
eaten, but are far inferior to the European
chestnut, and have an astringent taste.
* cas'-tan—y, s. [CHESTNUT.]
“Castany (Chesteyne, P.) frute or tre. Castanea."—
Prompt. Parv.
cast'—a-way, a. & S. [Eng. cast, and away.]
* A. As adj. : Rejected as worthless, use-
less.
“We only prize, pamper, and exalt this vassal and
slave of death ; or only remember, at our castaway
leisure, the imprisoned iminortal soul.”—Raleigh .
ist
B. As substantive :
1. One rejected or forsaken by God, a repro-
bate.
“Neither given any leave to search in particular
who are the heirs of the kingdom of God, who cast-
aways.”—Hooker.
2. One forsaken or abandoned by man.
“Why do you look on us, and shake your head,
And call us—orp , wretches, cast-aways F. "
Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. 2.
* cas—tayne, s.
Caste, s. [Fr. cruste ; Sp. & Port, casta = a race,
lineage, from Lat. custus = pure, chaste.]
1. Literally : An hereditary class of society
in India, the members of which are theoreti-
cally equal in rank, and, as a rule, follow the
same profession or occupation. Formerly it
was customary to add “and in Egypt; ” but
the late Dr. Birch (1813–85), a distinguished
Egyptologist, said that the Egyptians, strictly
Speaking, had not castes, though the son often
succeeded to the office of the father. Caste
must therefore be viewed in connection with
India alone. There it sprung primarily from
the distinction of ethnological race and from
conquest.
The aborigines of India seem to have been
Turanians. In pre-historic times a second in-
flux of Turanians appears to have taken place,
the new comers conquering the old inhabit-
ants or driving them to the hills and jungles.
Thus were produced two classes, what may
be called Turanian caste people and Turanian
outcasts. Next, but still at a remote period
of antiquity, say 1700 B.C., or even earlier, an
Aryan people from central Asia invaded the
land, and after a struggle, continued for many
centuries, became dominant nearly every-
where. Long before this conquest was effected,
three occupations among them had hardened
into castes the Brahmans or Priests, the
Kshetriyas or Warriors, and the Vaisyas or
Merchants. It is worthy of note that in
our own time there go out in numbers from
England the representatives of these three
çastes, and of these only—Brahmans (chap.
lains and missionaries), Kshetriyas (officers and
soldiers), and Vaisyas (merchants). Artizans
and labourers cannot afford to go, and the
[CHESTNUT.]
* cast'—ed,
* cis-té1'-lan-y, 8.
fourth Hindoo caste, that of the Sudras, or
Artizans and Labourers, was constituted
mainly of the Turanian caste-people, while
the Pariahs and other outcasts ...} the wild
tribes of the hills and the jungles are the older
Turanian aborigines. When the real origin of
the four leading castes and the outcasts be-
yond the pale had been forgotten, the Brah-
mans attempted to base the structure of
society on what was alleged to be divine
revelation. It was gravely asserted that the
Brahmans came out of the mouth of the
Supreme God to instruct men, the Kshetriyas
from his arms to defend them, the Vaisyas
from his stomach to feed then, and the
Sudras from his feet to serve thern.
Booddhism did its best to destroy caste, but
after a struggle of about 1,250 years (say from
500 B.C. to 750 A.D.), during 1,000 years of
which (from B.C. 250 to A.D. 750) it was victo-
rious, it had to quit the field. [BooDDHISM.]
For the next 300 years caste was dominant
and tyrannical in a high degree. Then the
Mussulman conquest began to break its
power. Now Anglo-Indian influences, politi-
cal, religious, and social, are Sapping its
authority, especially at the Presidency seats.
It was an unintentional interference with
caste law which produced the Sepoy mutinies
and war of 1857 and 1858, though the Moham-
medans joined in the outbreak from other
motives.
Through the long ages during which Indian
caste has existed, the original four castes have
split into an immense multitude, and at
present in almost any locality from 100 to 200
may be met with. Different castes refuse to
eat together or to intermarry, and as a rule
they follow hereditary occupations, but nature
is often too powerful for artificial and arbi-
trary restrictions. [ARYAN, BRAHMANISM,
EURASIAN, MUTINY, MISSION. J
2. Fig. : Any distinct rank or class of
society, especially if it shut its ranks against
the ingress of strangers.
‘ſ Caste and rank are not the same, though
in many cases they interpenetrate and sup-
port each other. The man of highest rank in
India is the Governor-General, who takes
precedence even of the highest Hindoo Rajahs
(kings); but by caste law he is an outcast,
not higher than a Pariah. The relations be-
tween white and dark men, specially if the
latter be negroes, are essentially caste rela-
tions. The generality of Europeans or Ameri-
cans would never think of legally intermarry-
ing with negresses, regarding them as doomed
by their colour to be for ever the inferiors of
the white man. The hereditary nobility of
Britain are not, strictly speaking, a caste,
despite their legislative privileges ; one born
a commoner can be created a nobleman, but
no Sudra can, by any process of creation
known to man, be made a Brahman.
“But to be subjugated by an inferior caste was a
degradation § ºother degradation . . .”—Macaw-
lay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
“Her manners had not that repose
Which stamps the caste of Vere de Vere."
Tennyson : Lady Clara Were de Vere.
ºff Caste Christians : Hindoo converts who
have not been required at baptism to sur-
render their castes. The converts of the great
missionary, Christian Frederick Swartz, who
laboured in India from 1750 to 1798, and those
of many of his successors, were caste Christ-
ians ; but the great majority of modern Pro-
testant missionaries insist on caste being
renounced at baptism ; those of the Roman
Catholic Church, on the other hand, permit it
to be retained.
pa. par. or a. [An improper for-
mation from cast, V.] Cast.
“When the mind is quicken'd, out of doubt,
The organs, tho' defunct and dead before,
Break up their drowsy grave, and newly move
With casted slough and fresh legerity."
Shakesp. ; Henry V., iv. 1.
# cis-tél–lan, “cas—tel—laime, * cas—tel-
ein, s. [O. Sp. castellano ; O. Fr. castellaim ;
Fr. chditelain ; Ital. castellano; Sp. castellam,
from Lat. castellanus = pertaining to a castle;
castellum = a castle, a fort ; dimin. of castrum.
= a fortified place.] The governor or con-
stable of a castle.
“Of this castell was castellaine Elda."—Gower:
Conf. A mant... i. 184.
“These are the rights which belong to Robert Fitz-
walter, castellan of London.”—Blownt : Ancient Ten-
wres, p. 116.
º [Low Lat., Ital., & Sp.
castellania; Fr. châtellenie, from castellanus =
pertaining to a castle; castellum = a castle,
a fort.] The lordship or jurisdiction appertain.
ing to a castle. (Kelhan.)
cás'—té1–1ā—téd, a. [Low Lat. castellatus, pa.
par. of castello = to fortify ; castellum = a cas-
tle, a fort.] -
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed with a building.
2. Arch. : Furnished with battlements and
turrets as the old castles.
* cis-têl-lā’—tion, s. [Low Lat. castellatio,
from castello = to fortify ; castellum = a fort,
a castle.] . The act of fortifying or making
into a castle.
* cas—télle, s. [CASTLE, s. 1
1. A Castle.
2. A large cistern. (Halliwell.)
cas'—té1-lite, s. [Fr. castellit.]
Min. : A variety of Titanite. It is a mono-
clinic mineral, of a vitreous, somewhat adaman-
time lustre, and a wine-yellow to wax-yellow
colour. Hardness, 5'5–6:0; sp. gr., 3-150.
It occurs in the phonolite of Holenkluk
Mountain, and in Sollodiz. (Dama.)
* cas—tel—man, s. (Mid. Eng. castel, and man.]
A castellan, a governor of a castle. (Scotch.)
‘‘ Giff ane burges do ane fault to ony castelman, he
Sall seik law of him within burgh. Leg. Burg., c. 49."
—Balfow). : Pract., p. 54.
cás-tél-nāi'-dite, S. [Named after a min-
º M. de Castelnau. (L'Institut, 1853,
l).
Min. : The same as XENOTIME (q.v.).
* cast'—én, v. & pa. par. [CAST, v.]
“Dyverse men divers thinges seyde,
The argumentes casten up and down.
Chaucer : C. T., 4,631-2
cast'-Ér, “cast—ere, * cast'-6r, s. ICAST, v.]
I. Generally:
1. One who casts or throws anything.
“If with this throw the strongest caster vie,
Still, further still, I bid the discus fly.”
Pope. Horner; Odyssey viii. 281.
t 2. One who calculates or casts up ac-
Counts.
II. Specially:
1. Of persons:
(1) One who casts nativities, a fortune-
teller.
“In licnesse of a deuynour and of a fals castere."—
Wycliffa : Proverbs, xxiii. 7.
“Did any of them set up for a caster of fortunate
figures, what might he not get by his predictions?"—
Addison.
(2) A gambler; one addicted to throwing
dice.
“The jovial caster's set, and seven 's the nick,
Or—done !—a thousand on the coming trick."
Byron. English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
(3) Metal. : One who makes castings.
“Soon after his accession, he issued an order, ex-
empting from military service all printers, and ai
persons in mediately connected with printing, such as
casters of type, and the like.”—Buckle: History of
Civilization in England, vol. ii., ch. ii.
2. Of things :
(1) A small box in which dice are shaken,
and out of which they are cast.
(2) A small vessel or cruet with a perforated
top, used for sprinkling pepper, spices, &c.
[PEPPER-CASTER.]
(3) A stand for such vessels or cruets.
(Webster.)
(4) A small wheel attached to the legs of
various articles of furniture, the axis of which
is fixed to a swivel, that it may move more
easily in any direction.
“. . . even the big Mrs. wash rolled herself into
the hail, like a fillet of veal upon custors, to do me
honour."— Book: Gilbert Gwºrney, vol. i., ch. v.
caster-Wheel, s. A wheel adapted to
rotate on its axis in the stock in which it is
journaled, and with the stock itself rotating
On a Vertical axis, according to the direction
of propulsion of the carriage or article to
which it is attached. The caster-wheel is
used as a support to the front parts of ima-
chines, such as harvesters, gang-ploughs,
Spading, digging, excavating, and ploughing
machines, to enable them to be steered or to
turn short around at the end of the row.
(Knight.)
cás-têr, gés'-têr, ghès-têr, s...[A.S. ceaster,
from Lat. castrum = a tent ; in pl. = a camp.]
A termination of the names of many places in
England, as Doncaster, Cirencester, Chichester,
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,

or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syriam. ae, ce= e. ey= à qu = lºw.
castification—Castle
875
showing that at one time a Roman camp was
there pitched.
• cis-ti-fi-ca'—tion, s. [Low Lat. castificatio
= a making chaste ; castifico = to make
chaste; castus = chaste; facio = to make.]
Chasteness, purity, chastity.
“Let no impure spirit defile the virgin purities and
castifications of the soul.”—BP. Taylor: Serm. at Golden
Grove, 1653, p. 226.
cás'-ti-gāte, v.t. [Lat. castigatus, pa. par. of
castigo – to chasten, chastise ; properly, to
make chaste or pure, from castus = chaste,
pure.]
1. Of material things:
* (1). To make pure, to free from anything
hurtful or impeding, to amend, to correct.
“These lower powers are worn, and wearied out, by
the toilsome exercise of ging about and managing
such a load of flesh; whereof being so castigated, they
are duly attempered to the more easy body of air
again.”—Glanville: Pre-existence of Souls, ch. xiv.
(2) To chastise, to chasten, to punish.
2. Of immaterial things: To correct, chasten.
“If thou didst, º this sour cold habit on,
To castigate thy pride, twere well.” .
g Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 8.
cás—ti-gā—těd, pa. par. & a. [CASTIGATE, v.]
cás'—ti-gā—tíñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CASTI-
GATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of chastising or cor-
recting ; castigation.
cás—ti-gā’—tion, S. [Lat. castigatio = a chas-
tening, a chastising ; castigo = to chasten.]
* 1. The act of making pure, or correcting;
emendation, remedy.
“The ancients had these conjectures touching these
floods and conflagrations, so as to frame them into an
hypothesis for the castigation of the excesses of gene-
ration."—Hale
2. A punishment, chastening, or correction.
(Lit. £ fig.)
“Their castigations were accompanied with encou-
ragements; which care was taken to keep me from
looking upon as mere compliments.”—Boyle.
3. Penance, discipline.
“This hand of yours requires
A sequester from liberty; fasting and prayer,
Much castigation, exercise devout.”
Shakesp. ; Othello, iii. 4.
cás—ti-gā—tor, s. (Lat. castigator = (1) one
who chastises, (2) one who improves or cor-
rects ; castigo = (1) to chastise, (2) to correct.]
1. Gen. : One who castigates or chastises.
* 2. Spec. : One who corrects or amends
faults.
“The Latin castigator hath observed, that the Dutch
copy is corrupted and faulty here.”—Barnevelt; Apology
h Marginall Castigations (1618), F. ii. b.
cás'—ti-gā—tör—y, a & s. [Lat. castigatorius
= pertaining to castigation ; castigo = to
chastise.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, or of the nature
of castigation or punishment, punitive.
“There were other ends of penalties inflicted, either
prohatory, castigatory, or exemplary.” — Bramhall
against Hobbes.
* B. As subst. : An instrument of punish-
ment for scolds; a ducking-stool.
“For which offence she [a common scold] may be
indicted ; and, if convicted, shall be sentenced to be
E. in a certain engine of correction called the tre-
ucket, castigatory, or cucking-stool, which in the
Saxon º: is said to signify the scolding stool"—
Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., c. 13.
Cäs-tite, s. & a. [Low Lat. Castilia, a pro-
vince of Spain.]
A. As subst. : The district mentioned in the
etymology.
B. As adj. : Made at, or imported from
Castile.
Castile—soap, s. A kind of fine, highly-
purified soap, originally made in Castile, from
olive-oil and soda.
Cäs-tilt-i-an, s. & a. [Eng. Castil(e); -ian;
in Sp. Castellano.]
A. As substantive :
1. A native of Castile.
2. The language spoken in Castile. ,
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Castile.
Castilian—furnace, s.
Metallurgy: A lead-smelting furnace in-
vented by an Englishman called Goundry,
but which was first used in Spain. Its chief
peculiarity is the arrangement for running off
a constant stream of slag for future treatment,
the slag running into cast-iron wagons, which
succeed each other as their predecessors be-
come filled. (Ure.)
cás-til—lite, s. [In Fr. castillit.]
Min. : A foliated mineral of metallic lustre,
hardness 3, and sp. gr. 5°186—5:241. Compos. :
jº, 25-65 ; copper, 41*11 ; zinc, 12:09:
lead, 10:04; silver, 4-64; and iron, 6.49. It
occurs in Mexico. (Dana.)
cás—til–16’—a, s. [From Sp. Castilla, an ancient
kingdom in Spain.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Artocarpa-
ceae. Castilloa elastica contains a milky juice,
from which caoutchouc is made.
cast'-ing, * cast—ynge, pr. par., a., & s.
[CAST, v.]
A. As pres. par. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
“Machometus was a wonderfel man *.fer castynge."
y 3.
“Like to casting bees so rising up in swarms.”
* & Prayton : Polyolbion.
* B. As adj. : Flexible.
“Castynge as a bowe ; flexibilis, ut Arcus meus est
flexibilis, ance velecastynge.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The act of throwing anything.
(2) That which is cast.
*I Used in the plural for old clothes, cast-
clothes = the perquisite of a nurse or waiting-
maid. (Scotch.)
“Another said, O gin she had but milk,
Then sud she gae frae head to foot in silk,
With castings rare and a gueed nourice fee,
To nurse the king of Elfin's heir Fizzee."
* g Ross : Helenore, p. 63.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) A forecasting, forethought.
* (2) A Contrivance, a plan, an arrangement.
“Distributio is that useful casting of all rooms for
office, entertainment, or pleasure."—Sir H. Wotton :
Elements of Architecture.
(3) The act or process of computing or add-
ing up figures, accounts, &c.
* (4) The act or science of divination.
* (5) The act of vomiting, vomit.
“The hound turnyde agen to his castyng, and a sowe
is waischen in walewing in fenne.”— Wycliffe : 2 St.
Peter, ii. 22.
II. Technically:
1. Metallurgy :
(1) The act of forming metal in a mould.
* It is believed that the art of shaping
metal by the hammer, chisel, and graver is
older than that of casting it in a melted state
in a mould. But casting is of very consider-
able antiquity, thus the golden calf made by
Aaron was first “molten,” i.e., melted and
then graved (Exod. xxxii. 4, 24), and the brass
(copper or bronze) vessels for Solomon's
temple were also cast (1 Kings vii. 46, 47).
Cast-iron statues are mentioned by Pausanias
about A.D. 120, but nothing else of cast-iron
is known to have existed in classic times.
About A.D. 1709 John Thomas, a Welsh boy,
devised an effective method of casting iron,
and he and his master successfully carried
out the process (which was long kept a secret)
at Coalbrookdale. It is now one of the great
industries in Britain, and other manufactur-
ing countries possessed of coal and ironstone.
[Founding.]
“After this manner he inade the ten bases; all of
them had one casting, one measure, and one size."—
1 Kings vii. 37. '
“. . . everything betokens great perfection in the
casting of metals during the bronze period."—Kemble:
Horae Ferales, p. 54.
(2) That which is cast in a mould.
2. Nat. Hist. :
(1) The act of moulting.
“The casting of the skin, is, by the ancients, com:
pared to the breaking of the secundine, or cawl, but
not rightly; for that were to make every casting of the
skin a new birth.”—Bacon : Natural & Experimental
History.
(2) The cast feathers, excrements of hawks,
&c.
3. Bee-keeping : A swarm. [CAST, s., B. 5.]
4. Building: A coating of lime or plaster.
5. Joinery: The bending of the surfaces of
a piece of wood from their original position,
either by weights, or by unequal exposure to
the weather.
6. Sculpture : The taking casts of impres-
sions of figures, busts, medals, &c.
7. Pottery : The act of stamping clay ware.
Delicate objects, which calinot be readily
moulded by pressing the clay into the mould,
are cast by the following process. The plaster
mould being closed, the slip or creamy clay
is poured in, and the portion nearest to the
mould becomes hardened by the absorption
of the water by the mould. The fluid portion
is then poured out, and the mould partially
dried. A second filling of slip yields another
coating, and the process is repeated as often
as may be necessary to give the required
thickness to the casting. (Knight.)
8. Theat..: The assigning of parts in a play.
(Webster.) 1gning of pa
‘ſ Casting is used in combination with many
º as a casting away, a casting off,
c., for the meanings of all which see the
corresponding uses of the verb.
Casting of the heart : A mode of divination
used in Orkney.
“They have a charm also whereby they ºry, if per
* per-
sons be in a decay or not, and if they will die thereof;
which they call Casting of the Heart.”—Brand : Orkn.,
p. 62.
* casting—bottle, s. A bottle for cast-
ing or sprinkling perfume.
is: Call for your casting-bottle.”—Albumaz, O. Pl., vii.
casting-box, 8.
Founding : A flask containing the mould.
[FLASK. J
casting-ladle, s.
Founding : An iron vessel with handles for
conveying molten metal from the cupola and
pouring it into the mould.
casting—net, s. A net thrown into the
water and moved along so as to sweep the
bottom.
“Casting-nets did rivers' bottoms sweep."
May : Virgil : Georgic i.
casting—press, 8.
Founding : A press in which metal is cast
under pressure, as in the car-wheel press.
casting—shop, s. That part of a foundry
or factory where castings are made.
“. . . h carryi lead f Mart of
* yard §§. ...;;...” ºA.'....
1871.
casting-slab, 8.
Glass-manufacture: The flat piece on which
the metal is poured in making plate-glass; the
casting-table.
casting—table, S.
Glass manufacture : The table in a plate-glass
factory upon which the molten glass is poured
from the cuvette, and rolled to a thickness by
a roller which rests upon the marginal ledges
of the table, whose height determines the
thickness of the plate.
casting-up, s. A casting or calculating
of the future.
“All was pure within : no fell remorse,
Nor anxious castings-up of what might be,
Alarm'd his peaceful bosom." Blair. Grave.
casting-voice, casting-vote, 8. The
deciding vote ; that given by the chairman or
president of any assembly when the votes for
and against any proposition are equal.
“Not many years ago, it so happened, that a cobler
had the casting vote ; the life of a criminal, which he
very graciously gave on the merciful side.”—Addison :
Travels in Italy. -
“Suppose your eyes sent equal rays
Upon two distant pots of ale . . .
In this sad state, your doubtful choice
Would never have the casting voice.”
Prior: Alma, ii. 205.
casting—weight, s. A weight which "
turns a scale when exactly balanced.
cas'—tle (t silent), * cas—tel, * cas—telle,
* kas—tel. *
cas—tyl, s. & a. [Da. kastel;
F.T.sºſ.' Iti ºh, Sp. castillo; Lat.
castellwm, dimin. of castrum = a fort.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A village.
“Go ye into the castel which is ayens you."—Wyc.
liffe : Luke xix. 30.
* 2. A tent; in the pl. = a camp. (Com-
pare the similar use of the Latin castrum and
castra.)
“And tho fellen doun in middis of her castels."—
Wycliffe : Ps. lxxvii. 28.
* 3. A strongly-built car or tower borne on
the backs of elephants.
“He make the certeyn men of armes for to gon up
into castelles of tree . . . that craftily ben sett up on
the olifantes bakkes.”—iſaundeville, p. 191.
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tºl.
876
castle—castory
*4. A small tower or raised part on the deck
of a ship. [ForeCASTLE.] -
“The toppe castelles he stuffede with toyelys."
Aſorte Arthure, 3,616.
* 5. A small species of helmet.
“Stand fast and wear a castle on *}. head.”
• Shakesp. : Troilus, V. 2.
* 6. A movable wooden tower, used in
rieges.
“In that same tre castel weren maked stages thre."
Sir Ferwmbras, 8,255.
7. A fortified building, a fortress.
* The oldest castles of which remains still
exist in England—such as Richborough Castle,
in Kent—are of Roman origin. Others nearly
contemporaneous with these, like Conins-
borough or Conisbrough, in Yorkshire, may
be British. There follow next Saxon castles
like Castleton, in Derbyshire. Rochester and
many other castles are Norman. Then follow
more modern stone and brick castles between
the reigns of Edward I. and Henry VII.
“He gadered knyghtes and bulde castelles."
Trevisa, i. 89.
II. Chess: A piece shaped like a tower,
otherwise called a Rook (q.v.).
‘ſ Castles in the air : Mere empty, visionary
projects.
“These were but like castles in the air, and in men's
fancies vainly imagined.”— igh : Hist, of the World,
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* Obvious compounds : Castle-barber, castle-
bell, castle-ditch, castle-gate, castle-hall, castle-
Toof, castle-turret, castle-wall.
castle-builder, s.
1. Lit. : The builder of a castle.
2. Fig. : One who builds castles in the air;
who forms imaginary ideas and pictures.
“The poets—are the greatest castle builders in the
world."—Student, i. 223.
castle-building, s.
1. Lit. : The act or operation of building a
castle.
2. Fig. : The act or habit of building castles
in the air, or of forming fanciful projects and
pictures.
“Castle-building, or the science of aerial architec-
ture, is of much too vague a nature to be comprehended
in a concise regular definition: but, for the sake of
custom and method, I define it to be the craft of erect-
ºš baseless fabricks in the air, and peopling them
with proper motional inhabitants for the employment
and improvement of the §º. i.
223.
castle-court, s. The court of a castle.
“And man and guard the castle-court.”
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, v. 27.
castle—Crowned, a.
Umounted with a castle.
“It was my chance in walking all alone,
The ancient castle-crowned hill to scale.”
Mir. for Mag., p. 776.
* castle-guard, * castle-gard, 8.
1. Ord. Lang, : The guard of a castle.
... 2. Old Law : A kind of tenure by which the
tenant was bound to defend his lord's Castle.
[CASTLE-WARD, S., 2.]
“One species of knight-service was ca:tlegward,
differing from it in nothing, but that whoever held by
that tenure, *:::::::: his service within the realm,
and without limitation to any certain term.”—Lord
Eyttleton.
* castle-man, S.
stable of a castle.
* castle-soap, s. [CASTILE-soap.]
“I have a letter from a soap-boiler, desiring me to
write upon the present duties on Castle-soap.”—Addison.
* castle-town, " castelltun, s. A for-
tified town.
“He was neb an castelltwm.”
Ormwlwºrm, 17,918.
* castle–Ward, * castel—wart, s.
( 1. gº. Lang. : The same as CASTLE-GUARD
Q. V.).
Crowned Or Sur-
A castellan ; the con-
“The castelwartis on the marche.”
Wyntown : Chronicle, VIII. xxxviii. 129.
2. Old Law: An imposition laid upon such
of the king's subjects as dwell within a certain
compass of any castle, toward the maintenance
of such as watch and ward the castle. (Cowel.)
* castle—work, * castelwerk, s.
tifications, battlements.
“A cite nobul enclosed comeliche ahoute with fyn
castelwerk.” William of Pa. Verne, 2,219.
Cas'—tle (t silent), v.i. [CASTLE, s.)
Chess. By a certain move, to protect the
king with the castle or rook, the latter being
moved to the side of the king, which is then
placed on the square on the other side.
For-
cas'—tled (t silent), a. [CASTLE, s.]
1. Furnished or provided with castles.
“The horses' neigh by the wind is bl
And castled º;;...; the º
- Dryden : Aurungzebe, i. 1.
2. Fortified, embattled.
“He fought the Moors, and, in their fall,
City and tower and castled wall
Were his estate.”
Longfellow : Translations; Coplas de Manrique.
* cas'—tle-ry (t silent), s. [Eng. castle, and
-ry (q.v.).] The government of a castle.
“The said Robert and his heirs ought to be and are
chief banner bearers of London in fee, for the castelry,
which he and his ancestors have, of Baynard's castle
in the said city."—Blount. Anc. Tenures, p. 116.
cast'—lét, s. [O. Fr. castelet; Ital. castelletto,
diminutive of Fr. castel = a castle..] A little
Castle.
“There was in it a castlet of stone and brick. "-
Leland : Itinerary.
* cast'—lińg (1), s. [Eng. cast, and dimin.
suff. -ling.] Anything born before its time ;
an abortion.
“We should rather rely upon the urine of a castling's
bladder, a resolution of crabs' eyes, or a second distil-
lation of urine, as Helmont hath commended."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
cas'—tling (2) (t silent), S. & a. [CASTLE, v.]
A. As subst. : The act of performing the
operation in chess, described in CASTLE, v.
B. As adj. : Performing such an operation.
cast–ni—a, s.
castamea (q.v.).]
Entom. : A genus of Hawk-moths, the typical
one of the family Castniidae (q.v.). The best-
known species is Castnia Licus, which is
South American.
[An abbreviation for Lat.
cast-mi'—i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. castnia,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Hawk-moths (Sphin-
gides), one of those connecting the tribe with
the Butterflies. Swainson and Shuckard call
them Moth Sphinxes, and say that they fly
with great rapidity during the heat of the day.
None are British, [CASTNIA.J
cas'-täck, cas'—tack, cas'-tac, s.
TACK.]
1. The core or pith of a stalk of colewort or
cabbage.
2. The stems or “roots" themselves.
“There's cauld kail in Aberdeen,
An' castocks in Strathbogie.”
A Scotch Song.
cas'—tor (1), s. [In Fr., Sp., & Port. castor; Ital.
castoro ; from Lat. castor; Gr. ºdorrup (kastūr)
= a beaver. From Sansc. kastūri = musk..]
A. As substantive.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A beaver.
“Like hunted castors, conscious of their store,
Their waylaid wealth to Norway's coast they bring.'
Dry : Annus Mirabilis, xxv.
# 2. A hat made of the fur of a beaver ; a
silk hat. (Slang.)
“Making diligent use of his triangular castor to
produce a circulation in the close air."—Cooper: Last
of the Mohicans, ch. ii.
3. A heavy milled cloth for overcoats.
II. Zool. : Agenus of Sciuromorphic rodents,
typical of the family Castoridae, with one living
species, Castor fiber, the beaver (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Made of the skin or fur of the
beaver, or of beaver cloth.
cás'—tor (2), 8. (See def.]
Pharm. : An abbreviation of Castoreum
(q.v.).
castor-bean, 8.
Bot. : The bean or seed of the Castor-oil
£º Ricimus communis, from which the oil
s expressed.
castor-oil, 8.
Pharm. : Ricini Oleum, a thick, viscid, pale
oil, of a peculiar odour, and slightly acrid
taste, deriving its popular name from Some
supposed resemblance to castoreum (q.v.).
It is expressed from the seeds of Ricinus
communis, the Castor-oil plant (q.v.). Castor-
oil is soluble in alcohol. It is a mild, quick,
safe purgative, causing only evacuation of the
bowels, and is used in cases of gastritis, en-
teritis, and dysentery. Castor-oil expressed
from the seeds without the aid of heat is
called “cold-drawn castor-oil.”
[CAS-
T- –-m;
Castor-oil Plant :
Bot.; Ricinus communis, a plant belonging to
the order Euphorbiaceae, growing in the East
Indies, frequently cultivated as an ornamental
CASTOR-OIL PLANT.
plant, under the name of Palma Christi, at-
taining a height of from eight to ten feet.
There are many varieties, used in sub-tropical
gardening for their handsome foliage.
cas'—tor (3), s. (Lat., from Gr. Káorrop (kastār).]
1. Classic Mythol. : One of the twin sons of
Jupiter and Leda, the other being Pollux.
After their death they were placed amongst
the Stars, forming the constellation now
known as Gemini or the Twins.
2. Astron. : One of the two bright stars con-
stituting the constellation Gemini (the Twins).
It is a Geminorum. It is a binary star, one of
the two into which a telescope resolves it re-
volving around the other in about 1,000 years.
3. Min. : Castorite (q.v.). [Pollucite.]
castor and pollux, s.
1. Meteorol. : A fiery meteor, which appears
sometimes sticking to a part of the ship, in
form of one, two, or even three or four balls.
When one is seen alone, it is called Helena,
which portends the severest part of the storm
to be yet behind ; two are denominated Castor
and Pollux, and sometimes Tyndarides, which
portend a cessation of the storm. [CORPOSANT.]
2. Astron.: The name of a constellation,
also called Gemini or the Twins.
cás—tór'—é-ūm, s. [Lat., from Gr. Kaoréptov.]
Pharm.: The pharmacopoeial name for the
peculiar mucilaginous substance found in the
two inguinal sacs of the beaver. It is very
odorous, soft, and almost fluid when first
taken from the animal, but becomes dry and
of the consistence of resin. It has an acrid,
bitter, and nauseous taste, and was formerly
much used as a stimulant and an antispas-
modic in hysteria and epilepsy, but now
chiefly by perfumers.
cás—tor’-ſc, a. [CASTOREUM.)
Chem. : Pertaining to or derived from cas-
toreum (q.v.).
cás—tör’—i-dae, 8.pl. [Lat. castor = a beaver;
fem. pl. suffix -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Rodents, of which the
Castor, or Beaver is the typical genus. They
are of stout make, possess distinct clavicles,
and have five toes, those of the hind feet being
connected by a web or membrane. Genera,
Castor and Myopotamus (q.v.)
2. Palaeont. : No Castoridae have as yet been
found earlier than the Miocene. Among the
genera two contain animals of large size, Tro-
gonotherium and Castoroides ; the former is
Pliocene and Post-Pliocene, the latter Post-
Pliocene only.
cás'—tor-in, cas'—tor-ine, s.
suffix -in, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : A crystallizable substance obtained
from castor by the action of alcohol.
cás'—tor-ite, s. [Eng. castor (3), and suff. -ite
(Min.).]
Min. : A variety of Petalite (q.v.), occurring
in Elba in attached crystals ; sp. gr., 2°38–
2'405. Comp. : Silica, 78-01; alumina, 1886;
lithia, 2.76. (Dama.)
cás'—tors, s. [CASTER, II. 2 (4).]
* cis'—tor—y, s. [CASTOREUM.J. An oil drawn
from the castoreum, and used in the prepara-
tion of colours.
[Eng. castor;
-**
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = kw.
castrametation—cat
877
“Polisht yvory
¥º: i. º: hath overlayd
t revermilion or pure Castory."
y *:::::::: : F. Q., IL. ix. 41.
*căs—tra-mê—tā’—tion, s. [Fr., from Lat.
castra = a camp ; metatio = a measuring; metor
=to measure.] The art or science of arranging
a Camp,
“Between Chadlington and Saresden is also an un-
mentioned camp, either Saxon or Danish, for both are
concerned in this question; and their castrametation,
even under the most practicable and commodious cir-
cumstances of ground, is sometimes ambiguous."—
Warton : History of Kiddington, p. 50.
“Plunged, nothing loath, into a sea of discussion,
concerning wars . . . and the rules of castra metation."
—Scott : Antiquary, ch. i.
cás"—träte, v.t. [Lat. castratus, pa. par. of
castro = to geld.]
I. Lit. : To geld, emasculate.
“Origen—having read that scripture, ‘There be
some that castrate themselves for the kingdom of
God,' which was but a parabolical speech, he did really,
and therefore foolishly, castrate himself.” – Bishop
Morton : Discharge of five Imputations from the
Romish Party, p. 138.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To mortify, to deaden, to deprive of
power or vigour.
"Ye castrate the desires of the flesh, and shall ob-
teine a more ample rewarde of grace in heaven.”—
* : Treatise on the Marriage of Priestes, Y, i.
. 1554.
2. To expunge obscene passages from a
book ; to expurgate.
cás"—trä—těd, pa. par. & a. [CASTRATE, v.]
cás"—trä-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. [CASTRATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of gelding or emasculating ;
Castration.
2. Fig. : The act of freeing from obscenity;
expurgation.
castrating-clamp, s. A clamp used in
confining the cords and vessels in the operating
of orchotomy by excision of the parts, as in the
case of the horse.
cás-trä'-tion, S. [Lat. castratio = a gelding,
castro = to geld.]
1. Lit. : The act of castrating.
“The largest needle should be used, in taking up the
spermatick vessels in castration."—Sharp : Surgery.
“. . . the proportion of males would be somewhat
greater at birth than at the age of castration.”—Dar-
*::: Descent of Man (1871), Part ii., ch. viii., vol. i.,
D.
2. Fig.: The act of freeing from obscenity;
expurgation.
cás—tra'—tor, s. [Low Lat. castrator = one
who gelds ; Lat. castro = to geld.]
1. Lit. One who gelds.
2. Fig.: One who cuts out obscene passages
from a book; an expurgator.
*cás"—trèl, * casteril, s. [KESTREL.]
* cis-trén-si-al, a [Lat. castrensis = be-
longing to a camp. ; castra = a camp.] Of or
pertaining to a camp.
“Sixty miles, is the measure of three dayes journey,
according unto military marches, or castrensial man-
sions.”—Brown : Cyrus' Garden.
*cás-trén-si-an, a. (Lat. castrensianus =
belonging to a camp ; castra = a camp.] The
same as CASTRENSIAL. (Johnson.)
căş-u-al, a. & s. [Fr. casuel ; Ital. casuale;
Lat. casualis = pertaining to chance ; casus =
chance.]
A. As adjective :
1. Happening by chance, accidental.
“Of the broad vale, casting a casual glance,
We saw a throng of people—wherefore met?"
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bb. ii.
“But each of them, he adds, treated the subjects
briefly, and without diligence or accuracy, deriving his
information only from casual reports.”—Lewis: Cred.
Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. iii., § 12, vol. i., p. 94.
2. Dependent on chance ; uncertain.
“The revenue of Ireland, both certain and casual,
did not rise unto ten thousand pounds.”—Dav. : On
Ireland.
3. Trivial, commonplace.
“The commissioners entertained themselves by the
fire-side in general and casual discourses.”—Clarendon,
*I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between
accidental, incidental, casual, and contingent.
“Accidental is opposed to what is designed or
planned; incidental to what is premeditated ;
casual to what is constant and regular; com-
tingent to what is definite or fixed. A meeting
k
may be accidental, an expression incidental,
a look, expression, &c., casual, an expense
or circumstance contingent.” (Crabb; Eng.
Symon.)
(2) He thus distinguishes between occasional
and casual. These are both opposed to what
is fixed or stated ; but occasional carries with
it more the idea of unfrequency and casual that
of unfixedness, or the absence of all design. A
minister is termed an occasional preacher who
preaches only on certain occasions; his preach-
ing at a particular place on a certain day may
be casual.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
I B. As substantive :
1. A tramp, a vagrant ; one who receives
relief and shelter for one night in the work-
house of a parish to which he does not belong.
2. A labourer or artizan employed irregu-
larly. (Mayhew.)
casual-ejector, 8.
Legal : A nominal defendant in the action
of ejectment, who continues such until ap-
pearance by or for the tenant in possession.
casual—ward, s. A ward or portion of
a workhouse or hospital reserved for the ac-
commodation of casual paupers or patients.
* cis-u-ā1-i-ty, s. (CASUALTY.]
cás'—u—al-ly, adv. [Eng. casual; -ly.] In a
casual manner; by chance, fortuitously.
“Go, bid my woman
Search for a jewel, that too casually
Hath left mine arm.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, ii. 3.
* cis-u-al-nēss, s. [Eng. casual; -ness.]
The quality or state of being casual ; chance.
cas'—u—al-ty, * cas—u-āl-i-ty, s. [Fr. ca-
sualité; Lat. casualis = pertaining to chance;
casus = a chance.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A chance, an accident, a fortune.
“With more patience men endure the losses that
befal them by mere casualty, than the damages which
they sustain by injustice.”—Raleigh : Essays.
“. . . the documents preserved in the Roman
archives, even those engraved on brass and other dur-
able materials, were exposed to the casualties which
attend such relics of the past.”—Lewis : Cred. Early
Roman Hist. (1855), ch. v., § 9, vol. i., p. 148.
2. Chance or accident attended with injury
or death. (Especially applied to the losses of
an army in the field.)
“It is observed in particular nations, that, within
the space of two or three hundred years, notwithstand-
ing all casualties, the number of men doubles.”—
Burnet : Theory of the Earth.
II. Technically :
1. Law (Casualty of wards): The incidental
liabilities of land-tenure, especially the mails
and duties due to the superiors in ward hold-
ings.
“The feudal casualties were exacted with the most
rigorous severity.”—Gilbert Stuart : Discourse on hear-
ing Lectures, p. 14.
2. Mining : A term applied among tinners
to any strange matter separated from the ore
by washing. *
—u—ar—i'—na, s. [So named by Rumphius,
probably from a fancied resemblance in the
foliage to the feathers of the Cassowary.
(Graham : Flora of Bombay.).]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Casuarinaceae (q.v.)
—u—ar-i-nā’-gé-ae, s. pl. ... [From Mod.
Lat. casuarina, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of abnormal exogens, alli-
ance Amentales. Only one genus is known,
Casuarina. They have a one-celled ovary,
one or two ascending ovules, and a superior
radicle. There are no leaves, but in place of
them short, toothed, ribbed sheaths. They
are trees like Giant Equiseta (Horse-tails).
They have closer affinities, however, with
Myricaceae or with Coniferae. They occur
in Australia, New Caledonia, and the Indian
Archipelago. They are generally called Beef.
woods, their timber being of the colour of
raw beef. In Australia they are often termed
oaks. In Graham's Flora of Bombay one
species is called the Cassarina or Tinian Pine.
The heavy war-clubs of the native Australians
are of Casuarina. The bark of Casuarina
equisetifolia is slightly astringent; that of C.
muricata is used as infusion in India as a
tonic. The young cones of C. quadrivalvis,
when chewed, yield a pleasant acid, and are
useful to those who cannot obtain water.
Cattle also are exceedingly fond of them.
About thirty-two species are known.
-u-ār-i-às, s. [CAssowary.]
Zool.: A genus of birds, family Struthionidae
º Casuarina galeatus is the Casso-
wary (q.v.
*ºt, 8. [Fr. casuiste; Lat. casus = a
C
ance.) One who studies and settles cases
of conscience.
“Do not flatter yourselves that the ingenuity of
lawgivers will ever devise an oath which the ingenuity
#. casuists will not evade."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
C xv.
“One only doubt remains: Full oft I’ve heard,
By casuists grave, and deep divines, averr'd
Pope : January and May, 268-9.
căş-u-ist, v.i. [Casuist, s.] To argue
abóut or decide cases of conscience; to act as
a casuist.
“We never leave subtilizing and casuisting, . . ."—
Milton : Doct. and Dis. of Divorce, ii. 20. g
*căş—u—ist'-ic, cis-u-ist'-i-cal, a. [Eng.
casuist; -ić, -ical.] Of or relating to casuistry,
or the study of cases of conscience.
“. . l, º #.Pººl; •º that is, the
rincipal, V1 of their religion savours v
ittle of spišiaiſº. "—South. gl ery
t cas—u—ist'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. casuistical;
-ly.] In a casuistical manner.
“. . . obtained in that house much of that learning,
wherewith he was enabled to write casuistically.”:
Wood : Athenae Oxon.
cas'—u—ist-ry, s. [Eng. casuist; -ry.) The
doctrine, tenets, or method of a casuist.
“This concession would not pass for good casuistry
in these ages.”—Pope : Odyssey. Notes.
“. . . that immoral casuistry which was the worst
part of Jesuitism.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
că'—siis bê1'-li, phrase. [Lat. casus= a chance;
and belli (genit. of bellum) = war.] The cause
which produces, and is held by one side at
least, to justify war.
“He did not say what was to be the casus belli or the
casus armamdi.”—Times, Feb. 2, 1878.
căt, *kät, S. & a. [A.S. cat; Dut. & Dan.
kat ; Sw. katt, Icel. köttr; L. Ger. katte ; O.
H. Ger. & Ger. kater ; Ger. katze ; O. Fr. cat ;
Fr. chat ; Sp. gato; Ital gatto; Gael. & Ir.
cat ; Wel. cath ; Russ. kot; Turk. kedi ; from
Low Lat. catus.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The same as II. 1.
(2) A handful of reaped grain or straw laid
on the ground without being put into a sheaf.
(Scotch.) -
(3) A small bit of rag, rolled up and put be-
tween the handle of a pot and the hook which
suspends it over the fire, to raise it a little.
2. Fig. : Applied to the common people.
“"Twas you incens'd the rabble:
Cats, that can judge as fitly of his worth,
As I can of those mysteries, which Heaven
Will not have earth to know."
Shakesp. : Cortolanw8, iv. 3.
II. Technically:
1. Zool. : The common name of certain
species of the genus Felis, a family of Car-
nivora, in which the organs of destruction
reach their highest development. They have
thirty teeth : incisors, six above and six
below ; canines, two above and two below ;
molars, four above and four below. The
domestic cat (Felis domesticus) is divided into
numerous varieties—the Tabby, the Tortoise-
shell, the Angora, &c. The Wild Cat (F.
catus). It is much larger and stronger than
its domesticated rel,...ive. The animal called
Wild Cat in the United States is the Lynx.
“Thrice the brinded cat bºth mew'd."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 1.
* The cat tribe: The family Felidae (q.v.).
* 2. Military:
(1) A shed used for cover for soldiers em-
ployed in filling up a trench, repairing a
breach, &c.; so called because the men .
crouched under it as a cat for her prey.
Castellated Cat : A cat with crenelles or loop-
holes for the discharge of arrows, &c.
(2) The same as CAT-o'-NINE-TAILS (q.v.).
3. Naut. : (Perhaps a different word ; cf.
Icel. kati, used in this sense.)
(1) A ship formed on the Norwegian model,
and usually employed in the coal and timber
trade. These vessels are generally built re-
markably strong, and may carry 600 tons; or,
bóil, báy; pétat, jówi; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -ble, -tle, &c. ='bel, tel.
878
Cat
in the language of their own mariners, from
twenty to thirty keels of coal. A cat is dis-
tinguished by a narrow stern, projecting
quarters, a deep waist, and no ornamental
figure on the prow. (Smyth.)
(2) A strong tackle or combination of pulleys,
to hook and draw up an anchor to the cathead
Of a ship.
4. Sports :
(1) A double tripod, having six feet.
(2) A game, also called “tip-cat,” and also
an instrument used in the game. [CAT-STICK.]
"I Cat i' the hole: The designation given to
a game especially popular in Fife.
“Tine Cat, tine Game. An allusion to a play called
Cat i' the Hole, and the English Kit-Cat. Spoken when
men at law have lost their principal evidence.”—Kelly:
Sc. Prov., p. 325.
Cat in the pam : For definition see example.
“There is a cunning which we, in England, call the
turning of the cat in the pan ; which is, when that
which a man says to another, he lays it as if another
had said it to him."—Bacon.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Compounds of obvious signification : Cat-
eyed, cat-like, cat's-meat.
cat—and—clay, s. The materials of which
a mud-wall is constructed in many parts of
Scotland. Straw and clay are well wrought
together, and being formed into pretty large
rolls, are laid between the different wooden
posts, by means of which the wall is formed,
and carefully pressed down so as to incor-
porate with each other, or with the twigs that
i sometimes plaited from one post to all-
Other.
cat-and-dog, 8.
Games : An old Scotch game, apparently an
early form of cricket.
* Cat-and-dog life : One full of quarrelling,
º the usual antipathy between dogs and
Č8 US.
cat-band, s.
1. A bar of iron for securing a door. This
name is given to the strong hook used on the
inside of a door or gate, which, being fixed to
the wall, keeps it shut.
“He had his entrance º: the ports made
open. and the cat-bands casten loose.” — Spalding:
Troubles, ii. 159-60.
2. A chain drawn across a street for defence
in time of war.
“The town of Aberdeen—began to make preparations
for their own defence; and to that effect begain to have
their cat-bands in readiness, their cannon clear, . . .”—
S ting : Troubles, i. 109.
Cat-beam, s.
Naut. : This, also called the beakhead-beam,
is the broadest beam in the ship, and is gener-
ally made of two beams tabled and bolted
together. (Smyth.)
Cat-beds, S. pl. A child's game. [CAT's-
CRADLE.]
Cat-bird, 8.
Ornith. : An American bird (Mimus Caroli-
mensis), belonging to the Turdidae, or Thrushes,
whose cry resembles the mewing of a cat.
Cat-block, s.
. Naut. : A two or three-fold block, with an
iron strop and large hook to it, which is em-
ployed to cat or draw the anchor up to the
cat-head, which is also fitted with three great
sheaves to correspond.
ºat-chop, s. A plant, Mesembryanthemum
felinum. (Treas. of Bot.)
Cat-cluke, cat-luke, s. [CATCLUKE.]
Cat-fall, s.
Naut. : The rope rove for the cat-purchase,
by which the anchor is raised to the cat-head,
or catted.
Cat-fish, s.
Ichthy. : The Sea-wolf (Anarrhicas lupus), a
native of the West Indian seas, so called from
its round head and large glaring eyes.
# 4 º: marinus Schonfeldii et nostras: our fishers
call it the sea-cat, or cat-fish.”—Sibbald : Fife, p. 121.
cat—gold, 8.
1. A kind of mica, having a yellowish ap-
pearance, somewhat resembling gold.
2. Iron pyrites.
cat—harpings, S.pl.
Nawt. : Ropes under the tops at the lower
end of the futtock shrouds, serving to brace
in the shrouds tighter, and affording room to
brace the yards more obliquely when the ship
is close hauled. They keep the shrouds taut
for the better ease and safety of the mast.
cat—haw, s. The fruit of the Hawthorn
(Crataegus Oxyacantha).
cat-head, cathead, s.
1. Geol. : A local name for a nodule of iron-
Stone, containing an organism or a fragment
of one. [NoDULE. J
“The modules with leaves in them, called catheads,
seem to consist of a sort of iron stone, not unlike that
which is found in the rocks near Whitehaven, in
Cumberland, where they call them catscaups.”— Wood-
ward. On Fossils.
2. Mining: A broad-bully hammer used by
miners ; a miner's
name for a small
capstan.
3. Naut. : A piece
of timber with two
shivers at one end,
having a rope and
a block, to which is
fastened a great iron
hook, to trice up
the anchor from the
hawse to the top of
the forecastle. (Sea
Dictionary.)
cat-head band, cathead band, 8.
Min. : The name given by Lanarkshire
miners to a coarse ironstone.
ºssº, or Cathead band.”—Ure : Rutherglen,
p. 290.
CAT-HEAD.
cat-head stopper, cat-stopper, S.
Naut. : A piece of rope or chain rove
through the ring of an anchor, to secure it for
sea, or singled before letting it go.
Cat-heather, 8. A finer species of heath,
Erica tetralia, or E. cinerea, which is low and
slender, growing more in separate upright
stalks than the common heath, and flowering
only at the top. -
cat hip, cat-hip, s.
spinosissima, (2) R. carving.
cat-holes, S. pl.
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) The name given to the loop-holes or
narrow openings in the walls of a barn.
(Scotch.)
“‘He has left the key in the cat hole;’ to signify that
a man has run away from his creditors.”—Kelly, p. 145.
(2) A sort of niche in the wall of a barn, in
which keys and other necessaries are depo-
sited in the inside, where it is not perforated.
(Scotch.)
2. Naut. : Two little holes astern above the
gun-room ports, to bring in a cable or hawser
through them to the capstan, when there is
occasion to heave the ship astern. (Sea
Dict.)
cat-hook, 8.
Naut. : A strong hook, which is a continua-
tion of the iron strop of the cat-block, used
to hook the ring of the anchor when it is to
be drawn up or catted. (Smyth.)
Two roses, (1) Rosa
* cat-house, 8.
Mil. : The same as CAT, S., II., 2 (1).
cat—hud, s. The name given to a large
stone, which serves as a back to a fire on the
hearth, in the house of a cottager. (Scotch.)
“The fire, a good space removed from the end wall,
was placed against a large whinstone, called the cat-
hwa.”—Rem. of Nithsdale Song, p. 259.
cat-loup, s. A very short distance as to
space; as far as a cat may leap. (Scotch.)
“That sang-singing haspin 9 a callant—and that—
light-headed widow-woman, Keturah, will, win, the
kirn;—they are foreluost by a laug cat loup at least.”—
Blackw. Mag., Jan., 1831, p. 402.
cat-o'-nine-tails, s.
1. Lit. : An instrument of punishment for-
merly used for flogging on board ships in the
navy. It is commonly made of nine pieces of
line or cord, about half a yard long, fixed upon
a piece of thick rope for a handle, and having
three knots on each at small intervals nearest
the end.
* 2. Fig. : A corrector, castigator.
“You dread reformers of an impious age,
You awful cat o' mine tails, to the stage."
Prologue to Vanbrugh's False Friend.
* Cat-pipe, s. The same as cºttcall ; an
instrument that makes a squeaking noise.
“Some songsters can no more sing in any chamber
but their own, than some clerks can read in any book
but their own ; put them out of their road once, and
they are mere catpipes and dunces."—L Eat range.
Cat-posy, 8.
Bot. : The Daisy, Bellis perennis.
Cat-rake, S.
Mech. : A name for a ratchet-drill.
Cat-rig, s.
Naut. : A rig which in sinooth water sur-
passes every other, but, being utterly unsuited
for sea or heavy weather, is only applicable
to pleasure-boats who can choose their wea-
ther. It allows one sail only, an enormous
fore-and-aft main-sail, spread by a gaff at the
head and a boom at the foot, hoisted on a stout
mast, which is stepped close to the stem.
(Smyth.)
cat-rope, 8.
Naut. : A line for hauling the cat-hook
about ; also cat-back-rope, which hauls the
block to the ring of the anchor in order to
hook it. (Smyth.)
cat—rushes, S. pl.
Bot. : A book-name for various species of
Equisetum. (Britten & Holland.)
cat-salt, s. A beautiful granulated kind
of common salt, formed out of bittern or
leach-brine in the salt-works.
cat—scaup, s. A kind of fossil. The
same as CAT-HEAD (q.v.).
cat—ship, S. [CAT, II., 3 (1).J
* cat—silver, s.
Min. : An obsolete name for mica. The
resemblance to silver is in the pseudo-metallie
lustre, while the epithet “cat" implies that
it is not the real metal.
“Catsilver is composed of plates that are generally
plain and parallel, and that are flexible and elastick.
and is of three sorts, the yellow or golden, the white
or silvery, and the black.”— Woodward : On Fossils.
cat-sloes, s. The fruit of Prunus spintosa.
cat-squirrel, S. Sciurus cinereu8.
cats—and-dogs, S. pl.
Bot. : The blossoms of Salix.
cats—and—keys, S. pl. The fruit of Fraz-
inus excelsior; ash-keys (q.v.). [CAT'S-KEYS.)
cat-stane, s. In Roxburgh one of the
upright stones which support a grate, there
being one on each side. Since the introduc-
tion of Carron grates these stones are found
in kitchens only.
Catstane-head : The flat top of the Catstane.
cat-steps, s. pl. The projections of the
stones in the slanting part of a gable.
cat—stick, s. A stick or bat used in the
game of “Cat.” [CAT, II. 4 (2).]
Cat-stopper, s
Naut. : [CAT-HEAD STOPPER.]
cat-tackle, s.
Naut. : A tackle to raise the anchor to the
Cat-head.
Cat-tail,
[CAT's-TAIL.]
“A cattyle (catalle A.) : lanwgo, herba est."—Cathol.
A 2-glictorn,
“ —Solne . .
Sovereign places held among the watry train,
Of cat-tails made thern crowns, . . ."
Drayton : Poly-olbion, s.a.
Cat-thyme, s.
Bot. : Teucrium. Marum.
* cattyle, * catalle, &
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, ºau, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pº


or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sin; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. quº k".
Cat—Catadrome
879
sm-
Cat-tree, s.
Bot. : Euonymus europaeus.
eat—whin, 8.
Bot. : A name applied to several plants-
(1) Rosa canina, the Dog-rose; (2) Rosa spi-
nosissima, (3) Ulex manus; (4) Genista anglica;
(5) the herb Setwall or Valerian (?). (Britten
& Holland.)
cat—whistles, s. pl.
Bot. : A book-name for Equisetum palustre.
cast—wittit, a. Harebrained, unsettled ;
having the wits of a cat. (Scotch.) Cf. hare-
brained.
cat—wood, s.
Bot. : A book-name for Euonymus europaeus.
gat's-carriage, s. The salue game as
* King's-cushion” or cat's-cradle (q.v.).
cat's-claws, s. pl.
Bot. : (1) Anthyllis vulneraria, (2) Lotus
cormiculatus.
cat's-cradle, s. A plaything for children
made of packthread on one's "fingers, and
transferred from them to those of another.
“The whale claims a place annong mammalia, though
we might fancy that, as in the child's game of cats-
crawlle, some strange introsusception had been per
sitted, to make if so like, yet so contrary, to the
animals with which it is itself classed.”—Newman:
Development of Christian Doctrine, ch. 1.
cat's—ear, 8.
Botany :
(1) A common book-name for Hypochoeris
radicota. (Prior.)
(2) Antennaria dioica.
cat's-eye, 8.
1. Bot. : A name applied to several plants—
(1) Veronica Chamaedrys, (2) Veronica Buz-
barrmii, (3) Myosotis Sylvatica, (4) Epilobium,
sngºstifolium. (Britten & Holland.)
2. Nawt. : [CAT-HOLE.]
3. Mim. : [Ger. katzenauge; Fr. oeil de chat..]
A phenocrystalline or vitreous variety of
quartz. It exhibits opalescence, but without
prismatic colours, especially when cut em.
cabochon, an effect due to fibres of asbestus.
The finest specimens are brought from Ceylon.
Compos. : Silex, 95'0 : alumina, 1775; lime,
1–25; oxide of iron, 0.25.
* Cat's eye is of a glistering grey, interchanged with
satraw colour.”— Woodward. On Fossils.
eat's-faces, 8.
Bot. : A name given to the Heartsease.
eat's—foot, s.
Botany:
(1) Ground Ivy. (Gerarde.)
*It is commonly called Hedera terrestris, in English
Ground-iuy, Ale-hoofe, Gill-go-by-ground, Tune-hoofe,
and Catafoot."—Gerarde: Herbail, p. 856 (ed. 1633).
(2) Nepeta glechoma, from the shape of its
leaves. (Gerarde.) s
(3) Antennaria dioica, from its soft flower-
. (Prior.)
cat's-hair, s.
(1) The down that covers unfledged birds;
paddock-hair.
(2) The down on the face of boys before the
beard grows. (Scotch.)
cat's-head, s.
1. (Sing.) Hortic. : A kind of apple.
“Cat's-head, by some called the go-no-further, is a
very e apple, and a good bearer.”—Mortimer:
Żºłº, pp. g
2. (Pl.) Bot. : The catkins of Salix caprea.
(Treas. of Bot.)
cat's—keys, s.
Bot. : The fruit of Frazinus excelsior.
cat's-lug, s.
Bot. : Bear's-ear, Auricula ursi. (Scotch.)
eat's—milk, s.
Bot.: A book-name for Euphorbia helioscopia.
cat's-paw, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The paw of a cat.
2. Fig. : Dupe used as a tool (in allusion
to the fable of the monkey who used the
cat's paw to pick Some roasting chestnuts out
of the fire).
*They took the enterprise upon themselves, and
made themselves the people's catapaw, ...But now the
ehestnut is taken from the embers, and the monkey is
eorning in for the benefit of the cat's subserviency."—
Times, July 20, 1864.
II. Nautical :
(1) A light air perceived at a distance in a
calm by the impressions made on the surface
of the sea, which it sweeps very gently, and
then passes away, being equally partial and
transitory.
(2) A name given to a particular twisting
hitch made in the bight of a rope, so as to
induce two bights, in order to hook a tackle
on them both. (Smyth.)
* (3) Good-looking seamen employed to en-
tice volunteers.
cat's—pellet, s.
Same as tip-cat.
“Who beats the boys from *::::::: and stool-
ball?”—Brit. Bellman, 1648 Harl. Misc., vii. 625).
cat's—purr, 8.
Physiol. : A sound like the purring of a cat
heard by means of the stethoscope.
cat's-skin, s.
Naut. : A light partial current of air, as
with the cat's-paw.
* cat's—smere, s.
Bot. : An old name for a plant, Arungia.
(Wright.)
cat's—spear, 8.
Bot. : Typha latifolia. (Gerarde.)
cat's-tail, * catstaile, 8.
Botany :
1. The book-name of several plants—(1)
Equisetum, Horse-tail, various species, espe-
cially E. arvense, (2) Typha latifolia, (3) Typha
minor, or smaller Bulrush, (4) Acomitum napel-
lus, (5) Phleum pratense, from the shape of
the spike [CAT's-TAIL GRAss], (6) Echium vul-
gare, (7) Amaranthus caudatus.
2. The catkins of the hazel or willow.
3. The catkins of Juglams regia.
4. A long round substance that grows in
winter upon nut-trees, pines, &c.
Cat's-tail grass, cats-taile grasse :
Bot. : A general book-name for Phleum pra-
tense and other species. (Britten & Holland.)
“Great cats-taile grasse hath Yº small roots. The
small cats-taile grass is like vnto the other, differing
chiefly in that it is lesser than it."—Gerarde : Her-
ball, p. 11 (ed. 1633).
căt, v.t. [CAT, S.]
Naut. : To bring up to the cat-head.
* When the cat is hooked, and cable
enough veered and stoppered, the anchor
hangs below the cat-head, swings beneath it;
it is then hauled close up to the cat-head by
the purchase called the cat-fall. The cat-
stopper is then passed, and the cat-block un-
hooked. (Smyth.)
* cit—a-bäp'—tist, s. [Gr. karaśatrriorms
(katabaptistès), from katá (kata) = down,
against, and Barriorrms (baptistès) = a bap-
tizer ; 8am rigo (baptizā) = to baptize..] One
who abuses or is against baptism.
“Of these anabaptists, or catabaptists, who differ no
more than Bavius and Moevius, Alstedius maketh
fourteen sorts.”—Featley ; Dippers Dipt, p. 23.
* căt—a-bā-si-Ön, 8. (Gr. ºcarabáortov (kata-
basion), from kará (kata) = down, and Baoris
(basis) = a going ; 8aivu (bainó) = to go.)
Eccles. Arch. : A chamber or crypt under a
church, where relics were kept.
cat-g-brö'–ga, s. [From Gr. kará;3pworts (kat-
abrósis) = ań eating up, a devouring. So
named from the erose appearance of the
glumes.]
Bot. : Whorl-grass. A genus of Graminaceae
(Grasses). Tribe, Festuceae. Catabrosa aqua-
tica, the Water Whorl-grass, is a British
species, growing on the banks of rivers or
floating in pools of water.
căt-a-căus'-tic, a & s... [Fr. catacaustique,
from Gr. katakajorrixos (katukaustikos), from
kará (kata) = down, and kawatukos (kaustikos)
= burning; kato (kaij) = to burn.]
A. As adjective :
Geom. & Optics: Relating to or of the nature
of the curve described in B.
B. As substantive:
Geom. & Optics:
1. Sing. : A curve formed by joining the
points of concourse of several reflected rays
proceeding from one radiating point.
A game, perhaps the
căt-a-chre"—sis, 5.
f cit—a-chrés'—tic—al—ly, adv.
căt'-a-clysm, s.
căt-a-clys'-mal, a.
căt'—a-comb (b silent), s.
căt-a-cóüs'—tics, s.
căt-a-di-Öp'-tric,
* cit-a-drome, s.
2. Pl.: The caustic curves formed by the
reflection of the rays of light.
* [Low Lat. catach resis;
Gr, karáxpmarts (katachrésis) = a misuse, from
karaxpºogai (katachrésthai) = to misuse; Kará
(kata) = back, against, and xpmoréau (chrésthai)
= to use. J
Rhet. : The abuse of a trope, when the words
are too far wrested from their native significa-
tion ; or when one word is abusively put for
another, for want of the proper word, as, a
voice beautiful to the ear. (Smith : Rhetorick.)
căt-a-chrés'—tic, * cit—a-chrés'-ti-cal,
a. [Gr. Karaxpjorikos (katachrästikos) = of or
pertaining to catachresis.] In the manner of
a catachresis, involving a catachresis; im-
proper, far-fetched.
* A catach restical and far derived similitude it
holds with men, that is, in a bifurcation."—Browne :
Vulgar Errours.
... [Eng: cata-
chrestical ; -ly.] In a catachrestic manner ; in
a forced or exaggerated manner.
“Where, in divers places of Holy Writ, the denun-
ciation against groves is so express, it is frequently to
be taken but catachrestically."—Evelyn, iv., § 4.
[Fr. cataclysme, from Gr.
kataxAtforpios (kataclusmos) = a deluge, from
katá (kata) = down, and kAiſéo (kluzö) = to
wash over.] -
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A deluge, an inundation.
“The opinion that held these cataclysms and empy-
roses universal, was such as held that it put a total
consummation unto things in this lower world."—
Haze : Origin of Mankind.
2. Geol. : A sudden or violent rush of water,
considered as the efficient cause by which
certain phenomena have been produced, rather
than by the gradual action of moderate cur-
rents, or by that of ice.
- [Eng. Cataclysm; -al.]
Gf Ör pertaining to a cataclysm ; caused by or
arising from a cataclysm.
sº [Fr. catacombe;
Ital. catacomba , Sp. & Port. catacumba, from
Low Lat. catacwmba = a catacomb, from Gr.
katá (kata) = down, and kúuflm (kumbā) = a
hole, a hollow.] Subterraneous cavities for the
burial of the dead, supposed to be the caves
and cells where the primitive Christians hid
and assembled themselves, and where they
interred the martyrs; which are accordingly
visited with devotion. The most celebrated
are those near Rome, but there are many
others in various parts of the world. The
catacombs of Paris are simply charnel-houses.
The word is also occasionally used in the
general sense of an excavated burying-place.
“On the side of Naples are the catacombs, which
must have been full of stench, if the dead bodies that
lay in the un were left to rot in open nitches."—Addison.
[In Fr. catacoustique,
from Gr. kará (kata) = against, and &zonſortikos
(akoustikos) = pertaining to hearing; &kovo
(akouë) = to hear.]
1. Physics : That science which treated of
reflected sounds or echoes.
2. Fortific. : Small galleries which commu-
nicate with a gallery parallel to the covert-
way. (Crabb.)
e căt-a-di-àp'-tri-cal,
a. [Fr. catadioptriſnie, from Gr. Kará (kata) =
against, and Storrpukos (dioptrikos) = pertain-
ing to the Stom Tpa (dioptra) = a levelling staff,
from Suá (dia) = through, and Örreos (opteos),
verb. adj. from opów (horaß) = to look, to see.]
[Dioptrics.]
Optics: Pertaining to or involving both the
reflection and refraction of light, as a cata-
dioptric telescope.
catadioptric-light, s. A mode of illu-
mination for lighthouses in which reflection
and refraction are unitedly employed. It was
suggested by Allan Stevenson in 1834. From
their subjecting the whole of the available
light to the corrective action, Cºf the instru-
ment, they have been called holophotal lights.
(Knight.)
căt—a-di-Öp'-trics, s. . [CATADIOPTRIC.] The
science which treats of or is connected with
the use of catadioptric instruments.
[Gr. kará8popios (kata-
dromos), from kará (kata) = down, Spóuos
(dromos) = a course ; Spaweiv (dramein), 2 aor.
inf. of rpéxa (trechö) = to run.]
bºl, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, phin, bench, go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—sian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dile, &c. =bel, del
**
880
catadromous—catamaran
1. A race-course.
2. A machine for hoisting heavy weights.
ca-tád'—rö—moiás, a. ICATADROME.] A term
applied to certain fish, which descend from
fresh water to the sea to spawn. The opposite
of anadromous (q.v.).
* cit’—a-dûpe, s. (Gr. karáčovirot (katadowpoi)
=falling with a heavy noise—a term applied to
the cataracts of the Nile ; kará (kata) = down,
and 8o0mos (dowpos) = a dead, heavy sound.)
1. A cataract or water-fall, especially one of
those of the Nile.
2. A person living near the Nile cataracts.
“The º catadupes never heard the roaring of
the fall o ilus, because the noise was so familiar
unto them.”—Brewer. Lingwa (1657), iii.
căt-a-ſălque (fālque as fälk), * cat-a-
fäl’-co, s. [Ital. catafalco = a scaffold,
funeral canopy; Sp. catafalco; O. Fr. escada-
ſawd Fr. catafalque and échafawd ; from
O. Sp. catar = to
see, to view, and
Ital. falco, for palco
=a scaffold, a stage.]
1. A temporary
bier or structure of
carpentry-work, dec-
orated with paint-
ings, &c., and used
in funeral solemni-
ties.
2. A kind of open
hearse or funeral
CàI’.
* cit—ag-māt-ic,
a. & s. [Fr. catag-
'matique, from Gr.
xáTayua (katagma)
= a fracture, from
Katóyvvut (katag-
numi) = to break ; Kará (kata) = down, &yvvut
(agmat mi) = to break.]
A. As adjective :
Surg. : Having the property or quality of
uniting or consolidating broken parts or frac-
tures.
“I put on a catagmatick emplaster, and, by the use
of a laced glove, scattered the gº swelling, and
strengthened it.”— Wiseman : Surgery.
B. As subst. : A medicine having such pro-
perty or quality.
| || U
ºf . I
tº . . . . . . . . . .
CATAFALQUE.
* cit-a-gráph, s. (Gr. karaypéón (katagraphé)
= a drawing, a delineation; from kará (kata)=
down, and Ypdºm (graphē) = a drawing ; Ypddo
(graphô) = to write, describe.] The first
draught or outline of a picture ; also, a
profile.
căt'-a-lan, a. & s. [Catalonia, a district of
Spain.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Catalonia.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A native of Catalonia.
2. Blasting : . A blast-furnace for reducing
iron ores, extensively used in the north of
Spain, particularly in the province of Cata-
lonia. It consists of a four-sided cavity or
hearth, which is always placed within a build-
ing and separated from the main wall thereof
by a thinner interior wall, which in part con-
stitutes one side of the furnace. The blast-
pipe comes through the wall, and enters the
fire through a tuyere which slants downward.
The bottom is formed of a refractory stone,
which is renewable. The furnace has no
chimneys. The blast is produced by means
of a fall of water, usually from 22 to 27 feet
high, through a rectangular tube, into a rect-
angular cistern below, to whose upper part
the blast-pipe is connected, the water escap-
ing through a pipe below. This apparatus is
exterior to the building, and is said to afford
a continuous blast of great regularity ; the
air, when it passes into the furnace, is, how-
tver, saturated with moisture. (Knight.)
căt-a-lèc'-tic, * cit-a-lèc'-tick, a & 8.
[Lat. catalecticus, from Gr. kara Añxtukos (kata-
léktikos) = stopping short, from Kará (kata) =
down, and Aixtskos (léktikos) = stopping, from
Aſiyo (légö) = to stop.]
A. As adjective :
Pros. : Stopping short; used of a rhythm
which is incomplete by reason of its being
short by a syllable (or more) of the full mea.
SUlré.
“A stanza of six verses, of which the first, second,
fourth, and fifth, were all in the octosyllable luetre,
and the third and last catalectick; that is, wanting a
; or even two."—Tyrwhitt : On Chaucer's Versi-
Q,
B. As subst. : A verse which is incomplete,
wanting a syllable at the end.
* cat-a-lèc'-tics, s. [Gr, karaXáororo (kata-
lassó) = to exchange ; from kará (kata) =
down, back, and &AAáororo (alla886) = to change.]
The science of exchanges, now called political
economy. g
çät-a-lèp-sis, cit-a-lèp'—sy, s. (Gr. kará-
Ambis (katalápsis) = a sudden seizure ; from
kará (kata) = down, and Aſſiſts (lépsts) = a
seizing ; from Aapabdivo (lambamó) e= to take, to
seize.]
Med. : A form of mental disorder, akin to
hysteria, which is characterised by the per-
son affected falling down suddenly in a state
of real or apparent unconsciousness, and, save
for some occasional muscular twitchings of
the face and body, remaining rigid and statue-
like for a period of time which varies from
one minute to some hours or even days, and
then all at once recovering consciousness as
if aroused from sleep—as a rule with no bad
consequences to follow. Catalepsy almost in-
variably affects hysterical people only, and it
is the prolongation of the unconscious con-
dition to some days in certain extreme cases
which has given rise to the fear which some
people have of being buried alive under such
circumstances. It is needless to say that the
evidence of death is unmistakable to the
scientist, and cannot be confounded with a
state of catalepsy.
“There is a disease called a catalepsis, wherein the
patient is suddenly seized without sense or motion,
and remains in the same posture in which the disease
seized him."—Arbuthnot.
çät-a-lèp'-tic, a. [Gr. kata Amtrtukós (kata-
leptikos) = liable to catalepsy; Amirrukós (lépti-
kos) = liable to be seized ; Aapagavao (lambaud)
= to seize.] Pertaining to or of the nature of
catalepsy; subject to catalepsy.
* cat-āl'—ö-gize (or g hard), v.t. (Gr. kara-
Aoyičoplaw (katalogizomai) = to reckon up, to
compute.] To enumerate in a catalogue, to
catalogue (q.v.). (Coles.)
căt-a-lógue (ue silent), * cat-a-log, * cat—
log, s. [Fr. catalogue; Lat. catalogus, from
Gr. KaráAoyos (katalogos) = a reckoning, a cata-
logue; katá (kata) = down ; Aéyos (logos) = a
telling, an enumerating ; Aéyo (legö) = to tell.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A list or systematic enu-
meration of articles generally in alphabetical
Order.
T In America, Scotland, and formerly in
England, applied to persons, as a catalogue
of the students of a college, but in England
used only of things.
“The catalogue might be increased with several
other authors of merit, . . ."—Goldsmith. On Polite
I, earning, ch. viii.
II. Astron.: A list of stars, with materials
appended for indicating their latitudes and
longitudes, or their declinations and right as-
censions.
catalogue raisonné, s. A catalogue
of books, paintings, &c., classed according to
their subjects, with explanatory remarks.
t cat-a-lógue (ue silent), v.t. [CATALOGUE,
s.]. To enumerate in a catalogue, to make a
list or catalogue of.
“He so cancelled, or catalogued, and scattered our
books, as from that time to this we could never recover
them.”—Barrington : Brief View of the Church, p. 80.
căt'-a-lög-uér, s. The compiler of a cata-
logue. (Notes & Queries, Aug. 28, 1886, p. 167.)
căt-a-lóg-uiñg (u silent), pr. par., a., & s.
(CATALOGUE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of enumerating or
setting down in a list or catalogue.
“This is the task much heavier than the mere cata-
loguing of scientific achievements."—Tyndall : Frag.
of Science (3rd. ed.), xiii. 380.
căt-a-lög—uist, s. A cataloguer. (Notes &
Queries, Aug. 28, 1886, p. 166.)
căt-a-lóg—uize (usilent), v.t. ICATALOGIzE.)
cat—ā1'-pa, s. [From the native Indian name
* ... • e g
in Carolina, where it was discovered by Cates-
by in 1726.]
Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaceae, comprisin
four or five species of trees, natives of the Wes
Indies, North America, Japan, and China.
They have been introduced into Europe, and
are cultivated in France, Germany, and the
south of England. The wood is remarkably
light, of a greyish-white colour, and fine in
texture. It is capable of receiving a brilliant
polish, and, when properly seasoned is very
durable. The bark is reputed tonic, stimu-
lant, and antiseptic, and the honey from its
flowers poisonous. (Treas. of Bot., &c.) A
decoction of the pods of Catalpa syringifolig
§s used in Italy as a remedy for catarrhal
dyspnoea and coughs.
* cit—als, s, pl. (CATTLE, CHATTEL.]
Law: Goods and chattels. (Wharton.)
ca-tá1-y-sis (pl. ca-tá1-y-sås), s. (Gr.'
KaráAvorts (katalusis) = a dissolving ; rara Aſo
(kataluó) = to dissolve ; Kará (kata) = down,
Aija (lug) = to loosen.]
1. Physics : The effect produced by the pre-
sence of a substance, which itself undergoes
no permanent change, in facilitating a chemi-
cal reaction.
2. Ord. Lang. (Fig.): A dissolution or ending,
decay.
... “While they were in thoughts of heart concerning
it, the sad catalysis did corne, and swept away eleven
hundred thousand of the nation.”—By. Taylor.
căt-a-lys'—é-type, s. [From Gr, karáAvats
(katalusis) = a dissolving, and Túros (tup.os) =
a blow ; the impress of a blow ; an outline, a
type.]
Photog. : A calotype process in which the
paper is first prepared with a syrup of iodide
of iron, instead of the iodide of potassium.
The name was given to the process to indicate
the supposed fact that the gradual self-develou -
ment of the picture is the result of a catalytic
action. The true chemical reaction is now
understood. (Knight.)
căt-a-lyt'-ic, a. (Gr. karaxiſrukos (katalutikos)
from kara Auto (kataluó) = to dissolve.]
Chem. : Of or pertaining to the action or
power called catalysis; having power to dis-
solve.
catalytic force, s.
Physics: That modification of the force of
chemical affinity which determines catalyses.
“An interesting class of decompositions has of late
attracted considerable attention, which, as they can-
Inot be accounted for on the ordinary laws of chemical
affinity, have been referred by Berzelius to a new
power, or rather new form of the force of chemical
*
affinity, which he has º as the catalytic
force and the effect of its action as catalysis."—Gra-
ham : Elem, of Chemistry, p. 196,
căt-a-mar-ān, s. ... [Ceylonese native name
cáthá-mārām = floating trees. (Mahm.)]
1. A kind of boat, vessel, or, more accu-
rately, raft or float used by the Hindoos of
Madras, the island of Ceylon, and the parts
adjacent. It is formed of three logs of timber,
secured together by means of three spreaders
and cross lashings through small holes. The
central log is much the largest, with a curved
surface at the fore-end, which terminates up-
CATAMARAN.
wards in a point. The side logs are very simi-
lar in form, but smaller, and with their sides
straight ; these are fitted to the central log.
The length of the whole is from twenty to
twenty-five feet. The crew consist of two
men. In the monsoons, when a catamaran is
able to bear a sail, a small outrigger is placed
at the end of two poles as a balance, with a
bamboo plast and yard, and a mat or cotton
sail. Frail as such a structure may appear, it
can pierce through the surf on the beach at
Madras and reach a vessel in the bay when a
boat of ordinary construction would be sure
to founder. (Mr. Edye in Journal Royal Asiatic
Soc., vol. i., pp. 4, 5.)
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= 6. ey = a, qu = kw.
Catamenia—cataract
881
“The catamarans used in the Brazila, and which, are
also common in the East Indies, consist of three logs
of wood tapered at one end and lashed together. They
are furnished with paddles, and are said to pull as fast
as boats, the men being squatted in a kneeling position,
and ma them with wonderful dexterity in pass-
ing the surf which beats on the shores. Thºse used
in the Brazils also carry sail."—Foung : Nautical
Pictionary.
2. An incendiary raft. Used specially of
those rafts with which on Oct. 2, 1804, Sir
Sydney Smith in vain attempted to destroy
the Boulogne flotilla designed by Napoleon
for the invasion of England.
3. A scolding woman, a termagant. (This
sense may be due to some erroneous associa-
tion with cat.)
“What an infernal . . .
Mewcomes (ed. 1886), ii. 379.
căt-a-mê'-ni—a, S. pl. [Lat., from Gr. Kara-
wivia (katamānia) = menses; kará (kata) =
down, ºnv (měn) = a month.]
Med. : The discharge of a sanguineous fluid
from the womb, which, in the case of healthy
women, occurs every month. The discharge
is due to certain peculiar changes which take
place in the Graafian vesicles of the ovaries.
It begins at the age of puberty, a period
which varies under varying conditions of cli-
mate and civilisation, and terminates in what
is popularly called the “change or time of
life,” which occurs usually at about the age
of forty-nine. The interval between these
two periods is called the “child-bearing
period.” The term catamenia, though used
largely by medical men, is not so well known
as another, which has exactly the same mean-
ing, viz., menses.
“Two ancient Hindoo sages are of opinion, that if
the marriage is not consummated before the first ap-
earance of the catamenia, the girl becomes “degraded
rank.’”—Dunn : On the Unity of the Human Species.
căt-a-men-i-al, a. . [Lat. catameni(a); -al.]
Of or pertaining to catamenia or the menstrual
discharge.
“The only marked exception occurs in the case of
the Hindoo females, with whom, on an average, the
ca’amenial flux appears about two years earlier than
it does among other nations.”—Dunn. On the Unity of
the Human Species.
* cat'—a—mint, s.
f cât'—a-mite, s. [Fr., from Lat. catamitus =
a corrupt form of Ganymedes; Gr. Tavvu jöms
(Gamwmédés, = Ganymede, a boy who, for his
exceeding beauty, was taken up to heaven by
Jupiter's bird, the eagle, and made cup-bearer
to the chief of the gods | A boy kept for un-
natural purposes.
“Among the Greeks, it was no disgrace for philoso-
phers themselves to have their catamites.”--Grew :
Cosmologia Sacra, p. 128.
căt-a-mount—ain, “kāt-a-mount—ain,
căt'-a-móünt, s. [Eng. cat, and mountain
or mount )
Zoology:
1. The wild cat (Felis catus).
“Would any man of discretion venture such a gristle
to the rude claws of such a kat-a-mountain ſ”—Beau-
mont and Fletcher : Custom of the Country.
2. The lynx (q.v.). (Amer.)
3. The cougar or puma (q.v.).
*| Used as separate words.
..“As cattes of the mountayn, they are spotted with
diverse fykle fantasyes.”—Bale: Discourse on the Re-
velation, p. 2, sign. d. vi., 1550.
căt-an-ád'-rö-motis, cit-àn – dró–
mois, a. (Gr. kará (kata) = down, &vá
(ana) = up, and Spópuos (dromos) = a running.]
Ichthy. : Applied to those fishes which pass
once a year from salt water into fresh, and
return again from the fresh to the salt.
căt—a-nāii'ch—e, s. (Gr. Karaváyxm (kata-
manké), a strong incentive used by Thessa-
lian women in their incantations; from kard.
(kata) = down, and āvāykm (amamké) = neces-
sity.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
chicoraceous tribe of compound flowers, dis-
tinguished by its scariose involucre and the
awned chaffy scales which crown its fruit.
They are principally natives of the south of
Europe, and have white or blue flowers. They
are perennials.
catamaran.”—Thackeray :
[CATMINT.]
căt'—a-pâşm, s. (Gr. katámagua (katapasma)
= a sprinkling, a powdering ; from katardo'oro
(katapassó) = to sprinkle, to powder, from
kard (kata) = down, and träororo (passó) = to
sprinkle.]
*
* cat-a-pêt-al-oiás, a.
Med...: A dry medicine in powders, used for
sprinkling on ulcers, for absorbing perspira-
tion, &c. They were divided into diapasms,
empasms, and sympasms. (See these words.)
căt-a-pél–tic, a & S. (Gr. karaméArizos
(katapeltikos) = pertaining to a catapult ;
karameAtºs (katapeltés) = a catapult..] [CAtA-
PULT.]
, A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a catapult.
B. As subst. : A catapult.
[Gr, kará (kata) =
down, tre+o Aov (pet-
alom) = a leaf, and
Eng. suff. -ows.]
Bot. : Having the
petals slightly uni-
ted by their inner
edge near the base,
as in the mallow ;
a form of polypet-
alous.
“If the petals ad-
here to the bases of
the stamens so as to
form a sort of spurious
monopetalous corolla,
as in Malva and Camellia, such a corolla has been occa-
sionally called catapetalows, but this term is never
used, all such corollas being considered polypetalous.”
–Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 8rd ed., p. 167.
CATAPETALOUS.
căt-a-phēn-ic, a. [Fr. cataphonique ; from
căt-a-phēn’-ics, s.
căt'-a-phrāct, s.
Gr. kata (kata) = down, back, and bºwm (phûnâ)
= a voice.] Of or relating to cataphonics.
[Eng. cataphonic.]
Math. : The doctrine or Science of the re-
flection of sounds, a branch of acoustics.
[Lat. cataphractes, from
Gr, karaſhpākrms (kataphraktās) = a fully-armed
soldier, from katappa.orow (kataphrassó) = to
cover; kará (kata) = down, quite, ºppoſororo
(phrassó) = to enclose, to cover.]
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. A horse-soldier in complete armour.
“. . . before him pipes
And timbrels; on each side went armed guards,
Both horse and foot ; before him and behind,
Archers, and slingers, cataphracts and spears."
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
* 2. Armour, defence. (Lit. & fig.)
“In a battle we fight not but in complete armour.
Virtue is a cataphract : for in vain we arm one limb,
while * other is without defence,”—Feltham : Re-
solves, ii. 8.
II. Technically :
1. Ichthy. : The armour or plate covering
some fishes. (Dana.)
* 2. Mil. : A piece of
ancient armour formed
of cloth or leather,
strengthened with iron &
scales or links, cover- V
ing either a part or a
whole of the body, and
sometimes the warrior's
horse as well.
i
§
w
;
|
*
CCE
§
§§
§
tº|
căt-a-phrāc'—ta. s. pl. ºùYY CO
**** p §
Ichthy. A name some- CATAPHRACT.
times given to the Trig-
lidae or Gurnard family of fishes.
LIDAE.)
[TRIG-
căt-a-phrāc'—téd, a. [Eng. cataphract; -ed.]
cât-a-phryg'-i-ang, s. pl.
căt-a-phy1'-lar-y, a.
Zool. : Covered with a cataphract, or armour
of plates, scales, &c., or with hard, bony, or
horny skin.
[In Lat. cata-
phryges, because their leaders came originally
from Phrygia.]
Ch. Hist. : A “heretical" sect which arose
in the second century A.D. They are said to
have followed the opinions of Montanus. It is
said that they forbade marriage, baptised their
dead, and mingled the blood of young children
with the bread and wine in the Eucharist.
[Eng., &c., cata-
phyll(un); -ary.) Of the nature of, or per-
taining to, a cataphyllum (q.v.).
cataphyllary- leaves, 8, pl.
leaves.
Scale
căt-a-phyl-liim, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
karżóu)\Xos (kataplewllos) = leafy.]
Bot. : A rudimentary leaf preceding a stage
of growth; e.g. one of the cotyledons of an em-
bryo, one of the scales of a bud, &c.
căt-a-pléc'-tic, a.
căt-a-plei’—ite, s.
căt-a-pléx-y, s.
* cit-a-pâge, * cat-a-piis, s.
* cit-a-piil'—tièr, s.
* ** Pºiº Én [Gr. Kará (kata) =
Il
down, against ; a g. physical (q.v.).]
Opposed to nature. -
“Falling under hyper-physical or cata-physical laws.”
—De Quincey : Autob. §. I. 387.
căt-a-plasm (Eng.), cºme
(Lat.), S. "[Fr. cataplasme; Lat. cataplasma ,
from Gr, karán Aaorua (kataplasma), from
caramadororo (kataplassó) = to spread over ;
kard (kata) = down, tradio'oro (plassó) = to
mould.]
Med...: A soft and moist preparation locally
applied as a poultice. The basis is linseed
meal, which is sometimes mixed with bread
or flour. The most important Cataplasmata
are—(1) Cataplasma fermenti (yeast poultice),
(2) Cataplasma limi (linseed poultice), and (3)
Cataplasma sinapis (mustard poultice).
[Poultice.]
“I bought an unction of a mountebank,
So Inortal, that but dip a knife in it,
Where it draws blood, no cataplasm so rare,
Collected from all simples that have virtue
Under the moon, can save.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 7.
[Gr. Karatramkrixós (kata-
plektikos) = striking..] That pertains to or is
characteristic of cataplexy.
[Etym. not apparent.]
Min. : A hexagonal, opaque mineral of a
dull, weak, vitreous lustre, and a light yel-
lowish-brown colour. It occurs in the island
Lamóe, near Brevig, Norway. Hardness,
nearly 6.0; sp. gr., 28. Composition: Silica,
46.83; zirconia, 29-81 ; alumina, 0.45; soda,
10.83; lime, 3.61 ; sesquioxide of iron, 0.63;
water, 8.66. (Dama.)
[Fr. cutaplexie, from Gr.
karan Amé (kataplex) = stricken.] [APopLExY.]
A word coined, according to the Proceedings
of the Psychical Research Society (Oct. 1836),
by Preyer, to denote the dazed condition of
hens staring at a chalk line, now used for
temporary paralysis caused by nervous shock,
[Fr. cºtta-
puce ; Ital. catapuzia, catapuzza : Sp. & Port.
catapucia.]
Bot. : The herb Spurge, Euphorbia lathyris.
(Chatucer : Nonnes Prestes Tale.)
cătº-a-piilt (Eng.), cit-a-pill'—ta (Lat.), s.
[Low Lat. catapulta ; from Gr. karame Atmºs
(katapeltés) = an engine of war for hurling
heavy stones ; kard (kata) = down, traxxo
(pallô) = to brandish, to hurl.]
* 1. An ancient military engine for throwing
arrows, darts, or
stones, consisting
of a strong wooden
framework support-
ing a bow of wood
or steel, which was ſº
bent by means of ; ;
a windlass, the cord
being finally releas-
ed by a spring. It
is said to have been
invented in 399
B.C. by Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse.
“The balista violently shot great stones and quar-
rels, as also the catapults.”—Camden : Rennaius.
2. A toy made of a forked stick and a strong
piece of india-rubber, used by boys for shoot-
ing small stones.
CATAPULT.
căt-a-pil'—tic, a. [Eng. catapult; -ic.) Per-
taining to, or of the nature of, a catapult (q.v.).
[Eng. catapult ; -er.]
One who worked a catapult.
“The besiegers . . . sent forward their sappers,
gº catapultiers.”—Reade : Cloister and Hearth,
Cil. X1111.
căt'—ar-àct, * cat-e-racte, S. & a... [Lat. cata-
racta ; from Gr. karapaxtºms (katarhaktés) = a
waterfall. This is from Gr. karapdorow (kata-
rassó) = to dash down. (Wedgwood.)]
A. As substanutive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A great stream or rush.
(1) Primarily and specially of water, a great
waterfall.
“For folks that wander up and down like you
To see an acre's breadth of that wide cliff
One roaring cataract."
Wordsworth. The Brothers.
(2) Of other things, as fire.
“What if all
Her stores were opened, and this firmainent
Of hell should spout her catarotets of fire **
4ſitton : P. L., ii. 176.
bón, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
29













-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
882
cataractous—catch
2. Fig.: A great quantity, specially of a
voluble flow of words.
“Cat racts of declamation thunder here.”
Cowpe
r: Task, iv. 78.
II. Technically:
1. Surg. : An affection of the sight, in which
the crystalline lens of the eye is more or less
opaque, and objective vision either wholly or
partially prevented. Cataract is of two kinds,
viz., hard and soft. Hard cataract is most
common amongst old people. Soft may occur
at any age, but is found most frequently
amongst children, and especially amongst those
who have been born with this condition ; in
the latter case it is called congenital cataract.
Traumatic cataract is so called when it is the
result of a wound of the lens. Cataract is
very recognisable in children, in whom it
presents a bluish-white appearance like milk-
and-water in the pupil of the eye; in aged
ersons the colour is much darker and less
istinct, and therefore more difficult to see,
but a careful examination will detect the
opacity in the lens.
“Saladine hath a yellow milk', which hath likewise
much acrimony; for it cleanseth the eyes: it is good
also for cataracts.”—Bacon : Wat. Hist.
2. Mech. : A kind of water-governor for
regulating the action of an engine. (Weale.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cataract—knife, s.
Surg. : A small keen-edged knife used in
the operation of removing cataracts by ex-
tracting the crystalline lens entirely.
cataract—needle, s.
Surg. : A pointed instrument used for de-
pressing the crystalline lens in the operation
of couching.
căt-ar-àc'—tois, a. [Eng. cataract; -ows.]
Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a cataract
in the eye.
căt-a-rhun'—a, &c. (CATARRHINA, &c.]
ca—tar'rh, * cat-tare, s. (Lat. catarrhus;
from Gr. karáññoos (katarrhoos) = a flowing
down, a catarrh , kará (kata) = down, bew
(rhed) = to flow.}
Med. A running or discharge which takes
place, under certain circumstances, from the
various outlets of the body. When it occurs
in the eyes and nose it usually receives the
name of “a cold in the head "[Cold]; in the
back part of the mouth and throat it is called
post-nasal and pharyngeal catarrh ; in the
windpipe and bronchial tubes it is called
laryngeal and bronchial catarrh ; in the
stomach and alimentary canal it is known as
gastric and intestinal catarrh ; and, lastly, in
the bladder, as vesical catarrh.
“Dryuynge vs afore hymn, as his prisoners, into his
dungeon of surfet, where we are tourmented with
fºr". feuers, &c.”—Sir T. Elyot. Castle of Helth,
28. -
“All fev'rous kinds,
Convulsions, epilepsies, fierce catarrhs."
Milton : P. L., xi.
ca-tar'-rhal, a. . [Eng: catarrh, suff. -al.]
Pertaining to or arising from a catarrh.
“The catarrhal fever requires evacuations."—Floyer.
catarrhal-syringe, s.
Med. : A nasal irrigator or douche as a
remedy for or alleviator of catarrh.
căt-ar-rhéc'—tic, a. [Low Lat. catarrhecti.
cus ; from Gr. katappiyvvut (katarrègnumi) =
to break forth ; katá (kata) = down ; piyvvut
(rhegmumi) = to break.]
Med. : A name given to medicines having
power to cause the bowels or bladder to act
by provoking the flow of urine or faces.
căt-ar-rhin'-º', cit-a-rhin'—a, S. pl. (Gr.
Kará (kata) = down, and fits (rhis) genit. §uvós
(rhinos) = the nostril. . So called from having
their nostrils looking downwards, as those of
lman.]
cát-ar-rhine, cit’-a-rhine, a. & 8.
ARRHINA.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the section
Catarrhina (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any monkey of the section
Catarrhina (q.v.).
1. Zool. A section or tribe of the order
Quadrumana. They have the nostrils ob-
lique, and the septum between them narrow,
so as to place then close together. The
[CAT-
căt-as-pil-ite, s.
căt-a-stāl-tic, a.
* cat-ās-têr-ism, s. (Gr.
căt-as-tröph'-ic, a.
Section Catarrhina contains the Apes and
the more typical monkeys of the Old World.
They are restricted
to Asia and Africa,
with the exception
of one species, the
Barbary Ape (Ma-
Cacus inwus), a º
colony of which in-
habits the rock of
Gibraltar.
2. Palaeont : Ca-
tarrhine Monkeys
have been found
in the Miocene of
France and Italy,
Greece and India,
and in the Plio-
cene deposits of k
the south of England, and in those of Italy.
HEAD OF CATARREIINE
MONKEY.
t ca—tar'-rhous, a. (Eng. Catarrh , suff, -ows.]
The same as CATARRHAL (q.v.).
“Old age attended with a glutinous, cold, catarrhous,
leucophlegiſlatick constitution.”—Arbuthnot . On
Diet.
[In Ger. kataspilit; from
Gr. Kotao truńdigo (katuspilatzó) = to spot, to
stain, from Karā (kata) here intensive, and
ormvadºw (Spilazö) = to stain, to soil.]
Min. : An ash-grey pearly mineral, pseudo-
morphous, after iolite. Compos. : Silica,
40’05; alumina, with sesquioxide of iron,
28'95; magnesia, 8°20; lime, 7:43; soda, 5:25;
potassa, 6'90; loss by the action of fire, 3.22.
Found in Sweden. (Dana.)
- (Gr. KaráorráArukos (ka.
tastaltikos) = checking ; karó (kata) = down,
back, ortéAAw (Stelló) = to send, drive.]
Med. : Applied to medicines which have the
property of checking evacuation by their
astringent or styptic qualities.
cat-às'—ta-sis, S. (Gr. Karáa raorts (katostasis);
from Ka8tormuu (kathistèmi) = to set in order ;
Kará (kata) = down, to Tmut (histêmi) = to set,
to place.]
1. Rhet. : The exordium of a speech; that
part in which the speaker sets forth the sub-
ject-matter to be discussed, and the order and
manner in which it is proposed to be treated.
2. Med. : The state or condition of a person ;
constitution.
Katao répio Mos
(katasterismos); Kará (kata) = down, &a rép-
worpios (asterismos) = a collection of stars, a
constellation ; diornip (astēr) = a star.]
1. The act of placing amongst the stars.
2. A catalogue of the stars.
cat-às'-trö-phé, * cat-as-tróph-y, s. (Gr.
karaatpoqº (katastrophé) = an upsetting, over-
throwing ; from karð (kata) = down ; arpoºl
(strophē) = a turning ; otpéqo (strephô) = to
overturn, to upset.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The change, or revolution, which pro-
duces the conclusion or final event of a dra-
matic piece.
“Pat 1–He comes like the catastrophe of the old
o
comedy.”—Shakesp. : Lear, i. 2.
2. A final event; a conclusion, generally
unhappy ; a great misfortune.
“Of this catastrophe there were, according to Dio-
nysius, two accounts."—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. ii., § 30, vol. ii., p. 146.
II. Geol. : An important event having little
or no seeming connection with those pre-
ceding it.
“Before the appearance of Lyell's well-known
work, the Huttonian philosophy had conspicuously
triumphed, but geologists were still prone to Account
for what appeared to be ‘breaks in the succession.' by
the hypothesis of vast catastrophes. They conceived
the possibility of world-wide destruction of floras and
faunas, and the sudden introduction or creation ºf
new forms of life, after the forces of nature had sunk
into repose."—Chambers' Cyclopædia (1890), v. 148.
[Eng. catastroph(e);
-ic.] Of or pertaining to, or of the nature of a
catastrophe.
cº-trºphism. s. [Eng. catastroph(e);
-2.8772,
Geol. : (See extract.)
“By catastrophism I mean, any form of geological
speculation which, in order to account for the phe-
momena of geology, supposes the operations of forces,
different in their nature, or immeasurably different
in power, from those which we at present see in action
in the universe."—Huzley. J.a ºf Sermons, p. 229.
estºs-trºphist. s. [Eng, catastroph(e);
Geol. One who holds the view that the geo-
logical changes of the world and the formation
of rocks have been produced hy the action of
catastrophes or violent physical changes. In
Franice, the distinguished geologist, Elie de
Beaumont, was a great advocate of this
theory, and had many followers.
cát-câll, * cit—căl, s. [Eng, cat, and call.)
1. Lit. : A Squeaking instrument, used in
the play-house to condemn plays.
“Lift, º your Gates, ye Princes, see him come !
Sound, sound ye Viols, be the Cat-call dumb 1"
Pope : Dunciad, b}<. i., 301-2.
* 2. Fig. : Applied to those using this in-
strument.
“A young lady, at the theatre, conceived a passion
for a motorious rake that headed a party of catcals."—
Spectator.
* cit-căll, v.t. [CATCALL, S.] To call shrilly;
to express disapprobation of by catcalls.
“His cant, like merry Andrew's noble vein,
Catcalls the sect to draw them in again."
Pryden. Prol, to Pilgrim.
cătgh, * cacche, * cache, * cacchen,
* cachien, “cachyn, *katch, “kacche,
* kecchen [pa. t., caught, * caute, * cawcht,
* caght, * catcht, * kaght, *katched, * kaughte,
* ca.ht, * cought, *keight (Eng.), caucht (Scotch)],
v. t. & i. [O. Fr. cachier, cacier; Fr. chasser ;
Ital. cacciare ; Sp. cazar; all = to hunt, chase,
from Low Lat. cacio = to chase ; corrupted
from * captio, from Lat. capto, a frequentative
form of capio = to take, to seize.)
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
* (1) To drive or chase away.
P “Cachyn away (catchinge away, P.). Abigo. –Prompt.
(t.2°ty.
“The Inglis, the katched out.”—Langtoft, p. 331.
(2) To lay hold of, to grasp, to seize.
“He . . . cachez that weppen."
ir Gawaine, 368.
“And when he arose against me, I caught him by
his beard, and sumote him, and slew him.”—l Sam.
xvii. 35.
(3) To stop or meet anything in progress or
motion ; to be impeded in one's progress by.
“Others, to catch the breeze of breathing air,
To Tusculum or Algido repair.”
Addison. On Italy.
“Catching the wind, however, near the Doves, they
dropped to 32, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, March 28, 1881.
(4) To seize anything by pursuit.
“I saw him run after a gilded butterfly, and, when
he caught it, he let it go again; and after it again;
and over and over he comes, and up again., and cºntght
it again.”—Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 8.
(5) To take in a snare, to ensnare, to entrap.
“This men of this wylde bestes caghte and sclete
ynowe.” Robert of Głowcester, p. 14.
“After we had fished some time and catched int.-
thing, . . .”—De Foe: Robinson Crusoe.
(6) To come upon suddenly or by surprise.
2. Figuratively :
*(1) To reach to, to arrive at.
“Till they the haven of Troie caught.”
- - er, II. 387.
* (2) To gain, to obtain.
“That I may cacche slepe on honde."
te & Gower, II. iii.
* (3) To meet with, to receive.
“In the fyue woundez that Cryst *g. on the croys."
ir Gawaine, 642.
(4) To seize upon anything eagerly.
“Laying wait for him, and 8eeking to catch some-
thing out of his mouth, that they might accuse him."
—L #: xi. 54.
(5) To ensnare, to entrap. [CATCHPENNY.]
“And they sent unto hirn certain of the Pharisees
and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words."—
Aſark xii. 13.
(6) To please, to take the affections, to
charm, to attract.
“For I am young, a novice in the trade,
The fool of love, unpractis'd to persuade, -
And want the soothing arts that catch the fair.
Dryden: Palamon & Arcite, iii. 327.
“Nor let it be thought that some great deviation of
structure would to catch the fancier's
ſt
Inecessary
eye,”- Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., P. 39.
(7) To win or gain over.
“And Jesus said unto Sinnon, Fear not; from hence-
forth thou shalt catch men.”—Luke v. 10.
# (S) To seize upon or attack so as to cause
danger.
“The fire caught many houses.” – Carlyle : Fred.
Great, bk. xii., ch. 6.
(9) To take any disease or receive infection
or contagion.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, site, sir, marine; gå, pët,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu. =kw.
catch—-catcher
883
“Those measles,
Which we disdain should tetter us, yet seek
The very way to catch them." * *
- ..: Coriolanus, iii. 1.
“Qr call the winds thro' long arcades to rºar,
Proud to catch cold at a Venetian door." .
Pope: Moral Essays, iv. 86.
(10) To receive suddenly.
“The ; smoke mounts heavy from the fires, ,
At length it catches flame, and in a blaze expires.
den : Palamon & Arcite, iii. 182.
(11) To seize the mind, to affect suddenly.
(12) To receive or admit a feeling.
“Presumptuous Troy mistook th' accepting sign,
And catch'd new # at the voice º;
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bºr. xv. 488-9.
“He catches without effort the tone of any sect or
#y with which he chances to mingle.”—Macaulay :
ist. Eng., ch. ii.
(13) To hit upon, meet with, encounter.
“This caught the girl's eye, and she shivered."—
Pickens : Our º; , ch. i.
(14) To overtake (generally with wn).
N. ºftened in a storm coming back."—Johnson : Idler,
O. 33.
(15). To be in time for; as, “to catch the
train,” “to catch the post.”
(16) To apprehend with the mind, to under-
stand, as “to catch a person's words, or his
meaning.”
II. Cricket :
1. To seize the ball after it has been struck
by the batsman, and before it touches the
ground. [A., I. 1. (3).]
2. To put a batsman “out,” by catching a
ball struck by him as in 1.
“. . . was gaught at, cover point, having batted
patiently for nine."—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 1, 1881.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To hurry to a place.
“He cached to his cobhous and a calf bryngez.”
• Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 629.
2. To seize, to become fastened or attached
suddenly ; as, “the lock catches,” “the clothes
caught in the briars.”
3. To endeavour to seize. [C. 1.]
*4. To spread epidemically, as by contagion
or infection.
“Does the sedition catch from man to man,
And run among the ranks 2" Addison : Cato.
“Thy wit is as quick as the greyhound's mouth ; it
catches."—Shakesp. : Much Ado, v.2.
* Only used now in the present participle
in this sense.
C. In special phrases :
1. To catch at :
(1) To attempt to seize. (Lit. & fig.)
“Make them catch at all opportunities of subverting
the state.”—Addison : State of the War.
& & The
outh did ride, and soon did meet
john coming back amain,
Whom in a trice he tried to stop
By catching at his rein.”
Cowper: John Gilpin.
* (2) To guess at.
“You may be pleased to catch at mine intent.”
hakesp. : A mt. & Cleop., ii. 4.
2. To catch away : To snatch away, to take
away suddenly.
“Thay caght away that condelstik.”
Far. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,275.
3. To catch up :
(1) To snatch up suddenly. (Lit. & fig.)
“They have caught up every thing greedily, with
that busy minute curiosity, and unsatisfactory in-
3.ºu. which Seneca calls the disease of the
reeks."—Pope.
(2) To raise up, to lift.
“. . . he was caught two into paradise, and heard
unspeakable words, . . .”—2 Cor. xii. 4.
(3) To overtake.
(4) To interrupt a person while speaking.
“You catch me wp so very short.”—Dickens : Barnaby
Rudge, ch. xi.
4. To catch hold of: To seize, to take hold of,
to become fastened to.
“. . . . the mule went under the thick boughs of a
great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, . . .”—2
Sam. xviii. 9.
5. To catch as catch may, or can : To seize in-
discriminately.
“Mine or thine be nothing, all thi
And catch as catch may, be ºl.
mont & Fl : Loyal Subject.
6. To catch, or catching a Tartar: To be
caught in the trap one has laid for another;
instead of taking an enemy, to be taken by
him. (Colloquial.)
7. To catch a crab :
Rowing: To let one's oar get so far below the
surface of the water, that the rower cannot
recover it in time to prevent his being knocked
backwards.
“Not a half-mile had been got over before . . . . .
caught a crab, and nearly went overboard.”—Daily
Telegraph, Aug. 1, 1881.
cătch, s. & a. ICATCH, v.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) The act of seizing or grasping any-
thing; a grasp.
His eye, that º: e in grass
That she would fain the catch of Strephon ãº.
Sidney : Arcadia.
(2) That by which anything is caught, held,
or fastened. [II. 3..]
(3) The thing caught.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) The posture of seizing, watch.
“Both of them lay upon the catch for a great action.”
—Addison : Ancient Medals.
* (2) The act of taking up quickly one after
another. [II. 1.]
“Several quires, placed one over against another, and
taking the voice by catches anthemwise, give great
pleasure."—Bacon. Essays ; Of Masques.
(3) An advantage seized, a profit.
“Hector shall a great catch, if he knock out
your brains; . . akesp. ; Troil. & Cres., ii. 1.
* (4) A snatch ; fits and starts.
“It has been writ by catches, with many intervals.”
—Locke.
* (5) A taint, a slight contagion or memory.
“We retain a catch of those pretty stories, and our
awakened imagination smiles in the recollection.”—
Glanvill: Scepsis. Scientifica.
(Colloquial.)
[II. 4.]
have
."—Sh
(6) A trap, a snare.
II. Technically:
1. Music: A part-song, also called a row.nd
(q.v.), where each singer in turn catches up,
as it were, the words from his predecessor, the
second singer beginning to sing the first line
as soon as the first has finished it, the third
beginning after the second has finished it, and
so on. Originally the words were simple ;
subsequently it was contrived that by the
singers catching at each other's words they
should completely alter the meaning. Ludi-
crous effects were aimed at, and in the time of
Charles II. most of the catches were indeli-
cate. At present the difference between the
catch, and the round seems to be the humour-
Ous or fantastic character of the former.
“He joined in their ribald talk, sang catches with
them, and, when his head #. hot, hugged and kissed
them in an ecstacy of drunken fondness."—Macawlay :
Hist, Eng., ch. iv.
2. Cricket: The act of seizing the ball after
it has been struck by the batsman, and before
it touches the ground.
“. . . had several catches missed from his bowling,
. . .”—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 3, 1881.
* 3. Dress: The eye of a hook or buckle.
“A catch. Spinter.”—Withal, 1608, p. 210.
4. Fishing, &c. : The number taken at one
time.
5. Naut. : A kind of swift-sailing vessel,
less than a hoy, that will ride on any sea
whatever. [KETCH.]
“One of the ships royal with the catch were sent
under the command of Cap Love." — ell.
Letters, I. iv. 1.
6. Mechanics :
(1) A spring bolt for hinged doors or lids.
(2) (Plur.) : Those parts of a clock or
watch which hold by hooking.
7. Rowing : The grip or hold of the water
taken with the oar.
“The shallow waters of the Cam, and the many
corners and turnings of the river, make it very diffi-
cult for a crew to imitate the catch at the beginning
of the stroke . . ."—Standard, March 30, 1881.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
catch—bar, s.
Rmitting-machine: A bar employed to de-
press the jacks.
catch—basin, 8.
Draimage: A cistern at the point of dis-
charge into a sewer, to catch heavy and bulky
matters which would not readily pass through
the sewers, but which are removed from time
to time. (Knight.)
catch-bolt, s. A cupboard or door bolt
which yields to the pressure in closing and
then springs into the keeper in the jamb. It
is usually drawn back by a small knob.
(Knight.)
* catch—cloak, s.
robber.
catch—club, s. A musical Society meet-
ing together for the purpose of singing catches
and glees. It was formed in 1761. Among
those whom it has had as inembers may be
A highwayman, a
mentioned George IV. and William IV. It is
still in existence.
catch—drain, s. An open ditch or drain
along the side of a hill to catch the surface-
water; also a ditch or channel at the side of a
canal to catch the surplus water.
catch—fake, s.
Naut. : An unseemly doubling in a badly-
coiled rope.
catch-feeder, 8.
Hydraulic Engineering: An irrigating ditcn.
catch—hammer, catchie-hammer, 8.
A small, light hammer. (Scotch.)
catch-honours, 8. A game at cards.
catch—meadow, s. A meadow which is
inrigated by water from a spring or rivulet on
the side of a hill.
catch-motion, 8.
Mach. : A motion in a lathe by which speed
is changed.
catch-penny, a. & 8.
catch-rogue, S.
Bot. : The same as CATCH-weBD (q.v.).
catch-the-lang—tens, catch – the -
ten, s. A game at cards ; catch-honours.
catch-water, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Consisting of catch-drains; as,
“a catch-water system of drainage.”
B. As subst. : A catch-drain.
Catch-water drain : A drain to intercept
waters from high lands, to prevent their accu-
mulation upon lower levels.
catch—weed, 8.
Bot. : A plant or weed which catches hold
of and clings to whatever touches it. Specially
(1) Cleavers, also called Goose-grass, Robin-
run-the-hedge (Galium aparine) (Linn.), and
(2) Asperago procumbens.
catch-word, s.
L Ord. Lang. : A popular cry; a word or
phrase adopted by any party for political
objects.
II. Technically :
1. Printing: The first word on any page of
a book or MS., which is printed or written at
the foot of the preceding page, as a guide to
the reader.
“John de Tambaco wrote also a Consolation of
ºfy in fifteen books, 1366. It was very early
printed, without name, date, signature, paging, or
catch word.”—Park : Note on Warton's Iłistory of Brit-
ish Poetry, ii. 255, sect 20. r
2. Theatrical : The last word of an actor's
speech, which furnishes a guide to his suc-
cessor ; a cue.
“Yet more demands the critic ear
Than the two catch-words in the rear
Which stand like watchmen in the close
To keep the verse from being prose.”
Lloyd : On Rhyme.
catch-work, s. An artificial water-
course, or system of drainage fºr irrigating
lands lying on the slope of a hill ; a systera
of catch-drain.
catch (2), cutch, 8.
* catch (3), S. [KEDGE.]
t catch-a-ble, a. [Eng. catch; -able.) Pos-
sible or liable to be caught.
“The eagerness of a knave maketh him often as
catchable, as the ignorance of a fool.”—Lord Halifax.
• catched, pret & pa. par. [An obsolete form
from catch..]
A. As pret, of verb:
“An'aye #: º the tither wretch,
is caudruns.
To fry them in Burns: The Ordination,
B. As pa. par. :
“[They] the dire hiss renewed, and the dire form
Catched, by contagion ; like in punishment,
As in their crime. Milton . P. L., x. 544.
catch-fir, cahchare, s. (Eng: catch; -er.)
* 1. One who drives away.
“Canchare or dryware (catcher, P.). Minator, above.
tor.”—Prom dº?”, &
2. One who catches anything.
“Like truths of science waiting to be caught—
§§ me who can, and make the catcher crown'd.”
Tennyson : The Golden Fear.
* 3. That in which anything is caught ; a
trap.
[CATCHPENNY.]
[CATECHU.]
bón, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bºl, dº.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
884
catchfly—catechu
* 4. One who joins in the singing of a catch.
“Where be iny catchers come, a Round."—Brome:
Jovia!! Crew, iv. 1.
5. Baseball: The player who stands behind
the batsman and receives the balls delivered
by the pitcher.
catch-fly, “citch-flie, s. [Eng. catch, and
fly.]
Botany:
* 1. A name bestowed by Gerarde upon
Silene armeria, which was called Muscipula
and Muscaria by old Writers.
“If flies do light upon the plant . . . they wil be.so
intangled with the limynesse [of the leaves and stalks]
that they cannot flie away; insomuch that in some hot
day or other, you shall see manie flies caught by that
meanes: whereupon I have called it, catchſtie.or, lime
woort.”—Gerarde: Herbal, p. 482. (Britten de Holland.)
2. A name now generally applied in books
to the species of Lychnis and Silene.
cătch-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CATCH, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As part adj. : Infectious. [CATCH, v.t.,
2 (9).
"... his infectiºn, being of catching nature,
Spread farther. Shakesp.: Coriolanus, iii. 1.
C. As subst. : The act of seizing or taking
hold of.
catching bargain, 8.
Law : A purchase made from an expectant
heir for an inadequate consideration.
catching—hook, s. A crochet-hook; a
crook or animal-catching hook.
+ catch-länd, s. [Eng, catch, and land.] Land
so situated that it is doubtful to which of two
parishes it belongs ; border land. ... Cowel
makes Norfolk the locality of such “catch-
land,” and says that the minister who first
seizes the tithes of it enjoys them by right of
preoccupation for that year.
cătch-mênt, s. [Eng. catch; -ment.] A sur-
face of ground on which water Imay be caught
and collected in a reservoir for irrigation or
domestic purposes.
cătgh-pên-ny, s. & a. [Eng. catch; penny.)
A. As subst. : Anything worthless, or made
to catch purchasers; especially a worthless
pamphlet or other publication with a high-
sounding title.
13. As adj. : Utterly worthless; made only
to sell. (Quart. Rev.)
cătch'-pôle (1), s. [Eng, catch, v., & pole, s.)
An instrument, consisting of a six-foot pole,
furnished at the end with metal bars and
springs so arranged as to catch and hold by
the neck or a limb a person running away.
There is no connection, except in folk-
etymology, with the following.
cătch'-pôll (2), citch'-pôle, * cache-
pol, s. [Etym. of second element uncertain.]
1. A tax-gatherer.
“Matheus that was cachepot."—Old English Homi-
lies (ed. Morris), 1st ser., p. 97. -
2. A bailiff, an officer whose duty it was to
make arrests.
“Catchpoll, though now it be used as a word of con-
tempt, yet, in ancient times, it seems to have been
used without reproach, for such as we now call ser-
jeants of the mace, or any other that uses to arrest
inen upon any cause."—Cowel.
* catchpole-ship, s. The office or posi-
tion of a tax-gatherer. [CATCHPOLL (2).]
“This catchpole-ship of Zacchaeus carried extortion
in the face."—Bo, Hall. Works, ii. 386.
cătch'-lip, cat-siip, kêtch'-lip, s. [E.
Ind. kitjap.] A kind of sauce made from
mushrooms or walnuts.]
cătgh-y, catch-ie, a. [Eng. catch; -y,)
1. Disposed to take the advantage of another.
2. Merry, playful.
3. Difficult, not easy to learn or to execute.
(Colloquial.)
căt-cláke, s. [From Eng. cat, and Scotch
cluk = to catch as by a hook, or Eng. clutch,
from the fanciful resemblance which the pa-
pilionaceous flowers have to a cat's claws.]
Bot. : A plant, the Bird's-foot Trefoil (Lotus
corniculatus).
+ căte, 8. [Shortened from Mid. Eng. acat. achat;
from O. Fr. acat; Fr. achat = a purchase ; from
Low Lat. accaptatum, from accopto = to pur-
chase ; ad = to, capto, frequent. form of capio
= to take.] [ACATE.] "A delicacy, food.
(Seldom used except in the plural.)
. . . even the Christmas-pye, which in its very
nature is a kind of consecra cate, and a badge of
distinction, is often forbidden to the druid of the
family."—Tatler, No. 255.
“The plenteous board high-heap'd with cates divine,
And o'er the foaining bowl the º wine !”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix. 9, 10.
f cit—é-chèt'-ic, cit—é-chèt'—i-cal, “cit—
ë-chèt'-ick, a. (Gr. karmy ſims (katēchētēs)
= an instructor; karmyéo (katēched) = to din
into one's ear, to instruct ; kard (kata) =
down, and nxm (€ché) = a sound, a ringing in
the ear. 1 Consisting of question and answer,
pertaining to the catechism.
“Socrates introduced a catechetical method of argu-
ing ; he would ask his adversary, question upon ques-
tion, till he convinced him, out of his own mouth, that
his opinions were wrong."—Addison : Spectator.
‘. . . the catechetick institution of the youth of his
parish.”—Fell: Life of Hammond, § 1.
căt—é-chèt'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. catechetical;
-ly. ] . In a catechetical manner; by way of
question and answer.
# cit—é-chèt'-ics, s. [CATECHETIC.] The
science or practice of instructing catecheti-
cally, or by way of question and answer.
căt'—é-chine, s. [Eng. catech(u), and suff, -ine
(Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : C9H10O4. A weak acid extracted
from catechu by hot water. It crystallises in
colourless needles. When heated it yields
pyrocatechine, C6H6O2. It gives a green
colour with ferric salts; does not form in-
soluble compounds with gelatine.
* cit’—é-chis, s. ICATECHISM.]
“And of thir wellis of grace ye haue large declara-
tioun maid to yow in the third part of this catechis,
quhilk intraittis of the seu in sacralnentis."—Abp.
Hamiltown. Catechisme (1551), fol. 79, b.
*căt-é-chi-sā’—tion,” cit-é-chi-zā'—tion,
s. [Low Lat. catechizatio ; from catechizo.]
The act or practice of catechizing.
. . . the catechization of young chaplains in the
rudiments of our faith, ... ."—Burmet. Records, pt. ii.,
bk. i., No. 53, Oglethorp's Submission.
căt-à-chige, cit-8-chize, v.t. [From Low
Lat. catechizo = to catechize ; from Gr. Karm-
xigo (katēchizö) = to catechize, instruct; from
kamxée (katēched) = to din into one's ears ;
kard (kata)=down, and mxi (Eché)=a sound;
#xos (Échos) = a ringing in one's ears..]
1. Lit. : To instruct by means of question
and answer.
“And because Prudence would see how Christiana
had brought up her children, she asked leave of her to
ºise them.”—Bunyan : The Pilgrim's Progress,
p
§ {
# 4
£ 4
. . . his memory was long cherished with exceed-
ing love and reverence by those whom he had exhorted
and catechised.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To question closely, to examine.
“I’m stopp'd by all the fools I meet,
And catechis'd in ev'ry street."
* (2) To chastise, to reprove.
“And as it were in catechising sort,
To make me mindful of my mortal sins.”
Marlowe : Jew of Malta, ii. 2.
* cit’—é—chise, s. A cate-
chism.
“The Articles, Creeds, Homilies, Catechise and Lit-
urgy."—Gauden : Tears of the Church, p. 55.
căt-é-chised, cit’—5-chized, pa. par. or a.
[CATECHISE, v.]
“This is an admirable way of teaching, wherein the
catechized will at length find delight, and by which
the catechiser, if he once get the skill of it, will draw
out of ignorant and silly souls even the dark and deep
ºntº of religion,"—G. Herbert : Country Parson, cli.
XX1.
căt'—é-chiş-Ér, cat-É-chi-zër, s.
catechis(e); -er.) One who catechizes.
“In 1550 he [Jewell] was admitted to the reading of
the sentences, and during the reign of King Edward
VI. became a zealous promoter of reformation, and a
H. and catechiser at Sunningwell, near to Ar-
ington, in Berks.”—Wood : Athenæ Oxon., vol. i., p.
169.
căt-ê-chiş-iñg, cèt-à-chiz-iñg, pr: par.,
a., & s. [CATECHISE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adi, In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or process of instruct-
ing or examining by way of question and
3 Il-SW el’.
[CATECHISE, v. J
[Eng.
“O God defend me ! how am I beset !—
What kind of catechising call you this?"
Shakesp. : Much Ado, iv. 1
“About two months of every summer he passed in
preaching, catechising, and confirming daily from
church to church.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
căt'—é-chism, s. [Low Lat. catechismus;
from catechizo. 1 [CATECHISE.]
L. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A form of instruction, vivá voce, by means
of question , and answer, especially in the
principles of religion ; the act of so instruct-
ing or being instructed.
“. . . for the first introduction of youth to the
knowledge of God, the Jews even till #. day have
their catechisms."—Hooker.
(2) An elementary book in which the prin-
ciples of religion are familiarly explained by
way of question and answer.
“To say, ay, and no, to these particulars, is more
than to answer in a catechism.”—Shakesp. : As You,
Dike It, iii. 2.
(3) Any primer or elementary book of in-
struction in any branch of art or science by
way of question and answer.
2. Fig. : Anything which affords instruc-
tion.
“He had no catechism but the creation, needed no
study but reflection, and read no book but the volume
of the world."—Sowth.
II. Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : In the same sense
as I. (2) (q.v.). The first germ whence the idea
of a Christian “catechism,” formally so called,
grew, was furnished by St. Paul, when, in
1 Cor. xiv. 19, he said “iva kai &AAous karm-
xijoro " (hina kai allous katēchésà), Authorised
Version, “that by my voice I might teach
others also " (literally, might catechise others
also). The first Christian catechisms are said
to have been composed in the eighth or ninth
century. Luther published a short catechism
in 1520, and his larger and smaller ones in
1529. The Geneva Catechism was sent forth
in 1536. The Church of England Catechism
was first published in 1549 or 1551, but in a
shorter form than now ; the additions which
enlarged it to its present dimensions being
made by James I.'s bishops by his order in
1604, and the work issued in its complete form
in 1612. The catechism of the “orthodox”
Greek Church was published in 1542. In 1566
the Council of Trent produced a catechism, of
course Roman Catholic in its teaching ; the
Rakovian Catechism, which is Socinian, was
put forth in 1574, and the shorter and larger
catechisms of the Westminster Assembly of
Divines, now used in the Church of Scotland
and other Presbyterian churches, appeared,
the former in 1647, and the latter in 1648.
căt'—é-chist, 3. [Gr. karmytarns (katēchistis).]
One who instructs others, vivá voce, by way
of question and answer, in the rudiments of
religious knowledge.
“None of years and knowledge was admitted, who
had not been instructed by the catechist in this foun-
dation, which the catechist received from the bishop."
— Hammond : Fundamentals.
* cat-ê—chis'—tic, * cit—é-chis—ti-cal, a.
(Eng. catechist; -ic, -ical.] Of or pertaining
to the office of a catechist, or to the act of in-
structing by way of question and answer.
“S. Cyril was the authour of those catechistical ser-
mons or institutions which are inentioned by 8.
Jerome."—Byp. Cosin. Canon of Scripture, $ 58.
* cit—é—chis'-ti-cal—ly, adv. [Eng, catechis-
tical ; -ly.] Catechetically ; by way of ques-
tion and answer.
“The principles of Christianity, briefly and catechis-
tically taught them, is enough to save their souls."—
Sowth : Serm. vii. 100.
căt-ê-chá, s. [Fr. cachou ; Ger. katchu ;
Mod. Lat, catechu ; from the Cochin-Chinese
CayCaw.]
1. A gum furnished by the Acacia catechu,
It is called also Terra Japonica. In the
west of India it obtains the name of Kutt,
and is collected by a tribe of people called
Kuttoorees. (Proceed. of Bomb. Geog. Society,
May, 1838.)
2. Phar. : Catechu pallidum, or Pale Catechu,
is an extract from the leaves and young shoots
of Uncaria gambir ; it is prepared at Singa-
pore. It occurs in cubical, yellowish-brown,
porous pieces, with a dull, earthy fracture and
a bitter astringent taste; sp. gr., l'4. It is
soluble in alcohol. It consists chiefly of
catechin, a white powder melting at 217°, for-
mula C20H18O8; and of catechu-tannic acid,
a yellow porous substance, C18H18O3. It is
soluble in water; on exposure to the air the
solution turns red. Catechu has been used to
fate, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són: mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kWe
catechuic—cateran
885
prevent the formation of boiler incrustations.
Catechu is a very powerful astringent ; it is
used in diarrhoea and in cases of hoemorrhage
and mucous discharge. It is chewed, and the
juice gradually swallowed in relaxed condi-
tions of the uvula, palate, &c.
“Catechu, absurdly called Terra japoniº . . i*
Fº by ...; the slips of the interior of the w
in water, evaporating the solution to the consistence
of syrup over the fire, and then exposing it to the sun
to harden. It occurs in flat rough and under
Cºl.
two forms. . The first, or, Bombay, is of uniform tex-
ture, and of specific gravity 1-39. The second is more
friable and less solid. It has a chocolate colour, and
is anarked inside with red . Areca nuts are
also found to contain catechu."—Ure: Dictionary of
Arts, Manufactures, and Mines.
catechu—tannic, a. An expression used
chiefly or exclusively in the subjoined com-
pound.
Catechw-tannic acid : [CATECHU, Pharm.]
căt—e-châ’—ic, a. [Catechu; -ic.] Of or per-
taining to catechu.
catechuic acid, 8.
căt-é-chü'-mên, s. (Gr. karmxoşuevos (katá-
chow memos) = one who is orally instructed ;
from karmyéw (katēched) = to din in ; kard
(kata) = down, and ºxi (éché) = a noise, a din.]
One who is still under instruction in the prin-
ciples of the Christian religion; a neophyte.
“The º of the church did not begin in St.
Austin's time, till the catcchwºmens were dismissed.”—
Stillingſleet.
*|| In the first century, according to Mosheim,
all who professed faith in Christ were imme-
diately baptized ; but in the second century
the practice arose of requiring applicants for
baptism to submit for a time to be instructed
as catechumens before the initiatory rite was
administered to them. Whilst they con-
tinued in this preparatory state they were
regarded as the lowest order of Christians.
They were distinguished from the fideles (or
faithful), not only by name, but also by their
place in the church, where they sat in the
gallery. They were not allowed to assist at
the celebration of the Holy Communion, but
were dismissed after the sermon with the
words, “Ite, catechwºmeni, missa est.” Nor
were they allowed to vote at meetings of the
church. The instructions given them varied
according to the mental capacity which they
severally displayed.
* cit—é—chü-mén—ate, s. [Eng. catechumen;
-ate.] The state or condition of a catechumen.
* cit—é-chii-mên'—i-cal, a [Eng. catechw-
mem. ; -ical.] Of or pertaining to catechumens.
* cit—é-chü'-mên—ist, s. [Eng. catechumen;
-ist.] A catechumen.
“. . . those catechwºmenists spoken of, .
Morton : Catholick Appeale, p. 248,
* cat-e-cu-mel—yng, s. [Eng. Catechume(n);
dim. Suff. -ling.] A young catechumen.
“To baptize barnes that ben catecumelynges.”—
Langland : P. Plowman, 6728.
căt—é'-gör—Ém, s. (Gr. karmyópmua (katēgo-
réma).] Categorematic word.
“Similarly, names are called categorematic words,
or categorems, because they can º indepen-
dently of any other word. Some logicians would ex-
clude adjective names from the class of categorems,
and reduce the latter to substantive names only. . . .
As a proof of this, they say that an adjective cannot
stand as subject of a proposition unless tººd
by the definite article, and in the plural number."—
Shedden : Elements of Logic, ch. ii.
[CATECHINE.]
. .”—Bishop
căt—é-gör—e-măt'-ic, a [Gr, karmyópmua
(katēgoréma) = a predicate.] [CATEGORY..]
Logic: Capable of being used as a term (used
of a word).
t cit-ê-gór-à-māt-i-cal, a...[Eng. categore-
matic; -al.] The same as CATEGOREMATIC
(q.v.).
“Can there possibly be two categorematical, that
is, positive substantial infinites?”—Jeremy Taylor:
Real Presence, sec. 11, § 14.
+ cat-é-gór-à-māt-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng.
categorematical ; -ly.] In a categorematic
Inlăll IlêT.
“By this rule, it is necessary (against Aristotle's
great grounds) that some quantitative bodies should
liot be in a place, or else that quantitative bodies were
cutegorematically infinite."—Jeremy Taylor: Real Pre-
sence, sec. 11, § 29.
căt—é-gör'—i-cal, a. [Eng. categor(y); -ical.]
1. Of or pertaining to a category.
“A single proposition, which is also categorical,
may be divided again into simple and complex.”—
Watts : Logic.
2. Absolute, positive; not admitting of con-
ditions or exceptions.
“They could never obtain a categorical answer.”—
Clarendon.
căt-é—gör'—ſ—cal—ly, adv. [Eng. categorical ;
-ly. ]. In a categorical manner; absolutely,
positively, expressly.
“I dare affirm, and that categorically, in all
wherever trade is great, aud j so, that F.
must be nationally profitable.”—Child. Discourse of
Trade.
* cit—é-gör'-i-cal-nēss, s. [Eng. categori-
cal ; -ness.] The quality of being categorical,
or positive.
“The word of Mr. Bayes's that he has made notorious
gºvericaine” . . ."—Marvell: Works, vol. ii.,
p. 136.
* cit’—é-gór-ize, v.t. [Eng. categor(y); -ize.]
To insert in a category or list ; to class.
çät-É-går-y, s. [Lat. categoria; Gr. Karmyopia
kategoria)=an accusation, a speech; karmyopéo
katēgoreſ) = to accuse, to affirm, to predicate;
kard (kata) = against, and āyopetſo (agoreuð) =
to harangue, to assert; &yopo (agora) = an as-
sembly.]
1. Logic: One of the predicaments, or
classes to which the objects of thought or
knowledge can be reduced, and by which they
can be arranged according to a system.
“The absolute infinitude, in a manner, quite changes
the nature of beings, and exalts them into a different
category.”—Cheyne.
| Aristotle made ten categories, viz., sub-
stance, quantity, quality, relation, action,
passion, time, place, situation, and habit.
For the categories of Kant, see KANTIAN-
PHILOSOPHY.
2. A condition, state, class, or predicament.
“Twelve categories were framed, some of which
were so extensive as to include tens of thousands of
delinquents; and the House resolved that, under every
one of these categories, some exceptions should be
made.”— Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
3. Used to denote a list or a class of persons
accused.
“Thir noblemen and others should get no pardon,
whether forfaulted or not,-by and attour princes and
noblemen in England set down in the same category."
—Spalding, ii. 261.
căt—é-lèc'-tröde, s. [Gr. kará (kata) = down,
against, and Eng. electrode (q.v.).]
Electro-chem. : The negative electrode or
pole of a galvanic battery. [CATHODE.]
ca—té'—na, s. [Lat. catena = a chain.] A chain
or series of things connected with each other.
“. . . an undoubtedly logical catena of proposals . . ."
Daily Telegraph, March 14, 1877.
Catena di trilli : [Ital.]
Music : A chain, or succession, of short vocal
or instrumental shakes. (Stainer & Barrett.)
catenae patrum.
Ch. Hist. : Lit., chains of the Fathers. A
series of extracts from commentaries by the
Fathers on particular portions of Scripture.
From about the sixth to at least the ninth
century these almost wholly superseded per-
sonal effort on the part of professed expositors.
căt—é-nār'—i—an, a. [Lat. catenarius = of or
belonging to a chain ; catema = a chain.] Of
the nature of or resembling a chain.
catenarian-
arch, s.
Arch. : A form
of arch, the re-
verse of the curve
taken by a chain
or heavy rope
when suspended
between two CATENARIAN ARCH.
points. (Cassell's
Technical Educator, vol. i., p. 197.)
catenarian-curve, 8.
Geom. : A curve formed by a chain or rope
of uniform density, hanging freely from any
two points not in the same vertical line. It
is of two kinds, the common, which is formed
by a chain equally thick or equally heavy in
all its points; or wmcommon, formed by a
thread unequally thick, that is, which in all
its points is unequally heavy and in some
ratio of the ordinates of a given curve. The
catenarian curve, or catenary, was first ob-
served by Galileo, who proposed it as the
proper figure for an arch of equilibrium. He
imagined it to be the same as the parabola.
Its properties were first investigated by John
Bernovilli, Huygens, and Leibnitz. It is now
•=-
universally adopted in suspension-bridges.
Each wire assumes its own catenary curve,
and the cable is formed of bunches of aggre-
gated strands.
“The back is bent after the manner of the cate-
marian curve, by which it obtains that curvature that
is safest for the included marrow.”—Cheyne : Philo-
soph. Prin.
căt'—é—nar—y, a. & S. [Lat. catenarius = of or
pertaining to a chain ; catena = a chain.]
A. As adj. : Of the nature of or resembling
a chain.
B. As subst. : A catenarian-curve (q.v.).
* cat-É-nāte, v.t. [Lat. catenatus, pa. par.
of cateno = to connect by a chain ; catena = a
chain; O. H. Ger. kétina, chétinna; M. H.
Ger., kêtenne.J. To connect by a chain; to
join into a continuous series. (Bailey.)
* cit’—é-nā—těd, pa. par. or a. ICATENATE, v.]
Connected by a chain ; made into a series.
+ ** as was pr. par., a., & S. [CATENATE,
º
A. & B. As pr: par. 4 particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst.: The act of joining by a chain,
or of forming into a continuous series.
* cat—3-nā’—tion, s. [Lat. catenatio, from
cateno = to chain; catena = a chain.] The
act of joining into a continuous series; a
regular or connected series.
“Which catenºtion, or conserving union, whenever
his pleasure shall divide, let go, or separate, they shall
fall.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours, bk. v., ch. 5.
* cit—én'—u—lāte, a. [Lat. catenula = a little
chain, dimin. of catena = a chain.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Consisting of little links,
as in a chain. -
II. Technically :
1. Nat. Hist. : Having on the surface a
series of oblong tubercles resembling the links
of a chain.
2. Bot. : Formed of parts united end to end
like the links of a chain.
că-tér (1), v.i. ICATER (l), s.) To purchase
provisions; to supply food.
“He that doth the ravens feed,
Yea providently caters for the sparrow,
Be comfort to my age."
Shakesp. : As You Like It, ii. 8.
* ca'—tér (2), * ca-tre, v.t. [CATER (2), 8.]
To cut diagonally.
* ca'-tér (1), * ka-ter, * ca-tour, s. [O. Fr.
acatowr, achatour; Fr. acheteur ; Dut. kater =
one who buys ; Low Lat. accaptator, from ac-
capto = to purchase.]
1. Lit. : One who buys or provides food; a
Caterer.
“I am oure catowr and bere oure aller purs.”
Tale of Gamelyn, 317.
“Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier *"—
Palsgrave.
2. Fig. :
another.
“The oysters dredged in this Lyner, find a welcomer
acceptance, where the taste is cater for the stomach,
. those of the Tamar.”—Carew: Survey of Corn-
fººtt.
că'—tér (2), s. [Fr. quatre; Ital. quattro; Lat.
quatuor, all = four ; Gr. rérrapa, Téororapa (tet-
tara, tessara); Sansc. chatur.]
di 1. Gaming : The number four on cards or
iC8.
2. Music: The name given by change-ringers
to changes on nine bells. (Grove.)
cater—cousin, s. [Etymol. questioned.
Derived by some from cater (2), S., from the
ridiculousness of calling cousin or relation to
so remote a degree, which is probably correct;
by others from cater (1), s., as though meaning
one connected only remotely, as eating toge-
ther.]
“His master and he, saving, yºur worship's rever,
ence, are scarce cater-cousins.”—Shakesp. ; Aſerchant
of Wervice, ii. 2.
cater-cousinship, s. The state of being
cater-cousins ; distant relationship. (Lowell:
Study Windows, p. 69.)
căt-er—an, s. [Ir... ceatharmach = a soldier.]
A freebooter; a Highland or Irish irregular
soldier.
“Alexander ab Alexandro pro
some one to compound wit
Waverley, ch. xv.
Anything which provides for
they should send
the caterans.”—Scott :
bón, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.

—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, d91.
886
caterbrall–cathartidae
* Cat—er–brall, s. [Eng, cater (2), S., and brawl
(q.v.).] A sort of dance, in which four per-
sons took part.
“Foote fine horne-pipes, jigges and caterbralls."—
Davies : An Extasie, p. 94.
căt'—ér—&r, s. [Eng. cater, v., and suff, -er.]
One who caters for others; one whose business
or office it is to buy provisions for others; a
provider.
“Let the caterer mind the taste of each guest,
And the cook in his dressing colnply with their
wishes.” Ben Jomson : Tavern Academy.
* cat-êr-àss, s. [Eng, cater, s., and fem. Suff.
-ess.] A female caterer or provider of food, &c.
“She, good cateress,
Means her provision only to the good.”
Milton : Cornw8, 763.
căt-Ér-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [CATER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or business of pro-
viding food, &c., for others.
căt-Ér-pil—lar, “ cat-yr-pel, * cat-yr-
pyl-lar, * cat-er-pil–ler, s. & a. [M. E.
caterpyl, corrupted from O. Fr. chatepeleuse
= a weevil; its real meaning is “a hairy she-
cat.” Dr. Murray, however, thinks that the
connection is not established.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The larva or larval state of
a lepidopterous insect. Its body has thirteen
segments. In this state it is like a worm,
generally with numerous feet, but sometimes
with none. The anterior feet are six-jointed ;
the others, called pro-legs, are fleshy and with-
out joints. From the caterpillar or larva stage
it passes into a pupa, chrysalis, or nymph, and
lastly it becomes a perfect active insect, with
wings and antennae.
“Catyrpel, wyrm amonge frute. Erugo."—Prompt,
P
“The caterpillar breedeth of dew and leaves: for
we see infinite caterpillars breed upon trees and
hedges, by which the leaves of the trees or hedges are
consumed.”—Bacon.
*2. Fig. : An extortioner.
“Near of kin to these caterpillars is the unconscion-
able tallyman."—Four for a Penny, 1678. (Harl. Mis-
cell. iv. 148.)
II. Botany :
1. A garden name for Scorpiurus sulcatus.
“Our English, gentlewomen and others do call it
Caterpillers, of the similitude it hath with the shape
of that canker worme called a Caterpillar."—Gerarde.
2. P. (caterpillars): A name for Myosotis
palustris.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the larva
described in A.
“. . . peculiarities in the silkworm, are known to
appear at the corresponding, caterpillar or cocoon
stage."—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i.,
p. 14.
caterpillar-catcher, S.
Ornithology :
1. A bird belonging to the Shrike family,
living mainly on eaterpillars.
2. A sub-family of Ampelidae (Chatterers),
found chiefly in the warmer parts of the Eastern
hemisphere, though one genus is American.
caterpillar-eater, s.
Ornith. : The same as CATERPILLAR-CATCHER
(q.v.).
caterpillar—fungus, S.
Bot. : Various fungals of the genus Cordiceps,
which grow on the bodies of living caterpillars.
căt'-ár—wäul, * cat-er-wav-en, v. i. & t.
[From Eng. cat, and wavl, wav, an imitative
word to represent the noise made by a cat...]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make a noise as cats in rutting time.
“The very cats caterwayuled more horribly and
pertinaciously there than I ever heard elsewhere."—
Coleriutge : Table Talk.
2. To make any harsh or disagreeable noise.
* B. Trans. : To woo. (Said of cats.)
“She licks her fair round face, and frisks abroad,
To show her fur, and to be catterwa w'al.”
Pope : The Wife of Bath, 146-7.
căt-êr-wäul'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CATER.
WAUL, v. J
A. & B. As pr: par. £ partic. adj. : . (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.)
“Was no dispute between
The caterwawling brethren?” Hudibras.
.C. As subst. : The act of making a harsh,
disagreeable noise ; squalling.
“What a caterwauling do you keep here "—Shakesp.:
Twelfth AWight, ii. 8.
* cat'—ér—y, s. [O. Fr. acaterie.]
1. A place where provisions are kept.
2. The office or duty of a caterer.
* cates, s, pl. [Said to be a contraction of
Eng. "delicates = luxuries, but more probably
from O. Eng. acate, achate = provisions.]
[CATE.] Provisions, food ; especially dainties
or delicacies.
“Well see what cates you have,
For soldier8' stomachs always serve them well.
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., ii. 3.
. cates-bae'-a, s. [From Catesby, who wrote on
the botany of the West Indies.]
Bot. : A genus of Cinchonads, found in the
West Indies. The fruit of Catesbrea spinosa is
yellow, pulpy, and of an agreeable taste.
(Treas. of Bot.)
căt-gút, s. [Eng. cat, and gut.]
I. Ordinºtry Language :
1. The name given to the material of which
the strings of many musical instruments are
formed. It is made from the intestines of the
sheep, and sometimes from those of the horse,
but never from those of the cat. (Stainer £
Barrett.)
“With wire and catgut he concludes the day,
Quav'ring and semiquav'ring care away.”
Cowper : Progress of Error.
2. A kind of coarse linen or canvas.
II. Technically :
1. Botany :
(1) Tephrosia Virginiana, from its long,
slender, tough roots.
(2) Sea-laces, Chordafilum.
2. Tanmery : The string which connects the
fly and the mandril.
căth'—a, s.
cafta...]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Order Celast raceae. The species are mostly
natives of Africa, forming small shrubs, some-
times with spiny branches. Catha edulis is a
native of Arabia, and from the leaves the
Arabs make a beverage possessing properties
analogous to those of tea or coffee. Under
the name of kát, or cafta, the leaves form a
considerable article of commerce amongst the
natives. Chewed, they produce wakefulness
and hilarity of spirits.
a-thai'—an, G. [CATHAY.] Of or pertaining
to Cathay, or China.
“From the destined walls
Of Cambalu, seat of Cathaitt), Cham."
Milton . P. L., xi. 388.
Căth'—a—rine, Cäth'—ér-ine, s. & a. [Pro-
bably from Gr, ka9após (catharos) = clean,
pure.]
A. As
>+
[From the Arabic name kát, or
substantive : A frequent female
Christian name. The name of several Saints
in the Roman calendar. The most celebrated
was a virgin of royal descent in Alexandria,
who publicly confessed the Christian faith at
a sacrificial feast appointed by the emperor
Maximinus; for which confession she was
put to death by torture by means of a wheel
like that of a chaff-cutter. ICAT HAR is E-
WHEEL.]
"I.To braid St. Catharine's tresses: To live a
virgin. **, ºf
B. As adj. : Aft
(See the com- ſº º
pounds). º
§
catharine— |
pe a r, S. º:
variety of pear,
small in size.
catharine-
Wheel, s. [In
Fr. rotte de Ste. Fº
Cathérime; Ger. - ZºS3 *
Katharinenrad.] ...Y. º ŽN *=º
1. Arch. : In CATH ARINE-WHEEL WINDOW.
mediaeval build-
ings, a window or compartment of a window
of a circular form, with radiating divisions or
spokes. Also called a Rose, or Marigold-
window".
2. Pyrotech. : A kind of firework in the
* cath-ar'—sis, s.
| cath-ar'-tês, s.
* cath—ar’—tic—al, a.
cath—ar'—tí-dae, s, pl.
shape of a wheel, and made to revolve auto-
matically when lighted ; a pin-wheel.
* cith-ar—ist, s. [Low Lat. catharista, from
Gr. ka9após (katharos) = clean, pure.] (); e
who aimed at or pretended to more purity of
life than others around him. The term was
specially applied in reproach to the Paulicians
of the seventh and following centuries.
“Catharists—deny children baptism, affirming that
they have no origi sin, and pretending themselves
to . pure and without sin."—Pagitt: Heresiography,
p. 28.
căth-ar-i-zā'—tion, s. (Gr. ka9apigo (kath-
arizö) = to cleanse.] The art of cleansing
thoroughly ; the state of being so cleansed.
(Rossiter.)
* cath—ar'-ma, S. (Gr. kaëaipo (kathairº)=
to purify, to make clean ; ka9após (katharos) =
clean, pure.]
Med. : Anything purged from the body
naturally or by art.
[Gr, kó6aports (katharsis) =
a purifying, a making clean ; ka9atpuo (kathairó)
= to make pure ; kabapós (katharos) = pure,
clean.]
Med. : Purgation of the excrements or hu-
mours of the body, either naturally or by art.
[Gr. ka9&prims (kathartós) =
a purifier, a scavenger; ka9após (katharos) =
pure, clean.]
Ornith. : A genus of rapacious birds of the
family Vulturidae (Vultures). They are, with
one exception, natives of America. Cathſtrtes
aura is the Turkey Buzzard or Turkey Vulture,
which owes its distinguishing epithet to its
close resemblance in appearance to the wild
turkey, in nuistake for which it is often sliot
by inexperienced sportsmen, much to their
chagrin.
cath—ar'-tic, * cath—ar'-tick, a & S. (Gr.
ka8c prukos (kathartikos) = purifying ; ka9após
(katharos) = pure, clean.]
A. As adj. (Med.): Having the property or
power of cleansing the bowels by promotilig
the evacuations of excrements, &c.; purgative.
Cathartics cause increased action of the bowels,
that is, an unloading of the large and small
intestines, with more or less alteration in the
character of the evacuations. They are elm-
ployed (1) to unload the bowels; (2) to remove
irritating matters ; (3) to cause an increased
elimination of secretions from the liver, and
from the glands of the mucous membrane of
the alimentary canal ; (4) to unload the veins
of the canal, by causing an increased watery
secretion from the membrane, in cases of con-
gestion of the kidneys; (5) to produce counter-
irritation, and an increased secretion from a
large mucous surface, to relieve distant parts,
as the head, &c. Cathartics are divided by
Garrod into laxatives, simple purgatives, drastic
purgatives, hydragogue purgatives, Salime pur-
gatives, and cholagogue purgatives (q.v.).
“A considerable number of cathartic substances
have been detected in the blood, and secretions."—
Pereira : Elements of Materia Medica and Thera-
peutics, p. 242.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. (Med.): A medicine having a purga-
tive power of promoting evacuation of excre-
ment, &c.; a purge, a purgative.
“Relate how many weeks they kept their bed,
How an emetic or cathartic sped."
Cowper: Conversation, 316.
2. Fig.: Anything which purifies or frees
from impurity or corruption.
“Lustrations and catharticks of the mind were sought
for, and all endeavour wsed to calm and regulate the
fury of the passions.”—Decay of Piety.
- [Eng. cathartic ; -al.]
The same as CATH ARTIC (q.v.).
“Quicksilver precipitated either with gold, or with-
out addition, into a powder, is wout to be strongly
enough cathwartical, . . ."—Boyle. Scep. Citym.
* cath—ar'—tic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. cathartical :
-ly.]
Alien.)
In the manner of a cathartic. (Dr
* cath—ar'-ti-cal-nēss, s. [Eng. cathartical;
-ness.] The quality of being cathartic or pur-
gative. (Johnson.)
º [From Gr. Ra84ptºs
(kathartãs) (q.v.), and Lat, fem. pl. suff. -ide.)
1. Ornith. : A family of Raptorial birds, con-
taining the American Vultures (CATHARTEs),
as distinguished from the Vulturidae, or Wul-
tures of the Old World.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syriam, ae, oe = G. ey=a. qu = kw.
cathartina—catholic
887
2. Palaeont. : Lithornis vulturinus of the
London clay (an Eocene formation) belongs to
this family.
cath—ar'-tin—a, ca—thar'-time, s. [Eng.
cathart(ic); suff. -ine (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem.: A bitter, nauseous, purgative sub-
stance obtained from the leaves of Cassia
senna, and cassia lanceolata.
&ath—ar-tá-car-pišs, s. (Gr. rabáprºxos
(kathartikos) = cathartic, and kapmés (karpos)
= fruit ; so called from the pulp contained in
the pods being cathartic.]
Bot. : Purging Cassia, a genus of leguminous
trees, with racemes of yellow flowers, the
same as Cassia, but differing in the long, cylin-
drical, woody, indehiscent pods, which are
filled with a soft black pulp, used as a gentle
laxative in small doses. It is a native of the
East and West Indies and Egypt, where it
grows to a height of from forty to fifty feet.
căth-cart'—ſ—a, s. [Named in honour of Mr.
Cathcart, an Indian judge, who investigated
the botany of the Sikkim Himalayas.]
Bot. : A beautiful plant of the Papaveraceae,
or Poppy family, having lobed leaves and
golden drooping flowers. It is covered with
soft yellow hairs. It was discovered by Dr.
Hooker. (Treas. of Botany.)
cáth’-Éd-ra, ca—the-dra, s. [Lat. cathe-
dra ; from Gr. ka9éôpa (kathedra) = a seat ;
kará (kata) = down, and éðpa (hedra) = a
chair, from éopiat (hezomai), fut. §§povaat (he-
drowmai) = to sit ; Ital cattedra ; O. Sp.
cadera ; O. Fr. chayere.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A chair; the seat of any
person in authority or office, especially the
throne of a bishop.
2. Bot. : A genus of Brazilian trees, belong-
ing to the family Olacaceae, having alternate,
shortly-stalked, elliptical, leathery leaves, and
small axillary clusters of nearly sessile flowers.
* rāth-É-drā’—i-cal, a. [Lat. cathedra, and
† suff, -ical.] Of or pertaining to a cathe-
dral.
“The author endeavoured to prove them one and
the same with the cathedraical duty."—Degge : Par-
son's Cownseller, p. 284.
ea—the'—dral, S. & a. . . [Fr. cathédral; Low
Lat. cathedralis (ecclesia) = (the church) con-
taining the bishop's throne ; from cathedra =
a seat, a throne ; Ital. cattedrale.]
A. As substan. : The principal church of a
province or diocese ; that in which the arch-
bishop's or bishop's throne is placed. The
throne is usually on the south side of the choir.
“A grey, old man, the third and last,
Sang in cathedrals dim and vast.”
- Longfellow: The Singers.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Of the nature or in the position of a head
church of a province or diocese ; containing
the archbishop's or bishop's throne. This use
of the word did not arise till the tenth century,
and even yet it is confined to the Western
churches.
“A cathedral church is that wherein there are two
or more parsons, with a bishop at the head of them,
that do make as it were one body politick.”—Ayliffe :
Parergon.
2. Pertaining to a church containing a
bishop's throne.
“His constant and regular assisting at the cathedral
service was never interrupted by the sharpness of
weather."—Locke.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Ancient, from cathedrals being, as a rule,
ancient ; venerable, or it may be with the idea
of the resemblance of an avenue of trees to
the aisle of a cathedral.
“Here aged trees cathedral walks compose,
And mount the hill in venerable rows.” Pope.
2. Emanating from a bishop's seat of au-
thority ; hence, authoritative, official.
“What solemnity can be more required for the pºpe
to make a cathedral determination of an article?"—
Bp. Taylor.
cathedral — church, * cathedrall—
Cimurch, s. The same as CATHEDRAL, A., I. 1.
“Her body [Mary of Scotland] was embalmed, and
ordered with due and usuall rites; and afterwards in-
terred with a royall funerall in the cathedralt-church
of Peterborough.”—Camden : Eliz., an. 1587.
cathedral—music, s. A term applied to
that music which has been composed to suit
the form of service used in our cathedrals
since the Reformation. It includes settings
of canticles and also of anthems. The first
writers of this class of music were Marbecke,
Tallis, Tye, and Byrd. The style of the
earliest cathedral music was formed on the
model of the Italian motets and other sacred
compositions, and with the exception of a
difference in the words was identical with the
secular music of the period. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
cathedral-preferments, s. pl.
Eccles. Law: All dignities and offices in a
cathedral or collegiate church inferior to that
of the bishop. They are chiefly deaneries,
archdeaconries and canonries. (Stephens,
Wharton, &c.)
cathedral-wise, adv. After the manner
followed in a cathedral.
“Two of the best voices came in time enough, and
the service was performed cathedral-wise, tho' in a
manner, to bare walls, with an anthem suitable to the
day."—Guardian, No. 80.
* cith'—é—drä-těd, a [Lat. cathedra = a
chair, a throne..] Pertaining to the chair or
office of a teacher or professor.
“If his ºpº. be private, or with the cathedrated
authority of a prælector or publick reader.”—Whit-
lock: Manners of the Eng., p. 385.
* cath-3—drāt-ſc, s. [From Lat. cathedra;
and Eng. Suff. -tic.]
Law, &c. : A sum of two shillings paid by
the inferior clergy to the bishop. Its more
common appellation is, however, synodal,
from its being usually paid at the bishop's
synod. (Burm.)
* cath—e-drāt-i-cal, s. [Eng. cathedratic;
-al.] The same as CATHEDRATIC (q.v.).
“You do not pay your procurations only, but your
cathedraticals and synodals : s
Williams, ii. 54.
căth'—él, a. [Etymology doubtful.]
cathel-nail, s. The nail by which the
body of a cart is fastened to the axle-tree.
(Scotch.)
cáth’-er-ine, S. & a.
Catherine-pear, S. [CATHARINE-PEAR.]
“For streaks of red were mingled there,
Such as are on a Catherine pear,
The side that's next the sun." Suckling.
cáth’—é—tér, s. & a. [Lat. catheter; Gr. Ka8émp
(kathetēr) = a thing let down or put in, from
ka9tmut (kathiémi) = to send down ; kará (kata)
= down, and impºv (hiêmi) = to send.]
A. As substantive:
Surg. : A long, hollow, and somewhat curved
tube, used by surgeons to be introduced into
the bladder to draw off urine, when the patient
is unable to pass it naturally.
“A large clyster, suddenly injected, hath frequently
forced the urine out of the bladder; but if it fail, a
catheter must help you."—Wiseman : Surgery.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
Catheter–gage, s.
Surg. : A plate with perforations of a gradu-
ated size, forming measures for diametric sizes
of catheters.
căth—é—töm'—é-têr, s. (Gr. kaberos (kathetos)
= perpendicular ; from ka9(mut (kathiémi) =
to let or send down ; Kará (kata) = down, and
imut (hiêmi) = to send..] An instrument for
measuring differences of vertical heights, and
especially, the rise and fall of liquid columns
in glass tubes. It consists of a telescopic
levelling apparatus, which slides up or down
a perpendicular metallic standard very finely
graduated. As the column rises or falls the
telescope through which it is viewed is cor-
respondingly raised or depressed, and the
differences in vertical height are thus shown
on the graduated standard. (Webster.)
cáth’—é-tūs, s. (Gr. Kg9eros (kathetos) = per-
pendicular, from ka9tmut (kathiémi) = to send
or let down; kará (kata) = down, and impºt
(hiémi) = to send.]
1. Geom. : A line or radius falling perpen-
dicularly on another; thus the catheti of a
right-angled triangle are the two sides con-
taining the right angle.
2. Architecture:
(1) A perpendicular, line passing through
the centre of a cylindrical body, as a baluster
Or a column.
(2) A line falling perpendicularly, and pass-
ing through the centre or eye of the volute of
the Ionic capital. (Gwilt.)
[CATHARINE.]
also.”—Hacket : Life of
3. Optics:
(1) Cathetus of incidence: A right line drawn
from a point of the object perpendicular to
the reflecting eye.
(2) Cathetus of reflection : A right line drawn
from the eye perpendicular to the reflecting
line.
(3) Cathetus of obliquation: A right line drawn
perpendicular to the speculum, in the point of
incidence or reflection. (Craig.)
cáth’–6de, s. (Gr. ºd 308os (kathodos) = a way
down, a descent ; rará (kata) = down, aiki
böös (hodos) = a way.]
Electro-chem. : That part of a galvanic bat-
tery by which the electric current leaves
substances through which it has passed, or
the Surface at which the electric current
passes out of the electrolyte ; the negative
pole. (Faraday.)
că—thūd’—io, a.
Elect. : Proceeding or radiating from a
cathode (q.v.).
Physiology : Taking an outward or down-
ward way.
cáth’—ól-ſc, *.ciith'—öl—ick, “cath-ol-yke,
a. & S. [Lat. Catholicus, from Gr. Ka80Auxós
(katholikos) = universal; kará (kata) = down,
and 6Aos (holos) = whole.]
A. As adjective:
I. Literally :
* 1. Gen. : Universal or general.
2. Specially :
(1) Pertaining to or recognised by the whole
Christian Church. [CATHolic Epistles.]
(2) Orthodox, not heretical or schismatic.
(3) Pertaining or belonging to the Roman
Catholic Church or its members.
# II. Fig. : Liberal, not narrow-minded.
B. As substantive :
1. A member of the Christian Church.
2. Now generally applied to a member of
the Roman Catholic branch of the Christian
Church.
Catholic Church, 8.
1. Ecclesiol. : (For definition see example.)
“The 1st, and largest sense of the term Catholick
Church, is that which appears to be the most obvious
and literal meaning of the words in the text (Heb. xii.
23.) ‘The general assembly and church of the first-born
which are written in heaven;' that is, the whole nuln-
ber of these who shall lly attain unto salvation.—
2ndly, The Catholick or Universal Church, signifies in
the next place, and indeed more frequently, the Christ-
ian Church only : the Christian Church, as distin-
* from that of the Jews and patriarchs ol ;
he Church of Christ, spread universally, from our
Saviour's days over all the world ; in contradistinction
to the Jewish Church, which was particularly confined
to one nation or people.—3rdly, The Catholic Church
signifies very º: y, in a still more particular and
restrained sense, that part of the Universal Church of
Christ, which in the present age is now living upon
earth; as distinguished from those which have been
before, and shall come after.—4thly and lastly, The teriu
Catholick Church signifies in the last place, and most
frequently of all, that part of the Universal Church of
Christ, which in the present generation is visible upon
h, in an outward profession of the belief of the
Gospels, and in a visible external communion of the
word and sacraments.-The Church of Rome pretends
herself this Whole Catholick Church, exclusive
§: all other societies of Christians.”—Clarke, vol. i.,
er. 62.
2. Church History :
(1) Previous to the Reformation : Like most
other words used in ecclesiology, the term
Catholic was borrowed at first from the New
Testament. It occurs in some editions of the
Greek original—including that issued in con-
nection with the recent revision,-in the titles
prefixed to the Epistles of James, 1 & 2 Peter, 1
John, and Jude [CATHoLic EPISTLEs], and is the
word translated “general” in the Authorised
Version of the Bible. The first to apply it to
the Church was the Apostolic Father, Ignatius.
When he and his successors used it they meant
to indicate that the church of which they con-
stituted a part comprised the main body of
believers, and was designed, as it was entitled,
to be universal. In this sense the Church was
opposed to the sects and separate bodies of
“heretics” who had separated themselves from
it and were now outside its pale. This is the
fourth sense given in the example under No. 1.
When, in the eighth century, the separation
between the Eastern and Western Churches
took place, the latter retained as one of its
appellations the term “Catholic,” the Eastern
Church being contented with the word “Or-
thodox,” still used by the Russian emperors
O
l
b6il, běy; pånt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble. —dle, &c. = bel, del
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
888
Catholical—catodon
in their politico-ecclesiastical manifestoes.
[ORTHodox.] The history of this earlier por:
tion of the Catholic Church will be best treated
of in the article Christianity (q.v.). (See also
Greek, Latin, Eastern, and Westerm.)
(2) Subsequently to the Reformation : When
the Protestant churches separated from their
communion with Rome in the sixteenth Cen-
tury, those whom they had left naturally re-
garded them as outside the Catholic pale,
They, on the other hand, declined to admit
that this was the case, and the term “Catholic
Church " is used in the English Liturgy ap-
parently in the sense of all persons making a
Christian profession. “More especially we
pray Thee for the good estate of the Catholick
Church . that all who profess and call
themselves Christians . . .” (For the history
of the Church of Rome, see ROMAN CATHOLICS.)
Catholic Emancipation Act:
Hist. & Law : An act passed for the relief
of the Roman Catholics in the United King-
dom from very serious political disabilities,
under which they had previously laboured.
It was 10 Geo. IV. c. 7. [EMANCIPATION,
ROMAN CATHoLics.]
Catholic epistles, s. pl.
Canon. The epistles in the New Testament
addressed not to individual men or to indi-
vidual churches, but to the general body of
Christians. They are James, 1 & 2 Peter, 1
John, and Jude.
“Catholick or canonical epistles are seven [five] in
number ; that of St. James, two of St. Peter, three [one
of St. John, and that of St. Jude. They are call
catholick, because they are directed to all the faithful,
and not any particular church ; and canonical,
because they contain excellent rules of faith and
morality."—Calmet,
* ca—thèl'—i-cal, *ca—thèl'—i—call, a. [Eng.
catholic ; -al. J
1. Catholic, universal, general.
“These catholical nativities were so much believed
by the ancient kings, saith Haly, that they enquired
into the genitures of the principal nati under their
doininions.”—Gregory: Works, p. 31.
2. Pertaining or belonging to the Christian
Church.
3. Pertaining or belonging to the Roman
branch of the Catholic Church.
ca—thè1-i-gigm, s.
I. Literally :
1. The quality of being catholic or universal.
“. . . holiness and catholicism are but affections of
this church.” — Bishop Pearson : Exposition of the
Creed, art. iv.
2. The doctrines or faith of the Catholic
Church.
3. The doctrines or faith of the Roman
Catholic Church. [Roman CATHOLICISM.]
“The subject then varied to Roman Catholicism."—
Coleridge: Table Talk.
4. Adherence to the Roman Catholic Church.
“. . . all the gipsies ſ have conversed with, assured
me of their sound catholicism.”—Swinburne : Travels
through Spain, let. 29.
II. Fig. : Liberality or breadth of sentiment.
căth-ö1-ig'-i-ty, s.
I. Literally:
1. The quality of being catholic ; catholic
character.
“An appeal to the catholicity of the church, in proof
that its loctrines are true, is an appeal to the voice of
the multitude upon a dispute as to truth."—Newnan :
Christian Doctrine, ch. iv.
2. The doctrines or faith of the whole Christ-
ian Church.
3. The doctrines of the Church of Rome.
II. Fig. : Catholicism ; liberality of senti-
lūents.
[Fr. catholicisme.]
[Eng. Catholic; -ity.]
ca—thè1-i-cize, v.t. & i. (Eng. catholic; -ize.
I. Trams. : To make Catholic ; to convert to
Catholicisin.
II. Intrams. : To become Catholic ; to be
converted to Catholicism. (Cotgrave.)
cáth’-51–ic—ly, * cithº-S1-ick—ly, ade.
(Eng. catholic; -ly..]
* 1: Universally.
“No druggist of the soul hestow'd on all
So Catholickly a cering cordiall."
Sir L. Cary : Elegy on the death of Donne.
f 2. According to the teaching of the Catholic
Church.
căth-öl-ic-nēss, * cath—51–ick-nēss, s.
[Eng, catholic; -ness.]
* 1. The quality of being catholic or uni-
versal; universality.
“Qne may judge of the catholickness, which Roman-
ists brag of, and challenge on two accounts.”—Brevint:
Sawl and Samuel at Endor, p. 10.
f 2. The act or state of holding the doctrines
of the Catholic Church.
* ca—thū1'-i-con, s. (Gr. ka96Atkov—bdpuakov
or tapia—(katholikon—pharmakom or iama—)=
a universal drug or remedy ; ka9óAuxos (ka-
tholikos) = universal, general.] [CAtholic.]
I. Literally :
Med...: A universal medicine, one supposed
to have the virtue of purging the body of all
ill humours.
“Meanwhile perimit me to recommend,
As the matter admits of no delay,
My wonderful Catholicon, . . .”
Longfellow: The Golden Legend, I.
II. Figuratively :
1. Any universal remedy ; a panacea.
“Preservation against that sin, is the contemplation
of the last judgment. This is indeed a catholicon
against all; but we find it particularl % applied by St.
Paul to judging and despising our brethren."—Govern-
'ment of the 7'ongue.
2. A term applied to a dictionary.
ca—thū1'-i-cos, S. (Gr.] [CATHolic.]
Eccles. Hist. : The Patriarch or Head of the
Armenian Church, who ordains bishops, and
consecrates the holy oil used in religious
Celeſſl OIlléS.
t cit'—hood, s. [Eng. cat ; suff. -hood.] The
state of being a cat.
“Decidedly my kitten should never attain to cat-
hood.”—Sowthey : The Doctor, ch. xxv.
* ca'—tif, a. & s.
Căt—il-in-ār'—i—an, a. & S. (Lat. Catilinarius
= of or pertaining to Catiline, a young Roman
noble, who conspired against the Republic,
and was accused by Cicero in the famous
Speeches In Catilimam, delivered B.C. 65.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or connected with
the Catiline named in the etymology.
“Cicero, in defending himself against the charge of
having recorded a false report of the oral evidence
given by the informers to the Senate in the Catilina-
rian conspiracy, . . .”—Lewis: Cred. Qf Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. v. § 2, vol. i. p. 137.
B. As subst. : A follower or adherent of
Catiline.
[CAITIFF.]
căt'-il-in-igm, s. . [Eng. Catiliu(e); -ism.]
The projects or practices of Catiline, the
Roman conspirator; conspiracy. (Cotgrave.)
căt-i-àn, s. (Gr. Kará (kata) = down, and
tov (ión) = going, pr. par. of elut (eimi) =
to go.]
Chem. : An electro-positive substance, which
in electro-decomposition is evolved at the
cathode. (Faradity.)
căt"—kin, s. [Eng, cat, and dimin. suff. -kin,
from their resembling a cat's tail; O. Dut.
katteken.]
Bot. : The pendulous unisexual inflorescence
of the willow, birch, poplar, and other amen-
CATKINS.
tiferous plants. It differs from the spike in
falling off the stem by an articulation, after
its temporary office as the support of the
organs of reproduction is accomplished. Also
called Ament or Amentum (q.v.).
cat'—lill, v. t. [KITTLE.] To thrust the finger
forcibly under the ear; a barbarous mode of
chastising.
* To gie one his catlills: To punish him in
this way.
+ căt'—lińg p S.
-ling.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A little cat, a kitten.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : The down or moss growing about
walnut trees, and resembling the hair. of a
Cat.
2. Surg. : A sharp-pointed, double-edged
knife, used by Surgeons in amputations of the
fore-arm and leg for dividing the interosseous
ligaments.
3. Music :
(1) Used by Shakespeare apparently for cat-
gut (q.v.).
“But I am sure, noue, unless the fiddler Apollo get
his sinew8 to make catlings of.”—Shakesp. ; Troilus,
lii. 3.
(2) The smallest sized lute-strings. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
căt'—lin—ite, s. [Named after Catlin, the
celebrated American-Indian traveller.]
Min. : Properly a rock and not a definite
mineral species. It forms a bed of red clay of
considerable extent in the Coteau de Prairies,
Upper Missouri region, and is referred by
Hayden to the cretaceous formation. Compos.:
Silica, 48:2; alumina, 28'2; sesquioxide of iron,
5'0; magnesia, 6-0; lime, 2-6 ; sesquioxide of
magnesia, 0–6 ; water, 8’4. (Dana.)
căt-mint, s. [Eng. cat, and mint.
because cats like the odour of it.]
Bot. : A book-name for two plants.
1. Nepeta cataria, also called Catnep on
Catnip. The flowers are white, tinged and
spotted with rose-colour. They are in sub-
peduncled dense many-flowered whorls. The
leaves are whitish, pubescent beneath. It is
found in England in hedges and waste places,
especially in a chalky or gravelly soil. It is
rarer in Scotland and Ireland.
2. Calamnintha officimalis, Calamint. (Britten
& Holland.)
căt-nēp, cit’—nip, s. The sense of the
second element is doubtful.]
Bot. : The same as CATMINT (1) (q.v.).
căt—ö—blép'—as, s. (Gr. kará (kata) = down,
and 8Aéro (blepô)= to look.]
Zool. : A genus of Ruminants, with the
horns curved outwards, the base broad, ap-
proximating, the tips turning downwards ;
neck and throat maned ; tail hairy as in the
horse. The best known species is Catoblepas
gnu, the Gnu (q.v.). It is from South Africa.
căt—ö—că'-la, s. [From Gr. Kátio (kató) =
down, downwards, and kaAós (kalos) = beau-
tiful. So called from the beauty of their under-
wings.]
Entom. : A genus of moths, family Noctuidae.
Under-wings of rich crimson and red, with a
bar of intense black.
# cit—ö—căth—ar'-tic, * cat-ö-căth—ar'-
tick, a. (Gr. Karo (katū) = downwards, and
ka9aprikos (kathartikos) = purifying, purging;
ka9aipo (kathairó) = to purify ; kø6apos (kath-
aros) = pure.]
Med. : Purging by causing evacuation by
stool.
*cát'—ö-chüs, 8. (Gr. Károxos (katochos) =
holding down ; karéxw (katechö) = to hold
down ; from kará (kata) = down, and éxw (echâ)
= to hold, to keep.]
Med. : A species of catalepsy, in which the
body is rigidly kept in an erect posture.
[Eng. Cat, and dimin. suff.
So called
căt—ö-cö'—ma, s. (Gr. Kará (kata) = down,
and kóplm (komé) = hair, foliage.]
Bot. : A genus of climbing shrubs, natives
of the tropical parts of South America, and
belonging to the Milkwort family. Upwards
of a dozen species are known, The roots of
Catocoma floribunda, a climber from Brazil,
are used in that country against snake-bites.
căt'—ö—dón, s. [From Gr. Káro (kató) = down,
downwards, and b&oſs (odous), genit. 666wtos
(odontos) = a tooth.]
Zool. : An old genus of Cetaceans, founded
on the specific name of the Physeter catodon
of Linnaeus. The Cachalot, the same species,
is called Catodon macrocephalus in Griffith's
Cuvier; now it is termed Physeter macro-
cephalus [CATODoNTIDAE.]
făte, fat. färe, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey= à qu = lºw.
catodontidae—caturus
889
căt—ö—dón'-ti-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
catodon, and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Cetaceans containing
the Sperm Whales. They are sometimes called
Physeteridae, Physeter instead of Catodon
being made the typical genus. There are no
baleen-plates, but in the lower jaw there are
about fifty-four pointed teeth.
2. Palaeont. : Their remains occur in the
Pliocene, if not even in the Miocene beds.
căt—ó-mêt—5'-pa, s. pl. [From Gr. Káro
§ = down, downwards, and puérotrov
metópon) = the forehead.]
Zool. : A family of decapod Crustacea called
also Ocypodidae (q.v.).
* cit-à-móün'—tain, s. [CATAMoUNT.]
că—tö'–ni—an, a. [From Lat. Cato (genit. Cato-
nis), the Roman Censor, celebrated for his
sternness and austerity of manners.] Resem-
bling Cato in sternness and inflexibility;
austere, stern, grave.
cat-öp'—sis, s. (Gr. kgropis (katopsis); from
kará (kata) = down, and 5 pts (opsis) = a look-
ing.]
Med. : A morbid quickness of sight. (Wor-
cester.) -
* cat—ép'-têr, "cat-öp'-trón, s. (Gr. Karor-
rip (katoptèr) = a spy; Koſton'tpov (katoptrom)
= a mirror; from kará (kata) = down, back,
and Öpda' (horaú) = to see..] A reflecting op-
tical instrument ; a mirror.
cat—öp'-tric, * ca—tóp'-tri-cal, a. [Gr.
katówrpukos (katoptrikos) = pertaining to a
Inirror; from xdromºrpov (katoptrom) = a mirror.]
Optics: Pertaining to catoptrics, or the laws
of reflection.
“A catoptrical or dioptrical heat is superiour to any,
vitrifying the hardest substances.”—Arbuthnot : On
Air.
catoptric cistula, s.
Optics: A box with several sides, lined with
looking-glasses, so as to multiply images of any
object placed in the box. (Knight.)
catoptric dial, s.
Optics : A dial which shows the hour by
means of a piece of looking-glass, adjusted to
reflect the solar rays upward to the ceiling of
a room on which the hour-lines are delineated ;
a reflecting-dial. (Knight.)
catoptric light, s.
Optics: A mirror, or series of concave mir-
rors, preferably parabolic, by which the rays
from one or more lamps are reflected in a
parallel beam, so as to render the light visible
at a great distance. (Knight.)
cat-öp'-trics, s. (CATOPTRIC, a.)
Optics: That part of optics which treats of
reflex vision and the laws and properties of
reflection.
cat-öp'-trö-mân-gy, s. (Gr. Károrrpov (ka-
toptron) = a mirror 5 Mavreia (manteia) = pro-
phecy, divination ; uávrus (mantis)=a prophet,
a diviner.]
Antiq. : A species of divination practised by
the Greeks, in which a mirror was let down
by a cord into a fountain in the temple of
Ceres, in Achaia, into which sick persons
looked. If the observer's face appeared in it
sickly or ghastly the omen was considered
unfavourable, and the sick person would not
recover ; but if, on the other hand, it appeared
fresh and healthy, the omen was considered
favourable.
căt-à-stèm-ma, s. (Gr. kará (kata)= down-
wards, and orréuſſia (stemma) = a stem, a root.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the Tea family,
consisting of a single species, Catostemma
fragrams, which is a tree growing to fifty feet
in height.
căt-ös-tá-mi-na, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. catostom
(us); Lat. neut. pl. adj. suff. -ina.]
Ichthy, . A group of fishes of the family
Cyprinidae, having very numerous pharyngeal
teeth, closely set in a single row, the dorsal
fin elongate and opposite to the ventrals, and
the anal short or of moderate length. There
are no barbels. From North America and the
north-east of Asia.
căt-ös'-tá-mine, a. & s. [CATostom INA.)
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or having the
căt-ös'-tá-müs, s.
căt'—tér, * ca—térr, s.
căt'—tér-idge, S. & a.
* cit’—tér—y, s.
characteristics of, the group Catostomina
(q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any fish of the group Catos-
tomina (q.v.).
[Mod. Lat., from Gr,
kāta (kato) = down, and aroua (stoma) = the
mouth.]
Ichthy. : The type-genus of Catostomina
(q.v.). The species are popularly known as
“Suckers ” and “Red Horses.”
[Ital, cazzo..] A low fellow, a
rogue. (Beaum. & Fletcher.)
“These be our nimble spirited catsos.”—B. Jonson :
Every Man out of his Huºnour, ii. 1.
căt-stöp-pêr, s. [CATHEAD-stopper.]
căt-siip, s.
* catte, s.
căt-tê-mün'-dôo, cit—té-mân'-dòo, s.
[CATCHUP, KETCHUP.]
(CAT.]
[Tamil or Telugă cattamamdoo, cattemumdo.) A
gum elastic furnished by a plant, Euphorbia
antiquorum.
[CATARRH.)
[Etym. doubtful..] A
word used only in the subjoined compound.
catteridge-tree, s.
guinea. [Corn U.S.]
A tree, Cornus san-
[Eng. cat ; -ery.) An estab-
lishment of cats.
“An evil fortune attended all our attempts at re-
establishing a cattery.”—Southcy : The Doctor, p. 684.
tº-tish, a. [Eng. cat ; -ish.J Feline, cat-
IK62.
căt'—tle, * ca—tel, s. & a. [A,different form of
the word chattel. In the pastoral age in Eng-
land, as in other countries, the wealth of any
man of substance was naturally estimated by
the number of cattle that he possessed. Hence
the word cattle came to mean what we now
should call a man’s chattels; on the same
principle as the Latin word pecunia = money,
from pecus = cattle.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
* 1. Property, wealth, goods.
“A wornman that hadde a flux of blood twelve yeer
and hadde spended all hir catel (Gr. 8tov (bion) = life,
or living; Yºlº : omnem substantiam swam : Auth.
Eng. Vers. : all her living] in leechis."— Wycliffe: Luke
viii. 43, 44.
* 2. Property consisting of live stock, as
distinguished from goods.
“The first distinction inade of live stock from other
property was to call the former quick cattle."—Sir J.
Harrington : Epigrams, i. 91. (Trench : Select Glos-
sary, pp. 30, 31.)
*I Afterwards the word chattel was intro-
duced for property without life.
3. Beasts of pasture, both wild and domestic.
* The word cattle is generally limited to the
varieties of the ox and its congeners. These
are sometimes called black cattle, though not
all black, and horned cattle though some are
hornless; hence the term “neat cattle” has been
suggested for them. For the different species
of ox, see Bos, BovidAE. The chief breeds are
distinguished, among other characteristics, by
the length of their horns. The chief long-
horned cattle are the Dishley breed, so called
from Dishley Farm, in Leicestershire, where
Robert Bakewell reared them ; they have now
become degenerate, and short-horns are in re-
ute. Besides these, the Devon, Sussex, and
ereford breeds are worth mention. In the
United States no new breeds of cattle of special
worth have been produced, but there have
been large importations of improved breeds
from Europe, particularly of the short horns,
which are highly valued. The Jersey and
Guernsey breeds are much esteemed here. The
Hereford, Ayrshire, Holstein, and other breeds
have been introduced.
“And God made the beast of the earth after his
kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that
creepeth upon the earth after his kind."—Gen. i. 25.
II. Fig. : Used in a slighting sense of human
beings.
* Boys and women are for the most part cattle of
this colour."—Shakesp. ; As You Like It, iii. 2.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Obvious compounds: Cattle-breeding, cattle-
dealer, cattle-lifter, cattle-market, cattle-pen,
cattle-show, cattle-stealer, cattle-tie.
cattle-feeder, S. An arrangement in a
* ca—ture, s.
cat-ir-i-dae, s. pl.
cat-tir’—is, s.
cattle-stable for supplying the feed in regulated
quantities to the rack or manger.
cattle-gate, s. Common for one beast.
(Wharton.)
cattle-leader, s. A nose-ring or grip-
per for the septum of the nose, whereby
dangerous cattle may be fastened or led.
(Knight.)
cattle-plague, s.
1. Gen. : Any plague by which large numberg
of cattle, are destroyed. Such plagues have
existed at intervals, more or less, in all coun-
tries and in all ages. Among the severer
visitations in centuries preceding the nine-
teenth may be mentioned a great plague which
arose in Hungary in 1711, whence it spread to
other countries, destroying in the next three
years about one and a half millions of cattle.
A second visitation, which affected England
and the West of Europe between 1745 and
1756, caused the death of about three millions
of cattle.
2. Spec. : The disease above referred to failed
to reach the United States, but the herds of
this country have been seriously affected by a
later disease, which is supposed to have origin-
ated in Central Europe, and spread thence all
over the world. This disorder, known as
Pleuro-pneumonia, cannot be traced back
further than 1769, when it was known in
Eastern France as Murie. It appeared in Ger-
many in 1802, Russia in 1824, Great Britain
and Ireland in 1841, the United States in 1843,
Australia in 1858, and I3ew Zealand in 1864.
It is contagious in character, and so far has
only been checked by the slaughter of infected
cattle, though inoculation has proved some-
what successful, particularly in Australia.
Great numbers of cattle have died from this
disease, and strenuous measures are being
adopted for its eradication. [Foot-AND-MoUTH
DiseASE, PLEURO-PNEUMONIA.]
cattle – pump, 8. A pump which is
operated by the cattle coming to drink, either
by their weight upon a platform or by pressing
against a bar which gives way before them,
they following it around in a circular track and
operating the piston. (Knight.)
A common, or extensive
pasture, where cattle feed at large. (Scotch.)
cattle—range, s. Any open space over
which cattle may range or feed.
cattle-stall, s. A means for fastening
cattle at their mangers or racks other than by
halter or tie. It usually consists of a pair of
parallel vertical stanchions, at such distance
apart as to admit the neck of the animal. One
stanchion is movable to allow the head of the
animal to pass, and is then replaced and held
by a latch or pin. (Knight.)
tt'—lé-ya, s. [Named by Lindley after
William Cattley, Esq.]
Bot. : An extensive genus of orchids, natives
of Central America and Brazil, where they are
found on the bark of trees and on rocks. The
species bear two or more flowers, generally
rose-coloured, but occasionally yellow.
cattle-raik, s.
căt'—ty, s. [Malay & Japanese kati =a weight
of 13 lb.] [CADDY.]
1. An East Indian weight, equal to 13 lb.
English.
2. The Bill-hook or Machete of Ceylon.
(Knight.)
* cat-tylle, * cat—alle, s. [CAT's-TAIL.] The
9 *
plant Cat's-tails.
“A Cattylle (catalle A.); lanugo, herba est.”—Cathod
Anglicum.
[CATER, 8.]
“A Cature; Escarius."—Cathol. Anglicum.
[Mod. Lat. catwr(us);
Tat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.] )
Palaeont. : A family of Lepidoganoidei o
oolitic and cretaceous periods. The teeth are
small and pointed in a single row ; there is a
persistent notochord; but the vertebrae are
partially ossified, the tail is homocercal, and
the fins are supported by fulcra. (Owen,
Palaeontology.)
oùpá (oura) = a tail. (Agassiz.)]
Palaeont, : The type-genus of the family
Caturidae (q.v.).
(Gr. kará º = down, and
bón, běy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
-ble, -tie, &c. = bel, tel.
890
Catyogle—caulerpites
căt'—y–5–gle, * kāt-y-5–gle, kāt-6-gle,
s. [Swed. kattugla ; Katt = cat, and wgla =
owl.) The Shetland name of the eagle-owl
(Bubo maximus).
* cat-ser-ie, s. [CATSO.) Cheating, roguery.
“And looks
Like one that is employed in catzerie
And crosbiting.”
Marlowe : Jew of Malta, iv. 4.
cău-cal—is, s. [From Gr. Kavka.Ats (kawkalis)
– an umbelliferous herb.]
Bot. :. A genus of umbelliferous plants, con-
sisting of herbs with multifid leaves. ... All the
species are natives of Europe and the tem-
perate parts of Asia and Africa. Caucalis
daucoides, Bur-parsley, is a common British
plant, growing in corn-fields, in chalky dis-
tricts. None of the species is attractive in
appearance.
Câu-că-gi-an, Cău-că-sé—an, a. & s.
[Lat. Caucasius. From the mountain-group
known as Caucasus.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the
Caucasus.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : An inhabitant of the Cau-
casus or the district about it.
2. Ethnol. : A member of the Indo-European
family of the human race.
* cauce—Wei, s.
caucht, v.t.
(Scotch.)
“And suin º: wald scho Ascaneus the page
Caucht in the fygure of his faderis ymage,
And in hir bosum brace—"
Douglas: Virgil, 102, 36.
* cau'—cion, * caw'—cion, s. [CAUTION.]
[CAUSEWAY.]
[CATCH.] To catch, to grasp.
cău'—ciis, s. [A corruption of calker's-house=
a calker's shed. (Uhambers' Encyc., i. 206.)
On March 2, 1770, a quarrel occurred in
Boston between the soldiers and some rope-
makers, in which the latter were overpowered
and beaten. The people were greatly exas-
perated at this, and sought opportunities for
retaliation. On the 5th of the same month,
in a similar affray, the soldiers fired upon the
people of the town, killing and wounding
several. This induced the ropenmakers and
calkers, whose occupations brought them into
contact, to form a society, at the meetings of
which inflammatory addresses were delivered,
and the most violent resolutions passed against
the British government and its agents and in-
struments in America. The tories in derision
called these assemblies, calkers' meetings, and
the term was at length corrupted to caucus.
(Knickerbocker Mag.) But its origin has been
shown to be of earlier date, and the Cent. Dict.
suggests Mod Lat. caucus, Mod. Gr. Kaūkos
(kaukos) = a cup.] A private meeting of the
representatives of any political party previous
to an election, for the purpose of selecting
candidates and making other arrangements for
the promotion of party interests. A system
bearing the name, but essentially different, has
been introduced into Great Britain, having
been first adopted in Birmingham.
cău-dal, d. [Lat. cauda = a tail.] Pertaining
to or of the nature of a tail ; tail-like.
“Thus one second and a tenth would elapse before an
impression made upon its caudal nerves could be
responded to by a whale fifty feet long."—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 422.
“The male widow-bird, remarkable for his caudal
plumes, certainly seems to be a Fººt *—Darwin :
Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. viii., vol. i., p. 269.
* cáu-dāte, * cau-dā—téd, a. [Low Lat.
caudatus, from Caw-
da = a tail.]
1. Ord. Lang. :
Having a tail.
“How comate, caw-
date, crimite stars are
frain'd, I know." —
Fairfax : Tasso.
2. Bot. : Tail-
pointed, exceeding-
§ acuminated, so
that the point is
long and weak, like
the tail of some ani-
mals. Examples :
the petals of Brassica caudata, and the calyx
of Aristolochia trilobata. (Lindley.)
+ cău-dā’—tion, 8. (Lat. caudatus = having a
tail : cauda = a tail.] The state or condition
of having a tail.
CAUDATE APPEND AGES.
. . He ... premature caudation had been
inflicted on him for his crimes.”—Reade: Never too late
to Mend, ch. lxxvi.
* caude, s. [Etym. unknown.]
used in the sense of care.
“And thou these caudes and labours seriouslie. . .”
Peele: Epilogue, 1589.
A :-
căude-bêck, s... [From Caudebec, a town in
France, where it was first made.] A sort of
light hat.
cău'—déx, s. [Lat. caudex, coder.]
Botany:
1. The axis of a plant, consisting of stem
and root.
“The stem . . . receives the name of Cauder in
shrubs.”—Balfour: Botany, p. 35.
2. The trunk of a palm or tree-fern, covered
with the remains of leaf-stalks, or showing
the marks of their scars.
caudex descendens, s.
caudex repens, S.
cău'-di-cle, S. [A dimin. Of Lat. cauda = a
tail.]
Apparently
The root.
A rhizome.
Bot. : The cartilaginous strap which con-
nects certain kinds of pollen masses to the
stigma in orchidaceous plants.
* cău'-di-têer, s. [O. Fr. caudataire = a sup.
port for a train, a frame.]
Fortiſ. : Frames on which to lay fagots or
brushwood for covering workmen from the
effects of an enemy's fire. [BLINDAGE.]
cău'-di-trünk, s. (Lat. cauda = the tail,
and trumcus = the trunk.]
Biol. : The whole of the body behind the
head in fishes and fish-like mammals.
* cáu'—dle, * cau-del, * caw'-delle, s.
[O. Fr. Chaudel ; Fr. chaudeau ; from Low
Lat, caldellum, a dimin. from Lat. calidum,
neut. of calidus = hot...]
1. Lit. : A kind of warm drink, consisting
of wine beaten up with eggs, bread, sugar,
and spices.
. He had good broths, caudle, and such like."—
Wiseman : Surgery.
* 2. Fig. : A remedy, a cure.
"Ye shall have a hempen cauſile then, and the hel
of hatchet."—Shakesp.: *; PI., iv. 7. p
* cáu'—dle, v.t. (CAUDLE, s.) To make into a
Caudle, to act as a caudle to.
“Will the cold brook,
Candied with ice, caudle thy morning taste,
To cure thy o'ernight's surfeit *"
Shakes?». : Timon, iv. 3.
cău-drön, cau-drin, s. (CAULDRON.] A
cauldron. (Scotch.)
“An' aye he catch'd the tither wretch,
To fry them in his cartºruns.”
Bzzrrug . The Ord;r20 tion.
căuf (1), s. (CoRF.]
* 1. A chest with holes in the top, to keep
fish alive in the water. (Phillips.)
2. The same as CoRVE (q.v.).
căuf (2), s. (CALF (1).]
căuff, s. [CHAFF.] (Scotch.)
căuf—le, s. [CofFLE.]
căught (gh silent), pret & pa. par. of v.
[CATCH.]
A. As preterite :
“And caught a young man of the men of Succoth,
and †: him . y
. ."—Judg. viii. 14.
B. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
căuk, cawk, s. [The same as CHALK.]
1. Chalk.
2. An opaque, compact variety of baryta, or
heavy spar.
Cauk and keel: Chalk and red clay. (Scotch.)
“O’ stature short, but genius bright,
hat's nuark weal—
And wow I he has an unco slight
O' keel.”
cawk and -
Burns : Captain Grose's Peregrinations.
căuk (1), v.i. ICALK.]
* cauk (2), v.i. [Lat., calco = to tread..] To
tread, to copulate as birds.
“Whan the pocok caukede therof ich took kepe."
Langtand : P. Plowman, xiv. 171.
căuk'-Ér, s. (CALKER.]
căuk-iñg, pr: par. & s.
A. As present participle.
IB. As substantive :
Joinery: A dovetail, tenon and mortise joint
by which cross timbers are secured together.
It is used for fitting down tie-beams or other
timbers upon wall-plates. (Knight.)
căuk-y, a. [Eng., cauk or cawk; -y.]
taining to or resembling cauk ; chalky.
“A white, opaque, cawky spar, shot o - "—
Wood.’ ğ. 3/ 8par, 8 r pointed.
căul.(1), calle, kalle, “kelle, s. ſo. Fr.
cale = a kind of little cap ; Ir. calla = a veil
a hood; O. Gael. call = a veil. (Skeat.)] c
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A net for the hair, worn by women.
“On hire hed a comeli calle.”
Aſing of Tars, 864.
“Kelle. Reticulum.”—Prompt. Parv,
“Her head with ringkets of her hair is crowned ;
And in a golden cawl the curls are bound."
º ADry : Virgil ; Afºneid vii. 1,111.
* 2. Any kind of small
net.
“An Indian mantle of feathers, and the feathers
wrought into a cawl of packthread.”—Greto. Musaeum.
II. Anatomy:
1. The omentum, or adipose membranous
integument of the abdomen, in which the guts
are enclosed.
“And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards,
and the cawl above the liver.”—Lev. viii. 16.
2. The amnion, or membrane enveloping the
foetus, which occasionally is round the head of
a child at its birth. . It was, and to a less
extent still is, thought to bring luck to its
owner, and was especially sought after by
sailors as a sure preservative against drown-
ing.
e. A person possessed of a cawl, may know the state
of health of the party who was born with it.”—Grose:
Popular Superstitions.
căul (2), s. [Fr. cale = a wedge.]
Joinery : A heated board used in laying
down large veneers.
caul-work, s. Net-work.
căul.(3), s. [M. E. caule, from Lat. caulis (q.v.).]
1. A stem, a stalk.
2. A cabbage.
căuld, a [Cold.] Cold. (Scotch.)
căuld, caul, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] To lay a
bed of loose stones from the channel of the river
backwards, as far as may be necessary, for de-
fending the land against the inroads of the
water.
căuld, caul, s.
bankment.
“He cominanded him to build a cauld, or dain-bead,
across the Tweed at Kelso.”—Scott. Lay of the Last
Minstrel, note.
căuld-rife, a. [Scotch, cauld, and Eng. riſe;
Icel. ryf = prevalent, abounding ; Dut. rijk
= rich.]
1. Chilly ; susceptible of cold.
2. Wanting in animation.
“There's but cauldrife law-wark gaun on yonder-
carnal morality, . . .”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xx.
căuld'-rife-nēss, cold'—rife-nēss, s.
[Scotch cauldrife, and Eng. Suff. -mess.]
1. Lit. Coldness.
2. Fig. : Want of ardour in a pursuit.
* caul'-drón, * cau-drón, * cau-drián.
* cau’—droun, 3. [CALDRON.]
“In the cauldron boil and bake :
Eye of newt, and toe of Ҽ.
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 1.
* Caule, s. [Lat. cawla.] A sheep-pen, or fold.
“A caule, pen, caula.”—Levins: Manip. Vocab.
căul-ćr, a.
cău-lér'-pa, s. [From Gr. KavXós (kaulos) =
the stalk of a plant, and pro (herpo) = to
Creep.] g
Bot. : A very beautiful genus of green-seeded
Algae, comprising a very large number of
species, and assuming very different forms.
They are all natives of warm climates. They
form the principal food of turtles, by which
they are eaten greedily. The nearest apprºach
to the genus in Europe is seen in Codium
(q.v.).
cău-1ér-pî-tes, s. [From Mod. Lat. Cair
lerp(a), and suff. -ites (q.v.).]
(CAUK (1), v.]
(See the verb.)
Per-
[CAULD, v.] A dam, an em-
(Scotch.)
[CALLER.]
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whit, fau, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so, pöt.

or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= i, qu = lºw-
caulescent—cause
891
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil fucoid plants
found in various marine formations.
cău-lès-Gênt, a. [Fr. caulescent; from Lat.
caulis = a stem, a stalk.]
Bot. : Provided with an evident stem, as
distinguished from those which have a sub-
terranean one, however short it may be.
“Plants with a distinct stem are called caulesoent."
—Balfour: Botany, p. 36.
cău-lét, s. (CoLEwort.]
cău-li-cle, s. [Lat. cauliculus = a little stem
or stalk, dimin. of caulis = a stem, a stalk. J
Botany:
1. A small stem produced at the neck of a
root without the previous production of a leaf.
2. The imaginary space between the radicle
and cotyledons of an embryo.
3. The stipe of certain fungals.
câul'-i-cole, cau-lic-u-liis, s. (Lat. cau-
liculus, dimin. of caulis = a stem, a stalk.]
Arch. : One of the small volutes under the
flowers on the sides of the abacus in the
Corinthian column, representing the curled
tops of the acanthus stalk. (Parker.)
cău-lif-Ér-ois, a.
and fero = to bear.]
Bot. : Having a stalk ; Caulescent.
cău’-li-fiów—Ér, s. & a. [Lat. caulis = (1) a
stem, a stalk ; (2) a cabbage ; and Eng. flower;
Ital. cavolofiore ; Sp. coliflor.]
A. As substantive :
Bot. : A garden variety of Brassica oleracea,
in which the inflorescence, while young, is
tº ensed into a depressed, fleshy, esculent
€801.
“Towards the end of the month, earth up your win-
ter plants and sallad herbs; and plant forth your
cantliftowers and cabbage, which were sown in August.”
—Evelyn º Kalendar.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to, or resem-
bling a cauliflower. &
cauliflower—wig, s. A kind of wig, so
called from its supposed resemblance to that
vegetable.
cău-li-form, a. [Lat. caulis = a stem, a
stalk ; forma = form, appearance.]
Bot. : Having the form of a caulis.
[Lat, caulis = a stalk,
cău-line, a. [Lat. caulis = a stem, a stalk.
Of or pertaining to a caulis; growing on a
caulis or stem.
cău-lis, s. [Lat.]
Bot. : The stem or ascending axis ; a name
given only to the part, in its customary state,
growing in the air.
căulk (l silent), v.t. [CALK.]
căulk-iñg (lsilent), pr. par., a., & s. ICAULK,
Q) -
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or used in the
process of calking.
“He repaired to Amsterdam, took a lodging in the
dockyard, assumed the 5. of a pilot, put down his
name on the list of workmen, wielded with his own
hand the caulking iron and the mallet, fixed the
jº and twisted the ropes.—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX11
C. As subst. : (See extract). *
. “Carºlking, or calking in shipbuilding [is] the opera-
tion of driving a quantity of oakum, or old ropes
untwisted and drawn asunder, into the seams of the
planks.”—Rees: Cyclopaedia.
* caulme, a. ICALM.]
“Caulme. Placidus."—Huloet.
* caulme'—nés, s. (CALMNess.]
“Caulmenes. Tranquillitas, intempestas.”—BIwloet.
căul-à-car-poiás, a. [Lat. caulis = a stem,
a stalk; Gr. Kapirós (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : Applied to a stem which lives many
years, repeatedly bearing flowers and fruit, as
a shrub or tree.
cău-löp-têr-is, s. . [From Gr. ravads (kaulos)
= a stalk, and repts (pteris) = a kind of fern.]
Palaeont. : A fossil fern stem occurring in
the Devonian and Carboniferous strata.
cău-lö–tré'-tūs, s. [From Gr. kavaés (kaulos)
= a stalk, and rpm rés (trétos)=bored through.)
Bot. : A genus of plants called also Schnella.
They are of the sub-order Caesalpinieae,
and the tribe Bauhinieae. The leaves of Caulo-
* cau-ple, 8.
tretus microstachys are used, as are those of
various Bauhinias in Brazil, where they are
termed Unha de Boy and Oxhoof, as mucila-
ginous remedies. (Lindley.)
Caum, v.t. (CAM.] To whiten with camstone
or pipe-clay.
* câu'-ma, s. (Gr. kaijua (kauma)= a burning
heat ; kato (kaij) = to burn.]
Med. : Excessive heat of the body, as in
fever.
cău-mät –ic, a. (Gr. Kaúlza (kauma), genit.
Kaúplatos (kawmatos); and Eng. suff. -ic.]
Med. : Of or pertaining to a feverish heat;
excessively hot, as in fever.
căunt-ér, caunt-iñg, a. [ContRA.]
Caunter—lode, s.
Mining: A lode which inclines at a con-
siderable angle to the other contiguous veins.
caup, cap, s. (CAP, CUP.] A cup, a wooden
bowl; also the shell of a snail. (Scotch.)
“To carry about the Saut-Market at his tail, as a
snail does his cawp.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxxiv.
caupe, caupis, caulpes, Calpeis, s.
|Icel. kaap = a gift.] An exaction made by a
superior, especially by the head of a clan, on
his tenants and other dependants, for mainten-
ance and protection. This was generally the
best horse, ox, or cow the retainer had in his
possession. This custom prevailed not only
in the Highlands and Islands, but in Galloway
and Carrick. (Jamieson.)
“. ..., certane gentilmen, heidis of kin, in Galloway
hes vsit to tak Caupis, . . .”—Acts Ja. I W. (1489), c. 35,
also c. 36 (ed. 1566).
[CAPLE.]
* cau-pô'—na, v. or interj. [From Fr. & un coup
= at once, all together.] A sailor's cheer on
heaving the anchor.
* cau-pôn—āte, v.i. [Lat. cauponatus; pa.
par. of cauponor = to keep an inn; caupo =
an innkeeper; caupona = an inn, a shop.] To
keep an inn or a victualling house.
* cáu-pô-nā’—tion, s. [Lat. cauponatus; pa.
par. of cauponor = to keep a shop or inn;
caupoma = a shop, an inn.) Petty dealing ;
traffic ; hence, unfair dealing.
“Without cauponation and adulterization of the
word."—Latimer: Sermons and Remains, ii. 347.
*cáu-pôn—ise, v. i. [Lat. caupo (genit. cau-
ponis) = an innkeeper ; and Eng. suffix -ise.]
To retail provisions.
“. . . the wealth of our rich rogues, who caw.pomised
to the armies in Germany in this last war.”— Warbur-
ton to Hurd, Lett. 171.
* căus'-a-ble, a. [Eng. caus(e); -able.] Capa-
ble of being caused, effected, or produced.
“That may be miraculously effected in one, which is
naturally causable in another.”—Browne : Vulgar
**otº?-8.
căuş-al, a. & s. [Low Lat. causalis = per-
taining to cause ; causa = a cause.]
A. As adj. : Relating to causes ; implying
or containing causes ; expressing a cause.
“Causal propositions are where two propositions are
joined by causal particles . . .”—Watts. Logic.
B. As subst. : A word which expresses a
cause, or introduces the reason.
“A peculiar class of causals in Hindi, formed by
inserting l before the characteristic long vowel."—
Beames : Comp. Gram. Aryan Lang., i. 240.
cău-šāl-i-ty, s. [Low Lat. causalitas, from
Lat. causa.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The agency of a cause ; the
quality or property of causing.
“As he created all things, so is he beyond and in them
all, in his very essence, as being the sole of their
causalities, and the essential cause of their existences."
—Browne : Wºw!gar Frrow.rs.
2. Phrenol. : The supposed faculty of tracing
events to their causes.
"I Principle of causality.
* caus'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. causal; -ly.) Ac-
cording to causes; in the order or series of
Call SeS.
“Thus may it more be causally made out. what Hip-
pocrates affirmeth.”—Browne. Vulgar Errours.
căus'—al-ty, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Min. : The lighter or earthy parts of ore
which are carried away by washing.
[CAUSATION, T.]
f căuş-ā-tion, 8. [Low Lat. causatio = a dis.
pute, a controversy; causor = to dispute.]
1. The act, power, or process of causing.
“Thus doth he sometimes delude us in the conceits
of stars and meteors, besides their allowable actions,
ascribing effects thereunto of independent causation.”
—Browne : Vulgar Brroura.
2. The act or agency by which anything is
caused. -
“He speaks of the point of contact of supermatural
power with the chain of causation being so high up
as to be wholly, or, in out of sight.”—Tyndall's
Frag. qf Science (3rd ed.), iii., 46-7.
* Law of causation : The law or doctrine
that every phenomena is related, in a uniform
manner, to some phenomena that co-exist
with it, and to Some that have preceded, and
will follow. (Mill ; Logic, bk. iii., ch. v.)
cău-gā'-tion—ism, 8. [Eng. causation ; -ism.]
The law of causation.
cău-gā'-tion—ist, a. [Eng. causation; -ist.]
A believer in causationism (q.v.).
căus'-a-tive, a. [Low L.t. causo = to cause.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Effective as a cause, reason, or agent.
“. . . it appeareth to be one of the essential forms
of things; as that that is causative in nature of a
number of effects.”—Bacon: On Learning, bk. i.
2. Expressing a cause, causal.
II. Gram. ; Applied to certain changes of
form whereby neuter verbs become transitive
(thus raise, make or cause to rise), also to the
class constituted by such change.
“Let any Hebrew reader judge whether pihel, can
£º be said, in general, to augment the significa-
ion, or hiphel to be cawsative."—Student, ii. 303. -:
* cáus'-a-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. causative; -ly.]
In a causative manner.
** Several º are used very indiscrimin-
ately ; and whether they are to be taken actively,
passively, causatively, or absolutely, must be deter-
mined by the context.”—Student, ii. 308.
& cău-šā'-tör, s. [Low Lat. causator, from
causo- to cause..] He who or that which
causes or produces an effect or result.
“Demonstratively understanding the simplicity of
perfection, and the invisible condition of the first
causator, it was out of the power of earth, or the areo
*:::: of hell, to work them from it.”—Browne : Vulgar
Trroups.
căuşe, s. [O. Fr. cause ; Ital. & Sp. causa,
from Lat. causa.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. That which produces, effects anything;
that from which anything proceeds or arises,
the relative to effect.
“Cause is a substance exerting its power into act, to
make one thing begin to be."—Locke.
“Remember, Man, “the Universal Cause
Acts not by partial, but by gen'ral laws.’”
Pope : Essay on Man, Ep. iv., l. 85-6.
2. A reason ; ground or motive of action.
[BECAUSE.]
“They begynne to declare the cause of her comynge.”
—Deposit. of Richard I.A., p. 28.
“. . . fought against me without a cause.”—Psalm
cix. iii.
* 3. Sake, interest, advantage.
“I did it not for his cause.”–2 Cor. vii. 12.
4. A side or party in a dispute or contro-
versy; a principle.
...he ryght of hys cause.”—Robert of Gloucester,
p. 456.
“The minority in both Houses, it was said, would
be true to the cause of hereditary monarchy."—Macaw-
2ay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
f 5. A matter in dispute ; a question.
“The cause was ibandled and it reted by twene the
forsaide primates."—Trevisa, ii. 141.
* 6. An accusation, an indictment, a charge.
II. Law: A suit, an action, ground of action.
“To corte quen thou Schal conn
Ther alle oure causez schal be tryed.
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris): Pearl, 700.
III. Special phrases: .
1. Cause of action (Law) : A right to sue.
(Wharton.)
2. Material cause: That of which anything
is made.
3. Efficient cause: The agent effecting or
producing a result.
4. Final cause: The motive inducing an agent
to act; the object or purpose for which a
thing is done or made.
5. Formal cause: The elements of a concep-
tion which make a conception or the thing “on-
ceived to be what it is, or the idea viewed as a
formative principle and co-operating with the
matter.
**
* *
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian=shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhän. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cell.
892
Cause—cautelousness
6. To make common cause with : To join in
aims or objects with another; to side with
and support one.
“Thus the most respectable Protestants, with Eliza-
beth at their head, were forced to make common cause
with the Papists.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
T (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
cause, reason, and motive: “Cause respects
the order and connection of things; reason
the movements and operations of the mind;
motives the movements of the mind and body.
Cause is properly generic, reason and motive
are specific ; every reason or motive is a cause,
but every cause is not a reason or motive.
Cause is said of all inanimate objects ; reason
and motive of rational agents. Whatever hap-
pens in the world happens from some cause,
mediate or immediate ; the primary or first
cause of all is God. Whatever opinions men
hold they ought to be able to assign a sub-
stantial reason for them, and for whatever
they do they ought to have a sufficient motive,
As the cause gives birth to the effect, so does
the reason give birth to the conclusion, and
the motive gives birth to the action.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
(2) For the difference between cause, s., and
case, S., see CASE, 8.
cause—list, s.
Law : A printed roll of actions to be tried
in the order in which they are entered, and
with the name of the attorneys engaged for
each litigant.
căuşe, v.t. & i. (CAUSE, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To act as an agent in producing, to effect,
to bring into existence.
“He apologised to those who had stood round him
all night for the trouble which he had caused."—
Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
2. To produce an effect, to make (with an
infinitive following).
“Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge
them 7 cause them to know the abominations of their
fathers."—Ezek. xx. 4.
* B. Intrans. : To show cause or reason.
“But he, to shifte their curious request,
Gan causen why she could not corne in place.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. ix. 26.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to cause,
to occasion, and to create : “What is caused
seems to follow naturally; what is occasioned
follows incidentally ; what is created receives
its existence arbitrarily. A wound causes pain,
accidents occasion delay, but bodies create
mischief. The misfortunes of the children
cause great affliction to the parents ; business
occasions a person's late attendance at a place;
disputes and misunderstandings create ani-
mosity and illwill.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
căused, pa. par. or a. ICAUSE, v.]
& căuşe-fúl, a. [Eng. cause ; full.] Having
a sufficient cause, reason, or excuse.
căuşe-lèss, * cause'-lès, a. & adv. [Eng.
calise ; -less.]
A. As adjective :
1. Having no cause or creative agent, un-
created, original, self-existent.
“. . . we have our B.º. persons, to make
modern and familiar things, supernatural and cause-
!ess.”—Shakesp. : All's Well, ii. 3.
“Reach th' Almighty's sacred throne
And make his causeless pow'r, the cause of all things,
own." Blackmore : Creation.
# 2. Without cause or reason.
“. . . the curse causeless shall not come."—Prov.
xxvi. 2.
“Alas ! my fears are causeless and ungrounded.”
- Denham.
* B. As adv. : Causelessly, without cause,
reason, or excuse.
“Ther is on specialy hath don me harme,
God wote causeles.” Generydes, 723.
căuge'-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng. causeless; -ly.]
Without a cause Or reason.
“They [sin against the ninth commandment] that
secretly raise jealousies and suspicion of their neigh-
bour causelessly."—Jeremy Taylor: Rule and Exercises
of Holy Dying, viii. § 4.
căuşe-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. causeless; -ness.]
The quality of being causeless.
“Discerning and acknowledging the causelessness of
your exceptions.”—Hammond Works, i. 196.
*căus'—en, v.t. & i. (CAUSE.]
căuş-er, s. [Eng. cause; -er.) He who or that
which causes anything; the agent by which
any effect is produced.
“You have in that forsworn the use of eyes;
And study too, the causer of your vow."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, iv. 3.
A. f - A. z - g *
căuge-way, “gäus'-ay, câug-ey,
* Caws - e, * caws — ee, căuş'-way,
: căuge-way (Eng.), cal-sey, cas—ey
º [A popular corruption from O. F.
Caucie (chawciè); Fr. chaussée, from Low Lat.
calciata (via) = a paved (road); calcio = to
make up a wall with lime, &c.; cala (genit.
calcis) = lime.]
1. Literally :
(1) A way raised above the level of the sur-
rounding ground, and paved.
“Hoppand on the thak and the causay.”
Douglas : Virgil, 202, 82.
“Whose causeway parts the vale with shady rows,
Whose seats the weary traveller repose."
Pope. Moral Essays, iii. 259.
(2) A built way across a swamp or the like,
and supported by an embankment or by a
retaining wall. It is contradistinguished from
a viaduct, which is supported by trestle-work,
or by arches or trusses resting on piers.
2. Fig. : A path or road of any kind.
“The Lord our Saviour hath cast up such a causway,
as it were, to heaven, that we may well travell thither
from all coasts and corners of the earth.”—Simeon
A she Fast-day Sermon (1642).
t cauge"—way, f caus'-ey, v.t. [CAUSEway,
s.] To pave.
“These London kirkyards are ca ed with through-
es.”—Scott : Nigel, ch. vi. w8ey Oug
căuşe-wayed, caus-eyed, a. . [CAUSE-
wAY, v.] Raised and pâved. (Said of a street.)
(Scotch.)
“. . . butted be in her shanks for she gangs on a
causeway'd street, unless . . .”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch.
XXXVI.
f căuş'-ey, s. & a. [CAUSEwAY, s.]
* To tak the crown of the causey : To appear
with pride and self-assurance. (Scotch.)
* causey–clothes, s, pl. Dress in which
one may appear in public. (Scotch.)
“From that day [17th November] to Monday, I think
the 20th, we kept in, providing for causey-cloaths."—
Baillie. Left., i. 398.
* causey-faced, a. Noting one who may
appear on the street without blushing, or has
no reason for shame before others.
* causey—tales, s. pl. Common news ;
street news. (Scotch.)
*|| Ye needma mak causey-tales o't
publish it.
* causey—webs, S. pl. A person is said to
make causey-webs who neglects his or her
work, and is much on the street.
Do not
t caus'-ey—Ér, s. [CAUSEY.] A maker of a
causeway. (Scotch.)
cău-ºid-ic—al, a [Lat. causidicus = a
pleader, a lawyer ; causa = a cause, a case ;
dico = to tell, to plead.) Pertaining or relating
to an advocate, or the pleading of causes.
căuş-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. ICAUSE, v.]
& B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of produc-
ing or effecting anything ; cause.
Caus—son, s. [CAVEZON.]
Horsemanship: A nose-band for breaking-in
young horses.
căus'-tic, *.căus'-tick, caus'—tſ—cal, a. &s.
[Lat. Cawsticus; Gr. kavarrukós (kaustikos) =
burning; kaito (kaić), fut. Katſoro (kausã) = to
burn.]
A. As adjective (of all the forms):
1. Lit. : Burning, hot, corrosive. Applied
to a medicine or substance which destroys the
tissue of the animal parts to which it is ap-
plied, changing it into a substance like burnt
flesh, which in a little time, with detergent
dressing, falls off, and leaves a vacuity in the
part.
“Air too hot, cold, and moist, abounding Eººps
with caustick, astringent, and coagulating particles." —
Arbuthnot.
“If extirpation be safe the best way will be by caus.
tical medicines or escaroticks.”— Wiseman : Surgery.
2. Fig. : Sharp, bitter, cutting. Applied to
language full of bitter satire or sarcasm.
“. . . and mirth he has a particular knack in ex-
tracting from his guests, let their humour be never so
caustic or refractory."—Smollett : Expedition of Hum-
phry Clinker.
B. As substantive (of the first two forms only):
1. Med. : Any substance which, on being
applied to the flesh, destroys the animal tissue.
Specially, a term applied to the Nitras argenti,
or nitrate of silver, commonly called Lunar
Caustic, which is stimulant and sedative in
its action rather than destructive, except on
the mere surface to which it is directly applied.
The stronger caustics produce an eschar, and
are therefore called escharotics. They act
either by their intense affinity for water, or by
forming compounds with the albuminous sub-
stances, as sulphuric acid, caustic potash,
bromine, chromic acid, arsenic, nitric acid,
hydrochloric acid, carbonic acid, glacial acetic
acid, chloride of zinc, chloride of antimony,
nitrate of silver, red oxide of mercury, sul-
phate of copper. Caustics are employed (1)
To destroy poisonous bites of serpents, and
rabid animals, and syphilitic growths; (2) To
remove exuberant and morbid growths, as ex-
cessive granulations, polypi, cancerous de-
posits, warts, and to improve the character of
ulcerated surfaces; (3) To act on healthy skin,
so as to form issues, and to open abscesses.
“. . . retired to his own lodgings, where he applied
caustic to the wart.”—Smollett: Expedition of Hum-
phry Clinker.
2. Optics : A caustic curve.
caustic—curve, s.
Geom. & Optics: A curve to which the rays
of light, reflected or refracted by another curve,
are tangents. [CATACAUSTIC cuRVE, DIACAUS-
TIC CURVE.]
caustic potash, 8.
Chem. : Potassium hydrate KHO (q.v.).
caustic soda, 8.
Chem. : Sodium hydrate NaHO (q.v.).
căus'-tic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. caustical; -ly.]
1. Lit. : In a caustic manner; like a caustic.
2. Fig.: Bitingly, bitterly, sarcastically.
căus-tig'-i-ty, s... [Eng., caustic; -ity.) The
quality" which distinguishes caustic sub-
stances: that of having so strong a tendency
to combine with organised bodies or sub-
stances as to destroy their texture ; a quality
belonging to concentrated acids, pure alkalies,
and some metallic salts.
“Cawsticity, and fluidity, have long since been ex"
cluded from the characteristics of the class, by the in
clusion of silica and many other substances in it . . ."
—J. S. Mill, System of Logic, p. 159.
căus'-tic—néss, s. [Eng. caustic ; -ness.] The
quality of being caustic ; causticity. (Scott.)
căus'—tis, s. (Gr. kavorós (kaustos) = burnt;
kaw (kaió) = to burn.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Cy-
peraceae, or Sedges.
* cáu'—té1, * cau-tele, * caw—tel, * caw-
tele, * cau—til, s. [Lat. cautela, from
cautus = cautious, wary.]
1. A trick, stratagem, or piece of Cunning.
“Cavtele, or sleyte. Cawtela."—Prompt. Parv.
“Perhaps he loves you now,
And now no ºil nor cºwtel doth besmirch
The virtue of his will.
- * Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 8.
2. Caution, wariness.
“Cawtele. A taking heed."—Cockeram.
* cau-tél–oiás, * cau-té1—loiás, a.
cautel; -ows.]
1. In a good sense : Cautious, wary.
“Palladio doth wish, like a cawtelous artisan, that
the inward walls might bear some good share in the
burden.”— Wotton.
2. In a bad sense: Treacherous,
tricky.
“Ypocritis ben cawtellows for to take men in wordis.”
—Wycliffe: Select Works, i. 223.
“Swear priests, and cowards, and men cautelows,
Old feeble carrions, and such suffering souls."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, ii. 1,
* cau-tél–oiás—ly, adv. [Eng, cautelous; -ly.)
1. In a good sense : Cautiously, Warily.
“The Jews, not resolved of the sciatica side of Jacob,
- rº
do cautelously, in their diet, abstain from
7°Otºe,
[Eng.
Cunning,
2. In a bad sense : Treacherously, cunningly.
“All pretorian courts, if any of the parties be laid
asleep, under pretence of a retirement, and the other
y doth cawtelously get the start and advantage, yet
ey will set back all things in statu quo prius."—
Bacon : War with Spain.
* cáu-tél–oiás-nēss, s. [Eng, cautelous;
-ness.) The quality of being cautelous ; cau-
tion, wariness.
“Let it not offend you, if I compare these two great
Christian virtues, Côwtelousness, Repentance."—Hales.
em, p. 254.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= a, qu = lºw
cău-tér, s. (Fr. cautere; Sp., Port., & Ital.
cauterio; Lat. cauterium ; Gr. Kavriptov (kºtº
tarion)= a branding-iron; from kavrip (kauter)
= a burner, from raia (kaić) = to burn.) A
searing hot iron ; a burning or branding-iron.
cău-tér—ant, s. (CAUTERIZE.] A.Cauterizing
substance, such as caustic. (Landon.)
* cău'—tér—ſºm, s. [Cauter(ize); -ism.]
1. The use or application of cauterants.
2. A cauterant.
“Some use the cauterisms on the legs.”—Perrand :
Dove Melancholy, p. 262.
cău-têr-i-zā-tion, s. [Fr. cautérisation ;
Lat. cauterizatio; from cauterizo = to burn
with a branding-iron.]
Surg. : The act of burning or searing morbid
flesh with cauterants, or caustic substances.
“They require, after cauterization, no such bandage,
as that thereby you need to fear interception of the
spirits.”— Wiseman.
cău'—tér-1ze, v.t. [Fr. cautériser; Sp. & Port.
cauterizar; ſt. cawterizzare; Lat. cauteriz0 ;
from Gr. kavrmpitigo (kautériazö) = to burn
with a branding-iron ; xavriptov (kautérion) =
a branding-iron ; kavrip (kautér) = a burner ;
Kaito (kaió) = to burn.]
1. Lit. : To burn or sear with cauterants.
* 2. Fig. : Of the heart or conscience, as if
“seared with a hot iron,” and so rendered
insensible to any influence.
“The more habitual our sins are, the more cawterized
our conscience is, the less is the fear of hell."—Jeremy
Taylor: Rule and Exercises of Holy Dying, i. 603.
cău'—tér—ized, pa. par, or a. ICAUTERIZE.]
cău'—tér—iz-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CAU-
TERIZE.] -
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“No marvel though cantharides have such a corro-
sive and cauterizing quality . . ." – Bacon : Natural
and Experimental History.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of burning with caustic.
2. Fig. : A burning to the heart.
“For each true word a blister and each false
as a cawt’rizing to the root o' the tongue,
Consuming it with speaking.”
hakesp. : Timon of Athens, v.2.
* The first folio reads cautherizing.
cău-tér—y, s. (Gr. kavriptov (kautérion) = a
branding-iron, from kaito (kaić) = to burn,
to brand.]
1. An instrument for burning or searing the
flesh, either with a hot iron, or with caustic
medicines.
“In heat of fight it will be necessary to have your
actual cawtery always ready, . . ."—Wiseman : Swrqery.
2. The act of cauterizing.
“Cawtery is either actual or potential ; the first is
burning by a hot iron, and the latter with caustick
medicines. The actual cautery is generally used to
stop mortification, by burning the dead parts the
*: or to stop the effusion of blood, by searing up
e vessels."—Quincy.
cău'—thée, s.
languages.]
Fabrics: A coarse East India cotton cloth.
cău'—tíñg, a. [Shortened from cautering (q.v.).]
cauting—iron, 8.
Farriery : An iron used for cauterizing the
flesh of horses.
[A word from one of the Hindoo
cău'—tion, * cau—ci—on, * kau-cy—on,
+ cau-cí-oun, s. [Fr. caution ; Sp. caucion;
It. Cauzione, from Lat. cautio = a taking care,
from cautus = careful, cautious, from caveo
to take care, to be cautious.]
1. Security, pledge, guarantee.
“Raucyon they molde give, ne bidde.”
K. A lisaunder, 2811.
“He that objects any crime, ought to give caution,
by the means of sureties, that he will persevere in the
prosecution of such crimes.”—Ayliffe : Parergon.
* In this sense the word only survives in
Scots law, and at the Universities. [CAUTION-
MONEY.]
* 2. A bill, an account.
“Take thi caucioun, and sitte soone and write fifti.”
-Wycliffs : Luke xvi. 6.
3. Provision or security against danger, &c.;
prudence, wariness, provident care and heed-
€SS.
“In despite of all the rules and cautions of govern.
ment . . ."—L'Estrange.
“Schemberg and some other officers recommended
caution and delay."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
cauter—Cavalier
4. A warning, advice to be careful and pro-
vident.
“Indulge, my son, the cautions of the wise.”
Pope : H & Odyssey, bk. xxiii. 114.
* Crabb thus discriminates between an
admonition, a warming, and a caution : “An
admonition respects the moral conduct; it
comprehends reasoning and remonstrance.
Warning and caution respect the personal
interest or safety in. We admonish a person
against the commission of any offence ; we
warn him against any danger; we caution him
against any misfortune.” (Crabb: Eng. Symon.)
"I Caution juratory :
Law: The best security that a suspender
can offer in order to obtain a suspension.
(Wharton.)
caution-money, s. A sum of money
deposited by a person as security, as by a
student on his matriculation at the Univer-
sities.
* To find caution : To bring forward a suffi-
cient surety. (Scotch.)
“Caution must be found by the defender for his ap-
rance, and to pay what shall be decreed against
im.”—Spotti : MS. vo. Cautio.
To set caution : To give security. (Synon.
with the preceding phrase.)
“He was ordained also to set cawtion to Frendraught,
. . ."—Spalding, i. 45.
cău'—tion, v.t.
ing to, to warn.
(a) Absolutely:
“How shall our thought avoid the various snare?
Or wisdom to our caution'd soul declare . . ."
Prior.
(b) With against. (Used principally of per-
sons.)
“You cautioned me against their charms, f
But never gave Ine equal arms." Swift.
* cáu'—tion—ar—y, a. & S. [Low Lat. cautiono
= to give security.]
A. As adjective:
1. Given as a pledge or security.
“I am made the cautionary pledge,
The gage and hostage of your keºff it.”
utherne.
[CAUTION, 8.] To give a warn-
2. Containing a caution or warning.
“Nay, if you look a little farther, you will see that
these ways are made cautionary enough."—Bunyan :
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
3. Wary, provident, cautious.
“Most of the doctrines of the Philosophers are more
fearful and cautionary than the nature of things re-
quireth."—Bacon : Adv. of Learning, bk. ii.
B. As subst. : A pledge, a security or guar-
antee.
cău'—tioned, pa. par. & a. ICAUTION, v.]
cău'—tion—er, s. [Eng. caution; -er.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : One who cautions or warns
another.
II. Scots Law : One who is bound as security
for the performance by another of a specific
act ; a surety or guarantor.
“All bandes, acts and obligationes maid or to be maid,
. . . for the gude rule, quietnesse of the Bordoures and
Hielandes, sall be extended against the aires and suc-
cessoures, of their soverties and cautioners.” – Acts
Ja. W., Parl. 1587, c. 98.
cău'—tion—ifig, pr. par., a., & S. [CAUTION, v.]
A. & B. As pres. par. & particip. adj. :
(See the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of warning or giving
a caution to another.
A * * - - e
* cá'u'—tion—ize, v.t. [Caution ; -ize.] To place
under security or guarantee, to secure.
“The captaine of the Janissaries rose and slew the
Ballur, and gave his daughter in marriage to one Aslan
Begh, a pretender to the antient inheritance of a bor-
dering province, to cautionize that part.”—Continua-
tion of Knolles, 1414. (Latham.)
A * * •
t cauſ-tion-ry, s. [Eng. caution ; -ry.) The
act of becoming security for another; surety-
ship, guarantee.
“That the true creditors and cautioners of the saide
forfaulted persons,—should no wayes be prejudged by
the foresaid forfaulter—anent their relief of §§ just
and true iugagements, and cautionries, . . ." – Acºs
Cha. I., 1814, vi. 167.
cău'—tious, a. [Lat. cautus = heedful, wary,
from caveo = to be careful or wary..] Full of
caution, wary, heedful, careful.
1. Of persons:
“. . . my Lord Clarendon will do well to be cautious
for the future.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Of qualities:
“With cautious reverence from the outer gate,
Slow stalks the slave, whose office there to wait, . . .”
Byron.: The Corsair, ii. 3,
893
*] With of before the person or thiug to be
guarded against:
“Be cawtious of him, for he is soluetilines au incon-
stant lover, because he hath a great advantage."—Swift.
*I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between
cautious, wary, and circumspect. “These
epithets denote a particular care to avoid evil ;
but cautious expresses less than the other two ;
it is necessary to be cautious at all times; to
be wary in cases of peculiar danger; to be cir:
cumspect in matters of peculiar delicacy and
difficulty. . . . A tradesman must be cautious
in his dealings with all men; he must be wary
in his intercourse with designing men ; he
must be circumspect when transacting business
of particular importance and intricacy.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.) ,
(2) For the difference between careful, cau-
tious, and provident, see CAREFUL.
cău'-tious—ly, adv. [Eng. cautious; -ly.] In
a cautious manner, warily, heedfully.
“This well employed, he purchased friends and fame,
But cautiously concealed from whence it came,
Dryden: The Fables; Palamon and Arcite, bk. i.
“. . . in return for money cautiously doled out,
. . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
* cáu'—tious-nēss, s. [Eng, cautious; -ness.]
The quality of being cautious ; vigilance, cir-
cumspection.
“I could not but }. their generous constancy
and cautiousness.”—King Charles : Eikon Basil.
ca'—va, ka’—wa, s. [A Polynesian word.]. An
intoxicating beverage prepared from Macro-
piper methysticum.
cav-a-burd, 3. [Etymology unknown.] A
thick fall of snow. (Scotch.)
că—vae'-di-iim, s. [Lat., from cavum aedium
= the hollow part of a house : cavum, neut.
sing. of cavus = hollow; adium, genit. of
ades = a house.]
Arch. : An open quadrangle or court within
a house. Witruvius describes five varieties—'
Tuscanicum, Corinthium, tetrastylon (with.
four columns), displuviatwm (uncovered), and
testwdinatum (vaulted). Some authors have
made the cavadiwm the same as the atrium
and vestibulum, but they were essentially
different. (Gwilt.)
cáv'—al–cade, s. [Fr. cavalcade = a riding of
horse. (Cotgrave.)] A procession or train of
men on horseback.
“Whose loveliness was more resplendent made
By the mere passing of that cavalcade."
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn ; Sicilian's Tale.
* civ-al-cáde, v.i.
or ride in procession.
“He would have done his noble friend better service
than cavalcading with hima to Oxford." — North.
Faramen, p 112.
t civ-al-er'–6, civ-3-lièr'–6, s... [CAvA.
LIER.] A quasi-Spanish form of the word
cavalier, used generally with somewhat of a
burlesque meaning.
“Nothing, good monsieur, but to help cavalero Cob-
web to scra ɺ; : Mid. Wight's Dream, iv. 1.
cavalero-justice, s.
“How now, bully-rook? thou'rt a gentleman : cava-
rºuti.e. I say.”—Shakesp. : Mer. Wives of Windsor,
ii. 1.
[CAVALCADE, 8.] To go
cáv-a-lièr', s. & a. [Fr. cavalier; Ital cavat-
liere ; Sp. caballero; all from Low Lat, cabal-
larius = a horseman, from caballus = a horse.]
[CAPLE.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Generally:
(1) A knight, a horseman.
“Now joy to the crest of the brave Cavaltor /
Be his banner unconquered, resistless his spear."
Scott : Rokeby, v. 20.
(2) A gallant.
“For who is he, whose chin is but enrich'd
With one appearing hair, that will not follow
These cull'd and choice drawn cavaliers to France?"
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iii. Prologue.
2. S Applied to themselves, by the
royalist party in the civil war under Charles I.
“During some years they were designated as Cava:
liers and Roundheads. They were Su uently called
Tories and whigs; nor does it seem that these appella.
tions are likely soon to become obsolete."—Macaulay :
- ng., ch i.
* II. Fortif. : A work situated behind an-
other, over which it has a command of fire.
“Qur casemates, cataliers, and counterscarps,
-
Are well survey'd by all our engineers.
Pſeywood
: Moºr P’s
B. As adjective:
1. Knightly, warlike.
bón, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
894
*2. Noble, generous, brave.
“The people are naturally not valiant, and not much
catalier.”—Suckling.
3. Belonging to the Cavalier or Royalist
Party.
tº a an old Cavalier family, .”—Disraeli :
h. iii.
coningsby, bº. iii, ch.
4. Haughty, disdainful.
* civ-a-lièr’—i s. [Eng, cavalier; -ism.]
The principles àr customs of cavaliers. (Scott.)
cáv-a-lièr'—ly, adv. [Eng. cavalier; -ly. ]
1. Lit. : Like a cavalier.
2. Fig. : Arrogantly, haughtily.
* civ-a-liér-nēss, s. [Eng. cavalier; -wess.]
Arrogance, haughtiness.
* civ-a-li-er'–6, s.
cavalier.
“In short, he was a perfect cavaliero.”
Byron.: Beppo, v. 33.
[Ital. Cavaliere.) A
căv'-a-lot, s. [Fr. cavalot.]
Mil. : An ancient cannon five feet long,
throwing a 1-lb. ball, with a charge of 1 lb. ;
range, 900 paces.
căv'-al-ry, * ci-vá1-1ér-ie, s. [O. Fr.
chevalerie ; Fr. cavalerie ; Sp. caballeria ; Ital.
& Port. Cavalleria.] [CAvALIER.]
Mil. : Mounted soldiers organised in troops
(an administrative unit, commanded by a
Captain and two lieutenants), squadrons (a
tactical unit of two troops, led by the senior
captain), and regiments (composed of four
squadrons, commanded by a lieut.-colonel
and a major). Divided in Europe into Heavy
(Cuirassiers, and some Dragoons or Dragoon
Guards), Medium (Lancers and Dragoons),
and Light (Hussars). Attached by single regi-
ments to the infantry divisions. In the United
States the cavalry are of light equipment and
known only by the single name of cavalry.
They are separate from infantry, being organ-
ized into distinct corps and under separate
commanders. During the Civil War, cavalry
proved to be a highly effective branch of the
army. They are formed into brigades or divi-
Sions (commanded by a brigadier or lieutenant-
general), for independent action in advance of
and covering an army on the march, when
horse-artillery batteries are attached to them.
Light cavalry are chiefly employed for recon-
naissance and foraging, heavy and medium
for battle, but these duties are interchange-
able. Formations for march are columns of
troops, fours, sections, and half-sections ; for
fighting, always in line, frequently in echelon
of regiments or squadrons, and with a reserve.
Its action is essentially offensive, and its real
power lies in the charge, which should be
Sudden and rapid. Its best opportunity is
when the enemy is on the march, in disorder
from fighting, or changing formation. The
best ground for cavalry is that which gives
cover from view till near enough to charge,
and then it should be free from obstacles,
So as to get full henefit from the shock
which depends on unbroken speed. Rate of
march–walk, four miles ; trot, eight miles
an hour.
“If a state run most to gentlemen, and the husband-
men and plowmen be but as their workfolks, you may
have a good cavalry, but never good stable ds of
foot.”— Bacon: Hen. VII.
* Originally cavalry and chivalry were but
two different ways of spelling the same word.
(Trench : Eng. Past and Present, p. 65.)
* ca-váte', v.t. [Lat. cavatus, pa. par. of cavo
= to hollow out...] To hollow or dig out ; now
superseded by excavate (q.v.). (Bailey.)
* ca—vät"—éd, pa. par. & a. ICAvATE.]
căv-a-tin'—a, s. [Ital.] A melody of a more
simple form than the aria. A song without a
second part and a da capo. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* cav'—āt-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CAvATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of hollowing out or
excavating.
* cav-ā'—tion, cav-ā-zion, s. [Low Lat.
cavatio = a hollowing or excavating ; cavo =
to hollow out, to excavate.]
Arch.: The hollowing or underdigging of
the earth for cellarage or foundations; accord-
ing to Vitruvius it should be the sixth part of
the height of the whole building.
cavalierism—caveating
căve (1), * käve, S. & a. [Fr. cave; Sp. & Ital.
Cava = a hollow place ; from Lat. cavea, from
cavus = hollow.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A hollow place or cavern under the earth;
a Subterraneous habitation.
“Thor he biggede in a cave, the was thor in roche
graven.” Story of Gen. & Ezod., 1,137.
“Thou magic lyre, whose fascinating sound
Seduced the savage monsters from their cave.”
Cowper. Ode on the Marriage of a Friend.
* 2. Any hollow place or part.
“The object of sight doth strike upon the pupil of
the eye directly, whereas the cave of the ear doth hold
off the sound a little.”—Bacon. Natural History.
II. Technically :
1. Geol. : Caves in many cases are scooped
out by the sea or by the action of inland
streams. They are most numerous in lime-
stone countries, and are of great interest geo-
logically. [CAve-DEPosits.]
2. Glass Manufacture : The ash-pit of a
glass furnace.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* Obvious compound : Cave-keeper.
cave-bear, S.
Palaeont. : Ursus spelgeus, a fossil bear, more
gigantic than any now known to exist. It is
found in Britain and elsewhere, in Post-Plio-
cene cave-deposits.
cave-breccia, s.
Geol. : A breccia, generally of marine origin,
frequently met with in caverns at the base of
sea-cliffs. It often contains organic remains.
[CAVE-DEPOSITS.]
cave-deposits, S. pl.
Geol. : Deposits made in sea-caves. Water
washed in some of the materials which were
afterwards fixed in their place by the formation
of stalactite pendulous from the roof, and
stalagmite rising in irregular columns from
the floor. According to the celebrated chemist
Liebig, the vegetable soil above the limestone
rock, when acted on by moisture and air,
evolves carbonic acid (carbon dioxide). Fall-
ing rain, becoming impregnated with this
chemical compound, is capable of dis-
solving the limestone, and subsequently losing
by evaporation a portion of the carbonic acid,
parts with the calcareous matter, which it
leaves in the form of stalactite. The dropping
of water impregnated with carbonate of lime
from the tips of the pendulous stalactites,
generates the stalagmites, and hermetically
seals the aqueous deposits beneath for geo-
logical examination. It is remarkable that,
tested by these organic remains, caverns do
not, as might be anticipated, range over a
succession of formations; they seem to be all
but limited to the Newer-Pliocene and Post-
Pliocene periods.
The first cave which attracted much geo-
logical notice was that of Kirkdale, about
twenty-five miles N.N.E. of York city. In it
were detected the remains of about 300 hyenas
and the animals on whose bones they had
preyed. (For details see Buckland's Reliquite
Diluviance.) Many caves throughout the
world have since been examined. Prof. Owen
some years agoenumerated thirty-seven species
of mammals—about eighteen of them extinct,
the rest recent—in the caves of the British
isles. When the question of the alleged
“antiquity of man " came from France to
Britain in 1858, the examination of caves here
and elsewhere received a new impulse. First
the Brixham cavern, on the coast of Devon-
shire, was exhaustively examined, and then
Kent's cavern, near Torquay, in the same
county, became the scene of very elaborate
exploratory diggings, Mr. Pengelley, F.R.S.,
acting under the auspices of the British Asso-
ciation and the Royal Society of London, being
the chief agent in the work. Deposits of some
interest have been found in the caves of the
United States and of Brazil, but no particular
description of them seems necessary, as they
yield no indications of ancient man similar to
those of Europe. They contain bones of many
of the former animals of the country, though
usually of less interest than those of the
European caves.
A ºve-dwellers. s. pl. [TRoglodyTE,
. I. 1.]
Cave-earth, s.
Geol. : A stratum of earth constituting the
fººte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
căve (2), s.
căve (1), v.t. & i.
cáve (2), v.t. & i.
căv'-ā-āt, s.
* cav-è—a'—tíñg, s.
old floor of a cave, previous to the deposition
of the stalagmite which now covers it.
“Cave-earth is not º: and contains many
O
fallen j f rock, roun stones, and broken
pieces of stalagmite.”—Dawson : Earth and Aſan, ch.
xiii.
cave-guarded, a. Guarded or protected
in a cave.
cave-hyena, cave-hyaena, s.
Palaeont. : Hydema spelaea, an old British
hyena akin to H. crocuta of South Africa, of
which it may be only a variety.
“The cave-hyaena and cave-tiger are found associated
with the Ursus spelucus ill the caverns.”—Lubbock :
Prehistoric Times, p. 288.
* cave-keeping, a. Secret, retired from
sight, as though hidden in a cave.
“In men, as in a rough-grown grove, remain
Cave-keeping evils that obscurely sleep.”
Shakesp. : Lºtcrece, 1249-51,
cave—lion, 8.
Palaeont. : A fossil lion, Felis spelaea, akin to
if not even identical with the F. leo of modern
times.
cave-pika, S.
Palæont. : A species of Lagomys found in
Post-Pliocene deposits in British caves.
[CAve (2), v.]
1. A stroke, a push.
2. A toss.
[CAVE, S.]
* A. Transitive : To hollow out.
“Under a steepe hilles side it placed was,
There where the mouldred earth had cav'd the banke."
Spenser: F. Q., IV., v. 38.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To dwell in a cave.
“It may be heard at court, that such as we
Cave here, hunt here, are outlaws.
hakesp. : Cyrnbeline, iv. 2.
f 2. To sink or fall down, to give way.
* To cave in : To give way, to yield. (Slang.)
“A puppy . . . joins the chase with heart and soul,
but caves in at about fifty yards."—H. Kingsley :
Geoffry Hamlyn, ch. xxviii.
To cave over : To fall over suddenly. (Scotch.)
“Sitting down [on] a bedside, he caves back over su
that his feet stack out stiff and dead."—Mellvill . .M.S.,
p. 32.
[Scand. kava = to throw,
to toss.]
A. Transitive :
1. To toss or pitch, as hay.
2. To toss (the head or horns) threateningly
(said of cattle).
3. To clean (grain) by raking.
“I cave corne. J'escowse le grain.”—Palsgrave.
B. Intransitive :
1. To rush.
2. To be plunged or buried.
[Lat. Cavett = let him beware,
3rd per sing. pr. Subj. of caveo = to bewilre.)
I. Technically :
1. Law : A notice or warning given by any
person interested to some public officer not to
do a certain act until the party giving the no-
tice has been heard in opposition.
“A caveat is an intimation given to some ordinary
or ecclesiastical judge by the act of man, notifying to
him, that he ought to beware how he acts in such or
such an affair."—Ayliffe.
2. United States Patent Laws: A description
of Some invention designed to be patented,
lodged in the office before the patent right is
taken out, operating as a bar to applications
respecting the same invention from any other
quarter. It corresponds to the English Pro-
tection (q.v.).
II. Ord. Lang. (fig.): A warning, a caution,
a protest.
“As, however, there is scarcely any one of the prin-
ciples of a true nethod of philosophizing which does
not require to be guarded against errors on both sides,
I must enter a caveat against another misapprehen-
sion, of a kind directly contrary to the preceding.”—
J. S. Mill ; System of Logic, $ 3.
Caveat emptor (Lat.): Let the purchaser be-
ware, i.e., let him examine what he is buying
before he completes the bargain ; in other
words, the risk of the purchase lies with the
purehaser.
[Lat. caveat, and Eng.
suff. -ing.]
Fencing : The act of Inoving the sword al-
ternately from one side to the other of that of
the adversary.
- ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whö, sin; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à.
qll - lºw.
caveator—CaVillous
895
* cav–é-à-tór, s. (Lat. & Eng. caveat ; suff
-or. }
Law: One who enters a caveat.
căv'—é1 (1), * cav–ell, civ'-ill, s. . [A modifi-
cation of Eng. cowl (q.v.). Cf. caple..] A low
fellow.
“Ane caveſ, quhilk was never at the schule.",
Chalmers: Lyndsay, ii. 60.
*căvº-él (2), "cau-il, * caf-le, “kāv-el,
* këv–il, s. [KAvel...]
1. A rod, a pole. (Christ Kirk on the Green.)
2. A lot.
“Syne caſtis cast quha sall our master be.
Wallace, vii. 378.
3. The response of an Oracle.
“Quhilis he says, the cauillis of Licia.”
Douglas : Virgil, 112, 55.
4. Fortune, lot.
“I should be right content re
For the kind cavel that to me was lent.
Ross : Helenore, p. 128.
5. A division or share of property; an allot-
ment.
“They got about 40 chalders of victual and silver sent
out of the bishop's karil.”—Spalding, i. 280.
6. A ridge of growing corn.
* cav-el, v. t. [CAveL (2), S.] To divide by lot,
to apportion.
“The heritors of Don met every fortnight after the
cavelling of the water in April."—State. Leslie of Powis,
&c., 1805, p. 123.
* cav-en–ard, s. [Fr. cagmard, caignard,
from Lat. canis = a dog..] A rascal, a villain.
[CAYNARD.]
** Hede, cawenard /
Wat dos thee here at this pathe 7"
Havelok, 2,389.
cáv'—èn—dish, S. [Named after Thomas Caven-
dish, the circumnavigator and buccaneer, who
died in 1593 (?)] A kind of tobacco softened,
Sweetened, and pressed into cakes.
că'—vèr, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A gentle breeze.
(Scotch.)
căv'—ern, s. & a. [Fr. caverne; Lat. caverna
= a cavern ; cavus = hollow.]
A. As subst. : A cave or den.
“Patience whispered the oaks from the oracular cav-
erms of darkness.” - -
Dongfellow. Evangeline, ii. 8.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
# cavern—cell, s. A dwelling in a cavern.
* And mothers with their infants, there to dwell
In the deep forest or the cavern-cell."
emans : The Abencerrag.
t cavern-damp, s. The damp, stagnant
atºnosphere pervading caves.
* She fails—she sinks—as dies the lanup
In charnel airs or cav mp."
Aſoore: Lalla Rookh : Paradise and the Peri.
cavern-deposits, S. pl. [CAVE-DEPOSITs.]
Cavern—fern, s.
Bot. : A book-name for Antrophyum. (Treas.
of Bot.)
căv'—Érned, a. ICAVERN, s.]
t 1. Full of caverns or caves.
“The wolves yell'd on the cavern'd hill
Where echo roll'd in thunder still.”
Byron.: The Siege of Corinth, bk. xxxiii.
“'Twas seen from Dryden's groves of oak,
And seen from caverned wthornden.”
Scott : Last Minstrel, vi. 24.
* 2. Formed in or through a cavern.
* Now pass'd the rugged road, they journey down
The cavern'd way descending e town."
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvii. 280-1.
*3. Living in caverns.
* No cavern'd hermit, rests self-satisfy'd." .
Pope: Essay on Man, iv. 42.
f 4. Found in caverns.
“And cavern'd gems their lustre throw
O'er the red sea-flowers' vivid glow *"
Pſemans: A Tale qf the Fourteenth Century.
căv'-er-nois, a. [Fr. caverneuz; Sp. & Ital.
cavermoso; Lat. cavermosus = full of caverns ;
cºverna = a cavern.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Full of caverns.
(2) Deep, low down in caverns.
“. . . scarcely heralded
# one deep moan, forth from his cavernous depths
e earthquake burst . . . "
Hemans: The Weapers of Palermo.
2. Fig. : Resembling a cavern.
II. Anat. : With cavities in the anatomical
sense. In this usage the accent is commonly
on the second syllable.
“. . . in the Lamprey the lacteals pass forward, and
enter the abdominal cavernows sinus th the
aorta."—Owen : A natomy of Vertebrates.
* civ-àrn—u—loiás, a. [Lat. cavernula, dim.
of caverna = a cavern ; cavus = hollow, and
Eng. adj. Suff. -ows.] Full of little cavities or
hollows.
“ Unless poured out in a very liquid state, that is, of
very theat, copper will not cast either solid or
tenacious, but is capernulous and weak; in its best
state it seems porous.”—Black: wres, iii. 826.
(Latham.)
* cav'—ér-on, 8.
t cav'-ºrs, s. [Etym, doubtful. Perhaps from
cave (1), S.]
Mining :
1. A name amongst Derbyshire miners for
such as steal ore from the mines.
2. Officers in such mines.
* civ'—ér—y, s.
* cav'—es—on, * cav'—es—son, s.
* ca-ve'—to, s. [Imper. of v. caveo = to be
wary or cautious.) Be cautious or wary.
“Therefore, caveto be thy counsellor.
Go, clear thy crystals."
Shakesp. : Hen. V., ii. 8.
[Ital. cavetto – a hollow, from
º,
[CAvezon.]
[CAvi ARE.]
[CAVEzoN.]
f cav-Ét'—to, s.
cavo, Lat. cavus
= hollow.]
Arch. : A con-
cave moulding,
the curvature of
whose section
does not exceed
the quadrant of
a circle. It is
the reverse of
the ovolo or quarter-round, and is sometimes
used in cornices, pedestals, &c.
“The Roman, mouldings are all forined of parts of
circles . . . is the Cavetto or hollow. This is a
quarter-round, the curve turning inward.”—Cassell's
Technical Educator, vol. iii., p. 199.
CAVETTO.
căv'—éy, cav'—ie, s. [Lat. cavea = a hollow,
a cage.]
1. A hen-coop. (Scotch.)
“Croose as a cock in his ain cavie,
Wha shou'd be there but Hinny Davy?"
Mayne : Siller Gwn, p. 56.
2. In former times the lower part of the
aumrie, or meat-press, was thus denominated.
(Jamieson.)
* cav'—e-zon, * ca'—ves—son, * cav’—e—son,
S. [Fr. cavegon, cavesson 5 Sp. Cabezon ; Ital.
cavezzome = a covering for the head ; from O.
Fr. chevece; Sp. cabeza = head ; Ital. cavezza,
for capezza = a halter, a bridle, from Lat.
caput = head; capistrum = a bridle, a halter.]
A sort of noseband, sometimes made of iron
and sometimes of leather or wood ; sometimes
flat and sometimes hollow or twisted ; which
is put upon the nose of a horse, to forward
the suppling and breaking of him. (Worcester.)
căv'—i—a, s. [Mod. Lat., from the native Bra-
zilian name cabiai. )
Zool. : The type-genus of the rodent family
Cavidae (q.v.).
că'-vi-an, a. & S. [Mod. Lat. cavi(a); -an.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or having the
characteristics of the genus Cavia (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus
Cavia (q.v.).
căv’—i-ar, civ-i-ar’—É, s. [In Fr. caviar;
Ital. cuviale ; Sp. cabial, cabiar ; Romaic
raštápa (kabiari); Turk. havydir, or høvydir =
caviare. (Skeat.)]
1. Lit. : The roes of sturgeon and other fish
caught in the rivers of the United States and
Russia, dried, salted, and eaten as a relish.
“Th ºl.º.º.º.º.º.
into *:::: º, firs º: č.
by the Italians, and called caviare."—Grew : Musaeum.
2. Fig. : Anything displeasing or not ac-
cording to the taste. . (So used from the fact
of the relish being seldom appreciated at first
use, a liking for it being an acquired taste.)
“. . . for the play, I remember, pleased not the
million ; 'twas ... to the general."—Shakesp. :
Hamlet, ii. 2.
* The pronunciation of this word is un-
settled. It is found variously, as ca—veer,
cá-vé–är', cè-vē-ă'-ré, ci-vé–ā'-ré,
the second being the more usual.
căv'-i-corn, s. [Lat. Cavus = hollow, and
cornu = a horn.]
Zool. : Any ruminant, animal whose horns
are hollow and planted on a bony recess of
the fronts, as the antelope. (R. Owen.)
căv-i-cor’—ni—a, s. pl. (CAVICORN.]
Zool. : The typical section of the order Rumi-
mantia, containing the Hollow-horned Rumi-
nants. [CavicoRN.] There are three families,
the Antilopidae, Ovidae, and Bovidae.
căv'—ie (1), s. [A corrupted form of cavalier
(q.v.).]
en, the cavies to be
“And when both houses vote e
gone.” R (Halliwell.)
rome : Songs (1661).
cav'—ie (2), s. [CAvey.] (Scotch.)
* cav’—i—er, s. [CAviaRE.]
ca—vi'—i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod Lat. cavia
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : The Cavies, a family of Rodents,
having no clavicles, unguiculate toes, a rudi-
mentary tail, and, as a rule, eight rootless
molars in each jaw. It contains the Capybaras,
Agoutis, and Pacas. The family is almost ex:
clusively South American.
2. Palaeont. : Species of Cavidae exist in.
South America, in Post-Pliocene beds and,
Cà VeS.
căv’—il, * cau-yll, * cau—il, * cav–ill, v.t.
& t. [O. Fr. caviller = to cavil, wrangle.
reason crossly (Cotgrave); Lat. cavillor = to
banter; cavilla, cavillwm, or cavillus = a jeer-
ing, a cavilling (Skeat).]
A. Intrams. : To raise empty or frivolous
objections, to argue captiously.
“. . . as thou lovest and honour'st arms,
Let's fight it out, and Inot stand cavilling thus.”
- Shakesp. ; 8 Ben. VI., i. 1.
T With at :
“He cavils first at the poet's insisting so much upon
the effects of Achilles's rage."—Pope: Notes on the
* B. Trans. : To object to or to find fault
with frivolously or captiously.
“Thou didst accept them : wilt thou enjoy the good,
Then cavil the conditions?"
Milton : Paradise Lost, b}<. x.
* For the difference between to cavil and to
censure, see CENSURE, v.
cáv'—il (1), s. [CAviL, v.] A captious or frivo-
lous objection.
“That's but a caviz: he is old."—Shakesp. ; Taming
of Shrew, ii. 1.
* Cav'-il (2), s. [CAUL.]
căv'-il (3), s. [KEVEL.]
1. Naut. : A large cleat.
2. Archaeol. : A small stone axe with a flat
face and a pointed peen. It resembles a
jedding-axe.
cáv’—il–1ér, s. [Eng. cavil; -er.) A man fond
of making objections; an unfair adversary;
a captious disputant.
“The candour which Horace shews, is that which,
distinguishes a critick from a caviller."—Addison :
Gwardian.
căv'-il-lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [CAvii., v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“. ...; notwithstanding his depreciatory and cavil-
ing criticism of that great writer.”—Lewis : Cred.
Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. vii., § 2, vol. i., p. 246.
C. As subst.: The act or habit of raising
frivolous objections.
căv'-il-lifig-ly, adv. [Eng. cavilling ; -ly.]
In a cavilling or captious manner; captiously.
* civ'-il-lifig-nēss, s. [Eng. cavilling ;
-ness.] The quality of being cavilling or cap-
tious.
* câv—il-lā’—tion, s. [Lat. cavillatio = the
act of cavilling, from cavillor = to eavil..] ...A
disposition to make captious objections; the
practice of objecting frivolously or captiously;
cavilling.
“I might add so much concerning the large odds
between *ś. case of the eldest churches in of
heathens, and ours in respect of the Church ºf Rºme.
that very cavillation itself should be satisfied "-Hook.
* cav—il—lon, * cav-el-loun, s. (CAVIL, v.}
A dispute.
“As knyghtez in causetoun."—Sir Gawayne, 688
* civ'-il-loiás, a... [Eng cavil, and suff. -ous.]
Fond of raising frivolous or captious objec-
tions; cavilling.
“Those persons are said to be casillous and unfaith-
ful advocates, by whose fraud and iniquity justice is
destroyed."—Ayliffe.
boil, běy; pºt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = shin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis, -ble, -ăle, &c. =bel, del
896
CaVillously—cease
* civ'—il—loiás—ly, adv. [Eng. cavillous; -ly.] -
In a cavilling manner, captiously.
“Since that so cavillously is urged
AMilton : Art, of Peace ºn the E.
* civ'-il-loiás-nēss, 3. [Eng: cavillous;
-ness.] The quality of being cavillous or fond
of raising frivolous objections; captiousness.
* ca-vin (1), s. [Fr.; from Lat. cavus = hollow.)
Mil.: An old term for a natural hollow large
enough to shelter troops when attacking a
fortress. Also a hollow way running round
the works of a fortified place.
* ca—vin (2), s.
căv'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CAVE (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of separat-
ing short, broken straw from the grain.
—rake, s. A rake for separating
the chaff from the grain when spread on the
barn floor.
căv'-ings, civ'—vins, s. pl. [CAve (2), v.]
Short broken straw raked from the grain.
“In the Midland districts, ears of corn when thrashed
are known by the appropriate term ‘cavvins.'"—
Cornhill Mag., July 1865, p. 33.
căv'-i-ty, s. [Fr. cavité ; Lat. cavitas = a
hollow, from cavus = hollow. I
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A hollow place.
“The vowels are made by a free passage of breath,
vocalized through the cavity of the mouth : the said
cavity being differently *}; by the postures of the
throat, tongue, and lips."—Holder: Elem. of Speech.
f 2. The state of being hollow.
“The cavity or hollowness of the place."—Goodwin.
II. Amat. : (For definition see extract).
“Carity . . . . in Anatomy . . . is used to signify
any excavation or even depression of more than or-
nary depth, which may exist in or between the solid
p. Hence we find cavities existing in bones or
ormed by the junction, of one or more bones. . . . .
But we have likewise large excavations whose walls
are of a more complicated arrangement, and which
are destined to receive and protect those organs which
are concerned in the functions of innervation, respira-
tion, and digestion . . . º, the cephalic or cranial
cavity containing the brain, the thoracic canity con-
taining the organs of respiration, and the abdominal
.# containing the º of digestion and of the
secretion of urine. To this last is appended, as a con-
tinuation, the pelvic cavity."—Todd: Cyclopaedia of
A natomy and Physiology.
ca'—vo, a. [Ital. cavo = hollow ; Lat. cavus.]
cavo–relievo, s. An Egyptian style of
sculpturing, in which the higher relief is only
on a level with the plane of the stone, the
rounded sides of the figures being cut into the
material. (Weale: Dict. of Terms.)
căv–ö–li'-na, s. [Named after Cavolini, a
Neapolitan naturalist, in whose honour very
many organisms have received generic or
specific names.]
Zool. : A genus of nudibranchiate Gastero-
pods. It is now merged in, or reduced to a
sub-genus of, Æolis.
cáv-ö–1í'—nite, s. (Named after Cavolini, a
Neapolitan naturalist, with Eng. Suff. -ite
Mim. (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Nephilite (q.v.). The
longitudinal rifts within give it a silky lustre.
It is from Vesuvius, where it occurs in hexa-
hedral crystals with other minerals lining the
cavity of a geode.
ca—vort, v.i. [Said to be a corr. of curvet(q.v.).]
1. To prance (as a horse).
2. To bustle about eagerly.
* ca/- voiás, a. [Eng. cav(e); suff. -ow8.]
Abounding in caves, hollow.
st us.
Orm. and the
[ConvenT.]
că–vy, s. [Mod. Lat. cavia, from Brazil. cabiai.]
Zool. : A genus of South American Rodents.
It includes the Guinea-pig (Cavia cobaya). All
have a short tail, or none at all, and bear a
slight resemblance to a pig.
câw (1), v.i. [An onomatopoeic word. Cf. A.S.
ceo; Dut. ka, kae ; Scotch ka = a crow.] To
make a noise like a rook or crow.
căw (2), v.t. [CA'.] To drive. (Scotch.)
căw (1), s. [CAw, v.] The noise or cry made by
a crow, rook, or raven.
căw (2), s. [Ca'.] (Scotch.)
căwf, s. [CALF.] (Scotch.)
căw'-ill, s, ICAvel..] A lot.
câw-iñg (1), pr: par., a., & s. (Caw, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“The cawing rooks, and sea-mews from afar.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bb. iv.
C. As subst. : The cry or caw of a crow,
rook, or raven.
* cáw'—ing (2), * caw'— , pr. par. & S.
‘CALL, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : The act of driving. (Scotch.)
“The cawyng of wedderis i #ſº flocks] furth of
the schyir.”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1545, W. 19.
căwk, s. [CAUK.]
* cáwk, * cauk, v.i. [Fr. cauquer = “to trede,
as a cocke dothe a henne " (Cotgrave); Lat.
calco = to tread..] To breed.
“Some briddes at the bile thorugh brethyng
conceyved,
And some cawkede.”
Langland : P. Plowman, 7,292.
căwk'—ér, cauk'—er, s. [CALKER.]
1. The hinder part of a horse-shoe sharpened
and turned downwards, so as to prevent slip-
ping on ice. (Scotch.)
2. A dram ; a glass of ardent spirits.
(Scºtch.)
“The magistrates wi' loyal din,
Takaff their caw'kers.”
Aſayne: Siller Gun, p. 89.
căwk-iñg, s. [CAUKING..]
căwk'—y, a. [CAUKY.]
* cáwl, s. (CAUL.]
* cawle, s. (CoLE.]
Sea-cawle. [SEA-COLE.]
căw-lie, s. [From Eng, cowl.) A man (in
contempt). (Scotch.) w
căwm'—ér, v.t. [CALM.] To quiet, to calm.
cawmys, 8, [CALMES..] A mould. (Scotch.)
“That every merchande—sall bring hame as oft as
he salis or sendis his gudis at euery tyinetwa hagbutis
—with powder and cawmys for furneasing of the
samin,” &c.—4 cts Ja. W., 1535, ed. 1814, p. 346.
căw'—quaw, s. [For etym. see def.] The
name given by the Cree Indians to the Canada
Porcupine (Erethizom dorsatwm).
cãx'—és, s. (CASBEs.]
*ciz'-6n, s. [From the name of a celebrated
maker of wigs...] A wig.
“The other, an old, discoloured, unkempt, angry
cazon, denoting frequent and bloody execution."—
Lamb : Christ's Hospital five and twenty Years Ago.
cáx'–6 u, s. [Sp. ca.com = a box or chest, a
weight of 50 cwt. of ore, augment. of caca = a
chest ; from Lat. copsa.] A chest of ores of
any metal that has been burnt, ground, and
washed, and is ready to be refined. (Chalmers.)
(Webster.)
Căx'—tön, s. [From William Caxton, the in-
troducer of printing into England, born in
Kent about 1412, died at Westminster, 1492.
His printing-press was in the Almonry at
Westminster. Sixty-four books are known to
have been printed by him. His first work
was the Recwyell of the Historyes of Troye,
printed at Cologne about 1476. This was the
first work printed in the English language.
The first book printed in England was the
Game and Play of the Chesse, about 1474.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The printer named above.
wº Bibliog. : A book printed by William Cax-
Il.
căy, kāy, cay’—o, kêy, s. [Sp. cayos, pl.
= shelves, sand-banks, rocks, islets in the sea.].
[KEY.]
căy—a-pô'-ni—a, s. . [Etym. doubtful. Pro-
bably "the name of the plant in one of the
Brazilian-Indian languages.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cucurbitaceae.
The species, which are Brazilian, are drastics
of great energy. (Lindley.)
căy'—énne, s. & a. [From Cayenne, in South
America.] [CAPSICUM.)
cayenne pepper, 8. The dried pow-
dered fruits of various species of Capsicum.
Specially those of the West Indian Capsicum
0.77,707,2077t.
|
căy’—man, cai'-man, S. [From the native
word in Guiana.]
Zool. : A genus of American reptiles, be-
longing to the Crocodile family. It is dis-
tinguished from the true crocodile by having
its feet only half-webbed. An alligator.
“The slaves, on their arrival from Africa, at sight of
a crocodile gave it immediately the name of cayman.”
Translation of Cuvier's Regne Animal, Sawri, ix. 196.
* Cav– S. A rascal, a
º:
“see, oldecaynard, is this thin array?"
Chaucer: Wife of Bath, Prol., 5,817.
* cay’—tif, a. & 8.
“cay’-tive, a. & S. [CAITIFF.]
ca-zic', ca-zique (que as k), s. . [Sp.
cacique, from the native Haytian word.]. A
king or chief among some Indian tribes of
America. (CACIQUE.]
“The principal cazique of the island came to visit
Cortes, . . ."—Townsend. Conquest of Mexico, i. 15.
* ciz'-i-mi, s. [Etym. doubtful..] An old
astrological term, denoting the centre or
middle of the sun. A planet is said to be in
cazimi when not distant from the sun, either
in longitude or latitude, above 17 minutes ; or
the apparent semi-diameter of the sun, and of
the planet. Kersey says 17 degrees, and the
annotator on the Old Plays, who copies him,
has raised it, by a new error, to 70 degrees.
(Nares.)
“I’ll find the cuspe, and Alfridaria,
And know what planet is in cazioni."
Albumazar, in Dodsley, vii. 171.
că'—zö, S. [Sp. Cazo = a stew-pan, a saucepan,
a great Spoon.]
Metal. : A vessel with a copper bottom in
which ores of silver are treated in the hot
process.
cáz’—zie, 8. & a. (CASSIF.]
made of straw. (Scotch.)
cazzie-chair, s. A sort of easy-chair of
plaited straw. (Scotch.)
* ciz—zón, s. [M. E. casen, prob. from Dan.
kase = dung.] Dried dung of cattle, used for
fuel. (Provincial.)
Cºl. Chem. : The symbol for the element Cad-
mium.
[CAVENARD.]
[CAITIFF.]
A sack or net
Ce. Chem. : The symbol for the element Cerium,
çea, s. [Soe.] A small tub.
gè-ºn-5'-this, 3. . [Gr. Keavić60s (keanóthos)
= a kind of thistle.]
Bot. : Red-root, a genus of smooth, pu-
bescent, shrubby plants, order Rhamnaceae,
natives of North America, with erect branches,
and white, blue, or yellow flowers disposed in
terminal panicles, or in axillary racemes. In
America Ceanothus americanus is generally
known by the name of New Jersey tea, the
leaves having been formerly used for the same
purpose as those of the Chinese plant. In
Canada it is used for dyeing wool of a nankeen
or cinnamon colour.
çëase, gessen, " Qesen, geesen,
* gegyn," " sesse, * seasse, v.i. & t.
[O. Fr. cesser ; Sp. Cesar; It cessare, from Lat.
cesso = to go slowly, cease, frequent. of cedo =
to give way, yield.]
I. Intransitive :
1. To come to an end, leave off, give over,
desist.
(1) Absolutely :
“Cecyn, Cesso."—Prompt. Parv.
“We shalle not seasse, but ding all downe.”—Town-
ley Mysteries, p. 65.
(2) With an infinitive following:
“The stream will cease to flow.”
Tennyson : All things wiłł Die.
(3) With the prep. from :
“The lives of all who cease from combat, spare.”
I}ryden.
2. To be at an end, to exist no longer.
“All charite shal cease among the men.”
Gower, i. 38.
* 3. To become extinct, to pass away.
“The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased
srael, . . ."—Judges, v. 7.
4. To rest, leave off for a time, resist from.
“. . . without ceasing I have remembrance of thoe
in my prayers night and day."—2 Tim.
II. Trans. : To put a stop to, to end.
“But he, her fears to cease,
Sent down the meek-ey'd peace."
Milton : A'ativity, 45.
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = lºw-
T Crabb thus discriminates between to
cease, leave off, and discontinue :—“To cease is
neuter; to leave off and discontinue are active :
we cease from doing a thing; we leave off or
discontinue a thing. Cease is used either for
particular actions or general habits; leave off
more usually and properly for particular
actions; discontinue for general habits. A
restless spoiled child never ceases crying until
it has obtained what it wants; it is a mark
of impatience not to cease lamenting when one
is in pain. A labourer leaves off his work at
any given hour. A delicate person discom-
tinues his visits when they are found not to
be agreeable. It should be our first endeav-
our to cease to do evil. It is never good to
leave off working while there is any thing to
do, and time to do it in. The discontinuing
a good practice without adequate grounds
evinces great instability of character.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
* cease, s. [CEASE, v.] The end, extinction or
failure.
“The cease of majesty
Dies not alone ; but, like a gulf, doth draw
What's near it with it.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 8.
gèased, pa. par. & a. [CEASE.]
gèase'-lèss, a. [Eng. cease; -less.] Incessant,
unceasing, unending.
“Till, ceaseless in its growth, it claim'd to stand.”
Cowper: On the Ice Islands seen floating in the
German Ocean.
çëase-lèss—ly, adv. ... [Eng: ceaseless; -ly.]
Unceasingly, incessantly, without ceasing.
gèas'—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CEASE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of leaving off, or de-
sisting from anything ; a stoppage.
“. . . he did not mean by abrogation a ceasing, but
an alteration and abatement.”—Warburton : Remar
on Occas. Reflect., pt. ii.
f gèa-sire, s.
YêI’Se.
“ Divine du Bartas, hid his heavenly ceasures,
Singing the mighty world's immortal] story 2”
Sylvester : Dw Bartas.
çëb-a-dil'—la, s. [CEvadilla.]
*ge-bell, s. [Etymology doubtful.]
Music : The name of an air or theme in
common time of four bar phrases, forming a
subject upon which to execute “divisions"
upon the lute or violin. This style of air,
although frequently found in books for the
violin in the 17th century, is now obsolete ;
its principal feature was the alternation of
grave and acute notes which formed the
several strains. (Stainer & Barrett.)
çë'-bi-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. ceb{us)(q.v.),
and fain. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Quadrumana (Monkeys),
consisting of species with long and prehensile
tails. There are 36 teeth, 6 of them in either
jaw being molars. They have neither cheek-
pouches nor callosities. They occur in
tropical America. [CEBUs.]
çë-bi-nae, S. pl... [From Mod. Lat. ceb(us), and
fem. pl. adj. suff. -inae.]
( º : The typical sub-family of the cebidae
q.V.).
gè-bri-Ön-i-dés, ge—bri-ān-i-dae, 3. pl.
[From cebrio, the typical genus; and Lat. pl.
suff. -idae, -ides. }
Entom. : A family of coleopterous insects,
in which all the joints of the tarsi are entire,
and without pellets, and the posterior thighs
not larger than the others. The European
species appear in great numbers after heavy
rains. (Craig.)
çë-bús, s... [From Gr, ribos (kebos) = a long-
tailed monkey.]
1. Zool. : A genus of American monkeys, of
which the type is the Simia apella of Linnaeus.
It has a short muzzle and prehensile tail,
with a facial angle of 60°.
2. Palaeont. : It is found in Post-Pliocene
strata in South America.
* gec, * ceke, a. [SICK.]
“Cec, or seeke. (Ceke or sekenes.) Infirmus, eger,
languidus."—Prompt. Parv.
çëc-chin, s. (SEQUIN, ZechIN.] An Italian
gold coin, a sequin.
[CAESURA.] The rhythm of
Cease—cede
“Here I have brought a of bright cecchines,
#ºut “cºine.
en Jonson: Foz, i. 1.
* Gech-elle, s. (SATCHEL.]
“Cechelle. Saccellus.”—Prompt. Parv.
çë-cid-à-myº-i-a, s. [From Gr. Knkis (kåkis),
genit. knkiöos (kékidos) = . . . a gall-nut, and
pavia (muia) = a fly.]
Entom. : A genus of two-winged flies, Dip-
tera, of the family Tipulidae, having the wings
resting horizontally with three longitudinal
nervures ; head hemispherical ; antennae as
long as the body, and generally 24-jointed, the
joints hairy (in females 14-jointed); the two
basal joints short, legs long ; basal joint of
tarsi very short, second long. Stephens enu-
merates twenty-six species, all of which are of
small size. Cecidomyia tritici, the Wheat-fly,
is well known from its attacks on wheat.
gé-gil'-i-ang, s. pl. [Fr. cécilies, from Lat.
coecilia = a slow-worm or blind-worm ; coacus
= blind.]
Zool. : A family and genus of naked verte-
brates, placed by Linnaeus and Cuvier among
serpents, but now known to be amphibians.
The eyes are exceeding small, whence the
name given to them ; the skin is smooth,
viscous, and striated, with annular folds. It
is not properly naked, but the scales are very
minute and indistinct. All the species are
natives of warm climates. [CAECILIADAE.]
*r çë-Gi-ty, s. [Fr. cécité; Tat. caecitas = blind-
iness ; coecus = blind.] Blindness.
“They are not blind, nor yet distinctly see: there is
in them no cecity, yet more than a cecutiency; . . ."—
Browne. Wulgar Errow.rs, bk. iii., ch. xviii.
* ge-cle, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Gael. Sgail
= a cover, a veil, Sgailed ch = a veil, a cur-
tain.] A canopy. (Weale.)
çëc-à-gráph, s. (Lat. caecus = blind;. Gr.
ypéðto (graphô) = to write.]. A French writing-
machine for the blind; a chiragon.
çë—crö'p-i-a, s. . [Named after Cecrops, a
fabulous king of Athens.]
Bot. : A genus of large-leaved, soft-wooded
milky trees, natives of tropical South America,
and belonging to the order of Artocarpads.
More than twenty-five species are known.
C. peltata, the Trumpet-tree of the West Indies,
is so called from its hollow branches being
used for musical instruments, especially a
species of drum called by the native Indians
Amboobas. It grows very rapidly and attains
a height of upwards of fifty feet. The wood is
very light, and is commonly used in the West
Indies for making floats for fishing-nets.
çë-cröps, s. [The fabulous first king of
Athens.]
Zool. : A genus of Crustacea, of the order
Siphonostoma, and family Caligina or Caligidae.
The species are parasitic on the gills and skin
of fishes.
* gè—ctiºti-en-cy, s. (Lat. caecutiens, pr.
par. of capcutio = to be blind ; coecus = blind.]
A partial blindness; a tendency to blindness.
(See instance under Cecity.)
* çe–Gynge, s. [CEASING..]
“Cecynge (cecenynge). Cessacio.”—P:"ompt Parv.
“géd, s. (SEED.] (Prompt. Parv)
çë'—dar, “gé-dir, “ce-dre, *sé'-dyr,
s. & a. [A.S. ceder-bedim, ceder-treow ; Sw.
ceder, ceder-tráo; Dan. Ceder trä; Dut. Ceder
boom ; Ger. Ceder; Gael. Seudar ; Wel. Cedr ;
Fr. cedre; Prov. cedre, sedre; Sp. & Port.
cedro ; Ital. cedra ; Lat. cedrus ; Gr. kéðpos
(kedros) = (1) the cedar of Lebanon, (2) a kind
of juniper.]
A. As substantive:
I. Scrip. & Bot. : A tree or trees called in
Heb. Tº (erez), from TS (araz), the root of
wns (aruz)= coiled, compressed. In Sept.
Gr. it is ké8pos (kedros). Erez still continues in
the Arab. arz, and seems to be a generic
word, almost like the English cedar, but
limited apparently to species of the pine
family, of which several are on Lebanon,
the three most notable being “the cedar of
Lebanon,” pre-eminently so called [II. 1], the
Deodar [II. 1, and Deodar], and the Scotch
fir (Pinus sylvestris). The masts for ships
spoken of in Ezek. xxvii. 5 were probably
from the Scotch fir ; whilst the tree, of which
897
it is said that “his boughs were multiplied
and his branches became long,” is plainly the
typical “Cedar of Lebanon.” The wood of
that species is soft, and not specially valu-
able ; and, contrary to the received opinion,
the erez which furnished the beams, &c., of
Solomon's temple, may have been from
another species of Lebanon pine.
II. Ord. Lang. & Bot. : The English name
given to various trees, chiefly of the orders
Pinaceae (Conifers) and Cedrelaceae (Cedrelads).
1. (Of the order Pinaceae):
(1) The Cedar of Lebanon (Abies cedrus,
often called Cedrus Libani). From the allu-
sion to it in Scripture it has, for many centu-
ries, been an object of interest, and more than
one hundred years ago Miller thus described
it —“It is evergreen ; the leaves are much
narrower than those of the pine-tree, and many
of them produced out of one tubercle, re-
sembling a painter's pencil; it has male
flowers, or katkins, produced at remote dis-
tances from the fruit on the same tree. The
seeds are produced in large cones, squamose
and turbinated. The extension of the branches
is very regular in cedar trees ; the ends of the
shoots declining and thereby showing their
upper surface, which is constantly cloathed
with green leaves so regularly as to appear at
a distance like a green carpet, and, in waving
about, make an agreeable prospect. The wood
of this famous tree is accounted proof against
the putrefaction of animal bodies. The saw-
dust is thought to be one of the secrets used
by the mountebanks who pretend to have the
embalming mystery. This wood is also said to
yield an oil, which is famous for preserving
books and writings ; and the wood is thought
by Bacon to continue above a thousand years
sound.” Many people suppose that to witness
the cedar one must climb to the celebrated grove
on Mount Lebanon, about 6,400 feet above the
sea level, and 3,000 below the summit of the
mountain, but there are more specimens of
the tree in the gardens around London than
in that grove. Here, of course, it is planted,
but it is indigenous from Mount Taurus to
the Himalayas, growing along with the Deodar,
from which it may not be specifically distinct.
(2) Various junipers: Spec. (a) the Vir-
ginian Cedar (Juniperus virginiana),commonly
called “the red cedar,” from the colour of its
wood, (b) the Bermuda Cedar (J. bermudiana),
and (c) the Barbadoes Cedar (J. barbadensis),
&c.
2. (Of the order Cedrelaceae (Cedrelads):
Various trees. Spec., Bastard cedar = any
species of the genus Cedrela; Bastard Barba.
does Cedar (C. odorata); Cedar of Australia
(C. australensis).
3. Of other orders: Various trees belonging
to the Meliaceae, Byttneriaceae, &c.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or made of the
tree described under A.
cedar-bird, 8.
Ornith. : A species of Chatterer, Ampel is
carolinensis, also called the American Wax-
wing. It derives its name from its partiality
to cedars.
cedar—wood, 8.
1. Gen. : The wood of any of the ordinary
cedars.
2. Spec. : A name given in Guiana to an
easily worked and very aromatic wood, called
also Curama, Samaria, Acwyari, and Mara.
çë-dared, a. (CEDAR.] Covered with or
full of cedars. (Milton.)
f ce’—darn, a. [Eng. cedar, with adj. suff.
-(e)m.] Made or consisting of cedar, cedrine.
“Right to the carven cedarn doors." ...
Tennyson: Recol. of the Arabian Wights.
çède, v.t. 4: i. (Lat. cedo = to yield, give way;
Fr. céder.]
I. Transitive :
1. To give up, surrender, yield.
“By the peace of Paris, in 1763, it Dominical Wąs
ceded in express terms to the Kºłº –Guthrie :
Geography.
2. To acknowledge as due, to ascribe.
“That honour was entirely ceded to the Parthian
royal race."—Drummond : Travels, p. 256 (1754).
# II. Intrans. : To give way, to yield, to
pass over to.
“This fertile glebe, this fair domain,
Had well migh ceded to the slothful hands
Of monks libidiuous.”
Shenstone : Ruined Abbey.
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
898
ceded—celation
‘I For the difference between cede and give
up see Give UP.
9ād-öd, pa. par. & a. (CEDE.]
*çë-dent, s. [Lat., cedens (genit, cedentis), pr.
par. of cedo = to yield, surrender.]
Scots Law : He who assigns or executes a
deed of assignation.
“That na assignatioun or vther, euident alleagit,
maid in defraud of the creditour, salbe a valiable title
to persew or defend with, gif it salbe than instantlie
verifiet be wreit that the cedent remailis rebell and at
the horne for the same caus Vnrelaxt."—Acts Ja. VI.,
1592, ed. 1814, p. 574.
ë-dî1'-la, s. [Sp. cedilla; Fr. cédille ; Ital,
zediglia; dimin. of zeta, the name of the Greek
letter corresponding to 2, from this letter
being formerly written after the c to give it
the sound of s.) A mark () placed under the
French c, in order to give it the sound of s.
gèd-íňg, pr: par., a., & s. (CEDE.]
A & B. As pr. par., & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of yielding or sur-
rendering.
çë-drāt, s. [Fr. cédrat; Ital, cedrato; from
Lat. Cedrus = a cedar.]
Bot. : A variety of citron-tree (Citrus medica).
e-drā'-ti, s. [From Gr, kéðpos §º = the
cedar-tree..] A perfume derived from a variety
of the aurantiaceous Lime, Citrus acida.
çë-dré-la, s.
Cedar.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical One of
the order Cedrelaceae. Cedrela odorata, or
Barbadoes Bastard-cedar, a native of South
America, has wood of a brown colour, very
fragrant, and is imported under the name of
Honduras, or Jamaica Cedar. C. Tooma, a
native of Bengal, furnishes timber much like
mahogany. The bark is very astringent, and
has been found valuable in fevers, dysentery,
&c. The flowers are used for producing a red
dye. The bark of C. febrifuga is used against
the intermittent fevers of Java.
[A dimin. from Lat. cedrus = a
çë-dré1-ā-gé-ae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. cedrel(a);
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : A natural order of thalamifloral dico-
tyledons, placed by Lindley in his Rutal al-
liance. There are two sub-orders: 1. Swiete-
nieae ; 2. Cedrelea. They are natives of the
tropics of America and India, and, very rarely,
of Africa. They are generally very fragrant,
aromatic, and tonic. Many supply compact
and beautifully-veined timber, such as the
mahogany of tropical America (Swietenia
mahagoni); the Satin-wood of India (Chloroxy-
lon Swietenia); the Yellow-wood of New South
Wales (Oxleya canthoxyla); the Red-wood of
Coromandel (Soymida febrifuga), &c. The
barks of Cedrela febrifuga and others are used
as remedies in intermittent fevers and dys-
peptic complaints. There are nine known
genera and twenty-five species.
Botany, déc.)
(Treas. Of
e—drè'-lè—ae, s. pl.
and fem. pl. Suff. -008.]
Bot. : A sub-order of the order Cedrelaceae
(q.v.). *:
çë'-drín, s. [Lat. cedrinus = pertaining to
cedar ; cedrus = a cedar.]
Chem. : A crystallizable substance extracted
from cedron by the action of alcohol. It has
an intensely and persistently bitter taste.
e'—drine, a. [Lat. Cedrinus; from Gr.
ké8ptvos (kedrinos) = pertaining to cedar ; Lat.
cedrus; Gr. ké8pos (kedros) = cedar.] Of or
pertaining to the cedar-tree; made of cedar.
çë'-drí-tim, s. (Lat., from cedrus = a cedar.]
Bot. : The pitch or resin of the great cedar-
tree, which is used to rub over books and
other articles to preserve them from moths,
bookworms, &c.
çë'-drön, s. [From Lat. cedrus.]
Bot. : A tree, Simaba, Cedron, a native of the
hottest s of New Granada. It yields to
alcohol the crystallizable substance cedrin.
çë-drón-è1'-la, s. [From Gr, répov (kedron)
= the fruit of the cedar-tree, and Lat. dimin.
suff, -ella.]
Bot. : A small genus of Labiatae, natives of
[Mod. Lat. cedrel(a);
North America and the Canary Islands. They
are sweet-scented, perennial herbs, or rarely
shrubs, with pale purplish flowers.
*gé'-dry, s. [Eng, cedar; -y.] Like to or
resembling cedar; having the nature or pro-
perties of cedar.
of a yellow or more cedry colour, . .
ii. 8. § 3.
* géd'—ule, s. (SchEDULE.]
“Having brought up the law to the highest point
against the vice-roy of Sardinia, and that in an extra-
ordinary manner, as may appear unto you by that
printed cedule I, sent you in Iny last.”—Howell:
Familiar Letters, 1650.
çë' *...* a. [Lat. coeduws; from coedo = to
cut down, fell.] Fit or suitable to be felled.
“These we shall divide into the greater and more
ceduous, fruticant, and shrubby." – Evelyn. Sylva
(Introd.) $8.
*gé'—dyn, v. [SEED.] (Prompt. Parv.)
*çë—dyr (1), s.
*çe'—dyr (2), s. [CIDER.]
“Cedyr, drynke, Cisera.”—Prompt. Party.
* Gee, s. [SEA.]
“Cee. Mare, fretwm.”—Prompt. Parv,
* Qeed, “Qeede, *çed, s. [SEED]
“Ceede (ced). Semen.”—Prompt. Party.
ceed—lepe, s. [SEED-LEAP..]
“Ceed-lepe or hopyr. Satorium.”—Prompt. Parv.
* Qeel (1), s. [SEAL (1).] (Prompt. Parv.)
* Qeel (2), s. [SEAL (2), s.]
“Ceel, fysche. Porcus marinus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* Geel-dam, adv. (SELDoM.]
“Ceeldam, celdom. Raro.”—Prompt. Party.
[CELL.]
[SELL.] (Prompt. Parv.)
."—Evelyn,
[CEDAR.]
* Geele, s.
* Geele, v.
* Geelyn, v. [CEIL.] (Prompt. Parv.)
*çeem, s. (SEAM.)
“Ceem of a clothe. Swtura.”—Prompt. Petrº,
çěe'—vil, a. [Civil.) (Scotch.)
* Gege, s. [SIEGE, s.)
“Cege of sythynge. Sedile.”—Prompt. Parv.
* gešše, s. [SEDGE.]
“Cegge or wylde gladone. Accorus."—Prompt. Parv,
çëil, “geelyn, giel, *çiele, * syle, v.t.
[Fr. ciel = (1) heaven, (2) a canopy, an inner
roof; from Lat, cºlum = heaven, cognate with
Gr. koixos (koilos) = hollow ; Low Lat. celo =
to arch, cover; Sp. & Ital. cielo = heaven, a
roof, ceiling.] To overlay or cover over the
interior roof of a room ; to line the top or roof.
“Ceelyn wythe syllure. Celo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“And the greater house he ceiled with fir-tree,
which he overlaid with fine gold.”—2 Chron, iii. 5.
gèiled, pa. par. or a. [CEIL, v.]
“How will he, from his house ceiled with cedar, be
content with his Saviour's lot, not to have where to
lay his head?”—Decay of Piety.
çëil-iāg, pr. par. & s. [CEIL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. rar. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The inner roof, or upper horizontal
or curved surface of an apartment opposite the
floor, usually finished with plaster-work.
2. Fig. : Applied to any covering, as to the
sky as the roof of the earth.
“O'er heaven's expanse like one black ceiling spread."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, xvi. 355.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : The upper surface of a room.
Ceilings may be plane, domed, cylindrical or
groined, coved, &c. (See these words.)
2. Shipbuilding: That portion of the inside
skin of a vessel between the deck-beams and
the limber-strakes on each side of the keelson.
Also called the foot-waling. The strakes of
the ceiling immediately below the shelf-pieces
which support the deck-beams are called
clamps. The outside planking is distinc-
tively called the skin. (Knight.)
ceiling-joists, s. pl.
Carp. : Small beams which are either mor-
tised into the sides of the binding-joists, or
notched upon and nailed up to the under sides
gè-läs-tra-gé-ae, s. pl.
of those #. The last mode diminishes the
height of the room, but is more easily executed,
and is by some thought not so liable to break
the plaster as when the ends of the ceiling-
joists are inserted into pulley mortises. (Gwilt.)
çëil-àged, a... [Eng, ceiling; -ed.] Furnished
or finished with a ceiling.
* Qeinte, * Gein'-tiire, s. (CINCTURE.]
“Upon a grene bow a ceinte of silke she knette.
Gower: C. A., ii. 30.
+ ce * sers, v.t. & i. [Fr.
[SEARCH.] To search.
“The reuthful Eneas
Dressit him furth to spy and haue ane sicht
Of new placis, for till ceirs and knaw
To quhatkin coistis he with the wind wes blaw."
Doug. : Mirgil, 22, 86.
* Qek, s. [SACK.]
“Cek or cekclothe, or poke. Saccus.”—Prompt. Party
* Qek—clothe, s.
* Gek-yn (1), v.i. [SICKEN.]
“Cekyn or were seke. Infirmor."—Prompt. Paru.
* Gek—yn (2), v. [SEEK.]
“Cekyn. Quero, inquiro."—Prompt. Parv.
cé1-a-dān-ite, s. [Fr. céladonite. In Ger.
Seladomit, from Fr. céladon = sea-green, from
Celadom, an insipidly tender person described
in the French romance of Astrée. He was
named after a mythological hero in Ovid.
Remotely from Gr. Kex48tov (keladón) = sound-
ing with din or clamour (Littré).]
Min. : A Soft green greasy mineral. Com-
pos. : Silica, 53; sesquioxide of iron, 28 ;
magnesia, 2 ; potassa, 10 ; water, 6. Found
in amygdaloid rocks at Mount Baldo, near
Verona. (Duma.)
chercher. I
[SACKCLOTH.]
ë1'-an-dine, s. [Fr. chélidoine; Sp., Port.,
and Ital. celidonia ; Lat. chelidonia (herba) =
(plant), pertaining to the swallow, from Gr.
XeXuèóvuos (chelidomios) = pertaining to a swal-
low ; xeXuâûv (chelidón) = a swallow.]
Bot. : The common name for Chelidonium,
Swallow-wort. [CHELIDONIUM.]
“The swallows use celandine, the linnet euphrasia.”
Aſore.
Brave. Celandine : A name invented by Lyte
for Caltha palustris. (Britten & Holland.)
Great Celandine : Chelidonium majus. (Lyte.)
Lesser Celandine : Ranwºmewlus Ficaria.
(Lyte.)
Small Celandine : Ramºtnculus Ficario,
Tree Celandine : Bocconia frutescens.
çël-ā'-rênt, s. [A coined word of no etym.]
Logic : A syllogism having the second pro-
|\osition a universal affirmative, and the other
two universal negatives, as “no animals are
devoid of sense : all men are animals : there-
fore, no men are devoid of sense.” (BARBARA.j
[Lat. Celastr(us);
and fem. pl. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Spindle-trees, a natural order of caly-
cifloral polypetalous dicotyledons, classed by
Lindley in his Rhamnal alliance. They are
shrubs or small trees, and are widely spread.
There are two sub-orders : (1) Euonymede, fruit
dry and capsular ; (2) Elaeodendreae, fruit dru-
paceous orcherry-like. They are all more or less
acrid in their properties. They have a beautiful
scarlet aril, which is derived from the sides of
the opening in the seed. The wood of the
European Spindle-tree is used in the manufac-
ture of powder in France. There are thirty-
five known genera and 280 species.
ê-läs'-tris, s.
privet or holly.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Celastraceae. Celastrus scan dens is a
climbing North American shrub, popularly
known as Bitter-sweet or Wax-work. The
Seeds possess narcotic and stimulating quali-
ties, while the bark is purgative and emetic.
The scarlet-coated seed of C. paniculatus, a
common Brazilian species, yields an oil which
is used for burning in lamps. All the plants
are widely spread.
* gé-lā-tion, *çë-lā’—tioune, s. [Lat. cela-
tus, pa. par. of celo = to conceal.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Concealment.
“Neuirtheles he come to the said burght at the saide
tyme accumpaniit with fivetene hundreth men, to the
effect he mycht performe his vickit purpoiss foirsaid i
and in occultatioun and celatioune of the premissis,
&c.—A cts Mary, 1567, ed. 1814, pp. 572-3.
[Gr, kūXaorrpos (kélastros) =
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mite, ctib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 6. ey = a, qu = kw.
celature—Celestines
899
2. Law : Spec., concealment of pregnaucy
or of delivery.
*çël’-a-tiire, s. [Lat. caelatura = engraving;
coelo = to engrave in relief.]
1. The art or act of engraving.
2. That which is engraved or embossed.
“These cellatures in their drinking cups were so
framed, that they might put them on ºr take then ºff
at pleasure, and were therefore called emblemata."—
Hakewill : A pology, p. 372.
* gé1'-dom, adv. [Seldom.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* celdr, * celdre, s. [CHALDER.]
“George of Gordoun —occupeis a celdre of atis Sawyne.
pertenand to Dunmetht and of the Bischoppis lan
properte.”—Chart. Aberd., fol, 140.
*géle, v.t. [Fr. celer; Lat. celo = to conceal,
to hide.] To conceal, to keep secret.
“Your counsall celand that ye schaw me ; the best
counsall that I can to gif to you, quhen ye charge me.
In garoo Dei.”—Form. Jurament., Balfour's Pract.,
p. 23.
* gé1–é-bra–ble, a... [Q. Fr. célébrable; Ital.
celebrabile ; Lat. celebrabilis.] Fit or worthy
to be celebrated.
“Hercules is celebrable for hys hard trauaile.”
Chaucer: Boethius, p. 147.
çë1–é-brant, s , (Lat. celebrans, pr: par. of
celebro.] One who celebrates or officiates in
any solemn office ; especially applied to the
priest who says Mass, or the cleric who ad-
ministers the Holy Communion according to
the Anglican rite.
“They had their orders of clergy, bishops, priests,
and deacons; their readers and iministers : their cele-
brants and altars; their hyrians and litanies.”—New-
man : Development of Christian Doctrine, ch. iv., § 2.
çë1-à-bråte, v. t. [Lat. celebratum, sup. of
celebro = to frequent, solemnise ; celeber =
frequented, populous.]
I. Generally :
1. To perform or keep with solemn rites.
“Ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.”—
Lev. xxiii. 41.
2. To commemorate in any set form, either
of joy or sorrow.
“This pause of power 'tis Ireland's hour to mourn;
While England celebrates your safe return.”
Dryden . To the Duchess of Ormonde, 93.
3. To praise, extol, make famous or renowned.
“The songs of Sion were psalms and pieces of poetry,
that adored or celebrated the Supreme Being.”—Addi-
30?.
II. Spec. : To say Mass or administer the
Holy Communion according to the Anglican
rite.
‘I Crabb thus distinguishes between to cele-
brate and to commemorate :-‘‘Every thing is
celebrated which is distinguished by any
marks of attention, without regard to the
time of the event, whether present or past ;
but nothing is commemorated but what has
been past. A marriage or a birthday is cele.
brated ; the anniversary of any national event
is commemorated. . . . Celebrating is a
festive as well as social act ; it may be some-
times serious, but it is mostly mingled with
more or less of gaiety and mirth : commemor-
aling is a solemn act; it may be sometimes
festive and social, but it is always mingled
with what is serious and may be altogether
solitary. . . . The Jews celebrate their
feast of the Passover : as Christians, we com-
memorate the sufferings and death of our
Saviour, by partaking of the Lord's Supper.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
9é1–é–bră-têd, pa. par. & a. [CELEBRATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Famous, renowned.
* For the difference between celebrated and
famous see FAMOUs.
*çël-ā-bră-téd-nēss, 8. [Eng. celebrated ;
Zness.] The quality or state of being celebra-
ted; celebrity, fame. (Scott.)
gé1–é–brāt-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. ICELE-
BRATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ par. adj. : In senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of performing with
solemn rites, or of praising ; a commenora-
tion, a celebration.
“But this Abuse is not sufficient Reason for us to
ive over the Celebrating of the Memory of such hºly
en, as the Apostles and Martyrs of Christ were."—
Tillotson (3rd ed., 1722), vol. i., Ser. xxii.
celebratio, from celebro = to frequent, to
solemnise.]
I. Generally:
1. A solemn performance of any ceremony
or rites.
“He laboured to drive sorrow from her, and to hasten
--
the celebration of their 1marriage."—S
2. A commemoration of any occurrence,
whether of joy or of sorrow.
“What time we will our celebration keep."
Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iv. 3.
3. The act of praising or making famous ;
praise, renown.
“No more shall be added in this place, his memory
deserving a particular celebration, than , that, his
jºin}, piety, and virtue, have been attained by
few.”—Clarendon. -
II. Spec. : The act of saying Mass, or of ad-
ministering the Holy Sacrament according to
the Anglican rite.
“In the Roman Catholic Church it is usual to re-
serve portions of the Sacrament after celebration."—
Chambers' Cyclopaedia (1890), s.v. Lord's Supper.
çë1-à-bră-tár, s. . [Lat. celebrator, from cele-
bro.] One who celebrates, a praiser, an ap-
prover.
“It [Scripture] has, among the wits, as well celebra-
tors, and admirers, as disregarders.”—Boyle. Style of
H. Script., p. 174.
* ** Szº-f * * * ~ –
* cél–éb'-ri—oiás, a. (Lat. celeber, celebris =
famous.] Famous, renowned, celebrated.
“The Jews, Jerusalem, and the Temple, having been
always so celebrious . . .”—Grew.
+ çël-āb-ri—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. celebrious ;
tly.] In a famous or renowned manner.
(Johnson.)
* gél–éb'-ri—oiás-nēss, s...[Eng: celebrious ;
tness.] The state or quality of being cele-
brated or famous ; fame, renown.
çël-âb'-ri—ty, s. [Fr. célébrité; Lat. celebritas
= fame, from celeber, celebris = famous.)
* 1. The act of celebrating, a celebration.
“The manner of her receiving, and the celebrity.9f
the marriage, were performed with great Inaguifl-
cence.”—Bacon.
2. The state or quality of being celebrated
or famous; fame, renown.
3. A celebrated or noted person (generally
in the plural).
*gé1–é-broiás, a... [Lat. celeber, celebris.)
Famous, celebrated.
“From the Greek isles philosophy came to Italy,
thence to this western world among the Druydes,
whereof those of this isle were most celebrows."—
Howell ; Familiar Letters, 1650.
* gé1–ér, s... [CELLAR.]
* gé1–ér–ere, s. [CELLARER.]
“Celerere of the howse. Cellerarius, promus.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* gél–ér-ès, S. pl. [From pl. of Lat. celer = a
light-armed horse-soldier.]
“The king administered , justice publicly in the
market-place, accompanied by his body-guard of 300
celeres."—Lewis: Cred. Early Afonnan Hist.(1855), ch. xi.,
§ 1, vol. i., p. 415. -
* gé1–ér-i, s. ICELERY.]
çël-ćr-i-ac, s... [CELERY..] . A species of
parsley; also called turnip-rooted celery.
* gé–1ér-i-pê-di—gn, s. (Lat. celer (genit.
celeris) = swift, and pes (genit. pedis) = a foot;
Eng. suff. -an.] A swift footman. (Cockeram.)
çël-ār-i-taſ, con, adv. [Ital.]
Music: With speed, haste ; quickly. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
çé-lèr-i-ty, s. . [Fr. eelgrité; Sp. celeridad;
Ital. celerità, from Lat. celeritas = speed,
celerity ; celer = quick, speedy..] Speed, swift-
ness, velocity of motion. Used—
1. Lit. : Of things.
“Three things concur to make a percussion great ;
the bigness, the density, and the celerity of the body
111oved.”—Digby.
2. Fig. : Of the mind, thought, &c.
“. He carried his point with characteristic audacity
and celerity.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
çël-ćry, s. [Fr. céleri, from Prov. Ital. seleri,
from Lat. Selimon ; Gr. oréAuvov (selinon) =
parsley.]
Bot. : The common English name of Apium
graveolens, an umbelliferous plant widely dif-
fused throughout Europe. The blanched leaf-
stalk of the cultivated varieties is used extens-
ively as a vegetable. In its native state the
seeds and whole plant are acrid and poisonous.
çé-lèste, s. (Fr. bleu céleste.]
Ceramics: Sky-blue (also attrib.).
çé-lès-ti-al, *çé-lès-ti-all, a., s., & adv.
[O. Fr. célestiel, from Lat. caelestis = pertaining
to heaven ; cºlum = heaven.]
A. As adjective :
I. Literally:
1. Pertaining to the spiritual heaven.
“Against a solemn day, harnessed at hand,
Celestial equipage.” Aſtlton : P. L., vii. 208.
2. Pertaining to the heavens.
“There stay, until the twelve celestial signs
Have brought about their annual reckoning."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, v. 3.
II. Figuratively:
1. Surpassing earthly things in excellence ,
angelic, divine.
“Their fortitude and wisdom were a flame
Celestial, though they knew not whence it came."
º Cowper: Truth, 532.
2. Inspired.
“Such the bard's prophetic words,
Pregnant with celestial fire."
- Cowper : Boadicea.
B. As substantive:
1. Gen. : An inhabitant of heaven.
“For who can tell (and sure I feare it ill)
But that shee is some powre celestiall?"
Spenger. F. Q., II. iii. 44.
“Thus affable and mild the prince precedes,
And to the dome th' unknown celestial leads.”
Pope: Homer; Odyssey i. 166.
2. Spec. : A native of China.
* C. As adverb : In a celestial manner ;
divinely.
“In his face
Youth smiled celestial, and to every limb
Suitable grace diffused." Aſilton. P. L., iii. 638.
, "I Crabb thus discriminates between celestial
and heavenly : “. . . Celestial is applied mostly
in the natural sense of the heavens; heavenly
is employed more commonly in a spiritual
sense. Hence we speak of the celestial globe,
as distinguished from the terrestrial, of the
celestial bodies, of Olympus as the celestial
abode of Jupiter, of the celestial deities ; but
on the other hand of the heavenly habitation, of
heavenly joys or bliss, of heavenly spirits and
the like. There are doubtless many cases in
which celestial may be used for heavenly in the
moral sense, but there are cases in which
heavenly cannot so properly be substituted for
celestial.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
# gé–1és'-ti-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. celestial, and
suff. -ize (q.v.). To make celestial or hea-
venly. (Quar. Rev.)
gé-lès-ti-al-ized, pa. par. & a. [CELEs.
TIALIZE.]
fgé–1és'-ti-al—ly, adv. [Eng. celestial ; -ly )
In a celestial or heavenly manner; divinely.
*çë-lès'-ti-al-nēss, s. [Eng.: celestial ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being celestial or
heavenly.
çë-lès-tí-fied, pa. par. & G. [CELESTIFY.]
+ çé-lès-ti-ſy, v. t. [Lat. coelestis = heavenly,
and fio = to be made, facio = to make.] To
celestialize or convert into a heaven.
“Heaven but earth terrestrified, and earth but hea.
wen celestified."—Browne : Vulg. Err., blº. iv., ch. xiii.
* gé-lès'-ti-fy—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [CELEs.
TIFY.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb). -
C. As subst. : The act of making celestial.
çé-lès-tin, gé-lès-tine (1), s. . [CELEs.
TINEs...] One of the order of monks known as
Celestines (q.v.).
ê-lès-tine (2), s. [From Lat. caelestis =
(1) heavenly, (2) sky-blue; Fr. célestine ; Ger.
cölestin.]
Min. : Native sulphate of strontia, Sr0.SO2.
It occurs in prismatic or tabular crystals, be-
longing to the rhombic system. Sp. gr., 4.
Its name refers to the sky-blue colour soule-
times presented by it. It is pretty widely
distributed. By the action of nitric acid it is
converted into nitrate of strontia, which is
used for red-fire in theatres, fireworks, &c. It
is called also Celestite.
Cé-lès'—tines, s. [From Pope Celestine W.]
Eccles. Hist. : A monastic order instituted
about 1254 by Pietro di Morone, afterwards
Pope Celestine W. Their first convent was at
Morone, in the Apennines of Abruzzo. The
çël-ā-brā’—tion, s. [Fr. célébration; Lat.
bón, boy; pont, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -tle, &c. =bel, tel,
900
Celestite—cellites
order was a reform of that of St. Bernard. It
became a very rich order both in France and
Italy. In 1776-8 it was suppressed by Pope
Pius VI.
gé1–és-tite, s. [From Hat, º
ly, and Eng., &c. suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as Celestine (q.v.).
gé-lès-tá-hăr—ite, s, ſºirst cºlled bºrº.
celestine. Then the relative position of the
two words were reversed. From celestime, 0
connective, and Eng. barite (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of barite containing much
sulphate of strontian. Found in Switzerland.
çë-li-ác, coe'-li-ác, * gé'-li-āck, a. (Lat.
caliacus, from Gr. koixos (koilos) = hollow.)
Relating to the abdomen, ventricular. In
anatomy applied to the arteries and nerves
thereof.
“The blood moving slowly through the celiack and
mesenterick arteries, produces complaints.”—Arbuth-
*ot. On Aliments.
çë1-i-bag—y, s. [Lat. coelibatus, from caelebs
= an unimarried man, single.] The state of
being unmarried, single life. (Atterbury.)
* gél-i-bat-àire, s. [Fr.] A bachelor.
“The despairing celibataire descanted on his whole
course of love.”—Godwin. Mandeville, ii. 268.
* gél—i-bat—ar'-i-an, s. [Eng. celibat(e), and
suff. -ariam...] A celibate.
çë1-i-bate, s. & a.
BACY. J
A. As substantive :
* 1. Single life, celibacy.
“If any persons, convict of this unchastity
, are in
the state of celibate, they are only chastised with
scourges.”—L. Addison : Description of West Barbary,
[Lat. caelibatus. CELI-
2. One who devotes himself to a single life,
a bachelor.
B. As adj. : Unmarried, single.
* gè1'-i-bate, v.i. [CELIBATE, S.] To lead a
life of celibacy.
“The males oblige themselves to celibate, and their
multiplication is hindered.”—Graunt.
* gé1-i-batist, s. [Eng, celebat(e); -ist.) A
celibate, (For. Quar. Rev.)
* Qā1-1-bite, s. (Lat. caelebs (genit. caelibis) =
Single, unmarried.] The same as CELIBATE, s.
çel'-i-call, a. [Lat. caelicus = heavenly; from
coelum = heaven.] Heavenly, celestial.
* Furth of his p. riall ischit Phebus, -
Defoundand from his sege etheriall
Glade influent aspectis celicall.”
Douglas: Virgil, Prol., 399, 47.
çël-i-dāg'—raph—y, s [Fr. célidographie,
from . Gr. Kmats (kélis) = a spot, and ypádo
(graphô) = to write.] A description or treatise
of the spots on the sun. (Crabb.)
* Qé1-i-dòn-y, * gé1-y-dān-y, s.
DONIUM. J
Bot. : A plant, Chelidoniwm majus. (Prompt.
Parv.)
ſſ. HELI-
çëll, * gue. * Geele, s. & a. [O. Fr. celle;
Lat. cella.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A small room or apartment in a monas-
tery or convent inhabited by a person devoted
to religion.
“A monke of a celle.”
- Robert of Gloucester, p. 267.
2) A small room in a prison or asylum.
“. . . regarded as fit only for a cell in Saint Luke's.”
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., § xxiii.
* (3) A small religious house, attached to a
monastery or convent.
“As loud as doth the chapell belle, **
“There as this lord was keeper of the celle.”
Chaucer: C. T., 172.
(4) A cottage, or small place of residence.
“In cottages and lowly cells.”
Somerville. Epitaph on Hugh Lumber.
(5) A small cavity or hollow place.
“The brain contains ten thousand cells.”
Prior : Alma, iii. 168.
2. Fig. : A place of existence, a seat.
“Mine eyes he closed, but open left the cell
Of fancy, my internal º
II. Technically : Milton . P. L., viii. 460.
l. Entom, : The compartments of a honey-
Comb.
2. Bot. : The substance of plants is not
homogeneous, but is composed of simall struc-
tures, generally indistinguishable by the
naked eye; and each of those, at least for a
a time, is a whole complete in itself, being
composed of solid, soft, and fluid layers, dif-
ferent in their chemical nature, and disposed
concentrically from without inwards. These
structures are termed cells. For the most part,
a group of them is in close contact, and firmly
united ; they then form a cell-tissue. Each cell
fulfils its own definite part in the economy of
the plant, and shows a variety in form corre-
sponding to the different functions. By far
the largest proportion of cells in the living
succulent parts of plants are seen to be made
up of three concentrically-disposed layers :
first, an outer skin, firm and elastic, called
the cell-wall or cell-membrane, consisting of a
substance peculiar to itself. [CELLULos E.]
The second layer is soft and elastic, and always
contains albuminous matter. [PROTOPLASM.]
And thirdly, the cavity enclosed by the proto-
plasm-sac is filled with a watery fluid called
cell-sap.
3. Amat. & Zool. : A term often applied to
any small cavity but properly restricted to a
microscopical anatomical element with a
nucleus cell-wall and cell-contents when typi-
cally formed. (Huxley.) The animal cell
is ordinarily a closed sac, the environing
membrane almost always consisting of a
nitrogenous compound. The sac generally
contains a liquid or semi-fluid protoplasm, in
which are suspended molecules, granules,
globules, or other very minute cells. Along
with these are muclei, which again contain
mucleoli. [NUCLEUs, NUCLEolus.] Cells may
be formed from a protoplasm existing without
the cell or within other cells. Or they may
be made within others by what has hence
been called an endogenous method or by divi-
sion or in other ways. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
4. Arch., &c. :
(1) The space between the two ribs of a
vault,
(2) The space enclosed within the walls of
an ancient temple.
5. Iron-working : A structure in a wrought-
iron beam or girder ; a tube consisting of four
wrought-iron plates riveted to angle-iron at
the corners.
6. Elect. : A single jar, bath, or division of
a compound vessel containing a couple of
plates, say copper and zinc, united to their
opposites or to each other usually by a wire.
[GALVANIC BATTERY.]
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
Cell-bred, a. Bred in a cellar or poor
cottage, low boºn.
“Around him wide a sable Army stand,
A low-born, cell-bred, selfish, servile band.”
Pope : Dunciad, bk. ii., 355-6,
cell–cavity, s.
Bot. Physiol. : The hollow internal part of a
cell.
cell-contents, S. pl.
Bot. Physiol. : Substances contained in cells.
Of solid substances there are pigments, starch,
crystalline formations, aleurone, and resin ; of
fluids, oil, caoutchouc, viscin, and gutta percha,
with sugar, tannic acid, and inuline dissolved
in water. (Thomé. Botany, ed. Bennett.)
cell-division, s.
Bot. Physiol. : The division of a plant cell
into two as the plant develops. -
cell-door, S. & a. (See the compound).
Cell-door lock : A prison-door lock, to whose
bolt no access is possible from the inside, and
which may fit in a rabbet in the door-jamb.
cell-family, s.
Bot. Physiol. : A group of cells genetically
and organically united. They have originated
from a single “mother-cell.” (Thomé. Botany,
ed. Bennett.)
cell-fluids, s. pl.
Bot. Physiol. : The fluids in the cells of
plants. [CELL-CONTENTs.]
cell—formation, s.
Bot. Physiol. : The mode of origin and mul-
tiplication of cells. (Thomé.)
cell—fusion, S.
Bot. Physiol. : Cells united into a group the
elements, i.e. the separate cells, of which can
still be recognised, and still possess a certain
individuality. (Thomé.)
cell-membrane, s.
Bot. Physiol. : [MEMBRANE.]
cell—sap, 8.
Bot. Physiol. : The watery fluid contained
in a cell as distinguished from the mucilagi-
nous semi-fiuid protoplasm.
cell-tissue, s.
Bot. Physiol. : [Tissue.]
cell-wall, s.
Bot. Physiol. : The wall of a cell surrounding
its cavity.
* Some of the foregoing words may be used
in an analogous sense of animal cells.
* Qā1'-la, s. [Lat.] The interior space of a
temple.
gºlº, * gé1–6r, s. [O. Fr. celier; Lat. cel-
rium.]
1. A vault or place underground where
liquors and stores are kept.
“Each band marched to the nearest manse, and
Backed the cellar and larder of the minister, . . . "–
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* 2. A case or box ; a receptacle for bottles.
[SALT-CELLAR.]
“Run for the cellar of strong waters quickly.”—Ben
1
Jonson: Mag. Lady, iii. 1.
çël’ – lar-age, s.
-age.]
1. That part of a building in which the
Cellars are constructed ; cellars.
“. . . you hear this fellow in the cellarage,_
Consent to swear.” akesp., Hamlet, i. 5.
2. The charge made or money paid for the
storage of goods in a cellar.
çël-lar-àr, * gé1-1&r-ár, “gé1–ér-èr, s.
[Eng.: cellar; -ér.] The officer iſ a monastery
appointed to take charge of the stores; a
butler.
“Upon my faith, thou art some officer,
Some worthy sextein, or some celerer."
Chaucer: Monk's Prologue.
çël—lar-Ét', s. (Eng: cellar, and dimin. suff: -et.]
A small case with compartments for holding
[Eng. cellan', and suff.
bottles. (Smart.)
t gé1'-lar-iñg, s. [Eng. cellar; -ing.] Cellar-
age.
4 & a retired and peaceful cottage, situated in a
*ś sporting country, with attached and de-
hed offices, rootny cellaring, and commodious at-
tics."—Morton : Secrets worth knowing, iii. 4.
3t çë1'-lar—ist, s. [Eng. cellar; -ist.] The offi-
cer in a religious house who had charge of the
provisions, &c.; a cellarer.
# gè1'-lar—oiás, a. [Eng. cellar; -ows.] Be-
onging to a cellar, subterranean, sunk.
“A little side-door . . . stood open and disclºsed cer-
in cellarows steps."—Dickens : Uncom. Traveller, irº.
çëlled, a. [CELL.]
* 1. Confined in a cell.
“Celled under ground.”—Warner.
2. Containing one or more cells.
gèl-lèp'-6r-a, f gél–lip'-or-a (Mod. Lat.),
gè1'-lé-pore, fgé1'-li-pore (Eng.), s.
[Lat. cella = a cell, and porus, Gr. Trópos (poros)
= a passage.]
Zool. : A genus of infundibulate Polyzoa,
the typical one of the family Celleporidae
(q.v.). It is distinguished by the massive
globose and incrusting, or erect and branched
calcareous polypidom, and the irregularly
heaped vasiform cells, vertical to the com-
mon plane, with a beak on one or both sides,
furnished with an avicularium. There are five
British species. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
çël-lè-pör'—ſ-dae, s. pl. . [From Mod. Lat.
cellepora (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of infundibulate Polyzoa, of
the sub-order Cheilostoma. It contains the
Single genus Cellepora (q.v.).
çël-lif-ér-oiás, a. [Lat. cella = a cell ; fero
= to bear.] Having or containing cells.
gël’—lites, s, pl. [From Lat. cellita. So called
from the cells which they inhabited.]
Ch. Hist. : An order of monks who arose at
Antwerp in the fourteenth century. They
were called also the Brethren and Sisters of
Alexius, whom they had for their patron Saint.
They specially attended to the visitation of the
sick and dying. They were sometimes called
Lollards (q.v.). (Mosheim.)
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = kw.
cello—cement
901
cél–16 (sing.), gél-li (pl.) (g as ch), s. (Ital.]
An abbreviation of violoncello.
ëll-u-lar, s. & a. [Fr. cellulaire, from Lat.
cellula, dimin. of cella = a cell.]
A. As substantive :
Bot. : A plant having no distinct stem nor
leaves, but forming a cellular expansion of
various kinds, which bears the organs of re-
production.
B. As adj. : Consisting of cells or little
Cavities.
cellular—beam, s. An application of
wrought-iron, in which wrought-iron plates
are riveted with angle-irons in the form of
longitudinal cells, with occasional cross struts.
cellular pyrites, 8.
Min. : A variety of Marcasite.
Cellular quartz, s.
Min. : A variety of quartz.
cellular system, 8.
Bot. Physiol. : The part of a plant which
consists of cells (q.v.) (Lindley, &c.), or spiral
vessels, or has a tendency to them, though till
lately the latter were supposed to be confined
to plants of higher organisation.
cellular theory, s. A theory according
to which all the vegetable and animal tissues
are derived from the union and metamorphosis
of primitive embryonic cells.
cellular tissue, s.
1. Bot. Physiol. : A kind of tissue made up
of a number of separate cells or minute bags
adherent together. These, when first formed,
are usually nearly globular or egg-shaped, but
afterwards by pressure become flattened. It
is often called parenchyma.
2. Animal Physiol. : Fibro-cellular connec-
tive or areolar tissue (q.v.). It is found filling
interstices between the various organs in 1man
and the lower animals.
ëll-u-lär’-eff, s, pl. [Pl. of Mod. Lat. cellu-
laris = cellulaf, from Class. Lat. cella = a cell.]
Bot. : A name given to Cryptograms, from
an erroneous notion that they are composed
entirely of cells. Podazom amongst fungi,
and Conferva Melagomium amongst algae, are
excellent examples.
çëll-u-lar-i-a, -s. [Lat. cellul(a) = a little
cell, dimin. of cella ; and neut. pl. suff. -aria.]
Zool. : A genus of infundibulate Polyzoa
(Bryozoa), of the sub-order Cheilostomata, and
family Cellulariidae. It is distinguished by the
jointed, branched, erect polypidom, with flat
linear branches, the contiguous cells in two or
three rows, perforated behind, and more than
four between two joints, and the absence of
avicularia and vibracula. There is one British
species. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
géll-u-lar-i-I, s, pl. (Lat. cellula, dimin. of
cella = a cell.]
Zool. : A family of Corals, in which each
polype is adherent in a corneous or calcareous
cell, with thin walls.
(Brit. Mus. Cat.)
gèll-u-la-ri—i-dae, s. pl. . [Mod. Lat. cellu-
lari(a), and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of infundibulate Polyzoa
(Bryozoa), of the sub-order Cheilostomata.
They are distinguished by the branched, erect
polypidom, and the flat linear branches, with
the cells in one plane. (Griff. & Hemfrey.)
çëll-u-la-téd, a. [Lat. celluloa), and Eng.
suffs -ated.] Formed or consisting of celis.
çëll-ule, s... [Fr. cellule, from Lat. cellula,
dimin. of cella = a cell.] A little cell.
çëll-u-lif—er-ois, a... [Lat. cellula = a little
cell ; fero = to bear, and Eng. suff. -ows.] Bear-
ing or producing cellules or little cells, or
cellular tissue.
fgéll-u-line, a. & S. ...[Lat, cellula = a little
cell, and suff. -ine (Chem.).] The same as
CELLULOSE (q.v.).
ë1'-lu-16id, a. ſ. s. (Lat. cellula = a little
cell, and Gr. etőos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
t A. As adjective :
Nat. Science : Having the form or appear-
ance of One or more small cells.
B. As subst. : . An ivory-like compound,
which can be moulded, turned, or otherwise
manufactured for various purposes for which,
before its introduction, ivory and bone were
employed. The process of manufacture is as
follows: Paper, by immersion in sulphuric
and nitric acids, is converted into nitro-cellu-
lose. This product, after washing and bleach-
ing, is passed through a roller-mill, with the
addition of a certain quantity of camphor.
Celluloid softens at 176°Fahr., when it can be
moulded into the most delicate forms, to be-
come hard when cold. It is very inflammable,
unless blended with some chemical having an
opposite property.
çëll-u-lose, a. & S. (Lat. cellula) = a little
cell ; cella = a cell, and Eng. suff. -ose.]
A. As adj. : Consisting of or containing cells.
B. As subst. : A substance of general occur-
rence, and constituting the basis of vegetable
tissues. Its chemical formula is C24H2O2) or
2(C12H10O10) + HO. It is in many respects
allied to starch, and is changed into starch by
the unaided action of heat, or by sulphuric acid,
or, caustic potash. . Cellulose was long con-
sidered as peculiar to vegetable tissues, but it
has been shown by Schmidt, Löwig, and others
to exist in the tissues of tunicates and some
molluscs. Pure cellulose is a ternary com-
pound of carbon and the elements of water.
çë—16- si-a, s. (Gr kijaeos (kåleos) = burning,
from kata (kaiā) = to burn, from the appear-
ance of the flowers.]
Bot. : A genus of amaranthads, consisting
principaliy of tropical annuals. The best
known, Celosia cristata, the Cockscomb of our
gardens, has astringent qualities.
*gé–1öt-à-my, s. [Fr. celotomie, from Gr.
kij\m (kélé) = a tumour, and rôum (tomě) = a
cutting, from réuvio (temmö) = to cut.]
Swrg. : An operation for the radical cure of
inguinal hernia, by ligature of the sac and
spermatic cord.
ë1'-si-a, s. [Named in honour of Dr. Olaus
Celsius, Professor of Oriental languages in the
University of Upsal.]
Bot. : A small genus of linariads closely
allied to Verbascum. The species are annuals
or biennials, with entire or ) innatifid foliage,
and spikes of bright yellow mullein-like flowers.
* gé1'-si-tūde, s. [Lat., celsitudo = height,
from celsus = high, lofty.]
1. Lit. : Height, altitude.
2. Fig.: Nobility, excellence.
çëlt (1), Célt (1) s. (Lat. Celti, Gr, réArct.
kéAraw (keltoi, keltai); Wel. celtiad = one dwell-
ing in a covert, an inhabitant of the woods,
from celt = cover, shelter; celu = to cover,
shelter, akin to Lat. celo (Mahm).] [KELT.)
Anthrop. : One of an ancient race of Asiatic
origin, who formerly inhabited a great part of
Gaul, Italy, Spain, and Britain, and whose de-
scendants still occupy the Highlands of Scot-
land, Ireland, Wales, and part of the North of
France.
çëlt (2), cèlt (2), s. [From a pseudo-Lat. celtis,
assumed as the nom. of celte, rendered “with
a chisel ” in the Vulgate (Job xix. 24). It is
prob. a misreading of certe = certainly.]
1. The longitudinal and grooved instrument
of Inixed metal often found in Scotland.
2. A prehistoric stone implement or weapon
of a wedge-like form.
"I Though the primary application of the
word celt was to the metallic implement, yet
the Stone celt (No. 2) is the older of the two.
Çélt-i-bê'r-i-an, a. & S. [Lat. Celtiber, Celti-
bericus, from Celtiberia, a district of Spain.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Celtiberia or its
inhabitants, the Celtiberi or Celts of the Iberus
(Ebro), in Spain.
IB. As subst. :
Celtiberia.
ël'—tic, Cé1'-tic, a. & s.
kéArtxos (keltikos).]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Celts on
their language.
B. As subst. : The language of the Celts.
"I Remains of the Celtic language survive in
Gaelic, Erse or Irish, Manx, Welsh, and Ar.
morican or Breton.
Celtic architecture, s.
Arch. : A type of architecture existent in
A native or inhabitant of
[Lat. celticus; Gr.
this country before the Roman invasion. It
is called also Druidic, but it is a question
whether the structures classed under it are
all really pre-Roman.
Celtic pipes, s. [ELFIN PIPEs.]
Celtic province, s.
Zool. ... The third of the geographical pro-
Vinces through which Testaceous Molluscs are
distributed. Prof. E. Forbes described it as
including the coasts of Britain, Denmark,
Southern Sweden, and the Baltic.
çël-ti-gism, s. [Eng, celtic; -ism..] A cus.
toul of the Celts, or an idiom of their language.
çë1–tis, s. (Lat. celtis, the name for an African
species of Lotus.]
Bot. : A genus of Ulmaceae (Elms) known as
Nettle-trees. The fruit of the European Nettle-
tree, Celtis australis, has been supposed by some
to be the Lotus of classic myth. The tree grows
on both sides of the Mediterranean. The
Nº. ** . A Ø.
&S ºš, PNsº %
S. SS * * - W T. /3 º
Sºğºlſ, º
3. * ~
CELTIS.
1. End of branch in fruit. 2. Flower.
with perianth removed.
3. Flower
young branches are boiled, and the infusion
used against dysentery and blennorrhoea. The
kernel of the tree furnishes a useful oil. The
seeds of Celtis occidentalis of America, there
called the Nettle-tree or Sugar-berry, are
given in dysentery, while the root, bark, and
leaves of Celtis orientalis are used by native
physicians as remedies in cases of epilepsy.
(Lindley, &c.)
* gél–tire, s. [O. Fr. celeure (not found), from
Lat. caelatura = carving in relief.] A canopy
or hanging round a bed or throne.
*ge—ly, a. [SILLY.] Simple, innocent. (Chaucer.)
* gé1-y-dón-y, s. [CELIDoIN.]
“Celydony, herbe. Celidonia.”—Prompt. Parv.
* gel-yn, v.t. [SEAL.]
“Celyn letters. Sigillo."—Prompt. Parv.
*ge-lyph-às, s. [From Gr, kéAvdos (keluphos)
= a husk, a rind, a pod or shell of a fruit.]
Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects of the
family Lauxanidae. The antennae are wide
apart, as long as the head, stylet rather thick
and covered with fine hairs ; scutellum convex
and covering the abdomen. The species have
more the appearance of little beetles than dip
tera, owing to the inmense size of the scutel-
lum. Only two species are known, Cely),hus
obtusus, a native of Java, and C. Scutatus, a
native of the East Indies.
*geme, s. (SEAM (2), s.] A quarter of corn.
P “Ceme or quarter of corne. Quarterium."—Prompt.
& rp.
* géme'—ly, a. & dav. [SEEMLY.]
*geme—lyn, v.
* gème'—ly-nēsse, s.
çë-mênt, * gi-ment, * gy-ment, “ sy-
ment, s. & a. (O. Fr. cement; Fr. ciment; Sp. &
Ital. cimento ; Lat. caementum = coarse stones,
rubble, an abbreviation of caedimentum, from
capdo = to cut.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : Matter with which two bodies are
joined together.
“Thei hadden tiles for stoons, and towgh cley for
syment.”— Wycliffe: Gen. xi. 3.
[AssBMBLE, SEMBLE.]
[SEEMLINESS.]
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.




-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dei.
902
Cement—Genobitio
(2) Spec. : [II. 1.]
2. Fig.: Anything which forms a bond of
union socially or morally.
“For lost, this social cement of mankind,
The greatest empires, by scarce-felt degrees."
Thornson : Liberty, pt. v.
* In some of the poets the accent is on the
first syllable, both in the noun and verb.
II. Technically :
1. Building : Of cements there are many
varieties, according to the special needs of
different trades. In building the principal
are known as Portland and Roman.
(1) Portland Cement was patented in England
by Joseph Aspdin in 1824. It is so called be-
cause it resembles in colour Portland-stone. It is
Inauufactured by calcining a mixture of clayed
mud from the Thames with a proper propor-
tion of chalk. The calcined mass is then re-
duced to a fine powder, and intimately mixed
with the addition of water. The resulting
paste is moulded into bricks, dried and burnt.
The heat during the process of calcining must
be a white heat, otherwise the carbonic acid
and water may be expelled without the reaction
between the lime and the clay necessary for
the production of cement. The material is
then assorted, all which has been too much or
too. ſºle calcined being set aside and pul-
Verl Ze (1.
(2) Roman Cement is a name given to certain
hydraulic mortars, varying considerably in
their chemical composition, though physically
possessing the same general character. It is
an argillaceous lime, manufactured from a dark
brown Stone, a carbonate of lime with much
alumina, found in the Island of Sheppey. The
stone is calcined and mixed with sand in
various proportions. Any limestone contain-
ing from fifteen to twenty per cent. of clay
will, when properly prepared, form this cement.
Calcine any ordinary clay and mix it with two-
thirds its quaintity of lime, grind to powder,
and calcine again. The epithet Roman is im-
properly given, since the preparation was
entirely unknown to the Romans.
(3) Hydraulic Cement is a kind of mortar
used in building piers and walls under or ex-
posed to water. There are many varieties.
Hamalin's is composed of ground Portland-
stone sixty-two parts, sand thirty-five, and
litharge three.
2. Glass Manufacture : Cement for glass is of
various kinds, according as it is designed for
ordinary or for chemical glasses, for the necks
of bottles, for lens grinders, or for affixing
metallic letters to plate-glass windows.
3. Gold Mining : Gravel cemented by clay,
constituting an auriferous stratum in Sierra
Nevada and Placer Counties in California.
(Knight.)
4. Metallurgy:
(1) A brown deposit in the precipitation
tank in which the soluble chloride of gold ob-
tained by the chlorination process is deposited
by the addition of sulphate of iron to the solu-
tion. (Knight.)
(2) The material in which metal is embedded
in the cementing-furnace (q.v.) (Knight.)
5. Odontology: The tissue which forms the
outer crust of the tooth. It is less bony than
dentine, and commences at the cervix or neck
of the tooth, where the enamel terminates,
increasing in thickness to the lower extremities
of the root.
“A single tooth may be composed of dentine, cement,
emainel, and bone : but the dentine and cement are
present in the teeth of all reptiles."—Owen; Anatomy
of J’ertebrates.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cement—ducts, S. pl. .
Zool. : Ducts opening through the prehensile
antennae in the Cirripeds. (Darwin.)
cement-gland, S.
Zool. : A gland the secretion of which glues
down the prehensile antennae of the Cirripeds.
(Darwin.)
cement—mill, s. A mill for grinding the
Septaria or stony concretions from which
cement is made. (Knight.)
cement—spreader, s.
Building : A machine for coating and satu-
rating felt or paper with liquid cement for
roofing purposes." (Knight.)
gé-mênt, v.t. & i. [CEMENT, s.)
*çë-mên'—tal, a.
*ge-mén-tá-tor—y, a.
çë-mênt'-er, s.
*gè-mén—ti-tious, a.
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To unite by means of some material
interposed. *
“Liquid bodies have nothing to cement them."—
Burnet. Theory of the Earth.
2. Fig. : To unite together socially or
morally.
“But how the fear of us
May cement their divisions, . . .”
Shakesp. ; Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 1.
* B. Intrans. : To become joined, to join,
to cohere.
“When a wound is recent, and the parts of it are
divided by a sharp instrument, they will, if held in
close contact for some time, reunite by inosculation,
and cement like one branch of a tree ingrafted on
another."—Sharp : Surgery.
[Eng. cement; -al. 1 Per-
taining to or composed of cerment.
“Cemental tubes.”—Owen. (Webster.)
*gé-mén—tā’—tion, s. [Low Lat. caementatio,
from coementum.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of cementing or of
joining with cement.
2. Chem. : A chemical process which con-
sists in imbedding a solid body in a pulveru-
lent matter, and exposing both to ignition in
a metallic or earthen case. In this way iron
is cemented with charcoal to form steel ; and
bottle-glass with gypsum powder, or sand, to
form Reaumur's porcelain. (U re: Dictionary
of Arts, Manufactures, and Mimes.)
[Formed as if from
a Lat. cementatorius, from caementum..] Of or
pertaining to cement.
çë-mênt-éd, pa. par. & a. [CEMENT, v.]
cemented-back, s. & a.
pound.)
Cemented-back carpet : In forming cemented-
back carpet a number of warp-threads are
arranged in a frame, and are brought into a
convoluted form by means of metallic plates,
which are laid strictly parallel.
side of the warps thus doubled or folded are
then dressed to raise a nap, and this surface is
then Smeared with centent and backed by a
canvas or coarse cloth. When dry, the metallic
strips are removed by cutting the loops, and
leaving a pile surface, as in the Wilton carpets.
(Kıvight.)
(See the com-
[Eng. cement ; -er.) One
who, or that which cements or joins things
together. (Lit. & fig.)
“. . . . . language, which was to be the great instru-
Inent and cementer of society.”—Locke.
çë—mënt'-iñg, * ce-men—tynge, pr. par.,
a., & s. [CEMENT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of uniting or joining together.
(Lit. & fig.)
“Oure cementynge and fermentacioun."
Chºt tº cer : C. T., 12,744.
2. That which cements or joins.
cementing—furnace, s. A furnace by
which an article is packed in the powder of
another substance, and therewith subjected to
a continued heat below the fusing-point. The
article is changed by a chemical reaction with
the powder. (Knight.)
[Lat. caementitiws =
of or pertaining to rubble ; capmentum =
rubble, &c.] Pertaining to or of the nature of
Cement or stucco.
“In some parts the cementitious work is inforced."
—Forsyth : Italy, p. 126. (Latham.)
tgèm-e-têr-i-al, a. [Eng. cemetery, and suff,
-al.] Of or pertaining to a cemetery.
“Any anneliorations of our present cemeterial system
being obtainable."—Haden : Earth to Earth, p. 66 (1875).
çëm'-à-têr-y, " cym—y-toyre, s. [Fr.
céméterie ; Ital. cimeterio; Low I.at. caeme-
terium, from Gr. koupin Tiptov (koimétèrion) = a
sleeping place, a cemetery; kotpada (koimao) =
to lull to sleep.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A place where the dead are
buried, a burial-ground not around a parochial
or other church. [BURIAL-PLACE.]
“That one of the cymytoyres was in erles, and that,
other in burdegale."—Caxton : Charles the Grete, p. 243
(ed. Herrtage.)
2. Law: A permanent grave can be purchased
in a cemetery, whereas it cannot be in a church-
yard.
The under
-ms
* gem-lyn, v.t. [CEMELYN.]
* ge—my, a. [Etymology unknown.) Cunning,
crafty.
ra Cemy or sotelle (subtyll, P.). Subtilis."—Prompt.
G.7°zy.
* ge—myn, v.i. (SEEM.]
1. To seem.
ra Cemyn, schowyn or apparen. Appareo."—Prompt.
Cºrz).
2. To beseem, become.
“Cemyn, or becemyn. Decet.”—Prompt. Paro.
* ge—mynge, pr. par. or a. [SEEMING..]
“Cemynge or hopen, schowynge (opyn, K. H., open,
P.) Apparens.”—Prompt. Parv.
* cen, “cin, s. [A.S. cyn, cymm.] [KIN.] In com-
position denote kinship or kindred ; so Cimulph
is a help to his kindred ; Cinehelm, a protector
of his kinsfolk; Cimburg, the defence of his
* Cinric, powerful in kindred. (Gib-
S07.
çë-nān-gi-iim, s. (Gr. Kevós (kenos) =
empty; dyyetov (angeion) = a vessel.)
Bot. : A genus of Phacidiacei (Ascomycetous
Fungi), growing upon dead twigs, bursting
through the bark in the form of little cups
or hollow papillae. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
çën'—an-thy, s. . [From Gr, keväs (kenos) =
empty, and āv6os (anth08) = a blossom, a
flower.]
Bot. : The suppression of the essential organs,
viz., Stamens and pistils, in a flower. (It.
Brown, 1874.)
gè-nā’—tion, * goe-nā’-tion, s. [Lat.
Červatio = a meal-taking ; cºma = a meal,
Supper.] Meal-taking.
“The summer lodgings regard the equinoxiall meri-
dian, but the room iles of caemation in the surminer, he
obverts unto the winter ascent, that is south-east.”—
Browne : Pulgar Errowys, bk. vi., ch. vii.
çë-nā-tór-y, a. (Lat. caenatorius = pertain-
ing to a Supper ; coºma = supper..] Relating
to or fit for supper.
“The Romans washed, were anointed, and wore a
cenatºry garment: and the same was practised by the
Jews."—Browne : P wigar Errow.rs, bk. v., ch. vi.
* gen–a–tour, s. [SENATOR.]
çën-chri'-na, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cenchris
(1.V.), and neut. pl. adj. suff. -ina.]
Zool. : A sub-family of the Crotalidae.
çën'-chris, s. . [From Gr. keyxpis (kenghris)=
(1) a kind of bird ; (2) a kind of serpent.]
Zool. : A genus of American serpents, family
Crotalidae (Rattle-snakes). [CENch RINA.]
* Gen-clefe, s. [Apparently a corruption of
Fr. cinq, and Eng. leaf.)
Bot. : A book-name for Narcissus pseudo-
marcissus. (Britten & Holland.)
çën-cras'-tūs, s. . [Fr. cenchrite; Lat., cen-
chºrus, from Gr. kéyxpos (kenchros) = millet.]
A serpent of a greenish colour, having its
speckled belly covered with spots resembling
millet-seeds.
“Thair wes the serpent cencrastus,
A beist of filthy braith.
Watsom Coll., ii. 21.
çen-dal, * gen—del, s. (SENDAL.)
* gen—dyn, v. (SEND.]
* Gen—dynge, s. (SENDING..]
* gene, s. [O. Fr. caine, ceme; Lat. caena = a
Šupper.] A supper.
“In the cene on his brest he shulde lyn."— Wycliffe
Apocal, Prol.
* gene, a. [SEEN.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* Gen-gylle, “gen-gyl-ly, a.
*çen—ith, * gen—yth, s. [ZENITH.]
“For to knowe the cenyth of the sonne and of euery
sterre.”—Chaucer . Astrolabe, p. 11.
[SINGLE, )
çë'-nó–bite, s. . [Lat. coenobita = living in
cominon, from Gr. koivos (koinos) = cominion,
and Bios (bios) = life.] A monk living in a
community. (Mosheim.)
*çë-nó-bit-ic, *çoe-nó-bit-ick, *çë-nó-
bit’—i-cal, a. [Fr. cémobitique.)
1. Of or belonging to a cenobite.
“. . . such as are abstinence from bloud, and from
things strangled, the caemobitick life of secular persons,
&c."—Bp. Taylor: Lib. of Prophesying, s. 5.
făte, fat, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hère, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wºlf, work, who, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūli; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e; ey = a, qu = kW.
cenobitism—censurer
903
2. Living in community.
“They have multitudes of religious orders, black
and grey, cal and cenobitical,' and nuns."—
Stillingfleet.
*çë'-nó-bit-ism, s. [Eng. cenobit(e); -ism.]
The state of being a cenobite; the belief or
practice of a cenobite.
*çë'-nē-by, s. [Lat. caenobium; Gr. Kotwä8tov
koinobion) = a place where persons lived in
society, a convent or monastery ; Rouvos
(koinos) = common, 8tos (bios) = life.] A Con-
vent or monastery; a religious community.
& 4 g s e stones brought
tº:*śHº º;
III., p. 68. -
gén-à-my'-ge, s. [From Gr. Kevós (kenos) =
empty, and fºrms (mukës) = a mushroom.]
Bot. : An old name for a genus of lichens
now generally called Cladonia. Cenomyce or
Cladonia rangifera is the Reindeer Moss.
gén–6–táph, s. [Fr. cénotaphe;, from Gr.
révos (kemos) = empty, and ſite, taphos) = a
tomb.] An empty monument, that is, one
raised to a person buried elsewhere. (Dryden,)
f cén—ó—täph'—ic, a. [Eng. cenotaph; -ic..] Per-
ining to a cenotaph.
e—né-zö'–ic, a. (Gr. katvös (kainos) = new,
recent, Ǻm (258) = life.]
Geol. : Belonging to the tertiary and more
recent periods; belonging to the age of mam-
mals. (Dana.)
* gens, “gense (1), s. [A shortened form of
O. Fr. emcens = incense (q.v.).] Incense.
“Cense or incense or rychelle. Incensum, thus."—
Prompt. Parv.
* cºnse (2), s. (O. Fr. cense; Fr. cens; Lat.
census.]
1. A rating, rate, or tax.
“. . . the cense, or rates of Christendom are raised
since ten times, yea, twenty times told.”—Bacom.
2. A census or enumeration of the people.
3. A condition, rank.
“If you write to a man, whose estate and cense you
are familiar with, you may the bolder venture on a
not." &
—B. Jomson : Discoveries.
gènse, gen-syn, “sense, v.t. & i.
[CENSE (1), s.]
1. Trans. : To perfume with sweet odours;
to scatter incense about.
“The Salii sing, and cense his altars row.
ry
2. Intrans. : To scatter incense.
“Censyn or caste the sensere. Thurifico.”—Prompt.
Parv.
“In his hand he bore a golden censer, with perfume;
and censing about the altar, . . .”—B. Jomson : Part of
Ring James's Entertainment.
gènsed, pa. par. & a. [CENSE, v.]
“On the side altar censed with sacred smoke,
And bright with flaming fires.” Bryden.
ënse'-mênt, s. [O. Fr., from Lat. censeo.]
[CENSURE.] Judgment.
ën'—sér, “gen-sere, * sen-sere, s. [Con-
tracted from O. Fr. emcensier : Low Lat. in-
censarium = a vessel for incense.]
1. He who censes or scatters incense.
2. A vessel in which incense is burnt.
** Censere. Thuribulwm, ignibulum.” – Prompt.
Qºt).
“Of incense clouds
Fuming from golden censers, hid the mount.”
Milton. P. L., vii. 600.
3. A pan or vessel in which anything is
burnt, a firepan.
“Here's snip, and nip, and cut, and slish, and slush,
Like to a censer in a barber's shop."
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, iv. 3.
çëns'-iñg, *gen-synge, pr: par., a., & s.
[CENSE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of scattering incense.
“Censynge. Thurificatio.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 9&n-sion, s. (Low Lat. censio.] An assess-
ent, rating, or taxing.
“God intended this cension §
Virgin and her son, that Christ mig
he should.”—Joseph Hall.
for the blessed
t be born where
gén-sor. s. (Lat. censor, from censeo = to
rate.]
1. A public officer or magistrate in Rome,
whose business was to register the effects of
the citizens, to impose taxes according to the
çën-stºr-i-an, a.
* 9én-sār-i-oiás—ly, adv.
gén—sor-i-oiás—nºss, s.
çën'-su-ra-'ble (s as sh), a.
*gèn'—su-ra-ble-nēss (s as sh), s.
çën'-su-ra-bly (s as sh), adv.
çën'-sure (s as sh) (1), s.
property held by each man, and to superin-
tend the manuers of the citizens, with power
to inflict punishments for breaches of morality.
“. . . that he was also branded by the censors."—
Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii, pt. iii.,
$ 37, vol. ii., p. 171.
2. One , whose duty it is to inspect and
examine books, plays, &c., before they are
published, to secure that they shall contain
nothing to offend against public morality or
decency; an inspector of the public press.
3. Any person who takes on himself the duty
or part of a critic.
4. A public officer in the older Universities,
whose duty it is to look after the “unattached”
students. At Christ Church, Oxford, there
are two of the Fellows who have charge of the
discipline, and are called respectively the
Senior and Junior Censor.
çën'-sor—&ss, s. [Eng. censor; -ess.) A
female censor.
“I am to pass for a censoress now."—Mad. D'Arblay:
Diary, i. 157.
t gén-sor’—i-al, a. [Lat. censorius = of or per-
taining to a censor.]
1. The same as CENSORIAN.
“Whatever may have been the antiquity of these
censorial records, they could not have been handed
down in censorial families before the year 443 B.C.”—
Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. v. § 13,
vol. i. p. 174.
2. Censorious, given to censure or captious
criticism.
“The moral gravity and the censorial declamation of
Juvenal.”—T. Warton : History of English Poetry, iv. 6.
º [Lat. censorius.] Of or
pertaining to a censor or his duties.
“The Star-chamber had the censorian power for
offences, vnder the degree of capitall.”—Bacon : Henry
VII., p. 64.
f gén-så'r-i-ois, a. [Lat. censorius.) Given
to censuring or captious criticism, severe.
* It was frequently used with of or on (or
wpon) before the thing censured.
** A d atical spirit inclines a man to be censorious
of his neighbours.”— Watts: On the Mind.
[Eng. censorious ;
:ly.] In a censorious manner, with severity.
“. . . speak arrogantly and censoriously both of God
and men.”—Boyle: Works, ii. 304.
[Eng. censorious ;
-mess.] The quality of being censorious ; a
disposition to censure or find fault. (Tillotson.)
çën'—sor—like, a. [Eng. censor; like..] Inclined
to censoriousness, severe. (Cotgrave.)
çën-sår-ship, s. [Eng. censor; -ship.
1. The office of a censor.
“The ºne; of the censorship is referred to
the year 448 B.C.”—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist.
(1855), ch. v. § 2, vol. i. p. 186.
2. The period during which the office of
censor was held by any particular person.
“It was brought to Rome in the censorship of Clau-
dius.”—Broome. Wºulgar Errow.rs.
3. The office or position of a censor in a
university.
4. Power or practice of superintending, re-
vising, authorising, or otherwise influencing
the printed literature of a country, especially
that which is periodical and political
* gèn'—su-al. (s as sh), a. (Lat. censualis =
of or belonging to a census.) Relating to or
Containing a census.
“He sent columnissioners into all the several counties
of the whole realin, who took an exact survey, and
ºlescribed in a censual roll or book, all the lands,
titles, and tenures, throughout the whole kingdom.”—
Temple : Introduct. to the Hist, of Eng., p. 255.
[Eng. cem-
sur(e); -ºttle.) Deserving of censure, blam-
able, blameworthy.
“Many resolutions taken in council were justly
censurable.”—Burton. Hist. Own Time, an. 1711.
[Eng.
censurable; -ness.] . The quality of being
censurable ; blamableness.
“This, and divers others, are alike in their censur.
ableness, by the unskilful, be it divinity, , physick,
poetry, &c."—Whitlock : Manners of the English.
º [Eng. cem-
surab(le); -ly.] In a censurable or blame-
worthy manner.
- [Fr. censure ; Lat.
censura = a setting a value on, an opinion ;
censeo = to value, to form an opinion.]
* gen—sure (2), S.
çën'-sure (s as sh), v.t. & i. [CENSURE, s.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A judgment or opinion which might be
either favourable or unfavourable.
“Madam, the king is old enough himself
To give his censure.
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., i. 8.
* 2. A judicial sentence.
“To you, lord governour,
Remains the censure of this hellish villain.”
Shakesp. : Othello, v. 2.
+ 3. Revision, recension of the text of a
book. (Hallam.)
t|4. A spiritual punishment inflicted by an
ecclesiastical court.
“Upon the unsuccessfulness of milder medicaments,
use that stronger physick, the censures of the church."
—Harnmond.
5. Blame, reprimand, reproach.
“Your smooth eulogium to one crown address'd
Seems to imply a censure on the rest."
Cowper : Table Talk.
II. Old Law: A custom in certain manors,
under which all under sixteen years of age
were obliged to swear fealty to their lord, to
pay twopence per head, and a penny per
annum ever after, as cert-money, or common
fine. [CERT-Money.]
[CENSER.]
A. Transitive :
1. To form or give a judgment or opinion
regarding anything without its being implied
that this award was unfavourable.
“His voyage was variously censured, the Templars
who consented not to the peace, flouted thereat . . .”
—Fuller : The Holy War, vol. iv. ch. 3,
* It is not creditable to man's candour in
judging of others that the word censure in
process of time became limited to the pro-
nouncing of unfavourable judgments, these
having from the first been so much more
numerous than favourable verdicts that the
wººsur. ceased to be applied to the latter
alſ, a
* 2. To condemn judicially, to sentence.
“Has censur’d him
Already, and, as I hear, the provost hath
A warrant for his execution
& Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, i. 5.
3. To blame, to find fault with, to reprimand.
“To censure Homer, because it is unlike what it was
never meant to resemble, . . .” — Pope ; Homer's
Odyssey, Postscript.
* B. Intrans. : To form or give an opinion,
to judge (followed by om).
“'Tis a passing shame,
That I, unworthy body as I am,
Should censure thus on lovely gentlemen.”
kesp...' Two Gent. of Verona, i. 2.
‘ſ (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to
censure, to animadvert, and to criticize :—“To
censure and animadvert are both personal, the
one direct, and the other indirect ; criticism,
is directed to things and not to persons only.
Censuring consists in finding some fault real
or supposed ; it refers mostly to the conduct
of individuals. Animadvert consists in sug-
gesting some error or impropriety ; it refers
mostly to matters of opinion or dispute.
Criticism consists in minutely examining the
intrinsic characteristics and appreciating the
merits of each individually or the whole col-
lectively; it refers to matters of science and
learning. To censure requires no more than
simple attention ; its justice or propriety
often rests on the authority of the individual;
animadversions require to be accompanied
with reasons. Criticism is altogether
argumentative and illustrative. . . .”
(2) He thus distinguishes between to cem-
sure, to carp, and cavil :—“To censure
respects positive errors, to carp and cavil have
regard to what is trivial or imaginary ; the
former is employed for errors in persons, the
latter for supposed defects in things. Cem-
sures are frequently necessary from those who
have the authority to use them. . . .
Carping and cavilling are resorted to only to
indulge ill-nature and self-conceit. ."
(3) The distinction between to accuse and
to censure is thus stated –“To accuse is only
to assert the guilt of another ; to censure is to
take that guilt for granted. . . An accu-
sation may be false or true, a censure mild on
severe.”
(4) For the difference between to blame and
to accuse, see BLAME, v. (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
gèn'—sured (sassh), pa. par. &a. [CENsure, v.]
çën'-sur-Ér (s as sh), s.
[CENsure, v.]
1. Gen. : One who censures or blames.
bón, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
904
censuring—centimeter
“Nay amongst Europeans...theºselyeº, Cºro hath
found imany censurers.”—Boyle : Works, ii. 299.
* 2. Spec. : A censor. (Speed . Hist. Grt.
Brit.)
gén-sur-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CENSURE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of blaming or re-
proaching; censure.
&n-siis, s. (Lat. census, from censeo = to rate;
to value.] The act of taking the numbers and
other statistics of the population of any dis-
trict or country, or of the members of any
class or denomination.
“. . from the account of the Roman census, . . ."-
Bentley: Serm., p. 107.
1. In Ancient Rome: The Census was es:
tablished at Rome by Servius, and was held
every five years in the Campus Martius., Every
froman citizen was obliged, on oath, to give
in a statement of his own name and age, Of
the names and ages of his wife, children,
slaves, and freedmen, if he had any. , The
punishment for a false return was that the
person's goods should be confiscated, and he
himself scourged and sold for a slave. Tax-
ation depended upon the results of the Census.
2. In the United States: The first Census in
the United States was taken in 1790, since
which time it has been repeated regularly every
ten years. In Great Britain the first Census
was taken in 1801, and in Ireland in 1813.
They have been repeated every ten years since.
census-paper, s. A ruled paper left
with the householder, or head of the family,
to be filled up with the necessary particulars,
and handed back to the enumerator When
called for.
gént (I), s. An abbreviation ºf Lat. centum = a
hundred. It is generally a part of a combina-
tion or phrase, as five per cent. = five by the
hundred. In “cent per cent,” however, it is a
separate word.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A hundred.
“And broght with hem many stout cent
Of greet lordynges.” Octovian, 1463.
The demon makes his full descent sº
In one abundant shower of cent per cent.
Pope: Moral Essays, iii. 372.
II. Technically :
1. A coin, made of copper or copper and
nickel, in circulation in the United States. It
is of the value of ten mills or the hundredth
part of a dollar, and about equal to a half-
penny English.
2. A game at cards, resembling picquet, so
called because one hundred was the Winning
number.
* cent (2), s.
* gén'—tage, s. [Eng. cent; -age.] Rate by
the hundred ; rate of interest or commission
(only now used in the compound per-centage).
+ gént-al, s... [Lat. centum = a, hundred.]. A
weight of 100 lbs. avoirdupois, in use for corn
at Liverpool. [QUINTAL.]
“A Council meeting of the Central Chamber of
Agriculture was held yesterday, at which a resolution
in favour of the cental weight of 100 lb. as the standard
was adopted, together with one memorialising the Board
l
º
[Scent.]
of Trade to duly verify the cental as a new ##.
ſ
denomination and provide a standard of one hal
weight.”—Daily News, Nov. 8, 1878.
gén-täur, “gen'-täure, gén-täu-rūs, s.
[Lat. centaurus; Gr. kévravpos (kentauros).]
1. Mythol. : A mythical creature, half man,
half horse, said to have sprung from the union
of Ixion and a Cloud ; the most celebrated
was Chiron. They inhabited Thessaly, and
were also called Hippocentaurs.
“And of the bloodie feast, which sent away
So many Centawres drunken soules to hell."
Spenser. F. Q., IV. i. 23.
2. Astron. : A constellation in the Southern
Hemisphere. *
gén-täu-ré-a, s. [Lat., from Gr. Kevraúpewa
(kentaureia) = relating to a centaur ; so called
from some confusion with centaury (q.v.).]
Bot. : An extensive genus of Composite
lants, comprising both annual and perennial,
erbaceous, or half-shrubby plants, some of
them common weeds, as Centaurea migra, the
Knapweed of our pastures, while a certain
Inumber are esteemed border flowers. Of the
annual species one of the most remarkable is
C. americanus, or Piectocephalus americanus of
çën—té-nār-i-an, a. & s.
t gén-te-nār-i-an-ism, s.
*gén—té-nār-i-oiás, a.
çën—tén-ni-al, a.
some authors, which has a stout erect stem
four to five feet high, oblong lance-shaped
leaves, and very large capitules of a lilac-
purple tint. The best known in England is
the Common Corn-bottle, C. cyanus. [Corn-
BOTTLE.] Centawrea Calcitrapa was once used
as a febrifuge.
cèn'-täur-èss, s.
[Eng. Centaur; -ess.] A
female centaur.
çën-täur-i-e'-ae, S. pl. [Low Lat. centaurea
(q.v.); Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -iede.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of composite plants, tribe
Cynarea.
i. çën'—täu-rize, v. i. (Eng. centaur; -ize.]
To be or act like a centaur; hence, to be a
man and act like a brute.
* cén'-täur-like, a. [Eng. centaur; -like.]
ike or resembling a centaur. (Sidney.)
çën'-täu-ry, “gen'-tór-y, “gen'—tor-ie,
S. [Lat. centaureum Low Lat. centaurea ;
Gr. Kevrajpetov (kentaureion), from kévraupos
(kentauros) = a Centaur, the plant being said
to have been discovered by Chiron the Centaur.]
*| Popular name of some English plants
belonging to the Gentianaceae: (1) Chlora per-
foliata, (2) Centaurea migra ; Little Centowry :
Erythraea Centawrium ; More Centaury : The
#. as Great Centaury (q.v.); Sea Centawry :
Erythraea littoralis (Scotch); Small Centawry :
The same as Little Centaury (q.v.); Yellow
Centaury: Chlora perfoliata (Britten & Hol-
land); American Centaury: The English name
for the genus Sabbatia, of the gentian order.
* [Lat. centenarius
= of a hundred.]
* I. As adj. : Of or relating to a hundred.
II. As subst. : A person who has attained to
the age of one hundred years.
[Eng. centena-
rian; -ism..] The act or state of attaining the
age of one hundred years.
“Putting aside, however, the * legends
& - *
of centenarianism, . . .”—Echo, Aug. 15, 18
[Lat. centenarius.]
Of or relating to a hundred. (Ash.)
çën—té'-nar—y, gén'—tén-a-ry, gén-ten'-
ar—y, a. & s. (Lat. centenarius.]
A. As adjective:
1. Relating to a hundred ; consisting of a
hundred. &
2. Recurring once in every hundred years.
“Centennary solemnities, which returned but once
in a hundred years.”—Fuller.
B. As substantive :
* 1. The aggregate of a hundred years; a
century.
“In every centenary of years from the creation,
some small abatement should have been made."—
Hakewill . On Providence.
2. The celebration of the hundredth anni-
versary of any event.
*çën'-tenge, s. [SENTENCE.]
gén—tén-i-àr, s. [Fr. centenier, from Lat.
centenarius.]
* 1. A centurion.
“They are an hundred, chosen out of every town
and village, and thereon were termed centenier8 or
centurians.”—Time's Store Howse, p. 19.
2. An honorary police-officer in Jersey,
elected by the inhabitants every three years,
and ranking next to the constable, who per-
forms the duties of an English mayor.
* [Low Lat. centennis;
from centum = a hundred, and annus=a year.]
1. Pertaining to a centenary, or hundredth
anniversary.
“Her centennial day." Mason : Poems.
2. Recurring once in a hundred years.
çën'—tér-iñg, s. [Eng. center; -ing.] The
temporary woodwork or framing on which any
arch or vaulted work is constructed. Also
called a CENTRE (q.v.).
gén-tes-î-mal, a & 8... [Fr. centésimal; Lat.
centesimus = hundredth ; centum = a hun-
dred.]
A. As adj. : Hundredth, by the hundred,
per cent.
“This centesimal increase is not naturally strange."
Browne T'ract 1.
*
*
gén-te-tes, s.
* B. As subst. : A hundredth part.
TESM.]
“The neglect of a few centesimals in the side of the
cube, would bring it to an equality with the cube of a
foot.”—Arbuthnot: On Goins.
gén-tes-î-mâte, v.i. . [Lat. centesimatus,
pa. par. of centesimo = to pick out every
hundredth man ; centum = a hundred.] To
inflict the punishment of centesimation.
“Elsewhere we decimate, or even centesimate : here
we are all children of Rhadamanthus.”—De Quincey:
Caswistry.
[CEN-
gén-tês-î-mā'—tion, s. [Lat. centesimo =
to pick out every hundredth person; centesimus
= of or pertaining to a hundred; centum = a
hundred.]
Milit. : A mode of punishment for mutiny or
wholesale desertion, in which every hundredth
man was selected for punishment.
çën'-têsm, s. (Lat. centesima (pars) = the
hundredth (part); centum = a hundred.] A
hundredth part or fraction. (Bailey.)
[G. kevrmrhs (kemtetes) = one
who pierces.]
200l. : A genus of mammals, the typical one
of the family Centetidae. The nose is large
and proboscis-like, the body covered with hair
intermingled with short priokles as in the
hedgehogs, but they cannot like the latter
animals roll themselves into a ball. They are
found in Madagascar.
çën-tê'-ti-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.centet(es)
*
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of mammals, order Insect-
ivora. Genera : Centetes, Solenodon, and Gym-
nura. Found in Madagascar, the Eastern
Peninsula, and Cuba.
ënt'-gräve, s.
sº Ger. graf !- ruler, master.]
lord or ruler of a hundred.
“He was (per eminentiam), called the Centgrave or
º; of the Hundred."—Selden : Laws of Engl., pt. i.,
Ch. 25.
[Lat. centum = a hundred,
[REEve..] A
çën'-ti, in comp. (Lat. centum.] A hundred.
*
#
gén-tí-foºli—oiás, a.
çën-ti – Qip'-i-toiás, a. [Lat. centiceps
(genit. centicipitis)= hundred-headed : centum
= a hundred; caput = a head, and Eng. suff.
-ows.] Having a hundred heads ; hundred-
headed. (Smart.)
çën-tíf-id—oiás, a. (Lat. centum = a hun-
dred ; find0 = to cut, to divide, and Eng. suff.
-ows.] Divided into a hundred parts. (Smart.)
[Lat. centifolius =
hundred-leaved : centum = a hundred ; folium
a leaf.] Having a hundred leaves. (Johnson.)
çën'-ti-gräde, a. [Fr. centigrade, from Lat.
gén—ti-gräm, gén'-ti-grämme, s.
gén-ti-li-têr,
+
çën-time, S.
gén-tim—é-têr, cén-ti-mê-tre, s.
centum = a hundred, and gradus = a step, a
degree.] Divided into a hundred degrees.
centigrade thermometer, s. A ther-
mometer graduated on the scale of Celsius,
according to which the freezing-point (= 32°
Fahrenheit) is marked zero, and the boiling-
point (= 212° Fahrenheit) 100°. [THERMo-
METER.]
[Fr.
centigramme : cent = a hundred; gramme = a
grain ; from Lat. centum = a hundred, and
gramma=a grain..] [GRAM, GRAMME.] A mea-
sure of weight, being the hundredth part of a
gramme, and equal to 15433 of a grain troy,
or 16924 of a grain avoirdupois.
çën'-ti-li-tre, s. [Fr. cem-
tilitre : cent = a hundred ; litre = a measure
of capacity or volume.] A measure of capacity
or volume, being the hundredth part of a litre,
or a little more than six-tenths of a cubie inch.
çën-tilt-6-quy (guy as kWy), s. (Lat.
Čentwm = a hundred ; loquor = to speak.] A
work composed by Ptolemy, and so called
from its consisting of a hundred aphorisms or
Sayings.
“Ptolomeus, in his centiloquy, attributes all, these
symptoms which are in melancholy men to celestial
uences.”—Burton : Amat. of Me!, p. 189.
[O. Fr. centisme ; Fr. centime,
from Lat. centesimus = of or pertaining to a
hundred, hundredth.) A small French copper
coin, the hundredth part of a franc.
[Fr.
centimetre, from Lat. centum = hundred, and
făte, fit, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; plme, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kw.
centinel—centre
905
*netrum = a measure.] A French measure of
length, the hundredth part of a metre, that is
rather more than 39 of an inch.
“The Units Committee of the British Association
have recommended that all specificatious shall be re-
ferred to the Centimetre, the Gramme, and the Second.
The system of units derived from these as the funda-
mental units is called the C. G. S. system, and the
units of the system are called the C. G. S. units."-
Enerett : The C. G. S. System of Units (ed. 1875), ch. ii.
P. 10.
centimetre—nine, s.
* ºn-ti-nel, s. [SENTINEL.]
* Gen-tin—er, s. [CENTENIER.]
gén-ti-nóde, gén-ti-no-dy, s... [Fr.
centinode ; O. Fr. centinodie : Lat. centum = a
hundred ; modus = a knot..] A kind of grass
of the genus Illicebrum, a purslane-like plant ;
knotweed.
t gén'-ti-pêd, çën'-ti-pêde, s. [Fr. cemti-
pède ; Lat. centipeda = hundred-footed ; from
centum = a hundred, and pes (genit. pedis) = a
foot.]
Zool. : An articulated animal having, in the
popular estimation, 100 feet, but scientific men
do not guarantee the number. It is opposed
to a nuillepede, i.e., an animal with 1,000 feet,
a number no more guaranteed than the former.
The real distinction between them is that the
Centipedes have only one pair of legs from
each ring or “somite” of the body, while in
the Millepedes there are to each somite, except
the anterior five or six, two pairs. The Centi-
pedes constitute the order Chilipoda, of the
class Myriapoda (q.v.). The feet are generally
from fifteen to twenty pairs, and the joints of
the antennae not less than fourteen.
* 9&n-tip-tº-dal, a... [Lat. centum = hun-
dred ; pedalis = of a foot long, from pes (genit.
pedis) = a foot..] Of a hundred feet in length.
[METRE-SEVEN.]
* gén'-ti-pêe, 8. The same as CENTIPEDE (q.v.).
ën't-nēr, s. (Ger. centner = a hundred-
weight ; from Lat. centenarius = of or per-
taining to a hundred ; centum = a hundred.]
1. A weight of one hundred pounds, used in
some parts of England and Germany.
“The Liverpool corn measure of 100lb., called a
centner, he proposes as the unit of measure."—Stan-
dard, March 30, 1881.
2. A weight of a drachm, divided into a
hundred equal parts.
* gén-tū, * gén-tone (or as chén-to-nē),
s. [Lat. cento = a garment made up of several
nieces joined together ; patchwork.]
1. A composition consisting of verses or
passages from different authors arranged in a
new order.
“Cemtones are pieces of cloth of divers colours. . . .
**ś. it is a poem patched out of other poems
by aid of verses."—L. Wives : A wyustine's City of God,
bk. 17, c. 15, note.
*I Becoming at length naturalised in our
tongue, it dropped the Latin plural centones
and took the English one centos in its room.
(Trench: On some Def. in our Eng. Dict., p. 28.)
“From different nations next the centos crowd."
Cambridge Scribleriad, bk. ii.
2. Music : An opera or musical composition
made up of selections from other pieces; a
musical medley.
* gén-tóc'—u—lā—těd, a. [Lat. centum = a
hundred ; oculatus = having eyes, from oculus
= an eye.] Having a hundred eyes.
* çën'-tón-igm, s. [Lat. cento (genit. centomis)
and Eng. Suff. -ism..] The act or art of making
up a composition from selections out of other
authors; compilation.
n'-tral, a... [Lat. centralis = pertaining to
the centre, from centrum = the centre.]
1. Relating to the centre, containing the
centre.
2. Situated in or at the centre.
“Palmyra, central in the desert . . . fell.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
central artery, s.
nat. : That which, given off by the oph-
thalmic, insinuates itself into the optic nerve
in its passage to the retina.
central-eclipse, s.
Astron.: A central-eclipse is when the cen-
tres of the heavenly bodies, which are affected,
exactly coincide, or are directly in a line with
the spectator.
bóil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
* gén-trilº-i-ty, s.
çën'-tral-ize, gén-tral—ise, v.t.
çën'—tral-ly, adv.
central—fire, S. & a.
* 1. As substantive :
Alchemy : . The fire which alchemists for-
merly imagined to be in the centre of the
earth, the fumes and vapours of which, as
they supposed, made the metals and minerals.
2. As adjective:
Gunmaking : Constructed for the use of
centre-fire cartridges. [CENTRE-FIRE.]
central forces, s. pl.
Mech. : The two antagonistic forces (centri-
fugal and centripetal) by whose united action
bodies are caused to revolve round a central
point.
çën'-tral-ism, s. [Eng. central; -ism.] The
same as centralization (q.v.).
f gén'-tral—ist, s. [Eng. central ; -ist.] One
in favour of the policy of centralization.
[Low Lat. centralitas;
centralis = pertaining to a centre ; centrum ==
a centre.] The state or quality of being
central.
“An actual centrality, though as low as next to
Inothing.”— More : Wotes wipon Psychozoia, p. 354.
çën-tral—iz—ā’—tion, gén-tral-is-à'—tion,
8. [Eng. centraliz(e); -ation.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of making central.
2. Political : The system or policy of car-
rying on all Government at one central spot
instead of locally. [CENTRALISM.]
[Eng.
centrul : -ize.]
1. Gen. : To make central, to bring to a
centre.
2. Spec. : To concentrate in some particular
part, as an actual or conventional centre :
(generally applied to the process by which the
municipal or local administration of a country
is overridden by the administration of the
court or capital).
“. . . his attempt to centralize the power of the
government.”—Finlay : Greek Revolution, bk. V., ch. iv.
ên–tral-läs'-site, s. [From Gr, kévrpov
(kentrom) = a sharp point, a centre, and
&AAdororo (allassó) = to change.]
Min. : A white or yellowish-white pearly
mineral found near Black Rock, at the Bay of
Fundy. Compos.: Silica, 58-86; alumina, l'4;
magnesia, 0°16 ; lime, 27.92; potassa, 0°59;
water, 11-42. (Dana.)
[Eng. central; -ly.] As
regards the centre; in a central manner.
gén-trén—thūs, s, (Gr. Révrpov (kentron) = a
spur; &v6os (amthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : Spurred Valerian, a small genus of
plants of the order Valerianaceae, much used
for borders in gardens. Centranthus ruber
grows in the South of England apparently but
not really wild. It comes from the south of
Europe and north of Africa.
* gén-trä'—tion, s. [Lat. centrum=a centre.)
A tendency to approach the centre.
“What needs that numerous clos'd centration
Like wastefull sand ytost with boisterous inunda-
tion " More : Song of the Soul.
gén-tre (tre as tér), gén'-ter, s. & a [Fr.
centre ; Sp. & Ital. centro ; Lat. centrum ; Gr.
kévrpov (kentrom) = a prick, a goad, a centre ;
revréal (kemteå) = to prick, to goad.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The middle point, that point from which
all points on the circumference of any circle,
real or imaginary, are equally distant. [III. (3).j
“This erthe . . . hath his centre aftye the lawe of
kinde.”—Gower, iii. 92.
(2) The middle portion of anything.
“The tuarket-place, the middle centre of this cursed
town.”—Shakesp, . 1 Henry VI., ii. 2.
(3) A point of concentration ; the point to
which all things converge.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The point on which men's thoughts or
minds are concentrated ; the principal point.
“The centre of the diplomatic difficulty . . ."—
Times, Nov. 13, 1876.
* (2) The earth.
“The heav'ns themselves, theº and this centre,
place."
Observe degree, priority, an
Shakesp. : Troilus & Cressida, i. 3.
* (3) The soul.
“Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth.”
e Shakeso. : Sonnets, 146, i.
II. Technically :
1. Geom., Nat. Phil., &c. : [I. 1.]
2. Mech. : One of two conical steel pins on
a lathe, on which the body to be turned is
fixed and revolves.
3. Building:
(1) Any timber frame, or set of frames, for
supporting the archstones of a bridge during
the construction of an arch. (Weale.)
(2) Pl. centres: The length of timber dis-
posed in a certain way by the process called
centering (q.v.).
4. Turnery (pl. centres): The two cones
With their axes horizontally posited for sus-
taining the body while it is turned. (Weale.)
III. Compound Terms:
(1) Centre of a bastion :
Mil. : A point in the middle of the gorge of
the bastion, whence the capital line com-
mences ; it is generally at the inner polygon
of the figure. (James.)
(2) Centre of a battalion on parade:
Mil. : The middle, where an interval is left
for the colours. (James.)
(3) Centre of a circle :
Geom. : A point within a circle, and so situ-
ated that all straight lines drawn from it to
the circumference are equal to one another.
(4) Centre of a comic section :
Geom. : The point which bisects any diame-
ter, or the point in which all the diameters
intersect each other. [Nos. 7 & 11.]
(5) Centre of a curve of the higher kind :
Geom. : The place where two diameters meet.
(6) Centre of a dial : That part where the
gnomon or style, placed parallel to the axis of
the earth, intersects the plane of the dial.
(Weale.)
(7) Centre of a hyperbola :
Comic Sect. : The point of bisection of a
straight line joining the foci.
(8) Centre of a regular polygon :
Geom. : A point so situated that the straight
line drawn from it to the several angles of the
polygon are equal to one another.
(9) Centre of a sphere:
Geom. : A point within a sphere, so situated
that all the radii running from it to the cir-
cumference of the sphere are equal to each
other. It is the centre also of every great
circle of the sphere.
(10) Centre of a square :
Geom. : A point so situated that straight
lines drawn from it to the several angular
points of the square are equal to each other.
(11) Centre of an ellipse :
Comic Sect. : The point of bisection of w
straight line joining the foci of an ellipse.
[No. 4.]
(12) Centre of attack :
Mil. : An attack carried upon a capital in
the middle, which generally leads to the half
moon. The term is used when works with 3
considerable front upon three capitals are used
in besieging a place. (James.)
(13) Centre of attraction :
Nat. Phil. : The point to which bodies tend
through the attraction of gravity.
* The strength of a centre, called also the
absolute force of a centre of attraction : The in-
tensity of force at unit distance. Attraction
being inversely as the square of the distance,
the strength of a centre of attraction is =#.
L standing for length, and T for time. (Everett :
The C. G. S. System of Units, ed. 1875, ch. i.,
p. 6
ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shùs.
—ble, —tre, &c. = bel, tër.
906
centre—centrifugal
(14) Centre of buoyancy:
Ship-building: The same as Centre of dis-
placement (q.v.).
(15) Centre of cavity:
Ship-building: The same as Centre of dis-
placement (q. º,
(16) Centre of conversion :
Nat. Phil. : A point in a body about which
it tends to turn, or turns when struck by an-
other body.
(17) Centre of displacement:
Ship-building : The mean centre of the por-
tion of the vessel immersed in the water. It
is called also the Centre of cavity, immersion,
or buoyancy.
(18) Centre of equilibrium in a series of con-
7tected bodies :
Nat. Phil. : A point so situated that if it be
supported the whole series of bodies will re-
main at rest.
(19) Centre of forces:
Nat. Phil. : The point of application of a
number of forces where they can be counter-
acted by a single force.
(20) Centre of friction :
Nat. Phil. : The point around which any-
thing gyrates.
(21) Centre of gravity:
Nat. Phil. : A point in any material body or
system of particles rigidly connected which is
so situated that if it be supported or fixed the
body will remain at rest whatever be the posi-
tion which the body itself may occupy at the
time.
(22) Centre of gyration :
Geom. : The point at which, if the whole
matter in the body were collected, given forces
would produce the same angular velocity of
totation in a given time as they would do if
the particles of the body were distributed in
their proper places. (Pen. Cycl.)
(23) Centre of immersion :
Ship-building: The same as Centre of dis-
placement (q.v.).
(24) Centre of inertia :
Nat. Phil. : The same as Centre of gravity
(q.v.).
(25) Centre of magnitude:
Nat. Phil. : A point in a body equally dis-
tant from all its external parts.
(26) Centre of motion :
Nat. Phil. : The point which remains at rest
while all the other parts move about it.
(27) Centre of oscillation :
Nat. Phil., Pendulum, &c. : The point in
which the whole of the matter must be col-
lected that the time of the oscillation may be
the same as when it is distributed.
(28) Centre of percussion :
Nat. Phil. : The point at which the force of
the stroke is the greatest possible.
(29) Centre of position :
Nat. Phil. : The same as Centre of gravity
(q.v.).
(30) Centre of pressure :
Nat. Phil. : The point at which the whole
amount of pressure may be applied with the
same effect as when it is distributed.
(31) Centre of pressure in a fluid against a
planté .
Hydrostatics: A point so situated that it
will just sustain a force equal and contrary
to the whole pressure of the fluid.
(32) Centre of rotation :
Nat. Phil. : The point around which a body
rotates, the centre of motion of a body.
(33) Centre of spontaneous rotation :
Nat. Phil. : The centre around which a
body, every part of which is free to move,
actually does so when struck by a force not
passing through its centre of gravity.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
centre-bit, s.
Mech. : An instrument turning on a centre,
and having a projecting conical point. It is
used for boring circular holes of various dia-
meters. The head of the stock is pressed
against the breast, and the stock itself caused
to revolve swiftly by means of a handle.
centre-board, s.
Naut. : A board placed amidship in a well
which extends longitudinally and vertically
through the keel, and is adapted to be lowered
to give a deeper draft, in order to avoid lee-
Way and to give the vessel greater stability
under press of canvas. It is the old Dutch
lee-board in a central position. A sliding-
keel. (Knight.)
centre—chisel, s.
Metal. : A chisel used to make a dent at
the exact centre, to form a starting-point for
the drill, in drilling holes in metal. Å pointed
Cold-chisel.
centre-chuck, s.
Turning : A chuck which can be screwed
on the mandril of a lathe, and has a hardened
steel core or centre fixed on it, and also a
projecting arm or driver.
centre-drill, S.
Turning : A small drill used for making a
short hole in the ends of a shaft about to
be turned, for the entrance of the lathe-
centres.
centre-fire, S. & a. (See the compound).
Centre-fire cartridge: A cartridge in which
the fulminate occupies an axial position,
instead of being around the periphery of the
flanged capsule.
Centre-gauge, s. A gauge for showing
the angle to which a lathe-centre should be
turned, and also for accurately grinding and
setting screw-cutting tools.
centre-lathe, s.
1. A lathe in which the work is supported
upon centres at each end ; one on the end of
the mandrel in the head-stock, and the other,
the back-centre, on the axis in the tail-stock.
The latter is adjustable.
2. A pole lathe ; a lathe in which the work
is held by centres projecting from two posts,
and is driven by a band, which passes two or
three times around it. The band is fastened
at its respective ends to a treadle beneath the
lathe and a spring bar above it. (Knight.)
centre-line, s.
Shipbuilding : A central, longitudinal, ver-
tical section of the hull.
centre—phonic, s.
Acoustics: The place where the speaker
stands in making polysyllabical and articu-
late echoes. (Weale.)
centre—phonocamptic, s.
Acoustics: The place or object which re-
turns the voice. (Weale.)
centre-pin, s. The pivot on which the
needle oscillates in a mariner's compass.
centre-punch, s.
Joinery : A small piece of steel, with a hard-
ened point at one end, used for making a
small hole or indent.
centre–rail, s.
Rail. Engineering : A third, or middle, rail
placed between the ordinary rails of a track,
and used on inclined planes in connection
with wheels on the locomotive in ascending
or descending the grade. (Knight.)
centre—saw, s. A machine for splitting
round timber into bolts, instead of riving it,
for axe and pick handles, and heavy spokes.
It has a sliding carriage, furnished with
centre head-blocks, upon which the log is
placed ; and is provided with a dial-plate and
stops, by which the log can be spaced into
stuff the desired size. The centres can be
adjusted up or down, to suit the work. Is
capable of splitting timbers up to 20 inches
in diameter, 3% feet long ; cuts invariably
toward the centre, and is calculated for a saw
22 inches or less in diameter. (Knight.)
centre-second, S. A term applied to a
watch or clock in which the second-hand is
mounted on the central arbor and completes
its revolution in one minute. It is more
easily read than the ordinary second-hand
traversing in its own small dial. (Knight.)
centre-valve, s. A device in gas-works
intended to distribute the coal-gas to the
purifiers.
centre—velic, s. The centre of gravity
of an equivalent sail, or that single sail whose
position and magnitude are such as cause it
to be acted upon by the wind when the vessel
is sailing, so that the motion shall be the
Same as that which takes place while the sails
have their usual positions. (Weale.) It is
called also velic-point.
centre—wheel, 8. The “third wheel" of
a watch in some kinds of movements.
ën'-tre (tre as tér), gén'-ter, v.t. & i.
[CENTRE, s.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To place in the centre.
“One foot he centred, and the other turned
Round through the vast profundity obscure.”
ilton : P. L., vii. 228.
2. Fig. : To collect or gather at one point;
to concentrate.
“He may take a range all the world over, and draw
in all that wide air and circumference of sin and vice,
and centre it in his own breast."—Sowth.
“But here our hopes are centred . . .”
Herº: 's Stanzas on the Death of the Princess Char,
O&e, b.
II. Optics: To grind an optic glass so that
the thickest part shall be exactly in the centre.
B. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To be placed or to stand in the
Centre.
“As God in Heaven
Is centre, yet extends to all, so thou,
Centring receiv'st from all those orbs.”
& g Afilton : P. L., ix. 109.
* II. Figuratively:
1.To rest or repose as a body in a state of
equilibrium.
“Where there is no visible truth wherein to centre,
errour is as wide as men's fancies, and may wander tº
eternity.”—Decay of Piety.
2. To be collected to one point, to be con-
Centrated.
“Speak, for he can, and none so well as he,
hat treasures centre, what delights, in thee.”
Cowper: Hope, 174.
gén'-tred (tred as tered or tèrd), gén'-
tered, pa. par. or a [CENTRE, v.]
* cén-tré'-i-ty, s. [Eng. centre; -ity.] The
quality or state of being central ; centrality.
“In everything compost
Each part of th' essence its centreity
Keeps to itself, it shrinks not to a nullity.”
More: Song of the Sowl, pt. ii. bk. iii. c. 2. s. 20.
+ gén-tre-mênt...(tre as tér), , s: [Eng.
centre ; -ment.] The centre, the éhief point.
“They fall at once into that state in which another
rson becomes to us the very gist and centrement of
%. creation.”—Cornhill Magazine ; On Falling in
Otjø.
* gén-tric, gén'-trick, *gén-tri-cal,
a, & s. [Eng. centr(e), and suff, -ic, -ical.]
A. As adj. : Placed in the centre ; central.
“Some, that have deeper digg'd in Inine than I,
Say where his centrick happiness doth lie.”
Donne.
B. As subst. : A circle having the same
centre as the earth.
“How gird the sphere
With centric and eccentric scribbled o'er."
Milton . P. L., viii. 88.
* gén'-tri-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. centrical ; -ly.]
Centrally, in the centre.
* gén'-tri-cal-nēss, s. [Eng, centrical; -ness.]
The state or quality of being central.
* gén-trig'-i-ty, s. [Eng. centric; -ity.] The
same as CENTRICALNESS.
ên-trif'—u—gal, a. [Fr. centrifuge, from Lat.
centrum = the centre, and fugio = to fly from..]
1. Mech. : Having a tendency to or causing
to recede from the Centre. [CENTRIFUGAL
Force.]
“They described an hyperbola, by changing the cen-
triº: § ...;"; g
t 2. Botany :
(1) An epithet applied to that kind of in-
florescence, which, like the cyme, flowers first
at the end and last at the base ; called also
Determinate, Definite, or Terminal inflores-
cence. [CENTRIFUGAL INFLORESCENCE.]
“The expansion of the flowers is in this case centri.
frtgal, that is, from apex to base, or from centre to
circumference.”—Balfour. Bºtany (1855), $ 332.
(2) Having the radicle turned towards the
sides of the #.
centrifugal drill, s. A drill having a
fly-wheel upon the stock, to maintain and
steady the motion against the effect of tem-
porary impediments.
trifugal filter, 8. A filter the
cylinder of which has a porous or foraminous
fate, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; müte, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
ey = a, qu = lºw-
riphery, and is very rapidly rotated on its
tº: axis, so as to drive off by centrifugal
force the liquid with which the substance con-
tained in the cylinder is saturated.
centrifugal force, 8.
Nat. Phil. : The force which impels a re-
volving body from the centre to the circum-
ference of its orbit.
* Prof. Airy objects to the use of the term
centrifugal force, saying that there is no force
in operation. He proposes to substitute the
expression “centrifugal tendency.” — (Prof.
Airy : Pop. Astron., 6th ed., pp. 241-2.)
centrifugal gun, s.
Mil. : A form of machine-cannon in which
balls are driven tangentially from a chambered
disk rotating at great
speed.
centrifugal in-
florescence, s.
Bot. : An inflores-
cence in which the
terminal flower opens
first and the lateral
ones successively
afterwards. (Figwier:
Vegetable World.)
centrifugal
machine, 8. CENTRIFUCAL INFLOR-
1. Hydraul. : A ma- ESCENCE—GERANIUM.
chine contrived to
raise water by means of centrifugal force,
combined with the pressure of the atmo-
sphere.
2. Manufac. : A machine for drying yarn,
cloth, clothes, sugar, &c., by centrifugal
action. The fibre or other material is placed
in a hollow cylinder with a reticulated peri-
phery of wire gauze, and, being rotated at a
rate of from 1,000 to 2,000 revolutions per
minute, the water flies off by the centrifugal
action, and is collected by the enclosing
cylinder, down which it trickles to a dis-
charge-pipe. It is also found useful in re-
moving the must from the grape after crush-
ing. (Knight.)
centrifugal pump, S. The same as
CENTRIFUGAL MACHINE, 1. Hydraul.
centrifugal radicle, s.
Bot. : An embryonic radicle which is turned
away from the centre of a seed.
centrifugal sugar, s. A trade-name
for sugar prepared in a centrifugal machine.
centrifugal tendency, s. A com-
ound term designed to express the same
idea as the more common one, centrifugal
jorce (q.v.)
“A circular hoop when set to spinning becomes more
or less eliiptic owing to this centrifugal, tendency,"—
Prof. Airy. Pop. Astron., 6th ed., pp. 241-2.
gén-trif '—u—gal—ly, adv. [Eng. centrifugal;
-ly.]
1. Lit. : In a centrifugal manner.
2. Fig. : Spreading outwards.
“The British Association then, as a whole, faces
physical nature on all sides and pushes knowledge
eentrifugally outwards."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., vi. 110.
gén-trif-u-génçe, s. [Eng. centrifug(al);
-emce.] Centrifugal tendency (q.v.).
* * * = * p ºf * *
gent-riñg, gént-ér-iñg, a. & S.
TRE, v.]
* A. As adj. : Tending or gravitating to-
wards the centre.
B. As substantive:
1. Building : [CENTERING..]
2. Optics: The grinding of a lens, so that
the thickest part be exactly in the middle.
[CEN-
gén-tripſ-É-tal, a. [In Fr. centripete, from
Lat. centrum = centre, and peto = to seek.]
1. Mech. : Having a tendency to or causing
to approach the centre; having gravity. It
is the opposite of centrifugal (q.v.).
“In the same manner the centrifugal force is not a
distinct force in a strict sense, but only a certain result
of the first law of inotion, measured by the portion of
centripetal force which counteracts it.”— Whewell ;
History of Scientific Ideas, i. 285.
2. Botany :
(1) An epithet for that kind of inflorescence
which, like the spike or capitulum, flowers
first at the base and last at the end or centre ;
called also Indeterminate, Indefinite, or Aril-
centrifugally-centropoma
lary inflorescence. [CENTRIPETAL INFLORES-
CENCE.]
“The expansion of the flowers is thus centripetal,
that is, from base to apex, or from circumference to
centre.”—Balfowr : Botany (1855), $ 331.
(2) Having the radicle turned towards the
axis of the fruit.
3. Osteology : Progressing by changes from
the exterior towards the centre, as the centri-
petal calcification of a bone. (Owen.) (Webster.)
centripetal force, s.
Nat. Phil. : A so-called force which tends
to make a body move towards a centre.
centripetal inflorescence, s.
Bot. : An inflorescence in which the lowest
flowers open first
and the main stem
continues to elon-
gate, developing
fresh flowers. (Fig-
wier: Veg. World.)
centripetal
press, 8. A me-
chanical contriv-
ance for pressing
inwardly on a radial
line from all direc-
tions in the common
plane. (Knight.)
c entripetal
plimp, S. A pump in which the water is
gathered by revolving blades or arms, and
drawn to the axis from whence the discharge-
tube rises. (Knight.)
centripetal tendency, s.
Nat. Phil. : A name proposed by Prof. Airy
to designate what is now commonly called
“centripetal force,” but properly speaking is
not a force but a tendency. [CENTRIPETAL
FORCE.] Centripetal and centrifugal tenden-
cies make the planets revolve around the sun
in their present elliptic orbits. If centripetal
action ceased, they would fly off into space ;
if centrifugal action failed longer to operate,
they would move with continually augment-
ing velocity towards the sun, against which
they would ultimately impinge, with the
effect that everything in them combustible
would be burnt. +
# çën-trip-à-tal-ly, adv. [Eng. centripetal ;
CENTRIPETAL
ESCENCE—PRIMULA.
INFLOR-
-ly.] In a centripetal manner; by centripetal
force.
*gen-trip'—&-ten-gy, s. [Lat. centrum =
centre ; petens (genit. petentis), pr. par, of
peto -- to seek.] The quality of having a ten-
dency to approach the centre. (Month. Rev.)
gén-tris-cis, s.
Tptorkos (kentriskos).]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the family
Fistularidae or Aulostomidae, having the head
lengthened into a very narrow snout, mouth
without teeth, gills broad and flat, body coin-
pressed, belly carinate, ventral fins united.
(Craig.) Centriscus scolopaz is the Trumpet-
fish or Sea-snipe, called in Cornwall the Bel-
lows-fish. . It is about five inches long. Its
habitat is in the Mediterranean. It has been
found, though rarely, in the British seas.
[Lat. centriscus; Gr. kév-
3: çën-trö-bär'—ic, a. [Gr. Kevrpošapukó (ken-
trobarika), the title of a book by Archimedes
on the finding the centre of gravity; from
kevrpobopſis (kentrobarês)=gravitating towards
the centre : , kévrpov (kentron) = centre, Bépcs
(baros) = weight, gravity.) Relating to the
ºntre of gravity, or to the process of finding
1U.
centrobaric method, s.
Math. : A process invented for measuring
or determining the quantity of any surface
or solid, by considering it as generated by
motion, and multiplying the generating line or
surface into the path of its centre of gravity.
It is sometimes called the Theorem of Pap-
pus, and also, but incorrectly, Guldinus's pro-
perties.
gén-trö-car'-pha, s. (Gr. kévrpov (kemtrom)
= a spur; kápdos (karphos) = a stalk.]
Bot. : A group of Composites, differing but
slightly, if at all, from Rudbeckia (q.v.).
ên–trö–clin'-i-iim, s. . [From Gr. Kévrpov
(kentrom) = a sharp point, a centre; k\ivm
(kliné) = a couch, a bed.]
907
Bot. : A genus of composite plants, with
two-lipped corollas. The four known species
are herbs or small shrubs found in the Pern-
vian Andes at an elevation of 6,000 to S,0 it
feet. They have alternate leaves, stalked,
toothed, or entire, and covered beneath, as
well as the stems, with a white tomentum
The flower-heads are purple, about an inch iſ
diameter; the ray florets are few and female
Centroclinium adpressum and C. reſterwºn
are cultivated, and produce rose-coloured
flowers, smelling like hawthorn. (Treasury
of Botany.)
çën-trö–1é'-pis, s. [Gr. icevrpov (kentron) =
a spur; Aemis (lepis) = a scale.] -
Bot. : A genus of Desvauxiaceae, containing
a few small tufted sedge-like herbs from
Australia and Tasmania. Leaves setaceous,
all radical ; scapes short and terminated by
a simple Spike ; glumes two, membranous;
stamen one ; ovaries two to twelve, becoming
utricles in fruit. (Treas. of Bot.) -
çën-trö-lin-à-ad, s. . [Lat. centrum=centre;
linea = a line.] An instrument for drawing
lines converging to or passing through a point.
çën-trö-lin—é-al, a. & S. [Lat. centrum =
centre ; linealis = pertaining to a line, from
linea = a line.]
A. As adj. : An epithet applied to lines
converging to or meeting in a point or centre.
B. As substantive : A centrolinead.
çën-trö–16-bi-iim, s. [Gr. kévrpov (kemtron)
= a spur; Aogos (lobos) = a hood, a capsule.]
Bot. : A genus of leguminous trees from
Brazil, Guiana, and Venezuela. The leaves are
a foot or more in length, and clad with a rusty
pubescence. The pod is the most remarkable
part of the plant. It is like the fruit of the
common maple. It is about nine inches in
length, the lower or seed-bearing portion
globular, and clad with long, straight prickles:
the upper or winged portion thin, papery in
texture, about 2% inches broad, and bearing on
its back a long, straight, spurred spine, which
is the hardened style. Centrolobium parãense
furnishes one of the most esteemed timbers of
the Orinoco ; its colour is bright orange while
fresh, fading to brown after exposure.
çën-tröl-à-phüs, s... [Gr, kévrpov (kentron)
= a goad, a spur; Aédos (lophos) = a crest.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the family
Coryphaenidae, with elongated bodies, the dorsal
fin commencing evenly with the pectoral;
ventral fin small; anal fin half as long as the
dorsal ; vent central ; lateral line prominent.
Centrolophus morio is the “Black fish,” rarely
met with on the British coasts. It is in-
tensely black above, especially on the fins.
It is of a paler colour beneath.
* gén-trö-nēl, s. [A corrupt form of centinel
(q v.).] A sentinel.
çën-trº-ni-a, S. ... [Gr, kévrpov (kentrom) = a
spur, from the antliers being furnished with a
long Spur.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Melano-
stornaceae, having large purple flowers.
gén-trö-not-i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
centromotus, the typical genus; and fein. pl.
adj. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A lapsed family of fishes, of which
Centronotus (q.v.) was the type.
çën-trö-nó'-tūs, s. [Gr. kévrpov (kentrom) =
a goad, a spur; vöros (motos) = the back : So
called from the fact that the dorsal fin is
entirely composed of spines.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, family Blenniidae,
with ten species, of which one, C. gunell's,
the Gunnel-, or Butter-fish, is British. The
body is elongate; dorsal (of spines only) and
anal fins of equal length and falcated ; caudal
fin large and forked ; scales minute.
gén-trö-pô'-gón, s. [Gr. Kévrpov (kemtrom)=
a spur; Trºydov (pógón) = a beard.]
Bot. : A genus of Lobeliaceae, natives of
tropical America. , All the plants are under-
shrubs with irregular flowers on long axillary
stalks. It is alleged that the succulent fruit
of Centropogon is eatable (Lindley), though
the Lobeliaceae are generally dangerous.
gén-trö-pô'-ma, gén-trö-pô-müs, s.
[Gr. kévrpov (kentrom) = a goad, a spur; and
trøua (póma) = a lid, a cover.]
boil, báy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tiºn = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -tre, &c. = bel, ter.
908
centropristes—cephalaspis
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
Percidae or Perch family. Centropomats ºwn-
decimalis, the specific name of which refers
to the fact that it had eleven rays to the
posterior dorsal fin, frequents the mouth of
some South American rivers. It is called by
the English residents the Sea-pike, and is
eaten.
gén-trö-pris-tig, s. [Gr. ºeurpov (kemtrom)
= a spur; and mpia ris (pristis) = a large fish,
prob, the saw-fish (q.v.).] -
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
Percidae or Perch family. Centropristis migri-
cans, one of the species called Black Perch
or Black Bass, is abundant in the rivers of the
United States, and is esteemed for the table.
çën'-trö-pús, s. [Gr. kévrpov (kentrom) = a
spur; trows (pous) = a foot.]
Ormith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Coccyzinae or Hooked-billed Cuckoos.
gén-trö—sé-lèſ-mi-a, s. [Gr. kévrpov (kentrom)
= a spur; orexivn (selémé) = the moon.]
Bot. : A genus of Gesneraceae, from British
Guiana. It consists of but a single plant,
which has a short, creeping stem, subcordate,
petiolate leaves,and solitary axillary peduncles.
The calyx is five-parted, with serrate segments.
It is distinguished from Nemetanthus, to
which it is allied, by the spur of the flower,
coupled with the habit and the toothed seg-
ments of the calyx. (Treas. of Bottºny.)
gén-trö-sé'—ma, s. [Gr, kévrpov (kentrom) =
a spur; ornua (sêma) = a mark, a device.]
Bot. : A genus of leguminous prostrate or
twining perennial plants, distinguished by
having on the back and near the base of the
standard a short spur. The species are entirely
American, and are mostly found in Brazil.
The largeandelegant pea-like flowers are white,
violet, rose, or blue in colour, single or in
axillary racemes. The pods are very narrow,
compressed, thickened at both sides, and ter-
minating in a long point ; in some species they
are eight inches in length. Upwards of twenty
Species are known.
çën'-trim, s. [From Mod. Lat. centrum ;
Gr. kévrpov (kentrom) = a horse-goad,
the stationary part of a pair of compasses.]
Amat. & Zool. : A centre, applied specially
to the “bodies” of vertebratae. (Hurley.)
The central portion or “body” of a vertebra.
(Nicholsom.)
* Qān-try, -s. [SENTRY.]
“The thoughtless wits shall frequent forfeits pay,
Who gainst the centry's box discharge their 3.
0.3/.
ën-tūm-vir (pl. gén-tūm-vir-i), s. [An
adaptation of Lat. centumviri : centum = a
hundred ; viri, nom. pl. of vir = a man.]
Rom. Antiq. : One of the centumviri or
judges appointed by the praetor to decide
common causes amongst the Romans. They
were selected from the most learned in the
law, and were elected from the thirty-five
tribes, three out of each tribe, so that their
number really was one hundred and five,
though, for the sake of the round number,
called centumviri. They were afterwards in-
creased in number to one hundred and eighty,
yet still retained their original name.
gén-tūm-vir—al, a. [Lat. cemtwmviralis =
pertaining to the centumviri..] Pertaining to
the centumviri or a centumvir. (Ash.)
gén-tūm-vir–ate, s. [Fr. centumvirat; Lat.
centumviratus.] The office or position of a
centumvir. (Quar. Rev.)
gén-tūā-cu-liis, S. [Lat. = bind-weed.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Primulaceae.
Centumculus minimus is the Bastard Pimper.
nel, a British annual weed with alternate
ovate leaves and sessile flowers. A book-
name for it is the Small Chaffweed.
gén-tu-ple, a. . [Fr. centuple; Lat., centuplex
= a hundred-fold : centum = a hundred :
plexus, pa. par. of plecto = to twist, to weave.]
A hundred-fold. (Ben Jonson.)
* gén-tu-ple, v.t. [CENTUPLE, a.] To multi-
ply or increase a hundred-fold.
“Then would he centuple thy former store,
And make thee far more happy than before.”
Sandys : Paraphy. of Job.
+ çën-tū’—plic—ate, v. t. [Lat. centuplicatws,
pa. Par. Of centuplico = to make a hundred-
fold : centum=a hundred ; plico = to weave, to
twist.] To make a hundred-fold, to repeat a
hundred times.
* gén-tū’-plí-că-têd, pa. par. or a. [CEN:
TUPLICATE, v.] Made a hundred-fold, repeated
a hundred times.
“I yº the civilities you enjoyn'd me to Your
friends here, who return you the like centuplicated,
. . .”—Howell, bk. iv., Let. 2.
%
gén-tū’—pli-ca-tíñg, pr: par., a., & S.
[CENTUPLICATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the
verb).
C. As subst. : The act of multiplying a hun-
dred-fold.
gén—tür'-i-al, a [Lat. centurialis = per-
taining to a century; centuria = a century;
centum = a hundred.] Pertaining to a century
or a hundred. (Edin. Cycl.)
* cén-tūr'-i-an, s. [Eng. century; -an.) A
centurion. (See example under centenier.)
%
* gén-tir’—i-ate, v.t. ... [Lat., centuriatus, pa.
par. of centurio.] To divide into centuries or
hundreds. (Coles.)
* Qén-tūr'—i—ate, a. [Lat. centuriatus, pa.
par. of centurio.] Pertaining to, or divided into,
centuries or hundreds.
“The centuriate assemblies."—Holland: Livy, bk.
vi., ch. xli.
gén-tiir-i-ā-tór, s. [Lat. centurio = to
divide into centuries or hundreds.] A name
given to historians who distinguish times by
centuries, which is generally the method of
ecclesiastical history. Used specially of the
Magdeburg centuriators—viz., Matthias Fla-
cius, John Wigand, Matthew Judex, Basil
Faber, Andrew Corvinus, Thomas Holt-
hunters, and others, who between A.D. 1559
and 1574 published a Church History in
thirteen volumes, each volume comprising a
century.
“The centuriators of Magdeburg were the first that
discovered this grand imposture."—Ayliffe : Parergon.
çën'-tu-rie, * gén-tūr-y (1), s. [CEN-
TAURY.]
“Of lauriol, century and fumytere.”
Chaucer : G. T., 16,449.
[Lat. centurio, from cemtum,
+
*
çën-tūr-i-án, 8.
= a hundred.]
Roman Antiq. : A Roman military officer
commanding a century or a company of in-
fantry, consisting of one hundred men. He
answered to our captain. (Mat. viii. 5.)
* gén-tu-rist, s. [Eng. centur(y); -ist.] The
same as CENTURIATOR (q.v.).
“You cannot justly join Osiander and the centurists
with the heathens.”—Sheldon : Miracles of Antichrist,
p. 105.
çën'-tu-ry (2), s.
= a hundred.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) An aggregate number of a hundred of
things.
“And on it said a century of prayers,
Such as I can, twice o'er, I'll weep and sigh.”
kesp. . Cymbeline, iv. 2.
(2) A period of a hundred years.
“. . . though our joys, . some centuries of years,
may seem to have grown older . . .”—Boyle.
2. Fig. : Any exceedingly long period of
time. (Colloquial.)
“And fair unblemish'd centuries elaps'd,
When not a Roman bled but in the field.”
m Thomson : Liberty, pt. iii.
* II. Roman Antiq. :
1. A division of the Roman tribes for the
election of magistrates, the passing of laws,
&c., on which the voting was by centuries.
2. A company of cavalry ; a sub-division in
the Roman army.
* Centuries of Magdeburg : An ecclesiastical
history, arranged in thirteen centuries, com-
piled by a great number of Protestants at
Magdeburg. (Webster.) Bacon also wrote a
work on natural history, under the title of
Ten Centuries of Natural History, it being
divided into ten books, each containing one
hundred short articles.
century—plant, s. The American Aloe,
Aloe americanus, so called from its being for-
merly supposed to flower only once in each
century.
[Lat. centuria, from centum
* ceorl, s. (CARL, CHURL.]
çë'-pa, s. (Lat.]
Bot. : The common onion, Allium cepa.
çë-pā-ceous, a. [Mod. Lat. cep(a); -aceous.)
Bot. : Alliaceous, having an Odour like that
of onions or garlic.
* ce-pêv'-6r-ois, a. [Lat. cepa = an onion;
woro = to devour.] Feeding upon onions.
çëph-g-el-is, s. (Gr. kebaai (kephalé) = head,
and éixo (eilā) = to roll or twist tight up,
from the flowers growing closely together.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Cin-
chonaceae, one of the species of which, Cepha-
elis ipecacuanha, a little creeping-rooted Bra-
zilian plant, yields the well-known emetic of
that name. C. ruellidefolia is poisonous, and
is used to kill rats and mice.
*géph -a-la-cán'-thiis, s. (Gr. ketbaxi,
(kephalë) = head ; Grav6a (akantha) = a spine.]
Ichthy. : A synonym of Dactylopterus (q.v.).
“ºph-al-āl-gic, a. & S. (Lat. cephalalgicus;
Gr. Kega}axyukós (kephalalgikos): ke paxm
(kephalë) = head ; GAYéw (alge6) = to pain,
to suffer pain.]
A. As adj. : Affected with, suffering from,
or producing headache.
B. As subst. : A remedy for the headache.
. . cephalalgics, icterics, apoplegmatics, acoustics,
º º: several cases required."—Swift : Gulliver's
7°(Zºe/.3.
* gèph-al-āl-gy (Eng.), céph-al-āl-gi-a
(Mod. Lat.), s. [Fr. céphalalgie ; Gr. kep-
axaxyia (kephalalgia) = headache : ke paxi
(kephalé) = head ; &Ayéo (algeå) = to suffer
pain.]
Med. : The pathological name for the head-
ache.
çëph—al-ān-thér—a, s. . [Gr, keba Añ (kephalë)
= head ; &v6epa (anthera) = an anther.]
Bot. : A genus of Orchids, three species of
which are common in this country, Cephalam-
thera pallens, ensifolia, and rubra. They have
nearly regular white or red half-closed flowers
with a saccate hypodril.
çëph—al-ânº-thi-iim, s. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephale)
= head ; &v6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : The head or capitate inflorescence of
a composite flower. (Brande.)
çëph-al-ān-thūs, 8, [Gr, keba Añ (kephalū)
= head ; &v6os (amthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonaceae,
called in North America Button-wood. Ceph-
alanthus occidentalis is a bushy shrub with
leaves opposite, or sometimes three in a whorl,
and yellowish-white flowers in round heads
of the size of a marble. It is common in
swamps from Carolina to Canada. The inner
bark of the root is an agreeable bitter, and
is often taken as a remedy in obstinate coughs.
çëph-al-ār-i-a, s. . [Gr. Kepaxi (kephalº)=
the head, from the form of the groups of the
flowers, and Lat fem. sing. adj. suff, -aria.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Teazel-worts. There are about twenty species
known, occurring in Middle Europe, North
Asia, and the Cape of Good Hope. They are
mostly perennial herbs, a few only being
annual. The flowers are white, yellow, or
lilac.
çëph-al-ās-pî-dae, s, pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cephalaspis (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Palaeont, : A family of fossil fishes, order
Ganoidei, sub-order Ostracostei, or Placo-
derms. They commence in the Upper Silu-
rian, but do not attain importance till the
Devonian period. [CEPHALASPIs.]
çëph-al-ās—pis, s. (Gr. Kepaxi (kephali)=
head ; āoriris (aspis) = a shield.]
Palaeont. : A genus of ganoid fossil fishes
found in the Old Red Sandstone formation.
The cephalic shield is prolonged behind into
three acute projections, the two lateral ones
produced backwards so as to make the buckler
resemble “a saddler's knife,” i.e., the instru-
ment with which leather merchants and shoe-
makers cut their leather. The species are
sometimes called Bucklerheads. The most
common one is Cephalaspis Lyellii. It is found
in Forfarshire.
§ {
rāte, fit, rāre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe - e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
cephalate—cepola
909
a céphº-al-âte, a. & S. (Gr. Kebaai (kephale)
= head.)
A. As adj. : Having a distinct head be:
longing to the Cephalata (an old synonym of
Cephalophora, q.v.).
B. As subst. : A inollusc having a head.
çëph-al-e-my-i-a, s. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephalë)
= head ; pivia (muiut) = a fly.)
Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects of
the family OEstridae, or Gauflies.
géph-ā1-ic, * céph-āl-ick, a & S. (Fr.
céphalique ; Gr. ketbaxukos (kephalikos) = per-
taining to the head; kebaan (kephalº) = the
head.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the head; useful
as a remedy for pain in the head.
“Cephalick medicines are all such as attenuate the
blood, so as to make it circulate easily through the
capillary vessels of the brain.”—Arbuthnot. On -tºn.
B. As subst. : A medicine or remedy for
pains in the head.
cephalic index, S.
Amat., Ethnol. : The ratio of the transverse
to the longitudinal diameter of the skull.
cephalic snuff, s.
Pharm.: The name of an errhine powder,
the chief ingredient in which is asarabacca.
cephalic vein, s. A vein running along
the arm, so called because the ancients used
to open it for disorders of the head.
t céph-al-is-tic, a. (Gr. Kepaxi (kephalë)=
the head..] Belonging to or situated in the
head.
géph-al-i-tis, s. [Gr, keba Añ (kephale) = the
head, and med. Suff. -itis (q.v.).
Med. : Inflammation of the brain or its
investing membranes.
ëph-al-i-zā’—tion, 8. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephalë)
= the head.]
Biol. : A word first used by J. Dana to in-
dicate the tendency in certain animals to have
their forces localised in or near the head.
“This centralization is literally a cephalization of
the forces. In the higher groups, the larger part of
the whole structure is centred in the head."—Dana :
Crustacett, pt. ii., p. 1,397.
géphº-al-ize, v.t. [Gr, kebaxi (kephalº).]
Biol. : To cause cephalization in (an animal)
or of (its limbs).
géphº-al-5, in comp. [Gr, ketbaxm (kephalë) =
head. | Pertaining to the brain.
cephalo-branchiata, S. pl.
Zool. : The same as TU BicoLA (q.v.).
cephalo-branchiate, (t.
Zool. : Having branchise (gills) upon the
head. Example, the Serpula: in the class
Annelida.
géph-āl-ād-ine, ſº [From Gr, kebaai (ke-
jºhalā) = a heal, d euphonic, and Eng. Suff.
-ime.] Forming a head. (R. Brown, 1874.)
* Qéph-al-āg-raph -y, s. (Gr. kebaai
(kephalā) = head : A6)os (logos) = a discourse ;
ypéºw (graphô) = to write.]
Anºtt. : A description of the head.
t géphº-al-oid, a. (Gr. kebaai (kephale) =
head ; eiðos (eidos) = form.] Head-shaped.
géph-al-âl-à-gy, s. [Gr. ketbaxm (kephalë)=
head ; and A6)os (logos) = a treatise.]
A mat. : A treatise on the head.
éph-al-ām-è-tér, s. [From Gr. Kepaxi
(kephalë) = the head, and uérpov (metrom) =
a measure.] An instrument for measuring the
size of the fetal head during parturition.
çëph-al-ćph-ör-a, S. pl. [From Gr. ketbaxi,
(Kephalë) = the head, and bopéo (phored) = to
bear.]
Zool. : A sub-class of mollusca containing
those which possess a distinct head. They
are called also Eucephala.
çëph-al-āph-ör-olis, a. [From Mod. Lat.
cephalophor(a), and Eng, suff. -ows.) Pertaining
to or of the nature of the Cephalophora.
éph-ā1-à-phüs, s. [Gr. reqaam (kephalë) =
the head, and A6 pos (lophos) = crest.]
Zool. : A genus of Antelopes, peculiar to
çéph'-al-à-pode, 3.
çëph-al-āp-à-doiás, a.
çéph-al-āp-têr-í-dae, s, pl.
çëph-al-ćp'—tér-üs, s.
géphº-al-št, s.
tropical or southern Africa. The males have
horns which are short, straight, simple cones,
slanting backwards, and a long tuft of hair
(whence the name) directed backwards be-
hind the ears. They are known as Bush-
bucks, and there are several species, the
smallest, the Pigmy Bush-buck, being no
bigger than a rabbit. The better form Ceph-
alolophus is gaining ground.
çéph-al-āp-öd—a (Lat.), geph'-al-à-pâds
(Eng.), S. pl. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephalā) = head,
and trous (pous), genit. Troöös (podos) = a foot.]
1. Zool. : A class of molluscs, characterized by
a distinct head, surrounded by a circle of long
arms or tentacles, used for crawling and seiz-
ing objects. It includes the Argonaut, Octo-
pus, Cuttle-fish, &c., with the fossil Belennites
and Ammonites. They are furnished with two
large eyes, and mostly with
an internal shell. They swim
with the head backwards.
The Nautilus and Spirula
form the living types of hun-
dreds of species which have
become extinct, and the re-
mains of which are found in
great abundance in secondary
strata ; they occur also in the
Palaeozoic formations. [AM-
MositE.] The Cephalopoda
are divided into two orders :
I)ibranchiata, containing
those which have two bran-
chiae only, and Tetrabranchiata, or those
which have four branchiae.
2. Patlipont. : The order Tetrabranchiata
comes first in time, appearing in the Lower
Silurian rocks, attaining its maximum in
Palaeozoic times, and decreasing through
Mesozoic and Cainozoic periods till now its
solitary representative is the genus Nautilus.
The order Dibranchiata began with Mesozoic
epoch and has since increased, reaching its
maximum in the present day. (Nicholson.)
CEPHALOPOD.
[Fr. céphalopode, from
Gr. ketbaxi (kephalë) = head, and trous (pous)=
a foot. )
Zool. : A mollusc of the order Cephalopoda.
ëph-al-à-pêd-ic, a [Eng. cephalopod, and
suff, -ic. J Pertaining to or of the nature of
cephalopods.
[Eng. cephalopod,
and suff. -ows.] The same as CEPHALOPODIC.
çëph-al-ćp-têr-a, s. (Gr. ºbºi (kephalt)
= head, and trepôw (pteron) a feather, a wing.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the typical
one of the family Cephalopteridae (q.v.).
Cephaloptera giorna is large in size. It occurs
in the Mediterranean.
[From Mod.
Lat. cephalop-
ter(a) (q.v.),
and fem. pl.
adj. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A
family of fishes,
sub-order Pla-
gios to mata.
The jaws have 2
many small
teeth and the
tail a long
barbed spine.
The head looks
horned from
its having two small projecting appendages ;
hence the name Cephaloptera.
[CEPHALOPTERA. J
Ornith. : A genus of the Coracinae or Fruit-
crows, family Corvidae, having an enlarged
erest of feathers on the head, which advances
in front and overshadows the bill. Cephalop-
terms ornatus is the Umbrella-bird of Brazil.
e [Gr. Keqiaxi) (kephalë) = the
head.) The same as cerebrot (q.v.).
HEAD OF CEPHALOPTERA.
çëph - al-ā-tā’-gé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat.
cephalot(us), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : The Australian Pitcher-plant, Cepha-
lotus follicularis, a curious herb, with radical
leaves, which is a plant of very doubtful
affinity, has been considered provisionally as
a distinct family under this title. It has a
very short or contracted stem, with spoon-
shaped stalked leaves, among which are
mingled small pitcher-like bodies, placed on
short stout stalks, and closed at the to] like
the true pitcher-plants (Nepenthes). These
pitchers are of a green colour, spotted with
purple or brown, and provided with hairs.
çëph-al-ā-täx-üs, s. (Gr. Kedaai (kephale)
= a head (referring to the clusters of the male
flowers); Lat. taxus = a yew.]
Bot. : A genus of Coniferous plants, be-
longing to the family Taxaceae. They are
nearly allied to the Taxus or Yew in general
habit, foliage, and essential characters. There
are four or five species known, all from Japan
or North China. One, Cephalotarus Fortuni,
is frequently found in our collections of
Conifers.
çëph-al-o'-tês, S. [Gr. kepa Añ (kephalë) = a
head, oùs (ows), genit. torós (Ötos) = an ear.]
Zool. : A genus of mammiferous animals,
natural order Cheiroptera, with couical head,
ears short, and tail but little apparent.
çéph-al-à-thor-àx, S. (Gr. ketbaxm (kephalë)
== heal ; 8%pač (thàraa) = chest.)
Entom. & Zool. : The name given to the first
division of the body of the Arachnida and Crus-
tacea, consisting of the head and chest united.
çëphº-al-ā-tome, s. [From Gr. Keq axºi (ke-
phalë) = head, and top 5s (tomos) = cutting.]
Surg. : An instrument for cutting into the
fetal head, to assist its forcible contraction
and facilitate delivery.
* céph—al-ât'—öm—y, s. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephalë)
= head, roum (tomé) = a cutting, repºva) (temnuſ)
= to cut.]
1. Amat. : The dissection of the head.
2. Midwifery: The removal of the brain of
a child impacted in the pelvis.
çéphº-al-à-tribe, s. (Gr. ketbaxi (kephalū) =
head ; Tp(8a, (tribô) = to rub away, to crush.]
An obstetrical instrument for crushing the
head of the child in the womb, in order to faci-
litate delivery. (Webster.)
çëph-al-āt-ri-chüm, s... [Gr, kebaxi (ke-
phalū) = the head ; 6pić (thria), genit. Tpuxós
(trichos) = hair.]
Bot. : A genus of Dematici (hyphomyce-
tous Fungi). Cephalotrichum curtum is an
extremely minute plant growing upon the
leaves of sedges, with scattered, short, brown,
erect filaments, bearing somewhat globular
heads composed of tufts of forked or ternate
branches, with one or two short acute bran cli-
lets, slightly scabrous, bearing smooth Spores.
(Griffith & Hem frey.)
sºphiºl-3-tie. s. [Gr. Keq axiſ (kephalë) = a
ead.]
Bot. : Agenus of very singular dwarf pitcher-
plants, of which only one species is known,
Cephalotus follicularis, a native of Swampy
places in King George's Sound. [CEPHALOTA-
CEAE.]
# géphº-al-cis, a [Gr, kebaa(ii) (kephalſ)=
head ; Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Zaol. : Having a head, applied principally
to a division of Molluscs, the Cephalata, which
includes the Univalves, &c. (Dama.)
éph'—al-ūs, s... [Gr. ketbaxwrós (kephalotos)
= furnished with a head.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of Cod-fishes (Gadidae),
in which the head is remarkably large, de-
pressed, and broad.
2. Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects.
çë-pheus, s... [Named after the husband of
Cassiopeia and father of Andromeda.]
Astron. : A constellation in the Northern
hemisphere, lying between , Cassiopeia and
Draco. In the British Catalogue thirty-five
stars are enumerated.
çë-phüs, s. [From Gr, knºv (köphēn) = a
drone.)
Entom. : A genus of Hymenopterous in-
sects, of the family Xiphydriidae. . Mr. Ste-
phens enumerates ten species of this genus
occurring in Britain. Cephus pygmaeus is com-
mon in flowers, particularly buttercups.
çë-pó-la, s. (Lat. = a small onion, a chive.)
Ichthy. : A genus of anguilliform fishes,
order Thoracica, having the head roundish,
compressed, teeth curved ; gill-membrane
with six rays ; body ensiform and naked.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -ple. &c. = bel, pel.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
910
cepolidae—ceratophyllaceae
e-pêI'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cepola,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : Band-fishes, a family of fishes in
which the body is very long, compressed, and
ribbon-like. Genera Cepola, Gymnetrus
Trichiurus, &c. Some are British.
• gép-têr, gép'-tre, * gép'-tyr, s.
[SCEPTRE.]
* cep—tur—it, a. [SCEPTRED.]
*çër-ā-céous, a. [Lat. cer(a)= wax, and
Eng. Suff. -aceous.] Pertaining to or made of
wax; like wax in appearance. Specially in
botany. (Brande.)
§r-ā'-di-a, s. [From Gr, knpós (kéros) =
bees-wax, and 38ſiv (adén) = a gland.]
Bot. : Ceradia furcata, a half succulent plant
from the most barren part of South-west
Africa, yields African Bdellium. It is a brittle,
rosinoid substance, fragrant when burned, and
must not be confounded with ordinary Bdel-
lium. (Lindley.)
êr-ā'-gö, S. [Lat. cera = wax. Second ele-
ment in the compound unknown.] Bee-bread,
a substance consisting principally of the
pollen of flowers, and used by bees for food.
gèr'-a-in, gèr'-a-ine, s. [From Lat. cera =
wax, and Eng., &c. suff. -in, -ine (Chem.)
(q.v.).]
Chem. : The part of beeswax which is spar-
ingly soluble in alcohol and not saponified by
potash.
gé-rām-bye–i-dae, s... pl. . [Lat. cerambyz,
genit. cerambyc(is); suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of coleopterous insects,
which have the head large and vertical, the
jaws sharp and strong, the tarsi prehensile,
and the thorax nearly as broad as the body.
They live upon solid or decayed wood, both
in their larva and perfect states.
gé-rām-byr, s. [Lat. cerambya; ; from Gr.
képas (kerus) = a horn, and #18vč (ambua) = a
cup, from the form of the joints of the an-
tennae.]
I'mtom. : A genus of Coleoptera, or beetles,
the typical one of the family Cerambycidae.
They are widely distributed all over the world,
but mainly in hot countries. The Musk
Beetle (C. Moschatus) is found on willows in
England. It has a strong but agreeable odour,
somewhat resembling that of attar of roses.
çë-rām-i-ā-gé-ae, spl. (Lat. cerami(um);
fem. pl. suff. -acete.]
Bot. : An order of Florideous Algae. Rose-
red or purple sea-weeds with a filiform frond,
consisting of an articulated, branching fila-
ment, composed of a single string of cells,
sometimes coated with a stratum of small
cells. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
ë-rām'—ic, a [Gr, kepapulcós (keramikos) =
pertaining to pottery; képapios (keramos) = a
potter.] Of or pertaining to pottery, or the
art of pottery.
çë-räm'—ics, s. [CERAMIC.] All the varieties
of baked or burnt clay. It is distinguished
from vitrics, in which silex predominates, the
result being glass.
êr-gm—id-i-iim, s. . [A dimin. from Gr.
kepājatov (keramion) = a pitcher.]
Bot. : A name given to the globose-ovate or
conical capsule of rose-spored Algae. Examples
are afforded by Laurencia.
f gèr'-a-mist, s. [Eng: ceram(ic); -ist.] A
maker of pottery or earthenware ; a potter.
çër-ā-mi-iim, s. [Gr, kepáutov (keramion) =
a little pitcher, from the shape of the cap-
Sules.]
Botany :
1. A genus of marine, rose-spored. Algae
belonging to the order Ceramiaceae. The tips
of the filaments are incurved. Several species
occur on our coasts, Ceramium rubrum being
especially common.
2. A synonym of Didymochlaena, a peculiar
genus of South American Ferns. (Treas. Of
Bot.)
ër’-a-piis, s. . [From Gr. képas (keras) =
horri, and troës (pous) = a foot.]
Zool. : . A genus of Amphipodous Crusta-
ceans. Cerapus tubularis, the Caddis-shrimp,
occurs among Sertulariae in the sea, near Egg
harbour in the United States.
êr-ar'-Éyr-ite, s. [GF. Kápas (keras) = a
sº #. (argurds) = silver, and Elig.
suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A mineral of a pearl-grey, greyish-
green, or whitish colour; transparent. Com-
position : Chlorine, 247; silver, 75°3. It is
found principally in Peru, Chili, and Mexico.
çër'-a-sin, çër-a-sine, S. [Lat. ceras(um)
= a cherry, and Eng. Suff. -in, Fine (Chem.).]
1. Chem. : The portion of the gum of the
cherry, plum, and other trees, insoluble in
Water.
2. Min. :
(1) A mineral, the same as Mendipite (q.v.).
(2) Cromfordite (q.v.).
tgā-rås'-i-nois, a. [From Lat. cerasinus =
cherry-coloured.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Cherry-coloured.
2. Chem. : Pertaining to cerasin.
ër'-a-site, s. [Lat. ceras(um)=a cherry, and
Eng. suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : Native muriate of lead.
çër-ás- es, s. (Gr. repāorms (kerastēs) =
horned, fróm képas (keras) = a horn.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A horned serpent, Cerastes
horridus.
“Scorpion, and asp, and amphisbena dire,
Certistes horned, hydrus, and elops drear.”
Milton. P. L., x. 525.
2. Zool. : A
genus of Indian
and African
vipers, remark-
able for their
fatal venom,
and for two
little horns or
pointed bones
placed OW"eT
each eye. They HEAD OF CERASTES.
are of a livid
grey colour, and have a most terrific appear-
8IłC6.
çë-rás-ti-iim, s. [Gr, képas (keras)= a horn,
from the shape of the capsules.]
Bot. : An extensive genus of Caryophyllaceae,
containing small, white-flowered plants, gene-
rally called Mouse-ear Chickweeds. The
petals are generally bifid. The number of
sepals, petals, and stamens varies; it is gene-
rally five in the two former, and ten in the
staminal whorl. Several species occur in
Britain. Cerastiwm arvense is a common Eng-
lish plant. (Treas, of Bot.)
gèr'-a-siis, s. [Lat., from Gr, képagos (kerasos)
= a cherry-tree.]
Bot. : The Cherry-tree, a genus of trees of
the order Amygdalaceae. Three species are
British—(1) Cerasus vulgaris, called also
Prunus cerasus, the Dwarf Cherry ; (2) C.
Avium, called also Prumºus Avium, the Gean,
and (3) Cerasus Padus, called also Lauro-cera-
sus Padus and Prunus Padus, the Bird Cherry.
Hooker considers Nos. 1 and 2 mere varieties
of each other. The first of these is generally
supposed to have originated the Garden
Cherry, and the second the Morella. The
leaves, balk, and fruit of Cerasus Lawro-cerasus
(the Common Laurel), and the oil derived
from them, are virulent poisons, owing to the
amount of prussic acid which they contain.
For a similar reason C. capricida, of Nepaul,
kills, as the Latin specific name imports,
the goats of that region. C. Padus and C.
virginiana have the deleterious property in
less measure. All the species of Cerasus
yield a gum analogous to gum tragacanth.
The leaves of Cerasus Avium have been used
as a substitute for tea. A variety of the same
tree is used in the Vosges and in the Black
Forest in the preparation of the liquor called
“Kirschwasser.” The kernel of C. occi-
dentalis, a West Indian species, is employed
in flavouring the liquor called “Noyau.”. The
bark of Cerasus virginiana is prescribed as a
febrifuge. So also is that of C. capollim of
Mexico. [CHERRY.I
# gér'—ate, s. [Lat. ceratus, pa par. of cero =
to cover with wax ; cera = wax.] A pharma-
ceutical preparation of wax, oil, and some
softer substance made into a plaister.
* gér-à-têd, a. [Lat. ceratus = waxed, pa.
paſſ of cero = to wax ; cera = wax.] Waxed,
covered with wax. (Bailey.)
çë-rā-tiâ’—i-iim, s. . [Gr, képas (keras) = a
horn ; elö0s (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Oxytrichina. It is furnished with cilia, horns
on the fore part of the body, but neither hooks
nor styles. One species, Ceratidium cumea-
tum, Dujardin considered to have been a mutil-
ated Oxytricha. The appearance of horns
arises from the anterior part of the body
being deeply notched. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
* ger'-a-time, a. [From Gr. keparivns (kera-
timés) = the fallacy called the horns : képas
(keras) = a horn.] Sophistical.
çër-a-tiº-tés, gér-a-tite, s. [From Gr.
képas (keras), genit. képaros (keratos) = a horn,
and suff, wºrms (ités).] [ITE.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Ammonitidae, with
a discoidal shell, having lobed sutures with
the lobes oviculated. They exist from the
Devonian to the Cretaceous formations, occur-
ring in Europe and India.
gè-rā’—ti-iim,. s. (Gr. kepārvov (keration),
dim. Of kepas (keras) = a horn.] *
Botany:
1. A genus of Isariacei (hyphomycetous
Fungi), containing a generally diffused British
plant, C. hydnoides, which grows on rotten
wood, has a tuft of white simple or slightly-
branched prickle-like processes, which pro-
duce on their surface sterigmata º
Berk.), each of which is surmounted by a
Spore which easily falls off. The whole plant
readily collapses into a mucilaginous mass.
The cellular appearance figured by Greville
depends on the collapsing of the processes.
(Griff. & Henfrey.)
2. A kind of fruit, placed by Lindley under
his class Syncarpi. It is similar to the
siliqua, but has no septum.
çër’-a-to, in compos. [From Gr. képas (keras),
genit. kepatos (keratos) = a horn.) Provided
with a horn or horns.
cerato—branchial, a.
Comp. Amat. : A term applied by Prof.
Owen in his Homologies to the longer bent
Jieces supported by the bones which form
the lower extremities of the branchial arches
in fishes.
Cerato-glossus, s.
Amat. : A name for the hyo-glossus muscle,
from its appearance and insertion into the
tongue. (Mayme.) -
cerato–hyal, a. Pertaining to the larger
of the two chief parts of the hyoid bone.
çër-a-tá-géle, s. (Gr. képas (keras) = a horn;
kūAm (kélé) – a tumour.]
Pathol. : A term for a hernia of the corner
of the eye, consisting in the protrusion of the
inner layer by the pressure of the aqueous
humour at some point where the outer layer
is destroyed by ulceration.
çër'-a-tóde, çër'-a-tose, s. [Gr. Kepartööms
(keratódùs) = horn-like.) The horny or fibrous
skeletal substance of Sponge. -
çër-āt-à-dûs, s. [From Gr, képas (kéras),
genit. keparos (keratos) = a horn ; and oãous
(odows), genit. §6óvros (odontos) = a tooth.]
1. Zool. : A genus of fishes, order, Dipnoi.
With Lepidosiren, till lately placed autong
the Amphibia, it constitutes the point of
transition between Fishes and Amphibians.
Ceratodus Fosteri is the Australian Mud-fish.
2. Palaeont. : Agassiz first founded the
genus on certain horned teeth found in Tri-
assic and Jurassic rocks. Seventeen types of
teeth have since been found in Queenslaud in
Australia, and in Central India.
gér-a-to-ni-a, s, [Gr. kepārtov (keration) =
a little horn; dim. of képás (keras) = a horn,
from the shape of the pods.]
Bot. : A genus of leguminous plants. Cer-
atomia Siliqua is the Carob (q.v.).
çë—rā-tá-phyl-lā-gé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat.
ceratophyll(um); and Lat. nom. pl. fem. Suff
-aceCe. I r
Bot. : A natural order of plants, consisting
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;. pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pºt,

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey- a. qu. = kw.
11
12
14
15
16
17
CERAMIC AND DECORATIVE ART.
HIRSCHVOGEL TILE (Germany, XVI Century).
JAPANESE SATSU MA BOWL.
PALISSY PLATE (France, XVI Century).
PERSIAN BOWL (XVI Century).
DELFT WASE (Holland, XVIII Century).
SPANISH-MORESQUE MAJOLICA URN (XIV Century).
HENRY II FLAGON (France, XVI Century).
GLAZED BAS-RELIEF, IN TILE, BY LUCCA DELLA ROBBIA
(Florence, about A. D. 1500).
MAJOLICA PLATE, FROM URBINO (Italy, XVI Century).
PORCELAIN TILE, MINTON (England, XIX Century).
CHINESE VASE.
WEDGWOOD PITCHER (England, XVIII Century).
DRESDEN COFFEE-POT, MEISSEN (XVIII (entury).
GERMAN TILE, WITH COAT OF AFMS.
VENETIAN MILLEFIORI GLASS.
ROCKWOOD JAR (United States, XIX Century).
ROYAL WORCESTER PLATE (England, XIX Century),
……….….… - || … … ..….…….……
ºsº，
§§§§
|（±
º
--~~~
º º
º
---
№
|×
-
№ſae

ceratophyllum—cerebellar
911
of floating herbs with whorls of multifid, cel-
lular leaves.
gér-a-tá- phyl-liim, s. (Gr. képas (keras)=
a horn ; qūAAov (phullom) = a plant, a leaf, the
petals resembling a horn in shape.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the Ceratophyllaceae, of which it is the only
known genus, and has only one known
species. C. demersum (Hornwort) is fairly
common in ponds and slow streams in Britain.
gér-a-téph-y-ta, s. (Gr. xépas (keras) = a
horn ; pyrów (phalton) = a plant.) A tribe of
Corals, the internal axis of which has the
appearance of wood or horn. It includes
Antipathes and Gorgonia.
çë-rāt-à-töme, 8. [From Gr. képas (keras),
genit. Képaros (keratos) = a horn ; and rouds
(tom08) = cutting.] A knife used in dividing
the cornea.
ë-rā'-trine, s. [From Mod. Lat. cetraria =
Iceland Moss, with the position of some of
the letters reversed, and Eng. suff. -ine.]
Chem. : The bitter principle extracted from
Iceland Moss. (Webster.)
ë-râun'-ics, s.
thunder.]
Physics : That branch of physics which
treats of heat and electricity.
gé-râun'-ite, s. (Gr. Képauvos (keraunos) =
thunder, and Eng. suffix -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
A thunder-stone. (Ceaveland.)
*gé-râun'-à-scope, s. . [Gr, képavvos (ke-
Yuunos) = thunder ; orkoméo (skopeč) = to view,
to examine.] An instrument or machinery
employed in the ancient mysteries to imitate
thunder and lightning.
[Gr. Kepavvos (keraunos) =
çër'—bér—a, s. [Named after Cerberus.]
Bot. : A genus of poisonous plants of the
nat. order Apocynaceae. They are principally
ornamental shrubs, and are natives of the
Friendly Isles, India, &c. The fruit of Cerbera
Ahovai is a deadly poison. The kernels of
C. Mamghas are emetic and poisonous ; those
of C. Odollam lactaria and salutaris are believed
to be harmless, but it is doubtful if they are
really so.
çër-bêr-à-am, gèr-bêr-i-an, a.
BERU.S.] Of or pertaiuing to Cerberus.
Gér'—bér-üs, s.
(kerberos).]
Myth. : A three-headed dog, fabled to guard
the gates of hell, and whose bite was poisonous.
gér-căr—i-a, s. (Gr. képkos (kerkes) = a tail;
Lat. neut. pl. suff. -aria.] Originally con-
sidered a genus of Infusoria, but since
shown to be the second stage in the de-
velopment of a Trematode worm or fluke.
The body is oblong, depressed, changeable ;
the mouth subterminal, armed or unarmed;
acetabulum sub-central ; tail filiform, simple,
attenuate at the apex, deciduous. They are
found parasitically on the body, or within the
intestines, liver, ovaries, &c., of Mollusca
(Symnaeus, Planorbis, &c.), and may be ob-
tained by wounding the body in water.
Cercariae Seminis, Spermatozoa, or Spermatic
A mimalcules : A name given by the older
naturalists to certain moving bodies found in
the seminal vessels in animals, and even in
plants. Ehrenberg placed them under the
Haustellate Entozoa. They are now known
to be inorganic. [SPERMATOZOA.]
çër-căr'-i-an, a. & S. (Gr. képkos (kerkos) =
a tail.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Cer-
carians.
IB. As substantive :
Zool. : An intestinal animalcule of the shape
of a tadpole, having its body terminated by a
tail-like appendage. (Owen.)
çër-căr-i-form, a... [From Mod. Lat. cer-
caria; and Class. Lat. forma = form.]
Zool. : Formed like the Cercaria. (Huxley.)
[CER-
[Lat. Cerberus; Gr. képéepos
çër-cö–1ép-tês, s.
çër-cém-ó-nas, s.
çër-có-pî-the-cis, s.
Çer-dón-ite, s.
the comb by which the threads of the woof
were driven home . . . a poplar-tree or the
Judas-tree. (See definition.).
Bot. : A common genus of plants. Tribe,
Bauhinieae. Cercis siliquastrum is a tree,
a native of the South of Europe, and of
Several countries in Asia. It is a hand-
some low tree with a spreading head.
The leaves are remarkable for their unusual
shape; they are of a pale, bluish-green colour
on the upper side, and sea-green on the under.
The flowers have an agreeable acid taste, and
are mixed in salads, and the flower-buds are
pickled. It has received the name of the
Judas-tree, from the tradition that it was upon
a plant of it, near Jerusalem, that the traitor
Judas hanged himself.
* Qār-cle, v. & s. (CIRCLE.]
* Ger–clyng, s. [CIRCLING..]
çër-có-gé'-bis, s. . [From Gr, répkos (kerkos)
= a tail, and knflos (kébos) = an ape.]
Zool. : A genus of Quadrumana. Tribe or
section, Catarhina. Cercocebus Sabaeus is the
Green Monkey or Guenon. It comes from
Africa, and is not unfrequently seen in
menageries.
çër-có-lā-bé , S. [From Gr. képkos (kerkos)
= a tail, and º (labë) = a grip or hold.]
Zool. : A genus of Rodents, the typical one
of the family Cercolabidae (q.v.). The tail is
long and prehensile. Locality, South America.
çër-că-lā-bi-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Jat.
cercolabes, and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae. )
Zool. : A family of Rodentia, comprising
the American Porcupines. It is closely akin
to the Hy,tricidae or ordinary Porcupines,
but the American species climb trees, which
their congeners in the Old World never at-
tempt to do.
[From Gr, képkos (kerkos)
= tail, and Ajm'rms (léptés) = one who takes ;
Aap.64 veuv (lambanein) = to take.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the family Cer-
coleptidae.
çër-cá–1ép-ti-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cercolept(es), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of plantigrade carnivorous
Mammals. The species are generally called
Kinkajous. They are small in size and in-
habit tropical America.
çër-cóm'-à-nads, s, pl. [CERCOMONAs.] Du-
jardin's English name for the genus Cerco-
IIlOI18,8.
[Gr, képkos (kerkos) = a
tail; Lat. monas = unity, a unit, a monad :
GT. Movás (monas). IMONAD.] A genus of Infu-
soria, of the family Monadina. Body rounded
or discoidal, tuberculated, with a variable
posterior prolongation in the form of a tail,
which is longer or shorter and more or less
filiform. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
çër-cép'-i-dae,...s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cercop(is);
and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idge.]
Entom. : A family of Homopterous insects,
found abundantly in grassy places. The
larvae have the property of producing the
frothy substance, like saliva, commonly
known as Cuckoo-spit. The species are
In Ull Il CIOUIS.
çër’-cö-pis, 8. (Lat. cercope = a grasshopper.]
Entom. : A genus of Homopterous insects,
the typical one of the family Cercopidae.
(Gr. képkos (kerkos)
= a tail ; and Tú0mkos (pithekos) = an ape. )
Zool. : A genus of long-tailed monkeys,
having a prominent Inuzzle of about an angle
of 60°, cheek-pouches, and callosities on the
seat. The Cercopitheci belong to the section
Catarhina and the sub-section containing the
Baboons; these have a long tail and both
cheek-pouches and natal callosities. They
are found in Africa.
[From the founder Cerdon,
and suff. -ite.)
Ch. Hist. : A follower or supporter of Cer-
2. Animal Physiol. : The naked skin which in
Scame birds, such as the hawks, covers the
base of the bill.
cere-cloth, s. [CERECLoth.]
*gère, * gèare, v. t. [O. Fr. cerer; Fr. cirer;
Lat. cera = wax. Cf. Wel. cwyr; Ir. & Gael.
ceir ; Gr. kmpás (kéros), all = wax.]
1. To wax, or cover with wax. [CERECLOTH.]
“. . . stro
brown thread cer
. . .”—Wiseman.
2. To wrap up
in a cerecloth.
“Then was the
bodye bowelled, em-
bawined and cered.”
—Hall : Hen. VIII.,
all. 5.
çë'r-3-al, a & s.
[Lat. cerealis =
pertaining to
Ceres, the god-
dess of corn and
tillage.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to wheat or
other grain.
B. As subst. (generally in the plural): Any
corn or grain used for food.
“The flour of the cereals, oats, barley, rye, and
maize.”—Dr. Gay: Dietaries.
çër-à-ā-li—a, s. [Lat. neut. pl. of cerealis.]
* 1. Roman Amtiq. : The annual feast of
Ceres, held on the 19th of April.
# 2. Cereals,
cér'-e-a-lin, 3. [Fr. céréaline; Lat. cerealis-
of or pertaining to Ceres.]
Chem. : A nitrogenous substance found by
M. Mège Mouries in bran.
* cér-e-à-li-oiás, a. [Lat. cereali(s), and
Eng, suff. -0us.] Of or pertaining to corn,
cereal.
“The Greek word . . . may signify any edulious or
cerealious grains.”—-Browne.' T'ract 1, para. 15.
t gér-e-bêl (Eng.), Gér-à-bê1–1úm (Lat.),
3. [Lat. cerebellwm = a little brain, dim. of
cerebrum = a brain.]
1. A mat. : A portion of the brain situ-
ated beneath the posterior lobes of the
cerebrum, and about one-seventh the size of
the latter, from which it is protected by the
tentorium cerebelli. It is composed of grey
matter on the surface and white in the interior.
In shape the cerebellum is oblong and flat-
tened, largest from side to side, and divided
into two hemispheres, separated on the upper
surface by the superior vermiform process; on
the under surface there is a deep fissure termed
the vallecula or valley, corresponding with the
medulla oblongata. On making a vertical
incision the arbor vitae cerebelli is seen, the
white central substance resembling the trunk
of a tree with branches, branchlets, and leaves.
Nearer the commiss Ire than to the lateral
border is a yellowish grey dentated line, the
corpus rhomboideum, or ganglion of the cere-
bellum. The cerebellum is associated with
the rest of the brain by three pairs of rounded
peduncles or cords, the superior proceeding
forwards and upwards to the testes, forming
the anterior part of the lateral boundaries of
the fourth ventricle with the valve of Vieus-
Seus between them ; the middle, the largest,
are lost in the pons varolii, and the inferior
descend to the posterior part of the medulla
oblongata, and form the inferior portion of
the lateral boundaries of the fourth ventricle.
2. Physiol. : It is connected with the powers
of motion, and is largest in those animals which
require the combined effort of a great variety
of muscles to maintain their usual position
and execute their ordinary movements. It
does not appear to affect voluntary power, or
reflex movements, but chiefly combined motor
action. According to Dr. Ferrier the cerebel-
lum is the co-ordinating centre for the muscles
of the eyeball. In the system of phrenologists,
first propounded by Gall, it is the organ of the
sexual instinct, and Dr. Carpenter says it
seems not improbable that the lobes of the
cerebellum are the parts specially concerned
in the regulation of muscular movements,
GRANULES OF BARLEY.
STARCH.
don, a heretic in the second century, who
denied the resurrection, rejected the Old
Testament, and asserted that our Lord's body
was only a phantom.
f gère, s. [O. Fr. cere; Lat. cera = wax.)
*1. Ord. Lang. : Wax.
* Qārghe, v. [O. Fr. cerche.] (SEARCH.)
* ger-ciour, s. [Fr. chercher = to seek.)
[SEARCH.] A searcher.
“Cerciouris, vesiaris, &c.”—Aberd. Reg.
gér–gis, s. [Gr. repris (kerkis) = the rod or
whilst the central portion may be the seat of
the sexual sensations. This view is, however,
not generally held.
t gér-à-bé1'-lar, gèr—É-bél–loiás, a. (Eng.
cerebel; -ar.] Of Ör pertaining to the cerebel,
or brain.
bóil, boy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del-
912
cerebellitis—ceremony
çër-à-bêll-i-tis, s. [Lat. cerebell(wm); and
suff. -ītis (Med.) (q.v.).]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the cerebellum
(q.v.).
çër’-3–bral, gér-º'-bral, a [Lat. cerebrum
– the brain..] Of or pertaining to the brain.
“. . . the softer or dental branch . . . the harsher
or cerebral forms."—Beames. Comp. Gram. Aryan
Dang., vol. i. (1872), ch. iii., p. 219.
cerebral ganglia, S. pl.
Amat. : Nerve centres situated in the head
of some of the inferior animals.
cerebral hemispheres, s. pl.
Amat. : The two hemispheres dividing the
upper part of the brain.
cerebral nerves, s. pl.
A mott. : The nerves, twelve in number, run-
ning from the brain to the eyes, the nose, the
tongue, and other parts of the bodily frame.
t gér–é–bral-i-zā’—tion, s. [Eng. cerebral,
and suff. -ization.] Enunciation by bringing
the tip of the tongue upwards against the
palate.
çër’-à-bråte, v.i. [Lat. cerebrum = the brain.]
To have the brain acting.
t gér-é-brā’—tion, s.
brain. J
Physiol. : The action of the brain.
CONSCIOUS-CEREBRATION.]
çër’-É-bric, a. [Lat. cerebrºwm) = the brain,
and Eng. suff. -ic.] Of or pertaining to the
brain.
cerebric acid, s.
Chem. : A fatty acid, extracted by means of
ether from the matter of the brain after it has
been exposed to the action of boiling alcohol.
When pure it is white and crystalline.
êr-Šb'-ri—form, a. [Lat.
hair, and forma = form, appearance.]
sembling the brain ; brain-like.
ër'—é—brin, s. [Lat. cerebr(wm) = the brain,
and Eng. Suff. -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : C17H33NO3, a light amorphous
powder, without taste or smell; it swells up
like starch when boiled with water, and is
converted, by boiling with dilute acids, into
a saccharine substance and other products.
(Fownes.)
çër-é-bri'-tís, s. . [From Lat. cerebr(um). =
the brain, and Lat. & Gr. suff. -itis, denoting
inflammation.]
Med. : Inflammation of the substance of the
Yrain. Cerebritis may be either acute or
chronic. The acute form of the disease runs a
very rapid course and usually terminates
fatally. The symptoms are as follows, viz., a
deep-seated, violent, oppressive, and persistent
pain in the head, with some feverishness and
vomiting, pallor of the face, low and irregular
pulse, depression of spirits, confusion of
thought, then convulsions, loss of sensation,
paralysis, coma, and death. Chronic cere-
britis, to which the term ramollisement or
softening of the brain is frequently applied, is
usually of a local or partial character, and is
consequently much slower in its progress.
This form of the disease, which may or may
not be a sequence of the acute, is characterised
by certain well-marked symptoms such as loss
of memory, failing intellectual powers with a
consciousness of the decline, dull and pro-
tracted pain in the head, tingling or numbness
in different parts of the body, impairment of
the faculties of sight and hearing, and paralysis
slowly increasing. Cerebritis is usually asso-
ciated with meningitis, or inflammation of the
membranes of the brain, and is then called
Encephalitis. When this complication occurs
the symptoms just described are of a more
marked character. [BRAIN-FEveR.]
[Lat. cerebrum = the
[UN-
cerebrum = the
Re-
gér’-3–brö, in compos. [From Lat. cerebrum
= the brain.) Pertaining to the brain, as
cerebro-spinal (q.v.).
cerebro-spinal, a.
Amat. : Pertaining to that part of the nerv-
ous system which consists of the brain and
Spinal cord.
T The cerebro-spinal aris: The brain and
spinal cord. Also called the cerebro spinal
centres and the cerebro-spinal system.
çër-É-bróid, a. [Lat. cerebr(wm) = the brain;
Gr. eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance..] Be-
longing to the brain.
t gér-É-bröp'-a-thy, s. [Lat. cerebrum = the
brain, and Gr. Tá90s (pathos) = suffering, affec-
tion ; micrxw (paschö) = to suffer.]
Med. : A hypochondriacal condition verging
upon insanity, occasionally occurring in those
whose brains have been overtaxed. (Dum-
glison.)
*çër’-3-bröße, a. [Lat. cerebrosus, from cere-
brum = the brain..] Brainsick, mad. (Scott.)
% çër-8-brös-i-ty, s. [Eng. cerebros(e); suff.
Zity.] Brairisickness, madness.
*gér"—é-brót, s. (Lat. cerebrum = the brain.]
The same as CEREBRIC ACID (q.v.).
çër’—é-brüm, gé-ré'-brüm, s. (Lat. cere-
brºwn = the brain.]
1. Amat. : The higher and front portion of the
brain, as opposed to the cerebellum, the hinder
and lower portion. The cerebrum is composed
of a number of convolutions externally, and
divided superiorly by the great longitudinal
fissure, containing the fala, cerebri, and mark-
ing the original development of the brain (q.v.),
BRAIN OF MAN.
1. Cerebrum. 2. Cerebellum.
into two symmetrical halves, which are con-
mected by a broadband of white substance, the
corpus callosum. If either hemisphere be cut
through, a centre of white substance will be
found surrounded by a grey border, following
the zigzag of the sulci and convolutions. Each
hemisphere is divided into an anterior, middle,
and posterior lobe ; the anterior rests on the
roof of the orbit, and is separated by the fissure
of Sylvius from the middle lobe, which lies in
the middle fossae of the base of the skull, and
is separated from the posterior at the ridge of
the petrous bone ; the posterior rests on the
tentorium. On the middle line of the corpus
callosum is the raphe, a linear depression, and
a section on each side of it exposes the ven-
tricles (q.v.) extending from one end of the
hemispheres to the other.
2. Physiol. : According to Dr. Ferrier — (1)
The anterior portions of the cerebral hemi-
spheres are the chief centres of voluntary
motion and of the active outward manifesta-
tions of intelligence. (2) Individual convolu-
tions are separate and distinct eentres ; and in
certain groups of convolutions are localised the
centres for various movements—e.g., eyelids,
face, mouth, tongue, ear, neck, hand, foot,
and tail of animals. (3) The action of the
hemisphere is in general crossed ; but certain
movements of the mouth, tongue, and neck are
bilaterally co-ordinated from each cerebral
hemisphere.
“Surprise my readers, whilst I tell 'em
Of cerebrum and cerebellum.”
Prior. Alma, iii. 155.
çëre-cloth, * séar-cloth, s. . [Eng. cere,
from Lat. cera = wax ; and cloth.) Cloth
smeared over with some glutinous or waxy
substance ; used sometimes for covering up
wounds and bruises, but principally for wrap-
ping up dead bodies.
“The corpses, stripped of their cerecloths and orima-
ments.”—Macawlay: Hist, Eng., ch. xx.
* Gere'—clothed, a.
Wrapped in cerecloths.
“Handsomely cereclothed.”—Sir T. Browne: Hydrio-
taphta.
çëred, pa. par. or adj. (CERE, v.] (Chaucer.)
çère-mênt, s. [Lat. cera = wax.] Cloths
dipped in melted wax, with which dead bodies
were infolded when they were embalined.
[CERECLOTH...]
[Eng. cerecloth ; -ed.]
“Why thy canoniz'd bones, hearsed in earth,
Have burst their cerements J. "
Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 4.
çër-à-mó-ni-al, a & s... [Fr. cérémonial;
Lat. ceremonialis, from ceremonia = ceremony.]
A. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Of or relating to ceremonies, or rites.
“. . . the ceremonial rites of marriage . "
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iii. 2.
* 2. Fig.: Formal, observant of ceremonies
and forms.
“He moves in the dull, ceremonial track,
With Jove's embroidered coat upon his back.”
Dryden . Juvenal, x,
B. As subst. : Outward form or rite, espe-
cially of church worship ; ceremony, formality.
“The conference was held with all the antique cere-
monial."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. x.
t gº-rººm. s. [Eng. ceremonial;
lism...] A fondness for or adherence to cere-
mony and outward form or rites.
* gér-é-mö–ni-á1-i-ty, s. [Eng. ceremonial;
tity.) The quality of being ceremonial ; cere-
moniousness.
fgér-è-mö'-ni-al-ly, adv. (Eng. ceremonial;
-ly.] According to ordained rites and cere-
monies. (Goodwin.)
+gér—É-mö'-ni-al-nēss, s. [Eng. ceremonial;
-ness.] The quality of being ceremonial or
addicted to ceremonialism ; fondness for out-
ward form and rites. (Johnsom.)
* cér'—é-mön-i-lèss, a. [Eng. ceremony;
-less.] Free from ceremony or outward show
or pomp ; simple.
çër-é-mö'-ni-oic, a. [Eng. ceremony; suff.
-0us.]
* 1. Consisting of or conducted with cere-
monies.
“O, the sacrifice,
How ceremontous, solemn, and unearthly."
Shakesp. ... Winter's Tale, iii. 1.
2. Attentive to outward form.
“You are too senseless obstinate, my lord;
Too ceremonious, and traditional."
hakesp.: Rich. III., iii. 1.
3. According to the rules of society ; re-
spectful.
“Then let us take a ceremonious leave.”
Shakesp. : Rich. II., i. 8.
4. Formal, precise, exact, punctilious in the
observance of outward forms.
(a) Of persons:
“The old caitiff was grown so ceremonious.”-
ey.
(b) Of things:
“. . . a set of ceremonious phrases, . . .”—Addison :
Guardian.
* For the difference between ceremonious
and formal, see FoRMAL.
t gér—é-mö-nj-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. ceremo-
vious; -ly.] In a ceremonious manner; for-
mally, according to proper form.
“Ceremoniously let us P.I.
Some welcome for the mistress of the house."
Shakesp. : Merchant of Penice, v. 1.
t gér—é-mö'-ni-'oùs-nēss, s. [Eng. ceremo-
ºrious ; -ness.] The quality of being ceremo-
nious or fond of outward form and ceremonies ;
ceremonialism. (Johnson.)
çër’-3-mân-y, "gér–8-moin, gér-à-
-ā- * >{-, - - ><--r
mön-ie, * gèr-i-moin, “gèr'-y-moyn,
çër-y-mon—y, s. (O. Fr. cerimonie; Lat.
Čabriºmonia. ]
1. An outward form or rite in religion.
“That ye fulfillen the cerymoyns and domes."—
Wycliffe : Deut. xi. 32.
2. The outward forms of state ; royal pomp
“And what have kings that P. have not too
Save ceremony, save general ceremony
And what art thou, thou idol ceremony f"
Shakesp.: Henry V., iv. l.
*3. Any thing or observance held sacred.
“To urge the thing held as a ceremony.”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, v. 1.
*4. A sign, prodigy, or superstition.
“I never stood on ceremonies,
But now they fright me.” -
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, ii. 2.
5. The forms of society ; civility, propriety
6. Formality, preciseness, punctilious ob-
Servance of forms.
* Sometimes personified.
“Then Ceremony leads her bigots forth.”
Cowper: Ezpostulation, 111.
Master of the Ceremonies: A person whose
duty it is to superintend the forms and cere:
monies to be observed by the persons present
on any public occasion.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cin, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
cereolite—cerography 913
T For the difference between ceremony and gér-i-a, s. (Prob. formed irregularly from Gr. A. As subst. : A cherry colour ; a light
form see ForM. Képas (keros) = a horn.] bright red.
per'—É–ö—lite, s. [CEROLITE.] Zoology : B. As adj. : Of the colour of cerise.
2 * * &
1. A genus of the dipterous family Syrphidae
Named by the discoverers
(q.v.), characterised by elongated antennae
çër-ite (1), s.
after the planet Ceres, and suff. -ite (Min.).]
gér-ā-āp-sis.'s. [Lat. cereus = waxen, and
Gr. opus (opsis) = the face.] g
Zool. : The Pigeon-goose, an Australian
genus of the Anatidae or Duck family, and the
with a terminal style.
* 2. An unidentified cestoid worm,
Min. : A mineral, a siliciferous oxide of
cerium, of a brown or cherry-red colour,
slightly translucent, and brittle. It is found
sub-family Anserinae, or Geese. '...}. * + çër’—i-al, a. [CERRIAL.] in Sweden.
Hollandiae is abundant on the South Coast Of , tº ºt
º * tº çeriawnt, s. [SERGEANT.] • *_º - 8 ERIT
Australia and the adjacent islands. ” Ceriawnt of mace. Apparitor."—Prompt. Parv. çër’—ite (2), s. [CERITHIUM.)
* gér’—&—oiás, a. [Lat. cereus, from cera = wax.] Palaeont. : Any individual of the genus
Waxen, consisting of or containing wax.
çër-er-ite, s. [From Lat. Ceres (genit. Cereris),
and Eng. suff. -ite (Mim.).] [CERES...]
Min. : The same as
CERITE (q.v.). (Brit.
Mus. Cat.)
çër’—es, s. (Lat.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: Roman Mythol.:
The daughter of Saturn
and Ops, and the goddess
of Corn and Tillage. She
is generally represented
with ears of corn on her
head, and holding in one
hand a lighted torch, and
in the other a poppy, her
sacred flower.
2. Fig. : Applied to
CO]"I] .
*This ground with Bacchus, .
that with Ceres suits,
That other loads the trees
with happy fruits.”
Dryden: Virgil : Georgic i. 81.
II. Astron. : An asteroid, the first found.
It was discovered by Piazzi on January 1,
1801. Having observed it at Palermo, in
Sicily, he called it Ceres, after the old tutelary
divinity of that island. [I.] Under favour-
able circumstances it has been seen by the
naked eye as a star of the seventh magnitude,
but more generally it looks like one of the
eighth magnitude, only the light has a red
tinge, and a haze is round the planet as if it
had a dense atmosphere.
9ér--ó-às, s. (Lat. cereus = a wax-candle,
from the appearance of the shoots.]
Bot. : The Torch-thistle, a large genus of
plants of the order Cactaceae, remarkable for
CEREUS.
their singularity of form, and the beauty of
the flowers. Cereus giganteus, the Suwarrow
or Saguaro of the Mexicans, is the largest and
Imost striking of the genus. It rises to the
height of fifty or sixty feet, and looks more like
a gandelabra than a tree of the normal type.
Other notable species are C. senilis, the long
gray bristles of which give it the appearance
of the head of an old gray-haired man. C.
grºdiſtorus is the “night-flowering Cereus,”
but there are others which also flower at night.
C. speciosissimus, an erect plant, and C. flagelli-
formis, a creeper, are not unfrequently met
çër-if-Ér-olís, a.
çër-in, gér"-ine, 8.
çër-in-the, s.
çër-in-thi-ang,
9ér-i-à-pêr-i-dae, s. pl.
çër’-I-6ps, s.
[From Lat. cera = wax,
and fero = to bear, and Eng. suff. -vus.]
Bot., dºc. : Producing wax. (R. Brown, 1874.)
[Lat. cera = wax, and
Eng. Suff. -in, -ine (Chem.).]
1. Chem. : A substance composed of fine
crystalline needles, deposited whilst cooling,
when wax has been boiled in alcohol. It is
composed of carbon 48, hydrogen 50, and oxy-
gen 2. It forms 70 to 80 per cent of beeswax.
It is white, analogous to wax, fusible at 134°F.
When treated with caustic alkali ley it is con-
verted into margaric acid and ceraine.
2. Min.: A brownish-black mineral, a variety
of Allanite (q.v.), found in East Greenland,
generally massive, and rarely crystallized in
four-sided prisms. It is composed of silica
35-4, protoxide of cerium 29:9, oxide of iron
25'4, alumina 4-1, lime 9:2. Sp. gr., 3 ‘5–4°0.
ër’-in-ite, s. [From Lat. cera = wax, and
Eng. suff. -in, -īte (Min.) (q.v.).] [CERIN.]
Min. : A white or yellowish-white mineral
akin to Heulandite, but massive with a waxy
lustre. Found in the trap of the Bay of
Fundy.
[Lat. cerinthe, cerimtha : Gr.
kepiv6m (kerinthé) = the plant called Cerinthe
major (see def.).
Bot. : A small genus of borage-worts. The
Species are mostly European. Two, Cerinthe
major and minor, have been long cultivated in
gardens under the name of Honey-wort.
s. pl. [From Cerinthus, their
founder, who flöurished about A. D. 88.]
Eccles. Hist. : A heretical sect, followers of
Cerinthus, a Jew by birth, who attempted to
unite the doctrines of Christ with the opinions
of the Jews and Gnostics. He believed that
the Demiurge, or Creator of the World, who
was not the Supreme Being, was also lawgiver
of the Jewish nation. He having fallen off in
character, God sent Christ, an aeon, to enter
into a certain Jewish man called Jesus, to
subvert the power of the Demiurge, who,
irritated, produced the crucifixion. The aeon
Christ shall again return to the man Jesus,
and reign with his followers in Palestine for
1,000 years. Cerinthus is believed to have
been born before the crucifixion of Our Lord,
and St. John is said by Irenaeus to have
written his Gospel in opposition to his doc-
trines. The sect did not continue long.
çër-i-Öp-or-a, s. [The first element is prob.
Gr. képas (kerds) = a horn ; the second is Gr.
trópos (poros) = a passage.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Cerioporidae (q.v.).
[From Mod. Lat.
Ceriopora (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj.suff, -idae.]
Zool. : A lapsed family of Polyzoa, containing
Species with a solid, simple, or branched
coenoecium, with crowded contiguous cells.
[From Gr. kmpás (kéros) = bees-
wax, and ºwl (Öps) = the eye, the face.)
Bot. : A genus of plants of the Mangrove
family, from tropical Asia and Australia. They
are closely related to the genus Rhizophora.
The seed germinates and protrudes from the
fruit while still attached to the bough.
çër-i-thi'-i-dae, s. . pl.
çër—ith-i-iim, s.
çër-mâ-ti-a, s.
çër-ma-ti-i-dae, s, pl.
* Qerne, s.
Cerithium or the family Cerithiidae.
[From Mod. Lat-
cerithium, and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of gasteropodous molluscs,
section Holostomata (Sea-snails). The shells
are long and spiral, with many whorls and
a horny operculum. They are widely dis-
tributed, but most abundant in tropical seas.
gé-rith-i-6id, a. & S. [Mod. Lat. cerithi(um);
-oid.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or resembling the
genus Cerithiumr.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Ceri-
thiidae.
[From Gr. kepārvov (kera-
tion) = a little horn, dimin. of kepas (keras) =
a horn. J.
Zool. & Palaeont. : The typical genus of the
family Cerithiidae (q.v.). 136 recent species
are known, and 460 fossil, the latter from the
Trias onward till now.
çër-i-iim, s. [Named by the discoverers after
Ceres.]
Chem. : A metal (Sym. Ce. ; At. Wt., 92) found
with two other metals, lanthanum and didy-
mium, in cerite. Powdered cerite is made into
a thick paste with concentrated sulphuric
acid, and heated nearly to redness. The mass
is then treated with water, saturated with H2S,
filtered, acidified with HCl, and precipitated
by oxalic acid. This precipitate heated in the
air to redness gives a brown powder of the
mixed oxides. Nitric acid dissolves the oxides
of lanthanum and didymium, and leaves the
oxides of cerium. The oxides of lanthanum
and didymium are separated by the repeated
crystallization of their sulphates (see Watts's
Dict. of Chemistry). Cerium is obtained by
reducing its chloride with sodium as a grey
powder which decomposes water slowly. It
dissolves in dilute acids with evolution of
hydrogen. Cerous oxide, CeO, obtained by ig-
niting the carbonate or oxalate, is a greyish-
blue powder, which, in the air, oxidises into
ceroso-ceric oxide, Ce3O4, a yellowish-white
powder. The salts of the former are colour-
less, those of the latter brown-red or yellow.
cerium carbonate, S. Min. : Lanthan-
ite (q.v.).
cerium fluoride, 8.
(q.v.).
cerium phosphate, 8.
ite (t1. v.).
cerium silicate, 8. Mim. : Cerite (q.v.).
[Latinized from Gr, képpia.
(kerma), gen, képuatos (kermatos) = a slice.)
Entom. : A synonym of Scutigera (q.v.).
[Mod. Lat. cer-
mati(a); Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A synonym of Scutigeridae (q.v.).
Miºm, : Fluocerite
Min. : Church-
[O. Fr. cerme = a circle ; Lat.
circinus = a pair of compasses.] A imagic
circle traced or paced ; a ring, a circle.
“She . . . made a cerne with hir wyruple all aboute
. . . Merlin."—Aſerlin (E. E. T.S.), iii. 681.
çër-nu-oiás, a [Lat. cermuus = stooping.]
Bot. : Drooping, hanging, pendulous.
çër’—ö-gráph, s. [CERography.) A writing
on wax ; an encaustic painting.
*çër-ó-gráph-ic, *ger-à-gráph-i-cal, a.
[Eng. cerograph(y); -ic, -ical.] Of or pertaining
to cerography.
* gér-àg- rººt S.
with in gardens.
* gér’—foyl, s. [CHERvil.]
“Avance, cerfowl, herbe Robert.”-Relig. Antiq., i. 55.
* Gérge, * gièrge, * sérge, s. [O. Fr.
Čerge, cierge, sierge; Sp. cirio = a wax taper;
Lat. Ceretts = waxen; cera = wax.] A wax
çër-i-or-nis, s. [Formed irregularly from
Gr, képas (keros) = a horn, and Öpwis (ornis)
= a bird. The proper formation would be
ceratornis.] [TRAGoPAN.]
çër’—iph, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Type-founding : One of the fine lines of a [Eng. Cerograph(y);
taper. - letter, especially one of the fine cross-strokes fist.] One who practises or is skilled in cero-
“ther brenden cerves inne"—Havelok, 594. at the top and bottom of capitals. (Savage.) graphy.
* ger-gyn, v. (SEARCH.) çër-isſe, s. & a. [Fr. cerise = a cherry, from | *çër—$g-raph-y, s_(Gr. Knpoypadia (kéro.
“Cergyn. Scrutor, rimor.”—Prompt. Pars. Lat. cerasus.] graphia) = painting with wax : xmpás (keros)
bón, běy: point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


* -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
914
cerolite—certhidae
= wax; ypaqta (graphia) = writing, painting;
*pdºw (graphô) = to write.]
1. The act or art of writing on wax.
2. The art of engraving on copper covered
with a thin film of wax, from which stereotype
plates are taken. (Moxon.)
£r’-5–lite, s. [Gr. kmpós (kéros) = Wax, and
Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : Agreenish or yellowish-white mineral;
transparent or translucent. Comp. ; Silica,
47'34; magnesia, 29.84; water, 21-04; hard-
ness, 2–2°5. Sp. gr. 2'3–2'4. Lustre vitreous
or resinous. It occurs at Frankenstein, in
Silesia. It feels greasy to the touch, whence
its name. (Dana.)
* cer—5'-ma, s. [Lat. Ceroma : Gr. ripoua
(kérôma)=ointment for athletes ; kmpáo (kéroö)
= to anoint, to wax over ; kmpás (kéros) =
wax.] That part of the ancient gymnasia and
baths in which athletes used to anoint them-
Selves.
çër’–6—mān-gy, s. [Gr, knpós (kéros) = wax,
and uavreia (mânteia) = prophecy, divination.]
A method of divination, formerly practised,
by dropping melted wax into water and ob-
serving the figures formed.
ë—rôon', S.
made of skins.
[SERoon.] A bale or package
(Webster.)
cér-6-pê'-gi-a, s. . [From Gr. ºpós (kéros) =
beeswax, and innii (pége) = a well, a fountain.]
Bot.: A genus of Asclepiads (Asclepiadaceae),
containing more than fifty species of peren-
nial herbaceous plants, natives of India and
Africa. They have a bulbous root, and short
erect or twining stems. The calyx is five-
parted. Several species are employed for
food ; in some cases the whole plant is eaten
as a salad, in others the fleshy leaves, stems,
and tubers are used as pot vegetables. Cero-
pegia edulis is said to be eaten, whence its
specific name.
* ge—röph-Ér-a-ry, s. (Lat. ceroſerarius,
from Gr. Knpós (kéros) = wax; bepo (pheró) =
to carry.]
1. An acolyte, an assistant of lower grade
in a church, whose office it was to carry the
candles in any religious procession. (Fuller.)
2. A stand for candles.
# çër-à-plas-tie, a. & S. [In Fr. céroplas-
tique; Gr. kmporxagºrukós (kéroplastikos) = of
or for modelling in wax : xmpós (kéros) = wax ;
tradio aro (plassó) = to mould, to model.]
A. As adj. : Modelled in wax.
IB. As substantive :
Sculp. (of pl. form): The art or science of
modelling figures in wax.
er–5p'—tér—is, s. (Gr. kmpós (kéro8) = wax :
m"repts (pteris) = a fern.
Bot. : A name formerly applied to the species
of Gymnogramma, or Gold and Silver Ferns.
çër-à-sine, çër’–6—sin, s. (Lat. cera =
wax ; Gr. kmpós º = wax, and Eng. suff.
-ime (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A waxy substance found on sugar-
canes. It is counposed of carbon, hydrogen,
and oxygen.
çër’-à-täte, s. (CERotic Acid.]
*gér-oto, s. [Low Lat. cerotum ; Lat. ceratum.]
The same as CERATE (q.v.).
“In those which are critical, a carote of oil of olives,
with whitc wax, rath hither: served my purpore."—
Wiseman.
çër-à-têne, s. [Low Lat. cerot(um), and Eng.
suff. -eme (Chem.).]
Chem. : C27H54 = Cerylene. An olefine
hydrocarbon, melting at 57°, obtained by the
dry distillation of Chinese wax.
çër-öt-ic, a [Low Lat. cerot(um), and Eng.
suff. -ic, ]
ceretic acid, 8.
X6H53 * g
Chem. : A monobasic fatty acid
COOH
which crystallises in small grains, melting at
78°, which distil without decomposition ; its
salts are called cerotates. This acid is the
principal constituent of cerin, the portion of
beeswax which is soluble in boiling alcohol,
from which cerotic acid may be prepared by
precipitating with lead acetate, decomposing
the precipitate with acetic acid, and recrystal-
lising from boiling alcohol. Also from the dry
distillation of Chinese wax, which consists of
ceryl-cerotate.
êr-àx-y-lón, s. (Gr. kmpás (käros) = wax;
$UNov (rulon) = wood, a tree.]
Bot. : A genus of Palmaceae (Palms). Cer-
oxylon andicola yields wax, which forms a
coating over its trunk.
ër’-ri—al, a, [Lat. cerrus; Fr. Cerre = a
variety of oak..] [CERIAL.] Of or pertaining
to the Cerris or Bitter-oak.
çër’-ris, gér-rüs, s. (Lat. cerrus.]
Bot. : The Bitter-oak, Quercus cerris.
• gérss, v.t. [Fr. chercher.] To search.
“Als at the kingis hienes deput & ordand certane
cesouris [cersouris] in euirilk tour, quhilk is ane port,
quhilk sal haue º; to cerss the salaris {sailors] &
assaris furth of the Rome for hauffing furth of money
quhºt sumeuir persoume spirituale or temporale,
. . ."—Acts Ja. IV., A. 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 242.
* gért, a. [Fr. certes, from Lat. certus=certain,
assure.] Sure, certain.
‘I For cert : With a certainty, beyond a
doubt. (Fife.)
cert—money, S.
Law: Head-money paid yearly by tenants
of several manors to the lords thereof, for the
certain keeping of the leet, and sometimes of
the hundred. -
çër'—tain, “ger-taine, *ger—tayn, “ger-
tem, “ger-tein, a., adv., & s. 10. Fr. cer-
tein ; Fr. certain ; Ital. certano ; Lat. certus,
with suff. -amus. Connected with Lat. cernſ)
= to perceive, and Gr, kpivo (krinó) = to
judge.]
A. As adjective :
I. Objectively :
1. Sure to happen, inevitable.
“Virtue that directs our ways,
Through certain dangers to uncertain Fº
Dryden.
*2. Trustworthy; on which one can depend ;
reliable.
“If he myght on tham treste
That thei were certayn."
Langtoft, p. 45.
3. Fixed, settled, determined beforehand.
“You shall gather a certain rate every day."—
Exodus, xvi. 4.
4. Indubitable, unquestionable, past doubt.
“Those things are certain aiuong men, which cannot
be denied without obstinacy and folly.”–Titlotson.
5. Unfailing.
“I have often wished that I knew as certain a
rennedy for any other distern per.”—3ſead.
II. Subjectively :
1. Sure, convinced, assured.
(1) With of
“This the mind is equally certain of, whether these
ideas be more or less general."—Locke.
(2) With an infinitive.
* 2. Determined, resolved.
“However I with thee have fix'd my lot,
Certain to undergo like doom of death,
Xonsort with thee."
g Milton : P. L., ix. 952.
III. Imdefinitely :
1. In agreement with a subst. : Some one.
“And Jesus answering said, A certain man went
down fronn Jerusalem to Jericho, . . .”—Luke x. 30.
“After wol I speke in pryvyte
Of certeyn thing t toucheth the and me.”
Chaucer: C. T., 3,493.
2. Absolutely : An undetermined number or
quantity.
“How bad soever, this fashion may justly be ac-
counted, certain of the same countrymen do pass far
beyond it.”—Carew: Survey.
* To make certain : To inform.
tiorem facere.] [ASCERTAIN.]
* B. As adverb:
1. Absolutely: Certainly, Surely, undoubtedly.
"I wol telle it non other man, certayn."
'hawcer. C. T., 3,495,
2. With a prep. : In certain, in certayne, for
certain = certainly, assuredly.
“Yet, how should I for certain hold, . . ."
* Tennyson. The Two Voices.
* C. As substantive :
1. Certainty, sure facts.
“Wherof the certaine no man knoweth."
Gower, i. 8.
2. A number or amount, either stated or
not ; a quantity. *
“He took with him a certen of his idle companions.”
—Bale: Acts of Eng. Votaries.
[Lat. Cer-
çër'—tain—ly, * ger-tain—liche,
* Qºr'-tain-nēss, 8.
* ger-taint, a.
* ger'—tés,
3. A fixed period or limit.
“Every time hath his certein.”
Gower, iii. 351.
“After he had contynued a certaine of time.”—
Fabian's Chronicle : Hem. VI., p. 451.
* Of a certain : Assuredly, certainly.
“Of a certain these things are pretty toys.”—Scott :
Fair Maid, ch. iii.
ºff Crabb thus distinguishes between certain,
sure, and secure : “Certain respects matters of
fact or belief; sure and secure the quality or
condition of things. A fact is certain, a per-
son's step is sure, a house is secure. Certain
is opposed to dubious, sure to wavering, secure
to dangerous. A person is certain who has no
doubt remaining in his mind ; he is sure when
his conviction is steady and unchangeable;
he is secure when the prospect of danger is
removed. When applied to things, certain is
opposed to What is varying and irregular;
sure to what is unerring; secure is used only
in its natural sense. It is a defect in the
English language, that there are at present no
certain rules for its orthography or pronun-
ciation ; the learner, therefore, is at a loss for
a sure guide. Amidst opposing statements
it is difficult to ascertain the real state of the
case. No one can ensure his life for a moment,
or secure his property from the contingencies
to which all sublunary things are exposed.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* Gér-tain, “ger-teyne, v.t. [CERTAIN, a.]
To certify, to inform.
* ger-
tape—ly, ger-teyn—lie, * ger-ten-
lich, adv. [Eiig. certain ; -ly.]
1. Assuredly, beyond doubt or question, of
a certainty.
“Certen&ich we be schent.”
Seven Sages, 367.
“Certainly he that, by those legal ineans, cannot be
secured, cau be much less so by any private attempt."
— Dr. H. More : Decay of Christian Piety
2. Without fail.
“And he said, Certainly I will be with thee . ."—
Jºacod. iii. 12.
[Eng. certain ; -mess.]
The quality of being certain; certainty.
[A pa, par. of certain, v. )
Certain, sure. (Scotch.)
“It is most certaint his crowner Gunn deceived
Aboyne, . . .”—Spalding, i. 177.
çër'—tain-ty, *ger-tein–te, *ger-teyn-
te, *ger-tayn-tye, s. [Eng. certain; -ty.)
1. The quality or state of being certain or
free from doubt. *
“If it mayght that weys be brouht to certeynte."—
J.angtoft, p. 278.
“In hopeless certainty of mind."
Byrom . Mazeppa, v. 17.
2. The quality or state of being fixed.
3. Assurance, confidence.
“Forthy may no certeinte be sette upon his juge-
ment." Gower. C. A., i. 43.
“. . . at a verye venture, soe as it should be harde
to builde anay certayntye of charge to be raysed upon
the salue."—Spensºr: of Jºreland.
4. A thing certain, Sure, or indubitable and
undeniable.
“Nay, 'tis most credible; we here receive it,
A certainty vouch'd from our cousin Austria."
Shakesp. ; Att's Well that ſºds Well, i. 2.
* At a certainty = in a state of confidence
Ol' as SUll'all Ge.
“. . sometimes our way is clean, sometimes foul ;
sometimes up hill, sometimes down hill ; we are sel.
dom at a certainty."—Bungyan : P. P., pt. ii.
Of a certainty: Assuredly, undoubtedly.
*ger-tys, adv. [Fr. certes, from
Lat. certus = sure.] Certainly, assuredly.
“And certes, if it nere to long to heere,
I wolde han told yow fully the mainere.”
Chaucer : The Knight's Tale, 877-8.
“Certes, who bides his grasp will that encounter
rue." Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 22.
ër’—thi-a, s. . [Lat. certhia; Gr. képôtos (ker-
thios) = a little bird, a tree-creeper. See def.)
Ormith. : The Creeper, or Ox-eye, a genus of
birds, the typical one of the family Certhidae
(q.v.). They are noticeable for their colour:
as Certhia viridis, the Green Creeper, and C.
aurantia, the Orange-coloured Creeper; and
by the shape of the beak : as C. falcata, the
Sickle-billed Creeper. ('. familiaris, the Com-
mon or Brown Creeper, is British. [CREEPF"
çër-thi'-i-dae, “gér-thi-a-dae, s. pl. [Froin
Lat. certhia (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.
Ornith. : A family of Tenuirostral birds,
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore. wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, oùb. cure, unite. cur, ràle, fūll: trº Syrian. se, oe = e.
6erthinae—cervico
915
with long, slender, and slightly arched bills,
and short legs furnished with strong claws,
which enable them to creep about upon the
trunks and branches of trees. The family as
now restricted contains four or five genera,
with about a dozen species, and is often
divided into two sub-families, Certhiinae (Tree-
creepers), and Tichodrominae (Wall-creepers).
çër-thi-i-nae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. certhia
(q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -imſe.]
Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the family
Certhiidae (q.v.).
çër’-tie, cér'-ty, s. [Fr. certes, from Lat. cer.
tus = certain.] (Generally with the pronoun.)
“My certie" = my faith; in good troth.
(Scotch.)
fgér-ti-fi-a-ble, a. (Eng. certify , -able.]
That may or can be certified; reliable.
çër-tíf-i-căte, s. [Fr. certificat; Ital. certift.
cato, from Lat. certificatus, pa. par. of certifico
= to make certain : certus = certain ; facio =
to make.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Testimony, witness.
“A certificate of poverty is as good as a protection.
—L'Estrange.
2. A written document certifying the truth
of any matter.
“I can bring certificates that I behave myself soberly
before company.”—Addison. -
* 3: A character.
“To obtain the certificate which one of the ancient
hilosophers aspired to, that there was one that knew
§º bold #. peace."—Bacon : Advt. of Learning,
* A bankrupt's certificate : The document
granted to a bankrupt, with the consent of his
creditors, certifying that he has surrendered
and made a full disclosure of his property.
II. Law : A writing made in any court, to
give notice to another court of anything done
therein. (Cowel.)
çër-tíf-í-căte, v.t. [CERTIFICATE, s.]
* 1. To verify or vouch for by certificate.
2. To grant a certificate to (generally found
in the pa. par.).
çër-tíf-i-că-ted, pa. par. or a.
CATE, v. )
* 1. Verified or vouched for by certificate.
2. Having had a certificate granted, as a
certificated teacher, a certificated bankrupt.
[CERTIFI-
£r–tif—i-că-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. [CER-
TIFICATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par, & particip. Cudj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or process of granting
a certificate to a person.
çër-tíf-ſ-cá'-tiên, “gér-tif-i-că-cion, s,
[Lat. certificatio, from certificatus, pa. par., of
certifico = to certify : certus = sure, certain ;
facio = to make.]
1. English Law :
(1) The act of certifying, notice.
“He was served with a new order to appear, &c. with
this certification, that if he apl not they would
proceed.”—Burnet : Hist. Å;"; 2.
* (2) Information, notice.
“Of the whiche ridinge that other knight had cer-
tificacion.”—6esta Romanorum (ed. Herrtåge), p. 174.
2. Scots Law : Some intimation given to a
person as to what will happen if he fail to
obey an order of the court.
** Certification of Assize: A writ for re-ex-
amining a judicial matter. Now a new trial
is granted instead.
{º çër-tíf-i-că-tor, s. [Eng. certificat(e); -or.]
One who certifies, or vouches for anything.
(W. Taylor.)
*ger-tif—ſ-că-ter—y, a. [Eng. certificator; -y.]
Of or pertaining to a certificate ; of the nature
of a certificate.
çër’-ti-fied, pa. par or a (CERTIFy, v.]
çër-ti-fi-ár, s. . [Eng, certif{y); -er.)
who certifies or gives a certificate.
9ér-ti-ry, “ger-ti-fle, v.t. & i. (Fr. cer.
tifier; Sp. certificar; Ital. certificare, from Low
Lat. certifico = to make certain : certus =
certain ; facio (pass. fio) = to make.]
One
I. Transitive :
1.To make a person certain or assured of
anything, to inform.
“They schulde write and certifie the Senatoures.”—
Trevisa, i. 43.
“The English ambassadours returned out of Flanders
from Maximilian, and certi the king that he was
not to hope for any aid fronn him."—Bacon.
* With of before the thing certified to.
“For to certifie hym of this cas."—Hampole : Pricke
of Consc., 6,543.
* 2. To make a thing sure or certain.
“This is designed to certify those things that are
.ºd of God's },...}} }.} : Funda-
771.6% ºf Gººg.
* 3. To testify to or vouch for the truth or
accuracy of any document or statement.
II. Intrans. : To testify to or vouch for any
matter or statement.
çër’—ti-fy—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CERTIFY, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“Dr. . . . has signed a certificate certifying to the
insanity of . . .”—Daily News, Nov. 5, 1877. 9
C. As subst. : The act of testifying or giving
a certificate to the truth or accuracy of any
matter.
* gér–tion—#t, a. [Apparently from Eng. cer-
taim, with suff. -at = -ate.] Certified.
“The party defendar aucht and suld be warnit of
the said contine watioun, and certionat of the last day
affixit be v irof.”—Acts Mary (1558), ed. 1814,
p. 522.
çër-tio-răr—i (tio as shi-6), s. [Low Lat.
= to be made more certain ; inf. pass. certio-
ror, from certior, comp. of certus. The word
gives the name to the writ in which it ap-
pears..] For definition see extract.
“Certiorari [is] an original writ issuing out of the
Common Law Jurisdiction in the Court of Chaucery
in civil cases, and the Crown side of the Court of
Queen's Bench in criminal addressed in the
ueen's name to the judges or officers of inferior
courts, commanding them to certify or to return the
records of a cause depending before them, &c. If the
tions of the certiorari bill are not proved, a
writ of procedendo may be obtained by the defendant,
&c.”— Wharton : Law Learicon.
* gér-tio-rā-têd (tio as shi-Ö), a. [Lat.
certioratus, pa. par. of certioror = to make
certain, to assure, to acquaint ; certus = cer-
tain ; certior, comparative.) Informed, assured.
“I cannot call Master Chiffinch neither, as he is
employed on the King's *:::: affairs, as I am this
instant certiorated from the Court at Whitehall."—
Scott : Peveril, ch. xli.
+ çër'-ti-tūde, s. [Lat. certitudo, from certus
= certain..] The quality or state of being cer-
tain or assured, certainty.
“. . . but even in these cases the solution can be
hardly more than conjectural ; it cannot presume to the
certitude of historic truth."—Aſilman : Hist. of Jews,
3rd ed., pref., vol. i., pt. xiv.
çër’—ty, s. (CERTIE.]
* ºr—ile, gèr-u-lé—an, gér-ii-lé-oiás,
a. [Lat. caeruleus = sky-blue.] Of a sky-blue
colour, sky-coloured.
“This ceruleous or blue-coloured sea that overspreads
the diaphanous firmament.”—Dr. H. More : Conjectura
Cabalistica, p. 3.
f cér-ü-lè-ā-têd, a. [As if pa. par. from v.
ceruleate = to paint sky-blue.] Painted sky-
blue.
çër-ü-lè-ūm, s... [Lat. caeruleum = a blue
colour–lapis-lazuli (Pliny).] For definition
See etymol.
* Qār-u-lif-ic,” ce-ru-Hſ-ick, a. [From
Ferule (Lat. caeruleus), and facio = to make.]
Having the power to produce, or producing a
blue colour.
“The several species of rays, as the rubifick, cerw-
tifick, and others, are separated one from another."—
çër’-u-lin, s. [Lat. caeruleus = sky-blue, and
Eng. suff, -in (Chem.).] ©
Chem. : A name given to the colouring matter
in a salt or substance of an intensely blue
colour, obtained by dissolving indigo in con-
centrated sulphuric acid, and adding potash
to the solution.
çër-ü-mên, s. (Lat., from cera = wax.]
Physiol. : The wax or wax-like secretion of
the ear, which is given out by the follicles
ranged along the inner surface of the meatus
auditorius exterm us. [EAR. J
“When cerwmen accumulates and hardens in the
ears, so as to occasion deafness, it is easily softened by
filling the meatue with a mixture of olive oil and oil
of turpentine." — Britnzie, in Todd's Cyclopaxiia
Anatomy and Physiology. s:
çër-il-min-if-er-ois, a, [Lat. cerumen.
(genit. ceruminis); fero = to bear, and Eng.
suff. -ows.] Bearing or producing cerumen.
çër-ii-min-ois, a. [Lat. cerumen (genit.
ceruminis), and Eng. suff. -ows.] Of the nature
of or pertaining to the cerumen or wax of the
€ar.
Certimizuous glands, 8.
Amat. : The follicles, or numerous small
glands situated between the cutaneous lining
and...the cartilage of the external auditory
C&Il
çër-ir-a, s. [From Gr. Kipas (keras) = horn
and oupé (oura) = tail. So named from a
horn-like appendage on the tail of the larva. ]
Entom. : A genus of moths, family Bomby-
cidae. Cerwra vimula is the Puss-moth (q.v.)
çer-use, s. [Fr. ceruse; Sp. cerusa ; from Ital.
and Lat. cerussa; from Gr. Kip (kér), genit.
knpós (kéros) = death, poison : from its poison-
ous qualities.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A name given to white lead
or carbonate of protoxide of lead. Comp. ;
Oxide of lead, 83°58; carbonic acid, 16:42. It
is prepared from the subacetate of protoxide of
lead by a current of carbonic acid, on exposing
metallic lead in minute division to air and
moisture; and also by the action of the vapour
of vinegar on thin sheets of lead, by which
the metal is both oxidised and converted into
a carbonate. Mixed with oil it is used in
painting, and a cosmetic is prepared from it.
“A preparation of lead with vinegar, which is of a
white colour, whence many other things, resembling
it in that particular, are by chymists called ceruse;
as the ceruse of antimony, and the like."—Quincy.
2. Mim. : [CERUSSITE].
* cer’—uised, a. [CERUSE.] Washed over or
treated with a gosmetic prepared from ceruse.
** Here's a colour, what ladies cheek,
Though cerus'd over, comes near it.”
Beaum. and Flet. : Sea Voyage.
cerº, çë-rūs'—site, s...[Lat. cerussa
= white lead’, Eng. Suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral, trans-
parent or subtranslucent, of a white, grey, or
greyish-black colour, sometimes tinged live
or green by some of the salts of coppºr.
Hardness, 3–3°5; sp. gr., 6'465–6'480. Conilº. :
Carbonic acid, 16:5; oxide of lead, 83°5. It is
found, in connection with other lead minerals,
in several places in Britain, and also on tºe
Continent. The crystals are thin, broad, and
brittle. The lustre is adamantine or vitreous,
sometimes pearly. (Dama.)
* gér-va-lét, t gér-vé-lāt, s.
velat. I [SAVELOY.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A kind of Sausage.
Music: A short wind instrument, resembling
[Fr. cer-
the bassoon in tone. (Webster.)
çër-ván-te-si-a, s. . [Named in honour of
Cervantes, the celebrated Spanish author.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order of Sandal-worts. The species are trees
or shrubs, natives of Peru, having scattered
entire simple leaves. The fruit of Cervantesia
tomentosa is used as food in Peru.
çër-vān-tite, s. [From Cervan(tes), in Spain,
where it is found, and Eng, suff. -ite (Min.)
(q.v.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral of a sul-
phur-yellow or nearly whitish colour. Lustre,
greasy or pearly, bright, or earthy ; hardness,
4–5; sp. gr., 4-084. Comp. : Oxygen, 20.8;
antimony, 792. It is widely distributed.
‘ger-vawnte, s. [SERVANT.]
“Cervatomte. Servus, vernaculus,”—Prompt. Parº.
çër-vi-cal, a. . [Lat. cervicalis Fpertaining to
the neck'; cervia (genit. cervicts) = the neck.]
Amat..: Of or pertaining to the neck.
“Th bendi little upwards, sends forth
e :::::::A; #yºi. . . ."—Cheyne.
f Qör'—vi-cide, s. [Lat. Cervus=a deer, a stag ;
sºvº tºº.”
çër’-vi-co, in compos. ... [Lat., cervis (genit
cervicis) = the neck.] Pertaining to or con-
nected with the neck.
* cervico-branchiata, s. pl.
Zool. : An order of Mollusca forming De
Blainville's sub-class Paracephalophora Her-
maphrodita. The organs of respiration are
bón, bºy; point, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chim, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
916
Cervidae—Gession
situated in a large cavity above the neck, and
open widely in front. Head distinct, with two
contractile conical tentacula; eyes sessile at
their external base. It included two families,
Retifera and Branchifera.
r’—ví-dae, s.pl. [Lat. cervus = a stag , fem.
pl. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of mammals. Order,
Ruminantia. The males of all the species and
also the female of the reindeer have antlers,
which are deciduous, this last character com-
pletely distinguishing them from the Bovidae
(Oxen). The antlers also are solid, thus dis-
criminating them from the Cavicornia. [CER-
vU.S.] The species are widely distributed and
well known. But none are found in Africa
south of the Sahara or in Australia. Genera,
Cervus, Capriolus, Alce, &c.
2. Palaeont. : It is doubtful if they were in
existence in Eocene times. There is no doubt
with ºpect to their existing from the Miocene
OIl Wal'(1.
çër-vi-nae, s. pl. , (Lat. cerv(us) (q.v.); fem.
pl. adj. Suff. -inae.]
Zool. : A sub-family of Cervidae, containing
the true deer. Antlers may be present in the
males only or in both sexes, and canines are
small or absent.
çër-vine, a. [Fr. cervin; Sp. & Ital. cervino,
from Lat. cervinus = pertaining to stags ; cer-
vu.8 = a stag.]
1. Zool. : Of or pertaining to the Cervidae,
or Stag family of animals; of the nature of
deer.
2. Bot. : Of a deep, tawny colour, such as
the dark parts of a lion's hide.
çër’-vix, s. (Lat.)
Amat. : The neck; that portion of the body
which is between the head and the shoulders,
especially the back part of the neck. The
term is also used of constricted parts, as
cervir uteri = the narrow part of the uterus;
cervix vesicce = the neck of the bladder.
çër-vu-li'-nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cervul(ws);
Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff, -inge.]
Zool. : A sub-family of Cervidae (q.v.), con:
taining the Muntjacs. The males are horned
and have tusk-like canines.
ér'—vu-line, a. [CERyULUs.) Pertaining to
the Cervulinae or Muntjacs.
çër-vu-liis, s. [Mod. Lat. dim. from cervus
(q.v.).]
Zool. : The
[MUNTJAC.]
ºër’-viis, s. (Lat.]
1. Zool. : The type-genus of the family
Cervidae. C. elaphus is the Red-deer or Stag ;
C. canadensis the Wapiti of North America.
2. Palaeont. : From the Miocene onward.
* gèr' – vyg-a-ble, * ger-vyc-y-a-ble,
* cer—Vys-a-ble, a. [SERVICEABLE.]
sole genus of Cervulinae.
* çër'—vyge, s. [SERVICE.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* Qér'—vylle, v. t. [O. Fr. ceruelle = the brain.)
o dash out one's brain, to brain.
“To cerwylle : excerebrare."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* Qār-vyl-1ér, s. (Mid. Eng. cervyll(e); -er.)
One who knocks out another's brains.
“A cerwyller: excerebrator."—Cathol. Anglicum.
gér-yl, gér-yle, s. [From Gr: <noás (kéros)
= bees-wax ; and Eng., &c., suff, -yl (q.v.).]
Chem. : An organic radical, C27H55.
ceryl cerotate, 8.
Chem. : C27H55.C27H53O = Chinese wax, a
white crystalline substance produced on cer-
tain trees in China by the puncture of a species
of Coccus. It melts at 82°, soluble in alcohol.
By dry distillation it yields cerotic acid and
Cerylene, C27H54.
ër’—yl-ene, s. [From Eng., &c., ceryl, and
9 suff, -ene (Chem.) (q.v.).j y y
Chem. : The same as cerotene (q.v.).
9er-yi'-ic, a. [From Eng., &c., ceryl (q.v.),
and suff. -ic.] Of or pertaining to ceryl.
cerylic alcohol, s.
Chem. : C27H55 (OH) = Cerotic alcohol.
Obtained by fusing Chinese wax with solid
potash, yielding potassium, cerotate, and ceryl
alcohol. It is a waxy substance, melting at
97° heated with potash lime it gives off H,
and is converted into potassium cerotate.
* 9er-yn, v.i. (SEAR.] (Prompt. Parv.)
* Geryows, a. [SERious.] (Prompt. Parv.)
çë'-ga-ré, 8. [A coined word of no etymology.]
Logic: A syllogism in which the first and
third propositions are universal negatives,
and the second a universal affirmative, as–
“E no animal is incorporeal,
A all angels are incorporeal,
Etherefore no angel is an animal.”
çë-gār-à-an, 9é-sār-i-an, a. (Casarian.)
Cesarewitch, s. [CzAREwiTCH.)
*gese, v.t. & i. (CEASE.]
“To cese: cessare, desimere."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* Qāsed (1), pa. par. & a. [CEASED.]
* Qāsed (2), pa. par. or a. [Seized.]
çë'-ºf-oiás, a. [CESious.]
* gesone, s. (SEizing.]
“Cesome in londe or othyr good takinge. Satsina.”
Prompt. Parv.
:- çës-pî-tí'—tiotis, a. [Lat. caespititius = of
or pertaining to turf; cºspes (genit. cºspitis)=
a turf.] Resembling turf; made of turf.
“Breadth of the cespititious ramparts."—Gough.
çës-pî-töse, a. [Asif from a Lat, ca’spitosus=
full of turf; coespes (genit. caespitis) = a turf.]
Bot. : An epithet applied to plants which
grow in tufts or patches.
gés'-pî-toiás, a. [Same etymol, as cespitose
(q.v.).] Of or pertaining to turf, resembling
turf. -
çëss (1), * gesse (1), s. (Corrupted from assess
(q.v.).]
I. Literally (of excess):
* 1. The act of assessing or levying a rate
or tax.
2. The tax or rate assessed.
“The like cess is also charged upon the country
sometimes for victualling the soldiers, when they lie
in garrison.”—Spenger.
* II. Fig. :
share.
“I pr’ythee, Tom, beat Cutts's saddle, put a few
flocks in the point ; the poor jade is wrung in the
withers out of all cess."—Shakesp. : 1 Hem. IV., iii. 1.
* The word is now little used in England,
but is still common in Ireland.
cess—payer, S. One who pays cess or
county rates. (Ireland.)
“. . . the Court, consistin
six cesspayers, only award
May 11, 1881.
çëss.(2), s. [Etym, doubtful. It only occurs
in the compound cesspool. Skeat suggests sus-
pool = hog's wash, a puddle, a heap of filth ;
Gael. Sos = a coarse mess.]
cess—pipe, 8. A pipe for carrying off
waste water, &c., from a sink or cesspool.
cess—pool, * sess—pool, * sus—pool, s.
1. Lit. : A deep hole or well for sewage to
drain into. The use of cesspools, which are a
most prolific source of disease, is now for-
bidden in towns or other places where a
proper system of drainage by water-carriage is
provided.
2. Fig. : Any receptacle of filth.
“The cesspool of agio, now in a time of r money,
works with a §§ unexampled, º :
hales from itself sudden fortunes, like Aladdin-
palaces.”—Carlyle: French Revolution, pt. iii.
* Qess (3), * 9esse (2), s.
or cessation.
çëss (1), v. t. [CESS, 8.] To assess, to impose
a rate or tax on.
“They came not armed like soldiers to be cessed
upon me.”—Briskett : Discourse on Civil Life, p. 157.
* Géss (2), “Qesse, * gessen, " sessen, r.t.
& i. [O. Fr. cesser ; Ital. & Lat. cesso.] [CEASE.]
I. Trans, : To still, to calm, to cause to be
quiet.
II. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To cease.
2. Law : To neglect a legal duty.
(1).] (Webster.)
Apportionment ; hence, due
of one magistrate and
12s.”—Daily Telegraph,
(CEASE.] A ceasing
[CESSOR
* Qūs'—sant, a. (Lat...cessºns, pr: par of cense
= to cease.] Intermittent, ceasing, not con-
tinuous.
çës—sā’—tion, s.
to cease.]
1. The act of ceasing, or stopping.
“The day was yearly observed for a festival, by oes.
sation from labour.”—Sºr J. Hayward.
2. The state of being at rest.
“A long cessation of discourse ensued."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, blº. xx, 887-8.
3. The end of action ; the state of ceasing to
be or act.
“The serum, which is mixed with an alkali, bein
poured out to that which is mixed with an acid.
raiseth an effervescence ; at the cessation of, which,
the ** of which the acid was composed, will be re-
genera
4. A
[Lat. Cessatio, from cesso =
"—Arbuthnot : On A&iments.
ºporary suspension of warfare ; a
§ally in the phrase cessation of
“When the succours of the poor protestants in Ire.
land were diverted, I was intrea to give thern
some respite, by a cessation."—King Charles.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between cessa-
tion, stop, rest, and intermission : “To cease
respects the course of things; whatever does
not go on has ceased ; things cease of them-
tº : stop respects some external action or
truce. (:
ºluence ; nothing stops but what is supposed
to be stopped or hindered by another: rest is a
†ºcies of cessation that regards labour or
exertion ; whatever does not move or exert
itself is at rest : intermission is a species of
cessation only for a time or at certain intervals.
That which ceases or stops is supposed to be
at an end ; rest or intermission supposes a
renewal. A cessation of hostilities is at all
times desirable ; to put a stop to evil practices
is sometimes the most difficult and dangerous
of all undertakings: rest after fatigue is indis-
pensable, for labour without intermission ex-
hausts the frame.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
çës-sà-vit, s. (Lat. = he has ceased, or
omitted ; third pers. sing, pret. of cesso = to
cease. }
Law : A writ so called.
“Cessavit [is] a writ which [gave the lord power to
recover lands] when a man who held lands by rent or
other services, neglected or ceased to perform his ser-
vices for two years ther, or where a house
lands given to it on condition of P.; Solºne
certain spiritual services . . . and neglec it."—
Wharton : Law Lexicon.
* Qāsse, v.t. & i. [CEss (2), v., CEASE.]
“For naturall affection soone doth cesse.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ix. $.
çës'—sér (1), 3. [CEss (2), v.]
Law : A neglect to perform the services or
payment for two years, under which lands are
held. [CFS3AVIT.]
* gés'—sér (2), s. [CEss (1), v.]
sesses ; an assessor.
* Qās-si-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. cessible; -ity.]
The quality of yielding or giving way.
“If the subject strucken be of a proportionate cessé-
bility, it seems to dull and deaden the stroke . . ."—
Digby : On the Soul.
* Qās'—si-ble, a [Fr. cessible, from Lat, ces:
sum, sup. of cedo = to yield, to give way.] Of
a yielding quality ; giving way. (Digby.)
* Qās'—sińg, *ges—inge, “ºss-ynge,
*ges—yng, s. (CEASING.) Ceasing, cessation.
çës-sī-6 bi-nār-üm, s. [Lat. cessio= a
yielding or giving up ; bomorum = of goods ;
gen. neut. pl. of bonus = good.]
Law : A voluntary surrender by a debtor of
all his property for the benefit-of his creditors.
s'—sion, 8. [Fr. cession ; from Lat. cessio =
a yielding, a giving up ; from cessum, sup. of
cedo = to yield, to give up.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of yielding or giving way to force
or pressure.
“Sound is not produced without some resistance,
either in the air or the body p. ; for if there be
a mere yielding, or cession, it produceth no sound."—
Bacon : Watwral History.
2. The act of surrendering or giving up pro-
perty or territory.
“. . . a cession of Flanders to that crown, in ex-
change for other provinces."—Temple.
3. The act of retiring from or abandoning.
“The cession of her claims on the earldom of Angus
. .”—Froude: History of England, vol. ii., ch. 9.
II. Technically :
1. Civil Law : [CESSIO BONoruM).
One who as-
{āte, fat. färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,





or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3; ey = a, qu = kw.
CeSSIOInar—Ceterach
917
sº-
2. Eccles. Law: The act of giving up or
vacating a benefice by accepting another with-
out a proper dispensation.
*çës-sion-ar, “ges'—sion-are, s. [CESSION-
ARY..] The person to whom an assignment of
property is legally made ; synonymous with
assignee.
“Gif ony makis—ane uther cessionar and assignay
general to all reversiounis pe to him, and he
thairefter mak ane uther assignay in special to ane
reversioun pertenand im, the samin special assig-
natioun is of nane avail,—in respect of the general
assignatioun maid of befoir.”—Balfour. Pract., p. 448.
gés'—sion-ar-y, a. [Fr. cessionmaire ; Low Lat.
cessionarius; from Low Lat. cession.0 = to cede,
to yield ; from Lat. cessio = a yielding, a giving
up.]
has surrendered all his property for the benefit
of his creditors. (Wharton.)
*géss-mênt, s. [Eng. cess (1), s. ; suff, -ment.]
1. The act of assessing or imposing a rate
Or tax. .
2. An assessment, rate, or tax. (Johnson.)
gès-sàr (1), s. [Eng. cess (2), v.; suff -or.]
Law : He that ceaseth or neglecteth so long
to perform a duty belonging to him, as that
by his cess, or cessing, he incurreth the danger
of law, and hath, or may have, the writ Ces-
savit brought against him. Where it is said
the tenant cesseth, such phrase is to be un-
derstood as if it were said, the tenant cesseth
to do that which he ought, or is bound, to do
by his land or tenement. (Cowel.)
* gés'—sor (2), s. [CESs (1), v.] An assessor.
“. . . the corruption of victuallers, cessors, and
purveyors.”—Spenser: State of Ireland.
çës'—sor (3), s. [Eng. cessure (?)]
Law : The same as CESSURE (q.v.).
çëss-pipe, s. [CEss-PIPE.]
çëss-pôol, s. [CEss-Pool.)
* cés'-siire, s. [Lat. cesso = to cease.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Cessation.
“Since the cessure of the wars, I have spent a hun-
dred crowns out of purse."—Puritan, act 1.
2. Law: The act of ceasing or neglecting
to perform any duty. [CESSOR: (1), S.]
* gést, s. [CESTUs.) A lady's girdle.
“Gird'st with a rich and odoriferous cest.”
Sylvester. Magnificence, 949.
* Qest, * cessit, pret. and pa. par. of v.
ICEASE, SEIZE.]
çës'-ti-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cest(wm) (q.v.),
Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Ctenophora (q.v.) with a
single genus, Cestum (q.v.).
ès-toid, a. & S. [Gr, keorós (kestos) = a girdle;
eiôos (eidos) = appearance, shape.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to the Cestoidea.
2. Noting the adult condition of a taenia.
B. As substantive :
Zool. : An intestinal worm, belonging to the
order Cestoidea.
tgès-toi-dé-a, s. pl. (Gr. Kegrós (kestos) = a
girdle ; eiðos (eidos) = appearance, shape.]
Zool. : An order of intestinal worms, long
and slender, flattened like a piece of tape,
and having the anterior end of the body armed
with spines, hooks, or suckers for adhering to
their host. Typically, these animals consist
of a number of segments, which are, however,
only reproductive parts, budded off from the
head, and containing male and female elements.
[TAPEwok M.]
* çës'-tón, S. [Lat. cestus.) A girdle.
“My ceston or my fan, or both ?”
Peele : A raign. of Paris, iii. 2.
gès-tra-gé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. cestrºum); fem. pl.
suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants, natives of the
West Indies. The species are shrubs. They
are now generally merged in Solanaceae. [CEs-
TRINEAE.]
çës-tra-gi-Ön, s.
(kestron) = a dart.]
Ichthy. : A genus of cartilaginous fishes,
the typical one of the family Cestraciontidae
[A dim. from Gr. Kéorpov
çës-trä-g
An epithet applied to a bankrupt who |
çës-träph'-6r-i, S. pl.
* ce—sun, v.t.
çë-stir’—a, çë-gūre, s. [C.ESURA.]
çë-gūr-al, a. [CAESURAL.]
9é-tá-gā-a, s.
(q.v.). Only known recent species Cestracion
Philippi (the Port , Jackson shark), having
two dorsal fins, each furnished with a sharp
spine in front ; the ventral fin between the
two dorsals; caudal fin unequally forked.
çës-tra-gi-Önt, a. & S. [CESTRAcrostip.E.)
A. As adj. : Belonging to or connected
with the Cestraciontidae.
B. As subst. : A shark of the family Ces-
traciontidae.
i-Ön'-ti-dae, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. cestfacion, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : In Prof. Owen's classification a
family of the Plagiostomi, the only one ranked
under the sub-order, tribe, or group Cestra-
phori (q.v.).
“The cestraciontidae are generally called Port Jack-
son sharks."—Prof. Owen : Palaeontology.
[From Gr. xeorrpa.
(kestra)=a tool or weapon, pickaxe, or poleaxe ;
ºpopéa, (phored) = to bear.]
1. Ichthy. : A group, tribe, or section of
fishes, order Elasmobranchii, sub-order Pla-
giostomi. . They have a strong spine in front
of each dorsal fin, and obtuse back teeth.
Only recent genus, Cestracion (q.v.).
2. Palaeont. : The fin-spines called Ichthyo-
dorulites belong mainly to this group. They
are found chiefly in the Palaeozoic rocks.
çës-trin-à-ae, s.pl. [From Mod. Lat. cestr(um)
(q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -ineae.]
Bot. : A tribe of plants, of the order Sola-
naceae, in which the limb of the corolla is
plicate, Valvate, or induplicate in aestivation ;
Calyx, five-toothed ; corolla, funnel-shaped,
five-lobed, and regular; stamens, five ; anthers,
dehiscing lengthways ; ovarium on a cupulate
disk ; pericarp, capsular or baccate. (Craig.)
çës'-trim, 8. (Gr. kéatpov (kestrom) = betony.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, Bastard Jasmine,
the typical one of the order Cestraceae. Ces.
trum Hediumdo, auriculatum, laurifolium
and Pseudoquina are bitter febrifuges. Many
Species of Cestrum, and notably C. euanthes
loºvigatum, corymbosum, Parqui, and bracteatum
are diuretic. They are also emollient, and are
applied in a fresh state to wounds and ulcers
to cleanse them, while finally the bruised
leaves and unripe fruits are used by the
people of Brazil in liver-complaints and in
Catarrhus vesicae. C. macrophyllum and moctu-
ricum are used to poison wild beasts.
çesºtui, gès-tuy (pron. gést-we), prom.
[The obj. case of Norm. Fr. cist, cest = Mod.
Fr. ce= this one..] For definition see etymol.
cestui que trust, s.
Law : One in whose trust, or for whose use
or benefit another man is enfeoffed or seized of
lands or tenements.
cestui que use, s.
Law : One to whose use another man is en-
feoffed of lands or tenements.
cestuy qui vie, s. He on whose life land
is held.
o
çës'—tüm, s. (Gr. Kearrós (kestos) = a girdle.]
Zool. : The sole genus of the family Cestidae
(q.v.), consisting of gelatinous riband-like
animals several feet in length. Cestum Veneris
is Venus's Girdle, found in the Mediterranean ;
it is phosphorescent.
* gés'-tūs (1), s. (Lat. cestus, from Gr. kerrós
(kestos) = a girdle.]
Antiquities :
1. The girdle of Venus, on which were repre-
sented all things calculated to excite love.
“With smiles she took the charm,and, smiling, press'd
The powerful cestus to her snowy breast."
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xiv. 255-6.
2. The girdle, full of studs, with which the
bridegroom girded the bride at the wedding,
and which he loosed again with his own hands
at night.
çës'-tūs (2), s. (CAESTUs.]
[SEASON.]
[SEize.] (Prompt. Parv.)
ge-sun, 8.
& [Lat. cete, cetus; neut. pl. suff.
-acea; "Gr. kºros (kétos) = a whale.]
çë'-té (1), s.
* Qe-te (2), s.
çë'-têne, 8.
-sº
1. Zool. : An order of mammiferous animals,
which have no hind limbs. They have the form
of fishes, with the exception of the horizontal
tail, an instrument useful in enabling them to
rise speedily to the surface of the water for
respiration, which they are obliged to do fre-
quently, as they breathe with lungs. Their
blood is warm; they are viviparous, and
suckle their young. They were formerly
divided into the Četacea herbivora and C.
ordinaria, the first comprising the manatees
or lamantins, the halicore or dugongs, and the
extinct Rhytinus ; the latter the whales,
dolphins, narwhals, porpoises, and cachelots;
or the order may be divided intº the Sirenia
and Cetacea, the latter with # following
families:—(1) Balaenidae (Whalebºne Whales),
(2) Delphinidae (Dolphins and Porpoises), (3)
Catodontidae (Sperm Whales), (4) Rhyncho-
ceti (Xiphioid Whales), and (5) Zeuglodon-
tidae (all fossil).
2. Palaeont. : The Cetacea appear to begin
in the Eocene, from which they extend on-
wards till now.
“The Cetacea, in fact, have so much the external
form of fishes, that ordinary observers would not hesi-
tate to consider them as such."—Swainson : Nat. Hist.;
Quadrupeds, $ 185.
çë—tā-gé-an. a. & S. [Lat. cetaceus = pertain-
ing to a whale; cete, cetus = a whale.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Cetacea,
Ceta CeOuS.
B. As substantive : {º
Zool. : An animal belonging to the Cetacea.
“The dugong, a phytophagous cetacean.”—Sir J. L.
Tenment : Ceylon, ix. 7.
* Qe-tā’-gé-oiás, a. [Lat. cetaceus=pertaining
to a whale ; cete, cetus = a whale.] Of or per-
taining to the Cetacea ; of the whale kind.
“Such fishes as have lungs or respiration are not
without the wezzon, as whales and cetaceous ani-
muals.”—Browne: Vulgar Errowra.
gè—tā-gē-ăm, s. [Neut, sing of Lat, cetaceus
= of or pertaining to a whale ; cete, cetus = a
whale.]
Pharm.: An oily, concrete, crystalline, and
semi-transparent matter, obtained from the
cavity of the cranium of several species of
whales, but especially of the spermaceti whale,
Physeter macrocephalus.
[Lat., from Gr, kºros (ketos) = a
whale.] -
Zoology :
1. The whale (q.v.).
“This cete thanne hise chaueles luketh.”
Bestiary in Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), 518.
2. In some classifications one of two sub-
orders of Cetacea, the other being the Sirenia.
[CITY..]
[Lat. cet(e), cet(us) = a whale, and
Eng. suff, -eme (Chem.).]
Chem. : C18H32. An olefine hydrocarbon,
boiling at 275°. It is a colourless liquid ob-
tained by distilling ethal repeatedly with gla-
cial phosphoric acid. It is soluble in alcohol
and ether, but not in water.
çë-té–à–său-rūs, s. (CETIosAURUs.]
çët'–6r-āch, s... [Fr. cétérac ; Ital, cetracca;
a name probably of Arabic origin. (Mahn.).]
Bot. : A genus of polypodiaceous ferns of
CETERACH.
1
sº
Portion of fertile frond, showing scaly bark.
2. Ditto, with scales removed.
the group Asplenieae, distinguished by having
distinct simple sori, reticulated veins of which
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
918
cetewale—oeyr
the marginal veinlets are free, and fronds
clothed thickly with scales... One species is a
commonish native fern, called Miltwaste, or
Scale-fern. To this plant was forulerly attri-
buted a marvellous influence over the Spleen,
and Vitruvius states that it had the effect of
destroying that organ in certain Cretan Swine
which fed upon it. It is said to be employed
usefully as a bait for rock-cod fishing on the
coast of Wales. (Treas. of Botany.)
“ Ceterach groweth . old stone walls and rockes,
in dark and º places throughout the west A.
of England ; º upon the stone walls § ris-
towe, as youwº to St. Vincent's Rock, and likewise
about #. ells, and Salisburie, where I have seen
great plenty thereof. . . . Spleene-wort, or Miltwaste,
is call Greek áorm Amwtov, in Latin likewise
Aspleni and also Scolopendria; , of Galga Mula
herba, in Lºgps Ceterach . . . in English, Spleenwort,
Miltwaste; Scaleferne, and Stoneferne.”— Gerarde :
Herball, p. 1141 (ed. 1633).
“gete—wale, * sete-wale, * sede-wale,
* sed—wale, * set-uale, s. [O. Fr. citoual,
chitoual.] (SETwALL.]
Bot. : The herb Valerian.
“Cetewate, herbe. Zedorium."—Prompt. Paz v.
“Ther springen herbes greet and smale,
The licorys and the cetewale.”
weer: C. T., 15,172.
* Qe-the-grande, *ge-to-grande, 8... [Lat.
$º. F. .#. ; ;...? = great, *::: The
whale.
“Cetegrande is a fis,
The moste that in water is.”
g Bestiary in Old Eng. Miscell., l. 499.
çë'-tic, a. [Lat. cet(e) = a whale, and Eng.
suff, -ic..] Of or pertaining to a whale.
cetic-acid, s.
Chem. : A name given to what was supposed
to be a peculiar acid resulting from the
saponification of cetin, but which has been
found to be only a mixture of margaric acid
and Cetin.
* gé'-ti-cide, s. [Formed, from Lat cet(e) =
hale ; cardo = to kill, on the analogy of parri-
cide, &c.] A whale-killer. (Southey : Letters,
vi. 317.)
çë'-tín, gé'-time, s. [Fr. cétine, from Lat.
cet(e), cet(us) = a whale, and Eng. Suff. -ime
(Chem.).]
Chem. : The pure, solid, crystalline mass of
spermaceti. It occurs in beautiful silvery
scales,
çë-ti-à-său-ri—an, s. [CEtiosaurus.) Any
individual of the genus Cetiosaurus (q.v.)
çë-ti-à-său-ris, 96-tê-à-său-rüs, s.
[Lat. cete = a whale ; saurus = a saurian.]
Palaeont.: A maine given by Owen to a genus
of fossil Saurians found in the oolitic and cre-
taceous formations. It belongs to the order
Deinosauria. Only one species is known. Its
height when standing on all fours must have
been ten feet, and its length fifty, sixty, or
seventy feet. It was herbivorous.
çë—täch-il-ſ-dae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. cetochil(us),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zonl. : A family of marine Entomostraca,
belonging to the order Copepoda.
çë-töch'-ī-lìís, s, , (Gr. Kiros (kétos) = the
whale; xixós (chilos) = food.] -
Zool. : A fº of marine Entomostraca
(Crustacea), the typical one of the family
Cetochilidae. It is distinguished by the two
small styliform appendages to the head,
the inferior antennaº being two-branched,
the branches nearly equal, the unbranched
jaw feet, the six-jointed thorax and four-
jointed abdomen, and the last pair of legs
being forms like the rest. There is only one
British species, Cetochilus Septentrionalis. Its
colour is bright-red. It forms part of the food
of the whale and various fishes. Length one
to ten inches. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
çë-tê-lóg-i-cal, a [Eng, cetolog(); -ical.]
Pertaining to cetology.
ē-tö1-à-gist, s. [Eng, cetolog(y); -ist.)
sº in cetology.
çë-tö1-à-gy, s. [Fr. cétologie, from Gr. Káros
(kétos) = a whale ; A6).os (logos) = a discourse;
AéYw (legó) = to tell, to speak.] The science
or natural history of the animals known as
Cetacea. (Crabb.)
gè-to-ni-a, s. [Etym, doubtful.]
Entom. ; A genus of Beetles, the typical one
One
of the family. Cetoniadae. Cetonia aurata, the
Rose-beetle, is a beautiful insect, about three-
Quarters of an inch long, of a bright-green
and sometimes coppery colour. It is found
Commonly in England in May and June on
FOS6S.
çë-tá-ni-ſ-dae, S. pl. , [Mod. Lat. cetonia ;
and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : The Floral Beetles, a family of
Coleopterous insects of great variety and
beauty. They live and move amongst trees,
plants, and flowers, which are their natural
food. The antennae are small, ten-jointed ;
basal joints short, the three terminal joints
comparatively long ; thorax triangular; elytra
straight, and obtusely rounded at the apex.
It is one of the most interesting groups of
Coleoptera, and all the species have brilliant
colours.
çë—töp'-sis, S. [Gr. km'ros (kétos) = a whale
àip (ops), genit. Öllºws (opsis) = a face.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes with oblong,
round, thick bodies, and short tails; eyes
vertical and very minute.
g
gå-têt-à-lite, S. [From Gr. Kiros (ketos)=any
sea monster; ois (ous), genit. &rós (Ötos) = ear,
and Eng. Suff. -ite (Palaeont.) (q.v.).]
Palaeont. : An ear-bone referred to some
cetacean mammal. Specimens are found in
the Red Crag, which is of Miocene age.
çë-trär'—ſ—a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat. cetra,
captra = a short Spanish leather shield, from
the form and leathery quality of the plant.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichens, tribe Cetrariei.
Thallus bright-brown, rigid, erect or ascend-
ing, divided into laciniae, with shining cortical
layer; apothecia dull or bright-brown ; sper-
matia cylindrical. There are three British
species, Cetraria islandica, the well-known
Iceland-moss (CARAGHEEN), C. Delisei, and C.
aculeata. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
95-trär'—ic, a. [Mod. Lat. cetrar(ia), and Eng.
suff. -ie (Chem.).] Of or belonging to Cetraria
or Iceland-moss.
cetraric-acid, s. An acid which forms
one of the components of Cetrarine (q.v.).
çë—trär’—i-ei, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cetrari(a), and
Lat. pl. suff. -ei.]
Bot. : A tribe of Lichens, of the family
Lichenacei, having the thallus compressed,
fruticulose, or membranously dilated ; apo-
thecia on the margins of the lacinia or lobes.
Genera, Cetraria and Platyoma.
çët-rār-ine, 8... [Mod Lat. cetrar(ia), and
Eng. suff, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : The bitter principle of the Cetraria,
islandica, or Iceland-moss, which is a mixture
of cetraric acid, a fatty acid, and an indis-
tinctly crystalline substance, neither acid nor
basic, which has not been properly examined.
çët'—ule, 8. [Lat. cetus = a whale ; Gr. ÖAm
(hulê) = . . . matter as a principle of being.]
Chem. : A Substance obtained in the state
of an oxide in spérmaceti ; its hydrate corre-
sponds to alcohol, and is termed ethal, from
the first letters in ether and alcohol. Cetule
consists of thirty-two atoms of carbon, and
thirty-three of hydrogen.
çë'-tūs, s.
= a whale.]
1. Zool. : The whale (q.v.).
2. Astrom, : The Whale, a large constellation
in the Southern hemisphere. It occupies the
greatest space of any in the heavens, and con-
tains ninety-seven stars, of which two are of
the second magnitude, eight of the third, nine
of the fourth, &c.
çët'—yl, s. [From Gr, Kºros (kátos) = a sea
monster, and üAm (hule) = . . . matter as a
principle of being.] -
Chem. ; Organic radical, C16H33.
çë—tyl-ic, a [From Eng., &c., cetyl (q.v.), and
Suff: -ic.] Derived from or consisting to a
greater or less extent of cetyl.
(Lat. Cetus, from Gr. Kiros (kåtos)
cetylic alcohol, s.
Chem. : C16H33 (OH) = Sexdecyl Alcohol =
Ethal. Obtained from spermaceti, a crys-
talline fatty substance found in cavities in
the head of Physeter macrocephalus. This
substance consists of cetyl palmitate C18H33.
gé'-yx, s,
C16H3102, which is converted into potassium
palmitate and cetyl alcohol by heating it with
solid potash. The cetyl alcohol is dissolved
out and crytallised from ether. Cetyl alcohol
is a white crystalline substance which melts
at 50°. Heated with sodium it forms sodium
cetylate, C16H33MO. Heated with potash-lime
it is converted into potassium palmitate.
çët-y-will, set-wall, s. ... [CETEwALE.]
Valeriant pyrenaica, or some other species of
Valerian. (Britt. d: Holland.)

çeū-thé-rhyn-chiis, s, , (Gr. Keijóo (Reuth'')
= to hide ; fivvyos (rhuluchos) = the Silout.)
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects of
the family Curculionidae. Antennae eleven-
jointed ; basal joint as long as the remainder
taken together; club ovate ; rostrum solue-
times long, bent, and filiform, at other times
short and straight ; thorax attenuated ; elytra
rounded at extremities, and do not entirely
cover the abdomen; extremities of tibiae with-
out spines. The species are very numerous ;
many are exceedingly small in size. Ceutho-
rhynchus didymus is abundant on the common
stinging-nettle. When touched, these little
beetles roll themselves into a ball, contract
the legs, and allow themselves to fall to the
ground, when they can with difficulty be dis-
tinguished from the mould. Hence they are
best captured by sweeping.
çëy-a-dāte, s. [In Fr. cévadate, from ceva-
dillº (q.v.).]
Chem. : A term for a combination of cevadic
acid and a salifiable base.
çë-vād-ic, a. . [From cevad(illa) (q.v.), and
suff. -ic (Chem.). Of or belonging to the
Veratrum sabadilla, or caustic barley.
cevadic acid, S. An acid obtained by
the action of potash on the fatty matter of
the Cevadilla, or Sabadilla plant.
çë—vad-il'-la, se—bad-il-la, sa-bad–
il’-la, S. [From the Spanish-Mexican name
cebºdilla = a little oat ; dimin, of cebcular =
Oat.]
Bot. : A species of Veratrum, the seeds of
which have become an article of consideralle
irºportance from their containing a consider-
able quantity of Veratria. [VERATRIA.] It is
a native of Mexico. The flowers have a smell
resembling that of Barberry. The plant is
now called Asagraea officinalis.
çëv'-a-dine, s. [From Sp. Mexican cebade =
an oat, and Eng. suff. -ime. J
Chem. : An alkaloid with
C39H49NO91, found in cevadilla.
* Qe -vil, s. [Etym. unknown.]
('hem. : A Paracelsian name for a certain
hard substance in the earth, similar to a
calculus in man, indurated from an earthy
tartar by the spirit of wine, which is in the
liquor of the earth ; it is stated to be an appro-
priate remedy against the formation of stone
or gravel in man.
êy-lón, S. & a. [A corruption of Singhalese
^ Simhala, in the word Sinhala-dwipa = the
island of lions, from Sansc. &c. singh = a lion,
the same word which occurs in Singapore =
the city of lions, and as a title of Seikhs and
Rajpoots, as Goolab Singh = Goolab the Lion,
or the Lion-like Goolab.]
Ceylon-moss, s.
Bot. ... Flocaria candida, an algal ; called
also Jaffna moss.
Çéy-lön-ège, a. & S. [From Eng., &c. Ceylon;
and suff. -ése.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Ceylon.
B. As subst. : A native of Ceylon. [CINGA-
LESE. J
gèy-lön-ite, gèy-lan-ite, s. [Fr. ceylanite,
from: Ceylon, where it occurs.)
Mim. ; A variety of Spinel (q.v.), from Cey-
lon , also called Irom-Magnesia Spinel. Cºlºur,
dark-green, brown to black, mostly opaque or
nearly so. Sp. gr., 3’5–3 6.
the formula
(Gr. Kºjić (kéâr), kić (kéx) = a sea-
bird, not clearly identified.)
Ornith. : A genus of the Kingfishers of the
family Alcedinidae, with only three toes, two
in front, and one behind. There are eleven
species from the . Oriental region and the
Austro-Malayan sub-region.
făte, rat, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pët,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, són , mùte, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle. füll: try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey = a, qu = kw.
c fa ut—chaetodontidae
919
© fa ut, s. A note in the scale of Illusic.
“Gaunut I am, the ground of all accord,
A re, to É. Hortensio's pº,
B mi, Bianca, take him for thy lord,
C fa ut, that loves with all affection." .
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iii 1.
C. G. S. A contraction for Centimetre, Gramme,
and Second, the three fundamental units re-
commended for universal, adoption by the
Committee of the British Association for the
Selection and Nomenclature of Dynamical and
Electrical Units,
“We accordingly recommend the general adoption of
the Centimetre, the Gramme, and the Second, as the
three fundamental units; and until such time as
special names shall be appropriated to the units of
º: rical and magnetic nagiiitude hence derived, we
recºrnmend that they be distinguished from absolute
units otherwise derived by the #. C. G. S. prefixed,
these being the initial letters of the names of the three
fundamental units."—First Report of Comm...of British
Assoc. for the Selection and Nomenclature of Dunarvi-
cal and Electrical Units. (1873.)
châb'-a-sie, châb'-a-site, s. (Gr. xaflačios
(chabazios) = one of a number of precious
stones mentioned in the poem mepi Aibov (peri
lithèn) = about stones, ascribed to Orpheus.)
Min. : A rhombohedral mineral of a white
or flesh-red colour; lustre vitreous, trans-
parent, or translucent. Hardness, 4–5; sp.
gr., 2:08–2°19. Compos. : Silica, 45-63–52:20;
alumina, 17 44–21.87; lime, 4'24–13:30; soda,
0.25–4:07; potassa, 0:17–3:03; water, 1798–
22°29. It is widely distributed.
ghâb'-leau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. chabler = to
fasten a cable to, to drag.]
Mech. : A middle-sized rope, used to draw
craft up a river; a tow-rope.
ghāb-lis (s silent), s. [From the place where
it is made.} A white wine made at Chablis, a
town in France.
cha-bóuk, cha-bäk, s. (Hind...chabuk = a
whip.] The long whip used in the East for
inflicting corporal punishment.
“Concerning Feramorz, and literature, and the chabuk,
as connected there with.”—Moore : Light of the Harem.
chº-brae'—a, s. [Named after Chabré, a botanist
of Geneva.]
Bot. : A genus of garden plants, order Com-
positae, sub-order Labiatiflorae.
ghâge, v. & S. [CHASE.]
chäck (1), chêck, s. [From the sound made
by the bird.] A local name for the Wheatear.
“The White Ear, here denominated the chuck, is a
Inigratory bird, . . .”—Barry : Orkney, p. 308.
ghäck (2), s. [Etym, doubtful; Jamieson sug.
gests Eng. check, as a stop to hunger.) A
snack, a luncheon. (Scotch.)
“. . . hospitable invitation, “to come back and take
part o' his family-chack.'"—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxiv.
häck, v.i. & t. [A word probably formed from
the sound produced by the action.]
I. Intransitive :
1. Horsemanship : To toss up and shake the
head suddenly and frequently, as a horse does
to avoid the subjection of the bridle.
2. Ord. Lang. : To clack, to make a clinking
noise. (Scotch.)
“Some's teeth for cold did chack and chatter,
Some from plaids were wringing water.”
Cleland : Poems, p. 35.
II. Trans.: To cut or bruise any part of the
body by a sudden stroke, as when the sash of
a window falls on the fingers. (Scotch.)
* chäck'—ar-al-ly, s. [Prob. a corruption of
Fr. eschecquer, Eng. checker (q.v.). A species of
cotton cloth imported from India; is in French
called chacart.] Apparently some kind of
checkered or variegated cloth.
§§ §: †one."
Watson : Coll., i. 28.
*chacke—blynd—man, s. [Probably = buffet,
strike the blind man, from the noise of a blow
or smack.] Blindman's buff.
“He will haue us to seeke after the church, as chil-
dren, at Chacke-blynd-man.”—BP. Forbes. Ewbulus,
p. 37.
hack—it, partic. adj. [Fr. eschequé.] Chequered.
(Scotch.)
“His chackit plaid the speckl't spink outvies.”
Turrea : Poems, p. 1.
hack-low-ria, s. Etym. unknown.] Mashed
cabbage mixed amongst barley-broth. (Aberd.)
chäc-ma, s... [From Hottentºt t’chackamma,
the native name of the animal.]
Zool. : A baboon, Cynocephalus porcarius,
found in South Africa. It is dark-coloured,
HEAD of CHACMA.
tending to green. These animals go in large
marauding parties to rob gardens.
chac'-6, s. [Native name.] An unctuous
kind of earth found near La Paz, Bolivia;
it is made into little pats, and eaten with
chocolate.
cha-co'ne, cha-coon', s. [Fr. chocone; Ital.
ciaconna ; Sp. Chacoma.]
Music : A kind of Spanish dance in triple
time, something like a saraband. It was
borrowed by the Spaniards from the Moors.
* chäd (1) s. [SHAD.]
chäd (2), s. (Ger. Schadde = a turf, a clod;
Flem. kaade = a bank.] Gravel, such small
stones as form the bed of rivers. (Scotch.)
* chäd (3), s. [Probably from St. Chad, the
patron saint of Lichfield..] Only in com-
pounds.
* chad – farthings, s. pl. Farthings
formerly paid among the Easter dues for hal-
lowing the font for christenings. (Halliwell.)
* Chad-pennies, s. pl. Pennies formerly
paid at Lichfield Cathedral on Whitsunday
in aid of the repairs. (Brewer.)
hād-dy, a. [CHAD (2), S.] Gravelly; as,
“chaddy ground,” that which chiefly consists
of gravel. (Scotch.)
* Chad'—lock, s. [CARLock.]
Bot. : A book-name for Sinapis arvensis.
Water - chadlock : Nasturtlum amphibium.
(Gerarde.)
chae-nó-pleå-ra, s. (Gr. xaivo (chainó)=to
open, and TAsúpa (pleura) = the sides.]
Bot. : A genus of West Indian shrubs, of the
order Maºlostomaceae.
chae-nós'—ta-ma, S. Gr. xatva (chainó) = to
open, to gape, and orópa (stoma)=the mouth.]
Bot. : A considerable genus of South African
shrubs, belonging to the order Scrophularia-
ceae. Leaves dentate, opposite ; flowers axil-
lary or racemose, pedicellate ; calyx five-
parted ; corolla deciduous, funnel-shaped ;
style simple, Stigma sub-elevate.
chaer-a-do'-di-a, S. [From Gr. xaipto (chairā)
= to rejoice ; second element doubtful.]
Bot. : A genus of endogenous plants, order
Amaryllidaceae. A cold infusion of the leaves
of Chaeradodia chilensis, the Thekel of Chili, is
used by the natives as a purgative and diuretic.
chae-ró—phyl-liim, s. (Gr. xaipo (chairó)=
to rejoice, and bºxov (phullom) = a leaf, from
the agreeable smell of the leaves.]
Bot. : Cicely, or Chervil, a genus of um-
belliferous plants of the tribe Scandicinae.
[CHERVIL.] Chaerophyllum temulwn, or temw-
lentum, a plant one to three feet high, with
purple-spotted stems, reflexed bracteoles and
deltoid twice-pinnate hairy leaves, is conmon
in Britain, from Moray and Ross, southward;
ascending to 1,200 feet in Yorkshire; rare in
Ireland. Other alleged British species are
doubtful.
chae'—ta, s. [Gr. xairm (chaité) = long, loose,
flowing hair . . . a bristle.]
* 1. A nut. : An old term for the hair at the
back of the head, and about the temples.
2. Bot. : A bristle. The slender stalk of the
spore-case of mosses; also called Seta (q.v.).
chae-té-tes, s. Latinised from Gr. xaim
(chaité) = long, loose, flowing hair, and Atôos
(lithos) = stone.]
Palæont. : A genus of Tabulate corals, the
typical one of the family Chaetetidae. It is
found from the Silurian to the Permian.
chae-têt-i-dae, 3. pl. , [From Mod. Lat. Chaº-
tetes (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of Tabulate corals, con:
taining species with a compound corallum, of
closely approximated in perforate corallites
without septa. They occur from the Lower
Silurian to the Permian period.
chae—tif—er—a, chae–tif’-er-i, s. pl. [Mod.
Lat. chata = a bristle, and fero = to bear.]
Zool. : A group of Spoon-worms [GEPHYREA)
having the mouth at the base of the proboscis,
two strong ventral bristles, and the vent
terminal. -
Chae-tif-ār-olis, a. [CHAETIFERA.]
1. Furnished with, or bearing, bristles.
2. Belonging to, or connected with, the
Chaetifera (q.v.).
chae-tég-Ér-às, 8. (Gr. Xairm (chaité) = hair,
a bristle, and képas (keras) = a horn.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of marine and
fossil Diatomaceae, having the frustules con-
catenate ; valves equal, sub-cylindrical, with
two processes, one on each side, which are
subsequently converted into very long, thin,
and interwoven siliceous filaments. (Griff. &
Henfrey.)
chae—tó-dér’—ma, s. (Mod. Lat. chaºta = a
bristle, and Gr. 6éppia (derma) = the skin.]
Zoology:
1. A primitive or degraded genus of Gastro-
poda Isopleura, with a single species, C.
mitivlulum, from about 100 fathoms in the
North Sea. It is a small, worm-shaped
animal, and the shell is replaced by numerous
minute calcareous spines in the surface of the
skin. They were formerly thought to be
Spoon-worms.
2. (Used as a pl.) The same as Chaeto-
dermata. (Lamkester.)
chae-tó-dèr-ma-ta, s. pl. [CHAEToDERM.A.)
Zool. : An order of Gastropoda Isopleura,
consisting of the single genus Chaetoderma.
chae-tá-dër’-ma-totis, a [Mod. Lat.
chaetodermat(a); Eng. suff. -ows.]
1. Bearing spines in the integument.
2. Belonging to or characteristic of the
Chaetodermata.
chae-tó-dis'—ciis, s. (Gr. xairm (chaité) = a
hair, a bristle, and 8torkos (diskos) = a disk.)
Zool. : A genus of Diatomaceae, having the
frustules disk-shaped ; valves circular or oval,
with radiating dots and a submarginal circle
of obtuse J. unconnected by means of
special radiating lines of dots with the centre.
chae’—tó-dón, s. (Gr. xairn (chaite) = a bristle;
bóows (odoús), genit. oëóvros (odontos)=a tooth.)
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the typical one of
the old family Chaetodontidae. The body is
oval ; the mouth more or less pointed ; no
spine on the pre-operculum, or prickles before
the dorsal fin, which is single. There are
about 70’species from the tropical parts of the
Atlantic and Indo-Pacific, nearly all character-
ised by brilliant coloration.
chae'-tá-dönt, a. & s. [CHAETodontidae.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the family Chaetodontidae.
B. As subst. : Any fish of the family Chaeto.
dontidae.
chae-tó-dón'-ti-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chaeto-
dom, gen. chaptodont (is); Lat. fem. pl. adj.
suff. -idae.]
Ichthyology :
* 1. A family of Acanthopterygian fishes
from tropical seas. The body is compressed
and elevated, and covered with finely ctenoid
or sinooth scales. The mouth, which is in
front of the snout, is generally small. Dorsal
consisting of nearly equal spinous and soft
parts, and the dorsal and anal fins are so
thickly covered with scales that it is almost
impossible to tell where the fins begi. end the
body ends. Teeth villiform or setiform in
bands, no canines or incisors. In this sense it
is equal to Squamipinnes.
2. Later ichthyologists who use the term
restrict it to Chaetodon and its near allies.
böu, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shtān; -tion, -sion = zhiin.
-ble. -dle. &c. = bel, del
—cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
920
chaetogastra—chaff
chae-tá-gās"—tra, s. (Gr. xairm (chºtité) = a
bristle, a hair, and yaa’rip (gastēr) = a belly.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, natives of tropical
America, belonging to the order Melastomaceæ.
It derives its name from the tube of the calyx
being bristly.
chae—tó–gle"—na, s. [Gr. xairm (chaité) = a
hair, a bristle, and y\ſivm (glénē) = the pupil of
an eye.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Peridina. Carapace hispid, or studded with
rigid spines; no traverse furrow ; an eye-spot
present ; organ of motion a flagelliform fila-
ment. (Griff. £ Henfrey.)
chae-têg'-na-tha, s. pl. [From Gr. xairm
§ = long, loose, flowing hair, and yuá60s
gnathos) = the jaw, the mouth.]"
Zool. : A class of small marine worms with
but two genera, Sagitta and Spadella, both of
which have British representatives.
chae-tóg-na-tholis, a. [Mod. Lat. chaºtog-
nath(a); Elig. suff. -ows.] Belonging to or
characteristic of the Chaetognatha (q.v.).
chae-to-mi-iim, s. (Gr. xatrm (chaitū) = a
hair, a bristle ; etymol. of mium doubtful.]
Bot. : A genus of Perisporiacei (Ascomy-
cetous Fungi), having a filamentous myceliuin
bearing superficial roundish or ovate concep-
tacles clothed with hairs, finally opening above
and containing clavate asci with paraphyses;
sporidia simple, ovate. The asci in this genus
are very delicate, and are readily absorbed, so
that frequently there is not a trace of them,
and the sporidia seem naked. (Griff. &
Henfrey.)
chae-tó-no'-tūs, s. (Gr. xaërm (chaité) = a
hair, and vôtos (motos) = the back.]
Zool. : A genus of microscopic animals
found in fresh water, amongst aquatic plants.
They appear to be allied to the Rotifera, but
have neither luastax nor trochal disk. With
one or two allied genera, they are now held to
constitute a distinct phylum, Gastrotricha.
chae—tóph'-6r-a, s. (Gr. x&irm (chaità) = a
hair; popós (phoros) = bearing, producing,
qepo (pherö) = to bear, to produce.]
1. Bot. : A genus of Chaetophoridae (Confer-
void Algae), characterised like Draparnaldia by
setigerous branched filaments, but differing
from the latter by the filaments being imbedded
in a gelatinous matrix. The Chaetophorae are
found in fresh water, forming little green pro-
tuberances on stones, sticks, &c., usually bright
green. The zoospores are formed singly in
joints, and bear four cilia. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
There are about six British species known, all
from fresh water.
2. Zool. (As a pl.): A sub-class or order of
Annelida, comprising those in which progres-
sion takes place by means of chitinous setae,
or by suctorial disks. Of the former section
the Earthworms, Tubeworms, and Sand-
worms are examples ; of the latter, the
Leeches. (Nicholson.)
chae—tó-phèr'—ſ-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chaº-
tophor(a), and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Confervoid Algae growing
in sea or fresh water, invested with gelatine ;
either filiform or (a number of filaments being
connected together) expanded into gelatinous,
branched, definitely or shapeless fronds or
masses. Filaments jointed, furnished with
bristlé-like processes. Fructification consist-
ing of spores and four-ciliated zoospores,
formed out of the contents of the articulations.
(Griff. & Henfrey.)
chae’—tó-pöd, a. & 8. (CHAETopoda.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the Chaetopoda.
TE. As subst. : Any individual of the Chaºto-
poda (q.v.). s
chae-top' -ād-a, s. pl. . [From Gr., xattºn
(chaité) - long flowing hair, and troijs (pous),
genit. močós (podos) = a foot.]
Zoology:
1. In Prof. Ray Lankester's classification,
one of the three branches of the phylum
Appendiculata, the other two being Rotifera
and Arthropoda.
2. An order of Annelidae, containing those
marine worms with dorsal branchiae and non-
suctorial. [OLIGOCHAETA, Polych ETA.]
chae-tép-à-doiás, a. [Mod. Lat. chaºtopod(d);
Eng. Suff. -ows.] Belonging to or characteristic
of the Chaetopoda (q.v.).
chae-tóps, S. (Gr. xairm (chaité) = a bristle,
a hair, and ép (ops) = a face.) •
Ornith; A genus of birds, belonging to the
Myotheringe or Ant-thrushes, so named from
the bristly feathers in front of the face.
chae-tóp-sis, s. . [Gr. xairm (chaite) = a hair;
6V (ops), genit. Šipts (opsis) = a face.]
Bot. : A genus of Mucedines (Hyphomycetous
Fungi) characterised by erect jointed threads,
whorled below, above simple and flagelliform,
bearing cylindrical spores from the tips of the
branchlets. One species only is known,
Chaetopsis Wanchii. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
chae'—tó-pús, s. (Gr. xairn (chaite)=a bristle,
a hair, and troës (pous) = a foot.)
Ornith. : The Francolins, a genus of birds
belonging to the Perdicidae or Partridges,
so named from the tarsus of the male being
armed with spurs.
chae-tá-spör'—a, s. (Gr. xairm (chaitº) = a
bristle, a hair, and ormopá (spora) = a sporule.]
Bot. : A genus of Algae, of the order Confer-
voidae, so named in reference to the fine capil-
lary divisions of the filaments.
chae—tós'—tam-a, s. [Gr. Xairm (chſtité) = a
bristle, a hair, and arrópa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Bot. : A genus of small, dry, heath-like
Brazilian shrubs, belonging to the order Me-
lastomaceae. Stems leafless at base ; flowers
solitary, rather small, purple with yellow
anthers.
chae-tiir'—a, s. (Gr. xattm (chaité) = a bristle;
and otpa (oura) = a tail.]
Ornith : A genus of birds of the family
Cypselidae (Swifts), so named from the shafts
of the tail-feathers being prolonged into acute
points.
chae-tu-ri'-nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cluetur(a);
lat. felm. pl. adj. Suff. -imſe.]
Ornith. : Spine-tailed Swifts, a sub-family of
Cypselidae (q.v.), with four or five genera.
chae’—tu-rine, a. [CHAETURINAE.] Belonging
to or characteristic of the sub-family Chae-
turinae ; spine-tailed.
chae-tiir-iis, s. [Gr. xairm (ch
a hair, and otpa (oura) = a ta
Bot. : A genus of grasses belonging to the
tribe Agrostideae. The only species described,
Chaeturus fasciculatus, is a small annual grass,
a native of Spain. It derives its name from
the silky appearance of the panicles.
* Ghaf, s. [CHAFF.]
çhaf-ant, a. [Eng, chaſ(e), and suff, -ant.]
Her. : Enraged, furious. (Used of a boar.)
ité) = a bristle,
]
-
(1.
il
* chaf-are, s. [CHAFFER (1), 8.]
çhäfe, "chaufen, "chauffe, v.t. & i. [Q, Fr.
chaufer; Fr. chauffer, from Low Lat. Califico =
to warm ; Lat. calefacio: calidus = warm ; facio
= to make.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To make warm, to warm.
“Charcoal to chaufen the knyght."
Antwra of Arthur, xxxv.
2. To warm or heat by rubbing.
“They laid him }. some of their garinents and
fell to rub and chaſe him, till they brought him to re-
cover.”—Sidney.
II. Figuratively :
1. To heat in rage or fury.
“May view her chafe her waves to spray,
O'er every rock that bars her way.
Scott & Rokeby, ii, 7.
2. To make angry, to inflame the passion.
“Her intercession chaf"d him so."
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Verona, iii. 1.
* 3. To become mixed with by motion, to
perfume.
“Whose scent so chaf"d the neighbour air, that you
Would surely swear Arabic spices grew."
Suckling.
B. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
1. To rub together.
“Breathed upon the neighbouring forest,
Made its great boughs chaſe together.
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, i.
12. To dash against, to struggle with.
“From the sound of Teviot's tide,
Chaſing with the mountain's side.”
Scott. The Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 14.
3. To be worn out by friction.
II. Figuratively :
1. To fume or rage in spirit, to fret.
“As two wild Boares together grapling go,
Chawfing and foming choler each against his fo.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. iv. 29.
“Yet stay within—here linger safe,
At thee his rage will only chafe."
Byron : The Bride of Abydos, ii. 23.
2. Especially to fret or grieve exceedingly
over some galling wrong or slight from a
superior, which one cannot resent openly.
“She treated him as an underling; he chºfed under
the treatment, and was often on the point of returning
home."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd. ed., xii. 353.
* For the difference between to chaſe and to
rub, see RUB, v.
* Ghāfe, s. [CHAFE, v.]
I. Lit. : Heat excited by friction.
II. Figuratively :
1. Heat of mind, rage, fury.
“When Sir Thomas More was speaker of the parlia-
ment, with his wisdoul and eloquence he so crossed a
p se of cardinal Wolsey's, that the cardinal, in a
chafe, sent for him to Whitehall.” –Camden : Remains.
2. Heat of the passions.
“Pan riots now ; and from his amorous chafe
Ceres and Cybele seem hardly safe."
Cowper : Transl. of Milton; On the Approach of Spring.
çhäfed, pa par. & a. [CHAFE, v.]
“Again the AEgean, heard no more afar,
Lulls his chafed breast from elemental war."
Byron.: The Curse of Minerva.
çhāf-Ér. (1), s. [CHAFE, v.]
1. One who chafes.
* 2. A saucepan, a pot, a chafing-dish.
“ij chaſers of brasse, and ij litill brasse pottys."—
Paston Letters, iii. 466.
chäf-àr (2), s, & a. (A.S. ceafor, ceafar; Dut.
lcever; Ger. käfer.]
A. As substantive :
Entom. : A beetle—one of the Scarabaeidae.
[COCKCHAFER. J
B. As adj. : Consisting of the insect de-
scribed under A.
“Round ancient elms, with humming noise,
Full loud the chafer swarms rejoice."
T. Warton : Odes, xi.
hāf-er—y, s. [Eng. chafe; -ry.] A forge
in an iron mill, wherein the iron is wrought
into complete bars, and brought to perfection.
(Phillips.)
*çhäfe-wax.s. [Eng, chaſe, and war:) (CHAFF-
wAx.] An officer belonging to the lord Chan-
cellor, who fitted the wax for the sealing of
writs. The office was abolished by 15 and 16
Victoria, c. 87, § 23. (Harris, dºc.)
* chäfe-weed, s. [CHAFFweed.]
haff, * caf, * chaf, S. & a. [A.S. ceaſ;
Dut. kaf; Ger. kaff.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The husks of corn or grasses separated
from the grain by threshing and winnowing.
“We shall be winnow'd with so rough a wind,
That ev'n our corn shall seem as light as chaff."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iv. 1.
“The ungodly are not so : but are like the chaff
which the wind driveth away.”—Ps. i. 4.
(2) Hay and straw chopped up fine for feed
for cattle.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything light and trifling, or of little
value ; refuse.
“Art thou a man of gallant pride,
A soldier, and no man of ...;
Wordsworth : Poet's Epitaph.
“Not meddling with the dirt and chaff of nature,
That es the spirit of the mind mud too."
Beaum. and Fºet. : Elder Broth “r.
(2) Hence applied to the wicked at the ly,ty
of Judgment. (Matt. iii. 12.)
“At the great harvest, when the archangel's blast
Shall winnow, like a fan, the chaff and grain."
Longfellow : God's Acre.
(3) A joke; banter; the act of quizzing a
person. (Colloquial.)
“D w sharper than his
* Old birds are not caught with chaff: Ex-
perienced persons are not taken in by unsub-
stantial or worthless baits.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mite, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= a, qu = kw.
chaff—chailletiaceae
“With which chaff our noble bird was by no means
to be caught."—Thackeray : Vanity Fair.
II. Botany :
1. The popular name for the dry calyx of
corn and grass called gluma by Linnaeus.
2. The scales or bracts on the receptacles
which subtend each flower in the heat of many
composite plants, as in the sunflower.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chaff-bag, s. A mattress filled with
chaff or straw. (U. S. Local.)
chaff-cutter, s.
1. A man who cuts chaff for feed for animals.
2. A machine constructed for the purpose
of cutting chaff for feed.
chaff-engine, s.
CUTTER, 2.
chaff-flower, s.
manthera Achyrantha.
chaff-halter, s.
double reins.
chaff–seed, s. An American name for
Schwalbea. (Treas. of Bot.)
çnaff, v.t. [CHAFF, S.] To banter, to joke.
(Used also intransitively.)
“A dozen honest fellows . . . chaffed each other
* their sweethearts.”—Kingsley : Two Years Ago,
Cºl. XV’.
* Ghaffed, * ghaved, a.
with chaff, chaffy.
“With chaved cley the wounde ayein to bynde."—
Palladius, xii. 21.
The same as CHAFF-
A book-name for Alter-
(Treas. of Bot.)
A lady's bridle with
[CHAFF. J. Mixed
• ghāf-fér, ghaf-far, ghaf-fare,
* chafir, * chef-far-en, v.i. & t. [A cor-
ruption of O. Eng, chapfare : chap = A.S. ceap
= a bargain, a price; ſure = A.S. farm = a
journey, business. Cf. Ger. kawſen = to buy.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Originally to higgle or dispute in bargain-
making; hence, to bargain simply.
“It was chosen for cheefe to cheffaren in."
Alisaunder : Fragment, 1,210.
“‘Welcome English ' ' they said—these words they had
learned from the traders
Touching at times on the coast, to barter and chaffer
or peltries." tº º
Longfellow : The Courtship of Miles Standish, vii.
2. To talk a great deal and idly, the element
of bargain-making having disappeared.
B. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To bargain, to buy ; to sell or ex-
pose for sale.
“He chaffred Chayres in which Churchmen were set,
And breach of lawes to privie ferme did let.”
Spenser : Moth. Hubb. Tale, 1,159.
II. Fig. : To bandy, to exchange.
t is §3.4. nigh, he never staid to greete,
e chaffar words, prowd corage to provoke."
Spenser: F. Q., II. v. 3.
* Ghāf-fér (1), * chaf-are, * chaf-fare,
chafir, chap-fare, * cheap-fare,
* chef-fare, * chaf-fere, s. [CHAFFER, v.]
1. The act of bargaining or dealing (lit. &
fig.).
“Somme chosen chaffure."—P. Plowman, 61.
“This is the feondes cheffare." —Ancren Riwle,
p. 310.
2. Goods, merchandise, articles for sale.
“And nought oonly my gold, but my chaffare.”
Chaucer: The Schipmannes Tale, l. 14,696.
häf-fér (2), s. [Etym. unknown.] The round-
lipped whale.
“Delphinus Orca, (Lin. Syst.) Chaffer-whale, Gram-
300.
pus.”— Edmonstone : Zetl., ii.
*haf-fér (3), s. [CHAFF, v.] One who banters
or jokes with another.
* çhäf—fér-ār, S. [Eng. chaffer; -er.)
who bargains ; a dealer, a buyer.
“Chafferer of wares. Wegotiator."—Huloet.
* Ghāf-fér-iñg, * chafferynge, * chafir–
ynge, pr. par., a., & 8. [CHAFFER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of bargaining for or
buying goods.
“That no man overgo, neither discey've his brother
in chaffaringe.”—JWycliffe : 1 Thess., iv. 6.
“A chufirlynge ; commercium,
Cathol. A piglicum.
* chäf-férn, “chaf-erne, s. [CHAFE, v.k.
[Fr. chauffoir = a stove, a warming place.) A
vessel for heating water.
One
commutacio.” –
921
* Ghāf-fér-y, s. (Eng: choffer;-y.) The prac-
tice of buying and selling ; traffic.
“The third is
* merchandize and chaffery; that is,
buying and selling."—Spenser : State of Ireland.
āf-fingh, s.
[From Eng. chaff, and finch.]
A bird, so called because it delights in chaff,
and is by some much admired for its song.
(Phillips: Wor
and beautiful
ld of Words.) This well known
bird is locally, called spink,
beech-finch, pink, twink, skelly, shell-apple,
horse-finch, sc
Fringilla coelebs of ornithologists. It is a
ment resident,
It is the
ITIla-
making a beautiful nest, with
obby, and shilfa.
four or five eggs, bluish-white, tinged with
pink and with
red.
* Ghāf-fle, v.i.
spots and streaks of purplish
[ (?) A corruption of chaffer
(q.v.).] To chaffer or higgle.
“While they were thus ‘chafflin' back an' for’a't,' as
Angus would have
pº and her pretty
described their conversation, the
attendant arrived at the ar-
ur."—Saint Patrick, iii. 197.
t chaff-lèss, a.
[Eng. chaff; -less.]
1. Lit. : Without or free from chaff.
2. Fig. : Free from any worthless qualities.
“Made me to fan you thus : but the gods made you,
Unlike all others, chaffless.”
* chäff-red, "
prl. p(tr. Or (t.
haggled with ;
- Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 7.
çhäf-féred (red as érd),
[CHAFFER, v. l Bargained or
beaten down.
“' Reserve thy boon, my liege, she said,
‘Thus chaffered down and limited.
tt : The Bridºt! of Triermain, ii. 21.
%, çhaff-wax, s. [CHA FEWAX.]
çhaff—weed, *
and weed.]
châfe’—weed, s. [Eng. chaff,
Bot. : A popular name for several plants —
(1) Cudweed, a species of Gnaphalium, Gma-
phalium sylvaticum ,
(2) Filago germanica.
(Britten & Holland); (3) Centumculus mini-
mus. (Britten
& Hollamd.)
çhaf—fy, a. (Eng. chaff; -y.]
I. Ordinary Language : .
1. Lit. : Like or full of chaff.
“If the straws be light and chaffy, and held at a
reasonable distance, they will now rise unto the mid-
dle.”—Browne : P wilgar Errow.rs.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Light as chaff, worthless.
“The Imost slight and chaffy opinion, if at a great
remove from the
—Glanville.
(2) Inclined
present age, contracts a veneration."
to make fun of another, ad-
dicted to jokes.
II. Bot. : The same as PALEACEOUS (q.v.).
çhāf-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHAFE, v.]
A. & B. As
pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The
friction.
act of rubbing or heating by
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act of inflaming the mind or pas-
sions.
(2) The state of being inflamed in mind,
fretting, raging.
“The inward chaſings and agitations of his struggling
soul."—South : Serm., vol. ix., ser, 1.
chafing—board, s.
Naut. : A board fixed to the rigging of a
ship to prevent chafing.
[CHAFING-GEAR.
chafing-cheeks, S. pl.
Naut. : A n
ame given by sailors to the
sheaves instead of blocks on the yards in
light-rigged vessels. -
chafing-dish, s.
CHA FING-DISH.
A vessel to make any-
thing hot in : a portable grate for coals.
“. . . . chaſingdishes, posinets, and such other silver
vessels "–Bacon : Physical Remains.
chaſing-gear, 8.
Naut. : The stuff put upon the rigging and
spars to prevent their being chafed, such as
mats, sinnet, spun-yarn, strands, battens, &c.
* chäf-lét, s. [? O. Fr. eschafault = a scaffold,
with dimin. suff. -let.] A small scaffold or
platform. (Malory : Arthur.)
* Ghāf-rön, chäff-rán, s. [CHAMFRAIN.]
Arºnour for the head of a war-horse.
With a chafron of steel on each horse's head, and a
gººd knight on his back."—Scott. Antiquary, ch. xl.
çhaft, * chafte (1), s. [O. Icel. kjaptr, kjºptr;
Sw, kāfi; Dan. kjæft.) A jaw.
“‘Cleave the k-pudding to the e / 'cried one
voice."—Scott : }. Roy, .*.*.*. chaft C
chaft-blade, s. The jaw-bone. (Scotch.)
chaft-bone, * chafte-ban, S. A jaw-
bone.
“With the chafte-ban of a ded has,
Men sais that therwit slan he was."
MS. Cott. Vespas., A. iii., f. 7.
chaft-talk, chaft-taak, s. Talking,
prattling.
“For as far as I him excell
In toul yies fierce an' strong,
As far in chaft-tauk he exceeds
Me wi' his sleeked tongue.”
Poems in the Bucham Dialect, p. 2.
chaft-tooth, S. A jaw-tooth. (Scotch.)
* chafte (2), s. (SHAFT.)
“A chafte: vbi Arowe. A chafte: wbi Spere, &c."—
Cathol. Anglicum.
* chaft-mönd, s.
of about six inches.
“Chaftmond."—Cathol. Anglicwm.
* chagan, s. [See def.] An old form ºf
Cham, or Khan. (Gibbon: Decline and Fail,
ch. lv.)
cha-gi-ga (h silent), s. (Heb. nyºn (chagigu)
[SHAFTMAN.] A measure
= festivity.)
Jewish Antiq. : A festive offering, not less
in value than 2 meahs (16 grains of corn),
offered in connection with the Passover. It
was one of two peace-offerings. It was gene-
rally a sacrificial victim. The name does not
come from the Bible, but from the Talmud.
“. . . the remaining sacrifices to be offered during the
paschal week, and especially of the Chagiga, which
was to be consumed towards the end of the first feast
day."—Strauss : Life of Jesus (trans. 1846), $121.
châg—reen', s.
çhag—rinº, S. & a. [Fr. chagrim = “carke, melan-
choly, care, thought " (Cotgrave), the origin of
which is unknown, but supposed to be con-
nected with shagreen (q.v.). According to
Trench chagrim and shagreem were originally
but different spellings of the same word.
Dryden ridiculed the word, showing that it
was of recent introduction when he wrote.
(Trench : Eng. Past and Present, pp. 44, 65.).]
A. As subst. : Wexation, mortification, ill.
humour.
“I grieve with the old, for so many additional in.
conveniences and chagrins, . . ."—Pope: Letters.
* B. As adj. : Chagrined, vexed, put out of
humour.
“Dear, my dear, pity me; I am so chagrin to day.”
–Dryden : Marriage A-la-Mode, iii. i.
* For the difference between chagrim and
vexation, see V EXATION.
cha-grin", v.t. & i. [CHAGRIN, s.]
A. Trans. : To vex, to tease, to mortify, to
put out of humour.
“Don’t do anything to chagrin her.”—Fielding
Intrig. Chamb., ii. 8.
* B. Intrans.: To be vexed, annoyed, or put
out of humour.
“I would not have your ladyship chagrin at Iuy
bride's expression."—Fielding : Love in sev, Masques.
cha-grined, pa. par. or a. [CHAGRIN,..w..]
chäil-lèt-i-a, s. [Named in honour of M.
Chaillet.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Chailletiaceae. The species are small
shrubs, and are principally natives of Brazil.
The seeds of Chailletia toxicaria, a native of
Sierra Leone, are called by the colonists Rats
bane, and are used for poisoning rats.
chäil-lèt—i-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
chailletiſa), and Lat. fem. pl. suff -aceſe.]
[SHAGREEN.]
bóil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -elle, &c. = bel, del,
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
922
Chain
Bot. : A family of Dicotyledons, consisting
of shrubs with alternate listipulate, short-
stalked, oval, acute, feather-nerved, entire
leaves; flowers axillary, white, usually with
the peduncles adhering to the petioles. There
are nearly seventy species, natives of the
tropics, and distributed into four or five genºra,
of which the principal are Chailletia, Moa-
curra, and Tapura.
ghāin, châine, ghayne, gheine,
* Cheyne, chine (Eng.), “ Chenzie,
* Ghenyie (Scotch), S. & a... [O. Fr. cadene,
chaaine, chaine; Fr. chaim”; Ital. cutena ; Lat.
catena ; M. H. Ger. kéteme; O. H. Ger. kétina,
chétinna ; Ger. ketten, kette.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A line formed of a series of metal links
connected with or fitted into each other, and
used for various purposes, as of restraint,
support, connection, transmission of mechan-
ical power, &c.
“Cheyne. Cathena, boia."—Prompt. Parv.
(2) A series of links of gold or silver, worn
&S all Ornament.
“And Pharaoh took off his ring, and put it upon
Joseph's hand, and put a gold chain about his neck."—
6enesis, xli. 42.
(3) (Pl.) Fetters, bonds, manacles.
... Petre was slepinge bitwixe twey knyghtis, boundene
with twey chaynes "- Wycliffe : Deeds, xii. 6.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything which confines, fetters, or
binds.
“Rivet the chains of habit.”—Lamb : Elia.
(2) A state of subjection or moral captivity.
“A Briton's scorn of arbitrary chains.”
Cowper: Table Talk.
(3) A series of material things connected
with and following each other in succession.
“The chain of fortifications which Diocletian and
his colleagues had extended along the banks of the
great rivers, . . ."—Gibbon : Decline at nºt Fall, ii. 45.
“From the chain of Taurus to the shores of the
Euxine.”–4 rvold : Hist. Roxve, ch. 35.
(4) A connected series or line of immaterial
things, as of events, causes, thoughts, or argu-
ments.
“Here no chain of succession could be pleaded.”—
Fuller: Church. History, bk. iii.
II. Technically :
1. Surveying : A line formed of a series of
iron links, used in measuring land. That now
used is known as Gunter's chain, from the
name of the inventor. It is 66 feet long, and
divided into 100 links, each link being equal
to 7 92 inches. Ten square chains are equal
to one acre.
2. Sporting : The trail of an otter.
3. Naut. (chains, properly chain-wales, or
channels): Broad and thick planks projecting
horizontally from the ship's outside, to
which they are fayed and bolted, abreast of
and somewhat behind the masts. They are
formed to project the chain-plate, and give
the lower rigging greater outrig or spread,
free from the topsides of the ship, thus afford-
ing greater security and support to the masts,
as well as to prevent the shrouds from damag-
ing the gunwale, or being hurt by rubbing
against it. Of course they are respectively de-
signated fore, main, and mizzen. They are now
discontinued in many ships, the eyes being
secured to the timber-heads, and frequently
within the gunwale to the stringers or lower
shelf-pieces above the water-way. In the
chains applies to the leadsman, who stands on
the channels between two shrouds to heave
the hand-lead.
“. . . tossed it into the main chains, to the man
who had thrown the stern-fast.”—Marryat : Midship.
asy
4. Weaving : The warp threads of a web.
It is called also fitting or hoist, and in the
case of silk it is denominated organzine.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between a chain,
a fetter, a band, and a shackle :-‘‘All these
terºns designate the instrument by which
animals or men are confined. Chain is general
and indefinite ; all the rest are chaims: but
there are many chains which do not come
under the other names, a chain is indefinite
as to its make ; it is made generally of iron
rings, but of different sizes and shapes :
Jetters are larger, they consist of many stout
chains : bands are in general any thing which
confines the body or the limbs : they may be
either chains or even cords : shackle is that
species of chain which goes on the legs to
confine them ; malefactors of the worst order
have fetters on different parts of their bodies,
and shackles on their legs. These terms may
all be used figuratively. The substantive
chain is applied to whatever hangs together
like a chain, as a chain of events ; but the
verb to chain signifies to confine as with a
chain : thus the inind is chwimed to rules, ac-
cording to the opinions of the free-thinkers,
when men adhere strictly to rule and Order ;
and to represent the slavery of conforming to
the establishment, they tell us we are fettered
by systems. Band in the figurative sense is
applied, particularly in poetry, to every thing
which is supposed to serve the purpose of a
band; thus love is said to have its silken
bunds. Shackle, whether as a substantive or
a verb, retains the idea of controlling the
movements of the person, not in his body
only, but also in his mind and in his moral
conduct ; thus a man who commences life
with a borrowed capital is shackled in his
commercial concerns by the interest he has
to pay, and the obligations he has to dis-
charge.” (Crabb : Eng. Synom.)
* Chaim of locks:
Hydraulic Engineering : A succession of
lock-chambers, the lower pair of gates of each
of which (except the lowest) fornis the upper
pair of gates for the chamber below. [CANAL-
LOCK.]
B. As adj. : (See the compounds),
chain-belt, s.
1. A chain forming a band or belt for the
conveyance of power.
2. A chain covered with piping or overlaid
with strips to form a round belt.
chain-boat, s. A boat used in harbours
for recovering chain-cables and anchors.
chain-bolt, 8.
1. Naut. : A large bolt to secure the chains
of the dead-eyes through the toe-link, for the
purpose of securing the masts by the shrouds.
Also the bolts which fasten channel-plates to
the ship's side.
2. Carp. : A bolt having an attached chain
by which it may be drawn back, falling by its
own gravity or pushed into place by a Spring.
chain-bond, s. The tying together of
parts of a wall by a chain or iron bar built in.
chain-bridge, s.
1. A form of ferry-bridge in which the
lyassage is made by chains laid across the
river and anchored on each side, and moving
over chain-wheels on board, driven by engines.
Such a ferry-bridge used to cross the Itchen,
in Hampshire. [FERRY-BRIDGE.}
2. An early form of the suspension-bridge
in which catenary chains supported the floor.
The first was erected over the Tees, in 1741.
Rods with eyes and connecting-links were
used by Telford on the Menai Suspension
Bridge, 1829 ; steel wires laid up into cables
are now used. [SUSPENSION-BRIDGE.]
* chain—bullets, S. pl. [CHAIN-shot.)
“My friend and I
Like two chain-bullets, side by side, will fly
Thorow the jawes of death."
Heywood : Challenge for Beautie, 1636.
chain—cable, s.
Naut. : A cable inade of iron links. They
are not new ; Caesar found them on the shores
of the British Channel. Smyth, in his Sailor's
Word-Book, says that in 1818 he saw up-
wards of eighty sail of vessels with them at
Desenzano, on the Lago di Garda. They have
all but superseded hemp cables in recent
times ; they are divided into parts fifteen
fathoms in length, which are connected by
shackies, any one of which may be slipped in
emergency ; at each 74 fathoms a swivel used
to be inserted, but in many cases they are
now dispensed with. Chain-cables were made
in England by machinery in 1792, and intro-
duced into the British merchant-service by
Captain Brown of the “Penelope,” West India
merchantman, 400 tons burden, 1811. The
cable had twisted links. Chain-cables are
generally made in lengths of from 12% to 25
fathoms; each length is usually provided with
a swivel. The lengths are joined together by
shackles (q.v.). A cable's-length is 100 fa-
thoms of 6-08 feet each, and is one-tenth of a
nautical mile. Chain-cables are stowed in
chain-lockers, generally near the mainmast,
or just before the engine and boiler compart-
ment. The locker-space required may be
found by the following rule : Multiply the
square of the diameter of the cable-iron in
inches by 35. The product is the space re-
quired in cubic feet, nearly. ... Four kinds of
apparatus are used for regulating or checking
the motion of the cable as it runs towai, is
the hawse-holes, and for holding on by the
cable after the anchor has taken hold. These
are Controllers, Bitts, Stoppers, Compressors
(q.v.).
Chain-cable compressor: A curved an im of
iron which revolves on a bolt through an eye
at one end. At the other is a larger eye in
which a tackle is hooked ; it is used to lind
the cable against the pipe through which it is
passing and check it from running out too
quickly.
Chain-cable controller A contrivance for the
prevention of one part of the chain riding on
another while heaving in.
Chain-cable shackles: Used for coupling the
parts of a chain-cable at various lengths, so
that they may be disconnected when circum-
stance demands it.
chain–coral, s. An elegant European
species of fossil, Catenipora escharoides.
chain–coupling, 8.
Railroad Engineering :
1. A supplementary coupling between cars,
as a safety-device in case of accidental un-
coupling of the prime connector.
2. A shackle for a chain whereby lengths
are united as in a chain-cable, or a shackle or
elevis to unite a chain with an object.
chain-fastening, s. A sailor's bend, or
Cable mooring.
**** S. A gang or number of
persons chained together, in order to prevent
the escape of any one.
chain-gear, s. A form of cog-gearing
in which an open linked chain catches up the
cogs or Sprockets of the wheel, al...! is time
means of motion thereof, or conversely.
[CHAIN-WHEEL.]
chain-guard, S.
Hor.: A mechanism in watches provided
with a fusee, to prevent the watch being over-
Wound.
chain-hook, s.
Nautical :
1. An iron rod with a handling eye at one
end and a hook at the other for handling the
chain-cable.
2. A cable-stopper which clamps the link of
a chain between two other links.
chain—#11olinometer, s. A form of lºvel
in which the inclination of the survey, J's
chain is indicated on a scale by the pointer on
the end of the level.
chain—knot, s.
1. A succession of loops on a cord, each loop
in succession locking the one above it, i, ud
the last one locked by passing through it the
end of the cord.
2. A kind of knot used in splicing. [KN, T.)
3. The loop-stitch of some sewing-machines
[STITCH.]
chain-lifter, 8.
Nawt. : A cast-iron grooved rim, with pro-
jections, situated at the foot of the capstan-
barrel, and forming the drum around which
the chain-cable is wound in weighing anchor.
chain-lock- tº , , ,” ºr * *
er, s. The same ". . . . . . .
a S chai m -well
(Q. V.).
Chain-locker
Tºlpe º
Navt. : The @ º
iron-bound open- Y,
º Or section s
of pipe passing WSN.g
through the deck, º
and through
which the chain-
Cable passes to
Or frogm the
locker in which
it is stowed.
chain- *
s. A kind of armour made of interlaced riºgºs
Or links.
CHAIN...MAIL.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, nét,

or, wore. wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
chain—chair
923
chain-moulding, 8.
Archit. : A kind of moulding used in the
Roman style, made in imitation of a chain.
CHAIN-MOULDING.
ehain-pier, s. A pier, which runs, out
into the sea and is supported by chains like a
Suspension-bridge.
chain-pira, s.
Surveying : The wire pin, having a loop at
one end and pointed at the other, employed
by surveyors for marking the termination of
each chain in measuring distances.
chain-pipe, s. An aperture through
which a chain-eable passes from the chain-
well to the deck above.
chain—plates, S. pl. Plates of iron with
their lower ends bolted to the ship's sides
untler the channels, and to these plates the
dead-eyes are fastened ; other plates cap over
and secure them below. Formerly, and still
in great ships, the dead-eyes were linked to
chain-pieces, and from their being occasion-
ally made in one, they have obtained this
appellation.
chain-pore, S. & a. (See the compound.)
('hain-pore coral : The book-name for the
zoological genus Catenipora.
chain—pulley, s. A pulley having
pockets or depressions in its periphery, in
which lie the links, or alternate links, of a
chain which passes over it and gives motion
thereto, or conversely. ſe
chain—punmp, s. One form consists of
an endless chain passing around a wheel above
and descending into the water below. In its
upward course it passes through a vertical
tube whose lower end is submerged, and at
whose upper end the water is discharged.
Along the chain are round disks or buttons,
which fit in the bore of the tube, and form
pistons which elevate the water as the chain
ascends in the tube. The cellular pumps are
of this kind, and when packed pistons are
used, they are termed paternoster pumps, from
the resemblance of the chain and buttons to
the rosary.
chain—rule, s. *
Arith. : A theorem for solving numerical
problems by composition of ratios or com-
pound proportion.
. chain-saw, 8.
1. Surg. : A saw whose teeth are jointed
links, used in making sections in deep-seated
places by passing the saw around the bone
and then back again, so as to give command
of both ends to the operator, who draws the
ends back and forth.
2. One form of band-saw or scroll-saw is
also made of separate teeth pivoted or hooked
together.
Chain-saw carrier :
Surgery : A hinged and hºoked instrument
whereby the end of the chain-saw, or a liga-
ture, by which the saw may be drawn, is
passed beneath •
a deep-seated
bone, and so far
up on the other
sitle as to be
grasped by a for-
cepS.
chain-shot,
s. Two balls con-
nected either by
bar or chain,
ormerly used
for cutting and destroying the spars and
rigging of an enemy's ship. Invented by
Admiral De Witt in 1666, (Knight.)
“In sea fights oftentimes, a buttock, the brawn of
k,
the thigh, or the calf of the leg, is torn off by the chain-
shot, and splinters.”— Wiseman: Shuryery.
CHAIN-SHOT.
chain-slings, s. pl. Chains attached to
the sling-hoop, and mast-head, by which a
lower yard is hung. Used for boat or any
other slings demanded.
chain-stitch, s.
1. An ornamental stitch resembling a chain.
2. (In 8ewing-machines): A loop-stitch, in
contradistinction to a lock-stitch. It con-
sists, in looping the upper thread into itself,
on the under side of the goods; or using a
º thread to engage the loop of the upper
1I'ê801.
chain – stopper, s.
chain-cable (q.v.).
chain—timber, 8.
1. A timber of large dimensions placed in
the middle of the height of a story, for impart-
ing strength.
2. A bond timber in a wall.
chain—top, 8. A chain to sling the lower
yards in time of battle, to prevent them from
falling down when the ropes by which they
are hung are shot away.
chain—towing, s. A method of towing
ferry or canal boats, in America, by means of
a chain which is laid in the bottom of the
watercourse, but with one end on the deck of
the boat, where it is wound round a windlass
as the boat advances. It was first introduced
by Marshal Saxe in 1732, in France, for trans-
porting war material. The steam ferry between
Portsmouth and Gosport is worked by towing
chains.
chain–Wales, s,
Shipbuilding : One of the wales or thick
planks bolted to the ship's sides and serving
for the attachment of the chains to which the
shrouds are connected. [CHANNEL.]
A stopper for a
chain—well, s. A receptacle below deck
for containing the chain-cable, which is passed
thithar through the deck-pipe. It is also
called a CHAIN-LOCKER.
chain—wheel, s. A wheel fitted with
sprockets adapted to receive the links of the
chain successively. The power may be com-
municated by the wheel to the chain, or con-
versely.
chain—work, s.
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) Work with open spaces like the links of
a chain.
“Nets of chequerwork, and wreaths of chainwork,
for the chapiters which were upon the tops of the
pillars."—1 Kings, vii. 17.
§ Applied to articles of manufacture in
which cordage or thread is linked together in
manner of a chain.
2. Technically:
(1) Hosiery : (See extract).
“This texture [stocking-knitting] is totally different
from the rectangular decussation which constitutes
cloth, . for in this. . . . the whole piece is composed
of a single thread united or looped together in a pecu-
liar Inanner, which is called stocking-stitch, and some-
times chainwork.”— Ure: Dictionary of Arts, Manu-
Jactures, and Mines.
(2) Naut. : Chains laid over the sides of
vessels, in order to deaden the effects of shot
or shell.
çhāin, chaeymyn, v.t. [CHAIN, s.]
I. Literally :
1. To fasten, bind, or connect with a chain.
“These hands are chain'd, but let me die
At least with an unshackled eye."
Byron : Parisina, 17.
2. To guard with a chain.
“The admiral seeing the mouth of the haven chained,
and the castles fulf of orduance, and strongly marined,
durst not attempt to enter.”—Knolles: Hist. of the
T'tt)*ks.
II. Figuratively:
1. To unite closely and strongly, to attach.
“O Warwick, I do bend my knee with thine,
And in this vow do chain my soul to thine.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. J.T., ii. 3.
2. To put or keep in subjection, to enslave.
“This world, 'tis true,
Was made for Caesar, but for Titus too;
And which more blest ? who º his country, say,
, y "
Or he whose virtue sigh'd to lose a day:
Pope : Essay on ſan, iv. 135-8.
çhāined, “chayned, pa. par, or a (CHAIN, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Furnished or provided with a
chain or collar.
“Chayned. Torquatus.”—Huloet.
châin'-ing,
[CHAIN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip, adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of fastening with a
chain (lit. & fig.).
“The chaynyng and teienge of the grete hound Cer-
berus."—Trevisa, ii. 359. -
2. Sewing & Weaving : A system of loopings
on a single thread by which stocking-web is
formed.
“The rib-needles intersecting the plain ones, merely
lay hold of the last thread, and, by again bringing it
through that which was on the rib-needle before, give
it an additional º; which reverses the line of
chaining and raises the rib above the plain intervals
which have only received a single knitting."—Ure:
Dictionary of Arts, JManrufactures, and Mines, Hosiery.
f Ghàin'-lèss, a. [Eng. chain; -less.] Free
from chains, unfettered.
“And, like a breeze in chainless triumph, went
Up through the blue resounding firinaminent.”.
Hermans : The Meeting of the Bards
f Ghàin-lét, s. . [Eng. chain, and dimin. suff
-let.] A little chain. -
“What plumage waved the altar round,
How spurs, and ringing chainles, sound."
Scott : The Lay of the Last ſinstreſ, vi. 4.
* chaip, v. [Fr. &chapper.] To escape.
* Ghàipes, châ-pis, S. pl. [CHEAP..] Price,
rate, established value of goods.
“‘The chaipes of the country, the ordinary rate
the average price . . ."—Gl. Sibb.
çhāir, chaier, * chaiere, * chayer,
* Chaere, * ghayre, * chayere, s. & a.
[O. Fr. chaiere, chaere ; Fr. chaire ; Port.
cadeira ; Wel. cadair, from Lat. cathedro. = a
chair.] [CATHEDRAL.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Ianguage:
1. Literally :
(1) A movable seat with a back, intended te
accommodate one person.
“ Up a chaere he sat adoun."—Robert of Gloucester,
p. 321. 3.
“If a chair be defined a seat for a single person, with
a back helonging to it, then a stool is a seat for a single
person without a back."—Watts: Logick.
(2) A kind of carriage. Originally a sedan ;
now a small carriage for a single person, an in-
valid ; a Bath-chair.
“E'en kings might quit their state to share
Contentinent and a one-horse chair.”
T. Wharton : Phaeton and the One-horse Chair.
2. Fig. (Chair or chair-day): The evening or
close of life.
“Bring thy father to his dºg chair.”
Shak
& esp. : 1 Henry VI., iv. 5.
II. Technically :
1. A vehicle for one person, carried by two
men. [SEDAN-CHAIR..]
“Gay pats my shoulder, and you vanish quite,
Streets, Chairs, and Coxcombs rush upon my sight.”
Pope : Epist. to Afrs. Blount.
2. The seat of the president of an assembly:
a seat of authority or dignity.
“. . . the chair of the House of Commons.”—Macau.
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
"I To take the chair: To assume the position
of president of a meeting.
“The committee of the Colnmous appointed Mr.
Pym to take the chair.”—Clarendon.
To put into the chair: To elect as president
of a meeting.
“John Hampden, the most ardent Wh
then, was put into the chair.”—Macaulay:
* Ghāyn-iñg, pr: par., a., & a
armong
ist. Eng.
3. The position or office of a professor; a
professorship.
4. Engineer. : An iron block or socket used
upon railways to support and secure the rails
* 5. A vehicle drawn by one horse.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
*I Obvious compounds : Chair-back, chair-
bottom, chair-maker.
Chair-back machines: These machines may
be band or jig-saws, which cut out the curved
back-piece which is placed on the top of the
pillars of the chair-back. Moulding or round-
ing machines for chair-backs have a holder for
the stuff, which is moved against a rotary
cutter of peculiar shape, the stuff travelling
in a prescribed path, so as to receive the con-
formation desired.
chair—bed, s. A bed or chair which folds
up or down at will so as to be used either as a
bed or chair.
chair-bolt, s. A screw-bolt for fastening
down rail-chairs to the sleepers.
bón, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



-cian, ...tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; –tion, -sion = zhiin.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
—tions, -sious, -cious = shiis.
924
chair—chalcographer
* chair—bow, * chare-bowe, s. The
back of a chair.
“A chare-bowe: fultrum."—Cathol. A nglicum.
chair—maker, s. A maker of chairs.
Chair-maker's saw :
1. A diminutive form of the ordinary frame-
pit saw, in which the blade is strained by
buckles and wedges. The work is clamped to
the bench while sawing.
2. A scroll-saw especially adapted for getting
out chair-stuff, such as backs and legs which
have curves which cannot be readily bent, or
of stuff which cannot be readily bent to shape.
chair-organ, s.
Music : A choir-organ placed in a separate
case in front of the great organ and at the
back of the performer.
chair-rack, s.
Carpent. : A moulding round a room, on
which the chairs rest so as to keep them from
the wall.
chair-seat, s. The seat of a chair.
Chair-6eat boring-machime : A machine for
the systematic and rapid boring of the small
vertical holes in a chair-seat frame, to be oc-
cupied by the strips of cane or rattan, or the
!. holes for the pillars and spindles of the
CK.
Chair-seat machine : Various machines.
Spec.—A planing one, for rounding out the
bottoms of the chairs, or one for cutting
grooves in the chair seat.
chair-spring, s.
Upholstery : A spring underneath the hinged
seat of a chair, which gives it a certain re-
silience, and encourages a tilting or rocking
motion.
chair web, s. A scroll-saw.
çhāir, ghayre, v.t. [CHAIR, s.)
1. To install.
“Chayred or stalled, cathedratus.”—Huloet.
2. To carry about in a chair in triumph ; a
compliment frequently paid in former times to
a candidate at an election by his supporters
and admirers.
“The Conservative cause triumphed in the person
of its Eton champion. The day the member was
chaired, several men in Coningsby's rooms were talk-
º flyer their triumph.”—Disraeli : Coningsby, blº. v.,
C
çhāired, pa. par. or a. [CHAIR, v.]
çhāir-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CHAIR, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of carrying in a chair.
“As the day fixed for the chairing approached, Dan-
vers became uneasy.”—Theodore Hook: Sayings and
A)oings of Danvers.
çhāir-man, s. [Eng. chair, and man.]
1. One who takes the chair at a meeting;
the president of an assembly.
“In assemblies generally one person is chosen chair-
man or Inoderator, to keep the several speakers to the
rules of order.”— Watts.
2. The president of a company or society.
* 3. One whose trade it was to carry a sedan-
chair, or wheel a Bath-chair.
* The elected chairman or president of the
House of Representatives is called the Speaker.
[SPEAKER.] When the house resolves itself
into committee of the whole the Speaker
vacates the chair, which is taken by the Chair-
man of Committees.
çhāir-man-ship, s. [Eng. chairman; -ship.]
The position or office of a chairman ; the time
during which any one is chairman.
chäige, s. & a. [Fr. chaise = a seat, a chair; a
Parisian pronunciation of chaire.] [CHAIR..]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A light two-wheeled carriage, to
accommodate two persons, drawn by one
horse, and provided with a calash top.
2. Fig. : Any vehicle.
“Instead of the chariot he might have said the
chaise of government, for a chaise is driven by the
person that sits in it.”—Addison.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chaise-cart, s. A light cart, with springs,
used for conveying light goods or parcels ex-
peditiously.
chaise-house, . s. A covered place in
which to keep a chaise; a coach-house.
chaise-lounge, s.
at one end. (Ogilvie.)
* Ghāi-sel, * chei-sel, “chey-sil, s. [O.
Fr. chaisel; Fr. cheinsil; from Mod. Lat.
Camisile, from camisa = a shirt.] Fine linen
used in the Middle Ages.
“Pilche and cheisel al lilled."—Seven Sages, 1819.
* Ghàis'—tí-fie, v.t. [Lat. castificus = making
chaste or pure ; castus = chaste, pure ; facio
(pass. fio) = to make. To chastise.
“Heirfor to dant thir º: of Inglismen, I
find na thing sa expedient as to be confiderat with the
pepil that may chaistifiethame maist esaly.”—Bellend.:
Cron., x. 3.
A kind of sofa open
chak (1), v.t. [CHECK.] To check.
ghâk (2), v.i. [A word formed in imitation
of the sound produced by the action.]
1. To gnash, to snatch at an object with the
chops, as a dog does. Properly it expresses
the sound made, “when he misses his aim.”
(Rudd.) [CHACK.]
2. The sharp sound made by any iron sub-
stance, when entering into its socket, as of
the latch of a door when it is shut ; to click.
* To chak to : To shut with a sharp sound.
chak, s. [CHECK.] The act of checking, stop.
“ghāk-er, s.
“Ane auld chaker with the men of tabillis thairto.”
—Aberd. Reg., A. 1541, V. 17.
* Ghāk-il, s,
(Scotch.)
“Gold bracelets on thair chakils hings,
Thair fingers full of costly rings."
Watson's Coll., ii. 10.
*çhāk-kir, s, ICHECQUER, CHEKKER.] The
Exchequer. (Scotch.)
* ghāl-ange, s. [CHALLENGE.] (Scotch.)
* châl'—an—drie, * chal—an-dre, * chal-
aun-dre, s. [Fr. calandre; Lat. calandrus
= a lark.] A singing-bird, a lark.
“Chalandre and wod wale.”—Land of Cokayne, 97.
ohal-ās'—tic, * chal-ās'-tick, a. & S. (Gr.
XaAdorrukos (chalastikos) = relaxing; XaA&
(chalo) = to relax.]
A. As adj. : Having the property or quality
of removing stiffness or rigidity of the body.
B. As subst. : A medicine having the power
or quality described under A.
[CHECQUER.] A chess-board.
[SHACKLE-BONE..] The wrist.
chal-ā'—za, chal-ā'ze, 8. (Gr. xixaça (chal-
aza) = (1) hail ; (2) a pimple.]
1. Bot. : That part of the seed where the
nucleus joins the seminal integuments ; it
represents the base of the nucleus, and is
invariably opposite the end of the cotyledons.
2. Veterinary: A disorder in swine, in which
the flesh becomes full of tubercles.
3. Physiol. : The treddle of an eig, or the
knotty kind of string at each end, whereby
the yolk and white are connected together.
4. Med. : The same as Chalazium (q.v.).
cha-laz'—al, a.
* [CHALAzA.] Of or pertaining
to the chalaza.
(Lindley: Introd. to Bot.)
chāl-a-zif'—Ér—oiás, a. [Mod. Lat. chalaza,
and Lat. fero = to bear.]
Biol. : Noting or pertaining to the layer of
albumen surrounding the yolk of an egg, which
is called the chalaziferous membrane, and
which, when twisted, gives rise to the chalaza.
[CHALAZA, 3.]
cha-lāz-i-tim, s. (Gr. xãAgga (chalaza) =
hail (from the size and shape).
Pathol. : A small tubercle on the eyelid,
commonly called a stye.
chāl-bót, chaſ-bêt, s. . [From Fr. clubot,
dimin. of cab or chab = a head. (Littré).]
Her. : A name given in blazonry to the fish
called Bullhead, or Miller's Thunb.
chāl-cán'-thite, s. (Gr. xaxxós (chalkos) =
brass; &v6os (anthos) = a flower, and Eng. Suff.
-ite (Mim.).]
Min. : A triclinic mineral; colour blue, of
different shades, sometimes a little greenish ;
subtransparent or translucent; hardness,” 2°5;
sp. gr. 2:213. Compos. : Sulphuric acid, 32-1 :
oxide of copper, 31-8; water, 36 1. It occurs
in mines in Wicklow and elsewhere.
chäl-gé-dón'-ic, a. [Eng. chalcedon(y); -ic.]
Of or pertaining to chalcedony. (Brande.)
châl-géd-ön-y, S. (Lat. calcedonius. From
Chalcedon, Gr. XaAkmötöv (chalkédón); XaAkmóðv
(Chalkedøn), a town in Asia Minor.]
1. Min. : . A cryptocrystalline variety of
quartz, having the lustre nearly of wax, and
either transparent or translucent. , Colour,
white, greyish, pale-brown to dark-brown of
black; tendon-colour common; sometimes
delicate blue. Also of other shades, and then
having other names. It is a true quartz with
some disseminated opal-quartz. Composition :
Silica, 98.87 ; sesquioxide of iron, 0.53; car-
bonate of lime, 0.62. (Dama.)
2. Scrip. : It is not quite certain that the
chalcedomy of Rev. xxi. 19, is the mineral now
designated by that name. The probabilities,
however, are in favour of its being so.
“The first foundation was a jasper;
Sapphire ; the third, a chalcedony.”—Rev.
T Chalcedony of different colours, arranged
in stripes or layers, is called agate; if the
stripes or layers are horizontal it is called
onyx; chrysoprase is green chalcedony, carne-
liam a flesh-red, and sard a greyish-red variety.
(See these words.)
châl-géd'—&n-yx, s.
On ya...]
Min. : The name applied to those agates
in which opaque white chalcedony alternates
with the translucent grey variety.
chä1-ci-dés, châl-cis (1), s. [The first
form is properly the pl. (but used as sing.) of
the Second, which is Latin from Gr. XaAkis
(chalkis) = a kind of lizard.]
Zool. : The type-genus of the Chalcididae.
châl-ºid-i-dae (1), châl-gi-dae, s. pl.
[Mod. Lat. chalcid (es), or chalc, is) (1); Lat.
fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
.,200. . A family of tropical American snake-
like lizards, but with minute feet. Some
authorities use this name for the Tejidae (q.v.).
chāl-gid-i-dae (2), s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chalcis
(2), gen, chalcid(is); Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idºr.)
Entom. : A family of parasitie Hymen-
optera, of which Chalcis (2) is the type.
chāl-ci-huitl, s. [Native Mexican name.)
Min. : A mineral, identified with jadeite
(q.v.), or with turquoise (q.v.).
chāl-cis (1), s,
chäl'—cís (2), s. (Gr. xaxxós = copper, from
the metallic coloration of the adult species.]
Entom. : The type-genus of Chalcididae (2).
They are minute parasitic insects, undergoing
metamorphosis in the bodies of their hosts.
chāl-gi'-tês, s. [From Gr. xaxxims (chalkites)
= containing copper, coppery.]
Ornith. : A genus of Cuculinae, or parasitic
Cuckoos. They are adorned with plumage of
a brilliant metallic lustre.
chāl-gi'—tís, châl-gi'—tés, 8. (Gr. XäAkurus
(chalkitis) = the name of a mineral.]
Min. : A disintegrating pyrites, iron or
copper, impregnated with vitriol. (Dama.)
chäl'—cö—gite, s. (Gr. xaxxós (chaikos) =
brass ; Eng. suff. -ite (Mim.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral of a lead-
grey colour, often tarnished with blue or
green. Hardness 2-5-–3. Sp. gr. 5'5-–5-8. It
occurs in Cornwall, Scotland, and many other
localities. Compos. : Sulphur, 19:00–21:40 ;
copper, 71°31–79°50 ; iron, 0.28–0°49. (Dama.)
chä1' – cö-dite, 8. [From Gr. xaxxoetóñs
(chalkoeidós) = like brass or copper, and Eng.
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min, ; A variety of Stilpnomelane (q.v.). It
* of minute flexible scales of submetallic
llStre.
chāl-có-gráph, S. [From Gr. XaAkós (chal-
kos) = copper, and Ypakbº (graphē) = a drawing
or delineation.] An engraving on copper or
brass.
the Segond, a
xxi. #.
[Eng. chalcedony), and
[CHALCIDES.]
châl-cog'-raph-Ér, s. [G1. xaakóypawos
(chalkographos) = an engraver : XaXxós (chalkos)
= brass, copper ; Ypdºgo (graphē) = to write.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try. Sūrian. ae, oe = e.
ey = i. ou = lºw-
chalcographic–chalk
925
to engrave. J One who engraves on brass,
Copper, or other metal.
chāl-có-gráph'-ſc, a... (Gr. xaxxás (chal-
kos) = brass, copper; Ypáquxos (graphikos) =
pertaining to writing or engraving ... ypāqo
(graphô) = to write, engrave..] Pertaining to
or connected with chalcography.
& 6 of fº. hic ar-
tº...";Yºr their pro º:
Encyclopaedia Britannica.
* chāl-cég'—raph—ist, s. [Eng, chalcograph ;
-ist.] The same as CHALcogBAPHER. (Ash.)
* chāl-cég'-raph—y, s. (Gr. xaxkoypapta
(chalkographia)=engraving on brass or copper:
XaXxós (chalkos) = brass, copper ; Ypſiquo
(graphô) = to write, to engrave.] The art, or
process of engraving on brass, copper, or other
metal.
“Chalcography, or engraving, properly 80 called,
executed with a graver."—Encyclopaedia Britannica.
chäl'—cö-lite, s. [From. Gr. xaxxós (chalkos)
= copper, and Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : An obsolete and erroneous name
given by Werner to Torbernite, which is an
ore of uranium and not of copper. (Dama.)
The “British Museum Catalogue " retains it
as a recent species, and makes it a synonym
of Cuprouranite (q.v.).
chāl-cém'—én—ite, 8. (Gr. xaxxós gº
= brass, copper ; uſiv (měn) = the moon; an
Eng. suff. -īte (Mim.).]
Min. : A mineral found in small green
crystals in the Argentine Republic, associated
with selenite of lead. It appears to be a new
selenite of copper. Discovered in April, 1881,
by MM. des Cloizeaux and Damour. (Athenae-
wºn, May 28, 1881.)
chāl-cö—no'-tūs, s. . [Gr. xaxxós (chalkos) =
brass, copper; voros (màtos) = back.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects of
the family Scarabaeidae.
chāl-cö-phā’-site, s. [From Gr. xaxxós
(chalkos) = copper; pāorts (phasis) = an ap-
pearance, and Eng. suff. -ite (Mim.).]
Min. : The same as LIRoconiTE (q.v.).
chāl-có—phyl'—lite, s. (Gr. xaxxós (chalkos)
= brass, copper; buſXAov (phullom) = a leaf,
from the shape of the crystals, and Eng. suff.
-ite (Mim.).]
Min. : A rhombohedral transparent or trans-
lucent mineral, from Cornwall and Saxony, of
an emerald-green or grass-green colour. Hard-
ness, 2-0. Sp. gr., 2°4–2-66. Compos. ; Ar-
senic acid, 17:51—21-27; oxide of copper,
44'45—58'0; water, 21:0—31*19. (Dama.)
chāl-có–py'—rite, s. [Gr. xaxxós (chalkos) =
brass, copper; and Eng. pyrite (q.v.).]
Min. : A sulphide of copper and iron con-
taining 2 of copper, 2 of iron, and 4 of sulphur–
sulphur, 34.9; copper, 34°6; iron, 30-5. It is of
a metallic lustre, of a brass-yellow colour, fre-
quently iridescent. It is opaque. Found largely
in the Cornwall mines, where 150,000–160,000
tons of ore are smelted annually. Hardness,
3-5. Sp. gr. 4'l—4’3. (Dana.)
chāl-có-pyr-rhö—tite, s. [From Gr. XaAxós
(chalkos) = copper ; muññórms (purrhotés) =
redness, and Eng. Suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Pyrrhotite (q.v.). (Brit.
Mus. Cat.)
chāl-có-sid’-er-ite, s. [From Gr. xaxkós
(chalkos) = copper ; oričmpos (sideros) = iron,
and Eng. suff, -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Dufrenite (q.v.). (Brit.
Mus. Cat.)
* chāl-có-sine, châ1-có-site, s. [From
Gr. XaAxós (chalkos) = copper, and Eng. suff
-ime (Min.).]
Min. : The same as CoPPER GLANCE,
chāl-có-stib-ite, s. [From Gr. xaxkós
(chalkos) = copper ; arrig, (stibi) = tin, and
Eng. suff, -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] ~ :
Min. : An opaque orthorhombic mineral of
a metallic lustre, and a colour betweef’lead-
grey and iron-grey. Hardness, 3–4. Sp. gr.,
4:748—5:015. Compos. : Sulphur, 257 ; anti-
mony, 48-9 ; copper, 25'4. It occurs at Wolfs-
berg, in the Hartz mountains, and at Guadiz, in
Spain. (Dana.)
chāl-cö-trich-ite, s. (Gr. xaxxás (chalkos)
= brass, copper ; 90% (thrix), genit. rpixós
(trichos) = hair, and Eng. suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A name applied to the hair-like forms
of red oxide of copper, commonly known as
plush copper ore.
Chāl-dā-ic, a & s. [Lat. Chaldaicus = per-
taining to Chaldea.)
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea.
18. As substantive : .
1. A native or inhabitant of Chaldea.
2. The language of the Chaldeans, Chaldee.
Chaldaic Christians, s. pl. [So named
because their head church is in what was
anciently termed Chaldea.]
Ch. Hist. : The chief name given in the
East to the interesting sect more commonly
known in the West as Nestorians. In parts of
India they are called St. Thomas Christians,
from the erroneous notion that they were first
converted to Christianity by the Apostle
Thomas. Their patriarch resides in a monas-
tery near Mosul, not far from the site of
ancient Nineveh. Like Nestorius, they attri-
bute to Jesus two natures, each with its own
personality. They reject image worship. In
their liturgic services they employ the Syriac
language. When first they arose, in the fifth
century, they were persecuted by the Eastern
Church, but after the rise of the Arabian “pro-
phet” they found favour with the Moham-
medans, whose policy it was to support all de-
tached sects against the Catholic Church which
they feared. Afterwards they became so noted
for missionary work as to elicit the admiration
even of the historian Gibbon. Within the
present century they have suffered severely
from Mohammedan fanaticism. American and
other missionaries have also diffused Protes-
tantism among them. One of these Americans,
Rev. Asahel Grant, wrote a book which ex-
cited some attention, in which he maintained
that the “Nestorians” were originally of
Jewish descent, deriving their origin from the
ten lost tribes.
f Chāl-dā’—ism, s. [Eng. Chaldaſic); -ism.)
An idiom or peculiarity of the Chaldean lan-
guage.
Chāl-dé'—an, a. & s.
taining to Chaldea.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Chaldea.
Chāl-dée, a. & s.
ing to Chaldea.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea
Chaldean.
B. As substantive : •
1. A native or inhabitant of Chaldea.
“. . . Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees . . .”
—2 Kings xxv. 24.
2. The language or dialect of the natives of
Chaldea.
“The names of the points or accents are all of a late
original, all Chaldee, not any Hebrew.”—Br. Walton :
Considerator Considered, p. 247.
Chaldee paraphrase, s. Another
name for the Targum, of which there are three
kinds, viz., that of Onkelos, that of Jonathan,
son of Uzziel, and that of Jerusalem. [TA:--
GUM.]
[Lat. Chaldaeus = per-
[Lat. Chaldaeus = pertain-
çhāl-dér (1), s. [CHALDRon.] A dry measure
containing nearly eight imperial quarters of
wheat or flour; for other grain, fruit, potatoes,
&c., eleven and a half ouarters. (Webster.)
çhāl-dèr (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A rudder-
band or gudgeon.
* chal'-dése, cal-dese, v.t. [From Eng.,
&c., Chaldee), and suff. -ese.] To trick, as a
Chaldean conjuror might do.
“He stole your cloak, and picked your jocket,
Chous'd and caldes'd you like a blºckhead.
Butler. Hudibras, II. iii. 1009-10.
chä1'-drick, châ1'-dér (3), s. [Icel. tialdr
= the oyster-catcher.] The name given in the
Orkney Islands to the Oyster-catcher, or Sea-
pie, Haematopus ostralegus (Linn.).
chāl-drön, châl-dér (4), s. (O. Fr. chaul-
drom ; Fr. chaudron.] [CALDRON.]
Comm. : An English dry measure, formerly
used for any dry goods, but now confined ex-
clusively to coals and coke. It varies in
value in different places.
chä1–6–ptis, s. (Gr. xáAeros (chalepos) =
Savage.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects of
the tribe Cassidaceae.
châl-et' (et as ā), s. [French.] A small house
or villa on a mountain ; a Swiss cottage.
çhāl-Ice, * cal—iz, * cal-is, * chal-is,
* cal-ice, * chal—ys, s. [Fr. & Ital. calice;
Sp. caliz, from Lat. caliz (genit. calicis); Gr.
káAvš (kaluz) = a cup.]
* 1. A cup or drinking vessel.
"Moyses took the half parti of the blood and putte
it into chalices.”—Wycliffe': Ezod. xxiv. 6.
2. Specially applied to the “cup" used in
the Holy Communion.
“Sprat, Bishop of Rochester, lately a member of the
High Commission, had charge of the chalice."—Mu-
caulay; Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
chalice—flower, s.
Bot. : A plant, Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus.
* ghāl-ſged, a... [Eng. º: -ed.] Having
à cell or cup ; formed in the shape of a cup.
“His steeds to water at those springs
On chaliced flowers that º
Shakesp
... : Cymbeline, ii. 8.
châl-i-co'—mys, s. [From Gr. xàAtº (chalia),
genit. XäAuxos (chalikos) = gravel, rubble, and
puts (mus) = a mouse.]
Palaeont. : A genus of rodents akin to the
beavers, found in the Miocene and Pliocene
beds.
chāl-I-co–ther'—i-iim, s. [From Gr. xdat;
(chalia), genit. XäAukos (chalikos) = gravel, and
6mptov (thérion) = a wild animal.]
Palaeont. : A genus of perissodactyl Ungu-
lates occurring in Miocene beds in Europe,
India, China, and North America. Some of
the species are as large as a rhinoceros.
There were four digits on each of the anterior
limbs, and three each on the posterior.
châl-i-lite, s. [From Gr. xàAić (chalix) =
gravel, and Atºos (lithos) = stone.]
Min. : A compact variety of Thomsonite of
a reddish-brown colour. It occurs at Balli-
mony, Antrim, Ireland.]
chº-li'-na, s. (Gr. xaktvös (chalinos) = a
bridle, a strap, a thong.]
Zool. : The type-genus of the family Chalin-
idae (q.v.). , C. oculata, often washed up after
storms, is fairly common, and the largest of
the British sponges.
cha-lin'-3-ae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. chalin(a);
Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff, eae.]
Zool. : A group of sponges, approximately
equivalent to the Chalinidae (q.v.).
cha-lin'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chalin(a);
Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of fibrous sponges, having
the spongin fibre cored by silicious spicules,
which are needle-like in the outer membrane,
and spindle-shaped in the interior.
châl-i-nine, a. [Mod. Lat. chalin(a); Eng.
suff. -ine.] Having the characteristics of the
genus Chalina. (Prof. Sollas in Cassell's Nat.
Hist., WI., 327.)
châl-i-nóid, a. [Mod. Lat. chalin(a); Eng,
&c., suff, -oid.] Resembling the genus Chalina
(q.v.).
hälk, * calk, * calke (1 silent), S. & a. [A.S.
ç cealc; O. *...* *ſ. º Dan., & Sw.
kalk, from Lat. cala (genit. calcis)= limestone;
Ital. calce; Sp. cal; Wel, calck; Fr. chartz.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language : ,
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. l. Min. &
Chem. (q.v.).
2. Figuratively :
(1) A score, that being marked up in chalk
on a slate, door, &c.
(2) A score or point gained in any game.
* By a long chalk; by long chalks: By many
degrees, greatly, far, in allusion to the ancient
custom of making the merit marks with chalk,
before lead pencils were so common. (Brewer.)
“The Indus ranks foremost by a long chalk.”—De
Quincey. Syst. of the Heavens.
To know chalk from cheese : To have one's
wits about one ; to know a worthless thing
from a valuable one.
b6il, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
926
chalk—challenge
“He knowes chalk from cheese : he knowe; on which
side his bread is buttered."—Withal Dictionary, ed
1634, p. 570.
Walk your chalks : [WALK).
II. Technically :
1. Min. & Chem. : A massive, opaque car-
bonate of lime, of a white, greyish, or yellowish
colour, with an earthy fracture. Sp. gr., l'8–
2-8. Dana places it along with calcareous
marl, under the heading soft, compact lime-
stone, constituting his 21st variety of the
mineral species Calcite. It forms extensive
rocks in the south and south-east of England.
2. Geology and Palaeontology :
(1) Spec. : A rock which, when pure, as it
often is, is made up of the constituents given
under II. 1 Min. (q.v.). A great belt of it
crosses England diagonally from the eastern
to the southern coast, and it is impossible to
approach London from the east, west, north,
or South without having chalk rocks, at a
distance often very limited, beneath one's feet.
Their appearance is familiar, owing to their
being conspicuously displayed in the chalk
cliffs of Dover, and in various chalk pits in
the southern counties, on the escarpments
on the sides of the Northern and Southern
Downs [Downs] and in railway cuttings.
The chalk, properly so called, consists of
the highest portion of the Upper Creta-
ceous System, and is divided into Upper
White Chalk with Flints and Lower White
Chalk without Flints. [FLINT, Geol.] The larger
animal fossils of the White Chalk consist of
Crinoids and other Echinodernis ; Cephalopod
Molluscs, specially Ammonites, Baculites,
Belemnites; Brachiopods, such as Terebra-
tulae, &c.; of other Molluscs, Rudistidae,
&c.; of fish, teeth of Cestracionts ; of rep-
tiles, Pterodactyls, Turtles, and Oviparous
Saurians. Of the smaller organisms, Globi-
gerinae, and other Foraminifers abound ; in
fact, chalk is mainly composed of these
cemented together by a calcareous paste.
The examination by Sir Leopold McClintock,
Dr. Carpenter, Sir Wyville Thomson, Prof.
Huxley, Dr. Wallich, and others, of the
Atlantic ooze obtained in connection with the
laying of the telegraphic cable to America,
and in the subsequent exploratory expeditions
of the Porcupine, Challenger, &c., have shown
that the ooze now being deposited at a depth
“Of from 5,000 to muore than 15,000 feet in the
Atlantic is essentially chalk, with Globigerinae
and other Forminifers, the former apparently
identical with existing species. Most other
organisms are extinct, though a few are not.
This discovery does not shorten by an hour
the period which has elapsed since the chalk
first began to be formed, but only proves that
a process which was thought to have termi-
nated or intermitted, still goes on. As chalk
is a deep-sea formation the vegetable fossils
of the Chalk rocks are unimportant.
(2) Gen. : The Cretaceous rocks in general,
whatever their actual composition. [CRETA-
CEOUs FoEMATION or SYSTEM.]
3. Comm. : When purified, chalk is called
whiting and Spanish white in England. Pure
chalk should dissolve readily in dilute muriatic
acid, and the solution should afford no precipi-
tate with water of ammonia. Chalk is burnt
into lime in great quantities, in which state it
is used as a manure, and for making mortar
and whitewash.
“Chalk is of two sorts; the hard, dry, strong chalk,
which is best for lime; and a soft unctuous chalk,
which is best for lands.”—Mortimer,
Black chalk : A carbonaceous variety of
shale.
Brown chalk : A familiar name for umber.
French chalk (Min.) : [SoAPSTONE].
Red chalk : A clay deeply coloured with the
peroxide of iron, of which it generally contains
15–18 per cent.
4. Art : A drawing in chalks = one executed
with chalk pencils of different colours.
B. As adjective:
1. Consisting in large measure of chalk, as a
chalk down.
2. Derived from chalk or occurring in it, as
a chalk flint.
3. Belonging to the time when the chalk
was deposited, as the chalk formation.
‘ſ Obvious compounds : Chalk-hill, chalk-
"mark, chalk-pit, chalk-quarry.
chalk-bed, s. A layer of chalk.
chalk-cutter, s. A man who digs up
chalk.
chalk-drawing, s. A drawing sketched
and filled in with black or coloured chalks.
chalk-line, s. A cord rubbed with chalk
or similar material, used by artificers for lay-
ing down straight lines on the material as a
guide for a cutting instrument. (Knight.)
Chalk-line reel : A spindle or vessel on which
a chalk line is wound. (Knight.)
chalk—marl, s. g
Geol. : An argillaceous stratum situated just
under the Lower White Chalk without flints.
It contains thirty-two species of Ammonites,
seven peculiar to it. There are also Scaphites,
Turrilites, &c.
chalk-stone, 8.
1. Ord. Lang. : A lump of chalk.
“He maketh all the stones of the altar as chalkstones
that are beaten asunder."—Isaiah xxvii. 9.
2. Med. : Gouty concretions in the tissues and
joints, especially of the feet and hands, con-
sisting chiefly of sodium urate C5N4H3NaO3.
They are composed of bundles of crystals of
urate of soda, and often attain to a considerable
size, causing much deformity. Chalk stones
are the morbid products of the gouty diathesis
which in this way seeks to eliminate itself.
“Also, in many gouty persons, but not in all . . .
what are called chalk-stones form ; concretions that
look exactly like chalk collect around and outside the
joint . . . and lying in general immediately below the
skin.”— Watson: Lectures on the Principles and Prac-
tice of Physic, lect. lxxxi.
chalk-white, “chalkwhit, “chalk-
Whyghth, a. As white as chalk.
“Ffayre schetus of sylk chalk whyghth as the mylk."
Degrevant, 1489.
çhāik (l silent), v.t. [CHALK, s.]
I. Literally :
1. To rub over with chalk.
“With new chalk'd bills and rusty arms."
H woºibras.
2. To manure or dress land with chalk.
“Land that is chalked, if it is not well dunged, will
receive but little benefit from a second chalking."—
Mortimer.
II. Figuratively :
1. To mark or point out ; to describe (now
only with out).
“When now the boy is ; into man,
His careful sire chalks forth some wary plan."
Byron : Howre of Idleness; ildish Recollecti
“This book it chalketh out before thine eyes
The man that seeks the everlasting prize.”
Burryan : Apology.
2. To make white or pale.
‘‘Let a bleak paleness chalk the door."
FIerbert.
* 8. To run up a score.
“I . . . . shall prosecute you more constantly than a
city vintner does a country parliament man that
chalk'd it plentifully last winter session.”—T. Brown :
Works, i. i82.
çhälked (l silent), pa. par. or a. [CHALK, v.]
hälk-i-nēss (l silent), s. (Eng. chalky
-ness.]... The quality of being chalky or full
of chalk.
çhälk-iñg (1) (l silent), pr. par., a., & s.
[CHALK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
Senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of rubbing, marking,
or dressing with chalk. (See extract under
CHALK, v., I. 2.)
çhälk-iñg (2) (l silent), pr. par. [CAULKING..]
çhälk—y (l silent), a. [Eng. chalk; -y.]
1. Consisting of chalk ; full of or white
with chalk ; white.
“The roar of the waves breaking on the chalky shore."
Wordsworth : To Liberty, x. 1.
2. Impregnated with chalk ;
chalk.
“Chalky Wey that rolls a milky wave.”
Pope : Windsor Forest, $46.
ecntaining
* chāl-lange, chāl-ange, s.
LENGE.] (Scotch.)
Ghāl-lènge, * cal-enge, * chal-enge,
* chal-aunge, * ghal-eng, s. [O. Fr. cha-
longe, chalenge, calenge ; Ital, calogma; O. Sp.
calonja, from Lat. calumnia = a false accusa-
tion.] [CALUMNY.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. An accusation, a charge.
“Ellis thou muste make * chalenty agens God."—
Pecock: Repressor, pt. I. ch. iii., p. 152.
* 2. A claim, a demand; a wrong or injustice.
“The uerthe is chalenge.”—Ayembite, p. 34.
[CHAI.-
‘‘ If to the *ze ye do not wrong chalem.g.”—Wy.
cliffe : Jerem. vii.
“Chalawmge, or cleyme (chulenge P.). Wendicacio."—
Prompt. Parv.
3. An invitation, defiance, or provocation to
a duel.
“The Court of Dublin was, duri
action, busied with dice and claret, love letters and
challenges.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* Challenging to a duel is now an offence at
common law, and punishable by fine or im-
prisonment.
4. An invitation or call to a controversy or
contest of any kind.
5. The act of disputing the correctness of
any statement.
“The proposition . . . is liable to strong grounds of
challenge.”—Scott : Monastery, Note N.
6. The state of being in dispute.
“Bringing her title into challenge."—Scott : Monas.
tery, ch. xvi.
II. Technically :
1. Hunting : The cry of hounds on first
finding the scent of their game.
2. Elections: An objection to a person as
not being legally qualified to vote. (American.)
3. Law : An exception or objection taken
by the prosecutor or defendant in a criminal
cause against any person or persons acting as
Jurors in a cause.
“They claimed the right of severing in their chat.
lenges.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
* Challenge to the array : An exception or
objection taken against the whole panel of
Jurors.
* Challenge to the favour : An exception or
objection to a juror, on certain grounds al-
leged for suspecting that he favours one side,
as distinguished from a principal challenge,
in which there is primá facie evidence that
this is so.
Challenge to the polls:
Law : Exception to one or more of the
jurors who have appeared individually.
(Wharton.)
Peremptory challenge: The right allowed to
prisoners in certain cases of taking exception
or objection to a certain number of persons as
jurors, without assigning any reason.
4. Mil. : The act of a sentry in demanding
the countersign from any person approaching
or attempting to pass his post.
challenge-blast, s. A blast of a trum-
pet in defiance or challenge to a duel.
“The valiant Knight of Triermain
Rung forth his challenge-blast again."
Scott: The Bridal of Triermain, iii. 10.
ghāl-lènge, * calangen, “ghalangen,
* calengen, chalengym, * chalange,
* calenge, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. chalenger, chalem-
gier, calenger, chalongier, chalonger; O.Sp.
calonjar; Ital. calognare, from Lat. calumnior
= to charge falsely, to accuse.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To blame, to reprove, to find fault with,
to accuse.
“Chalemgyn or vindyrtakyn. Reprehendo, depre-
heredo.”—Prompt Parv.
“I am chalanged in the chapitre Hous."—Lºvngland
P. Plotoman, 2,819.
* 2. To claim as a right or due, to call for,
to demand.
“Chalemgyn or cleynyn. Vemdico."—Prompt. Parv.
“The emperesse to Engelond coln,
To calangy, after hyre fader by ryghte the kynedoru "
Robert qf Gloucester
- , p. 451
3. To invite or defy to a duel.
4. To invite or call to a controversy or con-
test of any kind.
“Their bugles challenge all that will,
In archery to prove their skill”
Scott : The Lady qf the Lake, v. 32.
5. To dispute the accuracy of a statement
or document.
* 6. To call to the performance of a duty or
pronrise.
“I will now challenge you of your promise, to givo
me certain rules as to §: principles of blazonry.”—
Peacham : On Drawing.
II. Technically :
1. Law : To object or take exception to any
person or persons acting as jurors in a cause.
2. Mil. : To question or demand the coun-
tersign from any person approaching or at-
tempting to pass a Sentry.
“But, when they had passed both and block-
house without being challenged, their spirits rose . . .
Hist. Aºng., ch. xvi.
that season of in.
- Cººſ :
täte, fūt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt.
or wëre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw-
challengeable—chamaeleo
927
3. Elections: To object to as not being
legally qualified to vote. (American.) (Web-
ster.)
* B. Intrans. : To claim as due or as a right,
to demand.
“Which of you, shall we say, doth love us most?
That we our largest bounty inay extend ,
Where nature doth with merit challenge. *
Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 1.
* For the distinction between to challenge,
to brave, to defy, and to dare, see To BRAVE.
(("rabb : Eng. Symon.)
chāl-lènge-a-ble, a. [Eng. challenge; -able.]
1. Capable of being challenged.
“How lords are chauengeable by their vassals; and
how homage may be dissolved, and adjudged by coin-
bat."—Sadler: Rights of the Kingdom (1649), p. 80.
2. Liable to be called in question. (Scotch.)
(Acts Chas. I.)
çhāl-lènged, pa. par. or a. [CHALLENGE. v.
chāl-lèng-ăr, “chal-eng-ere, s. (Eng.
challenge ; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. An accuser.
“He schal mak low the false chalengere."—Wycliffe :
Psalm, xli. 4.
2. One who invites or defies to a duel.
“Why, 'tis a boisterous and cruel style,
A style for challengers . . .”
Shakesp. : As You Like It, iv. 3.
3. One who invites or defies to a contest or
trial of strength of any kind.
“The impious challenger of Power divine.”
Cowper. Task, vi. 546.
* 4. One who claims as a right or due.
“Edward the Third, he bids you then º
Your crown and kingdom, indirectly hel
From him the native and true challenger."
kesp. : King Henry J., ii. 4.
* 5. One who claims superiority.
“Whose worth
Stood challenger on mount of all the age,
For her perfections.”
Shakesp.: Harmlet, iv. 7.
6. One who objects to or disputes the ac-
curacy of any statement or document.
II. Law : He who takes exception or objects
to any person or persons acting as jurors in
his cause.
çhāl-lèng-iñg, * chal-ang-ynge, pr.
par., a., & S. [CHALLENGE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of making use of a
challenge ; accusing, defying.
“Of chidynge and chalangynge was his chief liflode."
Iangland: P. Plowman, 2,649.
t châl-lis, s. [Etym, doubtful ; prob. from a
proper name. (N.E.D.)]
Fabrics : An elegant, twilled, fine woollen
fabric, used for ladies' dresses. Challis was
introduced about 1832. It was made on a
principle similar to Norwich crape, but of
much finer materials, thinner, and softer ; it
had no gloss, but was very pliable and clothy.
The best quality was finished with designs
and figures.
• Chalm'—ér, s. [CHAMBER.] (Scotch.)
"I Chalmer of dais or deis : (Scotch.)
1. Properly a chamber, having a part of it
elevated above the rest and supported by a
canopy or dais.
2. A parlour.
3. The best bedroom.
chalmer-chield, s. A valet of the cham-
r
.. The treasurer paid David Rizzio,'— in April 1562,
4:15, as chalmer * *
ield, or valet of the chalmer."—
Chalmers: Mary, i. 75, N.
shºw, s. [Glew is from A.S.
gleo = sport, glee.] Chambering, secret wan-
tonness. (Scotch.)
*ghalm’-er-lāne, * chaw—mer-lane, s.
[CHAMBERLAIN.]
“The chalmerlane and his deputis sall kinaw and
execute the said thingis."—Acts Ja, I. 1425 (ed. 1566),
c. 67 ; (ed. 1814), p. 10.
*çhalm-èr-lan-ry, s... [Scotch chalmerlane;
and suff. -ry.J. The office of a chamberlain,
chamberlainship.
“The kingis maiestie—declaris all officis of bere-
table chalmerlanreis, with all feis, casuali Ot
priuilegis pertening thairto to be null, . . .”—Acts Jot.
WI., 1597 (ed. 1814), p. 131.
*chal-mil—lett, s. [CAMLET.] The stuff called
cainlet (q.v.).
3.
* chal-oupe', S.
cha-lóñ,
uheit
“Ane bodyes of alle Å;". but slevis of
S1 and
champit chalmillett of silk pasıneutit with gol
silver. —Collect. of Inventories, A. 1578, p 229.
* cha-löne, * cha-lun, s.
[From Chalons, in France, where it was manu-
factured.] A kind of fabric used for counter-
panes.
“A bedde
With shetes and with chaloms faire yspredde."
Chaucer: C. T.
chalo.”—Prompt. Parv.
[Fr.) A shallop (q.v.).
‘. . . carried thence in a chaloupe to a large ship."—
Bailey. Aºrasmus, p. 255.
“Chalun (or chalone, K. H.), bedde clothe. Thorale,
P
chal-jb'—é—an, a. [Fr. chalybe; Lat. chalybeius
chal-yb-ê—ate, a & 8.
= pertaining to steel, from chalybs; Gr. XäAvil
(chalups), genit. XäAugos (chalub08) – steel.]
Pertaining to steel; hence, highly tempered,
of the finest quality.
“The hammered cuirass, .
Chalybean tempered steel, and frock of anail.”
Milton. Sarnson Agonistes, 183.
* [Lat. chalybetws, from
chalybs; Gr. xàAviſ (chalups) = steel. )
A. As adj. : Impregnated with iron or steel ;
having the qualities of steel.
B. As subst. : Amy liquid or medicine im-
pregnated with iron or steel. -
“The topical action of these chalybeates is very un-
equal."—Pereira : Materia Medica and Therapeutics,
p. 189.
* Chalybeate spring :
Med., &c. : A spring in which iron in some
form or other is not merely to be found but
predominates over the mineral constituents
associated with it in the water. It generally
occurs as a protoxide or protocarbonate, or
sulphate of iron. An acidulo-chalybeate spring
is one in which there is much free carbon
dioxide.
Chalybeate springs are tonics to those who
are in feeble health. Of those situated in
Britain, the Bath waters are of ordinary
temperature ; while cold springs are found in
England at Tunbridge Wells and Harrowgate ;
in Wales at Holywell ; and in Scotland at
Hartfell mountain, near Moffat, at Dunblane,
Peterhead, and Bonnington.
chä1'-y—bite, s. [In Ger, chalybit. From
Lat. chalybs; Gr. XäAviſ, (chalups), genit.
xáAugos (chalubos) = . . . steel.]
Min. : The same as Siderite (Dana). In the
British Museum Catalogue chalybite is the
name given, and siderite is made its synonym.
[SIDERITE.]
àm, * charmºne, v.t. [CHAMP.] To
Čhamp, to Čhew.
“I chamme a thyng small by twene my tethe, or
champe. Je masche."—Palsgrave.
* cham, s. The same as khan (q.v.).
** I will . fetch you a hair off the great Cham's
châ’—ma, s.
chäm-ā'
beard. "Tshakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 1.
[From Lat. chama = a gaping
shell, a cockle ; Gr. Xijum (chémé) = (1) a
yawning, a gaping, (2) the cockle, from its
gaping bivalve shell.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A genus of molluscs, the
typical one of the family Chamidae (q.v.). The
shell has foliaceous valves, the upper one the
smaller, one valve attached to another body
by the left umbo ; the hinge tooth of the free
CHAMA MACROPHYLLA,
SHELL OF
valve is received between two teeth of the
other. The chamas are found in less than
50 fathoms deep in tropical seas, especially
among coral reefs. Fifty recent species are
known, and forty fossil, the latter from the
Greensand onwards. The still existing Chama
gigas sometimes weighs 300 lb. The byssus by
which it adheres to the rock is so tough that
a hatchet is required to cut it through. One
valve. is sometimes used in churches as a
baptismal font.
, s. pl. [From Lat. chama
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Zool. : Cuvier's name for the family of Con.
chiferous inolluscs, of which Chama is the
typical genus. They are placed by Cuvier
between the Mytilaceae, or Mussels, and the
Cardiaceae, or Cockles. [CHAMIDAE.)
chäm-ā-gé-ang, spl. [From Mod. Lat. cham-
aceae (q.v.), and Eng. Suff. -ans.]
Zool. : The English name for the molluscs
of Cuvier's family Chamaceae, now called
Chamidae. (See these words)
* Gham-ade', s. [Fr. & Port. chamade ; Ital.
chiamata, from Port. chamar; Ital, chiannare,
from Lat. clamo = to call.]
Military :
1. The beat of a drum or sound of a trumpet
demanding a surrender or parley.
2. A beat of a drum or sound of a trumpet
declaring a surrender or parley.
“Several French battalious made a shew of resist-
ance ; but upon Qur preparing to fill up a little fosse,
- parin
in order to attack them, they beat the chamade, and
sent us charte blanche.”—Addison,
chām-ae-bāt-i-a, s. [From Gr. xàpiat (cham-
ai) = On the ground, in compos. dwarf; and
8&tos (batos) = a bramble-bush.j
Bot. : A genus of plants, belonging to the
rose-family, and consisting of a single species.
Chamoebatia ſoliolosa, a beautiful Californian.
shrub, with flowers very much like those of
the hawthorn. All the young parts of the
plant are covered with small glands, which
Secrete a resinous fluid, having a pleasant
balsamic odour.
e
chäm—ae-gyp'—ar—is, s. [Lat. changecypar-
issos. From Gr. Xapwaukviráptororos (chamai-
kuparissos) = a kind of spurge, xºmat (chamai) .
= on the ground ; and xvirápuaraos (lºntparissosh,
= a cypress.]
Bot. : A little group of Conifers, forming a
section of the genus Cupressus.
chäm—ae—dor’—é—a, S. [From Gr. X&piat
(chamaí) = on the ground, and 6opéa (dörea)
= a gift, a present.]
Bot. : A genus of Palms, containing be-
tween thirty and forty species. All are natives
of tropical America. The young unexpanded
flower-spikes are used by the Mexicans as a
vegetable, under the name of Tepejilote.
chām-ae-fis'-tu-la, s. (Gr. Xäual (chanai)
= On the ground, dwarf; and Lat. fistula = a
pipe, from the cylindrical pods. }
Bot. : A genus of leguminous trees or shrubs,
with yellow flowers, belonging to the family:
Cassiege.
chäm—ae-lâu-Gi-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Gr.
xãpºol (chamaí) = on the earth, on the ground
often in compos. for low-growing, dwarf; and
Aavyws (lauchis) = a poplar (not in Liddell dº.
Scott), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : A tribe of Myrtaceae, sometimes con-
sidered as a separate family. They are distin-
guished by their heath-like habit and foliage.
The species are numerous, all Australian, and
distributed into fourteen or fifteen genera, of
which the principal are Calytrix, Lhotskya,
Verticordia, &c.
chä-mse-lèd-ön, S. [From Gr. Xapaw (cham-
ai) = on the ground, in compos, dwarf; and
Amöou (lédom) = an oriental shrub, Cistus cre-
ticus.]
Bot. : An obsolete genus of plants, order
Ericaceae. Chamaeledom procumbens is the
name given by Link to a beautiful Alpine
shrub, formerly referred to Azalea, but now
referred by Hooker, after the example of the
continental botanists, to Loiseleuria. It is a
small evergreen creeping shrub, found on the
mountains of Europe and North America.
It is wild in Britain. The leaves are
leathery, shining, turned back at their edges,
and about half-an-inch long. Flowers minute,
growing in terminal umbels of a light flesh
colour. Calyx five-parted ; corolla campanu-
late, five-cleft ; anthers rounded and opening
longitudinally.
cha-mae'-lè–6, s. [From Lat. chamaeleon.]
[CHAMELEoN.]
1. Zool. : A genus of Lizards, the typical
one of the family Chamaeleolitidae (q.v.).
Chamaeleo africanus is the well-known Cham- .
eleon (q.v.). , About 17 other species are :
known. The head is pyramidal, the eyes and
mouth are large ; they have a conspicuo;is
böhl, bºy; pºt, jówl; oat, gen, cherus, ghān, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as : expect, Xenophon. epist. -tha.


-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shiºn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sions, -eious =shūs.
-ble, -die, &c. =bel, del,
928
chamaeleontidae—chamber
neck, a thick body, looking almost hump:
backed, five toes, which, however, are arranged
in two groups, so as to present a certain re-
semblance to those of , a Scansorial bird.
[CHAMELEON.]
2. Palaeont. : The genus seems to have come
into existence in Eocene times.
cha-mae-lè—én'-ti-dae, chäm-ee-lè-ön'-
i-dae, s pl. [Eng.: chameleon ; t connective,
and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idoe.]
Zool. : A family of reptiles, order Lacertilia
(Lizards). with three genera, containing about
fifty species. [CHAMLELEO, RHAMPHoleoN.]
cha-mae-mél–65, s. (Gr. xàuat (chamai) =
on the ground, and uſiXov (mělon) = an apple.]
Bot. : A genus of appleworts, deriving their
name from their low growth. The genus was
founded by Lindley to comprehend a dwarf
shrub very like Box, a native of the sea-cliffs
in Madeira, having simple shining evergreen,
mostly entire leaves, and flowers growing in
clusters, which are leafy at the base.
chäm—ae-nē'-ma, s. (Gr. xãuat (chanai) =
On the ground, and véuos (memos) = feeding.]
Bot. : A supposed genus of Leptotricheous
Algae, consisting of dusky-coloured jointed
filaments, forming flocks in various syrups.
Doubtless the mycelia of some fungi, such as
Penicillium. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
chäm-ae-peii!-96, s. . [Gr. xápai (chamaí) =
on the ground, and revºkm (peukë) = a fir.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Compositae, allied to the plume thistles,
Cirsium, on the one hand, and to the true
thistles, Carduus, on the other. Leaves gene-
rally lanceolate, smooth, but, as well as the
stem, covered below with a white cottony
substance. Flower-heads one to two inches
in diameter, arranged in corymbs, or long
leafy racemes; corollas purple or white. There
are fifteen known species, all natives of the
Mediterranean region.
chām-ae'-pit—ys, s. (Gr. xauaintrus (cha-
maipitus) = ground-pine.]
Bot. : The herb Ground-pine, a plant of the
genus Cressa.
chäm—ae—rhö'—dos, s. [From Gr. x&plac
(chamaí) = on the ground, in compos. dwarf;
and fió8ov (rhodom) = a rose.)
Bot. : A genus of the Rose fainily. The
species are perennial plants, seldom attaining
more than one foot in height, and generally
having decumbent stems furnished with alter-
nate three or four-parted leaves, about half an
inch long. Flowers small, white or purple.
The species are found in Siberia, Northern
China, and Thibet, and also in the Rocky
Mountains.
chäm-ae'—röps, s. (Gr. xauaipwil (chamai-
rôps) = an unidentified plant mentioned by
Pliny.]
1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Palmaceae. The Dwarf Fan-Palm, so
called from its low growth. It is the most
northerly of the Palm genera, and consists of
ten or twelve species. Chamaerops humilis
extends as far north as Nice, and the leaves of
it are used for making hats, brooms, and
baskets, and for thatching purposes. C. For-
tumi, a native of China, furnishes a coarse
brown fibre used for hats and a waterproof
cloth called So-e.
2. Palaeont. : A Lower Miocene species
(Chamaerops helvetica) has been found in Switz-
erland.
chām-ae-scí-àd'-i-iim, s. (Gr. xàuat
(chamai) = on the ground, and a któðvov (skia-
diom) = a little shade ; orkia (skia) = a shade,
a shadow.]
Bot. : An umbelliferous plant with a fusi-
form root and yellow petals, a native of Cau-
casus and Cappadocia. It is allied to the
Trinium, or Earth-nut.
chām-ee-sphaer'-i-án, s. (Gr. xáual (cha-
mai)= on the ground, and orgaiptov (sphairion)
= a little ball.]
Bot. : The name given to a pigmy plant of
the composite order found in Western Aus-
tralia. The whole plant is about the size of a
pea, and consists of a globular dense cluster
of white iower-heads surrounded by a rosette
of narrow leaves a quarter of an inch in length.
chāmſ-an-ism, s. (SHAMANISM.]
chäm'-a-ſite, 3. [From St. Chamas, in the
South of France (?), and Eng., &c. suff. -ite
(Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An alloy of iron with 23 per cent. of
nickel, found in some meteorites.
* Cham—ayle, s. (CAMEL.] (Chaucer.)
ghām-bêr, gham-byr, “ gham-bir,
* Ghaum-ber, * -bre, * ghaum-
bre, * 9hom-bre, *gham-er, "ghaum-
er, * Ghawm-ere, *çhawm-byr (Eng.),
* Ghawm-er, “ Chalm—er (Scotch), s. & a.
[O. Fr. cambre; Fr. chambre ; O. Sp. Cambra ;
Sp. & Port. camara; Ital. camera ; Sw, kammer,
from Lat. camera = a vaulted rooin..] [CAM-
BER (2), S. )
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) An apartment in a house. Now generally
applied to a sleeping apartment.
i ...he chambir was all full of light."—Gower : C. A.,
* Frequently used in the plural. [CHAM-
BERS.]
(2) The reception-room in a palace ; gene-
rally called the presence-chamber.
(3) Any hollow space or compartment.
(4) A chamber-pot.
*2. Figuratively :
(1) The grave, as the resting-place of the dead.
“The dark caves of death, and chambers of the grave."
** Oy".
(2) A residence, a place of abode, a seat.
“Sche is myrour of alle curtesye,
Hir herte is verrey chambre of holynesse.”
- a weer : ['. I’., 4,5
II. Technically :
1. Law :
* (1) A court of justice. [STAR-CHAMBER.]
“In the Imperial chamber this vulgar answer is not
admitted, . . .”—A yliffe : Parergon.
(2) Plural :
(a) A judge's private room, where he sits to
hear such causes, and to transact such busi-
mess as may be done out of court.
(b) Rooms or apartments in the several
Inns of Court, which are occupied by mem-
bers of the legal profession.
** The chambers of the king were anciently
the havens and ports of the kingdom.
“Welcome, sweet prince, to London, to your chamber.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 1.
86-7.
2. Ordnance :
* (1) A kind of short cannon, like a mortar,
used for rejoicings, &c.
“Names given them, as cannons, demi-cannolls,
chambers, arquebuse, musket, &c."— Camden : R*.
jjh & t)28.
(2) That part of the bore of a gun in which
the charge lies. It is constructed rather larger
in diameter than the rest of the bore.
“The cartridge case is paper instead of serge or
flannel, and a blow with the rammer expands the
charge in the chamber.”—Daily Wews, Nov. 20, 1876.
(3) The place in a mine in which the charge
is lodged.
3. Polity & Commerce :
(1) The place of meeting of a legislative
assembly; hence, the assembly itself.
“By a majority of 117 votes the French Chamber
of Deputies passed the Resolution for the appoint-
ment of a Committee . . ."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
(2) A place of meeting of any deliberative
body.
* Chamber of Commerce : A society of mer-
chants and traders organised to promote the
interests of commerce.
Chamber of Agriculture : A society of per-
sons organised to promote the interests of
agriculture.
4. Anatomy:
Chambers of the eye : Two spaces between the
crystalline lens and the cornea of the eye
divided off by the iris: that before the iris is
called the anterior chamber, and that behind
it the posterior chamber.
“Petit has, fronn an examination of the figure o the
eye, argued against the possibility of a film's existence
in the posteriour chamber."—Sharp.
5. Her. : The cylindrical part of ordnance is
termed a chamber in blazoning a coat of arms,
as “he beareth argent, a chevron sable, sur.
mounted of another ermine, between three
chambers placed transverse the escutcheon of
*: second, fired proper.” The name Cham-
TS.
6. Naut. : Clear spaces between the riders,
in those vessels which have floor and futtock
riders. (Smyth.)
7. Inland Navig. : The space between the
gates of the locks of a canal in which the boat
is placed while the water is being raised or
lowered. [LOCK.]
8. Vehicles : An indentation on the inner
surface of an axle-box, to hold grease.
9. Chemical Works: An apartment where
sublimed objects are deposited, as sulphur,
lamp-black, arsenic, zinc-white, mercury, and
other condensible fumes.
10. Dyeing : A form of apparatus for steam-
ing printed cloths, to fix the colours. [STEAM-
CoLou Rs.] It is about 12 × 9 feet, and 9 feet
high, the interior furnished with frames which
run in and out upon rollers when the front
door is open. The frames have cross-rods
provided with tenter-hooks for suspending the
cloths.
11. Founding :
(l) The portions of a mould which contain
the exterior form, and which are closed over
the core in casting hollow-ware.
2) An enclosed space, as the fire-chamber of
a furnace.
12. Hydraul. : The part of a pump in which
the bucket or plunger works.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* chamber—child, * chamber—chiel, s.
A valet, an attendant.
“The Duke gave his chamber-chiel command, that
he hould drink no wine that night, . . ."—-Pitscottie,
p. 84.
chamber—closet, s. A commode or night-
chair for invalids,
chamber-council (1), S.
secret council. (Nuttall.)
chamber—counsel (1), s. A barrister
who gives advice privately, or at his chambers.
and does not appear in court.
* chamber—counsel (2), * chamber-
council (2), s. A private or secret counsel
or thought.
“With all the nearest things to lny heart, as well
y chamber-councils . . .”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
* chamber—fellow, * chamberfellow,
s. One who sleeps in the same room ; a
comrade.
“Thy learned chamber-fellow.”
B. Jonson : Underwood, vi., p. 366.
chamber-gauge, 8.
Ord. : A gauge used in verifying the size of
a howitzer or mortar-chamber.
chamber—hanging, s. Tapestry or other
lining of a wall of a chamber.
“With tokens thus, and thus averring notes
Of chamber-hanging, pictures, this her bracelet.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
* chamber-lie, s.
A private or
* chamber—lye,
Urine.
“Your chamber-lie breeds fleas like a loach.”—
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., ii. 1.
chamber—maid, chambermaid, s.
* 1. A maid, who attends on a lady when
dressing ; a lady's maid. -
2. One who cleans and arranges bedrooms.
3. An actress who plays servants' parts in
comedy.
chamber-master, s. . A tradesman who
makes up his own material at home, and dis-
poses of it to the shops. (Mayhew.)
chamber—music, s. Vocal or instru-
mental music suitable for being performed in
a chamber, as distinguished from that adapted
for a concert-room.
chamber—organ, s. A small
suitable for use in a private house.
* chamber—pleasure, s.
chamber-pot, 8.
slops.
chamber-practice, 8.
Law : The practice or profession of barristers
who advise cłients privately in their chambers,
but who do not appear in court to conduct
CâSèS.
“Chamber-practice, and even private conveyanciºs.
the most voluntary agency, are prohibited to them."-
Bºurke: On the Popery Laws.
Organ
Dissipation.
A vessel for urine and
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father: wě, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = al. qu = kw.
Chamber—chamfer
929
* chamber—stead, s. A place for a
chamber.
“If Iove be so dear to thee thou hast a chamber-
stead.”—Chapman: Homer's Iliad, xiv. 286.
chamber-story, s. The story or flat of
a house on which the sleeping apartments are
situated.
chäm-bêr, v. i. & t. [CHAMBER, 8.]
* A. Intransitive:
I, Lit. : To reside in or occupy as a cha:mber.
II. Figuratively :
1. To rest, to repose.
“You shall no more . . .
Chamber underneath the spreading okes."
Heywood : Golden Age, i. 1.
2. To be wanton or dissipated ; to act
lewdly or immodestly.
3. To intrigue. (Nuttall.)
IB. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To enclose or shut up, as in a
chamber.
“To make the vermine flee downe into the lowest
parts and there to chamber or angle themselves."—
Turberville : Booke of Venerie, p. 195.
2. Fig.: To shut up, to confine.
“Critias manaced and thretaned hym, onelesse he
chambred his tongue in season."— Udal: Apoph, of
Erasmus, p. 10.
II. Ordnance: To provide or construct with
a chamber for the reception of the powder.
“It will be expensive to chamber all the field-guns
in the service.”—Daily News, Nov. 20, 1876.
* cham-ber–delk-in, S. [Etym. doubtful. )
(See extract.)
“Chamber-dekins are Irish Beggars, which by the
statute of 1 Henry V., c. 8, were by a certain time
within the same statute limited to avoyd this land.”—
Les Termes de la Ley, f. 51.
chäm-bêred, a. [Eng. chamber; -ed.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed or shut up, as in
a chamber.
“The best blood chamber'd in his bosom."
-- Shakesp. : Rich. II., i. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Conchol. : Di-
vided into compart-
Inents or sections
by walls or parti-
tions.
“. . . one of those
chambered shells to
which is given the
name of Pearly Nauti-
lus.”—Holmes : A utoc.
of Breakfast Table, p.
38.
CHAMBERED SHELL OF
NAUTILUS,
2. () ral mamce: Pro-
vided or construct-
ed with a chamber for the powder.
“Three 12-pounder guns on the chambered principle
are now in course of trial.”—Daily Aews, Nov. 20, 1876.
*ghām-bér–er,” cham-ber-ere," cham-
brere, s. [Eng. chamber; -er.)
1. A male or female attendant in a chamber:
a valet or lady's maid.
“Abram hadde another some Ismael that he gat
upon Agar his chambrere."—Maundeville, p. 102.
2. A dissipated person ; one who indulges
in lewd or loose speech or actions.
“I have not those soft parts of colnversation,
That chamberers have. '
* & Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 3.
3. A man of intrigue.
ghām-bêr-iñg, a. & S. [CHAMBER, s.)
A. As adj. : Indulging in lewd or loose
speech or actions ; lewd, dissipated.
B. As subst. :
1. Lewd, wanton, or dissipated behaviour.
2. Intrigue.
ghām-bêr-lain, " gham-ber-ling,
* cham-ber-lein, “ Chām-bêr-lin,
* gham-er-lane, * chaum-ber-lein,
* chaum—ber–ling, s. [O. Fr. chambrelene,
chambrelein, chambrelin, Ital. camerlingo;
Ger. kämmerling ; Sp. Camarlemgo, Port. cam-
erlengo, from Low Lat. camarlingus, camar-
lengus, from Lat. camera = a chamber.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Generally :
(1) A person who has the charge of attend-
ing to the private chambers of a house.
“His chamberleyn hymbroghte . . . a peyre hose of
say.”—Robert of Gloucester, p. 390.
“Hise princis and hise chamburleyns.”—Wycliffe
(Purvey): 1 Kings xxiv. 12.
(2) A chamber attendant.
\
2. Spec. : An officer or person in charge of
the private arrangements of a nobleman or
monarch.
“Of this castell was castellaine
Elda the kinges chamberlaine."
Gover : C. A., i. 184.
II. Technically :
1. Of a corporation or public office:
ceiver of rents and revenues.
“Erastus, the chamberlain of the city, saluteth you
—Romans, xvi. 2:..
2. Court :
(1) Lord Great Chamberlain of England is
the sixth officer of the crown ; a considerable
part of his function is at a coronation ; to him
belongs the provision of every thing in the
House of Lords; he disposes of the sword of
state ; under him are the gentleman usher of
the black rod, yeomen ushers, and door-
keepers. He has also the supervision and
licensing of all theatres and plays.
(2) Lord chamberlain of the household has the
oversight of all officers belonging to the king's
chambers, except the precinct of the bed-
chamber.
çhām-bêr-lain-ship, s. [Eng. chamberlain ;
-ship.] The office or dignity of a chamberlain.
A re-
* çhām-bêr-lin, s. [CHAMBERLAIN.]
çhām-bêrs, s. pl. [CHAMBER, s.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Apartments, lodgings.
2. Law :
(1) The private rooms of the judges.
(2) The office of a barrister in the Inns of
Courts.
Cham-ber-tin(as sham'—ber-téâ), s. [From
Chambertin, a village, Côte-d'Or, France.]
A superior kind of Burgundy wine.
“We will try a bottle of the Chambert in to-day,
Vincent.”—Sir E. E. Bulwer ; Pelharm, ch. xxviii.
* châmbº-lét, v. (CAMLET, s.]
or mark with streaks.
* chäm'—blêt-êd, a.
Variegated, varied.
“Some have the veins more varied and chambleted ;
as oak, whereof wainscot is inade."—Bac. : A'at. Hist.
chāmſ-bränle, s. [French.]
Arch. : An ornamental bordering on the
sides and tops of
doors, windows,
and fire-places.
This ornament is
generally taken
from the archi-
trave of the Order
of the building.
In window-frames
the sill is also
ornamental, form-
ing a fourth side.
The top of a three-
sided chambranle
is called the transverse, and the sides ascend-
ants.
Chàm'—brăy, s. [Altered from Cambray in
Flanders (?) (CAMBR1c.) Or from the De
Chambray family, one of the oldest in Nor-
mandy (?).]
Fabric : A kind of ginghan ; plain colours,
linen finish, ladies' dress-goods.
gham-bre, s. [CHAMBER.]
“The chambres and the stables weren wyde."
haucer : The Prologue, l. 28.
çhām'—brèl, s. (GAMBREL.]
Farriery : The joint or bending of the hinti
legs of a horse ; the gambrel.
* chäm'—bri-ár, s. [Eng. chamber; -ier = -er.)
A chamberlain.
“Never Asian cavaliers
Could boast they had such chambriers."
Cotton ; Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 270.
cha-mêck, s. . [Native Guianian word (?).]
A monkey (Ateles subpentadactylus), found in
Guiana.
cha-mê'-lé-Ön, “cha-mae'-lè–6n, " cha-
mae’—lé–6, s. [Lat. chamaeleon, from Gr.
xaplaixéov (chamaileán) = a dwarf lion; from
xáplat (chamai)= on the ground, hence, small,
dwarf, and Aéov (leon) = a lion.]
I. Ordinary Language (chiefly of the form
chameleon):
1. Literally :
(1) The animal known to naturalists as
To variegate,
[CAMLET, CAMELOT.)
CHAMBRAN LE TO DOOR AT
St. John's, DEVIZES.
* cha-me-lè-ón—ize, r.t.
* cham-ell, s.
* chäm'—é-lót, s.
çhām'—fér. * ghām-frét, s.
—–ms
Chamaeleo africanus. Owing to the rete mu-
cosum containing two kinds of colouring
matter, the animal frequently changes colour
to the eye of the observer, a property which
has rendered it an object of curiosity in
all ages. It was anciently fabled to live on
CHAMELEON.
air. It has but five cervical vertebrae. The
hind as well as fore toes are five ; trunk
mounted high on the legs, forming an excep-
tion to the majority of reptiles ; lungs very
large ; tongue cylindrical, extensile, and re-
tractile, terminating in a dilated and tubular
tip covered with a glutinous secretion, by
Imeans of which the animal Catches its food
of insects, flies, &c. Reproduction by means
of eggs.
“As the chameleon, which is known
To have no colours of his own." Prior,
(2) Any other species of the same family.
2. Fig.: A politician or other public man
who shows great facility in changing or pre-
tending to change his sentiments, thus suit-
ing his “colour” to his place.
II. Technically :
1. Zool. (chiefly of the form chamaeleo) : A
genus of Saurian reptiles, with feet and tail
organized for climbing trees. They live on
flies and insects. They spend their lives in
trees, and are found widely distributed in
Africa, , East Indies, Madagascar, South of
Spain, &c. [CHAMAELEo.]
2. Astrom. (of the form chamaeleon): A con-
stellation near the south pole, established by
Bayer.
3. Bot. : A term used chiefly in the two
following designations of plants :—Black cham-
(eleon : Cardopatum corymbosum ; White cham-
Celeon : Carling gummifera.
chameleon-like, a. Like a chameleon.
“These animals also escape detection by a very
extraordinary, chameleon-like power of changing their
tº parwin: Poyage round the World (ed. 1870),
ch. i. p. 7.
chameleon mineral, s.
Chem. : K2MnO4. A name given to potas
sium manganate, from the change of colour it
undergoes during its conversion into perman-
ganate. Obtained by fusing MnO2 black
oxide of manganese with potash, and a little
1, it rate of potash. Its solution in water is
green, and gradually changes into blue, purple,
and red. It is sold as Condy's fluid ; it is a
valuable disinfecting agent; a small quantity
of the red fluid diluted with water and placed
in a soup-plate will keep a sick-room perfectly
wholesome.
[Eng, chameleon ;
-ize. J. To change into various colours. (Bailey.)
[CAM E.L.)
“Chamell, best. Camelus.”— Prompt. Parv.
[CAMLET.;
“And wav'd upon like water Chamelot."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. xi. 46.
çhām-fér, "...t. [CHAMPER, s.)
1. To cut a furrow or gutter in, as in a
column ; to groove, to channel, to flute.
2. To bevel off; to cut or grind the edge of
anything originally right-angled.
[O. Fr. cham.
freim, chanfrain.]
The arris of any-
thing originally
right-angled cut
aslope or level, so
that the plane it
then forms is in-
clined less than a
right angle to the . .
other planes which it intersects. If it is not
carried the whole extent of the piece, it is
g |Hººſińiºlilº
* ‘n # * * * * !" *
=}| ſº "ſº
º
*
HOLLOWED CHAMIFER
(NorMAN).
toil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
3











-cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shūn: -tion. -sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious = shiis.
-ble, -bre, &c. = bel, běr.
930
chamfered—champagne
returned and them is said to be stop-chamfered.
If the arris be taken off more on one side
than the other, it is said to be splayed or
bevelled. (Weale.)
“The chamfer is sometimes made slightly concave;
and #.º. º: a hollow chamfer. . . . The angles
of early English buttresses are very columonly cham-
fered."—Glossary of Architecture.
hām-féred, “gham'-fred, pa. par or a
[CHAMFER, v. J
1. Lit. : Grooved, splayed, bevelled.
“He carried away with hinn certain brasen pillars
of chanfred worke, which supported the chapiters
of the gates.”—Knolles, 614 G.
2. Fig. : Wrinkled, furrowed with wrinkles.
“Comes the breme Winter with chanfred browes,
Full of wrinckles and frostie furrowes." * *
Spenser: Shepherds Calendar, ii.
ghām-fér-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHAMFER, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of cutting down or
bevelling the edge of anything originally right-
angled; a chamfer or bevel.
chamfering-bit, s. A boring-tool with
a conical cutter adapted to chamfer the edge
of a hole to enable it to receive the head of a
screw. [But..] -
chamfering—tool, 8.
Saddlery : A tool for paring down the thick-
mess of a leathern strap near the edge, making
a chamfer. It is called thinning the edge,
and is sometimes preliminary to sewing, and
at other times to fitting the edge into its place
in the harness.
• ghām-fér-y, *ghām-fér-ye, ade. [Eng.
chamfer; -y.) Channel-wise, in grooves.
“With rent rocks chamferye sharded."
Stanyhurst: Jirg. Æneid, vi.i.
chām-fråin, chām-frón, * chämp-
frain, s. [O. Fr. chanfrain ; Fr. chanfrein .
of unk no w n
origin.]
Ancient Ar-
more: The front-
let of a barded
or armed horse,
usually having a
spike between
the eyes.
çhām'—fred, a.
[CHAMFERED.]
Çı *:::::: S.
C ER, S.]
Carpentry :
1. A groove or furrow.
2. A bend produced by cutting off the edge
of a right angle.
häm'—frét, v.t. [CHAMFRET, S.] To chamfer
or bevel off.
" Embraser. To skue or chamfret off the jaumbes
of a doore, or window."—Cotyrave.
çhām-frét-iñg, pr: par. & s. [CHAMFRET, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As substantive :
Building :
1. The act of bevelling or splaying the edge
of a right angle, &c.
“Embrasure. The skuing, splaying or chamfretting
of a doore or window."—Cotgrave.
2. The splay of a window, &c.
CHAMFRAIN (HENRY VIII.)
(From Meyrick's Ancient Armour.)
O ghām-frón, s. [CHAMFRAIN.]
“. . . his gallant war-horse . . . with a chamfron
or plaited head-piece upon his head.”—Scott. Ivanhoe,
ch. ii.
Chāmſ-î-an, a. [From Cham = Ham the son
of Noah, and Eng. suff. -ian.] Pertaining to
Ham. Used of the oasis, now called Siwah,
in the Libyan desert, in which the temple of
Jupiter Ammon, visited by Alexander the
Great, was situated.
“There in a silent shade of laurel brown
Apart the Chamian Oracle divine.”
Tennyson : Early Sonnets, iv.
chām-id, s. [CHAMIDAE.]
the family Chamidae (q.v.).
chäm-ſ-dae, s. pl. [From Lat. chama (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. & Palaeont, : A family of Conchiferous
Molluscs, section Siphonida. They have
thick inequivalve shells, attached by a valve
Any mollusc of
to rocks or other foreign bodies. The huge
teeth are two in one valve and one in the
other, the adductor impressions large, the
pallial line simple. Only recent genus Chama
(q.v.); fossil, Diceras, &c. -
chām-is-so'-a, s. [Named after Aldelbert Von
Chamiss , a distinguished poet, naturalist and
traveller who died at Berlin in 1838.]
Bot. : A genus of tropical plants of the order
Amaranthaceae, with alternate leaves and
flowers in axillary or terminal spikes or globu-
lar heads.
ghām'-lan-rie, s.
= a chamberlain.]
* chäm'-lèt, s. [CAMLET, CAMELOT.]
“To make a chamlet, draw five linea, waved over-
thwart, if your diapering consist of a double line."—
Peacham : On Drawing.
* cham–lothe, * cham'—let, 8.
Camelot or Gamlet.
“Of cham!othe of sylk to be ane velicotte, and ane
vasquine, xvii elle and half.”—Chalmers. Mary, i. 207.
&ham—ock, 8.
chäm'—ois (ois as wä), s. [Fr. chamois;
Ital. camoscio, camozza, Sp. Camuza, gamuza,
from O. Ger. gam: ; Ger, gemze, Sp. gamo =
a fallow-buck. J
1. Zool. : An antelope, Ruptcapra tragus,
formerly called Antiloje Rupicapr 1. In its
physical character it is somewhat aberrant,
[From O. Fr. chamellan
[CHALMERLAN F.]
[CAMLET, )
[CAMMOCK.]
CHAMOIS.
approaching the sheep and goats. It is about
three feet three inches high, with two parallel
horns, straight for about six or seven inches,
and then sharply bent back, and no beard.
It is densely clothed with hair. It is found
on high mountain ranges, specially on the
Alps, the Pyrenees, the Carpathian moun-
tains, and those of Greece, besides which it is
believed to exist also on those of the Taurus
and of the Caucasus.
“These are the beasts which ye shall eat; the ox,
the sheep, . . . the wild ox, and the chamois.”—Deut.
xiv. 4, 5.
2. Comm. (Shammy, Chamois-leather) : The
name indicates that this leather is made from
the skin of the Chamois (Rupicapra tragus),
but the skins of sheep, goats, deer, calves, and
the split hides of other animals, are used for
making this kind of leather ; the supe-
rior kinds of which are called chamois, and the
inferior, wash-leather. The skins are unhaired
in a lime-vat, and scraped on a beam in the
ordinary way. The lime is removed in a bath
by lactic or acetic acid, and the skins are
then frizzed. This process consists in rubbing
the skins with pumice or the blunt end of a
round knife, until the grain is removed, the
skin softened, and reduced to an even thick-
ness throughout. The skins are then pressed
to expel water, fulled by wooden hammers,
spread, treated with oil—fish-oil being prefer-
able—rolled up and again fulled, to distribute
the oil throughout the bundle. They are then
taken out, unfolded, dried, re-oiled, and again
rolled and fulled. These processes are re-
peated till the effect is fully accomplished,
heat being applied during the latter portion,
by means of suspending the skins in a store-
room. Superfluous oil is removed by a short
steeping in a dilute alkaline lye ; the skins are
then wrung, dried, suppled by stretching, and
polished by rolling. (Knight.)
chamois-leather, s. [CHAMois, 2.]
chäm'—ois-ite (oi as wā), s. [From Chamoi-
son, where it occurs; and Eng, suff. -ite (Mim.)
(q.v.).]
g
Min. : A hydrated silicate of alumina and
protoxide of iron, occurring as a compact or
oolitic iron ore at Chamoison, near Saint
Maurice, in the Valois.
chäm'—é-mile, 5.
chäm-or-chis, s. (Gr. xàual (chamai) = on
the ground, and Eng., &c., orchis (q.v.).]
Bot. : A pretty little Alpine plant, constitu-
ting a genus of the order Orchidaceae.
[CAMOMILE.]
çhämp, v.t. & i. (O. Fr. champaler, champeyer,
champoyer = to graze in fields; Fr. champ = a
field, from Lat. campus (Mahm). But Prof.
Skeat says it is of Scand. origin. Cf. Sw. dial.
kämsa = to chew with difficulty, to cham]) ;
Icel. kiapta = to chatter, to move the jaws;
kiapti = a jaw, allied to Gr, yauqai (gamphai)
= the jaws; Sans. jamtha = a jaw, a tooth.]
A. Transitive :
1. Tobite with repeated actions of the teeth,
especially of a horse biting at a curb or bit.
(a) Literally :
“The fiend reply'd not, overcome with rage;
But, like a § steed reign'd, went haughty on,
Champing his iron curb.
Afilton : P. L., iv. 859.
f(b) Fig. : To be impatient.
* Fit retribution Gaul may champ the lit
And foam in fetters;–but is Earth more free?"
Byron.: Childe Harold's Pilgrim age, III. xix.
2. To devour greedily and roughly.
“A tobacco pipe happened to break in my mouth,
and the pieces left such a delicious roughliess on in y
tongue, that I champed up the remaining part."—
Spectator.
3. To chop, to mash, to cut fine.
*4. To mince, to cut fine.
“As for truth, clip not, nor champ not my words
. . .”—Hume : Hist. Dowg. ; To the Reader, p. 2.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To perform the action of biting
frequently.
“His jaws did not answer equally to one another ;
but by his frequent Inotion and chaºn !....". thern,
it was º they were neither luxated nor frac-
tured.”— Wiseman : Surgery.
* 2. Fig.: To fret, to fume.
“They began to repent of that they had done, and
irritº champ º the bit they had taken in to
their mouths."—Hooker.
sº (1), s. [CHAMP, v.] The act of biting
with frequent action of the teeth. -
“White is the foam of their champ on the bit :
The spears are uplifted ; the matches are lit.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, 22.
châmp (2), * champe, s. [Fr. champ; Ital.
campo, from Lat. campus = a field. }
1. Her. : The field or ground of a shield.
“The champe of the feld was goules.”—Lydgate.
2. Arch. : The field or ground on which
carving is raised.
3. Tapestry: The area or field on which
figures in tapestry are raised.
* 4. Illuminating: The space left in eld
MSS. for illuminated capitals or vignettes.
5. A mire. (Scotch.)
hâmp (3), s. [From champa (pron, chiºm/ſ),
the East Indian name of the tree which fur-
nishes the wood.]
Bot. : The wood of Michelia excelsa.
çham'-pac, çham'-pak, s.
Beng. champaka.]
Bot, . A beautiful East Indian tree, of the
natural order Magnoliaceae. It is sacred to
Vishnu, and the
Hilldoo Wollien
adorn their dark
hair with its
highly fragrant
orange-colored
flowers. The
Boodhists also
regard it as Sa-
cred. The wood
of Michelia Rhee-
dii, probably only
a variety of M.
champaca, is used
at Bombay for the
construction of
furniture, &c.
“The inaid of India blessed again to hold
in nerfull hair the champtic's leaves of gold."
oore : L. 1:. . The Weiled Prophet.
chäm-pagne', chām-pâne', châm -
paign' (1) (pagne and paign as pân), 8.
[From Champagne, in France, where it was
[Sansc. and
CHAMPAC
2. Fruit.
1. Stannell.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.



or, wore, wolf: wěrk, whö, sān; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, ce- e.
champaign—chance
931
originally made.) A kind of brisk, sparkling
wine. Champagnes are divided into four cate-
gories—Sparkling Granot, Ordinary Spark-
ling, Half Sparkling, and Tisane de Cham-
pagne, or they may be classed as still, spark-
ling, and semi-sparkling. They are either
sweet or dry, according to the extent to
which fermentation has been carried. In the
manufacture of Champagne black grapes of
the first quality are usually employed. . The
breakage of the bottles in these sparkling
wines amounts frequently to thirty per cent.
Much of the Champagne sold is a spurious
imitation, being manufactured from a cheap
white wine sweetened with sugar, and
coloured. Sometimes it consists entirely of
wine made from gooseberries or rhubarb
sweetened, and charged with carbonic-acid gas.
The Champagnes produced in California are
considered equal to those of Europe.
chām-paign (2) (paign as pān), ghām-
pain (1), S. & a. [O. Fr. champaigne, Cam-
paigne. } [CAMPAIGN..]
A. As substantive :
1. Flat, open country.
“. . . the Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign
over against Gilgal, beside the plains of Moreh?"—
Deut. xi. 30.
2. A field.
“His bounding helmet on the champaign rung.
Achilles' plume is stain'd with dust and gore.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., l. 959-60.
B. As adj. : Flat, open.
g “The champaign head
Of a steep wilderness, whose hairy sides
Access denied." Afifton . P. L., iv. 134.
çhāmſ-pain (2), S. (CAMPAIGN.
Her. : A mark of dishonour in the coat of
arms of one who has killed a prisoner of war
after he has asked for quarter.
champain-line, 8.
Arch. : A conjunction of straight lines, for-
merly called indentations, the sides of which
are parallel and similar to each other.
çhām-pán, s. [The native name—another
form of Sampan (q.v.).
Comm. : A small, flat-bottomed vessel with
one sail, used in China and Japan.
âm'—part (Eng.), gham-parte (Scotch), s.
[CHAMPERTY...]
French, and Scots Law :
1. Field rent.
2. Champerty (q.v.).
çhām'—par-tie (Eng.), chäm-parte (0.
Scotch), s. [CHAMPERTY...]
çhāmped (1), pa. par or a. [CHAMP, v.]
ghāmped (2) (Eng.), * gham-pit (Scotch), a.
[CHAMP (2), S.J. Having raised figures; im-
bossed, diapered.
“I saw all claith of gold men might denise,
—Satine figures champit with flouris and bewis."
Palice of Honour, i. 46.
ghām-pèr, s. [Eng champ; -er.)
1. One who champs or bites greedily and
violently.
“Damsels, whether dignified or distinguished under
some or all of the following denominations, to wit, ,
—S
trash-eaters, oatmeal-chewers, pipe-champers."
tator, No. 431.
2. A wooden instrument for mashing pota-
toes. (Scotch.)
ghām-pêr-tór, s, , (O. Fr. champerteur = one
who shares in fields or field-rents.] [CHAM-
PERTY..]
Law : One who moves suits, or causes them
to be moved, either by his own or other's pro-
curement, and pursues, at his proper cost, to
have part of the land in contest, or part of the
gains. (Cowel.)
* chäm'-pêr-totis, a. (Eng. champert(y);
sº Divided, shared. 9)
“This champertous combination hath gone about by
mere shows of proof.”—Bp. Hall: Works, x. 372.
(Datries.)
çhām-pêr-ty, ghām‘-par-tie, s. [Norm.
Fr. champart, from Low Lat. campus partitus:
campus = a field ; partitus = divided; partior
=- to divide.]
Law : An agreement on the part of a
stranger having otherwise no interest in the
cause to maintain any man in his suit, upon
condition to have part of the thing when it is
recovered. [CHAMPART.]
pec-
* cham-pi—on (1), s.
“. . . in cheerful prattle about . . . champerty . . .”
—The Great Seal ; Daily Telegraph, Aug. 4, 1874.
çham'-pies, spl. [CHAMP, v.] Mashed pota-
toes. (Scotch.)
chām-pig-non (pignon as pin-yoff), s.
[Fr., from champ; Lat. campus = a field. In
Ital, campignuolo.]
Bot. : In France applied to Mushrooms
generally, but in England only to Agaricus
Oreudes; in some parts known as Scotch
Bonnets. The Champignon grows in fairy
rings, generally
of a few feet only
in diameter. It
luxuriates most
in a sandy soil.
The pileus when
moist is of a
dull fawn colour ;
when dry, creamy
white. Stem tough
with a villous
bark ; gills broad,
cr cam-coloured,
free from any at-
tachment to the
stern, and very
distant. It is excellent as a fricassée, or
stewed like common mushrooms. (Treas. of
Bot.)
“He viler friends with doubtful Inushroons treats,
Secure for you, hirmself champignons eats.
& Boºles. Jutvenal, sat, v.
champignon-rail, S.
Ruilroad Engineering : A rail
rounded upper surface.
CHAMPIC NONS.
having a
Ghàmp'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CHAMP, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“No rude sound shall reach thine ear,
Armour's clang, or war-steed channping."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, i. 31.
C. As subst. : The act of biting with fre-
quent or violent action of the teeth.
[CHAMPAIGN. (2).] One
who lives in or farms open, unenclosed land.
“New fermer may enter (as champions say)
On all that is fallow at Lent ladie day.”
Tusser ; Husbandrie, p. 34.
çhāmſ-pî-àn (2), * cham-pi—oun, “gham-
py-on, * cam-py-on, “ghaun-pi–oun,
s. & a. [O. Fr. champion, campion ; Ital, cam-
pione; Sp. campeon; Port. campead : O. H.
Ger. champhio, kampjo; Ger. kämpe, from Low
Lat. campio = a gladiator ; from campus = a
tield, a place of battle.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A fighter, a warrior, a boxer.
“O - g p g it."
_º...”.” campson. Garnpio, athleta, pugil
“A champioun is in the place
That hath iwrought me sorwe."
Gamelyn, 203.
2. One who engages in a duel or battle on
behalf of another.
“'Tis therefore sober and good men are sad
For England's glory, seeing it wax I;ale
And sickly, while her champions wear their hearts
So loose to private duty, that no brail . . .
Cam dream thema trusty." Coºper. Task, v. 511.
“What checks the fiery soul of James?
Why sits that champion of the dames
Inactive on his steed 7”
Scott: Marmion, vi. 20.
3. A stout-hearted warrior ; a noble knight.
“The meeting of these charnpions proud
Seemed like the bursting thunder-cloud."
Scott : The Lay of the Last Ministrel, iii. 5.
4. One who is the acknowledged superior in
any exercise.
5. A strong supporter or defender of any-
thing.
* II. Law : One who maintained a cause by
wager of battle. When a tenant in a writ of
right pled the general issue, i.e., that he had
more right to hold than the demandant to
recover, and offered to prove it by the body of
his champion, the demandant had the option
of refusing or accepting the proposal. If he
did the latter, then the tenant's champion
being produced threw down his gage or glove,
which his opponent's champion took up. A
piece of ground, sixty feet square, was then
enclosed with lists. Within it the channpions,
if brave enough, fought till the stars appeared :
and if the champion of the tenant held his
own till that time, he gained the victory for
his employer or friend, while if vanquished
the land for which he contended was lost.
çhān-pî-àn-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
ghāmſ-pî-àn-ship, s.
chân-ár.'
Sometimes the fight was terminated prema.
turely by one of the champions, proving
“recreant,” and pronouncing what Black.
stone calls “the horrible word ‘craven.'"
The man who did so was believed to be per-
manently disgraced, and was never in future
put on a jury, or even allowed to appear as a
witness in a court of law.
In our common law, champion is taken no less for
him that trieth the combat in his own case, than for
him that fighteth in the case of another."—Cowel.
B. As adj. : Holding the place or position
of a champion ; the acknowledged superior in
anything.
“The ºº:: wish to check the tyranny, of the
prefects and tax-gatherers was strongly marked in the
case of the champion fighting-cock.”-Sharpe : History
of Egypt, ch. xi.
* Champion of the King, or Queen, or of the
Realm : An ancient officer who, at the coro-
nation of our kings, whilst the king was at
dinner, rode armed cap-à-pié into Westminster
Hall, and with a proclamation made by a herald
threw down his gauntlet, and challenged any
who disputed the king's right to the throne to
single combat. His fee was a gilt cup, with a
cover, filled with wine. The ceremony has
been discontinued.
* For the difference between champion and
combatant see COMBATANT.
çhām-pi-án, v.t. [CHAMPION, s.j
* 1. To challenge, as to a combat. .
“The seed of Banquo kings:
Rather than so, come, Fate, into the list,
And champion ºne to th’ utterance.”
Shakesp. ; Macbeth, iii. 1.
2. To fight for or defend as a champion ;
to support, protect, or defend.
çhām-pi-Öned, pa. par. or a. [CHAMPION, v.
Furnished with or defended by a champion.
“Championed or unchampioned, thou diest by the
stake or fagot.”—Scott. Ivanhoe, ch. xxxix.
+ çhām-pî-àn-Öss, S. [Eng. champion ; -688.j
'A female champion.
“Not she, the championess of old,
In Spenser's imagic tale enrolled."
Scott : Marmion, Introd. to canto v.
häm-pî-àn'-i-a, s. [Named after Lieut.-
Q Col. Champion, killed at the battle of Inker.
man.]
Bot. : A genus Óf plants belonging to the
cyrtandreous division of Gesneraceae, charac-
terised as having the seeds without albumen,
and the fruit wholly free. The only species is
from Ceylon. Calyx hairy, and cut into five
equal linear-subulate lobes ; corolla white,
glabrous, and rotate, with a very short tube
and four-parted limb. Stamens four, equal ;
ovary one-celled ; style filiform.
[CHAM-
PION, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : In Senses
corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of defending or fight-
ing for as a champion.
* çhām-pî-àn—ize, v.i. [Eng. champion ;
-ize.] To contest for mastery, to champion.
“With reed-like lance, and with a blunted blade,
To championize under a tented shade."
Sylvester : Du Bartas.
[Eng. champion ;
-ship.]
1. The act of championing ; the state of
being a chainpion for another. .
2. The position or state of being the acknow-
ledged superior in any exercise or pursuit :
Superiority.
* Gham-pi—oun, s. [CHAMPION.]
“Thanne seyde Galnelyn to the champioun."
Chaucer : The Cokes Tale of Gaºnely?", 288.
chäm-pôe, v.t. [Shamroo.]
“Horses are much refreshed by champoeing."—
Southey : Quart. Rev., xii. 200.
—lite, s. [From Chaîartill(o), in
Chili, where it is found, and suff. -tte (Milv.)
(q.v.).]
Min. : A silver-white shining arsenio-anti-
monial ore from Chañarcillo, disseminated
through calcite. It is a variety of Dyscrasite
(q.v.). Compos. : Antimony, 1916–21:4; ar-
senic, 23.8–32-3; silver, 53°6–583; iron, 3-0.
(Dama.)
çhange, * cheange, 9heaunge,
* unge, * chans; “ Elrºse, s., a.,
& adv. [O. Fr. cheance, from cheoir = to fall ;
boil, běy; pånt, iówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin ; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shis. -ble, -dle, &e. = bel. del
932
chance—chancellor
Ital. cadenza, from Low. Lat. Cadentia = a
chance, from cado = to fall.]
A. As substantive :
1. An accident, a casual occurrence or
event.
“. . . it was a chance that happened to us.”—l Sam.
vil 9.
“To say a thing is a chance or casualty, as it relates
to second causes, is not profaneness, but a great truth
. . .”—South.
2. Fortune; the cause or origin of fortuitous
events.
“May hope, when everlasting Fate shall yield
To fickle Chance, and Chaos judge the strife."
Afilton : P. L., ii.
3. The act of fortune, the course of events.
". . . the art of catching the tone of any society
bato which chance might throw him.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Kºng., ch. xii.
4. The quality of being without any defined
or recognised cause ; fortuity.
“ Chance is but a mere name, and really nothing in
itself ; a conception of our uninds, and only a com-
endious way of speaking, whereby we would express,
hat such effects as are commuonly attributed to chance,
were verily produced by their true and proper causes,
but without their design to produce them.”—Bentley.
5. The event, success, or result of things.
"Turne we our steeds; that both in equall tilt
May meete againe, and each take happy chawnce."
Spenser: F. Q., III. viii. 18.
6. An unlucky event; misfortune, ill-luck.
“You were us'd
To say extremity was the trier of spirits,
That common chances common men could bear."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 1.
7. The possibility or probability of any oc-
}llrrêIn Ce.
“Thus he taught the game of hazard,
Thus displayed it and ...]. it,
unning through its various chances.”
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, xvi.
8. An opportunity offered.
* The last chance: The last remaining hope.
The main chance: The principal or most im-
portant opportunity offered to one.
To take care of or mind the main chance: To
watch one's best opportunity to look after
oneself, or one's own interests, before those
of others.
* (1) After pointing out the heathenish
character of the three words chance, fortune,
and fate, Crabb thus distinguishes between
them —“In this ordinary sense chance is the
generic, fortune and fate are specific terms :
chance applies to all things personal or other-
wise ; fortune and fate are mostly said of that
which is personal. Chance neither forms
orders or designs; neither knowledge or in-
tention is attributed to it ; its events are un-
certain and variable : fortune forms plans and
designs, but without choice ; we attribute to
it an intention without discernment ; it is
said to be blind ; fate forms plans and chains
of causes ; intention, knowledge, and power
are attributed to it ; its views are fixed, its
results decisive. A person goes as chance
directs him when he has no express object to
determine his choice one way or other ; his
fortune favours him, if without any expecta-
tion he gets the thing he wishes; his fate wills
it, if he reaches the desired point contrary to
what he intended. Men's success in their
undertakings depends oftener on chance than
on their ability [?]; we are ever ready to
ascribe to ourselves what we owe to our good
fortune; it is the fate of some mell to fail
in every thing they undertake.”
(2) Chance and probability are thus discrimi-
nated –“These terms are both employed in
forming an estimate of future events; but
the chance is either for or against; the proba-
bility is always for a thing ; a chance is but a
degree of probability.”
(3) The following are stated to be the differ-
ences between chance and hazard :—“Both
these terms are employed to mark the course
of future events, which is not discernible by
the human eye. With the Deity there is
neither chance nor hazard; His plans are the
result of omniscience, but the designs and
actions of men are all dependant on chance or
hazard. Chance may be favourable or unfa-
vourable, more commonly the former ; hazard
is always unfavourable ; it is properly a species
of chance. There is a chance either of gaining
or losing: there is a hazard of losing.”
(4) The following are the differences between
accident and chance. “. . . Accident and
chance may be used indifferently in the collo-
Quial expression to happen by chance or
by, accident; but the word accident is used
only in respect to particular events, as it was
pure accident; but chance is employed to
* chán'ge-a-ble, a.
denote a hidden senseless cause of things as
opposed to a positive intelligent cause.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(5) The Penny Cyclopaedia states briefly and
pointedly that the word chance has been used
in two senses, as opposed to providence and as
opposed to certainty.
B. As adj. : Happening accidentally; casual,
accidental, fortuitous.
“Now should they part, malicious tongues would say,
They met like chance companions on the way."
Dryden.
* C. As adv. : Perchance, accidentally, for-
tuitously, unexpectedly.
“If chance by lowly contemplation led,
Some kindred spirit shall enquire thy fate.”
Gray: Elegy.
* Compounds of obvious meaning : Chance-
comer, chance-gift, chance-hit, chance-met,
chance-poised, chance-sown.
chance – medley, * chaud-medley,
S. & Q.
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Chance, luck, a haphazard
result.
“Wherefore they are no twain, but one flesh; this is
true in the general right of imarriage, but not in the
chance-medley of every particular match.”—Milton :
Tetratchordon.
2. Law: The casual slaughter of a man, not
altogether without the fault of the slayer,
when ignorance or negligence is joined with
the chance ; as if a man lop trees by a high-
way-side, by which many usually travel, and
cast down a bough, not giving warning to take
heed thereof, by which bough one passing by
is slain : in this case he offends, because he
gave no warning, that the party might have
taken heed to himself.
“But the self-defence, which we are now º of,
is that whereby a man may protect himself from an
assault, or the like, in the course of a sudden brawl or
quarrel, by killing him who assaults him. And this
is what the law expresses by the word chance-medley,
or (as some rather choose to write it), chaud-medley,
the former of which in its etymology signifies a casual
affray, the latter an affray in the heat of blood or
passion ; both of them of pretty much the same im-
port.”—Blackstone : Commentaries, b. iv., c. 14.
B. As adj. : Depending on chance or for-
tune.
“And, artless as thou art, whom thou wilt choose;
Though much depends on what thy choice shall be,
Is all chance-medley, and unknown to ine."
Cowper. Tirocinium.
çhange, * chaunge, *ghaunse, v. i. & t.
[CHANCE, s.]
A. Intransitive:
1. Of things: To happen, to fall out, to be-
fall, to fortune, to occur accidentally.
“. . . natural selection can do nothing until favour.
able variation chance to occur."—Darwin : Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 177.
* It is frequently used impersonally.
“It chanced that the glad tidings arrived at White.
hall on, the day to which the Parliament stood pro-
rogued."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Of persons:
(1) To happen, to do anything accidentally,
casually, or without premeditation (followed
by a verb).
“As Diane hunted on a day,
She chaunst to come where Cupid lay.”
Spenser: Epigrams, ii.
. . . chancing to mention the famous verses which
the Emperor Adrian spoke on his death-bed, . . ."—
Pope : Letter to Steele (1712).
(2) To meet or fall in with ; to find or hit
upon (followed by a preposition).
“He chanced upon divers of the Turks victuallers,
whom he easily took.”—Knolles : History of the Turks.
IB. Transitive :
* 1. To befall, to happen to.
“It hath not chau need me to see it.”—Lambarde.
2. To risk, to venture upon (colloquial).
* To chance on : To fall in with, to happen
()ll.
“By what strange accident, I chanced on this letter."
—Shakesp.: Merchant of Venice, v. 1
How chance : How chances it, how comes it.
“How chance you went not ?" — Shakesp. : Merry
|Wives, V. 5.
* For the difference between to chance and
to happen see HAPPEN.
[Eng. chance ; -able. }
1. Capable of happening by chance, de-
pending on chance.
“And he hath not appointed vs, an Vncertaine and
chanceable conflict . . ."—Caluine : Fowre Godlye
Sermons, Ser. 2.
2. Happening by chance, accidental, casual.
“The trial thereof was cut, off by the chanceable
coming thither of the king of Iberia.”—Sidney.
*ghānge-a-bly, Ghaunçe'-a-bly, adv.
[Eng. chanceabl(e); -y.) Accidentally, by
chance.
“For to put our lyfe in danger, without any coside-
ratid vnaduisedly, and chtºunceably, is most against.
nature.”—Caluine : Fouré Godlye Sermons, Ser. 2.
çhänged, pa. par. or v. [CHANCE, v.]
* chänge-fúl, a. [Eng. chance; -ful[l), J Full
of chance or hazard, hazardous.
“Myself would offer you taccompany
In this advent'rous chanceful jeopardy."
Spenger : Moth. Hub. Tale.
* chänge-fil-ly, * ghauns-ful-lyche,
adv. [Eng. chanceful : ly.] By chance, acci
dentally.
“Chaumsfullyche hyt waylede noght.”— R. de Brunne.
çhan-çel, * ghaun-sel, * chaun-gel,
* Ghawn-sylle, S. & a. . [Q. Fr. chancel,
cºnciel = an enclosure, especially one defended
by lattice-work, from Low Lat. cancellus =
lattice-work.] [CANCEL.]
A. As subst. : The east end of a church, in
which the altar is placed. It was formerly,
and is even now in places, divided from the
body of the church by a screen or lattice-
work, and is raised by steps above the level
of the body of the church.
“Chauncel, Cancellus."—Prompt. Parv.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chancel-casement, s.
a chancel.
“Upon the chancel-casement, and upon that grave
of mine.” Tennyson : New Year's Eve.
chancel-screen, s.
Eccles. Arch. : [RooD-SCREEN.]
chancel-table, s. The communiºn table
placed within the chancel of a church.
*ghan'—gél–er, s.
t change-lèss, a. [Eng. chance ; less.] Hav-
ing no chance or prospect of success ; unavail-
ing, hopeless.
“Then may come the equally chanceless struggle on
the barricades.”—Pall Mall Gazette, Sept. 27, 1870, p. 2.
*ghan-çë1–3r-ſe, * chaun-gel–ler-ie, s.
(Mid. Eng. chanceler; -ie, -y.] The office of a
chancellor ; the chancery office.
“The office of the chauncellerie or of the kinges
tresorie."—Gower, ii. 191.
çhan'-gél–16r, * chaun-cel-er, * ghaun-
sel-er, * ghaun-sel-ere, s. [In A.S. can-
celere (Bosworth); Icel. kamzellari ; Sw. kans-
ler; Dan, cantsler; Dut. kanselier; Ger.
kanzler; Fr. chancelier ; O. Fr. chancelier,
cancelier; Sp. canciller, cancellario ; Port.
chanceller, cancellario ; Ital. cancelliere. From
Low Lat. cancellarius = originally an officer
having charge of records which stood near
the lattice-work, or bar, which fenced off the
seat of the judge or judges from the rest of the
court. Class. Lat. cancelli = an enclosure of
wood, a railing, lattice, &c.; pl. of cancellus =
a grating ; dimin. of cancer = a crab.]
I. In ancient times :
* 1. Originally (in the Roman Empire): A
petty officer stationed at the fence of bars .
or lattice-work in a law-court, to introduce
such functionaries as were entitled to pass
inside. The Emperor Carinus, the imme-
diate predecessor of Diocletian, gave gre it
offence by making such a cancellarius prefect
of Rome.
* 2. Next (in the Eastern Empire) : A secre-
tary who sat inside the lattice-work to write,
but who, in the lower empire, was invested
also with judicial functions, and ultimately
with a superintendence over the other officers
of the empire. From this high dignity to that
of a modern English Lord Chancellor the
transition is easy.
3. Them (in the Church of Rome during
ºnediaeval times): An officer standing to the
bishop much in the same relation as the cau-
cellarius of the lower empire did to the
emperor.
II. In more modern times :
1. On the Continent : An officer of the highest
rank, with a certain jurisdiction over other
civil functionaries. The powers of the chan-
cellor, however, varied in the different na-.
tions.
2. In England :
(1) In the Civil Government : A name applied
The window in
[CHANCELLOR.)
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu = lºw-
chancellorship—change
933
to various functionaries, some of them of very
high rank ; viz., to— -
(a) The Lord Chancellor: Originally he was
the king's chief secretary, to whom petitions
were referred, whence he was called referen-
darius. This title subsequently gave place to
chancellor, which first occurs, according to
Selden, in English history about A.D. 920.
Being generally an ecclesiastic, he became
keeper of the king's conscience. Having to
express the sovereign's views in cases appealed
to him from the Courts of Law, he gradually
acquired a great legal standing himself, and
finally developed into the potent personage now
denominated the Lord Chancellor, or more
fully the Lord High Chancellor. He is now the
highest judicial functionary in the kingdom,
and ranks above every temporal lord, except-
ing those of the blood royal; he is also above
every spiritual lord, except the Archbishop of
Canterbury; he is keeper of the great seal ;
he presides in the House of Lords, of which
he is prolocutor; he is a cabinet minister and
privy councillor; presides in what was the
Court of Chancery (once spelled chancelry),
but is now the Chancery Division of the Su-
preme Court; appoints all justices of the
peace throughout the kingdom ; is the general
guardian of all infants, idiots, and lunatics;
visitor of the hospitals and colleges of royal
foundation ; and patron of all livings under
twenty marks in value. He goes out with the
ministry of which he is a member.
(b) Chancellor of the Exchequer: Properly,
the under-treasurer of the Exchequer, the
head treasurership being held, not by an indi-
vidual, but by the Lords Commissioners of the
Treasury. The Chancellor has, however, a
very powerful voice in connection with the
Exchequer. He must be in the House of
Commons, and may be its leader, and also
Prime Minister.
(c) Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster: An
officer who presides, either himself or by
deputy, in the Duchy Chamber of Lancaster,
deciding on all matters of equity connected
with lands held of the crown in that Duchy.
(2) In the Universities: The titular head of
a university. The office is only honorary.
Under him is a Vice-Chancellor, who is the
actual working head.
(3) In the Church : Specially two kinds of
officers, viz. :—
(a) Chancellor of a Cathedral : One of the
four chief dignitaries in the cathedrals of old
foundation.
(b) Chancellor of a Diocese or of its Bishop : A
law officer who acts as vicar-general for the
bishop, and holds courts for him to decide on
cases tried by ecclesiastical law.
(4) In Heraldry: A functionary, viz., the
Chancellor of the Order of the Garter, or other.
military orders. An officer who acts as secre-
tary to the order, sealing the commissions and
mandates of the Assembly of the Knights.
3. In Scotland : Till the Union, in 1707, there
was a Chancellor of Scotland, who was the
head of law as well as equity, thus having
gained a step beyond what the English Lord
High Chancellor had attained, he being specially
head in equity, though with superiority to the
judges in law. There are also a Chancellor and
Vice-Chancellor in each of the Scottish Uni-
versities. The foreman of a jury was also
sometimes called its chancellor. (Scott : Heart
of Midlothian.)
4. In Ireland : There is a Lord High Chan-
cellor of Ireland. There are Chancellors and
Vice-Chancellors in the Irish Universities and
colleges.
* 5. A secretary.
“One Gilbert Peck, his chancellor.” — Shakesp. :
Henry VIII., i. 1.
çhan-çël-lór-ship, s. [Eng. chancellor ;
-ship.] The office or position of chancellor.
• chân-gé1–1ör-y, s. [Eng. chancellor; -y, )
The office of a chancellor. (The Life of
Becket, 452.) (Herbert Coleridge.)
çhan-çër-y, ghān-çër-ie, ‘ghan-
ger-ye, * ghān-gé1-àr-ie, ‘ghaun-
el–ler—ie, s. & a. [O. Fr. chancellerie,
Chancelrie = “a chancery court, the chan-
cery, seale office, or court of every parlia-
ment " (Cotgrave); from Low Lat. cancellaria
= a place where records are kept, a record-
office of a chancellor, from cancellarius = a
chancellor.]
A. As substantive :
1. The Court of Chancery was the highest
Court of judicature next to the House of
Lords. The Lord Chancellor presided in this
court, having under him the Lords Justices
and Vice-Chancellors, who act for him in
separate courts, and the Master of the Rolls,
who had the keeping of all the rolls and records
of the Court of Chancery, and also presided
in a court of his own. The Court of Chancery
was a court of equity. Under the Judicature
Act of 1873 the powers and jurisdiction of the
Court of Chancery were transferred to the
High Court of Justice, and it now exists as
the chancery division of that court. In the
United States there are Courts of Chancery in
Several of the original thirteen states, but in
most of the states the principles of equity
are administered in the higher courts of law.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* Obvious compounds : Chancery-court,
chancery-suit.
, chancery-bar, s. The lawyers practising
in the Court of Chancery.
“. . . his urbanity, which won the hearts of the
youngest lawyers of the Chancery Bar, . . ."—Macatt-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
* chancery-hand, s. A style of engross-
ing practised in deeds and other legal instru-
ments.
*ghangh, v. (Scotch.) [CHANGE.]
“Prouiding awayis, that quha hes power to cheiss
clerkis or notaris, that thai ma chanch or cheiss as
thai pleiss."—Acts Ja. W. 1540 (ed. 1814), p. 359.
çhang'-iñg, + çhâunç'-íňg, pr. par., a., & S.
[CHANCE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of happening casually
or fortuitously.
çhān'-cre (cre as kér), s.
CANCER.]
Med. : An ulcer, usually arising from a
venereal sore connected with syphilis.
chán'-croiás, a. [Fr. chancreux, from chancre.]
Having the qualities, or being of the nature
of a chancre ; ulcerous ; having chancres.
çhan'-cy, a. [Eng. chanc{e); -y.] (Scotch.)
1. Lucky to see or meet ; foreboding good
luck.
“. . . but there was aye a word o' her no being that
chancy.”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xl.
2. Fortunate, happy.
“Desyre to be . and fortunate,
As v thir princis quhilkis mare happy bene."
Doug. : Wirgil, 425. 25.
3. Favourable, prospering.
“And to the chancy windis ane mylk quhite."
Doug. : Virgil, 71. 22.
* chan'—dél–er (1), s. [CHANDELIER.]
*çhan-dél-ār (2), s. [CHANDLER.]
“A chandeler. Cerariws."—Cathol. Anglicum.
chän—dè-lièr", * chan-de-lar, “can-
del—ere, s. [O. Fr. chandelier = (1) a chand-
ler; (2) a candlestick, from Low Lat. cande-
lurius = chandler, from candela = a candle.
Chandelier is a doublet of chandler (q.v.).
(Skeat.)]
I. Ord. Lang. : An apparatus for holding
candles. It is furnished with several branches.
“. . . large tasteless lamps and tawdry chandeliers,
º true cockneys, and only taking the air by
way of change.”—Disraeli : Coningsby, b. iv., ch. ix.
* II. Fort. : A movable parapet, or frame-
work of wood, on which fascines are laid to
protect pioneers while working in the trenches.
[Fr.] [CANKER,
chandelier—tree, s.
Bot. : A kind of Pandanus (P. candelabrum),
the dichotomous branches of which have a
certain resemblance to a chandelier. It grows
in Guinea and in St. Thomas's.
çhand-lèr, * candelere, chan–ler, s.
[A doublet of chandelier (q.v.).]
1. One whose business it is to make or sell
candles.
“Candelere. Candelarius.”—Prompt. Parr.
“But whether black or lighter dyes are worn,
The chandler's basket on his shoulder born,
With tallow spots thy coat." Gay.
2. A retail dealer generally, [CORN-CHAND-
LER, SHIP-CHANDLER.]
“. . . for some years with her husband, kept a little
chandler's or grocer's shop, for their subsistence . . .”
AVewton : Life of . Milton.
3. A chandelier, a candlestick. (Scotch.)
“Have you any pots or pans,
Or any broken chandlers / "
Ramsay: Poems.
chandler—chafts, chanler—chefts, s.
pl. Lantern-jaws. (Skinner.)
chandler-cheſted, chanler-chafted,
a. Lantern-jawed; having chops like a chandler
or candlestick.
“Bot the thing that anger'd me warst awa, was, to
be sae sair gmidg’d by a chanter-chafted. auld runk
carlen."—Journal from London, p. 4.
* Ghand-lèr—ly, a. [Eng. chandler; -ly.]
Like a chandler; in a petty way.
“To be sconced our head money, our twopences in
their chandlerly shopbook of Easter.”—Milton ; of Ref.
in Eng., B. 2.
çhand-lèr—y, s. [Eng. chandler; -y.)
1. Articles sold by a chandler.
2. The shop or warehouse of a chandler; a
storeroom.
ghān-dôo, s. [Native word.] An extract of
opium prepared in China for smoking.
* ghan'—dry, s. [A contraction of chandlery
(q.v.).]
1. A store or place where candles and other
lights are kept.
“To mistake six torches for the chandry, and give
them one."—B. Jonson : Masques.
2. The trade or art of a chandler.
* chan—el, * chan—elle, s. [CANAL..]
hän'—frin, s. [CHAMFRAIN.] The forepart of
the head of a horse, which extends from under
the ears, along the interval between the eye-
brows, down to his nose. (Farrier's Dictionary.)
\
hang, s. [Apparently an onomatopoeic word.]
Reiterated noise. (Jamieson.)
44 Gin I live as lang
As nae to fear the chirming chang
Of gosses grave, &c."
Skinner: Misc. Poet.
çhānge, * Ghangen, “ ghaungen,
* Chonge, * ghaungy, * ghawnge, v.t.
& i. [O. Fr. changier, changer, canger; Fr.
changer; Sp. & Port. cambiar ; Ital. cambiare,
from Lat. cambio = to exchange, to barter.]
A. Transitive:
1. To put, place, take, or substitute one
thing instead of another ; to exchange.
“And gan to chaungy her wede.”
Amis and Amilown, 1433.
“He that cannot look into his own estate, hath
need choose well whom he employeth, and change
them often.”—Bacon : Essays.
| Generally with for before the thing taken
in exchange.
“Y wolde chawnge myn for his."
Wright: Lyric Poems, p. 39.
2. To cause to pass from one state to another.
“He chawngrid the watur into wyne."
Songs and Carols, p. 54.
3. Followed by for : To quit one state for
another, to exchange one state for another.
“Persons grown up in the belief of any religion,
cannot #º: for another, without applying
their understanding duly to consider and compare
both."—South,
4. Followed by with : To give and take
reciprocally ; make an exchange with.
“To secure thy content, look upon those thousands,
with whom thou wouldst not, for any interest, change
.# fortune and condition."—Taylor : Rule of living
oly.
5. To alter, make a thing different to what
it was.
“I wylle never the more chaunge my mood.”
Coventry ſyst., p. 37.
“Suddenly changing their tone, they began to boast
and to bluster.”
Longfellow: The Courtship of Miles Standish, vii.
6. To alter the nature, will, or disposition of.
“I would she were in heaven, so she could
Intreat some power to change this currish Jew."
kesp.: Merchant of Venice, iv. 1.
7. To give a different denomination or kind
of money for.
“A shopkeeper might be able to change a guinea,
or a moidore, when a customer comes for a crown s
worth of goods."—Swift.
8. To substitute one garment or dress for
another. -
* To change about :
1. To change sides.
2. To be changeable or fickle.
To change a horse, or to change hand: To
turn or bear the horse's head from one hand
to the other, from the left to the right, or from
the right to the left. (Farrier's Dictionary.)
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
934
change—changeable
To change arms:
Mil. : To shift the rifle from one shoulder
to the other.
To change colour: To grow pale, or blush ;
to betray by a change in the countenance a
consciousness of guilt or demerit ; to feel
ashamed.
To shange foot, or step :
1. Literally:
Mil. : To alter the position of the feet in
marching.
* 2. Fig. : To change sides on a question.
To change hands: To become the property
of another.
To change one's tune: To alter one's manner
of speech, or habit of life ; to lower one's
pretensions.
To change owners: The same as to change
hands.
To change round : To alter ; to change sides.
To change sides: To forsake one's party, or
side, and join another.
To change the mizzen :
Naut. : To bring the mizzen-yard over the
other side of the mast.
B. Intransitive :
1. To be altered ; to undergo change
“Ha chaumgeth fram water into blod."
Florice & Blawnch., 305.
2. To become altered in appearance.
“Tho chaungen gan here colour in here face.”
Chaucer: C. T., 1639.
3. To pass from one state or phase to
another.
“I am weary of this moon; would he would change."
Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, v. 1.
, when in a nascent or changing 8tate."—Todd
* Bowman. Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 61.
4. To take or substitute one garment for
another.
5. To turn sour or acid, to become tainted.
* (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
change, to alter, and to vary :—We change a
thing by putting another in its place; we alter
a thing by making it different from what it
was before ; we vary it by altering it in diffe-
rent manners and at different times. We
change our clothes whenever we put on others:
the tailor alters the clothes which are found
not to fit, and he varies the fashion of making
them whenever he makes new . . . A thing is
changed without altering its kind ; it is
altered without destroying its identity, and it
is varied without destroying the similarity.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to change,
to exchange, to barter, and to substitute :- “The
idea of putting one thing in the place of
another is common to all these terms, which
varies in the manner and the object. Change
is the generic, the rest are specific terms:
whatever is exchanged, bartered, or substituted,
is changed ; but not vice versd. Change is
applied in general to things of the same kind,
or of different kinds; exchange to articles of
property or possession ; barter to all articles
of merchandise ; substitute to all matters of
service and office. Things rather than persons
are the proper objects for changing and ex-
changing, although whatever one has a con-
trol over may be changed, or eachanged; a
king may change his ministers ; governments
exchange prisoners of war. Things only are
the proper objects for barter; but, to the
shame of humanity, there are to be found
people who will barter their countrymen, and
even their relatives, for a paltry trinket. Sub-
stituting may either have persons or things
for an object ; one man may be substituted for
another, or one word substittsted for another.
The act of changing or substituting requires
but one person for an agent ; that of etchang-
ing and bartering requires two : a person
changes his things or sºbstitutes one for
another; but one person exchanges or barters
with another. Change is used likewise in.
transitively, the others always transitively;
things change of themselves, but persons
always exchange, barter, or substitute things
In the figurative application these terms bear
the same analogy to each other. A person
changes his opinions; but a proneness to
such changes evinces a want of firmness in the
character. The good king at his death ex-
changes a temporal for an etermal crown. The
mercenary trader barters his conscience for
paltry pelf. ... Men of dogmatical tempers sub-
stitute assertion for proof, and abuse for argu-
ment.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
* {
çhänge, S. & a. [CHANGE, v.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(l) The act of altering or changing; a sub-
stitution of one thing for another.
“Nothing can cure, this part of ill-breeding, but
change aud variety of company, and that of persons
above us."—Locke.
(2) The act of passing from one state or
phase to another; alteration, mutation, vicis-
situde.
“Hear how Timotheus' various lays surprize,
And bid alternate passions fall and rise ;
While at each change, the son of Lybian Jove
Now burns with glory, and then melts with love."
ope : Essay on Criticism, 376.
(3) The state or quality of being altered.
“Since I saw you last,
There is a change upon you." -
Shakesp.: A ntony & Cleopatra, ii. 6.
(4) That which is substituted for another.
" He took with him . . . ten changes of rainment."—
2 Kings, V. 5.
(5) An alteration in the order or succession
of a series. [II. 3, 4.]
(6) The act or process of giving and receiv-
ing things in exchange.
(7) That which is given in exchange for
anything of a higher or lower denomination.
(A shortened form of exchange, q.v.).
“Wood buys up our old halfpence, and gº; thence
º
the present want of change arises; . . ."—
(8) The balance of money paid beyond the
price of goods purchased, and therefore re-
turned to the purchaser.
(9) A succession of events.
“O wond’rous changes of a fatal scene,
Still varying to the last !” Dryden,
*2. Figuratively :
(1) Death ; the moment of exchanging life
for death.
(2) Novelty, variety.
“Perhaps you would like a kidney instead of a
devil : It will be a little change.”—Disraeli : Henrietta
Temple, bk. vi., ch. xx.
II. Technically:
1. Comm. : A place where merchants and
others meet to transact business. (Properly
a curtailed form of exchange, q.v.).
“The bar, the bench, the change, the schools and
pulpits are full of quacks, jugglers, and plagiaries."—
L'Estrange.
“He found that he could not go on Change without
being followed round the piazza by goldsmiths, . . ."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
2, Hunting : Applied to a stag, whose scent
has been crossed by chance by hounds in pur-
suit of another, and who is pursued in his
tull'il.
3. Music:
(1) The word used as the short for change of
key or modulation. Changes are of three
kinds : the Diatonic, the Chromatic, and the
Enharmonic changes. (See these words.)
(Groves.) &
(2) An alteration or permutation in the
order in which a set of bells is rung; alter.
nate or varied peals rung on bells.
“Four bells admit twenty-four changes in ringing,
and five bells one hundred and twenty."—Holder :
Ełements of Speech.
4. Math. : The permutations, alterations, or
variations which any number of things may
undergo, or are capable of in respect of posi-
tion, order, &c.
5. Astron.: The phases through which the
moon passes.
“Take seeds or roots, and set some of them imme-
:::::::::: the change, and others of the same kind
immediately after the full.”—Bacon : Wat. Hist.
6. An inn or ale-house.
* Change of voice :
Music : [LARYNx.] (Statner & Barrett.)
| To ring the changes :
. Lit: To ring a set of bells in varied
peals. [II. 3..]
# 2. Figuratively :
(1) To play upon words by slight changes in
order or meaning.
“Easy it ſuay be to contrive new postures, and ring
other changes upon the salue bells."—Norris.
(2) To render a money transaction over a
counter or bar as complex as possible with
the view of fraudulently obtaining back more
change than one is entitled to, as for instance
a half-sovereign which one has paid and silver
for it. (Slang.)
* Crabb thus distinguishes between change,
variation, and vicissitude :-‘‘Change consists
[CHANGE-HOUSE.]
ghānge'-a-bie,
simply in ceasing to be the same ; variation
consists in being different at different times;
vicissitwale in being alternately different and
the same. All created things are liable to
change ; old things pass away, all things be-
come new ; the humours of men, like the
elements, are exposed to perpetual variations;
human affairs, like the Seasons, are subject to
frequent vicissitudes.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* enange—church, s. One who holds
various benefices in succession.
“Boso . . . was a great change-church in Rome."—
Fuller: Worthies, Herts, i. 429.
change—hotise, S. An inn, an ale-house.
“When the Lowlanders went to drink a cheerupping
cup, they go to the public house called the change.
house."—Sonollett : Humphry Clinker (Sept. 3).
change—keeper, s. One who keeps an
ale-house, or a petty inn. (Scotch.)
“That nobody went into the house but the three
brothers, -and Nelson the change-keeper and the de-
ponent himself."—Triotis of Sons of Rob Roy, p. 130.
change-pump, s. A pump introduced
by the successors of Boulton and Watt in
connection with the boilers of sea-going ves-
sels, in order to keep a continual change in
the body of water, removing the super-salted
water and substituting sea water. The
éhange-pump has been superseded by the
blow-off cock, which, being turned at inter-
vals, allows a portion of the super-salted
water to escape overboard. External con-
densation and fresh-water boiler-supply are
now the mode. (Knight.)
change-ringing, s. The art or practice
of ringing a peal of bells, so as to make the
greatest possible number of permutations.
change—wheel, S.
Mach. : Change-wheels, having varying nun-
bers of cogs at the same pitch, are used tº
connect the main arbor of the lathe with the
feed-serew, so as to vary the relative rates of
rotation and consequently the pitch of the
screw to be cut. The first application of
change-wheels to a lathe is supposed to have
been in a fusee-cutting lathe, described in a
work, 1741. The change-wheels are interme-
diate, and journaled in a bracket, which per-
mits them to be brought into engagement
with the rotative and feed wheels respectively.
[SCREw-cotting LATHE, ENGINE-LATHE.
* Change-seats, the King's come : A game
well known in Lothian and in the south of
Scotland. (Jamieson.)
çhänge-a-bil-i-ty, *ghaunge-a-ble-te,
s. [Eng. changeable ; -ity.] The quality of
being changeable or subject to change ; cliang-
, ableness.
“Repenting whanne, it berith charangeablete, may
not be in "— Wycliffe : 1 Kings xv. 11.
* Ghaunge'-a-ble, a.
[Eng. change; -wble.]
1. Capable of being changed.
“The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles,
*ºne wimples, and the crisping-pins, . . ."—1s1.
2. Liable to change, fickle, inconstant.
“This worldis life that chaungeable es.”
Hampote, 1,473.
* 3. Having the quality of exhibiting differ-
ent appearances.
“Now the taylor make thy doublet of changeable
taffata; for thy mind is a very opal"—Shakesp. :
Twelfth Wight, ii. 4,
* Crabb thus distinguishes between change-
able, mutable, variable, inconstant, fickle, and
versatile :-‘‘Changeable is said of persons or
things; mutable is said of things only : humail
beings are changeable, human affairs are mut-
able. Changeable respects the sentiments and
opinions of the mind ; bariable, the state of
the feelings; inconstant, the affections ; fickle,
the inclinations and attachments ; versatile,
the application of the talents. A changeable
person rejects what he has once embraced in
order to take up something new ; a variable
person likes and dislikes alternately the Saule
thing ; an inconstant person likes nothing
long; a fickle person likes many things suº-
cessively or at the same time ; a versatile
person has a talent for whatever he likes,
. . . Changeable, variable, inconstant, and
fickle, as applied to persons, are taken in the
bad sense; but versatility is a natural gift,
which may be employed advantageously.
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.) -
făte, fit, fire, a maidst, whât, faul, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
er, wēre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, oùb, etire; unite, eúr, räke, fūl); try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey=a.
quº. - kW,
changeableness—channel
935
ºf Changeable chant : [CHANT.]
Changeable gauge-truck : A means of adjust-
ing wheels to different gauges of tracks by
making the wheels adjustable on the axis.
(Knight.)
çhānge-a-ble-nēss, * chaunge-a-ble-
nësse, s. [Eng. changeable; -ness.]
1. Liability to change.
“His fift head was lyke a leopardes head of many
colours, full of ſycklenesse and chaungeabtenesse."—
Butle. Image, pt. ii.
2. Inconstancy, fickleness.
hänge'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. changeable ; -y.]
In a changeable manner; inconsistently.
chänged, pa. par. or a. [CHANGE, v.]
hänge-fúl, * ghānge-fúll, a.
9 change ; ful(l).] 9
1. Full of, or liable to, change.
“So shall he strive, in changeful hue,
Field, feast, and combat, to renew.”
Scott : Marmion, Introd. to canto v.
2. Fickle, changeable.
“He is very changeful and abrupt.”—C. Bron’s :
Jane Eyre, ch xiii.
ghānge-fúl-ly, adv. [Eng. changeful; -ly.]
In a changeful manner; uncertainly, incon-
sistently. (Dr. Allen.)
ghānge -fúl-nēss, s. [Eng, changeful;
-ness.] The quality of being changeful ; in-
consistency, ineonstancy, fickleness. (Boswell.)
chan—gel, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Bot. : The herb Bugloss (q.v.). (Wright.)
çhānge-lèss, * ghānge-lès, a [Eng.
change, and less.] Free from change, un-
changing.
“Then shall my hand, as changeless as my mind,
From your glad eyes a kindly welcome find.
Buckinghamshire : A Letter from Sea.
sº * Shaung-ling, s. & a. [Eng.
change, and dimiń. Suff. -ling.]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally:
1. Gen. : Anything substituted for another.
“I folded the writ up in the form of the other,
subscrib'd it, gave the impression, plac'd it safely,
The changeling never known.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
2. Spec. : A child substituted, or left in
exchange, for another. [II. 1.]
“An I her base elfin breed there for thee left :
Such men do changelings call, so chang'd by fairies'
heft.” Spenger. Fairy Queen.
*| In the following passage the child taken,
not that left in exchange, appears to be
meant.
[Eng.
“She, as her attendant, hath
A lovely boy stol'n from an indian king;
She never liad so sweet a changeling."
Shakesp. : Mids. Night's Dream, ii. 1.
II. Figuratively :
1. The fairies being popularly supposed to
steal beautiful children, and leave in their
places ugly and stupid ones, the word soon
passed into the meaning of a fool, an idiot, or
a simpleton.
“. . . . turning the babe into a changeling at which
* mother shuddered, . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX.
2. One who wavers or frequently changes
his purpose ; a waverer or fickle person.
“Yet his nature
In that's no changeling . . ."
* r * Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 7.
* B. As adjective :
1. Changed, substituted.
“I do but beg a little changeling boy."
Shakesp. : Mid. N. Dream, ii. 2.
2. Fickle, wavering, changeable, and incon-
stant of purpose.
“Nay, some are so studiously changeling . . . they
esteem an opinion as a diur r a day or two
scarce worth the keeping"—Boyle: Works, vol. i., p. 35.
t sºns ar. * ºblauné'—er, s. [Eng. chang(e);
-6.7°.
1. Generally:
(1) One who changes or alters anything.
“ Changer of all things, yet innmutable,
Before and after all, the first and last.”
Giles Fletcher: Christ's Triumph, ii. 40.
(2) One who is given to change; a fickle,
inconstant person.
“Meddle not with then that are given to change [in
the margin, changers].”—Proverbs, xxiv. 21.
2. Spec. : One whose business is to change
or discount money; a money-changer.
“He turnede upsidoun the boordis of chaungeris."
—Wycliffe: St. Matthew, xxi. 12.
çhāng-iñg, pr. pur., a., & 3. [CHANGE, v.]
A. & B. As pº. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of substituting or
giving one thing in exchange for another.
“Now this was the manner in former time in Israel
coucerning redeeming and concerning changing, for to
confirm all things, . . .”—Ruth, iv. 7.
2. The act of passing from one state to an-
other ; alteration, change.
changing notes, s. pl.
Music : Passing notes or discords which
occur on the accented parts of a bar. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
* shººting-piece s. One who is fickle
or changeable. p
“Go give that changing-piece.”
- Shakesp. : Tit. Andron., i. 2.
* chank, s. [CHANCRE.] (Nares.)
“An angel-like water of a marvellous virtue against
blearedness of the eyes, chanks, and burning with
fire."—Lupton : Thousand Notable Things.
çhääks, s... pl. (Ceylonese (?), from Sanse.
º [CONCH.] The same as CHAN K-SHELLs
q. V.).
chank-shells, s. pl. A name given in the
East Indies to certain varieties of the shell
Turbinella pyrum, fished up by divers in the
Gulf of Manaar, on the N.W. coast of Ceylon.
There are two kinds, payel and patty, one red
and the other white ; the latter is of little
value. These shells are imported into India,
where they are sawn into rings of various
sizes, and worn on the arms, legs, fingers, and
toes by the Hindoos. A third species, open-
ing to the right, is rare, and very highly valued.
The demand for these shells, caused by the reli-
gious rites of the Hindoos, was so great that
60,000 rix-dollars per annum were received by
the Government for the right of fishing for
them. Now the fishery is open and free to all.
“The natives, in addition to fishing for chank shells
in the sea, .# them up in large quantities from the
ºn the adjacent shores.”—Tennent : Ceylon, pt. i.
CH1.
ghan–ler, s. [CHANDLER.] (Scotch.)
chanler—chafts, s. [CHANDLER-CHAFTs.]
han'—na, s. [It... canna ; Lat., channe, chame,
from Gr. Xävvm (channé), x&vm (chan?) = a sea-
fish, so called from its wide mouth : Xaiva,
(chainó) = to yawn, to gape.]
Ichthy. : The Seramus cabrilla of Cuvier, a
European fish, resembling the Sea-perch.
chán'-nel, * chan-el, * chan–elle, s. & a.
[O. Fr. camel, chemal, from Lat. canalis =
hollow. Channel and canal are doublets.]
[CANAL...]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The hollow bed of a stream of water,
especially the deepest part, where the main
current flows.
“Canel or chanelle. Canalis."—Prompt. Paru.
“The sandbanks and the shallows of the Zuyder
Zee form one of the worst channels in the world, . . ."
—Times, Nov. 11, 1876.
(2) A narrow arm of the sea ºf strait running
between two portions of land.
“As if a channel should be call'd a sea.” .
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., ii. 2.
(3) A gutter; a kennel. [KENNEL.]
“Gif thair be ony persoun that has ony biggit land,
sic as cellaris, under the yelrd, and the passage of
thane furth farther than four fute, stoppaud the
nnel and calsay.”—Balfour: Pract., pp. 387-8.
(4) Gravel : probably from being taken from
the channel or bed of a river. (Scotch,)
“The moorish staple of the fourth branch—having
only sand and channel below it, the same cannot
reasonably admit of any diminution.”—Mazºwell ; Sel.
Trans., p. 109.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A hollow or cavity formed lengthwise.
“Complaint and hot desires, the lover's hell,
And scalding tears, that wore a channel where they
fell." Dryden. Fables.
(2) The means, or medium by which any-
thing is conveyed or transmitted ; an instru-
ment or means of communication.
“You seem to think the channel of a j. In ore
respectable and better suited to the dignity of your
cause, than that of a newspaper.”—Letters of Junius.
(3) The course, line, or direction taken by a
thing.
(4) The arteries or veins, as the channels
through which the blood passes.
II. Technically :
1. Archit. : A gutter or furrow in a pillar;
PART OF IONIC CAPITAL.
1. Abacus. 2. Channels. 3. Echinus.
but the channel in an Ionic capital is that
part which lies rather hollow under the abacus,
and open upon the echinus.
* Channel of the larmier : A channel cut
underneath a sofft, coping-stone, &c., to pre-
vent the rain which drips from it passing to
the walls of the building.
Chammel of the volute : The spiral channel or
sinking on its face.
2. A natomy:
(1) The neck or channel-bone.
“Cleave him to the channel."—Marlowe: Tambork,
3,
1.
(2) The windpipe. (Wright.)
3. Veterinary : The hollow between the two
nether jaw-bones of the horse where the
tongue is lodged.
4. Shipbuilding:
(1) A flat ledge of wood or iron projecting
outward from the ship's side, for spreading
the shrouds or standing rigging at each side
of the masts, and protecting the chain-plates.
The channels are at the level of the deck-
beams. [CHAIN-WALE.]
(2) The rope-track in a tackle-block.
5. Boot-making : The cut in the sole of a
boot to hold the thread and allow the Stitches
to sink below the surface of the sole. (Knight.)
6. Masonry: A long groove cut in a stone
on a line where it is to be split.
7. Mining: An air conduit or pipe, to con-
duct air into a mine.
8. Founding : A trough to conduct melted
metal to the pig-bed or mould. (Kmight.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
channel-bill, 8.
Ornith. : A cuckoo, Scythrops Novae Hol-
lamdiae. It is found, as its scientific name
implies, in Australia.
channel-board, s.
NEL, A., II. 4 (1).
channel-bolt, 8.
Nawt. : A leng bolt which passes through
all the planks and connects the channel to
the side.
* channel—bone, s.
[CANAL-BONE..]
“The dart fell through his channel-bone.”
Chapman: Homer's Itiad, bk. xvii.
channel-iron, 8.
1. A form of angle-iron having a web with
two flanges extending only on one side of the
web.
2. Building : A brace or hook to support
the guttering.
channel-leaved, a.
Bot. : Having leaves so folded together as to
form a channel. *
channel-plates, S.pl.
Naut. : [CHAIN-PLATES.]
channel-stone, channel-stane, 8.
1. In Eng.: The curb-stone of a path.
2. In Scot. : The name given to the Stone
used in the game of curling.
“The vigºrous youth,
In bold contention met, the channelstarte,
The .# # :§ isiºn arin,
To shoot Davidson : Seasons, p. 158.
channel-wales, s-pl.
Naut. : Strakes worked between the gun-
deck and the upper-deck ports of large ships.
Also the outside plank which receives the
bolts of the chain-plates. The wall-plank ex-
tends fore and aft to support the channels.
The same as CHAN-
The collar-bone.
boil, běy; pº, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, thin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shºn: -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sieus, -cious = shits. -bre, —dre, &c. =bel, del
936
channel—chanticleer
ghān-nel, e.t. [CHANNEL, s.)
1. Lit. : To cut or wear into channels.
No more shall trenching §.gº; º 1.
2. Fig. : To make tracts over; to cause to
appear worn and hollowed ; to run in Streams
Over.
“Oh, sorrowful and sad Î the streaming, tears
&hannel her cheeks—a Niobe appears!
Cowper: Truth, 174.
ān-meled, chän-nelled, pa. par. or a.
[CHANNEL, v.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Worn into channels.
“The body of this column is perpetually channelled,
like a thick plaited gown.”— Wotton : Architecture.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : Grooved, fluted, voluted.
“Sometimes likewise, but rarely channeled."—
Reliquiae Wottonianae, p. 24.
2. Bot. : The equivalent of the Latin canicu-
latus, an epithet applied to a stem, leaf, or
etiole which is hollowed above with a deep
ongitudinal groove and convex beneath.
ghān-nel-iñg, ghān'-nel-lińg, pr: par.,
a., & S. [CHANNEL, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of cutting or wearing into a
channel.
2. A channel or gutter at the side of the
road ; a kennel.
II. Arch. : Perpendicular channels, or cavi-
ties, cut along the shaft of a column or
pilaster.
channeling-machine, s.
1. Boot-making : A machine for cutting the
channels in boot-soles, to allow the thread to
bury itself in the leather and be protected
from immediate wear. It consists of a knife,
which makes an oblique cut in the sole, to
a gauged depth and regulated as to distance
from the sole-edge by a guide.
2. Stone-working : A machine having a series
of jumpers or chisels which make a groove
aeross the face of a block in the quarry, or
detached. It has a gang of cutters operated
by direct-acting steam-cylinder. The cutters
have direct motion from the piston. The
valve is reversed at the blow of the cutters ;
or, in case of no blow being given, it is re-
versed before the cylinder-bottom is touched
by the piston. The cutter-bar is adjustable
on the cylinder-bar, to suit the depth of
groove-cut. The whole mechanism is mounted
on vertically adjustable rollers, and the feed-
device is operated from the cross-head.
channeling—tool, s. A tool used for
cutting a channel near the edge of a piece of
leather, so as to hide the sewing. Used in
making round work, such as running reins,
whips ; also in sinking grooves in shoe-soles,
to hide the stitching. The cutter is adjustable
on the shank, for penetration, and the guide
at the end to gauge the distance of the channel
from the edge of the leather. (Knight.)
* Ghān-nel—lize, v.t. [Eng. channel; -ize.]
To hold or carry as in a channel.
“His vaines and nerues that channellize his blood."
—Davies: Ho'ºy Roode, p. 20.
ghān-nel—ly, a ſchANNEL, s., A. I., I (4).]
Gravelly ; full of gravel.
“The soil being light, sandy, and channelly, is much
overrun with broom.”—Maarwell. Sel. Trans., p. 91.
chán-nels, s, pl. [CHAIN-wales.]
hän'-nēr, s. [CHANNEL, S., A. I. 1 (4).
Gravel. (Often channers, synon. with channel.
chán'-nēr, v.i. (A dialectal form; cf. chanter,
v.] To fret, to grumble, to be discontented,
to complain.
“What sights, man, what ºte. man,
Are pedlars doom'd to thole,
Ay channerin' and daunerin'
In eager search for cole !”
A. Wilson : Poems, 1790, p. 235.
ghān-nēr-y, a. [CHANNELLY.] Gravelly.
* cha-nos, a. [Iat. canus = white, hoary,
gray.] Gray, hoary. (Scotch.)
“Apoun his chin feill chanos haris gray."
Douglas : Virgil, 173,44.
* chan—oun, " chan—oune, s. [CANoN.]
“This chanown sayde, “Freend, ye doon amys;
This is not couched as it oughte be.'"
Chaucer: The Chanownes Femannes fate, l. 13109-10.
“ghān-ry, * chán'-nēr-y, s. & a. [Corrup-
tion of chanonry, or canonry..] A chantry.
* chanry—kirk, * channery—lcirk, s.
The church or chapel attached ºº::
The bishop of Ross—used the service- book peace-
ably within the chanry kirk of Ross each ..º.
by the space of two years.”—Spalding, i. 64.
cháñ'-såå, S. [Fr. chanson, canson; Sp. can-
cion ; Ital. canzone ; from Lat. cantio = a
Song, cano = to sing..] A song, a ballad.
“. . . little chansons or love-verses.”—Beames :
Comp. Gram. A ryan Lang. of India, vol. i. (1872), ch.
iii., p. 222.
chansons de geste, s, pl. The ro-
mances of the middle ages, sung or recited by
wandering minstrels. Their number in French
is very large ; in English they are not so nu-
merous, and most of them are translations of
a French original.
chän-sön-nētte, s. [Fr., a dimin of chanson
= a song..] A little song or ballad.
çhant (1), v.t. & i. [Caut and chant were origin-
ally the same word. (Trench : On the Study of
Words, 157.)] [CANt.]
A. Tramsitive : *
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. To sing ; to utter in a melodious voice.
“The swan who chants a doleful hymn to his own
death.”—Shakesp. : King John, v. 7.
2. To enchant.
“He had chantid me.”
Chaucer : Wife of Bath, Prol. 575.
3. To celebrate in song.
“The poets chant it in the theatres, the shepherds in
the mountains.”—Bramhall.
II. Technically : -
1. To sing in chants, as in a cathedral
Service.
2. To intone a church service.
B. In transitive :
* I. Ord. Lang. : To sing, make melody.
“That chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to
themselves instruments of music."—A mos vi. 5.
“Or nymph or goddess, chanting to the loom."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xl., 300.
II. Technically :
1. Music : To sing in chants.
“Hence, if our manly sport offend ;
With pious fools go chant and pray.”
Scott . The Chase, 12.
2. Hunt. : To go in full cry, said of hounds.
t chant (2), v. t. [Probably of the same origin
as chant (1), v., and connected with cant
(q.v.).] To sell horses fraudulently by con-
cealing their faults, or making them up.
[CHANTER, S. j
“. . . was here this morning chanting horses with
'eni."—Thackeray : Virginians, ch. x
chant, s. [Fr. chant; Lat. cantus.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : A song, a melody.
“A pleasant groye,
With chant of tuneful birds resounding loud."
Milton : Paradise Regained, ii. 289.
2. Fig. : Twang. [CANT.)
“His strange face, his strange chant, his inninovable
hat, and his leather breeches, were known all over the
country."—Macaulay. History of England, ch. xvii.
II. Church Music : A species of melody used
in cathedrals and churches, between an air
and a recº'ſutive, to which the psalms of the
day, the canticles, &c., are sung. [GREGo-
RIAN.]
“I have now taken notice of every musical part of
our cathedral service, except that of the unaccom-
panied chant used in the verses and responses.”—
Aſason : Essay on Church Musick, p. 154.
Changeable Chant : A single or double chant
which can be sung either in the major or
minor mode without other alteration than the
substitution of the minor third and sixth of
the scale for those of the corresponding major.
(Stainer and Barrett.)
* chant'-a-ble, * chaunt'-a-ble, a. [Eng.
chant, and able.] Capable or worthy of being
celebrated in song.
“Chauntable weren to me thi iustefiyngus.”—Wyc-
7iffe : Psalm cxviii. 54.
cham-tant' (tant as tail), s. . [Fr. pr; par.
of chanter = to sing, from Lat. camto..] In-
strumental music performed in a Sinooth,
melodious, and singing style.
t chán-ta-rélle', s.
çhant'-ed, pa. par, or a. [CHANT, v.]
* Ghante' – ment, ghaunte' - ment, s.
[CHANTERELLE (2).]
[Fr. enchanutement, from Lat, incantamentwm.]
[ENCHANTMENT.] Enchantment, magic.
“Merlyn with ys chauntement and myd ys
quoyntyse.' Robert of Gloucester, p. 149.
chante-pleure', " chante-plure, s. [Fl
chantepleure = an outlet for water in a wall, a
gullyhole or waterspout. Possibly derivel
from chamte et pleure, with reference to the
change from gay to grave sounds made by
running water; or from the facetiously-faced
gurgoyles in old churches, which in a jocose
age might be said to be merry at one time, but
to weep if a storm made water flow freely from
them.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The burden of a song, in
which the singer sings merrily and weeps suc-
cessively.
“The chanteplwre
Now to synge and sodaynely to wepe."
Lydgate : Book of Troy, ii. 2.
2. Arch. : An outlet made in the wall of a
building which stands near a running stream,
in order to let the water that overflows pass
freely in and out of the place.
ghant'-àr (1), * chant—or, “ghan-teor,
* * -
çhan-tour, s. & a. [O. Fr. chanteor,
chantur; Sp. & Port. cantador; Ital. cantatore.
from Lat. cantator = a singer; canto – to sing.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A singer, a musician, a minstrel.
“In his tyme was Linus of Thebe in Egipt, the grete
9.
chantour."—Trevisa, ii. 34
* 2. An enchanter, a magician.
“An chanteor Edwyne adde of Spayne wyth hymn tho."
Robert of Gloucester, p. 243,
3. A member of a choir, a chorister.
“I haue gotten (sayth he ye great chaunter, and a
good quere man to answere hymn." — Bale : Engli, h
J'otaries, pt. ii.
* 4. The priest of a chapel or chantry.
“A certain revenue sufficient for a chanter to one
chapel.”—A wbrey : Berkshire, iii. 24.
II, Technically :
1. Church Music: The cantor or chief singer
of the choir ; the precentor. [CANTOR. )
“He ordered many of them to be sung by the rector
chori or chantor, and the quier or quoir alternately."—
Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 183
2. The drone of a bagpipe.
“See the proud pipers on the bow,
And mark the gaudy streamers flow
From their loud chanters down, and sweep
The furrowed bosom of the deep."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, ii. 16.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to chanting or the
precentor of a choir.
“The chanter chorister is to begin “De Sancta Maria,’
&c."—Gregory: On the Child-Bishop, Posthuma, p. 115.
çhant'—ºr (2), s. [CHANT (2), v.] A fraudulent
dealer in horses ; a horse-coper. (Slang.)
çhānt-êr, v. i. (Cf. CHANT (1), but possibly
of imitative origin..] To mutter.
chań-têr-Élle' (1), s.
rella = a treble string.]
Music :
1. The first or highest string upon instru-
ments played with a bow. The E string of
the violin, and the A of the viola and violon-
cello,
2. The highest string of a guitar or lute.
chán'-te-rélle (2), t chän'-ta-rélle, 3.
[From Mod. Lat. camtharellus, dim. from Lat.
camtharus = a drinking vessel.]
Bot.: An edible fungus, Cantharellus cibarias.
[Fr., from Ital. Canta-
* chant-ér-èss, s. [CHANTREss.]
* chan'-ter—ie (1), s. [CHANTRY.)
* chan-ter—ie (2), * chaun-ter—y, s. [O. F.
chanterie..] Incantatation, enchantment.
“How that lady bryght
To a warm was dyght
Thorugh kraft of chaunterye.”
Lybeaus Discontes, 2,056.
chant'-àr-ship, s. [Eng. chanter; ship.
The office or position of a chanter.
“Chancellorships, treasurerships, chanterships." —
Blackstone : Comment., i. 392.
çhān'-ti-cléer, “chant-y-clear, *çhaun-
te—cleer, s. º; chant = a song : chanter =
to sing ; and clair = clear : hence, the clear
or shrill singer. “The name of the cock in
the famous beast epic of the middle ages called
Reineke Fuchs.” (Trench.);
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e : ey = #. qu = kw.
chanting—chapel
1. Ord. Lawg. : A cock.
“A shepherd sitting on a bank
Like chanty-clear he crowed crank
And pip'd full merrily."
Drayton, Ecl. 4.
“Where Chantieleer amidst his harem sleeps
In unsuspecting pomp.” s
Cowper : Task, iv. 447.
2. Ichthy. : A name given to the Dragonet
(Frith of Forth).
“Callionymus Lyra, Dragonet; Chanticleer, or
Gowdie.”—Weill ; List of Fishes, p. 4.
ghant'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CHANT, v.]
A. As proar. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Singing.
2. Pert, loquacious. (Scotch.)
C. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language:
(1) The act or art of singing, especially in
cathedral music.
f (2) The act or business of fraudulent deal-
ing in horses; horse-coping. (Slang.)
2. Hunting: The voice of hounds in full cry.
çhant'-lāte, s. [Fr. chanlate, chanlatte, from
champ = a side, and latte = a lath.]
Carp. : A piece of wood fastened near the
ends of the rafters, and projecting beyond the
wall, to support two or three rows of tiles, so
placed as to hinder the rain-water from trick-
ling down the sides of the walls.
fghant'-rèss, *çhant-ér-àss, *çhâunt-
rèss, s. [O. Fr. chanteresse, fem. of chanteur
= a singer.]
1. Lit. : A female singer.
"If she is delighted with the chants, Honeyman is
elighted with the chantress.”— Thackeray : Newcomes,
. 217.
l
2. Fig. : Applied to a bird, a songstress.
“Sweet bird, that shunn'st the Mºise of folly,
y :
ost musical, most melancho
ee, chantress of the woods among,
I woo to hearthy even-song.”
Jſilton : Il Pengerogo.
ghant'-ry, “ghan-ter—ie, * chaun-ter-
e, s. & a. [O. Fr. chanterie, from chanter;
at. canto = to sing.]
A. As substantive :
1. A church or chapel endowed for the
maintenance of one or more priests, for the
purpose of singing daily masses for the souls
of the endowers, and such others as they may
appoint.
* 2. An endowment for the ,performance of
masses for the soul of the donor, or others.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to a chantry;
supported by an endowment.
chantry—priest, s. A priest employed
at a chantry to sing masses for the speedy
delivery of the “pious founder's" soul from
purgatory.
“. . . he added ten pounds a #. to the salary of
the chantry priest of “our lady chapel.’”—J. H. Jesse :
Memoirs of King Richard III., ch. vi.
châ–ö1-à-gy, s. (Gr. xàos (chaos) = chaos;
Aóyos (logos) = a discourse : , Aéya (legó) = to
tell.] A treatise on chaos. (Crabb.)
châ-à-mân-gy, s. [From Gr. xáos (chaos) =
} chaos, (2) infinite space, (3) infinite time,
4) by Paracelsus, the atmosphere, and wavreia
manteia) = divination.] Divination by means
of the atmosphere.
chā-ās, s. . [Gr. xàos (chaos) = empty space,
yawning wide : Xaivo (chainó)= to gape, to
yawn; Lat. chaos.]
I. Literally :
* 1. A yawning, empty space.
...And look what other thing soever besides cometh
within the chaos of this monster's mouth, . . .
Holland: Plutarch's Morals, p. 975.
“Betweene us and you there is fixed a great chaos."—
Luke xvi. 26 (1582).
2. The mass of matter in confusion, before
it was divided by the creation and arranged
according to its proper classes and elements;
the state of creation while still “without form
and void.”
“That shepherd who first taught the chosen seed
In the beginning how the heavens and earth
Rose out of chaos.” Milton. P. L., i. 10.
IL Figuratively:
1. Confusion.
“It was, he said, a chaos, such as he had rend of in
the book of Genesis."—iſacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
937
2. A confused, mixed mass, without order
or regularity.
“. . . a chaos of bogs, thick d precipi y?
—xacan㺠: #;";. ch. º: and precipices, . . .
f chaos-flood, s: , A deluge of disorder
and confusion. (Carlyle: Sart. Resart., p. 164.)
t chaos-founded, a. Founded or formed
in confusion.
“Come, Anah : quit this chaos-founded prison.”
Byron : Heaven and Earth, pt. i., § 3.
châ–5t’—ic, * châ–5t’—ick, a. [CHAos.]
1. Lit. : In a state of chaos ; like chaos.
“When the terraqueous globe was in a chaotick
tate, . . .”—Derham.
2. Fig. : In a state of confusion and dis-
Order.
“These craggy regions, these chaotic wilds."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
t châ-àt'-ic—al, a. -al.]
Chaotic.
t châ–Čt'—ic-al—ly, adv. [Eng. chaotical; -ly.]
In a chaotic or wildly confused manner.
“. . . where kings and beggars, and angels and de-
mons, and stars and street-sweepings, were chaotically
whirled, in which only children could take interest."—
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. iv.
çháp (1),” chap-pen, “chop-pen, v.t. & i.
[Essentially the same as CHOP (q.v.).]
I. Transitive :
1. To cause to crack or open in chinks and
slits.
[Eng. chaotic ;
“Neither summer’s blaze can scorch, nor winter's
blast chap her fair face.”—Lilly : Endymion, i. 1.
2. To strike.
3. To bruise, to beat, to break.
“With chapped kail butter'd fu' weel."
Berd: Coll., ii. 79.
*|| To chap hands: To strike or join hands.
§ { Lindy has wi' Bydby chapped hands,
#. hae their gear .# ºyour command.”
Ross : Helenore (first ed.), p. 120.
To chap out : To call out by a tap on a pane
of the window.
“Chappin out is the phrase used in many parts of
to denote the º: tirl on the lozen, 3. tap
at the window, given by the nocturnal wooer his
inistress.”—Blackw. Mag. (1818), p. 531.
II. Intransitive :
f 1. To crack, to open in chinks or slits.
2. To Strike.
* To chap at a door : To knock, to rap.
“The doors were closed, and put to ;
The lady chapped, and made undo."
Sir Egeir, p. 31.
To chap yomt: To get out of the way, equiva-
lent to chop about, as applied to the shifting
of the wind.
“Sae chap ye yont, ye filthy dud,
An' crib some clocker's chuckie brood.”
Tarras. Poems ; To My Auld Hat, p. 38.
çhâp (2), "chappe, chaup, v.
CHOP (2), v.]
1. To barter, to exchange.
. . to chappe: Mercari, mundinari, negociari."—
Cathol. A nglicum.
2. To fix upon any person or thing by selec-
tion; a term frequently used, especially among
children, when one wishes to prevent another
from claiming what he has chosen. Hence
the phrase—“Chap ye, chuse ye.”
“Chawp out as mony younkers frae the glen,
As ilka horn and hoof of yours may ken.”
Ross : Helenore, p. 124.
3. Suddenly to embrace a proposal made in
order to a bargain ; to hold one at the terms
mentioned.
“And belly-flaught o'er the bed lap she,
And claucht Hab wi' might and main :
“Hech, husto!’ quo' Habbie, ‘I chaps ye;
I thocht whare your tantrums waden'.’”
Jamieson : Popular Ball., i. 299.
4. Applied to the striking of a clock.
“. . . it had, as his guide assured him, just 'chappit
§§§ upon the Hºdg: : Guy #3:##.
XXXV. 1.
çháp (1), Ghaup, s. [CHAP (I), v.]
1. A chink, a cleft.
“What moisture the heat of the summer sucks out
of the earth, it is repaid in the rains of the next win-
ter; and what chaps are made in it are filled up again.”
—Burmet : Theory of the Earth.
2. A stroke, a blow.
“The town-sutor like Lowrie lap
Three fit at ilka stend:
He did na miss the ba'a chap."
Skinner: Misc. Poet. ; Christmas Ba'ing, p. 126.
3. A tap or rap.
* Lie still, ye skrae,
There's Water-Kelpie's chap."
Minstrelsy, Border, iii. 363.
chap-mill, s. (Scotch.)
[CHEAP, v.
Clappers.
çháp (2), chop, s. [CHAFT, Chops. The jaw.
It is seldom used in the singular.
“Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no unore;
And throw between them all the food thou hast."
Shakesp.: Antony and Cleopatra, iii. 5.
Ghàp (3), s. [A curtailed form of chapman
(q.v.).]
* 1. A buyer; a customer.
2. A shop.
“Truth followed Yºº and bled him,
3,
When he was in the Taylor's chap.”
Many's Truth's Travels, Pennecuik, p. 94.
3. A rate, an established price. (Scotch.)
4. A colloquial term for a person ; a fellow.
“. . . telling twenty daily lees to a wheen idle chaps
. . .”—Scott
and queans, . : Bride of Lammermoor,
ch. xxvi.
* Chap and choice : Great variety.
“Spare no pains nor care;
For chap and choice of suits ye hae them there."
Ross : Helenore, p. 114.
ghāp-ar—al', chap-ar-ral, s. [Sp., from
chaparra, chaparro = an evergreen, oak of
Iberian origin ; an abbreviation of Basque
achaparra, from acha, atza, for aitza = a rock,
a stone ; abarra = an evergreen oak. (Mahm.)]
1. A thicket of low evergreen oaks.
2. Thick bramble-bushes entangled with
thorny shrubs in clumps.
“Among the characteristic forms of vegetation [in
the prairie botanical region of North Americal are the
Mimoseae, especially the genus Prosopis, which forms
by itself the feature in the landscape known as “mes-
quit," while associated with other thorny shrubs, it
constitutes the chaparals."—Thomé: Botany (transl.
by Bennett) ed. 1879, pp. 448, 449.
chaparal-cock, s.
Ornith. : Geococcyx californianus, the ground
cuckoo, or road-runner, common in the south-
western states of the American Union.
çhāp'-book, s. [Eng. chap (2), V., and book.]
A book carried about by hawkers for sale ;
hence, any small book.
*ghāpe, s.
sheath.]
1. The catch or piece by which an object is
attached,—to a belt, for instance; as the piece
of leather known specifically as the frog, to
which a bayonet-scabbard is attached, and
which slides on the belt ; or a piece used to
fasten a buckle to a strap or other piece of
leather.
“This is, Monsieur Parolles, that had the whole
theory of the war in the knot of his scarf, and the
practice in the chape of his dagger."—Shakesp. ; All's
Well that Ends Well, iv. 3.
“Chape of a schethe. Spirula.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. A plate on the back of a buckle, or the
bar of a buckle, by which it is attached to a
belt.
3. The hook of a scabbard.
4. The plate at the point of a scabbard ; the
tip.
5. The tip of a fox's tail.
[Fr. chape = a cope, a cover, a
*ghâpe, v.t. [CHAPE, s.) To provide with a
chape or sheath.
“Here knyfes were ichaped not with bras."
Chawcer: C. T., 366.
p—eau (eau as oy, s. [Fr. chapeau ; O. Fr.
chapel; Ital. cºppeliº a hat, from Lat. caput
= a head.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A hat, or covering for the
ead.
“On his hedde a chapeau Montabin with a rich
coronall, the fold of the chapeau was lined with crim-
sensatten."—Grafton: Henry VIII., an 5.
2. Her. : A cap of state, borne by a duke.
chapeau bras, s. [Contract. from Fr.
chapeau de bras = hat for the arm.] A cap or
hat which can be flattened and carried under
the arm.
*ghāped, pa. par...or a... [CHAPE, v.] Fur-
nished with a sheath or chape.
çhāp'-el, *çhap-ele, “shap-elle, "schap-
elle, s. [O. Fr. chapele, capele, Fr. chapelle ;
Port capella; Sp. capilla; Ital: cappella ; all
from Low Lat. capella = a chapel; originally a
sanctuary in which the cappa or cope of St.
Martin was preserved ; then any sanctuary;
from Low Lat. cappa = a cope. (Skeat.)]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A subordinate or lesser church or place
of worship.
“Upon that mountayne is the cha of Helye.”
awmdeville, p. 62.
bón, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -siem = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
938
chapel—chaplain
“if to do were as easy as to know what were good
to do, chapels had been churches, . . .”—Shakesp. ;
Aſerchant of Venice, i. 2.
2. A recess in the aisle of a church used for
public worship, and generally devoted to the
name of some saint. [LADY-CHAPEL.]
3. A place of worship, not necessarily con-
nected with a church ; a private church.
“My doubt is founded upon the varying tenure of
these secluded chapels as to privileges of timarrying
or burying.”—De Quincy : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.
(Note), p. 85.
4. A place of Worship used by dissenters
from the Established Church of England; a
meeting-house, a conventicle.
* 5. A choir or orchestra attached to the
court of a prince or nobleman.
II. Printing:
* 1. A printing-office, a printer's workshop ;
said to derive the name from Caxton's first
printing-press having been set up in the al-
monry of Westminster Abbey. [CAxton.]
This, however, is very doubtful,
2. An association or meeting of the journey-
men in a printing-office for settling disputes
as to prices of work, maintaining discipline,
&c. It is presided over by a father, who is
elected annually,
“The club of a
termed a chapel.”—
masters, p. 341.
"I To hold a chapel : To meet together for
settling disputed questions and maintaining
order in a printing-office.
Chapel–of–ease, s.
1. Lit.: A subordinate church in a parish, in-
tended to relieve the mother or parish church,
when the population is too large for the latter.
* 2. Fig. : A nursery, a feeding-place.
“Sedburgh, for many years, was a sort of nursery or
rural chapel-of-ease to Cambridge.”—De Quincy: Works
(ed. 1868), vol. ii., pp. 118-14.
chapel-royal, S.
t 1. A body of clergy and lay clerks minis-
tering at the court of a Christian monarch.
2. The places of worship in which the per-
sons described under No. 1 officiate. There
are several such in England, as at St. James's
Palace, the Savoy Chapel, and at Windsor.
(Groves.)
ghāp'—él, v.t. [CHAPEL, v.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To deposit or inter in a
chapel.
rinting-house always has been
wgh Miller: Schools and School-
“Give us the bones
Of our dead kings, that we may chapel them.”
Shakesp. & Flet. : "too Noble Kirsºnnen.
2. Naut. : To bring a ship round in a light
breeze, when she is close-hauled, without
bracing the head-yards, so that she will lie
the same way that she did before. This is
commonly occasioned by the negligence of
the steersman or by a sudden change of wind.
(Smyth.)
* châpe-lèss, a [Mid. Eng. chape; -less.]
Wanting or without a chape.
“An old rusty sword, with a broken hilt, and chape-
less, with two broken points."—Shakesp. : Taming of
the Shrew, iii. 2.
çhâpel-lèt,
[Fr. chapelet.
1. [CHAPLET.]
2. Saddlery : A pair of stirrup leathers,
with stirrups, joined at the top and made fast
to the framework of the saddle, after they
!. been adjusted to the convenience of the
rider.
3. Mil. : A piece of flat iron with three
tenons or ends of timber, which is fixed to the
end of a cannou.
4. Hydraulic Engineering :
(1) A dredging or water-raising machine,
consisting of a chain provided with scoops or
scuttles, or with pallets traversing in a trough ;
the chain moving over rollers or wheels, of
which the upper one is driven by power, and
the lower one is vertically adjustable so as to
regulate the position of the scoops or pallets,
to bring them against the mud to be lifted, or
to submerge them in the water to be raised.
[CHAIN-PCMP, DREDGING-MACHINE.]
(2) A French name for the chain-pump in
which the cushions or buttons which occur at
intervals on the chain are compared to the
Ueads of the rosary. Hence also known as
paternoster pumps.
* Chapeleyne, s. [CHAPLAIN.]
“Chapeleyne. Capellanus.”—Prompt. Parv.
shºp-let. çhā'-pêl—lét, s.
* Ghāp-el-lage, s. (Eng. chapel; -age.] The
precincts of a chapel.
“He lighted at the Chapellage,
He held him close and § ;
And he whistled thrice for #little foot-page,
His name was English W
Scott . The Eve of St. John.
* Ghāp'-el-lan-y, * chäp-el-a-ny, s. [Fr.
chapellenie ; Ital. cappellania ; Sp. & Port.
capellania, from Low Lat. capellania.] [CHAP-
LAIN.] A chapel within the precincts of or
subject to another church.
“A chapellany is usually said to be that which does
not subsist of itself, but is built and founded within
some other church, and is dependant thereon.”—Ay-
liffe : Parergon.
ghā’—pel-lèt, s. [CHAPELET.]
çhāp'-el-lińg, pr. par., a., & s. [CHAPPEL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst, The act of causing a ship to
come round in a light breeze, when she is
close-hauled, without bracing the head-yards.
çhāp-el-o'-ni—an, s. [Eng, chapel; -onian.]
Printing: A workman in a printing-office
who has paid a certain fine on admittance.
(Crabb.)
çhāp-el-ry, s.
copele = a chapel.]
of a chapel.
* a 2× ** * 2: *
çhāp'-er-àn, t chäp'—ér-ønne, 8.
chaperon ; Sp. capiron ; Ital. capperome.]
I. Ordimary Language : .
* 1. A hood or cap, especially one worn by
knights. hi", jºirs;fº
“The executioner stands
by, -his head and face cover-
ed with a chaperon, out o
which there are but two holes
to look through."—Howell:
Epistolae Howellicunae, i. 42.
* 2. All Ornamental
hood or cap, worn by
Knights of the Garter
when in full dress.
‘‘I will omit the honour-
able habiliulents, as robes of
state, parliament robes, chap-
erons, and caps of state."—
Camden.
* 3. A device placed
on the foreheads of horses drawing a hearse.
# 4. A gentleman who escorted and pro-
tected a young lady in public.
5. A married lady who takes charge in pub-
lic of one unmarried.
“Portly chaperones with strings of smartly dressed
girls.”— Miss Awsten: The Watsons, p. 316.
6. A female guide ; a show-woman.
“This sum was soon collected, and quietly inserted
in the pocket of our chaperon, who then conducted us
up the p e into a small hack room, . . ."—Bhººoer .
Pelharm, ch. l.
II. Tech. : The end of the bit that joins to
the branch just by the banquet ; applied to
scatch mouths, and all others except cannon
Inouths. (Crabb.)
chäp'-6r-on, chäp'-6r-one, v.t. [CHAPER-
ON, s.) . To escort or protect a young lady
(said of an older woman).
“A widow lady . . . wishes for a situation. . . . Could
chaperome young ladies.”—Times, Nov. 18, 1878.
whº ºniº, s. [Eng. chaperon, and
Suff. -age.] The act of acting as chaperon, or
protector of a young lady in public.
“Beautiful, and possessing every accomplishment
which renders beauty valuable, under the unrivalled
chaperonage of the countess, they had played their
popular parts, without a single blunder."—Disraeli :
The Young Duke, bk. i., ch. ii.
chäp'—ér—oned, po. par. or a. [CHAPERON, v.]
[O. Fr. Capelerie, chapele,
The jurisdiction or limits
[Fr.
| hº U
º
CHAPERON.
chäp'-er-on-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CHAP-
ERON, v. J
A. & B. As pr: par. £ particip. (ulj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of escorting and pro-
tecting a lady in public, or of acting as a
chaperon.
“Had I the uncontrolled chaperoning of an intelli-
gent sight-seer . . ."—lſorning #. ğ. 4, 1865.
chäp-Ér-ān-nét, s. [CHAPournet.]
Her. : A kind of small hood.
chäp'—fäl-len, ghāp'—film, a
(2), s., and fallen.]
* 1. Lit. : Having the mouth or mouth-piece
fallen or let down.
(Eng. chap
“A chapfalz, beaver loosely hanging by
The cloven helm." }; ... Juvenal, r.
2. Fig. : Having the mouth sunk ; down-
cast, crestfallen.
“. . . quite chanſalien"—shakeup : Hanlet, v. L.
* çhap-fare, s. [CHAFFARE.]
chaph, s. . [Probably corrupted Arabic. Cf.
Arab. kaf = a fabulous mountain, supposed
to surround the world and bind the horizon
on all sides. Cf. also kaf- the palm of the
hand, and khafik = trembling, palpitating,
. . . the horizon.]
Astron. : A star, called also 8 Cassiopeia.
çhāp-in, 3. [Fr.
A chopin, a quart.
“Gin he likes drink, 'twad alter soon the case,
And drunken chapins bluther a his face."
Shirref: Poems, p. 42.
* To tak a chapin : A circumlocution com-
monly used to express an attachment to in-
toxicating liquor,
f chäp'-ime, s. [CHIOPINE.]
“Take my chapines off."—Massinger : Renegado, i. 2.
* cha-pis, S. pl. [CHAIPEs.] (Scotch.)
#
chopine.] [CHOPIN, 8.]
çhāp'-it, pa. par. [O. Fr. eschapper.] Escaped.
* chäp'-i-tér, “ Chap-i-tre, * chap-i-
ture, * cheap-i-tre, s. [CHApter, CAP1-
TAL.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A chapter or section of a book.
“The heed lettres of the chapitres of this firste book.’
— Treviset, ii. 77.
2. A chapter of the clergy.
“At the next chapitre."—P. Plowman's Crede, 649.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : The capital or upper part of a
pillar.
“The height of the one pillar was eighteen cubits,
and the chapiter upon it was brass: and the height of
the chapiter three cubits; and the wreathen work, and
bomegranates upon the chapiter round about, all of
rass . . ."—2 Kings, xxv. 17.
2. Law : A summary in writing of such
matters as are inquired of or presented before
justices in eyre, or justices of assize, or of the
peace, in their sessions; called more commonly
articles, and delivered orally or in writing ly
the justice to the inquest. (Jacobs.)
* ohapitre-house, s. A chapter-house.
“Thanne was that chapitre howse
Wrought as a greet chirche."
P. Plowman's Orede, 395.
* Ghāp-it-le, s. [Q. Fr. chapitel; Sp. & Port.
chapitel; Ital, capitello, from Low Lat. capitel-
lum : Lat. capitulum, a dimin. of caput = a
head.) [CAPITLE, CAPITAL. J
1. A chapter of clergy.
“Consistorie and chapitle."
Płowman, 2,009
2. A chapter of a book, a section.
“We habbeth yspeke ine the chapitle of uices.”
Ayembite, Ip. 220,
f shipºrº, a. [Eng. chapiter = chapter;
suff. -al.] Of, or pertaining to, a chapter ;
capitular.
“The chapitral [revenues] are in the course of re-
* about £55,000."—Brougham : Brit. Const.,
çhāp'-lain, “ghape-lein, “ºhape-leyn,
*çhape—leyne, “‘phapyl-layne, * chap-
layne, s. [O. Fr. capelam, chapelain ; Sp.
capellan ; Port. Capellao; Ital. capellamo; Ger.
kapelan, from Low Lat. capellanus, from capella
= a chapel.]
1. A clergyman who performs divine service
in a chapel.
“Chaplaynez to the chapeles chosen the gate.”
Sir Gat werine, 980.
2. A clergyman officially attached to the
sovereign, the House of Commons, any high
official, a ship, or a regiment, for the perform-
ance of divine service.
“A chief governour can never fail of some worthless
ºrate chaplain, fond of a title and precedence."—
Sººyº.
“. . . he found that none of her chaplains knew
English or French enough to shrive the king.”—Aſa-
cawla y : Hist, Eng., ch". iv.
3. A clergyman who has the spiritual charge
of a family, perforining divine service pri-
vately ; a confessor.
‘ſ Chaplains of the Pope : The Pope's auditors
or judges at the Vatican.
chaplain-general, s.
Mil. : A clergyman who has the government
täte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.



or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; aniite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
chaplaincy—char
and superintendence of regimental and brigade
chaplains, who are appointed by and are re-
sponsible to him.
ghāp-lain-cy, s. [Eng. chaplain ; -cy.] The
position or office of a chaplain.
“The chaplaincy was refused to me, and given to
Dr. Lambert.”—Swift: Letters.
* $ºpºlºinº, s. [Eng. chaplain ; -ry.]
he same as CHAPLAINSHIP (q.v.). (Pen.
Cycl.)
çhāp'-lain-ship, s. [Eng. chaplain; -ship.]
1. The office or position of a chaplain ;
chaplaincy. (Milton.)
2. The revenues of a chapel.
* ghāp'-lèss, a. [Eng. chap, s., and less.]
Properly, jawless : hence, without flesh ;
fleshless.
“Now chapless, and knocked about the muzzard
with a sexton's spade."—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, v. 1.
ghāp-lèt (1), s. [Fr. chapelet.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A wreath or garland worn round the
head.
* Then playfully the chaplet wild
She wreathed in her dark locks, and smiled.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, ii. 9.
“Now, too, a chaplet might be wreathed
Of buds o'er which the inoon has breathed.”
Moore : Lalla Rookh : The Light of the Harem.
(2) A string of beads used by Roman Catho-
lics in keeping count of their prayers; a
rosary.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A number of things strung together.
“. . . certain male toads take the º of eggs
from the females and wind them round their own
thighs.”—Darwin : Descent of Man (1871), pt. i., ch. vi.,
vol. i., p. 210.
(2) A tuft of feathers on a peacock's head,
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : A moulding carved into beads,
olives, and the like. It is the same as the
baguette with ornaments added. [BAGUETTE.]
2. Horsemanship : [CHAPELET].
3. Her. : A garland or head-band of leaves
borne in coats of arms, in token of great
military prowess and success.
*çhāp-lét (2), s. (Eng. chapel, and dim, suff.
-et.] A little chapel or shrine. (Hammond.)
* chäp'-lèt-ed, a. [Eng. chaplet (1), s. ; -ed.]
Garlanded, filleted.
“His forehead chapleted green with wreathy hop.”
—Browning : Flight of the Dwchess.
* ghāp'-lin-ar—y, s. [CHAPLAINRY.]
“Prebendaries and chaplinaries.”—Heylin : Hist.
Presbyt., p. 297.
häp'—lińg, s. [Etym. unknown. Jamieson
suggests O. Sw. kaeppla = to gag.] See ex-
tract.
“For preventing mischiefs that may arise, concerts
and º: that may be made & entered into
by such of the Council as are merchants among them-
selves, or such of the Council as are craftsmen among
themselves, for influencing or carrying all or any part
of an election out of the regular way, known by the
maine of Chapling, whereby numbers are not at libert
to proceed according to their consciences, but accord-
ing to the opinion of a majority, were it never so
wroug, . . ."—Sett. Burgh of Dunſ., 1724.
* chäp'-man, cheap-man, “ çhep-
man, " chap – mon, s. [A, S. cedpman ;
O. Fr. kópmon, kópmon ; O. H. Ger. chouf.
tnam , , , Q. Icel. kaupmadhr; Sw, kópman ;
Dan. kjobmand; A.S. ceapian = to buy.]
1. One who buys and sells ; a merchant, a
dealer.
“A companye of chapmen riche."
Chaucer : C. T., 4,554.
“Chapman. Aegociator, mercator."—Prompt. Parv.
º “Their .*.*. they betray,
Their shops are dens, the buyer is their prey.”
2. A pedlar, a hawker. (Scotch.)
“Chapment.--The word is used, in the Scotch sense
of it, for an itinerant seller of wares.”—P. Preston-
pans: East Loth. Statist. Acc., xvii. 78.
Chapman's drowth : A proverbial expression
for hunger. (Scotch.)
* chäp'-man-a-ble, a. (Eng. chapman; able.]
Marketable ; fit for market or for selling.
“Marchant and chapmanable as it should be."—
Nashe Lenten Stuffe.
*çhāp'-man-héde, *ghap-man-hode, s.
|Mid. Eng. Chapman, and suff. -hede = hood.]
The act of bargaining or dealing.
939
“For evermor we moste stond in drede
Of hap and fortun in our chapman º
Chaucer: The Schipmannes Tale, L 14,648-9.
“Haji schapen hem to Rome for to wende,
Were it for chapmanhode or for disport.”
Ibid.: The Man of Lawes Tale, L 4,562-3.
*ghāp'—man —ry, s. (Eng. chapman: -ry.]
Traffic, custom, dealing.
“He is moderate in his prices, which gets him much
chapmanry.”—Archaeology, xii. 191 (1691), (Davies.)
% shºp-e-lor-le. S. [SCAPULARY..] A scapu-
ary.
** Thei schººl, her chapotories.”
ierce Ploughman's Crede, 650.
chap—óur-nēt, 8. [Fr. chaperon ; -et.]
Her. : A chaperonnet or little hood, borne
in a coat of artins
to signify that the
chief is divided by a
bow-shaped line.
çhäpped, * chap-
pyd (Eng.), Ghap-
pit (Scotch), fa. par.
or a. [CHAP (1), v.]
“My legys thay fold, my
fyngers ar chappyd.”
Towneley Myst., p. 98.
“. . . the rabble-
ment hooted, and clap-
heir chapped
º
º
º
ands, . . .”—Shakesp. : CHAPOURNET.
Julius Caesar, i. 2.
hāp'-pie, s. [Dimin. of chap (3) (q.v.).] A
* p
little fellow. (Galt.)
çhap'-pin, s. [CHAPIN.]
“Growl when your chappin bottle's empty.”
Hector Macwteill ; Poems, p. 89.
çhāp'-pińg, pr: par., a., & S. [CHAP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of cleaving or strik-
ing.
chapping-stick, chappin-stick, s.
Any instrument for striking with.
£d a man, said he ; but ye're no nice o' your chap-
ping-sticks f '"—Perils of Man, ii. 38.
çhap'-pit, pret of v., pa. par., & a... [CHAP, v.]
Struck, pounded, mashed. (O. Scotch.)
hāp'—py, a. [Eng. chap, s. ; -py.] Full of
chaps or chinks.
Whose chappy knuckles we have often yearned to
amputate."—Lamb : Elia, Newspapers.
*çhap—pyt-tyl, *çhap—y—tle, s. [CHAPITLE.]
chäps, s. [CHAP (2), S.] A jaw; the mouth.
1. Of a beast.
“So on the downs we see
A hasten’d hare from greedy greyhound go,
And past all hope his chaps to frustrate so."
Sidney.
2. Of a man (used contemptuously).
“O your mouth ; you cannot tell who's your
#iº ; open your chaps again.”—Shakesp.: Tempest,
çhäpt, pa. par. or a. [CHAP (1), v.] Full of
cracks or sores.
d 6 º Squeezed the juice, and cooling ointment made
Which on their sunburnt cheeks and their chape
laid." Dryden: Flower & Leaf, 420.
chäp-têr, chap-itre, * chap-tire, s.
[O. Fr. chapitre, capitle ; Ital. capitolo; Sp. &
Port. capitulo, from Lat. capitulum, dimin. of
caput = a head. J
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A division or section of a book.
“XV chapitres medful to the knowleche of the ylond
of Britayne."—Trevisa, i. 29.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A portion, a division.
“Oli. Where lies your text?
Pio. In Orsino's bosom.
Oli. In his bosom . In what chapter of his
bosom ?"
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, i. 5.
* (2) A lot, a share.
'ºeceuiw is a hard chapter."—Bailey : Erasmus,
p
* (3) A point, a subject.
“There are some chapters on which we shall not
agree.”—Walpole : Letters, iii. 150.
II. Technically :
1. Eccles. : A congregation, synod, or coun-
cil of the clergy of a cathedral or collegiate
church, presided over by the dean.
“Norwich was the capital of a large and fruitful
province. It was the residence of a bishop and of a
chapter.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. An assembly of monks, presided over by
the head of the house, province, or the whole
orders. In the last two cases such assemblies
are called respectively provincial and general
chapters.
3. A chapter-house (q.v.).
4. A meeting or council of an organised body
or society.
5. A branch of an organised society.
“On a mission from a chapter of his order.”—Robert-
son : 40merica, iii. 101.
* 6. A place where delinquents were pun-
ished. (Ayliffe.)
“And he wold fecche a feined mandeument,
And sounpne hem to the chapitre bothe two,
And pill the man, and let the wench go."
Chaucer : The Freres Tale, v. 6,948.
7. A decretal epistle. (Ayliffe.)
* 8. Arch. : A capital of a column.
“The chapters seem to be a mixture between that
[Ionick] and the Dorick order.”—Potter: Antiq. of
Greece, blº. i., ch. viii.
*I (1) Three chapters :
Ch. Hist. : Three paragraphs, passages, or
chapters in the Acts of the Council of Chal-
eedon in which Theodore, bishop of Mop-
suestia; Theodoret, bishop of Cyprus; and
Ibas, bishop of Edessa, were acquitted of
theological error. At the recommendation of
Theodore of Caesarea, the Emperor Justinian
was persuaded to have these expunged with
the view of bringing back certain persons to the
Church ; but the beneficial results promised
from their excision never actually followed.
(2) To the end of the chapter: Throughout,
to the very end.
“Money does all things ; for it gives and it takes
away, it makes honest men and knaves, fools and
philosophers; and so forward, mutatis mutandis, to
the end of the chapter."—L'Estrange.
(3) The chapter of accidents : Chance.
“The chapter of accidents has more power over the
best regulated in ind than all the chapters in the Bible.”
—Marryat. Jacob Faithful, ch. xxxiii.
chapter—house, * chapytre-house, s.
The building attached to a cathedral or re-
ligious house in which chapters are held.
“The little chapel of S. Thomas would make a very
convenient chapter-house or synod-fiall."—Times, Nov.
6, 1875 (advt.).
* ghāp'-têr, v.t. [CHAPTER, s.]
1. To divide into chapters.
“This general tradition of Langton's chaptering the
Bible."—Puller : Worthies Canterbury, i. 528.
2. To bring before the chapter ; hence, to
take to task; to bring to book.
“He more than once arraigns hiln for the inconstancy
of his judgement and chapters even his own Aratus on
the same head, she wing by many :*E. roduced
from their actions, how many miseries that had both
occasioned to the Greciaus.”—Dryden : Character of
Polybius.
shºº!, a. [Eng. chapter : -al.] Of or
pertaining to a chapter.
ghāp'—tér—ly, *ghāp-tour–ly, adv. [Eng.
chapter; -ly. ] In manner of or according to
the rules of a chapter. A presbytery is said
to be chapterly met or convened, when all the
members are present.
“On the 16th of January, 1554-5, he held a chaptour
of heralds, chaptowrly convened, in the abbey of Haly-
roodhouse, . . .” —Chalmers: Lyndsay, i. 88.
çhāp'-tré1, s. [Eng. chapter, and dim, suff, -el.)
Arch. : The capital of a pier or pilaster which
receives an arch. It varies in the different
orders ; sometimes the whole of the entabla-
ture serves as the chaptrel to an arch. It is
also called an impost (q.v.).
“Let the keystone break without the arch, so much
º: you project over the jaunus with the chaptrels."—
03:0??,
“ghāp'—wom—an, s. [A fem. form of chap-
man (q.v.).] A female dealer.
He h t But is º; hope, Sir,
***...*.*.*.do, iii, a
ghar (1), s. [Ir. & Gael, cear = red, blood-
coloured ; cear, ceara = blood, so called from
its red belly; for which reason it is also called
in Wel, torgoch, torgochiad = red-bellied.
)]
Ichthyology:
1. A species of fish (Salmo salvelinus) found
at Windermere.
2. * brook-trout, Salmo fontinalis. (Ameri-
CQ.71.
* char (2), s. [Perhaps Mid. Eng. char = car,
cart.] A certain quantity of lead; perhaps a
cartload.
“For ane char of leid, that is to say, xxiiii fotinellis,
iiii d.”—Balfour : Pract., p. 87.
bóil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.









-cian, -tian =shan. -tion, -sion=shān; -tion,-sion=zhin. -cious, -tious, -sious=shiis. -ble, -tre, &c. =bel, tºr
940
char—charactered
* char (3), * chaar, “chare, * charre, S.
[CAR, CHARIOT.]
“He took six hundryd chosun charys."—Wycliffe :
Ezod., xiv. 7.
“Chare. Currus, quadriga."—Prompt. Parv.
ghâr (4), ghar, " chare, * ghewre,
* Ghearr, *gher, s, , [A.S. cierr, cyrr = a
turn, a space, a period ; cyrray = to turn ;
Dut. keer; O. H. Ger, chér; M. H. Ger, kêr =
a turning; O. H. Ger. chéran ; M. H. Ger.
kerem ; Ger. kehren = to turn about.]
* 1. A turn ; an OCCaSiOn.
“Ase muchele luue ase thou hauest Somme mon
sume cherre."—Ancren Riwle, p. 408.
2. A turn of work ; a job.
“Urinethe wolde my don a char.”
Polit. Songs, p. 341.
§º done, to char work did aspſre;
eat, drink, and two-pence, were her daily hire."
Dryden. Theocritus; Idyll. iii.
*|| On char, on cherre : Ajar (q.v.).
* char—folk, * chair—folke, * chare-
folke, s. Persons hired to do charing Work.
“. . . who, instead of their own servants, use chair-
{}: º: their houses.”—Fuller: Worthies, Kent, i. 181.
char—woman, s. A woman hired to do
odd jobs, or for a single day.
“Get three or four charwomen to attend you cou-
stantly in the kitchen, whom you pay only with the
broken meat, a few coals, and all the cinders."—Swift.
ghar (1), v.t. [According to Skeat, simply a
special use of char (2), v., but evidence is
wanting.] To reduce to carbon by the appli-
cation of heat ; to burn slightly; to reduce to
charcoal.
“A way of charring sea-coal, wherein it is, in about
three hours or less, without pots or vessels, brought to
charcoal."—Boyle: Works, ii. 141.
char—oven, s. A furnace for carbonizing
turf.
‘ghār (2), ghar, v.i. & t. [CHAR (4), 8.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To work at odd jobs.
2. Tech. : To hew or dress Stone.
B. Trans. : To do any work.
“That char is charred."—Old Proverb in Wright.
* char (3), v.t. & i. [.A.S. cerram, cyrram = to
turn ; O. H. Ger. chéram, chérram : M. H. Ger.
kerem : O. Fris. kõra.] [CHARE, v.]
1. Trans. : To turn, to cause to give away.
“He metis him thare, and charris him with ane chak.”
• Virgil, 142, 5.
2. Intrans. : To turn aside.
“Lyke as ane bull dois rummesing and rare,
Quhen he escapis hurt one the a
And charris by the axe with his nek wycht
Gif one the forbede the dynº, not richt."
wg. : Virgil, 46, 15.
chá'r—a, s. (Gr. xapá (chara) = delight.]
1. Bot. : The typical genus of the order
Characeae. The species are found in ponds
and slow-running streams, and even in brack-
ish water. The slender stem bears a number
of whorls of leaves, the internodes growing
smaller towards the top, which is crowned by
a terminal bud. These internodes consist of
enormous cells, sometimes enclosed by a layer
of smaller cells (the cortex), and within the
internodes the streaming of the protoplasm—
erroneously called the circulation of the sap
—may be easily seen with a low power of the
microscope (1" objective). Several of the
species are incrusted with lime. The axis is
coated with tubes, and a large quantity of
calcareous matter is deposited upon them.
Chara vulgaris, Common or Stinking Chara or
Stonewort, is very common in England, and
a perennial, as also is C. hispida, the Prickly
Stonewort.
char-a-bääc (c silent), s. [Fr.] A long,
light pleasure van, with transverse seats.]
char-à-ºe-ae, 8, pl. (Lat. char(a), and fem.
pl. suff. Faceae.]
1. Bot. : A small group of aquatic crypto-
gams, by some considered to be aberrant
Algæ, with two genera, Chara (q.v.) and
Nitella (q.v.). The reproductive organs are
situated at the nodes, and when the ciliated
Spermatozooids escape into the water, some of
them find their way into the female organ
through, a small opening at the top. The
fertilized ovum does not directly produce a
new plant, but a string of cells, the oldest of
which become the growing point of the young
8P8,
2. Palaeobot. : Fruits of Spirangium, sup-
posed to be a gigantic Chara, occur from the
Carboniferous to the Wealden, in which latter
formation Chara also occurs, and it is found
down to the Pleistocene.
t char-a-geous, a. [Mod. Lat. charace(2),
and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to the Characeae.
chä-ra-gi-ni-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chara-
cinus (q.v.); Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A family of physostomatous fishes,
intermediate between the Cyprinidae and the
Salmonidae. The air-bladder is divided into
two portions. They inhabit tropical rivers.
chä-ra-'gi-nās, s. [From Gr. xàpač (charaa),
genit. Xäpaxos (charakos) = a stake, a sea-fish,
perhaps the rudd, and Lat. Suff. -imus.)
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the typical one
of the family Characinidae (q.v.).
* chār-āct, * chār-àct, , * car-act, s.
[O. Fr. caracte, a curtailed form of character
(q.v.).]
1. A character, a sign or letter.
“Thorugh caractes that Chist wroot.”
Langland . P. Plowman, 7,600.
2. A book, science, or learning.
“Rede his caracte in the wise
As she him taught." Gower, ii. 247.
“Even so may Angelo,
In all his dressings, characts, #s. forms,
Be an arch-villain."
kesp. : Meas. for Meas., v. 1.
chär'-ac-têr, “car—ac-ter, * car—ec-ter,
s. [Lat. character = a sign or engraved mark;
Gr. xapaktip (charaktér), from Xapdorowo (char-
assó) = to engrave.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Jiterally :
1. A stamp, mark, or sign, engraved or
stamped.
“He shal make alle . . . for to haue a caracter in the
right honde."—Wycliffe : Apoc., xiii. 16.
2. A letter used in writing or printing.
“It were much to be wished, that there were through-
out the world but one sort of character for each letter.”
—Holder: Elements of Speech.
“In 1521 the first Greek characters appeared, in a
book printed at Cambridge.” – Hallam. Hist. Lit,
Middle Ages, ch. 5.
3. A style of handwriting; writing.
‘‘I found the letter thrown in at the casement of In
y
closet, You know the character to be your brother's."
—Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 2.
“Some, indeed, can counterfeit another's character
and subscription."—Ray: Creation, pt. 2.
*4. A cipher.
“He hath given my lord a character, and will oblige
my lord to correspond with him.”—Pepys: Diary, July
15, 1664.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. Applied to the sign of the cross made
upon the forehead of a child in baptism.
“. . . signed with the character of Christ in bap-
tisme, . . .”—Briskett : Civil Life, p. 175.
* 2. A representation or description of any
one as to his personal qualities.
“Each drew fair characters, yet none
Of these they feigned excels their own.”
Denham : On Mr. Abraham Cowley 87.
3. An unfavourable description or account
of the natural qualities of a thing or place.
“This subterraneous passage is much mended, since
* gave so bad a character of it." —Addison: On
taly.
4. A distinguishing mark, feature, or trait
of anything ; a characteristic.
“The truest characters of I
Are Vanity, and Pride, an
Orance
Arrogance."
Butler: Remains.
5. The personal qualities or attributes of a
person ; the moral and mental constitution.
“Most women have no characters at all."
ope: Moral Essays. ii. 2.
“Versed in the characters of men ; and bound,
By tie of daily interest, to maintain
Conciliatory manners and 8mooth speech."
: Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. viii.
“He was a man of parts and courage; but his moral
ºrgeter did not stand high."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CIl. W.
6. The quality or nature of anything.
“The Imethod of experiment here pursued, though
not of the simplest character, is still within your
grasp."—Tyndall : Frag of Science (3rd ed.), viii. 14,
p. 208.
7. A position, rank, post, or capacity.
. . . they were sure of a market for such a slave as
Joseph, and in that degraded and miserable character
he arrived in Egypt.”–Milman : Hist. of Jews (3rd ed.),
bk. ii., vol. i., p. 50.
8. A person or actor in a story, play, &c.;
a personage.
& 4
“Mr. Booth satisfies those sagacious people who,
having seen a character of Shakespeare performed in
a certain imanner, are intolerant of any attempt to
diversify it and are sensitively jealous of unodern
thought.”—Daily Telegraph, May 5, 1881.
9. A person noted for any eminent quality.
10. A person noted for any peculiarity of
manner, habits, or disposition. (Colloquial.)
“He’s a character, and I'll humour him."—Gold-
smith : She Stoops, ii. 1.
11. A part appropriated to anyone in a
play.
“Those who have followed Mr. Booth through his
various and varied characters know what a good actor
he is and how earnest a student.”—Daily Telegraph,
May 5, 1881.
12. An estimate of the personal qualities of
a person ; reputation, fame, report.
13. A certificate as to behaviour, compet-
ency, &c., given by a master to a servant
when leaving him.
“Lady sº ... had taken a discharged servant
of Mrs. Leslie's without *P* for the character.” —
Lytton : My Wovel, bk. viii., ch. v.
*|| In character : Appropriate, in keeping
with other things.
“Read it; is it not quite in character.”—Disraeli :
Vivian Grey, bk. ii., ch. 9.
Out of character: Inappropriate, incongru-
OllS.
B. Technically :
1. Law : Witnesses to the character of a
prisoner may be called, but they must not go
into details. When there has been a previous
conviction, it may be proved after the prisoner
is found guilty.
2. Nat. Science: A short definition express.
ing the essential marks by which an animal,
a plant, or a mineral is distinguished from the
others which most nearly resemble it.
3. Music : A general name for the signs
employed in music, such as brace, bind, lar,
sharp, flat, natural, clef, stave, shake, &c.
4. Roman. Theol. : The change wrought in
the recipient of the Sacrament of Baptiºn or
Holy Orders.
"I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
character and letter : “Character is to letter as
the genus to the species : every letter is a
character ; but every character is not a letter.
Character is any printed mark that serves to
designate something ; a letter is a species of
character which is the constituted part of a
word. Short-hand and hieroglyphics consist
of characters, but not of letters. Character is
employed figuratively, but letter is not. A
grateful person has the favours which are
conferred upon him written in indelible
characters upon his heart.”
(2) He thus discriminates between character
and reputation —“Character lies in the man ;
it is the mark of what he is ; it shows itself
upon all occasions : reputation depends upon
others ; it is what they think of him.
character is given particularly : a reputation is
formed generally. Individuals give a character
of another from personal knowledge : public
opinion constitute the reputation. Character
has always some foundation ; it is a positive
description of something : reputation has
more of conjecture in it ; its source is hearsay.
It is possible for a man to have a fair reputa-
tion who has not in reality a good character;
although men of really good character are not
likely to have a bad reputation.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
chár'-ac-têr, t cha-rác'—tér, v.t.
RACTER, S. J
I. Literally :
1. To stamp, to engrave, to cut.
“O Rosalind ; these trees shall be my books,
And in their barks my thoughts I'll character.”
Shakesp. : As You Like It, iii. 2.
2. To distinguish by particular marks or
traits, to characterize.
* 3. To describe, to give an account of.
“Thuanus thus charactereth the Conwaldenses."—
Fuller: Holy War, bk. iii.
II. Fig.: To stamp, to impress on the mind.
heart, &c.
“Who art the table wherein all my thoughts
Are visibly character'd and engraved."
Shakesp.: Two Gent, ii. 7.
‘ſ The accent was originally on the penulti-
mate.
[CHA-
* chár'-ac-têred, pa. par. or a. ICHARAC-
TER, v.]
I. Lit. : Marked, stamped, cut.
II. Figuratively :
1. Deeply impressed.
fººte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu = kw.
characterical—chard
character'd in gold
blets of her heart.".
Tennyson : Isabel, ii. 19.
2. Distinguished by particular marks or
traits.
** The law: Jºf unarri
Upon the blanched
* chār-àc-têr-ſc-el, * chār-go-tºr-ic-
s a. [Eng. character; -ical.] Indicative
of character.
tº ºt ht; th f £h es to be
º:€ ºff.:*::::::...}.
!, p. 345.
châr'-ac-tér—ſºm, s. [Fr. caracterisme, from
Gr. xapaxmptoruč (characterismos) = a charac-
terizing ; xapaxrip (charaktār) = a stamp, a
mark, a character; faroro (charassó) = to
stamp, to engrave.] X:. distinction of cha-
racter.
honest man : He looks not
“The characterism of an
to what he might do, but what he should.”—BP. Hall :
Characters, p. 13.
châr-ac-têr-is-tie, * chār-ac—tér—ſs'—
tick, châr-ac-têr-is-ti-cal, a. & 8.
[Fr. caractéristique, from Gr. Xapartmpwortrós
(charaktéristikos) = characteristic, from Xapax-
rip (charaktér)=a stamp, a mark, a character.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang.: Serving to constitute the cha-
racter of a person ; marking the peculiar
qualities of a person ; suitable, appropriate.
“. . . I have not ventured to prefix that character-
istical distinction.”— Woodward : Om Fossils.
“. . . he ascribed, with characteristic impudence, . . .”
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Music : A term used of music when it
is designed as the expression of some special
sentiment or circumstance. (Grove.)
B. As subst. : A distinctive trait or feature
of anything ; one of the component parts of a
man's character.
“This vast invention exerts himself in Homer in a
manner superiour to that of any jºi; it is the great
and peculiar characteristick which distinguishes him
from all others.”—Pope.
* Characteristic of a logarithm :
Math. : The same as the index or exponent.
{INDEX.]
*I Characteristic letter or character:
Grammar : The letter which determines the
Jºsion of a noun or the conjugation of a
Vel' ().
chār-ac-têr-is'—ti-cal—ly, adv. [Eng, cha-
racteristical : -ly.] In a characteristic man-
ner; in a manner, suited to the character;
suitably, appropriately.
“The title of wise men seems to have been an-
ciently the peculiar addition of prophets, and used
characteristically.”—Spenser ; Vanity of Vulg. Pro-
phecies, p. 36
ºf châr-ac-têr-is-ti-cal-nēss, s. [Eng. cha-
racteristical ; -mess.] he quality of being
characteristic, or peculiar to a character.
+ châr-ac-têr-i-zā'-tion, s. [Eng. charac-
teriz(e); -ation.] The act of characterizing.
chár'-ac-têr-ize, châr'-ac-têr-ige, v.t.
[Eng. character; -ize.]
* I. Lit. : To engrave, to imprint, to stamp.
II. Figuratively :
& *1. To impress deeply upon the mind, heart,
C.
“They may be called anticipations, Fº , or
sentiments characterized and engraven in the so
Hale : Origin of Mankind.
. 2. To give a character, account, or descrip-
tion of.
“It is some commendation, that we have avoided
publicly to characterize any person, without long ex-
perience."—Swift.
3. To designate, point out, or specially
refer to.
“. . . under the name of Tamerlane, he intended to
characterize King William, and Lewis the Fourteenth
under Bajazet. "—Johnson : Life of Rowe.
4. To mark with a distinguishing character
or quality; to distinguish.
“European, Asiatick, Chinese, African, and Grecian
faces are characterized.”—Arbuthnot : on the Effects of
Air on Human Bodies.
chār-ac-tér-ized, chār-ac-tér-iged,
pa. par. £ a. [CHARACTERIZE, v.]
* châr-ac-têr-iz"—Ér, s. [Eng. characterizſe);
-er.) One who characterizes. .
“If we may credit the divine characterizer of our
times.”—Berkeley : Alciphron, Dial. 7, § 20.
châr'-ac-têr-ix-iñg, chár'-ac-têr-is-
ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CHARACTERIZE, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
* 1. The act of engraving or imprinting.
2. The act of marking with any distinguish-
ing quality or character.
chār-ee-têr-lèss, a. [Eng. character; less.]
1. Having no definite character or peculiar
features. pec
2. Without a character, unrecorded.
“And mighty states characterless are grated
To dusty nothing.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cres., iii. 2.
t chär'-ac-têr-lèss-nēss, a [Eng charac.
terless; -ness.] The quality of being character.
* or without characteristic marks or quali.
€S.
“Re-introducing the characterlessness of the Greek
tragedy with a chorus.”—Coleridge: Table Talk.
* châr'-ac-tér-y, * chár'-ac-ter—ie, s.
[Eng. character; -y.]
1. The act or process of expressing in cha-
racters, or distinguishing marks.
“. . . drawing out the true lineaments of every
virtue and vice, so lively, that who saw the medals
might know the face; which art they significantly
termed charactery.”—Bo. IIall : Virtues and jºices.
2. That which is expressed ; a mark, an im-
pression.
“All the charactery of my sad brows."
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, ii. 1.
* chār-ac'-tiire, s. [Eng. charact; -wre.] A
mark, character or sign.
“Enamell'd bank, whose shining gravel bears
es.”
The sad charactures of my miseri
Prwmmond. Sonnets, pt. i. s. 18.
cha-rade', s. [Fr. charade, the origin of which
is unknown. Skeat suggests Sp. charrada =
a speech or action of a clown.] A kind of
riddle based upon a word of two or more
syllables, the key to which is given by descrip-
tions of each of the component syllables.
“An enigma . . . is certainly superior to a rebus or
charade, which only puzzles you with letters and .
syllables."—Graves : Recollections of Shenstone, p. 99.
chār-a-dri'-i-dae, 3. pl. [From Lat. chara-
driws, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : The Plovers, a family of wading
birds. They have long, slender legs, with the
toes united by a small membrane, the hinder
one very small and elevated, or wanting.
Genera: Charadrius (Plover), Vanellus (Lap-
wing), Glareola (Pratincole), Himantopus
(Longshank), Haematopus (Oyster-catcher),
and CEaicnemus (Thick-knee).
chār-a-drí-i'—nae, s.pl. [From Lat. charadrius
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -inge.]
Ormith. : The typical sub-family of the
Charadriidae. It contains the Plovers proper,
and the Lapwings.
cha-rád-ri-á-mor-phae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat.
charadrius (q.v.), and Gr. Hoppū (morphé) =
form.]
Ormith. : In Huxley's classification, a group
of birds containing the snipes and plovers.
cha-rád-ri—á-morph, s. (CHARADRIo-
MoRPHAE.] Any individual of the Charadrio-
morphae (q.v.).
cha-rád'-ri—iis, s. (Lat., from Gr. xapáðptos
(charadrios) = a lapwing or a curlew.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, plovers, belonging
to the order Grallatores (Waders). Five species
are British, the Golden Plover, the Dotterel,
the Ringed, the Little Ringed, and the
Kentish Plovers. They feed on worms and
molluscous animals. The eggs of the Lapwing
are considered a great delicacy, and are fre-
quently to be seen in shops, where they are
sold as plover's eggs. [PLOVER.]
char—ae'—as, s. [From Gr. xàpts (charis) =
grace, beauty, and ata (aia), the same as yeta
(gaia), poetic for yū (gè) = the earth.]
Entom.: A genus of moths, family Noctuidae,
Characas graminis is the Antler-moth (q.v.),
C. cespitis, the Hedge-moth, C. lutulenta, the
Barred Feathered Rustic, and C. aethiops, the
Black-rustic.
* char'-böck—le, * char—bok—el, “char-
bok—ylle, s. (CARBUNCLE.]
“To fore the kyng honge a *:::::3...".
*&#4% , 5,252.
char'-bön, s. (CARBON.] &
Farriery : A little black spot in the cavity
of the corner teeth of a horse about seven or
eight years old.
941
º —boil—cle, s. [CARBUNCLE.)
“A rubye and a charboncle.”—Maundeville, p. 239.
* char—buc—le, * char—buk—ill, s. [CAR-
BUNCLE.)
1. A carbuncle.
“Chosin charbukill, cheif floure, and cedir tre
yºu, 3, 10.
2. An ulcer.
“The Kinkhost, the Charbucle, and worms in the
cheiks.”
Polwart: Flyting, p. 18.
ghar'-coal, * ghar-cole, * char—coll,
ghar-kole, 8 & a [Eng. char, v., and coal
= that which is turned to coal or carbon.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ord. Lang. : The same as II. 1.
II. Technically:
1. An impure variety of carbon, prepared
from vegetable substances or bones.
(1) Wood charcoal consists of wood burned
with but little access of air. Billets of wood
are built into a heap, which is covered with
earth or sand. The heap is fired at openings
left near the bottom of the pile, and the gases
escape at small openings above. For making
fine charcoal, such as that of willow, used in
the manufacture of gunpowder, the wood is
burned in iron cylinders, or rather retorts, in
which a process of destructive distillation
removes the volatile hydrocarbons, pyrolig-
neous acid, &c. By this more perfect means
the process is accurately regulated. Charcoal
is used in the arts as–a fuel ; a polishing
powder; a table on which pieces of metal are
secured in position to be soldered by the blow-
pipe ; a filtering material; a defecator and
decolorizer of solutions and water ; an absorb-
ent of gases and aqueous vapours ; a non-
conducting packing in ice-houses, safes, and
refrigerators; an ingredient in gunpowder and
fire-works ; in the galvanic battery and the
electric light.
(2) Animal charcoal : Used largely in sugar-
refining, and as a disinfectant and filtering
medium, is prepared by calcining bones in
closed vessels. These are either retorts, simi-
lar to those in which coal is distilled for the
production of illuminating gas, or they are
earthenware pots piled up in kilns and fired.
Charges of fifty pounds of bones to a pot will
require, say, sixteen hours of firing. The
bones are then ground between fluted rollers,
the dust removed, and the granulated ma-
terial used for charging the filters of the
sugar-refiner. The material is used for re-
moving colour, feculencies, and fermenting
ingredients from the syrup. [BONE - BLACK
FURNACE.] (Knight.)
“Charcole (or charkole, P.). Carbo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Seacoal lasts longer than charcoal; and charcoal of
roots, being coaled into great pieces, lasts longer than
ordinary charcoal.”—Bacon : Natural History.
2. A name for the finest tin-plates, so called
from being manufactured with charcoal fires.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
charcoal-blacks, s. pl. Various black
pigments essentially composed of charcoal, the
latter formed by burning ivory, bones, vine
twigs, &c.
charcoal-burner, s. A man employed
in attending to the manufacture of charcoal.
“That ºf August 2, 1100] he [William Rufus)
was found y some charcoal-burners.”—C. H.
Pearson: The Early and Middle Ages of England, ch.
XXV. -
charcoal—cooler, s. A wire cylinder in
which animal charcoal is agitated and cooled,
after revivifying, while a current of air car-
ries off the noxious gases. (Knight.)
charcoal-filter, s. A filter charged with
ordinary or animal charcoal for domestic use,
or with animal charcoal for use in the Sugar-
house or refinery. (Knight.)
charcoal-furnace, s. A furnace for
producing charcoal by the dry distillation of
wood, and for the collection of the tar and
pyroligneous acidresulting therefrom. (Knight.)
charcoal-point, s. A pencil of carbon
prepared for use in the electric-light apparatus.
(Knight.)
çhard (1), s... [Fr. carde; Ital, carda; Lat.
carduºus = a thistle.]
Botany:
1. The leaves of the artichoke plants (Cymara
scolymus), bound in straw during the autumn
and winter, till they become blanched, and
lose part of their bitterness.
bón, boy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -ºion= zhūn.
-ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
942
chard—charge
2. (See extract).
“Ghards of beet, are plºt “, ** º: i.
, producin ea, , which, lin the Inlū8t,
lºº P whi *...*. , and cotton-like
main shoot, which is the true chard.”—Aſortiºner.
chard—beet, s. A plant, Beta Cycla. It
is cultivated for the strong succulent ribs of
the leaves, which are boiled and eaten on the
continent like asparagus.
hard (2), s. [Etymol. unknown.] A leaning
place. (Scotch.)
çhar-din-i-a, s. (Named after the celebrated
traveller Sir John Chardin, who was born in
Paris in 1643, and died near London in 1713. ]
Bot. : A genus of Composite plants, con-
sisting of a single species, Chardinia aeran-
themoides, a pretty little annual herb, found
in Asia Minor. The flowers are silvery, nearly
half an inch across, and owe their beauty to
the shining, chaffy, lance-shaped pappus
. which crown the cylindrical striate
3 ºil ©IlêS.
ghāre (1), ghare, s. [CHAR (4), 8.] An odd
job, charing. -
“. . . the Inaid that milks
And does the meanest chares."
&akesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 13.
chare-work, s. Charing, odd jobs.
“Agree, that in harvest us'd to lease;
But harvest done, to chare-work did aspire.”
Dryden : Third Jayll of Theocritus.
* chäre (2), s.
bright.]
* Chare Thursday, s. An old name
for Maundy Thursday (q.v.).
.” Upon Chare Thursday Christ brake bread unto his
disciples.”—Spenser. Shepherd's Kalendar.
* Ghāre (3), s. (CAB, CHAIR..]
“Chare. Currus, quadriga, &c."—Prompt. Parv.
* chare-roofed, a. ? Arched.
“Im battelled, vaulted, and cruare-roofed, sufficiently
***-4 Journey through England, 1724 (Halli-
*06 -
[Icel. Skarr = clean, pure,
chäre (4), s. [A.S. cdru = care.] [CARE.]
Care, charge. (Scotch.)
* --> *
o * 9haryn, “gher,
* 9herren, “ghearren, v.t. & i. [CHAR
(3), v.]
* A. Trans. : To drive away.
“Charyn away. Abigo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Chare away the crowe."-Coventry Myst., p. 825.
B. Reflex. : To hurry.
“This isseh Childric and gon him to charrenſ"—
Ilayamon, II. 469.
C. Intransitive:
* 1. To hurry, to come or go hastily.
“He charde ayen in to Burgunne."—Lagamon, I. 308.
2. To do odd jobs, to char, to finish.
“All's chard when he is gone." -
Shakesp. & Piet. : Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 2.
ghār-Étte, s. [CHARIOT.]
p .# rytt in a charett with 4 wheles.”—Maundeville,
* ghar'-frón, s. [CHAMFRAIN.]
çharge, * chargen, “ v. t. & i.
[Fr. charger ; Sp. cargar; Port. carregar; Ital.
caricare, from Low Lat. Carico = to transport
in a waggon or car, from carrus = a car.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
*(1) To lay a load or burden upon ; to load.
“The folk of the contree taken camayles, drome-
daries, and other bestes . . . and chargen hem."—
Aſſawºndeville, p. 301.
(2) To fill anything with its proper comple-
ment or quantity. [II. 5.]
2. Figuratively :
(1) To lay upon a person as a duty or obli-
gation.
“He sone foryete yisterday stewen,
How the cheuetayn hymn charged."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, p. 463.
“Or was the merchant charged to bring
The homeless birds a nest?”
Cowper: A Tale, June, 1793,
(a) with an infinitive following, or that, in-
troducing the duty or obligation imposed.
"Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, to love
the Lord your God . . ."—Josh. xxii. go
* { And charged them that they should not make him
known.”—Matt. xii. 16. -
(b) With the prep. with.
“What you have charged me with, that I have done."
8hakesp, King Lear, v. 3,
f (2) To command, to bid, to enjoin.
“Why dost thou turn thy face? I charge thee answer
To what I shall *:::: g Bryden.
f (3) To entrust, to commission.
* (4) To load, to fill, to burden.
* In drede and sorow, charged with synne.”
Hanpole : Prick of Gons. 5,054.
“A fault in the ordinary method of education, is
the charging of children's memories with rules and
precepts.”—Locke. -
(5) To impute ; to refer to as a cause or
source (followed by to or on).
“No more accuse thy pen, but charge the crime,
0m native sloth, aud neg tº-
: Persius, aat. iii.
(6) To set down to the account of a person ;
to debit to.
(a) With to or against, before the person
charged. --
(b) With with before the thing charged.
“It transpired that he had been charging the Stores
with amounts in excess of those he had actually paid
for º carriage of parcels.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov.
22, 1881.
(c) With at before the price charged.
(7) To demand a price.
“For oysters bred upon the salt sea-shore,
Packed in a barrel, they will charge no more."
Cowper : To Mrs. Mewton.
8) To accuse.
“. . . I am so far from charging you as guilty in this
matter, that I can sincerely say, I believe the exhort-
jº, wholly needless.” — Wake : Preparation for
Death.
*(a) With of before the matter charged.
(b) With with.
“And his angels he charged with folly.”—Job, iv. 18.
*(9) To challenge; to call upon.
“Thou canst not, cardinal. devise a naume
So slight, unworthy, and ridiculous,
To charge me to an answer as the pope."
Shakesp. King John, iii. 1.
(10) To impose or lay on as a tax or duty.
“And for chef º: we chargeden vs seluen
In alnendying of men, we maden oure celles.”
Piers Plough?ream. Crade.
* (11) To put to expense.
“Coming also not to charge, but to enrich them
. . .”—South : Sermons, iii. 311.
* (12) To place in a position for fighting.
“He rode up and down, gallantly mounted, and
charged and discharged his lºunce.”—Knolles : History
Qf the Turks.
(13) To rush down upon ; to fall on ; to
attack. -
“With his prepared sword he charges h
My unprovided body, lane'd my arm."
Shakesp. : King Laar, ii. 1.
* Used also of a rush or attack in games,
as to charge one or more players at football.
* (14) To take a thing to heart; to grieve
OVer.
“Charge it bot a lytill."—Hampole : Treatises, p. 33
II. Technically :
1. Law:
(1) To give instructions to a jury, generally
the grand jury, as to the legal points of the
case about to be brought before then.
“The Lord Chief Justice proceeded to charge the
jury.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 9th, 1881.
(2) To indict.
2. Eccles. : To deliver an address to a body
of clergy. [CHARGE, s., II. 2.]
3. Elect. : To accumulate in an electrified
body a certain quantity of electricity capable
of being again discharged.
4. Her. : To place upon an escutcheon, &c.
Seldom used except in the pa. par. [CHARGED.]
5. Artill., &c. : To load a gun, &c., with its
proper charge.
“. . . I therefore fired a four pounder charged with
ſº shot, wide of them.”—Cook: Voyayes, vol. i.,
k. ii., c. 2.
B. Reflexive : To impose or take upon one-
self as a duty, obligation, or responsibility.
“. . . he charged himself with all the sea risk of
such vessels as carried corn to Rome in winter."—
Arbuthnot : Or Coins.
C. Intransitive:
1.To make an attack or onset on ; to gallop
wildly. Also as in A., I. 18.
“From a strictly practical point of view, the sight
of a mob of hard riding strangers charging across
their [the farmers'] fields and breaking through their
fences is anything but pleasing."—Times, Feb. 14, 1881:
Hwnting and its Prospects.
* 2. To take a thing to heart as a burden or
grief.
“Chargyn, or gretely sett a thynge to herte."—
Prompt. Part.
“Esau chargide litil that he hadde seld the right of
the firste gendrid child.”—Wycliffe: Genesis xxv. 34.
(Purvey.)
3. To make a charge, or demand, a price for
anything.
charge, *ghaars, s. & a. O. Fr. charge, carge;
Sp. & Port. Carga, Ital. carica, from the
verb.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A load, a burden.
(1) Of material things:
“The mares retornen... with hire charges of gold.”
—Maundeville, p. 802.
(2) Of immaterial things:
“He putte vppon them charges of many manere
worſ.º.º. ii. 317, g
2. An office, duty, or obligation.
“‘Ab but (said th' Ape) the charge is wondrous great,
To feed Imens soules, and hath an heavie threat,’”
- Spenser: Mother Hubberds Tale,
3. Care, custody, responsibility, or manage-
ment. (Often followed by of or over.)
“. . . unuch impress'd
Himself, as conscious of his awful charge."
Cowper : Task, bk. ii.
* 4. Anxiety, care, concern.
“Theiºff." no charge of aveer me of richesse."—
Maundeville, p. 292.
5. The object of one's care or attention.
“More had he said, but fearful of her stay,
The starry guardian drove his charge away."
Dryden.
6. A command, commission, or injunction.
“He gaf him charge that they ne suffre nought at large
is wife to go.” Gower, i. 193.
7. Expense, cost.
“They would be at the Charge of raising Monuments
to the Memory of those good Men, whom their Fathers
had slain . . ."—Tillotson, vol. i., Ser. xxii.
* Commonly used in the plural, and in the
phrase—“To be at charges.”
“. . . you see what huge charges she hath bene at,
this last yeare, in sending of men.”—Spenser. State of
Ireland.
8. A burden upon property ; a tax, rent, &c.
(Sometimes in the plural.)
9. The price demanded, cost.
4 i . I unay Imake the gospel of Christ without
- **
charge. that I abuse not my power in the gospel."—
1 Cor. ix. 18.
10. An accusation, subject of censure.
“. . . laying to their charge the pride, the avarice,
the º the ignorance, the superstition, of popish
times.”—Swift.
11. Responsibility, account, liability.
“The secret mischiefs that I set abroach,
I lay unto the grieg. charge of others.”
akesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
12. An attack, onset. [II. 8 (1).]
4 4 The
lish and Dutch were thrice repulsed with
great slaughter, and returned thrice to the charge."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi. -
13. As much as anything will contain ; the
proper complement. [II. 8. (3).]
“To adjust the fragrant charge of a short tube,
That fulnes beneath his nose; . . ."
Cowper. The Task, bk. v.
* 14. Weight, importance.
“The letter . . . was full of charge."—Shakesp. :
Rom. & Jul., v. 2.
| Charge and discharge :
Law, &c. : The old way of taking accounts
in chancery. (Wharton.)
II. Technically:
1. Law :
(1) The address from a judge to a grand
jury, in which he instructs them as to the
legal points likely to arise in the cases about
to be brought before them.
(2) An indictment, an accusation.
“For, by the old law of England, two witnesses are
necessary to establish a charge of treason."—Macaula y:
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
2. Eccles. : An address from a bishop to his
diocesan clergy, or of an archdeacon to the
clergy of his archdeaconry.
“The bishop has recommended this author in his
charge to the clergy."— Dryden. -
“During his charge the archdeacon expressed satis-
faction at the appointinent of a Royal Coin mission to
inquire into the relations of Church and State."—1) it ill
Telegraph, May 10, 1881.
3. Her. : Whatever occupies the field in an
escutcheon. Charges are either proper or
common. Proper charges are so called because
they peculiarly belong to the art of heraldry :
they are also called ordinaries, because they
are in ordinary use in all coats of arms ;
honourable charges, because coat armour is
much honoured thereby, being the gifts of
sovereigns, as the Cross, Pale, &c., Common
charges are such as are composed of things
natural and artificial, and so named because
they are common to other arts and Sciences
as well as to this.
“The charge is that which is born upon the colour,
except it be a coat divided only by partition."-
Peacham.
fate, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, eúb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = kw-
charge—chariot
943
4. Farriery : A preparation, or a sort of
ointment, of the consistence of a thick decoc-
tion, which is applied to the shoulder-splaits,
inflammations, and sprains of horses.
“A charge is of a middle nature, between an oint-
ment and a plaister, or between a plaister and a cata-
plasm.”—Farrier's Dictionary.
5. Veter. : An external remedy applied to
the body of a horse or other beast.
6. Comm. : A charge of lead contains thirty-
six pigs, each pig containing six stone, less by
two pounds.
7. Elec. : Of a Leyden jar or other electric
battery. An accumulation of electricity within
it, which may, when the proper means are
used, be again discharged.
8. Military :
(1) An attack or onset of troops, especially
of cavalry. º
*|| Also in games, CHARGE, v., A., I. 13.
* To sound a charge : To give the signal by
sound of trumpet for a charge.
“Our author seems to sound a charge, and begins
like the clangour of a trumpet.”—Dryden.
* (2) The position in which a weapon is held
for the purpose of attack.
“Their neighing coursers daring of the spur,
Their arried staves in charge, their beavers down."
- Shakesp.: 2 Hen. I W., iv. 1.
(3) The quantity of powder, &c., put into a
gun for the purpose of firing it. The service-
charge for smooth-bored guns may be one-third
to a quarter the weight of projectiles. For
hot-shot and ricochet firing these charges are
reduced. Rifled guns, avoiding windage, re-
quire a smaller charge than smooth-bores.
The service-charge of the Armstrong gun is
one-eighth the weight of the projectile. In
the navy three charges are used : distant, full,
and reduced.
* (4) A military post or command.
“I’ll procure this fat rogue a charge of foot.”—
Shakesp. : 1 Henry I W., ii. 4.
* (5) A body of troops under one's com-
mand.
“The centurions and their charges . .
Coriol., iv. 3.
9. Mining : A quantity of powder or other
explosive substance used in blasting.
10. Metall., Gas Manufacture, &c. : The body
of ore, metal, fuel, or other matter introduced
into a furnace at one time, for one heat, or
one run, as the case may be. The charge of
a puddling-furnace is about 500 pounds of pig-
iron, and this forms four blooms; of a gas-
retort is 220 pounds, introduced in two scoop-
fuls of 110 pounds each ; of a tumbling-box is
as many castings or other matters as it will
conveniently contain and give room for mutual
attrition ; of an amalgamating pan is according
to size. They vary from 4% to six feet in
diameter; some work off two tons in twenty-
four hours, others a charge of 1,400 pounds in
three or four hours.
| To give in charge:
1. To commit to the charge or care of
another.
“Glo. Must you, Sir John, protect my lady here ?
Stan. So am I given in charge, may’t please yo
grace.” Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., ii. 4.
* 2. To have anything committed to one's
charge or care.
3. To hand over to the custody of a police-
man for any offence.
To take in charge :
1. To take under one's care orresponsibility.
“And understood too well the weighty terms
That he had taken in charge.”
Cowper: The Task, bk. ii.
2. To arrest, take into custody.
B. As adj.: (See the compounds).
charge—house, s.
* 1. A school-house.
“Do you not educate youth at the charge-house on
*...* g: the Inountain?"—Shakesp. : Love's Labour
OSt, W. l.
2. Powder-making : A building or room in
which the proper charges are made up into
cartridges, &c.
charge-sheet, s.
Police : A paper kept at a police station on
which are daily entered the names of the per-
sons brought to the station in custody, the
offence imputed, and the name of the accuser.
ghar-gé (g as zh), pa. par. [Fr. = charged,
the pa. par. of charger = to charge.]
chargé d'affaires, s. [Fr., a person
charged with the management of affairs.]
.”—Shakesp. .
Diplomatic : A minister or representative of
a country at a less important foreign court, in-
ferior to an ambassador, to whom is entrusted
all matters of diplomacy. Also the officer to
whom the charge of an embassy is entrusted
during the temporary absence of the ambas-
sador or minister-plenipotentiary.
çharge-a-ble, a. [Eng. charge, and able.]
1. Of persons or things:
* (1) Involving expense ; expensive, costly.
“. . . we would not be chargeable unto any of you,
. . .”—l Thess. ii. 9.
(2) Liable or responsible for a payment.
“. . . he had bought land chargeable with tithes,
. . "–.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
2. Of persons:
(1) Liable to be charged or accused; open
to a charge (with with before the thing
charged).
“Your papers would be chargeable with something
worse than indelicacy; they would be immoral."—
Spectator.
* (2) Liable to be called upon for an account
of a trust.
“But the former governors that had been before me
were chargeable unto the people, . . .”—Nehem., v. 15.
3. Of things:
(1) Capable of being brought as a charge ;
imputable (with on or upon before the person
or thing responsible).
“The reader will now be too good a judge, how much
the greater part of it, and con epºly of its faults,
is chargeable upon me alone."—Pope : Homer's Odys-
sey, postscript.
(2) To be charged as a debt : to be set to
one's account. (Followed by to.)
t charge-à-ble-nēss, S. . [Eng. chargeable;
‘mess.j. The quality of being chargeable,
expense.
“. . . the mischiefs that grew from the delays, the
chargeableness, and the irregularities in the proceed-
ings of law . . .”— Whitelock : Memoirs, an. 1651.
* charge'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. chargeabl(e); -y.]
In a chargeable manner; at great expense,
expensively.
“By reason wherof we be most notably charged
with unasses, sufferings, and other alms, deeds, for his
benefits to us most chargeably exhibit.”—Strype :
Records, No. 30. Abbot of York to Wolsey.
*çharge'—ant, * charge'-aunt, a, , [Fr., pr.
par. of charger.) Involving trouble or ex-
pense ; difficult, dangerous.
“That chargeawnt chace.”
Sër Gawaine, 1,604.
gharged, pa. par. & a. [CHARGE, v.]
% gharge-fúl, a. [Eng. charge ; ful(l).] In-
volving expense ; expensive, costly.
“Here's the note
How much your chain weighs to the utmost carat,
The fineness of the gold, the chargeful fashion.".
Shakesp. : Comedy qf Errors, v. 1.
* gharge-lèss, a. [Eng, charge; -less.]
1. Not involving trouble or expense ; inex-
pensive, cheap. -
“How easie and chargeless a thing it is to keep silk
worms."—Marginal note in The Silk-wormes (1599).
2. Uncharged, unloaded.
*çharge-otis, *çha-ri—ous,a. (Eng. charge,
and suff. -ows.]
1. Heavy, hard to bear.
“Heuy is the ston and charious."—Wycliffe : Prov.
XXVii. 3.
2. Causing expense ; expensive.
“I was chargeous to no man.”— Wycliffe: 2 Cor. xi. 9.
charg—ér, “gharge'—our, "cha-ri—our, s.
[Eng. charg(c); -er.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who charges.
II. Technically:
1. Mil. : A war-horse ; a horse ridden in
action or on parade.
“. . . there were few chargers in the camp which
had not been taken from the plough.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* 2. Comm. : A large dish, capable of bearing
a great weight.
“Grett swannes fulle swythe in silveryne chargeowra."
.*forte Arthure, 185.
3. Mining : A spiral instrument for charg-
ing horizontal blast-holes.
* 4. Sport : A device for dropping into the
bore of a fowling-piece from a shot-belt or
pouch a gauged quantity of shot. By forcing
down the plunger the communication with
the pouch is closed, and the charge is allowed
to pass to the tube, which conducts it to the
gun. The piston head is adjustable, to vary
the capacity of the charge-chamber. (Knight.)
5. Scotch Law: One in whose favour a decree
suspended is pronounced.
* charge-ship, s. . [Eng: charge; -ship.) The
quality or state of being in charge ; responsi-
bility.
çharg—ſig, pr. par., a., & s. [CHARGE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The performing of any of the
actions described under the verb.
charging—order, s. An order from a
judge binding the stocks or funds of a judg-
º debtor with the judgment debt. (Whar-
tom.
chär -ī-in' — this, s. [From Gr.
(charieis) = beautiful, and āv6os (ant
a blossom, a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Malastomaceae from the
West Indies. Erect shrubs, with opposite,
stalked, five-nerved leaves, generally entire.
Flowers purple; fruit a globose berry de.
pressed in the centre, with four cells and
Inumerous Seeds.
chär'—i-eis, s. (Gr. xapists (charieis) = plea.
Sant or pleasing.]
Bot. : A genus of Composite plants, consist-
ing of a single species from the Cape of Good
Hope. Charieis heterophylla is an annual,
with stem erect, striated, and hairy ; leaves
stalkless ; flowers yellow in the centre and
violet at the circumference.
çhār-i-ly, *chār-É—ly, adv. [Eng. chary;
-ly.] In a chary manner ; cautiously, warily.
çhār-i-nēss, S. [Eng. chary ; -mess.] The
quality of being chary ; caution, wariness.
nicety.
“Nay, I will consent to act any villany
that may not sully the chariness of our
Shakesp. : Merry Wimes, ii. 1.
här'-ing, ghar'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 8.
[CHAR, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or occupation of
doing odd jobs. -
çhār-i-àt, * ghar-y-ot, * ghar-y-ott,
* char—otte, * char-ett, “Ghar—ret, s.
[O. Fr. chariot, from char = a car.]
apieus
8) =
inst him,
onesty."—
A. As substantive:
* 1. A war-car in which armed men rode to
C D
º
EGYPTIAN was—CHARIOT (FROM THEBEs).
battle. They were frequently armed with
scythes, hooks, and other offensive appliances.
2. A car of state.
“The grettest lordes ryden about this charyot."—
Mavendeville, p. 241. -
* 3. A waggon, a cart.
“Charottez chokkefulle chººl: ..º.º.º. 2
e - , 1,552.
4. A sort of light coach, four-wheeled, with
only back seats.
“. . . I departed from London, º with
my wife, in a small chariot drawn by two horses . .
—Ludlow : Memoirs, vol. ii., p. 371.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
Obvious compounds : Chariot-race, chariot-
wheel.
chariot—man, 8. A charioteer.
“. . . he said to his chariot-man, Turn thine hand
. .”–2 Chron. xviii. 3
bóil, báy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = ahún. -cious, -tious, -sions = shūs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del
944
ghār--ót, v.t. & i. [CHARIor, s.]
1. Trans.: To convey in a chariot.
“An angel all in flames ascended,
As in a fiery column charioting
His godlike presence."
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
2. Intrans. : To ride, to drive, to pass along
(lit. & fig.).
“With what a cheerly face the golden sun chariots
thorow the rounding skie?"— m, pt. i., res. 48.
t çhár'-i-āt-êd, * chār-i-àt—téd, pa. par.
or a. [CHARIot, J.] Seated or driven in a
chariot.
“No : let her and, chariotted along
II, guilty splendour, shake the public º
Cowper: Taisk, blº. iii.
“Boadicea standing loftily charioted."
Tennyson : Boadicea, iii. 70.
chär'-i-º-tee, s. . [Eng. chariot; dim, suff.
-ee.] A four-wheeled pleasure-carriage, having
two seats covered by a calash top.
t ghār-i-āt-êer, jºss-star. 8. [Eng.
chariot ; -eer = er.
I. Ordinary Language :
Lit. : A driver of a chariot.
“On a heap
Chariot and charioter lay overturn'd.”
ilton : P. L., vi.
II. Astron. : The constellation Auriga.
* The charioteer of day: The sun.
“Long ere the charioteer of day had run
His morning course."
Cowper: Progress of Error.
chār-i-àt—éer, v.i. . [CHARIoTEER, s.) To
drive a chariot, to act as a charioteer.
“To charioteer with wings on high.”
Southey : Ode to Astronomºy.
| ghār--ót-êer-iñg, a. & s. [CHARIOTEER,
w.]
A. As adj. : Driving a chariot.
B. As subst. : The act of driving a chariot.
ghar-i-oiás, a. [CHARGEOUS..]
châr-ism, s. (Gr. xàpioua (charisma) = a
gift.]
Eccles. : An extraordinary gift or talent be-
stowed upon the early Christians, as that of
healing, of tongues, &c. (Webster.)
chār-it-a-ble, a. [Eng. charit(), and able.]
I. Of persons:
1. Full of love to one's fellow-men; bene-
volent, kind.
2. Kind or liberal to the poor.
“A street, built out of the contributions of the
charitable, . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
II. Of thoughts or actions:
1. Pertaining to charity or liberality;
founded or supported by charity.
“Be not too narrow, husbandmen l but fling
From the full sheaf, with charitable stealth,
The liberal handful” Thomson : Autumn,
2. Dictated by kindness, favorable, merciful,
free from censoriousness.
“Of a politick sermon that had no divinity, the king
said to Bishop Andrews, Call you this a sermon The
bishop answered, By a charitable construction it may
be a sermon."—Bacon.
T Charitable uses:
Law: The laws concerning these differ in
the different states of the American Union.
Thus, in Pennsylvania, a bequest of property
for charitable uses is void unless the will
be signed more than thirty days before the
donor’s death. In England a similar bequest
is void unless made by indented deed executed
in the presence of two witnesses twelve
months before the death of the donor, and
enrolled in the Court of Chancery six months
after its execution. Such a deed once drawn
out must also be irrevocable. Stocks in the
ublic funds may be transferred six months
{. the donor's death. The Act does not
bar benefactions to Oxford or Cambridge
Universities, or to poor scholars in Eton,
Winchester, and Westminster. (Blackstone :
Comm., ii. ch. 18.)
By 43 Eliz. c. 4, a commission of charitable
uses can be issued by the Lord Chancellor, the
Lord Keeper, or the Chancellor of the Duchy
of Lancaster to enquire into charitable trusts
said to be abused. (English.)
t ghār-it-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. charitable;
ºness.] The quality of being charitable; be-
nevolence, kindness, liberality.
9.hār'-it-a-bly, adv. [Eng. charitabl(e); -y.]
1. In a charitable manner; with good will
and love to others.
+
+
chariot—charm
2. Liberally.
3. From dictates of kindness.
“'Tis best sometimes your censure to restrain,
And charitably let à. dull be vain.”
Pope : Essay on Criticism, 597.
çhár'-i-tá-tive, a. [Lat. caritas (genit.
caritatis) = charity; and Eng. suff. -ive.)
Charitable, having respect to charity.
“. . . detained much :::::: upon, prudential or
rather charitative considerations, . . .”-Fell: Life of
Hammond, $ 1.
çhār--té, s. [CHARITY..]
“O Cupide, out of al charité /
O regime, that wolt no felaw have with the '"
Chaucer: The Knightes Tale, 1. 1625-6.
hār-i-toiás, g. . [Eng, charit(y); -ows.] Full
of charity, charitable.
“He was ayeinward charitous."—Gower: C. A., i. 172.
ghār-i-ty, * ghar-i-te, * ghar-y-te,
*gher-it-e, s. & a. [O. Fr. chariteit, cari-
teit, Fr. charité; Sp. caridad, Port, caridade;
Ital. carità ; from Lat. caritas = dearness,
love ; from carus = dear.]
A. As substantive:
1. Love towards our fellow-men ; the chief
of the Christian graces. -
“Whether we name thee Charity or Love,
Chief grace below, and all in all above.”
towper: Charity.
* The Greek word áyám (agapé), in 1 Cor.
xiii., rendered charity in the Authorised Wer-
sion, is translated love in the Revised Version.
2. Liberality, benevolence towards the poor.
“. . . revenues sacred to piety and charity."—Mºt-
cawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
3. Goodwill ; a disposition to look kindly or
charitably upon the actions or defaults of
others.
“In reverend Cerimon there well appears,
The worth that learned charity aye wears.”
Shakesp. : Perićles, Prince of Tyre, v. 3.
4. Any act of kindness or benevolence.
“Against the charities of domestic life."
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
* 5. That which is given in benevolence to
the poor ; alms.
“The ant did well to reprove the grasshopper for her
slothfulness; but she did ill then to refuse her a charity
in her distress.”—Sir R. L'Estrange.
6. Any money or other endowment left for
charitable purposes.
“The chairman said he had . . . some experience of
the working of the charities of the country.”—Daily
Telegraph, May 12, 1881.
7. A building or institution founded for
charitable purposes.
“The boys who are put out apprentices from public
Charities are generally bound for more than the usual
number of years, . . .”—Smith : Wealth of Nations,
bk. i., ch. x., pt. ii.
B. As adj. (of children): Maintained or sup-
ported in a charitable institution.
“An awful tribunal of youth and innocence, . . .
like the ten thousand red-cheeked charity-children in
St. Paul's."—Thackeray : Book of Snobs, ch. ii.
*I Obvious compounds: Charity-boy, charity-
school.
* Charity Commissioners:
Law, &c. : Commissioners appointed to
secure the proper administration of charit-
able trusts.
Charity, Sisters of: See SISTERs.
char-i-var'—i, s. [Fr. charivari; O. Fr. cari-
bari, chalivari, calivaly, chalivali, from Low
Lat. charivarium, charavaritwm, charavaria,
&c. In Ger. krawall.]
1. A serenade of discordant or rough music,
kettles and drums, used originally to annoy
widows who married a second time at an
advanced age, but also on other occasions
when the performers desired to annoy or in-
sult anyone.
“We played a chariwari with the ruler and desk, the
fender and fire-irons.”—C. Brontë : Jane Eyre, ch. xvii.
2. As synonymous with ridicule and satire,
it has been taken as the name of certain comic
journals, e.g., the Paris Charivari; the London
Punch has, as a second title, The London
Charivari.
* chark (1), v. t. [An abbreviation of charcoal,
the word being probably supposed to be chark-
coal.] [CHAR.] To reduce to a cinder, to
char.
* (2), gharke, chirk, *ghyr v, i.
.S. cearcián = to créak, to giſash..] [ Hºrk.)
1. To make a creaking or grating noise.
“There is no dore, whiche may charke
Wher of an eye shulde vnshet, &c."
Conf. A mantis, iv. 79.
2. To be habitually complaining, to be con-
stantly in a querulous humour.
* ghark, s. [CHARK (1), v.] A cinder; char.
coal.
“. . . I contrived to burn some wood here, as I had
seen done in England, under turf, tiſfit became char.
or dry coel"—De Foe: Robinson Crusoe.
çhār-ka-ng, s. (Bengalee.]
Fabrics: A checked Dacca muslin.
çhark-ar, s. . [CHARK (2), v. From the
noise Imade by the insect.] A cricket.
(Scotch.)
* ghark-ſig, s. [CHARK, v.] The act or pro-
Čess of reducing to charcoal; charring.
char'-la-tan, s. [Fr. charlatan, from Ital.
ciarlatano, ciaratano = a mountebank, from
ciarlare = to prattle ; oiarla = a prattling.]
A quack, a mountebank; an assuming, empty
pretender to knowledge or skill.
ghar-la-tán'-ic, a. [Eng. charlatan; -ic.],
Of or pertaining to a charlatan ; like a charla-.
tan, quackish. (Sir E. Brydges.)
* char—la-tán'-I-cal, a. [Eng charlatanic;
-al.] Charlatanic, quackish.
“A cowardly soldier and a charlatanical doctor are,
the principal subjects of comedy."—Cowley.
* Char-la-tán'-[-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. charla-
tanical; -ly.] In a charlatanic or quackish.
way; like a charlatan. (Johnson.)
char'-la-tan-ism, s. [Eng. charlatan ; -ism.].
The practices of a charlatan; trickery, cheat-
ing, quackery, false pretence.
* char'-la-tan-ry, * char'-la-tan-Ér-y, s.
[Fr. charlatanerie, from charlatan. ) The act of
deceiving by false pretences; wheedling.
“Endearments addressed to the exterior of women.
by the charlatanery of the world.”— W. Montague.
charle, s. & a. [CARL.]
charle—hemp, s. [CARL-HEMP.]
Gharles, prop. m. [Lat. Carolus.) A well-
known proper name.
• Charles's sceptre, s.
Bot. : A personated plant, Pedicularia Scep-
trum Carolinum. (Treas, of Bot.)
Charles's – wain, “ Charle – wane,
Charle-wan, Charle-wayne, s. [From
Charles (Charlemagne), and wain = waggon.]
Astron. : A constellation in the northern
hemisphere, commonly called the Bear.
“. . . . An't be not four by the day, I'll be hanged :
Charles' wain is over the new chimney, . . .”—Shakesp.:
1 Henry I W., ii. 1.
* char'-ley, s. [The reason of the name is
uncertain ; according to some because Charles
I. improved and extended the watch-system
in London.] A watchman. (Eng.)
ghar'-ley-horse, s. A stiffness or lameness
of the limbs produced by excessive exercise; so
termed by baseball players. (U. S. Colloq.)
ghar'-löck, car'-löck, chad-lock, a
[A.S. certic. The meaning of the first syllable
is unknown ; the last means leek.]
Bot. : Sinapis arvensis, a small cruciferous
plant with yellow flowers, commonly called
Wild Mustard. It is very common and
troublesome in English grain fields.
“Carlok, herbe. Mºruca."—Prompt. Parv.
char'-lötte, s. [Fr. charlotte, with the same
meaning..] A dish made of apple-marmalade,
covered with crumbs of toasted bread.
charlotte—russe, s. [Fr. charlotte; russe
= Russian.]
Cookery: A dish composed of custard or
whipped syllabub enclosed in a kind of sponge-
cake. (Thackeray, Webster.)
çharl-wºod'—ſ—a, s. [In honour of C. Charl-
wood, F.L.S., an enthusiastic English botanist
(Paxton).]
Bot. : A genus of liliaceous plants, of which
four or five species are known. The type of
the genus is Charlwoodia congesta, an Austra-
lian species of elegant habit, with elongate
nervosely-striate leaves, and crowded many.
flowered panicles. (Treas. of Bot.)
gharm, * charme, s. [O. Fr. charme, from
Lat. Carmén = a song, a charm.)
fate, nºt, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, west, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian. ae, ce= 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
charm—chart
945
1. A spell, an enchantment, whether of
words, philtres, or figures.
“With the charmes that she saide,
A fire down fro the sky alight." . .
: C. A., ii. 263.
Gower
*2. A song, a melody. [CHARM (2), 8.]
“Sweet is the breath of morn, her rising sweet,
With charm of earliest birds.” -
Milton : P. L., ii. 642.
3. Anything worn for a supposed efficacy in
preserving the wearer from hurt, bodily or
spiritual ; a phylactery.
T. Hence the term is often applied to
trinkets worn as ornaments on a watch-chain.
4. That which attracts or pleases; a quality
which has an irresistible power to please or
fascinate.
“By every charm that smiles upon her face."
Cowper: Expostulation.
*|| In this sense often in pl., especially when
used of female beauty.
* (1) For the difference between charm and
grace, see GRACE.
(2) With regard to that between charms and
attractions, the latter draw, the former fasci-
nate or captivate.
charm (2), S. [A.S. cyrm = noise, shout.]
1. The murmuring noise made by a flock of
birds. (Cf. CHARM (1), S. 2.]
2. Falconry : A flock (said of goldfinches).
çharm, * charme, v.t. & i. [Fr. charmer,
from Lat. carmino = to make Verses ; Low
Lat. = to enchant ; carmen (1) a Song, (2)
an enchantment.]
I. Transitive:
* 1. To utter or cause to utter a melodious
sound ; to tune.
“Here we our slender pypes may safely charme."
Spenser: Shepherds Calendar, x.
2. To enchant ; place under the influence of
8. spell. “Will charm us both to sleep."
Tennyson : Vivien, 181.
3. To Inake powerful or safe by enchant-
ment or magic; to protect against evil.
“‘Yea, but,” (quoth she), “he beares a charmed shield,
And eke enchaunted armes that none can perce."
Spenger : F. Q., I, iv. 50.
4. To overpower or subdue by some secret
or supernatural power.
“Charm act with air and agony with words.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado, V. i.
“Musick the fiercest grief can charm.”
Pope : Ode on St. Cecilia's Day, 118.
5. To fascinate the mind or the affections;
to allure, captivate, or bewitch.
“Her English tones, sentiments, and tastes had
charmed many who were disgusted by his Dutch
º, and Dutch habits.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX
6. To remove by a fascinating influence.
* To charm away : To remove by charms.
II. Intransitive :
1. To make use of charms.
“. . . the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; Which
will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charm-
ing never so wisely."—Psalm, lviii. 4, 5.
2. To act as a charm ; to be fascinating ; to
please highly.
gº ing, by submitting sway.”
Charm by accepting, by Pope : §.” i. 263.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to charm,
to enchant, to fascimate, to enrapture, and to
captivate : “To charm expresses a less power-
ful effect than to enchant; a charuv is simply
a magical verse used by magicians and sor-
cerers: incantation or enchantment is the use
not only of verses but of any mysterious cere-
monies, to produce a given effect. To charm
and enchant in this sense denote an operation
by means of words or motions; to fascinate
denotes an operation by means of the eyes or
tongue. . . . Charms and enchantments are
performed by persons; fascinations are per-
formed by animals; the former have always
some supposed good in view ; the latter have
always a mischievous tendency. . . . . . To
charm, enchant, and fascinate, are taken in the
improper sense to denote moral as well as
natural operations; enrapture and captivate
have a moral application only. . . . When ap-
plied to the same objects charm, emchant, and
enrapture rise in sense. (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
ed, pa. par. or a. [CHARM, v.]
1. Enchanted ; under the influence of or
protected by supernatural power.
“. . . the holy chrisme, which he calleth charmed
oyle.”—Sir f. Afore: Workes, p. 877.
2. Fascinated, highly pleased.
çharm'—Ér, 8. [Eng. Charm ; -er.]
1. One who makes use of charms or en-
chantments.
“There shall not be found among you . . . an en-
chanter, or a witch, or a charmer, us .”—Dewt., #,}}.
10, 11
2. One who fascinates or highly pleases the
affections or the senses.
“My charmer is not mine alone; my sweets,
And she that sweetens all my bitters too.”
Cowper. The Task, blº. iii.
* 3. A kind of fashionable dance.
“I don't believe there was a man of 'em but could
dance a charmer."—Farquhar : The Inconstant, i. 2.
* charm'-Ér—Éss, s.
Suff. -ess.]
enchantress.
[Eng. charmer; fem.
A female charmer ; a witch, an
... , “Charmercssis,
And old witches, and sorceressis.”
Chaucer: House of Fame, iii. 171.
t çharm'-fúl, a. [Eng. charm; ful(l).] Full
of charms or charming qualities; charming.
“In treacherous haste he's sent for to the king,
And with him bid his charmful lyre to bring.” e
owley : Davideis,
harm'-iñg, * charm—yng, pr. par., a., & s.
[CHARM, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
“. . . to select generation after generation the more
beautiful and charming woman.”—Darwin : Descent of
.Man, vol. i., pt. i., ch. v., p. 170.
C. As substantive:
* 1. The act of enchanting or placing under
spell, a charm.
“He made eft his charmyng.”
Alisaunder, 404.
2. The act of fascinating or pleasing highly.
T For the difference between charming and
delightful, see DELIGHTFUL.
çharm—ing—ly, adv.
In a charming manner.
“It the question] was—"Whether the ladies of Buenos
Ayres were not the handsomest in the world.' I re-
plied, like a renegade, ' º: so.'"—Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 147.
[Eng. charming; -ly.]
harm'—ing-nēss, S. . [Eng. charming; -ness.]
The quality of being charming or fascinating.
“We are nothing put out of countenance either by
the beauteous gayety of the colours, or by the charming-
mess of the Inusical voices.”—Plutarch : Morals, v. 4.
çharm'-lèss, a. [Eng, charm.: -less.] De-
void of charms or pleasing qualities.
“Saw my mistress, Opley Butter's wife, who is
own a little charmless."—Swift. Jowrmal to Stella,
ept. 10, 1710.
* char-naill, “char—nale, s. (Scotch.) [Fr.
charmière.] A hinge, a turning point.
charnaill bandis, S.pl. [CHARNELL-
BANDS.]
* charne, v.t. [CHURN.]
“. . . the blood and the milke they will charme
together in their hats or caps, till they have made
fresh cheese and creame (which the divell will scarce
eate)."—Taylor. Workes (1680).
ghar'-nē-co, s. [CHARNico.]
fghar'-nel (1), * char—nelle, s. & a. [O.
Fr. carnel; Fr. charmel, a. = carnal; O. Fr.
carmel, charmier, S. = a cemetery ; from Lat.
carnalis = carnal, from caro (genit. carmis)
= flesh, the body..] [CARNAL..]
A. As subst. : A burial-place, a cemetery.
“The charnelle of the Innocentes, where here bones
lyghen.”—Maundeville, p. 71.
“But seek some charnel, when, at full,
The moon gilds skeleton and skull."
- - - Scott : Rokeby, ii, 18.
B. As adjective :
1. Containing the bodies of dead persons.
“Such are those thick and #. shadows damp,
Oft found in charmel vaults and sepulchres.”
Milton : Comus, 471.
# 2. Of or pertaining to a tomb.
“By charnel lichens overgrown.”
B. B. Browning : Poems, ii. 28.
# charnel-cell, s. A tomb.
* Yet, ere ºft that charnel-cell,
The Island Lord bade sad farewell.”
Scott. The Lord of the Isles, iii. 32.
charnel-house, s. A place where the
bones of the dead are deposited.
* char—nel (2), t char—nell, * char-naill,
s. [O. Fr. charmel, prob. from Lat. cardinalis
= of a hinge.]
1. A hinge.
2. The crest of a helmet. (Halliwell.)
i. The charnel of his helmet.”—James: Darnley,
Ch. 10.
charnell-bands, charnaill bandis,
s. pl. Strong hinges used for massy doors or
gates, riveted, and often having a plate on
each side of the gate.
“On charnaill band is nald it full fast and Sone,
Syne fyld with clay as na thing had beyne done."
Wallace, vii. 1152, MS.
çhar'-ni-co, s. [Sp. charneca = a species of
turpentine - tree (Warburton): but Stevens
asserts that there is a village near Lisbon
called Charneca, whence the name.] A kind
of fine, sweet Spanish wine.
“And 's soon I'd undertake to follow her,
Where no old charnico is, nor no anchovies.”.
Beaum. & Fletch. : Wit without Money, ii.
Çharn-ley, s. (See def.]
Charnley forest stone. A stone found
only in Charnley, Charley, or Charnwood
Forest, Leicestershire. It is a good substitute
for Turkey oil-stone, and is much in request
by joiners for giving a fine edge to tools.
* char—oine, s. [CARRION.]
“Cuike charoines.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 84.
Châr'–6n,s. [A poetic form of xaporés (charopos)
= fierce or bright-eyed ; from Xaipo (chairò)=
to rejoice, and Öy (Ops), genit. brós (opos) = the
face.]
1. Myth. : The son of Erebus and Nox,
whose office was to conduct the souls of the
dead across the Styx, to the judgment-seats
of Æacus, Rhadamanthus, and Minos—the
judges of the infernal regions.
2. Colloquial : A ferryman.
çhar'-pie, S. [Fr. charpie, S., from charpi,
charpie, pa. par. of O. Fr. charpir, carpir ;
Lat. carpo = to pluck ; O. Fr. Carpie ; Ital.
& Low Lat. Carpia. ]
Swrg. : Lint or scraped linen used in dress-
ing wounds.
tghar'-qui (qui as ke), s. [A South Ameri-
can name.] Pieces of beef cut into long strips
and dried in the sun. The word has become
corrupted into jerked beef, under which title it
is best known.
“When it was dark, we made a fire beneath a little
arbour of bamboos, fried our charqui (or dried slips of
beef), took our maté, and were quite comfortable."—
Darwin : Voyage round the World, 1870, ch. xii., p. 257.
gharr, S. [CHAR, S.]
charre, s. [CHAR (2), S.]
* A charre of lead : Thirty pigs of lead.
(Wharton.)
çharred, pa. par. or a. [CHAR (1), v.]
* char—rey, s. [O. Fr. charrei, carrei ; Fr.
charroi..] A wagon, a cart.
“His bestes . . . That drowen and ledden his
charrey."—Alisawnder, 5,096.
ghar'-riñg (1), pr: par., a., & s. [CHAR (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of reducing to char-
coal.
*| Charring of coal: Converting coal into
coke. (Weale.)
ghar'-riñg (2), pr. par. or a. [CHAR (2), v.]
charring-chisel, s. A broad nigging-
chisel, used in charring or hewing stone.
fghar'-ry, a [Eng. char; -ry.) Pertaining
to, or of the nature of, charcoal; burned,
as charcoal. (Smart.)
ghart, * charte, s. [Fr. charte = charter; Lat.
charta ; Gr. Xäptmºs (chartes) = a leaf of paper.]
(CARD, CHARTER.]
1. A representation of a portion of the
earth's surface projected on a plane. The
term is commonly restricted to those intended
for navigators' use, on which merely the out-
lines of coasts, islands, etc., are represented.
“. . . astronomical instruments, geographical charts,
and compasses.”—Arbuthnot.
2. A sheet exhibiting a statement of facts
in tabular form, so arranged that any partic-
ular may be readily referred to.
* 3. A charter, a written deed.
“In old charts we find the words Angli and Anglici,
contradistinguished to. Franci, &c."—Brady: Intro-
duction to the Old English History, Gloss. p. ii (1684).
*4. The mariner's compass.
“The discovery of the chart is but of late standing.”
–6entleman Irist , p. 412. (Davies.)
Globular chart: A chart constructed on a
globular projection. [PROJECTION.]
bón, běy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
31
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -śion = zhiin, -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
946
Chart—chas
Mercator's chart : A chart on the projection
of Mercator (q.v.).
Plane chart : A representation of some part
of the superficies of the earth, in which the
spherical form is disregarded, the meridians
drawn parallel, the parallels of latitude at
equal distances, and the degrees of latitude
and longitude equal.
Selenographical chart : A chart representing
the surface of the moon. -
Topographical chart: A chart of a particular
place, or of a small part of the earth.
f chart, v. t. [CHART, S.]
1. Lit. : To lay down in a chart or map; to
map.
* If the moon's surface were isographically charted.”
–Proctor : Rough Ways made Smooth, p. 97.
2. Fig. : To describe, delineate, picture.
“Which charts us all in its coarse blacks or whites.”
Tennyson : Walking to the Mail.
* char'—ta, s. [Lat., from Gr. xàprus (chartes)
= a leaf of paper.] [MAGNA CHARTA.]
Law :
1. The material on which documents are
written, paper.
2. A charter or deed, a writing by which a
grant is made. (Burrill.) (Webster.)
# char—tā’—gè—oiás, a. [Lat. chartaceus=of or
pertaining to paper; charta = a leaf of paper.]
Resembling paper or parchment; of the
nature of paper. q
“Salmasius . . . is preparing chartaceous jackets to
invest you all.”—Milton : Second Defence.
char—ta—gráph'-ic, a. [CARTOGRAPHIC.]
char'—tal, s. [Lat. chartula, dimin. of charta.)
A little roll or piece of paper; few leaves of
paper.
“It seemeth for fear that any of their railing pam-
gº should perish, being many of them but trio-
lar chartals, they have taken upon them to make
a register.”—Bishop Bancroft : Dangerous Positions,
p. 48 (1593).
, s. [Fr., from Lat. charta.] The con-
stitution or fundamental law of the French
monarchy, as established on the restoration
of Louis XVIII. in 1814. (Brande in Webster.)
char’—tël, s. [CHARTAL, CARTEL.]
“Either for charted or for warrant.”
Butler : Hudibras, I. i. 21.
ghar'-tér (1), car-tre, “char-tir, "char-
tre, * char—tere, S. & Cº.. [O. Fr. chartre,
cartre; from Lat. chartula, dimin. of charta.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A deed or instrument executed between
man and man.
“May no cherl chartre make withouten leve of his
lord.”—P. Plowman, 6,831.
“A charter is a written evidence of things done
between Inan and man. C. ers are divided into
charters of the king, and cha. 8 of private H$.
Charters of the king are those, whereby the king
th any grant to any person or more, or to any
y politick; as a charter of exemption, that no man
shall be empannelled on a jury; rter of pardon,
wº.g a man is forgiven a felony, or other offence."
-O'O?06.
*H Charter of the Forest: The laws of the
forest.
(2) Any instrument in writing granted by
the sovereign or parliament, conferring certain
rights and privileges.
“Have we not charters from all our noble kings and
mitors, as being their loving liegemen?"—Scott :
air Małd, ch. iv.
* (3) A box or place for holding documents.
“Ane tyme [tin] chartour weyand four pund tua
wnsis."—Aberd. Reg.
2. Fig. : A privilege, right, immunity.
Fººtºº
The charter to chastise which she bestows."
Byron: Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iii. 57,
II. Naut. & Comm. : An agreement in writ-
ing concerning the hire of a vessel and the
freight, containing the name and burden of
the vessel, the names of the owner, master
and freighter, and every other particular as to
rate of freight, duration of voyage, time of
loading and unloading, &c. It is more gener-
ally called a charter-party (q.v.).
( ſ fans charter: The same as Carte-blanche
Q.V.).
“Our substitutes at home shall have blank charters.”
Shakesp. ; Richard II., i. 4.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
charter-bond, s. A charter-party.
“He would forfeit his charter-bond.” – Marryat:
Mids. Easy, p. 172.
charter-land, s.
Old Law : Land held by charter.
... “Charter-land had its name from a particular form
in the charter, or deed, which ever since the reign of
Hen. VIII. hath been disused."--Coke: On Littleton.
charter-master, 8.
Mining :
1. A man undertaking the management of a
colliery, especially in South Staffordshire.
(Weale.)
2. One who raises coal or iron by the ton.
(Nuttall.)
charter-party, s.
Naut. & Comm. : An agreement entered into
for the hire of a ship for a certain voyage and
purpose. The same as CHARTER, II. (q.v.).
“. . . charterparties often expressly leave Amster-
dam out of the list of ports to which a particular ship
may be compelled to go.”—Times, Nov. iith, 1876.
ghar'-tér (2), s. [A corruption of the French
word Chartreux = a Carthusian monk, from
Chartreuse, a village in the department of
Isère, France.] (CARTHUSIAN.]
charter–house, charterhouse, s.
[A corruption of Fr. chartreuz.]
1. A convent of Carthusian monks.
2. A celebrated hospital for eighty poor
brothers, and a public school or college in
London for forty-four scholars, founded and
endowed by Thomas Sutton on what was for-
merly a convent of Carthusian monks. The
school is now removed to Godalming, Surrey.
ghar'-têr, v.t. [CHARTER, s.]
1. To grant a charter to; to establish by
charter.
2. To hire or let out a ship under a charter-
party.
har'-têr-age, s. [Eng. charter; -age.] The
custom, or practice, of chartering vessels.
“So in the slave-trade, so in charterage."—W.
Taylor, in Robberd's Mem. of Taylor, ii. 146 (1806).
'—téred, pa. par. or a.
I. Literally:
1. Established by charter; enjoying certain
privileges and rights under a charter. -
“Hence charter'd boroughs are such public #y
Cowper: The Task, blº. iv.
2, Hired or let out under a charter-party.
* A chartered ship: A ship hired or freighted.
II. Fig.: Privileged, licensed.
“Go on, until this land revokes
The old and chartered Lie.”
Longfellow: To William E. Channing.
ghar'-tér-àr, s. (Eng. charter; -er.)
1. One who hires a ship under a charter-
party.
“They were received on board by Captain Darke, of
the firm of Temperley, Carter, and Darke, the char-
terers . . .”—Daily News, Aug. 18, 1869.
2. A Cheshire freeholder.
ghar'-têr-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHARTER,
v.]
[CHARTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of granting a charter;
or of hiring or letting out a ship, under a
charter-party.
* char'-têr-ist, s. (Eng. charter; -ist.] An
advocate of chartism ; a chartist. (Gent. Mag.)
ghart’-er-lèss, a. (Eng: charter; -less.] Hav-
ing no charter; unchartered.
“. . . A charterless and unendowed university,
minus professors, fees, or degrees . , .”—Daily Tele-
graph, Nov. 21, 1881.
+ chart'-iñg, s. [CHART, v.] The act or
process of laying down on a chart or map.
“The effectiveness of well-devised processes of chart-
ing bas been hitherto overlooked."—Proctor: Rough
Ways made Smooth, p. 97.
ghart'-ism, s. (Eng. chart = charter; suff.
-ism..] The principles or political views of the
Chartists as set forth in the People's Charter.
“Chartism means the bitter discontent grown fierce
and mad."—Carlyle: Chartismº, ch. 1.
chart'—ist, s. [Eng, chart, a gharter; suff,
-ist.] A name given to a political party in this
country, whose views were embodied in a
document called the People's Charter. The
chief points were—universal suffrage, vote
by ballot, annual parliaments, payment of
members, equal electoral divisions, and the
abolition of property qualification for mem-
bers. These principles were set out in a bill
prepared in 1888. The party became divided
in the following year, the extreme members
advocating the employment of force for the
attainment of their object. These were known
as Physical Force Chartists. They perpetrated
great outrages at Birmingham on 15th July,
i839, and at Newport in Monmouth, on 4th
November of the same year. Inspired by the
proclamation of a republic in France early in
1848, they agreed to assemble on 10th April of
that year to the number of 200,000 men, and
march in procession to Parliament, to present
a petition alleged to be signed by six millions.
of persons. Under the direction of the first
Duke of Wellington, the Bank of England,
the Post Office, and other public buildings
were in consequence temporarily fortified,
whilst troops supported by artillery held the
bridges. About 200,000 civilians were sworn
in as special constables, among them being
Louis Napoleon, afterwards the Emperor
Napoleon III. The petition was permitted to
be delivered, and was found to have only two
millions of signatures, many of them forged.
The procession was forbidden, its suppression
being facilitated by the suggestive fact that
only about 20,000 had actually put in an ap-
pearance at the place of rendezvous. The rise
of the Chartists was in large measure produced
by the distress consequent on the existence of
protection, and when free trade was established,
with the effect of raising wages and cheapen-
ing food, the movement died away. Now one
never hears of a Chartist, but it is worth
noting that some points of the Charter, and
notably household suffrage and vote by ballot,
have been accepted by the legislature, and are
the law of the land.
chart’-lèss, a. [Eng, chart; -less.)
1. Lit. : Without a chart or map by which
to direct one's course ; not set down on
charts.
2. Fig. : Without a guide; wandering help-
lessly.
sº s. [Eng. chart; Gr.
*páów (graphâ) = to write, draw.] One who
draws up or constructs charts.
“Speculative chartographers across the Channel.”-
Daily Telegraph, Nov. 19, 1864.
ghart-à-gráph-(-cal, a... [Eng., charto-
graph(er); -ical.] Of or pertaining to charto-
graphy.
“It begins with an useful description of charto-
frºmical methods.”—Sat. Review, Aug. 17, 1861, p.
Šg'—raph—y, s. [CARtoGRAPHY.) The
art or science of constructing charts.
* çhart-à-mân-gy, s. (Gr. xàprims (chartés)
= a piece of paper, and warreia (manteia) =
prophecy.] Divination by writing on paper.
hart—&m'—é—tër, s. [Eng. chart; Lat. charta,
and Gr. werpov (metrom) = a measure.] An in-
strument for measuring distances on charts
and maps. (Hamilton.)
+ —töur, s. [Corrupted from Fr. chartrier.]
'A place for holding writings.
char-treuge, s. [Fr., a Carthusian monastery,
esp. La Grande Chartreuse, the , celebrated
monastery near Grenoble.]. A kind of liqueur
manufactured by the Carthusians, to whom
alone the secret of its composition is known.
char-trefix (a silent), s. (Fr.], [CARTHUsiaN.]
A Carthusian monk (also attributively).
* K. Hen. What was that Hopkins?
Surv. Sir, a Char’reuz friar,
His confessor . . ."
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., i. º.
ghart-u-lar-y, s. (CARTULARY.]
“. . . . Heming, the learned sub-priour of that monas:
tery, who compiled a chartulary of its possessions an
privileges."—Warton: Hist. of Kiddington, p. 26.
chär'—y, “ghar-igh, a. [A.S. cearig = full
of care, sad, from cearu, caru = care.] (CARE.]
* 1. Full of sorrow or trouble ; sad.
“Turrtle leadeth charigh lif.”
Ormulwn, 1,274.
2. Wary, cautious, frugal, careful.
“The chariest maid is p enough,
If she unmask her beauty to the moon."
Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 8.
* Ghās, s. [CHESs.] (Scotch.)
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hér, thère; pune, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. quakw.
chasable—chasmed
947
ghās'-a-ble, * châge-a-ble, a. (Eng.
chas(e); -able.] Capable of or fit for being
chased or hunted.
“Bestes which ben chaceable.” Gower, ii. 169.
-bol, * ches-bol, * ches-bowe,
* ches—bolle, s. . [See CHEESE-Bow L, said
to be from the shape of the capsule, but
evidence is wanting.] A poppy.
“Ald Tarquine uay ansuer to the messanger, bot
ik throcht hi lin, and
tº:
straik the heidis frathem viththis staf, and did no
thyng to the litil chasholtis.”—Comp!. Scotland, p. 146.
ghāse (1), * chagen, “chasen, “chaci,
v.t. & i. [Fr. chasser ; O. Fr. cacier, chacier,
cacher; Sp. cazar; Port. cacar; Ital. cacciare,
from Lat. captio, capto - to take, to catch.
Chase is thus essentially the same word as
catch (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To pursue with a view to catching; to
hunt.
“Tristrem on huntinge . . . An aert chaci bigan.”
Tristºrem, 41.
2. To drive away; to pursue after an enemy.
“The Comaynz chaced him out of the contree.”
* Maundeville, p. 87.
*3. To put to flight.
“. . . the sound of a shaken leaf shall chase them ;
and they shall flee, as fleeing from a sword . . .”—Lev.
XXV i. 36.
4. To follow fast after ; to succeed.
“To the pale-green sea-groves straight and high
Chasing each other merrily.”
e & Tennyson : Merman, 2.
* II. Figuratively :
1. To follow up or pursue a subject.
“Schortly this matiere forth to chace”
Chaucer: C. T., 8,217.
*2. To follow after a thing as desirable; to
strive after.
3. To cause to depart or move forward; to
drive.
“Thus chased by their brother's endless malice from
rince to prince, and from place to place. . .”—Knolles :
istory of the Turks.
IB. Intransitive :
*1. To hunt, to pursue with a view to
catching.
“I chase with my houndis that be huntyng.”
Reliquiae Antiquas, i. 152.
*2. To hurry, to hasten.
“To a justes in Jerusalem. He chaced awey faste.”
Langland. P. Plowman, 11,472.
+3. To pursue, as after an enemy.
** Horse 1 horse l’ the Douglas cried, “and chase / '"
Scott : Marmion, vi. 15.
gbāse (2), v.t. [A contracted form of enchase
(q.v.).] To enrich or beautify metals by orna-
menting them with figures or patterns in bas-
relief; to emboss.
chäse (1), * châge, * châs, s. & a. [Fr. chasse;
O. Fr. chace; Sp. & Port, caza; Ital. caccia.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The act or custom of hunting wild
animals.
“To make his hunting and his chace."—Gower, i. 53.
“The unwonted chase each hour employs,
Yet shares he not the hunter's joys.”
Byron : The Giaowr.
(2) The act of pursuing after an enemy;
pursuit.
“The chas is left for thilke day.”
Gower, i. 248.
* (3) That which is hunted or pursued; the
object of pursuit.
“Rich. Nay, Warwick, single out some other chase;
For I myself will hunt this wolf to death."
Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., ii. 4.
(4) Fitness for hunting.
&á jºi: the forests, thy chaste will obey,
And only make the beasts of chase my prey.”
Bryden. Palamon & 4rcite, iii. 246.
2. Figuratively:
+ (1) The act of pursuing eagerly after any-
thing; an earnest effort after or pursuit of.
“Yet this mad chase of fame, by few pursued,
Has drawn destruction on the multitude."
- AD n . Juvenal.
* (2) That which is eagerly sought after.
II. Technically:
1. An open hunting-ground or preserve for
game, which is private property. It differs
from a park in not being enclosed and in
being of greater extent, and from a forest in
being of less extent and endowed with fewer
Biberties. Every forest is a chase, but every
chase is not a forest.
“The mere for his met, and the land for hi
The chase for the wild, and the .#º: ºne."
Scott : Rokeby, iii. 30.
*2. A term at tennis, signifying the spot
where a ball falls, beyond which a player has
to drive his ball to gain a point or &.
“T. I have two chases.—I. Sir, the last is no chase,
but a loss.—T. Sir, how is it a loss?--I. Because ;
did strike, it at the second bound."- Woedrophe;
French and English Grammar, p. 234 (1624).
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chase-gun, 8.
Ord. : A gun mounted at the bow to fire at
8. * being chased. It is fired from a chase-
port. -
chase-port, s.
Naut. : A port-hole at the bow of a vessel,
from which the chase-guns are fired.
çhäse (2), 3. [A variant of case (q.v.).]
1. Printing : A rectangular iron frame which
receives the matter from a galley, and in which
it is arranged in columns or pages, and locked
up in order for printing. Rules (if necessary)
and furniture for spacing the pages are placed
between the pages, and all locked firmly in
the chase by wedges called quoins. The furni-
ture consists of slips of wood or metal, half
an inch in thickness, and of any required
length. Those at the head, foot, and side are
called head-sticks, foot-sticks, side-sticks.
Those between the pages are called gutters.
Gutenberg used screws to lock up his form in
the chase. Quoins came later.
2. Ordnance : The portion of a gun forward
of the trunnions to the swell of the muzzle.
In modern guns, the swell is suppressed, and
the chase extends to the muzzle.
3. Masonry : A groove cut in the face of a
wall.
4. Shipbuilding: A kind of joint by which
an overlap-joint gradually becomes a flush-
joint, as at the hooding-end of clinker-built
boats. A gradually º rabbet is taken
out of each edge at the lands, so that the pro-
jection of each strake beyond the next below
it gradually diminishes, and they fit flush with
each other into the rabbets of the stem and
stern post.
5. Engin., &c. : A groove, trench, or passage
of a given width and depth to fit an object
which traverses or fits therein : as,
(1) The chase or curved water-way, or breast
in which a breast-wheel or scoop-wheel rotates.
The sides of the chase fit as nearly as possible
to the wheel, to prevent waste of water.
(2) The trench made by spades or machines
for the reception of drain-tile. (Knight.)
chase-mortice, s.
Carp. : A method of fixing the ends of a
transverse piece of wood into two holes or
mortices in two joists, beams or other timber
unyieldingly fixed in position. One end of
the transverse piece being morticed into the
one fixed timber, the other end is partly
rotated around this as a centre till it be
fitted into a long groove cut for it in the
other beam. This is the method by which
ceilings are morticed into bridging joists.
sº (1), *ghâged, pa. par. or a. [CHASE
, 0.
çhāsed (2), pa. par. or a. [CHASE (2), v.]
ghās'—&r (1), s. [Chase (1), v. ; -er.)
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) One who chases, hunts, or pursues.
“A stranger to respect or fear,
In peace a chaser of the deer."
Scott. The Lady of the Lake, vi. 4.
(2) A horse trained specially for hunting or
steeple-chasing. [STEEPLE-CHASER.]
“They will certainly have to do more at this meet-
ing than the chasers.”—Daily Nettºs, Dec. 7th, 1880.
2. Naut. : A gun at the bow or stern of a
ship, used for firing when in chase.
çhâs"—er (2), s. [Chase (2), v.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who practises the art of
chasing.
II. Technically:
1. Mach. : A tool for cutting threads in the
hand-lathe; sometimes called a comb, from
its having a row of projecting teeth. It is
made of steel, and the teeth filed by hand or
by a cutting hub. It is first forged in blank.
The teeth are then filed or made by a hub
(q.v.). The latter is a steel mandril rotated
on the centres of a lathe and having a section
of screw-thread cut upon it. The thread is
notched in places, so as to make cutting edges.
Chasing by the graver may be merely en-
graving in lines, but is usually in the form of
relief; parts of the metal being cut away,
leaving protuberant portions of ornate form,
and which are further beautified by graver-
lines, frosting, milling, &c. The sand-bag
supports the work while being chased by the
graver. (Knight.)
2. Metal. : One of the edge-wheels which
revolves in a trough, to grind substances to
powder. [CHILIAN MILL : MoRTAR-MILI. ; OIL-
M.ILL.] Also used in grinding ore for puddling-
furnaces, &c. (Knight.)
çhās'—ºr (3), s. [Perhaps from chase (1), v.]
A ram that has only one testicle. (Scotch.)
"I jinkit into Geordie Allan's, at the West Port,
where I had often been afore, when selling my eild
ewes and chasers.”—Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 26,
* châş-i-ble, s. [CHASUBLE.]
çhās-iñg (1), pr: par., a., & s. [CHASE (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of hunting or pur-
suing ; chase.
çhās'-iñg (2), pr. par., a., & 3. [CHASE (2), v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the art of
a chaser. (See the compounds below.)
C. As substantive :
1. The act or art of a chaser.
“The art of chasing was much practiced among the
Greeks.”—Knight.
2. The pattern chased on any metal.
“You would not *:::: that he referred to the
dial-plate in front and the chasing of the case behind.”
—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), v. 100.
chasing-chisel, s. A punch used in
enchasing. The mallet by which it is driven
is the chasing-hammer, and the operation is
performed on a stake. [CHASER.] (Knight.)
chasing—hammer, s. The mallet of the
chaser in the operation of enchasing by em-
bossing by punches. (Knight.)
chasing—lathe, s. A screw-cutting lathe.
So called from the name of the tool where with
screws were cut by hand in the old form of
lathe, before the slide-rest and feed-screw
were invented. (Knight.)
chasing—tools, S. pl. Those used by the
chaser in the operation of embossing by
punches. The work is laid on a chasing stake
or cushion, and the punch struck by hammer
or mallet. The chasing-tools are of various
kinds, with flat, rounded faces and curved
edges, so as to folkow a pattern. Other tools
have faces ornamented with designs in cameo
or intaglio, which are conferred upon the
metal by the action of the punch and ham-
mer. (Knight.) -
chäºm, s. (Lat. chasma, from Gr. xào.ua
(chasma) = a gulf, from Xaivo (chainó) = to
gape.] [CHASMA.]
1. Lit. : A deep opening in the earth ; an
abyss, a yawning gulf.
“Round his gray head the wild curlew
In many a fearless circle flew.
O'er chasms he passed . . .
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, v. 6.
2. Fig. : A gap, a void, an empty space.
(a) In material things:
“Great numbers of recruits were sent to fill the
which tilence had made in the English
# *...}. Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
(b) In immaterial things:
“Such, whose supine felicity but makes
In story chasms, in epochas mistakes."
I}ryden : Astraea Reduº, 108.
* For the distinction between chasm, breach,
break, and gap, see BREACH.
chāş'—ma, s... [The same, as chasm (q.v.).
Trênch says it was long in the language before
it became anglicised as chasm..] A chasm.
“Observe how handsomely and naturally that hide-
ous and unprofitable chasma betwixt, the predictions
in the eleventh chapter of Daniel and the twelfth is in
§: way filled up.”—Mors: Mystery of Iniguity, bk. 2,
. 10, § 8.
chäs'—me, s. (Gr. xàorua (chasma) = a gaping.]
Entom. ; A genus of beetles of the family
Scarabaeidae.
* châşmed (med as md), a. [Eng. chasm;
-ed.] Full of chasms or gaps.
b6il, béy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
948
chasmodes—chastity
“Fast by yon chasmed hill that frowns,
Cleft by an elemental shock."
Essays by a sº of Gentlemen at Exeter
(1796), p. 542.
chāş-mö'-dés, s. (Gr. xaguëns (chasmödés)
= yawning, given to yawning; xaivu (chainó)
= to yawn.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
family Blennidae. They resemble the Blenny,
But have the head crested and more prolonged,
the dorsal fin the whole length of the body,
and united to the caudal. (Craig.)
—mo'-di-a, s. (Gr. xaguáðms (chasmödös)
= gaping, yawning.]
Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects,
belonging to the section Lamellicornes, and
the sub-section Xylophili. Swainson ranks
them with his Rutilinae or Metallic beetles.
Chasmodia viridis is about an inch long, and
of a deep blue-green, with the basal joints of
the antennae pitchy red, and the club black.
It is found in Brazil.
chäs-mêp-têr-iís, s. (Gr. xàorua (chasma)
=gap, trepôv (pterom) = a wing.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to the
family Scarabaeidae.
chäsm'—y, a. [Eng. chasm : -y.]
chäsms. (Carlyle.)
* Ghass (1) s. [CHEss.]
* chass (2), s.
Ghasse–las (pron. shas—la), 8.
A sort of grape.
çhass'e-pot (t silent), s. [French ; from
the name of the inventor.] The breech-
loading centre-fire needle-gun of the French
service. It was designed as an improvement
on the Prussian needle-gun, to which it was
opposed in the Franco-Prussian war of 1871.
A paper cartridge is employed in the gun as
originally constructed in 1867, but in 1869 M.
Chassepot patented an improved arrangement,
embracing a cartridge-retractor for use with
a central-fire metallic cartridge ; the construc-
tion of the gun is, however, essentially the
same. (Knight.)
s'—etir, 8.
= to hunt.]
* 1. A hunter or huntsman.
“The daring Chassewr lost two of his best horses soon
§: and never perfectly recovered . . . .”—Scott : The
2. One of a select body of infantry in the
French service, designed for particularly light
and rapid movements.
3. An attendant upon persons of rank and
wealth, wearing a kind of military uniform,
and acting as a footman.
Full of
[CASE.] Case, condition.
[French.]
[Fr. = a hunter, from chasser
'—sis (is as i), s. [Fr. = a frame, a sash,
a lattice.] -
Ordnance : The base frame on which a bar-
bette or casemate gun is run in and out of
battery. The chassis is capable of a certain
amount of lateral sweep, called traverse, so as
to adjust the gun horizontally in pointing.
This is often done by oscillating in an arc, a
pintle in front of the chassis being the centre
of oscillation. [GUN-CARRIAGE.] (Knight.)
çhäste, * chäst, a... [Q. Fr. chaste, caste;
Sp., Port., & Ital. casto, from Lat. castus, fem.
casta = chaste.]
1. Of persons (mode of life, &c.):
1. Pure from all unlawful sexual inter-
course ; virtuous.
“When, as chaste Dian, here thou deign'st to rove.”
Byron : Howra of Idleness; Wiswa and Euryalus.
2. True to the marriage-bed.
“To lede chast lyf and clene.”
Eife of Beket, 154.
II. Of language :
1. Pure, free from obscenity.
“Among words which signify the same principal
ideas, some are clean and decent, others unclean ; some
chaste, others obscene."—Watts: Logick.
2. Free from any mixture of barbarous
phrases; pure, uncorrupt; unaffected.
“. . . that great model of chaste, lofty, and pathetic
eloquence, the Book of Common Prayer."—Macaulay.
Hist. Eng., ch.
* The word was formerly used in reference
to men as well as women, but is now chiefly
restricted to the latter.
* Chaste brethren and sisters:
Ch. Hist. : An appellation given to them-
selves by the members of a sect which flour-
ished in the 12th century, and was more gene-
rally known by the name of Apostolici (q.v.).
chaste-eyed, a. Free from unchaste or
lascivious looks.
“The oak-crown'd sisters, and their chaste-ey'd queen.”
Colling : on the Passions.
ng Ode
chaste-tree, s.
Bot. : The same as Agnus Castus (q.v.).
*çhäste, *çhäst, *ghāstie, *ghāsty, v.t.
[O. Fr. castier, chastier; Sp. & Port. Castigar ;
Ital. castigare ; Lat. castigo, from castws =
chaste, pure, and ago = to make.] [CHASTEN.]
1. To make or keep chaste.
“Odyr wymmen by her to chaste.”
Octovian, 218.
2. To chastise, to punish, to correct.
“Harlottez with his hendelayk he hoped to chast."
Allit. Poems (ed. §: leanness, 860,
+ çhäs-téd, pa. par. or a. [CHAST, v.]
“‘Ah, chasted bed of mine,” said she.”
Słodney : Arcadia, bk. ii., p. 160.
* chas–tein, “chas–teyn, s. [CHESTNUT.]
* Ghāste-lińg, s. [Dimin, from chaste.] A
eunuch.
“It [Mat. xix.] entreateth of three kinds of chaste-
lings."—Becon: Contents of Matthew's Gospel. (Trench :
On some def. in own Eng. Dict., p. 20.)
çhäste-ly, * châst'—ly, *çhast—liche, adv.
[Eng. chaste ; "-ly.]
1. In a chaste manner; virtuously, purely.
- “He ssel him loki chastliche."
Ayenböte, p. 225.
“You should not pass here; no, though it were as
virtuous to lie as to live chastely.”—Shakesp. ; Corio-
lan w8, V. 2.
2. Without violation of decent ceremony.
“Howsoe'er Iny cause goes, see my body
(Upon my knees I ask it) buried chastely."
Beaumont and Fletcher : Knight of Malta.
çhās-ten (t silent), * chas-tien, v.t, IO; Fr.
castier, chastier; Sp. & Port. castigar ; Ital.
castigare; Lat. castigo = to make chaste or
pure, from castws = pure, and ago = to make.]
[CHASTE, CHASTISE.]
1. To correct with corporal punishment.
“Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not
thy soul spare for his crying.”—Proverbs, xix. 18.
2. To correct, subdue, or mortify the mind
or heart.
“But observation tends to chasten the emotions and
to check those structural efforts of the intellect which
have emotion for their base.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), ii. 31.
3. To make pure or free from faults; to
purify, to expurgate.
ºf Crabb thus distinguishes between to
chastem, and to chastise :-‘‘Chasten has most
regard to the end, chastise to the means; the
former is an act of the Deity, the latter a
human action. God chastems his faithful
people to cleanse them from their transgres-
sions, parents chastise their children to pre-
vent the repetition of faults.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
ghās'—tened (t silent), pa. par. or a. [CHAs-
TEN, v.]
1. Lit. : Punished, chastised, corrected.
2. Fig. : Softened down, subdued; formed
or made according to the very strictest rules.
“It was a face that in º would have been
rich and s ; as a jewel, and in adversity pre-
served its charms from the rare and chastened beauty
in which it was Inodelled."—G. J. Whyte Melville: The
Gladiator, ch. vii.
çhāst-ºn-fir (t silent), s. . [Eng, chasten; -er.)
One who chastens, corrects, or punishes.
“And be alone on earth, as I am now,
Before the Chastener humbly let Ine bow.”
Byron. Childe Harold, ii. 98.
çhäste'-nēss, ... ghāst-nēss, s. [Eng.
chaste: -mess.]... Thé quality of being chaste;
chastity; purity, refinement.
1. Of life, manners, &c. :
“Stand not upon thy strength, though it surpass;
Northy fore-proved chastness stand thou on.”
Sir J. Davies : Wit's Pilgrimage, q. 8.
2. Of language :
“He [Sacheverel] wrote without either;”. of
**
style or liveliness of expression."—Bishop Burmet :
History of his own Time.
çhāst-en-iñg (t silent), * Ghāste-nynge,
pr, par., a., & s. [CHASTEN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
“Some feel the rod,
And own, like us, the father's chastening h".
Otºe,
C. As subst: : The act of chastising, correct-
ing, or punishing; chastisement, correction,
humiliation.
“Beholde happie is the man whom God punisheth;
therefore despise not thou... the chastenynge of the
Almighty.”—Job, v. 155. (Rich.)
* ghast—hed, s. [Mid. Eng. chast = chaste ; hed
= hood.] A state of chastity; chasteness,
virtue. --
“For to don him chasthed forgeten.”
Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,022.
* Ghas-tie, * chas-tien, “ ghas-ty, v.t.
CHAST.]
* Ghās-tie-mênt, s. (Mid. Eng, chastie =
chastise ; suff. -memt.] Chastisement, correc-
tion.
“Thurh swuch chastiement.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 72.
çhás'-ti-fy, v.t. [Lat. castifico = to make
chaste or pure : Castus = chaste ; facio (pass.
fio) = to make.] To make chaste ; and fig., to
emasculate.
“He sayis thair be sum quha hes chasti feit thame
seluis for the kingdome of heauen, quhairbie he de-
claris that thay astrict than seluis to perpetual con-
tinencie and chastitie."—Nicol Burne, F 65, b
*çhāst-iñg, * ghast—ynge, pr: par. or a.
[CHAST, v.] r
“Til children cherissynge Be chastynge with yerdes.”
Langland : P. Plowman, 2,315.
çhäs-tis'-a-ble, a [Eng. chastis(e); -able.]
Capable or deserving of being chastised.
çhäs-tige", *çhas-ty-zyn, “chas-ty-sen,
v.t. [An extension of Mid. Eng. chastien, by
addition of Suff. -isen, Gr. -izo.] [CHASTEN.]
I. Literally:
1. To correct with corporal punishment.
2. To correct, subdue, or mortify the mind,
heart, or feelings.
“Ten years are spent, since first he undertook
This cause of Rome, and chastised with arms
Our enemies' pride . . .”
esp. : Titus Andronicus, i. 1.
3. To reduce to order or obedience ; to re-
press, to awe, to punish.
“Then with surprise, surprise chastis'd by fears,
How art thou chang'd : ” *
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvi., l. 196-7.
“. . . the courts of justice were not strong enough,
whatever might be their temper, to chastige such ag-
s . . .”—Hallam : Constitutional History of
Fngland, ch. i.
* II. Fig.: To abridge.
“Both these rooms were chastized of their length
towards the west, . . .”—Crawfurd : Univ. Edin., p. 152.
* For the difference between to chastem and
to chastise see CHASTEN.
ghās-tig'ed, pa. par. & a. [CHASTISE, v.]
çhäs-tige—mént, s. [Eng. chastise; -ment.]
1. The act of chastising or correcting.
“. . . for I speak not with your children which have
not known, and which have not seen the chastisement
of the Lord your God, . . .”—Dewt. xi. 2.
2. Correction, punishment, discipline.
“And for this, oh King is sent
On thee a double chastisement.”
Byron ; Siege and Conquest of Alhama.
çhäs-ti-gér, s. [Eng, chastis(e); -er.) One
who chastises, corrects, or punishes.
“They have grown in strength, and by their strengt
e d hastiser
§º.#. despise their c 8.”—Sir E. Sandys :
çhäs-ti-gūg, * ghas-tys—ynge, pr. par.,
a., & S. [CHASTISE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of correcting or pun-
ishing; chastisement.
“Chastysynge. Castigatio.”—Prompt. Parv.
çhäs'-ti-ty, * chastete, * chastite,
* chastetee, * chastyte, s. [O. Fr. chas-
teit ; Sp. castidad; Ital castita; from Lat.
castitas = chastity, from castus = pure, clean.
1. Purity of body and mind; freedom from
unlawful sexual intercourse.
“Chastyte. Castitas, pudicicia.”—Prompt. Party.
“'Tis chastity, my brother; chastity:
She that has that is clad in complete steel."
Milton : Comus.
2. Celibacy.
“As wisly as I schal for evermore
Enfore my might thi trewe servant to be,
And holde werre alday with chastité.”
Chawcer: The Knightes Tale, 1.2236-8.
3. Freedom from obscenity.
“There is not chastity . in language,
Without offence to utter them."
Shakesp. : Much Ado, iv. 1.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua lºw.
chastliche—chatter
949
4. Purity; freedom from any intermixture
of barbarous or affected expressions.
ºff Crabb thus distinguishes between chastity
and continence:– “These two terms are equally
employed in relation to the pleasures of sense;
both are virtues, but sufficiently distinct
in their characteristics. Chastity prescribes
rules for the indulgence of these pleasures;
continence altogether interdicts their use.
Chastity extends its views to whatever may
bear the smallest relation to the object
which it proposes to regulate ; it controls
the thoughts, words, looks, attitudes, food,
dress, company, and in short the whole mode
of living : continence simply confines itself to
the privation of the pleasures themselves: it
is possible, therefore, to be chaste without
being continent, and continent without being
chaste. Chastity is suited to all times, ages,
and conditions; continence belongs only to a
state of celibacy.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
* Ghāst'—liche, adv. [CHASTELY.]
[Mid. Eng. chastien = to chas-
(Scotch.) (Douglas.)
ghās'—u—ble, *ghes-i-bille, “ghes—u—ble,
* ches-y-
**º-º; ºv.t.
tise.] To chastise.
* ches—i-ble, * ches—i-pil,
Ile, S. [Fr. ... " ' "
#yº, s POrt. eºſ
casule; Sp. casulla;
M. H. Ger. kasu-
gele ; O. Fr. casule,
from Low Lat.
casula = a hooded
garment, dimin. Of
Casa = a house, a
cottage.]
Eccles. : A vest-
ment worn by a
priest over his alb
while celebrating
Illa SS.
“Chesypylle, ſches-
ible P. l Casula.”—
Prompt. Parv.
* châş' – ule, s.
[Low Lat. casula..]
A chasuble.
“Plucking the chaswle from his back.”—Fuller: Ch.
(Davies.)
Fist., iv., ii. 6.
hāt (1), v.i. & t.
chatter (q.v.).]
A. Intrams.: To talk easily and familiarly ;
to prattle, to gossip.
“Would take me in his Coach to chat,
And question me of this and that.”
Pope. Imitations of Horace, Sat. vi. 86-88.
º W |-> a
CHASUBLE (ST. THOMAS A
BECKET, A.D. 1170).
[A contracted form of
“The outposts of the two armies chatted and messed
together.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
*I B. Trams. : To talk of.
“Into a rapture lets her baby cry,
While she chats him . . .”
Shakesp.: Coriolanus, ii. 1.
* For the difference between to chat and to
chatter, see CHATTER.
*ghāt (2), v.t. [CHAT (2), s. 4.) To hang. Only
ºne phrase “Go chat thee "= Go hang your-
Self. -
“Quod I, Churle, ga chat the, and chide with ane
vthir.” Dowg. : Wirgil, 239, a. 30.
* ghat (3), v.t. [CHACK, v.] To bruise slightly.
ghāt (1), s. [CHAT (1), v.]
1. Easy familiar talk, gossip, prattle.
“If you deny to dance, let's hold more chat."
Shakesp.: Love's Labours Lost, v. 2.
t 2. The proper words to use ; the state or
facts of a case. (Slang.)
“That' tº ."— :
rº# the chat, as I take it.”—Trollope : Orley
3. That which chatters; a chattering bird.
(1) As an independent word : (See the sub-
joined compound term).
| The yellow-breasted chat (Icteria viridis):
A bird of the family Muscicapidae, and the
sub-family Vireoninae. It is an American
species, about seven inches long, which scolds
everyone who intrudes upon its haunts.
2) In compos. : As the Stone-chat (Saxicola
icola), the Whin-chat (S. rubetra).
* chat—mate, s. A companion, one who
chats or talks familiarly with another.
“The toothlesse trotte her nurse . . . was her only
chat-mate and chambermaide.”—N * Stuffe.
(Davies.)
ghāt (2), * çhätt, s. & a. [CHIT, s.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A twig, a small piece of brushwood or of
a branch.
2. Of the forms chat and chatt (pl.). : Various
fruits, viz.:
(1) The keys of the ash-tree.
(2) The fruit of the sycamore (Acer pseudo-
platanus).
(3) The cones of the fir-tree.
(4) The catkins of various trees.
*3. A gallows. (Slang.)
II. (Pl.) Mining : The central portion or
stratum of a mass of ore in the process of
washing. -
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chat—potatoes, S. pl. Small potatoes
given as food to pigs.
chat-roller, 8.
Mining : An ore-crushing machine, consist-
ing of a pair of cast-iron rollers, for grinding
roasted ore.
cha-teau (pron... shat'-6), pl. chateaux
(pron, shat!-68), s. [Fr. château, from Lat.
castellwºm...]
1. A castle.
2. A residence in the country ; a mansion,
a country seat.
"I Chateauz in air, or Chateaux en Espagne
= Castles in the air. [CASTLE, II.]
“Dear architect of fine chateaux in air."
Cowper: To William Hazley, Esq., 1798.
* chât'—é1–āin, s. [Fr.] The governor or lord
of a castle. (Found in literature as an
archaism.) (Byrom : Wermer, i. 1.)
chât'—él–aine, s. [Fr. châtelain.]
1. The wife of a chatelain ; a female
castellan.
2. An ornament worn by a lady at her
waist, having short chains attached for a
watch, keys, trinkets, &c.
* £ha'—tel—an, S. [CASTELLAN.]
chāt-el—et (et as ā), s. [Fr. châtelet; O. Fr.
chastelet, dim. of chastel; Fr. château = a
castle.]
1. Gen. : A little castle.
2. Spec. : The common gaol and session-
house in the city of Paris. (Weale.)
* chât'—él–lan—y, s. [Fr. châtellenie..] [CAs-
TELLANY.] The lordship or jurisdiction of a
governor of a castle.
“Here are about twenty towns and forts of great
tºº. with their chatellanies and dependencies.”
Ghāt"—ham (h silent), s. & a. [A market-town
and parliamentary borough situated on the
Medway in Kent.]
A. As subst. : The town mentioned in the
etymology.
IB. As adj. : Pertaining to Chatham.
chatham-chest, s. A fund for the sup-
port of disabled and superannuated navy sea-
men. It was originally a voluntary contribu-
tion from the monthly wages of the acting
seamen, but soon settled into a compulsory
payment. It was first established in the reign
of Elizabeth, and was removed to Greenwich
in 1803. The monthly payment from the
wages of the seamen was abolished by the Act
4 William IV., c. 34, and the expense is now
borne by the public purse.
chatham—light, s., . A flash-light used
for mili purposes, obtained by blowing a
mixture of powdered resin and magnesium
through a spirit flame.
t"—ham-ite (h silent), 8... [From Chatham, a
town in Connecticut, U. S. A., where it is
found, and suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A niccoliferous variety of smaltite.
* cha-toi, º chât'—téñ, s. . [Fr. chaton =
“The beazill, collet, head, or broadest part of
a ring, &c., wherein the stone is set.” (Cot.)]
“A perll sett; four small diamantis sett in ane pece,
A chačon without a stane.”—Inventories, A. 1578, p. 265.
cha—tóy'—ait (t silent), a. & S. [Fr. cha-
toyant, pr: par. of chatoyer, from chat = a cat.]
A. As adjective:
Min. : Having a changeable, , undulating
lustre or colour, like that of a cat's eye in the
dark. (Dama.)
B. As substantive :
Min. : A hard stone, such as the cat's-eys
(q.v.), which, when cut and polished, presents
on its surface and in the interior, an undu-
lating or wavy light.
cha-tóy-mênt, s.
chatoyer.]
Min. : The quality of being changeable or
undulating in lustre or colour; changeable-
ness of colour.
ghâts, s. pl. [CHAT (2), s.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Small potatoes used for
feeding pigs.
2. Min. : A term applied to the second
Stratum of a mass of ore; small heaps of ore.
(Nuttall.)
[ Fr. chatoiement, from
chât'—tah, s. [Hindust, chhátā, chháti, chhatr,
chhatri, chatr = an umbrella.] An umbrella.
(Anglo-Indian.) *
* Ghāt-tā’—tion, s. [Eng. chat; -ation] Chat,
gossip.
“Our chattation no disagreeable sauce.” – Azad.
D'Arblay. Diary, vi. 219.
çhât'-têd, pa. par. [CHAT, v.]
chât'—tel, *çhat'—tle, “chat'-el, * cat-āl,
* cat'—el, S. [Essentially the same word as
cattle, but much more modern than it.]
[CATTLE. J
I. Literally :
f 1. Sing. : Property, money.
“Sum womman which hadde spendid al hir cate!
in to lechis.”-- Wycliffe : Luke, viii. 43.
2. Pl.: Any kind of movable property.
“Look to my chattels, and my nuoveables.”
İhakesp. : Hen. W., ii. 8.
II. Fig. : Any appliance or appurtenance.
“Thus compass'd about with the goods
And chattels of leisure and ease.'
Cowper. On Gratitude.
*I (1) Chattels are either real or personal: the
former being such as pertain not to the person
immediately, but to something by way of a
dependency; the latter pertaining imme-
diately to the person of a man.
(2) For the difference between chattels and
goods, see GOODS.
chattel-interests, s. pl.
Law: A non-freehold. Anything held by a
tenure which is not that of freehold property.
They are of five kinds —(1) An estate for
years; (2) One from year to year; (3) One at
will ; (4) One by elegit; and (5) One by suffer-
ance. (Wharton.)
ghāt-têr, “chateren, " cheateren,
* Ghiter, *çhateryn, “ghatre, v.i. & t.
[An onomatopoeic word. Cf. Dut. kwelteren
= to warble, to chatter; Dan. koiddre = to
chirp; Sw. koittra.] [CHAT.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make an, inharmonious noise like a
magpie, jay, starling, &c.
“Chateryn. Garrio.”—Prompt. Party.
". The stare wyl chatre."—Lydgate : Minor Poems,
D. *
2. To make a rapid, clattering noise by
knocking together.
“That evermore his teeth º chatter,
Chatter, chatter, chatter still 1"
Wordsworth : Goody Blake and Harry Gill.
3. To talk idly and thoughtlessly; to jabber,
to prattle.
“She dances, runs without an aim,
She chatters in her ecstasy.”
Wordsworth : Mother's Return.
# IB. Trans. : To utter as one who chatters.
*Your of knowl , that in dusky air
Yºlº *"Ervant
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to
babble, to chatter, to chat, to prattle, and to
prate –“ All these terms mark a superfluous
or improper use of speech : babble and chatter
are onomatopoeias drawn from the noise, or
action of speaking; babbling denotes rapidity
of speech which renders it, unintelligible;
hence the term is applied to all who make use
of many words to no purpose: chatter is an
imitation of the noise of speech, properly
applied to magpies or parrots, and figuratively
to a corresponding vicious mode of speech in
human beings; the vice of babbling is Inost
commonly attached to men, that of chattering
to Women . . . ing is harmless if not
respectable. . . . Chattering is the practice of
adults; prattling and prating, that of children,
bón, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.



-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle. &c. = bel, del.
950
chatter—chayaroot
the one innocently, the other impertinently.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
t’—tér, s. [CHATTER, v.]
1. An inharmonious noise like that of a
magpie, monkey, &c.
“And with much twitter and much chatter
Began to agitate the matter.".
Cowper: Pairing-time Anticipated.
2. The noise occasioned by teeth striking
together rapidly.
3. Idle, thoughtless talk.
“Your words are but idle and empty chatter;
Ideas are eternally joined to matter . "
Longfellow . The Golden Legend, vi.
chatter-box, S. . An incessant talker;
one who talks idly and thoughtlessly.
* ghāt-têr-ā-tion, s. [Eng. chatter; suff.
-ation.] (Colloquial.)
1. The act of chattering; idle, thoughtless
talk. (Wilberforce.)
2. An inclination to or habit of chattering.
ghāt-têred, pret & papar. of v. [CHATTER, v.]
ghāt-têr-ár, s. [Eng, chatter; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who chatters; an idle,
empty talker.
II. Ornithology:
1. The English name for the birds ranked
under Bombycilla or Ampelis. Ampelis or
Bombycilla garrula is the Bohemian Chatterer.
[AMPELIS.]
“A very beautiful bird . . . known by the name of
Chatterer.”—Cook: Voyage, vol. i., bk. iv., ch. 11.
2. The name of the whole family Ampelidae,
to which Bombycilla belongs, and Specially to
the typical sub-family Ampelinae.
*çhat-ter-es-tre, * chat-er-es-tre, 8.
[Eng. chatter; Mid. Eng. fem. Suff. -estre.] A
female chatterer. -
“Site nu stille, chaterestre."
Owl and Nightingale, 655.
* ghāt-têr-iñg, * ghāt-àr-iñg, pr. par.,
a., & s. [CHATTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. Par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act or habit of talking
idly and thoughtlessly; chatter.
“The ape and monkey *; a chattering keep."
&
gton : Noah's Flood.
C. Qhât'—tér—ist, 8. [Eng. chatter; -ist.]
Chatterer.
“You are the only modern chatterist that I hear has
8T me."—Browne : Works, ii. 204.
*ghât'—tºr—y, s. [Eng. chatter; -y.) Chat,
gossip, light conversation.
“Th lack of cha "—
...}}...º.º.º.º.; hºwever,
ghāt-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. [CHAT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of talking lightly and
familiarly; chat.
. . , those same parleys, enterviews, chattings, the
minde hath with the things $. feare, with §.
wee love."—Goodwin : The Vanitie of Thoughts.
A
" chat-tón, s. [From Fr. chaton = a catkin.]
The inſlorescence Cf various species of Salix
Or Willow.
“. . . therefore the whole fl is -
kitekin,'... "...” called a chatton,
ghāt-ty...a... [Eng. chat; -y.J Given to light
talk ; talkative.
“Expect me in £º. dressing room as constant as
your India cabinet, and as as your parrot."—
Aſon?agu. Letters, i. 85.
º, S., [An East Indian word, perhaps
from Tamil.] . A porous earthen water-pot,
"used in India in refrigerating.
9hºtº-wood, s. . [Eng. chat (2), s., and wood.]
Small wood for burning; twigs.
çhâu'-gēr-igm, s. [From the name of
Chaucer, the first great English poet, born in
London in the year 1340, and where it is sup-
posed he also died in the year 1400. His
best-known work is the “Canterbury Tales,”
Written about 1374; and suff. -ism..] A phrase
or idiom used in Chaucer.
“The many Chaucerisms used . . . are thought b
the ignorant to be blemishes.”—Failer §4.
London, ii. 8. y
9haud-mêl-lé (chaud as shod). s. s
chaude, fem. of º = hot, mélée 'ºn".
Fr. meslée) = a fray.] [CHANCE-MEDLEY.]
Law:... Killing a person in an affray, without
premeditation, and in the heat of passion.
*ghäu-dróñ', s. ICAULDBON, CHAwdroN.]
çhäufº-fér, s... [Fr. chauffoir = a stove, from
chauffer = to heat..] A Small table-furnace.
It may be of iron or of a black-lead crucible,
fitted with air-holes and a grate.
* Ghauf-fray, s. [CHAFFARE.]
* chaul, * chaule, S. & v.
haum, v.t. [An extension of chaw (q.v.).]
To chew voraciously, to eat up. (Jamieson.)
chau-moi—télle' (chau as sho), s.
A variety of pear.
* châun, v.i. [A.S. geonian ; Eng. yawn.
Gr. Xaivto (chainó) = to yawn; O. H. G.
gimón; Ger. gåhºmem.] To open, to yawn.
[CHAVEL.]
Cf.
€r.
* châun, s. [CHAUN, v.] A gap, a chasm.
“Full of chawns.”—Cotgrave, s. v. Fendu.
*çhauñée, v.i. [CHANGE.]
fghaunt, v.t. & i. [CHANT, v.]
çhaun'-ter, s. [CHANTER.]
Music: The highest part of the bagpipe from
which the chaunt or melody is produced as
opposed to the drones, which can speak only
to a single note. (Grove: Dict. of Music.)
* sºn-try, * Ghaun-têr-ye, s.
TRY.
* chauntry—rents, 8, pl.
Law: Money paid to the Crown by the
servants or purchasers of chantry lands.
2 Car. ii. c. 6. (Wharton.)
çhaup, s... [CHAP (1), 8.] A stroke, a blow.
(Burns: Scotch Drink.)
châ-às, s. [A native name.]
Zool : A small species of cat (Felis chaus),
the marsh-lynx, or common jungle cat, from
Africa and India.
* chause, v. & S.
[CHAN-
[CHOUSE, v. & 8.]
chaus—sé (pron. shö'-sä), s. [Fr. chaussé
= (lit.) shod.]
1. Her. : In bla-
zonry denotes a Sec-
tion in base: the line
by which it is formed
proceeding from the
extremity of the base,
and ascending to the
side of the escut-
cheon, which it meets
about the fess point.
2. Fort. : The level
º *ºld, the plain CHAUSSÉ.
chauve (pron. shov), a. [HAAve, a.]
1. A term denoting that colour in black
cattle when white hair is pretty equally mixed
with black hair.
2. Also applied to a swarthy person when
pale.
chau'—vin-i (au as 6), s. [Fr., from
Nicolas Chauvin, a brave soldier of the
Republic and of the First Empire. His name
became a synonym for a passionate admirer of
Napoleon, and the word Chauvinism was formed
to signify the almost idolatrous respect enter-
tained by many for the First Emperor, and
generally any feeling of exaggerated devotion,
especially of patriotism. A vaudeville, La
Cocarde Tricolore, in which there was a
character named Chauvin, with a song that
became immensely popular, fixed the word in
the French language.] Exaggerated patriot-
ism, jingoism º
Qhau'—vin—ist (au as 6), s. [Fr.] One im-
bued with chauvinism ; a jingo.
chau-vin—ist'-ic (au as 6), a. . [Eng, chau-
vinist; -ic.) Pertaining to, or characteristic
of, chauvinism (q.v.); expressing patriotic
opinions in extravagant terms.
* chavel, * chaule, * chefle, v.i. [CHAveL,
s.] To use the jaw much in talking ; to
chatter. (Stapylton : Juvénal, x. 231.)
* chavel, * chavyl, * chaul, * chawl,
* choul, * chol, * cheafle, * chevel,
[Fr.] -
:
* chel, s. [A.S. ceaft ; Ger. kevel.] [Jowl.]
A jaw. (Ywaine & Gawaime, 1,991.)
* chavel-bone, 8. A jaw-bone.
with this charylbone I scal sle the."—Covent, Myaº,
p. 37.
*chave—ling (1),” chav- 8.
v.] Chattering, talk.
“Mid chawling and mid chatere.”
Owl and Nightingale, 283.
©hāve'—lińg (2), shäve'—lin, s. [Flem. Schawe-
limg = a plane, pl. Schavelingen = shavings.]
A tool, especially employed by cartwrights
and coachmakers, for smoothing hollow or
circular wood ; a spokeshave.
“For the wranguss takin of his swerdis, & striking
tharof in an chaveling."—Aberd. Reg., A. 1548, v. 20.
* Cháv'—én—dér, chèv'-en, s. [CHEves.)
Ichthy. : The same as the Chub (q.v.).
“These are a choice bait for the chub, or chavender,
or indeed any great fish."—Walton : Angler.
chäv'-i-ca, s. [A South Sea Island word.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Piperaceae
(Pepper-worts), and family Piperidae. Charica
Chaba, pepuloides, and sylvatica are used in
India as substitutes for black pepper. So
also is C. officinarum in tropical America. The
female spikes of C. Roxburghii, when dried,
constitute the long pepper of commerce. The
bark of C. majuscula is a rubefacient. The
leaves of C. Betle and Siriboa are chewed by
the Malays with lime and slices of the nut of
Areca oleracea (the Penang palm). (Lindley.)
hâw, v.t._& i. [Essentially the same as
chew (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
I. Lit. : To chew roughly ; to champ.
* II. Figuratively:
1. To meditate over ; to ruminate.
“I home retourning, fraught with fowle despigh
And chawing vengeaunce all the way I lºt.
:- Spenser: F. Q., II. iv. 29.
2. To fret ; to gnaw, to wear away.
“I am God Tybris, wattry hewit and haw,
§. as thou seis, with mony iawp and iaw
etti; thir brayis, chawing the bankis doum."
AMowg. : Virgil, 241, 50.
3. To provoke ; to vex.
To chaw one's own maw : To chew the
Cud, to ruminate, to meditate.
“But inwardly he chawed his owne maw
At neighbours welth, that made him ever sad.”
Spenser: F. Q., I. iv. 80.
B. Intrans.: To chew roughly or loudly, to
champ.
chayw—bacon, 8.
chaw—stick, s.
Bot. : A plant, Gouania domingensis.
* chaw—tooth, s. A grinder.
*çhâw, s. [Dan. kiaeve ; Scand. kaf = the
jaw.] [CHAw, v. CHAP, S.] The chap, the
under-jaw of an animal.
“. . . his chawes also readie for weakenesse to hang
or fall, to be composed and set straight.”—Bolland :
Suetonius, p. 84.
* châw'-drön, * châu'-drön, s. (Cf. Ger.
kallaumen = guts, bowels; Wel. Coluddym =
a gut, dim. of coludd = bowels; Low Lat.
calduna = an intestine.] [CHALDRON.] In-
testines, entrails.
“Add thereto a tyger's ghawdron,
For the insºn.
# ghâwed, pa. par. or a. [CHAw, v.]
f çhâw'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CHAW, v.]
* chawl, s. [CHAVEL, S.]
chawl-bone, s. [CHAVEL-BONE..]
* chawme, s. [CHASM.] A chasm, a gulf, an
abyss.
4 &
-
[CHAVEL,
A boor, a rustic.
. . giving againe that in one place which those
chawmes and gaping gulfes took away in another."-
Holland: Translation of Pliny, ii. 86.
çhāy (1), S. [Sp. chaya.]
Comm. : The root of the plant Oldemlandia
umbellata, used for giving the beautiful red
colour of the Madras cottons. It grows on
the Coromandel coast in India.
chây (2), s. [CHAISE.] A vulgar pronunciation
of chaise.
“There's Mr. Sneak keeps my sister a chay."—Foote :
Mayor of Garratt, i. 1.
chaya—root, choy—root, shaya—root, 8.
[The same as CHAY (1), S.]
făte, rºt, färe, amidst, whāt, fău, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pöt.

* Wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
cheadle—check
951.
tººls, s. [Etym. doubtful.]. A euphor:
liaceous plant, Mercurialis perennis, the Dog's
Mercury.
cheadle-dock, s. The Ragwort, Senecio
Jacobaea.
cheap, *çhep, *çhepe, *gheep, 3., a., &
adv. [A.S. ceap = price, ceapiam = to cheapen,
to buy ; Dut. "koop = a bargain ; Icel. kaup =
a bargain, kaupa = to buy ; Sw, köp = a bar-
#. ; kópa = to buy ; Dan. kiöb, kiöbe; Goth.
caupon = to traffic; O. H. Ger. coufou ; M. H.
Ger. koufen ; Ger. kaufen = to buy, kauf = a
purchase. The word was originally a sub-
stantive, and was never used as an adjective
in the earlier periods. (Skeat.)]
A. As substantive :
*1. A price, value.
“Hire cheap wes the wrse.”
Layamon, i. 17.
“Chep. Precium.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. A market. In this sense the word Sur-
:* in many local names, as Eastcheap, Cheap-
$709.
* It is generally found in the compound
phrases—Good cheap (an imitation of the French
bom marché) = great plenty, very cheap ; better
cheap, great cheap, dirt-cheap (and earlier), dog-
cheap, all signifying exceedingly cheap, at a
very low price.
“Tricolorinus maketh the corn good chepe or dere."
–6/ower, ii. 168.
“To gret chep is holden at litel pris."
e Chawcer: C. T., 6,104.
B. As adjective :
1. Possible to be had or purchased at a low
price.
“Where there are, a great many sellers to a few
º, there, the thing to be sold will be cheap."—
Jocke.
2. Of little value ; common, worthless.
“. . . human life was held alumost as cheap as in the
worst governed provinces of Italy, . . ."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
"I To be cheap of it: To deserve all that one
has received of affront or punishment.
C. As adv.: Cheaply; at a low rate or price;
eaSlly.
“. . . . winning cheap the high repute,
Which he through hazard h ; must earn.”
Miltºn : P. L., blk. ii.
cheap-jack, s. A travelling hawker, a
vendor of cheap or worthless articles.
“A sort of political cheap-jack."—G. Eliot : Middle-
march, ch. vi.
*ghèap, * chepe, * cheape, v. [CHEAP, s.,
CHEAPEN, v.] To bargain for, to buy.
“I cheape, I demaunde the price of a thyng that I
wolde bye."—Palsgrave.
ghèap"— en, “ Chep -en, “ghep-ien,
+ Shºy", w.t. [A.S. ccapian = to buy,
to traffic.] [CHEAP..]
* 1. To bid or bargain for anything; to try
to buy.
“Chepyn. Licitor.”—Prompt. Parr.
“The first he cheapened was a J *::: which would
have come at a very easy rate."—L'Estrange.
2. To beat down the price or value ; to de-
preciate (lit. & fig.).
“Each female eye the glittering links employ.
They turn, review, and cheapen, every toy.
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv., l. 497-8.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to buy,
to purchuse, to bargain, and to cheapen. : “Buy
and purchase have a strong resemblance to
each other, both in sense and application, but
the latter is a term of more refinement than
the former. . . . . Buying implies simply the
exchange of one's money for a commodity;
bargaining and cheapening have likewise re-
spect to the price ; to bargain is to make a
specific agreement as to the price ; to cheapen
is Ilot only to lower the price asked, but to
deal in such things as are cheap.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
ghèap-ened, “cheap-ned, pa. par. & a.
[CHEAPEN, v.]
cheap-àn-ár, “cheap'-nēr, s. [Eng.
cheapen ; -er.) One who bargains for or higgles
about the price of anything ; one who depre-
ciates.
shº:#iº
—Johnson: Rambler, No. 75.
çhèap-en-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHEAPEN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See.
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of beating down the
price or value of anything; bargaining, hig-
gling.
“. . . it is only after a long series of cheapenings
that a purchase §: be Jºãº. : #. !.
Sicily and Malta.
*çheap-àr, “ghep–er, s. [Eng, eheap; -er.)
A dealer, a seller.
“So many chepers, so few biers.”—Skelton: Maner of
the World, 105.
* cheap-fare, * chef-fare, s. [CHAFFER.]
ſhe vifte manere is ine cheapfare.”—Ayenbi:e,
p. 36.
* cheap'-iñg, *ghep—ing, “chep-ynge, s.
[A.S. ceapung = business, trade, traffic, com-
Inerce. I
1. The act of bargaining or buying.
“Chepynge or bargauynge. Licitacio, stipulacio."—
Prompt. Parv.
2. A market.
“At chireche and at chepyng."—Old Eng. Miscell.
(ed. Morris), p. 189.
* cheaping—booth, * chepinngbothe,
8. A ºu or booth in a market. (Ormulwm,
15,572.
+ ºpºgºwº, * chepeing tourn,
s. A market-town. (Amis & Amiloun, 1700.)
çhèap'-ly, adv. [Eng, cheap; -ly.] At a low
price or rate ; with little expenditure.
“By this I see
So great a day as this is cheaply bought.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, V. 7.
* cheap-man, “ Chep-man, s. [CHAPMAN.]
Ghéap-nēss, 8. Low-
ness of price.
“Ancient statutes incite merchant-strangers to bring
in commodities, having for end cheapness.”—Bacon.
* Ghéar, s. [CHEER.]
* Ghéar'-àn, v.i. [CHEER, v.]
* Ghéar'-y, a. [CHEERY.]
“What pleasure and joy wad it gie,
Were ye but as cheary as they : ”
Picken : Poems (1788), p. 18.
* cheast, * cheaste, s. [CHEST (2), s.]
çhéat, * chète, “gheten, “ghetyn, v.t. & i.
|CHEAT, S. J
A. Transitive :
* 1. To confiscate.
“Chetyn. Confiscor, fisco.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. To defraud, to deceive, to impose upon.
“There are people who find that the most effectual
way to cheat the people, is always to pretend to infal-
lible cures. "–Tillotson.
* With of before the thing of which one is
defrauded.
“We are merely cheate;#. our lives by drunkards.”
* kesp. : The Tempest, i. 1.
t 3. To beguile.
“She comes —'tis but a passing sight,
Yet serves to cheat his weary uight."
Scott : Rokeby, i. 29.
B. Intrans. : To defraud, to act as a cheat.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to
cheat, to defraud, and to trick: “The idea of
deception which is common to these terms,
varies in degree and circumstance. One cheats
by a gross falsehood; one defrauds by a settled
plan ; one tricks by a sudden invention.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cheat-the-wuddie, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Defrauding the gallows of its
lawful prey.
B. As subst. : One who defrauds the gallows.
(Scott: Rob Roy.)
çhéat (1), * ghète, s.
cheat (q.v.).]
* 1. An escheat.
“Chete for the lorde. Caducum, confiscarium, fisca.”
–Prompt. Parv.
“The kynge Seide . . . I lese many chetes."—P. Plow-
man, iv. iT5 (ed. Skeat).
2. A fraud, a deception, a trick, an act of
imposition.
[Eng. cheap; -mess.]
{A contraction of es-
“Empirick politicians use deceit
Hide what they give, and cure but by a cheat.”
Dryden : To Clarendon, 68.
3. One who cheats; a trickster, a swindler.
“Like that notorious cheat, vast sums I give,
Only that you luay keep me while I live.”
Dryden.
* cheat (2), s. [CHAT (2), s.) The gallows.
(Slang.)
“To the cheat, for thither will, you go now.” –
Fielding. Jonathan Wild, bk. iv., ch. 2.
*çhéat (3), s. (Of obscure origin and mean-
ing.] See the compounds.
* cheat—bread, s. A kind of bread made
of the finest wheat; but, according to some,
bread of the second quality. According to
Halliwell, there were two kinds.
“Without French wines, cheat-bread, or quails."
Com. of Eastward Hoe.
* cheat—loaf, * chet—lof, s. A loaf of
cheat-bread.
a. * chet-laf to tho elmys dyshe.” – Babees Book, p.
çhéat (4), 3. [CHEss (2), a.]
Bot. : An American name for Darnel, or for
Bromus Secalinus. Also called chess (q.v.).
cheat (5), pl. cheats, s. [CHIT.] The sweet-
bread.
f ºhéat'-a-ble, a. [Eng, cheat; -able.] Liable
to be cheated ; capable of being defrauded.
* Ghéat'-a-ble-nēss, , 8.. [Eng. cheatable;
*ness.] The quality of being cheatable ; capa-
bility of being cheated.
“Not faith, but folly, an easy cheatableness of heart
. . ."—Hammond : Works, iv. 554.
çhèat-éd, pa. par, or a. [CHEAT, v.]
* Ghéat-Ée, s. [Eng. cheat; -ee.) One who is
cheated, a dupe.
“No dwellers are but cheaters and cheateez.”—
4 lbwmtazar, i. 1.
çhèat-Ér (1), s. [Eng. cheat; -er.] One who
clieats or defrauds.
“I play'd the cheater for thy father's hand."
Shtºkesp. : Titus Andronicw8, V. 1.
sº (2), 3. [A contraction of escheator
(q.v.).
& *
Fal. He's no swaggerer, hostess; a taine cheater,
he."—Shakesp.: 2. Hen. I W. ii. 4.
*çhéat'—ér-y, * cheat-rie, * cheat-ry, s.
& a. [Eng. cheater ; suff. -y.]
A. As subst. : The act or habit of cheating
Or defrauding.
“In every science there is some cheatry.”
Satchels: Hist. Wame of Scot., p. 39.
B. As adj. : Cheating, fraudulent.
“. . . warrants and poindings and apprizing8, and a
that cheatry craft.”—Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxv.
çhéat'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [CHEAT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of defrauding or im-
posing upon.
Ghéat'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. cheating; -ly.] In
a cheating manner, fraudulently.
çhé—bāc'—co, ché'-bêc, s., & a... [From
Chebacco, the Indian name of a small river in
Massachusetts, U.S., where such vessels were
built.]
A. As subst. : The river named in the ety.
mology.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
chebacco-boat, s.
Naut. : A kind of boat employed in the
Newfoundland fisheries; also called a pink-
stern (q.v.). (Webster.)
ghëck, * checke, v.t. & i. [CHECK, 8.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To put a sudden restraint on ; to cause
to stop.
“A secret, horror checked the feast,
And chilled the soul of every guest."
Scott: Lay of Last Minstrel, vi. 24.
2. To restrain, so as to allow to move or
progress less rapidly.
“Such a tax, it was hoped, would check the growth
of a city which had long been regarded with jealousy
and aversion, by the rural aristocracy."—Macaulay :
List. Engl., ch. iv.
3. To repress, to curb, to restrain.
“. . . the means of checking the abuses which
disgraced every department of the governanent." —
Aſacawlay : Hist. Eng., Xl.
4. To reprove, to chide.
“A t, in his evening walk,
§: and check'd this idle talk.”
Cowper: Sensitive Plant.
5. To go through and place marks against
names or items in a list, account, &c.
6. To ascertain or ensure the correctness or
authenticity of anything by comparing it with
Others. g
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -śion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
952
check—checker
“. . . but we have scanty means of checking and con-
fronting it with other accounts."—Lewis; ºred. Early
ºoman Hist. (1855), ch. xiii., pt. 1, § 2, vol. ii. p. 888,
II. Technically :
+ 1. Chess: To make a move by, which any
one of the adversary's pieces is put in check.
“Remove, confine, check, leave, or take,
Dispose, depose, undo, or make,
Pawn, rook, knight, queen, or kins",
2. Bookkeeping, &c. : To compare with an
original or counterpart in order to secure
accuracy and correctness.
3. Nautical :
(1) To check a brace: To slacken or ease off
a brace which is found to be too stiffly ex-
tended, or when the wind is drawing aft.
(2) To check a cable: To stopper it.
(3) To check a bowline: To slacken it when
the wind becomes large or free.
I B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. To make a stop or pause (followed by
“The mind, once jaded by an attempt above its
power, either is disabled for the future, or else checks
at any vigorous undertaking ever after.”—Locke.
* 2. To clash, to interfere.
“If love check with business, it troubleth men's
fortunes.”—Bacon.
*3. To cause a feeling of restraint or repres-
sion ; to act as a restraint.
“I’ll avoid his presence ;
It checks too strong upon me." Dryden.
II. Falconry : To stop, to hover over the
game ; to change the game while in pursuit,
especially for an inferior kind.
“. . . like the haggard, check at every feather
That comes before his eye.”
Shakesp. ; Twelfth Night, iii. 1.
* (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
check, to curb, and to control :—“To check is to
throw obstacles in the way to impede the
course ; to curb is to bear down by the direct
exercise of force, to prevent from action ; to
control is to direct and turn the course : the
actions of men are checked ; their feelings are
curbed ; their actions or feelings are controlled.
External means are employed in checking or
controlling ; external or internal means are
employed in curbing : , men check and control
others ; they curb themselves or others :
young people ought always to be checked
whenever they discover a too forward temper
in the presence of their superiors or elders;
it is necessary to curb those who are of an
impetuous temper, and to keep youth under
control, unless they have within themselves
the restrictive power of judgment to curb
their passions and control their inordinate
appetites.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to check,
to chide, to reprimand, to reprove, and to
rebuke :-‘‘The idea of expressing one's disap-
probation of a person's conduct is common to
all these terms. A person is checked that he
may not continue to do what is offensive ; he
is chidden for what he has done that he may
not repeat it : impertinent and forward people
require to be checked, that they may not become
intolerable ; thoughtless people are chidden
when they give hurtful proofs of their care-
lessness. People are checked by actions and
looks as well as by words ; they are chidden
by words only ; a timid person is easily checked
. . . the young are perpetually falling into
irregularities which require to be chidden.
To chide marks a stronger degree of dis-
pleasure than reprimand, and reprimand than
reprove or rebuke . . . Chiding and reprimand-
ing are employed for offences against the
individual, and in cases where the greatest
disparity exists in the station of the parties:
a child is chid by his parent ; a servant is
reprimanded by his master... Reproving and
rebuking have less to do with the relation or
station of the parties than with the nature of
the offence ; wisdom, age, and experience or a
spiritual mission give authority to reprove or
rebuke those whose conduct has violated any
law human or divine . . .”
(3) The difference between to check and to
stop is thus stated —“To check is to cause to
move slowly ; to stop is to cause not to move
at all : the growth of a plant is checked when
it does not grow so fast as usual ; its growth
is stopped when it ceases altogether to grow :
the water of a river is stopped by a dam ; the
rapidity of its course is checked by the inter-
vention of rocks and sands. When applied to
persons, to check is always contrary to the will
of the sufferer; but to stop is often a matter
of indifference, if not directly serviceable :
one is checked in his career of success by some
untoward event; one is stopped on a journey
by the meeting of a friend.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
çhéck, *ghék, ºhèque, * checque, s. & a.
[O. Fr. eschec = a check at chess, from Pers.
shah = king.] [CHECKMATE, CHESS.)
A. As 8wbstantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. The act of suddenly stopping anything
in its course.
3. That which causes anything to stop.
4. The act of restraining, curbing, or re-
pressing ; restraint, repression.
“Though her feare made her false to him in his
riddle, yet shee was true to his bed : that weake
treachery was worthy of a checke, not a desertion."—
Bp. Hall: Cont. Samson's Victory.
5. That which restrains, curbs, or represses.
“The § check on his tyranny was the fear of
being called to account by a distant and a careless
government."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
6. A reproof, a slight, a rebuke or rebuff.
“Howe was forced to give way: but he was a man
whom no check could abash . . .”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xiv.
* 7. A dislike, a sudden disgust, causing one
to suddenly pause in the pursuit of anything.
“Say I should wed her, would not my wise subjects,
Take check, and think it strange? perhaps revolt?"
19nyden. Don Sebastian, ii. 1.
8. A stop, an interruption.
9. Anything by comparison with which the
correctness or authenticity of a document,
statement, &c., may be ascertained (generally
with on or upon).
10. A pass, consisting of either a ticket or
a piece of metal, duly stamped, entitling a
person who wishes to leave a theatre or other
place of amusement for a time to return with-
out having to pay again.
| Clerk of the check :
(1) In the king's household, one who has
the check and controlment of the yeomen of
the guard, and all the ushers belonging to the
royal family.
(2) In the king's navy at Plymouth, it is
also the name of an officer invested with like
powers. (Chambers.)
II. Technically:
1. Chess: The result of a movement by which
the adversary's king is placed in such a posi-
tion that if it were any other piece it could be
taken. [CHECKMATE.] The king is, in such
cases, said to be in check, and notice of the
º: of the move is given by calling out
Check 1
2. Banking (of the forms f check, cheque,
* checque): A draft, an order for the payment
of money drawn on a banker and payable at
sight.
3. Fabric : A pattern produced by crossing
stripes in the warp and the weft. The stripes
may be of varying colours, or varying thick-
ness, or both.
“In this country, the checks chiefly manufactured
are of a very coarse kind, suited for seamen's shirts,
aprons, and colnmon bedgowns.”— Waterston : Cyc, of
Commerce.
4. An East-Indian screen or sun-shade made
of narrow strips of bamboo, four to six feet
long, with connecting cords, and hung before
doors or windows of apartments.
5. A card, plate, or tag in duplicate, used to
identify articles placed promiscuously with
others.
6. Music: A padded post on the back end
of a pianoforte key, used to catch the head
of the hammer in its descent and prevept re-
bounding, which might cause it again tº strike
the string. It is a feature of the grand action.
(Knight.)
*7. Falconry:
(1) Base game, such as rooks, crows, &c.
“If she has killed a check and fed thereon.”
Gent. Recreation, p. 27. (Nares.)
(2) The forsaking of the proper game by a
hawk to follow other birds that cross its
flight.
“The free haggard
§§ is that woman, that hath wing, and knows it
#. and plume), wili make an hundred checks,
o shew her freedom.”
Beaum. & Flet. : Tarner Taºmed.
* Frequently used with at and on.
“And with her eagerness, the quarry, miss'd,
Straight flies at check, and clips it down tº; .."
ryden.
8. Hunting: A failure of the scent.
9. War: A reverse, a slight defeat.
10. Gaming: An ivory or celluloid disc
representing money at stake. [CHIP.]
| To pass in one's checks: To die, signifying
“the end of the game.” (Amer. colloq.)
B. As adj. : Checkered, diapered, varie-
gated.
check-action, s. [PIANOFORTE.] (Stainer
& Barrett.) By action in a pianoforte is
meant the keys, hammers, and clampers,
and check-action was one in which a projection
called a key-check was fixed on the end of the
key to catch the end of the hammer as it fell,
and prevent it from rising.
check—bar, s.
Music : A bar which limits the backward
play of the jacks. [PIANO-Movement.]
check-book, S.
check-bridge, 8.
Steam-engine : The fire-bridge of a steam-
boiler furnace ; so called as it was supposed
to check the too great freedom of draught
which was carrying off the heat.
check-hook, 8.
1. Mach. : A device in hoisting and lower-
ing apparatus, designed to stop the motion of
the wheel over which the rope runs, if the
machinery become unmanageable. On the
pulley are hooks which fly out by the centri-
fugal force when the speed becomes excessive,
and engage stop-pins which arrest the rotation
of the pulley and the descent of the cage.
2. Saddlery : A hook on a gig-saddle for the
attachment of a bearing-rein.
check-line, s.
Saddlery : The line which branches off from
the principal rein. [CHECK-REIN.]
check-lock, s. A lock so applied to the
door as to check or hold the bolts. The bolts
of the check-lock do not themselves hold the
door, but are the means of detaining the bolts
which do.
check-nut, s. A secondary nut, screw lig
down upon the former to secure it; a jam-niut,
lock-nut, or pinching-nut.
check—rein, S.
Saddlery: The branch rein which connects
the driving-rein of one horse to the bit of the
other. In double lines, the left rein passes to
the near side bit-ring of the near horse, and a
check-line proceeds from the said left rein
to the near bit-ring of the off horse. The
right driving-rein passes directly to the off
bit-ring of the off horse, and has a check-rein
which connects with the off bit-ring of the
near horse. The horses of the Egyptian
chariots had check-reins.
Check-rein. Hook: : [CHECK-HOOK].
check-string, s. A cord by which the
occupant of a carriage signals the driver.
“Driving at such a rate that . . . it was time to pull
the check-string.”—Coleman : Man of Business, iii.
check-taker, s. A person whose duty
it is to give out and receive checks or passes
in a theatre, &c. [CHECK, 8., I. 10.]
* check-tooth, s. [For cheek-tooth (q.v.).]
A grinder.
“The grinders or checkteeth.” — Lamasius: On
Painting.
check-valve, s. A valve placed between
the feed-pipe and the boiler, to prevent the
return of the feed-water.
[CHEQUE-BOOK.]
çhècked, pa. par. or a. [CHECK, v.]
1. Stopped, restrained, repressed.
2. Formed in chequer-patterns.
“Under her well-starched checked turban."—Stowe.
Uncle Torn's Cabin, ch. iv.
* Ghéck-&r, t ºhèqu'-er (411 as k), v.t.
[CHECK, v.]
I. Literally :
1. To variegate, diversify, or ornament with
a patterm of little squares like a chess-board.
2. To variegate, to diversify in any way.
“The grey-ey'd morn smiles on the frowning #t-
Check’ring the eastern clouds with streaks
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, ii. 3.
II. Fig. : To diversify with various events,
scenes, or qualities (generally found in the
pa, par.).
făte, fit, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; müte, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = kw.
checker—cheek
953
çüück-ár (1), s. (Eng. check; -er.) He who,
or that which checks.
“Not as a checker, reprover, or despiser, of other
men's translations.”—Coverdale: Lewis's History of the
Translations of the Bible into English, p. 95.
chêck—&r (2), * chek-ker, “ghek-ere,
* chek'—yr, “ghèqu'-er (qu as k), S. & a.
[Ó. Fr. eschequier = a chess-board, esched =
check (at chess).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A chess-board.
“Chekyr. Scaccarium.”—Prompt. Parº.
* 2. The game of chess.
“Pleyynge at tables other atte chekere,”—Robert of
Gloucester, p. 192.
3. Work executed in alternate or diaper
patterns, like a chess-board.
* 4. The exchequer.
“Lawes of the chekere.”—R. of Brunne, p. 812.
II. Masonry: The stones in the facings of
walls, which have all their thin joints con-
tinued in straight lines without interruption
or breaking joints. Walls built in this manner
are of the very worst description ; particularly
when the joints are made horizontal and
vertical. (Gwilt.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
checker-berry, s.
Botany :
1. The Partridge-berry, Mitchella repens.
2. The Winter-green, Gawltheria. (American.)
* checker—board, s. A board on which
to º the game of checkers ; a draughts-
board.
checker—work, chequer—work, 8.
1. Lit. : Work executed in diaper or checker
pattern.
“Nets of checker-work.”–1 Kings, vii. 17.
2. Fig. : Anything varied, diversified, or
chequered in its character.
“How strange a chequer - work of Providence is
man.”—Defoe : Robinson Crusoe.
t chäck-àred, chèqu-āred (qu as k),
pa. par. or a. [CHECKER, v.]
I. Lit. : Variegated or diversified in pattern
like a chess-board.
“A purple flower sprung up, checkered with white."
Shakesp. : Venus & Adonis, St. 194,
II. Figuratively :
1. Diversified or varied in its nature ; said
of one's life, career, future, &c.
2. Variegated or diversified in any way.
“Close hid his Castle 'mid embowering trees,
That half shut out the beams of Phoebus bright,
And made a kind of checker'd day and night."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 7.
3. Crossed with good and bad fortune [per-
haps from the notion of black (unlucky) and
white (lucky) days].
“. . . any other event of his chequered life."—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. x.
çhéck-ār-iñg, pr: par. or a. ICHECKER, v.]
checkering—file, s. A compound file,
consisting of two files riveted together, and
whose edges project unequally, so that one
acts as a spacer in check-working the small
of gun-stocks, &c. [DoubLE FILE.]
* Ghéck—&r-man, s. [Eng. checker, and man.]
One who checks or checkmates, (fig.) cuts
short or cuts off, any one.
“For Death hath been a checkerman
Not many years agoe ;
And he is such a one as can
tow his checking so.”
Death's Dance, an Old Ballad. (Nares.)
chéck-erº, ghèqu-ārs, s. [CHECKER (2),
S.] A game, now generally known as draughts
(q.v.).
“The checquers, at this time a common sign of a
publick house, was originally intended, I should sup-
pose, for a kind of draught-board, called tables, and
shewed that there that game might be played.” –
Brand: Popular Antiq.
* chäck-fúl, *ghēk-fúl, a.
ful(l).] Reproachful.
“Ope of the bishoppes ministers . . . gaue Jesus a
blow vpon the cheke, and such a chekful rebuke as was
fit for suche abyshop."—Uda! : John, c. 18.
çhéck'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (Check, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As subºt. : The act of repressing, re-
straining, or reproving ; a check.
[Eng. check;
checking-lines, S. pl.
Naut. : These are rove through thinnbles at
the eyes of the top-mast and top-gallant
rigging, one end bent to the lift and brace,
the other into the top. They are used to haul
them into the masthead, instead of sending
them aloft. (Smyth.)
* Chéck'-la-ton, *ghèke-lāt-oun, s.
[CICLATOUN.]
1. The same as Ciclatown (q.v.).
2. A kind of gilt leather.
“In a Jacket, quilted richly rare
Upon Klaton, he was straumgely dight.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. vii. 43.
* check"—le, v.i. [CHUCKLE.]
“To make one's fancie checkle.”—Bunyan : P. P.,
pt. ii., introd.
fghēck-lèss, a. . [Eng. check: , -less.]
checked, unrestrained, uncontrolled.
“The hollow murmur of the checkless winds
Shall groan again.
Marston : Trag. of the Malcontent.
çhéck-mäte (1), s. [A corruption of the Pers.
shah mót = the king [is] dead. In Fr. Échec et
mat; Ger. Schackmatt.]
1. Literally:
Chess : The result of a movement such as is
described in CHECK, II. 1, when it is impossible
for the king to escape the danger, either by
moving himself, or by interposing another
piece between himself and the attacking piece.
It ends the game. It is frequently contracted
to mate.
2. Fig. : A complete defeat, discomfiture.
“. . . on their return to office in 1832 and 1835, was
resolved never to make another move unless it were a
checkmate."—Disraeli : Coningsby, ch. v.
*çhèck-mâte (2), s. . [Probably for cheek-
nate, i.e., one who is intimate enough to lie
cheek to cheek.] A close companion on terms
of great friendship and equality.
“Take upon themselves to be arrogant superiors and
presumptuous checkmates.”—Becon: David's Harp.
çhéck'-mâte, v.t. [CHECKMATE (1), s.]
1. Lit. : To make a move at chess so as to
place the adversary's king in checkmate.
2. Fig. : To defeat utterly, to discomfit.
“Our days be datyd
To be checkmated
With drawttys of death.”
Skelton : Poems, p. 258.
çhéck-măt-éd, pa. par. or a. ICHECK-
MATE, v.]
Un-
Ghéck-mât-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHECK-
MATE, v.] -
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of placing in checkmate.
2. Fig.: The act of defeating utterly.
*ghāck'-röll, s. [Eng. check, and roll.] A
foll, or book, containing the names of such
as are attendants on, and in pay of, great
personages, as their household servants.
“Not daring to extend this law further than to the
king's servants in checkroll, . . .”—Bacon : Henry VII.
çhécks, s, [QHECK.] The same as CHECK, s,
A. II., 3 (q.v.).
chêck'-späil, s. [From Scotch cheek = cheek,
and spel, spiel = play.] A box on the ear, a
blow on the cheek.
chêck'—spring, 8. [Eng. check, and spring.]
Music: A small spring added for the assist-
ance of any weakness in the return of action
in the mechanism
of a n or g a n.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
+ ghèckt, ghèck-
ed, pa. pár. or a.
[CHECK, v.]
çhéck—y,çhèqu-
y (qu as k), 8.
[Eng. check; -y.]
Her. : A field or
armorial bearing
divided into pat-
te r n s of sm all
squares of different tinctures, made to repre-
sent a chess-board.
Ghéd-dar, Ghéd'-dér, s. & a [A village
in Somerset, near the Mendip Hills.]
A. As subst. : See etymology.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or made at the
place named in the etymology.
Cheddar-cheese, Chedder-cheese,
8. A kind of rich cheese made at Cheddar.
* Cheddar—letter, s. A letter consisting
of several paragraphs, each the contribution
of a different person. The name is taken from
the Cheddar-cheese manufacture, in which all
the dairies contributed their share of fresh
• CI'ê3.Ill.
“Though I wrote the other day the first paragraph
of that Öheddar letter, which is preparing for you."—
Bolingbroke to Swift : Corresp., 1726, vol. ii., p. 591.
Cheddar-pink, Chedder—pink, 8.
Bot. : A kind of pink, Dianthus caesius; SO
named from its place of growth.
çhéek, *gheoke, *gheke, * choke, s. & a.
[A.S. cedice; Dut. kaak = the jaw, the cheek;
Sw. kek = the jaw, kāk = the cheek; O.H.
Ger. kouwe ; it is closely related to jaw (for-
merly spelt chaw), from A. S. an = to
chew.] [CHEw, JAW.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The side of the face below the eye.
** Orl. What were his IIlarks?
Ros. A lean cheek which you have not . . ."
Shakesp. : As You Like It, iii. 2.
* (2) A jaw-bone, a cheek-bone.
“With the cheke of an asse . . . Y dide hem awey."
—Wycliffe: Judges, xv. 16 (Purvey).
(3) The post of a gate.
“Oft with the ram the porte is schaik and duschyt,
Doun bet yet chekis, and baudis all to fruscuyt."
Douglas. Virgil, 55, 27.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Cool, impudence, assurance. (Slang.)
“She wondered at his cheek."—C. Reade : Cloister
and Hearth, ch. xlviii.
(2) Share, allowance.
to his own cheek.)
II. Technically : -
1. Mach. : One of the corresponding side-
plates or parts of a frame or machine ; more
frequently used in the plural, as—
(1) The side-pieces of a gun-carriage on
which the trunnions rest; also called brackets.
(2) The shears or bed-bars of a lathe on
which the puppets rest,
3) The standards or supports, arranged in
pairs, of such machines as the Stanhope or
copper-plate printing-press, the rolling-mill,
and many varieties of presses.
(4) The sides of an embrasure.
(5) The jaws of a vice.
(6) The sides of a pillow-block which hold
the boxing.
(7) The mitre-sill of a lock-gate.
(8) An indent cut in a wall into which a
pipe or other article is fitted.
2. Carpentry :
(1) The side-pieces of a window-frame.
(2) The solid part of a timber on the side of
the mortise.
3. Founding : The middle part of a three-
part flask.
4. Saddlery : The branches of a bridle-bit.
5. Nautical :
(1) Pieces of compass-timber on the ship's
bows for the security of the beak-head or knee
of the head, whence the term head-knee ; also
called cheek-knees.
(2) The pieces of timber fitted on each side
of a mast, from beneath the hounds and its
uppermost end.
(3) The circular pieces on the aft-side of
the carrick-bitts.
(4) The faces or projecting parts on each
side of the masts, formed to sustain the
trestle-trees upon which the frame of the top,
together with the top-mast, immediately rest.
[Hounds, TRESTLE-TREE BITTS.]
6. Mining: (Cheeks of a lode): The sides of
the rock which enclose the mineral vein. The
hanging cheek of a lode is the rock, on the
upper side of it. Same as WALLS (of a lode)
(q.v.). (Weale.)
T Cheek by jowl, cheek by jole:
Lit: : Cheek by cheek; hence, in the closest
proximity.
“The cobler, smith, and botcher, that have so often
sate snoring cheek by jawl with your sigmory.”—Beaum.
and F7. : Martial. Maid. *
(In the expression,
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. pha=f.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
954
*>=-–
Cheek for chow: Cheek by jowl. (Scotch.)
Cheeks and ears: A fantastic name for a
kind of head-dress of the 17th century.
“Fºr O then thou can'st tell how to help me to
cheeks and ears.
L. Yes, mistress, very well. *
F. S. Cheeks and ears / why, mistress, Frances, want
you cheeks and ears # methinks you have very fair
ones.”—London Prod., iv. 3, Suppl. to Sh., ii. 511.
(Nares.) --
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cheek-band, S.
Saddlery: The same as CHEEK-STRAP (q.v.).
* cheek-blade, 8. The cheek-bone.
“Some hungry tykes falls by the ears,
From others cheekblades collops tears.”
Cleland : Poems, p. 77.
cheek-block, s.
Naut. : A block, one side of which is formed
by a cheek-piece secured to an object which
forms the other side, as in the cheek-blocks
near the ends of the yards for the sheets of
the square sails. [Boom-IRON.]
cheek-bone, * chekebane, * cheke-
bon, * chekeboon, 8.
1. The malar bone, forming osseous promi-
nences a little below the outer angle of the
eye.
“I cut the tumour, and felt the slug; it lay partly
under the os jugale, or cheekbone.”— Wiseman.
2. A name sometimes applied to the superior
maxillary bone ; the bone of the upper jaw.
cheek-knee, s.
Naut. : The same as CHEEK, A. II. 5 (1).
* cheek-lap, * cheke-lap, s. A cheek-
bone.
“A foundun cheekboon, that is the cheeklap of an
asse."— Wycliffe. Judges, xv. 15.
cheek-piece, s. Anything that protects
or covers the cheeks; specif. in ancient and
mediaeval armour the piece of the helmet
protecting the cheeks.
cheek—pouches, s. pl. Pouches in the
cheeks of many rodents, and in most of the
Old World monkeys. They open into the
mouth, but in the Geomyidae the cheek-pouch
is outside.
f cheek—rose, S.
rose in the cheeks.
“Hail, virgin, if you be; as those cheek-roses
Proclaim you are no less .. " *
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, i. 5,
cheek-straps, S. pl.
Saddlery: Straps passing down each side of
the horse's head and connected to the bit-
rings.
t cheek-tooth, s. The hinder tooth or
tusk.
A fresh colour as of a
“He hath the cheek teeth of a great lion.”—Joel, i. 6.
cheeked (Eng.), cheekit (Scotch), a. [Eng.
cheek: ; -ed.]
1. Having a cheek or cheeks (lit., & fig.);
generally in composition, as rosy-cheeked, pale-
cheeked.
“She gies the herd a pickle nits,
An' twa red-cheekit apples.”
Bwrns : Halloween, 21.
2. Brought near to or placed against the
cheek.
“You’ll find your little officer—
Standing at some poor sutler's tent
With his pike cheek'd, . . .”
Cotton : Epist.
heek'—y, a. [CHEEK, s., A., I, 2.1, Coolly
impudent, full of assurance. (Slang.)
gheep, v.i...[Apparently from the sound it in-
dicates.] [CHIRP.] To chirp. (Scotch.)
“He cheeps like some bewilder'd chicken,
Scar'd frae its minnie and the cleckin'."
Burns: Epistle to William Creech.
chêep, s... [From Scotch cheep, v. (q.v.).] A
chirp. (Burns.) (Scotch.)
hee' – ei'-pin ... par. & a.
g ºries. º, 19111g, pr. pot
A. & 18. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of chirping.
ghèer, *çhère, *çheren, “gheryn, v.t. & i.
[CHEER, S.]
I. Transitive :
1. To make glad, to rejoice.
“I chere, I make gladde."—Palsgrave.
2. To make cheerful or less gloomy.
cheeked—cheering
“That you with Imusic, I with light,
Might beautify and cheer the night.”
Cowper: Mightingale and Glo
3. To inspirit, to encourage.
“Both Whigs and Tories had, with few exceptions,
been alarmed by the prospect of a Erench invasion,
and cheered by the news of the victory of the Boyne,”
–Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
4. To comfort, to console.
“I hear it in the opening year, -
I listen, and it cheers me long.”
Longfellow : Woods in Winter,
* 5. To address, to accost.
“And as to purpose now and then it fell
She chered her, with, how, sister, what chere?"
Wyat : Of the meazle and sure Estate to John Points.
* 6. To cure of a wound or sickness.
“Achilles thurgh chaunce was cherit of his wond.”
Bestruction of Troy, 10,416.
7. To applaud with cheers; to encourage
with applause.
“One fellow really cheered him.”—Disraeli • Con-
ingsby, bk. i., c. 5.
8. To urge on, to incite.
“The dogs (oft cheer'd in vain) desert the prey."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 1.675.
II. Reflexively : To encourage oneself, to take
courage.
“Achilles for the chop cherit hym not litle.”
& gº tº Destruction of Troy, 8,643.
III. Imtramsitive :
* 1. To become glad or cheerful.
“Cheryn, or make good chere. Hillaro, exhillaro,
letifico.”—Prompt. Parv.
| Frequently with wo.
“At sight of thee my gloomy soul cheers ºp; $3
My hopes revive, and gladness dawns within me.
A. Philips.
* 2. To be in any frame of mind, to be dis-
posed.
“How cheer'st thou, Jessica.” * ºn
ſhakesp.: Merchant of Venice, iii. 5,
3. To utter a cheer of acclamation.
“And e'en the ranks of Tuscany
Could scarce forbear to cheer.”
Macaulay. Horatius, xl.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between to
cheer, to encourage, and to comfort :—“. . . To
cheer and comfort have both regard to the
spirits, but the latter differs in degree and
manner : to cheer expresses more than to
comfort ; the former signifying to produce a
lively sentiment, the latter to lessen or re-
move a painful one : we are cheered in the
moments of despondency, whether from real
or imaginary causes ; we are comforted in the
hour of distress. Cheering is mostly effected
by the discourse of others ; comforting is
effected by the actions, as well as the words,
of others. Nothing tends more to cheer the
drooping soul than endearing expressions
of tenderness from those we love ; the most
effectual means of comforting the poor and
afflicted, is by relieving their wants.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
chèer, * cheare, * gheere, * chere,
* Gher, * chiere, s. [O. Fr. chere, chiere;
Ital. cera ; Sp. & Port. cara, from Low Lat.
cara = a face ; Gr, kápa (kara) = the head ;
Sansc. &iras = the head.]
* 1. The face, the countenance.
“Cheere. Vultus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The lady is rody in the chere.”
Alisawnder, l, 798.
* 2. The expression of the face.
“His cher ful oft con chaunge.”
Sir Gawaine, 711.
“Pale at the sudden sight, she changed her cheer.”
Dryden . Ovid ; Metamorphoses viii.
* 3. A state of feeling or spirits.
“Then were they all of good cheer, and they also
took some meat."—Acts, xxvii. 36.
.4. A joyful or cheerful state of mind; gaiety,
alacrity.
“I have not that alacrity of spirit,
Nor cheer of mind, that I was wont to have."
Shakesp. : Richard III., v. 3.
“His voice had lost its ring, the cheer was out of it.”
—G. Macdonald : Pawl Faber, vol. iii. ch. 3, p. 38.
* 5. An invitation to gaiety.
“You do not give the cheer, the feast is sold .
That is not often vouched, while 'tis a making,
"Tis given with welcome." *
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4.
6. An entertainment; things provided cal-
culated to raise the spirits or increase gaiety.
“Greet cheere made oure ost us everichon."
er: C. T., 749,
“. . . were just sitting down to their Christmas
cheer, . . .”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
7. Encouragement or applause expressed
loudly with the voice. [HURRAH.]
“The Long Serpent was she christened,
"Mid the roar of cheer on cheer / "
gfellow; Tales of a Wayside Inn :
Satga of King Olaf, xiii.
*çhèer, * chèere, * chère, a. [Fr. cher,
fem. chère, from Lat. Carus.] Dear, valued.
“A most cheere hynde, and a most kindeli hert calf.”
Wycliffe: Proverbs, v. 19.
ghgered, pa. par. & a. [CHFER, v.]
chêer-er, s. [Eng. Gheer; -er.]
1.. Gen. : He who or that which cheers or
gladdens.
“Prime cheerer, light,
Of all material beings first and best.”
Thomson : Swºmmer.
2. Spec. : Brandy and water, a tumbler of
toddy, or anything similar.
“. . . and another cheerer, as Dinmont termed it in
his country phrase, of brandy and water.”—Scott : Guy
Mannering, ch. xxiv.
chêer-fúl, * sheare'—fül, * cheere'-fúl,
+ gheere'—füll, a. [Eng. cheer; ful(l).]
I. Subjectively :
1. Of the mind or spirits: Gay, full of life.
“The next morning she found him cheerful and
resolute."—Macawłay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Of the looks, &c. : Having an appearance
of gaiety ; expressing or denoting cheerful-
ness; arising from pleasure or joy.
“A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance. . .”
—Prov. xv. 13.
II. Objec. : Inspiring cheerfulness; cheer-
ing, gladdening.
“The cheerful
ltery bring along,
And harp wit
leasant string.”
ilton : Trans, ; Ps. lxxxi.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
cheerful, merry, sprightly, and gay : “Cheerful
marks an unruffled flow of spirits; with mirth
there is more of tumult and noise ; with
sprightliness there is more buoyancy; gaiety
comprehends mirth and indulgence. A cheer-
jwl person smiles ; the merry person luughs;
the sprightly person dances; the gay person
takes his pleasure. Cheerfulness is an
habitual state of the mind ; mirth, is an occa-
sional elevation of the spirits ; Sprightliness
\ies in the temperature and flow of the blood ;
gaiety depends altogether on external circum-
stances. . . Sprightliness and mirth are
seldom employed but in the proper sense as
respects persons; but cheerful and gay are
extended to different objects ; as a cheerful
prospect, a cheerful room, gay attire, a gay
Scene, gay colours, &c.
(2) For the difference between cheerful and
glad see GLAD.
çhéer-fúl-ly, *çhéar'—fü1—ly, adv. [Eng.
cheerful; -ly.] In a cheerful manner; with
gaiety or liveliness; readily or with alacrity.
“Men of rank and ability . . . while they decline the
urisdiction of dark cabal on their actions and their
ortunes, will, for both, chearfully put themselves upon
their country.”—Burke : On the Cause of the present
Biscontents. -
çhéer-fil-nēss, * ghère-fúl-nēsse, s.
[Eng. cheerful; -mess.]" The quality of being
cheerful or in good spirits.
“But, when he ended, there was in his face
Such easy cheerfulness, a look so mild,"
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. i.
çhéer'-i-ly, “gher-e-lie, adv. [Eng.
cheery; -ly.] With good will ; heartily.
“They cherelie chaunt, and rymes at random fling,
The fruitfull spawne of their ranke fantasies.”
Spenser. The Teares of the Aſuses ; Terpsichore.
| Now used chiefly by sailors.
“Come, cheerily, boys, about our business.”
Beaum. & F. : Lit. Fr. Lawyer.
+ chèer'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. cheery; ºness.] The
quality of being cheery or cheerful; cheerful.
IlêSS.
“It was borne, with a smiling patience, a hopeful
cheeriness of spirit.”—Miss Mitford: Our Village, i. 113.
çhèer'—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [CHEER, v.]
A. & B. As pr., par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
“To the firm sanction of thy fate attend
An exile thou, nor cheering face of friend."
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv., l. 639-40.
C. As substantive:
1. The act of comforting, gladdening, or
consoling.
2. The act of applauding with cheers ; a
cheer.
“Deafening applause and cheering greeted this sen-
timent.”—Sta. rd, May 27, 1881.
* 3. A rural feast or merry-making.
“Feasts which they called barley-feasts, wherein they
gid sacrifice for or with their barley, and so be the
feastings, meetings, and cheerings called in our barley-
harv at this day.”— Withals: Dictionarie, ed. 1608,
p. 84. (AWares.)
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,
or, wire, wolf, work. whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. quakw.
cheeringly—cheif
955
# ghèer'—ifig-ly, adv. [Eng. cheering; -ly.]
In a cheering or encouraging manner.
“A how cheeringly the sunshine lay
U. the open la
Il Wºls.
PO Wordsworth : Prelude, vi.
* Ghéer'—ish-nēss,8. [Eng cheer; -ish; -ness.]
Cheerfulness, cheeriness.
“There is no christian duty that is not to be sea-
soned and set off with cheerishness.”—Milton. Doct.
and Dis. of Divorce. -
ghèer-lèss, a. [Eng. cheer; -less.] Unat-
tended with any joy, comfort, or cheerfulness;
dull, gloomy, dispiriting.
“He saw Menalcas come with heavy pace,
Wet were his eyes, and cheerless was his face.”
Dryden: On the death of Amyntas, 10, 11.
ghèer-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. cheerless; -wess.]
The state or quality of being cheerless,
gloomy, or dispiriting.
* Ghéer'-li-nēss, s.
Cheerfulness.
“A cheerliness did with her ho *- arise."
Brzniel : #: viii. 65.
* chèer'—ly, “ghear’—ly, a & adv. [Eng.
cheer; -ly.]
A. As adjective :
1. Cheering, enlivening, cheerful.
“Hurdles to weave, and cheerly shelters raise,
Thy vacant hours require.”
Dyer: The Fleece, i.
2. Free from gloom or despondency, gay.
IB. As adverb:
1. Cheerfully, merrily.
“Hear a song that echoes cheerly
m the river winding clearly.”
Tennyson : The Lady of Shalott.
2. Cheerily, with alacrity, briskly.
“Fetch me his head that having bless'd mine eye
With that revenge, I may the chearlyer die.”
Beaumont : Psyche, 8, 802.
* chèer-üp, v.t. & i. [CHIRRUP.]
çhéer'—y, a. [Eng. cheer; -y.]
1. Subjectively : Full of spirits, gay, cheer-
ful.
“. . . he seemed for a while after to be a little
cheery."—Bunyan. Pilgrim's Progresss, pt. ii.
2. Objectively : Cheering, inspiriting.
“Come, let us hie, and quaff a cheery bowl;
Let cyder new wash sorrow from thy soul.”
Gay : Pastorals.
* chees, pret. of v. [CHoose.]
gheese, * chèse, s. & a. [A.S. cése, cffse;
O. Sax, kese, kiesi ; Dut. kaas; Ger. käse ;
M. H. Ger. kaese ; O. H. Ger. chasi; Sp. queso :
Ital. cacio, casio, from Lat. casews; Gael. caise ;
Ir. cais; Wel. caws; Corn. kes; Armor. caus;
Basque gazta, gaztaya, gasma. ]
A. As substantive:
1. The curd or caseine of milk, with vari-
able quantities of butter and common salt,
pressed into moulds and ripened by keeping.
The various kinds of cheese differ chiefly in
the mode of manufacture, the amount of fat
which they contain, and in the flavour, which
is due partly to the food, and partly to the
breed of the animal. In this country, cheese
is made from the milk of the cow, but on the
continent of Europe it is made from goat's
milk and ewe's milk, whilst in Arabia it is
prepared from the milk of the camel and the
mare. There are three kinds of cheese, viz.,
Whole-milk, skim-milk, and cream-cheese. To
the first class belong the Stilton, Cheddar,
Dunlop, Gloucester, and American, all of
which are made from unskimmed milk and
contain from 20 to 40 per cent. of fat or cream,
and 30 to 50 per cent. of caseine. Skim-milk
cheese is poor in fat, containing from 1 to 4
per cent. Cream-cheese contains from 60 to
70 per cent.
Authorities differ as to the dietetic value of
cheese, some affirming that it is very indigest-
ible, whilst others assert that it assists diges-
tion. Its digestibility, however, varies with
its age, its texture, and its composition, and
it is possible that it may’ produce different
effects on different persons. Cream-cheese is
more digestible than any other kind of cheese,
owing to its containing less caseine.
Cheese is rarely adulterated. To suit the
public taste it is frequently coloured with
annatto, or some other vegetable colour, and
so long as the colouring matter is not injurious,
it cannot be considered an adulteration.
2. (Sing. cheese, or more frequently pl.
cheeses): The fruit of two species of Mallow—
(1) Malva sylvestris, and (2) M. rotundifolia.
[Eng. cheerly; -mess.]
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cheese-board, s. The cover of the
cheese-vat.
cheese-bowl. “che–bole, * chesse-
* Chese– , 8. Two species of
Poppy (1) Papaver somniferum, (2) P. e
cheese-cake, * chese — cake, s. A
Sweet Confection, made of soft curds, sugar,
and butter.
“The difference between a gentleman that should
e kes, and raise paste, and a lady that
reads Locke, and understands the mathematicks."—
Spectator, No. 242.
T -cake : A provincial name for
Bird's-foot trefoil, Lotus corniculatus.
cheese-cement, 8. A kind of glue, par-
ticularly serviceable in joining broke, china,
i. that is exposed to wet, painter's panels,
cheese-cutter, s.
1. A device used in cheese-making for break-
ing the curd into small pieces that the whey
may more readily exude. (Knight.)
2. A curved slice for cutting cheese.
3. A large peak, with rounded corners, for
a cap. (Slang.)
* cheese–fat, * cheese—fatte, * chese–
fatte, s. [CHEESE-VAT.]
“Chesafatte. Casearium, fiscina.”—Prompt. Parv.
cheese–fly, s.
Entom, : A small black insect, Piophila
casei. It is of the family Muscidae. [CHEESE-
HoPPER.]
cheese-hake, s. A frame for drying
cheeses when newly made. [HAkE.]
cheese-hoop, s. An open-ended cylinder,
usually of wood, in which curds are pressed,
to expel the whey and acquire a form.
cheese-hopper, 8.
1. The larva of the
cheese-fly, Piophila casei
(q.v.). It feeds on cheese.
The term hopper is added
because of the long
bounds it makes, the
process being that the
animal contracts itself
into a hoop and then sud- * .
denly straightens itself a tº º
again. The perfect insect gºñº.
is the cheese-fly (q.v.). CHEESE-HO
(Dallas.) }
2. A name sometimes given to the perfect
insect of Piophila casei by those who know
the connection between it and the larva.
cheese-knife, s. A large spatula, used
in dairies to break down the curú.
cheese–lep, * chese—lep, * cheslep,
s. A bag in which rennet for cheese is kept.
“A Cheslep; lactis."—Cathol.
Anglicum. -
cheese–mite, s.
Entom. : Acrºrus domesti-
cus, a minute wingless
spider, found abundantly
in old cheese; the powder
of which colysists entirely
of them, wº. their eggs
and excremients. The body
is soft, oval, and of a
whitish colour, furnished
with long feathery hairs.
cheese-monger, 8.
cheese.
cheese-mould, s.
1. Blue mould of cheese.
3. Bot.: A hyphomycetous fungal, Aspergillus
glaucus.
| cheese-paring, cheeseparing, s. & a.
, A. A8 subst. : A paring or thin rind of
cheese.
“. . . like a man made after supper of a cheese-
paring . . ."—Shºukesp.: Henry I W., iii. 2.
B. As ardjective :
1. Lit. : Raring or cutting off the rind of
cheese.
2. Fig. : Niggardly, mean, miserly.
“During many years of a cheeseparing administra-
tion."—Standard. Aug. 27, 1866.
cheese–press, s. The press in which
the curds are pressed in the manufacture of
cheese. `s
CHRESE-MITE.
One who deals in
PPER.
|
f ºneet, v.i.
gheet, interj.
* Qhef (1), s.
çhef (2), s.
* cheffare, s.
* chēf-froiin, “shāf-froiin, “sif-er-
cheese-rack, s. The same as Cheese-
HAKE (q.v.).
“My kirnstaff now stands gizzen'd at the door,
My cheese-rack toom that ne'er was toom before.”
Fergusson: Poems, ii. 3.
cheese – rennet, cheese – renning,
cheese-running, s.
Bot. : A name applied to a aſ: Ladies'
Bedstraw, Galium verum, in allusion to its
property of coagulating milk, for which pur-
pose it was actually used in England and
abroad. [RENNET.]
cheese-room (1), 8.
cheeses are kept.
cheese-room (2), s. [Etymol. unknown.]
Bot. : A common provincial name for the
Horse - mushroom, Agaricus arvensis, which
grows in large rings, often many yards in
diameter. It is known from the true mush-
room by its large size, paler gills, generally
thick rings, which are double at the base,
but especially by their turning yellow when
bruised. It is largely used as an article of
food, and when properly dressed, and eaten in
moderate quantities, with plenty of bread to
ensure mastication, is excellent. (Treas. of
Bot., &c.)
cheese-shelf, s. One constructed for
holding cheeses during the process of ripen-
ing. ... Ingenuity has been exercised in saving
the time in turning the cheeses singly day by
day, by inverting the whole shelf with its row
of cheeses. [Cit. EESE-TURNER.]
* cheese-toaster, 8.
for a sword.
“I’ll drive my cheese-toaster through his body."—
Thackeray; Virginians, ch. x.
cheese-turner, s. A shelf capable of
being inverted, so as to turn over the cheeses
laid upon it, a daily duty during the progress
of the ripening of the cheese.
cheese-vat, * cheese—fatte, * ches-
fatt, S. The vat or frame in which the curds
are confined while being pressed into cheese.
“His sense occasions the careless rustic to judge the
sun no bigger than a cheesewat."—Glanville.
€es'—y, a. [Eng. chees(e); -y.] Having the
nattire or form of cheese.
“Acids mixed with them precipitate a tophaceous
chalky matter, but not a cheesy substance."—Arbuth-
not : 0x Aliments.
A room where
A ludicrous name
[Formed from the sound.] To
(Tennyson.) (Webster.)
[From Fr. chat = a cat (?)] A
call addressed to a cat When one wishes her
to approach. Generally reduplicated cheet,
cheet. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
chirrup as a bird.
çhēe-tah, chee-ta, tohè-tah, s. [Hindust.
chita, cognate with chitla = spotted, and chhit
= a spot ; Mahratta chita ; Sansc. tshitraka =
the cheetah..] [CHETAH.]
Zoºl. : The Felis jubata, the Hunting Leopard
from Southern Asia and Africa, a large spºtted
cat, with external resemblance to the dog,
especially in its long legs and non-retractile
claws. The upper carnassial tooth has no in-
ternal lobe. The cheetah is sometimes given
generic rank as Cynaelurus jubatus.
[SHEAF.]
[Fr.E chief.] A title frequently
applied to a head or professional cook.
chef d'orchestre, s. [Fr.) (1) The
leader; (2) conductor of an orchestra. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
chef-d'oeuvre (pron, shä-dóvr; pl.
chefs-d'oeuvre), s. [Fr., lit. a chief or
masterpiece of work.] A masterpiece ; a work
of superior excellence in art, literature, &c.
[CHAFFARE.]
ën, s. [Fr. chaperon = a hood, a French hood
for a woman ; also any hood, bonnet, or letice
cap. (Cotgrave.)] A kind of ornamental
head-dress for ladies.
* chef-tan, s. [CHIEFTAIN.]
chegre, Chegoe, S.
* cheif, a. [CHIEF.] (0. Scotch.)
[CHIGRE.]
* cheif – schimmers, s.
dwelling-place or manor-house.
VI.) [CHEMYS.]
A principal
(Acts James
boil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin. this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shün: -;ion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -eieus=shūs. -ble, -dle. &c. =bel, del
*
Y




456
cheiftyme—cheirospora
* Qheif-tyme, s. [O. Scotch cheif = chief,
sº tyme = time.] The time of one's being
chief, one's reign, a reign. (Scotch.) (Ralf
Coilyear.)
chei-län’—thé—ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cheilan-
th(es), and fem. pl. suff: -ece.]
Bot. : A section of polypodiaceous ferns, in
which the sori are punctiform at the apices of
the veins, and covered by indusia. Type,
Cheilanthes.
chei-lān-thes, s. . [From Gr. XetAos (cheilos)
= a lip, and div6os (anthos) = a flower. J
Bot. : A genus of polypodiaceous ferns, the
typical one of the group Cheilantheae. The
species, which are numerous, are spread over
the tropical and temperate regions of the Old
CHEILANTHES.
1. Cheilanthes argentea (portion of underside of frond).
2. Cheilanthes farinosa (ditto fertile segment enlarged).
and New Worlds. They are for the most part
dwarf plants, inhabiting dry rocky situations.
The distinguishing features of the genus con-
sist in its producing small punctiform Sori |
at the ends of the veins close to the margin of
the frond, the margin itself becoming mem-
branaceous, and bent over them to form the
indusia, which are either linear and continu-
ous, or take the shape of roundish lobes.
chei-lô-dác-tyl-ūs, s. (Gr. xe?Aos (cheilos)
a lip ; ŚdiktvXos (daktulos) = a finger.]
Ichthy. : A genus of ovate-bodied fishes be-
longing to the family Chaetonidae. They have
small mouths and dorsal fins, with numerous
spiny rays.
chei-ló-dip'—tér—üs, s. (Gr. xetAos (cheilos)
= a lip ; Simrepos (dipteros) = double-finned,
from Šís (dis) = twice, and tritepév (pterom) = a
wing, a fin.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Acanthopterygious
fishes, belonging to the Percidae or Perch
family. Most of the species inhabit the
Indian seas.
chei–1ög-na-tha, s. [CHILoGNATHA.]
• * chei-lós'-cyph—iis, s. (Gr. xi.Aos (cheilos)
a lip, a brink, an edge, and orkiſqos (skuphos)
= a cup.]
Bot. : A genus of Jungermannicæ (Hepa-
tieae), founded upon Jungermannia polyanthus
Linn.), which is not unfrequent in wet places.
§ & Henfrey.)
* chei–1ö-stöm'-a-ta, s. (Gr. xe?Aos (cheilos)
a lip, an edge, and otópla §º = a mouth.]
1. Zool. : A sub-order of Infundibulate (Ma-
rine) Polyzoa, having the orifice of the cell filled
with a thin membranous or calcareous plate,
with a curved mouth, furnished with a mov-
able lip. It is divided into two sections: (1)
Articulata, containing the families Salicorna-
riadae and Cellulariadae, and (2) the Inarti-
culata, containing numerous families. (Griff.
& Henfrey.) [INARTICULATA.]
2. Palaeont. : Representatives of the Cheilo-
stomata seem to have come into existence as
early as the Silurian times, but most of the
species found have been Cretaceous or Tertiary.
* chei-ló-stöm'-a-toiás, a. (Gr. xetAos
(cheilos) = a lip, and a Tówa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Of the nature of or belonging to the Cheilo-
stomata (q.v.).
“The ovicell is a structure especially characteristic
of the cheilostomatous polyzoa.”—Nicholson : Palaeont.
211d ed.), ii. 418.
eim, v.t, , [Probably a corruption of Eng.
chime (q.v.).] To divide equally, especially in
|
cutting down the backbone of an animal.
(Scotch.)
ghèip, Ghépe, s. [CHEIP, v.] A chirping,
Squeaking, or creaking.
çhelp (1), cheep, ghepe, v.i.
Sound.] (Scotch.)
# To peep, to chirp, as young birds in the
IlêSt.
[From the
“The garruling of the stirlene gart the sparrou
cheip."—Compl. Scotland, p. 60.
2. To squeak with a shrill and feeble voice.
“. . . the maxim of the Douglasses, that it was ‘bet-
ter to hear the lark sing, than the mouse .*. was
tºº. by every border chief.”—Minstrelsy, Border,
Pref. lxxvi.
3. To mutter (applied metaph. to man).
“Thair wyfishes maistery,
That thay darnaway is cheip."
Bannatyne : Poems, p. 179, st. 7.
4. To creak. In this sense shoes are said
to cheip when they retain the music of the
last. A door is also said to cheip when the
sound occasioned by its nuotiou grates the ear.
* cheip (2), v.t. [CHEAP, v.) To buy or sell.
çhèip, s. (CHEEP, S.]
çhèip'—ér, s. [Cheip (1), v.; -er.)
1. Zool. : The Cricket, an insect so named
from the noise it makes.
2. Bot. : The Bog-iris, so called because
children make a shrill noise with its leaves.
çhèip'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CHEEPING..]
cheir, s. [See def.] An abbreviation of Cheir-
anthus (q.v.).
Wild cheir : The Wallflower, Cheiranthus
cheiri.
cheir-a-cin'-thiis, s. [From Gr. xeip (cheir)
= the hand, and ākav6a (akantha) = a thorn,
a prickle.]
Palaeont. : A genus of ganoid fishes founded
by Agassiz for species from the Old Red Sand-
stone of Gowrie in Forfarshire and of the
Orkney Islands.
cheir-àn'—thér—a, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = a
hand ; Lat. anthera. an anther, from Gr.
&v0mpos (anthéros) = blooming.]
Bot. : A genus of Pittosporaceae, containing
an Australian undershrub with erect stems
and marrowly linear acute leaves; peduncles
terminal, with small blue corymbose flowers;
calyx of five sepals; petals and stamens five
each ; fruit dry, two-celled. (Treas of Bot.)
cheir-àn'—thūs, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and āv6os (anth08) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of cruciferous flowers, of
which Cºeiranthus cheiri, the Wallflower, is
well known. In its wild state the flowers are
always single and of a bright yellow colour,
but the cultivafoºd plants produce a wide va-
riety of tints. The Wallflower is by some
supposed to be the Viola of the Latin poets.
{WALLFLOWER.]
* cheir—é–gä1–é-üs, s. [Gr, xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and yéAeos (galeos) = a young weasel or
kitten.] w
Zool. : A genus of Quadrasmana belonging
to the Leniuridae (q.v.). º
cheir-à1–ép—is, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and Aemis (lepis) = a scale.] .
Palaeont, : A genus of fossil fishes found in
the Old Red Sandstone of Morayshire and the
Orkney Islands. (Miller: Old Red S&mdstone,
ch. iv.) It is doubtfully referred to the Lepe-
dosteidae. It is akin to Palaeoniscus. \
cheir-à1–ö–gy, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) == the
hand, and Aáyos (logos)=a discourse, a treatise.]
A treatise on the language of the hands ; \also
a mode of conversing with manual signs plac-
tised by the deaf and dumb. \
cheir–Šm'—y-dae, s. pl. [From Mod Lat.
cheiromys (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idºr.]
Zool. : A family of mammals, order Quadru-
mana, tribe or section Strepsirhina.
* cheir'-ó-mys, s. (Gr. xeip (chºir) = a hand,
and uws (mus) = a rat.]
Zool. : The genus containing the Aye-aye,
a singular animal inhabiting Madagascar. It
is the Aye-aye Squirrel of Pennant. Swainson
classed it amongst the Rodentia or Glires;
it is now placeſ, near the Lemurs. It is
Cheiromys mºvilagascariensis, formerly called
Sciurus madagascariensis. Its large and flat
ears resemble those of a bat, while its halits
approach those of the squirrels. It is of a
musk-brown colour mixed with black and
ash-grey; tail black.
chei-rö-nēc'—té5, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand; vºixao (měchó) = to swim.]
1. Ichthy. : The Frog-fish, the name given
by Cuvier to a genus of Acantheropterygian
fishes, comprising some of those fishes popu-
larly known under the name of Anglºrs.
They are most grotesquely and hideously
shaped, having the pectoral fins supported
like short feet on peduncles, by means of
which they can creep over mud or sand when
left dry by the receding tide. [ANGLE.R. J
2. Zool. : A name given by Illiger to a genus
of marsupial animals, the opossums, in which
the hinder legs are webbed. [DIDELPHIDAE.]
chei-rön-á-my, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand ; vouds (momos) = a law, a regulation.]
The management of the hands with appro-
priate movements and gestures in speaking.
“Chetronomy or the decorous and expressive move-
ment of the hands being especially practised."—Grote :
Hist. Greece, ch. 29.
chei-rö-pletir-i-a, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) =
hand; trasvpd. (pleura) = a rib.]
Bot. : A synonym of Anapansia, applied to
A. vespertilio, and A. bicuspis, two ferns
which are remarkable in bearing fronds of a
form resembling bats'-wings.
cheir-àp'-ó-dist, s. [CHIRoPopist.]
* cheir-à-pêds, " cheir-àp-öd-a, s. pl.
[From Gr. Xeip" (cheir) = the haud, and toºs
(pous), genit. Troöös (podos) = a foot.)
Zool. : Ogilby’s name for the mammals pos-
sessed of hands, all of which he brings to-
gether, dividing them again into Billiana
two-handed), including man ; Quadrunnana
§. including monkeys ; Pedinana
(foot-handed, including the lemurs, “ebidae,
the cheiromys, and the didelphidae). His views
have not been adopted by other zoologists.
t cheir-àp'-têr, s. [CHEIRoPTERA.] A mam-
mal belonging to the order Cheiroptera (q.v.).
cheir-àp'-tér—a, s. pl. (Gr. xeip (cheir) =
the hand ; trrepôv (pterom) = a wing.]
1. Zool. : The name of a natural order or
tribe of mammiferous animals, having the
fingers elongated for the expansion of mein-
branes which act as wings. . It contains the
bats. They are widely spread over the globe.
:
CHEIROPTER.
Generally speaking they remain in conceal-
ment during the day in hollow trees, caverns,
ruins, &c., and flit forth at dusk to seek their
prey, which consists principally of flies. The
genera and species are numerous. The Chºir-
optera are divided primarily into Frugivorous
Bats and Insectivorous Bats, the first tribe
containing only one family, Pteropidae (the Fox-
bats, or Roussettes), and the second three, viz.,
Vespertilionidae or Typical Bats, the Rhinolo-
phidae or Horse-shoe Bats, and Phyllostomidae,
Vampire Bats or Vampires.
2. Palaeont. : Bats have been found as early
as the Eocene.
cheir—&p'—tèr—oiís, a. [Eng. cheiropter(a);
-ows.] Of or belonging to the cheiroptera ;
having elongated fingers or toes for the expan-
sion of membranes which act as wings.
cheir-5s'-pôr-a, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand ; a mapá (spora) = a seed.]
Bot. : A genus of Melanconiei (Coniomyce-
tous Fungi), growing upon the twigs of the
fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e, ey= a- qu = lºw-
r
*
y


cheirostemon—chelodina,
957
beech. The heads are formed of chains of
spores, like a Penicillium. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
cheir-à-stèſ—mön, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) =
hand ; oriuov (stemon) = a stamen. So called
from the hand-like form of the anthers.]
Bot. : A genus of Sterculiads, of which
Cheirostemon platanoides, the Hand-flower
tree, or Macpalzochitlauahuitl of the Mexi-
cans, is the sole species. It is a tree growing
thirty or more feet in height, and having plane-
like leaves of a deep-green colour on the upper
surface, but coloured underneath with a rust-
coloured scurf composed of star-like hairs; each
leaf being about six inches long by five broad,
deeply indented at the base, and divided at the
Inargin into from three to seven blunt-rounded
lobes. The flowers are two inches long, by as
much broad, with a leathery rusty-red, cup-
shaped calyx; stamens bright-red, united for
about one-third of their length, and then sepa-
rated into five curved claw-like rays, bearing
some slight resemblance to the human hand:
Forests of the tree exist near the city of
Guatemala. (Treas, of Bot.) -
cheir—é-sty'—lis, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand; a röAos (stulos) = a style.]
Bot. : A genus of terrestrial orchids, consist-
ing of little plants, with the habit of Anaec-
tochilus, to which it is nearly allied. . It has
the three sepals united into a short tube, from
the front of which hangs down a lip divided
into narrow lobes.
* cheir-à-thèr'—i-iim, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) =
the hand; 6mpov (thárion) = a wild beast.]
Palaeont. : A provisional name formerly
given to an animal whose footprints, re-
TRACKS OF CHEIROTEIERIUM.
sembling those of a human hand, are found
in the New Red Sandstone. The name has
lapsed, for the footprints are now known to
have been made by one of the huge Batra-
chians, for which the late Professor Owen
founded the genus Labyrinthodon (q.v.).
cheir-ir-i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cheiru-
rus (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of Trilobites. The head
shield is well developed, and there are eleven,
ten, or twelve body rings.
cheir-ür'—iis, s. [From Gr. xeip (cheir) = a
hand, and oupá (oura) = a tail.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Trilobites, the typical
one of the family Cheiruridae. It is found in
the Silurian.
* cheis, v. [CHOOSE.]
* chei—tle, v.i. [From the sound.) To chirp,
to chatter, or to warble.
* Chei—tor, * chei—tur, s. [O. Fr. eschetour;
Low Lat. escaetor.] An escheater.
“Shireves, cheiturs and chaunceler.”
Wright: Polit. Songs, p. 338.
* Ghék, * cheke (1), s. & v. [CHECK, s. & v.]
*çhék, *çheke (2), s. [CHEEK.]
che – ka – o, che-ko- a, s. [Chinese.]
A kind of paste prepared by calcination and
trituration from a hard stony substance. It
is used by the Chinese in drawing figures in
wholly white chinaware, which they after-
wards varnish.
*çhéke-mâte, s. & v. [CHECKMATE, s, & v.]
* Ghék'—er (1), * chek—yr, s.
CHEQUER.]
“A chekyr; scaccarium.”—Cath. Anglicum.
hēk'—er (2), s.
chequier = the exchequer.]
(Scotch.)
ICHECKER,
The exchequer.
[Contracted from O. Fr. es-
chek—mak, s. [Turkish.]
Fabrics: A Turkish fabric of silk and gold
thread, mixed with cotton.
chê'-la, cheſ-lè, s. (Gr. xixm (chálē) = a claw.)
1. Sing. (Of the form chele) (Owen): One of
the bifid claws of the Crustacea, Scorpions,
&c. [CHELY.]
2. Pl. Chelae : The modified fourth pair of
thoracic limbs in lobsters and their allies;
the modified mandibles in scorpions. (Huailey.)
3. Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to
the Salmonidae, sub-family Cyprinae. The
mouth is very small, and opens vertically;
anal fin long.
chê'-lāte, a... [Gr. xixm (chélé) = a claw.]
Having the form or appearance of a claw;
possessed of claws.
“The foremost two pairs [legs] are terminated by
double claws, arranged so as **ś a pincer, whence
they are said to be chelate.”—Huacley: Crayfish, p. 20.
* Che-laun-dre, s. [CHALANDRIE.]
“Than is blisful many sithe,
The chelaundre, and the pap .”
Romawnt of the Rose.
* chele (1), s. [CHILL.]
“Her is chele and hete.”
Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 78.
chele (2), S. [CHELA.]
chél—e—ryth'—rine, s. [From Mod. Lat. chel-
(idonium); Gr.épuépôs (eruth ros)=red, and Eng.
suff. -ine (Chem.) (q.v.).] A substance obtained
in the form of a gray powder from the plants
Chelidonium majus and Glaucium luteum, which
powerfully excites sneezing. Under the action
of acids it takes a fine orange colour, and forms
neutral salts, which act as narcotics when taken
in small doses.
chél–eu'—tite, s. [From Gr. xmaeurós (chéleu-
tos) = netted, plaited, and Eng. Suff. -ite
(Min.).]
Min. : A variety of Smaltine (q.v.) (Brit.
Mus. Cat.)
chél—ig'—er—a, chèl—ig-er—es, s. (Gr.
xñAm (chélé) = a claw ; képas (keras) = a horn.]
A name given by Latreille to two appendages
on the heads of spiders and scorpions, which
he considers as representing the mesial an-
tennae of the Decapod Crustaceans, converted
in these Arachnidans into organs for the
seizure of food.
chél–ich'-niis (ch guttural), s. [From Gr.
Xmaſ (chélé) = a horse's hoof, a bird's talons, a
wolf's claws, &c., and txvos (ichnos) = a foot-
step.]
Palaeont. : A temporary and provisional
genus, formed for the reception of certain
footprints like those made by chelonians.
Chelichnus Duncani (Sir William Jardine) is
the name given to certain footprints in the
Permian rocks of Annandale. It is doubtful
if they were really made by chelonians, and
when it is discovered what animal really pro-
duced them, the term Chelichnus will be
superseded, as Cheirotherium was by Laby-
rinthodon. (See these words.)
* chèl-id-er-àct, s. [O. Fr. chelydre..] A
kind of serpent ; a basilisk. [CHELIDRE.] (Dr.
Murray suggests that it may be a “bad
spelling of f chelyaric,” noting that “aspect"
= aspic = asp.) -
“Thair wes the Viper, and th’ Aspect,
With the serpent Chełżderect,
Quhois stink is felt afar.”
Burel: Pilg., Watson's Coll., ii. 21.
ché1'-i-dón (1), s. [CELANDINE.]
ché1'-i-dón (2), s. [Gr. xext36v (chelidón) = a
swallow . . . a hollow above the bend of the
elbow (so called from being like the fork in a
swallow's tail).] The hollow at the flexure of
the arm.
chè1—i-dón'-ic, a. [Eng. chelidon; -ic.] Per-
taining to or derived from chelidon, 1. -
chelidonic acid, S.
Chem. : C7H105. A tribasic acid, which
occurs combined with lime in Chelidonium
majus. It crystallises in colourless needles,
soluble in water.
chél–id'—ón—ine, s. [From Mod. Lat. cheli-
dom(iw'm) (q.v.), and Eng., &c. Suff. -ime (q.v.).]
Chem. : A bitter principle extracted from
Chelidonium majus and Glaucium luteum. It
consists of 40 atoms of carbon, 20 of hydrogen,
6 of oxygen, and 3 of nitrogen. When pure it
forms colourless scales of a bitter taste.
chè1-i-do'-ni-iim, s.
[CELANDINE.]
Bot. : Celandine, a genus of plants of the
order Papaveraceae. The Greater Celandine is
a glaucous hairy annual plant, with pinnately.
lobed leaves, small yellow flowers in a loost:
umbel, and a fruit consisting of a long pod,
containing a number of seeds with a small
crest on them. It is full of a yellow juice,
which is of an acrid poisonous nature, and
has been used in certain diseases of the eye,
and as a caustic to destroy warts, &c. Cheli-
domium majus is found wild in Britain and the
North of Europe, in Siberia, and in Western
Asia as far as Persia. Its juice is a virulent
acrid poison.
f chè1-i-dón—ize, v. i. IGr, xext&ović, (cheli-
domizö) = (1) to twitter like a swallow, (2) see
def., from xextóðv (chelidón).]
Gr. antiq. : To sing the swallow-song, i.e.,
the song welcoming the return of the swal-
lows, which was done by the Rhodian boys in
the month of Boédromion, the act being made
a pretext for begging. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chèl-i-dón—i'—zińg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHELI-
DONIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & adj. : (See the verb).
C. As subst. : Singing the “swallow-song.”
*ché1'-i-dre, s. [O. Fr. chelydre; Lat. chely-
drus; Gr. xéAvôpos (cheludros) = an amphibious
serpent, from XéAvs (chelus) = a tortoise, and
$80p (hudör) = water.] A serpent.
“Chelidre her yafe her adders skin.”
Gower: C. A., ii. 265.
chèl-id-ri—dae, s. pl. [From Lat. chelydrºus),
and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : The Crocodile Tortoises, a family of
Chelonians, in which the tail is long, and the
head not retractile. Order, Chelonides.
ché1-i-fér, s. [Gr. xiàn (chélé) = a claw;
Lat. fero = to bear.]
Zool. : A genus of Arachnidans, Spiders,
which have the appearance of small scorpions
without the tail.
ché1—i-fér'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
chelifer (q.v.), and Lat. fem pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of the class Arachnida, order
Adelarthrosmata. For their form see CHELI-
FER. They are sometimes found among old
books, and when disturbed run forwards,
backwards, sidewards, or in any direction
which they please. They sometimes attack
the common fly.
ché-lif-Ér—oiás, a. [CHELIFER.] Furnished
with chelae or cheliform appendages.
“One of the short cheliferows legs.”—Dana : Crusta-
cea, pt. L., 626.
* Cheliferous Slaters:
Zool. : The name given to the Cursorial
Isopod Crustaceans of the genus Tanais.
ché'—li—form, a. [Gr. xixm (chélé) = a claw;
Lat. Jormat = a form, an appearance..] Having
the form or appearance of a claw; claw-
shaped.
Çhe-lingue, s. [An East Indian word.] The
Salme as MASULAMANCEIE.
chèl-i-nó'-tūs, s. (Gr. xéAvs (chelus) = a tor-
toise, and vôros (motos) = the back.]
Zool. : A genus of Mollusca, belonging to the
Haliotidae, or Ear-shells ; the animal is cheli-
form : shell ear-shaped, thin, fragile, imper-
forate, and without a pillar, and entirely
Concealed in the back of the animal.
chél–mön, s. (Gr. xexpºv (chelmān) (Hesy-
chus), from xextóv (chelón) = a fish with a long
SnOut.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes in which the
mouth is prolonged into a slender snout or
tube ; family, Chaetodontidae. Chelmon rostra-
tus, a species found in the seas of China, is
kept by the people of that country in basins,
that they may witness it projecting drops of
water at flies hung above them on strings;
their aim in such cases is remarkably exact.
chèlms'—ford-ite, s. [From Chelmsford in
Massachusetts, U.S., where it occurs; and
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Wernerite (q.v.). The
crystals are of a grey-greenish or reddish
shade. (Dama.)
ché–16’—din—a, s. (Gr. xéAvs (chelus) = a tor.
toise; and eiàos (eidos) = form, appearance.)
bóil, báy; pánt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tle, -dre, &c. = tel, dēr.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
958
Zool. : Agenus of the Emydae. or River Tor-
toises, in which the neck is remarkably long.
Order, Chelonides.
ché–16’—ne, s. (Gr. xexºvn (chelóné) = a tor-
toise.]
1. Zool. : A genus of turtles, often written
Chelonia. Thus, the common green turtle is
called by some naturalists Chelone midas, and
by others Chelonia midas.
2. Bot. : A small genus of linariads, closely
allied to the Pentstemon. The corolla has a
broad-keeled upper lip and scarcely open
mouth, giving it some resemblance to the
head of a tortoise or turtle, to which it owes
its Scientific appellation, and the American
popular name of Turtlehead. The best-known
species is Chelone obliqua, a perennial with
creeping roots and flowers in terminal spikes,
with corollas mostly of a rosy-purple colour.
chèl-o'-né-ae, s. pl. [From Gr. xexºwn
(chelóné) = a tortoise ſchELoNE), and Lat. pl.
Suff. -ea.]
Bot. : A tribe of Scrophulariaceous plants,
type Chelone (q.v.).
ché–16’—ni—a, s. [Gr. xexøvn (chelönö) = a tor-
toise.]
Zoology:
1. A genus of reptiles, the typical one of the
family Cheloniidae. It contains the Turtles
proper. Chelomia midas is the Green Turtle,
C. imbricata, the Hawk’s-bill Turtle, and C.
caretta the Loggerhead Turtle. [CHELONE..]
2. In Prof. Owen's classification, the
12th order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles.
It includes the Tortoise, Turtle, &c.
ché–16'-ni—an, a. & S. [CHELONIA.]
A. As adj. : Ofor pertaining to the Chelonia.
B. As subst. : One of the order of Chelonia.
‘. . . in the thorax of birds and chelonians, . . .”—
Owen : Anatomy of Vertebrates, ch. iii., p. 44.
ché–15–ni'-i-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cheloni(a),
and fem. pl. Suff. -idae.] g
1. Zool. : The Sea-turtles, a family of the
order Chelonia (q.v.). They are all marine.
2. Palaeont, : The Cheloniidae appear at least
as early as the Portland Stone in the Upper
Jurassic beds. They are abundant in the
Eocene.
ché'—lö—nite, s. ſºr. xextóvn (chelānā) = a tor-
toise, and Eng, suff. º A name
given to certain species of fossil Echini of
the genus Cidaris.
chèl-o-nó—bà-trä-chi-a, S. pl. [From Gr.
xexøvn (chelöné) = a tortoise, and 84tpaxos
(batrachos) = a frog.]
Zool. : A name sometimes given to the
amphibian order of Anoura, which contains
the frogs and toads.
*ché'—ly, s. [Lat. chela; Gr. xixm (chélé) = a
claw.] The claw of a lobster. [CHELA.]
“It happeneth often, I confess, that a lobster hath
the chely or great claw, of one side longer than the
other.”—Brown.
ché-lyd'–6—a, 0.
a tortoise.]
Zool. : A genus of turtles, family Emydidae.
Chelyaea serpentina is the Alligator Tortoise
of North America.
ché-lyd'-i-dae.s. pl. [From Lat. chelys (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Chelonians. They re-
semble the Trionycidae, but have a carapace
sufficiently large to allow the head and neck
to be retracted within it. Of the five toes,
three or four are furnished with claws, where-
&S º the Triomycidae only three are thus
àI'll heCi.
[From Gr. XéAvs (chelus) =
ché1'-y-dra, s. [From Lat. chelyārus; Gr.
XéX vöpos (cheludros) = a fetid snake, living in
Water, from XéX vs (chelus) = a tortoise ; and
iſ80p (hudār) = water.]
Zool. : A genus of Chelonians; family Trio-
hycidae. Chelydra serpentina is the Snapping
Turtle. It is found in the United States. It
destroys many young alligators, and occa.
Sionally bites pieces of flesh from the bodies
of any bathers at whom it has an opportunity
of Snapping.
ché1-ys, “.. [Lat. chelys; Gr. xxvs (chelus) =
a tortoise.]
* che—mer, s.
chèm'—ic, * chym'—ick, a. & s.
chèm'—ic-al, chym'—ic—al, a. & s.
chèm'—i-cal—ly, adv.
chelone—chemistry
1. Music :
(1) The lyre of Mercury, supposed to have
been formed by strings stretched across a tor-
toiseshell.
(2) In the 16th and 17th centuries a bass-viol
2nd, division-viol were each called chelys.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
2. Zool. : A genus of turtles, the typical one
of the family Chelydidae (q.v.). They live in
the ponds and rivers of warm countries, feed-
ing on fish.
[CHIMERE.]
[In Fr.
chimique ; Sp., Port., and Ital, chimico; from
§ xvuukós (chumikos).] [CHEMISTRY, I. 1
2).
A. As adj. : Chemical.
B. As subst. : A chemist, an alchemist.
“. . . these chymicks, seeking to turn lead into gold,
turn away all their own silver."—Brewer: Lingwa,
iv. 1.
[Eng.
chemic; -al.j s
A. As adj. : Qf or belonging to chemistry,
as chemical action ; resulting from the forces
investigated by chemistry, as chemical
changes ; designed for such investigation, as
the Chemical Society. -
B. As subst, (pl. chemicals):
1. Substances having a definite chemical
composition, as crystallized cupric sulphate,
CuSO4.5H2O.
2. Chemical reagents.
T Chemical affinity: [AFFINITY].
Chemical analysis: [ANALYsis].
Chemical apparatus: Apparatus designed for
chemical purposes, such as a blowpipe, retorts,
test tubes, reagents, &c.
Chemical attraction : The same as Chemical
affinity (q.v.).
Chemical combination : The combination of
chemical substances into a compound different
from any of the constituents, and having a
definite percentage composition, and mostly
having their vapout densities the halves of
their molecular weights. When such union
takes place heat is generally evolved. The
constituents of a chemical compound cannot
be separated by mechanical means. [CoM-.
BINATION.]
Chemical deposits:
Geol. : Deposits, like carbonate of lime,
thrown down from water by chemical action.
They are distinguished from mechanical de-
posits precipitated by Imechanical means.
(Lyell.)
Chemical equivalents: The relative propor-
tions in which chemical substances will re-
place one another, according to their atom-
icity (q.v.); thus one atom of oxygen, a dyad
element, is the chemical equivalent of two
atoms of hydrogen, a monad element.
Chemical formulae : The formulae or symbolic
expressions which indicate the chemical con-
stituents of a body, as NaCl indicates that
chloride of sodium contains one atom of
chlorine and one atom of sodium.
Chemical furnace : A small furnace for labo-
ratory uses. -
Chemical notation : [NotATION].
Chemical printing : (See the compound).
Chemical printing-telegraph : An apparatus
for printing symbols upon prepared paper by
means of electro-chemical action ; as, for in-
stance, by an iron stylus on paper prepared
with a solution of yellow cyanide of potassium.
Chemical reagents: Pure chemicals used for
testing.
Chemical Society of London : A Society
founded on Feb. 23, 1841. The letters F.C.S.
indicate a Fellow of the Chemical Society.
Chemical works : Manufactories where
chemical processes are carried out on a large
scale. They are regulated chiefly by the
Alkalies Act of 1863, which requires them to
condense at least 95 per cent. of the muriatic
acid gas which they produce.
[Eng. chemical ; -ly.]
By a chemical process; opposed to mechani-
cally, &c.
“. . . the sun's rays had become so º by dis-
tance and by waste as to be chemically.fit, for the de-
compositions º to vegetable life."—Tyndall:
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), vii., 162-3. t
chèm-ſ—co, pref.
chººl, S.
chèm-i-glyph'—ſc, a.
ché—mige (1), s.
chèm'—ist, * chym'—ist, s.
* chèrn—is'—tic—al, a.
chèm'—is—try, f chym'-is-try, s.
chèm'—ick-iñg, s. [O. Eng. chemick; -ing.]
Bleaching : The process of steeping goods in
a dilute solution of chloride of lime in stone
Vats, the liquor being continuously pumped
up and straining through the goods until the
action is complete. This precedes the souring
which sets free the chlorine. [BUCKING-KIER.j
[CHEMIC.] Relating to
chemistry. he meaning completed by the
second element.)
chemico-algebraic, a.
chemistry and algebra.
chemico-electric, a. Pertaining to or
derived from electric force excited chemically,
not mechanically.
chemico-galvanic, a.
chemico-electric (q.v.).
chemico-technical, a. Pertaining to
chemistry as applied to the arts and industries.
[Lat. chemicus =
chemical, and suff, -graph (q.v.).]
Chem. ; A diagrammatic representation of
the constitution of a chemical substance. It
Consists of the symbols of the respective
atoms connected by lines or bonds.
Relating to
The same as
[From Gr. X musia.
(chemeia) = chemistry, and y\ºdo º = to
engrave..] Engraved by means of a galvanic
battery.
[Fr. ; Ital, camicia ; Sp. &
Port. cdmisa, from Low Lat. camisia = a shirt;
from Arab. gamis = a shirt. (Skeat.)]
1. Ord. Lang. : A shift or under garment
worn by females.
2. Fortif. : A wall for lining a bastion or
ditch.
* Chemise de Notre-Dame :
Bot. : Convolvulus, or Calystegia Septwin.
+ *ºni 'e (2), * che—mys, * chymes, S.
[O. Fr. Chesmez = the principal house on an
estate.] A chief dwelling, as the manor-
house of a landed proprietor or the palace of
a prince.
“The chemise or principall messuage sould not be
devidit nor gevin in name of dowrie or tierce to the
woman, . . .”—Balfowr. Pract., p. 109.
chém-i-gētte, s. [Fr., dim. of chemise (q.v.).]
An undér garment worn by females over the
chemise. (Quin.)
[A shortened
form of alchemist (q.v.). In Sw. kemist ; Dut.
chemist ; Fr. chimniste ; Sp. Chimista.]
* 1. An alchemist.
“I have observed generally of chymnists and the
sophists, as of several other men more palpably mad,
that their thoughts are carried much to astrology."—
More : A Brief Discowºrse of Enth wsiasm, sect. 45.
(Trench.)
2. One versed in the science of chemistry.
* There are different kinds of chemists, as a
pharmaceutical chemist, an agricultural chemist,
an analytical chemist, a scientific chemist, &c.
[Eng. chemist; -ical.]
Relating to chemistry. (Burton.)
[Eng.
chemist; -ry. In Sw. kemi ; Ger, chemiie ; Fr.
chimie, chymie ; Sp. chimia, chimica, Port.
chimica, chymica; Ital, chimica; Sp. & Port.
alquimia, from Arab. al-kimia = alchemy.
(q.v.).] The science which investigates the
several elements of which bodies are com-
posed, and the laws which regulate the combi-
nation of these elements and the reactions of
chemical compounds on each other.
1. History :
(1) Claims to have been the originators of
chemistry have been put in on behalf of the
Egyptians and the Chinese, but details are
wanting. The blow-pipe was known to the
former people [Vol. I., p. 596, col. 2).
(2) The Greek period : The first stage in the
development of chemistry seems to have
been conducted by the Greeks, who gave
prominent attention to investigating the pro-
perties of plant juices for medicinal purposes.
This would now be called pharmacy, though
Some of the more recondite researches might
lay the foundation of organic chemistry.
(3) The Arabian and Mediaeval periods (those
of Alchemy); When the Arabs adopted the
Greek word xmueta (chémeia) or its analogue,
and prefixed to it their article al = the, their
*te, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pët,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
chemitype—Cherelle
959
inquiries took a new form, and were mainly |
thºse to which the term Alchemy, is still
applied. Suidas himself had defined, Xºlºsº;
Gºmeia) as “the making of silver and gold;
The Moors introduced alchemy into Spain
about A.D. 1150. For its further history See
ALCHEMY. &
(4) The modern period (that of Chemistry
properly so called): As astronomy developed
from astrology, so chemistry came forth from
alchemy. The transition was gradual, but, a
considerable part of it was effected, in the
15th century, though straggling alchemists
flourished till the 18th.
Among the discoveries which have made
chemistry what it now is, the following may be
mentioned : Boyle, who published his “Scep:
tical Chemist” in 1669, introduced the use of
chemical reagents or tests. In 1674 Mayow;
of Oxford, perceived that respiration produced
the same effect on atmospheric air as combus-
tion did. In 1756 Dr. Black proved that an
aeriform body (carbon dioxide) existed in car-
bonate of lime, thus distinguishing it from
quicklime. About 1765 Mr. Cavendish brought
to notice hydrogen gas. On August 1, 1774,
Dr. Priestley discovered oxygen, and in the
latter year Cavendish made known the con-
stituent elements of water. In 1774 Scheele
discovered chlorine, and in 1785 Berthollet
pointed out the use which might be made of
it in bleaching; the same year also he described
the elements of ammonia. In 1797 Wauquelin
discovered chromium. In 1803 Dalton intro-
duced his atomic theory. In November, 1807,
Sir Humphrey Davy intimated the existence
of potassium and sodium. Klaproth during
his life, which ended in 1817, analysed nearly
200 minerals. The synthesis of urea by the
molecular transformation of ammonium cya-
mate, by Wohler in 1828, also the discovery of
the synthesis of cyanogen and alcohol, &c.,
showed that organic compounds could be
formed without the aid of plants or animals.
The discoveries of Wurtz, Berthelot, Kolbe,
Baeyer, &c.; the researches of Williamson on
ethers, Hoffmann on compound ammonias,
Frankland on organic radicals, Kekule on the
benzene series, Bunsen's spectroscopic re-
searches, leading to the discovery of the ele-
ments casium and rubidium, followed by the
discovery of thallium by Crookes, &c., and the
synthesis of alizarin and indigo, may be men-
tioned to give some idea of the rapid progress
of chemistry in recent years. (Consult Watts's
Dic. Chem. and the Journals of the English,
German, and French Chemical Societies.)
2. Modern divisions of chemistry: It is
divided into organic and inorganic chemistry,
the former comprising the chemistry of car-
bons and the compounds derived from them,
and the latter dealing with the compounds of
the other elements. The supposed distinction
between organic and inorganic compounds was
broken down by Wöhler in 1828 by his pre-
paration. Another classification is into pure
or theoretical, analytical, and applied or
practical chemistry. The latter may be sub-
divided agcording to the arts or occupations
which it is designed to benefit, as agricultural
chemistry, &c.
chèm'—i-type, s.
(q.v.).]
Engraving : A somewhat general term which
includes a number of relief processes by which
a drawing or impression from an engraved
plate is obtained in relief, so as to be printed
on an Ordinary printing-press.
* chem-ne, s. [CHIMNEY.]
chèm-nit-zi-a, s. [Named after Chemnitz, a
distinguished conchologist of Nuremberg, who
published a work on shells in seven vols. be-
tween A.D. 1780 and 1795.]
Zool. : A genus of gasteropodous molluscs,
family Pyramidellidae. The shell, which is
slender, is many-whorled with a simple aper-
ture closed by a horny subspiral operculum.
The animal has a very short head, with a long
proboscis... Recent species thirty-two, four of
them British ; fossil 240, from the Silurian
period onward. (Woodward, ed. Tate.)
ché—mö1-y-sis, s. (Eng. chem(ic), and Gr.
Aiſorts (lusis) = loosing, solution.]
Chem. : The resolution of a compound into
its constituent elements by chemical means.
chèm-ö–1jt’—ic, a. (Eng. chemoly(sis); t
conn., and suff. , -ic.] Pertaining to or per-
formed by chemolysis.
[Eng. chemiſc), and type
chen'-à-pêd, s.
chên–ó—pöd-i-ā-gé-ae, S. pl.
che-mo'-sis, S. (Gr. xmuwais (chémósis) = in-
flammation of the eyes; xàum (chémé)= a yawn-
ing, a gaping; xaivo (chainó) = to gape.]
Med. : An affection in which the conjunc-
tiva, the membrane which lines the posterior
surface of the eyelids, is continued over the
forepart of the globe of the eye. Frequently
lymph or blood is effused with the cellular
substance connecting it with the eyeball, and
so causes it to be elevated or projected to-
wards the eyelids, giving it the appearance of
a gap or aperture along the middle of the eye.
The swollen conjunctiva sometimes overlaps
the cornea altogether, and there is usually
more or less purulent discharge, with Severe
pain, headache, and feverishness.
chèm-ès-mê'-sis, s. . [Eng, chem{º}, and
osmosis.) Chemical action transmitted by
osmosis.
chém-ös-mêt-ic, a. [Eng. chem(ic), and
osmotic. Pertaining to or effected by chem-
osmosis (q.v.). *
* chem—ys, s. [CHEMISE (2).]
che—nar, s. [Native East Indian name.]
chenar-tree, s. Probably the Chinar,
Platanus orientalis. (Forbes Watson.)
“Like a chemar-tree grove, when winter throws
O'er all its tufted heads his feathering snows.”
Moore: Lalla Rookh; Dedication.
chēn’—É-vix-ite, s. [Named after its dis-
coverer, and Eng, suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A massive, compact, dark-green
mineral from Cornwall, found in quartz rocks
in small compact masses. Hardness, 4°5 ; sp.
gr., 3-93. Compos.: Arsenic acid, 32°20—33'5;
phosphoric acid, 0–2:30; sesquioxide of iron,
25:10–27°5; oxide of copper, 22.5–31°70;
lime, 0–0-34; water, 8.66–12. (Dana.)
cheng, s. [Chinese.] The Chinese organ, which
consists of a series of tubes having free reeds.
CHENG.
It is held in the hand and blown by the mouth.
The introduction of this instrument into
Europe led to the invention of the accordion
and harmonium. (Stainer & Barrett.)
che-nil'le, s. & a. [Fr. chemille = (1) a cater-
pillar, (2) fine velvet twist.]
A. As subst. : A round fabric or trimming,
made by uniting with two or more sets of
warps, either by weaving or twisting, a fine
filling or weft, which is allowed to project
beyond the warps. This filling is cut at its
outer edges, and the fabric is then twisted,
assuming a cylindrical shape with weft pro-
jecting radially from the central line of warps.
B. As adj. : (In compounds, as Chenille-
carpet, Chenille-machine).
* Chen—non, S.
ché-nó-cöp'-rö-lite, s. [Gr. xiv (chén) = a
goose, and Eng. coprolite (q.v.).]
Min. : Dana's name for an impure iron-
sinter, also called goose-dung ore. [GANO-
MATITE.}
[CANON.]
[CHENOPODIUM.]
1. Sing. : A book-name for a plant of the
genus Chenopodium, or of the order Cheno-
podiaceae.
2. Pl. (Chenopods): The English equivalent
of the Mod. Lat. term Chenopodiaceae (q.v.).
chên-à-pād-à-lès, chên-á-pöd-i-à-lès,
s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. chenopodium (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -ales.]
Bot. : An alliance of hypogynous exogens.
Lindley includes under it the orders Nycta-
ginaceae, Phytolaccaceae, Amarantaceae, and
Chenopodiaceae (q.v.).
[Mod. Lat.
chenopodi(um); Lat. fem. pl. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : The Goose-foot family, a natural order
of Monochlamydeous dicotyledons, charac-
terising Lindley's Chenopodal alliance. The
species are inconspicuous herbs or under-
shrubs, found in waste places in all parts of
the world, but abounding in extra-tropical
regions. Some are used as potherbs, as
spinach (Spinacia oleracea), orach (4triplex:
hortensis, beet (Beta vulgaris), &c. The
mangold-wurzel is a variety of beet used for
the food of cattle. In 1866 there were 74
genera and 533 species known.
chên-6-pôd'—i-àm, s. (Gr. xiv. (chén) = a
goose; Troſs (pous), genit. troöös (podos) = a
foot.)
Bot. : Goosefoot, a genus of annual and
rennial herbs, the typical one of the order
enopodiaceae, Chenopods, and chiefly re-
markable for the weedy character of the
species composing it. Perianth five-parted;
stamens five; styles two, crowning the ovary,
which contains a single round flattened seed.
The common Goosefoot is found everywhere.
It has triangular leaves, covered with a
whitish mealiness, and numerous small
flowers in terminal clusters. C. atriplicis is a
tall-branched annual, growing four to five feet
high. C. Quinoa, a native of the Pacific slopes
of the Andes, is largely cultivated in Chili
and Peru for the sake of its seeds, which are
CHENOPODIUM .
1. Spray with flowers. 2. Details of flower.
extensively used as an article of food. They
are prepared either by boiling like rice, or are
roasted like coffee, boiled in water, and
strained. This brown-colonred broth is called
carapulgue, and is a favourite. C. Bonus-Hen-
ricus is used as a pot herb. C. Vulvaria or
olidum, an evil-smelling plant, is employed as
an antispasmodic and emmenagogue. Both
the latter species are British.
* cheorl, s.
chep, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A piece of timber
forming the sole of a turn-rest plough.
çhépe, s. & a. [CHEAP, S. & a.]
[CHURL.]
* Ghep-man, S. [CHAPMAN.]
chèque (que as k), s. [CHECK.]
* che-queen, s. (SEQUIN.]
çhèq'-uér (w silent), v. [CHECKER, v.]
1. To variegate, to diversify (lit. & fig.).
*2. To pay, as into the exchequer; to trea-
sure up (lit. & fig.).
“Nature chequers up all gifts of grace.”—Davies:
Wittes Pilgrim., p. 32. (Davies.)
çhèq-uér (w silent), S. & a. ICHECKER, s.)
çhéqſ-uèred (w silent), pa. par, or a.
[CHECKERED.]
Chequered daffodil : Fritillaria meleagris.
Chequered lily : The same as Chequered
daffodil (q.v.).
Chequered tulip : The same as Chequered
daffodil (q.v.).
chèq'-uérs (u silent), s.
chê'-quin, S. (SEQUIN.]
“Full of chequins and Turkey gold."- Howeſ,
Ietters, L. iv. 88.
[CHECKERS.]
* cher, * chearre, * cherre, s. [CHAR
(4), 8.]
* cher, * cherre, * cheren, v.t. [CHARE, v.]
* chèrche, s. [CHURCH.]
* chère, v. & S. ICHEER, v. & s.]
*gher-e-lette, s. [CHERRYLET.]
* chere—liche, a. [CHURLISH.]
* cher—elle, s. [CHURL.]
“Chereºle, or charle (Cheerle or Carte P.). Rusticus,
rusticanus.”—Prompt. Parv.
böll, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, Qell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-eian, -tian=shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion=zhin. -tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
960.
* cher-ice, * cher—iche, v.t. [CHERISH.]
çhérºïf, chér'—iff, shūr-iff, sher-riffe, s.
[Arab. Sherif – (a.) noble, holy ; (s.) a prince;
from scharafá = to be eminent.] A high-priest
amongst the Mohammedans; the prince of
Mecca.
* cher—i-feire, s.
çhér-í-móy-Ér, s. [Fr. chérimolier, from
cherinoles, the Peruvian name of the fruit.]
1. The fruit of the Amona Cherimolia, most
valued in Peru and other parts of South
America. It is a heart-shaped fruit, and
bears a strong resemblance to the custard
apple.
2. The tree from which it is derived. It is
about twelve feet high, with oval pointed
leaves, and greenish-white fragrant flowers.
* ºbér-is-ange, * chér-is-aunce, s. . [O.
Fr. cherisant, pr. par. of cherin = to cherish.)
The act of cherishing ; the state of being
cherished.
“I ne knew no cherisawnce.”—Romaunt of Rose.
çhér-ish, “gher-ice, *gher-iche, “gher-
isch, * cher—ry, * Qher—ych, *çher-yce
40, t. to. Fr. digir, pr. par. hº †.
chérir, pr. par. chérissant ; O.Fr. & Fr. cher =
dear; Lat. carus.] [CARESS.]
1. Of persons: To hold dear, to treat with
affection. -
2. Of thoughts, feelings, principles, &c. : To
indulge, to encourage, to foster, to promote.
“Magistrates have always thought themselves con-
cerned to cherish religion.”—Tillotson.
*I For the difference between to cherish and
to foster see Foster, v.
sº *gher-ysshed, pa. par. & a.
çhér-ish-àr, s. [Eng. cherish; -er.) One
who cherishes, encourages, or supports.
“He that comforts any wife, is the cherisher of my
flesh and blood."—Shakesp. ; All's Well, i. 8.
chêr-ish-iñg, *gher-is-shinge, “cher-
schyng, * cher—synge, pr. par., a., & 8.
[CHERISH, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of encouraging, fos-
tering, or supporting.
“Chersynge (cherschyng H., cherisshinge P.). Poco,
nutricio.”—Prompt. Party.
tºhér-ish-iñg—ly, adv, , (Eng. cherishing;
-ly.] In a cherishing, affectionate, or encour-
aging manner.
*çhér’—ish-mênt, s. [Eng. cherish; -ment.]
Encouragement, support ; cherishing.
“That with rich bountie, and deare cherishment
Supports the praise of noble Poésie.”
Spenger: Teares of Muses.
* chèr'-i-stone, s. [CHERRY-STONE.]
* cher—i-tre, s.
* chèrk, s. [CHARK (2), v.]
* chèrl, s. [CHURL.]
chèr—16’—ri—a, s. [Named in honour of John
Henry Cherſer, who assisted the botanist J.
Bauhinia in his history of plants.]
Bot. : A genus of small smooth-tufted, moss-
like plants of the order Caryophyllaceae.
Cherleria Sedoides or Arenaria Cherleria is a
plant densely tufted, with petals, none or
minute. It is found on lofty Scottish moun-
tains, flowering from June to August. It ap-
pears also on the Alps and the Pyrenees.
“ghèrl-hed.s. (Mid. Eng, cherl= churl; shed
=-hood.] The quality or state of being chur-
lish, churlishness. (Wycliffe.)
* Ghér-liche, * gher-lish, *gher-lisch,
* Gher-lyche, a. [CHURLISH.)
* chèr'—lich—ly, * gher-lysche—ly, adv.
[Mid. Eng. cherliche, cherlysche – churlish; -ly.]
Churlishly.
“Cherlichly, K. Cherly schely, H. Churleishly, P.
Rusticalis."—Prompt. Parv.
* Shér-lish, * cher-lyche, a. [CHURLISH.)
chêr-mês, s. [Ar. & Pers. karmas, kermes,
from Sansc. krimidja = engendered by a
Worm.] The same as KERMEs (q.v.).
[CHERRY-FAIR..]
[CHERRY-TREE.]
* cherne, s.
ché-rö'—a, s.
chèr'-ris, chur’—ras, s.
* gher-ri-let, s.
Cherice—chert
[CHURN.]
* * [Etym. doubtful..] A Chinese
porcelain clay. (Nuttall.)
ghèr'-3-kine, s. . [From Cherokee County, in
Georgia, where it is found.]
Min. : A milk-white or pinkish - white
mineral, a variety of Pyromorphite.
chèr—oot, shër-oat', S. [Etymol. unknown.]
A kind of cigar, originally brought from
Manilla in the Philippine Islands. It was
formerly much prized for its delicacy of
flavour. Both ends are cut off square, so
that either may be lighted. In this respect
it differs from an ordinary cigar, one end of
which is pointed.
“Amusing himself, with his pipe and cheroots,
The whole afternoon, at the Goat-in-Boots."
Barham. Ingoldsby Legends; Look at the Clock.
[Nepaulese.]
Bot. : An Indian name for the resinous exu-
dation of the Hemp, Cammabis sativa.
[CHERRYLET.] A little
Cherry. (Sylvester, trams, of du Bartas.)
çhèr-ry,” chèr-rie, *ghër’—y, “ghèr'—ie,
Ghir-ri, *çhir'-y, chir'—i, s. & a. [A cor-
ruption of Mid. Eng. cheris or chiris, the s-
being mistaken for the sign of the plural ; A.S.
cirse, Cyrse = a cherry; ciris-bedºm, cirse-treow,
cyrse-treow = a cherry-tree; Sw. kers(bār);
Dam. kirse (baer); Dut. kers (kleurig); N. H.
Ger. kirsche : M. H. Ger. kirse ; O. H. Ger.
kirst, Fr. & O. Fr. cerise; Prov. serisia; Sp.
cereza; Port. Cereja, Ital. ciriegia; Lat. cerasus;
Gr, keptiovov (kerasion) = a cherry, kepaorés
(kérasos), kepaoréa (kerasea) = the cherry-tree,
from Cerasus (now Keresoun), in Pontus, from
which Lucullus is said to have first brought
cherries to Italy about 68 B.C. So says Pliny,
but as the cherry grew wild in Greece it is
more probable that the town was called from
the tree rather than vice versa.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language, Bot. & Hort. :
1. The name given to various species of
the genus Prunus and sub-genus Cerasus,
especially to certain trees which grow wild in
America, Europe, and other portions of the
Northern temperate zone. (1) Prunus cerasus,
called also Cerasus vulgaris, (2) P. Avium, the
Gean Cherry, called also the Small Cherry, and
(3) Prwnws Padus, the Bird Cherry or Bird's
Cherry, called also the Cluster Cherry and the
Fowl Cherry. Bentham and Sir Joseph Hooker
consider Nos. l and 2 mere varieties or sub-
species and not really distinct. From these
came the cultivated garden cherry. [CERAsus.]
Other species are the Bastard Cherry (Cerasus
Pseudo-cerasus), the Choke Cherry (C. vir-
giniana), &c. [CHOKE, &c.]
2. The drupe or stone-fruit of the cherry-
tree. It is a superior one-celled, one-seeded,
indehiscent fruit, having a fleshy or pulpy
sarcocarp, a hard endocarp, and a pericarp.
3. The name given to various trees with
resemblance often superficial to the cherry-
tree. Spec. : The Barbadoes Cherry (Malpighia
glabra), the Hottentot Cherry (Casime Mauro-
cenia), the native cherry of Australia (1) Ea.0-
carpus cupressiformis, (2) Nelitris ingems.
4. A cordial composed of cherry-juice and
spirit sweetened and diluted.
II. Metal. : A spherical bar, used specially
in running out the cavities of bullet-moulds.
B. As adjective: Resembling a cherry in
colour.
“A lip, a i tongue.”
*rvivºrº...,
*I Obvious compound: Cherry-coloured.
cherry-bay, s. [LAUREL.]
cherry-bird, 8.
cherry-bob, s. Two cherries, having the
stalks united, used by children as earrings
and in gaines.
cherry-bounce, 8.
Sugar.
“Burnt brandy very good I hold,
To keep in heat, and force out cold;
And if you chuse to k it raw,
Mix sugar which it down will draw:
When men together these do flounce,
They call the liquor cherry-bounce."
Poor Robin, 1740. (Nares.)
cherry-brandy, 8. A favourite cordial,
prepared by steeping freshly-gathered Morello
Oriolus galbulus.
Cherry-brandy and
* Ghér-ry-lèt, cher-e-lette, s.
* Gher-schyng, s.
f cher—set, s.
chêr-si-ang, chér-si-tés, S. pl. [From Gr.
chèr’-sà-nēse, s.
* gher-syn, v.t.
* Gher-synge, 8.
**
cherries in brandy for one or two months,
and then sweetening with powdered sugar or
sugar-candy.
cherry-cheeked, a.
ruddy.
cherry-crab, s,
Bot. : A variety of the Siberian crab, Pyrus
Malus baccata,
* cherry—fair, “cherifeire, * chyrye
feire, s. A fair for the sale of cherries and
other fruit.
“This worlde ys but a chyrye feire.”—Lydgate:
Minor Poems, p. 231.
cherry-gum, s. [CERAs.IN.]
cherry—laurel, s.
Bot. : An evergreen shrub, Cerasus Lauro-
cerasus, common in nurseries. The leaves
have a flavour resembling that of bitter
almonds. -
cherry-pepper, s.
Bot. : A plant, Capsicum cerasiforme, so
named from the appearance of the fruit.
cherry–pie, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A pie containing cherries.
2. Bot. : A name given to two plants from the
smell of the flowers: (1) Heliotropium peruvia-
num, (2) Epilobium hirsutum.
* Cherry–pit, s. A child's play, in which
they throw cherry-stones into a small hole.
“I [Lord, Falkland] see all parents labour to fix
opinions into their children before they come to an
age fit to judge of any greater doubts than what may
happen at span-counter or cherry-pit. . ."—Hammond :
Works, vol. ii. p. 679.
Rosy - cheeked,
cherry—rum, s. Rum in which cherries
have been steeped.
cherry—stone, s. The hard endocarp of
the drupe or fruit of the cherry-tree.
cherry-stoner, s. A domestic imple-
ment for stoning cherries. It works by in-
troducing a forked prong, which pinches the
cherry-stone out of the pulp. (Kmight.)
cherry–tree, s. [CHERRY, 1.]
cherry—wine, s. A sweet wine made
from cherries; a liqueur, also called Maras-
chino, prepared from cherries in Italy and
Dalmatia. [MARASCHINo.]
cherry—wood, s.
Bot. : A plant, Viburnum Opulus. (Britt. dº
Holland.)
*ghèr-ry (1), v.t. [CHERRY, S.] To redden,
to colour or paint.
“Her cheek she cherries.”
Sylvester : The Decay, 122. (Davies.)
* chêr-ry (2), v.t. [Fr. chérir.] To cherish.
“Sweete Goddesses all three, which me in mirth do
cherry / " Spenser. WI. x. 22.
* [Eng.
cherry; dim. suff. -let.] A little gherry.
“Two smelling, swelling, bashful cherelettes."
Herrick : Appendix, p. 434. (Davies.)
[CHERISHING..]
[CHURCHESSET.]
Xéportvos (chersinos) = pertaining to land tor-
toises (Pliny) : Xéporos (chersos) = dry land, and
Eng. suff. -ans or -ites.]
Zool. : A name given to the division of the
Chelonia containing the Land Tortoises.
[Gr. Xeporávnoros (cherso-
mêsos), from Xéporos (chersos) = land, and vioros
(měsos) = an island; Fr. chersonèse.] A penin-
Sula ; a tract of land almost surrounded by
the sea, but joined to the continent by a nar-
row neck or isthmus. Examples, the Cimbric
Chersonese, now called Jutland, and the Tauric
Chersonese, now the Crimea.
* Gher—sydde, pa. par. or a. [CHERISHED.]
“Chersydde (cheryschyd, cherisshed). Fotus, nutri-
tws."—Prompt. Parv.
[CHERISH.]
“Chersym, Foveo."—Prompt. Parv.
[CHERISHING..]
“Chersynge (cherschyng H., cherisshings P.). Footo,
nutricio.”—Prompt. Parv.
çhért, 8. [Ir. ceirthe – stone.]
Min. : A name often applied to Hornstone
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or wëre. wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, oùre, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
cherte—chest
961
and to any impure flinty rock, including the
jaspers. (Dana.)
* cher-te, * chier-te, s. [O., Fr. cherte.]
[CHARITY...] Good-will, love, kind-feeling.
C. ". hº a gret cherte toward mankinde."--Chaucer:
. T., 11,193.
çhár'-ty, a. [Eng. chert; -y.] Like chert;
flinty.
çhér’—ib, s. (Heb. in; (kerüb), nº,
or pº (kerubim). It is sometimes written
in the plural, improperly, cherubims.] . A
celestial spirit which, in the hierarchy,
is placed next in order to the Seraphim.
All the several descriptions which the Scrip-
ture gives us of cherubim differ from one
another, as they are described in the shapes
of men, eagles, oxen, lions, and in a composi-
tion of all these figures put together. The
hieroglyphical representations in the embroi-
dery upon the curtains of the tabernacle were
called Thy Moses (Exod. xxvi. 1) cherubim of
cunning work. (Calmet.)
“I have heard it said,
The seraphs love most—cherubim know most-
And this should be a cherub—since he loves not."
Byron : Cain, i. 1.
...sherub guarded, a. Guarded by cheru-
llll.
“The cherub-guarded walls of Eden, . . .”
A * . A Byron : Caiº ii. 3
ghér-à-bic, * chér-à-bick, *ghêr-à-
bic—al, a. [Eng. cherub ; -ic, -ical.] Of or
pertaining to cherubs ; angelic.
Cherubic hymn :
Eccles. : A hymn said to have been intro-
duced into the liturgy of Constantinople about
the middle of the sixth century, commencing
“We who mystically represent the cherubim,”
and followed by Alleluia, repeated three
times. The term is sometimes applied to the
ter sanctus or trisagion (q.v.) in the Roman
Mass, and in the Anglican office for Holy
Communion.
çhér-u-bim, s. pl. [CHERUB.)
* Ghér-u-bim'—ic, a. (Eng. cherubim; -ic.]
Cherubic, angelic. (Wolcott.)
* Ghér'—u—bín, a & S. [CHERUB.)
A. As adj. : Cherubic, angelic.
“Hath in her more destruction than thy sword,
For all her cherwbin look.
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 8.
B. As subst. : A cherub.
“Whose face is paradise, but fenc'd from sin;
For God in either eye has plac'd a cherubin.”
Dryden: To the Duchess of Ormo
‘ſ To be in the cherubins: To be in the
clouds, to have no reality.
“Soch *. trifles, that were al in the cheru-
bins.”— Udal. A poph. of Erasmus, p. 139. (Davies.)
* chér'-àp, s. [CHIRP, CHIRRUP.]
* chér-tip, v.t. & i. (CHIRP, CHIRRUP.]
* chér'—véll, s. [A corruption of Fr. chèvre-
feuille ; Lat. caprifolium, from capra = a goat,
and folium = a leaf.]
Bot. : A plant, Lonicera Periclymenum.
“Caprifolium . . . is chervell or gootes leaves."—
Grete Herbazi. (Britt. & Holland.)
gbér-vil, s. [A.S. cerfille, cºerfille, Cyrille;
O. H. Ger. kervela, kervila ; M. H. Ger. kervele;
Ger. kerbel ; Fr. cerfewil; Sp. cerafolio ; Ital.
cerfoglio; Dut. kervel, all from Lat. cerefolium,
chaerephyllum, from Gr. xaupéðvXAov (chaire-
phullon): ; (chairó) = to rejoice, and
quxNov (phullom) = a leaf: so named from the
agreeable odour of the leaves.] [CHAEROPHYL-
LUM.]
Bot. : : A garden potherb, Chaerophyllum
sativum, called also Anthºriscus Cerefolium.
[ANTHRISCUs.] C. temulwm or temulentum is
British. It is one to three feet high, with the
nodes purple-spotted, the leaves doubly pin-
nate. Common in Britain : very rare in Ire-
land. It flowers in June and July.
Cow-weed Chervil : [Cow-weeD].
Great Chervil: Myrrhis odorata.
Hemlock Chervil: Torilis Amthºriscus, so
called from the stem being spotted like hem-
lock.
Mock Chervil: (1) Anthriscus sylvestris
(Turner), (2) Scandiz Pecten (Gerarde). .
Needle Chervil : Scandia, Pecten.
Parsnip Chervil: Chaerophyllum bulbosum or
Anthriscus bulbosus.
Rough Chervil: Torilis Anthriscus.
Sweet Chervil: Myrrhis odorata.
Wild Chervil: (1) Scandiz pecten (Lyte), (2
Anthriscus sylvestris (Britt. & Holland.) ), (2)
* cher—vyn, “cher- * cher—uen, v.i.
[CHAR (3), v., CHER..] To twist or turn.
“Cherwyn or tetyn (chervyn or fretyn. H. cherwen
or freten, P.). Torqueo. Cath.”—Prompt. Parv.
* cher—vynge, s.
turning.
“Chervynge, or fretynge in ye wombe.
Prompt. Parv.
[CHERVYN.] A twisting or
Torcio.”—
* cher—y-schyd, pa. par. or a. [CHERISHED.]
*gher-y-tre, s. [CHERRY-TREE.]
“A cherytre: ceraswa.”
Cathol. Anglicum.
* che-sa—byl, *ghes-a-bylle, s. [CHA-
SUBLE.]
*ghes–boke, s. [CHASBOL, CHESEBOL.]
* chese, s. [Cheese.]
“Chese. Casews.”—Prompt. Parv.
*çhèse, v.t. & i. [CHoose.]
* shese bol, * ches—bole, * chesse-bolle,
ghese—bolle, ches-bow, s. [CHAsBol.]
The red poppy (Papaver Rhoeas). (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.
“Chesebolle. Papaver, tadia.”—Prompt. Parv.
ches—i-ble, s. [CHASUBLE.]
* ches—il, s. [CHAsule.]
*ghes-ill, *ghes—ylle, s. [CHISEL (2), s.]
chés-lip, s. [A.S., cſslybb, cyslyb, from eſse
= cheese, and lybb = a drug, poison. Cf.
Ger. käseluppe.]
* 1. Rennet.
* 2. A rennet bag.
* 3. Some species of Oniscus, probably the
common wood-louse (O. armadillo).
*ghes'-miit, s. [CHESTNUT.]
çhèss (1), ghes, *ghesse, s. & a. [A corrup-
tion of chêcks, froſh G. Fr. eschecs, eschacs =
chess, pl. of eSchec, eschac = check, lit. = a
king ; Ital. Scacco; Sp. jaque, acaque ; Port.
acaque ; Ger. Schach; Icel. shdk; Dan. skak;
Sw, Schack; Dut. Schaak. (Skeat.)] [CHEck, s.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The game described in II.
“Me deth manye kueades ate ches other ate tables.”
—Ayembite, p. 52.
* 2. A chess-board.
“His tables, his ches he bare."—Tristºram, ii. 10.
3. The quarter or any smaller division of an
apple, pear, &c., cut regularly into pieces ;
the chess or lith of an orange.
II. Tech.: The game of chess is of very great
antiquity. It was probably invented in China
or India, certainly in the East. In India it has
been from time immemorial known as chatu-
ranga, i.e., the four angas, or members of an
army, viz.: elephants, horses, chariots, and
foot soldiers. This was by the Persians cor-
rupted into chatrang, and by the Arabs into
shatrang. By them it was introduced into
Spain in the eighth century, and from thence
it found its way into France, and was known
in England before the Norman conquest.
From the Arabic shatrang came the still fur-
ther corrupted forms scacchi, echecs, and chess.
In the modern European arrangement the idea
of elephants, horses, chariots, and foot soldiers
has been abandoned, and, in their places, have
been substituted a king, queen, knights, bish-
ops, castles or rooks, and pawns, forming six
distinct classes of pieces. [See these words.]
The name rook is the Hindu rat'h = an armed
chariot ; Pers. rokh : the pawns are the foot-
soldiers, Hindu peon = an attendant. The
ame is played on a board divided into sixty-
our squares, coloured alternately black
and white. Each player has sixteen pieces,
viz., a king, a queen, two bishops, two
knights, two castles or rooks, and eight
pawns. The manner of moving each piece is
regulated by rule, and the object of each
player is to checkmate the other. [CHECK-
MATE.]
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
* Obvious compounds: Chess-game (Carlyle),
chess-player, chess-table, chess-tournament.
chess—board, S. The board or table on
which chess is played. (For description see
CHESs, A. II
chess—man, “chest—man, 8.
the “men” or pieces used .
in the game of chess. º
M
One of
chess-player, s. One
who plays chess, esp. one
who plays it well ( r
habitually.
chess—rook, s.
1. Chess : A rook or castle
(see these words).
2. Her. : A bearing in
coats of arms.
çhéss (2), s. (Of obscure origin; cf. CHEAT
(3), S.]
Bot. : A name given in the United States to
a kind of grass, Bromws Secalimus, which grows
amongst wheat, and is often erroneously re-
garded as a kind of degenerate wheat. It
bears some resemblance to Oats, and if ground
up with wheat and used for food is said to
produce narcotic effects. It is also called
Cheat. (Webster.)
chess—apple, 8.
Bot. : The fruit of Pyrus Aria.
çhéss (3), s. (Fr. chassis.)
1. The fºame of wood for a window; a sash.
(Scotch.)
2. A flooring board of a military bridge
The chesses lie upon the balks, which are
longitudinal timbers resting upon the bateaux
or pontons. (Knight.)
chess-tree, s.
Naut. : A piece of oak fastened on the top-
side of the vessel, for securing the main-tack
to, or hauling home the clue of the main-sail.
ghès'—sart, chès'—sé1, s. [Eng. cheese, and
suff. -art, -el.] The perforated wooden mould
or vat in which cheese is pressed.
chés'—sés, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A plant, the
peony (Paeonia officinalis).
chés'—séx, s. [Fr. chassis.]
Mil. : The boards used for the flooring of a
temporary military bridge. [CHESS (3), s. 2.]
chéss'—ford, cheese—ford, s. [Apparently
a corruption of cheese-fat (q.v.) or of cheese-
form.] A cheese-mould. (Scotch.)
* shºes nér. S. [Eng. chess; -er.] A chess-
player.
“Yonder's my game, which, like a politic chessner,
I must not seeme to see.”
Midd. : Game at Chess, iv,
* chés-sàm, s. (Mid. Eng. chessil, A.S. ceosel.]
CHISEL (2), s.] Mellow, friable earth.
“The tender chessom and mellow earth is the best,
being mere mould, between the two extremes of clay
and sand . . .”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
* ches—soun, v.t. [From Norm. Fr. achesowner
= to accuse.] To subject to blame, to accuse.
“He is sa ful of justice, richt and ressoun,
I lufe him not in ocht that will me chessoum."
Priests of Peblis: Pink. S. P. Repr., i. 39.
* ches—soun, * ches—owne, 8. [From Norm.
Fr, acheson, achaysson = accusation, reason,
occasion, cause, hurt. (Kelham.)] Blame,
accusation, exception.
“If that ye think richt, or yitressoun,
To that I can, nor na man, have chessotºn.
Priests of Peblis: S. P. Repr., i. 7.
Ghés'—sy, s. & a. [The name of a village near
Lyons.]
A. As subst. : (See the etymology).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or produced at
Chessy.
Chessy–copper, 8.
Min. : The same as Azurite (q.v.), occur-
ring in splendid crystallisations at Chessy,
whence it is also called Chessylite.
ghès-sy-lite, s. [Chessy, and suff-lite (Min.)
(q.v.).
Min. : The same as CHESSY-COPPER (q.v.).
ghèst (1), * gheste (1), * chiste, “kiste,
* Ghist, . Irist, * t, S. & a [A.S.
cyste; Sw. kista; Dan. kiste, from Lat. cista;
Gr. kāorrm (kisté) = a box, a chest.]
CHESS-ROOK.
—ºr
bail, bóy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist ph = f.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
962
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A large box of wood or other material.
* 2. A coffin.
“He is now deed an mayº,in his chest.”
{}
weer : C. T., 7,905.
* 3. The ark.
“Hatz thou [noe] closed thy kyst with clay alle aboute?"
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 346.
* 4. A receptacle of any kind, such as a
basket.
“Minerva nurs'd him, and the infant laid,
Within a chest of twining osiers -
Addison : The Story of Coronis.
II. Technically:
1. Amat. : The thorax, the part of the body
enclosed by the ribs and breast-bone.
2. Comm. : The quantity of any commodity
coutained in a case.
3. A box or receptacle for money, the public
treasury.
“And all the princes and all the people rejoiced,
and brought in, and cast into the chest, until they had
made an end.”—2eChron. xxiv. 10, .
*| Chest-of-drawers:
Furniture : A movable wooden frame con-
taining drawers.
* Chest of viols :
Music : A concert or set of viols formerly
in use. A chest of viols, with a harpsichord
or organ, with an occasional hautboy or flageo-
let, formed an ordinary orchestra in the early
part of the 17th century. (Stainaer & Barrett.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chest-bellows, s. The piston bellows.
chest—foundering, 8.
Farriery : A disease in horses. It comes
near to a pleurisy, or peripneumony, in a
human body. (Farrier's Dictionary.)
chest-lock, s. A mortise-lock, inserted
vertically into the body of a chest or box, the
blate, which frequently has two staples, being
et into the under sides of the lid. The bolt .
has a horizontal movement.
chest—protector, s.
chest, made of chamois, flannel, hare-skin, or
other material, and worn by persons affected
with pulmonary complaints.
chest-rope, s.
Nawt. : A long boat-rope or warp.
chest—saw, s.
without a back.
chest—trap, s. Boxes or traps for catch-
ing polecats or other vermin.
* chest – worm, s.
pectoris.
A species of hand-saw
Perhaps Angima
“. . . gnawings of chest-worms.”—Ward : Sermons,
p. 60. (Davies.)
* chest (2), * cheste (2), * cheast, 8.
ceast.] A quarrelling, a dispute.
... “The sinne of contuinelie, or strif, and cheste."—
Chawcer. Parson's Tale.
* çhèst, v.t. [CHEST (1), s.]
1. To deposit in a chest or box of any
kind.
2. To put into a coffin.
“He [Joseph] dieth and is chested.”—Gen. l. 26,
heading.
ghès-têd, pa. par. & a. ICHEST (1), s.]
1. As pa. par. : Placed or deposited in a
chest. -
2. As adj. : Having a chest : used only in
such compounds as broad-chested, narrow-
chested.
“. . . his father was a very ... proper man, broad-
shouldered and chested, . . . .”—Fºller: Worthies,
Jºutlandshire.
* ºbes- teine, *ghes – teyne, s. [CHEST-
NUT.]
“Under a chesteyn tre."
Dybeaus Disc., 1,191.
[Lat. castra = a camp.]
[A.S.
ghèst'— &r (1), s.
[CASTOR.]
1. As an independent word: The name
given to a circular fortification in some parts
of Scotland.
“There are several circular fortifications, called
chesters, which bear evident marks of great autiquity.
They are all similar to each other, and much about
the same size; being nearly 40 or 50 yards diameter."—
Rºsyth : Stirl. Statist. Acc., xviii. 252.
2. As a suffix: It is found forming part of the
names of several towns in England, as Man-
chester, Towcester, &c., and points to the fact
*chést'—&r (2), s.
chés'—tér—lite, s.
*ghèst'-iñg, s.
* chest—man, s.
A covering for the
chest—chevalric
of these places having been the sites of Roman
encampments.
[Eng. chest, v.; -er.] An
embalmer of a dead body.
“Chester of a deade corps, or he that doth the offyce.
Pollinctor.”—Hettoet. {} onyce
ghès—tér-field, s. [Named after Lord Ches-
terfield..] A sort of loose overcoat.
[From Chester Co., Penn-
sylvania, where it occurs; suff. -lite (Min.)
(q.v.).] -
Min. : A variety of Orthoclase, occurring in
white crystals, smooth, but feebly lustrous,
implanted on dolomite. Sp. gr., 2.531. (Dana.)
-- [CHEST, v. & s.] The act or
process of filling dead bodies with spices in
order to preserve them ; embalming.
“. . . . the leading and chesting was preparing, not
lacking any thing . . .”—Strype : femoirs, Hen. 7 III.,
all. 1535.
[CHESSMAN.] -
“Chestmen or tablemen. Tessaroe.”—Huzoet.
çhèst'-niit (st as s), * chès-miit, “chest-
en, “chesteine, * chestayn, . * ches—
* * chastein, “chestan, “ches-
* chas–teyn, “castany, * lices—
teyn, S. & a. [Properly two words, See 1.
O. Fr. chasteigne, castemge; Sp. castaſia ; Port.
castamha, Ital. castagna ; O. H. Ger. kestimma,
kestina ; M. H. Ger. kestene, chestimme; Fr.
châtaigme, from Lat. castamea ; Gr. Káorravov
(kastamom) = a chestnut, from kāorrava (kas-
tana), a city in Pontus, Asia Minor, where the
tree grew in abundance, and whence it was
introduced into Europe.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Of the forms chesten, chesteine, &c. :
A chestnut tree.
“Grete forestes of chesteynes.”—Mawndeville, p. 307.
* 2. As a compowmd: The fruit of 1. [II.
2.]
3. Of all forms: The same as II.
4. A colour: a deep, reddish-brown colour.
“. . . your chestnut was ever the only colour.”—
Shakesp. As You Like It, iii. 4.
5. Of the form chestnut only : A horse of a
chestnut colour.
II. Botany:
1. The common name for Castanea. ICAS-
TANEA, CHESTNUT-TREE.]
2. The fruit of the Chestnut-tree. Those of
the Spanish and American chestnuts, and of
the Dwarf chestnut, or Chinquapin, are edible.
"Of the trouth the chestain tres bryng forth the
soft swete chestnut out of the sharp prickying and hard
huske."—Golden Boke, c. 9.
* Earth chesnut: Bunium flexuosum.
Slang : The word Chestnut is used in the
United States to indicate a stale witticism or
anecdote.
B. As adj. : Of a deep and rich reddish-
brown colour. &
chestnut-brown, a. Brown, with the
peculiar red tint of the chestnut.
chestnut-oak, s.
Botany:
1. Quercus castamea.
2. The timber of the sessile-fruited English
Oak, Quercus sessiliflora.
chestnut—tree, s.
1. Castamea vesca. The wood of this, the
Sweet or Spanish Chestnut, is sometimes used
in house carpentry.
2. AEsculus hippocastamwm, the Horse-chest-
nut, furnishes a white wood, much used in
Tunbridge-ware and for brush-backs. The
inner bark, when infused in boiling water,
produces a yellow fluid, which possesses the
remarkable power of fluorescence, that is, it
throws back from its first surface a set of rays
of high refrangibility, and of a blue colour,
while the ordinary rays are duly transmitted.
(Ure.) [FLUORESCENCE.] [CASTANEA..]
chès'—tón, s. [Mid. Eng. chesten = a chestnut,
so called from its resemblance to a chestnut.]
A species of plum.
* @hes—well, s. (Mid. Eng. ches = cheese, and
well.] A cheese-vat.
* He is gone out of the cheswell that he was
made in : A reflection upon persons who perk
above their birth and station. (Kelly, p. 141.)
*ghès-y-bil, s. [CHAsuble.]
ché-tah, s. [CHEETAH.]
çhèt'—tſk, *tjēt-ték, s. [Javanese.]
1. The poison from the tree described under
No. 2.
2. A tree, Strychnos Tieute, the Upas Tieute.
Its poison is more virulent than that of the
genuine Upas, Antiaris toxicaria, with which
it must not be confounded. The Javanese use
the Tieute to poison their arrows.
chèt'—wärt, s. [Russian.]
Comm. : A measure of grain, equal to 0-7218
of an imperial quarter, or nearly six Winches-
ter bushels.
* chêv'-a-chie, s. [O. Fr. chevachie, chevau-
chée, chevaulchie, from chevaucher, chevachier,
chevalchier = to ride ; cheval = a horse ; Low
Lat. chevalchia..] An expedition on horse-
back.
“He had been sometime in chevachie,
In Flaundres, in Artois, and in Picardie.”
haucer . C. T., Prol. 85.
* Ghév'—age, s. [CHIEFAGE.]
“Cherage is a summe of money paid by villeins to
their lords in acknowledgement of their slaverie
. . . It seemeth also to be used for a summe of money
given by one man to another of power & Inight for his
avowment, maintenance, and protection, as to their
head or leader: Master Lambert writeth it Chivage
or rather Chiefeage.”—Les Termes de la Ley.
* Ghév-àille, s. ICAvALRY, Chivalry.)
“Ne to chevaille ne to cherles.”—Ayenbite, p. 87.
ché-väl' (pl. chevaux; pron, she-vo'), s.
[Fr. cheval = a horse.] [CAVALRY, CAVAL-
CADE.] Properly a horse; hence, a frame or
framework of any kind.
cheval-de-frise (generally in the plural,
chevaux-de-frise), s. [Fr. cheval = a horse ;
jrise = Friesic.] A bar traversed by rows of
CHEVAL-DE-FRISE.
pointed stakes, and used to barricade an ap-
proach or close a breach. Called a Friesland
horse because first used at the siege of Gronin-
gen, in that province, in 1658.
cheval-glass, s. . A looking-glass of such
size and so mounted as to exhibit the full
figure.
“Superb dresses hanging on the cheval-glasses."—
Dickens : A'icholas Nickleby, ch. 10.
* cheval-trap, s.
Mil. : The same as CALTROP (q.v.).
ché-våle'-mênt, s. [Fr.]
Arch. : A sort of prop made of one or two
pieces of timber, with a head laid buttress-
*ion on a rest. It serves to support jambs,
C.
* ché-vä1–ºr, v. [Fr.) In the manege, ap-
plied to a horse when, in passing upon a trot
or walk, his off fore-leg crosses the near fore-
leg every second motion.
chév'-a-lèt, 3. [Fr.]
1. Mil. : A temporary or movable bridge.
“Chevalets, boats, Spanish and English pontoons."—
Wellington : Despatch, vii. 414.
2. Music: The bridge of a stringed instru-
ment. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chév'-a-lièr, * chev—a lere, 8.
cheval = a horse.] [CAVALIER.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Literally :
(1) A knight, a mounted warrior.
(2) A member of certain orders of knight-
hood.
* 2. Fig. : A noble, gallant man.
II. Her. : A horseman armed at all points.
* The Chevalier was a name particularly ap-
plied to the younger Pretender.
* Chevalier d’industrie : One who lives on
his wits.
[Fr., from
* Ghév'-al-ric, s. [CHIvaLR1C.]
fate, fººt, fire, ºmidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wire, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib. cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlā; try, Syrian. ae, ce=ä. ey=a. qu-kw.
Chevalrous—chewed
**hev'-al-roits, a. [Chivalsous.]
ché-vás'—tér, ché-vis-tre, s. . [Fr. che-
vétre ; O. Fr. chevestre = a bandage.]
Surg.: A double roller applied to the head.
ché-vaun'ge, s. [O. Fr. chevance, from Low
Lat. chevancia.] [ACHIEVANGE.] An achieve-
ment. 4& tºº.
Full ofte raake a *::::::::::". ii. 273.
**héve, * *héeve, v.i. & t. [0. Fr. chevir,
from chef = the head..] [ACHIEVE.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To succeed, to fare.
“Evel mot he cheeve.”
Chaucer: C. T., 13,153.
2. To happen, to occur, to come to pass.
“For no chaunce
wille.”—Destr. of Troy, 708.
3. To attain, to succeed in reaching or at-
taining to.
*Then Achilles chewyt to land.”—Destr. of Troy, 5,972
4. To attach oneself, to join.
“Grete was that
-Rob. of Brunne, p.
I B. Transitive :
1. To happen to, to befall.
“Of chivalry anºhaun” that chewyt hym before.” |
—Lestr. of Troy, 517.
2. To achieve.
“I cheve, I bring to an ende.”—Palsgrave.
3. To reach, to attain to.
“The chayerea-bowune chewede they neuer.”—Morte
Arthure, 3,329.
hēv'—én, “chev—in, “chéu-yn, s. [O. Fr.
º chevesme, jºy. #...? chef = a head ; Lat.
caput. So named from the size of its head.]
A chub.
“The fishes of this lake were trouts, pikes, chevins,
and tenches.”—Sir T. Browne: Tracts, p. 99.
*çhev-en-ten, s. [CHIEFTAIN.]
“And if so falle, a cheventen be take."
Chawcer: The Knightes. Tale, 2,557.
* chev—e., * chev—ir, v.
* chêv'—ér—é1, * chèv'-er-il, s. &. a. [O.
Fr. chevrel, chevral; Fr. chevreau = a kid,
dimin. of chèvre; Lat. Capra = a goat.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A species of fine soft leather, made
of kidskin.
2. Fig. : A soft, yielding nature or disposi-
tion. -
“O, here's a wit of cheveril, that stretches
inch narrow to. an ell broad " Shakesp.
Juliet, ii. 4.
IB. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Made of kidskin.
2. Fig. : Yielding, pliant.
“A sentence is but a cheveril glove to a good wit:
how quickly the wrong side may be turned outward "
—Shakesp. : Twelfth AWight, iii. 1.
3r chév'-ér-il-lize, v.t. [Eng. cheveril, , and
suff. -ize.] To make as soft and pliable as
kidskin.
“I appeal unto your own, though never, so much
cheverillized, consciences, my good calumniators . .
Mountagu : App. to Caes., p. 23.
[SHIVER.]
from an
: Romeo &
chêv-Čr-on, s. [CHEVRON.]
* chev-er-one, s. [CHAMPION.]
* chev'-à-săile, s. [O. Fr. chevecaille, cheve-
saille. Cf. Prov. Fr. cabeissa ; Ital. cavezza :
Sp. & Port. cabeza.] A necklace.
“Aboute hir nekke of gentyl entayle
Was shete the riche chemesaile.”
The Romaunt of the Rose.
“ghev—es—aunge, s. [CHEVISANCE.]
* che—vese, * chiv-ese, S. [A.S. ceſes, cefese,
cifese ; O. H. Ger, chebisa, chebis; M. H. Ger.
kebese, kebes.] A concubine, a mistress.
“Hed wes a cheuese.”—Layarnon, i. 17.
* cheves—boren, a. [Mid. Eng. chevese = a
concubine and boren = born.] Born of a con-
cubine, illegitimate.
che—vet, s. [Fr., from Lat. caput.)
Arch. : A variety of the apse, almost exclu-
sively confined to French Gothic churches.
'shººt-in. **hev-e-teyn, s. [CHIEF-
“Cheueteyns he made somne."—Rob. of Głow... p. 213,
* cheveys, v.t. [CHEvise.]
that may cheue, chaunge your !
* and many to them chewed.” .
ché-ville, S. [Fr.] A peg for a violin, guitar,
lute, &c. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chév'-ils, s. pl. [Fr. cheville.]
Naut. : Small pieces of timber in the inside
tacks are fastened.
* chev—in, s. [CHEvex.]
* chº'-viñ
- , * che’—wyāg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CHEVE, v.]
A. & B. As pr: poºr. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
; C. As subst. : Success, fortune.
chev'-i-ot, s.
Hills, between England and Scotland.
2. A loosely woven cloth made from the wool
of the Cheviot sheep (see 1).
*çhev-i-sange, * chev -i-saunce (1),
* Ghev-e-sance, * chev—e-saunçe,
* Ghev-i-ssaunge, * shev-y-saunçe
(Eng.), * chew-y-sance, “chew-y-sans
chevir = to manage, achieve.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. An achievement, a deed.
“Perdy, not so," (saide shee) “for shameful thing
Yt were t'abandon noble chevisaunce."
Spenser: F. Q., III. xi. 24.
2. A plan, a project, an intent.
“Chevesaunce. Providentia.”—Prompt. Parv.
3. A bargain, traffic ; hence profit, gain,
booty.
“Eschaunges and chevysawnces, with swich chaffare
I dele.”—Langland. P. Plowman, 2,969.
II. Law :
1. A making of a contract.
2. An unlawful agreement or contract.
(Bouvier.)
chév'-i-saunge (2), s. [Corrupted from O.
Fr. cherisaunce = comfort, heartsease.] The
wallflower, Cheiranthus cheiri.
* che—vise, * che—vese, * che—ves—shen,
* che—vys—tyn, ehe—vysch—en, “che—
veys (Eng.), *ehe—wyss (Scotch), v. [O.
Fr. chevir, pr. par. chevissant.]
1. To procure, to provide, to supply.
“Chevystyn or purveyn (chemyschen H., cheuesshem
P.). Provideo.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. To take care of, to save.
“Eschewes to some castelle, and chewyse your selfene.”
* Morte Arthwºre, 1,750.
çhév-ré'tte, s. [Fr.]
1. Ordnance : A machine for raising heavy
guns on to their carriages.
2. A thin kind of leather, used in the manu-
facture of gloves.
chév'-rön (1), chév'—ér-án, s. [Fr. In Sp.
cabrion, caviron, from Lat. capriolus = a sup-
port of timber.]
1. Her. : A bent bar,
rafter-shaped, in herald-
ry. A chevron is, ac- \
cording to some, a third,
and, according to others,
a fifth of the field. A
chevronel is half a chev-
ron, and the couple
close the fourth of the
shield.
T A chevron couped is
that which does not reach the sides of the
escutcheon.
A chevron in chief is one which rises to the
top of the shield.
2. Mil. : The distinguishing mark on the
coat-sleeves of non-commissioned officers.
* * * ~ * * * * * * * * ~
CHEWHON.
ARCH WITH CHEVRON MOUT, DING.
3. Arch. : A zigzag moulding, characteristic
of Norman architecture.
4. A frame or pattern, chevron-shaped.
of a ship to which the ropes called sheets or ||
1. A valuable breed of sheep from the Cheviot ||
(Scotch), s. [O. Fr. chevisince, chevissance, from ||
k
|e
l
:
}
w
*
,
º
k
963
“The masquers were placed in a great concave shell,
like mother of rl 5–the top thereof was stuck with
: cheuerors of ts, . . .”—B. Jonson : Āfasques at
ourt.
chevron bones, S. pl. Arched bones
branching from the vertebral column.
chevroº-work, s. “º
Arch. : Zigzag moulding.
chév'-rön (2), s. [Prob. from Fr. chevreau =
a kid.] A glove.
chév - rôned, $º: a. [Eng.
chevron. ; -ed.] orked with a pattern chev-
rom-wise ; having zig-zag ornaments.
*Their bases were of watchet cloth of silver, che-
teroned all over with lace.”—B. Jonson : Masques at
Court,
chév'-rān-el, s. [Eng. chevron, and dim.
Suff. -el.]
Her. : A half chevron, a
small chevron.
chév-rón'-nē, a. [Fr.,
from chevron.]
Her. : Applied to a shield
laid out in several parti-
tions chevron-wise ; chev-
roned.
chêv-rö—tāin, * chev-
ro—tin, s. [O. Fr. chevrot
= a little goat, roe; dimin. of chèvre = goat;
Lat. capra. ]
Zoology:
1. Sing. : The Napu, Tragulus Javanicus
It is related to the deer, but without horns.
It is a native of Java. Some other species are
Indian.
CHEVRONEL,
“To this we may add the cheerotin or, little guinea,
deer, which is the least of cloven-footed quadrupeds.
—Goldsmith : Iſist. Qſ Earth, vol. iii., ch. 2.
2. Pl.: A name for the ruminant genus
Tragulus and for the family Tragulidae, of
which it is the type.
çhëv-röt-er, v. [Fr.]
Music: To skip, quiver, to sing with uncer-
tain tone, after the manner of goats. Alla
vibrato. (Stainer & Barrett.) -
* Ghev-y—saunçe, s.
chew (ew as ā), *çhewen, “gheowen,
* ghyewe, ‘ghiewe, v.t, & i. [A.S. ceówan;
O. H. Ger. Chiuwan, chiwan; M. H. Ger.
kiu wen; Dut. kaauwen. It is essentially the
same word as CHAw (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit.: To masticate, to grind with the
teeth.
“The vales
2.É. gently, where the lowing herd
Chews verdurous pasture.” A. Phillips,
T To chew the cud:
(1) Lit. : To ruminate. [CUD.]
(2) Fig. : To ruminate mentally.
“I believe, however, that I shall for some time con-
tinue to chew the cwd of reflection upon many observa-
tions which this original discharged.” — Smollett :
Humphry Clinker.
*II. Figuratively:
1. To ruminate, to meditate on in the heart.
“He chews revenge, abjuring his offence;rt
f 2. To digest mentally.
“Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed,
and some few to be chewed and digested : that is, some
books are to be read only in parts; others to be read,
but not curiously ; and some few to be read wholly,
with attention.”—Bacon.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To masticate, to grind with the
teeth.
“. . . I am the veriest varlet that ever chewed with
a tooth.”—Shakesp.: Henry I W., ii. 2.
II. Fig. : To ruminate mentally, to meditate
(generally with on or upon before the subject.)
“Till then, iny noble friend, chew upon this."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 3.
[CHEVISANCE.]
ghew (ew as ū), s. [CHEw, v.]. That which
is chewed in the mouth ; a mouthful; a small
piece. , (Vulgar.)
*che—wal, a. [SHEvel.] Distorted. (Scotch.]
“He chowis me his cherval Inoutb, and scheddis my
lippis.” Dunbar: Maitland Poems, p. 48.
* chew—al—rous, a. [CHIVALROUS..] ‘ chew—
al—reus—ly, adv. [CHIVALROUSLY.] *chew.
al—ry, s.
chewed (ew as ā), pa. par. or a. [CHEw, v.]
[CHIVALRY..]
bółł, běy; pétat, Jówt; cat, geri, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a;; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg




-eian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, —sion = zhūzı. -cious, -tious, -sious = shrūs. -ble, -tre, &c. = bel, tér.
964
chewet—chickaree
*çhew'—ét (ew as ā), s. [From chew, and
suff: -et.] [CHUET.] A kind of pie inade of
various articles chopped up and mixed
together.
“A kind of dainty chewet, or minced pie.”–Florio &
Ital. Dict, in v. Frtlingotti.
chew'-iñg, *ghew-ynge (ew as ā) pr.
par., a., & S. [CHEW, v.]
A & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act of masticating ; mas-
tication.
“By chewing, solid aliment is divided into small
p. in a human º there is no other instrument
perform this action but the teeth. By the action of
chewing, the spittle and mucus are squeezed from the
lands, and mixed with the aliment; which action, if
t be long continued, will turn the aliment into a sort
of chyle.”-Arbuthnot. On the Nature and Choice of
Aliments.
chewing—ball, s.
Veterinary: A ball composed of several
sorts of drugs, given to horses to restore a
lost appetite.
chewing-gum, s. A masticatory arti-
ficially prepared or naturally obtained from
resin, much used in this country.
ché-wink, s. [From the note of the bird.)
The ground-robin. (American.)
* chew—ys, * chew—yss, v.
* Ghew-y-sange, * chew-y-sans, s.
[CHEvlsANCE.]
gheyn-i-a, s. [Named after Mr. and Mrs.
George Cheyne, of Cape Riche.]
Bot. : A handsome-flowered genus of the
myrtle family, consisting of a single species,
a native of the Swan River territory. It is a
shrub, with fine heath-like leaves arranged in
four rows, and bears handsome scarlet flowers.
(Treas. of Bot.)
chi'—an, a... [Lat. Chius = pertaining to Chios,
an island in the AEgean Sea.] Of or pertaining
to Chios.
Chian-earth, s. A dense, compact kind
of earth, found in Chios, and used anciently
as an astringent and cosmetic.
chian-turpentine, s.
Fº imported from Chios, produced by
he Pistacia terebinthus.
chi-ar'-a', a. [Ital.] Clear, distinct, pure, e.g.,
chiara voce, clear voice ; chiara quarta, a per-
fect fourth. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chi-ar-a-mên'-té, adv. [Ital.] Clearly,
purely, distinctly. (Stainer & Barrett.)
[CHEVISE.]
chi-ar-àz-za (Šz as étz), con, phrase.
[Ital.] With brightness, clearness. (Stainer
dé Barrett.)
t chi-ar-Šs—căr—ist, s. [Eng. chiarooscur(0);
-ist.] One noted for his skill in drawing in
Chiarooscuro.
“This is more or less the case with all chiaroscwrists,”
—Ruskin : Mod. Painters, vol. iv., pt. v., ch. 3, § 20,
chi-ar-o-às—că'-rö, chi-ar-Šs-că'-ró, s.
[Ital. chiaro = light, oscuro = dark.] [Clair-
OBSCURE, CLARE-OBSCURE.]
1. Fine Arts :
(1) The distribution of the lighter and
darker shades in a painting or engraving.
“In another part of his book he awards to Germany
the honour of having first practised the art of en-
gºing in chiaro-scuro.”—Ottley : Hist. of Engrav.,
CIA. 1.
(2) A drawing made in two colours, black
and white.
2. Printing : A system of printing by suc-
cessive blocks of wood which carry respect-
ively the outlines, lighter and darker shades,
&c. It was practised in Germany and Italy
in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.
chi-ás'—ma, s. . [Gr. xiaorua (chiasma) = the
mark of a X (chi) or cross.]
Amat. : An intersection, esp. the central
body of nervous matter formed by the junc
tion and decussation of the optic nerves in
nearly all vertebrates.
“. . . for these reasons the physiology of the chiasma
is invested with uncommon interest.”—R. Mayne :
Todd's Cyclop. of Anat, and Physiol. ; Optic Nerve.
chi-ás'-tá-lite, s. (Gr. xiaorrós (chiastos) =
crossed, marked with the letter x (ch), from
º; ſº = to cross, and suff. -lite (Min.)
Q.V.).
A kind of tur-
Min. : A variety of Andalusite (q.v.).
chi-ás-tre, s. (Gr. xiẠ(chiazā) = to mark
with a X (chi) or cross.]
Surg. ... A bandage for the temporal artery
shaped like the letter X.
* chiaus, chiaous, S. & v. [CHouse.]
chi-áz-ó-spér-müm, s. (Gr. xiága (chiazó)
=to mark with a x or cross; oritéppa (sperma)
=a seed.]
Bot. : A genus consisting of a single annual
plant from temperate Asia, fortning a connect-
ing link between the orders Papaveraceae and
Fumariaceae. The seeds are somewhat four-
sided, each side being marked with a cross-
shaped elevation.
* Ghib-bal, ºhib-bê1, s. [Fr. ciboule;
Port. cebola ; Sp. cebolla ; Ital. cipolla, from
Low Lat. cepwla, cepola, dim. of Lat. cepa,
coºpe = an onion.] A small kind of onion, a
chive.
“Ye eating rascals,
Whose gods are beef and brewis, whose brave angers
Do execution upon these, and chébbals.”
Beawm. and Fletch. : Bonduca.
çhi'—bóu, s. & a. [Contracted from cachibow
(q.v.).]
Chibow resin : A resin derived from a tere-
binthaceous plant, Bursera gummifera.
çhib-àuque (ouque as 6k), s. [A French
spelling of a Turkish word.] A Turkish
Smoking-pipe.
&o T G
CHIBOUQUE.
“The long chibouque's º cloud su ply,
While ce the Almas to wild minstreſsy.”
Byron : The Corsair, ii. 2.
çhi'—ca, chi-cha, s. [Sp.]
1. The name given in Brazil to a species of
Sterculia, the seeds of which are eaten. They
are about the size of a pigeon's egg, and have
an agreeable taste.
2. A red colouring matter, extracted from
the Bigmonia chica. It is used by some tribes
of North American Indians to stain the skin.
It is extracted by boiling the leaves in water,
decanting the decoction, and allowing it to
settle and cool, when a red matter falls down,
which is formed into cakes and dried. It is
not much used in this country. (Ure.) It
is the Sterculia chicha. It is called also
Carajuru.
3. A fermented liquor or beer, made of
maize, &c., by the natives of South America.
4. The name of a dance popular among the
Spaniards and the South American settlers
descended from them. It is said to have been
introduced by the Moors, and to have been
the origin of the fandango, which some writers
declare to be the chica under a more decent
form. It is of a similar character with the
dance of the Angrismene performed at the
festivals of Venus, and still popular among
the modern Greeks. The English jig is said
to be one form of the chica. (Stainer & Bar-
rett.)
chi-cáne', s. [Fr. chicaner, a word of doubt-
ful origin. Skeat gives Brachet's suggestion
that it represents a form 2icanum = Mod. Gr.
Tćvkóvtov (t2ukamion), a word of Byzantine
origin, from Pers. Chaugdim - a club or bat
used in polo. It would thus originally mean
disputes in games. But there is no evidence
as to the colluection of the Mod. Gr. and Fr.
forms.) The making use of mean, petty sub-
terfuges in order to draw away attention from
the real merits of a case, or to prolong a
contest. Artifices, stratagems in general.
“He strove to lengthen the campaign,
And save his forces by chicane.”
“On the grounds so frivolous that even the spirit of
party and the spirit of chicame were ashamed of them,
. . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
t chi-cá'ne, v.i. [CHICANE, S.] To make
use of mean petty subterfuges or cavils.
“Many who choose to chirane.”
Burke : On Econom. Reform.
+ chi-cá'-nēr, s. [Eng. chican(e); -er.) One
who makes use of petty subterfuges or cavils;
a caviller, a sophister
“This is the way to § the two most differ.
ent things I know, a logicaſ chicaner from a man of
reason.”—Locke.
chi-cá'-nēr-y, s. [Fr. chicanerie, from chica-
mer.]. Mean or petty subterfuges or cavils;
sophistry. (Arbuthnot.)
chi-cá'-niāg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CHICANE, v.]
A. & B. 48 pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Chicanery.
“..... were I given to chicaning as you call my being
stopt by faults of grammar that disturb the sense...
—Locke : Second Reply to the BP. of Worcester.
çhighe (1),8. . [O. Fr. chiche; Ital, cece; Lat.
cicer = a chick-pea.]
Bot. : The chick-pea, the vetch, Lathyrus
Cicera.
“Her either chiche is sowen in this moone.”
Palladius, iv. 0.
*çhighe (2), “chyche, s. & a. [O. Fr. chicke;
Sp. chico = little, worthless, from Lat. ciccum.]
[CHICANE, CHINCHE.]
A. As subst. : A mean, niggardly person.
“The gentyl cheuentayn is no chyche.”
Ear. Eng. All it. Poems; Pearl, 604.
B. As adj. : Mean, niggardly, miserly.
“He . . . more is riche,
Than he that is chiche."
Roma unt of the Rose, 5,588.
hich'-ling, chick"—ling, cich'—l 8.
g [Eng. j. (l), S., and º: § *p
chichling—vetch, s.
Bot. : A leguminous plant, Lathyrus sativa.
çhichm, cis-ma-tan, 8... [Arabic ) A
seed of a léguminous plant, Cassia Absus, used
by the Egyptians as a remedy in ophthalmia.
(Lindley, &c.)
* chick (1), * Ghyk-kyn (1), v.i. [An imi-
tative word, perhaps connected with the
following form.)
1. To sprout, to germinate as seed in the
ground.
“Chykkyn, as corne or spyryn, or sprowtyn. Pulilo.’
—Prompt. Parv.
2. To crack or split as a seed in sprouting.
hick (2), * chyk'—kyn (2), v.i. [Eng. chick
g F. ...? To make a noise like a chicken,
to peep.
Promº,* hennys byrdys. Pipio, pululo."—
çhick (1), chick'—en, “chike, * chek-en,
* ghek-on, * chek—yn, s. [A.S. cycen,
cicen; L. Ger. kiken, küken. ; Dut. kuiken,
kiekem : Ger. küchlein.]
I. Literally:
1. The young of the domestic fowl.
“While it is a chick, and hath no spurs, nor cannot
hurt, nor hath seen the motion, yet he readily prac-
tiseth it.”—Sir M. Hale.
2. The young of any bird.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. A young person, a child.
“He is the fendes chike.”
Seven Sages, 2,159.
2. An infant, a young or helpless person.
(Colloquial.)
* No chicken = a person well advanced in
years.
“Pursue your trade of scandal-picking,
Your hints, that Stella is no chicken.”
* 3. A term of endearment.
“My Ariel, chick,
This is thy charge.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, v. 1.
çhick (2), s. [See def.] A corruption of
CHICHE (1).
chick-pea, s.
Bot. : A dwarf pea, Cicer arietinum, culti-
Wated in the South of Europe, and used for
food like lentils.
§hick (3), s. [CHINESE.]
Comm. : A commercial name for the inspis-
Sated juice of the poppy. (Craig.)
çhick-a-bid-dy, s. [CHIck (1), s.]
1. A chicken. (American.)
2. A trivial term of endearment applied to
children.
çhick-a-dée', s. [An onomatopoeic word,
imitating the note of the bird.]
Ormith. : The Black-cap Titmouse, Parus
otricapillw8, a native of North America.
çhick-a-rée, s. [From the sound made by
the animal.]
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw.
chickasaw—chief
965
Zool. : The American Red Squirrel, Sciurus
hudsonius.
chick-a-săw, s. & a. [A North American
Indian word.]
A. As substantive :
Ethnol. : A tribe of North American Indians
inhabiting the northern part of the State of
Mississippi.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
Chickasaw plum : Cerasus chicasa.
ghick—&n, s. & a. [Chick (1), s.]
A. As subst. : The same as CHICK (q.v.).
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
*I Obvious compound : Chicken-coop.
( ºrium apparatus: An incubator
Q.V.).
chicken-cavie, 8.
(Scotch.)
chicken-grape, s.
Bot. : The Heart-leaved Vine, Vitis cordi-
folia, an American species, with green or
amber-coloured berries. It is also known as
the Winter Grape.
chicken-hazard, 8. A game at cards.
“Billiards, short whist, chicken-hazard, and punt-
ing.”—Barham : Ingoldsby Legends, p. 415.
* chicken-heart, 8. A chicken-hearted
person.
“Why, you chicken-heart." – Scott : Tom Cringle's
Log, ch. xii.
* chicken-hearted, a.
chicken ; fearful, cowardly.
“. . . allow him a stout and valiant conductor; be-
cause he was himself so chicken-hearted a man.”—
Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
chicken – meat, * chekyn – mete,
* chilkne-mete, s.
Bot. : (1) Stellaria media ; (2) The Endive,
Cichorium, Emdivia.
* chicken-pecked, a. Under the rule
of a girl, as hen-pecked under that of a woman.
“To be chicken-pecked is a new persecution.”—Bur-
goyne: The Heiress, iii. 1. (A)avies.)
chicken-pox, 8.
Path. : The common name for Varicella, a
contagious and infectious disease which in
some respects resembles modified small-pox,
and is characterised by a specific eruption,
which breaks out over the whole body, and
runs a definite course in about eight or ten
days. The disease appears to be the result of
a specific poison which, after a period of
latency or incubation, develops into one of
more or less feverishness. This lasts for
two or three days, when an eruption of
pimples appears, at first on the body, then on
the face and head, the fever subsiding as the
rash appears. These pimples soon fill up with
lymph, and become vesicles which in their
turn, two or three days later, shrivel up and
fall off in the form of crusts or scabs, seldom,
however, becoming purulent or pitting as in
the eruption of small-pox. Chicken-pox ap-
pears to have obtained its name partly from
the pulse or pea-like (Fr. chiche) character of
the rash in the first instance, and partly from
the mild nature of the complaint as compared
with small - pox. Swine-pox, bastard - pox,
hives, horn - pox, pearl or stone-pox, are the
names popularly given to this disease, accord-
ing to the character of the eruption, which
varies somewhat in different cases. Adults
seldom suffer from chicken-pox.
chicken — weed, * chekyn – wede,
* Cheken-wede, s. [CHIckweed.]
Bot. : (1) Stellaria media ; (2) Cerastium tri-
viale; (3) Senecio vulgaris; (4) Rocella tinctoria.
chicken-wort, s.
Bot. : Stellaria media.
chick-&t, 8.
“. ... the green shutters and chickets [of the Escurial]
are offensive.”—Ford in Ogilvie.
* chick'-in, s. (SEQUIN.]
“. . . disbursing unto him an hundred chickins of
very good golde, . . ."—Passenger of Benvenuto, 1612.
ick'—lińg, s. [Eng. chick, and dim. suff.
-ling.] A little chicken.
chickling—vetch, s.
chick-rás-si-a, s. [A Mod. Lat. form of the
Bengalee name.]
Bot. : A lofty Indian tree, belonging to the
A hen-coop or roost.
As timid as a
(Scotch.)
[Etym. doubtful..] A fastening.
[CHICHLING..]
* Ghic-à-rā-gé-oiás, a.
order Cedrelaceae. . The wood is close-grained,
light in colour, and elegantly veined. It is in
much request amongst cabinet-makers, by
whom it is called Chittagong wood. The bark
of Chickrassia tubularis is astringent, but not
bitter. (Treas. of Bot.)
çhick-weed, s. [Eng. chick (1), and weed.]
[CHICHE.)
1. Bot. : A plant, Stellaria media, the seeds
of which are a favourite food of small birds.
. 2., Comm. ; A commercial name for the dye-
ing lichen, Roccella fuciformis. (Craig.)
Bastard Chickweed : Sibthorpia europaea.
(Britt. & Holland.)
Chickweed Winter-green : Trientalis europaea.
Ivy Chickweed : Veronica hederifolia. (Britt.
& Holland.) -
Mouse-ear Chickweed : A general book-name
for the species of Cerastium, especially C.
triviale. (Britt. & Holland.)
Sea Chickweed : Honkemeya peploides. (Britt.
& Holland.)
Water Chickweed : Montia fontana ; also
sometimes applied to Malachum aquaticum
and Callitriche verma. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Eng. chicor(y);
*aceous.] Of the nature of, or having the
qualities of chicory.
“Diureticks evacuate the salt serum ; as all acid
diureticks, and the testaceous aud bitter chicoraceous
plants.”—Sir J. Floyer.
chic-à-ry, “chic-cº-ry, s. . [O. Fr. chicorée,
bullocks.
*
cichorée = succorie (Cotgrave); Fr. chicorée,
from Lat. cichorium ; Gr. kuxtàptov (kichörion);
kixopa (kichóra)= succory..] [SUccory.]
Bot. & Comm... : The root of the Cichorium,
intybus, Wild Succory or Chicory. The plant
is cultivated in various parts of England
and Europe and is also raised in California.
The roots were formerly used medicinally,
possessing properties resembling those of the
Dandelion. The root roasted has been em-
ployed as a substitute for coffee for more than
a century. It is now used extensively as a
mixture with genuine coffee, but is regarded
as an adulterant, and by the Adulteration Act
the seller is bound to acquaint the purchaser
!"
**
º
º
5.
t~
§º
º
s
CHICORY.
with the fact that the compound is sold not
as genuine coffée, but as a mixture of chicory
and coffee. Its presence is easily detected by
the microscope, and by the brown colour which
is immediately produced when a few grains
are thrown into cold water. Chicory root is
heated in iron cylinders, which are kept re-
volving as in the roasting of coffee. In this
country about two pounds of lard are added
to every hundred-weight of the kiln-dried root
during the roasting process. In France butter
is used. By this a lustre and colour resembling
that of coffee is imparted to it. When roasted
the chicory is ground to powder and mixed
with the coffee. Chicory contains some sac-
charine matter, but otherwise does not serve to
supply the animal economy with any useful
ingredient. Its extensive use sometimes pro-
duces diarrhoea. The prepared chicory gives a
deep brown color to water, when an infusion is
made, and it is this property which makes it
valuable for the adulteration of coffee, giving
an artificial appearance of strength. As in the
case of many other adulterants, chicory itself
is sometimes adulterated, the adulterants being
roasted pulse, damaged wheat, parsnips, carrots,
logwood and mahogany dust, burnt sugar, dog-
biscuit, and even baked livers of horses and
Venetian red and ruddle are used
to color it. (Ure, dºc.)
chi'—cot (t silent), s. [Fr.] The seed of a plant,
Moringa pterygosperma.
chid, pret & pa par. of v. [CHIDE)
ghid'—den, pa. par. or a. [CHIDE.]
çhide, *ghyde, “chi-dén, “ghydyn
(pt. t. * chode, chid ; pa. par. * chid, chidden,
* chidde), v.t. & i. [.A.S. cidan (pt. t. cidde).
Skeat suggests a connection with A.S. cwedluan
= to speak. )
A. Transitive:
1. To find fault with, to reprove, to blame,
to correct with words.
(1) Of human beings: -
“Their mother did also chide them for so doing, but
still the boys went on."—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress,
(3) Fig. (Of the loud, clamorous noise of
animals):
“He heard the baffled dogs in vain
Rave through the hollow amain,
Chiding the rocks that yelled again.”
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. 8.
* 2. To drive with reproof, to cause to
move by chiding.
“Find him, my lord of Warwick; chide him hither.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry I W., iv. 4.
IB. Intransitive :
* 1. To quarrel, to dispute, to contend in
words.
“Chydyn, or flytyn. Contendo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“My lorde ne louez for to chyde."
Earl. Eng. Allit. Poems; Pearl, 403.
2. To blame, find fault, scold (with the
preps. with, against, at).
“What chiden ye agens me.”—Wycliffe: Exod. xvii. 2.
“He will not always chide . . .”—Ps. ciii. 9.
“And the people chode with Moses.”—Numb. xx. 8.
(Transl. # *
+ 3. To make a loud, clamouring noise.
A. (2).
[ "… roxºnia, flood.”
Oºth º ...'"; Wiii., iii. 2.
*I For the difference between to chide, to
check, to reprimand, to reprove, and to rebuke,
See CHECK, v.
* Ghide, s. [A.S. cid.]
1. Contention, contest.
2. A loud noise. [CHIDE, v., A. l. (2), B. B.]
“Nor the chide of streams,
And hum of bees, . . ."
Thomson : Autuºn.
• chi-dér, “chy–dar, s. [Eng, chide; -er.)
* 1. One who quarrels or disputes; a quar-
relsome person.
“Chydar. Intentor, litigator.”—Prampt. Parv.
“I love no chiders, sir.—Biondello, let's away.”
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, i. 2.
2. One who rebukes or reproves.
* Ghid-er-àsse, s. [Eng: chider; fem; suff,
‘esse = -ess.] A quarrelsome, fault-finding
WOILla Il.
“If one be full of wantonnesse,
Another is a chideresse."
Romawnt of the Rose, 150.
* chid-ös-tér, s. [Eng. chide, and Mid. Eng.
fem. Suff. -ster.] A feminine form of chider.
- “A chidester or a wastour of thy good."
Chawcer : C. T., 9,409.
çhid-iñg, *ghid'-inge, * Ghyd-yng,
çhyd-ynge, pr: par., a., & 3. [CHIDE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As substantive :
* 1. Contention, quarrel.
“Chydynge. Contencio, litigacio.”—Prompt Parv.
2. A finding fault, reprocf.
“. . . spite of all may chidings,
My weakness and n:y fear.”
Cowper: Texris from Gwion.
çhid-iñg—ly, adv. . [Eng. chiding; Fly..] In
a chiding or reproving manner. (Huloet.)
chief, * chef, chefſe, * cheefe, chefe,
a., s., & adv. [O. Fr. chef, chief = the head,
from Lat. caput; Sp. sceſe ; Ital. capo. I
A. As adjective:
1. The principal; the first ; the head or
highest in authority.
(1) Of persons:
I schal mak him#
(2) Of things:
“Then tour, that was the chef cyte of the lases
Asye.”—Robert of Gloucester, p. 895.
2. The most important ; deserving of the
greatest respect, opinion, or attention.
chef stiward.”
iam of Palerne, 3,840.
. . . my chief care
Is to come fairly off from the great debts."
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, i. i.
bóil, běy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophion, exist. ph = 1.



-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shùs.
-ble, —tre, &c. = bel, têr.
966
Chiefage—chilblain
*3. Exceeding, extraordinary, very intimate
or close.
“A froward man soweth strife, and a whisperer
separateth chief friends.”—Proverbs, xvi. 28.
* Formerly the word was used in the com-
parative and superlative degrees.
“He sometimes denied admission to the chiefest
officers of the army.”—Clarendon.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between chief,
principal, and main : “Chief respects order and
rank ; principal has regard to importance and
respectability; main to degree or quantity.
We speak of a chief clerk, a commander in
chief; the chief person in a city ; but the prim-
cipal people in a city; the principal circum-
stances in a narrative, and the main object.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. The top, the highest part, the head.
44 O
*:::::::::::::::::::::
Anthºrs of Arthtºr, ix.
2. The head or leader of any number of |
persons, as of an army, a political or social |
union, &c.
3. A prime mover or actor; the principal
agent.
“I was the chief that raised him to the crown,
And I'll be chief to bring him down again.'
º ...: 3 Henry VI., iii. 3.
II. Technically:
1. Old law :
(1) Used as a translation of the Latin caput.
Persons who held their land by personal ser-
vice direct from the king were called tenants
tin chief, in Latin, in capite, in French, em chef.
“. . . . licence of alienation to be made of lands
holdcm in chief.”—Bacon.
(2) Applied loosely to the holding of any
estate direct from any person.
“I shall be proud to hold my dependence on you in
chief, as I do part of my smail fortune in Wiltshire.”
—Dryden.
2. Heraldry :
(1) As the head is the chief part of the man,
so the head or principal part of the escutcheon is
called the chief, or chief point. It contains the
upper third of the field,
and is determined by
one line, either drawn
straight, or cremellé, or
indented. Sometimes
one chief is borne upon
another, which is called
surmounting, and is
usually expressed by a
line drawn across the
uppermost part of the
chief. When a chief is charged with anything
it is said to be on chief, but when a thing is
borne on the top of the escutcheon it is said
to be borne in chief.
“The chief is so called of the French word chef the
head or upper part: this possesses the upper third part
of the escutcheon."—Peacham : On Drawing.
(2) The chief of an ordinary is a fess re-
moved to the upper part of a coat.
* In chief:
1. Law : [II. 1].
2. Her. : [II. 2).
3. First, before all. Used in such compounds
as commander-in-chief, general-in-chief.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between chief,
leader, chieftain, and head : “Chief respects
precedency in civil matters; leader regards the
direction of enterprises; chieftain is [or rather
was once] employed for the superior in mili-
tary rank ; and head for the superior in general
eoncerns. Among savages the chief of every
tribe is a despotic prince within his own dis-
trict. Factions and parties in a state, . . .
must have their leaders, . . . Robbers have
their chieftains, who plan and direct every-
thing, having an unlimited power over the
band. The heads of families were, in the
primitive ages, the chiefs, who in conjunction
regulated the affairs of state. Chiefs ought
to have superiority of birth combined with
talents for ruling; leaders and chieftains re-
quire a bold and enterprising spirit; heads
should have talents for directing.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
f C. As adv. : Chiefly, especially.
“Then, issuing cheerful e
Chief, should the º: ºxy-
Thomson : Spring.
Chief-Baron, or Lord Chief-Baron, s.
Law : The title formerly given to the chief
or presiding judge of the Court of Exchequer.
CHIEF.
Chief-Justice, s.
Law. ...The title of the presiding justice of
the United States Supreme Court. The ap-
pointment is made by the President, subject to
confirmation by the Senate, and is for life.
Chief-Justice, or lord chief Jus-l
tice, s. º
Law : The title formerly given to the chief
or presiding judge in the Courts of Queen's
Bench and Common Pleas.
* 1. Gen. : The chief or presiding judge of a
Court. *
2. Spec. : Now, the title given to the pre-
Siding judge of the Queen's Bench Division of
the High Court of Justice. The full title is
Lord Chief Justice of England. The first
Wearer of the title was Lord Chief Justice
Cockburn.
Chief Justiceship, s.
Law : The rank or office of a chief-justice.
* chief-pledge, s. The same as HEAD-
BOROUGH (q.v.).
chief-point, s. *
Her. : The uppermost part of the escut-
cheon ; it is threefold—dexter, middle, and
sinister. [CHIEF, B., II, 2.]
chief-rents, s.
* chief–tenant, s.
Law : One who holds his estates in chief or
in capité. [CHIEF, B. II. 1.]
* chief-age, * chev'—age, s. [O. Fr.
chevage, from chef, chief = head ; Low Lat.
chevagium, chavagium, from caput = head.]
A poll-tax or tribute by the head.
“The Jews, allowed to live in England, long paid
chewage, or poll-money; viz. three pence per head, at
aster." ambers.
The same as QUIT-RENTS.
* chief '-dām, s. [Eng, chief, and suff. -dom.]
The state or position of being chief; sover-
eignty. (Spenser.)
*ghief-Ér-y, s. . [Eng. chief; -ery.) A body
or number of Chiefs.
“He together with the chiefery, or greatest men of
Ulster."—Holland : Camden, ii. 123.
% chief—Éss, S. (Eng. chief, and fem. Suff. -ess.]
A female chief. (Carver.)
f chief-lèss, a. [Eng. chief: -less.] Without
à head or leader, having no chief.
“Fruit, foliage, crag, wood, cornfield, mountain, vine,
And chieſtess castles breathing stern farewells."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iii. 6.
* Chief'-lét, s. . [Eng, chief, and dim. Suff.
tlet.] A petty chief.
“The chief or chieflet . . . came out and exchanged
a few words.”—Palgrave: Arabia, i. 22.
çhief—ly, adv. [Eng. chief; -ly.]
# 1. Especially, pre-eminently.
“Any Inan who will consider the llature of an epic
em, what actions it describes, and what... persons
#. are chiefly whom it informs, will find it a work
full of difficulty.”—Dryden.
2. For the most part, principally.
* chief’-nēss, * chief'-nēsse, s.
Chief; -ness.] Superiority.
“Their chiefnesse was penes Regis arbitrium."—
Fuller : Warthies, ch. vi.
* chief—rie, s. (Eng. chief; suff. -rie = -ry.]
A small rent paid to the lord in chief.
“They shall be well able to live upon those lands, to
yield her majesty reasonable chiefrie, . . .”—Spenser:
Irelotºnd.
[Eng.
çhief—tain, "cheve-tain, "cheven-tein,
* cheuen-teyn, chif-teyn, * Gheve-
teyn, s. [O. Fr. chevetaine, chieftaine, chefe-
taine ; Fr. capitaine, from Low Lat. Capita-
meus = a captain ; O. Fr. chef, chief; Lat.
caput = a head. Chieftain and captain are
thus doublets.]
1. Gen. : A head man, a leader, a general, a
chief.
“A stif man and a stern that was the kinges stiward
and cheweteyn.”— Will, of Palerne, 3,378.
2. Spec. : The head of a clan.
“A chieftain to the Highlands bo
A : al, e32 **ś tarry '"
Campbell: Lord Ultim's Daughter.
t chiêf—tain-gy, s. [Eng. chieftain ; -cy.]
The rank or position of a chieftain, chieftain-
ship.
* chier, * cheir, v.t.
* chief—tain-ry, s. [Eng chieftain; -ry.1
Chieftaincy, chieftainship. (Johnson.)
hief—tain-ship, s. [Eng. chieftain ; -ship.)
The rank, position, or office of a chieftain;
sovereignty; leadership. (Smollett.)
*çhief'-ty, *ghieſe'-ty, s. [Eng. chief; -ty.]
Chieftainship, headship, supremacy.
“Two cannot have the principality and chiefety in
our love.”—Gatºtker. Marriage Duties. (Latham.
shield, shiel, s. (Chilol (Scotch)
1. A young fellow.
“These are the very chields that galloped off at
Gladsmuir, . . .”—Scott : Waverley, ch. lxix.
2. A servant. (Pitscottie.)
[A.S. scéram = to shear,
to shave, to gnaw, to cut off.] To cut, to
wound. (Scotch.)
*çhière (1), s. [CHEER.]
“This housbond with glad chiere in good wise
Answerd and Sayde, as I schal you devyse.”
Chawcer : C. T., 11,777.
* chière (2), s.
* chièr'—tée, s.
chi-á'-pa, s. [Ital.] Church.
*| Sonata di Chiesa : A sacred sonata.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
* Shièv'—ançe, s. (O. Fr. chevance, the same
as chevisance, from chevir = to accomplish:1
[CHEVISANCE.] An unlawful bargain, in which
money was extorted.
“There were good laws against . . . unlawful chiev-
ances and exchanges, which is bastard usury.”—Bacon.
"çhieve, *ghive, v.t. & i. [CHEVE.]
çhiff-chaff, s. [From the bird's note.)
Ornith. : Phylloscopus rufus, a British
warbler, widely distributed over Europe. It
is nearly allied to the Willow-warbler.
“The eggs . . . of the chiffchaff, which are spotted
with dark purple.”—R. Laishley ; Popular History of
British Eggs.
* chif'-fér, “chif-fre, s.
Cypher.
“Item, ºne bed dividit equalie in claith of gold and
silvir, with drauchtes of violet and gray silk maid in
chiffers of A. . . ."—Inventories, A. 1561, p. 136.
chif-foil, s. [Fr. = a rag..] A piece of finery;
Something worn by a woman as an adornment.
chiffon-work, s. Silk patch-work.
çhif-fôn-mièr', chif-fôn-ière', s. LFr.
from chiffon = a rag, from chiffe = poor stuff.]
1. A movable piece of furniture serving as
a closet or small side-board.
“The box was found at last under a chiffonier.”-
G. Eliot. Middlemarch, ch. lxxx.
2. A rag-picker; one who picks up rags and
other refuse. (In this sense, not naturalised,
and pr. chiffon-yā.)
çhif'—fy, s. (JIFFY.]
chig – non (pron, chén — yöä), s. [Fr.
chignon=(1) the back of the neck, (2) back
hair, see def. ; cognate with chainom = the
link of a chain. (Littré.)] The back hair of
ladies ; a protuberance of artificial hair on the
hinder part of the head, worn generally by
º from about A. D. 1866 to 1875. (Haydn,
26.
çhigre, chi-gãe, s. [Fr. chique; from Sp.
chico = small.]
Entom. : A name given in the West Indies
to a species of apterous insects of the flea
kind, Puleº penetrams, which takes its name
from its penetrating the skin of the feet, and
breeding there, unless speedily taken out. It
is a source of great annoyance to the poor
[CHAIR..]
[CHERTE.]
[Fr. chifre.] A
negroes. (Craig.)
* chike, s. [CHICKEN.] (Chaucer.)
çhikº-sa, s. [The native East Indian name.]
Comm. : The name of a fragrant powder
composed of sandal-wood, &c. (Nuttall).
chil’-blain, child-blain, child-
blåne, s. [Eng, chill, and blain (q.v.).] A
blain or sore on the hands or feet produced
by cold, especially if the parts were previously
much heated. There are three types of the
disease. In the first or mildest, there are
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, Pº,
or, wire, wºlf, work, whé, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kW.
chilblain—childing
967
redness and swellings, with Inuch heat and
itching. In the second the affected part
becomes greatly swelled, and of a red or blue,
or even of a purple, hue. In the third, or
severest, type, vesicles rise on the swollen
skin, which become sores, discharging irri-
tating matter. The disease affects young
people more frequently than adults, and girls
oftener than boys. A cure of mild chilblains
may sometimes be effected if they be rubbed
with snow or ice-water, and finally immersed
in it till the pain and itching cease. This
should be repeated several times a day, the
affected parts being dried and enclosed in
leather casings.
“I remembered the cure of childblanes when I was
the children's gout), by
a boy (which may be called
burning at the fire.”—Sir W. Temple.
tº hil-blain, v.t... [CHILBLAIN, 8.] To affect
with chilblains ; to raise chilblains upon.
child, º - * - - -
* cildru, "childre, *childir, ºchyldere, "childire,
children), Qhiel (Scotch), s. & a. [A.S. cild (pl.
cild and Gildare). Mätzner and Mahn con-
pare Goth, kilthei = a womb, in-kiltho = with
child. Skeat refers to Dut. and Ger. kind =
a child.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A descendant in the first degree, whether
male or female ; a son or daughter.
(2) Extended to more remote descendants.
“Thus saith the Lord, Behold, a child shall be born
unto the house of David, . . ."—l Kings xiii. 2.
(3) Applied, in the plural, especially in
Scripture, to all the members of a race.
gº the children of *:::: i. the children of
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh, built there an
altar by Jordan.”—Josh. xxii. 10.
(4) A young girl. - * •
provinces, and especially in Warwickshire.)
“Mercy on 's, a barne; a very pretty barne A. boy
or a child, I wonder?”—Shakesp.: Winter's Tule, iii. 3.
(5) A young person generally, irrespective of
any relationship or connexion.
“. . . and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of
a little child, and he was clean.”—2 Kings v. 14.
+ (6) [CHILDE.]
“And every childe ware of leaves grene
A fresh chapelet.
Chaucer: Flower and Leaf.
* (7) A servant, a page. (Scotch.)
(8) A fellow, a person, irrespective of age.
(Scotch.)
“They're fools that slav'ry like, and may be free;
The chiels may a knit up themselves for me.”
msay : Poems, ii. 77.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Relig. : Child of God.
(a) One owned by God as His child.
“Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ
Jesus."—Gal. iii. 26.
(b) A baptized Christian.
“In Baptism, wherein I was inade a member of
Christ, the child of God . . ."—Church Catechism.
c) One who exhibits the character of a
child; applied to—
(i) One who is weak in knowledge.
iii. 12, 1 Cor. xiv. 20.)
º One who is young in grace. (1 John ii.
(Isaiah
(iii) One who is humble, docile, and obedient
as a child. (Matt. xviii. 3, 4.)
(2) One who in manners or disposition
exhibits the characteristics of a very young
person ; one who is innocent or ignorant as
a child.
(3) Used as a term of endearment, or affec-
“. . . Children, how hard is it for them that trust
*; he to enter into the kingdom of God : "- Mark
X.
f (4) The result, product, or effect of any-
thing.
“. . . this noble passion,
Child of integrity, hath from my soul
Wip'd the black *g.
ssp. : Āfacbeth, iv. 8.
T The Plural was originally cild or cildru,
and afterwards childer, childir, childre, &c.
The later addition of the plural suff. -(e)n con-
sequently makes the modern children really a
double plural.
“Fyue childir he had.”—Langtoft, p. 19.
* The word occurs frequently in Scripture,
in phrases with little more meaning than
persons or people attached or belonging to
some specified class ; as, children of the flesh
= those whose affections are set on the world ;
*cild, * childe, * chylde (Eng.) (pl.
(Obsolete, except in the
children of the promise = those to whose
ancestors the promise had been made ; chil-
drem of wrath = those liable to the wrath of
God ; children of disobedience = disobedient
persons, &c.
*|| To be with child:
1. Lit. : To be pregnant.
“Therhuyle thet hi is mid childe."—Ayenbite, p. 224.
*2. Fig. : To be very anxious for anything.
“I sent my boy, who, like myself, is with child to
See ally strange thing.”—Pepys : Diary, May 14, 1660.
From a child : From infancy.
#
“He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a
child shall have him become his son at the length."—
Prov. xxix. 21.
II. Law: Under seven a child is supposed
to be incapable of committing felony. Be-
tween seven and fourteen it is held to be doli
incapac, i.e. incapable of crime, whilst above
fourteen it is doli capaz, i.e. capable of crime.
If, however, anything atrocious be done with
obvious malice by a child, it may be held that
malitia supplet Cetatem, malice supplies [the
want of ) age. The age at which a child
can be sworn as a witness depends on the
education it has received and its apparent
comprehension of the nature and obligation .
of an oath.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
child-bearing, child-beringe.ass.
A. As adj. :
children.
B. As substantive :
1. The act of bearing children.
“To thee
Pains only in childbearing were foretoia."
Æſilton : P. L., x.
Bearing or bringing forth
2. The quality of being able to bear children.
“The timorous and irresolute Sylvia has demurred
till she is past childbearing.”—Addison.
3. The period of gestation.
“The period of º
280 days, is usually spoken of by the ancient writers
as consisting of ten months."—Lewis : Astronomy of
the Ancients (ed. 1862), ch. i., § 4, p. 21.
child-crowing, s.
Med. : The name popularly given to an
affection of the larynx, of which the most
remarkable feature is a peculiar crowing or
in women, which is
hissing sound caused by the breath being
drawn with more or less violence into the
windpipe in the effort to remove some im-
pediment, which is usually of a spasmodic
character, existing in that organ. The disease
is peculiar to childhood, and is caused by
reflected irritation from worms, teething, and
other disorders upon the muscles of the larynx,
through the recurrent laryngeal and pneumo-
gastric nerves. The symptoms, which are
those of impending suffocation, are most
alarming and must be relieved instantly, but
the attack is seldom fatal. Child-crowing,
technically called laryngismus stridulus (i.v.).
is also known as false-croup, from its re-
semblance in Some respects to that disease.
True croup is, however, quite a distinct affec-
tion, and a much more formidable one.
“There is a sort of bastard croup. . . . Spasmodic
croup is the most common of its names. . . . My late
colleague, Dr. Ley, in a volume upon this curious
sorder,. . . adopts from Dr. Mason Good the º
lation of Laryngismus stridulus. Dr. Gooch called
it childcrowing, a homespunterin which I much prefer,
. . .”—Watson : Principles and Practice of Physic,
lect. xlvi.
* child - gered, a. [Eng. child, and
geared.] Of childish manners.
“He watz sumquat child-gered.”
6|awayne, 86.
* child-great, a.
Pregnant.
“If over it a child-great woman stride."—Du Bartas.
* child—ill, S. Labour; pains of child-
bearing.
“‘It is the layndar, Schyr," said ane,
That hyr child ill rycht, Inow hes taen.” .
Barbour, xvi. 274.
child’s-play, s. A trifling, insignificant
contest or operation ; a trifle.
“No child's-play was it—aor is it ! Till two in the
afternoon the inassacring, the breaking and the burn-
ing has not ended . . . .”—Carlyle: French Revolution,
pt. ii., blº. vi., ch. vii.
child-stealing, a. & 8.
Law : The stealing of a child from its parents
or guardians. It is severely punishable.
child—wife, s. [CHILDwife.]
hild, * childen, “childi, *chyidyn,
v.t. & i. [CHILD, S.J
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To give birth to a child; to bring
forth.
''.
-**
“Sche childide har firste born soue.” — Wyclºº,
Luke ii. 7. *
2. Fig. : To produce, to send forth.
“An hundred plants beside, e'en in his sight,
Childed an hundred uy Imphs.”
Jairfaz: Trans. Qf Tusso, xviii. 26.
B. Intrans.: To give birth to a child.
“Chyldyn, or bryngyn furthe chylde. Pario."-
Prompt. Parro. y
“Whan that sche had childed.”—Maundeville, p. 133.
**hild'—affe, * *hyld-age, s. [Eng. child,
and age.] Childhood, infancy.
çhild-bêd, * child-bêdde, “chil-bêd,
8. & a. [Eng. child, and bed.]
A. As subst. : The state of a woman in
labour, or bringing forth a child.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the bringi
forth of children. g glng
... ." . . with immodest hatred,
The child-bed lº. denied, which 'longs
To women of all fashion.” -
Shakesp. : Winter's Tule, iii. 2.
d'-birth, s. [Eng, child, and birth.] The
act of bearing children; labour, travail ; the
time of bringing forth.
t childe, * chyld, s. [CHILD, s.]...The same
word as child, but specially applied to the
scions of knightly fainilies before their being
admitted to the degree of knighthood.
“Chyld Waweyn, Lotys sone, thulke tyme was
Bot of tuelf yer, & the Pope of Rome by take was
To Norys thoru the kyng Arture, & º: tymerygt,
The pºpe hym tok arines, & ys owe honde madé
him kuygt." Robert of Gloucester, p. 182.
* One of Byron's principal poems is en-
titled “Childe Harold.”
# child-öd, 0.
child. (Shakesp.)
* childely, adv. [CHILDLI.]
“Childely : pueriliter."—Cathol. Anglicum. '
chil'—dèr, 8. pl. [CHILD.] Children. (Obso- -
lete, except in provincial dialects.)
* chil—dér-iñg, * chil—dér-iñge, s. [Mid.
Eng. childer, pl. of child; suff. -ing.] Child-
birth, childbearing.
“Althurh hire childeringe.”
Religious Songs, p. 65.
[CHILD.] Provided with a
çhilºdèr-mas day, s. (Mid. Eng., childe,
= children, -mas – mass, and day; A.S. cilda-
masse-daeg.]
t 1. Eccles. : The festival of Holy Innocents'
Day, December 28, held in commemoration of
the murder of the Innocents by Herod af,
Bethlehem. [INNocFNTs.]
*2. The day of the week throughout the
year corresponding to that on which Holy
Innocents' Day fell; considered unlucky by
Superstitious persons.
“. . . the day when childermas day fell, . . ."-
Carew.
child-hood, * child—had, ° ghild—hade,
* childe-hod, child-hede, s. [A.S
cildhád, from cild = child; -had = -hood.]
I. Literally:
1. The time during which we are children:
the period from birth till puberty.
“Their love in early infancy began
And rose as childhood ripelred into man.”
Dryden : Palamnon & Arcite, i. 361.
2. The state of being children; childish-
I16SS. -
" Lord Arundell of Wardour, an old man fast sink-
* into second childhood.”—Atacaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. Vl.
II. Figuratively : The beginning, early tiine.
“Doth she not think me an old murderer,
Now I have stain'd the childhood of our joy."
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. 3.
* Ghild'—ing, *ghild'—yūg, pr: par., a., & s.
[CHILD, v.]
A. As pr. par.: (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Childbearing, fruitful.
1. Lit. : 0f women.
“The other maketh a childyng womman barayn.”-
Trevisa, i. 819.
2. Fig. : Applied to things in mature.
“The spring, the summer,
The childing autumn, angry winter, change."
*::::::: : Mids. Night's Dream, ii. 2.
Childing Cudweed : Filago germanica. (Britº.
& Holland.)
Childing Pink: Dianthus prolifer.
Childing Sweet William : The same as Child
ing Pink. *
bºil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, 3&enophon, exist. -iñg
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -tre. &c. = bel, tér.
968
childish—chill
child—ish, * ghild'-ische, a [A.S. cildisc.]
I. Literally :
1. Having the characteristics or nature of a
child; simple, innocent.
“. . . should find ºsing in the childish
innocence of the Prince of Wales, . . ."—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. Of, pertaining to, or befitting a child.
“He will not blush, that has a father's heart,
To take in childish plays a childish part.”
Cowper. Tirocinium, 546,
* II. Figuratively. : -
1. Young, simple, or ignorant as a child;
4nexperienced.
2. (With an idea of contempt): Puerile, tri-
fling.
“They have spoil'd the walls with childish sentences,
},consist often in a jingle of words."—Addison : On
* Crabb thus distinguishes between childish
and infantine: “What children do is frequently
simple or foolish ; what infants do is commonly
pretty and engaging ; therefore childish is taken
in the bad and infantine in the good sense. .
Childish manners are very offensive to those
who have ceased, according to their years, to
be children ; the infantime actions of some
children evince a simplicity of character.”
(Crabb : Eng Symon.)
t child—ish—ly, adv. [Eng. childish; -ly.] In
à childish or puerile manner; like a child.
* ghild'—ish—mind-öd, a. [Eng. childish;
ininded.] Childish in disposition; simple,
innocent.
* child—ish—mind'—Éd-nēss, s. [Eng. child-
ish minded ; -mess.] Childishness in character
or disposition; simplicity.
“I have somewhat of the French : I love birds, as
the king does; and have some childish mindedness
wherein we shall consent.”—Bacon.
çhild'—ish-nēss, s. [Eng. childish; -ness.]
1. In a good Sense: The state of being a
child ; simplicity of manners or disposition;
innocence, harmlessness.
“He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy;
Perhaps thy childishness will move him more
an can our reasons.”
Shakesp. : Coriol., v. 3.
2. In a bad or at least contemptuous sense:
Puerility; weakness of intellect.
“His cowardice, his childishness, his pedantry, . . .
made him an object of derision.”—Macaulay Hist,
Eng., ch. i.
“ghild-kind, s. [Eng, child, and kind = kin.]
Children collectively.
“All mankind, womankind, and childkind . . . play
the fool."—Carlyle : Life of Sterling, pt. ii., ch. vi.
child'-lèss, * ghild-laes, * child—les, a.
[Eng. child; -less.] Without children; with-
out offspring.
“Quane ic childles of werlde fare.”
Genesis and Exodus, 930.
ild'-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. childless; -ness.]
The state of being childless, or without off-
spring. (E. Everett.)
C child-li, * child'—ly, * çhilde—ly, a. &
adv. [A.S. cildlic.] [CHILDLIKE.]
A. As adj. : Childlike.
“In childly wyse on her [he] gan to smyle."
Didgate. Fall of Princes, ii. 22.
B. As adv. : In a childlike manner, like a
child.
“Then she similed around right childly.”
Mrs. Browning : Lady Geraldine's Courtship.
ild’-like, a... [A.S. cildlic, from cild = child,
and lic = like.]
1. Of persons: Resembling a child in dispo-
sition or manners; simple, innocent, dutiful,
meek.
“Such was thy wisdom, Newton, child-like sage 1
Sagacious reader of the works of God.”
Cowper: Task, iii. 253.
2. Of things:
(1) In a good sense: Becoming or befitting a
child ; innocent, harmless, dutiful.
(2) In a bad or contemptuous sense : Puerile,
foolish, trifling.
T. Usually childlike is used in a good sense,
childish in a bad sense.
*çhild-nēss, s. [Eng, child; -ness.] The
#.ners or actions natural to a child; child-
IlêSS.
“My parasite, my soldier, statesman, all:
He makes a July's day short as December,
And, with his varying childness, cures in me
Thoughts that would thick my blood.”
Shakesp.: Winter's Tale, i. 2.
çhil-dren, S. pl. [CHILD, s.]
Children of Israel, s.
Botany :
1. A small garden species of Campanula, so
called from the profusion of its flowers.
2. A garden species of Aster, with very
numerous small flowers. -
çhil'-drén–ite, s. [Named after the mineral-
ogist, Mr. Children, of the British Museum.]
Min, ; An Orthorhombic, translucent mineral,
of a yellowish-white to brownish-black colour.
Hardness, 4'5–5; sp. gr. 3:18–3'24. Lustre
vitreous, inclining to resinous. Compos.:
Phosphoric acid, 28.92; alumina, 14:44;
protoxide of iron, 30-68; protoxide of manga-
nese, 9:07 ; magnesia, 0-14; water, 16'98. It
occurs in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the
United States. (Dama.)
* chil-drén-lèss, * chyl-dren—les, a.
[Eng. children, and -less.) Childless.
“If th' one be riche and chyldren!es; though at the
grounde of stryfe,
Procede of hym, set thou in foote, and pleade his
cause for lyfe.”
Drant. Trans, of Horace, sat. 5.
* @hild'—ship, s. [Eng. child; -ship.] Rela-
tionship as a child.
“God’s actual choice and our potential childship."—
Adams: Works, iii. 101.
çhild-wife, s. [Eng. child, and wife.]
1. A wife who is still almost a child in
years. (In this sense rather a compound than
a single word.)
* 2. A wife who has borne a child.
“But the law selfe doth openly discharge and de-
liver this holy childwife from the bane of the law
. . ."—Paraphrase of Erasmus, 1548. (Nares.)
* child-wit, * child'—wite, s. [Eng, child,
and Mid. Eng. wite = a fine.]
Old Law : A fine imposed on a bondwoman
to whom an illegitimate child is born.
shºw. 3. [From Chili, and suff. -ite (Min.)
(q.v.).
Min.: A variety of Volborthite occurring
in the silver mine of Mina Grande in Chili.
It has a dark-brown or brownish-black colour,
and has been observed only in an earthy state,
looking much like a ferruginous clay or
(Nares.)
earth. It is easily soluble in nitric acid.
(Dama.)
hil'—é-nite, s. [From Chili, and suff, -en ; -ite
(Min.).]
Mim.: An amorphous, granular mineral, of
a silver-white colour, containing silver 862;
bismuth, 13°8. (Dana.)
ghilº-i, s. [CHILLI.]
* chil'—i-ād, S. . [Gr. xvAtas (chilias), genit.
xtAtaôos (chiliados) = the number one thou-
sand.]
1. A thousand, or a collection of a thou-
sand (of separate things); especially, a period
of a thousand years.
“We make cycles and periods of years, as decads,
centuries, chiliads, for the use of computation in his.
ry.”—Holder.
2. (Pl.) Math. : A name given to logar-
ithms, because they were at first divided into
thousands.
f chil'-i-a-gón, 8. (Gr. xixtáyovos (chiliagó-
mos) = with a thousand angles; from Xixias
(chilias) = a thousand, and yovía (gónia) = an
angle.] A plane figure of a thousand sides
and angles.
“. He brings forward, as a great discovery, the equality
of the angles of a chiltagon to 1996 ãº
lam : Literature of Middle Ages, pt. iv., ch. 8.
chil—i-a-hèd'-rón, * chil—i-a-Gd-rön
(pl. -hedra, -edra), s. (Gr. xvAtas (chilias)
=a thousand, and éðpa (hedra) = a seat, a side.]
A plane figure contained by a thousand sides.
“In a man who speaks of a chiliaedron, or a body of
a thousand sides, the idea of the figure may be very
º, though that of the number be very distinct.”
—Locke.
çhil -i-an, a & S. [From Eng., &c. Chili, and
suff -am.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Chili.
B. As subst. : A native of Chili.
| Chilian mill : A mill of a primitive kind,
used in Chili for grinding oleaginous seeds
between stones put in rotation horizontally
and vertically. It is essentially the same as
f
that used by the Phoenicians, centuries before
the Christian era, for mashing olives. For a
fuller description of the mill see Knight's
Dictionwary of Mechanics.
* chil-i-an-ism, * chil'—ſ-an-isme, s.
(Gr. xvAtas (chilias) = a thousand ; suff. -ism.]
The doctrine of the millennium.
“Dyed in the opinion of Chilianisme." — Pagitt :
Heresiography, p. 291.
* chil'—i-arch, S. (Gr. xixtápxos º
from XiXiaº (chilias) = a thousand, and āpxto
(archö) = to lead, to command.] The general
or commander of a thousand men.
* chil’—i-arch—y, s. [CHILIARCH.] A regi-
ment or body of men to the number of a
thousand.
“The chiliarchies also, or regiments, as I may so
call them, of the Lamb, being sumined up in this
number.”—More : Mystery of Godliness, p. 195.
* chil'—i- 8. [Gr. xvAtáoruos (chiliasmos),
from Xixias (chilias) = a thousand.] The doc-
trine of the millennium, or reign of Christ
upon earth for a thousand years (Rev. xx.).
[MILLENNIUM.]
* chil’—i-àst, S. (Gr. xvAváorms (chiliastēs),
from xvAias (chilias) = a thousand...] A mil-
lenarian ; one who believes in the doctrine of
a literal millennium ; one who believes in the
personal reign of Christ in bodily form upon
earth during that period. [MILLENARIAN.]
“To reign with Christ a 1000 years before the ending
of the world, was the old errour of the chiliasts."—
Pagitt: Heresiography, p. 20.
* chil—ſ-às'—tic, * chil-i-às'—tic—al, a.
[Eng. chilias' -ic ; -ical.] Relating or per-
taining to the chiliasts.
“As soon as the obstruction offered by the chiliastic
errors disappeared.”—J. A. Alexander (Webster).
chil—i-fúc'-tive, a.
chil—i-fic'—tór-y, a. [CHYLIFAcroRY.]
. “A chilifactory menstruum or digestive prepara-
tion."—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, p. 84.
chil-i-Ö1'-i-tér, s. [KILoLITRE.]
chil—i–Šm'—é-têr, s. [KILoMETRE.]
chil-i-6-phyl-liim, s. (Gr. xixias (chilias)
= a thousand, and bij}\Aov ğ. ) = a leaf.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants with yel-
low flowers. They are natives of Mexico.
chill, * ghil, * chele, s. & a. [A.S. cyle,
céle = great cold, chilliness, from célan – to
cool, col = cool; Dut. kill = a chill, killem =
to chill, koel = cool ; Sw, kyla = to chill,
kulen, kylig = chill, cool; Lat. gelu = frost.]
[COOL, CHELE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) The state of being moderately cold ;
chillness.
(2) A sudden sensation of coolness, gener-
ally accompanied with shivering ; a sudden
check to the circulation of heat.
[CHYLIFACTIVE.]
Chills and fever: Fever and ague. (U. S.)
2. Fig. : A sudden check to warmth of
manner or feeling; a discouragement.
II. Technically:
1. Painting : A dulness or dimness in a
painting ; also called blooming.
2. Iron Manuf. : A piece of iron introduced
into a mould so as to rapidly cool the surface
of molten iron which comes in contact there-
with. Cast-iron, like steel, is hardened by
rapid cooling, and softened by the prolongation
of the cooling process. The extreme in the
former direction gives chilled iron the hard
ness of hardened steel ; the extreme in the
direction of softness is obtained by prolonging
the heat, abstracting the carbon from the
Cast-iron, reducing it to a nearly pure crystal-
line iron. [MALLEABLE IRoN.]
The chilled cast-iron ploughshare has a hard
under-surface, and the top wears away, leaving
a comparatively thin edge of hardened metal.
This resembles the natural provision in the
teeth of rabbits, squirrels, and other rodents,
whereby the enamel remains in advance of the
softer portion of the tooth, keeping a sharp
edge. (Knight.)
B. As adjective:
I. Literally:
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= 6. ey= à. qu = lºw.
sm--
1. Subjec. : Having a sensation of coolness ;
somewhat cold.
2. Objec. : Moderately cold; causing a sen-
sation of coolness, generally accompanied With
shivering ; chilly.
IL Figuratively :
1. Subjec. : Cold and reserved in manners,
temper, or feeling; distant, formal.
“But he is chill to praise or blame." . .
Tennyson: The Two Voices.
2. Objec. : Causing a discouragement to or
checking warmth of feeling or manners; de-
Dressing, discouraging; distant, formal.
“Downward and ever downward, and deeper in age'8
chill valley.”
Dongfellow: Children of Lord's Supper.
* Crabb, thus distinguishes between chill
and cold : “Chill expresses less than cold, that
is to say, it expresses a degree of cold. The
weather is often chilly in summer; but it is
cold in winter. We speak of taking the chill
off water wher: the cold is in part removed ; and
of a chill running through the frame when the
cold begins to penetrate the frame that is in a
state of warmth.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
chill-cold, a. Very cold.
“A chill-cold bloud . . . fleetes through my veines.”
ADavies: Muse's Sacr., p. 49. (Davies.) -
chill—hardening, s. A mode of temper-
ing steel-cutting instruments, by exposing the
red-hot metal to a blast of cold air.
çhill, * ghyl-lyn, v.t. & i. [CHILL, s.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
lº To make cold or chilly; to strike with a
Cºllll.
“. . . when a body is said to be chilled . . .”—Tyn-
dall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), viii. 2, p. 178.
# (2) To blast with cold.
“. . by snows immodºrate chill’d.”
Blackmore,
2. Fig. : To check warmth of feeling or
manners; to discourage, to depress ; to damp
the spirits.
“As an icy touch had chill'd its heart."
Hemans : A Tale of the Secret Tribunal.
II. Iron Manuf. : To cause the surface of
molten iron to cool suddenly by the introduc-
tion of a piece of cold iron, so as to increase
the hardness. [CHILL, 8., B. 2.]
ł B. Intransitive :
1. Lit.: To become cold, to shiver.
2. Fig. : To become cold, distant, or formal
in manners or feeling; to be discouraged,
disheartened, or downcast.
“Al chaunged her chere and chylled at the hert."
Atlit. Poems; Patience, 867.
çhilled, pa. par. & a. [CHILL, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As adjective :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Chill, cold.
“He said, and Priam's aged joints with chilled fear
did shake." Chapman. (Rich.)
2. Technically :
(1) Iron Manuf. : Made of iron which has
been hardened by chilling. Chilled castings
are used for axle-boxes, iron wheel-hubs, rolls
for iron-rolling mills, ploughshares, and mould-
boards, stamp-heads, heavy hammers, and an-
vils for some kinds of work, and in many other
instances. (Knight.)
(2) Painting : Dimmed, clouded; affected
with blooming.
chilled—shot, 8.
Mil. : Shot of very rapidly cooled or chilled
cast-iron, which thus acquire a hardness of
nearly equal efficiency with steel for penetrat-
ing iron plates, and yet produced at a very
much less cost. Chilled-shot break up’ on
passing through the plates, and the fragments
are very destructive on crowded decks.
ghū’-li, s. [Sp. chili, chile.]
1. The popular name of the American Red-
pepper.
2. The pod or fruit of the Capsicum
(q.v.). Spec., the dried ripe pod of Capsicum
Jastigiatum.
“Chillies . . . form the basis of Cayenne pepper and
curry powder.”—Waterston: Cyclopaedia ºf Commerce.
Chilli or Chili Vinegar: Winegar flavoured
with Capsicum pods.
chilli (or chili) sauce, s. A spicy
condimental sauce, variously composed.
chi-lô-car-pâs, s.
chil–5-chlö’—a, s.
chill-chilopodiform
çhilº-li-nēss, s. [Eng. chilly; -ness.]
I. Literally :
1. The quality or state of being chilly.
ºne chilliness of their waters."—Locke: Education,
p g -
2. Coolness; a moderate degree of cold.
II. Fig. : A sensation of discouragement or
depression. -
çhilº-lińg, * chyl-lyige, pr: par., a., & s.
[CHILL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) The act of cooling or making chill (lit.
& fig.).
* (2) The act or state of shivering.
“Chyllynge of tethe or other lyke. Frigidor.”—
Prompt. Parv.
2. Iron Manuf. : The process of chill-har-
dening. [CHILL, S., II. 2.]
Chil-lińg—ham, s. [A proper name, see A.]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : A parish in Northumberland, on the
º Till, about four and a half miles south of
Ooler.
B. As adj. : In any way pertaining to or
connected with the parish described under A.
Chillingham bulls, g Idºl
cattle, S. pl. Certain bulls, or rather cattle of
both sexes, preserved in a semi-wild state in
Chillingham Park. They are pure white, ex-
cept the muzzle, which is black, and the horns,
which are tipped with black. The white colour
on the body, however, is artificially pro-
duced, the owner causing all spotted calves
to be killed. They are now generally believed
to be the descendants of the mountain bull or
Urus which were wild in Gaul at the time of
Caesar's invasion, and the stock whence our
larger cattle have been derived. Some writers
have thought them descended from ordinary
cattle which have become wild, and others
have made them a distinct species, Bos Scoticus.
Professor W. Boyd Dawkins considers them
the last surviving representatives of the gi-
gantic Urus of the Pleistocene period, reduced
in size and modified in every respect by their
small range and their contact with man.
(Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii. (1866), pt. i., p. 398.)
f ghilº-lińg—ly, adv. [Eng, chilling; -ly.] In
à chilling manner.
“. . . a qualification which must then have fallen
chillingly on the ears of belligerent Tories." — Daily
News, April 19, 1879.
*çhill-néss,” shiness. * chil-nēsse,
s. [Eng. chill ; ºness.
1. Lit. : A sensation of coldness, a chill.
“Lend their weaker fire
To conquer the night's chilmesse.”
Habington : Castara, p. 11.
2. Fig.: A feeling of discouragement or
depression.
chill'—y, a & adv. [Eng, chill; -y.]
A. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Feeling a sensation of coldness or chilli-
IlêSS.
“Sir Charles, I'm as chilly as a bottle of port in a
hard frost.”—Colman the younger: The Poor Gentle-
?man, iv. 1.
2. Causing a sensation of coldness or chilli-
Il 888.
“A chilly sweat bedevs
My shudd'ring limbs.” Philips.
II. Fig. : Cold in manners, distant, cool.
# IB. As adv. : In a chill or cool manner
(lit. & fig.).
(Gr. xetAos (cheilos) = a
lip, and kaprés (karpos) = a fruit.]
Bot. : An lºy known genus of climb-
ing plants, natives of Java, having a salver-
shaped corolla, capitate stigma, and capsular
fruit. The genus is referred to the Apocy-
naceae. (Treas. of Bot.)
sº [Gr. Xixós
der, and xAón (chloë) or x\óa (c
grass.]
Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Gra-
mineae, allied to Phleum and Phalaris.
*
chilos) = fod-
) = young
chi-16'-di-a, s. (Gr. :* (cheilos) = a lip,
and 38ovs (odous) = a toot
chi'-ló—dön, s.
chi-lô-glöt'—tis, s.
chi-lôg-nāth'—i-form, a.
chi'-lóg-nāths (Eng.),
chil'—é-gram, 8.
f chi-16’—ma, s.
chi-lôm-è-nās, s.
Chi-lô'-ni-an, Chi-lón'-ic, a.
969
Bot. : A genus of Labiatae, consisting of a
single species from New Holland. It is a
branched glabrous or slightly pubescent shrub.
In habit and structure the genus is very near
Prostanthera, differing only in having no ap-
pendages to the anther cell. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Gr. xetAos (cheilos) = a lip,
and 38ovs (odous), genit. 380yros (odontos) = a
tooth.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Trachelina, having the body covered with
cilia; mouth with teeth arranged in the form
of a tube; fore part of the head produced into
a broad membranous or ear-like lip. The cilia
form longitudinal rows. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
e (Gr. xei Aos (cheilos) = a
lip, and y\@orora (glössa) or yaºtra (glötta) =
a tongue.]
Bot. : A Small genus of terrestrial Australa-
sian orchids, bearing radical leaves in pairs,
and solitary paleate reddish flowers.
[Eng. chilognath,
and form.]
Entom. : A term applied to the larvae of
those coleopterous insects which are herbi-
vorous, elongated, and sub-cylindrical, and
resemble the genus Jula.
chi-Ög'-na-tha,
chi-lóg'-na-thés (Mod. Lat.), s. pl. (Gr.
xe?Aos (cheilos) = a lip, and yuá90s (gnathos) =
a jaw.]
1. Entom. : An order of the Myriapoda, or
Centipedes, distinguished by having the two
mandibles and the tongue So united as to form
a large lower lip; antennae short with six or
seven joints, body convexly cylindrical, legs
short and slender. The segments of the
body, from the fourth, fifth, or sixth from the
head, have each of them two pair of legs.
It contains the Millepedes and Galleyworms,
At least seventy species are known. The
order is also called Diplopoda. They are
found beneath the bark of trees and in humid
places, and feed both upon animal and veget-
able productions.
2. Palaeont. : The order began, as far as is
known, in the Carboniferous period.
[KILOGRAM.]
sº [Gr. Xei?\opia (cheilâma) = a
lip, rim, or edge. (Septuagint.)]
Zool. : The upper lip of a mammal when it
is tumid, and continued uninterruptedly from
the nostril. A good example of this may be
seen in the camel.
[Gr. Xel'Nos (cheilos) = a
lip, and pu&vas (monas) = single, Solitary.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Momadina, free swimming or temporarily
fixed ; mouth oblique or lateral, and Sur-
mounted by a lip; there are two flagella, one
of which is convolute and adherent.
º [From Lat.
Chil(o), and Eng. suff. -ian, -ic.] Relating to
Chilo, one of the seven sages of Greece.
(Smart in Worcester.)
chi-löp-à-da (Lat.), chi-lô-pöds (Eng.), s.
pl. (Gr. xvAéas (chilias) = a thousand, and
trous (pow8), genit. močás (podos) = a foot.)
1. Entom. : An order of Myriapoda or Cent-
pedes, the genera of which have elongated
antennae, with fourteen to forty or more joints,
a depressed body covered with coriaceous
plates, and legs of variable length. . Each
segment of the body has a single pair of legs.
The order contains the Centipedes proper
as distinguished from Millepedes, &c. It is
sometimes called also Syngnatha. . Nearly
100 species are known. They all run fast, are
carnivorous, and nocturnal. They are princi-
pally found beneath stones, the bark of trees,
and in loose, humid earth.
2. Palaeont. : No species of the Order has
yet been found fossil.
chil-ā-pöd-i-form, a. (Eng: chilopod, -i-
connective, and form.]
Entom. : A term applied to the larvae of
Coleopterous insects which are subhexapod,
with a long, linear, depressed body, and bear
a resemblance to the genus Scolopodendra.
§ & Spence: Entomology, III. xxix. p.
166.
bóil, béy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion =zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
970
chilopodimorphous—chimerically
! chil-à-pêd—-mor-photis, a, [Eng. chilo-
pod ; -i- connective ; Gr. º.opºbri (morphē) =
form ; Eng. suff. -0us.] The same as CHILO-
Popil oftM (q.v.).
§ 4 [larvae] being the most perfect chilopodi-
nºt of ...] w i.º. pº Spence : #.
motogy, III. xxix., p. 166.
chi-lôp' 8. (Gr. xei Aos (cheilos) = a lip,
6 (ops), genit. 64ts (opsis) = face, appear-
ance.] -
Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaceae, consisting of
a single species of erect branching shrubs
from Mexico. It has long linear entire alter-
nate leaves, and beautiful flowers in terminal,
dense, spicate racemes. (Treas. of Bot.)
Çhil'-térn, s. & a. [A proper name, see A.]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : The name of certain beech-clad hills
in Buckinghamshire, formerly infested by
robbers. To keep these in check, a fune.
tionary was appointed, who was called
Steward of the Chiltern Hundreds (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or in any way
connected with, the hills described under A.
Chiltern hundreds, s. A hilly district
in Buckinghamshire, belonging to the Crown.
The office of Steward of this district, although
the duties have long ceased to be more than
nominal, is still retained for a special purpose.
No Member of Parliament is allowed to resign
his seat, and if he wishes to vacate it he can
only do so by accepting some office of profit
under the Crown. The Stewardship of the
Chiltern Hundreds is therefore applied for by
any member desiring to retire, and its accept-
ance necessarily vacates his seat.
chil'—tón—ite, s. [Etymol. doubtful Ap-
parently named after a Mr. Chilton.]
Min. : The same as Prehnite (q.v.).
chi-mae'—ra, s. [Lat. chimaera ; Gr. xiaºpa
(chimaira)= (1) a she-goat, (2) a fire-Spouting
monster with a lion's head, a Serpent's tail,
and a goat's body, killed by Bellerophon.]
[CHIMERA.] .
1. Myth. : [CHIMERA).
2. Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the type of
the family Chimaridae, having the tail ending
in a slender thread, the head pointed, and
spirade single. Chimaera monstrosa is some-
times called the Sea-lmouster, and sometimes
the King of the Herrings. It is a native of
the Northern Seas, from which it straggles to
Britain and follows shoals of herrings as they |
move from the deep sea towards the shore.
[CHIMAERIDAE.]
chi-maer'—i-dae, S.pl. [Lat. chimaer(a); fem.
pl. suff. -idae.]
1. Ichthy. : A family of cartilaginous fishes,
distinguished by the head being furnished
with appendages, and the tail terminating in
a point. It contains two species, Chimaera
and Callorhynchus.
2. Palaeont. : The Chimaeridae begin with
the Devonian rocks.
chi-maer'—oid, a. & S. [Lat. chimaera ; and Gr.
elöos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, or resembling
the Chimaeridae.
B. As subst: : A fish belonging to the family
Chimaeridae, or akin to Chimaera.
“In the Mesozoic and Kainozoic deposits, the remains
of Chimaeroids are not extremely rare, but they consist
§ of the jaws and, teeth, along with fln-spines or
ichthyodorulites.”—Wicholson : Palaeont., ii. 155.
chi-măphil–a, 3. . . [Gr. xgºa (cheima) =
winter, and puxeo (phileó) = t6 love; from the
leaves retaining their green colour during
winter.]
Bot. : A small genus of Pyrolaceae, natives
of Europe, Siberia, and North America. The
plants, called Winter-greens in America, have
woody subterranean shoots, and a short stem
with a tuft of thick, shining, evergreen leaves,
O) long, wedge - shaped, or lanceolate. The
pedicels are one-flowered, bearing handsome
chim—bé-rāz-ite, s.
where it is found, and Eng. suff. -ite (M in.).] .
chi-mâr-rhis, s. (Gr. xeiaappos (cheimarros)
= a torrent ; from the plant growing on the
banks of torrents.] -
Bot. : Riverwood, a genus of white-wooded
American trees, belonging to the order Rubi-
aceae. The wood is used for beams and rafters.
* Ghimb, * *hymbe, s. [A.S. cim, found in
timistan = a base ; Sw. kim, kimb, kimme;
Dut. him, kimºne.]
1. Coopering : The edge of a cask or tub,
formed by the ends of the staves.
“The streem of lyf now droppeth on the chymbe.”
Chaucer: C. T., 3,893.
2. Naut. : That part of the waterway which
is left above the deck, and hollowed out to
form a channel.
* chim'—blèy, s. [CHIMNEy.]
[From Chimborazo,
Min. : The same as ARAGoNITE (q.v.).
çhime(1), * chimbe, ‘chymbe,”ghymme,
S. [A corruption of chimbale or chymbale, a
dialectic form of O. Fr. cimbale or cymbale =
3. Cynibal ; Lat. cymbaluru ; Gr. kuugaxov
(kumbalom).]
A. Ordinary Language:
I: Literally:
* 1. A cymbal;
probably used also for a
bell.
(See extract.)
“As a chymbe or a brasen belle."
Cursor ºf undi, 12,193.
2. The harmonic or consonant sound of
several instruments or bells. [B. I.]
f IL Figuratively:
1. Harmonised sounds of any instrument of
music.
“The Minstrel waked his harp-three times
Arose the well-known martial chiones.”
Scott: The Lady of the Lake, ii. 7.
2. Any sound in harmony or accord.
“A happy chime of many dancing feet.”
Aermans : Pauline.
3. A correspondence in sound or propor-
tion.
“Life and time
Ring all their joys in one dull chime.”
Scott: The Bridal of Triarmasin, iii. 2.
18. Technically: -
1. Music :
(1) A number of bells attuned to each other
in diatonic succession. A peal consists of
three or more bells in harmonic succession,
which may be rung successively or simul-
taneously, but will not admit of a tune being
played upon them. Thus a set embracing the
eight notes of the common scale will consti-
tute a chime, while a set upon the first, third,
fifth, and eighth of the scale would be a peal.
The smallest number of bells that can be said
to constitute a chime is five, but the number
may be increased indefinitely. The usual num-
ber is at least nine, which number embraces
the eight notes of the natural scale, with the
addition of a flat seventh. Apparatus for
ringing chimes is said to have been first made
at Alost, in East Flanders (Belgium), in 1487.
Pottheff, the chime-player of Amsterdam, in
the latter part of the 18th century, played
pianoforte music with facility. Each key
required a force equal to two pounds' weight.
(Knight.)
(2) An arrangement of bells and strikers in
an organ or musical box, operated in harmony
with the reeds, pipes, or tongues, as the case
may be. -
chime-barrel, 8.
Horol. : A prolongation of the rim of a
striking-wheel, which is furnished with pins,
like the barrel of a musical-box, the pin lift-
ing the tails of the hammers, which are set on
one axis and strike their respective bells when
set in motion.
chime—bell, * chymbe belle, s. A bell --
or set of bells harmonised.
“His chymbe belle he doth rynge."
4lisawnder, 1,852.
chi-mer'
ringing, in which the bell is raised, i.e. swung
round. (Stainer & Barrett )
2. To cause bells to ring in harmony or ac-
cord
“Chymyn or chenken wythe bellys.
Prompt. Parv.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To correspond or accord in rotation or
proportion.
“Father and son, husband and wife, and such other
correlative terms, do belong one to another; and,
through custon, do readily chime, and answer one
another, in people's memories."—Locke.
2. To agree, suit, or accord with.
“Any sect, whose reasonings, interpretation, and
language, I have been used to, will, of course, make all
chine that way . . .”—J.ocke.
3. "To join or fall in with in accord; to join
or interfere in a conversation ; often followed
by in with.
“He not only sat quietly and heard his father railed
at, but often chimned in with the discourse.”—Aröwth-
not : History of John Bull.
*4. To make jingling rhymes.
* 5. To clatter, to chatter.
“The sely tonge may wel rynge and chimbe
Of wreechednes that passed is ful yoore.”
Chaucer : C. T., 3,894.
f 6. To give utterance to any harmonious
sounds.
“Before the song of those who chime for ever
After the chiming of the eternal spheres."
Ilongfellow : Dante's Purgatorio, xxx.-
IB. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To play a tune on bells, either by ma-
chinery or by hand, by means of hammers, or
swinging the clappers, the bell remaining un-
moved. It is opposed to ringing in which the
bells are raised, that is, swung round. (Stainer
& Barrett.) º
2. To cause to sound in harmony.
* II. Fig.: To utter harmoniously.
“Let simple Wordsworth chime his childish verse,
And brºther Coleridge lull the babe at nurse."
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
Tintillo.”-
chimed, pa. par. or a. [CHIME, v.]
him'—er, s.
[Eng. chim(e); -er.) One who
or that which chimes.
—g, chi-maer'—a, s. [Lat. chimaera ;
Gr. x-paipa (chimaira).] ICHIMAERA.]
1. Myth. : A fabulous fire-breathing mon-
ster, with a lion's head, serpent's tail, and
goat's middle, killed by Bellerophon. Ac-
cording to Hesiod, it was the daughter of
Typhaon and Echidria, with the heads of a
lion, goat, and serpent.
2. Ord. Lang. (Fig.): Any vain and idle
fancy; a foolish and unreal creature of the
imagination.
“Thou, whose whole existence hitherto was a chimera
and scenic show, at length becomest a reality."—Car.
tyle : French Revolution, pt. i., bk. i., ch. iv.
•him # e. * chym—er, * chym—our, S.
Fr. chamarre ;
Fr. cimarre, simarre ;
Ital. 2imarra ; Sp.
chamarra, from 20m-
arro = a shepherd's
coat made of sheep-
skins, a sheepskin,
from Arab. Sammilr
=the Scythian weasel
or marten, the sable.
(Mahm.).]
1. Eccles. : (For de-
finition see extract).
“The chimere [is] the
upper robe, to which the
lawn sleeves are gene-
rally sewed; which be-
fore and after the re.
formation, till Queen
Flizabeth's time, was
always of scarlet silk;
but Bishop Booper scru-
pling first at the robe s
itself, and then at the colour of it, as too light and
gay for the episcopal gravity, it was changed for a
chimere of black satin.”— Wheatley : On the Comm.
Prayer, ii. § 4.
* 2. Ord. Lang. : A light gown of any kind.
CHI.M.E.R.E.
bell-shaped,white flowers.tinged with purplish: | chime (2), s. [CHIMB.] (Scotch.) $
rel, and yery sweet-scented. (Treas, of Bot.) | . hi 3 C “His chymers wer of chamelet purpure broun."
Chimaphila wºmbellata is a most active diuretic. çhime (3), s. [CHINE.] Henrysone. Evergreen, i. 186.
C. maculata is used in North America in ghime, *ght-men, “chy-myn, "ºhimbe
Strangury and nephritis. (Lindley.) v. i. & t. sº (1), gay 9
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
1. To sound in harmony or accord ; to give
out a sound in harmony, as bells, they mean-
while remaining unmoved. It is opposed to
chi-mêr-ic, chi-mêr-i-cal, . a. [Eng.
chimer(a), and suff. -ical.] Imaginary, fauci-
ful, having no reality or ground ; existing
solely in the imagination.
chi-mêr'—i-căl—ly, adv. [Eng. chimerical.;
-ly.] In a fanciful manner; vainly, fantasti-
cally. (Johnson.)
chinson-elia. S. [Mod. Lat. chimaphil(a);
- ?, ??.
Chem. : The name given to the tasteless, in-
Odorous crystals found in the leaves of Chima-
phila wºmbellata.
(āte, nºt, färe, amidst, whāt, fan, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hér, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,

er, wore, wolf, work. whá. sèn: mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
chimerize—chimonanthus
971
• chi-mér–ize, v.i. [Eng. chimer(a); -ize.] To
raise, create, or entertain chimeras or foolish
groundless fancies.
“What are all these but istical dreams and chi-
merizing ideas of shallow, imaginative scholars?"-
Transi. of Boccalini (1626), p. 226.
* Ghim'—ic, chim'—ic—al, a. ICHEMIC.]
* chim’—in, s. [Corrupted from Fr. chemin =
a road.]
Law : A way, whether this be the king's
highway or a private way. It is divided into
chimim in gross, where a person holds a way
principally or solely in itself, and chim in ap-
pendant where he holds it appurtenant to
something else.
* chim’-in-age, s. [Fr. chemin = a road, way.]
Old Law : A toll paid for passage through a
forest.
chim'—ifig, pr: par., a., & S. [CHIME, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act or practice of playing chimes.
2. The act of sounding harmonically; a
chime.
II. Fig. : A joining or falling in with in
accord.
chiming-machine, s. A kind of chime-
barrel with projecting pins, which, when the
barrel is turned by a crank, pull the ropes
of the bells, and so produce a chime.
* chim'—ist, S. ICHEMIST.]
çhim—la, s. (Scotch.) ICHIMNEy.]
chimla—lug, s. The fireside.
“While frosty winds blaw in the drift,
Ben to the chimla lug.”
Burns: Epistle to Davie.
çhim'-lèy, s. [Prov. Eng, and Scotch.]
[CHIMNEY.]
himley-brace, s.
E. The mantelpiece.
(Scotch.)
chimley-cheeks, 8, pl. The stone pillars
at the side of a fire. (Scotch.)
chimley—neuck, s. A chimney-corner.
“. . . and ilka auld wife in the chimºney newck.”—
Scott : Tales of My Landlord, ii. 150.
Ghimº-ming, s.
bably from Dut. kim. See CHIMB.]
Metal. : The operation of agitating ore in a
keeve, or tub, by means of a stirrer, the keeve
being inclined at an angle of 45°. The ore and
water being placed in the tub, the whole mass
is violently stirred until it all partakes of the
gyration, when the stirring is stopped and
the heavier particles first reach the bottom.
The different strata of particles are then sorted
according to quality. [KEEVE.]
chim’-nēy, * chem-ne, * chim-ne,
* chem-i-ney, * chymp-ne, * chym—
ney, * chym—en-ee, * ghym-en-eye,
*schim—nay, s. & a. [Fr. cheminée ; Sp.
chimenea ; Ital. cammino; Ger. kamim, from
Gr. kaptivos (kamimos); Lat. caminus = a
furnace.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A furnace, a grate. -
“And his feet [were] like to lºun as in a brennynge
chymeney.”—Wycliffe : Rev. i. 15
*2. A fire-place, a stove, a hearth.
* A schimnay of charcole to chaufen the knyghte.”
Azzºurs of Arthur, xxxv.
3. The flue, vent, or passage through which
the smoke escapes from the fire into the open
&lſ.
4. A tube of glass placed over the flame of
a lamp to increase the draught, improve the
combustion, and protect the flame.
5. The portion of the flue standing above
the roof. [CHIMNEY-SHAFT.]
II. Hist. : Down to the thirteenth century,
the people seem to have been generally
emission of smoke is referred to in Herodotus,
viii. 137:—“Now it happened that the sun
was shining down the chimney into the room
... the boy, who had a
where they were ; . .
knife in his hand, made a mark with it round
[Etymol. doubtful, but pro-
desti-
tute of chimneys. The open hole for the
the Sunshine on the floor of the roon.” In
the Middle Ages people made fires in their
house in a hole or pit in the centre of the
floor, under an opening formed in the roof;
and when the family lay down for the night
—for it can hardly be said that they went to
bed—the hole was closed by a cover of wood.
The laws of the feudal ages (couvre-feu of the
French ; curfew-bell of the English) ordered
that such fires should be extinguished at a
certain time in the evening. William I. in-
troduced this law into England in 1068, and
fixed the igmitegium at seven in the evening.
The law was abolished by Henry I. in 1100.
Chimneys, in the modern sense, were not
common before the reign of Elizabeth. Thus
Harrison, in his Description of England (ed.
Furnivall), i. 338, says: “Now have we manie
chimnies ; and yet our tenderlings complaine
of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds in the
head]; then had we none but reredosses [open
learths] ; and our heads did never ake.”
tax, called Chimney-money (q.v.), was imposed
On each hearth or stove in a house in the
reign of Charles II., and was abolished in the
reign of William and Mary.
The following are the names of the various
parts of the chimney : The opening into the
room is the fireplace. The floor of the fire-
place is the hearth. The paved portion in
front of the hearth is the slab. At the
back of the fireplace is the fire-back. The
flaring sides of the fireplace are the covings.
The vertical sides of the opening, a part of the
wall of the apartment, are the jambs. The
chimney - piece is the ornamental dressing
around the jambs and mantel. The entabla-
ture resting on the latter is the mantel. The
mantel-shelf, or mantel-piece, rests thereupon.
The whole hollow space from the fireplace to
the top of the wall is the fumnel, or chimney-
hood. The contracting portion of the funnel
is the gathering. The narrowest part is the
throat. The throat is closed (at times) by a
damper. Above this is the flue. The wall
above the mantel against the flue is the breast.
The chimney above the roof is the shaft.
This, in England, is usually surmounted by a
chimney-pot, and that frequently by a hood,
vane, or cowl. A cluster of chimneys is a
stack. A chimney-board closes the fireplace
in summer. A ciper-tunnel is a false chimney
placed on a house as an ornament or to balance
things. (Knight.)
18. As adjective: (See the compounds).
chimney-arch, s. An arch turned over
the fireplace.
chimney—board, s. A piece of board
used to close up the fireplace in summer.
chimney-brace, chiraley–brace, s.
The mantel-shelf. (Scotch.)
chimney—can, 8. A chimney-pot.
chimney-cap, 8.
1. An abacus or cornice forming a crowning
termination for a chimney.
2. A device to render more certain the ex-
pulsion of smoke, by presenting the exit
aperture to leeward, or by a rotatory device.
[COWL.]
chimney-cheeks, chiraley–cheeks,
s. pl. The jambs of a chimney-piece.
chimney–collar, s. A device to prevent
the leakage of rain around a chimney-stack
where it protrudes through a roof. The slates
or shingles lie upon the slanting plates, and
upright plates lie closely against the bricks.
chimney—flue, S. [CHIMNEY, 3.]
chimney-hook, s. A hook suspended
in a chimney from which to hang pots over
the fire. -
chimney-jack, s. A rotating chimney-
head ; a kind of revolving cowl.
chimney-j s. pl. The jambs of
the fireplace. [JAMB.]
* chimney—man, s. An officer appointed
to collect chimney-money. -
* chimney—money, s.
Old Law : A tax paid for each chimney in a
house. It was imposed by Act 14, Chas. II., c. 2,
which enacted that every hearth and stove of
every dwelling-house, “except such as pay not
to church and poor, should pay two shillings
per annum at Michaelmas and Lady-day.” The
tax was abolished in the reign of William and
Mary. It was also called HEARTH-Money.
chi-mê-nān’—this, s.
chimney—nook, ehirnley-neuck, s.
[Eng. chimney; Scotch & Prov. Eng. chimley,
and meuck = nook.] The corner of the fire-
place ; the fireside,
º — piece, s. The ornamental
frame round a fireplace, consisting of jambs
and mantel.
chimney-plant, s.
Bot. : Campanula pyramidalis.
chimney— 8.
1. Lit. : A tube of pottery or sheet-metal,
used to carry up a flue above the chimney-
shaft. They are sometimes ornamental, and
made to agree in design with the character of
the building.
... 2. Fig. : A gentleman's hat, so called from
its shape and colour. (Slang.) -
chimney-shaft, s. The portion of the
chimney carried up above the roof.
chimney-swallow, 8.
Ornith. : A species of swallow, Hirundo
rustica, so called from its selecting chimneys,
outhouses, ruins, &c., as the favourite sites
for its nests. The forehead and throat are
of a reddish-brown.
“The martin arrives in this country a little later
than the chimney-swallow.” – R. Laishly: Popular
Fistory of British Eggs.
chimney-sweep, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A man whose occupation it
is to clean the flues of chimneys of the accu-
Imulated soot.
2. Bot. (pl. Chimney-sweeps): The same as
CHIMNEY-sweepER, II. 2.
chimney-sweeper, 8.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A chimney-sweep.
“To look like her, are chimney-sweepers black.”
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 8.
(2) A machine for sweeping chimneys. It
was invented in England by Smart, 1805, to
supersede the climbing boys, who were so
cruelly treated. A brush of rattan is fixed on
the end of a rod which consists of jointed
sections of Cane.
*2. Fig. : Used proverbially for any one of
a mean occupation.
“Golden lads and girls all must,
As chimney-sweepers, come to dust.”
Shakesp. Cymbeline, iv. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Law : The 28 Geo. III. c. 48, and 4 and 5
Wil. IV., which passed on 25th July, 1834,
regulated the occupation of chimney-sweepers
and their apprentices, as well as providing for
the safer construction of chimneys and flues.
It prohibited the apprenticing of children
under ten years old to chimney-sweepers.
2. Botany:
(1) The heads of Plantago lanceolata. (Britt.
& Holland.)
(2) Lazula campestris. (Britt. & Holland.)
Chimney-sweeper's Calvcer:
Med. : A disease, also called Soot-wart, or
Cancer scrott.
chimney—top, s. --
1. Ord. Lang. : The top of a chimney; a
chimney-cap or cowl, a chimney-pot.
“Many a time and oft
Have you climb'd up to walls and battlements,
To towers and windows, yea, to chimney-tops."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 1.
2. Music : In organ building, a metallic
mouthpipe whose otherwise closed upper end
has an open tube of small dimension, which
allows a part of the air to escape and has the
effect of sharping the note. [MoUTH-PIPE.]
chimney-valve, s. ... A device of Dr.
Franklin for withdrawing the foul air from an
apartment by means of the upward draft in
the chimney. In its simplest form it consists
merely of a metallic frame fitted in an aper:
ture in the chimney and having a suspended
flap opening inwardly to the chimney which
allows a current to pass in that direction, but
shuts off a down-draft into the room.
[Gr. Xetuov (cheimón)
= winter, and &v6os (anthos) = a flower; in
reference to its early flowering.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
Calycanthus family, and consisting of a single
species, the Japan Allspice, Chimomanthus
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
—ifig.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
972
Chimpanzee—chine
fragrams, well known in gardens for its early
flowering and the sweet scent of its blossoms.
It was introduced from China in 1766. It is
a much-branched shrub, and is generally
treated as a wall-plant in gardens. The
flowers are sessile, about an inch in diameter,
made up of a large number of pale yellow,
waxy petals arranged in several rows. They
appear in mild winters about Christmas, and
last for a long time. (Treas, of Bot.)
çhim-pān-zée, chim-pân-sé, s.
chimpanzé, from the native Guinea name.]
Zool. : The popular name of either of the
two species of anthropoid apes of the genus
Anthropopithecus, from tropical Africa.
(The generic name Troglodytes formerly used
for these animals must be dropped, as it
properly belongs to a genus of birds.) The
chimpanzees are large, semi-arboreal anthro-
poids, With very long arms, and can assume a
nearly erect posture, though when on the
ground their favourite mode of progression is
a kind of shambling canter. The Common
Chimpanzee (A. troglodytes) is the best known
species; of the other, the Bald Chimpanzee,
A. calvus (assumed to be the Troglodytes calvus
of Du Chaillu), only two examples have yet
(1893) been brought to Europe. One of these,
the famous “Sally,” lived in the Gardens of
the Zoological Society, Regant's Park, for a
period of eight years. (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1885,
p. 673; 1889, p. 316.)
chin, chimne, * chyn, “chynne, S. & a.
[A.S. cim, T)ut. kin – the chin ; Icel. kimºn
Dan. & Sw. kind = the cheek ; Goth. kimºus =
the cheeks ; O.H. Ger. chimmi ; M.H. Ger.
kimme ; Ger. kinn , Lat. gemw, all = the cheek;
Gr, yews (genus); Sansc. kamw = the jaw.]
A. As substantive :
1. The lower portion of the face below the
under lip.
2. Conversation ; particularly emphatic or
offensive rejoinder, or idle talk. (U.S. Slang.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
chin-cloth, s. The same as CHIN-CLouT
(q.v.).
“A cap which they fasten with a very broad chin-
cloth."—Misson : Travels in Eng., p. 90.
* chin-clout, s. A cloth or muffler for-
merly worn round the chin by women.
“And from the chin-clout to the lowly slipper
In Heliconian streams his praise shall dip her."
John Taylor. Workes (1630), p. 111.1
# chin - deep, adv. Very deep, almost
overwhelmed.
“To fancy himself chin-d in riches.”—Lamb :
lºssays of Ełia, Ser. ii., No. *
chin-scab, s. A disease in sheep.
chin-strap, S.
1. Ord. Lang. : A strap of a cap or hat
passing under the chin.
2. Saddlery : A strap connecting the throat-
strap and nose-band of a halter.
* chin—wellk, s. A disease, also called
Mentagra (q.v.).
çhin, v.i. To talk idly, emphatically, or offen-
sively. (U. S. Slang.) *
i’—na, S. & a. [The name of a country in
the extreme east of Asia, constituting one of
the largest empires in the world. Excluding
its dependant islands, it extends from lat. 20°
to 41°, or even to 46° N. lat., and from 98°, or
even 85° to 98° E. long. ; being thus from
1,400 to 2,000 miles long, by 900 to 1,300
broad, with an area of about 1,534,953 square
miles, or with its dependencies, 3,924,627
square miles. Its population is stated to be
425 millions.]
A. As substantive :
1. As a proper name: The country referred
to in the etymology.
2. A fine variety of pottery, now known as
porcelain, originally introduced from the
country whose name it bore for some cen-
turies. The term porcelain is Portuguese.
[PortCELAIN.]
“Spleen, vapours, or small-pox, above them all,
And mistress of herself, tho’ china fall.”
Pope : Mor. Ess., ii. 268.
3. Articles made of a finer species of earthen-
ware in imitation of the genuine china.
“After supper, ca our plate and chirza together
in the same 3. Fºft. p §
“. . . those stately shops flaming with red brick,
and gay with shawls and chima, . . .”—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
[Fr.
l B. As adj. : Made of china-ware or porce-
8,111.
4 & -
. . . to give an effect at a distance very much like
that produced by the perspective of a chima plate.”—
Theodore Hook: Gilbert Gwrrvey, vol. ii., ch. v.
China aster, 8.
Bot. : A species of the Asteraceae (q.v.);
Callistephus chimensis, also called Callistemma
hortense.
china—bark, s.
Bot. : The bark of Buema heavandra, formerly
used as a febrifuge, but of little value. It
grows in the hotter parts of South America.
china—blue style, S. A mode of calico-
printing in which indigo-blues are printed
on the cloth and fixed by baths of salts of
iron and of alkali.
china—clay, s. A fine potter's clay ob-
tained in Cornwall, Devonshire, and certain
districts of Western England, and extensively
used in the manufacture of China. It is also
called kaolin (q.v.).
china—crape, S.
ful kind of silk crape. (Nuttall.)
china-glaze, 8. A preparation for paint-
ing blue fret. Ten parts of it are of glass,
twenty-nine lead, three or more of blue calx.
(Ogilvie.)
china—grass, S.
Bot. : The fibre of Böhmeria nivea, the Rheea.
Or Ramee.
Chima-grass cloth :
Fabric : A fine fabric made from the fibre of
an Indian nettle, the Rheed or Ramee.
china—ink, s. [INDIAN INK,
china-orange, S. The name of a small
sweet orange, Citrus aurantium, Originally
brought from China.
china-pink, s.
Bot. : Dianthus chimensis, a perennial flower-
ing variety of pink.
china—root, S.
Med. : The tuberous rhizome of a plant,
Smilar China, formerly used for the same
purposes as Sarsaparilla now is.
china—rose, S.
Botany & Horticulture:
1. A garden name given to several varieties
of rose. Derived from Rosa indica and R.
semperflorens, natives of China.
2. A beautiful flowering plant of the mallow
kind, Hibiscus rosa simensis, very common
in gardens in China and the East Indies.
china—shop, s. A shop for the sale of
chinaware.
A very fine and beauti-
* A bull in a china-shop : A proverbial
phrase applied to one who does great damage
ignorantly, carelessly, or in reckless fury, in
allusion to the story of a maddened bull rush-
ing into a china shop and smashing the con-
tents before it could be driven out.
“Well now they are all away, let us frisk at our
ease and have at everything like the bull in the chima-
shop."—Thackeray : Book of Snobs, ch. xviii.
china—stone, s. [PETUNTZE.]
china-tree, s. Melia, Azedarach, which
is cultivated in North America.
“Level the landscape grew, and along the shores of
the river,
Shaded by china-trees, in the midst of luxuriant
gardens.” Dongfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii. 2.
China—Ware, s. [CHINA, A. 2, 3.]
i-na-man, s. [Eng. China, and man.] A
native of China.
chinaman's—hat, 8. The name given by
collectors to the shell of a mollusc, Calyptraea,
simensis.
çhinc-a-pin, s. [Fr.]
Bot.: The Dwarf Chestnut, Castamea pumila,
a native of South America.
çhingh, s. [Sp. = a bug, from Lat. cimer.]
Emtomology:
1. The bed-bug, Cimex lectularius.
A. I. 2 (2).]
2. Blissus leucopterus, an American insect
very destructive to corn, and resembling a
bug in its unpleasant odour, also called
chintz, chimch-bug, and chimk-bug.
chinch-bug, s. [CHINCH, 2.]
[BUG,
* Ghiſiche, * chynche, a. & S.
CHYNCHYN.]
A. As adj. : Niggardly, mean,
“He was large and mouth chinche.”—Bavelok, 2,941.
B. As subst. : A miserly, mean person.
(See quotation from Prompt. Parv. under the
following word.)
*ghingh'-Ér, “chynch—are, * chynchyr,
S.. [Mid. Eng, chynch(ym); -er.] A miserly,
liggardly fellow.
“Chynchyr or chynchare (chyuche, H. P.). Per-
parcus.”—Prompt. Parv,
ghingh'—Ér-ie, “chinch-er-ye, * chynch-
er-ie, * chyn-cer—y, s. [Mid. Eng. clinche;
Suff. -rie = -ry.] Niggardliness, meanness.
“By cause of his skarsete and chyncherie."
Chaucer: Tale of Melibews, p. 182.
Parcº-
[CHICRE,
“Chyncery (chincherye, P.) or scarsnesse.
monia.”—Prompt. Parv.
çhin-chil-la, s. [Perhaps Sp. chinchilla, a
dim. of chinche – a bug. (Mahm.)]
1. Zool. : A small rodent, a native of Chili,
Chinchilla lanigera, the typical species of the
§ pºis sº: tº-esº- º
*--~~~. -----
CHIN CHILLA.
order Chinchillidae. It is about nine or ten
inches long, and has a bushy tail. Its pearly-
gray fur is very soft, and is used for muffs,
tippets, lining for cloaks, &c.
2. Comm. : The fur of the animal described
in 1.
3, Fabric: A heavy cloth for women's
winter cloaking, with a long-napped surface
rolled into little tufts in imitation of chin-
chilla fur.
çhin-chil-li-dae, s. pl. [From Eng, chin-
chill(a), and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
1, Zool. : A family of small rodents, natives
of Chili. They grow to about the size of a
rabbit. Genera, Chinchilla, Lagotis, &c.
2. Palaeont. : Genera of the family are found
from the Pliocene, if not even from the
Miocene onward.
çhin-chin, s. [A Chilian word.]
Bot. : A plant, Polygala thesioides, which is
said to have a powerfully diuretic root.
(Lindley.)
çhin'-chön, s. [A native word.] A gummy
or glutinous matter, much used as a glue or
varnish in China and Japan, and supposed to
be the produce of Plocaria temaa, a sea-weed.
Qhin'-cough (Eng.), kink'—cough (Scotch)
(cough as kof), s: , [A corruption of chink-
cowgh. Cf. Scotch kink= to labour for breath
in a severe fit of coughing. (Jamieson.)
(Skeat.)]
Med. : The whooping-cough (q.v.).
“I have observed a chincowgh, complicated with an
intermitting fever.”— Sir J. Floyer : Preternatural
State of the animal Humours.
çhine (1), *ghyne (1), s. . [O. Fr. eschine;
Fr. &chime ; Sp. esquema, Ital. schiema = the
spine, from O. H. Ger. Skind = a needle, a
prick; Ger. Schiene = the shin-bone, a needle,
a splint, a prickle ; A.S. scina = Eng. shin;
cf. Spine.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The back-bone or spine of any animál.
“Chyne of besty's bakke, Spina."—Prompt. Parv.
“The hollow vein that to the neck extends
Along the chine, his eager javelin rends.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, xiii. 693.
2. Part of an animal, consisting of the
back-bone with the parts adjoining, cut for
cooking.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey = a, qu = kw.
II. Naut. : That part of a waterway left
above the deck.
çhine (2), * chene, * chyne (2) 3. [A.S.
cín w = a cleft, a crack, from cinam = to split,
to chap ; Dut. keen; O. Dut. kene = a cleft, a
rift.] [CHINK.]
* 1. A rift, a chink, a gap.
“There was somtyme in the myddel of Rome a
greet chene in the .# *... Y 233.
2. A narrow, precipitous ravine.
“. . . the huge precipice of Black Gang Chine."—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* Chine (3), s. [CHIMB.] The end of a barrel;
the portion of the staves of a barrel which
projects beyond the head.
“That they keep right e, both in the length of
the staves, the bilg-girth, the wideness of the head. &
deepness of the chine, . . .”—Acts Cha. II., 1661, c. 33.
chine-hoop, s.
The hoop on the end of
staves, or on the chine.
(Nuttall.)
*çhine, * chinen, "chynen, v.i. & t. [A.S.
cinam, cinean : O. S. k{man ; O. H. Ger.
chánam : Goth. keiman.] [CHINE (2), S.]
I. Intrans. : To gape open, to open in a
chink.
II. Trans. :
1. To cleave, to cut, to cause to break.
“Tho that deth her hert chon.”
Arthowr & Merlin, 7,763.
2. To cut through or in pieces like a chine.
“He that in his line did chime the long ribbed Apen-
nine.” Lºryden : Persives, i.
chi'-nē, s.
Fabric :
1. A lady's dress goods made with printed
or dyed cotton or silk warps, afterwards
woven. A mottled effect is produced.
2. A fabric in which a mixture of colours is
produced by a double thread formed of two
smaller threads of different colours twisted
together.
*çhined, a. [Eng. Chin(e) (1), s. ; -ed.] Hav-
ing a back-bone ; back-boned (lit. & fig.).
Usually in composition, as in the example.
“. . . These be they, these steel-chimed rascals.”—
Beaum. & Fletcher: Scornful Lady.
çhine-iñg, a . [CHINE (3), s.] Pertaining to
the chine or chimb of a cask. g
[Fr.]
chineing-machine, s.
Coopering : A machine to chamfer the ends
of staves on the inner surface, and form the
chine.
hi-nēse', a. & S. [Fr. Chinois. Properly as
a noun singular, with a regular plural origin-
ally of Chineses, but now taken from the sound
as a plural. Cf. cherry.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to China in any
way.
B. As substantive :
1. A native of China.
2. The language of China.
Chinese architecture. The archi-
tecture of China had its rise from Indian art
introduced with the worship of Buddha. But
diversities of treatment soon appeared, and
instead of the Indian dagoba arose a tower-
like construction of many storeys, growing
gradually smaller towards the top, and with
each stage distinctly marked, and covered
with many-coloured curved roofs, to which
hells were attached. These edifices were, for
the most part, octagonal, and were con-
structed for religious purposes. Chinese
structures have nothing durable about them,
wood forming an essential element in their
construction. They are more remarkable for
their elegance and slender proportions than
for size. The roofs are especially character-
istic, the most striking peculiarities being that
they are always curved, and have figures on
them in high relief, as well as at the corners,
from which hang bells, and that they are deco-
rated with fantastic embellishments, such as
dragons, &c. The Chinese do not possess the
art of arching large spaces, and consequently
numerous columns are introduced for the sup-
port of the ceilings and roofs; these are of
wood, sometimes carved, but always painted.
(Rosengarten, &c.)
Chinese—balance, s A form of the
steelyard having four points of suspension,
* chin'-gil—y, * chin-gly, Q.
* chin'-gle, * chyn-gyl, * chyn-gle, s.
chine—Chino
and as many quadrated sides to the weight-
arm of the lever. [STEELYARD.]
Chinese—blue, s. . A mixture of ultra-
marine, or of cobalt blue, with flake white.
(Weale.)
Chinese capstan, 8. . A differential
hoisting or hauling device, having a vertical
axis, and therein only differing from the
differential windlass (q.v.).
Chinese—cherry, 8.
Bot. : Cerasus chimensis.
Chinese–Crab, S.
Bot. : (1) The fruit of a tree, Pyrus spectabilis,
(2) the tree itself.
Chinese-fire, s. A pyrotechnic com-
position, consisting of gunpowder, 16; nitre,
8; charcoal, 3; sulphur, 3 ; cast-iron borings
(small), 10.
Chinese—glue, s. A superior glue and
varnish, obtained from a species of algæ,
which abounds on the shores of China. When
once dried it resists the action of water, and
is used by the Chinese to fill up the lozenge-
shaped interstices in the network of bamboos
of which their windows are frequently con-
structed, as well as to strengthen and varnish
the paper of their lanterns. (Ogilvie.)
Chinese-grass, 8.
Bot. : [CHINA-GRASS].
Chinese indigo, 8. A plant, Isatis indi-
gotica.
Chinese lantern, S. [LANTERN.]
Chinese pavilion, S.
the usual shape.]
Music : A pole with several
transverse brass plates of
some crescent or fantastic
form, generally terminating
at top with a conical pavi-
lion or hat. On all these
parts are hung small bells,
which the performer causes
to jingle by shaking the in-
strument held vertically up a
and down. It is used only º
in military bands, and more
for show than use. (Victor
de Pontigny, in Grove's Dict.
Mus.)
[So called from
****** ****. º) (º
plant, s. A pitcher plant, chisese
Nepenthes phyllamphora. PAVILION.
Chinese stones, S. pl.
Certain stones consisting chiefly of silicate of
alumina altered by heat so as to adapt the
material to be used in making grotesque
statuary.
Chinese swallows' nests, s. pl. These
curious productions, which sell at such a
high price in China, though they have no
special points of recommendation beyond
many other gelatinous ingredients in soups,
were formerly supposed to be made of some
species of the rose-spored Algae, as Sphaero-
coccus lichenoides; but this is now ascertained
to be a mistake, and it is known that they
are formed of a secretion from the mouth of
the bird itself. (Treas. of Bot.)
Chinese-tree, s.
Bot. : Poeonia Montan.
Chinese-varnish, s. Rhus vernicifera.
Chinese—wax, s. A secretion from a tree
grown in China. [CERYL CEROTATE.]
Chinese—white, s. White oxide of zinc.
Chinese windlass, s. A differential
windlass, in which the cord winds off one
part of the barrel and on to the other, the
amount of absolute lift being governed by
the difference in the diameters of the respec-
tive portions. It is a good contrivance in the
respect that great power may be attained
without making the axle so small as to be
too weak for its work. [DIFFERENTIAI, win D-
LASS.]
Chinese-yellow, s. A very bright sul-
phuret of arsenic, formerly brought from
China. (Weale.)
[SHINGLY.]
[SHINGLE.]
çhiſak (1), s.
973
[Formed by the addition of k as
a dimin. from chine (2) (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : A narrow cleft or crevice ; a
small longitudinal opening; a slit.
“And where, secure as mouse in chink,
She might repose, or sit and think."
Cowper: The Retired Cat.
2. Mining : A joint in a vein, through which
air or water flows. (Weale.)
çhink (2), s. [An onomatopoeic word. Cf.
jingle.]
I. Lit. : A slight jingling sound as of metal
struck gently.
“Even in dreams to the chink of the pence,
This huckster put down war!"
º - Tennyson : Maud, ix. 8
II. Figuratively :
1. Money, cash.
“All for what? To get at the chink, to chouse us of
cash."—Mad. D'Arblay : Cecilia, blº. ix., ch. i.
* 2. A chuckle.
“The boys around him were in chinks of laughter.”-
Mrs. Gaskell: Crawford, ch. ix. (Davies.)
* 3. The sound of the grasshopper.
“Half-a-dozen grasshoppers make the field ring with
their importunate chink."—Burke : French Rev., p. 68.
ghīāk (1), v.t. & i. [CHINK (1) s.]
I. Transitive :
1. To cause to open in cracks or slits.
“The surface, which is the skin of that great body,
is chopped, and chinked with drought, and burnt up
with heat.”—Seasonable ., p. 15.
2. To fill up chinks or cracks.
II. Intrams. : To open in chinks or cracks;
to split, to crack.
çhińk (2), v.t. & i. [CHINK (2), S.]
*
I. Transitive :
1. To cause pieces of metal, coin, &c., tº
emit a jingling sound, by causing them to
knock together; to jingle.
2. To shake so as to cause a jingling sound.
“He chinks his purse, and takes his seat of state.”
Pope : Dunciad, ii. 198.
II. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To emit a jingling sound, as of pieces
of metal, coins, &c., gently struck together.
* 2. Fig. : To chuckle.
“He chinked and crowed with laughing delight."-
Mrs. Gaskell: Rwth, ch. xviii.
çhink (3), v.t. [CHYNCHYN.]
himſ—ka, s. (A native word.] The single cable
bridge of the East Indies, upon which traverses
a seat in the shape of an ox-yoke.
çhiſak-a-pin, s. [CHINCAPIN.]
çhińked, a. (Eng. Chink (1), S.; -ed.]
3%
Bot. : An epithet for the bark of trees which
crack from decay.
chiiik f - ðr, S.
Money, coin.
“Let us see your chinkers."—Taylor: Philip Wart
Artev, II. iii. 1.
[Eng. chink (2), v. ; -er.)
çhińk'-iñg, pr: par & s. [CHINK (l), v.]
çhink-wort, s.
+
A. As pr. par. (See the verb.)
B. As subst. : The art of filling up chinks or
Cracks.
chinking-and-daubing, s. The process
of filling with chips and clay the chinks or in-
terstices between the logs of houses. (Améri-
can.) (0gilvie.)
[Eng. chink (1), s., and wort
= a herb.]
Bot. : The popular name in some districts
for the different species of Opegrapha and
their allies, which grow on the trunks of
trees. These lichens are also sometimes called
Fºllºw. or Scripture-worts. (Treas. of
Ot.
hińkº-y, a. [Eng, chink (1), s. ; y.] Full
of chinks or narrow clefts; gaping, fissured.
“But plaister thou the chinky hives with clay.";
Dryden : Virgil ; Georgic iv. 63.
çhinned, a... [Eng, chin; -ed.] Having a chin ;
used principally in compounds, as broad-
chimned, short-chimned, etc.
I'—no, in compos. [From Eng., &c. Chim(a),
and o connective.) Pertaining to or connected
with China.
Chino-Japanese region :
Bot. : A botanical region, including the
Chinese lowlands and the Japanese archipelago.
böll, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shis. -ble, -gle, &c. =bel, gel.
974
Many trees and shrubs occur native, not a few
like the Camellia evergreen. (Thomé.)
n-6i-dine, s. [Eng., &c. chin(ime) = qui-
nine (q.v.); Gr. elčos gº = an appearance, ,
and Eng. suff. -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C20H24N-O2 = Quinoïdine = . Amor-
phous quinine. A resinous mass contained in
refuse of the quinine liquids. It is insoluble
in water; soluble in alcohol and ether, also
in dilute acids. It has powerful febrifuge
properties.
chin'-6i-line, s.
chin-à-line, 8.
oleum = oil ; and Eng. Suff. -ime (Chem.).]
Chem. : C3H7N.
formed by the distillation of quinine, cincho-
nine, strychnine, &c., with a concentrated Solu-
tion of potash. It is a colourless oily basic
liquid, boiling at 235°. It is slightly soluble
in water, and dissolves in alcohol and ether.
çhinse, v.t. [Probably from chink (I), v.]
[CHINoLINE.]
[From Eng. quin(ime); Lat. chi-Ön-id’—i—dae, s, pl.
A tertiary monamine
Nawt. : To stop a seam temporarily by
crowding in oakum with a knife or chisel.
8light calking.
çhin-sińg, pr: par. or a. [CHINSE.]
C
chinsing seams.
çhintz, *ghints, s. [Hindu. chhint = spotted
cotton cloth ; chhántó. = a spot ; chhántmá =
to sprinkle. The simpler forms are chhit =
chintz, a spot; chhátki = a small spot, a speck;
chhátná = to scatter, to sprinkle; Mod. Dut.
sits Ger. zitz. (Skeat.)] A cotton cloth
gaily printed with designs of flowers, &c., in
five or six different colours. It was a favourite
in the time of Queen Anne, long before cotton
prints became cheap. The name, being highly
respectable, has since been applied to goods
lacking the graceful and artistic character of
the genuine article. The chintzes of the
Coromandel coast were celebrated in the time
of Marco Polo, thirteenth century. They are
himsing—broa, 8. -
Naut. : A calker's edge-tool or chisel for
mentioned also by Odoardo Barbosa, a Portu-
guese, who visited India soon after the passage
of the Cape of Good Hope by Vasco da Gama :
—“Great quantities of cotton cloths admir-
ably painted, also some white and some striped,
held in the highest estimation.”
*Let a charming chintz, and Brussels lace,
Wrap my cold limbs, an; shade my lifeless face.”
ope : Moral Essays, i. 248.
chi-á-cöc'-ca, s. (Gr. xióv (chión) = snow;
kókkos (kokkos) = a berry.]
Bot. : The Snow-berry, a genus of the
Cinchonaceous family, consisting of small
shrubs, with a funnel - shaped, yellowish
corolla, concealing the five stamens, which
are provided with hairs. Ovary two-celled,
with two inverted ovules.
two seeds.
cocca anguifuga, a trailing herb, and that of
C. densifolia, a woody bush, are held by the
people of Brazil to be a remedy for snake-bite,
chi-à-déc'—tán, s. (Gr. xuāv (chión) = snow,
and Šekrós (dektos) = received, acceptable.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichens (tribe Graphidei),
of which one species, Chiodecton myrticola, has
been found in Ireland; and its var. sarmiense
in the Channel Islands. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
chi-à-lite, s. [Gr, xuāv (chión) = snow; AI80s
(lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : A tetragonal, snow-white mineral,
with a somewhat resinous lustre, found in the
Ilmen mountains near Miask. Compos. :
Fluorine, 58'0; aluminum, 18°6; sodium, 23°4.
Hardness, 4-0. Sp. gr., 272—2'898. (Dana.)
chi-à-nān"—thūs, s. (Gr. xuév (chión) =
snow ; div6os (anthos) = a flower, in allusion to
the colour of the flower.]
Bot. : The Snowdrop-tree of North America,
or the Snow-flower, as the name implies, be-
longs to a genus of Oleaceae, and is distin-
guished by its deciduous leaves, and the long,
narrow, ribbon-like segments of the corolla.
The fruit is a drupe like that of the olive.
Chiomanthus virginica is a deciduous shrub, or
small tree, with large smooth leaves like those
of a Magnolia, and bearing flowers in terminal
panicles. It blossoms in this country in June,
and is highly ornamental. (Treas. of Bot.)
chi-6-me, s. [Gr. xióveos (chiomeos)=white as
Fruit a berry with
(Treas. of Bot.) The root of Chio-
chi-6’—nis, s.
chi-à
chinoidine—chipping
snow ; kitov (chión) = snow, in allusion to the
colour of the cymes of white flowers.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, consisting of a
single species, Chiome glabra, a native of
Tortoise Island.
chi-6’—nº—a, 8. (Gr. xiáveos (chiomeos) = white
as snow; xuév (chión) = snow.]
Entom. : A small dipterous insect belonging
to the sub-family Panorpinae, found in Sweden
in winter amongst Snow and ice. Head
brownish-yellow, legs very long and thick.
It is wingless.
chionis (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : A family of Wading birds, with
affinities to the plovers and the gulls. They
are natives of high southern latitudes.
as SnOW.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Chionis alba, the White Sheath.
Chionididae.
bill, about the size of a small chicken, with
snow-white plumage, is a native of the Ant-
arctic Seas. [SHEATH-BILL.]
chi-á-nēph'-il-A, s. (Gr. xuév (chún)=snow;
(btaia (phileå) = to love.]
Bot. : A genus of Scrophulariaceae, nearly
allied to Pentstemon, but differing from that
genus in its five-toothed (not five-cleft) calyx,
Chiomophila Jamesii, the .
only known species, found in the Rocky :
as well as in habit.
Mountains near the snow limit, is a small
unbranched herb about two inches high, with
a few smooth linear leaves which are enve-
loped near the base by a number of membran-
aceous scales. (Treas. of Bot.)
ô-ny'-phé, s. *
and idii (huphé) = a web, a weaving )
Bot. : A genus of Mucorini (hyphomycetous
Fungi) found growing upon melting snow.
Chionyphe Carteri, Berk., is a curious fungus,
which is supposed to be the cause of that
formidable disease, the Fungus-foot of India.
It has, however, been doubted whether it is .
really the cause, or only a secondary growth ,
on the truffle-like nodules composed princi-
pally of stearine (?) which are characteristic of
the disease.
*ghī-ip-pine, s. Sp. Chapin; Port chapini;
escapin - a sock..] .
Ital. scappi:\o; O. Fr.
[CHOPINE.] A kind of high shoe or patten,
worn formerly by ladies, to raise them above
the dirt.
“The woman was a giantess, and yet walked always -
in chioppines.”—Cowley.
Chi-3s, s. & a [Gr. Xios (Chios), xios (chios).]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : An island, now more generally called
Scio, in the Grecian Archipelago.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
chios t entine, s. The resinous
exudation from the Pistacia terebinthus, grow-
ing in Syria. (Weale.)
chip (1), cheap, chip'-piñg, s. [CHEAP, s.)
In composition in the names of towns implies
a market, as Chipping Norton, Cheapside, &c.
çhip (2), * shore. *çhype,” chyppe, S.8 a.
(CHIP, v. -
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A small piece of wood or stone detached
by means of a cutting instrument.
"chyppe. Quisquilie, assula."—Prompt. Part.
* (2) A small slice or paring of bread.
(3) Gaming : A small disc of celluloid or ivory,
used to represent money at stake; variously
colored and sometimes engraved. icheck.j
2. Figuratively:
(1) A sinall piece or fragment, however
caused.
“To be so tickled, they would change their state
And situation with those dancing chips."
Shºtkesp. Sonnets, 128.
(2) A portion of an original stock.
• A chip of the old block: A child identical
in character with his parent ; a true child.
“Well dost thou now ap to be a chip of the old
block.”—Milton : Apol. for 8 mectym.
* (3) Used contemptuously, for anything
dried up or withered, or of little value.
[From Mod. Lat.
[Gr. Xuâveos (chiomeos) = white
(Gr. Xuāv (chión) = snow;
* chip’-een-er, 8.
* chip'—ºr, 8.
çhip *
çhip'-piñg, s.
“He was a bit of still life; a chip; weak water.
gruel . . .”—Colman : The Poor Gentlemant, iii. 1.
II. Technically :
1. Naut..: A piece of wood of the shape of
a quadrant, of 6 inches radius, and 3 inch
thick, placed on the end of a log line. The
chip is loaded at the circular edge so as to
float upright, about two-thirds being im-
mersed in water. The knotted log-line is
wound on a reel, and the chip or log being
thrown overboard catches in the water and
remains about stationary there, while the cord
unwinds as the vessel proceeds. The number
of knots passing the seaman's hand while the
sand in the half-minute glass is running out,
indicates the number of knots or nautical
miles per hour of the vessel's speed. [LOG.]
2. Hat Manuf. : A kind of Straw plait, the
leaves of Thrinar argented, a Cuban palm,
prepared for hats, &c. Also a kind of wood,
split into thin slips for the same purpose.
B. As adjective: (See the compounds).
chip—axe, s. A small, single-handed axe
used in chipping or listing a block or scant-
ling to a shape approximating that to which
it is to be dressed.
chip—bonnet, s. A bonnet made of fancy
straw plait, or palm leaves, or of chip. [CHIP,
B. 2.]
B chip-hat, s. A hat made of chip. [CHIP,
. 2.]
“The ladies wear jackets and petticoats of brown
linen, with chip-hats . . .”—Smollett : Expedition of
Hwmphry Clinker.
chip – plaiting,
Straw prepared an
hats.
chip – platting, 8.
twisted for bonnets and
ºhip, *ghip—pen,* ghyp," Ghyp—pen, v.t.
& i. [A.S. cippian = to cut ; Ger. kippen.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To cut small pieces off; to reduce by
cutting away a little at a time.
“Then he chipped and smoothed the planking.”
Alongfel : Tales of a Wayside Inn ;
The Musician's Tale, xiii.
2. To break through : said of a young bird
breaking its way out of the egg.
* 3. To Slice or cut bread.
“He would have chipped bread well."— Shakesp. :
2 Henry IV., ii. 4.
* II. Fig. : To make the preparations neces-
sary for flight.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To break or fly off in small pieces.
* 2. To break forth from a shell or calix.
“The rois knoppis, tetand furth thare hede,
Gan chyp, and kyth thane vernal lippis red.”
Doug.: Virgil, 401, 19.
3. To ferment as ale in the vat. (Scotch.)
*çhip-ghöp, a. [A redup. of chip (q.v.).]
Broken, abrupt.
“The sweet Italian and the chip-chop Dutch
I know ; the man i' th' moon can speak as much."
Taylor. Superbia. Flagellum.
[CHIOPPINE.]
“If you would wear chipeeners."—Reverage, iii.
[Cf. O. Fr. chepier = a gaoler.
(Jamieson.)] A snare, a trap.
“Discharges all the sla. of wilde-fowle in other
menis boundis with gunnis, chiperis or other ingyues,
. . ."—Acts Cha. I. ( 1814), vol. v., 269.
'—münk, '-mück, chip'-mük, s.
[Probably from the voice of the animals.]
Zool. : A species of squirrel-like animals,
of the genus Tamias, sometimes called the
Striped Squirrel. The common species of the
United States is the Tamias Lysteri. (Webster.)
çhipped, pa. par, or a. [CHIP, v.1
çhip'-pêr, s. & a. [CHEEP, v.]
A. As subst. : A chirper.
B. As adj. : Lively, active, cheerful.
a
v.i. [CHEEP, v.] To chirrup, to
chirp. Provinc. Eng.)
çhip'—péry, s. pl. [CHIP, v.]
Mining : Women who dress the best, or
“bing ore,” in lead mines. (Weale.)
[CHEAPING..] In composition
in names of towns implies a market. [CHIP
(1), S.]
făte, riºt, fare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pºº
or, w8re, wolf, wärk. whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kº.
chipping-chiromancer
975
chip-pińg (1), * *hyp'-pyige, pr: par.,
a., & S. [CHIP, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The operation or process of cutting away
small pieces from wood, stone, &c.
“The chipping, and hewing, and squaring of the
Beveral stones.”—Sanderson. . (1640), ii. 174.
2. The act of flying or breaking off in chips
or small pieces.
3. A small fragment chipped off; a chip.
chipping—chisel, s. A cold chisel with
a slightly convex face, and an angle of about
80°; used in removing a scale of iron,
hardened by contact with the damp mould in
casting. The removal is a preparation for
finishing with the file or other tool, the chilled
iron being very destructive of files.
* chipping-knife, s. A bread-knife.
“A chipping-knife to chip bread with, culter pa"
marius.”—Withals, 1608, p. 178.
chipping – machine, s. A planing-
machine for cutting dye-woods into chips.
[BARK-CUTTING MACHINE.] (Knight.)
chipping-piece, s.
Founding:
1. An elevated cast (or forged) surface,
affording surplus metal for reduction by the
tools.
2. The projecting piece of iron cast on the
face of a piece of iron framing, where it
is intended to be fitted against another.
(Knight.) -
1 chip-piñg (2), pr: par. or a. [CHEEP, v.]
chipping-bi S.
Ornith. : A kind of sparrow, Zonotrichia
socialis, very common in the United States.
It is of small size, and is also called chippy |
(q.v.). (Webster.)
chipping—squirrel, s.
Zool. : The Chipmunk (q.v.).
f chip"—py, q. [Eng. chip (2), s. ;-(p)y.] Full
or composed of chips; inclined to break off in
chips.
“My chilled veins are warm'd by chippy fires.”—
Savage: The Wanderer, i. 283.
çhip'-py, s.
1. A chipping-bird (q.v.).
2. A young girl. Used playfully, also disre-
spectfully or even contemptuously. (U.S. Slang.)
* Qhiq—uāu'—ér—y, s. [CHICANERY.]
“T * tºtif .”—Backet :
, ºrºssery"—º
çhir-a-gön, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the hand,
and āya (agö) = to lead, to guide.] A writing-
machine for the blind ; a cecograph.
chir-Ag-ra, chi-rág'—ra.s. [Lat. chiragra ;
Gr. xerpáypa (cheiragra), from xeip (cheir) =
the hand, and āypa (agra) = a seizure.]
Med. : Gout in the joints of the fingers.
[GouT.]
chir-àg'-ri—cal, a.
and Eng. Suff. -ical.]
1. Pertaining to or of the nature of gout in
the joints of the fingers.
2. Suffering from or affected with chiragra.
“Chiragrical persons do suffer in the finger as well
as in the rest, and sometimes first of all.”-Browne:
Vulgar Errow.rs.
chi-ra-ts, chi-ree-ta, chi-rét-ta,
chir-āy'-i-ta, s. pl. [Hindi (?)]
Pharm.: Chiretta, the stems of Agathotes
chirayta or Ophelia chirata, a plant belonging
tö the order, Gentianaceae, growing in the
northern parts of India. The stems are
smooth, pale brown, and about the size of a
goose-quill, with numerous small flowers and
parts of the root attached; the stems have a
yellow pith. It contains a bitter substance,
and is used as a stomachic tonic.
* chirgh, * ghirghe, s. [CHURCH.]
ghirche-w8rt, s. [CHURCHwort.]
*ghirgh-hawe, s. [CHURCH-HAw.]
"chirch-réve, s.
[Mod. Lat. chiragra ;
[CHURCH-REEve.]
bºil, běy; pºt, iówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sºn, ap; expect, Xenophon, erist.
:
chir'—i—ta, s. [From the vernacular name of
one of the species.]
Bot. : A small genus of Gesneraceae, natives
of tropical Asia. They are herbaceous plants,
with a short stock or a simple leafy stem, the
leaves opposite, and the flowers solitary or
umbellate, on axillary or radical peduncles.
They are perennial, and have large red or pur-
ple flowers. They are natives of Nepaul.
chir'—f-dae, s. pl. [From chirus, the typical
genus, and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A family of Acanthopterygious
fishes, with compressed perch-like bodies,
having several lateral lines formed of a series
of pores on the sides. It consists of a single
genus Chirus (q.v.).
* Chirk, *çhyrk—yn (Eng.), chirk, jirk,
jirg, chork (Scotch), v.i. (Cf. CHARK and
CHIRP. Ger. zirken, schirken.]
1. To chirp.
“Chyrkyn. Sibilo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Chirkith as a sparwe.”
Chaucer : C. T., 7,386.
2. To make a grating noise; to grate.
“The doors will chirk, the bands will cheep.”
Jamieson : Popular Ball., ii. 838,
‘ſ To chirk with the teeth, also actively, to
chirk the teeth, to rub them against each other.
(Scotch.)
çhirk, a. & S. [CHIRK, v.]
A. As adj. : Lively, active. (American.)
B. As subst. : The sound made by the teeth,
or by any two hard bodies rubbed obliquely
against each other. (Scotch.)
* Chirk'-iñg, * chirk—yng, *ehyrk—ynge,
pr. par., a., & S. [CHIRK, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Chirping; a harsh, grating
noise.
“Chyrkynge. Sibilatus.”—Prompt. Parv,
“By chirkyng of dores or crakking of howses.”
Chaucer : Parson's Tale, p. 316.
£hirl, v.t. & i. [Probably a mere variant of
chirm or chirp.] (Scotch.) -
A. Trans. : To chirp out as a bird, to warble.
“The laverock chir!'t his cantie sang.”
Ballad, Edin. Mag., Oct. 1818, p. 327.
B. Intrams. : To emit a low melancholy
sound, as birds do in winter, or before a storm.
“The fairy barbs were light and fleet;
The chirling echoes went and came.”
Hogg : Hunt of Eildon, p. 323.
çhirle, s. [Etym, doubtful. Perhaps from
A.S. ceoler = the throat..] A double chin.
(Scotch.)
* chirm, *ghèrme, v.i. & t. [A.S. cirman,
Cyrman = to cry out...I
A. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To chirp as a bird.
“Sparuwe is º bird, cheatereth euer aut
8.
chirmeth . . . so ouh almore . . . chirmen and cheateren
euer hire bonen.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 152.
“The bird chirmes as it is whistled to."—Wodroephe:
Fr. Gr. (1623), p. 505.
II. Figuratively :
1. To utter gently. (See instance in quota-
tion above.)
2. To fret, to be peevish. (Scotch.)
B. Trans. : To chirp, to warble.
“The zephyrs seem'd mair saft to É.
The birds mair sweet to chirm their sang.
Picken : Poems, 1788, p. 69.
* Ghirme, * chyrme, s. [A.S. cirm, cyrm.]
A chirp, a chirruping of a bird.
“Thogh crowe . . . goth to him mid hore-chirme.”
Owl and Wightingale, 303.
* chirne, s. & a. [CHURN.]
chir-à-gén'-tris, s. [Gr. xeip (cheir) = a
hand, and kévrpov (kentron)= a spine, a point.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
Clupidae, or Herrings, so named from the lance-
Olate process of the large pectoral fin. It is
often made the type of a family (Chirocentridae).
chir-à-céphº-al-ūs, cheir-à-gāphº-al-
iís, S. . [Gr.xeip (cheir)=the hand, and kebaaff
(kephalë) = the head.]
Zool. : An old genus of Entomostracans.
Cheirocephalus diaphanus is the same as Bran-
chipus diaphamus and B. Stagmalis. [BRANCHI-
PUS.]
gº
* chir-à-1ög'—f-cal, a.
* chir-à-à-gy, *eheir-à1–à–gy, s.
chir—&d—öt—a, s. (Gr. xetpóðoros (cheirodotos)
= given by hand : xeip (cheir), genit. xetpós
(cheiros) = the hand, and Sorós (dotos), as a. =
granted, as s. = a gift ; Śiśapu (didómi) = to
give.]
Zool. : A genus of Echinodermata, closely
allied to Synapta. Chirodota violacea possesses
curious wheel-like calcareous plates in the
skin.
chir'—6–gráph (pl. chirographs,
chiro–
grapha), S. [Gr. xeip (cheir) = a hand, and
Ypáðto (graphô) = to write.]
Law :
1. An indenture made in evidence of title to
land, &c. When these were less prolix than
now the part and counterpart were written on
the same sheet of parchment, separated by a
longitudinal vacant space. In that space was
then written a word, or even the whole alpha-
bet, and then a wavy line was cut through it
from top to bottom, so as to put part of the
word or alphabet on the copy of the deed
handed to the one party and the rest on that
given to the other. The word cirographum or
cyrographum being the most commonly intro-
duced to be cut across, the term chirographa
= hand-writings, was applied to them. The
Canonists called them syngrapha. (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. ii. ch. 20.)
2. A fine indented on the same principle.
“The Foot, Chirograph, or Indentures of the Fine.”
—Blackstone : Cornment., ii., Appendix iv., 15.
* chir-Šg-raph-Ér, S. [Eng. chirograph; -er.)
One who professes or exercises the art of en-
grossing ; an officer in the Court of Common
Pleas who engrossed fines.
“Thus passeth it from this office to the chirographer's
to be engrossed.”—Bacon : Office of Alienation.
* chir-à-gráph-ic, * chir-à-gráph-i-
cal, a. [Eng, chirograph ; -ic, -ical.] Per-
taining to chirography. (Smart.)
* chir—&g-raph—ist, s.
-ist.]
1. A chirographer.
2. One who tells fortunes by examining the
lines of the hand, a chiromancer.
“Let the physiognomists examine his features; let
the chirographists behold his palm . . .”—Arbuthnot :
On Pope.
* chir—&g'—raph—y, s. [Eng. chirograph; -y.]
1. The art of writing or engrossing.
2. A piece of writing or engrossing done by
hand. (Smart.)
[Eng. chirograph ;
-º-, * * -º- *
* '—nist, chi -nāste,
S. [Gr. xeip (cheir) = the hand, and yuplvãorreov
(gwmnasteon) = a place of exercise.] A finger-
trainer. A contrivance for strengthening the
fingers, consisting of a cross-bar, from which
are suspended rings attached to springs. The
term is also applied to any apparatus designed
for a like object. (Stainer & Barrett.)
&- [Eng. chirolog(y);
-ical.] Relating or pertaining to chirology.
* chir—&1–à–gist, s. [Eng. chirolog(y); -ist.]
One who communicates ideas by signs made
with the hands and fingers.
[Gr.
xeip (cheir) = the hand, and Aéryos (logos) = a
discourse, a speech..] The art or practice of
Communicating ideas by the motions of the
hands or fingers.
“Cheirology is interpretation by the transient mo-
tions of the fingers.”—Dalgarno: Deaf and Dumb
Man's Tutor (Ox. 1680), Introd.
chir-il'—á–phis, s. [Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and Aéqos (lophos) = a crest.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the family
Blennidae, having anguilliform bodies and
Crested heads.
* chir—&m-a-chi, S. . [Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and uſixm (maché) = a battle..] A hand-
to-hand fight.
“Things came to dreadful chiromachies."—Gawden :
Tears of the Church, p. 544.
* chir'—6– Gr, s. [Gr. xsto (cheir) = the
hand, and uqvreia (manteia) = prophecy,
divination. I One who pretends to foretell
events, or to tell fortunes by an inspection of
the lines on a person's hand.
“The middle sort, who have not much to
To chiromancers' cheaper art employ."
Dryden F Juvenal, vi.
-iñg.
-uian. -tian =shºn -tion, -sion=shin; -tion, -sion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shis. -ble, -due, &c.'s bel, del.
976
chiromancy—chisel
* chir' –Š-mân-cy, s, , (Gr. xeupou avreia
(cheiromanteia): Fº xeip (cheir) = the hand,
and gavreia (manteia) = prophecy, divination.]
The pretended art of foretelling events, ºr Of
divining fortunes, by an inspection of the lines
of a person's hand; palmistry.
“other signs ſof melancholy] there are, taken from
physiognomy, metoposcopy; chiromancy.” — Burton :
Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 58.
* chir—&m'—an—ist, * chir-à-mânº-tist, 5.
(Gr. xsupópavris (cheiromantis): from xeip
(cheir) = the hand, and wévtus (mantis) = a
prophet, a diviner.] A chiromancer.
* chir-à-mân-tic, * chir-à-mânº-ti-cal,
a. [Gr. Xeip (cheir) = the hand, and pudºvrukos
*ašº = pertaining to a prophet or
diviner.] Relating or pertaining to chiromancy
or palmistry. (Browne.)
chir-à-néc-tég, s. (Gr. xeip(cheir)=the hand,
and vijxt ms (néktās) = a swimmer.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the type of the
family Chironectidae.
2. Zool.: A genus of Didelphidae (Opossums).
chir–5–néc'—ti-dae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. chiro-
mectes ; and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : The Frog-fishers, a family of cheli,
form fishes, of which Chironectes is the typical
genus.
chir-on-i-a, s. [From the fabulous monster
Chiron, and Lat, neut. pl. suff, -ia. ]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Gentianaceae, and consisting of herbs
or small shrubs with narrow-ribbed leaves,
a corolla with a short tube, and a five-cleft
bell-shaped limb, with a deciduous segment.
Several kinds are in cultivation. They have
for the most part pretty pink flowers. ... They
are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. (Treas.
of Bot.)
chir—é-nēm'—ic, a. [Eng. chironom(y); -ic.]
Relating or pertaining to chironomy. (Mel-
moth.)
chir—&n-á-müs, s. (Gr. xeupovéuos (cheiro:
momos) = moving the hands regularly, and
significantly gesticulating as in a pantomime :
xeip (cheir) = the hand, and vouds (nomos) =
as a., pastoral, rural ; as S., a law, regulation.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the family Notacantha. There are
about eighty species. The angler's bait, known
as the Blood-worm, is the larva of Chironomus
plumosus.
chir—&n–6—my, s. [Gr. xeupovépua (cheiro-
monia) = movement of the hands, gesticula-
tion; from xeip (cheir) = the hand, and vôuos
= a rule, regulation.]
* 1. Gesticulation by the use of the hands.
2. Directions given by movements of the
hand, especially to a chorus. In the early
church of the West such a system was much
in vogue ; and some have maintained that the
signs of sounds, as then written, were merely
pictorial representations of the movement of
the hand. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chir—&p'—éd—ist, s. [CHIROPODIST.]
chir-à-pêt-a-liim, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = a
hand, and tréraxov (petalom) = a leaf.]
Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiaceae allied to
Croton, but differing in the stamens being
united into a column not free, and also to
Ditaxis, which, however, has ten stamens in
two tiers, instead of five in one tier. (Treas.
of Bot.)
* chir'—ö-plast, s. (Gr. xetpán Maorros (cheiro-
plastos) = moulded or formed by hand : xei
(cheir) = the hand; tradioora (plassó)=tomould,
to form.] An instrument, or hand-director,
as its name indicates, for training and exer-
cising the hands, for giving them facility and
command in playing music. It was invented
by Professor John Bernard Logier, a native of
Germany, and resident of London, who died
about 1852. Patented about 1812. It con-
sists of the position-frame, to keep the hands
from wandering ; the finger-guides, two mov-
able brass frames each having five divisions;
and the wrist-guide, to preserve the proper
position of the wrist. The position-frame
consisted of two parallel rails extending from
one extremity of the keys to the other, and
fastened to the pianoforte. This frame
served as a line upon which the finger-guides
travelled; these guides were two movable
brass frames, with five divisions for the
fingers, and to each guide was attached a
brass wire with a regulator, called the wrist-
guide, by which the position of the wrist
Was preserved from inclination outwards.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
chi-röp-ād-ist, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand ; Troös (pous), genit, troöös (podos) = the
foot ; Eng. Suff. -ist.] One who treats or is
skilled in diseases of the hands and feet, espe-
cially one who removes corns from them.
* chir-às-à-phist, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the
hand, and aroqāorrms (Sophistès)= clever, skilful.]
One skilled in the pretended art of fortune-
telling by chiromancy or palmistry; a chiro-
IIlàIl CéI’.
chir-6'-tês, s. (Gr. xeip (cheir) = the hand,
and Öra (6ta), nom. pl. of obs (ows) = an ear.]
Zool. : A genus of Saurians, resembling the
Chalcides in their verticillated scales and the
Amphisbaena in the obtuse form of their
head ; but distinguished from the first by the
want of posterior feet, and from the last by
their possession of anterior limbs. There is
only one species, a native of Mexico, Chirotes
camaliculatus (Cuvier). It is about the thick-
ness of a man's little finger, and from eight
to ten inches long. Body flesh-coloured, and
covered with demi-rings on back and belly,
alternating on the sides ; eye very minute.
chirp (1), * chirp'-ān, ‘ghürpe, v.i. (An
onomatopoeic word.] To make a short sharp
noise, as many small birds.
“How cheerfully do these little birds chirp, and
sing.”—Bishop Hall. Occasional Meditations, 36.
* chirp (2), v. [Probably the same as chirp (I),
&f chirrup.] To cheer, to enliven ; to be
lively or gay (only in present part.).
“Sir Balaam now, he lives like other folks;
He takes his chirping pint, he cracks his jokes."
Pope : Mor. Ess., iii. 358.
çhirp. s. [CHRP (1), v.] The short, sharp
sound made by small birds.
“The one has a joyous, ; laughing note, the
other a loud harsh chirp.”—White : Watural History of
Selbourne, let. 16.
hirp"—er, s. ... [Eng. chirp; -er.) One that
chirps. Applied especially to one of the war-
blers.
gº chirper . . . º: his notes in the middle of
March, and continues them through the spring and
summer ti e end of August.”—White : Natural
History of Selborne, Let. 16.
chirp"—ing (1), ghyrp'-yāge, pr: par., a.,
& S. [CHIRP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“I noticed that each time the horse put its foot on
the fine siliceous sand, a gentle chirping noise was
produced.”—Darwin : Voyage Rownd the World (ed.
1870), ch. ii., p. 26.
C. As subst. : The act of making a noise
such as that made by small birds.
§ 4 % nge, or claterynge (chirkinge or chateringe,
P.) of º Garritus.”—Prompt. Parv.
... the chirping of a wren.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
çhir-pińg (2), pr: par. & a. [CHIRP (2), v.]
“Jack T. . . has so far transgressed the Fannian
law, which allows a chirping-cup to satiat not to
surfet, to mirth not to madness.”—Howell ; Familiar
Eetters.
çhirp"—ifig-ly, adv. [Eng. chirping; fly.] In
a chirping or cheerful manner; cheerily.
* chirre, v.i. [A.S. ceorian = to murmur;
Dut. korren = to coo; O.H. Ger. kerrem. ;
M.H. Ger, kêrren, kirren ; Ger. kerren ; Lat.
garrio.] To coo, as a dove ; to make the noise
of any bird.
“You do affect as timorously as sw
8.D.8,
(Cold as the brook they swim in) who do bill
With tardy º: à. chirring plead
ons.”
Their constant resolu º
Glapthorne : Argalus and Parthenia.
* chir'—riñg, pr. par. or q. [CHIRRE, v.]
Shrill-sounding.
“But that there was in place to stir
His spleen, the chirring grasshopper.”
Herrick : P
chir'-rip, v.t. & i.
(q.v.).]
*A. Trans. : To cheer by singing ; to ani-
mate.
B. Imtrams. : To chirp.
çhirt, S. [From chirt, v. (q.v.).] A squeeze.
[An extension of chirp
*çhirt, v.t. & i. (Etym. unknown.]
A. Transitive :
1. To squeeze, to press out.
“I saw that cruell feynd eik thare, but dout,
Thare lymmes rife and eit, as he war wod,
The youstir tharfra chirtand and blak blud."
Dowg. : Virgil, 89, 33.
2. To squirt or send out suddenly.
IB. Intransitive :
Fig. : To act in a griping manner, as, in
making a bargain ; also, to Squeeze or prac-
tise extortion.
çhir'-tíñg, pr: par & a. [CHIRT, v.]
*I A chirting fallow: A covetous wretch ;
an extortioner.
chir'—fi, s. [Thibetan.] An antelope, Pantho-
lops Hodgsonii. It is from Thibet and the
Himalayas.
* chir-ür—geån, s. [Fr. chirurgien ; Sp.
cirujano ; Ital. chirurgo ; Port, cirurgiao;
Lat. chirurgus, from Gr, Xeupovpyós (cheirou?”
gos) = working or operating with the hand :
xeip (cheir) = the hand, épyo (ergö) = to work,
ãpyov (ergon) = a work. Now superseded by
swrgeon (q.v.).] A surgeon ; one whose pro-
fession is to heal diseases by manual opera-
tions and external applications.
* chir-ür'—gešn—ly, adv. [Eng. chirurgeon;
-ly.] In the manner of a surgeon.
“Seb. Very well
Ant, And most chirurgeonly."
Shak
esp. : The Tempest, ii. 1.
* chir-ir-gér—y, s. [Fr. chirurgie ; Lat.
chirurgia, from Gr. xeupovpyia (cheirou'rgia) =
a working by hand, surgery : xeip (cheir) =
the hand, pyov (ergon) = work. Now Super-
seded by surgery (q.v.).] The art or pro-
fession of a chirurgeon ; surgery. (Sidney.)
chir-ür—gic, chir-ür'—gi—cal, a. [Fr.
chirurgique; Lat, chirurgicus, from Gr. Xeup-
otſpyukos (cheirou'rgikos) = pertaining to sur-
geons or surgery.]
*I. Ord. Lang. : Relating to manual opera-
tions of any kind ; manual.
“The chirurgical or manual part doth refer to the
making instruments, and exercising particular experi-
ments.”—Bishop Wilkins.
II. Technically:
1. Pertaining to the art or profession of
chirurgeon ; surgical.
“Wholly devoted to medicine,
With lectures on chirurgical lore.
gfellow: The Golden Legend, vi.
2. Possessing qualities useful or applicable
to surgery.
chir'—is,8. [From Gr. xeip (cheir) = the hand.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the typical one
of the family Chiridae (q.v.). The head is
crested, as in Blennius; the ventral fins are
distinct, with five rays; the body is elongated
and furnished with ciliated scales; and the
teeth are small and conical. Some of the
species have appendages over the eyes. All
are natives of the seas about Kamskatka.
çhis'—el (1), * chy-sel (1), * che-syll, s.
[O. Fr. cisel; Fr. ciseau ; Port. sizel; Sp.
cincel, from Low Lat. cisellus, cizellºws, sciselum
= a chisel.]
1. An edged tool for cutting wood, iron, or
stone. It is operated by striking its upper
end with a hammer or mallet, or by pressure.
*|| Some of the “celts" found in Europe in
pre-historic times may have been used as
chisels. Chisels were known also to the
ancient Egyptians. The form of the chisel
used in carpentry is familiar: one used in
turnery has the cutting edge in the middle of
the thickness : one used in metallurgy has the
upper part flat for receiving the blow of the
hammer, and the lower part in the form of a
wedge for penetrating iron plates or bars.
2. By metonomy, used for the art of a
sculptor.
“. . . . embellished by the pencil of Verrio, and the
chisel of Gibbons.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
* There are numerous varieties of chisels,
adapted to the requirements of various trades,
as, for instance, calking-chisel, chipping-chisel,
&c., which will be found in their places.
chisel-draft, s.
Masonry: In squaring the end of a stone
block, one edge is chisel-dressed to a straight
edge and forms a base for the determination of
the other sides.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure. unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, ce= 6. ey= à qu = kw,
chisel–chivalry
977
A boasting-chisel
* Chisel in Marteline : -
It is furnished with
used by Imarble-workers.
steel points at the end. [MARTELINE.]
* Chiş'—el (2), * ghes-el, * çhes—ylle,
* Ghys—el (2), s. . [A.S. cisil, cºosel, cesel;
O. H. Ger chisil ; Sw. & Dan. Kisel.] Gravel,
shingle.
“Chysel, or grauel.
Prompt. Parv.
çhiş-el, v.t. [Fr. ciseler.] [Chisel (1) s.]
1. Lit. : To cut, grave, or pare away stone,
&c., with a chisel.
2. Fig.: To cheat, to defraud. (Slang.)
çhis'—elled, pa. par. or a. [CHISEL, v.]
I. Lit. : Cut or graven with a chisel.
II. Figuratively :
1. Frequently applied to the features, as
formed by nature.
“With chiselled features calm and cold.'
Tennyson: A Character, 80.
2. Cheated, defrauded. (Slang.) -
chiselled—work, s. The operation of a
chisel on a stone ; the work thus produced.
Acerua (arena, P.) stbulwºn."—
çhis-el-lińg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHISEL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The art or process of cutting or
graving stone ; sculpture.
2. Fig. : Cheating, fraud. (Slang.)
t chiş'-el-mân-ship, s. [Eng: chisel, man,
and”-ship.) The art of one skilled in sculpture.
“That species of ornamental flourish which, . . .
when done with a chisel should be called chiselman-
ship.”—Ruskin : Stones of Venice, vol. i., ch.i., § 43.
chiş-leii, f chis'-lev, s. (Heb. ??? (Kislet);
Gr. XaoréAév (Chaselew). Cf. Mac. i. 54. Probably
from a Persian root.]
Jewish, Calendatºr: The third month of the
civil and the ninth of the Jewish ecclesiasti-
cal year. The name was not adopted till after
the captivity, and does not occur in the can-
onical Scriptures. Chisleu commences with
the new moon of December. The Feast of
the Dedication of the Temple began on the
25th of Chisleu, and continued for eight days.
1 Mac. iv. 59, John x. 22. [DEDICATION.]
*çhis-lèy, a [Mid. Eng. chisel (2), s. ; -y.]
Containing, or of the nature of, gravel ;
gravelly. (Farmer's Encyclopædia.)
* chiş-mö-bráñch-i-ā-ta (prop. schis—
ma-to-braich-i-ā-ta), S. pl. [Gr. axiaſia
(schisma), genit. oxiopiatos (schismatos) = a
cleft, and 8puyxia (branchia) = gills.]
Zool. : A name given § Blainville to an
order of his class Paracephalophora, compre-
hending those whose gills communicate from
behind by a large slit or cavity.
chiş-möp-nē-ae (more gen, schis—möp'-
né—a, itself an error for schiş-möp-no-a),
S. pl. (Gr. oxiorua (schisma) = a cleft, and
Trvoſ (pnoë) = breath.]
Ichthy : An artificial tribe of cartilaginous
fishes, comprehending those whose gills are
without opercula, but are covered by a mem-
brane pierced by an opening on each side.
çhit (1), * ghitte, s. [A S. cidh = a germ, a
sprig, a sprout. (Skeat.)]
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. A sprouting or shoot of a plant.
* 2. The young of any animal.
“There hadde diches the yrchoun, and nurshede out
little chittes."—Wycliffe : Isaiah xxxiv. 15.
3. A child, an infant, a babe.
“While yet thou wast a flºº uling chit,
y bones not fashion'd, and iš' joints not knit.”
Cowper : Expostulation.
*4. An excrescence on the body, as a wart;
a freckle.
II. Technically:
* 1. Malting : The shoot of corn from the
end of the grain
"Barley, couches, four days, will begin to shew the
chit or sprit at the root-end.”—Mortimer: Husbandry.
2. Carp. : A small frow used in cleaving
lathes.
*ghit (2), s. ... [Etymol. doubtful; it may be the
same as chit (1), s.] A small piece or slice of
bread. (Scotch.) -
-º-
chit-ar-ro-né, s.
çhit'-chät, S. & a.
+
%
k
chi’—time, s.
chi'-tin-oiás, a.
hit, v. i.
germinate.
“I have known barley chat in seven hours after it
had been thrown forth.”—Mortimer: Husbandry.
[CHIT (l), S.] To sprout, shoot, or
[Ital. chitºſ rrone,
augmentative of
chitarra.]
Music: A the-
Orbo or double-
necked lute of
great length, with
wire strings and
two sets of tunin
pegs, the lower se
having twelve and
the higher eight
Strings attached,
the unusual ex-
tension in length
affording greater
development to
the bass of the
instrument. It
was employed in
Italy in the 16th century.
in Grove's Dict. Music.)
CHITARRON
(Mr. A. J. Hopkins,
[A reduplicated form from
chat (q.v.).]
A. As subst. : Trifling talk, chatting.
“If Ralph had learning added to the common chit-
chat of the town, he would have been a disputant
upon all topicks that ever were considered by men of
his own genius."—Tatler, No. 197.
B.. As adj. : Given up to, or intended for,
easy familiar talk or chat.
“I arm a member of a female society, who call our-
selves the chitchat club.”—Spectator.
çhit-Ér, chyt-eryn, v.i.
CHITTER.]
[CHATTER,
çhit-Ér-iñg, * chit'—ér-yng, pr. par., a.,
& S. [CHATTERING..]
A & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Chattering, noise of birds.
“Fals dyuynyng bichiteryng of birddis.”— Wycliffe :
Mu?nb. xxiv. 1. (Purvey.)
çhit-façe, a. [CHITTYFACE.]
[From chit(on) (q.v.), and suff.
-ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C9H15NO6. The horny substance
which gives firmness to the tegumentary sys-
tem and other parts of the crustacea, arach-
mida, and insects ; probably also the carapace
of the rotatoria consists of it. It is left when
the above structures are exhausted succes-
sively with alcohol, ether, water, acetic acid,
and alkalies, retaining the original form of the
texture. It is dissolved by concentrated
mineral acids without the production of
colour. It is not dissolved by solution of
potash, even when boiling; neither does it give
the characteristic reactions with Millon's or
Schultze’s tests. It contains nitrogen. (Griff.
& Henfrey.)
[Eng. chitin(e); -ows.] Of
the nature of Chitine.
garment, (2) a coa
chi'—tón, s. [Gr * (chitón) = (1) an under
; : SS * < |S
of mail. )
1. Ord.
A robe.
2. Zool.: A genus
of Mollusca, the
shells of which are
boat-shaped, and
consist of a series
of symmetrical
plates, folding over
each other, and
implanted in the
mantle or zone of
the animal. It is
the typical genus
of the family Chi-
tonidae or Chitons.
The species occur
in all climates.
More than 200 re-
cent species are k
fossil, the latter f O
onward.
“The Chiton attach
sucker or foot, whic
entire length, resem
ables it to crawl."—
Lang. :
own, and thirty-seven
m the Silurian period
!s itself to the rock by a muscular
extending ventrally along its
§les that of the slug or snail and en-
inter : Old Red Sandstone, ch. xii.
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench;
32
chi-tón-èl-liis, s.
Chit’—
çhit-tér-lińg, * chyt-têr-lińg, s.
chiv'—al—roiás—ly, adv.
[From Chiton (q.v.), and
Lat. diiu. Suff. -ellus.]
Zool. : A genus of Cyclobranchia, in which
the body is larvaeforin ; the plates are Small
and detached, the mantle is naked, and the
seeds have punctures resembling spiracles-
Ten recent species are known, and one fossil,
the latter from the Carboniferous rocks of
Scotland.
chi-to-ni-a, s. (Gr. xvrºv (chitón) = a coat of
Inail (the seeds being covered with arilli),
and Lat. neut. pl. suff, -ia.]
Bot. : A genus of West Indian shrubs of the
family Melastomaceae, some species of which
in this country serve as ornamental stove-
plants. They form shrubs or small trees, and
have opposite, ovate, acute, five-nerved leaves,
and terminal panicles, with three-flowered
branches. They are natives of Mexico.
chi-tūn'—i-dae, s. pl. [From chiton (q.v.), and
idae.]
Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.
Zool. : A family of Gasteropods, affording
the only known instance of a protecting shell
formed of many portions or, as they have
been sometimes but incorrectly termed, valves,
often in contact and overlapping each other,
but never truly articulated. The species are
numerous and widely spread. The fossil
species are rare.
gº; 8. [A district in the south-
east of Bengal.] The name of a fowl origi-
nally brought from the district mentioned in
the etymology.
Chittagong-wood, s. The timber of
several Indian trees, especially of Cedrela
Tooma and Chickrassia tabularis.
çhit'—tér, v.i. [CHATTER, v.]
1. To chirp in a tremulous or shivering
manner (in this sense perhaps onomatopoeic).
“The fethered sparowe cald I am ;
In swete and pleasant spring,
I #. doe delight, for then
chitter, chirp, and sing."
Kendall : Flowers of Epigrams.
2. To shiver, to tremble. (Scotch.)
“Whare wilt thou cow'r thy châttering wing 2"
Burns: A Winter Viſht?
3. To chatter. Used of the teeth striking
against each other, as by cold.
(Nares.)
[Of
obscure origin.]
1. (Generally in pl.): The smaller intestines
of swine, &c., cooked for food by frying.
“A gut or chitterling hanged in the smoke.”—Baret.
* 2. A ruff or frill to a shirt (so called be:
cause when ironed out it resembles the small
entrails). ſ
* 3. A little child [as if it were a dimin.
from chit (1)]. , *
*ghittes, s. [CHIT (1).] See extract.
“Lenticula is a poultz called chittes, whiche . . . I
translate peeson.”—Udal : Apoph. of Erasmus, p. 101.
* Chit-timg, pr: par. or a. [CHIT, v.]
* chit'-ty, a, [Eng. chit (1); -y.)
1. Full ºf sprouts or shoots; germinating.
2. Childish, babyish.
* ºbāt-ty-façe, a. [Prob. not from chitty,
26tut a corruption of chicheſtce.
2’ face, micher sneakebill, wretched fellow, one
A chiche-
out of whose nose hunger drops” (Cotgrave).]
Lean, miserable-looking.
* chi-vache, “chi-vach-ie, s. [CHEVACHIE.]
chiv'—al-ric, chi-vāl-ric, a. [Eng. chivalry;
-ic.] Chivalrous.
“. . . his mind, naturally of a chivalric and warlike
bent, . . .”—Major Porter : Knights of Malta, ch. i.
chiv'-al-roiás, “chiv-ale-rous, a [O. Fr.
chevalereuz ; Sp. cabulleros0.] [CHIVALRY.]
1. Pertaining or relating to chivalry.
“And noble minds of yore allied were ...,
In brave pursuit of chivalrous enterprise;
Spenger : Fairy Queen.
2. High-spirited, gallant, noble.
“. . . his chivalrous spirit would not suffer him to
deciine a risk . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. V.
[Eng. chivalrous ;
-ly.] In a chivalrous, gallant manner.
chiv'-al-ry, "chev—al-rye, “chev-al-ree,
* chiv-al—rie, * chyv-al-rie, * chyu-
al-rye, s. [O. Fr. Chevalerie; Sp. caballeria;
o, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;






-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sio
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
= zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
978
chivan—chloanthite
&
Ital, and Port. cavalleria. The same word as
CAVALRY (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The deeds or exploits of a knight;
valour in arms.
“There hadde he don gret chyvalrie.”
Romantnt Qf Rose, 1,207.
*2. The dignity of knighthood.
“There be now, for martial encouragement, some
degrees and orders of chivalry. . .”—Bacon : Essays.
3. The system, practices, or usages of
knighthood generally.
“The faith, which knights to knighthood bore,
* º
And whate'er else to chivalry belon
Dryden : Pulayrºom & Arcite, i. 100.
4. A body or number of knights collectively.
[CAVALRY.]
“He was imade kyng of ºunce by assent of alle
the chy walrie."—Trevisit, i. 283
* 5. Warfare, arms.
“As one unfitt therefore, that all might see
He had not trayned bene in cheval ree."
Spenser. F. Q., II. iii. 46.
*6. An army, generally including foot-
soldiers as well as cavalry, the former appa-
rently being considered not worth mentioning.
“Phicol, the prince of his chyualrye.”—Wycliffe:
Genesis xxi. 33.
* 7. All exploit, a deed of arms, an adven-
ture,
“They four doing acts more dangerous, though less
famous, because they were but private chivalries."—
Sidney.
8. Men actuated by a chivalrous spirit;
brave gentlemen.
“Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright
The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave men."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iii. 21.
II. Technically:
1. Hist. : The rise of chivalry has been placed
by some as late as the crusades, but at that
time it was in an advanced stage of develop-
ment. From the 9th to the 12th century, a
“ miles,” that is, one bearing a designation
which in classical times meant simply a soldier,
and in the mediaeval period a knight, was one
who held land or fee from a superior, and was
in consequence bound to render him military
service. When a young man who was heir to
these responsibilities came of age enough to
formally pledge himself to discharge them
honourably, a ceremony of investiture took
place. The Church, as was natural and right,
sought to add solemnity to the interesting
event, and made the investiture of a youthful
knight an imposing religious ceremony, hold-
ing up, moreover, before him a high moral
and religious ideal to which he was exhorted
to aspire. Mercy to vanquished foes and
purity in the youthful knight's relations to
women were earnestly pressed upon him ; and
$here was undoubtedly more of both than if
the Christian Church had not interfered. Yet
withal the º of chivalry were marked to a
frightful extent by cruelty and impurity.
Whilst the Church counselled and poets cele-
brated the religious and moral elevation of the
true knight, that individual himself manifested
little of either ; his principles and his practice
Were wonderfully different N Chivalry declined
and fell with the feudal system, of which it
Was a normal growth. The insºitution of the
military orders, the Knights Tºnplars, the
Knights of St. John, and the Teutoniºknights,
Was an interesting development of CNyalry.
To a certain extent also it has a place iMAthe
Present, its ceremonies being retained in ºne
Creation of modern knights, though some of
them are all but meaningless. But whatever
in the days of its vigour it effected in making
80ciety braver, more COmpassionate, and more
Pure, Greated for it a title to gratitude which
should never pass away.
ºf ſº A i.". of land by knight's
Y!Ce also called tenancy in clii
capite. [CHIEF, B., II. I.] y iéſ, or in
“Serviſ iwin **{{{are, of the French chevalier :
tºure, of land by knight's service. "There is ºTini
but is holden mediately or inuinediately of the crown
y *** Bºvice or other; and therefore are all our
freeholds, that, are to us and our heirs, called few dºr,
*ěš, is proceeding from the benefit of the king. As
the king gave to the irobles large pussessions for this
or that rent, and service, so they parcelled out their
lands, $o received for rents and services, as they
thought good : .iuld those services are by 'Little tº
divided into chipºry and Socage. The one is martial
and inilitary; the other clownish and rustick." Cº.
valry, therefºre, is a tenure of Service, whereby the
!nay also hold of a common }}{*I'Stoll as well yf
§ That which may hold ºnly of the #h. i. º
pe à called sergeantry; and is again divided into
º: ič. #º. Sinalſ. ... Chivalry that
called acitº.” as well as of the king,
* Tenure in Chivalry : Tenure on condition
of rendering knight's service. [II. 2.]
*| Court of Chivalry: A court formerly held
before the Lord High Constable and Earl
Marshal of England, having cognizance of
contracts and other matters relating to deeds
of arms. (Blackstone, blº. iii., ch. v.)
* chiv-an, chiv-en, S. [? The same as Chevin
= chub.]. Occurring only in the phrase to
play the chivan = to run away precipitately.
“Go play the chivan, the stranger then said."
Robin Hood & Cowsin Scarlett.
*çhive (1), s. [Shive.) A chip.
“If any chive, chip or dust skip into the eye . . .
it will incarnate upon the tuuicle.” – Barrough :
-Method of Physick, 1624. (A wres.)
çhive (2), s. (Generally used in the plural)
[Fr. cive, from Lat. cepa, ceepſ, ctepe = an
Onion. )
*1. Bot. : A name formerly given to the
filaments of flowers.
“The prolific seed contained in the chives or apices
of the starnina.”— ſººty 15 isdom of God.
2. Hortic. : A small species of onion, Alliuºn
Schoenoprasum, which grows in tufts. The
bulbs have the odour of garlic, and are used
in soups and stews, but to a very little extent.
chive-garlic, s. [CHIVE (2).]
* chiv-el, “chy-vel, t. i. (Etym. doubtful.]
Stratmann suggests Prov. Fing. chivel = a slit
or rent.] To shake, to tremble.
“Hise chekes . . . chyte/ed for elde.”
I.anglrt nº P. Plowman, 2,855.
* chiv-er, v.i. [SHIvER.]
chiv'—ét, s...[A dimin, of chive (2), s. (q.v.).]
(For definition see extract.)
“Chivets, are the small parts at the Roots of Plants,
by which they are propagated.”—Miller : Gardener's
Dict. g
chiv'—í–a–tite, s. [Named from Chiviat(0), in
Peru, where it occurs, and Eng. Suff, -ite (Min.)
(q.v.).
Min. : A mineral of a lead-grey colour, with
metallic lustre, and resembling bismuth-
glance. Compos. : Sulphur, 1776; bismuth,
62-96; lead, 1672; copper, 2°56. Sp. gr.,
6'920. (Dana.)
* chiv'-y, w.t. [A corruption of chevy chase.]
To chase. (Slang.)
“I’ve been a chivied and a chivied fust by one on you
and mixt by another on you." –Dickens : Bleak House,
ch. xlvi.
chladi'—nite, s. [From Chladni, who wrote on
lueteorites; -ite.)
Min. : A variety of Enstatite (q.v.) found
it meteorites, and containing little or no iron.
(Dama.) -
chlae-nā-gé-ae, s.pl. (Gr. x\aiva (chlaina) =
a cloak, from the flowers being furnished with
an involucre ; and Lat. fein. pl. adj. Suff.
-aceae.]
Bot. : A small family consisting of only four
genera, of one or two species each, all from
the island of Madagascar, and as yet but very
imperfectly known. They are trees or shrubs
with the habit, alternate leaves, stipules, and
terminal inflorescence of some Sterculiaceae,
of which they have also the free petals, mona-
delphous stamens, and anthers. Included by
Lindley in his Geranial alliance. (Treas, of
Bot., &c.)
C '-ni-iis, s. [Gr. XAalva (chlaina) = a
ENtom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
of eley ant forms, and generally of green hues.
The lººk and antennae of many of the species
are of a Naleyellow colour, ºs also the outer
margin of the elytra. Four species are
British. -
chlām-yd-tº-this, ; , (Gr..., x\alºs
(chlumus) = a d oak, and āv6os (anthos) = a
flower.]
Bot. : A name INQW applieſ, to a section of
the genus Thymelº, in which the tubular
calyx remains attaºued after withering, and
encloses the nut. The plants embraced in
this section are low Wºody-stemmed bushes,
chiefly natives of the Mºditerranean regions.
chlām-yd'–é-oiás, a. r. XAapitºs (chlamus),
genit. xxºSox (chlamudº F a cloak ; -eous.)
Bot. : Pertaining to the iſ oral envelope of a
plant.
V
chlām-y-dód-ér-a, chlām-yd'—Ér—a, s.
(Gr. x\aſºvs (clamus), genit. x\auwöos (chlam.
wdos) = a cloak, and 6épm (deré) = the neck.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Sturnida:
(q.v.). Chlamydodera maculata is the spotted
Bower-bird of Australia. [Bow ER-B1Rd. J
chlām-yd-ö-dòn, s. (Gr. XAapºs (chlamus)
– a cloak, and 660Vs (odows), genit. Óðovros
(odontos) = a tooth.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Euplota. Furnished with cilia and a cylinder
of teeth, but neither styles nor hooks.
chlām-yd -ó-său-rüs, s. (Gr. x\agºs
(chlºt uvus), gellit. x\aptudos (chlamudos) = a
cloak, and oraopos (Sauros) = a lizard.]
Zool. : A genus of Saurians, founded on a
specimen, Chlºin ſºlosaurus Kingii, found in
Careening Bay, Port Nelson, Australia, in
1820. In colour it is yellowish-brown, varie-
gated with black. Head depressed with the
sides erect, leaving a blunt ridge on the upper
part wherein the eyes are placed. Toes
long, compressed, scaly, and very unequal ;
claws hooked and horn - coloured ; neck
covered with small scales, and furnished with
a large plaited frill, rising from each ear.
Each frill has four plaits which converge on
the under part of the chin, and fold it up on
the side, and a fifth where the two are united
in lower part of the neck. Length, 22% inches.
chläm—y-dó-thé-ri—tim, S. (Gr. x\apuís
(chlamus), genit. x\autº&os (chlamudos) = a
cloak, and 6mptov (thárion) = a wild animal.]
Palaeont, : A mammal of the order Eden-
tata, found in late Pliocene or Post-tertiary
deposits of South America.
chlām-yph'—ö-rūs (Mod. Lat.), chläm'—
y-phore (Eng.), s. (Gr. XAapºſs (chlumus)
:= a cloak ; and dépos (phoros) = bearing, ºpepo
(pheró) = to bear.]
Zool. : A genus of Mammals of the order
Edentata, consisting of a single species,
Chlamyphorus truncatus. It resembles the
Mole in some respects, and in others the
Beaver or Sloth. Its length is 5% inches.
The body is covered with a shell of a con-
sistence somewhat more dense and inflexible
than sole-leather, of an equal thickness, aud
consisting of a series of plates of a square,
rhomboidal, or cubical form, each row con-
taining fifteen to twenty-two plates. The supe-
rior semicircular margin of the truncated
surface, together with the lateral margins of
the shell, are beautifully fringed with silky
hair.
chläm'-ys, s. (Gr. º.
XAapºſs (chlamus) ||
= a cloak..]
* 1. Mil. : A
military cloak Or
mantle, worn es-
pecially by horse-
I}}{2}] . R
2. Emtom. : A
genus of Coleop-
terous insects, be-
longing to the
sub-tribe Cyclica,
and the family
Chrysomelidae.
chlé-nā’-gé-ae, s.
pl. [CHL.ENACEAE.]
chli-dàn'—this, CHLAMYs (FROM APOLLO
s. [Gr. x\tóm (chli- BELVEDERE IN VATICAN).
dé) = softness,
delicacy, and āv6os (amthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of South American ama-
ryllids, having truncated bulbs, linear-lorate
leaves, sheathing at the base developed after
the flowers, and a scape (one and a half foot
high) supporting an umbel of a few large fra-
grant flowers. (Treas. Of Lot.)
chlö-ān-thes, s. (Gr. = budding, sprouting.]
Bot. : A genus of Verbenaceae from extra-
tropical New Holland, consisting of under-
shrubs thickly covered with opposite or ter-
nate, sessile, linear, and revolute leaves, and
having solitary axillary flowers with short
peduncles.
chlö–án'—thite, s. [Gr, x\oavóñs (chloanthès)
= budding, sprouting, from its reticulations,
and Eng. suff. -ite (41 in.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Smeltite (q.v.), occur-
rate, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, cam
l, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pół,



or, wore, wolf, work, who, són; mute, clib, cire, unite, cur,
e, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu. = kw.
chloasma—chloric
979
ring at Chatham, Connecticut, in mica slate.
(Dana.)
à–às'—ma, s. [From Gr. xàočo (Chlodzö)=
ch, tº: ; º: (chloos) = pale green.]
Med. : A discolouration of the human skin
which occurs in greenish or yellowish-brown
patches, and for the most part on those portions
of the body which are covered by clothing.
The affection is due to a fungus or confervoid,
Microspora furfur.
chlö–é'—ſ—a, s. [Gr. xAón (chloë) = the young
shoots of grass, &c.]
Zool.: A genus of Annelids, belonging to the
order Dorsibranchiata, in which the head is
furnished with five tentacula, and the bran-
chiae resemble a tripinnate leaf.
chlör—, pref. [CHLoRo-.]
chlör'—a, s. (Gr. xAwpós (chlöros) = green.]
Bot. : An annual herbaceous plant, well
marked among Gentianaceae by its eight-cleft
flowers and eight stamens. Chlora perfoliata,
called Yellow-wort, the only British example,
is a singularly erect, slender plant, about a
foot high, with but few root-leaves. The
whole plant is perfectly smooth, and of a de-
cided glaucous hue. The flowers, which are
rather large, and of a delicate clear yellow,
expand only during the sunshine, like the
enus Erythraea, to which Chlora is allied.
he whole plant is intensely bitter, and may
be employed with advantage as a tonic ; it
also dyes yellow. It is common in chalky
pastures, especially near the sea.
chlör-àç-êt-àte, s. (Eng. chloracet(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of chloracetic acid.
chlör-a-gēt-ſc, a. [From Eng., &c. chlor(ine),
and acetic (q.v.).] Derived from chlorine and
acetic acid.
chloracetic acid, s.
Chemnistry :
Monochloracetic acid, CH3Cl.COOH, is ob-
tained by the action of chlorine on boiling
glacial acetic acid. It boils at 186°, and solidi-
fies at 64°. Soluble in water, and is gradu-
ally decomposed when the aqueous solution
is boiled. Heated with KHQ it is converted
into potassium glycollate, KC2H8O3.
Dichloracetic acid, CHCl2COOH, is formed by
the action of chlorine on monochloracetic acid.
It boils at 105°.
Trichloracetic acid, CC130OOH, is obtained
by the action of excess of chlorine on glacial
acetic acid in direct sunlight, or by oxidation
of chloral hydrate with chromic acid or with
nitric acid; also synthetically by the action
of Cl and H2O on C2C14 carbon dichloride.
It is a colourless acid deliquescent substance.
Nascent hydrogen reduces it to acetic acid.
Boiled with excess of ammonia it yields am-
monia carbonate and chloroform. By PCl5 it
is converted into trichloracetyl chloride,
CCl3'CO'Cl.
chlör'-a-gēt-öne, s. [Eng. chlor(ine); and
acetone.]
Chem. : Acetone in which hydrogen has
been replaced by chlorine. Monochloracetone,
CHs'CO'CH2Cl is prepared by the action of
hypochlorous acid on acetone. It is a colour-
less liquid, boiling at 119°.
chlör'—ae-a, s. (Gr. x\opós (chlóros) = green.]
Bqt. : An extensive genus of terrestrial or-
chids, exclusively found in the southern dis-
tricts of South America. Their roots are
coarse, fascicled, glutinous fibres. The leaves
are all radical. The scape is clothed with
thin herbaceous sheaths. The flowers grow
in spikes or racemes in the manner of the
Green Orchis, are greenish, whitish, or yel-
low, occasionally marked by deep brown
specks. Some thirty or forty species are
known, none of which are in cultivation.
(Treas. of Bot.) It is thought in Chili that
Chlorax, disoides promotes the flow of milk.
chlor'—al, s. [From Eng., &c. chlor(ine); -al.]
Chem. : C2HCl3O or CC13.CO'H= trichloral-
dehyde. Chloral is a colourless, odorous, oily
liquid, boiling at 94°. It is soluble in water,
alcohol, and ether. Sp. gr., l'502. It is obtained
by passing chlorine gas through absolute aleo-
hol. By the action of caustic potash it is
decomposed into chloroform and formate of
potassium. It changes on keeping into a solid
chlor’—al—ist, s.
chlör'-al-ize, v.t.
chlör'-a-nil, s.
chlör-in-i-line. S
cº, s. pl.
chlór-án'-this, s.
chlör-àn'—thy, s.
white modification, reconverted into a liquid
by heat. With water it forms a crystalline com-
pound called hydrate of chloral, CC13. HC(OH)2.
It is used to adulterate beer.
chloral hydrate, s.
Pharm. (Chloral Hydras): A white crystal-
line substance, forming a neutral aqueous
solution if free from HCl. Its solution in
chloroform, when shaken up with sulphuric
acid, remains colourless if no oily impurities
are present ; 100 grains of hydrate of chloral
dissolved in an ounce of distilled water and
mixed with thirty grains of slaked lime should
yield, when carefully distilled, not less than
seventy grains of chloroform. Chloral is used
in medicine in the form of a syrup. It pro-
duces sleep, but only acts as an anodyne
during sleep, the pain returning as soon as
the patient wakes. The habitual use of this
drug is followed by profound melancholy and
enfeeblement of will, and muscular lassitude
and suicidal insanity. It was discovered by
Dr. O. Liebreich.
chlör-al-ism, s. (Eng. chloral ; -ism.)
1. The act or practice of using chloral as a
hypnotic.
2. The abnormal condition of the system
resulting from the haljitual use of chloral.
The ill effects are often mental and moral as
well as physical.
[Eng. chloral(ism); -ist.] A
person addicted to the use of chloral.
[Eng. chloral; -ize.] To
treat With chloral, to affect with chloralism.
[Eng. chlor(ime), and amil-
(ime).]
Chem. : C6Cl4O2. Tetrachloroquinone. It
is formed by the action of hydrochloric acid
and chlorate of potassium, on aniline, phenol,
isatin, &c. It crystallizes in golden-yellow
laminae, which are insoluble in water, soluble
in hot alcohol and ether; it sublimes at 150°,
and is converted by PCl5 into perchloro-
benzene, C6016. The potassium salt of chlor-
anilic acid, C6012O2(OK)2, is formed by dis-
solving chloramil in strong potash; it crystal-
lizes in dark-red needles, sparingly soluble in
Water.
chlör-a-mil'—ic, a. (Eng. chloramil : and -ic.]
Pertaining to or derived from chloranil (q.v.).
chloranilic acid, s.
Chem. : Chloranilic acid, dichlor-dioxy-
quinone, C6013(OH)2O2, is formed by decom-
posing the potassium salt by acids. It forms
reddish crystalline scales.
. [Eng. chlor(ime), and
&milime (q.v.).] (Asilise.
Chem. : By the action of chlorine on ani-
line, monochloraniline, C6H4Cl(NH3), dichlor-
aniline, C6H3Cl2'NH2, and trichloraniline,
C6H3Cl3'NH2, are obtained.
[From Mod.
Lat. chloranthus (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj.
suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : A small family of Dicotyledons, with
flowers of a very simple structure, allied to
those of Piperaceae and Saururaceae. They
are trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs, with oppo-
site leaves connected by sheathing stipules.
The minute flowers are in simple or branched
terminal spikes, often articulate as in Gnetum.
(Gr. x\opós (chlöros) =
green, and āv6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the type of the
order Chloranthaceae, the only floral envelope
of which is a very small calyx, consisting of
one scale adhering to the side of the ovary.
The apparently single stamen, which is the
most remarkable part of its structure, con-
sists of three, the central one of which has a
perfect two-celled anther, and the other two,
one on each side of it, have only half an
anther, so that they are only one-celled, or
the two lateral half-anthers may be deficient,
leaving a single perfect stamen. They are
attached to the side of the ovary immediately
above the calyx. They are natives of Japan
and China, where they are called Chu-han.
[CHLORANTHUs.]
Bot. : The tendency in brightly coloured
petals when decaying to become green.
chlor—ip'—a—tite, 8.
chlor—ar'-gyr-ite, s.
chlör—#s-têr, 8.
chlor—is-trö—lite, s.
chlör'—ate, 8.
chlör – Šth – ene, s.
f chlör'—hy—dric, a.
chlör'—hy—drins, s. pl.
chlor’—ic, a.
[Eng. chlor(ine), and
apatite (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Apatite (q.v.), in which
the proportion of chlorine is excessive.
[Gr. XAwpós chloros) =
green ; dipyupos (arguros) = silver; and Eng.
suff. -ite {{#.
Min. : A mineral consisting of silver and
chlorine. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
[Gr. x\opós (chlóros) =
green, aud diarrmp (astēr) = a star.]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family
Monadina, having a single mouth (?) terminal,
a single frontal eye-spot, no tail, and the
middle of the body with radiate warty pro-
cesses. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
(Gr. x\opós (chlóros)
= green, àormp (aster) or āorpov (astrom) = a
star, and Eng. Suff. -lite (Min.), from Atºos
(lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : A light bluish-green mineral, found
on the banks of Lake Superior, in small
rounded pebbles. It receives a fine polish.
Hardness, 5'5–6; sp. gr., 3-180.
[In Fr. chlorate, from Eng.
&c. chlor(ime), and suff. -ate (Chem.) (q.v.jj
[CH LORIC ACID.]
Chlorate of potassium :
1. Chem. : KClO3. Obtained by passing a
current of chlorine gas through a mixture of
carbonate of potassium and slaked lime,
K2CO3+6Ca(OH)2+6Cl2 = 2KClO3+ 5CaCl2+
CaCO3 +6H2O. The carbonate of calcium is
removed by filtration, and on evaporating the
solution the potassium chlorate separates out
in colourless transparent anhydrous six-sided
plates ; water dissolves only 3-3 parts of the
salt at 0°C. It is insoluble in alcohol. When
heated, potassium chlorate is decomposed thus
2KClO3=KClO4+ KCl + O2; on increasing the
heat the potassium perchlorate is decom-
posed—KClO4 = KCl + 202. [CHLoRIC ACID.]
2. Pharm. (Potassae Chloras): It is given in
the form of Trochisci Potassa: Chloratis (Chlor-
ate of Potassium Lozenges). Chlorate of
potassium acts as a refrigerant and diuretic ;
it exerts a powerful action upon the mucous
membranes when used as a gargle in cases of
severe tonsilitis, &c.
chlör—é'—a, s. [CHLORGEA.)
chlör’-eth-ane, s.
[Eng. &c. chlor(ime);
ethane.]
Chem. : C2H5Ol. [CHLoRic ETHER..]
[Eng. &c. chlor(ime),
ethene. )
Chem. : C2H3Cl. A gas liquifying at 18".
It has an alliaceous odour.
chlör—ét'-ic, a. [Eng, chlorit(e); -ic.] Resem-
bling or containing chlorite.
[From Eng. chlor(i.e)
and hydro, in compos., from Gr. iſãop (huijſ)
= water.] [CHLORIDE.]
chlorhydric acid, S. [CHLORIDE.]
y [Eng., &c. chlorhy-
dr(ic), and º
Chem. : Ethers produced by the action of
chlorine on glycerine - monachlorhydrin
C3H5(OH)2Cl, dichlorhydrin , C3H5(OH)Cl2.
By the action of PC15 on glycerine, trichlorhy:
drin C3H5C13 has been obtained. Ethers of
glycerine end in in. [DICHLORBYDRIN.]
chlör-hy–drö-quin'—&nes, s. pl. [Eng., &c.
chlor(ime); hydroquinones.]
Chem. : Substitution compounds of hydro-
quinone, C8H,3}, the (OH)2 occupying
the position in the benzene ring, 1–4. They
are obtained by the reduction of the corrº-
sponding chloroquinones with sulphurous acid.
CeBI2Cl (OH)2 melts at 1583 C6HCl3(OH)2 at
134°; and CéCl4(OH)2 at 200”. -
[Eng. chlor(ime); -ic.] Pertain-
ing to or containing chlorine.
chloric acid, 8.
Chem. : HClO3. A monobasic acid obtained
by decomposing barium chlorate, Ba(ClO3)2.
by dilute sulphuric acid, and decanting the
clear liquid. It oxidises organic matter
rapidly. When boiled it gives off O2 and Cle,
and perchloric acid is formed. It forms
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -bie, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
980
chloridate—chlorisatic
{
chlor’—ide, s.
salts called chlorates ; they are soluble, and
give no precipitate with AgNO3. Potassium
chlorate explodes when triturated with sul:
phur or phosphorus in a mortar. It is used
in the manufacture of fireworks, percussion
caps, and lucifer matches. . Chlorates, when
heated on charcoal deflagrate. When heated
strongly they give off oxygen and are con-
verted into chlorides which give a white pre-
cipitate with argentic nitrate. Heated with
strong H2SO4 they give off Cl2O4, with ex-
plosive violence. Hydrochloric acid liberates
euchlorine, an explosive mixture of chlorine
and chlorine tetroxide ; it is a powerful oxid-
ising agent, used to destroy organic matter.
chloric ether, 8.
1. Chem. : C2H5O1, or CH3. CH2Cl. Ethyl
chloride, Chlorethane, also called Hydro-
chloric ether, a monatomic haloid ether
formed by substitution of an atom of chlorine
for an atom of hydrogen in the hydrocarbon
ethane by the direct action of chlorine. It
also can be prepared by the union of hydro-
chloric acid with ethene, C2H4, and by dis-
tilling at a gentle heat alcohol saturated with
dry hydrochloric acid gas. It is a thin,
colourless, volatile liquid, boiling at 12:5°.
By the action of hot aqueous caustic potash,
it is resolved into ethyl alcohol and potas-
sium chloride; with alcoholic potash it forms
ethylic ether, C2H5O.C2H5. Heated with
soda-lime, it yields etheme, C2H4.
2. Pharm. : The so-called chloric ether,
used in medicine, is only a solution of one
fluid ounce of chloroform in nineteen fluid
ounces of rectified spirit of wine. It is given
as a narcotic and antispasmodic, and is a
valuable sedative in neuralgia.
chlö'-ri—date, v. t. [Eng. chlorid(e), and
verbal suff. -ate.] To treat or prepare with a
chloride.
[Eng. chlor(ic), and suff. -ide
(q.v.).]
Chem. : A compound of chlorine with an ele-
ment, or radical. Hydrogen chloride, H. Cl
= Hydrochloric acid = Chlorhydric acid =
Muriatic acid. Hydrochloric acid is a colour-
less gas. It is very soluble in water ; 450
volumes dissolve at 15°. . It fumes strongly
in damp air. It is formed by the action of
diffused daylight on a mixture of H and Cl,
also by the action of strong sulphuric acid
on sodium chloride ; it can be collected
over mercury ; it is condensed into a colour-
less liquid by a pressure of 40 atmospheres
at 10° C. Sp. gr., l'27. Its solution in
water (commonly called hydrochloric acid)
is easily obtained by distilling common salt
NaCl with sulphuric acid. Muriatic acid is an
impure Solution of HCl, containing iron, arse-
nic, organic matter, and sulphuric acid. It is
obtained in large quantities in the preparation
of sodium carbonate. The hydrogen in hydro-
chloric acid can be replaced by metals, forming
metallic chlorides (see the different metals).
Soluble chlorides are detected by their giving
a white precipitate with silver nitrate which
is insoluble in nitric acid but soluble in
ammonia. . . Chlorides heated, with strong
H2SO4 and MnO2 give off chlorine.
Chloride of antimony solution :
Pharm. : Antimonii Chloridi Liquor. A
heavy yellowish-red liquid. Sp. gr., l'47. It
consists of terchloride of antimony, SbOls,
dissolved in hydrochloric acid ; on the addi-
tion of water it gives a precipitate of oxy-
chloride, SbOCl ; this, treated with sodium
carbonate, is converted into the oxide Sb2O3.
[ANTIMONY.] Chloride of antimony is a
powerful caustic and escharotic, and is ap-
plied to cancerous growths and poisonous
wounds. The oxide of antimony, mixed with
twice its weight of calcium phosphate, is a
substitute for “James's powder.” It is given
when the diaphoretic and slightly alterative
effects of antimony are required in a mild form.
Chloride of nitrogen :
Chein. : NCl3. An oily explosive liquid,
sp. gr. 1'65, obtained by the action of excess
of chlorine on ammonium chloride solution ;
also by suspending a piece of ammonium
chloride in a solution of hypochlorous acid,
NH4C1+3HClO = H Cl + NCl3+3H2O. This
dangerous substance is decomposed violently
by genitle heat, or by contact with fat, &&.
By Some chemists it is thought to contain
hydrogen. It is ammonia NH3 in which the
H is replaced by Cl.
Chloride of sodium :
1. Chem. : NaCl, sodium chloride or com-
mon Salt. [Sodium.]
2. Pharm. : Sodii. Chloridum. It occurs in
transparent cubes or in small white grains.
It is soluble in three parts of cold water, and
its solubility increases very slightly with rise
of temperature ; it is partly precipitated by
HCl. It is nearly insoluble in alcohol, and
fuses at 776°, and at higher temperatures vola-
tilises. It is a necessary article of food, and
occurs in the blood and other animal fluids ; a
deficiency causes disease. Chloride of sodium
in large doses acts as an emetic, purgative,
and anthelmintic ; in milder doses it is a
slight stimulant and alterative. Externally
it is applied as a stimulant and rubefacient.
Sponging with salt water is good for rheu-
matism and joint affections.
Chloride of zinc solution :
Pharm. : Liquor Zinci Chloridi. A solu-
tion of chloride of zinc, ZnCl2, which applied
externally acts as an irritant and astringent;
when mixed into a paste with gypsum it is
applied as a powerful escharotic to malignant
ulcers. A solution of chloride of zinc, sp.
gr. 2, is used as a deodorizer and disinfectant
under the name of “Sir W. Burnett's solution.”
chlör—id’—ic, a. [Eng. chlorid(e); -ic.] Per-
taining to or containing chloride.
chlör'—id—ize, v.t. [Eng. chlorid(e); -ize.)
The same as CHLoRIDATE (q.v.).
chlör-im-èt-ry, chlör—öm'-Ét-ry, s.
[Eng. chlorime ; Gr. Lérpov (metrom) = a mea-
sure.] The , method of determining the
amount of chlorine in a sample of bleaching
powder. (For methods see Watts : Dict. Chem.)
“He [Gay-Lussac) now prescribes as the preferable
plan of chlorometry, to pour very slowly from a gradu-
âted glass tube a standard solution of the chloride, to
he tested upon a determinate quantity of arsenious
acid dissolved in Imuriatic acid, till the whole arsenious
be converted into the arsenic acids.”— Ure : Diction-
ary of Arts, Manufact wres, and Mines.
chlor'-in-āte, v.t. [Eng. chlorin(e); -ate.] To
treat with chlorine.
chlör'-in-ā—těd, a. [CHLORINATE, v.]
chlorinated lime, S.
Pharm. : Calx Clilorata. A mixture of cal-
cium hypochlorite, Ca(ClO)2, with calcium
chloride, CaCl2. A whitish powder is obtained
by passing chlorine gas over loosely spread
out hydrate of calcium. Its solution (Liquor
Calcis Chlorator) is formed by adding one pound
of the solid to 160 fluid ounces of (listilled
water. It is used as a disinfectant and in the
preparation of chloroform.
chlor-in-ā’—tion, s. (Eng. chlorin(e); -ation.]
A process for the extraction of gold by ex-
posure of the auriferous material to chlor-
ine gas. First introduced by Plattner. The
following conditions are necessary : — (1)
The gold must be in a metallic state.
(2) There must be no other substance in the
charge which would combine with free
chlorine. (3) The chlorine must have no im-
purities which would dissolve other metals or
bases. (4) No reaction must be induced
which would cause precipitation of the gold
before the termination of the process. The
process with quartz and free gold does not
involve roasting, but the latter process is
necessary with ores containing sulphurets and
arseniurets. . In the chlorination process, the
ore is sifted into a wooden vat lined with
loitch, and having a false bottom, beneath
which the gas is admitted. . The top is luted
on and the gas admitted ; when the gas begins
to escape at a hole of observation in the lid, it
is the signal that the air is ejected and the
hole is then closed. The gas is continually
passed into the mass for say eighteen hours,
according to the coarseness of the gold ; the
cover is removed and water introduced, and
the solution drawn off into the precipitation
vat. The gold is precipitated by sulphate of
iron, the supernatant liquor decanted. The
sediment is a brown powder which is filtered
upon paper dried in an iron or porcelain
vessel, smelted to a metallic regulus in clay
crucibles, a little borax, salt, and nitrate of
potash being used as fluxes. (Knight.)
chlor'-in-din, s. [CHLORISAT, DE.]
chlor’—ine, s. (Ger. chlor; Fr. chlorie, from
Gr. XAwpós (chlöros) = pale-green, light-green,
greenish-yellow, and Eng. Suff. -ime (them.).]
chlör'-in-ize, v.t.
chlör'-in-ized, pa. par. or a.
* chlör—I'-6-dine, s. [Eng. chlor(ime); iodine.]
chlor’—is, s.
chlor—is-àt’—ic, w.
1. Chem. : A monatomic element. Symbol Cl.
Atomic weight, 35'5. Discovered by Scheele
in 1774. It was thought by Berthollet to
contain oxygen, and was called by him oxy.
muriatic acid. It was found to be an ele-
ment by Davy in 1810. Chlorine is a yellow.
green incombustible gas. It has a powerful
irritating smell, and attacks violently the
mucous membrane and the lungs. It is very
soluble in water, acts strongly on metals,
and is best collected by displacement. Sp.
gr., 2.47. At the pressure of five atmospheres
it is condensed into a heavy yellow liquid.
It is obtained by heating common salt, sodium
chloride, with sulphuric acid and black oxide
of manganese. It combines with hydrogen to
form hydrochloric acid, with an explosion
in direct sunlight or when a light is applied
to a mixture of the two gases, but slowly in
diffused daylight. A solution of it in water
is gradually converted in the sunlight into
HCl with liberation of oxygen. A lighted
candle burns in Cl with a smoky flame. Phos-
phorus, antimony, arsenic, and turpentine take
fire in chlorine. Chlorine destroys animal and
vegetable matter; and forms addition and
substitution compounds with organic com-
pounds ; an aqueous solution of it has power-
ful bleaching properties. It is also a power-
ful disinfectant. It occurs in nature in the
form of metallic chlorides. Three oxides of
chlorine are known, Cl2O ; Cl2O3; Cl2O4.
2. Pharm.: Chlorine is used in pharmacy
as Liquor Chlori, a solution of chlorine in
water ; and as Vapor Chlori, inhalation of
chlorine. Free chlorine gas acts as a power-
ful stimulant or irritant, according to its state
of dilution ; it is used in cases of chronic
bronchitis and phthisis. A diluted solution
is used as a gargle for ulcerated tonsils ; and
as a lotion to foul ulcers, and in some skin
diseases.
chlorine monoxide, s.
Chem. : Cl2O. A colourless gas obtained by
the action of chlorine on cooled precipitated
mercuric oxide ; it can be condensed to a red
liquid, which explodes on elevation of ten-
perature. It has powerful bleaching properties.
It dissolves in water and forms hypochlorous
acid; this acid forms salts called hypochlorites.
These salts can also be obtained by passing
chlorine gas into cold solutions of alkalies, or
alkaline carbonates, or over hydrates of cal-
cium, &c. Bleaching-powder is thus prepared.
chlorine tetroxide, s.
Chem. : Cl2O4, a dark yellow explosive gas,
which can be condensed to a red liquid. It
is obtained by the action of strong sulphuric
acid on chlorate of potassium. It is absorbed
by caustic potash solution, forming a chlorate
and a chlorite.
chlorine trioxide, chlorous oxide,
chlorous anhydride, s.
Chem. : Cl2O3, a greenish-yellow gas, ob-
tained by heating a mixture of potassium
chlorate, nitric acid, and arsenic trioxide. It
can be condensed into a very explosive liquid ;
the gas explodes at 50°, and is decomposed by
sunlight. It is soluble in water, forming a
crystalline hydrate which is gradually con-
verted into chlorous acid.
[Eng. chlorin(e); -ize.] To
treat or prepare with chlorine.
[CHLORINIzE.]
Chem. : A compound of chlorine and iodine,
as iodine chloride, ICl. [Iodin E.]
[Gr. x\opis (chlóris) = a bird
with a greenish belly, from x\opós (chlöros) =
green.]
Bot. : A genus of grasses, the typical one of
the tribe Chlorideae, distinguished chiefly by
the spikes of inflorescence being in finger-like
fascicles, rarely two, or only one. Flowers
polygamous ; glumes two, containing from two
to six florets ; lower flowers one to three,
hermaphrodite; stamens three, and styles two.
Sixty-two species are described in Steudel's
“Synopsis,” and these are mostly natives of
warm, dry countries. Chloris radiata is a
pretty annual grass, frequently cultivated in
greenhouses for the sake of its ornamental and
curious appearance. (Treas, of Bot.)
[Eng. chlorisat(in); -tc.]
Pertaining to chlorisatin (q.v.).
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a. qu = kW.
chlorisatin—chloromethane
981
chlorisatic acid, 8.
Chem. : C8H8CINO5. The potassium salt of
this acid is obtained by mixing solutions of
caustic potash and chlorisatin. It crystallises
in yellow needles, which are decomposed by
hydrochloric acid with precipitation of chlor-
isatin.
chlor—is-a-tín, s. [Eng. chlor(ine), and isa-
tim.] [ISATIN.]
Chem. : C3H4CINO2. Obtained by passing
chlorine into tepid water in which isatin, or
powdered indigo, is suspended. It is purified
by crystallization from alcohol. It crystallises
in orange prisms, having a disagreeable Odyur.
chlör-is-a-tyde, s. [Eng. &c. chlor(ime);
isatyde (q.v. y
Chem. : A white or yellowish powder, de-
posited on cooling when chlorisatin has been
dissolved, with heat, in hydrosulphuret of
ammonia. . It is sparingly soluble in water,
and by heat is resolved into chlorisatin water,
a new compound appearing as a violet-
coloured powder, and termed Chlorindin.
chlór-i-so'-ma, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlóros) =
green, and oraºpia (sôma) = a body.]
Ornith. : A sub-genus of the Myotherinae, or
Ant-thrushes, separated by Swainson from the
Pitta of Temminck. (Craig.)
chlör'-ite, s. [Gr. x\opitts (chlóritis) = a
grass-green stone, from xAwpés (chlöros) =
green, and Eng., &c. suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
1. Mineralogy :
(1) The same as RAPIDOLITE (q.v.).
(2) The same as PENNINITE (q.v.).
(3) The same as CLINOCHLoRE (q.v.).
Ferruginous Chlorite:
Min. : The same as DELESSITE (q.v.).
2. Chem. (Pl.): Salts of chlorous acid. They
can be obtained by passing chlorine trioxide
into alkaline solutions ; also by the action of
Cl2O4 on bases. They are mostly soluble in
water. Chlorites of lead and silver are insolu-
ble, and are obtained by double decomposition.
chlorite schist, s.
Geol. : A green slaty rock, in which chlorite
is abundant in foliated plates, usually blended
with minute grains of quartz or sometimes
with felspar or mica. It is often associated
with or even graduates into gneiss and clay-
slate. (Lyell.)
chlorite slate, s.
Geol. : The same as chlorite schist, or if
there is any difference, then in the slates the
laminations are finer. -
chlorite spar, s. [In Ger. chloritspath.]
Min. : An old name for Chloritoid (q.v.).
chlor—it’—ic, a. [Eng. chlorit(e); -ic.] Per-
taining to or containing chlorite.
chloritic sand, s.
Geol. : Sand coloured by an admixture of the
simple mineral glauconite.
chloritic series, s.
Geol. : A name sometimes given to the Green-
sand beds, but the mineral is glauconite.
chlör’—it—óid, s. [Eng. chlorite, and Gr. etSos
(eidos) = appearance.]
Min. : A monoclinic or triclinic chlorite-like
mineral, of a dark-grey, greenish-grey to
black colour. It is brittle, and has a double
refraction. Hardness, 5:5–6; sp. gr., 3°5–
3-6.
chlör-á, in compos.
green. )
1. Nat. Science : In composition frequently
used as a prefix to scientific words, and indi-
cating a bright grass-green colour.
2. Chem. : Compounds in which chlorine has
replaced some other element, as hydrogen,
without altering the constitution of the com-
pound, as chloro-benzene, C6H5C1. The o is
often omitted, and chlor is used.
chloro–argentotype, s.
Photog. : A photographic agent prepared by
moistening a sheet of paper with a solution of
common salt, and then dipping it in a bath of
nitrate of silver. Taking out a thin film of
[Gr. XAtopós (chlöros) =
chlör—ó—bén—zo'-ic, a.
chlör-à-chröm'—ic, a.
chloro-benzene, s.
Chem. : Monochlor-benzene or phenyl chlor-
ide, C6H5C1. It is prepared by the action of
chlorine on benzene, or of PCl5 on phenol.
It boils at 132°. (Consult Watts: Dict. Chem.)
chloro-calcite, 8.
Min. : Calcite with chlorine in its composi-
tion. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
chloro-naphthalene, s.
Chem. : Monochlornaphthalene, º
dichloro-naphthalene C10H6Cl2, , &c. €
chloronaphthalenes are obtained by boil-
ing the chlorides of naphthalene with alco-
holic potash, which reimoves HC1. These,
when subjected to the action of chlorine,
form addition products, and by again boil-
ing these with alcoholic potash it removes
more HCl, and a more highly chlorinated
substitution compound is obtained.
chloro-phenol, s.
Chem. ; Phenol C6H5(OH), in which hy-
drogen has been replaced by chlorine, as
Monochlorophenol C6H4Cl(OH). . . Dichloro-
phenol C6H3Cl2(OH), and Trichlorophenol
C6H3Cl3(OH) are obtained by action of chlor-
ine on phenol. Pentachlorphenol or per-
chlorphenol, C6015(OH), crystallizes in long
colourless needles soluble in alcohol and
in ether. It melts at 187°. Concentrated
nitric acid converts it into tetrachlorquinone
CºCl43X. When distilled with PCls it
yields C6Cl6 hexa-chlor benzene.
chloro-picrin, s.
Chem. : A compound formed by distilling
picric acid with chloride of lime and water.
Chloro-picrin, Nitro-trichlor-methane, Nitro-
chloroform C(NO3)Cl3. Also obtained by dis-
tilling chloral with strong nitric acid ; also
by distilling a mixture of methyl alcohol and
sulphuric acid over a mixture of sodium chlor-
ide and potassium nitrate. It is an oily liquid,
boiling at 112°. It is reduced to methylamine
CH3 H2'N by the action of iron filings and
acetic acid. Chloro-picrin heated with alco-
holic ammonia is converted into guanidine
hydrochloride CH5N3'HC1. When heated
with sodium ethylate it is converted into
ethylic orthocarbonate C(O'C2H5)4.
chloro-Quinones, S. pl.
Chem. : Substances formed by the action of
chlorine on quinone, Csh;3× . IIl OIl O-
chloroquinone, C6H3ClO2. Dichloroquinone,
CaFI2Cl2O3, is formed by action of hypochlor-
ous anhydride, Cl2O, on benzene ; and by
heating trichlorophenol, C6H3Cl3(OH), with
nitric acid, it forms large yellow prisms,
melting at 120°. Trichloroquinone, C6HCl3O2,
is obtained by the action of chromyl chloride,
CrO2Cl2, on benzene, C6H6. It crystallizes in
large laminae, melting at 166°. Tetrachloro-
quinone, C601402. [CHLORANIL.]
chloro-toluene, s.
Chem. : Chlorotoluene, or Tolyl Chloride,
C6H4C1-CH3, occurs in three modifications.
Parachlortoluene, 1–4, is formed by the
action of chlorine on toluene at ordinary
temperatures; it is a liquid, boiling at 160°.
By oxidation with chromic acid mixture it
yields parachlorbenzoic acid. When chlorine
acts on boiling toluene, benzyl chloride,
C6H5°CH2Cl, is formed. (See Watts: Dict. Chem.)
[Eng. chlor(ime), and
benzoic. J
chlorobenzoic acid, s.
Chem. : C6H4C1-CO-OH. Benzoic acid in
which hydrogen is replaced by chlorine.
[From Eng. chloro,
and chromic.] Having chromium and chlor-
ine in its composition.
chlorochromic acid, S.
Chem. : CrO2Cl2. Dioxychloride of chromium,
chromyl chloride, obtained by the action of
sulphuric acid on a dry mixture of potassium
dichromate and chloride of sodium. A heavy
red liquid, giving off red vapours. Sp. gr.,
l'71 ; boiling at 118°, decomposed by water
into chromic and hydrochloric acids. Slowly
passed through a glass tube heated to low
redness it deposits rhombohedral dark-green
hard crystals of sesquioxide of chromium.
chlör–6–cöc'—ciim, s.
chlör-Š-form, v.t.
chlör-à-mêl'—an, s.
chlör-øm'—ét—&r, s.
(Gr. XAwpós (chlöros)
pale-green, and kökkos (kokkos) = a kernel.]
Bot. : A genus of Algals, order Palmellaceae.
Chlorococcuſin vulgare consists of extremely
minute cells, multiplying into twos and fours,
with no gelatinous substratum and no zoo-
spores. It covers nearly every piece of un-
painted timber and old trunk in England,
300 millions of individuals on a square inch.
(Griff. & Henfrey.)
chlör'—ó—form (Eng.), chlör—ö—för'-müm
(Mod. Lat.), s. [Eng., &c. chlor(ime), and
form(ic), from Lat. formica = an ant.]
1. Chem. : CHCl3, trichloromethane, me-
thenyl chloride, terchloride of formyl. Chloro-
form is formed by the action of the sun's rays
on a mixture of chlorine and marsh gas ; also
by the action of caustic potash on Chloral or
chloracetic acid, or by the action of nascent
hydrogen on tetrachloride of carbon. It is
prepared on a large scalo by distilling water
and alcohol with bleaching-powder. Chloro-
form is a colourless, mobile, heavy, ethereal
liquid. Sp. gr., l'5. It boils at 62°; its
vapour density is four times that of air;
it is nearly insoluble in water, but dissolves
readily in alcohol. It has a sweet taste. It
dissolves caoutchouc, resins, fats, alkaloids,
&c. It should not be exposed to the light, as
it may decompose, hydrochloric acid and
chlorine being set free. -
2. Pharm. : Chloroform is used in medi-
cine, dissolved in alcohol, under the name
of chloric ether, as a stimulant. Chloro-
form taken internally acts as a narcotic,
sedative, and antispasmodic, and is given in
cases of asthma, colic, and cholera, also for
neuralgia. , Linimentum Chloroformi, equal
parts of chloroform and camphor linaument, is
used externally to allay pain and irritation in
neuralgia and itching. o
3. Surgery & Midwifery: The vapour of chlor-
oform, when inhaled for some time, produces
a temporary insensibility to pain. Inhaled in
small doses it produces pleasurable inebria-
tion, followed by drowsiness ; in larger doses
it causes loss of voluntary motion, suspension
of mental faculties, with slight contraction of
the muscles and rigidity of the limbs; then if
the inhalation is continued a complete relaxa-
tion of the voluntary muscles takes place,
but if carried too far it causes dangerous
symptoms of apnoea or of syncope, and the
patient must be restored by artificial respira-
tion. Chloroform should not be administered
to persons suffering from cerebral disease
or organic cardiac affection. Dr. Simpson,
of Edinburgh, in 1847, began to employ the
vapour as a means of producing anaesthesia
or insensibility, partial or complete, in certain
surgical operations and painful diseases, as
well as in ordinary obstetric practice.
4. Law : By 24 and 25 Vict. c. 100, to ad-
minister chloroform or anything similar, with
the view of one's self committing, or aiding
another in committing, an indictable offence,
is felony.
[CHLOROFORM, s.] To
bring under the influence of chloroform ; to
produce anaesthesia or unconsciousness in, by
means of chloroform.
chlör-à-form'-ic, a. [Eng. chloroform ; -ic.]
Pertaining to, derived from, or produced by
chloroform.
chlór-à-form-i-zā-tion, s. [Eng. chloro-
form; -ization.] The aggregate of anaesthetic
phenomena resulting from the inhalation of
chloroform.
[Gr. x\opós (chlöros) =
green, and uéAas (melas), neut. Méxav (melan) =
black. J
Min. : The same as CRONSTEDTITE (q.v.).
[Eng. chlor(ide); Gr.
uerpov (metrom) = a measure.] An instrument
for testing the decolourizing or bleaching
powers of samples of chloride of lime. Ure's
process consists in adding liquor of ammonia
of a known strength, tinged with litmus, to a
solution of a given weight of the chloride un-
der examination until the whole of the chlor-
ine is neutralized, which is known by the
colour being destroyed. From the quantity of
ammonia consumed the strength of the sam-
ple is estimated.
chlör'–6–chroiás, a. (Gr. x\opós (chlöros)
= pale green, and Xpóa (chroa) = colour.]
Having a green colour.
the latter substance it becomes extremely sen-
ht chlör'-6-mê-thäne, s. (Eng. chloro ; meth0l);
sitive to light.
-ame.]
bón, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, –dle. &c. =bel, del.
982
chlorometrie—choaked
Chem. : CH3Cl. A colourless, odorous gas,
obtained when equal volumes of marsh gas CH4
and Clare exposed to reflected sunlight, or by
heating a mixture of NaCl, wood spirit, and
sulphuric acid. Exposed to sunlight with
excess of chlorine, it is converted into
CH2Cl2, then CHCl3, and finally into CCl4.
chlör–5-mêt-ric, d. (Eng. chloromet(er); -ic.]
Pertaining to or effected by chlorometry.
chlör—&m'—ét—ry, s. [CHLORIMETRY.]
chlör'–6—mys, s. (Gr. XAwpós (chlóros) =
green ; and uws (mus) = a mouse.) [AGouTY.]
chlör'–6–pal, s. [Gr. x\opós (chlóros)=green,
and Eng. opal (q.v.).]
Min. : A compact massive mineral, with an
opal-like appearance ; colour greenish-yellow
to pistachio-green. Hardness, 2.5–4.5 ; sp.
gr., 1727–1870. It occurs in Saxony, Hun-
gary, &c. Compos. : Silica, 46; sesquioxide
of iron, 33 ; alumina, l ; magnesia, 2 ; Water,
18. (Dama.)
chlör–6–phae’—ite, s. [Gr. x\opós (chläros)
= green; (batos (phaios) = brown, and Eng.
suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A chlorite-like mineral from the
Western Isles of Scotland, at Scuir More in
the Island of Rum, and from Fifeshire and the
Faroe Islands. Hardness, l'5–2 ; Sp. gr.,
2-02; colour, dark or olive-green, changing to
dark-brown on exposure.
chlör'-à-phâne, s. (Gr. x\opós (chlóros) =
green, and patvw (phainó) = to appear.]
Min. : A variety of Fluorite (q.v.), affording
a green phosphorescent light, sometimes
called pyro-enerald. It occurs in Connecticut
with topaz in gneiss.
chlör-à-phān-er-ite, s. (Gr. XAwpós (chlăros)
= green; paíva (phainó)=to appear, and Eng.
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A greenish variety of Glauconite
(q.v.).
chlör – 3-phé-nés'-ic, a.
phen(ol), and suff. -esic (Chem.).]
Chem. : Composed of phenol and chlorine.
chlorophenesic acid, S.
Chem. : Dichlorophenol, C6H4Cl2O, is a
vokatile oil, insoluble in water, soluble in
alcohol and ether, obtained by the dry dis-
tillation of dichlorosalicylic acid.
chlör – 5-phēn-iſ-sic, a.
phen(ol), and suff. -isic.]
Chem. : Composed of phenol and chlorine.
chlorophenisic acid, s.
Chem.: Trichlorophenol, C6H3Cl3O, obtained
by the action of clilorine on phenol. It crystal-
lises in colourless silky needles, which have
a strong odour, and are slightly soluble in
water, soluble in alcohol and ether.
[Eng. chloro;
[Eng. chloro;
chlor – 6-phēn – ti' - sic, a.
phen(ol), and suff. -usic (Chem.).]
Chem. : Composed of phenol and chlorine.
chlorophenusic acid, s.
Chem. : The same as penfachlorophenol,
C6HC150, obtained by the action of an excess
of chlorine on an alcoholic solution of tri-
chlorophenol.
* The letters a, e, i, o, u are used to dis-
tinguish the compounds formed by replacing
respectively 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 atoms of H in
phenol C6H6O by the same number of mona-
tomic elements or monatomic radicals. See
also the nitrophenols.
chlör'–5–phyll, chlör'-6-phylle, s. & a.
[Gr. x\opós (chlöros) = green, and piſaxov
(phullom) = a leaf; Fr. chlorophylle.]
A. As substantive :
1. Bot. Physiol.: The name given to the green-
colouring matter of plants. Its nature is still
doubtful. It is ordinarily stated that it exists
under the form of globules or granules, and
occasionally as an º granular Sub-
stance. It presents itself in the form of dis-
tinct corpuscles in the cells of the flowering
plants generally.
“The colour of plants, especially the green colour, is
- roduced by the presence of chlorophyll, which Inay
e considered a yital secretion.”—Lindley : Introduc.
tion to Botany, blº. i., sect. 7, § 83.
2. Animal Physiol. : Chlorophyll exists in
Hydra viridis, the Green Fresh-water Polype,
[Eng. chloro;
one of the Coelenterata, and in Stentor, an in-
fusorian animalcule. (Nicholson.)
B. As adj. : Coloured by chlorophyll; com-
posed of chlorophyll.
chlorophyll bodies, s. pl. Particles
of protoplasm of definite form coloured green
by chlorophyll. (Thomé.)
chlór-à-phyl-lā-gé-oiás, a. [Eng. chloro-
phyll ; -aceous.] Of the nature or character of
chlorophyll ; containing chlorophyll.
“The affinities exhibited by many chlorophyllaceous
i. colourless Thallophytes.”—AWature, Feb. 26th,
80, p. 291.
+ chlör—á-phyl-li-an, a. [Frg. chlorophyll;
§ Pertaining to, or containing chloro-
phyll.
chlör-à-phyl-lite, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlºros)
= green, piſaxov (phullom) = a leaf, and Eng.
suff, -ite (Mim) (q.v.).]
Mineralogy :
1. The same as IolitF (q.v.).
2. A variety of Fahlunite (q.v.), from Unity,
Maine, U.S.A.
chlór-à-pic-rin, 8.
picrin.]
Chem. : CNO2Cl3 is obtained by distilling
picric acid with potassium chlorate and hydro-
chloric acid. It is an oily odorous liquid.
Sp. gr., l'665. It boils at 115°.
chlör–3—pro-te'—ic, a [Eng. chlorine, and
proteic (q.v.).] Compounded of chlorine and
proteine.
chloroproteic acid, s.
Chem. : A name given to the white flocks
which are deposited when chlorine is passed
through a solution containing proteine =
C40H31. N5O12.
chlör’—5p-sis, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlöros) =
green, and Öipts (opsis) = face, appearance.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Merulidae or Thrushes. The bill is long and
hooked.
chlör-à-pyg'-i-a, s. (Gr. x\opós (chlóros) =
green, and trym (pugè) = the rump, the tail.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
Meropidae or Bee-eaters. They are natives of
Madagascar.
chlör—ö—rhöd'—fic, a. (Gr. x\opós (chlóros)=
green, and fióðov (rhodom) = a rose.]
chlororhodic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid obtained from pus. It
crystallises in fine needles, is soluble in water
and alcohol, but not in ether. Chlorine water
in dilute solutions has a rose-red colour.
[Eng., &c. chloro ; and
chlör-o'-sis, s. (Gr. x\opós (chlóros) = green.]
1. Bot. : One of the most formidable diseases
to which plants are liable, and often admitting
of no remedy. It coirsists in a pallid condition
of the plant, in which the tissues are weak
and unable to contend against Severe changes,
and the cells are more or less destitute of
chlorophyll. It is distinct from blanching,
because it may exist in plants exposed to direct
light on a south border, but is often produced
or aggravated by cold ungenial weather and
bad drainage. The most promising remedy is
watering them with a very weak solution of
sulphate of iron. Many forms of the disease
exist, of which those of clover, onious, cu-
cumbers, and melons are best known.
2. Med. : An affection in which the skill
of the body, and especially that of the face,
assumes a peculiar greenish cast, and hence
is popularly known as green-sickness (q.v.).
The condition is closely allied to anaemia,
and is due to deficiency of the colouring
matter of the blood. Chlorosis occurs chiefly
amongst young and delicate women who lead
sedentary lives under unwholesome conditions.
chlör'-6-spérm, s. [CHLoRosPERMEAE.]
Bot. : Any algal of the division Chloro-
spermeae (q.v.).
chlör – š-spér-mé-ae, s. pl. (Gr. x\opós
(chläros) = green, and oritéppa (sperma) = a
seed. }
Bot. : One of the three great divisions of
Algae characterised by the green colour of the
spores. The spores of most inembers of this
great division, when they are first liberated,
are endowed with active motion, which is pro-
duced by long thorny-like appendages and by
short cilia. ICILIA, ) Such spores are called,
from their resemblance to Infusoria, Zoo.
sperms (q.v.). The green powdery or gela-
tinous productions So common upon damp
walls or rocks; the curious microscopic few-
celled productions which abound in our pools
or infest other Algæ ; the green floating masses
which form a sculli upon our pools, or the
shrubby tufts of the same colour in running
streams or on Sea-rock, &c., are so many mem-
bers of the division. (Treas. of Bot.)
chlör—ö—sphaer'—a, s. . [Gr. xxopós (chläros)
= green, and a paipa (sphaira) = a ball, a
sphere.] &
Bot. : A genus of Unicellular Algæ, probably
related to CEaogonieae (Rabenhorst places it
among the Palmellaceae), of which one species,
Chlorosphaera Oliveri, is known, consisting of a
single globular cell about one-200thin. diameter
densely filled with green contents, sometimes
exhibiting a radiate appearance. The C.
Oliveri was found in a boggy ditch at Prest-
wich Car, Northumberland. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
chlör—ó-spin-èl, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlóros) =
green, and Eng. Spinel (q.v.).
Min. : A variety of Spinel (q.v.), of a grass-
green colour, due to the presence of copper.
Also called Magnesia-iron Spinel. Sp. gr.,
3'591—3'594.
chlór-ös'—tam-a, s. [Gr. x\opós (chlºros) =
green, and arrówa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Zool. : A genus of Mollusca belonging to the
family Trochidae. Shell deeply umbellicated
almost to the top of the spire ; inner lip form-
ing a semi-margin to the umbellicus; outer
angulated at the base; aperture remarkably
oblique.
chlör—$t'—ic, * chlör-Üt'-ick, a.
chlorotique, from chlorosis (q.v.).]
with or relating to chlorosis.
“The extasies of sedentary and chlorotick nuns."—
Battie.
chlör-à-tyl-i-iim, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlóros)
= green, and tº Am (tulê) = a swelling, a knob.]
Bot. : A genus of Confervoid Algae belong-
ing to the family Chaetophoraceae. Filaments
jointed, repeatedly dichotomous, parallel ;
joints of two kinds, some elongate and colour-
less, and others swollen, abbreviate, and with
green endochromes. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
chlör'—ois, a. [Eng. chlor(ime); -ows.]
Chem. : Pertaining to Chlorine.
chlorous acid, s.
Chem. : HClO3. An acid obtained by con-
densing chlorous oxide in water or by action
of dilute sulphuric acid on a metallic chlorite.
Its solution is a greenish-yellow liquid, having
strong bleaching property ; its salts are called
chlorites.
chlorous oxide, s.
chlorous pole, 8.
+ Elect.: A term applied on a certain elec-
trical hypothesis to the negative pole of a
galvanic battery, because of its exhibiting the
same attraction as chlorine. On the same
hypothesis the positive one is called the zin-
cous or zincoid pole.
[Fr.
Affected
[CHLORINE.]
chlör-ox-y-lón, s. (Gr. xxopós (chlóros) =
green, and Éijäov (culom) = wood.]
Bot.: A genus of Cedrelaceae, generically dis-
tinguished by its fruit having only three cells,
and splitting into three parts instead of five.
The Satin-wood tree of India, Chlororylon
Swietervia, forms a fine tree fifty or sixty feet
in height. It is a native of Ceylon and the
Coromandel coast. It furnishes a handsome
light-coloured hard wood with a satin-like
lustre, and sometimes beautifully mottled or
curled, bearing some resemblance to boxwood,
but rather deeper in colour. It is used for
articles of turnery, for the backs of brushes,
and as veneering for cabinet-work. (Treas. Of
Bot., &c.)
* chlör—u—rét, s. [Eng. chlor(ing), and suff.
-wret (Chem.).]
!hem. : A compound of chlorine ; a name
formerly given to what is now termed chloride.
çhoak, v.t. & i. [CHOKE..]
çhoaked, a. [ChoA K.]
Printing : A term applied to the press,
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib. ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
choanite—choir
983
when, for want of proper washing, the ink
gets into the hollow of the face of the type.
cho'—an—ite, s. (Gr. xodivn (choane)=a funnel.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil Zoophytes,
placed between Alcyonium and Ventriculites.
They have a central cavity at the upper part,
and outer surface not reticulated. Skeleton
generally funnel-shaped.
choast, s. [HoAST.] A severe cough. (Scotch.)
(Scott.)
* Qhöck (1), s. [O. Fr. choc.] [SHOCK.] An
attack, an encounter, a charge.
“Qze of the kings of France died miserably by the
chock of an hog."—BP. Patrick: Divine Arithmetick,
p. 27.
ghāck (2), S. & adv. [A mere variant of choke
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Shipbuilding :
(1) A block, preferably wedge-shaped, driven
behind the props of a cradle to prevent it from
slipping on the ways before the ship is ready
to launch.
(2) A piece of timber framed into the heads
and heels of ships' timbers at their junctions
to act as a lap to the joint, and make up the
deficiency at the inner angle, as in the stem-
piece and the main-piece of the head ; in the
dead wood, &c.
2. Navigation : A wedge used to secure any-
thing with, or for anything to rest upon.
The long-boat rests upon two large chocks
when it is stowed. (Weale.)
3. Cooperage : A wedge-shaped block placed
beneath and against the bilge of a cask to
keep the latter from rolling.
4. Carriage-building : A piece of wood by
which the wheel of a carriage is prevented
3rom moving forward or backward.
5. Loose pieces of wood or stone placed in
or upon any machine to add to its weight
and steadiness ; as stones placed in a mangle,
weights laid on a harrow, roller, &c.
B. As adv. : Quite, full.
“I drew a shaft,
Chock to the steel.”
Taylor : Philip Van Art., II, iii. 1.
*I Chock and block, chock-a-block :
1. Naut. & Min. : A term signifying closely-
wedged.
2. Fig. : Choke-full.
chock—full, a. [CHOKE-FULL.]
* Ghâck (1), v.i. & t. [CHUck, Shock.]
A. Imtrams. : To encounter.
B. Trans. : To give a shock to. (Turber-
ville.)
ghöck (2), v.t. & i. [Chock, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To fasten or stop with a wedge.
* 2. To heap up (?).
“And in the tavern in his cups doth roar,
Chocking his crowns.”
Drayton : Agincourt, p. 79. (Lathan.)
B. Imtrams. : To fill up ; to fit into exactly.
“The woodwork thereof. ... exactly chocketh into
the Joints again."—Fuller. Worthies, i. 149.
chock (3), v.t. [CHOKE.] (Scotch.) (Burns.)
çhock’-in, pr. par., a., & s. [CHOKING..]
(Burns.)
shöc-à-late, S. & a. [Sp. & Port., from
Mexican cacuatl = cacao.]
A. As substantive :
1. The nut of the cacao-tree. [CACAo.]
2. A paste or cake made from the roasted
kernels of the Theobroma cacao.
* The roasted and crushed seeds of the
Cacao-nut tree are ground between two hori-
Zontal millstones, which are kept at a tempera-
ture of about 200° F., by means of a steam-
jacket. The nibs pass down from the hopper
into the shoe, which is shaken by a damsel
ou the spindle of the runner so as to discharge
the nibs into the eye which leads then to the
space between the stones. The heat and fric-
tion liberates the oil, which is one third of the
weight, and the cacao issues as a paste from
the spout and is conducted to a second and
similar mill where the stones are similarly
heated but are closer set, so as to still farther
reduce the paste. It is discharged from the
second grinding in a liquid condition and is
collected in a pan, where it hardens into a
*
cake. To enable it to form an emulsion
with water, it receives additional substances.
Sugar, honey, molasses, gum, starch, flour,
rice, and arrow-root are adapted. for this pur.
pose. Spices and flavouring extracts are
added for some markets.
3. The drink made by dissolving chocolate
in boiling water.
B. As adj. : Composed of, relating to, or of
the colour of chocolate.
* chocolate-house, S. A house where
chocolate was prepared and sold.
chocolate-mill, s. A mill in which the
roasted and crushed seeds of the cocoa plant
are ground between two horizontal millstones
kept at a temperature of about 200° Fahr.
This liberates the oil, which is about one-
third of the weight, leaving the cocoa to issue
as a paste from the spout in the machine.
chocolate-nut, s. The nut of the cacao-
tree. [CHOCOLATE, s.]
chocolate-root, s. The root of a plant,
Geum catwadense.
chocolate—tree, s. Theobroma cacao,
from the seeds of which chocolate is made.
chod-chod, s. [Heb. TBT) (kadkod). A
Sparkling gem, probably a ruby. (N.E.D.)
“Gemine and purpur, and clooth, with dyuerse
colours and bijis and silk and chodchod, that is precious
merchandise.”—Wycliffe: Ezek., xxvii. 16.
* chöde, pret. of v. [CHIDE.]
chöd'-nēf-fite, s. [Named after the dis-
coverer, Herr Chodnef, and suff. -ite (Min.). J
Min. : A mineral much resembling Chiolite,
found in the Ilmen Mountains at Miask.
Compos. : Fluorine, 56'4; aluminum, 16°3;
Sodium, 27-3. Sp. gr., 2’62–2°77.
choer-a-do'-di-a, s. [CHAERADoDIA.]
choer-à-pêt-a-miis, chaer-à-pêt-a-
müs, chèr-à-pât-a-müs, s. (Gr. xoſpos
(choiros) = a pig, and trórapios (nº = 3
river.]
Palaeont. : An extinct genus of the order
Pachydermata, or thick-skinned Mammalia,
considered as forming a link between the Ano-
plotherium and the Peccary.
choer-àp-sis, s. (Gr. xvipos (choiros) = a
wig, and owls (opsis)= appearance..] [LIBERIAN
IPPOPOTAMU.S.]
* choffe, s. [CHUFF.] A rough, clownish
fellow. (Prompt. Parv.)
* chöf-fér, s. [CHAFER.] A chaffing-dish.
* Ghāf-fing, pr. par. [CHAFING..]
* choffing—dish, s. [CHAFING-DISH.]
“Make balls, which ye shall put on coals, , in a
choffing-dish, and the party is to receive the fume,
. . ."—St. Germain : Royal Physician, p. 223. -
ghoice, * chois, * choise, * chóys, s. & a.
[O. Fr. chois, from Fr. choisir = to choose ;
Fr. choir.]
A. As substantive :
1. The act of choosing or determining be-
tween two or more things proposed.
“His choice was soon made . . .”–Macaulay. Hist,
Eng., ch. xvi.
2. The power of choosing between two or
more things; power of election or preference.
“Love is not in our choice, but in our fate.’
- Dryden : Palammon & Arcite, i. 328.
“Choice befits not *: condition,
Acquiescence suits thee best.”
Cowper : Walking with God, No. 2.
*3. Care or discrimination in choosing; judg-
ment, skill.
“. . . I imagine they were collected with judgment
and choice.”—Bacon : Apoph.
4. A number of things proposed or offered
for selection or discrimination.
“A braver choice of dauntless spirits
Did never float upon the swelling tide.”
Shakes)). : King John, ii. 1.
5. The thing chosen or elected ; selection,
preference.
“Oh hearken, stranger, to my voice
This desert mausion is my choice /"
ell ; O'Connor's Child, v.
6. That which would be chosen or preferred;
the best part of anything ; the best.
“. . . in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead
. . ."—Gen. xxiii. 6.
* A matter of choice : One in which there is
freedom of choice or election as to the course
to be pursued or preferred.
“This was indeed scarcely matter of choice . . .”-
Afacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
To make choice of: To choose ; to select one
from two or more things offered.
“Wisdom of what herself approves makes choice,
Nor is led captive by }:COIn 11 OB W OICé.
ham : Of Prudence, il
B. As adjective:
I. Of things:
1. Worthy of being chosen or preferred ; of
superior merit; excellent, select.
“Intill a chaumber full choise chosen there way."
Destruct. of Troy, 489.
“He was a man of a choice spirit, only he was always
ºp very low, . . .”—Bunyan : The Pilgrim's Progress,
pt. 11.
*2. Carefully chosen or selected; fit, ap-
propriate.
II. Of persons: Careful or discriminating in
choosing or preserving ; difficult to please ;
chary, frugal.
“He that is choice of his time, will also be choice of
his company, and choice of his actions."—Taylor. Holy
Iliving.
* For the difference between choice and
option, see OPTION.
* choice-drawn, a. Selected with es-
pecial care.
“For who is he, whose chin is but enrich'd
With one appearing hair, that will not follow
These cull'd and choice-drawn cavaliers of France?
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iii. (Chorus).
*ghóige’-fúl, * choice-füll, a. [Eng.
choice; -ful(l).]
t Making frequent choices; fickle, change,
8. Ole,
“His choiceful sense with every change doth fit.”
penser. (Webster.)
2. Offering a choice, varied.
Heer. choicefull plenty."—Sylvester: The Colonies,
p. 681.
* çhoice’-lèss, a. [Eng. choice ; less.] Not
having the right or power of choosing ; not
free.
“Neither the weight of the matter of which the
cylinder is made, nor the round voluble form of it, are
any more imputable to that dead choiceless creatura
than the first Inotion of it. . . .”--Hammond.
# choice’—ly, * choice-lich, *ghôis'-li,
* chois-ly, adv. [Eng, choice; -ly.]
1. By choice ; of free choice or will
“To seche a childe that choisly chees
In maydenes blode to blome.”
Degends of Holy Rood (ed. Morris), p. 218.
2. Finely, excellently, in a choice manner.
“It is certain it is choicely good.”—Walton : Angler.
3. Carefully ; with care used in the choice.
“To Ireland will you lead a band of men,
Collected choicely, from each county some."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 1.
choice—néss, s. [Eng. choice; -mess.]
1. The quality of being worthy of being
chosen ; excellence, superiority.
“Carry into the shade such ariculas, seedlings, or
plants, as are for their choicemess reserved in pots."—
Evelyn : Calendarium hortense.
2. Carefulness, nicety, preciseness.
choir (pron, kwir), quire, * queer,
* queere, * queir, S. & a. [Fr. chaºur;
Sp. & Ital. coro; Lat. chorus = a band of
singers ; Gr. xopós (choros) = a dance in a ring,
a band of singers.] [CHORUS, QUIRE.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : A number of singers [II. l.].
“Had vanish'd from hisJ. and desires;
Not by translation to the heavenly choir."
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. vi.
II. Technically :
1. Eccles. : The organised body of singers in
church services.
* The minor canons, choral vicars, and
choristers, or other singers taken collectively,
are spoken of as the choir. The choral body
is usually divided into two sets of voices, the
one sitting on the north and the other on the
south side of the chancel, and are known by
the respective titles of Cantoris, and Decani
from their nearness to the Cantor (or Pre-
centor) and to the Decanus, (or Dean). In
most cathedrals and collegiate chapels, the
Decani side is held to be the side of honour,
the best voices are placed there, and all the
“verses” or soli parts, if not otherwise directed,
are sung by that side, which is also considered
the “first choir” (coro primo) in eight-part
music. (Stainer & Barrett.)
2. Eccl. Archit. : The part of the building
in a cathedral or collegiate chapel set apart
for the performance of the ordinary daily
bóil, běy; pétit, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
984
choired-cholagogue
service. The choir is generally situated at the
eastern end of the building, and is frequently
×
z
&
s
!-
---
>
*
*
2×:
>º>
T
,”
Taanse ºr 2’
In Altº PI
GROUND-PLAN OF CHOIR (PETERBOROUGH
CATHEDRAL).
enclosed by a screen, upon which the organ is
placed. (St.tiner & Barrett.)
“. . . with the crown on his head, returned public
thanks to God in the choir . . .”— Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
choir—boy, s. A boy who sings in a
chºir.
choir-man, s. An adult male member of
a choir. (Stainer & Barrett.)
choir-office, s.
1. A choir service.
2. The divine office, or any one of its parts.
[OFFICE, " (2).]
choir-organ, 8.
Music : One of the three aggregated organs
which are combined in an organ of large
power. The other two are the great-organ and
the swell. The great organ has its large pipes
in front and its bank of keys occupies the
middle position ; it contains the most import-
ant and powerful stops. The choir-organ has
its key-board below that of the great-organ,
and contains stops of a light character and
solo stops. The swell has its bank of keys the
highest of the three, and has louvre boards
which may be opened and shut by means of a
pedal, so as to produce crescendo and dimin'w-
endo effects. (Knight.)
choir-pitch, s. The old German church
pitch, about one tone higher than concert
pitch.
choir-ruler, s.
Roman Ritual : One of the choir who leads
the psalms at vespers on festivals. The choir-
rulers, who may be laymen, wear copes, and
are two or four in number, according to the
rank of the feast.
choir-screen, s.
Arch. : An ornamental open screen of wood
or stone, dividing the choir or chancel from
the nave, but not obstructing sight or sound.
choir-service, s. The part of the church
service sung by the choir.
“That part of our choir-service called the motet or
+
anthem."— Warton . Hist. of Eng. Poetry, iii. 183.
choir-stall, s. A seat or stall in the
choir. [STALL. 1
choired (pron. kwird), a. [Eng. choir; -ed.]
Assembled in a choir.
“From the choired gods advancing."
Coleridge : The Departing Year.
[CHORISTER.]
[Eng. choise ; -ed.]
* choir-is-ter, s.
hoised, pas par. & a.
Chosen, picked.
“Choised seede to be picked and trimly well fide."—
Twsser, p. 133.
* çhôis-li, + çhóis —ly, adv. [CHOICELY.]
chok, s. [Icel. kok = the gullet.] The throat,
the gullet.
chok-band, s. The small strip of leather
by which a bridle is fastened around the jaws
of a horse. (Scotch.)
çhöke, “cheke, “choak, v.t. & i. (A.S.
aceocan = to suffocate (Sommer); Icel. koka =
to gulp , kok = the gullet.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To suffocate, to strangle, to destroy
by stopping the passage of the breath.
lake and were choked." —Luke viii. 3
II. Figuratively :
1. To obstruct or stop up any passage, to
block, to clog.
“. . . the sandhills near the sea threatened to choke
the channel . . ."—Times, Nov. 11, 1876.
* Frequently with the adverb up.
“Then Commerce brought into the loublic walk
The busy merchant ; #. big wº. built ;
Rais'd the strong crane; chok'd up the loaded street."
Thomson : Autumn.
2. To stifle; to hinder or check the growth
or spread of anything; to overpower, to sup-
press, to destroy.
“And some fell among thorns; and the thorns
sprang up with it, and choked it."—Luke viii. 7.
“Confess thee freely of thy sin :
For to deny each article with oath,
Cannot remove nor choke the strong conception
That I do groan withal.”
Shakesp. : Othello, v. 2.
# 3. To irritate or offend, so as almost to
prevent the use of words.
“I was choked at this word."—Swift.
* 4. To vanquish in argument or by a state-
ment.
“What, have I choked you. with all *::::: t".
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, ii. 1.
B. Intransitive :
I. Literally : To be suffocated, strangled, or
stifled. -
“Who eates with too much speed may hap to choak.”
—Heywood : Dialogues, p. 323.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To be hindered or checked.
“The words choked in his throat."—Sir W. Scott.
f 2. To be irritated or offended exceedingly.
*|| For the difference between to choke and to
suffocate, see SUFFOCATE.
* choke – bail, a.
allowed.
“How 3 how 2 in a choke-bail action ? " — Wycher?ey :
Plain Dealer, v. 3.
choke-berry, s.
I’yrus arbutifolia.
choke-bore, a.
Gwn-making : A kind of breech-loading gun,
in which the bore is constricted near the
muzzle ; the effect being to keep the shot more
compactly together, to prevent its spreading
on leaving the muzzle of the gun, and thus to
cause it to travel a greater distance.
choke-cherry, s.
1. Bot. : A species of cherry, Cerasus hyemalis,
or borealis, so called from the astringent
nature of the fruit. 4.
2. Minu. : Choke-damp (q.v.).
choke-damp, s. The name given by
miners to the fire-dainp resulting from an
explosion of gas in Inities. [CARBONIC ACID.)
The following diagram is illustrative of the
combustion of fire-damp, or carburetted
hydrogen, of which the product is choke-
damp, called also after-damp and black-
“The herd rall violently down a steep place into the
3.
In which bail is not
A species of pear-tree,
damp :—
Eefore Elementary Products of
Combustion. Mixture. Combustion.
Wght. A torn 8. b Wight. Wght. boni id
1 Carbon 6 22 carbonic acid.
8 º 1 hydrogen 1
ydrogen : \ 1 hydrogen 1 g steam.
21 Oxygen 8
1 oxygen 8
144 *phers 1 oxygen 8
1 oxygen
8 nitrogen 112 112 uncombined nit.
152 152 152 choke-damp,
(Williams : Combustion of Coal.)
* choke-fitch, s. Another name for
choke-weed (q.v.).
choke-full, “choak—full, * chokke-
fulle, adv. Full to repletion or overflowing ;
completely full,
i "We filled the skins chool-full.”—Bruce : Travels,
V. •
choke-pear, “choak-pear, s.
1. Bot. : A kind of pear with a rough, as-
tringent taste, and therefore swallowed with
difficulty.
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) A kind of gag.
(2) A sarcasm by which one is put to silence.
“After your goodly and vain-glorious banquet,
I'll give you a choak-pear."
Webster : White Devil.
choke—plum, s. A species of plum, of a
nature and quality similar to the choke-pear.
choke-strap, s.
Saddlery: A strap passing from the lower
çhöke, 8.
* Ghök’-er-inge, s.
çhök'-y, chok'-ey, s.
chöl-ae'—mi-a, s.
chö1'-a-gogue, s.
portion of the collar to the belly-band, to keep
the collar in place when descending a hill or
backing.
* choke—weed, 8.
Bot. : A name proposed by Turner for Oro-
banche, “because it destroyeth and choketh
the herbes that it tyeth and claspeth wyth
his roote.” (Britt, & Holland.)
* choke—wort, * choak-wort, s.
Bot. : A plant, perhaps a species of Spurge.
“The name of choak-wort is to it assigned,
Because it stops the venom of the mind.”
Taylor: The Waterpoet. (Nares.)
[A., shortened form of artichoke
(q.v.).] The filamentous or capillary part of
the artichoke.
çhöked, pa. par. or a [Choke, v.]
hö'-ké-dar, s. [Hind. chawki-dár = a watch-
man, from chaulci = watch, custom-house,
&c., and Per. dér = possessing, master.
(Mahn.)]
1. A watchman.
2. A custom-house officer.
* Ghéke'—lińg, a. [CHUCKLING..]
“Double me this burden, choketing in his throat,
For the Tapstere should here of his merry note.”
Chaucer: Tale of Beryn,
çhök"—er, S. [Eng. chok(e); -er.)
I. I. it. : One who, or that which chokes.
II. Figuratively:
1. A statement or argument which cannot
be answered. (Slang.)
2. A necktie. (Slang.)
“There's Mr. Brown, who . . . wears rings and white
chokers."—Thackeray : Newcomes, i. 66.
[Etymol. doubtful.]
Chattering, chatter.
“Mid chokeringe mid stevne hose.”
Owl & Nightingale, 504.
shº' ghoak-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CHOKE, ".
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. :
1. Lit. : Causing suffocation or stifling.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Stifling.
“From choaking weeds to rid the soil.”
Gay: Fables, i. 24.
(2) Indistinct and interrupted, as the utter-
ance of one undergoing suffocation.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of suffocating or stifling.
2. The state of being suffocated or stifled.
f chºk—y, “ghok—ey, “ghoak-y, a [Eng.
chok(e); -y.]
1. Having the power or tendency to choke;
suffocating, stifling.
“Having nothing º choaky therein."—Fuller:
Worthies; Warwick (ii. 402).
2. Inclined to choke.
“The allusion to his mother Imade Tom feel rather
chokey.”—Hughes : Tom Brown's Schoo'days, I. iv.
[Hind. chawki = a
watch, a guard.]
1. A prison, a lock-up.
2. A custon-house, or toll-house, a station
for palanquin-bearers. (Ang.-Indian.)
* chol, * chow, s. [CHAUL, Jowl..] The jole or
jowl.
“Thy chop, thy chol, gars Ingny men live chaste,
Thy game it gars us mind that we maune die."
Evergreen, ii. 56, st. 15.
- [From Gr. XoAñ (cholā) =
bile, and aipua (haima) = blood.]
Med. : A condition in which the bile is pre-
sent in the circulation. [JAUNDICE.)
chöl-ae'-piis, chöl-oe-piis, s. (Gr. x0Xámovs
(cholopous) = lame-footed : x0xós (cholos) ==
lame, and mous (pous) = foot.]
Zool. : A genus of edentata, comprehending
the two-toed sloths. The name was given by
Illiger.
[Fr. cholagogue; Gr.
xoMáyoyos (cholagógos), from xoxii, (cholò) =
the bilé, and &yoyos (agógos) = leading, draw-
ing: āywo (agó) = to lead, to draw.]
Pharm.: Cholagogues are purgative or ca-
thartic medicines, as calomel, aloes, &c., which
act upon the liver and cause flow of bile into
the intestines. They are supposed to act by
stimulating the gall-bladder. [CATHARTICS.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.








or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu. = kw.
Cholate—cholinate
985
chöl'—āte, s. (Gr. xoxii (chole) = the bile, and
Eng. suff. -ate (Chem.). J
Chem. : A salt of choleic acid.
chö1–é–āte s. [Eng. chole(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of choleic acid.
chö1–é-dòch, ché-lèd-à-choiis, a. [CHO-
LEDoch Us.) Conveying bile.
chö–1éd-ö-chüs, s. (Gr. xoMi (chole) = bile,
and Soxi (doché) = . . . a receptacle.]
Anat. : The tube formed by the union of the
hepatic and cystic ducts. (Owen.)
chö1-éd-ög'-raph-y, s. [Gr; x2Ai (gholā) =
the bile ; ypaſpi (graphē) = a description.]
Med. : A description of and treatise on bile.
*I An erroneous formation for cholography,
from some confusion with Gr. XoAmööxos
(cholādochos). [CHOLEDOCHUS.]
chö1–é-dò1'-à-gy, s. (Gr. xoxii (chole) = the
bile, and Aéyos (logos) = a discourse.] (CHOL-
EDOGRAPHY.]
Med. : A treatise or discourse on bile and
the biliary organs.
chö1–é–ic, a. [Gr.
Eng. adj. Suff. -ic.]
nature of, bile.
choleic acid, 8.
Chem. : An acid obtained from bile,
C76H66N2O22.
chö1–é-pyr-rhin, s. [From Gr. xoxii (cholā)
= bile, and muppés (purrhos) = flame-coloured,
from trip (pur) = fire.]
chö1–ér (1), s. (Lat. cholera, from Gr. xoxi
(chole) = the bile.]
I. Lit. : The bile.
II. Figuratively :
1. That humour which, when in excess, was
supposed to cause irascibility of temper.
“It engenders choler, planteth anger."
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 1.
2. Anger, rage.
“My choler is ended.”—Shakesp.: Love's Lab. Lost, ii.1.
çhö1-ār (2), ghāl-lèr, ghül-lèr, ghtirl,
s. [CHAUL, CHAVEL, )
1. A double chin.
2. (Pl.) Chollers : The gills of a fish ; the
wattles of a cock. (Scotch.)
“The second chiel was a thick, setterel, swown
pallach, wi' a great chuller ouer his cheeks, like au ill-
scrapit haggis."—Jowrmal from London, p. 2.
chö1–ér—a, S. & a. [In Dut, cholera; Fr.
choléra; Lat. cholera = (1) the gall bile, (2)
the jaundice ; from Gr. XoAépa (cholera) = the
cholera, from XoAñ (chole) = bile.)
A. As substantive :
Med. : One of two or three diseases more or
less akin to each other. They are—
1. British Cholera : A severe form of diar-
rhoea, somewhat resembling but quite distinct
from Asiatic Cholera. [2.] It occurs usually
during the summer months, and is due for the
most part to deleterious food or drink taken
into the body exciting the purging, vomiting,
and cramps which characterise the complaint.
Children often succumb to this disease ; adults
rarely.
2. Asiatic or Malignant Cholera: A malignant
disease due to a specific poison which, when
received into the human body through the air,
water, or in some other way, gives rise to the
most alarming symptoms and very frequently
proves fatal to life. An attack of cholera is
generally marked by three stages, though these
often succeed each other so rapidly as not to
be easily defined. There is first a premonitory
diarrhoea stage, in which the stools soon be-
come very copious, watery, and rice-coloured,
there is also occasional vomiting, with severe
cramps in the abdomen and legs, and great
muscular weakness. This condition is suc-
ceeded, and often within a remarkably short
period, by the second stage, which is one of
collapse, and is called the algid or cold stage.
This is characterised by intense prostration,
suppression of urine, great thirst, feebleness
of circulation and respiration, with coldness
and blueness of the skin, iciness of the breath,
and loss of voice. Should death not take
place at this the most fatal period, the sufferer
will then pass into the third or reaction stage
of the disease. This, though very frequently
marked by a high state of fever, with a ten-
oxii (cholā) = bile, and
ertaining to, or of the
dency to congestion of internal organs, as the
brain, lungs, kidneys, &c., is a much more
hopeful stage than that which has preceded it,
and the chances of recovery are very much in-
creased. Asiatic Cholera is so called from
having had its home, so to speak, in the East,
and more especially in India for centuries,
though there is little doubt that under other
names it had been previously epidemic in the
United States and Great Britain. The nature of
the disease was not fully recognised until the
outbreak of 1831 occurred. Similar epidemics
in 1848-49, in 1853-54, and in 1865-66 have in-
creased our knowledge of the mode of propa-
gation of choleraic poison, and strict attention
to the laws of sanitation will do much if not
all to prevant it finding that habitat which
appears necessary for its development into
epidemic activity.
* Spasmodic Cholera is another name for
Asiatic Cholera. [No. 2.]
“The malady known by the name of spasmodic cholera
. . . had been known in India from the remotest periods,
and had at times committed fearful ravages. Its effects,
however, were in general restricted to particular sea-
sons and localities, and were not so extensively diffused
as to attract notice or excite alarin. In the Imiddle of
1817, however, the disease assumed a new form, and
became a widely spread and fatal epidemic. It made
its first appearance in the Eastern districts of Bengal,
in May and June of that year, and after extending itself
§ along the north bank of the Ganges,
hrough Tirhut to Ghazipur, it crossed the river, and
F. : through Rewa, fell with peculiar virulence
upon the centre division of the grand army, in the
first week of November , . . During the week of its
greatest malignity it was ascertained that seven hun-
dred and sixty-four fighting men and eight thousand
followers perished.”—Mill : Hist. India, Continuation
by H. H. Wilson, viii. 253.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to cholera ; designed
for use in cholera, &c., as Cholera poison,
cholera miacture.
cholera asphyxia, s. Also called
Asiatic cholera, or Cholera morbus, the more
malignant form of cholera.
cholera-pill, s. A pill containing one
grain each of camphor, cayenne, and opium.
chö1–ér-ā’—ic, a. [Eng. cholera; -ic.] Per-
taining to, producing, or produced by cholera,
as “choleraic poison,” “choleraic discharges.”
chö1–ér—ic, * chö1'-er-ick, a [Fr. cho-
lérique, from Lat. cholericus ; Gr. xoMépukos
(cholerikos), from x0Xij (cholā) = the bile.]
1. Of persons :
(1) Full of choler; passionate, irascible.
(2) Angry, enraged.
2. Of the disposition, temper, &c. : Inclined
to passion ; hot.
T The choleric or bilious temperament is
characterised by black hair often curling,
black or hazel eyes, and dark yet often ruddy
complexion, a hairy skin, and a strong full
pulse. It is the strong temperanient of the
melanous or swarthy variety of mankind.
*3. Of things, words, &c. :
(1) Offensive ; calculated to cause passion or
rage.
(2) Full of passion ; angry; caused by pas-
sion.
“There came in cholerick haste towards me about
seven or eight knights.”—Sir P. Sidney.
* chö1–ér—ic—ly, adv. [Eng. choleric; -ly.]
In a choleric or passionate manner. (Richard-
son.)
* chö1–ér-ic-nēss, * chö1–ér-ick-nēss, s.
(Eng. choleric ; -mess.] The quality of being
choleric ; irascibility, passionateness.
“Subject to like passions for covetousness, conten-
tiousness, and cholerickness.”—Bishop Gaudem : Anti-
Baal Berith, p. 128 (1661).
chö–1ér’—i-form, s.
nect., and form.]
nature of, cholera.
chö1–ér-ine, s. [Eng. choler(a), and suff. -ine.]
Medical : tº
1. The precursory symptoms of cholera.
2. The first stage of epidemic cholera.
chö1–ér-i-zā-tion, S. [As if from a verb to
cholerize.) , Inoculation with the specific
poison of cholera, as a protective measure.
[Eng. cholera; i con-
Resembling, or of the
chö1–ér–6id, a. (Gr. xoaépa (choléra), XoAspá
(cholera) = cholera, and eiðos (eidos) = appear-
ance.) Resembling cholera, as choleroid dis-
charges.
chöl—es'—tér-āte, s. [Eng. cholester(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of cholesteric acid.
chöl-ās'—tér-ic, a. [Fr. holesterique.) Per-
taining to or obtained from cholesterine.
cholesteric acid, 8.
Chem. : An acid formed by treating choles-
terine with nitric acid. It is in yellowish-
white crystals, slightly soluble in water, but
abundantly so in boiling alcohol. .
chö1–és'—tér-ine, chol-às'-têr-in, S. & a.
[Fr. cholesterine, from Gr. xox (cholā) = the
bile, and arréap (stear) = fat.]
A. As substantive:
Chem. : C26H44O = C26H43(OH). A mona:
tomic aromatic alcohol, which occurs in small
quantities in the bile, brain, and nerves. It
forms the chief part of biliary calculi, ob-
tained by boiling these in alcohol. It crystal-
lizes in colourless plates, which melt at 137°
and sublime at 200°. It exists naturally in
most animal liquids in a state of solution ;
also in many animal solids, as in the blood,
the bile, the meconium, the brain and spinal
cord. As an abnormal product it occurs in
the crystalline form in the bile, biliary calculi,
various dropsical effusions, the contents of
cysts, pus, old tubercles, malignant tumours,
the excrements, and expectoration of phthisis.
In the vegetable kingdom it occurs in peas,
beans, almonds, many seeds, &c. Cholesterine
is insoluble in water and solution of potash,
even when boiling ; but soluble in ether and
boiling alcohol, crystallizing on cooling. It is
most easily procured from gall-stones (of which
it is the chief constituent), by finely powdering
them, then boiling the powder in alcohol, and
filtering when hot, when the cholesterine will
deposit on cooling in pearly scales. The
crystals thus obtained are usually thicker than
the natural plates. It is very sparingly soluble
in cold alcohol and not at all in Water.
B. As a dj. : (See the compound).
cholesterine infiltration.
Med. : A form of degeneration which occurs
for the most part in the liver, spleen, and
heart, and which is characterised by the de-
velopment or infiltration into these organs of
a certain peculiar fatty or lardaceous matter
said by some to be of the nature of cholesterine,
by others to be of a starchy or albuminous
character. The terms lardaceous, albumenoid,
and amyloid are used to express the same con-
ditions.
chö1–és-trö, in compos. as a prefix. [From
Eng., &c. cholest(e)r(ime), with o connective.]
Chem. : Having Cholesterine as the less
abundant chemical substance in its composi-
tion.
chö1–és'-trö-phāne, s. [From Eng., &c.
cholestro (q.v.); and Gr. baivo (phainó) = to
make to appear.]
Chem. : C5H8N2O3. A dimethyl-parabanic
acid, obtained by the oxidation of caffeine, and
by digesting silver parabanate with methyl-
iodide.
chö1—e'—va, s. [From Gr. xoMečw (chöleuð) =
to become lame.]
Entom. : A genus of coleoptera, family Sil-
phidae. Twenty-four British species are emu-
merated in Sharp's catalogue (1871).
chö1–i-amb, chol-i-ám'-bic, s. [Fr. choli-
ambique, from Lat. choliambus; Gr. x0xtapagos
(chöliambos), from x0Xos (chólos) = lame, and
tapgos (iambos) = an iambus.]
Poet. : A verse having an iambus in the
fifth foot, and a spondee in the sixth or last.
“. . . his choliambics were accordingly . . . transposed
into the brief compositions which have descended to
us as AEsopian fables.”—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman
Hist, (ed. 1855), ch. vi. 5, vol. i., p. 283.
chö1–ic, a. . [Gr. xoMi (cholā) = the bile, and
Eng. suff: -ic.) Pertaining to, or obtained front
bile.
cholic acid, S.
Chem. : C24H10O3. Obtained by boiling the
resinous mass precipitated by ether from an
alcoholic solution of bile, with a dilute solu-
tion of potash for several hours, and decom-
posing the potassium salt by HC). Cholic
acid crystallises in tetrahedra. It gives a
purple-violet colour with sugar and sulphuric
acid.
chö1–in–ate, s. [Cholin(ic); and suff. -ate
(Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem.: A term for a combination of cholinic
acid with a salifiable base.
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, -dle, &c. - bel, del,
—tion. -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
986
cholinic—chonetes
chol-in'-ic, a. (Gr. XoAj (cholū) = the bile.]
Pertaining to bile or obtained from it.
cholinic acid, 8.
Chen. : A distinct substance obtained by
digesting bilin with dilute hydrochloric acid.
It is insoluble in water. -
chö1-à-chrome, s. (Gr. xoxi or x6Aos
(cholos) = bile, and xpapa (chroma) = colour.]
The colouring matter of bile. [Bilirubin.]
chöl-oe-piis, s.
chö1-6-id', (t. (Gr. XoAoséöms (choloeidºs) =
like bile, from XoAñ (cholā) = the bile, and eiðos
(eidos) = appearance, form ; and Eng. suff: -ic.)
Pertaining to bile.
choloidic acid, s.
Chem. . . C24H3504. A white amorphous
acid, obtained by boiling glycocholic or tarro-
cholic acid with concentrated sulphuric acid.
chöl-à-phae-in, s. (Gr. x6Aos (cholos) = bile,
and batós (phaios) = brown.) The same as
BILIRUBIN (q.v.).
chö'-liim, s. [Hindustani.]
Bot. & Hortic.: Indian Millet, Sorghum vul-
gare (formerly Holcus Sorghum), a grain com-
monly cultivated in India and some other
parts of the East.
chöm-èſ-li-a, s. [Named in honour of Dr. J.
B. Chomel, physician to Louis XV.]
. Bot. : A genus of American shrubs, belong-
ing to the order Cinchonaceae.
t cho'-mér, s.
cho-mo-ro, s. (Javanese.]
Bot. : Podocarpus cupressiniſt, a taxaceous
plant, Olle of the best timber trees of Java.
(Lindley.)
chö'—na, s. (Gr. xióvm (chöné) = a funnel, from
the shape of the flowers.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Ericaceae, and consisting of a single
small shrub with blood-red flowers. It is a
native of the Cape of Good Hope.
chön-dés-tés, S. [Said to be from
Xóvãpos (chondros) = grain, and
(esthiein) = to eat.)
Ornith. : The Larkfinch, a genus of finches
placed next to Emberiza by Swainson. (Craig.)
chön-dra-cán'—this, s. (Gr. x6vôpos (chon-
dros) = cartilage, and ākav00 (akantha),— a
spine.] -
Zool : A genus of Crustacea of the order
Siphonostoma, and fanlily Lernaeopoda. Chon-
dracanthus Zei is found upon the gills of Zeus
(the Common Dory). The body is covered
with short reflexed spines.
[CHOLAEPUs.]
[HOMER. J
Gr,
éorðieuw
chön-drar'-sèn-ite, chên-drö-ar'—sén–
Ite, S. [Ger. kondroarsenit; so named from
its similarity to Chondrodite (q.v.), while
differing from it in being an arsenate.]
Min. : . A yellowish mineral, occurring in
the Paisberg mines, Wermland. It is an
arsenate of manganese. It is translucent and
brittle.
chön-drí-a, 8... [Gr. xévôpos (chondros) =
cartilage, from the cartilaginous structure.]
Bot. : A genus of marine Algae, belonging to
the tribe Florideae.
chön-dril'—la, s. [From Lat. chondrilla,
chorudrillon; Gr. XověpáAAm (chondrille) = a
plant which exudes a gum : xóvãpos (chondros)
ain, cartilage, a small roundish mass.]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants, nearly
allied to the lettuce (Lactuca). It has the
achenes rough, and furnished at the base
with five small scales. The plants are herbs,
natives of South Europe, the East, and Siberia.
The flowers are yellow and solitary. About
twenty species are known. A grain like
lactucarium is obtained in Lemnos from
Chondrilla jumcea. (Lindley, &c.)
chön-drine, chön-drin, s. (Gr. xóvãpos
(chondros) = cartilage, and Eng. suff. -iñº, -iñe.]
Chem. A variety of gelatine obtained from
the “artilage of the ribs and joints. It is less
soluble in boiling water, and is precipitated
from its solution by acetic acid, alum, and
by acetate of lead. Its chemical formula is
doubtful; it contains nearly 15 per cent. of
nitrogen.
chön-dri-tês, s. [Mod. Lat. chondrus (q.v.),
and Gr., &c. Suff. -ites (q.v.).]
Palaeont. : A temporary genus of plants,
alliance Algales. It consists of plants some.
what resembling the sea-weeds of the recent
genus Chondrus. Chondrites verisimilisis found
in the Upper Silurian of Scotland. An alleged
fucoid, Chondrites acutamaulus of Mr. Coy, is
%. in Lower Silurian rocks at Bangor in
ales.
chön-drit'-ic, a. [Mod. Lat, chondrit(es);
Eng. suff: -ic.] Having a granulated structure,
like that of Choddrites.
chön-drö-crā'-ni-al,a. [ChosprocRANIUM.)
Pertaining to the chondrocranium (q.v.).
chön-drö-crā-ni-ām, s. (Gr. x6věpos
(chondros) = cartilage, and Lat. cranium =
the skull.]
Biology :
1. A skull permanently cartilaginous.
2. The portion of an embryonic skull first
formed in cartilage, which afterwards ossifies.
3. The cartilaginous "portion underlying
parts of the skull in many bony fishes.
chön-drö – dén'-driim, s. (Gr. x6vôpos
(chondros) = grain, cartilage, and 8évôpov
(dendron) = a tree.]
Bot. : A genus of climbing shrubs, belong-
ing to the Menispermaceae. Chondrodendrum
convolvulaceum is called by the Peruvians the
Wild Grape, on account of the form of the
fruits, and their acid and not unpleasant
flavour. The bark is esteemed as a febrifuge.
(Treas. of Bot.)
chön-drö–dite, s. [Gr. xóvãpos (chondros)
= a grain, from the granular structure; and
Eng. suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic whitish or pale-yel-
lowish mineral, sometimes red, apple-green,
or black. It was first discovered in New
Jersey by Dr. Bruce.
chön-drö–glös'—siis, s. (Gr. xóvãpos (chon-
dros) = cartilage, and YAGaroa (glössa) = the
tongue.]
Amat. : An epithet applied to a fasciculus
of muscular fibre, extending from the lesser
corner of the hyoid bone to the tongue, and
forming a part of the hyo-glossus. (Craig.)
chön-drö-grä-da, s. i. [From Gr. Xóvöpos
(chondros) = . . . gristle, cartilage, and Lat.
gradus = a step, from gradior = to go.)
Zool. : An Order of Siphonophora, so called
because the disc is supported upon a soluewhat
cartilaginous plate. Genera Welella, &c.
chön-drög-ra-phy, s. (Gr. x6vôpos (chon.
(lros) = cartilage, and ypadºm (graphē) = a de-
lilieation.] A treatise on cartilages.
chön'-dróid, a. (Gr. x6v8pos (chondros) =
cartilage, and eiðos (eidos) = form.] Re-
seinbling or of the nature of cartilage.
chön-drö1–ó-gy, s. (Gr. xàvópos (chondros)
= cartilage, and Adyos (logos) = a discourse.]
Med. : A discourse or treatise on the nature
of cartilages. (Brande.)
chön-dröm'—é-têr, s. (Gr. x6v8pos (chon-
dros) = grain, and uérpov (metron) = a mea-
sure.]
grain.
chön-dröp-têr-yg'-i-an, a. & S. [Gr. xóv-
8pos (chondros) = a cartiſage, and Trépus
(pteruz), genit. Trrépuyos (pterugos) = a fin, in
allusion to the gristly nature of the fins.]
A. As adj. : Characterized by cartilaginous
fins and skeleton?
B. As substantive:
Ichthy. : One of the Chondropterygii.
chön-dröp-tér-yg'-i-i, s, pl. [Fr. chon-
dropterygien : Gr. xávôpos (chondros) = car-
tilage, and Trepčytov (pterugion) = a little
wing, a fin, dim. of Trépuſ (pterwa) = a Wing. )
The uame given by Cuvier to one of the great
sections into which the class Pisces or fishes
are divided. It includes all those species,
the bones and fin-spines of which are cartila-
ginous, or formed of gristle, such as the
Sturgeon, Shark, Ray, Lamprey, &c. The same
as CARTILAGINEI.
(Francis.)
A steelyard or balance for weighing
chön-drö-se'-pi-a, s. (Gr. xévôpos (chondros)
= cartilage, and Lat. Sepia (q.v.) = an allied
genus.]
Zool. : A genus of Cephalopods, in which
the whole margin of the sac is bordered with
fins, as in Sepia, but the shell is horny, as in
Loligo. (Craig.)
chön-drö-spér'-müm, s. (Gr. x6vôpos
(chondros) = cartilage, and ortrépua (sperma)
= a seed.]
Rot. : A genus of climbing evergreen shrubs,
natives of India. The yellow flowers and
climbing stems, together with the erect ovules,
have caused this genus to be referred to the
Jasminaceae (Jasmines), but the whole strue-
ture of the flower seems to unite it more
closely to the Oleaceae. (Treas. of Bot.)
chön-drös'—té—a, s... pl. [From Gr, Xóvópos
(chondros) = . . . gristle, cartilage, and botéa.
(ostěa), pl. of oarréoy (osteom) = a bone.]
Ichthy. & Palaeont. : The name given by Pro-
fessor Müller to a sub-order of ganoid fishes,
in which the vertebral column consists only of
a simple and soft chorda dorsalis, in place of
being divided into separate vertebrae. The
dermal covering of these fishes cousists of
large bony plates. The tail is heterocercal.
The sub-order is sometimes called Loricata.
It contains the families Cephalaspidae, Acipen-
seridae, and Spatularidae (q.v.). The second
and third contain recent Species, the first only
fossil.
chön-drös-té'-í-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
lºoseus (q.v.), and Lat, fem. pl. adj. Suff.
-idge.]
1. Ichthy. : In some classifications a family
of fishes, sub-order Placoganoidei. It is
synonymous with the Sturionidae, the latter
being made comprehensive enough to include
both the Sturgeons proper (Acipenseridae), and
the Paddle-fishes is...}. but excluding
the Cephalaspidae. [CHONDROSTEA.)
2. Palaeont. : It is not known prior to the
Eocene of the London Clay, where a sturgeon,
Acipenser toliapicus, occurs.
chön-drös–té-à-său-rüs, s. [From Mod.
Lat. chondrosted (q.v.), and Gr. oraúpos (Sauros)
= a lizard.]
Palaeont. : A genus of deinosaurian reptiles
found in cretaceous rocks in Britain and
America. Some species must have been sixty
or seventy feet long.
chön-drös–té—iís, s. [CHONDROSTEA.)
Ichthy. & Palaeont. : A genus of fishes, the
typical one of the family Chondrosteidae and
the sub-order Chondrostea (q.v.). It is found
in the Lias.
+ chūn-drö-töme, s. (Gr. x6vôpos (chondros)
= cartilage, and Tóum (tomě) = a cutting,
Tépivo (tem nó) = to Cut.)
Surg. : A knife specially adapted to dissect-
ing cautilage. -
chön-dröt-ö—my, s. (Gr. xévôpos (chondros)
= cartilage, and tòum (tomě) = a cutting,
Tépºvo (temnó) = to cut.]
Amat. : The dissecting of cartilage.
chön'—driás, s. (Gr. xóvôpos (chondros) =
grain, cartilage, mucilage.]
Bot. : A genus of Cryptonemiaceae (Florid-
eous Algae), composed of cartilaginous sea-
weeds, with flat dichotomously-divided fronds,
the cellular structure of which exhibits three
layers—a central of longitudinal filaments,
an intermediate of small roundish cells, and
an outer of vertical coloured and beaded rows
of cells, the whole imbedded in a tough inter-
cellular matrix. Chondrus crispus becomes
horny when dry, and is the Irish Moss or
Carrageen of the shops.
chön-á-mor'-pha, s. (Gr. x6vn (chönö) = a
funnel, and uopºpſi (morphē) = form, appear-
ance, in reference to the form of the corolla. ]
Bot. : A genus of erect or twining Indian
shrubs, belonging to the order Apocynacete,
closely allied to Echites, from which it differs
in the funnel-shaped corolla. The flowers are
showy, yellow or white. The root and leaves
of Chone morpha malabarica, a plant of Mala-
bar, are used medicinally by the natives.
(Treas, of Bot., &c.)
chön-e'-tês, s. (Gr. xúvn (chöné), contracted
from Xocivm (choamé) = a melting-pot, . . . a.
funnel.]
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wore, wolf, wirk, whô. són : mite, cib, cire, unite. cur, rule, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= e. ey = a- qu = kw.
-º-
*º-
Palaeont. : A genus of brachiopod molluscs,
family Productilae. The shell is concayo-
convex, with the hinge-line straight. . The
ventral valve is convex, and the dorsal one
concave. All are fossil. In 1875 Tate esti:
mated the known species at forty-seven, all
from the Silurian and the Carboniferous rocks.
chön-i-crite, s. (Gr. xoveta (chöneig) = a
fusion, and xpirós (kritos) = a test; its fºsi,
bility distinguishing it from some allied
Species.]
Min. : A massive, crystalline, granular, or
compact mineral from Elba and Finland. It
is of a whitish colour, sometimes with yel-
lowish or greyish spots. It is a lime pyros-
clerite. Hardness, 2 5–3; sp. gr., 2.91.
(Dama.)
* chôop, * chôops, 3. [A.S. heope, hiope = a
hip, the fruit of the dog-rose..] [HIP, CHOUPS.]
The fruit of Rosa canina. (Parts of Eng. &
Scotland.)
choop-rose, S. Rosa canina.
choop-tree, s. The same as CHOOP-Rose
.V.).
chôo'-pa, s. [A Malacca word.] The Malacca
name of a fruit, that of Pierardia dulcis, a
Sapindaceous tree.
chöose, * cheese, * ghese, * cheose,
* Ghaes, * chuse, v.t. & i. (pt. t. * chese,
* ches, * cheas, * chure, * chus, chose ; pa. par.
* corem, * icoren, chosen). [A.S. ceosan, ciosam ;
O. Sax. kiosam, keosam ; O. Fris. kiſsa ; O. H.
Ger. chiosam, chiusam ; Goth. kiusam ; O. Icel.
kjosa ; Sw, keza; Dut. kiezen; Ger. kiesen.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To take by preference one out of
several things offered ; to select.
“Of harmes two the lesse is for to cheese.”
hwucer: Troilºts, ii. 470,
2. To accept when offered ; not to reject.
*3. To take, to adopt, to apply oneself to.
“William his way to Scotland ches."
Langtoft, p. 146.
4. To elect, to wish ; to prefer a certain
. COllrSe.
“Let us choose to us judgment; let us know among
ourselves what is good.”—Job xxxiv. 4. -
* 5. To obtain.
“Such strengthe he him tho ches
That prince of al the world he wes."
& Castel off Lowe, p. 1,317.
II. Technically :
1. Scrip. : To adopt or select for a special
purpose or position. [CHOSEN.]
“He chose David also his servant.”—Psalm lxxviii. 70.
2. Theol. : To elect for eternal happiness.
B. Imtramsitive :
1. To make one's choice ; to select, elect, or
prefer.
“Thou may haf thi wille if thou to loue chese."—
Jºangtoft, p. 116.
2. To have the power or freedom of choice
§. with a negative, and meaning that
e person spoken of has no alternative).
- “Knaves abroad,
Who having by their own importunate suit
Convinced or supplied the ul, they cannot choose
But they must blab.” Shakesp.: Othello, iv. 1.
"I To choose : By or of choice.
“Be a lord to choose.”—Farquhar: Twin Rinals, ii. 2.
* (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
choose and to prefer: “To choose is to prefer as
the genus to the species; we always choose in
preferring, but we do not always prefer in
choosing. To choose is to take one thing in-
stead of another; to prefer is to take one thing
before or rather than another. We sometimes
choose from the bare necessity of choosing; but
we never prefer without making a positive and
voluntary choice. When we choose from a
specific motive, the acts of choosing and pre-
ferring differ in the nature of the motive.
The former is absolute, the latter relative.
We choose a thing for what it is, or what we
esteem it to be of itself; we prefer a thing for
what it has, or what we suppose it has, Supe-
rior to another. . . We calculate and
pause in choosing ; we decide in preferring;
the judgment determines in making the choice ;
the will determines in giving the preference.
* A wise prince is careful in the choice of
his ministers; but a weak prince has mostly
favourites whom he prefers.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to choose,
to pick, and to select: “Choose is as in the former
chonicrite—chop
case the generic ; the others are specific terms:
pick and select are expressly different modes of
choosing. We always choose when we pick and
select; but we do not always pick and select
when we choose. To choose may be applied to
two or more things: to pick and select can be
used only for several things. . . . To choose
does not always spring from any particular
design or preference ; to pick and select signify
to choose with care.”
(3) The difference between to choose and to
elect is thus stated : “Both these terms are
employed in regard to persons appointed to an
office ; the former in a general, the latter in a
particular sense. Choosing is either the act of
one man or of many; election is always that of
a number ; it is performed by the concurrence
of many voices. A prince chooses his Iministers;
the constituents elect their members of parlia-
lment. A person is chosen to serve the office of
sheriff; he is elected by the corporation to be
mayor. Choosing is an act of authority; it
binds the person chosem : election is a voluntary
act ; the elected has the power of refusal.
People are obliged to serve in some offices
when they are chosen, although they would
gladly be exempt. The circumstance of being
elected is an honour after which they eagerly
aspire . . .” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* choose, s. [CHOOSE, v.] Choice.
+
chöose'-a-ble, a. [Eng. choose ; -able.] Fit
or proper to be chosen.
+
chöoge'-a-ble-nēss, s. (Eng. chooseable;
-ness.] The quality of being chooseable.
“The true source of the nobleness and chooseableness
# all things.”—Ruskin: Mod. Painters, Vol. iv., pt. v.,
Ch. XV’ll.
choos-er, s, , (Eng. choose; -er.) One who
chooses, or has the power or privilege of
choosing.
“In all things to deal with other men, as if I might
be my own chooser."—BIammond : Practical Catechism.
çhoos'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [A.S. Ceoswmg =a
chodsing.] [CHOOSE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making a choice
or selection ; a choice.
“I’ll bring you enow
f dames for our choosing.”
Datham : Translation of Frithiof's Saga.
*ghöos'-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng. choosing; -ly.]
By way of free choice ; voluntarily.
“If our spirits can serve God, choosingly and greedily
out of pure conscience of our duty, it is the better in
itself, and more safe to us."—Taylor : Holy Living,
p. 230. -
chöp (1), * choppe, * chop-pen (pa, par.
* choppit, chopt, chopped), v.t. & i. [O. Dut.
koppen = to cut off; Dut. kappen = to chop,
to mince ; Sw. kappa = to cut ; Ger. kappen
= to cut, to poll, to lop ; Dan. kapper = to
chop.] [CHAP, v.]
A. Tramsitive :
I. Literally :
1. To cut in pieces.
“Thei choppen alle the body in smale peces." —
Mawzzdeville, p. 201.
2. To cut with a sharp stroke ; to sever
(generally with the adverb off).
“. . . within these three days his head's to be
chopped off.”—Shakesp.: Measure for Meuswre, i. 2.
* Sometimes with away.
“He is a traitor; let him to the Tower,
And chop away that factious pate of his."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., vi. 1.
* 3. To chap.
“I remenber the cow's dugs, that her pretty chopt
hands had milked."—Shakesp. ; As You Like It, ii. 4.
f II. Figuratively :
* 1. To divide minutely.
“By dividing of them into chapters and verses, they
are so chopped and minced, and stand so broken and
divided, that the common people take the verses
usually for different aphorisms."—Locke.
#2. To devour eagerly and quickly. (Followed
by up.)
“Upon the opening of his mouth he drops his
breakfast, which the fox presently chopped up.”—
I, Estrange.
B. Intransitive :
f L. Lit. : To make a sharp, Sudden stroke.
“He choppit to Achilles with a chere felle."
* e Bestruction of Troy, 7,259.
* II. Figuratively: *
1. To interrupt by suddenly joining in a
conversation (with in).
987
“He that cometh lately out of Fraunce will talk
French English, and never blush at the matter
Another choppes in with English Italianated."-
Wilson: Art ##sºriº, b. iii. (1553).
2. To catch at.
“out of greediness to get both, he chops at the
shadow, and loses the substance."—L'Estrange.
T To chop in : To interrupt. [B. II. 1.]
To chop out : To break out with, to give
vent to suddenly.
- “Why Strato, where art thou?
Thou wilt chop out with thein unseasonably."
Beaum. & Fiet... Muid's Tragedy, iv. 2.
To chop upon : To chance on.
“. . . what my condition would have been if I had
chopped upon them.”—Defoe : Robinson Crusoe, p. 156.
chöp (2), v.t. & i. [A mere variant of cheapen
or chap (q.v.).]
* A. Transitive :
1. To purchase, to barter.
2. To exchange ; to substitute one thing for
another ; to change (generally in combination
with change).
“Every hour your form
Is chopped and changed, like wind before a storm.”
A/ryden. Hind & Panther, ii. 57.
3. To bandy, to wrangle with. [To chop
logic.]
B. Imtransitive :
I. Literally :
* 1. To bargain for.
“To have her husband in another country,
Within a month after she is married,
Chopping for rotten raisins."
Beaumont & Fletcher: The Captain.
2. To make an exchange. (Slang.)
II. Figuratively :
1. To change about frequently ; to veer.
(Said of the wind.)
* 2. To wrangle, to altercate.
“Let not the counsel at the bar chop with the
judge, . . .”—Bacon.
* To chop logic: To wrangle pedantically
with logical terms : to bandy logic about.
“A man must not presume to use his reason, unless
he has studied the categories, and can chop logic by
mode and figure."—Smollett : Expedition of Humphry
Clinker.
chöp (1), s. [CHOP (1), v.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of striking ; a stroke.
“Achilles with a chop chaunset to sle Philles.”
Pestruction of Troy, 7,701.
* 2. A piece cut off; a chip.
3. A piece of meat ; now generally restricted
to mutton. There are two kinds of mutton
chops, named respectively a chump-chop and a
loin-chop (q.v.).
* 4. A chap, a crack or cleft.
“Water will make wood to swell ; as we see in the
filling of the chops of bowls, by laying them in water.”
C0%.
* II. Figuratively :
1. An attack, an Onset.
“Believe them at the first chop, whatsoever they
say."—Tyndale : Workes, i. 241.
2. A piece, a part, a share.
“Sir William Capel compounded for sixteen hundred
pounds; yet Empson would have cut another chop out
of him if the king had not died.”—Bacon.
* At the first chop : At once.
“They might not at the first chop be brought to his
speche.”—Udal: Apophth. of Erasmus, p. 199,
chop—hammer, 8.
Metal. : A cutting-hammer.
* chop-house (1), s. An inn or place of
entertainment where dressed meat is pro-
vided.
“I lost my place at the chop-house, where every man
eats in publick a mess of broth, or chop of meat, in
silence.”—Spectator.
Shēp (2), s. [CHAP, 8.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A jaw of an animal.
“so soon as my chops begin, tº walk, yours must be
walking too, for company."—L'Estrange.
*2. The mouth of a man. (Said in contempt.)
“He ne'er shook hands, nor bid farewel to him,
Till he unseam'd him the nave to th’ chops.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
II. Fig. : The mouth of a river or a channel.
. “At the time of the Rump,
When old Admiral Trump
With his broom swept the chops of the Channel.”
º Song in The Merry Monarch.
B. Technically :
Carp. : The movable wooden vice-jaw of
a carpenter's or cabinet-maker's bench.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &e = bel, del.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
988
chop—chorda
chop-fallen, a. Downeast, dispirited,
disheartened.
“Though strong persuasion hung upon thy lip
as ſhow chop-fullem now
R. Blair. The Grate.
chöp (3), s. [CHOP (2), v.]
3. A bargain, an exchange. (Slang.)
“The Duke . . . drew on the king hardly to make a
chop with those demesnes.” – Hacket : Life of Wil.
liams, i. 187.
2. A sudden change, vicissitude (usually
with change).
““There be odd chops and changes in this here world,
for sartin,' observed Coble.”—Marryat : Smarley wow,
vol. ii., ch. ii
*chop-cherry, s. (Peele : Old Wives Tale,
1595.) (Halliwell.) A game in which children
tried to catch with their teeth cherries hung
by a thread.
* chop-church, s.
1. One who exchanges livings.
2. An exchange of livings.
* chop—loge, s. [CHOP-LOGIC.]
“If he heare you thus play choploge . . .”— Udal:
2.
Rois'er Doister, iii.
* chop—logic, * chop—logilke, 8.
1. One who bandies about logic ; a pedantic
wrangler in logical terms.
“How now how now, chop-logic / What is this?"
Shakesp.: Romeo and Juliet, iii. 5,
2. Argument.
“Your chop-logike hath no great subtilty."—Greene:
Theeves falling out. łº.;
* Ghop (4), ..." chope, choip, s. (SHOP.)
A shop. (Scotch.) (W. Scott, &c.)
çhöp (5), s. [Chinese.)
1. A brand, a quality.
2. A permit, a clearance.
* Chop of tea : A number cf boxes of the
same inake and quality of leaf.
First chop : First rate ; in the first rank.
“You must be first cho), in heaven." – G. Eliot :
Middlemarch, ch. xiii.
Grand chop : A ship's port clearance.
chop-boat, s. A lighter used in trans-
porting merchandise to and from vessels.
chop—house (2), s. A custom-house ; an
office where clearance dues are levied.
ghöp (6), s. A slice of mutton, veal or pork
cut from the loin for broiling or frying.
chop-house, s. A restaurant where
chops are served.
shºp-in. çhöp'-pin, “ghop—yn, s. [CHAP-
IN.
1. A French liquid measure, containing
nearly a pint of Winchester.
“My landlord, who is a pert smart man, brought up
8, ſhºppin of white wine . . ."—Howell. Letters, i.
vi. 38.
2. A term used in Scotland for a quart of
wine measure.
* chop-ine, s. [CHIoppine.]
höp'-nēss, s. [CHOP (1), v. ) A kind of
spade. (Maunder.)
chöpped, chöpt, " choppit, pa par. &. a.
[CHOP (1), v.]
chöp'-pér (1), s. [Eug. chop (I), v.; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who, or that which
chops.
“Chopper. Truncator, weltriz.”—Huloet.
II. Technically :
1. An instrument for cleaving ; a cleaver,
2. Agric. : An implement for thinning out
plants in drills. It is used in England for
turnips; in the United States, for cotton-
plants. Cotton-seed is drilled in and comes
up in a row ; the cotton-chopper straddles the
row and chops wide gaps, leaving the plants
in hills. These are thinned out by hand.
(Knight.)
t chöp'-pér (2), s. [Eng, chop (2), v.; -er.) One
who bargains or trucks. [HoRSE-COURSER.j
* Ghop—pine, s. [CHIOPPINE.]
çhöp-piñg (1), pr: par., a., & s. [CHop (1), 1.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Choppy, rough, with short,
quick waves.
C. As subst. : The act of cutting.
chör -a/-güs,
chopping-block, s. A block or stump
of wood on which anything is placed which
has to be chopped.
chopping — knife, * choppynge —
e, s. A knife designed for chopping
meat, vegetables, fruit, &c., upon a board,
block, or in a bowl. Used on a domestic scale
for cutting meat for mince, hash, sausage, &c.
“Choppynge knyfe. Ansorium."—Buloet.
çhöp'-pińg (2), pr. par., a., & S. [CHOP (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
* C. As substantive :
1. The act of bargaining or purchasing.
“The º of bargains, when a man buys, not
to hold, bu sell again, grindeth upon the seller and
the buyer."- Bacon.
2. Altercation, bandying of terms.
*ghöp-piñg (3), a. [Etym. unknown ; per-
haps greedy or hearty, from CHOP (1), v., A.
II. 2.) An epithet frequently applied to
children, and apparently meaning hearty,
lusty, stout.
“Both Jack Freeman and Ned Wild,
Would own the fair and chopping child.”
Fenton.
* chöp'— piñg, * chop-pin, s. [CHOPIN,
CHIOPPINE. J
chöp'-py (1), a. [Chop (1), v. -y.] Rough,
with short, quick waves.
“There is sure to be a short choppy sea upon them,”
6.
—Macgregor: Voyage Alone, p. 7
% chöp'-py (2), a. [Eng, chop = chap ; -y, J Full
of cracks, chappy, chapped. (Shakesp.)
chöps, spl. [CHAP (2), s.]
çhöp'-sticks, s.pl. [Eng. chop, and stick.] A
pair of small sticks of wood, ivory, &c., used
by the Chinese for the same purposes as our
knife and fork.
çhopt, pa. par. or a. [CHOP (1), v.]
chopt-eggs, S.
Bot. : Linaria vulgaris. (Britt. d: Holland.)
* @hop-yn, s. [CHOPIN.]
“Sextarie is as a chopyn of Pariys.”— Wycliffe. 3
Kings, vii. 26. (Gloss.)
chör—a'—gic, a. [Gr. xopáYukos, xopmyukós
(choragikos, chorégikos) = pèrtaining or dedi-
cated to a choragus (q.v.).] Pertaining or
dedicated to a choragus.
choragic monument, 8.
Gr. Antiq. : A monument erected in honour
of the choragus,
who gained the
prize by the ex-
hibition of the
best musical Or
theatrical enter-
tainment at the
festivals of Bac-
chus. The prize
was usually a
tripod. The re-
mains of two
very fine monil-
ments of this
sort are still to be
seen at Athens.
(Gwilt.)
E: . . . . . .
chö—ré'-gūs,s. GHoRAGIC MONUMENT OF
[Lat. choragus, LYSICRATEs (HALF-BURIED)
from Gr, xopayás, AT ATHENS, B.C. 835.
xopmyós (choragos,
chorēgºs) = the leader of a chorus : xopós (cho-
ros) = a chorus; &ywo (agſ) = to lead, to direct.]
1. Gr. Antiq. : The leader or director of the
chorus in the Greek theatrical performances :
also, one who defrayed the cost of the chorus.
* 2. Fig.: A leader, a conductor.
“. . . the mind the only choragus of the enter-
taininent.”— Warburton : On Prodigies, p. 93.
3. Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera, one of
the Anthribidae of Sharpe's Catalogue, a family
consisting of genera by most writers merged
in the Curculionidae.
chör'—al, s. & a. [Fr. choral ; Lat. choralis
= pertaining to a chorus ; Gr. xopós (choros);
Lat. chorus = a chorus.]
A. As substantive :
Music: A psalm or hymn tune sung in
unison. (Often written chorale.)
B. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to a chorus, choir, or
Concert. :
“. . . tunings, intermix'd with voice
Choral or unison . . ."
Milton : Paradise Lost, bk. vii.
2. Sung by a choir, harmonised.
“That it is #. her thence in age to hear
Reverberations, and a choral song."
: Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ix.
* 3, Singing in a choir, or in harmony.
“And choral seraphs sing the second day.”
Amhurst,
choral music, s. Vocal music in parts,
as opposed to instrumental. (Stainer & Bar-
rett.)
choral service, s. A service of song ;
a service is said to be partly choral, when
only canticles, hymns, &c., are sung , wholly
choral, when, in addition to these, the ver-
sicles, responses, &c., are sung. (Stainer dº
Barrett.)
choral vicar, s. A lay vicar (q.v.).
f chor'—al—ist, s. [Eng. choral; -ist.]. A
member of or a singer in a choir. (Gent. Mag.)
chör'—al—ly, adv. [Eng. choral; -ly.]
1 In a style to be sung by a choir ; in har-
mony.
“. . . a modern composer would judge ill if he chose
to set the same words chorally."—.Motson : Essay on
Church Music, p. 116.
2. In manner of a chorus.
“Marseillese sing their wild ‘Te Arms' in chorus ;
which now all men, all women and children have
learnt, and sing chorally, in theatres, boulevards,
streets ; and the heart burns in º, bosom.”—Car-
c
lyle : French Revol., pt. iii., bk. i., ch.
chord, s. [Fr. corde; Lat. chorda ; Gr. xopôň
(chordé) = an intestine of which strings were
made. Chord and cord are essentially the
same word. When the primitive meaning of
a string of a musical instrument is preserved,
the original h is retained; when a rope or
string is meant it is dropped. J [CoRD.]
I. Ordinary I.anguage :
1. Literally :
(1) A string of a musical instrument.
“Who mov'd
Their stops and chords, was seen ; his volant touch
Instinct thro' all proportions, low and high,
Fied and pursu'd transverse the resonant fugue."
- Milton : P. L., xi. 560
(2) A combination of musical sounds, con-
sonant or dissonant. [II., 2
2. Figuratively : A combination.
“Is but passionate appealing,
A prophetic whisper stealin
'er the chords of our existence.”
s Loregfellow. Epimetheus.
II. Technically :
1. Math. : A straight line joining the ex-
tremities of an arc of a circle.
“. . . because troops passing between any two parts
move on the chord of an arc . . ."— Mac J)ow gall :
º Warfare as influenced by modern Artillery,
Cºl. W1.
2. Music : The simultaneous occurrence of
several musical sounds, and producing har-
mony, such as the common chord, the chord
of the sixth, of the dominant, of the dinnin-
ished seventh, of the ninth (q.v.). (Parry, in
Grove's Dict of Music.)
chord (pa. par. chorded), v.t. [CHORD, s.]
To furnish with strings or chords; to string.
“What º cannot in usick raise and quell?
When Juljal struck the chorded shell,
His list'ning brethren stood around." Dryden.
chor’—da (pl. chordae), s. [Lat. chorda.]
[CHORD.]
1. Amat. : Any cord or chord-like structure.
[CHORDA DORSALIS.]
2. Bot. : A genus of Laminariaceae (Fucoid
Algae), with fronds of a peculiar, simple,
cylindrical form. Two species, ('horda filum
and C. lomentaria, are found between tide-
marks on British coasts. The former grows
from one to twenty or even forty feet long,
with the greatest diameter at half its length, of
1–4 to 1–2". The cord-like frond is tubular,
but has at intervals thin diaphragms, formed
by interwoven transparent filaments.
3. Music : [CHORD-MUSIC.]
chorda characteristica, s, with a .
Music : A chord of the seventh, in which a
leading note appears. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chorda dorsalis, S. with a.
Anat.: The embryonic representative of the
spinal column of the Vertebrata ; the perina-
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kW.
chordae—choristes
989
nent spinal column of the lower, Vertebrates.
It sometimes forins a S indle-shaped, trans-
parent, gelatinous-looking cord, with * the
broadest part near the tail ; at others it is
cylindrical or conical, rounded, anteriorly
and tapering posteriorly. . It usually consists
of an "outer comparatively thick and firm
structureless membrane, forming a sheath,
and of pale nucleated cells, which fill the
sheath. In some instances, however, its
structure is fibrous, and that of the sheath
fibro-membranous. The cells are mostly
angular or polyhedral, and closely crowded.
The Chorda Dorsalis is called also the Noto-
chord, which is from two Greek roots, whereas
Chorda Dorsalis is Latin.
“. ... the permanent chorda dorsalis or rudimentary
spinal column of the early embryo."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. iv., p. 89.
chorda tympani, s.
Amat. : A small branch connected with the
Seventh or facial nerve.
chor'-dae, s. pl. [Pl. of Lat. chorda (q.v.).]
chordae essentiales, 3. pl. with a
Music : The tonic and its third and fifth ;
the key-chord. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chordae tendineae, s. pl. with a.
Amat. : Strong fine tendons closing the
valves of the heart.
chordae vocales, S. pl. with a.
Anat. : The vocal chords (q.v.).
chordae Willisii, S. pl.
Anat. : Several bands crossing the superior
longitudinal sinus of the brain obliquely at its
inferior angle. (Quain.)
chor"—dal, a. [Eng. chord ; -al.] . Of the
nature of, or pertaining to, a chord, esp. to
the notochord.
chor-dār'—i-a, s. [From Gr. xopôāptov (chor-
darion), dimin. of xopóñ (chordé) = a string.]
Bot. : A genus of Chordariaceae (Fucoid
Algae), remarkable for the solidity of the cel-
lular texture of the filiform fronds. The so-
called spores attached to the horizontal fila-
ments are oosporanges, and discharge zoospores
when mature. Trichosporanges have not yet
been observed. Chordaria flagelliformis, Müll.,
is ºnon on rocks and stones between tide.
IIlarkS.
chor-dār-ſ–à–cé—ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chor-
daria (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff, -aceae.]
Bot. : . A family of Fucoid Algae. Olive-
coloured sea-weeds, with a gelatinous or car-
tilaginous, branching frond, composed of
vertical and horizontal filaments interlaced
together, the oosporanges and trichosporanges
attached to the filaments forming the super-
ficial layers of frond.
chor-dā'—ta, S. pl.
(q.v.).]
Zool. : A primary division, embracing all
animals that have, or have had, a notochord.
Thus it includes (1) the true Vertebrates ; (2)
the Cephalochordata (the lancelet); and (3)
the Urochordata, or Tunicates.
chor’-dāte, a. & S. [CHORDATA.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the Chordata (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Chor-
data.
[Mod. Lat. from chorda
chor-dàu-16'-di-Ön, s. [Gr. xopôň (chordē)
= the chord of a lyre, and auxoëós (aulödos)
= singing to the flute.] A self-acting musical
instrument, invented by Kauffmann, of Dres-
den, in 1812.
chord'–ed, pa. par. & a.
chor-dee', s. [From Lat. chorda.] A painful
contraction of the franum.
[CHORD, v.]
chord-iñg, pr. par. & s. [CHORD, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : The act of setting in accord;
the state of being accordant.
chor-dòm'—é—tér, s. [Gr, xopôň (chordē) = a
chord, and pièrpov (metrom) = a measure.]
Music : A gauge for measuring the thickness
of strings.
çhöre (1), s... [CHAR, CHARE (1), s.) A little
job, a turn of work.
* chore (2), s. [CHOIR, CHORUs.) A choir or
chorus. (B. Jonson.)
chör-e'-a, s. (Lat. chorea ; Gr. xopeia (choreia)
= a dance.] [CHORUS.]
Med. : More fully Chorea Sancti Viti, St.
Vitus' Dance, a disorder of the nervous sys-
tem usually occurring before puberty, and
characterised by a peculiar convulsive action
of the voluntary muscles, especially those of
the face and extremities. [ST. WITUS's DANCE.]
* chor–ee', s. [CHOREcs.]
* chö-ré-graph-ic, * chö—ré-graph’--
cal, a. [Eng, choregraph(y); -ic, -ical.] Per-
taining or relating to choregraphy.
*chö—rég-raph—y, s. . [Gr. xopeia (choreia)
= a dance, and Ypéquo Gºnâ = to write or
discourse about..] [CHoRoor APHY (2), s.] The
art of representing dancing by signs, as sing-
ing is by notes. (Craig.)
chö—re-gūs, s. [CHORAGUs.]
t chö-ré'-gy, s. (Gr. xopmyia (chorēgia) = the
Office of lºgº ¥. office or duties of a
choragus or choregus (q.v.).
“As a rich young man, also, choregy and trierarchy
**, incumbent upon him."—Große. Hist, Greece,
., CIl. IV. -
chö-ré'-ic, a. [Lat. chorea (q.v.); -ic.] Of
the nature of or pertaining to chorea, or St.
Vitus' dance ; convulsive.
“It began to suffer from choreic spasms of the left
angle of the mouth and left arm.”—Ferrier. Functions
of the Brain, p. 201.
* chor-à-pis'—cö-pal, a. [Formed from
chorepiscopus (q.v.), on the analogy of episco-
pal, from episcopus.] Of or pertaining to a
suffragan or local bishop.
“. . . . the Valentinian heresy, episcqpal and chore-
piscopal F. and some emergent difficulties con-
cerning them.”—Fell: Life of Hammond, $ 1.
* chor-6-pis'—cö-püs, s. [Lat., from Gr.
Xºoperiorkomos (chörepiskopos) = a local bishop,
from Xºpa (chóra) = a place, a district, and
êmiokomos (episkopos) = a bishop.] [Bishop.]
Eccles. : A local or suffragan bishop, whose
episcopal jurisdiction is limited to certain
districts.
chö—ré'—tis, s. [Gr. xopirms (chörétés) =
rustic.]
Bot. : A genus of Mexican and Texan
Amaryllidaceae. ... The perianth has a long,
slender, nearly straight tube, a reflexed limb
of long narrow segments, and a large rotate
coronel lacerated at the margin, the long fila-
ments being spreading-connivent. Choretis
glauca is a beautiful species, with black-coated
bulbs, erect glaucous leaves, and three or four
sessile flowers. C. galvestonensis is a smaller-
flowered species from Texas. (Treas. of Bot.)
chö—re'—trüm, s.
rustic.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Sandalworts. The flowers have both
pistils and stamens. The species are natives
of New Holland, and are shrubs resembling
our native broom.
t chö-re'—iis, chö—rée', s. [Lat. choreus,
chorius; Gr. Xopeios (choreios) = pertaining to
a chorus or choir ; xopós (choros) = a dance, a
choir; O. Fr. chorée.]
Ancient Prosody:
1. A foot of two syllables, the first long and
the second short ; more generally called a
trochee (q.v.).
2. A foot of three short syllables, a tribrach
(q.v.).
f chör’—i-amb, chor-i-ām-büs, s. . [Lat.
choriambus; Gr. xopudubos (choriambos), from
xopetos (choreios) = a trochee, and tapagos
(iambos) = an iambus (q.v.).]
Anct. Pros.: A foot consisting of four syl-
lables, of which the first and fourth are long,
and the second and third short, thus com-
bining the trochee and the iambus.
“. . . if you had asked him what ‘religio’ was, he
would have replied at once that it was a choriambus."
—Hannay : Singleton Fontenoy, bk. i. ch. 1.
chör—i-ām'—bic, a. & S. (Lat. choriambicus;
Gr. xopuápubukos (choriambikos) = pertaining to
a choriambus (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or of the nature
of a choriambus.
B. As subst. : A choriambus.
[Gr. Xopjrms (chörétès) =
f chor’—ic, a. [Gr. xópezos (chorikos) = per-
taining to a choir or chorus (q.v.).] Of or
pertaining to a chorus; fitted for or sung by
a chorus.
“A choric ode.”—Coleridge in Webster.
chö-ri-ne-müs, s. (Gr. xóptov (chorion) =
skin, leather, and viºua (néma) = thread.]
Ichthy...: A genus of fishes belonging to the
sub-family Centronotinae, and family Zeidae.
chör'-i-Ön, s. (Gr. x6ptov (chorion) = skin,
leather ; Lat. corium.]
1. Anat. : The outer membrane which enve-
lopes the foetus in the womb.
“They are seen to form a close pall over the surface
of the chorion."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat.,
vol. i., ch. 14, p. 140.
2. Bot. : The external membrane of the
seeds of plants.
chör-i-Ön'-ic, a. [Eng. chorion; -ic.) Per-
taining to the chorion (q.v.).
chör-i-pêt-a-liim, s, , (Gr. xogts £º :=
apart, and trétaxov (petalon) = a leaf petal.]
Bot. : A genus of scandent shrubs or trees
of the Ardisiad order, distinguished amongst
its allies by the petals being four and free, not
united, as well as by its racemed flowers. The
fiowers are small, white or yellowish, borne in
little axillary racemes: the berries, when ripe,
are scarlet in colour. Choripetalum windulatum,
a native of the temperate regions of the
Himalayas, grows to a height of 60 feet.
chö-ris'—i-a, s. [Named in honour of J. L.
Choris, the artist who accompanied Kotzebue
round the world.]
Bot. : . A genus of small prickly-stemmed
trees of the Sterculiad family, peculiar to
South America. The flowers are large, rose-
coloured, 1–3 in number, and composed of a
bell-shaped 3–5 lobed calyx; 5 narrow petals,
covered with silky hairs; a double staminal
tube, the outer bearing the barren, the inner
the fertile stamens. The tough bark of
Chorisia crispiflora is used in Brazil for mak-
ing cordage ; and the white cottony hairs of
the seeds of C. speciosa are used by the Brazi-
lians for stuffing pillows and cushions. The
Species are widely spread in Asia, Africa, and
America. (Treas. of Bot.)
chö'-ri—sis, s. (Gr. xiópworts (chörisis) = a
separating : Xopts (chöris) = apart, separately.]
Bot. : (See extract).
“Sometimes the parts of a flower are increased in
number by the growth of additional parts, or by the
splitting of organs during, their development . . .
is chorisis consists in the formation of two parts out
of one, the separated parts being either placed one in
front of the other by transverse chorisis, or side by
side by collateral chorisis.”—Balfowr: Botany, p. 196.
chö-ris'—ma, s. (Gr. xopioués (chörismos) =
a separation, a parting.]
Bot. : A name formerly given to a genus of
plants consisting of a single species, Chorisma.
repems, a little plant belonging to the Compo-
sites, and a native of the sandy sea-shore of
China. It is nearly related to the Sow-thistles.
It has been called Chorisis repens, and is now
transferred to the genus Ixeris (q.v.). (Treas.
of Bot.)
chör-i – spør'—a, s. (Gr. xopis (chöris) =
separately, and ortrópa (spora) = a seed ; in
allusion to the seeds being enclosed separately
in the pods.]
Bot. : A genus of annual plants, natives of
Siberia and the Altai, with purple, white, or
yellow flowers. They belong to the Crucifera.
(Treas. of Bot.)
* chor’—ist, s. [Fr. choriste.] A chorister.
“Behold the great chorist of the angelical quire."—
Partheneia Sacra, p. 150 (1633).
chör'—is-têr, “ choir-is-ter, * quer—is-
ter, * quir-is-ter, ..." queer-es-ter, s.
[Either from Fr. chorist(e), with Eng. Suff. -er,
or from choir with suff. -ster.]
1. One who sings in a choir.
“Sometimes there are on the cathedral foundation
minor canons, and always precentors, lay vicars, and
choristers.”—A. Fonblanque, jun. : How we are Go-
termed, let. 10.
2. The leader of a choir.
# 3. A singer generally.
“Of airy choristers a numerous train
Attend his wondrous progress."
Pryden. Threnodia Awgustalis, 866.
chör-is-tes, 8. (Gr., xoplarris (choristès) =
separating : xopis (chöris) = apart, sepa-
rately.]
(American.)
bóil, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, —dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious. -sious, -cious=shūs.
990
choristic—chorus
Bot. : A genus of much - branched shrubs,
natives of Mexico, belonging to the Cincho-
naceae (Cinchonads).
# chor—is'—tic, a. [Eng. chorist : -ic.] Of or
pertaining to a choir; choral. (Crabb.)
chör-is-tá-phyl'—lois, a. [From Gr. xopto-
Tós º: = separated ; and bºxov (phul-
lon) = a leaf.]
Bot. : Separate leaved ;
leaves.
ché-ris'—té-pöd, s. [From Gr. Xopworrós
(chöristos) = separated, and trows (pous), genit.
troöös (podos) = a foot.
Zool. : A crustacean, with the feet separated.
“We recognise three groups of the choristopods."—
Bana : Crustacea, pt. i., p. 11.
chö-ri-sty'-lis, s. (Gr. xopis (chöris) = apart,
and arrúAos (stulos) = a style.] -
Bot. : A genus of plants, natives of South
Africa, belonging to the Escalloniaceae. It
consists of a single species, a shrub with
panicles of small green flowers. The fruit is
a capsule twisting into two pieces to liberate
the many seeds it contains. (Treas. of Bot.)
chö-ri-zā’—tion, s. (Gr. xopigo (chörizö) =
to separate : Xwpts (chöris) = apart, separate.]
Bot. : The separation of a layer from the
inner side of a petal, either presenting a pecu-
liar form, or resembling the part from which
it is derived. (Balfour.) Also called unliming
by Lindley and deduplication by Henfrey.
[ÖHoRosis.)
chó-ri-zón'-tês, s, pl. (Gr. nom. masc. pl.
of the pr. par. of xopáčo (chörizö) = to sepa-
rate.] A name applied to those critics who
deny the identity of the authors of the Iliad
and the Odyssey.
“The chorizontes, so called because they separate the
authorship of the Iliad from that of the Odyssey.”
—Gladstone : Juventus Mundi, ch. i.
chork, v.i. [CHIRK.] (Scotch.)
chorl, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The angle at the
junction of the blade of a penknife with the
square shank which forms the joint.
chör'—&-bāte, chor-àb'-a-tês, s. (Gr. xiápa
(chóra) = a place ; and 84 rms (bâtés) = travers-
ing, Baivo (baimô) = to go..] The Greek level.
[LEVEL.]
chör'-6-gráph, s. (Gr. xiápa (chóra) = a
district, a place, and ypſipo (graphô) = to
write, to describe..] An instrument contrived
by Professor Wallace, of Edinburgh, “To
determine the position of a station, having
given the three angles made by it to three
other stations in the same plane whose posi-
tions are known.” (Knight.)
* chör – 5g'-raph–er, s. (Gr. xºpóypados
chórographos) = describing countries : Xúp:
§ = a country, a place ; Ypdºw (graphô)
= to write, to describe, and Eng. Suff. -er.]
1. One who describes or plans particular
districts or countries.
“. . . the others should indeed be termed topo-
graphers or chorographers . . .”—Fielding : Joseph An-
drews.
2. A geographical antiquarian or critic who,
in the comparison of modern with ancient
geography, investigates the locality of places
mentioned in the older writers, and discusses
the question of names for which the site, and
sites for which the name, is uncertain.
“Places unknown better harped at in Camden and
other chorographers.”—Milton : Hist, Eng., bk. iv.
chör-à-gráph'-ic, * chār-à-gráph-i-
cal, a." (Eng. chorograph(ſ); -ical.] Pertain-
ing to chorography; descriptive of particular
regions or countries.
“I have added a chorographical description of this
terrestrial Paradise."—Raleigh . History of the World.
chör-à-gráph'—i-cal—ly, adv. [Eug. choro-
graphical; -ly.] In a chorographical manner :
according to the rules and principles of
chorography.
“I may perhaps be found fault withal, because I do
not chorographically place the funeral monuluments in
this my book." – Weever : Anc. Fum. Mon. Great
Britain, Ireland, and Islands adjacent.
chö-rög'-raph—y (1), s. [Fr. chorographie;
Lat. chorographia, from Gr. xapoypaqta (choro-
graphia) = a description of countries or
regions: xiàpa (chóra) = a district, a region ;
paſbia (graphia) = an account, from ypéquo
§.) = to write, to describe.] The science
or practice of describing various countries or
having separate
* chö-rög-raph—y (2), 8.
chör'–6id, a. & s.
chör—ói'-dal, a.
chör – 6i-di'-tis, s.
chö—rö–1ög-i-cal, a.
regions, or of laying down their limits and
boundaries on maps. It is thus distinguished
from, and has a wider meaning than, topo-
graphy, which deals with the description and
history of single places.
“I think there might be good use made of it for
chorography.”— Wotton : Relig. Wotton., p. 300.
[Gr. Xópos (choros)
= a dance ; * (graphia) = a description,
Ypéq,w (graphē) = to write, describe.] . A de-
scription of or treatise on dancing. [CHORE-
GRAPHY.]
“A Treatis of Chorography or the Art of Dancing
Country Dances after a new character, . . ."—From the
French of M. Feuillet. . . . By John Essex (1710).
[Gr. Xopoeiðms [xtraov] (cho-
roeidés [chitón]) = the grape-coloured coating
of the eye : xóptov (chorion) = skin, leather,
and eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
A. As adjective:
Anai. : Resembling the chorion ; an epithet
applied to several membranes, especially to
the plexus and web of the pia mater, and to
the inner tunic of the eye.
“The choroid coat of the eye."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 60.
“The choroid arteries which supply the choroid
plexus."—Ibid., ch. x., p. 293.
| B. As substantive :
Anat. : The vascular, as opposed to the
specially nervous, portion of the retina.
“The optic nerve penetrates the sclerotic. . . . The
choroiº is thick, and coloured by a deep-brown pig-
ment.”—Owen : Anatomy of Vertebrates.
choroid coat, s.
A mat. : A vascular membrane, black on the
inner side, lining the sclerotic portion of the
eyeball.
choroid membrane, S.
A nat. : A thin membrane which extends
from the entrance of the optic nerve to near
the auterior margin of the sclerotica, where
thickening, it becomes the ciliary body, and
is continued into the iris.
choroid plexus, s.
Amat. : A congeries of blood-vessels upon
the lateral ventricle of the brain. (Often in
the plural pleauses.)
“In the lateral and fourth ventricles it [the spinal
membrane] forms projecting processes or folds, some-
what fringed, highly vascular, and invested by epithe-
łium derived from the membrane which limes the
ventricles. These processes are called the choroid
plexuses.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., Vol. i.,
ch. x., p. 254.
[Eng. choroid ; -al.] The
same as CHoRoid, a. (q.v.).
choroidal fold, s.
Amat. : A fold appearing to enclose the lens
of the eye, but so as to leave an aperture or
depression below. (Quain.)
choroidal fissure, s.
Amat. : The same as choroidal fold (q.v.)
(Quain.)
[From Gr. Xopoevöffs
(choroeidés), for Xoptosuèms (chorideidés)
[CHOROID), and suff, trus (itis), denoting inflam-
mation.]
Med...: Inflammation of one of the investing
tissues of the eyeball, called the choroid.
This highly vascular and pigmentary Inem-
brane is seldom the seat of inflammation, but
when it does occur it is characterised by pain
in and around the eye, intolerance of light,
tearfulness, displacement of the pupil, and, as
the disease proceeds, the cornea and the whole
eyeball swell and protrude. Hectic and
enaciation are the common accompaniments
of the latter condition, and the digestion
throughout is very much impaired. Chronic
choroiditis is marked by a very peculiar altera-
tion and variation which takes place in the
colour of the eye, and which has been called
by Desmarres choroide tigrée.
& [Eng. chorolog(y);
-ical.) Of or pertaining to chorology.
“Chorological difficulties.”—Lingard: Hist. Anglo-
Saz. Chwrch, vol. i., p. 349.
chö-rö1–6–gist, S. (Eng. chorolog(ſ): -ist.)
One versed in chorology; a student of faunal
and floral areas.
chö—röl'-à-gy, s. (Gr. xiàom (chöré) = a dis-
trict, county ; A6Yos (logos) = a discourse,
Aéya (legó) = to tell, to describe.]
1. The science or act of describing localities;
chorography.
chör—6-mā'-ni-a, s.
f chº-stºry, S.
chor-6s'—is, s.
* Ghorp, v.i.
2. The geographical and topographical dis-
tribution of animal and vegetable species.
“The answer . . . would represent its distribution
r chorology."—Huxley. Crayfish, p. 46.
(Gr. x6pos (choros) = a
dance, and uavia (mania) = madness.] The
dancing mania of the Middle Ages.
[From Gr. Xúpa º
= a place . . . a country : 0 connective, and
perpov (metrom) = a measure.] The art of sur-
veying a country. (Nuttall.)
[From Gr. xopčo (chörizö) ==
to separate.]
Bot. : Deduplication, the division of an organ
into a pair or cluster. It may be produced
in two ways, the first, called collateral cho-
rosis, takes place when an organ is replaced by
two or more situated on the same plane, and in
which case the organs stand side by side as in
tetradynamous stamens; and vertical chorosis,
when the organs produced stand one before
the other, as in the “crown,” or two-lobed
appendage, inside the blade of the petals of
Silene. (R. Brown, 1874.) [CHORIZATION.]
chör-à-zé'-ma, s. (Gr.xopós (choros)=a dance,
and gºua (2émd)=a drink; said to have been
so named by its discoverer, M. Labillardière,
in allusion to the joyful feelings of the party
which he accompanied in the exploration of
Western Australia, on meeting with a supply
of water, in the vicinity of which he discovered
the plant.]
Bot. : A genus of pretty bushes, natives of
Western Australia, belonging to the pea-
flowered Leguminosae. The plants are often
to be met with in greenhouses, more than a
dozen species being in cultivation, of which
the most beautiful are Chorozema Hemclima nºti,
with long terminal leafy racemes of a beautiful
red colour; C. spectabile, a twiner of great
beauty, producing long drooping racemes of
orange-coloured flowers, which appear in the
winter months ; C. cordatum, a plant very
common in gardens : the flowers, in loose
racemes, are red, the standard spotted with
yellow at the base ; and C. Dicksoni, a hand-
some plant with larger flowers than the others:
there are upwards of twenty species known.
(Treas. of Bot.)
[CHIRP.] (Scotch.)
chör'—is, s. [Lat., from Gr. xopós (choros) =
a dance in a circle, accompanied with song; a
chorus.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1.
“The Grecian tragedy was at first nothing but a
chorus of singers; afterwards one actor was intro-
duced.”— Dryden.
(2) A number of persons singing in concert.
“My melancholy voice the chorus join'd."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. iii.
(3) A concerted piece of music, sung by a
number of singers together.
(4) The verses of a song, &c., in which an
audience or company joins the singer.
“Each boatinan, º: to his oar,
With uneasured sweep the burthen bore,
In such ence, as the breeze
Makes through December's leafless trees.
The chorus first could Allan know.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, ii. 18.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A unanimous and loudly-expressed decla-
ration of opinions or Sentiments.
* (2) An interpreter of events; one who
explains.
“Ophe. You are a good Chorus, my Lord.
... Ham... I could interpret between you and your love:
if I could see the puppets dallying.”
S.
* hak sp.: Hamlet, iii. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Gr. Drama : The chorus was probably
Originally a company of dancers in a ring. In
later times a choric performance implied the
Singing or musical recitation of a poetical
Composition, accompanied by appropriate
dancing and gesticulation. As choral per-
formances were especially cultivated in all the
Dorian states, and particularly in Sparta, the
Dorian dialect came to be regarded as the ap-
propiate dialect for such compositions. Ariou,
a contemporary of Periander, first gave the
chorus a regular choral form. It consisted
of about fifty men or youths, who dauced
round the altar of Dionysus. From these
cyclic choruses was developed the Attic
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, oùb, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = kw.
chorus—chrism
991
tragedy. [TRAGEDY.] The exact number of
the chorus in the times of the earlier tragic
poets is uncertain ; from Sophocles onwards
the regular number was fifteen. It was ar.
ranged in a quadrangular form, and entered
the theatre by a passage to the right of the
spectators in three lines. To guide them, in
their evolutions lines were marked upol, the
boards of the orchestra. The functions of the
chorus in the Greek tragedy were very im-
portant. It acted the part (1) of a dispaş-
sionate and right-minded spectator, inculcat-
ing the lessons of morality and resignation to
the will of heaven, as taught in the piece being
acted; and (2) of a guide to explain events
supposed to happen in the intervals between
the acts and scenes. In comedy the number
of the chorus was twenty-four, consisting half
Of males and half of females.
2. MFusic: (1), (2), & (3). The same as I. 1,
(2), (3), & (4).
(4) The name given to the mixture and Com-
pound stops in an organ. (Stuinner & Barrett.)
*3. Astron.: An attendant or encircling
group of planets.
“Every fixed star is incircled with a chorus of
planets.”—Ray : Creation, p. 18.
f chor’—is, v.t. [CHORUS, s.] To join in, as
in a chorus ; to utter in concert.
“To this lamentation, which one or two of the as-
sistants chorused with a deep groan, our hero thought
it unnecessary to make any reply.”—Scott: Waverley,
ch. xxxvi.
ghose, s. [Ital. & Sp. cosa ; Port. cousa = a
thing, suit, or cause, from Lat. caust.]
Law : A thing, a chattel, a piece of property;
the subject-matter of an action.
“Chose is used in divers senses, of which the four
following, are the most important : (1) Chose local, a
thing annexed to a place, as a mill, &c. (2) Chose
transitory, that which is moveable, and unay be taken
away, or carried from place to place. (3) Ch98e in
action, otherwise called chose in suspense, a thing of
which a man not the possession or actual enjoy-
ment, but has a right to demand it by action or other
oceeding... ... (4) Choses in possession, where a person
}. not only the right to enjoy, but also the actual
enjoyment of a thing."— Wartook : Law Lexicon.
hose, pret. & pa. par. of v. (as pa. par. now
obsolete, its place being taken by chosen (q.v.)).
[CHOOSE.]
“Our sovereign here above the rest might stand,
And here be chose again to rule the land."
J)ryden.
chös–en, “ Chöge, pa. par & a. [CHoose.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
“And he said, Neither hath the Lord chosen this."—
1 Sam. xvi. 8.
B. As adj. : Selected, picked out. Used—
1. Generally :
“With some few bands of chosen "oldiers.”
Shakesp. : 3 Heza. VI., iii. 8.
2. Specially : [CHOOSE, IR. 1, 2.]
“But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood,
an holy sation, a peculiar people . . .”—l Pet. ii. 9.
* Chög-lińg, s. (Mid. Eng. chos = choose,
and dim. suff-ſing.] One chosen, or elect.
4 & $º: he to pin him selfen did
ur his, choslinges on rod-tre.”
Cursor Åfundi, 1608.
* Chess, s. [CHOICE.] (Scotch.) (Barbour.)
*bóu'—an, S. & a. [Either from the prime
mover, a smith nicknamed Chontam, or from
Fr. chouan, chouant, a contraction of chat-
hwant = a screech-owl, because, at first, the
body consisted of robbers, smugglers, and
outlaws, or because they acted chiefly at
night. (Mahm.)]
A. As stubst. : One of a band of royalist in-
surgents, who operated near the river Loire,
©
during the French revolution.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the body of men
described in A.
*hough (pron. Chiff), *çhoghe,” choughe,
* kowe, s. [A.S. cco; Du. kaaww = a
chough ; Dan. kaa = a jackdaw ; Sw. kaja.
The name is derived from the cawing of the
bird. (Skeat.)]
Ormith. : A bird, Fregilus graculus, belonging
to the Fregilinae, the second sub-family of the
Crows. It is generally called the Cornish
Chough. The bill is long and gently curved,
and the nostrils are low down in the upper
mandible, and hidden by a dense tuft of
bristles. The colour is black. It is found in
Cornwall and the West of England, but more
lentifully in the rocky parts of Wales, the
ebrides, &c.
“The chough, the sea-mew, the loquacious crow."
Pope : Hamer's Odyssey, bk. v., J. 86.
“ghoul, *çhoule, " çhowle, * chow, s.
LCHOL, JOWL.]
1. The jaw.
“In puir auld Scotland's Parliament they a' sate
thegither, cheek by choul, . . .”—Scott; Rob Roy, ch.
X1 V.
2. The crop of a bird.
“The choule or crop adhering unto the lower side of
the bill, and so descending by the throat, is a bag or
sachel.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
çhóü1–try, s. (Hindustani.] A Hindoo cara-
vanserai or inn, a covered public building for
the accommodation of travellers.
}
# chétise," chi-auze, v. t. [Turk, chaus (Hack-
luyt), chiaws, (Massinger) = an interpreter. In
1609 a chants, or interpreter, attached to the
Turkish embassy in London, perpetrated a fraud
to the extent of £4,000, them deemed a great
sum, on the Turkish and Persian merchants in
the English metropolis. The public were so im-
pressed by the circumstance that they began
to use the expression to chiaows, to chause, or
to chouse for cheating, as the chaus, or inter-
preter, had done. (Ben Jonson : The Al-
chemist (ed. Gifford), i. 1.). The verb is now
nearly obsolete, except among schoolboys.
(Trench: English Past and Present, pp. 62,63.)]
To trick, to swindle, to cheat.
“. . . our barber on the place is chiauz'd, a very
igeon, a younger brother.”—Gwyton : Notes on Don
§. iv. 18.
“From London they came, silly people to choºl
Słºf W.
* With of before the name of the thing of
which one is defrauded.
“When geese and pullen are seduc’d,
And sows of sucking pigs are chows'd.”
Hudibrag.
çhóüse, * chi-aus, s. [CHouse, v.]
* 1. A Turkish messenger.
“. . . all at once, a period was put to his ambitious
projects by one of the Chiauses, or messengers of the
palace, who snatching up a carbine, shot him dead."—
6ent. Aſag., 1755, p. 87. -
2. A Swindler.
“What do you think of me,
That I am a chiaws
Face, What's that?
J)ap. The Turk was here
As one should say, Doe you think I am a Turk?—
Face. Come, noble Doctor, pray thee let's prevail—
You deal now with a noble gentleman,
One that will thank you richly, and he is no chiaws."
Ben Jonson : Alchemist, i. 1.
# 3. A trick, a swindle, a fraud.
* 4. A silly gull; one easily cheated.
“A sottish chouse,
Who, when a thief has robb'd his house,
Applies himself to cunniſ; mell."
uděbras, pt. ii., c. 3.
+ chétised, pa. par. or a. [CHOUSE, v.]
chóus'-iñg, pr: par. & a. [CHOUSE, v.]
chóas'—kie, s. . [Probably
A knave. (Jamieson.)
çhóüt, s. [Mahratta châwātha = fourth.) A
fourth part of the clear revenue.
* The Mahratta chout : The fourth part of
the revenue. This was exacted by the Mah-
rattas from all the Indian districts which they
conquered.
from chouse, v.]
“. . . eed to purchase deliverance from their in-
cursions fºr of the Mahrattas] by the payment of
even the chowt, or fourth part of the revenues of the
Heinee province . . ."—Afill ; Hist. Brit. India,
i. 440.
* chów, v.t. [CHEw.] To chew. (Scotch.)
“On thee aft Scotland chows her cood
In souple scones, the wale o' food "
Iłurns: Scotch Drink.
* chów (1), s. [CHEw, s.) A mouthful, es-
pecially of tobacco.
“He took aff his bannet and spat in his chow,
He dightit his gab and he pried her inow."
Ballad, H, tirland Willie.
chów (2), s. [Probably Dan. kolle = a bat or
club.]
1. A wooden ball used in a game played
with clubs. (Scotch.)
2. The game itself.
chów (3), s. [Choul.]
chów-chów, a. & s. [Chinese.]
A. As adj. : Consisting of a mixture of
several kinds of ingredients ; mixed.
B. As subst. : A kind of mixed pickles.
(Webster.)
chow-chow-chop, s. The last lighter
containing sundry small packages sent off to
fill up a ship. (Williams in Webster.)
chów-dér, s. [of uncertain origin; cf. Fr.
chaudière = a cauldron.]
I. Ordinary Language.
1. A kind of stew made of fish. pork, bis-
cuits, &c.
2. A seller of fish. (Provincial.)
3. The same as Chowder-beer (q.v.).
‘..My head sings and sinumers like a pot of chowder."
—Smollett : L. Greaves, ch. xvii. (Davies }
II. Med. : An antiscorbutic used in the
Newfoundland station. (Crabb.)
chowder—beer, 8. A kind of beer made
from spruce boiled in water, with which mo-
lasses is mixed.
chów'—dér, v. t.
a chowder.
chówl, s. [CHAvel, CHOL, CHOUL.]
hówl, chool, v.i. [From chowl, s. (q.v.).]
ç To distort the mouth. (Scotch.)
çhowp, v.i. [Chop, v.] (Scotch.)
* Chowre, v.i. [Etymology unknown.] To
show signs of crossness of temper; to be
peewish.
çhów-ry, s. [Hindust, Mahratta, &c, chawari
= a fly-flap.]. A brush or instrument used in
the East Indies to keep off flies.
# châws, s. pl. [From Fr. chou = coal (?)]
A smaller kind of coal much used in forges.
(Scotch.) (Stat. Acc.)
[CHowDER, s.] To make into
* çhéw-têr, v.t. [Comp. chowre.] To grumble.
or mutter like a froward child.
çhöw-tie, chiit'—tle, v.t. [Afreq. formation
from chow (q.v.).] To chew feebly.
chóy, s. [CHAY (1), S.]
chre-ma-tís'-tic, a. (Gr. xpmu.attarukos
(chrématistikos), from Xpijuara (chrémata) =
...] Pertaining to the acquisition of
wealth.
“I am not the least versed in the chrematistic art.”
—Fielding : Amelia, blº. ix., ch. v.
chre-ma-tís'—tics, s. (Gr. xpmuariotikm
[réxvn) (chrématistikó (technē) = |the art] of
money-making, traffic ; Xpmuatiº (chrématizö)
= to traffic, Xpiuato (chrémata) = money.)
The science of wealth, now superseded by the
term Political Economy.
chré–ó-têch'-nics, s. (Gr. xpetos (chreios)
= useful, needful ; réxvn (technē) = an art, a
science.] The science of the useful arts, such
as agriculture, commerce, manufactures.
chrés—tó—mäth'-ic, a. [Eng. chrestomath(y);
-ic.] Learning or teaching good and useful
things. -
“Part of the course of studies in his chrestoneathic
school.”—Sowthey : Doctor, ch. ceXxviii.
chrés-têm-a-thy, s. (Gr. §.;
*
(chréstomatheia) = the learning of things useful
or good : Xphotos (chréstos) = good ; uabeta
(matheia) = learning, Mav6évo (manthanó) =
to learn.] A selection of passages with notes,
&c., to be used in acquiring a language; as a
Hebrew chrestomathy. (Webster.)
chrét'—i-en, s. [Fr.] A variety of pear; the
bon chretien. (Nuttal.)
t churi’-sis, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) = gold.]
Entom. : The “golden wasp,” a genus of
Hymenopterous insects. [CHRYSIS.]
chrism, chrisme, * crysme, * crisme,
* krysome, s. [O. Fr. cresme, chresme ; Lat.
chrisma, Gr. Xplorua (chrisma) = oil, oint-
ment, from xpio (chrič) = to anoint..] [CHRI-
SOM, CREME.]
Ecclesiastical :
1. The oil consecrated by the bishop, and
used (in the Roman and Greek Churches) in
the administration of baptism, confirmation,
and extreme unction.
“Crysome for a yong chylde, cresmantz."—Pale-
grave.
“Be corownde kynge, with krysome enoynthede."
—Jſorte Arthure, 3,435.
* 2. The same as CHRISOM, 1 (1).
3. The sacrament or rite of confirmation
(from the chrism formerly used).
“Their baptism . . . was as frustrate
chrism.”—Hooker: Eccles. Polity, v. 66. as their
4. The act of anointing.
bón, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ing.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shin; -tion, -sion =zhün- -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -ble, -tie, &c. —bel, tel.
992
Chrism—Christ
t chrism, v.t. [CHRISM, s.] To anoint with,
or as with chrism.
* chris-mal, a, & 3. [Low Lat. chrismalis,
from chrisma.]
A. As adj. : Of the nature of, or pertaining
to, chrism ; consecrated.
“Having thus conjured and prayed, he, falls upon
singing the praises of this chºrismal oil.”—Bretrint :
Sawl and Sam. at Endor, p. 316.
IB. As substantive :
Ecclesiastical :
1. A vessel for holding chrism.
2. A vessel for the reservation of the Sacra-
ment ; a kind of tabernacle.
3. A cloth used for covering relics.
4. A chrism cloth. [CHRIsoM, 1 (1).]
* Chris-mâ'—tion, s. [Low Lat. chrismatio,
from ēlirisma.] The act or practice of apply-
ing the chrism.
“The case is evident that chrismation, or cross-
signing with ointment, was used in baptisin and it is
evident that this chrismation was it which S. Gregory
permitted to the presbyters."—Jeremy Taylor. Epis-
copacy Asserted, p. 197.
chris'-ma-tite, chris-ma-tine, s. ... (Gr.
Xpidºpia (chrisma) = ointment; and Suff. -ite
or -ine (Min.) (q.v.).]
Mim. : A mineral of a butter-like or semi-
fluid consistency, occurring at Wettin, in
Saxony. It becomes soft at 55°-60° C. Colour
greenish to wax-yellow ; slightly translucent.
It melts at a very low temperature to an oil,
which is dark-red by transmitted light, and
apple-green by reflected. It burns with a
flaine, without smell. Sp. gr., below 1.
Comp.: Carbon, 78-512; hydrogen, 19-191 ;
oxygen, 2:297. (Dana.)
chris'-ma-tor-y, "crys-ma-tor—y, “cris–
Ima-tor-ie, s. [Low Lat. chrismatorium,
from chrisma. ]
1. A vessel in which the chrism was kept.
“A crysmatory; *#. (crismatorium. A.)"—
Cathol. Anglicum (ed. Herrtage).
{ 0, The word is sometimes translated lenticula, a
chrismatory, or cruet, or vessel to contain oil ; some-
times orbis, a spherical body encompassing others."—
ith : Old Age, p. 215.
2. A recess near the spot where the font
originally stood, to contain the chrism.
f chris–à–chlö'-ris, s.
* chris'– Šm, * crysome, * crysme, s.
[CHRISM, CREME.]
1. Eccles. : *
(1) Originally: A white cloth, anointed
with chrism, which in the ancient Church
was put upon children by the priest at the
time of their baptism. It was afterwards
carefully preserved as a memorial and emblem
of innocence.
(2) After : The white dress put upon a child
newly christened, with which it was also
shrouded if it died within a month after its
baptism.
2. A child which died within the month,
also called a chrism-child.
“When the convulsions were but few, the number
of chrisoms and infants was greater."—Grawnt : Bills
of Mortulity.
* chrisom – child, * crysmechild,
chrism-child, s. [CHRISOM, 2.]
“Ther the crysm echild for sunnes sore schal drede."
—Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 90.
Christ, s. [Lat. Christus ; Gr. xptorrós (christos)
= anointed, and xpio (chrið) = to anoint.]
THE ANo1 NTED ONE: The appellation given
to Our Lord as His official title, and corre-
sponding to the Hebrew Messiah (q.v.).
“And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I
am And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou
art the Christ.”—Mark viii. 29.
| Used in the plural to signify persons who
would pretend to be the true Christ.
“For false Christs and false prophets shall rise,. . .”
—Mark xiii.
* The two names, Jesus Christ, are not ana-
logous to a modern Christian name and sur-
name ; in reality the great Being so designated
had but one personal appellation—Jesus :
Christ being superadded at a later period to
designate his office, function, or mission. Jesus,
Gr. 'Ingoºs (Iesous), is the equivalent of the
Heb. 9º, or Quºr" (Yehoshua), i.e., Joshua,
meaning Jehovah - Saviour, Deliverer, or
Helper. [JESUS. l It was borne by the military
leader in the wars of Canaan (Joshua i...—xxiv.,
actually called Jesus in the authorised version
[CHRYSOCHLORIS.]
of Acts vii. 45, and Heb. iv. 8), by Jesus sur-
named Justus, a fellow-labourer with Paul
(Col. iv. 11), and by about a dozen of other
persons figuring in the pages of Josephus; in
fact the name seems to have been not un-
common among the Jews. But we learn from
St. Matthew that in this particular case the
appellation was given previous to birth by
Divine authority. “. . . thou shalt call his
name Jesus, for he shall save his people from
their sins.” The year [CHRISTIAN ERA], the
month, and the day [CHRISTMAS), when the
child Jesus was born are matters of more or
less uncertainty, not having been recorded
with precision at the time. The salient fea-
tures, however, of the life thus begun were
narrated by four evangelists [Evang FLISTs),
who are believed by the immense majority of
Christians to have written with infallible
accuracy and trustworthiness under the guid-
ance or inspiration of the Spirit of God.
[INSPIRATION.]
The circumstances heralding or attendant
upon the birth of John, afterwards the Baptist,
and the miraculous conception and nativity of
Jesus, the last-named event at Bethlehem, are
told at length by St. Luke (Luke i. ii.); while
St. Matthew relates the visit of the Magi, the
slaughter of the infants at Bethlehem, and the
flight of the holy family to Egypt (Mat. ii.).
These occurrences took place while Augustus,
the first Roman Emperor, was upon the throne
(Luke ii. 1). Thirty years later, under the
reign of Tiberius, John, now grown to full man-
hood, appeared in the wilderness of Judea, as
an ascetic and preacher of repentance, the
necessity of which he urged on the ground
that the kingdom of heaven was at hand.
Those who confessed their sins he baptized in
the river Jordan, and thus a new religious
community arose, separated to a certain extent
from the ordinary professors of Judaism (Mat.
iii. 1–10, Luke iii. 1–14). Some suspected
that he might be the “Christ” or “Messiah "
of ancient prophecy, but he disclaimed the
honour, indicating that he was but the fore-
runner of another who should baptize with
the Holy Ghost and with fire, that is as with
fire. (Mat. iii. 11, 12 ; Luke iii. 16; John i.
20–23.) -
Meanwhile Jesus, now about thirty years of
age, had come forth from the obscurity in
which he had hitherto resided at Nazareth.
(Luke ii. 51, iii. 23.) Having sought and ob-
tained baptism from John, with Divine recog-
nition as the Son of God, and having over-
come temptation in the wilderness, He with-
out further delay addressed Himself to His
life-work in the world. (Matt. iii. 13–17, iv.
1–11 ; Luke iii. 21, 22, iv. 1–l4.) He claimed
to be the Messiah spoken of by holy men of
old (Dan. ix. 25, 26, &c.), nay more, to be, in
one sense, the subordinate (John x. 29), and in
another the equal of His Heavenly Father
(v. 30). His ministry, whilst not ignoring
repentance (Luke xiii. 3–5), was one chiefly
of faith (John iii. 14–19) and love (John
xiii. 34 ; Matt. v. 43 — 46). Twelve apostles
(Matt. x. 1–6), and afterwards seventy other
disciples, were chosen to aid him in his
ministry (Luke x. 1, &c.), the former baptiz-
ing converts as they arose (John iv. 2). John
the Baptist saw his own reputation pale
away under the greater glory of his Divine
successor, but never allowed this to evoke
jealousy within his breast (Matt. iii. 11; Luke
iii. 15 ; John i. 15, 27, 29, iii. 28–31), and
when his faithfulness in reproving sin, even
in high places, led to his suffering a martyr's
death (Matt. xiv. 3–12), his baptized followers,
either at once or gradually, transferred them-
selves to Jesus (John i. 35–37; Acts xix.
—5).
The latter holy teacher thus left alone,
continued His ministry, it is believed, for
about three years in all, chiefly at Capernaum
and other places near the Lake of Galilee
(Matt. iv. 13; Luke vii. 1), as well as in other
º of that province (Luke vii. 11, &c. ;
att. xvi. 13), in Perea beyond Jordan (Matt.
xix. 1 ; Mark x. 1; Luke viii. 37), in Samaria
(John iv. 1–42), beyond the Holy Land in
Phenicia (Mark vii. 24), and, chiefly on occa-
sions of the great festivals, at Jerusalem,
which necessitated His visiting other parts of
Judea (Matt. xx. 29; John ii. 23, vii. 1, 2,10).
He supported His claims to be the Messiah by
miracles of knowledge, i.e., prophecies (Matt.
xx. 19, &c.; Luke xix. 41–44) and miracles of
power, such as healing the sick (Matt. ix. 35,
&c.), nay, even raising the dead (Mark v. 22–
43; Luke viii. 41–56; John xi. 1–44).
The chief priests and other dignitaries who
held sway in the Jewish synagogues, were
stirred up nearly to madness by jealousy of
His success, and eagerly accepted the offer of
an unworthy apostle, Judas Iscariot (i.e.,
apparently of Kerioth in Judea) to betray his
Lord. A manufactured charge of blas-
phemy led to the condemnation of Jesus by
His deadly foe, the high priest, but as the
power of life and death now rested not with
the Jewish authorities, but with the Roman
overnor, Pontius Pilate, a charge of disaffec-
ion to the imperial government was manu-
factured, as it was felt that the heathen Roman
would not attach any weight to the alleged
blasphemy. The procurator had discernment
to see clearly that what he was required to do
was to sanction a judicial murder, and for
some time refused to become partner in the
Jewish ruler's guilt. But as the cry, “Crucify
him,” “crucify him,” continued to rise from
the multitude, he resolved to avoid unpopu-
larity at the expense of moral principle, and
gave sentence that it should be as the Jews
required. The crucifixion therefore took place
(Matt. xxvii.; Mark xv. ; Luke xxiii.; John
xix.). Friday was the day when the nefarious
deed was done, and three days later, or early
on Sunday morning, news was brought to the
Apostles, and the Church generally, by certain
women of their company who had visited the
sepulchre, that a resurrection had taken place
(Matt. xxviii.; Mark xvi. ; Luke xxiv. ; John
xx., xxi.). At a subsequent interview with
their risen Lord He gave the Apostles and
their successors a commission to make dis-
ciples of all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost (Matt. xxviii. 19, &c.); and
about forty days after the crucifixion He led
them out as far as Bethany and lifted up His
hands and blessed them. “And it came to
pass, while he blessed them, he was parted
from them, and carried up into heaven" (Luke
xxiv. 50, 51.). He had predicted His cruel
death, His resurrection on the third day
(Matt. xx. 19), and His ascension (John xx.
17), and had intimated that at a future period
He would again return to the earth in glory
(Matt. xxvi. 64, &c.) For the leading dates
connected with the life of Christ, see CHRIST-
IAN ERA ; for more details regarding the doc-
trines, and for the subsequent history of the
Christian Church, see CHRISTIANITY.
Christ—cross, * criss-cross, * crist-
cross, s. Mark of the cross, as cut, painted,
written, or stamped on certain objects.
(Latham.)
1. As the sign of twelve o'clock.
“Fall to your business soundly; the fescue of the
dial is upon the christ-cross of noon."—The Puritan,
iv. 2. (Nares.)
2. Probably the Alpha and Omega, or begin-
ning and end.
“Christ's cross is the crist-cross of all our happiness.”
—Quarles : Emblems. (Nares.)
Christ—cross-row, criss-cross-row,
s. The alphabet ; so called according to some
because a cross was placed at the beginning of
it, or according to others, because it was fre-
quently from superstitious ideas written or
printed in the form of a cross.
“From infant conning of the Christ-cross-roºp
Or puzzling through a primer, line by line.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. viii.
Christ's—eye, s.
Bot. : A plant, Inula Oculus Christi.
Christ's—hair, 8. &
Bot. : Scolopemdrium vulgare.
Christ's—herb, 8.
Bot. : Helleborus miger.
Christ's – ladder, * Christis – led -
dere, s.
Botany :
1. Erythraea Centaurium. Prior suggests that
it was originally called Christ's-gall or Christis
Schale = Christ's-cup, which being mistaken
for Christi scala gave rise to the latter popular
In 81116.
2. A local name in Cheshire for Crataegus
Pyracantha. (Britt. & Holland.)
Christ's—thorn, s.
Bot. : Paliurus aculeatus, a plant so called
from its being believed by many to be the
plant from which the crown of thorns was
made which was placed on the head of Our
Saviour. It is a common plant in Palestine, and
being very pliable, is capable of being woven
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; wé, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
Christ—Christian
993
into any share. The fruit has a singular ap-
pearance, resembling a head with a broad-
sº
%', ',
-->
V.
- , ºr
* > . A . .
* -
At ,
Zl * L -
y §
Ø
)
21.
CHRIST's-THORN.
brimmed hat. The spines are long and sharp,
the flower rose-shaped.
Christ's—wort, * Christes—wurte, S.
Bot. : Helleborus miger; also called Christ-
7mas-rose (q.v.).
“Christes wwrte flowreºh al bytimes about Christ-
mas.”—Lyte, p. 351.
Christ-tide, s. [Eng. Christ, and tide
(q.v.). J Christmas ; the season of Christmas.
“Let Christ-tide be thy fast.”
Cartwright. The Ordinary, 1651.
* Christ, v. t. [CHR)s ", s.j. To make one, or
unite spiritually with Christ.
“Being Godded w ,th God and Christed with Christ.”
—H. More : Myst. of Imiquity, p. 524.
christ-a-dé)ph'-i-an, S. & a. [Gr. Xpwards
(Christos) = Christ, and &öexpov (adelphoi) =
brethren.]
A. As subst. : One of a sect of Christians,
calling themselves the brethren of Christ,
and as such claiming to take their origin from
the Apostles themselves. [THOMASITE.]
B. As adj. Belonging to the sect described
under A. ſº
* & g
* christ'—al, * christ'—all, a. & S. [CRYSTAL.]
“And in his waters, which your mirror make,
Behold your faces as the christall bright."
Spenser. Epithalamion.
* Christ'-dám, s. [Eng. Christ; suff. -dom.]
The rule of Christ ; Christendom.
“Slaves without the liberty in Christóom.”—Mrs.
Browning: Cry of the Children.
shrist'-en, “crist'—en (t silent), v. t. & i.
[A.S. Cristmiam = to make a Christian ; cristen
= a Christian ; O. Fr. chrestienner.]
A. Transitive :
1. To receive into the Christian Church by
baptism, at which a Christian name is given
to the child baptized.
"| The term is limited by some to the por-
tion of the church service at which the recep-
tion into the church is made. Thus a child
may be baptized privately, but the ceremony
of receiving into the church or christening is
done publicly in a consecrated building.
“. . . . children might be christened, if such were the
.*.* their parents, . . ."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Głł. X
*2. To christianise; to convert to Christ-
ianity.
“I am most certain this is the first example in Eng-
laud. since it was first christened.”—Jeremny Taylor.
Discourse on Extempore Prayer.
3. To name, to denominate ; to give a name
“Where such evils as these reign, christen the thing
what you will, it can be no better than a mock mil-
lenium."—Burnet.
4. To use for the first time. (Often said of
a cup.)
B., Intrans.: To be competent to administer
the rite of baptism.
“This should not exempt them . . . nay, though
they should christen and receive the sacrament
therein."—Ayliffe : Parergon, 456.
christ'-en-dām, "crist'-en-dòm, *crist-
in-dom, * cryst—yn—dame, *crist—ene—
dom (t silent), S. [A.S. cristendom, cristeman-
dom.]
* 1. Baptism, from the idea, formerly al-
most universally entertained, that the admin-
istration of baptism made a man a Christian.
“Sothli me ben togedere biried with him be Christ-
* [Vulg. per baptisinuin.]"—Wycliffe : Rom,
WI.
* 2. Christianity, the Christian religion.
“Er Seint Austyn to Engelonde broughte criston-
dom."—St. Dunstan, 50.
* 3. The name received at baptism ; a Christ-
ian name ; hence, any appellation or name.
4. That portion of the world in which Christ-
ianity is the recognised or prevailing religion,
or which is governed in accordance with
Christian doctrines, as opposed to heathen or
Mohammedan countries.
“Like a tench by the mass, there is ne'er a king in
Christendom could be better bit than I."—Shakesp.:
Henry I W., ii. 1.
5. The members of the Christian Church ;
the whole body of Christians collectively.
“The destruction of Jerusalem is the only subject
now remaining for an epic In ; a subject which,
like Milton's Fall of Man, should interest all Christen.
dom, as the Horneric War of Troy interested all
Greece.”—Coleridge : Table Talk.
* chris'—ten—er (t silent), s. [Eng. christen;
er, ) The priest who performs the ceremony
of baptism. (Latimer.)
chris'-ten—ing (t silent), pr. par., a., & s.
[CHRISTEN.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As particip. aulj. : Pertaining to, or con-
nected with, the ceremony of christening.
“My thoughts no christening dinners crost,
No children cry'd for butter'd toast."
T. Warton : Progr. of Discontent.
C. As subst. : The act or ceremony of ad-
mitting into the Christian Church, or of
naming generally.
“The success of the launch was most complete, and
the chris' ening of the ship . . . was followed by hearty
cheering.”— The Times, Dec. 2, 1875.
* Chris'-ten-tee, s.
endom.
“Some publique officers of Christentee.” – Udal:
Apoph. of Erasmus, p. 118.
* Christ'—hood, s. [Eng. Christ; -hood.]. The
state or condition of being the Christ.
(Chester Plays, ii. 33.)
Christ'-i-an, * crist-en, “ cryst–yne,
crist–ene, S. & a. [A.S. cristem ; O. Sax,
kristin ; O. Fris. kristen ; O. Icel. kristium ;
Sw. kristen ; Da. christem ; O. Fr. christian,
christien Fr. chrétien, all from Lat. christia-
mus; Gr. xptortuavos (christianos), from Xplorós
(christos) = Christ. Trench draws attention
to the fact that we never in the New Testa-
ment find the word applied to the followers of
Jesus, except by their adversaries, and that it
was not introduced till the preaching of Paul
to the Gentiles of Antioch, and other causes,
showed that the disciples of the Crucified One
indicated by their devout Master aimed at
making their religion that of the entire world.
The application of the name Christian showed
that the faith so designated was perceived to
be not a Jewish sect, but a religion freed
from nationality or from locality, that it might
better discharge its mission to the world.
(Trench : On the Study of Words, pp. 99,100.)]
A. As substantive:
1. One who believes or professes the reli-
gion of Christ; a follower of Christ.
“This Makometh was a cristene."—Langland. P.
Plowman, 10,418.
“The disciples were called Christians first in An-
o
[CHRISTIANITY..] Christ-
tioch.”—Acts, xi. 26
2. One who is born in a Christian country
or of Christian parents.
3. Plural :
(1) A name assumed by a denomination
in the United States, to express their alleged
renunciation of all sectarianism. They are
rather numerous. They have no creed, nor
authority in matters of doctrine, but leave to
each individual the interpretation of Scrip-
ture, and the determination thereby of his
belief. . They may be regarded as a sect of
Unitarian Baptists (gen. pron. Christ'-i-an).
(2) In the British Registrar-General's lists
for 1881 of religious denominations having
certified places of worship in England and
Wales, the two following occur—(a) Christians
owning no name but the Lord Jesus ; and (b)
Christians who object to be otherwise desig-
nated.
B. As adjective:
1. Believing in or professing the religion of
Christ.
“Cristene men ogen ben so fagen.” – Genesis and
Exodus.
“. . . . the most Christian barbarian, who had per-
petrated on Christians outrages of which his irfidel
allies would have been ashained.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xi.
* There exist a considerable number of
minor religious sects, having an appellation
beginning with the adjective Christian. In
the United States we have the Christian Con-
nection (otherwise Christians, or Disciples of
Christ), and the Christian Union, or, more
fully, The Church of Christ in Christian Union.
Each has over 100,000 members. In England
and Wales there are the Christian Believers,
Brethren, Disciples, Eliasites, Unionists, &c.
2. Pertaining to Christ or his religion.
3. Pertaining to the Church of Christ; eccle-
siastical.
. “In briefly ºngº various species of eccle-
siastical courts, or, as they are often styled, Courts
Christian, I shall begin with the lowest.”—Blackstone.
Commentaries.
4. Civilized.
* The most Christian king, a title bestowed
by Pope Gregory the Greatupon Charles Martel,
and retained by subsequent French kings, as
the great supporters of the Church.
“William declared aloud at his table before many
persons that he would make the most Christian King
repent the outrage, . . ."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng.,
ch. vii.
Christian architecture, s. The intro-
duction of Christianity naturally had its effect
on the style of architecture adopted for reli-
gious buildings. The Roman Early Christian
style appeared first in basilicas and circular
churches. The former were, doubtless, origin-
ally built on the model of the Roman basilicas
[BAsilicAs), but the requirements of the new
religion soon necessitated various modifications
in the original plan. The Christian basilicas
were constructed generally with three aisles :
the central one broader than the others, the
left or north being reserved for males, and the
right or south for females. Sometimes we find
five aisles. The building terminated in a semi-
circular apse. The decorations consisted of
paintings and mosaics, used mainly in the
apse. The pillars were generally of the Corin-
thian order. [CORINTHIAN.] Symbols were
largely introduced. These were the cross, the
monogram of Christ, a lamb or a dove, as
typifying the Holy Spirit, and a fish, used as a
symbol of Christ from the letters of the Greek
word tx6.js (ichthus)=a fish, forming the initials
of the titles of our Lord, "Imorous Xptorrós Qeów
twos orotrip (Iðsous Christos, Theou huios, Sótér)
= Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour.
The roofing was of beams with flat panelling,
frequently gilt. . The altar stood at the east
end in front of the apse. The space round the
altar was railed off and called the sanctuary.
Adjoining the entrance was generally a narrow
space called the Narthex. [NARTHEX.] In
the middle of a portico in front of the building
was a bowl for washing the hands. [CAN-
THARUs.) A crypt was constructed under the
altar for the reception of the bones of the
patron-saint. The most magnificent specimen
of Byzantine airchitecture is the Church of St.
Sophia at Constantinople, built originally by
Constantine, and rebuilt after its destruction
by fire, by Justinian in the sixth century,
[BYzANTINE...] Russian church architecture
was at first a deterioration of Byzantine,
modified in the fifteenth century, by the
introduction of bulb-shaped domes, adopted
from the Tartars. The Gothic, or Pointed
style, the most familiar to us in religious
architecture, is distinguished by the pointed,
arch, formed of two segments of a circle
meeting in a point. [Gothic..] The Per-
pendicular and Flaniboyant styles are de-
teriorations of the Gothic [FLAMBOYANT,
PERPENDICULAR), deriving their names from
the form of the tracery, of the windows, and
ornaments. The Classic styles of architecture
have been comparatively rarely adopted in
church architecture. The Cathedral of St.
Paul, which by its dome recalls St. Peter's at
Rome, is an example of the Renaissance, or
revived Roman style. In plan, English
churches generally form a Latin cross, consist-
ing of a nave, transepts, and chancel—(see
these words) — their direction being, almost
invariably east and west. In a few isolated
instances, such as St. Sepulchre's, at Cam-
bridge, the plan is circular.
Christian courts, S. pl.
Law : The same as ECCLESIASTICAL COURTs.
Christian era, 8.
Chrom, : The era or epoch introduced by the
birth of our Lord. It was calculated tack
about the year 532, by a monk, Dionysius
Exiguus, the latter word, meaning little, being
assumed either because his stature was diminu.
bóil, boy; påut, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
994
Christian—Christmas
tive or because he modestly believed his mental
powers simall, which they were not. It is
thought that he fixed the advent too late by
four years, and that consequently Jesus was
born, if the contradiction in terms can be per-
mitted, in B.C. 4. Mr. J. W. Bosanquet con-
siders that it was in B.C. 3. On these views
the year 1882 of the Christian era is really
1886 or 1885. The Christian era is sometimes
called the Dionysian era.
Christian name, s. The name given to
a child on its admission into the Christian
Church at baptism, as distinguished from the
surname or family name.
Christian period, s.
Archaeol. : The period from the introduction
of Christianity till now. It varies in different
Countries, as for instance in Syria and in
England.
Christian-science, s. A religious
and mental healing system which originated
about 1866 in Boston, and has spread to some
small extent. It teaches “the reality and
allness of God, the unreality and nothingness
of matter.”
Christian-scientist, s.
believes in Christian-science.
* Chris'—tſ—an, v.t. [CHRISTEN.] To convert
to Christianity; to baptize.
* Chris-ti-an-ism, s. [Fr. christianisme;
Lat. christianismius, from Gr. Xpwarriavtarpiós
(christianismos) = the profession of Christ-
ianity. ]
1. Christianity, the profession of the Christ-
ian religion.
2. Christendom ;
Christianity.
christ'-i-an—ite (1), s. [Named after Prince
Frederick of Denmark, who explored Vesuvius
in company with the discoverers Monticelli
and Covelli, with suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Anorthite occurring at
Mount Vesuvius in isolated blocks among the
3. lavas; also in the Faroe Islands and
8.V8.
One who
the nations professing
christ'-i-an—ite (2), s. [Named after Chris-
tian VIII of Denmark, with Eng. suff. -ite
(Min.) (q.v.).]
Mineralogy: -
1. The same as ANORTHrtE (q.v.).
2. Christianite of Descloizeaua: ; The same as
PHILLIPSITE (q.v.).
Chris-ti-an-i-ty, * cris-ti-en-te, * crys-
ty—an—te, * cris-tan—te, s. [O. Fr. cres-
tientet, crestiente ; Fr. chrétienté, from Lat.
christianitas.]
1. Christendom ;
Christian religion.
2. The Christian religion; the doctrines and
precepts taught by Christ.
* To take a comprehensive view of Christ-
ianity, attention should be given to (1) its
doctrines, (2) its government and discipline,
and (3) its history from the time that it was
introduced into the world until now.
(1) The Doctrines of Christianity : Though
the professors of Christianity have separated
into many sects, as have the Mohammedans,
the Brahmanists, and others, yet all but a
small minority are really at one with respect
to certain great fundamental doctrines. Christ-
ians believe in a Supreme Being—the one
living and true God. The immense majority
hold that it is not inconsistent with mono-
theism to accept the tenet that in the Divine
Unity there is a Trinity, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit, to all of whom worship
of the highest kind can be paid. Jesus Christ
is identified by them with the second person
of the Godhead, and is held to be at once God
and Man. As God. He existed from eternal
ages, and was not first brought into being
when born at Bethlehem. They consider that
He was miraculously conceived by the Holy
Ghost, and that His mother remained the
Virgin Mary after having brought Him into
the world. The reason why He came to this
earth is held to have been that He had been
commissioned by His Eternal Father to under-
take a mission of mercy to the earth. Another
tenet of their faith represents man as having
been created innocent, but to have fallen, and
now to be guilty and in need of a Saviour.
Christ is believed to have been that Divine
the professors of the
Saviour. His life on earth is regarded as
having been perfect, so that He constitutes
the exemplar for all mankind. His death is
held to have been an atonement for sins not
His own, and to have been so important that
to it all Jewish ceremonies and symbols and
all Messianic prophecy, as , with a finger,
pointed. Faith in His Divine mission and
work, and specially on the efficacy of His
death, are insisted on to put sinners in posses-
sion of the benefits purchased by their Re-
deemer's death. The historic facts of His
resurrection and ascension are pointed to as
evidences of the sanction and acceptance of
His work by His Heavenly Father, and implicit
trust is expressed in His coming again agree-
ably to His promise to earth, and in His
ultimately becoming the Judge of the world.
At the final assize it is believed that those
whose good deeds show that they have be-
lieved in Him, shall be rewarded by eternal
felicity, whilst everlasting misery shall be in
store for those who have been faithless and
wicked. The acceptance of this creed by man
in his fallen state, is held to be impossible
without Divine assistance, and it is considered
that the Holy Ghost, if solicited, will give the
requisite spiritual power to produce faith in
the most unbelieving heart. The Scriptures
of the Old and New 'ſ estaments are regarded
as possessing inspiration in a sense in which
no other book has it, and as being, therefore,
in the highest degree fitted to enlighten
inquiring minds as to religious duty.
(2) The government and discipline of Christ-
ianity : [For these see CHURCH Gover NMENT.]
(3) The history of Christianity: [For this see
CHURCH HISTORY..]
* Christianity is part of the law of England,
though certain statutes in its support, now
regarded as persecuting, have either been
allowed to fall into desuetude, or have been
formally annulled. Similar laws, making
offences against Christianity punishable existed
in Some of the Colonies, but no such statutes
can exist in the United States.
chris—tſ—an-i-zā’—tion, chris-ti-an-i-
â'—tion, s. [Eng. christianiz(e); -ation.] The
âct of converting to Christianity. (Chr. Obs.)
chris'-ti-an-ize, chris'-ti-an-ise, v.t. & i.
[Fr. christianiser; Low Lat. christianizo, from
Gr. Xptoriavigo (christianizö)=to make Christ-
ian, xptorríavos (christianos) = Christian.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make Christian, to convert to Christ-
ianity.
*2. To adapt to Christianity or Christian
doctrines.
“The principles of Platonick philosophy, as it is
now christianized.”—Dryden.
* B. Intrans, : To become Christian.
“Prester John . . . . doth in some sort devoutly
christianize."—Sylvester: Colonies, 379. (Daries.
chris-ti-an-ized, chris-ti-an-ised, pa.
par. Or a. [CHRISTIANIZE.]
chris'-ti-an-iz-iñg, chris-ti-an-is-iñg,
pr. par., a., & S. [CHRISTIANIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. alſ. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act or process of making
Christian ; christianization.
Chris'—ti-an-li 0.
-like.]
1. Of things: Befitting a Christian.
“. . . avoids them with great discretion, or under-
takes then with a most Christian-like fear."—
Shakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 3.
2. Of persons: Like a Christian.
“Although the duke was enemy to him,
Yet he, most christian?ike, lainents his death.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry J. I., iii. 2.
* Chris'—ti-an—ly, * cris—ten—ly, adv. & a.
[Eng. Christian ; Mid. Eng. Cristen ; and suff.
-ly.]
A. As adv. : Like a Christian ; in a manner
befitting a Christian.
“This child Maurice was sith then emperour
IInaad by the pope and lyved cristenly.”
Chawcer . C. T., 5,541,
Christianlike ; befitting a
[Eng. christian ;
B.. As adj. :
Christian.
“Father he hight and he was in the parish ; a
christianly plainness
Clothed from his head to his feet the old man
of seventy winters."
Dongfellow : The children of the Lord's Stºpper.
* Chris'-ti-an-nēss, s. . [Eng. Christian;
-ness.] The quality of being Christianlike or
in accordance with Christian teaching.
“. . . and in like manner to judge the christiaz.
mess of an action by the law of natural reason, . . ."—
Hammond Qf Conscience, § 26.
* chris—tſ—an-Ög-raph—y, s. (Gr. xptoriavo;
(christianos) = a Christian, Ypogeia (grapheia)
= a description, Ypſibo (graphô) = to de-
scribe.] An account and description of Christ-
ian countries and sects.
“In my christianography #!" may see divers litur.
gies.”—Pagitt : Heresiography, p. 64.
* Chris—tic'-6–list, s. [Lat. Christicola ; frony
Christus = Christ, and colo = to worship.] A
worshipper of Christ.
* Chris'—tide, s. [Eng. Chris(tnas), and tide
(q.v.).] Christmas-tide.
“It º flowereth not till July, and the berries are
not ripe till Christide." — Culpepper : Eng. Physic., p.
120.
chris—tis—o'-ni-a, s. [Named after Sir Robert
Christison, Bart., M.D., &c., Professor of
Materia Medica in the University of Edin-
burgh.]
Bot. : A genus of parisitic plants, contain-
ing ten or twelve species, and belonging to
}. order Orobanchaceae. They are natives of
nqia.
* Christ'-lèss, a. [Eng. Christ; -less.] Hav-
ing no faith in Christ ; without the spirit of
Christ ; unchristian.
“And a million horrible echoes brake
From the red-ribbed liollow bellind the wood,
And thundered up into heaven the Christless
code
That must have life for a blow." -
Tennyson : Maud, xxii. 1.
Christ'—mas (t silent), “cristmes,” cristes-
messe, * crystemmas, * chrystmas,
* cristemasse, S. & al. [A.S. Crist =
Christ; masse = mass, festival.]
A. As substantive:
1. The festival of the Nativity of Christ,
observed by the Christian Church yearly on
the 25th December.
"I Augustine considered the fast of Good
Friday, and the festivals, Easter, Ascension,
and Whitsuntide, as the only holy days which
had an Apostolic origin and the sanction of a
general council. Christmas he deemed to be
of later origin and lesser authority. When
the first efforts were made to fix the period of
the year when the advent took place, there
were, as we learn from Clement of Alexandria,
advocates for the 20th May, and for the 20th
or 21st April. The Oriental Christians gener-
ally were of opinion that both the birth and
baptism of Jesus took place on the 6th of
January. Julian I., bishop of Rome fron.
A.D. 337–352, contended for the 25th Dece-
ber, a view to which the Eastern Church ult
mately came round, while the Church of the
West adopted from their brethren in the East
the view that the baptism was on the 6th of
January. When the festival was at length
placed in December, it afforded a substitute to
the various nations who had observed a festi-
wal of rejoicing that the shortest day of the
year had passed, besides spanning over the
great interval between Whitsuntide of one
year and Good Friday of the next. Coming to
the Roman Christian) converts in lieu of the
saturnalia, to which they had been accustomed
while yet they were heathens, its purity be-
came sullied almost at the first by revelry
which had crept into it from this source.
Similarly the Yule log, the mistletoe, &c.,
among ourselves, are relics of an older faith.
2. The season of Christinas, i.e., from
Christmas-eve to Old Christmas-day, or
Twelfth-night, January 6th.
“Ine zuy che festes ase at Cristesmesse.”–Ayembite
of Inwyt, p. 213.
t 3. The holly (Ilex aquifolium), or other
decorations for Christmas. (Stainer & Barrett.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or in use at
Christmas.
“Here was a consent, .
(Knowing aforehand of our merriment)
To dash it like a Christincts comedy."
ſhakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, W, 8.
Christmas-box, s.
* 1. A little box in which presents were
collected at Christmas.
“When time comes round, a Christmas-box they
ear,
And one day makes them rich for all the year."
Gay. Trivia.
2. A present given at Christmas.
ſite, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ctib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = lºw.
christological—chrome
995
Christmas – card, s. An ornamented
card, having on it a few words of Christmas
greeting to the friend to whom it is sent. Not
much known prior to the decade, 1870–1880.
Christmas-cards during that period came SO
much into use as to inflict upon postmen, an
annount of extra labour second only to that of
Valentine-day.
Christmas carol, s.
Bung at Christmas.
Christmas–day, s. [CHRISTMAS, 1.]
Christmas—eve, s. The eve of Christ-
mas-day; the night of December 24th.
Christmas—flower, s.
Botany : &
1. Helleborus niger. [CHRISTMAS-ROSE.]
2. Eramthis hyemalis.
* Christmas–herb, s.
Bot. : Helleborus niger. (Lyte.)
Christmas—music, s.
Music:
1. Cantatas, the words of which are suitable
to Christmas.
2. Music played by waits. [WAITs.] (Stainer
& Barrett.)
Christmas-rose, s.
Bot. : A plant, Helleborus miger, order Ra-
nunculaceae, so called from its flowering at
Christmas ; also called Christmas-flower (q.v.).
Christmas-tale, s. A tale, generally
fiction, told at Christmas. It would origin-
ally be done at the family gathering around
the Yule log, but is now done better in the
Christmas numbers of the several popular
periodicals.
Christmas-tide, s. The season of Christ-
Iſla S.
Christmas-tree, s. A small tree, gene-
rally a young fir, on the branches of which
presents for children are hung at Christmas.
A song of praise
t chris-tá-1ög'-i-cal, a. [Eng. christolog(y);
-ical.] Of or pertaining to Christology.
t Chris—tó1–ö-gy, s. (Gr. Xplorrós (Christos)
= Christ ; Aáyos (logos) = a discourse, Aéyo
(legó) = to tell, to discourse.] A discourse
concerning Christ, or the doctrines of the
Christian Church.
“The reader will find in this author an eminent ex-
cellence in that part of divinity which I make bold to
call Christology, in displaying the great in ystery of
goodness, God the Son manifested in human flesh."—
Trench : On the Study of Words, p. 132.
chris'-ti-lyte, s. (Gr. Xplorés (Christos) =
Christ, and Atſuo (luó) = to loose..] One of a
sect of Christians in the sixth century, who
held that, when Christ descended into hell
[Hades), He left both His body and soul
there, and rose with His Divine nature alome.
(Ogilvie.)
* chris'—tom, a.
(q.v.).]
chris-tóph'—an—y, s. . [Gr. Xpwarós (Christos)
= Christ, and paiva (phainó) = to bring to
light, to make to appear.] An appearance
of Christ, used especially of His several ap-
pearances to His disciples between His resur-
rection and His ascension.
“The order in which he enumerates his christo-
phanies.”—Strauss: Life of Jesus ; Trans. (1846), § 138.
christ'-5-phite, s. [From St. Christophe
mine at Breitenbrunn, where it is found ; and
suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A brilliant black blende, a variety of
Sphalerite or Blende (q.v.). Sp. gr., 3.91—3-923.
chrö–ás'—ta—ces, S.pl. [Gr. xpóa or xpota
(chroa or chroia)=colour, and &o Taxos (astakos)
= a crab.] A class of pellucid gems, com-
prehending all those of variable colours, as
viewed in different lights. (Webster.)
chrö’—ma—scope, s. [Gr. Xpºua (chröma)=
colour; a kotréal (skopeč)=to view, to examine. )
An instrument to exhibit the three optical
effects of colours : (1) The refraction of prisms
and lenses; (2) The transmission of light
through transparent media; (3) The reflection
of speculums.
chrö’-mâte, s. [CHROMIUM.]
Chromate of iron :
Min. : The same as Chromite (q.v.).
[A mistake for chrisom
Chromate of lead :
1. Chem. : PbCrO4. A lead salt of chromic
acid. [CHROMIUM.]
2. Min. : The same as CROCOITE (q.v.).
3. Dyeing, &c. : The various chromates of
lead are used to give yellow and red colours.
Chromate of lead and copper:
Min. : The same as WAUQUELINITE (q.v.).
Chromate of potassium :
Chem., &c. : The potassium salt of chromic
acid, much used, as is the bichromate, in
calico-printing, and for making pigments.
Soluble chromates are detected by giving a
yellow precipitate with plumbic acetate, a
crimson red precipitate with argentic nitrate,
and by forming green solutions of chromic
chloride, Cr3Cl6, when boiled with alcohol and
hydrochloric acid. A dry chromate heated
with NaCl and strong H2SO4 gives off orange-
red vapours of chlorochromic acid. Insoluble
chromates fused with potassium nitrate yield
K2CrO3 potassium chromate.
chrö-măt'-ic, * chrö-măt’—ick, a. [Fr.
chromatique ; Lat. chromaticus, from Gr.
xpouarukós (chrömatikos) = suited for colour;
xpana (chröma) = colour.]
1. Relating to colour, or colours; coloured.
“These actions often display themselves in chro-
‘matic phenomena of great splendour."—Tyndall :
Frag of Science, 3rd ed., vi. 116.
2. Pertaining to a scale of semitones in
music ; including notes not belonging to a
diatonic scale. [CHROMATIC SCALE.]
chromatic aberration, 8.
Optics : (See extract).
“In the refracting telescopes . . ; the different re-
frangibility of the different coloured rays presents an
obstacle to the extension of their power beyond very
moderate limits. The focus of a lens º shorter as
its refractive index is greater, it follows, that one and
the same lens r ts violet rays to a focus nearer to
its surface than red. . . . If the paper be held in the
focus for mean rays, or between the verties of the red
and violet cones, º: will then form a distinct image,
being collected in a point: but the extreme, and all
the other intermediate rays, will be diffused over
circles of sensible magnitude, and form coloured bor-
ders, i.º. the image indistinct and hazy. This
deviation of the several coloured rays from one focus
is called chromatic aberration."-Encyclopædia Me-
tropolitaria ; Light.
chromatic chord, s.
Music : A chord which contains a note or
notes foreign to diatonic progression. (Stainer
& Barrett.)
chromatic harmony, s.
Music: Harmony made up of chromatic
chords. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chromatic interval, s.
Music : An interval which is augmented or
diminished. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chromatic modulation, s.
Music: Modulation in whicli, by means of
chromatic harmony, there is a passing into
an extreme key. (Stainer & Barrett.)
chromatic printing, s. The art of
printing in colours. [CHROMotv PE.] (For a
description of the process, see Knight : Dict.
of Practical Mechanics, i. 544.)
chromatic scale, s.
Music: A scale which proceeds by semi-
tones.
chromatic thermometer, s. When
the edge of a rectangular plate of glass is
applied to a piece of heated metal, or other
substance having a temperature different from
that of the glass, and exposed to a beam of
polarised light, coloured fringes are developed.
As the different tints depend on the different
temperatures of the glass (which is supposed
to be known), and that of the object to which
it is applied, the colour of the central fringe
affords a means of inferring approximately the
temperature of the substance. (Knight.)
chromatic type, s. Type made in parts,
which are inked of various colours and sepa-
rately impressed, so as to unite into a varie-
gated whole.
* chrö-măt’—i-cal, a. [Eng. chromatic; -al.]
Chromatic.
“Among sundry kinds of music that which is called
chromatical delyghteth, enlargeth, and joyeth, the
heart, . . .”—Bolland : Plutarch, p. 1,022. (Rich.)
*chrö—māt-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. chromatical;
-ly.] In a chromatic manner.
chrö-māt-ics, s.
[Eng. chromatic, with
sign of plural in Gr. xpandruka (chrömatika).]
(See extract.)
“The science which examines and explains the
various properties of the colours of light and of natural
bodies, and which forms a principal branch of optics,
has been properly denominated chromatics, from the
Greek word Xpoopia, which signifies colour.”—Rees:
Cyclopaedia ; Colour.
chrö-ma-tíd-i-iim, s. (Gr. xpºſua (chröma),
genit. xpóuaros (chrömatos) = colour; elbos
(eidos) = appearance.] The colouring matter
of plants.
chrö'-ma-tísm, 8. (Gr. Xpwnatuoruás (chröma-
tismos) = a colouring, a dyeing.]
Bot. : The same as CHROMISM (q.v.).
chröm-a-tá-dys-àps'—i-a, s. (Gr. xpaua
(chröma), xpdºuaros (chrömatos) = colour; Švs
(dus) = bad, and dip (Ops) = the eye.)
Med. : The same as CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIA
(q.v.).
* chrö-ma-tág'—raph—y, s. (Gr. xpæua
(chröma) = colour; ypéqºm (graphē) = a writing,
a treatise, ypéqa (graphô) = to write, to de-
scribe..] A discourse or treatise on chromatics.
* chrö-ma-tá1-à-gy, s. (Gr. xpioua (chröma)
= colour; A6 yos (logos) = a discourse.) A
treatise on colours. (Field.)
chröm-a-tá-mêt-a-bléps'—i-a, s. (Gr.
xpaua (chröma), xpdºuatos, (chrömatos) =
colour, and pºeta})\étro (metablepô) = to look
from one place to another.]
Med. : The same as CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIA
(q.v.).
chrö-ma-tūm'—&-têr, s. (Gr. xpioua (chröma)
= colour, and uetpov (metron) = a measure.]
A scale for measuring the degrees of colours.
chrö-măt'—ó-phore, s. (Gr. xpioua (chröma),
xpºplaros (chrömatos) = colour, aid bopéo
(phored) = to bear.]
1. Zoology:
(1) A pigment-cell in the skin, to which the
change of colour in some animals is due.
(2) One of the blue, bead-like bodies in the
common Sea-anemone (Actinia mesembryºtiv-
themum).
2. Bot. : An inclusive name for the granules
in the protoplasm of plants.
chröm-a-téph'-6r-oiás, a. [Eng. chromato-
phor(e); -ows.]
1. Containing pigment.
2, Having chromatophores.
chröm -a -tê-pseu-dòp'-sis, s. (Gr.
xpawa (chröma), xpºpulatos (chrömatos)= colour,
and Jevāo (pseudo) in compos. = false, &c.)
Med. : A term used synonymously with
chromatodysopsia and chromatometablepsia
to signify a defect in the power of distinguish-
ing different colours. [CoLOUR-BLINDNESS.]
chrö'-ma-tröpe, chro'-mö–tröpe, s. (Gr.
Xpæpua (chröma) = colour; rpám (tropé) = a
turning, Tpéma (trepô) = to turn, to twist.)
An arrangement in a magic-lanterm similar in
its effect to the kaleidoscope. The pictures
are produced by brilliant designs being painted
upon two circular glasses, and the glasses
being made to rotate in different directions.
chrö'-ma-type, s. . [Gr. xpºua (chröma) =
colour; Tintos (tupos) = type.]
Photog. : A process in which the chromic
acid is deoxidized. There are several inoles
of getting photographs by the chromic salts,
preferably the bichromate of potash. (Also
attrib.)
chröm'-chlör—ite, s. (Gr. xpºua (chröma)
= colour, and Eng. chlorite.]
Min. : A reddish-violet micaceous mineral
from Texas; a variety of Penninite (q.v.).
chrome, s. & a. [CHROMIUM.]
chrome—alum, 8.
Chem. : K2SO4·Cr2(SO4)3'24H2O. It is a
crystallisable purple double salt of sulphate
of chromium and sulphates of potassium,
sodium or ammonium, having the formula of
common alum, the alumina being replaced by
sesquioxide of chromium.
chrome—colour, S. Properly, any colour
prepared from the salts of chromium, but
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious. –cious= shiis.
996
chrome—chromophore
enerally applied to any colour which, when
5. is of a soft powdery consistence, and may
be mixed with oil without grinding. (Ogilvie.)
chrome-green, S. A pigment of a beau-
tiful dark-green colour, prepared from the
oxide of chromium.
chrome—iron, s. [CHROMIUM.)
chrome-ochre, s.
Min. : A clayey material, containing some
oxide of chrome. It occurs of a bright-green
shade of colour. Compos. : Silica, 57-0--64-0;
alumina, 22°5–30:00; oxide of chromium,
2:00–10:5; sesquioxide of iron, 0.00.-3.5 ;
water, 0:00–11:0. (Dama.)
chrome-orange, s. A pigment of a
dark-orange colour, prepared from the sub-
chromate of lead. -
chrome-red, s. A pigment of a beauti-
ful red colour; a basic red chromate.
chrome-yellow, s. A yellow pigment of
various shades prepared from lead chromate.
[CHROMIUM.)
chröme, v.t. [CHROME, s.]
Dyeing : To treat (as wool) with bichromate
of potash.
chro-meid' – 6 – scópe, s. (Gr. xpóua
(chröma) = colour; etőos (eidos) = form, ap-
pearance ; orkoméo (skopeč) = to see.] The
same as DEBUscoPE (q.v.).
chrö'-mic, a. [Eng. chrom(e); -ic.] Pertain-
ing to chrome, or prepared from it.
chromic acid, s.
Chem. : Chromium trioxide, CrOs--H2O,
a substance obtained from chromium, much
used by dyers and calico-printers for dyeing
orange or red colours. It may be prepared by
adding gradually from 120 to 180 parts, by
volume, of pure concentrated sulphuric acid
to 100 parts of a cold saturated solution of
bichromate of potash. The crystals of the
trioxide separate as the solution cools.
The mother liquor should be poured off, and
the crystals dried upon a tile ; they may be
purified by recrystallization from solution in
water. With excess of sulphuric acid, chromic
acid is a valuable reagent for dissolving the
intercellular substance of plants; it is also
much used in organic chemistry as a powerful
oxidizing agent. Chromic acid is readily
decomposed by organic matter, as dust, &c.,
and must therefore be preserved in a well-
stoppered bottle. Its aqueous solution, which
should be of a pale-yellow colour, is used for
hardening and preserving nervous and mus-
cular tissues, &c. It should be prepared when
required. Chromic acid, H2CrO4, only exists
in solution. It dyes wool and silk yellow,
but will not dye cotton. Chromic acid boiled
in wine dyes wool a clear brown colour, if no
colouring matter, acted upon by chlorine acid,
has been added to the wine.
chromic iron, chromic iron ore, s.
Min. : The same as CHROMITE (q.v.).
chromic mica, s.
Min. : The same as FUSCHITE (q.v.).
chrö'-mid, 8. [CHROMIDAE.] Any fish of the
family Chromidae (q.v.).
chröm'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. chromis
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A family of Pharyngognathous
fishes. They have fleshy lips, and the lateral
line interrupted. They are found mostly in
fresh water in the hotter parts of the world,
though one species is in the Mediterranean.
chrö-mi-Öm'—é-tér, s. (Gr. xpayla (chröma)
= colour, and uérpov (metron) = a measure.]
An instrument for determining the purity of
water by its colourlessness. It consists of a
glass tube of about a yard in length, closed at
the end by a cork, and resting upon a white
dish of porcelain. A green tinge is produced
by minute algae, a white opacity often by
fungoid growths; iron salts are indicated by
a peculiar ochry colour. (Knight.)
chrö-mis, 8. (Gr. xploua (chröma) = colour.]
Ichthy : The type-genus of the family
Chronidae (q.v.).
chröm -ſºm, s. (Gr. xpºua (chröma) = colour;
and Eng. Suff. -ism...]
Bot. : An abnormal colouring of plants. It
is called also Chromatism.
chrö'—mite, s. [Eng. chrome, and suff. -ite
(Min.).]
Mim. : An isometric mineral of a submetal-
lic lustre : colour between iron-black and
brownish-black, streak brown ; opaque, and
brittle. It is widely distributed in America,
Asia Minor, &c. Hardness, 5'5; sp. gr.,
4'321. Comp. : Protoxide of iron, 18.0–38-95;
magnesia, 0.0—18:13; oxide of chromium,
39'51—63:38; alumina, 0:0–1984; silica,
0-0–10'60. (Dana.)
chrö'–mi-iim, s. (Gr. xpºua (chröma) =
colour.]
Min. : A metallic tetrad element discovered
by Vauquelin in 1797; symbol, Cr. ; atomic
weight, 52'2; sp. gr., 6. The chief ore of this
metal is chrome-iron, Fe0Cr2O3, found in
the Shetland Islands, and a lead chromate
PbCrO4. The metal is obtained by the action
of sodium vapour on red-hot chromium tri-
chloride. It forms hard grey cubic crystals,
infusible, insoluble in concentrated acids.
Chromium forms with oxygen the following
oxides :—CrO, Cr303, Cr304, CrO3. All com-
pounds of chromium are prepared from the
chromates. Chrome-iron ore is fused with car-
bonate of potassium and chalk, and the fused
mass is treated with water, and a soluble
yellow chromate of potassium, KøCrO4, is
obtained; it crystallises in yellow rhombic
anhydrous crystals, isomorphous with potas-
sium sulphate ; it dissolves in 2 parts of water
at 16° ; its solution is of . a strong yellow
colour, even when dilute. Chromium dichro-
mate, or bichromate of potassium, K2Cr2O7, is
obtained by adding sulphuric acid to the
chromate ; it crystallises red triclinic crystals;
it is used for making pigments. It dissolves
in 10 parts of water at 16°. Lead chromate,
PbCrO4, a fine yellow precipitate, is obtained
by adding a soluble lead salt to a solution of
potassium chromate ; it is called chrome-yellow.
By heating it with saltpetre it is converted into
a basic red chromate, called orange-chrome or
chrome-orange. Chromium trioxide CrO3 is
formed by adding excess of H2SO4 to potassium
chromate ; it forms soluble red needle crystals,
which are reduced by organic matter to sesqui-
ocide of chromium. By heating to redness po-
tassium dichromate it is converted into neutral
chromate and sesquioxide of chromium, Cr2O3,
which is a beautiful green powder, giving a
green colour to glass and porcelain ; it is
nearly insoluble in acids. The pigment used to
produce a pink colour on earthenware is made
by heating to redness a mixture of thirty parts
of peroxide of tin, ten of chalk, and one of
potassium chromate; the product is powdered,
and washed with hydrochloric acid. The
hydrated oxide can be obtained as a green
precipitate by adding ammonia to one of its
salts. Chromic chloride Cr2Cl6 and chromic
sulphate CroſsO4)3 are obtained by dissolving
the hydrated oxide in the acid. The salts of
chromium sesquioxide exist in green and in
violet-red modifications. Potassium dichrom-
ate is easily reduced by boiling it with hydro-
chloric acid and alcohol to chromium sesqui-
chloride and chloride potassium. When sul-
phuric acid is used, chrome-alum, a double
sulphate of chromium and potassium, is ob-
tained, which has a deep violet tint. Chromium
monoxide chromous oxide, CrO, absorbs oxy-
gen rapidly; it is only known in the form of
hydrate Cr(OH)2. Chromium dichloride, CrCl3,
is a powerful deoxidizer. Chromium salts are
easily detected by giving in both the inner
and outer blowpipe - flame green beads with
borax, by forming a yellow soluble salt when
fused with an alkali, which is converted
into a green solution by reducing agents.
Ammonia gives a green precipitate with the
sesqui-salts. Potash and soda hydrates give a
precipitate of Cr2(OH)6, soluble in excess, re-
precipitated on boiling. Ammonium sulphide
precipitates the hydrated green sesquioxide of
chromium Crg(OH)6. Chromium can be de-
tected in the presence of the other metals of
this group, by fusing the precipitate with
KNO3, or platinum-foil, treating the fused
mass with water, filtering, acidifying with
acetic acid, and adding plumbic acetate, which
precipitates yellow plumbic chromate.
chrö’—mö (1), in compos. (Gr. xpopua (chröma)
=colour.]
chromo-lithograph, s. A lithograph
printed in colours.
chromo-lithograph, v. To produce by
chromo-lithography.
chromo-lithographer, s. A printer
of chromo-lithographs.
chromo-lithography, s. The art of
printing chromo-lithographs.
(1) Hist. : Colour-printing was first used in
Europe in illuminating missals and making
playing-cards, but it was not successful till it
was combined with lithography, invented be.
tween A.D. 1796 and 1800 by Alois Senefelder
of Prague.
(2) Present Process : An outline-drawing is
first traced, then various stones are taken,
one for each colour, to which the drawing is
transferred. Then the artist puts in the
colours, with soap, of the tints required. Next
the slab is put upon the press and damped,
after which the oil colour is applied with a
leathern roller; the parts which contain no
drawing, being wet, resist the ink, while the
drawing itself, being oily, repels the water
while retaining the colour.
chromo-lithographic, a. Pertaining
to, or executed in, chromo-lithography.
chromo-cyclograph, s. A coloured
picture produced by a succession of wooden
blocks, each bearing its separate colour.
[CHROMATIC PRINTING...]
chrö'—mö (2), s. (See def.] A contraction of
chromo-lithograph (q.v.).
chromo-type, s.
1. Printing : A sheet printed in colours.
The Inodes are various, but the usual plan is
to prepare a block for each colour, or a form
for each colour, and to place the paper upon
each in succession, the exact place being pre-
served at each impression by means of register
pins or a similar device. [CHROMATIC PRINT-
ING ; CHROMO-LITHogRAPHY.)
2. A photographic picture produced in the
natural colours. This was long sought ly
Niepce de St. Victor, and he announced his
success even with yellow, but no way has
been discovered of fixing these heliochromic
pictures. (Knight.)
chröm'—6-chre, s. [Eng. chrom(e); ochre.]
Min. : The British Museum Catalogue unas 3s
it a variety of Wolchonskoite (q.v.).
**ter-rite. s. [Eng. chromo; ferrite
G.V.).
Min. : The same as CHROMITE (q.v.).
chröm'—ö-gen, s. (Gr. xpºua (chröma) =
colour, and yewváo (gemmað) = to produce.]
Chem. : The compound which requires only
the presence of a salt-forming group to convert
it into a dye-stuff. [CHROMOPHORE.]
chrö'-mö–gráph, s. (Gr. xpóſia (chröma) =
colour, and Ypéq,w (graphô) = to write.] An
instrument used for obtaining several copies
of written matter. A substance is prepared
by heating gelatine and water with glycerine,
and then adding any insoluble white powder
to make it firm. It is poured while hot into
a shallow tin, and it sets on cooling into a firm
mass. It is used as follows: The letter, &c.,
is written on paper, and a solution of aniline
dye is used instead of ink. This is then
pressed on the slightly damped surface of the
chromograph, to which the writing is trans-
ferred, and from it many copies of the original
can be obtained. Common forms of chromo-
graphs have been formed by using glue and
treacle, &c.
chrö-mö–1ép'-tís, s. (Gr. xpópa (chröma)
= colour ; Astrós (leptos) = s.
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, belonging to the
sub-family Serraninae, and family Percidae, or
Perches. The body is usually covered with
coloured spots.
chrö-mö-lith'-ic, a. (Gr. xpºuo (chröma) =
colour, and Atóos (lithos) = a stone | Chrono-
lithographic.
“An impression of a drawing on stone, printed at
Paris in colours, by the process termed chromolithic.
— Proceed. of Soc. of Antiquaries, i. 22 (1844).
chrö'–mö–phöre, s. (Gr. xpºuc (chröma) =
colour; bopéo (phoreč) = to bear, to produce.}
Chem. : The body whose presence in con-
junction with a salt-forming group determines
the possession of tinctorial power. NO2 is the
chromophore of nitraniline and nitrophenol,
and nitrobenzene is their chromogen.
fâte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
chromophotography—chronology
997
chrö-mo-pho-tóg-rá-phy, s. Photog-
raphy in colors, a process now very little nearer
solution than it was when first attempted, more
than twenty years ago. (American Journal of
Photography, Jan., 1895.)
chrö'-mö–sphère, s. [Eng. chromo (1);
spliere (q.v.). The gaseous envelope of the
sun, through which the light of the photo-
sphere passes.
* Stellar chromosphere : The gaseous envelope
supposed to exist round each star.
chrö—mö–sphèr'-ic, a. [Eng. chromospher(e);
-ic.] Of or pertaining to a chromosphere.
chrö'-moiás, a. [Eng. chröm(e); and suff
-ows.] Of the nature of or pertaining to
chrome. [CHROMIUM.)
chromous chloride, s.
Chen. : CrCl2, a white powder obtained by
heating chromic chloride in a stream of hy-
drogen.
chrö'-müle, s. (Gr. xpºpua (chröma) = colour;
iyam (hule) = matter as a principle of being.]
1. The same as CHLoRoPHYLL (q.v.).
“The colouring secretion . . . termed chromule, on
which the colour of all green parts depends."--Car
penter: Vegetable Physiol., § 357.
t 2. The colouring matter of petals.
chrön'-ic, * chrön'-i-cal, a. [Fr. chronique;
Lat. chronicus = pertaining to time.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Relating or pertaining to
time.
2. Pathol. : Applied to diseases of long dura-
tion, in opposition to acute (q.v.).
“Cases which hold an equivocal rank, which are
neither decidedly acute nor plainly chronic."— Wat-
son : Principles and Practice of Physic, lect. viii.
chrön'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. chronical ; -ly.)
In a chronic manner; of long duration; always.
chrön'-i-cle, * cron-i-cle, * cron-y-
kylle, s. [Formed as a dimin. from Mid.
Eng: cronique or cronike, used by Gower;
from O. Fr. cronique, pl. croniques = chro-
nicles, annals; from Low Lat. chronica = a
catalogue ; from Gr. Xpovuká (chronica) =
annals, neut. pl. of xpovukós (chronikos) = per-
taining to time; xpóvos (chromos) = time.
(Skeat.)]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A register or history of events in regular
Order of time, a diary, annals. It differs
from a history proper in that the events are
set down in order of succession barely and
simply without any attempt at connection,
colouring, or philosophic treatment.
(2) A history; a narrative of events (generally
in the plural).
2. Fig. : Anything which conveys or suggests
the course of events in history.
“Every mouldering stone is a chronicle.”—Irving.
II. Scripture Canon (Pl.): A name applied
to two books of the Canonical Old Testament,
which immediately follow 1 and 2 Kings. In
the Hebrew Bible they form but a single com-
position, entitled tº "ni" (Dibre Hayamim)
= words of days, i.e., diaries or journals. The
Septuagint translators were the first to divide
the one volume into two, which they called
IIapaxeumouévov trparov (Paraleipomenon prô-
tom), and IIapaxeutrouévov Šetirepov (Paraleipo-
memón deuteron) = the first and the second of
things left over, i.e., passed by or omitted by
the writers of the books of Samuel and Kings.
In the Vulgate, Wycliffe, and the earlier printed
versions, they are termed land 2 Paralipomenon
(q.v.). Jerome called the undivided book
Chronicom, and the Vulgate Chronica or Chroni-
corum liber [CHRONicos), from the former of
which two appellations we derive the name
Chronicles. To a certain extent the Chronicles
are supplementary to the books of Samuel and
Kings, but in part they also travel over the
same ground, the books of Kings, however, re-
garding events from the prophetic standpoint,
whilst the Chronicles do so from the Levitical
point of view. The traditionary opinion, both
among Jews and Christians, regards Ezra as
having been the author or compiler of the
books of Chronicles. If so, then a later hand
must have added ch. iii. 19—24, where the
descendants of Zerubbabel are enumerated
apparently to the third generation. If, on the
contrary, that passage was penned by the
writer of the other parts of the book, then the
composition of the Volume itself must be
brought down to B.C. 330, if not to 300–nay,
there have been advocates for even a lower
date, viz., 270 or 260. At even the earliest of
these dates the Jewish commonwealth con-
sisted chiefly of the two tribes of Judah and
Benjamin, the ten tribes not having returned
from captivity. ... In the books of Chronicles,
consequently, the former kingdom of Israel
holds but slight prominence, whilst that of
Judah, to which the writer was passionately
attached and of which to a certain extent he
was the apologist, is treated at length. He
shows that Judah was prosperous when it
followed Jehovah, and fell into misery and
decay whenever it rejected Hini as its king.
The Writer of the books of Chronicles seems
tº copy or allude to Genesis, Exodus, Num-
bers, Joshua, Ruth, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2
Kings, Ezra, and Nehemiah ; between xi. 3–
24 of the last-named of these books and
1 Chrou. ix. 2–34 there is a striking parallelism.
Some of the numbers in Chronicles differ
from those in Kings, possibly from errors of
copyists, figures in the very nature of things
being much more liable than words to undergo
alteration. Where Kings and Chronicles differ
in this respect, the numbers in the former
books are to be preferred.
chrön-i-cle, * cron-i-cle, * cron-y-cal,
v.t. [CHRONICLE, s.) To record in a chronicle
or in history; to register.
“In Rome thys geste cronycaldys."
Sir Eglamour, 1,839.
chrön'-i-cled, pa. par. or a. [CHRONICLE, v.]
chrön'-i-clér, * cron-y-clere, s. [Eng.
chronicl(e); -er.) A writer of a chronicle or
history; a historian.
“Cronyclere. Cronicus, historicus.”—Prompt. Parv.
*chrön-i-clér,” crön-i-clèr, v.i. [CHRON-
ICLER, s.] To chronicle, to relate in history.
“Out of an anonymal croniclering manuscript."—
Fuller : Worthies ; Lincoln, ii. 9.
chrön'-i-clińg, pr. par., a., & S. [CHRONI-
CLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of recording in a
chronicle or a history; the writing of a history
or chronicle.
t chrön-i-clist, * crên'-i-clist, s. [Eng.
chronicl(e); -ist.] A chronicler. (Skelton.)
chrön'-i-con, s. [Gr. xpovºkóv (chronicon),
neut. of xpovukós (chronikos) = concerning
time ; Xpovos (chromos) = time.]
Literature, Ch. Hist., &c. : A chronicle, as
Chronicon Alea’amdrinum, the Alexandrian
Chronicle ; Chronicom Paschale, the Paschal
Chronicle.
* chrön-ique, * crên-ique (que as k),
* cron—yke, s. [O. Fr. cronique.] [CHRON-
ICLE.] A chronicle; a record of events.
“As the cronique telleth.”—Gower, i. 31.
“The best chronique, that can be now compiled of
their late changes, . . .”—L. Addison. West Barbary.
chrön–6–gräm, s. [Fr. chronogramme, from
Gr. xpóvos (chromos) = time ; Ypáupwa (gramma)
= a writing, ypgqiao (graphô) = to write.] An
inscription in which a certain date is included
and expressed in numeral letters. (See an
example under the following word.)
“He may apply his mind to heraldry, antiquity :-
make epithalaluiuins, &c., anagrams, chronograms,
acrosticks upon his friends' names.”—Burton : A mat.
of Melancholy, p. 282.
chrön-à-gräm-măt'-ic, chrön-ó-gräm-
mät’—i-cal, a. [Fr. chronogrammatique, from
chromogramme.] Pertaining to, or of the
nature of, a chronogram.
“Gloria lausque Deo, saeclor FM in saec Vºla sunto.
A chronogrammatical verse, . which, includes not
only this year, 1660, but numerical letters enough to
reach above a thousand years further, until the year
2867."—Howel.
* chrön-ó-gräm-măt'—ſ—cal—ly, adv. [Eng.
chronogrammatical ; -ly.] In manner of a
chronogram.
“These elegies and epitaphs are printed in several
formes, some like pillars, soune circular, some chrono-
grammatically.”—Wood: A thema Oxonienses, ii. 111.
* chrön–ö-gräm-ma-tíst, s. (Eng. chron-
ogrammat(ic); -ist.) A writer of chrono-
grams.
“There are foreign universities, where, as you praise
a man in England for being an excellent philosopher,
or poet, it is an ordinary character to be a great chro-
rtogrammatist.”—A
chrön’–6—gráph, s. [Fr. chronographe, from
Gr. xpóvos (chronos) = time ; Ypáón (graphē) =
a writing, ypaſpa (graphô) = to Write.]
* 1. A chronogram.
2. A time indicator. Astronomical intervals
are noted by pressing a key which makes one
dot or puncture on a travelling strip of paper
and another at the end of the observation.
Such a time-paper becomes a record. The
racer's chronograph is one which deposits
ink-spots on a travelling paper at the start
and arrival of the horses. (See Chronometer
and Chronoscope.)
tehrön-Ög '-ra-phér, s. [Eng.chronograph(y);
-er.) A writer of chronography ; a chrono-
loger.
“Dionysius compares them with the Greek, chronº-
graphers."—Lewis; Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. iii., § 11, vol. i., p. 91.
chrön-à-gráph'-ic, a. [Eng. chronograph(y);
-ic.] Pertaining to, or recorded by, the
chronograph (q.v.).
chrön-Ög —ra-phy, s. (Gr. Xpovoypadia
(chromographia), from xpóvos (chromos)= time;
'ypáðm (graphē) = a writing.] An account or
description of past time; a history.
chrön-ö1–à–gér, s. (Gr. xpovoxáyos (chromo-
logos), from Xpóvos (chromos) = time ; Aéyos
(logos) = an account, Aéya (legö) = to tell.]
One who devotes himself to, or is skilled in
the chronology of history.
“. . . . that is to say 300 years before the foundation
of Naxos, which is fixed by the ancient chronologers
at 136 B.C."—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch, viii., § 2, vol. i., p. 275.
* chrön-à-lög'-ic, * chrön–à–1ög'-ick, a.
[Fr. chromologique; Gr. Xpovoköyukos (chromolo
gikos) = pertaining to chronology (q.v.).]
Chronological.
“May chronologick spouts
Contain no cypher legible f"
T. Warton. Epist. from T. Hearne.
chrºnº-iss-les. a. [Eng. chronologic ;
-Oll.
1. Pertaining to chronology ; containing an
account of events in the order of time.
“. . . the chronological account of some times and
things past, . . .”—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
2. Arranged according to order of time.
“They are not º in logical nor in chrono-
logical order."—Times, Nov. 24, 1876.
chrön–é–1ög'-i-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. chromo-
logical; -ly.] In a chronological manner;
according to chronology or the succession of
time.
* chrön-Ö1–ö—gist, s. [Fr. chronologiste; Gr.
xpovoxóyos (chromologos).] The same as CHRON-
OLOGER (q.v.).
“According to these chronologists, the prophecy ot
the Rabin, that the world should last but six thou-
sand years, has been long disproved."—Browne: "ul-
gar Errours.
chrön–Š1–ö–gy, s. [Fr. chronologie; Gr.
Xpovox.oyia (chromologia) = computation of
time, chronology : xpóvos (chromos) = time :
Aéyos (logos) = a discourse.] The science of
coinputing and adjusting dates and periods of
time by divisions and periods, and of assign-
ing to events their proper dates.
“. . . the system, or many systems, of thrºp
framed out of the Egyptian monuments, . . ."—M
man : Hist. of Jews (3rd ed.), Pref., vol. i., p. xxix.
* The following are the leading systems of
chronology existing among the several nations
of the world. Want of space forbids that the
list should be exhaustive :-
1. Chinese and Japanese Chromology : In
these calculation is made by cycles of sixty
years, each year of the cycle separately
named.
2. Hindoo Chronology:
(1) Historical: No system is universal in
India or exclusive. Two of the chief are the
era of Salivahana (A. D. 77), and that of
Vicramaditya (B.C. 57).
(2) Astronomical : The Hindoos have four
ages [YUGA]. We are now in the Kali Yuga,
beginning about 3094 B.C.
3, Egyptian Chronology:
(1) Historical : Julius Africanus and Euse-
bius have preserved some fragments of a work
by Manetho, an Egyptian priest, who lived in
the time of Ptolemy Lagus, in the 3rd century
B. c. In these fragments the successive rulers
of Egypt, from the very first to nearly the
time of Alexander the Great in the 4th
bóil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel,
998
*-*-------
century B.C., are arranged in thirty or thirty-
one dynasties. Increasing... importance has
been given to his work, as it has been found
that one after another of his statements, once
unsupported, have been confirmed by , the
hieroglyphics of the monuments. A long
period is, of course, requisite for so many dyn-
asties. Lane, Stuart Poole, and others largely
reduce this by making certain of the first
seventeen dynasties contemporaneous, whilst
Bunsen, Lepsius, and their followers make
them successive, and contend for a lengthened
chronology.
(2) Astronomical : The Egyptians, moreover,
calculated by a tropical cycle of 1,500, and a
Sothic cycle of 1,460 Julian years. [CYCLE.]
4. Greek Chromology: In the time of Hero-
dotus, and subsequently in that of Thucydides,
the Greeks had no chronology spanning wide
intervals of time. It was not till B.C. 194 that
Eratosthenes, the “father” of Greek chrono-
logy, began to count by Olympiads, the first
of which was dated from what we now should
Call B. c. 776. He was followed by Apollodorus,
B.C. 115, Censorinus A. D. 238, &c. There were
other Greek methods of computation than by
Olympiads; thus the era of the Seleucidae
WaS B.C. 324.
5. Roman Chronology : The method of Roman
reckoning was by the consulships, which, of
course, could give no indication of time unless
their order was carefully preserved, and even
then was clumsy. A much simpler and better
plan was by calculating years from the build-
ing of the city. This Varro, whom the moderns
follow, placed in what would now be called
B.C. 753, while Cato preferred 752. It does
not materially diminish the value of this date
that Rome would seem to have come into
existence earlier than that year. It is enough
for chronology that the date to be reckoned
from is a fixed one.
6. Jewish Chromology : Up till the 15th cen-
tury the Jews followed the era of the Seleu-
cidae [4]. Since then they have dated from
the creation of the world, which they fix
3760 years and three months before the
commencernent of the Christian era.
7. Muhammadan Chromology : Dates are
counted from the Hegira, i.e., the time of
Muhammad's flight from Mecca to Medina, 16th
or 15th July, A.D. 622.
8. Christian Chronology: Since the 6th cen-
tury dates have begun to be reckoned from
the birth of our Lord [CHRISTIAN FRA),
though the system did not become universal
in Europe till many centuries subsequently.
The chief disadvantage of this method is that
it requires a counting backward as well as
forward; its advantage is that it evades dat-
ing the creation of man and of the earth,
though, of course, investigations have been
made as to how many years B.C. these events,
formerly believed to have occurred almost at
the same time, took place. Hales brought
together 120 opinions on the subject, the ex-
tremes varying by 3,268 years, whilst it has
been affirmed that even 300 diverse views on
the subject exist. One great reason of the
discrepancy is that the Hebrew, the Samaritan,
and the Greek Pentateuchs all differ as to cer-
tain numbers in Genesis v. and elsewhere, so
that Archbishop Ussher, following the He-
brew, makes the creation B. c. 4004, while
Hales, preferring the Septuagint Greek, fixes
the date at 5,411.
9. Scientific Chronology: Wherever the oc-
currence of an eclipse of the sun or moon has
been noted by an ancient or other historian
in the annals of any year, which he accurately
notes, astronomy will ultimately fix that
eclipse with unerring exactitude to the day,
hour, minute, and second. The only uncer-
tainty at present is that the value of certain
tables, called Hansen's, by which the moon's
motion is computed, has excited differences
of opinion. Geology has proved finally and
irreversibly that the world was in existence
many millions of years before man came upon
the scene, and that the two events must not
be confounded by chronologists. Occurrences
marking the several stages in the earth's past
history, it has hitherto dated by geological
periods, or subdivisions of them, not by his-
toric time. It is only now beginning cautiously
to feel its way to date in years a few events of
the Post-Pliocene, or at furthest, of the Newer
Pliocene periods. [GlacIAL PERIOD.] The
first appearance of man (a very recent geolo-
gical event) it carries back further than his.
chrön-Öm'—é—tér, s.
chrön–6—scope, s.
chronometer—chrysamic
tory has as yet ventured to do. [ANTIQUITy
OF MAN, PALEoLITHuc, &c.]
(Fr. chronomètre, from
Gr, xpdvos (chronos) = time, and uérpov (metron)
= a measure.]
1. Horol. : An instrument for the exact mea-
surement of time. This general meaning would
include clocks, watches of all kinds, clepsy-
dras, and some other devices, such as hour-
glasses and the graduated candles of the famous
King Alfred. . The term is, however, applied
in a restricted sense to those having adjust-
ments and compensations for the fluctuations .
of tennperature. Chronometers are known as
ship's and pocket. The rating of chrono-
meters is usually conducted at government
observatories. The instruments are sent from
the different watchmakers and received at
stated periods. They remain the greater part
of a year, their rates being noted daily by two
persons. The best receive prizes and are
purchased for the navy; others receive certi-
ficates of excellence ; others are unrewarded.
On their arrival in January, they are left to
the ordinary atmospheric temperature for some
months ; their rates are taken under these
conditions. The apartment is then heated to
a tropical temperature, and the rate taken.
They are then placed for a certain period in
trays over the stove, and the rate taken. They
are then placed in a refrigerating chamber
cooled by a freezing mixture, and the rate
taken under this artificial arctic temperature.
Their capacity to stand these variations con-
stitutes their value, and their actual range of
exposure may be estimated at 180°–from the
+ 120° of Aden and Fernando Po to the – 60°
of the Arctic regions when frozen in the pack
of ice and watching through the long, long
night. (Knight.)
2. Music: An instrument to indicate musical
time ; a metronome.
“An instrument under the . . . nanne chronometer
is also used by musicians for the accurate uneasure-
ment of time. Two sorts have been invented for
different purposes. The first supplies the motion of
the conductor, and º, beats time. . . . The
second is used by tuners of instruments to measure
the velocity of beats.”—Encyclopaedia Metropolitana.
chronometer—escapement, s. An es-
capement invented by Berthoud, and improved
by Harrison, Arnold, Earnshaw, and Dent.
It is the most perfect, delicate, and satisfac-
tory in its operation, of all the escapements.
It is also kept more carefully, at least in
marine chronometers, as the gimbal-joint
hanging enables it to maintain a constant
position relatively to the horizon, and it is
carefully guarded from jars.
chrön–Š-mêt-ric, chrön-á-mêt-ri—cal,
a. [Fr. chronométrique.) Pertaining to a
measurer or the measurement of time ; per-
taining to, or measured by, a chronometer.
to carry wchain of chronometrical measure.
ments round the world.”—Darwin, Woyage Rowrid the
World (ed. 1870), ch. i. 1.
chronometric-governor, s. A device
by which a time-measurer set to work at a pre-
scribed and equable rate is made to regulate
the motion of an engine. Invented by Wood,
and in proved by Siemen.
chrön-Öm'—ét—ry, s. [Fr. chronométrie.] The
art or science of the division and measure-
ment of time. (Maunder.)
(Gr. xpóvos (chromos) =
time ; orkotréo (skopeč) = to see, to examine.]
1. An instrument invented by Prof. Wheat-
stone in 1840, to ascertain the velocity of pro-
jectiles by measuring small intervals of time.
Two wire targets are placed, one about twenty
yards from the gun, and the second about the
same distance farther on. These are con-
nected by a fine insulated wire with the in-
strument, which is about 400 yards in the
rear of the Ordnance. The instrument is ad-
justed on a plan similar to an electro-ballistic
machine. When the shot is fired it cuts the
wire in the first target, and then in like
manner cuts the wire in the second target, the
instant each wire is severed being recorded
by the instrument. The interval of time oc-
cupied by the ball in passing from one target
to the other furnishes the data for obtaining
the initial velocity of the shot.
2. An instrument to measure the duration
of luminous impressions upon the retina.
(Webster.)
3. A metronome. (Craig.)
chrö-à-cóc-că'-gé-ae, S. pl. (Gr. Xptºs (chrös),
genit. xpoés (chroos) = colour; Kókºos (kokkos)
= a kernel, and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of microscopieal unicellular
plants, from salt and fresh water.
chrö–à–1ép'-i-dae, s.pl. [From Mod. Iat.
chroolep(us), the type; and Lat. fern. pl. adj.
suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Fungi or Algae, of which
Chroolepus is the type.
chrö-à-lèp'-6id, a. [From Gr. xotós (chrös)
= colour; Aemis (lepis) = a scale; eiðos (eidos)
= form, appearance.]
Bot. : Made up of small yellow scales. (R.
Brown, 1874.)
chrö-à-lèp'-iís, s. (Gr. xpºs (chrös) = colour,
and Aertis (lepis) = a rind, husk, shell.]
Bot. : A generic natue applied to certain
byssoid structures found on rocks, bark of
trees, &c. Chroolepus aureum is con.rwised
of rigid opaque, ultimately brittle filamexts,
forming soft cushions of a yellowish colour;
C. Jolithus, odoratum, lichemicola are of orange
or fulvous colour. Another series of species,
C. ebenea, &c., are black. These plants have
been regarded sometimes as Fungi and some-
times as Algæ. Rabenhorst describes eleven
Species. The genus forms the type of the
family, Chroolepidae. Reproduction by bi-
ciliated zoospores. (Griffith dº Henfrey.)
chrys'-a-lid (pl. chrys-à1-i-dés), s. & a.
[Fr. Chrysalide ; Lat. chrysallis; Gr. Xpwo axXús
(chrusallis) = the gold-coloured sheath tº so-Ne
butterflies, a chrysalis, from xpvorós (cf., v.sos)
= gold.]
* A. As subst. : [CHRYSALIs].
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or resembling a
chrysalis. -
chrys-al-i-di-na, s. [Eng. chrysalid; and
Lat. neut. pl. adj. suff, -ina.]
Zool. : A Textularian Foraminifer, with a
triserial arrangement of chambers and with
large pores, and sometimes tubes, opening
from chamber to chamber. Chrysaliding
gradata is from the Cretaceous strata of
France. A dimorphous form, which is uni-
serial in its old state, lives in the Indian
Ocean and Panama Bay. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
chrys-a-lis, (pl. chrys-āi-i-dés), s.
[CHRYSALID.]
1. Nat. Hist. : The last stage through which
most insects pass before reaching their winged
5. * W.
**):
CHRYSALIDES.
A Vanessa Io. B Danais Crysippus.
4 * C Iphias
Glaucippi.
D Callidryas eubule. E. Adolias aconthea.
or perfect state. In this stage the insect, is
externally quiescent, but is the subject of in-
ternal changes, the chief among which are the
development of wings and sexual organs. The
case of the chrysalis varies greatly in the
different orders. [Cocoon.]
2. Fig. : Applied to the state of man while
in this world : the soul enclosed in the body
being compared to the perfect insect enclosed
in its case.
“This dull chrysalis
Cracks into shining wings, and hope ere dent
Tennyson : St. Simeon Sty; itée,
chrys-àm'—ic, a, [Gr. xpvgós (chrusos)=gold :
Eng. am- contr. for ammonia; and suff, -ic.]
* These various chemical terms cºu:
pounded with chrys- owe their derivatiº.
täte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciąb, ciire, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à, qu = kw.
chrysamide-chrysogaster
from Gr. xpuarós (chrusos) = gold, to the fact
of their golden or rich yellow colour.
chrysamic acid, s.
Chem. : Tetranitro-chrysazin, or tetranitro-
dioxy-anthraquinone, C14H2(NO2)3(OH)2O2.
An acid obtained by heating aloes with strong
nitric acid. It crystallizes in golden-yellow
scales. It is slightly soluble in water, and
has a bitter taste; its potassium salt resem-
bles murexide. It is converted by chloride
of lime into chloro-picrin. With ammonia it
forms chrysammate of ammonia, consisting of
black adamantine crystals, and with potash,
a beautiful carmine-red powder called chrys-
almmate of potash.
chrys'-am-ide, s. (Gr. xpvarás (chrusos)=
gold, and Eng. amide {...}}
Chem. : The same as tetra-amido-chrysazin,
C14H2(NH3)4(OH)2O2. It is obtained by the
action of reducing agents on chrysamic acid.
Chrysamide forms indigo-blue needle crystals
having a metallic copper lustre.
chrys–àm'—mate, s. [Gr. xpworós (chrusos)=
gold ; amm-, contr. for ammonia ; and suff. -ate
(Chem.).]
Chem. : A salt of chrysamic acid.
Chrysammate of ammonia (Chem). : [CHRY-
SAMIC ACID).
ºnna. of potash (Chem.): [CHRYsAMIC
A CID |.
chrys—a-nis"-ic, a [Gr. Xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and Eng. amisic Čº
Chem. : Of golden hue, and having anisic
acid in its composition.
chrysanisic acid, 8.
Chem. : Dimitro - paramidobenzoic acid,
C6H2(NO2)3(NH2)CO-OH. It is prepared by
heating dinitro-anisic acid with aqueous am-
monia. It crystallizes in yellow needles, which
melt at 25.9°. It is a strong monobasic acid.
chrys–àn'-thé—müm, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and āv6spiov (anthemon) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of herbaceous or slightly
shrubby plants, belonging to the corymbi-
ferous group of the order Compositae. The
family is represented in the United States and
Europe by the 0x-eye Daisy, leucanthemum, and
in England by the Corn Marigold, C. Segeturn.
CHRYSANTHEMUM (ox-EYE DAISY).
1. Floret of the ray. 2. Floret of the disk.
The development of the Chrysanthemum by
cultivation has been extraordinary. Hundreds
of varieties are now raised in the gardens and
conservatories of America and Europe, and
magnificent new ones annually appear. This
development began in China and Japan.
chrys'-a-or, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos) = gold ;
&op (aor) = a sword.]
Zool. : A name given by De Montfort to a
genus of Belemnites.
chrys-à-à-ra, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos) =
gold ; dop (aor) = a sword.]
Zool. : A genus of Medusas belonging to the
family Pelagidae.
chrys'-a-zin, s. [Gr, xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold ; azóite), and suff in.]
Chem. : A chemical compound which crys-
tallizes in red needles, melting at 191°.
chrys-Él-ć-phān-tine, a (Gr. xpvačs
(chrusos) = gold; Aegºdivruvos (elephantinos) =
made of ivory, Aébas (elephas) = an elephant.]
Made partly of gold and partly of ivory.
“. . . a Doric edifice in which the celebrated chrys-
elephantine statue of the god by Pheidia, was placed
about B. c. 433." - Mr. Wewton, of British iſ useum : on
I)iscoveries at Olympia, in Times, Feb. 1, 1876.
chrys'—ene, s.
C6H4—CH
Chem. : |
C10H6—CH
hydrocarbon, C18H12. It is obtained along
with benzene by heating diphenyl in a sealed
tube with hydrogen. Also obtained in the
distillation of tar, pitch, &c. Chrysene is in-
soluble in alcohol and ether, but crystallises
from boiling oil of turpentine. It is a golden
yellow colour when pure.
(Gr. Xpworós (chrusos) = gold.]
or C18H12, an aromatic
chry-gé-one, s.
goldeñ.]
Chem. : An orange - coloured substance,
SigEI4O3. (?) It is obtained by digesting cal-
cium silicide with strong hydrochloric acid.
It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and in nearly
all solvents. Exposed to sunshine it becomes
lighter in colour, gives off hydrogen, and is
converted into leukone, or silico-formic acid,
H SiO'OH.
chrys-id-i-dae, chrys-î-dès, S.pl. [From
chrysis, the typical genus, and Lat. fem. pl.
adj. suff. -idae.] *
Entom. : A family of Hymenopterous in-
sects, distinguished by being furnished with
a tubuliferous ovipositor. They are all para-
sitic, and coloured with the richest metallic
hues.
chrys—i-mê'—ni—a, s. (Gr. xpvorós (clarusos)
= gold, and uévu (memö) = to remain (?).]
Bot. : A genus of Laurenciaceae (Florideous
Algae). Chrysimenia clavellosa is a rare sea-
weed, three to twelve inches high, forming
a feathery frond composed of a branched,
tubular, long, not constricted or chambered,
cellular structure, filled with a watery juice.
The spores are angular, and are contained
in dense tufts, in ceramidia borne on the
sides of the branchlets. The tetraspores are
tripartite and immersed in the branchlets.
(Griffith & Henfrey.)
chrys'—in, s. [Gr. Xpworós (chrusos) = gold,
and Eng, suff. -in (Chem.) J
Chem. : A substance obtained from the buds
of species of Populus (Poplars). Chrysin
when pure forms bright yellow shining plates,
which melt and sublime at 275°. Ferric chloride
gives a violet colour with an alcoholic solutiou
of chrysin ; it is insoluble in water. It forms
a yellow solution with alkalies; on boiling this
solution it is decomposed into phoroglucin,
acetic and benzoic acids, and methyl-phenyl
ketone.
Gr, Xpiſoeos (chruseos) =
chrys—ip'—tér—a, s. [Gr. xovačs (chrusos) =
gold, and trépov (pteron) = a wing, a fin.)
Ichthy. : A genus of oval-bodied fishes, be-
longing to the family Chaetodontidae. They
have large pectoral fins.
chrys'—is, s. [Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) = gold.]
Entom. : The Golden Wasp, or Ruby-tail fly,
a genus of Hymenoptera. ... They are magnifi-
cently coloured with metallic hues. They are
parasitic, depositing their eggs in the nests of
the solitary Mason-bees or other Hymenop-
tera, on the larvae of which their larvae live.
Chrysis ignita lias the head, thorax, and legs
of a rich blue or green, and the abdomen
copper coloured. It is constantly in motion.
It may be seen in summer on sunny walls
poking into holes in quest of the nest of other
hymenopterous insects, of which its larvae
may make a prey.
chrys—ö—bäc'-trön, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and 8&ncrpov (baktren) = a staff, a
stick.]
Bot. : A genus of liliaceous plants from the
Auckland and Campbell Islands, New Zea-
land. They have linear leaves, and racemose
flowers (occasionally dioecious) of a bright
yellow colour. Chrysobactron Hookeri, a
pretty little bog-plant, is cultivated in green-
houses in Britain. (Treas. of Bot.)
chrys–à–bāl-an-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. chrysobalan(us) = the type, and Lat. fem.
pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of dicotyledons, closely
allied to Rosaceae, and containing about
twelve genera. They are all trees or shrubs
with alternate stipulate leaves, and several of
999
unem produce edible fruits. They are classed
by Lindley in his “Rosal Alliance " between
Calycanthaceae and Fabaceae.
chrys–à–bā1'-a-nis, s. (Gr. xpvoºds (chrusos)
= gold, and BāAavos (balanos) = an acorn, in
reference to the yellow fruit of some species.]
Bot. : A genus of trees, the typical one of
the order Chrysobalanaceae, with simple
leaves, and racemes or panicles of insignifi-
eant flowers. The fruit of Chrysobalamus Icaco,
the cocoa-plum, is eaten in the West Indies,
as is another species, C. luteus, in Sierra Leone.
chrys'—5—bér—yl, s. [Lat. chrysoberyllus, from
Gr. }º (chrusos) = gold, and 8%puxAos
(běrullos) = a beryl.] A green, greenish-white,
or yellowish-green orthorhombic mineral, of
which there are two varieties: (1) Ordinary
Chrysoberyl, and (2) Alexandrite (q.v.).
chrys-à-chlör'—a, chrys-à-chlöre', s.
[Fr. chrysochlore, from Gr. xpuorós (chrusos) =
gold, and XAopos (chlóros) = green.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the family Notacanthae. They are
of a beautiful golden-green colour. The larvae
live in cow-dung.
chrys-à-chlör'—is, 8, (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and xxopos (chlöros) = green.]
200l. : A genus of Talpidae (Moles), the fur
of which reflects most brilliant hues of green
and gold. Chrysochloris aureus, or awrea, is
the Golden Mole of Africa.
chrys-à-chroiás, a. (Gr. xpvgós (chrusos)
= gold, and Xpºs (chros), Ep. & Ion. xpoés
(chroos) = the skin.]
Bot. : Having a yellow skin.
chrys–à–cö1'-la, * chrys—o-cholle, 8. (Gr.
Xpworókoaxa (chrusokolla) = gold solder; from
Xpworós (chrusos) = gold, and kóAAa (kolla) =
glue.]
Mineralogy :
1. A name of borax.
2. A silicate of protoxide of copper of a fine
emerald-green colour, apparently produced
from the decomposition of copper ores, which
it usually accompanies. It derives its name
from the weak resinous lustre, and the peculiar
transparency of the fractured edges. (Page.)
“Much Chrysocholle and also silver fire.”—Sylvester.”
Afagnifteence, 601. (Davies.)
chrys–àc-à-ma, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos) =
gold, and rouſ (komé) = hair.]
Bot. : A genus of South African shrubs or
undershrubs of the composite family, nearly
allied to Linosyris, from which it differs in
the hairs of its pappus being in a single
series. About fifteen species are enumerated.
The leaves in most cases are linear in form
and entire. The yellow nearly spherical
flower-heads are about the size of a pea, and
single on the ends of the branches. Chryso-
coma ourea is in cultivation, and is said to be
a very common species about Cape Town. Its
leaves are linear, and about half an inch long.
(Treas. of Bot.)
chrys—ó—cö-ry—ne, s. (Gr. xpvarés (chrugos)
= gold, and kopºvn (korumé) = a club.]
Bot. : A curious genus of small annual Aus-
tralian plants, belonging to the composite
family. They are branched from the base,
and seldom exceed three inches in height.
The leaves are small, linear, and covered with
loose white wool ; but the most marked fea-
ture in the plants is the arrangement of the
flower-heads. These are disposed in short
yellow club-shaped spikes, and each flower-
head is almost hidden by a yellow bract and
contains but two florets. Five species are
known ; they are chiefly found in the western
and southern parts of Australia.
chrys–àd'–5-müs, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrugos)
= gold, and Šános (domos) = a house, a build-
ing.]
Zool. : A genus of Mollusca, the shells of
which are large, and of a beautiful orange
colour. The basal channel is comparatively
short, and the body whorl ventricose. Family,
Muricidae. It is now reduced to a sub-genus
of Fusus.
chrys-à-gås'-ter, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and yéarmp (gastēr) = a stomach.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the family Syrphidae. Chrysogaster
splendens has the head and thorax green and
bóil, běy; pât, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -āg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bei, del,
–tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
1000
f*--—
“the abdomen purple-black, the sides greenish,
the antennae yellow. It is half an inch long.
It occurs in England.
chrys'—6–gèn, s. (Gr. º = gold ;
and yewváo (genmaā) = to produce.]
Chem. : An orange-coloured hydrocarbon,
contained in crude anthracene. It melts at
290°, and is soluble in concentrated sulphurie
acid. Traces of this substance give a yellow
colour to colourless aromatic hydrocarbons.
* chrys-àg-raph-y, s. (Gr. xpvaroypadia
(chrusographid), from xpworós (chrusos) = gold;
Ypépm (graphē)= a writing, Ypſiów (graphſ) =
to write.]
1. The art of writing or illuminating in
letters of gold.
2. A letter or other writing executed in
letters of gold.
chrys-63-dine, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos) =
gold ; eiðos (eidos) = like, and Eng, suff. -ine
(chem.).j
Chem. : Metadiamidazobenzene, C12H12N4 or
C6H5—NNC6H3(NH3)2. The hydrochloride is
sold commercially as chrysoidine. It is an
orange-yellow colouring matter. Chrysoidine
is prepared by mixing a one per cent. solution
of a diazobenzene salt with a ten per cent.
solution of metadiamidabenzene ; the resulting
blood-red precipitate is dissolved in boiling
water, the solution is cooled to 50°, and pre-
cipitated with ammonia, and then crystallized
from alcohol of 30 per cent., then from boiling
water. Chrysoidine forms golden needles,
soluble in alcohol, melting at 117°. It is a
base from mono-acid salts which dissolve in
water forming a yellow solution, which is
turned crimson by excess of acid. By the
action of tin and hydrochloric acid it is
resolved into aniline C6H5. NH2 and triamido-
benzene, C6H3(NH2)3.
chrys-à-lèp-ic, a. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and Aerts (lepis) = a scale.) Resembling
golden scales.
chrysolepic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid obtained in beautiful golden-
yellow scales from the mother liquid and
washings of chrysamic acid. It has been
discovered to be the same as picric acid.
[CARBAZOTIC ACID.] º
chrys'—6–lite, s. [Fr. chrysolithe ; Lat. cruso-
lithus; Gr. XpworóAv6os (chrusolithos), from
Xpworós (chrusos) = gold, and Atºos (lithos) = a
stone.]
Mineralogy:
1. A green-coloured orthorhombic mineral
of a vitreous lustre, transparent or translu-
cent. Hardness, 6–7 ; sp. gr., 3°33–3°5.
Compos. : Silica, 31-63–44°67; protoxide of
iron, 6-0–29-71; protoxide of manganese,
0–181; magnesia, 32°40–50'49. It is gene-
rally divided into two classes:—(1) Precious :
Of a pale yellowish-green colour and trans-
parent, so as to be fit for jewelry. This is
found in the Levant. (2) Common : Dark yel-
lowish-green to olive, or bottle-glass green ;
common in basalt and lavas, at times in large
masses, having a rectangular outline. The
chrysolithus of Pliny was probably our topaz,
and his topaz our chrysolite. It frequently
changes colour, becoming brownish or reddish-
brown through the oxidation of the iron.
Under the action of carbonated waters, the
iron is carried off instead of being peroxidized,
and also some of the magnesia is removed at
the same time ; and thus may conne serpen-
time and picrosmine, which often retain the
crystalline form of chrysolite.
2. The same as ZIRCON (q.v.).
3. The same as TopAZ (q.v.).
4. A variety of Tournaline, also called
Brazilian Emerald or Peridot of Brazil. It is
green and transparent.
5. The same as APATITE (q.v.).
Iron chrysolite :
Min. : The same as FAYALITE (q.v.).
Iron mangamese chrysolite :
Min. : A mineral near Fayalite, but con-
taining besides protoxide of iron, some prot-
oxide of manganese and lime and a little
magnesia, thus approaching hyalosiderite.
Compos. : Silica, 29-16; alumina, l'56; prot-
oxide of iron, 55-87; protoxide of manganese,
8’47 ; magnesia, 3:23; lime, 2:29. It occurs
in a gneissoid rock consisting partly of augite
and garnet at Tunaberg in Sweden. (Dana.)
chrys-à1–ö-phüs, s.
chrys-à1–ö-pús, s.
chrys-à-mê'-la, s.
Chrys'
chrys-à-phrys, 8.
Chrysogen—chrysoquinone
Titaniferous chrysolite:
Min. : A massive reddish-brown mineral
from the talcose schist of Pfunders, in the
Tyrol, having some resemblance to boltonite ;
sp. gr., 3.25. It contains 3-5 to 5-3 of titanic
acid, with 6 per cent. of protoxide of iron.
* chrys-à1-à-gy, s. (Gr. xovačs (chrusos) =
gold, money, and Aëyos (logos) = a discourse.]
A discourse or treatise on wealth. (Brande.)
[Gr. Xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and A650s (lophos) = a crest.)
Ornith. : The Walking Tyrants, a genus of
birds belonging to the Tyrant Shrikes. Family,
Laniadae. They are natives of Brazil.
[Gr. Xpworós (chrusos) =
gold, and Aotrós (lopos) = a piece, a slice.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
belonging to the family Rºyncophora.
chrys-o'-ma, s. [Gr. sº (chrusos) = gold,
and adopla (Söma) = a body.]
Bot. : A genus of North American com-
posite plants, considered by the authors
of the “Flora of North America ’’ to be
the same as that of the Goiden Rod (Soli-
dago). The species are perennial plants,
with alternate lance-shaped entire or serrated
leaves, sometimes furnished with pellucid
dots ; and they bear terminal corymbs of yel-
low flower-heads, each of which contains from
six to eight florets, one to three of them being
strap-shaped.
* chrys-ó-mäg'-net, s. (Gr. xpvrós (chrusos)
= gold, and Eng. magnet (q.v.).] The load-
stone. (Addison.)
[Gr. XpwoopamAoAév6vov
(chºrusomºlolonthion) = a little golden beetle.)
Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Chrysomelidae (q.v.). Sixteen species are
British.
chrys-à-mêl-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. chryso-
nvel(a); and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Coleopterous insects,
tribe €yclica. They have ovate, convex
bodies ; tarsi four-jointed ; antennae not cla-
wate; larvae generally naked. They live on
the leaves of plants. Thirty-eight genera
are enumerated by Sharp as British. These
insects are often very brilliantly coloured
green, purple, blue, brown, &c., a commixture
of colours being met with even in the Eng-
lish species.
–ö-phāne, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and batvo (phaſinº) = to appear.]
Min. : A variety of Seybertite, occurring in
reddish-brown to copper-red brittle foliated
masses. Sp. gr., 3-148. The British Museum
Catalogue makes Chrysophane a synonym of
Clintonite (q.v.)
* chrys—ö-phān-ic, a. (Gr. xpvarás (chrusos)
= gold ; batva (phainó) = to appear ; suff.
-ic..] Appearing like or resembling gold in
colour.
chrysophanic acid, s.
Chem. : Parietic acid, rheic acid. A
modification of dioxymethylanthraquinone
C15H10O3=C14H5°CH3(OH)2O2. Chysophanic
acid occurs in the lichen Parmelia parietina,
in senna leaves, and in rhubarb root, and is
extracted by ether. It forms golden yellow
prismatic crystals, which melt at 162°, and is
reduced by zinc-dust to methyl-anthracene.
It dissolves in alkalies, forming a red solution.
* chrº * ph'-il-ite, 8. (Gr. xºgós (chrusos)
= ºld, and pi\os (philos) =
* # lover.] A
lover of gold. (Lamb.)
chrys-àph-or-a, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold ; popós (phoros) = bearing; bépw (pheró)
= to bear.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
belonging to the family Lamellicornes. The
species are of most beautiful golden and green
colours.
[Gr. Xpworós (chrusos) =
gold, and bºppiſs (ophrus) = the brow.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
family Chaetodontidae, having bodies attenu-
ated at each end.
chrys-6-phyll, s. (From Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and biſaxov (phullom) = a leaf.] A
golden colouring matter found in leaves.
(Rossiter.)
chrys-à-phyl-lām, s. (Gr. xavačs (chrusos)
= gold, and bºxov (phullom) = a leaf; in allu-
sion to the golden colour on the under side of
the leaves.]
Bot. : A genus of Sapotaceae, consisting of
trees with milky juice, alternate leaves with
numerous transverse closely-aggregated ribs,
and golden hairs on the under surface. The
fruit of Chrysophyllum Caimito is in the West
Indies esteemed a delicacy under the name of
the Star-apple.
chrys-6'-pi—a, s. (Gr. .xpworós (chrusos) =
gold, and birós (opos) = juice.]
Bot. : A genus of beautiful trees, natives of
Madagascar. When the bark is cut they emit
a yellow juice.
chrys'-à-präse, * crys'-à-pāşe, * cris'-
ë-pâge, s. [Fr. chrysoprase ; Gr. Xpworó-
Trpagos (chrwsoprasos), from Xpuorós (chrusos) =
gold, and trpáorov (prason) = a leek, from the
colour.]
Mineralogy :
1. An apple-green variety of chalcedony,
the colour due to the presence of oxide of
nickel.
2. A variety of beryl, of a pale yellowish-
green colour.
“The crysopase the tenthe is tyght.”—K. E. Allit
Poems; Pearl, 1012.
chrysoprase earth, s.
Min. : A variety of Pimelite (q.v.).
* chrys-àp'-ra-siis, s. (Lat..] [CHRYSopr'ASE.]
The tenth of the precious stones with which
the walls of the New Jerusalem were to be
adorned (Rev. xxi. 20, A. V.). Probably the
Chrysoprase (q.v.), as it is rendered in the
Revised Version.
chrys'—&ps, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) = gold,
and bull (ops) = the face.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the family Tabanidae. Three
species occur in this country, where they are
known as cleg-flies or gad-flies. They are
all blood-suckers, and are exceedingly trouble-
some to cattle and horses in summer.
chrys—&p'—sis, s. (Gr. xpuorós (chrusos) =
gold, and Šipts (opsis) = a face, appearance.]
Bot. : A genus of annual or perennial
North American composite plants, the greater
portion of the species having all their
parts covered with villous or silky hairs.
Chrysopsis villosa, a plant with oblong hairy
leaves about an inch and a half long, and
numerous yellow flower-heads, half an inch
in diameter, is said to be one of the com-
monest plants on the prairies of the Saskat-
chawan. C. graminifolia extends southwards
to Mexico ; its leaves are clad with beautiful
close-pressed silvery hairs. (Treas. of Bot.)
chrys-àp'—tér—is, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and trepts (pteris) = X; of fern.]
Bot. : A synonym of Phlebodium, a genus of
ferns, which includes Linnaeus's Polypodium
aureum, the specific appellation seeming to
have suggested this generic name.
chrys-àp'—tér-yx, s. (Gr. xpworós (chrusos)
= gold, and mºrépuſ (pteruz) = a wing.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
sub-family Ampelinae, or Typical Chatterers,
and family Ampelidae, or Chatterers.
chrys-àp'-tíl-iās, s. (Gr. xpvarós (chrusos) =
gold, and triNov (ptilon) = a wing or plume.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the
sub-family Picinæ and family Picidae, or
Woodpeckers. They are natives of tropical
America.
chrys'—ö-quin-one, 8.
quinome.]
Chem. : C18H10O2. It is obtained by the
action of chromic acid on chrysene, dissolved
in acetic acid. It crystallizes in reſl needles,
melting at 235°. It dissolves in a solution of
sodium disulphite and the concentrated soku-
tion deposits colourless crystals which are de-
composed by water with liberation of chryso-
quinone. The reactions of chrysoquinone
resemble those of phenanthrenequinone. . It
yields when heated with soda-lime a hydro-
carbon C16H12.
[Eng. chrys(ene), and
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kW.
chrysorrhoe—chuckle
1001
chrys-àr-rhö–e, s. (Gr. xpvarðs (chrusos) =
gold ; and pén (rhoë) = a stream, a flowing,
fléal (rheó) = to flow.]
Bot. : A genus of Chamaelauciaceae, consist-
ing of a rigid shrub from the Swan river, with
narrow terete leaves and terininal corymbs of
a bright-yellow flower.
* chrys-à-spèrm, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos)
= gold, and arméppia (sperma) = a seed.]. A
means of creating gold. (B. Jonson : Alche-
ºnist.)
chrys-à-splé'-ni-iim, s. (Gr.xpvačs (chrusos)
= gold, and a majvn (splénē) = the spleen ; in
reference to its supposed efficacy in diseases
of the spleen.]
Bot. : Golden Saxifrage. A small genus of
unimportant herbaceous plants, belonging to
the Saxifragaceae, among which they are dis-
criminated by their one-celled seed-vessel, and
by being destitute of petals. Two species are
indigenous to Britain, and scarcely differ from
one another, except that one has the leaves
opposite, the other alternate. The flowers,
which are bright yellowish-green, appear in
April and May, growing in flat tufts at the
summit of the stems. Chrysosplenium opposi-
tifolium is the commoner species. C. alterni.
folium is more abundant in the north. It
was formerly used as a slight tonic. (Lindley.)
The genus is represented in various parts of
the world by plants of similar habit, none of
which are worthy of cultivation.
chrys–às'—tach-ys, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)
= gold, and ortáxvs (stachus) = an ear or spike
of corn.]
Bot. : A genus of climbing shrubs, belong-
ing to the order Combretaceae. They are
natives of Brazil.
chrys-à-tile, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos)=gold,
and ríAos (tilos) = fine hair.]
Min. : A delicately fibrous variety of Ser-
pentine. Colour, greenish-white, green, olive-
green, yellow, and brownish. Sp. gr., 2.219.
It often constitutes seams in Serpentine. It
includes most of the silky amianthus of ser-
pentine rocks. The original chrysotile was
from Reichenstein. (Dama.)
chrys-6'-tís, S. (Gr. xpvgós (chrusos) = gold,
and ot's (ous), genit. &ros (Ótos) = an ear.]
Ornith. : A genus of South American
parrots, having the face and ears yellow.
chrys–à–töx-àm, s. (Gr. xpvačs (chrusos)=
gold, and tâșov (toacom) = an arrow, a shaft.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects.
chrys-o'-tūs, s. (Gr. Xpworós (chrusos) = gold,
and ot's (ous), genit. &ros (Ötos) = an ear.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the family Tanystoma.
chrys-à-type, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and Tútros (tup.os) = an impression.]
Photography:
1. A process discovered by Sir John Her-
schel, in which a sheet of paper is saturated
with a solution of ammonio-citrate of iron
dried in the dark. Exposed in a camera or
printing-frame, the faint picture is developed
by brushing over with a neutral solution of
chloride of gold washed in water repeatedly,
fixed by a weak solution of iodide of potassium
and then finally washed and dried. (Knight.)
2. A picture obtained by the process de-
scribed in 1.
chrys-àx-y-lön, s. (Gr. xpvorós (chrusos) =
gold, and Šukov (culon) = wood.]
Bot. : The name of a South Bolivian tree,
now referred to Howardia (q.v.). It derived
its name from the yellow colour of its wood.
chrys-tä1'-ló-type, s.
crystal, and type.]
Phot. : A name given to a kind of picture
on a translucent material ; an opalotype.
[Eng. chrystal =
* chry—stis – mess, s.
Scotch.)
chrys—iirº-iis, s. (Gr. xpvoºs (chrusos) = gold,
and oupá (oura) = a tail.]
Bot. : A genus of grasses belonging to the
tribe Festuceae. Only one species is de-
scribed, Chrysurus cynosuroides, which is the
Lamarckia aurea of Some authors. This hand-
[CHRISTMAS.] (0.
Some dwarf-habited annual grass is a native
of the south of Europe and north of Africa,
and is occasionally cultivated in botanical
gardens.
chthº-ni-an, a. (Gr. x96vios (chthonios) =
earthly.) Belonging to the earth.
“The terrestrial Earth-mother and her chthonian
and telluric daughter.”—R. own : Great Di -
ºf aus Brown : Great Dionysiak
çhib, * chiibbe, s. [Cf. Dan. kobbe = a seal;
SW. kubb = a block, a log. (Skeat.)]
Ichthy. : A river fish, Leuciscus cephalus, be-
19nging to the genus Leuciscus and family
Cyprinidae. It is a coarse-fleshed fish, full
of bones, very timid, and frequenting the
deepest holes of rivers. It is also called a
cheven or chevin.
* chub-cheeked, a. Having chubby or
fat cheeks.
chub-faced, a. Having a chubby or
fat face. (Marstori: Antonio's Revenge, iv. 2.)
Ghübb, S. & a. [From the name of the in-
Ventor and maker, a London locksmith.]
A. As subst. : The person referred to in the
etymology.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Chubb-key. s. A key specially intended
rºy, y Sp y
Chubb—lock, s. A patent lock con-
structed on the tumbler system [TUMBLER),
and having in addition, a lever called a de-
tector, which is so fitted that if any one of
the tumblers be raised higher than it should
be the whole of the apparatus is fixed immov-
ably by a bolt, thus completely preventing the
picking of the lock.
* chubbed, a.
chub-faced.
“Young Skinker . . . a chubbed unlucky boy."—H.
Brooke: Fool of Qwality, i. 22. (Davies.)
* Ghiţb'-béd-nēss, s.
Chubbiness (q.v.).
[Eng. chub ; -ed.] Chubby,
[Eng. chubbed; -ness.]
çhiib-bi-nēss, s. [Eng. chubby ; -mess.] The
* or state of being chubby or chub-
&l CéCl.
çhib'-by, a. [Eng. chub, -y.] Fat and plump
like a chub, especially said of the face.
* chick (1), * chiik, v.i. & t. [A variant of
cluck (q.v.).]
I. Imtramsitive:
1. To cluck or make a noise like a hen when
calling her chickens together.
“He chukkith when he hath a corn i-founde,
And to him rennen than his wifes alle.”
Chawcer: Monrºe Prestes Tale, v. 16,668.
2. To laugh in a suppressed or convulsive
manner, to chuckle.
“But, bold-fac'd Satyr, strain not over high,
But laugh and chuck at meaner gullery.”
Marston : Satires, ii.
II. Trams. : To call, as a hen her chickens.
“Then crowing clapped his wings, th' appointed call,
To chuck his wives together in the hall."
Dryden : Cock & Fox, 430.
çhick (2), chock, v.t. [Fr. choquer = to
give a shock to ; Dut. Schokken = to jolt, to
shake ; schok = a shock, a jolt.) [CHOCK,
SHOCK.]
1. To strike gently under the chin.
2. To throw with force, to fling.
“As if her hand had chucked a shilling.”
Combe. Dr. Syntax, ii. 1.
* chuck—farthing, S. & a.
I. As subst. : An old game in which money
was thrown so as to fall into a hole prepared
for the purpose. It is alluded to in “The
Woman turned Bully,” A.D. 1675. (Halliwell.)
“He lost his money at chuck-farthing, shuffle-cap,
and all-fours.”—Arbuthnot : Hist. of John Bull.
II. As adj. : Trifling, pitiful.
“. . . at was together about some pitiful chuck-
ſºning thing or other.”—Richardson: Clarissa, iv.,
Chuck-hole, s.
1. A deep hole in a waggon Tut.
2. Chuck-farthing (q.v.).
# chück (3), v.t. [CHUCK (3), s.]
Mech. : To place or hold in a chuck in
turning.
çhick (1), s. [A variant of chicken.]
(Webster.)
1. The voice or call of a hen, the sound by
which fowls are called together to be fed.
“He made the chuck four or five times, that people
use to make to chickens when they call them.”—Sir
W. Temple.
* 2. A term of endearment.
al How dost thou, chuck 1"—Shakesp.: Twelfth Night.
4.
s
*3. Any slight noise.
çhick (2), s. [CHUck (2), v.]
1. A slight tap or blow under the chin.
2. A throw.
3. A marble used in the game of taw.
(Scotch.)
shººk (3), 8, [Probably connected with chuck
, 8.
1. Mech. : An appendage to a latlie. Being
screwed on to the nose of the mandrel, it is
made to grasp the work N
§§§
to be turned. There are
several varieties, such 2...º
as the eccentric chuck,
which is designed for
changing the centre of
the work; the elliptic or
oval ; the geometric, &c.
[NOSE-ENGINE.]
2. Naut. : A warping
chuck is one in which
hawsers or ropes run.
Friction rollers prevent
the wearing of the rope.
It is used on the rail or
other portion of a ship's
side.
chuck—lathe, s. A
lathe in which the work
is held by a socket or
grasping device attached
to the revolving mandrel of the head-stock.
It is used for turning short work, such as
cups, spools, balls, and a great variety of
ornamental and useful articles.
E==-
E-
E-
º-
7 zzº 4%
CHUCKS.
chuck—will's widow, s.
Ornith. : A species of Goatsucker, Capri-
mulgus carolinensis, a native of the Southern
States of North America. The natile is an
attempt to reproduce the note of the bird.
“It wanted but a few minutes of midnight, when
suddenly, the clear and distinct voice of the chuck-
will's widow rose up from a pomegranate tree in the
garden below the window where I was sitting, And
only a few yards from me. It was exactly as if a
human heing had spoken the words, “chuck—widow-
widow.’”—Gosse : Romance of Natural History, p. 174.
çhick-Ét, s. [From the voice of the bird.]
A name given to the Blackbird, Island of
Hoy, Orkney.
“In winter—it has only a squeaking voice, like the
word chuck, chuck, several times repeated, whence the
Hoy name.”—Low. Fawna Orcad., 1), 58.
çhick-ie, s. & a. [A dimin, of Eng. Chuck
(2), S.]
1. A barn-door fowl.
“Though its no like our barn-door chuckies at
Charlies-hope.”—Scot: ; Guy Mannering, ch. xlv.
2. A chuckie-stane.
3. (Pl.) A game like chuck-farthing (q.v.),
in which stones are used instead of coins.
chuckie—stane, s. A pebble such as
children play at chuckies with.
“. . . and its pease-dirt, as pizzenless as chºwckie-
stames."—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xiv.
çhūck'-le (le as el), (1), ºt. & i. . [A fre-
quent. form from chuck (1) v. (Mahm) : pro-
bably more immediately related to choke
(Skeat).]
* A. Transitive :
1. To call together as a hen her chickens.
“. . . if these birds are within distance, here's that
will ch wekle 'em together.”—Dryden.
2. To fondle.
“. . . he must chuckle you, and moan you."-
Dryden : Spanish Friar.
B. Intrans. : To laugh convulsively or in a
suppressed and broken manner.
* chick-le (2), e.t...[A, frequent, fºrm frºm
Shuck (2), v. (q.v.).] To throw together, to mix
\lp. *
“She chuckles together a whole covy of essences and
*
perfumes."—Gentleman Instructed, p. 117.
çhick-le, s. [CHUckie (l), v.] A short con-
vulsive or suppressed laugh.
* chuckle—chin, s. A double-chin.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.










—cian. -tian = shan.
–tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
—ble, -kle, &c. = bel, kel.
1002
Chuckling—church
• The dewlaps from his chuckle chin
That had with gorging pampered been. '
T. D'Urfey : Athenia on Jilt, (Davies.)
# chuckle-head, S. A thick - headed
fellow, a numskull.
“Is he not much handsomer and better built than
that chuckle-head."—Sinollett. Roderick ſtandom, ch.
+ chuckle – headed, a.
dull, stupid.
ghück-lińg, pr. par., a., & S. [CHUCKLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making a chuckling
noise ; a chuckle.
* chiid, v.t. [CUD.] To champ, to bite.
“When she rides, the horse chuds his bit so cheer-
fully, as if he wished his burthen might grow to his
back.”—Stufford : A'iobe dissolv’d into a Nilw8, p. 119.
chiid-dér, s. . [Hind...chudur, a corruption ºf
chadur = a sheet.] In India, a sheet made
of silk, muslin, or Cambric, thrown over the
head of Mussulman and some Hindoo women,
and reaching to the ground. When they go
into the street they generally wrap them-
selves in it, as they do also when going to
sleep. (Herklots & Jaffur Shurreef.)
Shiidiº-reme, ciíd-reme, s. [Ir, cudthrom
= a weight, a load.] An ancient designation
of what is called a stone weight.
“. . . cum antiqua mensura farine ibi apposita,
triginta Caseos quorum quilibet facit Chudreyne, et
octo male de Braseo, et Derchede male, et Ched her
male.”—Chart. Sti. A nair. Crawfºrd's Officers of State,
p. 431.
% chū-Ét, S.
meat.
“As for chuets, which are likewise minced meat, in-
stead of butter and fat, it were good to moisten them
partly with cream, or almond or pistacho milk.”-
Bacon : A'atural Hi8tory.
* chuf, s. [Coof.]
Poems.)
*çhiiff, * ghuffe, a &_s. [Etym, doubtful;
Cf. chub and Welsh cyff = a stock, a stump.]
[CHOFFE.]
A. As adj. : Fat-faced, with fat or puffed
Out cheeks. -
“Chuffe; bowſfe."—Palsgrave.
IB. As subst. : A dull, stupid, thick-headed
fellow.
“That saw a butcher, a butcherly chvaffe indeede . .
—Sidney : Arcadia, p. 196.
* chuff-headed, a. Thick-headed, chuck-
headed.
“A great chuff-herºded Priest that stood by, spake,
. . .”—Fox : Hartyrs, Vol. iii., p. 745.
* Chūf '-fér, s. [Eng. chuff; -er.)
clown.
Thick-headed,
[CHEWET.] A kind of force-
(Scotch.) (Maitland :
13
A chuff, a
“Herkyns 11ow what shalle befalle
Of this fals chuffer here.”
Towneley Myst., p. 216.
ghüf-fie, a. . [Eng., cluff; -ie = -y.] Fat-
faced ; having a louble chin.
chuffie-cheekit, a.
(Scotch.)
chuffie–cheeks, S. pl. or sing.
1. Lit. (Pl.): Full cheeks.
2. Fig. (By metonomy) : A ludicrous designa-
tion for a full-faced child.
º: çhiff '-i-ly, adv. [Eng. chuffy; -ly.] In a
Čhuffy manner ; roughly, surlily, clownishly.
tº: chüff"—i-nēss, s. [Eng. Chuffy, -mess.] The
quality of being chuffy; roughness, rudeness,
clownishness.
“In spite of the chuffness of his appearance."—Miss
Edgworth : Absentee, ch. xvi. (Davies.)
*çhiifº-fing, s. (Eng. Chuff; -ing.] Rude.
ness, clownishness.
“That wass chuffinng and falls."
Ormºt ?atm, 12,173.
“chiifº-fy, “chiif' fie, a. (Eng. Chuff; -).]
1. Fat-faced. (Mainwaring.)
2. Rough, rude, clownish.
chuffy – bricks, S. Bricks which are
puffed out by the escape of rarefiell air or
Steam during burning.
Iſaving full cheeks.
chiik (1), s. (A.S. cedce = the cheek.] A dis-
ease, mentioned in Roull's “Cursing,” MS.,
affecting the cheek or jaw.
“The chºk's, that haldis the chaftis fra chowing,
Golkgaliter at the hairt growing.”
Gloss. Complaint of Scotl., p. 331.
* Ghūk (2), S. & v. [Chuck (1).]
chuk (3), s. [Etym. doubtful..] The Scots name
for the Isopodous Crustacean, Asellus marinus.
# çhiill, + çhill'—lén, v.t. [Cf. Ger. kollerm,
kullerm..] To deceive, to cheat, to drive about.
“Now Cristene Inen, ben chwilid, now with popis,
aud how with bishopis."—Wycliffe : Select Works, ii.230.
hiim, s. (Said to be a corruption either of
cºmrade (q.v.), or of chamber-fellow (q.v.), but
there is no evidence.]
1. One who lives in the same room with
another ; a comrade.
“His chum was certainly the thief.”—Fielding : Tom
Jones, bk. viii., ch. ii.
2. A close companion.
chiim, v.t. & i. [CHUM, s.]
* I. Trams. : To place or appoint a person
to occupy the same room with another.
“You'll be chummed on somebody to-morrow.”—
Dickens : Pickwick, ii. 8.3.
II. Intrams. : To occupy the same room
with another.
ghü-ma’r, s. [Anglo-Indian, from Hindust.
chiºmér, chamér.] A worker in leather ; a
shoemaker, a cobbler.
chim'—bé1–1y, chim'—bé–1ée, s. [Hind.
&c., chambeli ; Mahratta chumelée.) Any
species of Indian Jasmine. Spec., JºtSmitvitm
gram/liflorum. The flowers are strung on
threads and worn in necklaces or ent wined in
the hair of native women. (Lindley, déc.)
chiim-lāy, chim’-lèy, s.
(Scotch.)
[CHIMNEY.]
t chiim-mage, s. [Eng. chum ; age.] The
ăct of, or charge for, chumming with another ;
also attrib. in such a phrase as “a chummage
ticket.” (Dickens.)
çhimp, s. [Icel. kumpp = a log, a block, and
kublia – to chop.) A short, thick, heavy
piece of wood, smaller than a block.
“When one is battered, they can quickly, of a chump
of wood, accoulinodate themselves with another.”—
..Moazon.
chump-chop, S.
chump-end of the loin.
A chop cut from the
churnp-end, s. The thick end ; usually
applied to a loin of mutton.
“Shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the
chrºnp-end of something.”— Dickens. Great Expecta-
tions, ch. x. º
* chimp'—ish, (t. [Eng. Chump ; -ish. J Boor-
ish, clownish, rough.
“With chumpish looks, hard words and secret
sighs.”—Sidney. Arcadia, p. 891.
f chiim-ship, s. [Eng. chum and ship.] The
state or condition of being a chun with an-
other ; close intimacy. (De Quincey.)
çhiin, s. [CHUN, v.] . A term applied to the
sprouts or germs of barley, in the process of
making Imalt ; also to the shoots of potatoes,
when they begin to spring in the heap.
ghūn, v.t. [Moeso-Goth. keinan = to sprout,
to germinate.] (See phrase.)
"| To chun potatoes : To prevent vegetation
in turning them ; to nip off the shoots which
break out from what are called the een or eyes.
çhū-nām', s... [Anglo-Indian ; Hind, chung.]
Lime or anything made of it, as stucco, &c.
The Madras chunam, made of calcined shells,
is considered the best.
“The walls and columns are covered with chutnam,
prepared from calcined shells, which in whiteness and
polish rivals the purity of Imarble.”—Sir E. Tennent :
Ceylon, ii. 203.
hiii-co'—a, S. [Peruvian arbol de chunchu,
the name of one of the species.]
Bot. : A genus of trees belonging to the
order Combretaceae. They are natives of Peru.
Ghūrīk, s. [Probably a variant of chump
(q.v.).] A short thick lump of anything.
çhiiñº-ky, a. [Eng, chunk, -y.] Thick and
short, chumpy. (American.)
“. . . a tough and chunky body, broad and deep, like
3. Normandy mare's, . . .”— Daily Mews, Jan. 8, 1879.
çhii-pât'-ty, s. [Anglo-Ind., from Hind, chu-
putee.] An unleavened Cake made of flour,
water, and salt.
“Tea, and beer . . . and plenty of hot chupatties.”-
W. H. Russell, in Ogilvie.
çhū-präs-sée', S. [Hind. Chupraste, chaprási
badge.
y
from chupras, chapras = a A lisi, -
Indian.] One
wearing an offi-
cial badge, gene-
rally a broad and
conspicuous belt
passing over One
shoulder and
around the side
Opposite to it. A
chuprassee in
India somewhat
resembles a bea-
dle here, at other
times he acts as
a police officer.
“. sneaking
into cainp, he will
drag a chuprassee
out of the rowti-
tent . . .”—Daily
Telegraph, Dec. 5,
1865.
CHUPRASSEE.
çhürgh, * chirche, * chyrche, * cherghe,
* churche (Eng.), kirk,” kirke, * kyrke
(Mid. Eng. & Scotch), S. & ſt. [Gr, kvpiakov (kuria-
kom) = pertaining to the Lord, from Kºptos
(kurios) = the Lord ; A.S. circe, cirice, cyrce;
O. Sax. kirika ; O. H. Ger, chirikkó ; M. H.
Ger. kirche : Ger. kirche : Dut. kerk: ; Dan.
kirke , Sw. kyrka , Icel. kirkja. It is believed
that the word kupuakſ (kuriaké) originally
passed over from the Greeks to the Goths, the
first Teutonic tribe converted to Christianity.
From the Goths it diffused itself over the
other Teutonic tribes, ultimately reaching the
Saxons, and through them becoming intro-
duced into the English tongue. Walafrid
Stra Jo, who wrote about A. D. 840, gave this
explanation of the origin of the word “kyrch.”
(Trench: On the Study of Words, pp. 67, 68.)]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Originally used in a wide sense for a
Christian church, a Jewish synagogue, or a
heathen temple.
“And lo the veil of the church was toru in two
parts from the top downwards.”-4ſatt. xxvii. 51. (Sir
John Cheke.)
“To all the gods devoutly she did offer frankincense,
But most above them all the church of Jesus she did
cense.”
Golding : Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. xi.
2. A building set apart and consecrated for
Christian worship.
“Chireche is holi Godes hus . . . and is cleped in
boc kiriaki i. dominicalis."—0. Eng. Homilies (ed.
Morris), ii. 23.
“It comprehends the whole church, viz. the nave,
or bºdy of the church, together with the chancel,
which is even included undel the word chwych."— A y.
liffe: Parergon.
3. A body of Christian believers, worship-
ping together in one place, under the same
minister, and with the same form of worship.
“They ordained them elders in every church.”—
Acts xiv. 23.
4. The whole body of Christians collect-
ively.
“It is certainly lawful not to worship images, not
tº pray to Angels, ºr Saints, ºr the blessed Virgin ;
otherwise the primitive church would not have for-
borne these Pºiº for three hundred years, as is
acknowledged by those of the church of Roule."—
T'Allotsºn (3rd ed. 1722), viºl. i., ser, ix.
“The visible Church of Christ is a congregation of
faithful men, in the which the pure Word of God is
preached.”—Book of Common Prayer, Art. xix.
5. A distinct section or division of Christ-
ians organised for Worship under a certain
form. Thus we speak of the Roman Catholic,
the Presbyterian, the Greek, the Latin
Churches, &c.
6. The religious influence exercised by
Christians in the aggregate ; ecclesiastical
authority or influence, as distinguished from
the civil power.
“The same crit...inal may be absolved by the church,
and condemned by the stilte ; alsolved or pardolyel lºy
the state, yet censured by the church.”— Leslie.
* 1. Church of England:
(1) Hist, : The foregoing designation is used
in two senses; first, a general one signifying
the Church regarded as continuous, which.
from the first triumph of Christianity til
now, has been that of the English people, and
secondly, in a more specific sense, the Protest-
ant Church now established in England as
distinguished from the Church of Rome.
As early as the 2nd century, Tertullian says
that those parts of Britain which were inac-
cessible to the Romans had become subject to
Christ. They received the gospel from Gaul
and not from Rome. This Celtic Church was
driven from E. and S. England by the Saxons.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,

or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey=a.
Qill = kW.
church
1003
These invaders were gradually converted by
Augustin and his companions sent from Horne
for the purpose, and by the early part of the
7th century, the seven kingdoms of the hºpt-
archy were all nominally Christian. In Eng-
land, as elsewhere, the centuries between the
7th and the 13th were marked by the growth
and ultimate domination of the Papacy, and
in 1213, King John, to the disgust 9t his Sub-
jects, surrendered his crown to the Roman
legate. But the submission was never Com-
plete, and certain Parliamentary measures in
the i4th century, designed to protect the
civil power against the encroachments of the
Church, look as if they had been proposed at
a much later period. In the same century,
Wycliffe on the one hand, and Chaucer and the
author of “Piers Plowman" on the other, in-
flicted heavy blows upon the Church's reputa-
tion. Thoroughly alarmed in the 15th century
for its supremacy, it became increasingly cruel
in its treatment of “heretics,” and in the 16th
the Reformation came. In 1531, the royal
supremacy, which was intended to supersede
the papal one, was imposed on the clergy by
Henry VIII., and was made use of to produce
other changes. In the same year Coverdale's
Bible was appointed to be read in churches.
In 1549, the first book of Common Prayer was
published, and permission given to the clergy
to lmarry. In the reign of Edward VI., A.D.
1547 to 1553, more sweeping measures of re-
form were carried out under the auspices of
foreign rather than English Protestant leaders,
but these were completely swept away in the
great reaction in favour of Roman Catholi-
cism which arose when Mary came to the
throne. There is evidence that in 1553, when
Queen Mary began to reign, the Protestants
were in a minority, but in 1558, when Queen
Elizabeth came to the throne, they had be-
Conle a majority, the fires of Smithfield and
other places having produced an effect the
exact opposite of that which they had been
intended to accomplish. The work of reform-
ation was resumed under Queen Elizabeth,
and in 1563 the thirty-nine articles became, as
they still continue to lye, the authoritative
statement of the Church's creed. Two parties
Subsequently canne into antagonism in the
Church : the Puritans, who wished to con-
stitute it on a basis like that of the churches
of Geneva and of Scotland ; and an Anglican
party, who were reluctant to break so com-
pletely with the past. A conference, held
from 14th to 16th January, 1604, at Hampton
Court, between the leaders on each side, failed
to effect their reconciliation, and they went
their separate ways. In 1611 was published
the version of the Bible which is now called
the authorised one, that which maintains its
place at present, notwithstanding the issue of
the revised version. The disputes between the
Puritans and the Anglicans continued during
the remainder of the reign of Elizabeth,
and during those of James I. and Charles I.
During the Civil War, which commenced in
1640, it was a great object with the Parlia-
melitary party to obtain assistance from the
Scotch, who had preceded them in rebellion by
three years, having risen in 1637 against all
effort to force upon them a liturgy which they
abhorred. An ecclesiastical, as well as a
political, union was proposed by the Scotch,
who were then, as now, Presbyterian ; and in
1644, the Book of Common Prayer was sup-
pressed and the directory of public worship
produced by the Westminster Assembly of
divines substituted in its room. A reaction
against the new arrangements was 11ot long in
arising, and with the return of monarchy
episcopacy was restored. In 1662, the Act
of Uniformity was passed, which compelled
about 2,000 clergymen, mostly Presbyterian in
Sentiment, to resign their livings, and laid the
foundation of modern Nonconformity. The
Act is still in force. The effort of James II.,
in violation of his coronation oath, to undo
the reformation in the English Church,
injured not it but himself, and the attempt
has never been renewed on the part of
any subsequent sovereign. The evangelistic
zeal of Whitfield, Wesley, and various
other clergymen, in the 18th century, awoke
the Church to new life, which did not pass
away even when the followers of the two
great preachers just named ceased to belong
to the English Church. The evangelical party,
still the most numerous in the Establishment,
is, in large measure, the fruit of 18th century
revival effort. In the 19th, the movement
has been in other directions. With 1833, just
after the passing of the first Reform Bill, the
first of a series of “Tracts for the Times"
came forth, and ninety, in all, were issued
within the next eight years. The ritualistic
party, at a later date, carried on the work
which the tractarians had begun. In 1860 the
Essays and Reviews, and in 1862 a work by
Bishop Colenso on the Pentateuch, gave prom-
inence to the opposite pole of thought, being
what theologians call strongly rationalistic.
Church Congresses, bringing the representa-
tives of these three parties face to face, soften
their antagonisms, and fear of common danger
renders them more united than they other-
Wise would be.
(2) In the United States: The first Church of
England services in the American Colonies took
place at Jamestown, Virginia, in 1606, the holy
communion being celebrated by the Rev. Robert
IIunt, under an awning suspended between the
trees. The Protestant Episcopal Church con-
tinued to prevail in Virginia during the colonial
period, and was also established in the Carolinas
and Georgia, while in Maryland the freedom of
religion proclaimed by the Roman Catholic
settlers became an intolerance of Catholicism
when the English Church gained the ruling
power. In the Middle Colonies the Church
was never established, and in New England it
was bitterly opposed, but made its way to some
extent in that stronghold of I’uritanism, Iſar-
ticularly in Connecticut. After the Revolution
the church in America was organized under
bishops consecrated in Jºngland, though for a
long time its growth was very slow. Within
the present century, however, the growth has
been rapid, its progress becoming so marked in
the larger states that the original assignment
of a bishop to each state was found to be inade-
quate, and new dioceses were formed within
the limits of the states, New York, for instance,
now having seven. The church, though still
low in members as compared with the other
denominations, is in an active and promising
condition. In England and Wales its adherents
number more than 13,000,000.
3. Church of Ireland, Irish Church : A popu-
lar name sometimes given, prior to 1871, to
what was not an independent denomination,
but was an integral part of the United Church
of England and Ireland. It constituted the
Established Church of the two countries.
When on 1st January, 1871, the Act of Parlia-
ment, disestablishing and disendowing the
portion of the United Claurch which was in
Ireland, took effect, those affected by the
measure, rejecting the name proposed by the
Government for the new organization, adopted
that of the Irish Church or the Church of
Ireland.
4. Church of Scotland :
(1) Hist. : The original Scottish Church
seems to have been that of the Culdees, then
in mediaeval times the Roman Catholic Church
was, to a certain extent, the national church
in Scotland, not merely as having within its
pale at least by profession all the people, but
as maintaining its independence of its power-
ful southern neighbour. The church resisted
the claims to supremacy over it put forth at
one time by the Archbishop of York, at ano-
ther by the Archbishop of Canterbury; and,
in 1176, in self-defence cast itself into the
arms of the Roman Pontiff. When the 16th
century opened, the royal power in Scotland
was weak and was jealous of, and in conflict
with, a very powerful nobility. When the
Reformation struggle began, the Crown re-
mained adherent to the old faith, whilst the
nobility tended to adopt the new. From the
war of independence, Scotland had considered
it good policy to guard against any aggression
on the part of Eugland by a close alliance
with France, and when the Reformation began
there were actually French troops in Scotland.
On these the Crown rested to resist the re-
ligious movement which had been begun, but
the Protestant ‘‘Lords of the Congregation,”
who had taken up arms to defend their cause,
applied for aid to Queen Elizabeth, who sent
troops to aid them in expelling the French.
By a treaty signed on the 7th July, 1560, it
was stipulated that both the French and the
English troops should withdraw from Scot-
land. On the 24th August, of the same year,
the Scottish Parliament abolished the papal
jurisdiction, prohibited the celebration of the
mass, and rescinded all the laws made in
favour of Roman Catholicism. The reformers
adopted what is now called Presbyterian
-g
Church government, though certain superin-
tendents were appointed, with the sanction of
John Knox, the great Scottish reformer, whose
offices after a time were swept away. [CHURCH
Gover NMENT, PRESBYTERIANISM.) The first
General Assembly was held on 20th Decem-
ber, 1560. When the victory over the
Church of Rome was complete, the alliance
between the nobility and the Protestant
preachers which had effected the triumph,
showed symptoms of dissolving, and a large
section of the former viewed with distrust,
and even active hostility, what they regarded
as the too democratic measures which Knox
aimed at carrying out. But one inestimalile
boon was gained ere they parted, the universal
establishment of parish schools.
The semi-republican constitution of the
Church, which became more marked after the
office of superintendent had been swept away,
and the second book of discipline published
(the latter event in 1578), created jealousy in
the minds of regents and of sovereigns, and
four or five generations of Stuart kings put
forth long and determined efforts to transform
Presbyterian into Episcopal government. The
project cost the lives and liberties of far more
people than the short, sharp Reformation
struggle had done, and ended at last in
failure. The Revolution settlement of 1690,
re-established Presbyterianism, and the Gen-
eral Assembly, which had been interrupted
for nearly forty years, began again to sit and
has done so annually from that time till now.
Prior to the union with England in 1707, an
Act of Security was passed, designed to pre-
serve the Scotch national church from being
overthrown by southern votes.
In 1712, an Act of Parliament re-introduced
patronage which had been swept away. The
operation of this enactment was one main
cause of three secessions: that of the Seces-
sion, preeminently so called, in 1733; the
Relief in 1752; and, the greatest of all, that
which created the Free Church in 1843.
(2) Present State : The Church of Scotland
claims about half the people as at least its
nominal adherents. Besides the “General As-
sembly,” it had in 1881 sixteen synods, eighty-
four presbyteries, 1,500 churches including
mission-rooms, and 1,060 ministers and pro-
bationers engaged in ministerial work. It has
missions in India, Africa, and elsewhere. . In
1874 the Patronage Act of 1712 was repealed,
and each congregation now elects its own
pastor. Its chief rivals in Scotland are the
Free Church and the United Presbyterians,
the latter resulting from a union of the old
Secession and Relief Churches.
5. Church of Rome : For this see ROMAN
CATHOLIC CHURCH.
* Church and mice : A game of children
said to be the same with the Sow in the Kirk
(q.v.).
Church in rotundo :
Arch. : A church which, like the Pantheon,
is quite circular.
B. As adj. : In any way pertaining or con-
nected with the church.
Obvious compounds : Church-aisle, church-
bell, church-clock, church-goer, church-member.
* church—ale, s. A feast in coinmenora-
tion of the dedication of a church.
church—attire, s. . The dress or vest-
ments worn by those who officiate in public
worship.
church—authority, s. The spiritual
jurisdiction of the authorities of a Church ;
ecclesiastical authority.
* church – begot, a.
pale of a church.
church—bench, 8.
* 1. A seat in the porch of a church.
2. A seat in a church.
“Let us go sit here upon the church-bench till two,
and then all to bed."—Shakesp. : Much Ado, iii. 3.
church-bred, q. Brought up according
to the principles and doctrine of the Church.
church-bug, s. [From being often found
in churches.]
Entom. : A common name for a species of
wood-louse, Oniscus asellus, belonging to the
order Isopoda.
church-burial, S. Burial, in a conse-
crated ground, and with religious rites.
[BURIAL.]
Born within the
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
—ble, -kle, &c. = bel, køl.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
1004
church—commissioner, s, Qne of a
body appointed by Government to administer
the church-estates.
gº taking wide and wider sweeps,
*:::::::::: Oil §..."
Tennyson: The Epic.
church—discipline, s. The discipline
and order appointed by the Church.
church—founder. s. One who founds
or endows a church.
church – going, , * chirche – gong,
* chyrchegong, 8. & a.
A. As subst. : The act or practice of attend-
ing Divine service in a church.
“A sory chyrchegong yt was to the Kyng of France.”
—Rob, of Glouc., p. 380.
* B. As adjective:
1. Calling to Divine service.
“But the sound of the church-going bell
These valleys and rocks never heard.”
Cowper's Verses, supposed to be writt. by Alex. Selkirk.
2. Habitually attending Divine service;
regular in attendance at church.
church-goer, s. One who attends church.
church-government, s. The regula-
tion and ordering of spiritual matters, or
those pertaining to the discipline and work of
the Church.
T Four leading views are at present enter-
tained regarding church government. The
first three agree that the rudiments of a scheme
of church government are laid down in the
New Testament. They differ, however, as to
what that scheme is, much the greater number
believing it to be episcopacy, though one large
minority are in favour of presbyterianism, and
another in favour of congregationalism. (See
these words) The fourth view, which has not
a large number of advocates, is that no scheme
of government was laid down in the New
Testament, applicable to all times and places,
but that the church has the power of adapting
its government to the special circumstances
in which it finds itself at any particular time.
The relation in which a church stands to the
state has also a practical influence on its
government. [Roy AL SUPREMAcy.]
* church-grith, * chirchegrith, s.
[A.S. cyricqrith..] The right of sanctuary be-
longing to a church.
“He haehte aelcne mon chirchegrith.”
Ittyarnon, ii. 514,
* church – haw, * chirche – hail,
* chirch—heil, * chircheil, * chirche–
hawe, S. [.A.S. cyric = church, and haga =
an enclosure.] A church-yard, a cemetery.
“He was war, withouten doute
Of the fir in the chirchehawe.”
Sewyn Sages, 2,624.
church—history, s. The history of any
Church, but especially of the Christian Church.
"I Church history naturally divides itself
into four periods: (1) From the advent of
Christ to the time of Constantine ; (2) From
Constantine to Muhammad (usually spelt
Mohammed or Mahomet), or by the arrange-
ment of Mosheim and others, to Charlemagne;
(3) From Muhammad, or alternatively from
Charlemagne to the Reformation ; (4) From
the Reformation to the present time.
Period 1. (From the advent of Jesus Christ,
B.C. 4, to the Conversion to Christianity of the
Emperor Constantime, A.D. 312, or to his estab-
lishment of that faith, as the state religion, in or
before A.D. 321): This period may be naturally
divided into three sub-periods, (1) The ministry
of Jesus; (2) That of His apostles; and (3),
That of the Christian fathers after the last of
the apostles had died.
The first sub-period has been already treated
of. [CHRIST..] Immediately after the ascen-
sion means were taken to fill up by election
the vacancy left in the apostolic college by the
apostacy and death of Judas (Acts i. 15–26).
The descent of the Holy Spirit, which had
been promised by Christ (John xiv. 16, 17, and
xvi. 7–14, &c.), took place soon afterwards on
the day of Pentecost, accompanied by the gift
of tongues (Acts ii.), and then the apostles
were qualified to go forth and carry into effect
the Saviour's last charge to make disciples of
all nations. Under the preaching of Peter and
the other apostles, thousands were converted
and baptised, and such a spirit of love pre-
vailed among the converts that a Christian
socialism sprang up, but ere long it produced
an Ananias and Sapphira, and we hear of it
no more (Acts iv. 32–37, v. 1–11).
The same jealousy which had prompted the
church
Jewish rulers to seek the death of our Lord, led
to the persecution of His followers,and Stephen,
stoned to death for alleged blasphemy, was the
first of the great army of Christian martyrs.
A, Scattering of the Christians took place,
which resulted in the , founding of other
churches, the chief of which was at Antioch
in Syria, where the disciples of Jesus for the
first time received the name of Christians
(Acts xi. 26.) [CHRISTIAN.]
Previous to this, Peter, moved by a vision, had
begun to preach to the Gentiles (Acts xi. 1–18),
and not long afterwards Saul of Tarsus, once a
bitter persecutor of the Christians but now a
convert, was sent out as Colleague to Barnabas,
on a missionary journey chiefly through Asia
Minor, and ultimately became the splendidly
successful apostle of the Gentiles (Acts xiii. 2,
&c.). No complete coalescence ever took place
between the Jewish and the Gentile elements in
the early church. The Jews, with a few honour-
able exceptions, imbued with caste pride, at-
tempted to impose a Judaic yoke on their Gentile
brethren, and not ultimately succeeding, many
of them in the second century withdrew from
the church catholie, and formed the two sects
of the Nazarenes and the Ebionites, the former
of which retained, while the latter rejected,
belief in the divinity of Christ. Whilst Jeru-
Salem stood the unconverted Jews lost no
opportunity of persecuting Christianity, but
their influence was to a large extent swept
away by the partial destruction of Jerusalem
by Titus in 70 A.D., and its total destruction
after the revolt of Barchochab in the second
century. Before the first of these events had
taken place, persecution on the part of the
heathen Romans had begun, and it continued
at intervals during the whole of the first
period. The Roman persecutions are generally
called ten ; but if only those which were uni-
versal be reckoned, they were fewer than that
number, while if those which were local be taken
also into account, they were more. After the
last and severest of these—called Diocletian's
persecution, though its real instigator was his
son-in-law Galerius—a convert of high rank,
Constantine, was obtained, who became
emperor in A.D. 312, and in 321 or earlier
established Christianity as the State religion.
Period 2. (From the Conversion of Con-
stantime or his establishment of Christianity
as the State religion, to the rise of Muham-
mad): Whilst all along there had been a
general agreement as to Christian doctrine, the
several tenets had not been exactly defined,
but when controversy regarding any one of
them arose, it was for the first time precisely
stated. The question whether our Lord was
equal with the Father, and truly and absolutely
Divine, or whether, as Arius alleged, he was
but the first of created beings, was settled by
the Council of Nice in 325 in favour of the
former view, and though a long struggle be-
tween the Trinitarians and the Arians took
place, and though sometimes one and some-
times the other party prevailed, the church
ultimately settled into belief in the Three-One
God. [ARIANISM.] Other doctrines were
settled by the decision of councils. (For these
see Council.) The fall of the Western empire
in the fifth century almost dissolved the
civil power in Italy and elsewhere, but the
church was equal to the crisis, and was ulti-
mately enabled to convert the barbarous
nations to the Christian faith. In those ages
of political confusion and intellectualdarkness,
whilst as yet society was not fully recon-
stituted, primitive Christianity became con-
siderably modified, and finally in 780 the wor-
ship of images was introduced into the church.
In A.D. 569 or 570 Muhammad was born, and
when he sought for religious light, his mind
revolted from the Arab and all other idolatry.
He was opposed also to the doctrines of the
Trinity, and of the Sonship of Christ, against
which his religion may be considered as a re-
action. [MUHAMMADANISM.] This second
period may be made to end with the first
preaching of Muhammad, about A.D. 611, or
with the Muhammadan era—the Hegira, 15th
July, 622, — preferably the former. Or it
might be made to terminate with Charle-
magne's donation to the Papacy, or with the
separation between the Eastern and the West-
ern Churches, for which see Period 3.
Period 3. (From the rise of Muhammadamism,
to the Reformation under Luther, the latter event
dating from A.D. 1517): Whilst the Greeks,
indulging their natural subtilty, took the lead
in hair-splitting definitions of doctrine, the
imperial Romans were more practically en-
ſº
gaged in building up a world-embracing eccle-
siastical power in lieu of the secular empire
which they had lost, and from the seventh to
the thirteenth century the growth of the
Papacy was continuous. In 756 Pepin, having
defeated Astulphus, King of the Lombards,
compelled him to give to the church and the
republic the exarchate of Ravenna and the
Pentapolis. In 774 Charlemagne confirmed
this cession and enlarged the territory given,
thus laying the foundation of the Pope's
temporal power. [PAPACY.] In the eighth
century a schism took place between the
Patriarchs of Constantinople and Rome,
and the separation which still exists be-
tween, the Eastern and Western Churches
began. During the early part of this third
period the Eastern Church was sorely trampled
down by the Muhammadans, and during the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries the Western
one came into the conflict in hope of recover-
ing the holy sepulchre, but the Christian
success was only temporary. [CRUSADFs.
During the fourteenth century the Papacy
was declining, during the fifteenth it was
attempting to put down evidently imminent
revolt by cruel persecution, and inthe sixteenth
the crisis of its fate came.
Period 4. (From the commencement of the
Reformation whaer Luther, A.D. 1517, to the
present time): For details see REForMATION,
PROTESTANTISM, ROMAN CATHolicism, &c.
Suffice it here to say that the Reformation
struggle continued in one form or other during
nearly the whole of the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. During the eighteenth all
the churches which had been engaged in that
arduous struggle slept, till rudely awakened
by the French Revolution of 1789, while the
nineteenth century has been mainly a reaction
against the irreligion of that revolution and
the cruelties of the reign of terror. The Bible
and the Tract Societies, as well as the great
religious missionary organisations, sprang into
life while that revolution was working itself
out, and have constituted this century to a
certain extent an era of missions. [Missions.]
church—judicatories, s. pl. Ecclesias-
tical courts; especially applied to those of
the Presbyterian churches.
church-land, * chirche—lond, * chi-
riclond, s. Land belonging to the Church.
church-like, a. Fitted for church, or
to a minister.
“Nor wear the diadem upon his head,
Whose church-like humours fit not for a crown.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., i. 1.
church—living, s. A benefice in the
Church.
church—militant, s. [Lat. militans =
fighting, serving as a soldier ; miles = a sol-
dier.] The Church of Christ on earth, the
members of which are still fighting against
the world, the flesh, and the devil.
church—modes, S. pl.
Music: The modes used in Gregorian music.
[GREGORIAN, MODE.]
church-music, s. Sacred music, such
as is used in church-services.
“It was anciently customary for men and women of
the first quality, ecclesiasticks, and others, who were
lovers of church-musick, to be admitted into this cor-
poration, [of parish-clerks.]"—Warton. Hist. Eng.
Poetry, ii. 396.
* church-outed,..,a.
from the church. (Milton.)
church-owl, S.
Zool. : The Barn-owl (Aluco flammeus).
church—party, S.
1. Sing: That party in the State which sup-
ports the Church and its institutions.
2. Pl. (Church-parties) : Parties existing
within any church to which reference at the
time is being made.
*|| High Church, Low Church, and Broad
Church : Three leading parties existing in the
Church of England, as corresponding ten-
dencies do in every Church of Christendom.
The High Church party, holding the tenet that
no religious body is a Church, unless, it has
episcopal government, naturally hold aloof
from Nonconformists. What may be called
the extreme right of this party tend strongly
towards the Church of Rome, adopting its
vestments and its ceremonies, embracing its
doctrines, and, in some cases, even entering
its pale. The Low Church party, the most
numerous of the three, agreeing in the maill
Excommunicated
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kW.
church—churm
1005
in doctrine with the Nonconformists, and re-
garding government as of subordinate in-
portance, more or less fraternise with dis-
senters, and are defenders with thein of
Protestantism. A third party, the Broad
Church, aim at comprehending various forms
of belief within the Established Church. The
extreme members of this party consider that
a Church is not really national unless it com-
prehend the professors of all beliefs held in
the country. As a rule, they are themselves
rationalistic in sentiment. This party, the
Smallest at present of the three, had the
powerful advocacy of Dr. Arnold, and more
recently of Dean Stanley, and of late has
Imale surprising way.
church—preferment, 8.
1. Promotion in the Church.
2. A church-living, a benefice.
church—rate, s. A tax or rate levied
on parishioners for the support and repairs of
the parish church. It is made, as it has all
along been, by the majority of those present
at a vestry meeting summoned for the purpose
by the churchwardens, but 31 & 32 Vict. c. 109
rendered it no longer compulsory.
* church-reeve, * chirchereve, s.
[M. Eng. chirche – church, and reve = reeve
(q.v.).] A church-warden.
“Of chirchereves and of testamentes.”
Chawcer : C. T., 6,889.
* church—scot, s. [A.S. cyricsceat.]
1. A church-due payable by every inhabitant
of a parish to the mother-church. [CHURCH-
ESSET.]
“Knute also charges them to see all Church-scot and
Rome-scot fully cleered before his return.”—Daniel :
Hist. Eng., p. 18. (Davies.)
2. A service due to the lord of the manor
from a tenant of church lands.
church—service, s.
1. The form of Divine service used in
churches.
2. A book of the service used in Divine
worship, containing, in addition to the Book
Qf Common Prayer, the lessons appointed for
the different days throughout the year.
* church—soken, “chirchsocne, s. A
church, congregation.
“It is custume that ech chirchSocne goth this dai a
procession.” –Old Eng. Homilies (ed. Morris), ii. 89.
church-tippet, s. The tippet worn by
a clergyman during divine service.
* church-town, “cherch-toun, s.
{A. S. Cyrict w n.)
1. A cemetery or churchyard.
“Other holistedes, cherchtounes, other hous of reli-
gioun."—A yenbite of 17, wayt, p. 41.
2. A town or village near a church.
church—warden, s.
1. One of two parochial officers chosen
annually at the Easter vestries, one by the
minister and one by the parishioners. Their
duties are to protect the building of the
church and its appurtenances, to superintend
the ceremonies of divine worship, and the
proper distribntion of allus, &c.; to form and
£xecute parochial regulations, and generally to
act as the legal representatives of the parish.
2. A long clay pipe.
church-way, s.
to or round a church.
“In the church-way paths to glide."
Shakesp. . .]lids. Night's Dream, v. 2.
church-work, * chirchewedrike, s.
I. Lit. : Work on or in connection with the
building, repair, &c., of churches.
“Dele hit wreeche mon other to brugge other to
chircheweorke.”—Old Eng. Homilies (ed. Morris), p. 31.
II. Figuratively :
1. Work on or in connection with the
church, and the promotion of religion.
* 2. Work carried out slowly.
“This siege was church-work; and therefore went on
slowly.”—Fuller. Holy War, p. 111.
church-yard, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : An enclosed piece of
ground adjoining a church, consecrated for
the burial of the dead ; a cemetery. [Burj Al-
GROUND.]
2. Law : The church-yard is the freehold of
the rector or vicar. &
church -yard beetle, s.
tisaga. [BLAPS.]
A path or way leading
Blaps mor-
chiirgh, v. t. [CHURCH, S.] To perform for
any woman the service appointed in the
Prayer Book to be used when any woman
desires to return thanks to God for her safe
delivery in childbirth.
* çhūrch—dóm, S. [Eng. church ; -dom.]
The institution, government, or authority of
a church.
“Whatsoever church pº to a new beginning,
i .”
pretendeth at the same time to a new churchdom . .
— Pearson: On the Creed, art. 9.
* Ghūrçh-ös-sét, chirchº-sét, chirgh'-
séd, s. (A.S. cyricsceat = church scot, a pay-
ment of the first-fruits of all esculent seeds or
grain.) A certain measure of wheat, which
was wont to be given to the church on St.
Martin's day. (Wharton.)
çhirgh'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CHURCH.)
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of performing the
service appointed for the return of thanks for
delivery in childbirth.
“. . . a practice inconsistent with the very name of
the office, which is called the churching of women,
."— Wheatley: Rational Illustration of the Book of
Common Prayer.
f chirch'—ism, s. [Eng. church; -ism.) A
strong partiality for, or attachment to the
forms and principles of a church. (Chr. Obs.)
chürch-ite, s. [Named after its discoverer,
Prof. A. H. Church, and suff. -ite (Mim.)
(q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral discovered in 1865, in
copper mines in Cornwall, as a coating one-
sixteenth of an inch thick on quartz and
argillaceous schist. Hardness, 3. Sp. gr.,
3:14. Lustre, vitreous ; colour, pale Smoke-
gray, tinged with flesh-red. It is transparent
or translucent and doubly refracting. Com-
pos. : Phosphoric acid, 28°48 ; protoxide of
cerium, 51 S7 ; lime, 5'42; Water, 1493.
(Dantt.)
* Ghūrgh'-lèss, a.
Destitute of a church.
“Whence I conclude it . . . never but a church less
village.”–Fuller: Worthies, ii. 19.
[Eng. church ; -less.]
*ghtirch-lét, s. [Eng. church, and dim. Suff.
-let.] A little church.
“Little churchlets and scattered conventicles." —
Gawden : Tears of the Chtěrch, p. 32. (Davies.
* chirch'-ly, a. [Eng. church ; -ly.]
ing to the church, ecclesiastical.
“Divers grave points also hath he handled of
church! / matters."—Gay : Shepherd's Week, Proeme.
(Davies.)
çhiirch-man, s. [Eng. church; man.]
1. A clergyman or ecclesiastic.
2. An adherent and supporter of the Church
of England, or the Protestant Episcopal Church.
“. . . gratitude to the King for having brought in
so many church men and turned out so imany schis-
matics.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
chürch-man-like, a. [Eng, churchman ;
like..] Like, or as befits, a churchman.
* chiirch-man-ly, a. [Eng. churchman ;
-ly..] Like a churchman, churchmanlike.
Relat-
çhirch-man-ship, s. [Eng, churchman;
-ship.] The state or quality of being a church-
man, or of belonging to the Established
Church. (Eclec. Rev.)
*ghtirºh'-ship, s. [Eng. church ; -ship.] The
institution or establishment as a church ; the
state of being a church.
“The Jews were his ºwn also by right of churchship,
as selected and inclosed by , . . ."—Sowth : Sermon
on John i. 11.
chirch-wort, * chirche-wort, s. [Eng.
church; and suff, wort (q.v.).]
Bot. : Mentha Pulegium (Britten & Holland.)
fghūrch'—y, a. [Eng. church ; -y.] Pertain
ing to, or connected with, the church ; de-
voted to church-work or church matters.
(Colloquial.)
çhūrl, churle, . * charle, * cherl,
* cherle, * cheorl, “cherelle, * chirl,
* chorle, S. & a. [.A.S. ceorl; O. Fris. tzerl;
O. H. Ger. charal; M. H. Ger. kerl, IDut.
karel, kerel; Dan. & Sw. karl, Ger. ker! }
[CARL.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A low-born person ; a servant, a serf:
a tenant-at-will of free condition, who held
lands of the thanes on payment of rates and
Services.
“May no cherl chartre make, ne his catell eelle
Withouten leve of his lord.
Langland : P. Plowman. 6,831.
* 2. A countryman, a farmer or farm la-
bourer.
“Carle or chorle. Rusticus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“. . . the relation in which the followers of William
the Conqueror stood to the Saxon churls . . ."—
Jſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
3. A rough, Surly, or clownish fellow.
“. . . and that lie was still a prisoner in the hands
of rude chur’s, . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. x.
*4. A miserly, niggardly person ; a niggard.
“The vile person shall be no luore called liberal, nor
5
the churl said to be bountiful."--Isaiah xxxii. 5.
B. As adj. : Churlish, rough, rude, selfish.
churl—hemp, * churle hempe, s.
Bot. : The female, supposed by the old
writers to be the male, plant of hemp, Can-
mabis sativa. [CARL-HEMP.]
churl’s cress, s. [From the Ger.]
Bot. : Lepidium campestre, or an
species. (Lyte.) Order, Cruciferae.
churl’s head, s.
rough hairy involucres.]
Bot. : Centa wrea migra.
churl’s mustard, s.
Bot. : A plant doubtfully identified. It may
be Thlaspi arvense, Iberis amara, or the Churl’s
cress (q.v.). (Britten & Holland.)
churl’s treacle, s.
Bot. : A plant, Allium sativum.
* Ghūri, * chirle, v.t. [CHURL, s.]
like a chuil to, to grudge.
“You need not, says he, churle me in a piece of
meat."—Aubrey : Miscell., p. 82. (Davies.
* chiirl'—hood, * cherl—hed, * chirle-
hede, s. [Mid. Eng. cherl, chirle = churl ;
hed, hede = hood.]
1. The state of being a churl or servant ;
Service.
“Holi forsothe cherlhed to hym silf alone profiteth."
— Wycliffe. Pref. Epistle, p. 64.
2. Churlishness.
“He is . . . of curteis fair specke, ne any thyng is
mengd of cher!hed in his faire speche.”—Wycliffe:
Isaiah, Prol., p. 224.
çhirl'—ish, * char—lyche, “char-lysche,
* cher—liche, * cher—lysshe, * cher-
lisch, * chere-lyche, * cher-lish, a.
[A.S. ceorlic, ceorlisc.]
* 1. Of, or pertaining to, the country or
farming ; rustic.
“Cherlyche or charly sche (churlisshe, P.).
P
calis.”—Prompt. Party.
“Cherliche trauel aboute a tree schewith the fruyt
therof."— Wycliffe : Eccles. xxvii. 7. (Pwrvey.)
2. Of persons :
(1) Rude, surly, boorish.
“Ful foule and cherlysshe semede she,"
Fontvu mt of the fºoge, 177.
* (2) Miserly, selfish, niggardly.
* 3. Of things:
(1) Rough, rude, merciless, hard.
(2) Unmanageable, unyielding.
“Where the bleak Swiss their storiny mansion tread,
And force a churlish soil for scanty bread.”
Gołdsoniſh : The Traveller.
(3) Wexatious, obstructive.
allied
[So called from its
Order, Compositae.
To act
Rusti-
çhūrl'—ish-ly, adv. [Eng. churlish ; -ly. ] . In
a churlish manner ; roughly, rudely, selfishly.
“How churlishly I chid Lucetta hence.”
Shakesp.: Two Gentlemen of Verona, i. 2.
çhirl'—ish-nēss, s. . [Eng. Churlish ; -mess.]
The state or quality of being churlish ; rough-
ness, rudeness, boorishness, Selfishness.
“Take from them covetousness, churlishness, pride
and impatience."—BP. Taylor " Holy Living (Prayers).
* chiirl'—y, a. [Eng. churl , -y, J Churlish,
fough, rude.
“And well high split upon the threatning rock,
With many a boisterous brush and churly knock."
Quarles : Feast for Worms (1620), § 2.
* chūrm, chyrme, v.t. & i. [CHURM, s.)
A. Trans. : To sing in a low tone, to hum ;
to sing.
bóil, báy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1006
churme—chylopoetic
“Let me rather, on the heathy hill, ,
Far frae the i. yº. hº #. º stood
, walk, an' churm my Lallan lays.'
A cottage g Pavidson : Seasons, p. 55.
B. Intrans. : To grumble, or emit a hum-
ming sound.
“A cuckoo-clock chicks at one side of the chimney-
place, and the curate, ºnoking his pipe in ºn, antique
ãºw-chair, churms at the other.”—Sir A. Wylie, i. 209.
*ghtirme, chirm, * chirme, * chyrme,
3. [A.S. cirn, cyrm.] [CHIRM.] A confused
noise, a buzzing.
“IHe was conveyed to the tower, with the churme of
a thousand taunts and reproaches.”—Bacon.
hirn, “cherne, * chirne, ..." chyrne,
gn kyrne, * scharne (Eng.), kirn (Scotch),
s. [A.S. cerem, cyrm, cºerem (Sommer); O. Icel.
kirna ; O. Sw., kerma ; Sw. kärma ; Dan.
kierme.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A vessel in which milk or
cream is agitated or beaten in order to effect
the separation of the serous parts from the
rest ; a vessel in which butter is made.
Formerly the churn was an upright Wooden
vessel, in which the milk was agitated by a
staff with a wooden disk at the lower end.
Modern churns are generally circular, fitted
with dashers inside. The milk is agitated by
the revolution of the churn, or, in some cases,
of the dashers.
“Her aukward fist did ne'er employ the churn.”
Gay : Pastorals.
2. Porcelain : The block or chuck on a porce-
lain turner's lathe, on which the thrown and
baked articles are turned by thin iron tools to
give truth and smoothness to circular articles.
churn-dasher, s. The moving agent in
SECTION OF CHURN.
a cliurn, rotary or reciprocating, by which the
milk or cream is agitated.
churn-drill, s. A large drill used by
miners. It is several feet long, and has a
chisel-point at each end.
churn-owl, s.
Ornith. : A local name for a bird, the Night-
jar or Goatsucker, Caprimulgus europaeus.
The first element is prob. a corruption of
churr, from the noise made by the bird.
churn-power, s. A motor for driving
churms or churn-dashers to agitate the milk
OT CI’ê8,111.
churn-staff, *scharnestafe, s.
* 1. Ord. , Lang. : The staff or implement
employed in the operation of churning by
hand in an upright churn.
2. Bot. : A plant, Euphorbia helioscopia.
iirn, “cherne, * chirn chyrne
© *
§ kirn (Scotch), v.t. & i. 9 [A.S. cerman
Sommer); O. Icel. kirna ; Sw. kärna, tſārna ;
I}an. kierme ; Dut. kermen ; Ger. kernen.]
A. Transitive :
# 1. Generally:
(1) To agitate or shake violently ; to champ,
to chaw.
(2) To mix or work up together.
2. Spec. : To agitate milk or cream in a churn
for the purpose of making butter.
B. Intrans. : To perform the operation of
churning.
chürned, pa. par. & a [CHURN.]
Shūrn-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CHURN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of agitating or beating
milk or cream in a churn for the purpose of
making butter.
“The churning of milk bringeth forth butter."—
Prov. xxx. 33.
2. The quantity of butter made at one
operation.
* chârr, churl, * chirle, v.i.
To coo, to murmur.
“The churlin moor-cock woes his valentine,
uring coyish to his sidelin tread.”
Davidson : Seasons, p. 9.
chür'—rüs, s. [Hindust. chârüs.]
Comm... : The resinous exudation of the
leaves and flowers of Indian Hemp, Cannabis
indica (q.v.). It is used by the natives of
India as an intoxicating drug. According to
Jaffur Shurreef, a man covers himself with a
blanket and runs through a field of hemp
early in the morning ; the dew and gum of
the plant naturally adhering to it are first
scraped off and the blanket afterwards washed
and wrung. Both products are boiled together
and an electuary formed. The smoking of
five grains of it will produce intoxication.
* Ghūrr'—wórm, s... [A.S. cerran = to turn;
and Eng. worm. (Bailey.)]
Entom. : An insect that turns about nimbly ;
called also a fan-cricket; the mole-cricket
(Gryllotalpa vulgaris). (As this insect is also
called the “croaker,” Bailey's etymology
seems doubtful ; cf. churn-owl.)
* çhāşe, 'w.t. & i. [CHOOSE.]
[CHIRRE.]
çhāş'-ite, s. [Cf. Gr. Xo3s (chows), contr. of
X60s (choos) = earth heaped up . . . alluvial
earth, with suff. -ite (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Olivine. Dana con-
siders that it has been derived from chrysolite,
the common variety of what he makes the
same as Olivine. Chusite is from Limburg,
in Brisgau. (Dana, &c.)
châte, s. [Fr. chute = a fall. The meaning
of the def. appears to be confused with Eng.
shoot (q.v.).
Mech. : An inclined trough. On a moderate
scale it forms a leader, or feeder, to machines.
On a large scale it leads water from a penstock
to a water-wheel, or an inclined plane down
which logs are passed from a higher to a lower
level. These are sometimes used in moun-
tainous countries for land transport, and
sometimes are the links of a slack-water
system, as on the Ottawa ; called slides.
çhiit'-née, chitº-nēy, s. [Mahratta, &c.
chutnee, chutni.]
Cookery : An acid and highly pungent
seasoning, an Indian condiment generally
composed partly of sweet fruits, as mangoes
and raisins, with acids, such as lemon-juice
and sour herbs, to which are added also spices
and cayenne pepper.
chyd'-or-üs, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Zool. : A genus of Entomostraca, of the
order Cladocera, and family Lynceidae. They
are nearly Spherical ; beak very long and
sharp, curved downwards and forwards; in-
ferior antennae very short. (Griff. & Henfrey.)
Chydorus sphaericus and C. globosus are British,
the former common.
chy-lā'-geoiás, a. [Eng. chyl(e); -aceous.]
Pertaining to, or consisting of, chyle (q.v.).
“When the spirits of th: chyle have half fermented
l 83
the chylaceous mass, the state of drink not
ripened by fermentation.”—Floyer: On the Hwmowºrs.
chy-lā'-qué-oiás, a. [Eng, chyl(e), and
aqueous.]. Consisting of, or containing, chyle
much diluted with water : said of a liquid
which forms the circulating fluid of some
inferior animals. (Carpenter & Webster.)
chylaqueous canals, s. pl.
Zool. : A canal system designed for the
reception of the Chylaqueous fluid (q.v.).
chylaqueous fluid, s.
Zool. : A fluid consisting, as its name im-
#; partly of water and partly of chyle.
he former derived from the exterior, and the
latter a product of digestion. It is found in
the body cavity of many invertebrated ani-
mals, such as Annelids, Echinoderms, and
Rotifers. (Nicholson.)
* Chyld, S. & v. [CHILD.]
* Chyld'-ing, pr: par. & a. [CHILDING..]
chyle, * chy'-lüs. s... [Fr. Chyle; Mod. Lat.
chylus ; Gr. xvAós (chulos) = juice ; xéo
(ched) = to pour out.l
Amat. : The fluid of the lacteal vessels;
lymph, coloured by a finely granular matter,
named by Mr. Gulliver the molecular base.
From the presence of fibrine in a fluid form,
as in the blood, chyle coagulates into a jelly
shortly after being withdrawn from its appro-
priate vessel. There are in chyle, as in lymph,
many small globular bodies called capsicles.
Chyle also has in it more albumen than lymph
possesses. It is very rich in alkalies coin-
bined partly with albumin, partly with lactic
and sebacic acids ; the chlorides of sodiuln
and potassium occur in large quantity. It
differs from blood by the want of red parti-
cles, as also by possessing a smaller propor-
tion of albumen and fibrine. (Todd & Bow-
man : Phys. Anatomy, vol. ii. (1856), pp. 269–
289.)
“Chylus in the stomach . .
cent. ix. § 837. (Trench,)
chy-li – fºc'—tion, s. [Eng. chyle; Lat.
chylus, and Eng, faction, Lat. facio = to make.]
Physiol. : The act or process of the forma-
tion of chyle in animal bodies from food.
“Drinking excessively during the time of chylifac-
tion, stops perspiration.”—Arbuthnot : On Aliments.
chy—li–fic'-tive, a. [Eng. chyle, and factive
(q.v.).] Having the power or property of
forming chyle; chylifactory,
“Whether this be not effected by some way of cor-
rosion, rather than any proper digestion, chilifactive
mutation, or alimental conversion.”—Browne : Vulgar
G1678.
.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.,
chy-li–fic'—tºr-y, * chi-li-fúc-tär-y, a.
[Eng. chyle; Lat. facio = to make ; Eng. suff,
-ory..] The same as CHYLIFACTIVE (q.v.).
“We should rather rely .#. a chilifactory men-
struum, or digestive preparation drawn from species
or individuals, whose stomachs peculiarly dissolve
lapideous bodies.”—Sir T. Browne : Vulgar Errours.
chy-lif-Ér—oiás, a [Mod. Fr. chylifere; Lat.
chylus ; Gr. xvAós (chulos), and Lat. fero = to
bear, to produce.] Forming or producing
chyle; changing into chyle ; chylific.
“P I d ty the 1 t of the chy-
tº...º.º.º.º.º.º...”.”
chyliferous vessels, s. pl. Vessels
bearing chyle, that is, constructed to afford
passage of chyle.
“The *:::::::::: vessels º, have the same
office for the intestinal tissues as the lymphatics in
other "—Todd & Bowman: Phys. Amat., vol. ii.
(1856), p. 288.
chy-lifº-fc, a. [Eng. chyle; Lat, chylus, and
facio = to make..] Chylifactive. The term
is applied to one of the stomachs when a
plurality of them exist, as, for instance, in
insects,
chy-lif-i-că'—tion, * chi-lif-i-că'—tion, s.
[Eng. Chyle; Lat, chylus = chyle, and fació =
to make.]. Chylifaction ; the act or process of
making chyle.
“Nor will we affirm that iron is indigested in the
stomach of the ostrich ; but we suspect this effect to
proceed from any liquid reduction, or tendence to
chilification, by the power of natural heat.”—Browne:
Wulgar Errowrs.
chy—lff-i-că'—tór-y, chi-li-fic'—tór—y, a.
[Eng, chyle; Lat., chylus, and facio = to make.]
Chylifactive, chylific. (Walker.)
chy—liz’—a, s. (Gr. xvAigo (chulizö) = to ex-
tract or form into juice ; xvAós (chulos) =
juice.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be-
longing to the tribe Muscidae.
* chylle, s. [Etym. doubtful..] An unidenti-
fied plant.
“Chylle, herbe. Ciliwm vel psillium.”—Prompt. Parv.
chyl-à-cla-di-a, s. [Lat, chylus = chyle;
Gr, k\dôos (klados) = a young branch, a shoot.]
Bot. : A genus of Laurenciaceae (Florideous
Algae), containing a few British species, with
fronds of small size, composed of a branched,
cylindrical, and tubular structure, cut off into
chambers within by diaphragms at intervals,
and filled with a watery juice.
chyl-à-pê–ét’—ic, chyl-à-pôi-êt-ic, a.
[Gr. xvAotroiew (chulopoieó) = to make into
juice; from xvAós (chulos) = juice, chyle, and
tročew (poied) = to make.]
Physiol, : Having the power or the office of
forming dhyle.
“. . . betwee; the kidneys and the chytopoietic
viscera, . . .”—Owen : Anatomy of Vertebrates.
făte, rat, făre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

* Wore, wolf, Wörk, whô, són; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, syrian. Be, oe = e, eye ā. qu = lºw.
chylous—cicatrizing
1007
chyl-olis, a. [Fr. chyleur..] Consisting of,
3r of the nature of, chyle.
. . . during a residence of ten years in Barbadoe:
he saw at least a dozen well-marked examples of
chylous urine in negroes.”— Watson: . Lectures on the
Principles and Practice of Physic, lect. viii.
* chy'-liis, s. [CHYLE.]
* chymbe, s. [CHIMB.]
chyme, s. [Fr. chyme; Lat. chymºus; Gr.
xv.ós (chumos) = juice, from xéo (ched) = to
pour out.]
Physiol. : A semifluid or pulpy matter into
which food is converted after it has been for
some time in the stomach and mixed with
gastric secretions. It passes into the duode-
num from the stomach, and yields chyle by
admixture with the biliary secretion.
et
chyme—mass, s.
Zool. : The central semifluid sarcode in the
interior of an infusorian ; the endoplasin.
[CHYMF, s.) To extract by
(Lit. (£ fig.)
“What antidote against the terror of conscience can
be chymed from gold."—Adams : Works, i. 153. (Davies.)
chym'—ic, a. & s.
chym—if-i-ca-tion, s. [Fr. chymification ;
Lat. chymus, and facio = to make.] The act
or process of forming into chyme.
“The transformation of food into tissue involves
mastication, deglutition, chymification." — Herbert
Spencer : Data of Biology, $ 25.
chym'—i-fied, pa. par. or a.
chym'—i-fy, v.t. [Fr. chymifier; Lat. Chymus,
and facio (pass, fio) = to make.] To form
into chyme. (Quar. Rev.)
chym'—ist, S. [CHEMIST.] -
“Operations of chymistry fall short of vital force ;
no chymist can make milk or blood of grass."—Arbuth-
7mot : On Aliments.
* chyme, v.t.
chemical processes.
[CHEMIC.]
[CHYMIFY.]
* * S- *
chym'—is—try, s. [CHEMISTRY.]
“Sometimes she flies like an industrious bee,
And robs the flowers by Nature's chymnistry."
I}ryden : Art of Poetry, Ode c. 2.
chym—ö-car-pišs, s. (Gr. xvuós (chumos) =
juice, and kaprás (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of scandent herbs belonging
to the Tropaeolaceae. The sessile three-lobed,
three-celled ovary grows into a three-lobed,
sweet, fleshy, edible berry, which remains
attached to the front of the persistent calyx.
This black juice berry, which is not unlike,
in appearance and flavour, to the Zante or
currant grape, is the most remarkable pecu-
liarity of the genus, which was founded on
Chymocºtrpus pent(tphyllus. (Treas. of Bot.)
chym'-oiás, a. (Eng. chymſe); suff. -ous.)
Pertaining to, or of the nature of, chyme.
* chyn-chone, s.
* chynch-yn, v.i.
gardly or miserly.
“Chynchyn or , sparyn inekylle (chinkinge or to
mekyl sparyn, H.). Perparco.”—Prompt. Parv.
* chynd, pa. par.
*chym—yng, pr. par. & S.
chy–5m -č—tºr, 8. An instrument for
measuring the volume of a liquid by means of
a graduated piston Imoving in that liquid.
[CHINCONE..]
[CHINCH, a.] To be nig-
[CHINE, v.]
[CHINING..]
chy–trid'-i-ūm, s. (Gr. xvrpiðtov (chutridion),
dimin. of xútpos (chutros) = a pot, a pitcher.]
But. . A genus of Unicellular Algæ, consist-
ing of minute, globose, or pyriform, usually
colourless cells, operculate at the summit,
with a root-like base, attached to Confervoid
or allied plants, and penetrating their cell-
walls. Zoospores very numerous, globular,
with a single very long cilium. (Griff. &
Henfrey.)
* For other words in chy- not found here
see under chi-.
i—bār'—i-oiás, a. (Lat. cibarius = pertaining
to food ; cibus = food.] Pertaining to or use-
ful for food, edible.
• gi-bā–tion, s. [Fr. cibation, from Lat. cibus
= food. )
Phys. : A term for the taking of food; also
an alchemical term of various signification
having reference to that act.
çi-bo'-ti-àm, s
* ci-bur, * chy–bur, s.
gi-că-da, s.
çíb'-bêls, gib-öl, “gib—oule, s. [Fr. ciboule;
Sp. Cebolla, from Low Lat. cepwla, cepola, din.
of cepa, cºepe = an onion.) A small variety of
onion, Allium Ascºtlonicum.
“Ciboides, or scallions, are a kind of degenerate
onions."—-Mortinner.
çi-bór-i-iim, s. (Lat., ciborium ; Gr. Kºść-
puov (kibºrion) = a drinking-cup made of the
seed-vessel of the Egyptian bean. In Low
Lat. also an arched chamber supported by
four columns. In Ital. ciborio ; Fr. ciborre ;
Sp. cimborio.]
1. Arch. : An insulated erection open on
each side, with arches, and having a dome of
ogee form, like the bowl of a reversed cup,
carried or supported by four columns, the
whole covering the altar. It is now called a
baldacchino (q.v.). The earliest known in-
stance of a ciborium appears to have been one
in the church of St. George at Thessalonica,
Supposed to have been in use about A.D. 325.
(Gwilt.)
2. Eccles. : The vessel in which the Small
hosts are consecrated at mass. From this
vessel they are administered to communicants,
and in it those remaining are preserved in the
tabernacle.
3. Conch. : The glossy impression on the
inside of valves, to which the muscles of the
animals have been attached.
. . [Gr. kuśćrvov (kibótion)
= a little chest, from the form of the indu-
sium.]
Botany:
1. A genus of Polypodiaceous ferns. [AGNUs
SCYTHICUS, BAROM ETz.]
2. A noble tree-fern from New Holland.
(McNicoll.)
[Arab.]
Chem. : An old term for stilphur.
- [Lat. cicuda ; Fr. cigale ; Ital.
cigala..] [CICALA.]
Entom. : A genus of Homopterous insects,
tribe Cicadariae, sub-tribe Stridulantia, or it
may be made a family Cicadidae. They have
three ocelli or simple eyes, with the short
antennae in front. The tarsi are three-jointed.
The male has a drum or musical apparatus
placed in a cavity on each side of the abdomen,
and concealed by scale-like plates. A muscle
pulls the drum in and again lets it out with
the effect of producing a sharp continuous
sound. These insects are familiar in the
south of Europe, in India, in Bermuda, the
West Indies, the warmer parts of America, &c.
The Greeks, who considered the cicadas happy
in having “voiceless wives,” called the animal
rérruš (tettic). The observation that the female
cicadas do not emit the sharp continuous
sound (lescribed is accurate. The Grass-
hopper and Cicada, though popularly believed
the same, are not even of the same order. The
former belongs to the Orthoptera, the latter to
the Homoptera. The former possesses man-
dibles, while the latter has a suctorial appara-
tus instead. The antennae of the former are
very long, and those of the latter very
short. The former emits its “voice” by
night, the latter in the brightest suushine.
Many other differences between the two exist.
Cicada haematodes, like the rest of the genus a
large insect, occurs in the New Forest, in
Hampshire. An American species of Cicada,
C. Septemdecim, appears only once in seventeen
years, hence it is popularly known as the
Seventeen-year locust. It is uo more akin to
the locust than to the grasshopper.
gic-a-dār-i-a, cic-a-dār’—i-ae, spl. [From
Lat. cicada, and the neut. or the fem. pl. of
Lat. Suff. -arius.] -
Entom. : A tribe of the sub-order Homop-
tera. The tarsi are three-jointed, the antennae
minute, and usually terminated by a bristle,
and the wings with many nervures or cells.
It contains the families Cercopidae or Cicadel-
lina, Membracidae or Membracina, Fulgoridae,
and Cicadidae (q.v.).
gic-a-dé1–1a, gi-cq-dél–li'-na, s. pl. [A
dimin. formation from Lat. cicada = a grass-
hopper.]
Entom. : A family of Homopterous insects,
better called Cercopidae (q.v.). The name was
given because they resemble typical Cicadas,
but are much smaller.
gî-căd-ſ-dae, 3, pl.
çic'-a'-trige, s.
çi-căt-ric-le, ci-căt-ri-cule, ” çic-º-
* Gie-a-trine, a.
tgic-a-triz-ā-tion, s.
çic'-a-trize, v.t. & i.
[From Lat. cicada (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idge.]
Entom. : The family of insects of which the
cicada is the type. The species, which are
large insects with broad heads and breasts,
are from the warmer parts of the world.
Swainson made the family comprehensive
enough to include the frog-hoppers as well
as the cicadas proper, but the former a e
now made a separate family, Cercopidie
(q.v.).
* ci-că'-la, s. [Ital. cigala.] [CiCADA.) Either
a cicada or a grasshopper.
“At eve a dry cicala sung." .
Tennyson : Mariuma in the South.
(CICATRIX.]
*- *
tric-u-la, s. . [Fr. cicatricule, from Lat.
cicatricula, dimin. of cicatrix = a scar.]
1. Biol. : The germinating or foetal point in
the embryo of a seed, or the yolk of an egg.
2. Botany:
(1) The scar of a fallen leaf.
(2) The hilum (q.v.).
ci-căt'-ri—cose, a. . [From Lat. cicatriz (genit.
cicatricis) (q.v.), and Eng, suff. -ose.]
Bot. : Marked with scars, cicatrisate.
[Lat. cicatr(iz), and Eng.
Suff. -ine.] Scarring, wounding.
“Thy aloe cicatrine tongue.”—Dekker: Satiromastix.
i-căt'-ri—säte, a. [From Lat. cicatrix (genit.
cicatricis) (q.v.), and Eng. suff. -ate.]
Bot. : The same as CICATRICOSE (q.v.).
ic-a-tri'—sive, a. [Lat. cicatrix (genit. cica-
tricis) = a scar.) Proper or useful to induce a
cicatrix.
çic'-a-trix, cic-a-trige (pl. cic-a-trig-
ës), s.
SČar.]
1. Ord. Lang, & Med. :
(1) A scar or mark remaining after a wound.
* (2) Any mark or impression resembling
the scar of a wound.
“Lean out u
[Lat. cicatriæ (genit. cicatricis) = a
In a rush,
The cica trice and capable impressure
Thy palm some moments keeps." * *
Shakesp. : As You Like It, iii. 5.
2. Bot. : A scar formed by the separation of
one part from another.
çic-a-triz'-ant, a. & S. [Fr. cicatrisant, pr.
par. of cicatriser = to scar; Lat. cicatriz = a
SCar.]
A. As adj. : Healing or tending to heal a
wound, or to induce a cicatrix.
B. As substantive :
Med. : Any medicine or preparation proper
or useful to induce a cicatrix, or heal a
wound.
[Eng. cicatriz, and
Suff. -ation.]
1. The act or process of inducing a cicatrix,
or healing a wound.
“A vein bursted, or corroded, in the lungs, is looked
upon to be for the Inost part incurable, because of the
1notion and coughing of the lungs tearing the gap
wider, tund hindering the conglutination and cicatri-
zation of the vein.”—Harvey.
2. The state of being cicatrised.
“The first stage of healing, or the discharge of mat-
ter, is called digestion ; the second, or the filling up
with flesh, incarnation; and the last, or skinning over,
cicatrization."—Sharpe. Surgery.
[Fr. cicatriser, from
Lat. cicatrix: - a Scar.]
I. Transitive :
1. To apply or administer medicines or pre-
parations calculated to induce a cicatrix.
2. To heal or induce the skin over a wound.
“We incarned, and in a few days cicatrized it with
a smooth cicatrix.”— Wiseman: On Twºmowºrs.
II. Intrans. : To become healed or cica-
trized, to become covered with skin.
çic-a-trized, pa. par. or a [CIcATRize.]
gic-a-triz-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. ICICATRIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of healit:g
a wound by inducing a cicatrix ; the state of
becoming cicatrized.
“. . . the cºcatrizing of these being for the most
part the work of the surgeon.”— Wiseman.
bóil, bóy; póat, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. —ifig.
—cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –gle, &c. = bel, gel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūa.
1008
Cicatrose—cicuta,
gic-a-tröse, a [Lat. Cicatricosus, from cica;
triz = a scar.] Full of scars or cicatrized
wounds; scarry. (Craig.)
ic'-ca, s. [A, name of unknown meaning
(Lowdon); said to be a man's name (Pawton);
tout may it not be from Gr, kixi (kiki) = the
castor-oil berry, to which the cicca is akin 3)
1. Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiaceae, species
of which have three to five cells, while three
is in most of the order the unvarying number.
It consists of small trees or shrubs found in
the warmer parts of the world.
2. Med. : The leaves of Cicca disticha and
racemosa are sudorific, and used against
syphilis. . The root is violently purgative. Its
succulent fruit, and that of C. racemosa, is
subacid, cooling, and wholesome, while the
seeds are Cathartic.
çic-cis, s. [Lat.)
Entom. : A genus of Homopterous insects,
of the family Cercopidae.
çiç'—él–y, s. [Lat. Seseli, seselis; Gr.oréa'ext,
oréore,\ts (Seseli, Seselis).] [SESELI.]
Bot. : The ordinary name for the genus
Myrrhis.
*I Fool's cicely : AEthusa Cynapium.
Rough cicely : Torilis Amthºriscus.
Sweet Cicely :
1. Myrrhis odorata.
“The smell of Sweet Cicely attracts bees, and the
insides of empty hives are often rubbed with it.”—
Mowdon : Encyclopaedia of Gardening, $ 4,723.
2. An American name for Osmorrhiza, a
genus of Umbelliferae.
Wild cicely : Anthriscus sylvestris.
*i-gēn-di-a, s. [Etym, doubtful, Hooker
and Arnott suggest Gr, kikuvvos (kikimmos) =
a curled lock, a ringlet, on account of the
slender entangled stems and branches.]
Bot. : A. genus of plants, order Gentianaceae,
sub-order Gentianeae. It consists of small
annual branched herbs. Two are British,
Cicemdia filiformis, which has yellow flowers,
and C. pusilla, which has pink flowers. Both
are somewhat rare in Britain. C. filiformis is
by some botanists called Exacum filiforme.
ci-gér, s. (Lat. cicer = a chick-pea. Possibly
the Roman family of Cicero, which produced
the world-renowned orator, derived their name
from cicer, either, as Plutarch says, because
one of the family had a flat excrescence like
a chick-pea on his nose, or, as Pliny asserts,
because the first of the name successfully
cultivated vetches.]
Bot. : A genus of Leguminous plants, sub-
order Papilionaceae, tribe Wicieae. Cicer arie.
timum, the Chick-pea, is a native of Egypt
and the Levant. It is cultivated in the south
of Europe, in India, and elsewhere. It bears
pale solitary violet flowers. A field in full
bloom, and glistelling with dew, is a beautiful
spectacle, but an acid which it contains de-
stroys the boot-leather of anyone who, walk-
ing over it, treads it down. Anglo-Indians
call the seeds, gram. They are used in India
for feeding horses.
çiç-ér–6'-né (or as chigh-ár-6'-né), s. (Lat.
Cicero, the Roman orator ; so called from the
talkativeness of guides.] A guide ; one who
explains the curiosities and interesting fea-
tures of a place to strangers.
“He had not proceeded many steps from the monu-
ment before he beckoned to our cicerone."—Shenstone.
çi-gēr-o'-ni-an, a. & S. [From Cicero.]
A. As adj. : Resembling the style of Cicero ;
noting an easy flowing style.
“My delivery . . . was Ciceronian.”—Lamb : Aſy
First Play. -
B. As subst. : An imitator of the style of
Cicero. (Hallam.)
çi-cér-o'-ni-an-ism, s. (Eng. ciceronian;
-ism...] An imitation of or resemblance to the
style of Cicero.
“Great study in Ciceronianism, the chief abuse of
Oxford.”—Sidney.
gi-gér–6'-ni-an-ist, s. [Eng. ciceronian :
-ist.) One who imitates the flowing, polished
style of Cicero.
“That elaborate polishing of periods which had
been the delight of the Ciceronianists.”—Encyc. Brit.
(ed 9th), xiv. 342.
* cich'-ling, s.
çich-ör-ā-gé-ae, S. pl. [Lat. cichorium ; Gr.
çich-ör-ā-gé-oiás, a.
çich-ör—y, s.
* Qich'-pea, * cich—pease, s.
çi-gin-de-la, s.
çi-gin-Öb-il-ūs, s.
[CHICKLING..]
Kºxºptov (kichörion), kixópm (kichoré)=succory,
chicory ; Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff -acete.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Composite plants,
distinguished by their corollas being slit.
The name was given by Jussieu. Lindley,
following Decandolle, called it Liguliflorae in
his Vegetable Kingdom, though in his Natural
System of Botany he had retained the name
Cichoraceae. The corolla, as stated before,
is ligulate, or strap-shaped ; the seeds, which
are erect, have no albumen, and the stem has
milky juice. (CICHORIUM, LIGULIFLORAE.]
[Lat. cichor(ium);
-aceous.] Of the nature of or possessing the
qualities and properties of chicory or succory.
“Diureticks, evacuate the salt, serum; as all acid
diureticks, and the testaceous and bitter cichoraceous
plants.”—Floyer.
çich-ör'-i-iim, s. [Fr. cichorie, Name, written
kixopetov (kichoreion), according to Pliny, of
Egyptian origin.]
Bot. : Succory or chicory, a genus of Compo-
site plants. Cichorium Intybus, distinguished
by having the lower leaves runcinate and the
heads usually in pairs, is a British plant, the
origin of the cultivated chicory. It is found
wild also on the Continent of Europe, in North
Africa, in Siberia, and the North-west of
India. The roots are boiled and eaten, or
they are dried and used as coffee. (Dr. Joseph
Hooker, &c.) C. Envdivia is the common Endive.
It is extensively cultivated in Europe, into
which it was introduced from its native
country India, in many parts of which it is
called Kasnee. Properly speaking, Succory
consists of the blanched leaves of Cichloria in
Intybus and Endive those of C. Endivia. C.
Endivia, or Endive, is a wholesome salad,
possessing bitter and anodyne qualities.
[Fr. cichorie, from Lat. cicho-
rium (q.v.).]
Bot. : The Chicorium Imtybus or Wild Suc-
cory. [CHICORY..] -
[CHICK-PEA.)
“A kind of small pulse, called a Cichpease."—Touch-
stone of Complexioms, Pref. aVies.)
[Lat. cicindela = a glow-
worm, from candela = a candle. This is not
: cicindela of modern entomologists. See
ef.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
the typical one of the family Cicindelidae.
They have very prominent eyes. They are of
predatory habits, and are sometimes called
Tiger-beetles. They are the most highly
organized of all the Coleoptera. They can fly
as well as run, and all their Inovements are
agile. They are remarkable for the beauty of
\,
CICINDELA.
their colours. Four species are British. The
best known is Cicindela campestris, which is
above half an inch in length, the anterior and
posterior margins of the thorax, the basal
joints of the antennae of a rich copper colour,
the rest of the thorax green, the elytra green,
each with six cream-coloured spots; the under
side of the body glossy bluish-green. It is
common near London. The larvae may be
found in cylindrical burrows from six inches
to a foot in depth, at the mouth of which they
lurk for their prey, and the perfect insect in
sandy spots during the summer months.
çi-gin-dé1-í-dae, s, pl. [Lat. cicindela, and
fein. pl. suff, -idae.]
Entom. : A family of carnivorous Coleoptera,
section Adephaga, sub-section Geodephaga.
Only one genus, Cicindela, is British.
& a. (Gr. Kikuvvos
(likinnos) = a curled lock, a ringlet, and
380A3s (obolos) = an old Greek coin worth
about three half-pence.] [OBOLUS.]
çi-cin-ir-iis, s
çi-co–ni'-i-dae, S. pl.
çi-co-mi-i-nae, s. pl.
t cic'-à-ry, s.
* cic-u-rate, v.t.
cincinobulus fruit, s.
Bot. : A peculiar reproductive body in cer-
tain Fungals. . . It is inore commonly called a
cyst. (Thomé.)
. . [Gr. Kikuvvos (kikiwmos) =
cúrled hair, and oupé (oura) = a tail.]
Ornithology :
1. The long spiral filaments of the extremity
of the tail. (McNiccoli.)
2. A genus of birds belonging to the Para-
diseidae, or Birds of Paradise.
* gi-cis-bé-ism, s. [Ital, cicisbe(o), and Eng.
suff. -ism...] The conduct of a cicisbeo ; the
practice of dangling after married women.
çi-cis-bé-6, s. [Ital. In Fr. cicisbée, sigisbée.]
1. Lit. : A term applied in Italy to a pro-
fessed admirer of a married woman ; a dangler
about women.
+ 2. Fig. : A knot of ribbon attached to a
sword-hilt, gun, &c.
* Qic-la-tóun, “gic-la-tun, “sic-la-
toun, s. [O. Fr. ciglaton ; Sp. ciclaton.]
1. A sort of stuff, made sonmetimes of silk,
sometimes of cloth of gold embroidered.
“Ther was mony gonfanoun,
Of gold, sendel and siclatown."
A lisa wºnder, 1,963.
2. A cloak or garment made of such mate-
rial.
çi-co'-ni—a (Lat.), *çi-con-ie, *gy-con-ye
(Eng.), s. [Lat. ciconia = a stork.]
Ornithology :
1. A stork, a member of the family Cico-
Iniidae.
“The somer foul that is clepid cyconye."—Wycliffe :
Jeremiah viii. 7.
2, A genus of Wading Birds, the typical one
of the sub-family Ciconiinae. It belongs
to the family Ardeidae (Herons). The species
have long conical --
bills, long red legs,
with the three toes,
which point for-
ward, united by a
membrane as far as
the first joint, the
hinder toe on the
same level. The
wings are of moder-
ate length, the third,
fourth, and fifth
quills largest, the
second a little
shorter, and the first
a little shorter still.
There are two
British species, Ci.
comia alba, the White Stork, and C. nigra, the
Black Stork. [STORK. J
{STORK.]
CICON IA A LBA.
* ci-co'-ni-an, a. [Lat. ciegniſa), and Eng, adj.
suff -am.] Consisting of or pertaining to
storks.
“But when his evening wheels o'erhung the main,
Then conquest crown'd the fierce Ciconian train.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix., 1.67, 68.
[Lat. ciconia, and fem.
pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : A family of Wading Birds, contain-
ing the Storks, &c. More generally, however,
it is reduced to a sub-family. [CICONIINAE.]
[Lat. ciconia, and fem.
pl. suff. -im (e.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Wading Birds,
family Ardeidae. [CICONIA.]
[CHICoEY.]
* Wild cicory : Cichorium Imtybus.
(Lat. cicu ratus, ha. par. of
Cicuro = to tame ; cicur = tame, gentle.] To
tame, to soften the character of
* gic-u-rá-tion, s. (CICURATE.] The act of
taming or softening in character.
“This holds not only in donestick and unansuete
birds, for then it might be the effect of cicuration or
institution ; but in the wild."—Ray: On the Creation.
çi-cu-ta (Lat.), “gi-cute (Eng.), s. (Lat.
cicuta = the hemlock given as poison ; Sp.,
Port., & Ital, cicuta ; Prov. ciguda ; Fr. cigué.]
1. Bot. : The Water-hemlock, or Cowbane.
A genus of plants, order Umbelliferae. It has
compound umbels with many rays; few or no
bracts, but many sumall bracteoles. The
fäte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.



or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = kw
cicutine—ciliate
wº--
flowers are white, the fruit orbicular, or
broadly ovoid, with solitary vittae in the
interstices of the ridges. The leaves are
pinnate or decompound. Cicuta virosa, which
has doubly serrate lanceolate leaflets, is a
tall plant of three or four feet high, found,
though not very commonly, in England and
the lowlands of Scotland by roadsides or the
margins of lakes. It is a deadly poison. It
may be the któvetov (köneion) (Hemlock) of the
Greeks, which Socrates and others condemned
to death were required to drink. An ana-
logous species, C. maculata, found in America,
is equally deadly.
2. The name for a shepherd's pipe made of
the hollow stalks of hemlock. (Buchanan.)
sºjºine. S. [Lat. cicuta, and Eng. Suff. -ine
771. ).
Chem. : An alkaloid supposed to exist in
Water-hemlock, Cicwta virosa.
gid, S. [Arab. Seid = lord.]
1. An Arabian name for a chief or com-
mander ; applied specially in Spanish litera-
ture to Ruy Diaz, Count of Bivar, the cele-
brated champion of Christianity in the eleventh
century.
“The helmet was down o'er the face of the dead,
But his steed went proud, by a warrior led,
For he knew that the Cid was there.”
mans : The Cid's Funeral Procession.
2. The name of a Spanish epic poem, cele-
brating the exploits of Ruy Diaz.
gi-dār-i-dae, S. pl. [From Lat. cidaris (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Echinodermata ; the
body is subglobose, and covered with long,
club-shaped spines.
gid-ar-is, s. (Lat., a turban or mitre; Gr.
kiðapts (kidaris), kirapts (kitaris)=a cap of state
worn by the Persian kings; Heb. Tº (kether)
= a Persian diadem, Esther i. II, ii. 17, vi. 8 ;
º (kathar) = to surround.)
1. Jew. Antiq. : A name given to the mitre
of the Jewish high-priests.
2. Zoology :
(1) A genus of Echini of hemispherical form,
so called from their supposed resemblance to
this cap of state. Cidaris papillata, a British
species, occurring off the coasts of Shetland,
is called the Piper-urchin, because the body
presents a rude resemblance to a diminutive
bagpipe.
(2) A genus of the Senectinae or Snake-
shells. They are pearlaceous, turbinate,
generally smooth. with a round, not oblique
aperture.
3. Palaeont. : Cidaris ranges from the Trias
to recent times.
* cid-ar-ite, s. [Eng, cidar(is), and suff. -ite.]
Palaeont. : A fossil specimen of the genus
Cidaris ; a fossil resembling Cidaris. The
genus Cidaris occurs in the secondary strata.
C. florigemma is a characteristic fossil of the
Coral rag.
çi-dér, “gy-der, * cy-ser, * sy-dir, “si-
dir, s. & a. (Lat. sicera ; Gr. orixepa (sikera),
from Heb. 72% (shekar) = strong drink; Fr.
cidre ; Sp. Sidra ; Port, cidra.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Strong drink ; liquor made of the juice
of any fruit pressed.
“. He schal not drynke wyn and sydir.”— Wycliffe :
*Luke i. 15.
“. . . a kind of cider made of a fruit of that
country . . .”—Bacon.
2. A liquor made from the juice of apples
expressed and fermented.
“A flask of cider from his father's vats
Prinze, which I knew ; and so we sat and eat.”
Tennyson : A walley Court.
* To make good cider the apples should be
quite ripe, as the amount of sugar in ripe
apples is 11-0, in unripe apples 49, in over-
ripe apples 7-95. The fermentation should
proceed slowly. The strongest cider con-
tains, in 100 volumes, 9:87 volumes of alcohol
of 92 per cent., the weakest 5’21 volumes.
(Brande.)
B. As adj. : Productive of cider; producing
cider.
“Worcester, the queen of the cider land, had but
eight thousand.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
cider-brandy, s. A kind of brandy dis-
tilled from cider.
*çi'-dér—ist, s.
ci-devant (pron, gé'-dév-on), a.
* Qiel-iñg, s.
* ci-èr'ge, * cerge, * serge, s.
* cletezour, s.
çig-ar-àtte, s.
1009
*cider-mill, s. A mill in which apples
are ground into pulp for the purpose of
making cider.
cider-press, s. A press in which the
juice is expressed from the apples after they
have been ground into pulp.
cider-tree, s. Eucalyptus Gunnii, from
the sap of which a kind of cider is prepared.
çid-Ér-age, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The N.E.D.
suggests that it may be a misprint for culer-
age (q.v.).
Bot. : A plant, Polygonum Hydropiper.
[Eng. cider; -ist.] One who
inakes cider.
“When the ciderists have taken care for the best
fruit, and ordered them after the best manner they
could, yet hath their cider generally proved pale,
sharp, and ill tasted.”— Mortimer.
f 91'-dér-kin, s. [Eng. cider; dimin. suff, -kin
(q.v.).] An inferior kind of cider made by
adding water to the crushed mass of apples
remaining after the juice has been pressed out
in the manufacture of cider.
[Fr. =
hitherto, formerly 3 from Lat. hicce = here,
and de ab ante = down or of from before.]
Former, previous.
[CEILING..]
[Fr., from
Lat. cereus = waxen, cera = wax.] A wax
candle used in the worship of the Roman
Catholic Church.
“That beren in heven her ciergis clere.”
The ſºoma wºnt of the Rose, 6250.
[CITY..] A citizen.
“The cie'ezouris of Teruana in Flanderis (to quhom
thir aunbassatouris first come) rycht desyrus to recouer
thair lyberte, refusit nocht thir offeris.”—Bellend.
Cron. fo. 30. b.
i-gar", * se—gar, s. & a, (Fr; cigare; Sp.
cigarro; originally a kind of tobacco in the
island of Cuba.] A small, cylindrical roll of
tobacco for smoking.
“The fermented leaves being next stripped of their
middle ribs by the hands of children, are sorted anew,
and the large ones are set apart for making cigars."—
Ore. Dict. of Arts, &c.
*] Obvious compounds : Cigar-box, cigar-
holder, dºc.
cigar—bundler, s. A machine for placing
cigars in buildles that they may be tied to.
gether. It consists of a clamping-press having
jaws of such shape and capacity as the size of
the cigar and the number desired in a bundle
may warrant.
cigar-lighter, s, A device for lighting
cigars. It consists of a little gas-jet suspended
by an elastic tube.
cigar-machine, s. A machine for mak-
ing fillers of cigars and wrapping them.
cigar-press, s. A press having a motion
in two directions, one to compress the cigars
in their rows, and the other to press them
vertically.
cigar-steamer, 8. A peculiar form of
craft, shaped like a spindle, and constructed
by Winans, of Baltimore. The first was built
in Baltimore–length 635 feet, diameter 16 feet;
the second in St. Petersburg–length 70 feet,
diameter 9 feet; the third in Havre–length 72
feet, diameter 9 feet; the fourth in Isle of
Dogs—length 256 feet, diameter 16 feet. The
propeller of the first was placed around the
middle of the vessel; the second had a pro-
peller beneath her bottom ; the third is fitted
for trying propellers in various positions; and
the fourth has a propeller at each end.
(Knight.)
[A dimin. of Fr. cigare.] A
small cigar; more generally, a small quantity
of fine tobacco rolled in paper and used for
smoking.
“We shall celebrate our reconciliation in a cigarette."
—Black: Princess of Thule, ch. x,
cigarette-filler, s. A little implement
for introducing the finely-cut tobacco into the
paper envelope. It has two forms: a tube and
a wrapper. (Knight.)
cigarette—machine, s. Almachine used
in the production of cigarettes. , Adorno's
cigarette-machine uses an endless roll of paper.
It cuts, wraps, and folds the paper around a
regulated quantity of tobacco, which is supplied
-mm-ºr
at One end of the machine, while the finished
cigarettes emerge at the other end. (Knight.)
* Cild, s. [A.S.] [CHILD.]
çil-er-y, s. [CELURE.)
Arch.: The drapery or foliage carved on the
heads of columns, in
Moorish or Spanish
architecture.
gil'-i-a, s. pl. (Lat.
Ilom. pl. of cilium
= an eyelash.]
1. Amrut. : Hair-
like processes of
extreme delicacy of
structure and nii-
nuteness of size.
They are from Tºro º
to T38 m) of an inch -
in §, They are CILERY.
arranged in rows, and are affixed by their
bases to the epithelium which covers the
surface on which they play.
2. Bot. : Long hairs, like eyelashes, situated
upon the margins of leaves, &c.
“Isºlated cells, as spores of sea-weed, occasionally
have free filainents, or cilia, developed on their sur.
face.”—Balfour. Botany, pt. i., § 7.
3. Zool. : Hair-like filaments, which project
from animal membranes, and are endowed
with quick vibratile motion, as in the infu
Soria, Sponges, and polyzoa.
gil'-i-ar—y, a.
an eyelash.]
1. Amat. : Belonging to the eyelashes.
2. Zool. & Bot. : Pertaining to the cilia in
plants and animals.
ciliary arteries, s. pl.
Anat. : The arteries supplying various parts
of the eye with blood. They are divisible into
three sets, the short, the long, and the anterior
ciliary arteries. (Quain.)
ciliary ganglion, S.
ophthalmic or lenticular ganglion.
ciliary ligament, s.
Amat. : The circular portion dividing the
choroid membrane from the iris, and adhering
to the sclerotic coat. [CHOROID.]
ciliary motion, s. A motion of cilia or
any part of any organism possessing them.
In animals they move like a field of grain
agitated by the wind. Ciliary motion exists
in man in various parts, as for instance on
the mucous membrane of the nasal cavities,
on the inner surface of the lacrymal sac and
canal, on the membrane of the larynx, trachea,
and bronchial tubes. (Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. 2, p. 64.)
“The terms vibratory motion and ciliary motion
have been employed to express the appearance pro-
duced by the inoving cilia; the latter is here pre-
ferred, but it is used to express the whole pheno-
menon, as well as the mere motion of the cilia.”—Dr.
Sharpe, in Todd's Cyclopædia of Amat. and Physiol,
ciliary muscle, s.
Amat. : A muscle attached to the choroid of
the eye.
ciliary nerves, s. pl.
A mat. : Two or three nerves situated at the
inner side of the optic nerve. Their full
appellation is Long ciliary nerves. (Quain.)
ciliary processes, s. pl.
Amat. : White folds at the margin of the
uvea in the eye, and proceeding from it to the
crystalline lens.
“The ciliary processes, or rather the ligaments, ob-
served in the inside of the sclerotick tunicles of the
eye, do serve instead of a muscle, by the contraction,
to alter the figure of the eye.”—Ray: On the Creation.
ciliary zone, s.
A mat. : A term for the appearance which
the pigment between the ciliary processes
leaves on the hyaloid membrane, like the disk
of a flower; also called Corona ciliaris.
il-i-ā'—ta, s, pl. [Lat. cili(wm) = an eyelash,
and neut. pl. adj. Suff. -ata.] -
Zool. : An order of Infusoria, having the
body more or less completely clothed wit:
cilia. These cilia are vibratile, and are use,
for locomotion or obtaining food. Genera,
Vorticella, Waginicola, &c.
çí1'-i-āte, çí1-ī-ā-têd. a. [Lat. cili (um) =
an eyelash, and Eng. Suff. -ate, -ated.] Fur-
nished with cilia or fine hair. Used—
[Fr. ciliaire, from Lat. cilium=
The same as the
(Quain.)
b6il, báy; pont, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
33

-cian. -tian = shan. . -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
1010
1. Bot. : Of a leaf with parallel filaments or
bristles, resembling fine hairs.
2. Anat. : Of a surface covered with fila-
Inent.S.
“But a ciliated surface is not affected at all in its
movements."—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat, vol. i.,
ch. ii., p. 68.
3. Zool. : Provided with vibratile cilia.
-j-ā'—tion, s. [AS if from Lat. ciliatio.]
1. Ciliated state or condition.
2. The ciliary apparatus of any organism.
il-i-ā'—to, in compos. [Mod. Lat. ciliat(us),
with o connective..] Having cilia.
ciliato–dentate, a.
Bot. : Having teeth, and those ciliated.
ciliato-serrate, a.
Bot. : Having Serrations, each of which ter-
minates in a hair.
* Gil-ige, s. [Fr. cilice ; Lat. cilicium, from
Gr. KuMiktov (kilikion) = coarse cloth, orig, of
(Cilician) goats' hair.] A rough garment worn
next the skin as a penance ; a hair shirt.
“We have heard so much of monks . . . with their
shaven crowns, hair cilices, and vows of poverty."—
Carlyle : Past and Present, bk. ii., c. 1
& çi-li-'gi-oiás, a. [Eng. cilice.]
goats' hair.
“A coarse garment, a cilicious or sackcloth habit."
—Browne. Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. v., ch. xv.
i!-i-Él'-la, s... [Lat. cili(a) = fine hair, and
dimin. suff -ella.]
Entom. : A friege.
Made of
(McNicoll.)
il’-i-Í-forma, a. (Lat. cilia = fine hair, and
forma = form.] Having the form of cilia,
very fine or slender. Especially applied to the
teeth of certain fishes, as of the perch, when
very numerous and all equally fine.
* Gil-i-à-bräch-i-ā-ta, s. pl. [Lat. cilia =
eyelashes, and brachiata, pl. of brachiatus =
having branches like arms.]
Zool. : Owen's name for the Polyzoa (q.v.).
* Gil-ſ-à-bråch-i-ate, a. [Lat. cilia = fine
air; brachium = the arm, and Eng. adj. suff.
-ate.]
Physiol. : Having the arms furnished with
cilia, as in Polyzoa.
ºil-i-à-fláš-él-lā'—ta, s... pl. [Mod. Lat.
from cilium and flagellum (both which see).]
Zool. : A group of free-swimming Infu-
sorians, moving by means of lash-like flagella,
and having a more or less complete ciliation.
gil-i-à-fläg-ăl-late, a. [CILIorlageLLATA.]
Belonging to the Cilioflagellata.
ºil-i-à-grä-da, cil-i-à-grä-di, S. pl.
[CILIOGRADE.]
Zool. : The name given by De Blainville to
the Ctenophora (q.v.).
gil'-i-à-grâde, a. & s. [Fr. ciliograde, from
Lat. cilia = fine hair, and gradior = to step.)
A. As adj. : Belonging to the Ctenophora.
B. As subst. : An animal belonging to the
Ctenophora (q.v.).
cíl-i-iim, s. [The sing. of cilia (q.v.).]
gill, s. (SILL.]
Arch. : The timber or stone at the foot of a
door, &c.
*| Ground-cills are the timbers on the
ground which support the posts and super-
structure of a timber building. The name of
cill is also given to the bottom pieces which
support quarter and truss partitions. (Gwilt.)
* cil-li-büb, s.
gil'-ló, gil–16'-ºis, s. (Lat. cilium = an eye-
lash, and suff. -osis (Med.).]
Med. : A spasmodic trembling of the upper
eyelid. .
gil-lāt'-ic, a. [Eng. cillo; t connect., and
suff, -ic.], Pertaining to, or affected with,
cillo (q.v.).
[SILLABUB.]
gills, 3. pl. (CILL.I. A naval term applied to
horizontal pieces of timber to ports or scuttles.
Generally pronounced by sailors sell, as port.
sell. (Smyth: Sailor's Word-Book.)
ciliation—cinchona
çi'-ma, s. [Gr, küua (kuma)=a wave.] [CYMA.]
Arch. : A moulding, taking its name from
its contour resem-
l,ling that of a
wave, being hollow
in its upper part,
and swelling be-
low. Of this
moulding there are
two sorts, the cima
(or cyma) recta, just
described, and the |
cima reversa, where- :
in the upper part
swells and the
lower is hollow. #
By the workmen
these are called " |
Ogees (q.v.). (Gwilt.)
i-mar', s. [CHI-
g MERE, Šimarij
* gimº-bāl (1), s. [Ital. ciambella.] A kind of
confectionery or cake.
* Gim'—bál (2), * gim'-bale, s.
çím'-bêx, s. (Cf. Gr. klubić (kimbiz) = a
miser.]
Entom. : A genus of hymenopterous insects,
family Tenth redinidae. Mr. Stephens enume-
rated eight British species of the genus, some
of which may not be properly distinct from
each other. Cimber Griffinii is about an inch
long. It is reddish-brown, with a yellow
abdomen.
[CYMBAL.]
çím'-bi-a, s. (Gr. kvuštov (kumbion) = (1) a
small cup, (2) see def., dimin. of kupºğm (kumbé)
= the hollow of a vessel.]
Arch. : A fillet, string, list, or cornice.
Çim'—bri—an, a. & S. (Lat. Cimbria.)
A. As adj. : Cimbric ; pertaining to Cimbria.
“The event commonly called the ‘Cimbrian Deluge'
is supposed to have happened about three centuries
º: the Christian era.”—Lyell: Principles of Geology,
Cºl. XX1.
B. As subst, ; A native of Cimbria,
Çim'—bric, a. & 8. (Lat. Cimbricus.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Cimbri, an
ancient tribe inhabiting Northern Germany,
and the Chersonese now called Jutland
“On helm and harness rings the Saxon hammé,
Through Cimbric forest roars the Norseman's song."
Longfellow : The Arsenal at Springfield.
B. As subst. : One of the tribe of the Cim-
bri; a Cimbrian.
*gim-è1-i-arch, .s. (Lat. cimeliarcha; Gr.
keupwm?\vapyms (keiméliarchēs) = a treasurer :
ketºvov (keiméliom) = a treasury, and Gpx6s
(archos) = a leader, a chief.]
1. Eccles. : A superintendent or keeper of
plate and other valuable things belonging to
a church ; a church-warden. (Bailey.)
2. Arch. : A name given to the apartment
where the plate and vestments are kept in
churches. (Gwilt.)
* Gim-ènt, s. & v. [CEMENT.]
* Gim'—é-têr, 8.
MITAR.]
* gim'—é-têr-y, " gim'—é—tör—y, s.
TERY.]
[CIMITER, SciMETER, SCY-
[CEME-
gi-mêx, s. (Lat. cimez (genit. cimicis) = a
bug..]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A bug.
2. Entom. : A genus of hemipterous insects,
the typical one of the family Cimicidae. Cimex
lectularius is the Bed-bug. [BUG.] There
are analogous species parasitic on pigeons,
swallows, and bats.
gîm'—i-a, s. [CIMBIA.]
* gim-£ge, s. [Ital. cimice, from Lat. cimer
(genit. cimicis).] A bed-bug. [CIMEX.]
çim-iº/-ic, a. [Lat. cimer (genit. cimicis) = a
bug..] Of or pertaining to the cimex or bug,
cimicic acid, 8.
Chem. : C15H2302, a yellow crystallizable
acid, having a rancid odour, extracted by
alcohol and ether from a kind of bug (Rhaphi-
gaster punctipennis).
gim-iº/-ī-dae, s. pl. (Lat. cimer, genit. cimi-
cis), and pl. adj. suff. -idoº.]
Entom. : A family of hemipterous insects, of
which Cimex is the type. It is of the tribe
Geocores (Land-bugs). They have a short
rostrum consisting of two or three joints
only, depressed bodies, and, with the excep-
tion of the typical genus Cimex, wings.
British genera, Cimex, Aneurus, Aradus,
Agramma, Tingis, and Dictyonota.
gim-ig-ī-fú'-ga. s. [Lat., cinez (genit. cimi-
cis) = a bug, and fugo = to drive away. So
named because in Siberia one of the species
is used to drive away bugs and similar insects.]
Bot. : A genus of perennial herbs, with
racemes of whitish flowers, and drastic
poisonous roots. Order, Ranunculaceae. Four
species are cultivated in Britain, the best-
known being Cimicifuga factida, the “Stinking
Snake-root,” or Bug-wort. It was introduced
in 1777 from Siberia. It occurs also on the
Carpathian Mountains, and the north-west
coast of America. C. serpentaria, formerly
called Actaea racemosa, is the Black Snake-
root of America, supposed to be an antidote
to the venom of serpents.
çim'—i-cine, a. [Lat. cimer (genit, cimicis),
and Eng. Suff. -ime.] Smelling of bugs.
gi'-miss, s. (CIMEx.] The bed-bug.
çim-i-têr, gim-s-tér, scym-ſ-tár,
“sºym'—i-têr, s. [Fr. cimeterre; Sp. & Port.
Cimetarra ; Ital, scimitarra, from Biscayan
ºnetarra = with a sharp edge; or corrupted
from Per. Schimsehir (Mahm).] A short curved
Sword with a convex edge, used by the Per-
sians and Turks. &
Çim-mêr-i-an, a [Lat. Cimmerius, from
Gr, kupićptos (kimmerios).]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the Cimmerii, a
fabulous race stated by Homer to have lived
“beyond the ocean stream,” and in later ages
said to have lived in very ancient times in the
Tauric Chersonese (now called the Crimea), in
a state of perpetual darkness.
2 Fig. : Without any light; intensely and
profoundly dark.
“Let cimmerian darkness be my only habitation."
Sidney. Arcadia, blº. 8.
çi-mö'-li—a, s. [CIMoLITE.]
gi-mo'-lí-an, a... [Eng. cimoli(a); -an.]
taining to cimolite.
çi-mö-li-or-nis, s. (Gr. kuwata (kimólia)
= Cimolian earth ICIMOLITE), and 6pwis (ormis)
= a bird.]
Palaeont. : A genus founded on remains
from the Maidstone Chalk. The late Prof.
Owen thought they were avian, but Bower-
bank identified them with Pterodactylus
giganteus.
çim-èl-ite, s. [Fr. cimolite, from Gr. kupua, Aia
(kimólia)= Cimolian earth, from Kipiaoxos (kim-
ôlos), Lat. Cimolus, an island of the Cyclades,
distinguished for its chalky soil, now Cimoli
or Argentiera.]
Min. : A lightgrey, white, or reddish silicate
of alumina, occurring sometimes Inassive, or
of a slaty texture. It is very soft. Sp. gr.,
2:18—2:30. Compos. : Silica, 62:30–65'93;
alumina, 20°97–24'23 ; sesquioxide of iron,
0–125; water, 9.31—12'34. It occurs at
Argentiera; also at Nagpore, Central India,
and in some parts of Russia. (Dann.) The
Per-
Nagpore specimens have been called also
Hunterite (q.v.).
çinch, s. A saddle-girth made of leather,
horse-hair, canvas or cordage, with long thongs
of leather at the ends; hence (U. S. Slang) a
firm grasp, complete control, a “sure thing.”
inch, v. To gird with a cinch; hence to
subdue by force, to control. (U. S. Slang)
çin-chö-mér–Čn-ic, a. [From Eng, cin-
choſna) (q.v.); Gr. uépos (meros) = a part, and
ic.]
Eng. suff. -ic.
cinchomeronic acid, 8.
Chem. : C11H8N2O6. An acid formed by the
action of nitric acid on cinchoninic acid. It
is easily soluble in dilute nitric acid. . . Its
calcium salt yields by dry distillation pyridine
C5H5N.
çin-chö'—na, s. [Said to have been named in
honour of the Countess de Chinchon, vice-
queen of Peru, who was cured of a fever, in
1638, by the use of this remedy.]
1. Bot. : A genus of trees found exclu-
* * *e, amidst, whāt, fau, father; ws, wit, here, camel, här, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sū, pët,


** ***, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, füu; try, syrian. ae, oe = 3; eva- a. au = lºw,
cinchonaceae—Cinclosoma
1011
sively on the Andes in Peru, and adjacent
countries, and recently introduced into India,
producing a medicinal bark of great value
CINCHONA.
1. Plant. 2. Bud. 3. Flower. 4. Fruit.
known as Peruvian bark, Jesuit's bark, &c.
The Jesuits introduced it into Europe. There
are many species of the genus.
2. Med. : The bark procured from the
Cinchona-tree8.
cinchona bark, S.
Pharm. : The barks of several species of
Cinchonaceae are used in medicine, or for the
extraction of the alkaloids, quinine, cinchonine,
&c., which they contain. The following are
the most important :—Chinchomoe ſlavaº Corter,
Yellow Chinchona Bark, which occurs as quills
covered with a brown epidermis, mottled with
whitish yellow lichens, and also in flat cinna-
mon-coloured pieces. They break with a
fibrous fracture and the escape of a powder.
Yellow bark is rich in quinine, and 100 grains
should yield not less than two grains of alka-
loid. It is derived from C. Calisaya, which
grows in the peculiar cloudy regions of the
Andes. – C. pallidae Cortez, Pale Cinchona
Bark, from C. condamined. It occurs always
in quills, covered with crustaceous lichens.
Its fracture is short and not fibrous. It con-
tains chiefly cinchonine. Two hundred grains
of the bark yield about one grain of alkaloid.
—C. rubrae Cortez, Red Cinchona Bark. The
bark of C. succi rubra. This species appears to
thrive in India. It occurs in flattened, rough
fibrous, dark-brown red pieces, which are
covered with a brown-red epidermis. It
breaks with a red fibrous fracture. It coln-
tains about equal quantities of cinchonine and
quinine, and 100 grains of the powdered bark
should yield not less than one-and-half grains of
alkaloid. The yellow bark is used in the form
of decoction, extract, infusion, and tincture.
The pale bark is contained in Tinctura Cin-
chonde Composita and in Mistura Ferri Aroma-
tica. The cinehona barks contain, besides the
alkaloids, also certain acids having astringent
properties, and are valuable as tonics in
cases of great debility. (Garrod's Mat.
Medica.) For properties of the alkaloids
see QUININE and CINCHONINE. Cinchona
barks rich in quinine generally contain much
lime, and their solutions are precipitated by
sodium sulphate. Cinchona barks are exa-
mined as follows: 100 grains of the yellow
bark are reduced to powder, and are thoroughly
exhausted by boiling, maceration, and perco-
lation, with water acidulated with hydro-
chloric acid. The colouring matter is precipi-
tated from the liquid by adding plumbic
acetate, the solution being kept acid. It is
hen filtered, and to the filtrate caustic potash
is added till the precipitate first formed by it
is redissolved. This solution is then shaken
with successive quantities of ether, till a drop
of the ether evaporated to dryness leaves no
residue. The ether solutions are then evapo-
rated to dryness, and the residue of alkaloids
is weighed. In testing the pale and red barks
use choloform instead of ether. When a bark
containing quinine or cinehonine is heated in
a test-tube a characteristic red vapour is given
off, condensing to a carmine red liquid. It is
also called Jesuit's bark and Peruvian bark.
cinchona bases, s. pl.
Chem. : Alkaloids contained in Cinchona
bark. These can be separated from each other
by adding ether, which dissolves the quinine
and amorphous alkaloid, evaporating and dis-
solving in proof spirit acidulated with one-
twentieth of sulphuric acid, and adding alco-
holic iodine, which precipitates the quinine as
iodo-Sulphate, which is dried at 100°. One
part, equals 0-565 of quinine. To the liquid
sulphurous acid is added, neutralised with
caustic soda, and the alcohol expelled by
evaporating on a water bath ; on adding excess
of Soda the amorphous alkaloid is precipitated.
The part insoluble in ether is dissolved in 40
parts of water and a little sulphuric acid, the
Solution being faintly alkaline. A solution of
Rochelle Salt KNaC4H4O4 is then added, and
it is allowed to stand for twelve hours. The
cinghonidine , is precipitated as tartarate,
which is dried at 100°, and one part represents
Ú'804 of cinchonidine. To the filtrate iodide
of potassium is added, which paecipitates
quinidine as hydroidide. One part dried at
100° equals 0-718 of quinidine. To the filtrate
caustic soda is added, which precipitates the
cinchonine, which is dried at 100°. (See
Watts: Dict. of Chem.)
gin-chön-ā-gé-ae, 8, pl. [Mod. Lat, cin-
chom(a), and Lat, fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : A large order of plants belonging to
an alliance called after it, Cinchonales. The
calyx, which is simple, is superior, as is the
corolla, which is tubular and of regular form.
The stamens, which are definite in number,
arise from the corolla all on the same line and
alternate with its segments; the anthers are
straight, bursting longitudinally. The ovary is
inferior, usually two-celled, with few or many
seeds; the fruit splitting into two cocci, or inde-
hiscent and dry, or succulent. The leaves, which
are simple, are opposite or verticillate, with
interpetiolar stipules; this last character dis-
tinguishing them from the Galiaceae, to which
they are much akin. Lindley divides it into
two tribes : Coffea, in which the ovary have
only one or two seeds in each cell, and
Cinchoneſe, in which it is many-seeded. (See
these words.) In 1845, Lindley enumerated
269 genera, and estimated the known species
at 2,500. Though none are British, yet they
are so abundant in tropical countries as to
constitute about one twenty-seventh part of
the flowering plants. Some are trees, others
shrubs, and yet others herbaceous plants.
Many are most valuable tonics, febrifuges,
emetics, and purgatives. [CINCHONA.] A few
are poisonous, whilst, on the contrary, Coffee,
which belongs to this order, is highly nutritive.
Some have eatable fruits, and others are used
in dyeing.
çin-chö-nā’-geoiás, a.
and Suff. -aceous.] *
Bot. : Of, or pertaining to, Cinchona.
çin-chö'—nads, 8, pl. . [Mod. Lat. cinchona,
and Eng., &c. suff. -ads.]
Bot. : The English rendering or equivalent
of the term Cinchonaceae (q.v.).
çin-chö'-nal, a [Mod. Lat. cinchona, and
Eng. Suff. -al.]
Bot. : Pertaining to the alliance Cinchonales,
as the Cinchonal alliance.
çin-chö-nā’-lès, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cimchona,
and Class. Ilat. pl. suff. -ales.]
Bot. : An alliance of epigynous exogens,
with dichlamydeous monopetalous flowers,
and a minute embryo lying in a large quantity
of albumen. Lindley includes under it the
following orders : Vacciniaceae, Columelliaceae,
Cinchonaceae, Caprifoliaceae, and Galiaceae
(q.v.).
çin-chön-āte, s. [Eng. cinchon(a), and suff.
-ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chein. : A Salt of cinchonic acid.
[Eng. cinchom(a),
çin-chö'-nē-ae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. cinchona,
and Class. Lat. pl. suff. -ece.]
Bot. : A tribe of Cinchonaceae (q.v.). It
contains the families Hamelidae, Isertidae,
Hedyotidae, Cinchonidae, and Gardenidae (q.v.).
çin-chö-ni-a, s. The same as CINCHONINº.
çin-chön-ic, a [Eng. cinchon(a), and suff.
-ic.] Of, or derived from, Cinchona (q.v.).
cinchonic acid, S.
Chem. : C11H1409. An acid formed by treat-
ing cinchomeronic acid with sodium amalgam
C11H8N2O6 + 6H + 3H2O = 2NH3+Cll H1409.
It forms deliquescent white erystals.
Qín-chön'-i-cine, s. (Eng., &c. cinchonic,
and suff. -ine; or Mod. Lat. cinchona ; Gr.
eixtów (eikön) = figure, image, resemblance (?),
and Eng. suff. -ine.]
Chem. : C20H24N2O. An alkaloid obtained
by heating acid sulphate of cinchonidine for
several hours to 130°. The base is liberated
by caustic soda, and taken up by absolute
ether; it forms a slightly yellow viscous mass,
which melts at 50°. It gives no colour with
chlorine and ammonia. The hydrochlorate
gives a white precipitate with hypochlorite
of sodium which distinguishes it from cin-
chonine, and cinchonidine, which give no
precipitate. It forms crystalline salts. It
turns the plane of polarisation feebly towards
the right. (Watts: Dict. of Chem.)
gin-chön'-i-dae, s. pl. . [Mod. Lat. cinchona,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of plants, tribe Cinchoneae.
çin-chön-ſ—dine, s. . [Mod. Lat. cinchona,
and Gr. elóos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Chem. : C20H24N2O. An organic alkaloid
found in Peruvian bark. It crystallises from
alcohol in anhydrous needles, gives no fluor-
escence when pure, and no green colouration
with chlorine and ammonia. It differs from
cinchonine by its turning the plane of polari-
sation powerfully towards the left.
cin'-chön-in, Qin'-chön-ine, s.
cinchon(a); suff. -in, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C20H24N2O = cinchonia, an or-
ganic alkaloid contained with quinine in
Peruvian bark, especially in Cinchoma com-
damimea. It is separated from quinine by its
sulphate being more soluble. Cinchonine
crystallises in small transparent four-sided
prisms. It is slightly soluble in water, but
dissolves easily in hot alcohol. It melts
at 165°. It is a powerful base, and forms
crystalline salts with acids. It turns the
#. of polarisation powerfully towards the
right.
[Eng.
çín-chö-nin-ic, a. [Eng. cinchonin; -ic.]
cinchoninic acid, s.
Chem. : CooH14N2O4. A dibasic acid obtained
by the oxidation of cinchonine by nitric acid.
Sp. gr., 14. It is a white crystalline substance
soluble in water ; when treated with nitric acid
it is converted into quinolic and cinchomeronic
acids.
cin'-chön-igm, s. [Eng. cinchon(a), and suff.
-ism...]
Path. : The disturbed condition of the body
caused by over-doses of cinchona.
“The condition here called cinchomism is marked by
the occurrence of giddiness, deafness, and a sense of
buzzing . . . in the ears."—Watson : Lectures on the
Principles and Practice of Physic, lect. 86.
çin-chöv'-a-tíne, s. [Mod. Lat. cinch(ona).
ovat(a), and suff. -ine. The Cinchona ovata
being the white quinquina of Condamine, a
species of the Cinchona genus.]
Chem. : Aricine, C23H26N2O4, occurs with
Cusconine in Cusco Cinchona bark, which
gives off brown vapours when heated. Ari-
cine crystallizes in white prisms, which melt
at 188°.
çin-cin'-nās, s. [Lat. = a curl.]
Bot. : A cyme developed in a curled manner.
cín-clid'–6–tiis, s. [Gr. Kiyk\ts (kingklis) =
a lattice, and 6800s (odows), genit. bčovrós
(odontos) = a tooth.)
Bot. : A genus of Mosses, found floating
in streams. Tribe, Evaginulati. The name is
derived from the manner in which the cilia of
the peristome are united in net-like parcels.
Cinclidotus fontinaloides grows in tufts on the
margin of lakes and rivers, or on stones in the
channel of streams.
in-cli'—nae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cincl(us); Lat.
fem. pl. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : The Dippers, a sub-family of denti-
rostral birds, belonging to the family Meru-
lidae or Turdidae.
cin'-clis (pl. gin-clf-dés), s. (Gr. Kiyºus
(kingklis) = a lattice.]
Animal Physiol. : One of the openings in
the bodies of sea-anemones, probably serving
to discharge the thread-cells or cnidae.
in-clö-sö-ma, 8. IGr. KiykAos (kingklos) =
a water-ouzel, and orºpia (sôma) = the body.]
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shtis. -ble, -dle. &c. = bel, del.
1012
Ornith. : A genus of birds, closely allied to
the Shrikes. They are natives of Australia
and the East Jndies.
'-cliis, s. (Gr. KiyºAos (kingklos) = a wag-
tail or Ousel.]
Ornith. : The type-genus of the sub-family
Cinclinae (q.v.). They have a very straight
slender bill, with a notched lip ; Wings
rounded, of moderate length ; a very short
even tail; and large exceedingly strong feet.
One species (C. aquaticus), the Common
Dipper or Water-ouzel, occurs in Britain. It
is rather more than seven inches long, with
the upper parts ashy-brown, the breast pure
white, the belly rusty, the bill, blackish. It
is found throughout Europe and part of Asia.
It breeds, among other places, in England,
making a mossy nest ten or twelve inches in
diameter by seven or eight deep, and places it
in a cavity in a moss-covered rock near the
mountain streams, which it frequents and into
which it dips and dives.
Çific-tá-plan-u-la, s. . [Mod. Lat., from
Lat. cinctus = girt, girdled, and planula
(q.v.). |
Biol. : The collared embryo of a sponge.
gińc'-tá-plan-u-lar, a. ... [Eng., &c., cineto-
plunul(a); -ar.] Resembling a collared infu-
sorian, as does the embryo of a Sponge.
Qínc'-tiire, s. (Lat., cinctura = a girdle, from
cingo = to gird ; Ital. & Sp. cintura ; Prov,
centura ; Fr. ceinture.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A belt, a girdle ; something worn
round the body, to fasten or confine the dress.
“Such is her sovereign mien : her dress
(A vest, with woollen cincture tied)."
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, c. vii.
*2. Fig. : An inclosure, a ring-fence.
“The court and prison being within the cincture of
one wall.”—Bacon : Henry VII.
II. Arch. : The ring, list, or fillet at the top
and bottom of a column, which divides the
shaft of the column from its capital and base.
(Gwilt.)
ł gińc'-tiire, v.t. (CINCTURE, S.] To surround,
as with a girdle ; to gird, to encircle.
“On high the palms their graceful foliage spread,
Cinctured with roses the magnolia towers.”
emans : Modern Greece,
ñc'—ttired, a. (CINCTURE, v.] Having a
cincture or girdle ; girded. (Sir W. Scott.)
çin-dér, "cyn-dir, "cyn-dyr, “syn-der,
* syn-dyr, S. & a. [A.S. sinder, synder;
Icel. Sindr; Sw. Sinder = slag, dross ; Dut.
sintels = cinders ; Dan. Sinder, sinner = a
spark of ignited iron ; Ger. sinter = dross of
iron, Scale; Icel. Sindra = to glow, to throw
out sparks. Not from Fr. re, though this
word has aſſected the spelling.
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literatlly :
(1) The residue of coal after combustion, in
which fire is extinct.
“Syndyr of the Smythys fyre. Casuma.”—Prompt.
Parv.
“Saint James's Square was a receptacle for all the
offal and cinders, for all the dead cats and dead d f
Westminster."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., à. º ogs o
(2) A small piece of coal which has ceased
to flame, but still retains heat.
* 2. Figuratively:
(1) The ashes of the dead.
“Beauty, truth, and rarity,
Grâce in all simplicity,
Here enclosed in cinders lie.”
Shakesp. : The Passionate Pilgrim; Threnos,
(2) Spirits or wine used to fortify mineral
waters. (Slang.)
II. Metallurgy:
1. The slags or dross produced in the pro-
cesses of iron manufacture. (Ure.)
2. A scale thrown off in forging metal.
(Webster.)
3. (Pl.) Coke.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cinder-bed, s.
Geol. : A bed of oyster shells, of the species
Ostrea distorta, found in the Middle Purbeck
Heries, so named from its loose structure. Its
thickness is t bout twelve feet.
cinder-cone, s. A conical formation due
Cinclus—cinnabar
to successive deposition of fine volcanic
matters, as ash, scoriae, &c.
cinder—dust, s.
Metal : Slag from a refining furnace.
Cinder-fall, s.
Metal. : The inclined plane on which the
melted slag from a blast-furnace descends.
(Weale.)
cinder—flue, s.
Metal. : The cinder from the re-heating
furnace.
cinder—frame, S.
Engin. : A framework of wire, &c., in a
chimney, or in front of the tubes of a loco-
motive, to prevent the escape of cinders.
cinder-hole, s.
Metal. : The front plate of the hearth of a
German refinery-forge
cinder-hook, s.
Metal. : A hook for drawing off slag.
cinder-notch, s.
Metal. : A notch in the upper part of a dam
of a blast-furnace through which the melted
slag escapes. (Weale.)
cinder-path, 8. A pathway composed of,
or covered with, cinders, esp. one for foot or
cycle races.
cinder-sifter, s. A perforated shovel or
sieve for sifting cinders.
cinder-tip, s. A heap of cinders; a place
where cinders are tipped or shot.
cinder-tub, s. An iron truck for the
reception of the melted slag after the latter
has flowed from a blast-furnace over the
cinder-fall. (Weale.)
* cinder—wench, * cinder-woman, s.
A woman whose occupation it is to rake over
ashes for the purpose of picking out the
cinders.
cinder–Wool, s.
in-dér-è1'-la, s. [From the heroine of the
fairy tale.] An informal dance which breaks
up at midnight. Also called Cinderella
dance.
* cin'-dér-iñg, *gin-driñg, a. [CINDER, s.)
Reducing to a cinder ; utterly consuming.
* Qin'-dér-ois, * Qin'-droiás, a. [Eng.
cinder ; -ows.] Resembling, or composed of,
cinders.
“Or of a certain sharp and cindrous humor.”
Sylvester. The Magnificence, 436.
+ cin'-dér-y, a. (Eng. cinder; -y.) Pertain-
ing to, or resembling, cinders; consisting of
cinders.
[MINERAL-COTTON.]
çin-à-fúc-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. cinefactio,
from cinis = ashes, and factio = a making,
facio = to make.] The act or process of re-
ducing to ashes, cineration. (Crabb.)
gîn-á-māt-ic, çin-è-māt-i-cal, &c.
[KINEMATIC, &c.)
gîn-áñº-chy-ma, s. [From Gr. ºvéo (kineſſ)
= to set in motion ; #yxvua (engchuma) = in-
fusion ; *w (en) = in ; and x600 (ched) = to
pour.]
Bot. Physiol. : A kind of tissue consisting
of irregularly branching and anastomosing
vessels. They are largest in plants having
milky juice, and smallest in those which have
transparent juice. It is called also LATICI-
FERous TISSUE (q.v.).
çin-èn-chym'-a-tois, a. (Eng: cinenchyma;
t connective, and suff. -ows.) Pertaining to,
or composed of, cinenchyma ; laticiferous.
çin-èr-ā'-geois, a. (Lat. cineraceus, from
cini's = ashes.] Like ashes, ash-coloured,
ash-like.
çín-èr-ār-i.a, s. [Lat. cinerarius, from cinis
= ashes. The genus is so called from the
ash-coloured down covering the surfaces of
the leaves.]
Bot. : A genus of plants akin to Senecio, or
according to Sir Joseph Hooker, ranked under
it as a sub-genus. Loudon enumerates thirty-
one species cultivated in English gardens, but
there are endless varieties produced by seed.
They are all of various shades of red or blue,
with or without white markings.
çín'-ºr-a-ry, a. (Lat. cinerarius = pertain.
ing to ashes; cini's = ashes.) Pertaining to,
or containing, ashes.
cinerary urn, s. An urn or vessel used
by the ancients to preserve the ashes of the
dead ; a sepulchral urn.
* Qin-èr-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. cinération, from Lat.
cinis (genit. cineris) = ashes.]
Old Chem. : The act or process of reducing
to ashes, incineration.
çín-6'-ré-a, s.
ashy-gray.]
Amat. : The gray matter of the brain and
spinal chord.
in-èſ-ré-al, a. [Eng., &c. cinere(a); -al.]
Pertaining or consisting of cinerea (q.v.).
çín-èr'—é-oiás, a. (Lat. cinereus, from cints
(genit. cineris) = ashes.] Ash-like; of the
colour of ashes ; ashy-grey.]
“The hair is red at the tips, cinereous beneath."-
Pennant.
gîn-er-às-gēnt, a. . [Lat. cinerescens, pr.
par. of cine resco = to turn to ashes.]
Physical Science : Becoming grey, approach-
ing to a grey colour. (R. Brown, 1874.)
** */ */ g tº a tº • - -
çin-èr-i-tious, a [Lat. cineritius, cinericius,
from cinis (genit. cimeris) = ashes.] Having
the form, state, quality, or colour of ashes;
ClFlèI'êOuS.
." Broken and burnt rocks, ruins of buildings, and
cłºritious earth.”— Delany: Revelation examined
with Candowr, ii. 226.
Cimeritious substance of the nervous system :
Anat. : A grey substance constituting with
a white one the chief material of the nervous
System. In the brain it is called also the
Cortical substance, while the white is denomi-
nated the medullary one. (Quain : Anat.)
* Qin-èr-u-lént, a. [Formed from Lat. cinis
(genit. cineris) = ashes, on the analogy of
virulent, &c.) Full of ashes. (Bailey.)
çin-èſ-ti-ca, S. pl. , (Gr. Kuvirukos (kinätikos)
= pertaining to motion, from kuvéo (kine5) =
to move.]
Med. : Diseases affecting the muscles, and
characterised by irregular action of the
muscles, or muscular fibres, commonly deno-
minated spasm. The third order in the class
Neurotica of Good. Also agents that affect
#. yºu tary or involuntary motions. (Dung-
?.S.0%.
Çifi-ga-lège, a. & s. [Fr. cingalais.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Ceylon.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Ceylon.
çíň'-gle, s. (Lat. cingulum.] [SURCINGLE.]
1. A girdle worn by sailors. (Smyth : Sailor's
Word-Book.)
* 2. A girth for a horse.
çíň-gu-liim, s. [Lat.- a girdle, from cingo
= to gird, to surround.]
1. Med. : A cincture, a girdle. The part of
the body situate below the ribs, to which the
girdle is applied; the waist. (Dunglison.)
2, Zool. : The neck of a tooth, or that con-
striction which separates the crown from the
fang. The term is also used for the transverse
series of long bands in the armour of the
Armadillo, &c. (Craig.)
çin-i-fión-i-dae, s, pl. [Lat., ciniflo (genit.
ciniflonis), and fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Arachnida.
# çin-i-ſy, + Qin'—é—fy, v. t. [Lat. cimis =
ashes, and facio (pass. fio) = to make.] To
reduce to ashes, to incinerate.
* Qink, a. [CINQUE.]
* Gink-foyle, s. [CINQUE-ForL.l
çín'—na, s. (Gr. kato (kaić) = to heat.)
Bot. : A genus of American grasses, allied
to Agrostis ; order, Graminaceae. . So called
from its heating qualities. (Craig.)
gin'-na-bar, s. & a. [Fr. cinabre; Ital, cinabro;
Sp. & Port. cimabrio; Ger. 2imnober, from Lat.
[Lat. fem. sing. of cinereu8 =
fºte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hêr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, oùr, råle, räu; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a qu = kw.
cinnabaric—cinnyridae
1013
cinnabaris; Gr. kuvvagápts (kinnabaris), from
Pers. gimbar; Hind. Shamgarf.]
A. As substantive:
1. Min. : A rhombohedral mineral, generally
of adamantine lustre, though in friable varie-
ties dull. Colours: cochineal red, brownish
red, and lead grey, streak scarlet. A native
mercuric sulphide, HgS. It has refraction and
circular polarisation. There are two varieties.
(1) Ordinary cinnabar, crystallised, massive
or earthy.
(2) Hepatic cinnabar. An impure cinnabar
of a liver-brown colour and submetallic lustre.
(Iºna.) Cinnabar is found in Spain, in Aus-
triu, in China and Japan, in California, in
Peru, &c.
2. Comm. : Red sulphuret of mercury used
as a piginent ; vermilion. It is prepared
artificially by triturating mercury and sulphur
together, and heating the black sulphide Hgs
until it sublimes.
3. Bot. & Mell. : The red resinous juice of a
tree, Calamus rotamg, a native of the East
Indies, formerly called Dragon's blood, and
used as an astringent.
B. As adjective :
1. Consisting more or less of the substance
described under A.
2. Bot. &c. : Coloured like it ; scarlet with a
slight mixture of orange.
cinnabar moth, 8.
cobeat.
cin-na-bar'—ic, a. . [Eng. cinnabar; -ic.] Per-
taining to, or consisting of, cinnabar ; cinna-
barine.
Callimorpha Ja-
in’—na—bar—ine, a. [Fr. cimabarin.]
taining to or containing cinnabar.
'-na-măte, s.
-ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
inſ—na-mein, S. [Eng. cinnam(on), and suff,
-ine (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : C7H7C9H7O2. Benzyl cinnamate oc-
curs in Peru and Tolu balsams, the produce
of species of Myroxylum growing in South
America. Also prepared by heating Sodium
cinnamate with benzyl chloride.
Per-
[Eng. cinnam(ic), and suff.
[CINNAMIC ACID.]
in’-na-mêne, s. and
suff, -eme (Chemi.).]
Chem. : C8H8 Or C6H5—CH = CH2. Styro-
lene, styrol, cinnamol, ethenyl - benzene,
phenyl-ethylene. An aromatic hydrocarbon,
obtained by distilling cinnamic acid with
baryta ; also by passing the vapour of xylene
or a mixture of benzene vapour and ethene
through a red-hot tube ; also by distilling
liquid storax and carbonate of sodium with
water; synthetically by heating acetylene
C2H2 in a glass tube over mercury to the
softening point of the glass, four mols. of
acetylene being condensed into one mol. of
cinnamene. Cinnamene is a colourless oil.
Sp. gr., 0-924. It boils at 145°. When heated
to 200° in a sealed tube it is converted into a
white transparent refractive solid called meta-
cinnamene or metastyrolene, which when
distilled yields liquid cinnamene. By the
action of hydriodic acid cinnamene is chiefly
converted into octane, C8H18. When cinna-
mene is agitated with a concentrated solution
of iodine in potassium iodide, and the liquid
is then diluted with water, crystals of iodide of
cinnamene separate out. When cinnamene is
oxidized with an alkaline solution of potas-
sium permanganate, it yields benzoic and
carbonic acids.
gîn-nām-ic, a... [Eng. cinnam(on), and suff
-ic.] Of or pertaining to cinnamon; derived
from cinnamon.
cinnamic acid, s.
Chem. : Phenyl acrylic acid. Cinnamomic
acid, C9H8O2 or C6H5-CH=CH-CO-OH. A
monatomic aromatic acid, obtained by the
oxidation of cinnamon oil ; it occurs in
Peru and Tolu balsams. It unites directly
with hypoclorous acid, HClO, forming
C3H5–CHCl–CH(OH)—CO-OH, phenyl- chlor-
lactic acid. It can be extracted by boiling
these resins with milk of lime and filtering
while hot, and decomposing the calcium
cinnamate with hydrochloric acid. It has
been formed by heating benzoic aldehyde in
close vessels with acetyl chloride. It forms
small crystals, which melt at 129°, and boil
at 293°. Fused with potash, it yields potas-
[Eng. cinnam(on),
sium salts of benzoic and acetic acids, with
evolution of hydrogen. . It is slightly soluble
in water and soluble in alcohol. It forms
Salts called cinnamates.
cinnamic aldehyde, 8.
Chem. : C9H7OH. An aromatic aldehyde,
found in the volatile oils of cinnamon and
cassia, which are obtained from the genus
Cinnamomum, order Lauraceæ. The aldehyde
is separated as a crystalline compound with
acid potassium sulphite. It is a colourless
oil, boiling at 248°, which readily oxidises
into cinnamic acid. When heated with nitric
acid it yields benzoic acid and benzoyl hydride,
C6H5'CO'H. By the action of chromic acid
it is converted into benzoic and acetic acids.
in–na—mide, s.
(myl), and amide.]
Chem. : C3H7O-H2'N. A white crystalline
substance, melting at 141'5°. It is obtained
by treating cinnamyl chloride with concen-
trated aqueous ammonia, washing with water,
and recrystallizing from boiling water.
gîn-na-mă-dén'-drön, s. [Gr, kivvanov
(kinnamom), kivaſwov (kinamon) = cinnamon,
and 8évôpov (dendrom) = a tree.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, doubtfully referred
by Lindley to the order Pittosporaceae. Cim-
namodendrom azillare, a Brazilian tree, is aro-
matic. Its bark, which is a tonic and anti-
scorbutic, is prescribed in low fevers, and is
made into gargles used when the tonsils are
feeble.
[Eng. cinn(amon), or cinna-
[Eng. cinnamom ; Lat.
çin-na-mó'—mic, a. º
Pertain-
cinumamomum ; and Eng. Suff. -tc.]
ing to cinnamon, cinnamic.
cinnamomic acid, S.
çín-na-mo'-müm, 8. (Gr. Kuvvetuouav (kin-
mamömon), kuvâuopov (kinamómon) = cinna-
InOn. J
1. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Lauraceae.
They have hermaphrodite flowers, with the
abortive stamens apparently perfect with four-
celled anthers. The leaves, which are three-
ribbed, or triple-ribbed, are evergreen, often
[CINNAMIC.]
ClNNAMOMUM.
approaching each other in pairs. Another
product of the genus Cinnamomum is CASSIA-
BARK (q.v.). Cinnamomum Culilawan yields
Culilawan bark. Cinnamon proper is from
Cinnamomum zeylamicum. C. mitidum has
similar properties, that of Santa Fé from Nec-
tandra cinnamomoides, and that of the Isle of
France from Oreodaphne cupularis. All are
of the Laurel order. [CINNAMON, CASSIA.]
2. Palaeont. : Two species of Cinnamomum
are said to exist in the Miocene.
cin'-na-mên, 8. & a. [Gr, kivvauov (kinnamom),
Kuvvápiouov (kimmamömon); Lat. cinnamomum,
cinnamum, from a Phoenic. word equivalent
to Heb. Yoºp (qinnamon), construct state Tºp
(qinneman). J
A. As subst. : An aromatic substance con-
sisting of the bark of a tree or trees. [CINNA-
MoMUM, CINNAMON BARK.] The Phoenicians,
the Arabs, or both, imported the genuine cin-
namon into Palestine remotely from Ceylon or
the Eastern Archipelago, but probably from
some mercantile port much nearer at hand.
It is represented, however, as growing in at
least one Jewish garden (Song of Solomon,
iv. 14), unless, indeed, the whole description
be figurative. It was one of the ingredients
in the holy anointing oil, which Moses was
commanded to make for the anointing of the
tabernacle and its furniture (Exod. xxx. 22–
29). It was used also for the perfume of beds
(Prov. vii. 17). It is mentioned as an article
of merchandise also in the mystic Babylon
(Rev. xviii. 13).
Wild cinnamon : The genus Cinnamoden-
dron (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Bright brown, mixed with yel-
low and red.
cinnamon bark, 8.
Pharm. : Cinnamomi Cortez. The inner bark
of shoots from the truncated stocks of Cinna-
momum zeylamicum, order Lauraceae. It is
imported from Ceylon. It occurs in closely
rolled, brittle, bright-brown quills having an
aromatic odour and warm astringent taste. It
is used to prepare Aqua cinnamomi, Tinctura
cinnamomi, and Pulvis cinnamomi compositus,
compound cinnamon powder. Cinnamon is
a stimulant, aromatic, Carminative, and is use-
ful in cases of diarrhoea.
Cinnamon oil, 8.
Pharm. : Cinnamomi oleum. An essential
oil distilled from cinnamon bark. It is of a
bright yellow colour, which gradually darkens.
It consists chiefly of cinnamic aldehyde (q.v.).
When exposed to the air, it gradually absorbs
oxygen and forms a resin and cinnamic acid.
cinnamon root, *cinnamom roote, 8.
Bot. : The book-name given by Gerard to
Inula Comyza.
cinnamon sedge, 8.
Bot. : An endogenous plant, Acorus calamus.
cinnamon-stone, 8.
Mim. : A mineral of cinnamon-red colour, a
variety of garnet. The finest specimens are
brought from Ceylon. Dana considers it a
sub-variety of Garnet, ranking it under his
Lime-alumina Garnet, or Grossularite (q.v.).
cinnamon water, S. Aqua cinnamomi,
a medicinal drink prepared by distilling twenty
ounces of cinnamon with two gallons of water
till one gallon boils over.
çín-na-mön-i-trile, 8.
and mitril. J
Chem. : C9H7”N. A substance, boiling at
at 255°, soluble in alcohol. It is obtained by
the action of PCl5 on cinnamide.
çín-na-myl, cin'-na-mule, 3. [Eng.
cinnaimon ; Gr. Kövvapov (kinnamom) = cinna-
mon, and üAñ (hulê) = . . . matter.]
Chem. : C9H7O'. An aromatic monatomic
radical.
cinnamyl chloride, S.
Chem. : C9H7O'Cl. Obtained by the action
of pentaclaloride of phosphorus, PCl5, on
cinnamic acid. It is a heavy oil, boiling at
262°. Heated with cinnamate of sodium, it
yields cinnamic anhydride.
cinnamyl hydride, s.
Chem. : C9H7O’H. [CINNAMIC ALDEHYDE.]
çin-nyl, S. & a...[Gr. kivvakov (kinnamon), and
§Am (hºulê) = matter as a principle of being.)
Chem. : C9H9. A monatomic aromatic
hydrocarbon radical.
cinnyl cinnamate, s.
Chem. : Styracin, C9H9C9H7O2. It is con-
tained in liquid storax, which exudes from
Styraz calamita, a shrub growing in Asia
Minor. Distilled with potash it yields cinnyl
alcohol and cinnamic acid.
çin-nyl-ic, a [Eng. cinnyi ; -ic.]
ing to, or derived from cinnyl (q.v.).
cinnylic alcohol, S.
Chem. : CoH 90H. Cinnyl hydrate, cin-
nathic alcohol, styryl alcohol, Styroue. A
monatomic aromatic alcohol, obtained by
heating cinnyl cinnamate with causticalkalies.
It crystallizes in soft silky needles, melts at
35°, and is soluble in water. By oxidizing
agents it is converted into cinnamic aldehyde
and cinnamic acid.
[Eng. cinnamo(m),
Pertain-
çin-nyr-id, s. (CINNYRIDAE.] Any bird of
the family Cinnyridae.
çin-nyr-i-dae, S. pl. [Lat., cinnyris, the
type, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : A lapsed synonym of Nectariniidae
(q.v.), containing the Sun-birds.
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -gle. &c. = bel, gel.
1014
cinnyris—cippus
gin'-nyr-is, s. [Etym, uncertain.]
Ornith. : The Sun-bird, a genus of birds,
the typical one of the family Cinnyridae.
• gin-à-pér, s. (CINNABAR.]
“I know you have arsnike,
Vitriol, sal-tartre, alkaly,
oper." Ben Jonson : Alch. i. 3.
çinque, gink, sink.º.º.º. (ºr cing ;
O.TFr. cinque; Ital. cinque; Prov. cinc ; Sp.
& Port. cinco, from Lat. quinque = five.]
A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The number five; a group
of five treated as one.
2. Music (Pl. cinques): The name given by
change-ringers to changes on eleven bells,
probably from the fact that five pairs of bells
change places in order of ringing in each suc-
cessive change. (Grove's Dict. Music.)
* * Cinque and quater : One who has entered
his fiftieth year.
“Take pity, prithee
Upon a poor old Cºnque and Qwater."
Cotton : Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 17
* To set all on cinque and sice : A phrase
probably = to be fearless or desperate.
“[Mastiffs] for their carelessness of life, setting all
# jau, and sice.”—Dr. Caius, in English Garrier,
. 253.
B. As adj. : The fifth.
cinque—cento, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
Arch. : Literally 500, but used as a contrac-
tion for 1,500, the century in which the revival
of ancient architecture took place in Italy.
The term is applied to distinguish the style
of architecture which then arose in that
country. In France the style, as introduced
there, is called Style Français premier and
Renaissance; and in England, the Revival and
Elizabethan. (Gwilt.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or constructed in
the style described in A.
“What is given the student as next to Raphael's
work? Cinque-cento ornament generally.”—Ruskin.
cinque—foil, * cynk—foly, s. [O. Fr.
cinque = five, and foil; Fr. few ille ; Lat.
folium = leaf.]
1. Botany :
(1) The common name of plants of the genus
Potentilla, order Rosaceae, also called Five-
finger, from the resemblance of its leaves to
the fingers of the hand.
(2) Onobrachis sativa. (Aubrey, Wilts.)
2. Arch. : An ornament used in the Middle
Pointed style of
architecture. It
consists of five cus-
pidated divisions or
curved pendants in-
scribed in a pointed
arch, or in a circular
ring, applied to win-
dows and panels.
The cin que-foil,
when inscribed in a
circle,forms arosette
of five equal leaves, .
having an open
space in the middle,
the leaves being
formed by the open
spaces, bounded by the solids or cusps.
3. Her. : This plant, as a charge, answers to
the five senses of man, and denotes that the
bearer conquers his affections and appetites.
(Crabb.)
*I March cinque-foil : A modern book-name
for a plant, Comarum palustre.
isinque-tonea, a. [Eng. cinque-foil;
[Ital.]
CINQUE-FOIL.
Arch. : Furnished with cinque-foils.
* Cinque – outposts, S. pl. The five
$8IłSéS.
“I was fallen soundly asleep : the cinque-outposts
were shut up closer than usual."—.4 Winter Dream,
1,649 (Harl. Miscel., vii. 203). (Davies.)
cinque-pace, s. A kind of dance (called
also Galliard), the steps of which were regu-
lated by the number five. Also translated
five-paces. Sir John Davies thus describes it—
“Five was the number of the music's feet,
Which still the dance did with fine paces meet.”
cinque-port, * sink-pors, 8.
1. (Of the form cinque-port): A kind of fish-
ing-net having five entrances.
2. (Pl.): Ports, as the latter half of the desig-
çi-ön-is-tês, s.
çi-ó-ni-tís, s.
çi-śn'-6-tóme, s.
çi'-ān-às, s.
* ci-per (2), s.
çi'-phér, “zi-fer, gy-pher, s.
nation implies, “five” in number, and deemed
the five most important ports on the Southern
Coast facing France. At first there were really
only five, viz., Dover, Sandwich, Romney,
Hastings, and Hythe. Two have since been
added, viz., Winchelsea and Rye, and the
“Cinque "-ports at present number seven.
Formerly the king's ordinary writ did not run
within them, but legal cases arising were tried,
at least in the first instance, in the local
courts. There lay an appeal from them to the
Lord Warden in his court of Shepway, and
thence again to the King's Bench. (Black-
stone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 6.) They have a
Lord Warden, but his power is now abridged,
the 18 & 19 Vict. c. 48, altered by the 20 & 21
Vict. c. 1, and other acts, having swept the
old jurisdiction away. (Wharton.)
“The sink-pors scarseliche midssipes eightetene."—
Robert of Gloucester.
*3. A representative of one of the Cinque-
ports named in 2.
“A canopy borne by four of the Cinque-ports; under
# * queen in her robe . . .”—Shakesp. : Henry VIII.,
* cinque-posts, * cinq-posts, s. pl.
The same as Cinque-outposts (q.v.).
“My cinq-posts (my five outward senses) had been
trebly lockt up.”—Howell : Parly of Beasts, p. 38.
* cinque-spetted, a. Having five spots.
“A mole cinque-spotted, . . .”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, ii. 8.
çín-tre, s. [Fr.]
Arch. : Centre or centering (q.v.).
* ci-ön (1), s. [Scion.]
giºn (2), S.
[Gr. xiov (kiöm) = a column, the
uvula.]
Amat, ; The uvule. (Dunglisson.)
[Gr. kioviorrms (kionistès) =
a small pillār.] A genus of Hydroid Polypes
belonging to the family Podocorynidae.
[Eng., &c. cion (2); -itis.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the uvula.
(Gr. kíov (kiön), genit,
kčovos (kionos) = the uvula ; and réum (tomě)
= a cutting.]
Surg. : An instrument for excising a portion
of the uvula. (Knight.)
[Gr. kiov (kiön) = a pillar.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
tribe Rhyncophora, family Curculionidae.
They have a long curved rostrum inserted in a
groove beneath the thorax, which is small.
The elytra are nearly spherical, furnished with
velvetty tufts. Seven British species are
known. Ciomus verbasci, of a deep ash colour
with other parts buff, grey, or yellow, is near-
ly globular. It is found on Scrophularia, Ver-
bascum, and other plants.
*çi-per (1), *çi-pre, * gi-pur, *gy-pyr, s.
[O. Fr. cypres.] [CYPRESS..] A cypress.
“A ciper by the churche seat abydeth.”
Stanyhurst : A' neid, ii. 740.
[Probably a corruption of
Cipher (q.v.).] Anything of little value, a sham.
ciper—tunnel, s. A false chimney, placed
on a house for ornament or uniformity.
(Knight.)
[O. Fr.
cifre ; Fr. chiffre, from Low I at. cifra =
nothing, from Arab. Sifr = a cipher (Skeat);
Sp. & Port, cifra ; Ital cifra, cifera ; Ger.
ziffer.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B. l.
*2. A character of any kind used in writ-
ing or in printing.
*3. (In pl.): Shorthand.
“His speeches were much heeded, and taken by
divers in ciphers.”—Hacket. Life of Williams, i. 82.
II. Figuratively:
1. A person of no worth or moment.
“If the people be somewhat in the election, you
cannot make #ºn nulls or ciphers in the privation or
translation.”—Bacon.
* 2, Worthlessness, sham, unreality.
“Mine were the very cipher of a function.”
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, ii. 2.
B. Technically :
1. Math. : A mark or character (0) which of
itself possesses no value, but when placed
after any number increases its value tenfold.
çip-pér, s. & a.
gip'-pús, s. (Lat.
In decimal fractions the placing of a cipher
before a number decreases its value in the
same proportion.
“The cipher of itself implies a privation of value:
but when disposed with other characters on the left of
it, in the common arithmetick, it serves to augment
each of their values by ten; and in decimal arithme-
tick, to lessen the value of each figure to the right of
it, in the same proportion.”—Chambers.
2. Engraving : A combination or interweav-
ing of two or more letters, especially the ini-
tials of a name; a monogram.
3. Corresp.: A secret or occult code or
alphabet used in carrying on correspondence
between two parties when it is important that
the contents should be unintelligible to any
third person into whose hands it might acci-
dentally come, and who did not possess the
key.
“This paper was signed in ci e hie
of º: - *ś: º §. ;: g
* 4. Astrol. : An occult sign or figure.
“With that he circles draws, and squares,
With ciphers, astral characters.”
Butler: Hudibras, it 8.
5. Music: The sounding of a note on an
organ or wind instrument, by an escape of
wind through it, without that note having
been touched by the player.
cipher—key, s. A key which enables the
holder to read writings in cipher.
çi'-phér, v.i. & t. ICIPHER, 8.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To practise arithmetic ; to
work out sums.
“We have long drawn our supply of roofing-slates
from such quarries; school-boys ciphered on these
slates, . . ."--Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd. ed.),
xiv. 409.
2. Music: Used of an organ or harmonium,
when through some defect the wind escapes
and sounds through any note without that
note having been touched by the player.
B. Transitive :
1. Lit.: To write in cipher or secret cha-
racters.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To designate, to characterize, to depict.
“The face of either ciphered either's heart."
Shakesp. Rape qf Lucrece, 1,396.
(2) To decipher, to interpret. º
“To cipher what is writ in learned books."
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 811.
* Qi'-phér-hood, s. [Eng. cipher; -hood.] The
quality or state of being only a cipher;
nothingness.
“Therefore God to confute him, and bring him to
his native cipherhood threatened to bring a sword
against him."—Godwin : Works, vol. v., fol. 443. (Rich.)
çi'-phér-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CIPHER, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Elementary arithmetic ; the act or science
of doing sums.
2. The act or art of writing in cipher.
çip'-à-lin, ci-pê-line, gi-pê-li-nó, s.
[Ital. cipollino = a small onion ; Lat. cepola =
a small onion, a chive, dimin. of cepa = an
onion.]
Min. : An Italian marble, a variety of cal-
cite, containing a slight admixture of quartz
and oxide of iron. Its colour is white with
pale greenish shadings, and is so called be-
cause its veins,
like those of
onions, consist of
different strata,
one lying upon
another. It does
hot stand the
weather well.
[Cf. A.S. cipe =
an onion.] A term
occurring only in
the subjoined
compound.
cipper – nut,
8. Bunium flexu-
08?47ſ,
º
cippus = a stake,
a post.]
Arch. : A small low column, sometimes
without a base or capital, and most frequently
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, Pöt.




or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= i. ey= i, qu = lºw-
bearing an inscription. Among the ancients
the cippus was used for various purposes;
when placed on a rood it indicated the dis:
tance of places; on other occasions, Cippi
were employed as memorials of remarkable
events, as landmarks, and for bearing sepul-
chral epitaphs. (Gwilt.)
* gi-pre, * ci-pur, "gy-pyr, s. ſcypress.]
“The clustre of cipre tree my lemman tº me.
Wycliffe: Song of Sol., i. 13.
* Qi-pres, * cy-pres, *gy-press, * Gy-
rus, s. [Cyprus, CRAPE.] A thin, trans-
parent stuff, supposed to resemble modern
crape. Both black and white were made, but
the black was most common, and was used as
Inow for mourning.
“Lawn as white as driven snow,
Cypres black as eler was crow."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tate, iv. 3.
T The following passage refers to its trans-
parency. (Nares.)
“A cypres, not a bosom,
Hides *ś. heart.”
akesp. ; Twelfth Wight, iii. 1.
* gire (1), s. (CIRCUs.) A prehistoric stone
circle.
“Circs of the same sort are still to be seen in Corn-
wall, so faunous at this day for the athletick art."—
Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, i. Diss. 1.
[CHURCH.]
[Lat. = about...] Used to denote
It is generally
* circ (2), s.
ir-ca, prep. [Lat.
an approximation in a date.
contracted to c.
ir'-ca-da, S. (Lat. circus.]
Old Eccles. Law : A tribute anciently paid to
the bishop or archdeacon for visiting the
churches. (Tomlin : Law Dictionary.)
gir-eae-a, s. (Lat. Circaeus = pertaining to
Circe, a fabulous enchantress.]
Botany:
1. Sing. : A genus of plants, order Ona-
graceae. Calyx-tube ovoid, with a two-
parted limb. Petals obcordate, stamens two,
ovary 1–2 celled, style filiform, stigma capi-
tate two-leaved. Fruit ovoid or pyriform,
1– 2 celled, indehiscent, covered with hooked
bristles. Slender erect herbs. Two species
are British, Circaea lutetiama (the Enchanter's
Nightshade), and alpina.
2. Pl. : A tribe of Onagraceae, of which
Circeaea is the type. [CIRCEAEA...]
ir-că'—é-tūs, s. (Gr. Kipkos (kirkos) = a
falcon that moves round in a circle, and detos
(aetos) = an eagle.]
Ornith. : Agenus of the Aquilinae, or Eagles,
belonging to the family Falconidae. Circaëtus
cheela is common in Lower Bengal, where it
frequents the margins of tanks to feed upon
the frogs which there abound at certain seasons
of the year. The type-species is C. aquila, a
European form, sometimes known as Aquila
brachydactylus.
çir-car, s. [Mahratta, Hind., &c. sirkar =
the government.] (Anglo-Indian.)
Geog. (Pl. Circars): The name formerly
given to the Northern Circars, five districts in
the Madras presidency. They were Chicacole,
Rajahmunduy, Ellore, Condapilly, and Gun-
toor. The Northern Circars were obtained by
the French in 1753, and were taken by Clive
in 1759. (For other meanings of Circar see
SIRKAR.)
visis-siºn. a. & S. [Eng. Circassi(a);
•0 hl.
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Circassia.
B. As subst. : A native of Circassia.
ir-cás'—si-enne, s. [Fr.] A light kind of
cashmere. (Knight.) t
çir-cé, s. [The mythic daughter of Helios
(the Sun) and Perseis, who lived in the island
of Æa and was reputed to possess powers of
enchantment, by means of which she first
charmed her victims, and then changed them
into beasts.]
1. Mythol. : The fabulous creature described
in the etymology.
“Will give thee back to day and Circe's shores.
There, pious, on my cold remains attend."
.. s Odyssey, blº. xl., l. 86, 87.
2. Zoology:
(1) A genus of molluscs, family Cyprinidae.
The shell is suborbicular and compressed : it
gir'—gin—al, a.
çir'—gin—ate, a.
* gir-ein-ā’—tion, 8.
çir-cle, *ger'-cle, * ser'—cle, s.
cipre—circle
is thick, and is often sculptured with diverging
striae. The hinge teeth are 3–3, the lateral
ones obscure, the pallial line entire. It ranges
from eight to fifty fathoms. There are forty
recent species from Australia, India, the
Canaries, and Britain.
(2) A synonym of Trachynema (q.v.).
3. Astron. : An asteroid, the thirty-fourth
found, discovered April 6th, 1855.
t gir-gé'—an, a. [Lat. circaeus.) Pertaining
to Circe ; magic, noxious.
çir-gé-i-dae, cir-gé-a-dae, s, pl. (Lat.
Circe, and fem. pl. suff -idae, -adae.]
Zool. : An old name for a family of Tracho-
medusae, now known as Trachynemidae (q.v.).
çir-géI'-li-iim, s. [From Lat. circellus = a
Småll ring.]
Zool. : A genus of Coleopterous insects.
Family, Lamellicornes.
*çir-gén-si-al, f gir-gén-si-an, a. [Lat.
circensis = pertaining to the circus : ludi cir-
censes = the games in the Circus Maximus at
Rome.] Pertaining to the Circus Maximus, or
to the games practised in the Roman Amphi-
theatre.
çir-gi'-nae, s. pl. [From Gr. Kipkos (kirkos) =
a kind of faicon which flies in wheels or
circles. Probably Accipiter Nisus, the Sparrow-
hawk. This is not the Circus of modern
ornithologists.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Falconidae, con-
taining the Harriers. [CIRCUS.]
[Fr. circinal; Lat. circinus;
Gr. Kipkuvos (kiricinos) = a circle.]
Bot. : An epithet applied to leaves of plants
rolled up in a spiral manner downwards, the
tip being in the centre ; used in reference to
foliation or leafing, as in ferns. (Gray.)
* gir'—gin-àte, v. t. [Lat. circinatus, pa par.
of circino = to make round; Gr. Kipkºvos (kir-
kinos) = a circle.] To form into a circle, to
make a circle round, to encircle, to encom-
pass.
[Lat. circinatus, pa. par. of
circino = to make round.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Round, in a circle ; en-
circled.
2. Bot. : The same as Circinal (q.v.).
“The manner in which the }. leaves are ar-
ranged within the leaf-bud is called foliation or verna-
tion. . . . The vernation . . . of the ferns and cycads
is circinate."—Lindley: Introd. Bot., b. i., sect. 2, § 1.
[Lat. circinatio, from
circinus = a circle, a pair of compasses.] An
orbicular motion, a turning round, a mea-
suring with the compasses. (Bailey.)
çir'-gi-müs, s. (Lat.= a circle, a pair of com-
passes.]
Astron. : The Compasses, a constellation
near the South Pole, lying between Norma
and Musca Australis.
[A.S.
circol, circul; Fr. & Prov. cercle, sercle; Sp. &
Port. circulo, from Lat. circulus, dimin. of
circus = a circle ; Gr. Kipkos (kirkos) = a circle,
a ring.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B. l.
2. A ring, a round figure or mark.
“And eft with water which she kept
She made a sercle about him thries.”
&otoer, ii. 264.
3. A round body, a globe, orb, or sphere.
“It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth.”
—Isaiah xi. 22.
* 4. A ring, a circlet.
“A golden cercle in the nosethirlis of a sow."—
wº : Prov. xi. 22.
* 5. A coronet or band worn round the
helmet.
“He carfe awaye with myght and ma
The circle that sat uppon his crown.”
Sowdºn of Babylon, 1182.
6. A compass, a circuit, an enclosure.
“A great magician obscured in the circle of the
forest –Shakesp. . As You Like It, v. 4.
7. A district, a territory.
T * Circles of the Holy Roman Empire: Such
provinces and principalities as had a right to
1015
jº. -—h-
be present at the diets. They were ten in
number
8. A number of persons standing or seated
in a ring.
“. . . announced to the splendid circle assembled
round the font . . .”—Mać swlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
9. An assembly generally.
10. Any series ending as it begins, and per-
petually repeated ; a cycle, a succession.
“There be fruit trees in hot countries, which have
blossoms and young fruit, and young fruit and ripe
fruit, almost all the year, succeeding one another t
but this circle of ripening cannot be but in succulen
plants and hot countries.”—Bacon.
II. Figuratively:
1. A sphere of acquaintance; a class or
division of society.
“In private society he [Mr. Canning] was amiable
and attractive, though, except for a very few years of
his early youth, he rarely uented the circles of
fashion, . . .”—Browgham.
* 2. Circumlocution ; indirectness of lan-
uage.
g “Has he given the lye
In circle, or oblique, or 8emicircle.”
tº Fletcher: Queen of Corinth.
IB. Technically:
1. Geometry:
(1) A plane figure defined by a curved line
called its circumference, every point in which
is equally distant from a certain point within
the circle, called its centre. [CENTRE.] A
straight line drawn from the centre of a circle
to its circumference is called a radius, and a
straight line drawn through the centre and
terminated both ways by the circumference is
called the diameter of a circle. The space
enclosed within the circumference is called
the area of the circle. The circumference of
a circle is to its diameter as about 3.14159
to 1. For the quadrature of the circle see
QUADRATURE.
* (2) The curved line defining such figure;
the circumference.
2. Logic: An inconclusive and deceptive
line of argument, in which two or more state-
ments are brought forward to prove each
other, i.e., the first proposition is assumed as
proved by that which follows it, and the second
again is assumed from that which precedes it.
3. Astron. : An instrument of observation,
the limb of which is graduated to 360° and
forms a complete circle. There are several
kinds : a mural circle, one affixed to a wall ; a
transit circle, one fitted with a telescope on an
axis, and mounted in the plane of the meridian ;
a reflecting circle, one working by reflection, as
a sextant; a repeating circle, one repeating the
angle several times continuously along the
limb. (See these words, and also ALTITUDE,
AzikuTH, CIRCUMFERENTOR.)
4. Archaeol. : The name given to one of the
megalithic remains, as at Stonehenge, Ave-
bury, and other places. (Gwilt.)
5. Vehicles: The fifth wheel of a carriage.
*I (1) Circle of altitude:
Astron. : A circle parallel to the horizon,
having its pole in the zenith.
(2) Circle of curvature : That circle the cur-
vature of which is equal to that of any curve
at a certain point. Called also the Circle of
equi-Curvature.
(3) Circles of declination: Great circles inter-
secting each other in the poles of the world.
(4) Circles of eaccursion : Circles parallel to
the ecliptic, and at such a distance from it
(usually 10°), as that the excursions of the
planets towards the poles of the ecliptic may
be within them.
(5) Circle of illumination : A circle passing
through the centre of a planet perpendicular
to a line drawn from the sum to the Tespective
body. This is supposed to separate the illu.
mined part from the unillumined, which it
does nearly.
(6) Circles of latitude :
(a) Astron.: A great circle perpendicular to
the plane of the ecliptic, passing through its
poles. g
º Spherical projection : A small circle of the
sphére whose plane is perpendicular to the
8XlS.
(7) Circles of longitude: Lesser circles parallel
to the ecliptic, diminishing as they recede from
it.
(8) Circle of perpetual apparition: One of the
lesser circles parallel to the equator, described
by any point of the sphere touching the
northern point of the horizon, and carried
bón, bºy; péat, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, phin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºlon = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. –cle, -tre, &c. = cel, tér.
1016
rººm-
about with the diurnal motion.
within this circle never set.
º Circle of perpetual occultation : A lesser
circle parallel to the equator, and containing
all those stars which never appear in our
hemisphere. The stars situated between the
circles of perpetual apparition and perpetual
occultation alternately rise and set at certain
* times.
(10) Circle of the sphere: A circle upon the
surface of the sphere, called a great circle when
its plane passes through the centre of the
sphere; in all other cases a small circle.
A great circle of a sphere is one whose centre
coincides with that of the sphere, and which
therefore divides the sphere into two equal
parts.
(11) Circle of Willis: An anastomosis between
the primary trunks of the arteries of the
brain, to equalize and carry on the circula-
tion of blood in the brain when an obstruc-
tion to one of the main trunks occurs. It
encloses a space somewhat of an oval figure,
within which are found the optic nerves, the
tuber cinereum, the infundibulum, the corpora
mammillaria, and the interpeduncular space.
(Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch.
10, p. 294.)
(12) Astronomical Circle :
Astron. Instrum.: The name given to any one
of the instruments designed to be used for
measuring angles of altitude or zenith dis-
tance. [MURAL CIRCLE, TRANSIT CIRCLE,
ALTITUDE, and Azim UTH INSTRUMENT.]
(13) Diurnal Circles: Supposed to be de-
scribed by the several stars and other points
in the heavens in their apparent diurnal rota-
tion round the earth.
(14) Horary Circles (Dialling): The lines on
dials which show the hours.
(15) Polar Circles: Immovable circles, paral-
lel to the equator, and at a distance from the
poles equal to the greatest declination of the
...liptic. -
(16) Reflecting Circle : [SExTANT.]
(17) Repeating Circle : [REPEATING..]
(18) Transit Circle : [TRANSIT..]
*| Crabb brings into comparison the words
a circle, a sphere, an orb, and a globe. With-
out adverting further to his views, it may be
simply added that a circle, mathematically
viewed, is a plane figure ; while a sphere, an
orb, and a globe are solids. It is, we think,
from arbitrary usage and not for a deeper
reason that we speak of the circle of one's
friends, and the sphere of one's activity.
circle-iron, s.
1. A hollow punch for cutting planchets,
wads, wafers, and circular blanks.
2. The fifth wheel of a carriage ; the iron
circle between the fore-axle and the body.
* circle-learning, s. An encyclopædia,
(Trench : English Past and Present, p. 81.)
circle—like, * cerclelyk, a. Like or
resembling a circle : round, circular.
“Cerclelyk shappe is most perfite figure.”
Occleve : De Reg. Princ., 5,107.
ir-cle, ger-clen, * ser—kle, v.t. & i.
[Fr. circuler ; Lat. circulo, from circulus = a
circle.]
* A. Transitive :
1. To move or revolve round anything; to
encircle.
All the stars
“So cerclºth it the welle aboute.”
Romawnt of the Rose, 1,619.
2. To surround, to enclose, to encompass as
with a circle.
“You heavy people, circle me about.”
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, iii. 1.
I B. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
* 1. To move round or in a circle.
“Guards as he turns, and circles as he wheels."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, viii. 410.
# 2. To form a circle round, to encircle, to
surround.
“. . . peers who circled round the King."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, V. 24.
! 3. To revolve (of time, the seasons,. &c.).
“Now the circling years disclose
The day predestin'd to reward his woes.”
Pope : Odyssey.
* II. Fig. : To spread, to be passed round.
“Thy name shall circle round the gaping tºº.
gyron.
* To circle in : To confine, to keep together.
s:
circle—circuition
“We term those things dry which have a consistence
within themselves, and which, to enjoy a determinate
figure, do not :*::: the stop or hindrance of another
body to limit and circle then in.”—Digby. On Bodies.
çir-cled, pa, par. or a [CIRCLE, v.]
A. As pa, par. : . In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“Or modest Dian, º: with the nymphs.”
• * * Shakesp. : 8 Henry VI., iv. 8.
B. As adjective :
1. Having the form of a circle, round.
“O, swear not by the moon, the inconstant moon,
That monthly changes in her circled orb."
Shakesp. : Romeo & Juliet, ii. 2.
2. Encircled, surrounded with a circlet,
coronet, &c.
+ circ'-1ér, s. [Eng. circl(e); -er.)
1. Lit. : One who goes or moves round in a
circle.
“Neptune circler of the earth."
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, xiii.
2. Fig. : A poor or inferior poet ; either from
his strolling about as a waudering minstrel, or
for the same reason as their name was given
to the Cyclic poets. [CYCLIC.]
“Nor so begin, as did that circler late,
I sing a noble war, and Priam's fate."
B. Jonson : Art of Poetry.
circ'-lét, s. [Eng. circ(le); dim. Suff. -let.]
f 1. A little circle or ring, as of gold, jewels,
C.
“He placed the golden circlet on,
Paused—kissed her hand—and then was gone."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, iv. 19.
* 2. A round body, an orb.
“Fairest of stars . . . that crown'st the smiling morn
With thy bright circlet." Milton. P. L., v. 169.
çir-cle-wise, adv. [Eng, circle; wise.) In
a circle. (D. G. Rossetti : Blessed Damozel.)
çirc'-lińg, pr. par. or a. [CIRCLE, "..]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Having the form of a circle ;
circular, encircling, surrounding.
“Whose towering front the circling realm commands."
Cowper: Translations of the Latin Poems of
Milton, Elegy I. To Charles Deodati.
* circling—boy, s. A species of roarer,
who in some way drew a man into a snare to
cheat or rob him. (Nares.) [FoARING-Boys.)
“One Val Cutting, that helps Jordan to roar, a cir-
cling-boy.”—Ben Jonson : Bartholomew Fair, iv. 2.
* gir-cuat, a. [Lat. circuitus.] Encircled,
surrounded.
* gir'—cüe, v.t. [Lat. circuleo or circumeo = to
go round; circum = around, about; eo = to
go.] To make a circuit of, to visit.
“He then vysyted and circued his lande in minis-
tryngiustyces to all person."—Fabyan, i. 34.
irc'—uſt, * gyrc'—ute, s. [Fr. & Prov. circuit ;
g g
Ital., Sp., & Port, circuito, from Lat. circuitus,
from circueo or circumveo = to go around, from
circum = around, and eo = to go.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of revolving or moving round
anything.
“. . . carried along with him in his periodical circuit
round the sun."—Watts. On the J/ind.
2. The place enclosed in a circle; an en-
closure.
“A woody mountain, whose high top was plain,
A circuit wide inclosed." Milton P. L., viii. 804.
3. Space, extent, circumference.
“This towne is grete in cyrcute and of small de-
fence.”—Berners : Froissart, ii. 52.
* 4. That which encircles anything; a ring,
a CFOWIl.
“Until the golden circuit on my head
Do calm the fury of this mad-brain'd flaw.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
5. The act of visiting certain places for the
purpose of inspection. [B. I. (1).]
6. A number of scattered churches or cox-
gregations ministered to and successively visited
by one clergyman. (American.)
* Circuit-rider: A clergyman who performs
such duty, which occurs only in sparsely
settled districts.
Divinity-circuit: Bookbinding: A flexible
cover, generally of leather, which projects
beyond and folds over the edges of a Bible or
other book, thus protecting it from wear.
* II. Fig. : Circumlocution.
“. . . (as by long circuit of deduction it may be that
even all truth out of * may be concluded,) . . .”
—Hooker : Eccl. Pol., bk. ii., ch. i., § 2.
B. Technically:
1. Law:
(1) The periodical visitations of the circuit
judges, both State and national.
(2) The district or section of the country
thus visited.
* (3) A longer course of proceedings than is
actually necessary for the recovery of anything
sued for
2. Path. : The period or course of a disease.
(Dunglison.)
3. Elect. : A continuous electrical communi-
cation between the poles of a battery. In
telegraphy the wires and instruments forming
the road for the passage of the current. At
its extremities are the terminals, where it joins
the instrument. A metallic circuit is when a
return wire is used instead of the earth. A
short circuit is one having as little resistance
as possible ; , nothing but the apparatus and
the wire used to connect it with the battery.
To short circuit a battery is to connect its poles
by a wire. A local circuit includes only the
apparatus in the office. (Knight.)
*|| Voltaic or Galvanic Circuit or Circle :
A continuous electrical communication be-
tween the two poles of a battery; an arrange-
ment of voltaic elements, or couples, with
proper conductors, by which a continuous
Current of electricity is established.
circuit—breaker, s.
Telegraphy : An instrument which periodi-
cally interrupts an electric current. (Knight.)
circuit—closer, s.
Telegraphy: A device by which an electrical
circuit is closed ; usually a key, as the tele-
graph key. . In fire-alarms and many automatic
telegraphs, it consists of a plain metallic disk,
With insulated spaces on the rim or edge.
(Knight.)
Circuit Court, s.
Law : A court to which the judges make
stated visits.
| The United States is divided into nine
circuits, one for each justice of the Supreme
Court. Two justices are appointed to each
circuit, who, with the Supreme Court justice
for that circuit, constitute a Circuit Court of
Appeals. In the various States the formation
and functions of the Circuit Courts are varied,
being regulated by the statutes of each State
maintaining such courts.
circuit judge, s.
Law : A judge or justice of a Circuit Court,
whether State or national.
* circ'—uit, v. i. & t. [CIRCUIT, s.)
A. Intrans. : To move in a circle, to revolve,
to pass round.
“The cordial cup . . . quick circuiting,"—J. Philips.
B. Trans. : To go or travel round, to visit
periodically for purposes of inspection.
“Geryon, having circuited the air.’—T. Warton.
*çirc-uit-êer', v.i.
on circuit.
[CIRCUITEER, 8.] To go
* Qirc—uit—éer', ‘ cir-cuit-er, s.
circuit ; -eer, -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who travels or goes
round on a circle or circuit.
“Like your fellow circuiteer the sun, you travel the
round of the earth, and behold all the iniquities under
the heavens.”— Pope.
2. Law : One who goes on circuit.
* circ-uit-Éer-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CIR-
CUITEER, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Going round on circuit.
“The big-wigg'd circuiteering Judges."
Colman : Poet. Wagaries, p. 125.
C. As subst. : The act or practice of going
on circuit.
“Now to return to his lordship, and his circuiteer-
ing.”—Worth : Life of Lord Guilford, i., 261.
[Eng.
* çirc—u—i'—tion, s. [Lat. circuitio, circumn itio,
from circumeo = to go round: circum = round,
eo = to go.]
1. Lit. : The act of going round or coin-
passing.
2. Fig. : Circumlocution, indirectness, or
vagueness of language.
täte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
or, wire, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mate, clib, ciire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kw-
circuitous—circulating
1017
ir-cii' it—oiás, a. [Low Lat. circuitosus, from
gº = a going round.] Having the
quality of moving or going round in a circuit;
indirect, roundabout. (Burke.)
çir-cu'-it-ois-ly, adv. º
-ly.] In a circuitous or indirect manner, in a
Circuit.
“He seeks circuitously to reach him through the
people.”—Trench : Miracles, No. xx.
gir-cuſ-it-y, * gir-cu-i-te, 8.
cuitus.] [CIRCUIT.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. The act of moving or going round in a
circle.
2. A tendency to assume a circular form or
state ; the state of being circular.
“The characteristic Pº, of running water is
progress, of stagnant ſs circuity."—Whateley : Obser-
wations on Modern Gardening, p. 67.
3. Compass, extent, circuit.
“A dominion of muche more large and ample cir-
cuitee then the same whiche he was Lorde of before."—
Udal: Apoph. of Erasmus, p. 220.
II. Fig. : Circumlocution, a beating about
the bush.
“Very clear it is, the prophecy, without all circuity,
noting, naming, and a manner pointing to it."—
Andrewes : Sermons, 57.
* B. Law (circuity of action): The taking a
longer course than requisite in proceeding to
recover anything sued for. (Wharton.)
* circ'-u-la-ble, a... [Eng. circul(ate); -able.]
That may be circulated; capable of being cir-
culated.
“Bills of exchange, therefore, put in circulation the
fixed property of nations. They render, the houses
and streets of Hamburgh, the acres and forests along
Susquehannah, circulable in London or Amsterdam.
Review, i. 387.
circ'—u—lar, a. & S. . [Fr. circulaire; Prov.
circular ; Lat. circularis, from circulus = a
little circle.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Of or pertaining to a circle ; of the shape
of a circle.
* (2) Revolving, moving in a circle, succes-
sive, recurring.
“From whence the innumerable race of things
By circular successive order springs."
Roscom?non.
(3) Cyclic ; pertaining to or connected with
a cycle of events.
“Had Virgil been a circular poet, and closely ad-
hered to history, how could the Romans have had
Dido *"—Dennis.
* 2. Fig. : Perfect, complete.
º “In this, sister,
Your wisdom is not circular.'
Aſassinger: Emperor of the East, iii. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Comm. & Diplomacy : Addressed in iden.
tical terms to a circle or number of persons.
[CIRCULAR-LETTER.]
2. Logic : Returning to the same point ;
arguing in a circle ; inconclusive, incomplete.
“One of Cartes's first principles of reasoning, after
he had doubted of every thing, seems to be too circular
to safely build upon.; for he is for proving the bein
of God from the truth of our faculties, and the trut
of our faculties from the being of a God.”—Baker:
Reflections on Learning.
IB. As subst. : A letter or communication
addressed in identical terms to a circle or
number of persons.
“The Government loudly proclaims to Europe re-
forms, for Poland. It informs the various courts of
them by diplomatic circulars, . . .”—Edwards : Polish
Captivity, vol. ii., ch. i. -
[Lat. cir-
—Taylor. Ann
circular—aro, s.
cumference of a circle.
circular-bolt, s. A machine employed
by the lace-manufacturers in Nottingham in
making net. (Knight.)
circular buildings, s, pl.
Arch. : Such as are built on a circular plan.
When the interior is also circular, the build-
ing is called a rotunda. (Gwilt.)
circular canon, 8.
Music : A canon closing in the key one
semitone above that in which it commences.
Twelve repetitions of it would take it through
all the known keys. (Stainer & Barrett.)
circular crystals, S. pl. This term has
been applied to the flattened group of radiat-
ing, crystalline needles formed by many salts
Any part of the cir-
[Eng, circuitous ; .
and other crystalline substances.
graphic Dict.)
circular file, 8. A circular saw or ser-
rated disk, adapted to run on a spindle or
mandril, and used in cutting the teeth of cog-
wheels. (Knight.)
circular head, s.
Arch. : The arch or bow of a door or win-
dow.
circular instruments, s. pl. Astro-
nomical, nautical, or surveying instruments,
which are graduated to 360°, that is, around
the whole circle. (Knight.)
circular iron—clad, s.
Nawt. : An iron-clad war vessel of circular
form. The original suggestion of such a type of
vessel was made by Mr. E. J. Reed, formerly
constructor of the British navy, but the first
actually built was by direction of the Russian
Admiral, Popoff, and it was called in conse-
quence a Popoffka.
circular-letter, s.
1. Banking : A letter of credit addressed to
Several bankers in other countries in favour
of a certain person named therein.
“It never was known that circular letters,
By humble companions were sent to their betters.”
Swift to Sheridan.
2. Comm. & Diplomacy : A circular.
circular lines, s. pl.
Math. : Lines of sines, tangents, secants, &c.
circular-loom, s. A loom in which a
shuttle moves in a circular race, and con-
tinuously in one direction, through warps
arranged in a circle. (Knight.)
circular-micrometer, s. An annular
form of the micrometer first suggested by
Boscovich in 1740, and afterwards revived by
Olbers in 1798. (Knight.)
circular muscle or circular fibres
(of Santorini).
Amat. : A series of circular involuntary
muscular fibres wholly surrounding the mem-
branous portion of the urethra.
circular—note, 8.
letter (q.v.).
circular numbers, 8. pl.
Arith. : Those numbers all the powers of
which terminate in the same digits as the
numbers themselves. Thus all the powers of
5 terminate in 5.
circular parts, s. pl. Five parts of a
right-angled or a quadrantal spherical tri-
angle ; they are the legs, the complement of
the hypothen use, and the complements of the
two oblique angles. (Craig.)
circular polarization, 8.
Phys. : In the undulatory theory of light a
supposed circular rotation of the particles of
ether in certain media, when a pencil of plane
polarized light is allowed to pass through
these media. (Craig.)
circular roofs, S. pl.
Arch. : Such as have the horizontal sections
circular.
circular-sailing, s.
Nawt. : The act or system of sailing on the
arc of a great circle.
circular—saw, S. [SAW.]
circular-shears, s. A shears for sheet-
metal, consisting of two circular blades on
parallel pins. (Knight.)
circular-shuttle box-loom, S. A
loom having a box with a number of shuttles,
and having means for actuating it so as to
bring any one of the shuttles into operation
as required by the pattern. (Knight.)
circular sinus, 8.
Amat. : A ring-like sinus placed superficially
round the pituitary body in the dura mater of
the brain, forming a communication between
the two cavernous sinuses. It is also called a
Coronary sinus.
(Micro-
The same as Circular-
circular or cylindro – cylindric
work, s.
Arch. : A term applied to any work
which is formed by the intersection of two
cylinders whose axes are not in the same
direction. The line formed by the intersec-
gir-cu-lär-i-ty, 8.
circ'—u—lā-tíñg, pr: par., a., & 3.
tion of the surfaces is termed, by mathe-
maticians, a line of double curvature. (Gwilt.)
[Low Lat. circularitas,
from circularis = round, from circulus = a
circle.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The quality or state of being circular.
* 2. That which is circular.
“The heavens have no diversity or difference, but a
simplicity of parts, and equiformity in inotion, con:
tinually succeeding each ºther; so that, from what
point soever we compute, the account will be common
unto the whole circularity."—Brown.
* II. Logic: Reasoning in a circle; incom-
plete or inconclusive reasoning.
çirc'—u—lar-ly, adv. [Eng, circular; -ly.]
1. In form of a circle.
2. With a circular or revolving motion.
3. By circular reasoning; indirectly, in a
circle.
“To argue circularly.”—Baxter: Inf. Bapt., p. 85.
*çirc'-u-lar-nēss, s. [Eng. circular; -ness.]
The quality of being circular, roundness,
circularity.
“In forme . . . it doth pretend to some circular-
* 402.
ºness."— Fuller : Worthies; Warwick, ii.
*çirc'-u-lar—y, a. (Eng: circular; -y.) Cir-
cular, ending in itself, inconclusive.
“Which rule must serve for the better understand-
ing of that, which Damascene hath, touching cro
and circulary speeches, wherein there are attribu
to God such things as belon manhood, and to man
such as properly concern the duty of Christ Jesus.”—
Hooker : Eccl. Pol., v., § 53.
irc'—u—lāte, v.i. & t. [Lat. circulatus, pa.
par. of circulo = to move in a circle.]
A. Imtramsitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : To move in a circle, to revolve, to
move round and return to the same point.
2. Fig. : To be spread about, to move from
place to place, or from person to person, or
from hand to hand.
“As the mints of calumny are perpetually at work,
a great number of curious inventions, issued out from
time to time, grow current among the party, and cir-
culate through the whole kingdom.”—Addison.
II. Technically:
1. Metal. : To chase, to beat out.
2. Amat. : To traverse the arteries and veins
of the body. [CIRCULATION.]
B. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) To cause to move from place to place, to
put into circulation.
“In the Civil War the ºy spent on both sides
º #
was circulated at home."—
* (2) To travel or move round.
“May I not conclude for certain that this man hath
been in the moon, where his head hath been intoxi,
cated with circulating the earth.”—Bishop Croft, 1685.
2. Fig. : To spread abroad, to disseminate.
“This pointed sentence was fast circulated through
town and country, and was soon the watchword of the
whole Tory party.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
* II. Metal. : To beat out, to chase.
* For the difference between to circulate
and to spread, see SPREAD, v.
f circ-u-lāte, s. [CIRCULATE, v.]
Arith. : A circulating decimal is sometimes
so called. (Buchanam.)
[CIRCU-
LATE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Moving in a circle, return-
ing to itself, revolving.
2. Finance : Current, passing from hand to
hand, constituting currency.
C. As subst. : The act of passing or the
state of being passed from hand to hand or
from person to person ; circulation.
circulating — decimal, s. A decimal
which cannot be expressed with perfect exact-
ness in figures, and when to approximate to
accuracy the decimal is taken to many places,
it is found that the same series of figures is
repeated again and again ad infinitum. The
figures thus repeated are called the period of
the circulating deeimal. Thus # of 1 =
222222, &c. of which the period is 2, and 3 of
1 = 142857142857142857, &c., of which the
period is 142857.
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chimi, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shºn.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs.
—ble. –cle. &c. =bel, oºl.
1018
circulation—circumambage
Tºr
*A circulating decimal that goes on repeating itself
ſº ever.”—Times, Sept. 9, 1864.
circulatin łº, s. A library, the
books contained in which are circulated by
loan amongst the subscribers. The first
established in England was at Salisbury by
Samuel Fancourt, a dissenting minister, but
it was not successful. The first in London
was in 1748. The Astor Library in New York,
the Boston Public Library, and the Philadelphia
and Mercantile Libraries in Philadelphia, are
among the largest in this country.
circulating medium, s. The medium
of exchanges or of sale and purchase, whether
it be gold, silver, paper, or any other article.
The term, which is used by all economical
writers as synonymous with currency, came
into common use in the last decade of the
eighteenth century. [MEDIUM.)
“Circulating medium is more comprehensive than
e term money, as it is the method of exchanges, or
purchases, and sales, whether it be gold or silver coin,
or any other article.”— Wharton : Law L
circulating—pump, s. The cold-water
pump, by which condensation water is drawn
from the sea, river, or well, and driven through
the casing of a surface condenser. (Knight.
girc-u-lā’—tion, s. [Fr. circulation; Lat., cir-
culatio, from circulatus, pa. par. of circulo =
to move in a circle ; circulus = a circle.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Motion in a circle, or in such a course
that the moving body returns to the place
whence it started ; especially used of the cir-
culation of the blood. [B. l. (2).]
2. The act or process of spreading or caus-
ing to pass from hand to hand or from person
to person. [B. 3..]
3. The state of being circulated or passed
#;" person to person or from hand to hand.
[B. 3.)
* The extent to which anything is circu-
ted.
“To increase the circulation of money, at least in
banknotes."—By. Burmet.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. A series, a succession.
“. . . thou seest fit to deny us the blessing of peace
and to keep us in a circulation of miseries.”—King
Charles.
* 2. A reciprocal interchange of meaning.
“The true doctrines of astronomy appear to have
had some popular circulation.”— Whewell.
3. The act or process of disseminating or
upreading abroad.
B. Technically:
1. Amat., Animal Physiol., &c. : A movement
of the blood throughout the human body.
(For details see (2).)
(1) Hist. : The Spanish physician and theo-
logian, Michael Servetus, whose end was so
tragic, gained in 1553 some glimmering per-
ception of the lesser or pulmonary circulation
of the blood. Caesalpinus in 1569 made a fur-
ther advance towards the truth, but it was re-
served for the immortal Harvey actually to
make the great discovery, which he approached
in 1615 and published with many details in
1628.
(2) Physiol.: The propelling force in the circu-
lation of the blood is that of the heart, which
is a hollow muscular organ placed in the centre
of the sanguiferous system. The blood is
driven by the heart into the aorta, and then
circulated through the body by a set of vessels
called arterics, which ramify into smaller and
smaller tubes. [ARTERIES.] . On reaching the
extremities of the arteries it is driven through
excessively fine tubes called, from their hair-
like tenuity, capillaries. These, constituting
the connecting channels between the arteries
and the veins, afford it a passage into the latter
vessels, by which it is conducted back to the
heart. The heart is divided internally into four
cavities, two at its base called auricles, and
two at its body and apex called ventricles.
The right is the venous side of the heart ; it
receives into its auricle the venous blood from
every part of the body by the superior and
inferior vena cava and coronary vein. In
passing from the arteries to the veins the
blood had lost its red color and acquired
a dark hue; it is therefore discharged by the
right auricle into the right ventricle, and
thence transmitted along the pulmonary
aſtery and its branches to the capillaries
9f the lungs, to be again brought in con-
tact with the oxygen of the air. Returning
to the left auricle it is immediately dis-
charged into the left ventricle, thence to the
aorta, to be propelled through the body as
before. The current of the blood through the
body in general is called the greater or systemic
circulation ; that to and from the lungs the
lesser or pulmonary circulation. (Quain, £c.)
There is a circulation either of blood or of
a fluid analogous to it in the inferior animals.
For an example see that under No. 2.
2. Veg. Physiol. : The circulation of plants
is not closely analogous to that, in animals.
Formerly it was believed that there was an
ascending current of sap in spring, and a de-
scending one in autumn. It is now found that
both an ascending and a descending current
coexist, and when need arises these are supple-
mented by horizontal currents passing between
the tissues. The ascending current enters the
leaves, where it is submitted to certain in-
fluences which fit it for the nutrition of the
plant. The descending carries it thence in
an elaborated condition back to the root.
(Thomé, Brown, &c.) [CYCLOSIS, ROTATION, &c.)
“The nutrient fluid, however formed, is distributed
throughout the textures of the plant, or animal, by
vital or §. forces, or by the junction of both ;
and the ction, by which this is effected, is called
Circulation. In plants this function is very simple
and is formed without the agency of a propelling
orgau; but in the greatest number of animals, such an
organ, ‘a heart,' is the main instrument in the distri-
bution of the blood. In animals then there is a true
circulation, the fluid setting out from and returning
to the same place. But in plants, the fluid is found to
circulate or rotate, within the interior of cells, as in
Chara and Vallisneria, the fluid of the cell not com-
municating with that of the adjacent ones; or to pass
up from the spongioles in an āscending current and
to descend in another set of vessels. But in many
simple animals, some entozoa for example, and poly:
gastrica, there is no good evidence of the existence of
any circulation, at all, their textures imbibing the
fluid in which they live."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol.
A mat., vol. i., introd., pp. 23, 24.
3. Finance: Currency, circulating coin,
notes, &c. In its early stages commerce was
carried on by a direct exchange of articles
which were reciprocally wanted, and in this
form it is usually called “barter” or sometimes
“exchange.” An intermediate merchandise was
then introduced called “money,” and transac-
tions in which money is used are liot called
“barter” but ‘‘sales.” . . . A transaction in
which any commodity or service is exchanged
for money, instead of an equivalent, has been
well called by J. B. Say a demi-exchange. And
the conveniences of this method of conducting
commerce so greatly preponderate over those
of direct exchange or barter, that commerce
is now almost entirely resolved into these
demi-exchanges or sales. And this is the
proper meaning of the word circulation. Bar-
ter or exchange is where two services of any
kind are exchanged directly. Sale or demi-
exchange, or circulation, is when any service
is exchanged for some intermediate merchan-
dise, which will enable its owner to obtain
some service in exchange for it at some future
time. (Macleod : Dict. of Pol. Econ.)
“The weekly issue increased to sixty thousand
pounds, to eighty thousand, to a hundred thousand,
and at length to a hundred and twenty thousand. Yet
even this issue, though great, not only beyond prece-
dent, but beyond hºp; was scauty when com d
with the demands of the nation. Nor did all the
newly-stamped silver pass into circulation.”–Macau-
lay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
| Circulation of a newspaper, journal, or
magazine: The number of copies of each
issue printed and sold.
irc'—u—lā-tive, a. [Formed by analogy from
Lat. circulatus, pa. par. of circulo.] Circu-
lating ; causing or contributing to cause cir-
culation.
“The Imovements impressed upon it by the circula-
tºº "—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. i.,
ch. iii., p. 76.
Circulative animals:
Zool. : The name given by Oken to the
Mollusca.
irc'-u-lā-tor, s. (Lat. circulator = a moun-
tebank, a charlatan.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : One who circulates or puts in cir-
culation.
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) A mountebank, a juggler, a jester.
“A race of Circulators, Tumblers and Taylers in the
Church.”—Gawden : Tears of the Chtºrch, p. 200.
(2) A cheat, an impostor. (Gaule: Mag-
astro-mancer.)
(3) One who or that which circulates or
causes circulation.
II. Math. : A circulating decimal.
* circ—u—lā-tör'—ſ-oiás, a [Lat. circula-
torius, from circulor = to go in a circle.]
Travelling from house to house or from town
to town ; itinerant.
“Jesus did never make use of such unaccoun
methods or instruments, as imagical enchanters, divi-
nators, circulatorious juglers, and such emissaries
the devil, or self-seeking impostors are wont to use.”
—Barrow : Serm., ii. 20.
* girc-u-lā—tór-y, a, & s. [Fr. circulatoire,
from Lat. circulatorius = pertaining to jug-
glers, mountebanks, &c.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Circular ; circulating, as a circulatory
letter.
2. Like a mountebank or quack; wandering,
circulatorious.
“Borde's circulatory peregrinations in the quality
of a quack doctor.”—Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, iii. 76
II. Physiol. : Producing or pertaining to the
circulation of the blood.
“The circulatory system is far less complex.”—S. P.
Woodward : Mollusca, ed. Tate (1875), p. 858.
B. As substantive :
Physics: A vessel in which the steam which
rises from another vessel on the fire is col-
lected, and having been cooled in another
vessel attached to the upper portion, is re-
turned to the first vessel,
*çirc'—ule, v.i. (CIRCLE, s.) To move or go
in a circle ; to revolve.
“To each point of itself so far as 't circuleth.”
H. More: Song Qf the Soul, bk. iii., 6. i.
* circ'—ule, s.
* circ-u-lét, s. [CIRCLET.]
*çirc'-u-line, s. . [Lat., circul(us) = a circle,
and Eng. Suff. -time.] Moving in a circle,
circular.
“With motion circuline."—H. More : Poems, p. 14.
*çirc'-u-lińg, s. (CIRCULE, v.] A going
round in a circle, a revolution.
“And when it lighteth on advantages,
Its circulºgs grow sensible.” *
BI. AMore : Song of the Soul, blº. iii., c. l.
* circ'-u-lize, v.t. . [Lat. circulſus) = a circ\e,
and Efig. suff. -ize.] To encircle.
“Mother of pearle their sides shal circuèse."
Davies: An Extasie, p. 98.
circ'-u-liis, s. (Lat.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A little ring, a circle.
II. Technically:
1. Amat. : Applied to any round or annular
part of the body, as circulus oculi, the orb of
the eye. (Craig.)
*2. Physics: Applied to an iron instrument,
formerly used for dividing circular portions
of glass. (Mayme.)
* 3. Surg. : A name for several circular in-
struments used by the older surgeons. (Mayne.)
4. Glass-making : A tool for cutting off the
necks of glassware. (Knight.)
*çirc'-u-lye, adv. [Eng. circule = circle; -ly.]
Circularly.
(CIRCLE, s.]
çir'—ctim, prep. (Lat.= around, round, about]
A preposition used as a prefix in many words
of Latin origin.
* cir-ciim-ad-jā’—gent, a. [Lat. circum =
round, about, and Eng. adjacent (q.v.).]
Lying near or about, surrounding.
*gir-ciim-āš-šēr-ā-tion, s. (Lat., circum
= around, about ; aggeratio = a heaping up,
from aggero = to heap up : ad = to, and gero
= to carry, to bear.] A heaping round about.
(Phillips.)
* cir-ciim-àg'-i-tiite, v.t. . [Lat. circum =
around, and agito = to agitate, freq. of ago =
to drive.] To agitate on all sides, to drive or
beat round.
“God hath . . . given to every one of his appointed
officers a portion of the fiery matter to circumagitate
and roll."—Jeremy Taylor : Sermons, iii., 177.
+ çir-ciim-àg-i-tá-tion, s: . [Lat., circum =
about, around; agitatio = a driving...] The act
of driving or beating about ; a motion in every
direction.
“. . . the cold air rushing in caused a visible circum-
agitation of a white snowy substance."—Gregory :
Economy of Wature, i., 189.
* gir-ciim-ām-bäge, s. [Lat. circum =
round, about ; ambage = a going round about,
a winding, indirectness.] Indirectness, a
beating about the bush.
fººte, *t, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thère; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pºt,
or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 5, ey= i, qu = kw.
circumambaging—circumference
1019
“The affected slights, the female circumamººges,
if I may be ºf the words.”—Richardson : Sir C.
Grandison, iii. 165.
* cir-ciim-ám’—bāg—ſing, a. [Eng: circum;
sº -ing.] §eaking indirectly or not
to the point, beating about the bush.
“If I know anything of this circumºmºgging sex.”
—Mrs. Barbauld'. Life of Richardson, iv. 341-
* cir-ciim-ām-bā-gi—otis, a...[Eng; circº:
sº -iows.] Indirect, beating about the
bush, not keeping to the point.
“At times disposed to be circumambagious, in my
manner of narration.”—Southey: The Doctor, ch. xl.
* cir-ciim-ām-bi-en-cy, s. (Lat. circum=
about, around; ambiens = moving, going
round, pr. par. of ambio = to move or go
round.] The act of moving round or encom-
passing.
“Ice receiveth its figure according unto the surface
it concreteth, or the circumambiency which con-
formeth it.”—Brown.
*cir-ciim-ām-bí-ent, a. [Lat. circum=
about, around, and ambiens = moving or going
round..] Surrounding, encompassing.
“. . . that #. from the circumambient
Eternity, and colours with its own hues our little islet
of Time.”—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. iii., ch. iii.
* cir-ciim-ām-bu-lāte, v.i. & t. [Lat. cir-
cumambulo, from circum =around, and ambulo
= to walk.]
A. Intrans. : To walk or go round about.
“Persons that circumarnbw?ated with their box
and needles, not knowing what they did."—Wood.
(Webster.)
IB. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To walk round.
2. Fig. : To go all round, to search tho-
roughly.
“Why should he circumambulate the vocabulary
for another couplet, . . . f"—Seward: Letters, i. 345.
* gir-ciim-ām-bu-lā-tíñg, pr: par. & 8.
[CIRCUMAMBULATE.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of walking round, circum-
ambulation.
2. Fig. : The act of going round about in-
stead of directly to the point ; a beating about
the bush.
* cir-ciim-ām-bu-lā’—tion, s. (Lat. circum
= around ; ambulatio = a walking, from
ambulo = to walk.] The act of walking all
round.
*} çir-ciim-ām-bu-lā—tór, s. [Eng. circum-
ambulat(e); -or.] One who circumambulates
or travels round.
“He was determined to obtain the palm of being
the first circumambulator of the earth.”—Jefferson :
Works, ii. 151.
* cir-ciim-ām-bu-lä-têr-y, a. . [Eng, cir-
cumambulator; -y.] Walking round or about,
perambulating. º
“My privileges are an ubiquitary, circumambulatory
. . iinmunity over all the privy lodgings.”—Carew :
Caelum Brit., p. 215. (1640.)
f gir-ciim-bên'-di-biás, S. . [Lat. circum =
around, about ; and Eng. bend, put in an
imaginary ablative plural.] A roundabout or
indirect way; periphrasis.
“A knave is a fool in circumbendibus.”—Coleridge:
Table Talk.
* cir-ciim-bind, v. t. [Lat. circum = round,
âbout, and Eng. bind.] To bind round.
“The fringe that circumbinds it . . .”
Herrick: Hesperides, p. 96.
* cir-ciim-gēl-li-6"-nēs, s. pl. [Low Lat.
circumcellio = a wandering about from cell to
cell, from Lat. circum = about, around, and
cella = a cell.]
Church. History :
1. The name given to a sect of the Donatists
in Africa during the fourth century, from
their habit of roving from house to house
plundering. They went about in predatory
gangs, consisting chiefly of rustics, pretending
to reform public manners and redress griev-
ances. They manumitted slaves without the
consent of their masters, forgave debts, &c.
In their zeal for martyrdom they courted
death by insulting the Pagans at their festi-
vals, and destroyed themselves in various
ways.
2. Vagabond monks, censured by Cassian
under the name of Sarabaitae for roving from
|
place to place. Probably the name was trans-
ferred to them from the Donatist fanatics.
(Smith & Cheetham : Dict. of Christian Am-
tiquities.)
“They look like the old circumceptiones, a company
of vagrant hypocrites."—Gawden : Hieraspistes, p. 98.
3. A vagrant. (Cockeram.)
çir-ciim-gén-tral, a. (Lat. circum=around,
and Eng. central.]
1. Situated about, or directed towards a
CO! Il Ill OIl CeIntre,
2. Pertaining to the centre of a circum-
scribed circle.
çir-ciim-gén-tre, s. (Lat. circum = around,
and Eng. centre.] The centre of a circum-
scribed circle.
* Gir-ciim-gi'de, * cir-ciim-side, v.t.
(Lat. circumcido = to cut round, from circum
= around, about, and capdo = to cut.] The
older form of circumcise (q.v.).
çir-ciim-cířict', a. (Lat.
girt about..]
circumcinctus =
cir-ciim-gir-cle, S. [Lat. circum = around,
and Eng. circle.] A circumscribed circle.
* gir-ciim-gis, pa. par. or a.
gir-ciim-ºise, & ILat. circumcisus, pa.
par. of circumcido..] Circumcision.
çir-ciim-giše, * gir'-ciim-sise, v.t. [Lat.
circumcisus, pa. par. of circumcido, from circum
– round, and cºedo := to cut ; Fr. circoncire;
Ital. circoncidere ; Sp.circumcidar, circumcisar.]
1. Lit. : To cut off the prepuce or foreskin
of males ; also to perform an analogous opera-
tion on females.
jour knauebarnys ye circumstse.”—Cursor Mundi,
[CIRCUMCIs E.]
'. 2. Figuratively:
(1) Script. : To render spiritual and holy
by, as it were, cutting away the sins.
“And the Lord thy God, will circumcise thine heart,
and the heart of thy seed,”--Deut. xxx. 6.
(2) To curtail, to cut down.
çir-ciim-gised, * gir'-clim-sised, *çir'-
annºys eae. pa. par., a., & 3. [CIRCUM-
CISE.
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. :
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
“I took by the throat the circumcised dog."
Shakesp. : Othello, v. 2.
2. Bot. : Having the apothecium divided
from the thallus by a complete fissure (as
some lichens).
C. As subst. : Applied, and generally in
contempt or derision, to the Jewish race.
“. . . . aiming to strengthen their routed party by a
reinforcement from the ::...”gº, Ea:-
0.77%tºe?”.
cir'—ciim-gi-sér, s. [Lat. circumcisor, from
circumcido..] He who performs circumcision.
çir'-ciim-gi-sing, pr. par. & S. [CIRCUMcISE.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb).
B. As subst, : Circumcision.
çir-ciim-ºf-sion, * cir-cum-cis-iun,
* Gyr-cum-sy-cyon, * syr-cum-sy-
cyon, 8. (Lat. circumcisio; Fr. & Sp. circon-
cision ; Ital circoncisione.]
I. Lit. : The act or rite of cutting off the
prepuce or foreskin in males, also an analogous
operation on females; a rite practised not only
by the Jews in ancient times, but by the
Egyptians, Idumeans, Ammonites, Moalbites,
and Ishmaelites of the desert. The Jews
practise circumcision only on males ; the
Arabs, Egyptians, and Persians circumcise
both sexes.
“Cyrcumsycyon. Circumsicio.”—Prompt, Parv.
II. Fig. (Script.) :
1. The act of spiritual purification by the
ºng away, as it were, of the sins of the
esh.
“Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for
the truth of God, . . ."—Roon. xv. 8.
2. The Jews, as a circumcised people, in
contradistinction to Christians as uncircum-
cised.
“Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circum-
cision nor uncircumcision.”—Col. iii. 2.
* cir-ciim-clá'de, v.t. [Lat. circum =round,
about, and clawdo = to shut.J To shut in.
* cir-ciim-clii-sion, s. (Lat. circumclusio,
from circumcludo = to shut in all round: cir-
cum = about, around, and clawdo = to shut.]
The act of shutting in or enclosing on all sides.
*çir-ciim-cir-sā’—tion, s. . [Lat. circum-
curso = to run round, or about : circumn =
around, about ; curso = to run, frequentat,
from curro = to run.]
1. Lit. : The act of running about.
2. Fig. : Rambling, undecided language.
“The address of Felicissimus and Fortunatus to
Pope Cornelius was but a factious circumcursation of
desperate wretches.”—Barrow : Serm. i., p. 252.
* gir-ciim-dige, v.t. [Lat. circumduco, from
circum = aroufid, and duco = to lead.]
1. Lit. : To draw or lead round.
2. Fig. : To annul, to circumduct.
“I Inust circumduce the term.”—W. Scott, in Webster.
gir'-ciim-dict, v.t. [Lat. circumductus, pa.
par. of circumdwco, from circum around,
and duco = to lead.]
* L. Ord. Lang. : To lead about, to lead
astray.
II. Technically:
* 1. Law: To eancel, to nullify, to annul;
to contravene.
“Acts of judicature may be cancelled and circum-
ducted by the will and direction of the judge . . .”—
Ayliffe : Parergon.
2. Physiol. : See extract.
“A limb is circvmdwółed when it is made to describe
a conical surface by rotation round an imaginary
axis."—Hwæley: Physiology, p 174.
* cir-ciim-diic'-tile, a. [Lat. circumductus
= led around, pa. par. of circumduco, and suff.
-ilis, in Eng. -ile.] Capable of being led about.
(Nuttall.)
çir-ciim-dûc'—tion, s. . [Lat. circumductio,
from circumduco = to lead about.]
*I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A leading about, or astray.
2. Fig. : A leading astray mentally, circum-
locution.
“By long circumduction perhaps any truth may be
derived from any other ...*}.
II. Technically :
1. A mat. : For definition see first extract.
“When these motions [flexion,
adduction, and Imovement in the
tions) are performed rapidly, one
continuous motion appears in
tremity of the boue describes a
base of a cone whose apex is the
Inoving in the joint; this motion
tion."—Todd & Bowman : Phys. A mat.,
*
. vi., pp. 135, 136.
“. . . and without any circumduction of the limb."
—Ibid., p. 145.
*2. Law: Nullifying or cancelling.
“The citation may be circumducted, though the de-
fendant should not appear: and the defendant must be
cited, as a circumduction requires,”—A yliffe : Parergom.
3. Scots Law : A judicial declaration that
the time àllowed to either party for leading
proof has expired.
*çir-ciim-èr-ra-tion, s. [From Lat. circum-
erro = to wander round, and Eng. suff. -ation.]
The act of wandering about. (Nuttall.)
* cir-ciim-fér, v.t.
circumn around, and fero =
limit, within a circumference.
“In philosophy the contemplations of man do either
penetrate un or are circumferred to nature, or
are reflected and converted to himself.”—Bacon, i. 98.
çir-ciim-fér-enge, s. . [Fr. circonference;
Sp. circumferencia, from Lat. circumferentia =
a circumference, circuit, or compass : circums
=around, and fero = to bear, to lead.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. The periphery or line which bounds, in-
cludes, or surrounds anything.
“This be thy just circumference, O world!”
Afilton; P. L., vii. 280.
3. The external portion or surface of a
spherical body.
“The bubble, being looked on by the light of the
clouds reflected from it, seemed red at its apparent
circumference. If the clouds were viewed through it,
the colour at its circumference would be blue."—New-
ton: Opticks.
[Lat. circumfero, from
to bear.] To
4. The space contained within any includ-
ing line.
“He first inclosed for lists a level ground
The whole circumference a mile around.”
Dryden : Palamon & Arcite, ii. 441.
b6il, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.



-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhiin.
-ble, -dle, &c."=bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious= shiis.
1020
circumference—circumlittoral
* 5. A circle, a sphere.
“His pond rous shield, large and round,
Behind him cast; the broad circumference
Hung on his shoulders like the moon.”
Milton : P. L., i. 285.
II. Math. : The curved line which encom-
passes and contains a circle, and of which
every point is equally distant from a certain
point within the circle, called the centre.
CENTRE.]
*çir-ciim-fér-enge, ºt. [CIRCUMFERENCE,
#.] To include in a circle or circular space.
“Nor is the vigour of this tº body included only
in itself, or circumferenced by its surface . . ."—
Browne : V wigar Errowra.
• gir-ciim-fér-enged, a. [Eng. circum-
ferenc{e); -ed.] Confined, circumscribed.
. . . his circumferenced nature required."—
Wright : Passions of Mind, bk. v., § 4.
* gir-clim-fér-ent, a. (Lat. circumferens,
pr: par. of circumfero = to lead round ; cir-
cwm = around, and fero = to lead, to bear.]
Surrounding, encircling.
çir-ciim-fér-àn-tiál, "cir-ciim-fér—Én-
Qiāl, a. [Lat. circumferentialis.)
1. Lit. : Pertaining to, or of the nature of,
a circumference : circuitous, circular.
“Now bees, as may be clearly seen by examining the
edge of a flºº comb, do make a rough, circumfer.
ential wall or rim all round the comb.”—Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vii., p. 230.
*2. Fig. : Circuitous, indirect.
“He preferred death in a direct line before a circum-
ferential passage thereunto.”—Fuller : Worthies, iii.
406.
—ciim-fér—én'—tor, s. [Lat. circumferens,
pr. par. of circumfero = to lead about.]
1. Surv. : An instrument used by Surveyors
for taking horizontal angles and bearings. . It
consists of a horizontal bar of brass with
sights at its ends, and in the middle a circular
brass box containing a compass divided into
360 degrees, kept in a horizontal position by
the aid of two spirit-levels set at right angles.
The whole is supported on a tripod.
“About two years before Robert Stephenson's death
a workman of Washington village found in a collection
of old stores a circumferentor, or mining compass. It
was unusually large—even for a circumferentor made
ſº years ago.”—Jeaffreson: Life of Robert Stephenson,
. 48.
2. Vehicles, &c. : A tire measurer, a tire
circle.
* cir'—ciim—flánt, a. [Lat. circum = around ;
flams = blowing, pr. par. of flo = to blow.]
Blowing about or around.
“Overcome by the circumſtant air.”—Evelyn.
*çir-ciim-fléct, v.t. [Lat. circumflecto, from
Circum = around, and flecto = to bend.]
[CIRCUM FLEX.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To bend round.
2. Gram. : To mark with a circumflex.
gir-ciim-fléc'—téd, pa. par, or a (CIRCUM-
FLECT.]
* cir-ciim-fléc'-tion, S. (Lat. circum =
around ; flexio = a bending, from flecto := to
bend.) A bending about or around.
“By the circumflections of Nature.”—Feltham : Re-
solves, 33.
ir' – cin-flèx, s. & a. [Fr. circonflexe; Sp.
circumflexo, from Lat. circumflexus = a bending
round, from circumflecto = to bend round :
circum = around, and flecto - to bend.]
A. As substantive : -
* I. Ord. Lang. : A going round or about, a
eircle.
II. Technically: r
1. Acoustics: A wave of the voice embrac-
ing both a rise and fall on the same syllable.
(Webster.)
2. Gram. : A mark or accent used to denote
the rise and fall of the voice on the same
syllable formed by the contraction of two
syllables. The mark, which in Greek has two
forms (*) or (T), and in Latin and modern
languages is written thus (*), is formed by the
union of the acute (') and grave (\) accents.
“The circumflex keeps the voice in a middle tune,
and therefore in the Latin is compounded of both the
other."—Holder.
B. As adjective :
Amat. : The term circumflex adj. is repeatedly
used. There are an anterior and a posterior
eircumflex artery of the arm, a deep circum-
flex iliac artery, and external and internal cir-
cumflex arteries of the thigh. Two circumflex
veins also join the axillary vein; there is also
a circumflex iliac vein, and a circumflex nerve,
the last-named being in the shoulder. (Quain :
Anat.) The term circumflex may be also ap-
; to the muscle called circumflexus or tensor
palatº.
çir-ciim-flèx, v.t... [CIRCUMFLEx, s.] To
mark with a circumflex.
çir-ciim-fléxed, pa. par. or a.
FLEX, v.]
# 1. Ord. Lang. : Bent over.
“The letter X drawn across them with the top cir-
cumflexed."—Newman : Eccles. Miracles, p. 136.
#. Gram. : Marked with a circumflex ac-
CèIll.
[CIRCUM-
tgir-ciim-flex—ion (flexion as fléc-shön),
s. [Lat. circumflexio = a bending, from cir-
cumflexus, pa. par. of circumflecto = to bend,
to twist about.l
1. The act of bending or twisting into a
bent form.
2. The act of winding or turning about.
çir-cim—fléx-is, s. (Lat.]
Amat. : A muscle of the palate. The term
is also applied to such arteries as wind round
bones or joints. (Craig.)
* cir-ciim'-flá-enge, s. [CIRCUMFLUENT.] A
flowing round about or inclosing with a fluid.
# çir-ciim-flá-ent, a. [Lat. circumfluens,
pr. par. of circumfluo = to flow round or about,
from circum = round, and fluo = to flow. J
Flowing round or inclosing with water.
[Lat. circumfluus,
Flowing
t cir-ciim'-flû-oiás, a.
from circumfluo = to flow round.]
round, circumfluent.
“Homer º; the sea within the shield of Achilles,
but makes the circumfluous ocean run along the out-
ward rim, Il. xviii. 483, 607.”—Lewis : Astrom, of the
Ancients (ed. 1862), ch. i., note 12, p. 5.
*çir-ciim-for-ā-né—an, “gir-ciim-for-
ā-né—oiás, a. [Lat. circumforaneus = fre-
quenting markets : circum = round ; forum =
a market-place ; also, as a noun = a mounte-
bank or charlatan.] Going about from door
to door, wandering, vagrant.
“Those circumforameows wits whom every nation
calls by the name of that dish of meat which it likes
best.”—Addison : Spectator, No. 47.
* çir-ciim-fúl'—gent, a. [Lat. circumfulgens,
from circum = around, about ; fulgeo = to
shine.] Shining around or about.
çir-ciim-fü-sa, s. (Lat. neut. pl. of cir-
cwmfusus = poured around.]
Med. : The designation given by Hallé to
the first class of subjects that belong to hy-
giene, as atmosphere, climate, residence, &c.;
in short, everything which acts constantly on
man externally and internally. (Dunglison :
Med. Dict.)
* cir-ciim-füge, v.t. [Lat. circumfusus, pa.
par. of circumfumdo = to pour round ; circum
= around, and fundo = to pour.]
1. Lit. : To pour or spread round.
“This nymph the god Cephisus had abused,
With all his winding waters circumfused."
ison : Transformation of Echo.
2. Fig. : To set round on every side, as water.
“His army circumfused on every side.”
w Milton : P. L., vi. 778.
*çir-clim-füged, pa. par. or a. ICIRCUM-
FUSE.]
*çir-ciim-fü'-gile, a. (Lat. circum=around,
about, and fusilis = capable of being poured ;
fusus = poured ; fundo = to pour.] Capable
of being poured or spread round anything.
“Artist divine, whose skilful hands infold
The victimu's horn with circumfusile gold."
Pope : Homer; Odyssey iii. 541.
3: gir-ciim-fü'-sion, s. [Lat. circumfusio =
a pouring round, from circumfundo = to pour
round..] The act of pouring or spreading
round ; the state of being spread round.
“The natural suit was of daily creation and circum-
fusion."—Swift : Tale of a Tub.
* cir-ciim-gès—tā’—tion, s. [Low Lat. cir-
ºwmgestatio, from Lat. circumgesto = to carry
round ; circum = around ; gesto - to carry.]
The act of carrying about.
“Such are these : the invocation of saints: circum-
gestation of the eucharist to he adored, . . ."—Jeremy
Taylor: Dissuasive from Popery, i. § 11.
* cir-ciim'—gy-rāte, v.t. [Lat. circum =
around, and gyro = to turn around ; , gyros,
from Gr. º: (guros) = a circle, a wheeling
about..] To roll round, to cause to encircle or
encompass.
“The soul about itself circumgyrates
Her various forms.”
w Br. H. More : Song of the Soul, i. 2, 4s.
“gir-ciim-gy-rā-ti-5, s. (Lat.]
Med...: The same as VERTIGO (q.v.).
lison.)
* cir-ciim-gy-rā’—tion, s. (CIRCUMGyrate.]
The act of turning or wheeling round ; motion
in a circle. (Owen.)
*çir-ciim-gy-ra-tór-y, a [Eng, circum-
gyrat(e); -ory.] Moving round, revolving.
“During his circumgyratory movements.”—E. A.
Poe : Hans Pfaal, i. 5.
* cir-ciim-gyre, v.i. & t. [CIRCUMGvRATE.]
A. Intrans.: To turn or twist about, to
meander.
“A sweet river. . . . after twenty miles circumgyr-
ing.”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels.
B. Trams. : To encircle, to surround.
“Gold wreathes circumgy the temples of their
heads.”—Stubbes. Anat. of A º, p. 67. p
* gir-ciim-in-ces-sion (cession as gèsh-
iin), s. [Lat, circum = around; incessus =
a walking or going in ; incedo = to go in, to
enter : in – in, and cedo = to go.]
Theol. : The reciprocal existence in each
other of the three persons of the Trinity.
* gir-ciim-i-tion, s. [Lat. circumitio, from
circumeo = to go round ; circum = around,
about, and eo = to go..] The act of going
round.
(Dung-
*gir-ciim-jā-genge, cir-ciim-jā-gen-
gy, s. [Lat. circumjacens = lying round :
Čircum = around, and jaceo = to lie.]
1. The state or quality of being circumja-
cent, or of bordering on all round.
2. The parts which lie round or border on
anything.
“The mouth, and the whole circumfacencies of the
mouth, compo the strongest feature in Words-
h's face . . ."—De Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.,
p. 144.
3. A neighbourhood, a neighbouring dis-
trict.
“All the mongrel curs of the circumfacencies."—
Richardson. Clarissa, iv. 16.
t gir-ciim-jā-gent, a. [Lat. circumiacens,
pr. par. of circumjaceo = to lie round, from
circum = around, and jaceo = to lie.]
i. Lit. : Lying round, surrounding on every
€.
Sl
“Either the snow above, already lying in drifts, or
the blinding snow-storms driving into his eyes, must
have misled him as to the nature of the circum jacent
gººd . . .”—De Qwincey. Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.,
p. 19.
2. Fig. : Surrounding.
“The circumjacent waking actions are omitted."—
11.
Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch.
* cir-ciim-jäck, v.i. [Lat. circumjacio = to
lie about..] To agree to, or correspond with.
* gir-ciim-jö-vi-al, s. & a. [Lat. circum =
around, about ; jovem, acc. case of Jupiter.]
A. As subst. : A moon or satellite of the
planet Jupiter.
“This is well known among the circumfowials for
instance, that they have all a slow and ual pro-
gress, first towards one, then back again to the other
Fº of Jupiter.”—Derham : Astro-Theology, lºk. iv.,
Cil. Ill.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or revolving
round, Jupiter.
* gir-ciim-li-gā'—tion, s. . [Lat. circumligo
= to bind or wrap round, from circumn =
around, and lig0 = to bind.]
1. The act of binding or wrapping round.
2. That with which anything is bound or
Wrapped round ; a bond, a bandage.
* gir-ciim-lig-a-tūr'—a, s. [Lat. circum =
around, and ligătura = a binding, from ligo =
bind.]
Med. : Paraphimosis, or strangulation of
the glans penis. (Dunglison.)
*çir-ciim-lit'—tór-al, a. . [Lat. circum=
around; littoralis = pertaining to the shore;
. = shore.] Bordering on or adjoining the
SIlorë.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
circumlocute—circumscribed
1021
*çir-ciim-ló-cute, v.i. (Lat. circumlocutus,
pa. par. of circumloquor, from circum = around,
about, and loquor = to speak.] To speak by
way of circumlocution.
gir-ciim-ló-cú'-tion, s. (CIRCUMLocCTE.)
1. Periphrasis ; the use of roundabout and
indirect language, a beating about the bush
instead of stating at once plainly and clearly
one's meaning.
“. . . a letter in which, without allegory or circum-
locution, she complained that her lover had left her a
daughter to support. . . ."—Macaulay : Iſist. Eng.,
ch. xvi.
2. Indirect or roundabout language.
“These people are not to be dealt withal, but by a
train of mystery and circumlocution.”—L'Estrange.
t cir-ciim-ló—cú'—tion—al, a. [Eng. circum-
locution; -al.] Pertaining to or attended with
circumlocutions, roundabout, periphrastic.
“To have his heart broken on the circumlocutional
wheel.”—Dickens: Letters, ii. 270.
* cir-ciim-1ö-cü'—tion-ar—y, a. (Eng. cir-
cumlocution ; -ary.] Circumlocutional, peri-
phrastic.
“The officials set to work in regular circumlocu-
tionary order.”—Chambers' Jowrmal, p. 106 (1867).
tºir-ciim-1ó-cü—tion—ist, s. . [Eng circum-
locution; -ist.] One given to circumlocution,
or beating about the bush.
t cir-ciim-lóc'—ü—tór-y, a. [Formed as if
rom a Lat. circumlocutorius, from circumlo-
quor. Cf. interlocutory..] Relating to circum-
locution ; circumlocutional, periphrastic.
“This circumlocutory manner of indicating the
house."—Strauss: Life of Jesus (Trans. 1846), $ 120.
gir-ciim-mer-ſº-di-an, a. [Lat. circum =
around, about, and Eng. meridian (q.v.).
Situated at or near the meridian. (C. Wilkes.
* cir-ciim—mor'—tal, a. [Lat. circum =
found about ; Eng. mortal (q.v.).] . Applied
to that which, being itself immortal, is sur-
rounded or enclosed by something else which
is mortal ; as the soul is enclosed in the body.
“When hence thy circum-mortall part is gone.”
Herrick : Hesperides, p. 179.
* cir-ciim-mü'red, a. [Lat. circum=around,
and Eng. mured, from Lat. murus = a wall.]
Surrounded or built round with a wall ; walled
round.
“Isab. He hath a garden circummured with brick."
Shakesp. ; Aſeasure for Measure, iv. 1.
* cir-ciim-nā’—tant, a. (Lat. circum =
around, about, and matams = swimming, pr.
par. of no = to swim.] Swimming or floating
round ; elucircling as a fluid.
gir-ciim-nāv-i-ga–ble, a. [Lat. circum =
around, and Eng, navigable (q.v.).] That may
be circumnavigated or sailed round.
“. . . rendering the whole terraqueous globe circum-
navigable.”—Ray: On the Creation.
gir-ciim-nāv-i-gāte, v.t. [Iat. circum =
around, about, and Eng, navigate (q.v.).] To
sail completely round.
“His ship, called the Victory, was the first that
circumnavigated the globe."—Cook : Introd, to Second
Voyage, vol. iii.
gir-ciim-nāv'-i-gā-těd, pa. par. or a.
[CIRCUMNAVIGATE.]
çir-ciim-nāv'-i-gā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CIRCUMNAVIGATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of sailing round, cir-
cumnavigation.
gir-ciim-nāv-í-gā-tion, s. . [Lat. circum
= around, about, and Eng. mavigation (q.v.).]
1. Lit. : The act of sailing round.
* 2. Fig. : The act of exploring thoroughly.
“His plan is ºriº ; and it is as full of genius as it
is of humanity. . It was a voyage of discovery, a cir-
cumnavigation of charity."—Burke : Speech at Bristol.
gir-ciim-nāv-i-gā-tºr, s. [Lat. circum-
around, about, and Eng., navigator (q.v.).]
One who sails round the globe.
* The first European known to have cir-
cumnavigated the globe was Magellan or
Magalhaens, a Portuguese, who accomplished
the feat in A.D. 1519. From him the Straits
of Magellan derive their name. The first
Englishman who carried out the same enter-
prise was Sir Francis Drake between 1577 and
1580. With steam, and compasses and chro-
nometers in use, and charts of nearly every
sea, the circumnavigation of the globe has
ceased to be a noteworthy achievement.
“Magellan's honour of being the first circum-
navigator has been disputed in favour of the brave
Sir cis Drake."—Guthrie: Geography.
* * - tº- &
f gir-ciim-nii'—täte, v.i. [Lat. circum =
about, around; nuto = to nod, to move.] To
move in a circular manner, to revolve.
“Even the stems of seedlings before they have
broken through the ground, as well as their buried
radicles, circumnutate.”—Darwin :
Plants (1880), p. 3.
t gir-ciim-nu-tā’—tion, 8. [Lat. circum =
about, around ; mutatio = a nodding, a mov-
ing.] The aqt or habit of moving in a circular
II?aIn Iler.
“The most widely prevalent movement [of plants]
is essentially of the same nature as that of the stein
of a climbing plant, which bends successively to all
points of the compass so that the tip revolves. This
movement has been called by Sachs' revolving nuta-
tion;' but we have found it much more convenient to
ps
use the terms circumnutation and circumnutate."—
Darwin : Movements of Plants (1880), p. 1.
* gir-ciim-oe-so-phag'-8-al, a. [Lat. cir-
cum = around, a sophagus = the gullet ; and
Eng. Suff. -al.] Situated round the gullet,
as the circumcesophageal nervo-commissures
found in the Crustacea.
t cir-ciim-or-al, a. [Lat. circum = around,
about ; os (genit. Oris) = the mouth.] Situated
round or about the mouth.
“The circumoral nerve of Echinus surrounds the
Oesophagus near the mouth.”—Huzley : A nat. Inv.
Animals, ch. ix., p. 577.
çir-ciim-pass, * cir-com-passe, c.t.
Lat. circum = around, about, and Eng. pass
q.v.).] To pass or travel round, to compass.
“It hath pleased the Almighty to suffer me to cir-
compasse the whole globe.”—Cavendish : Letter (Sept. 9,
jº. quoted in Beveridge's Hist. India, vol. i., bk. i.,
Ch. 9.
1.
* çir'-clim-plēx, w.t. [Lat. circum = around,
about ; and ple.cus, pa. par. of plecto = to fold,
to entwine.] To enfold, to entwine.
“My metamorphos'd skin shall circumplex that
flesh.” Quarles : Div. Fancies, No. 40.
* cir-ciim-pléx'—ion, s. (Lat. circum =
around, about ; plea:us = an enfolding or en-
twining ; plecto = to fold.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of twining one thing round
another.
2. That which is folded or wrapped round
another.
“It was after his fall, that he [man] made himself
his fig-leaf circumplerion.” — Feltham. Resolves, p. 52.
(Latthayn.)
II. Fig. : A complication or entanglement.
“I wot not what circumplexions and environments."
—Holland : Plutarch, p. 827. (Rich.)
* gir-ciim-plí-că'—tion, s. [Lat. circum-
plicatio = a twining round, from circumplico
= to twine round, to wrap : circum = around,
and plico = to fold.]
1. The act of wrapping or folding in all
round.
2. The state or condition of being wrapped
in all round.
çir-ciim-po'-lar, a. [Lat. circum = around,
about, and Eng. polar (q.v.).] A term applied
by English astronomers to stars so near the
North Pole that in our latitude they do not at
any portion of their course dip below the
horizon.
“There is another star remarkable for its ...;
which is in this country circumpolar, called capella
. . . It goes very near the horizon when lowest in the
North and almost over our heads when highest in the
South.”— Prof. Airy: Popular Astronomy, 6th ed.,
pp. 6, 7.
* gir-ciim-pose, v.t. (Lat. circumpositus, pa.
par. of circumpomo = to place round.] To
place round, or in a circle. "
f gir-ciim-pá-gi'-tion, s... [Lat. circum =
âround, about, and Eng. position (q.v.).]
1. The act of placing anything in a circle.
“Now is your season for circumposition, by tiles or
baskets of earth."—Evelyn. Calendarium Hortense,
2. The state or condition of being placed
circularly.
glºº-ºº: 8. [Lat. circum =
around ; pulsio = a driving, a thrusting : pello
= to drive, to thrust.] The thrusting forward
of bodies, which are moved by those that lie
about them. (Phillips.)
+
Movements of
* cir-ciim-rā-sion, s. (Lat. circumrasio,
from circumrasus, pa. par. of circumrado = to
pare or shave round ; circum = around, and
rado= to shave.] The act of paring or shaving
all round. (Bailey.)
* gir-ciim-rö'-ta-ry, * gir-ciim-ro-tā'-
tö—ry, a. [Lat. circum = around, and Eng.
rotary, rotatory (q.v.).] Turning, wheeling, or
whirling round.
“A great many tunes, by a variety of circumrotatory
flourishes, put one in mind of a lark's descent to the
ground."—Shenstone.
* gir-ciim-rö'—tate, v.t. & i. [Lat, circum =
around, about; Eng. rotate (q.v.).] To revolve
or rotate about.
* Gir-ciim-ro-tā’—tion, s. [Lat. circum =
àround, and Eng. rotation (q.v.).]
1. The act of turning or whirling round like
a wheel, a revolution or circumgyration.
“He reckoned upon the way 17,024 circumrotations
of the wheel."—Gregory: Posthuma (1650), p. 317.
2. The state or condition of being whirled
round.
3. A single revolution of a rotatory body.
* cir-ciim-săil, v.t. [A hybrid word, from
Lat. circum = around, and Eng. sail.] To sail
round, to circumnavigate.
“But moderns, ye of whom are some
Have circumsailed the earth.”
Warner. Albion's England, bk. xi., ch. lxiii. (Rich.)
çir-ciim-scis' – sile, a.
around ; Scissilis =
easily cut or rent,
from Scissus, pa. par.
of scindo = to cut, to
tear, to rend.]
Bot. : Dehiscing or
opening by a trans-
verse, circular open-
ing round the sides of
[Lat. circum =
a pod, etc. This is
complete in the genus
Anagallis (the Pim-
pernel), while in CIRCUMSCISSILE
Jeffersonia it takes DEHISCENCE.
place only half way 1. Anagallis. 2. Jeffersonia.
round the fruit.
çir-ciim-scri'-ba—ble, g. [Eng. circum-
scrib(e); -able.] That may be circumscribed.
çir-ciim-scribe', v.t. [Lat., circumscribo,
from circum = around, and scribo = to write.)
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
* 1. To write or engrave around.
“The verge of the marble is also lined with brass,
and thereon is circumscribed this epitaph."—Ashmole.
Antiquities of Berkshire, i. 180.
[B.]
2. To draw or describe round.
II. Fig. : To limit, to define by bounds.
“His authority, though great, was circumscribed by
ancient and noble laws.”—3Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
B. Geom : To describe a figure round
another. [CIRCUMSCRIBED.]
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between to cir-
cumscribe and to enclose : “The extent of any
place is drawn out to the eye by a circum-
scription ; its extent is limited to a given
point by an enclosure. A garden is circum-
scribed by any ditch, line, or posts that serve
as its boundaries; it is enclosed by wall or
fence.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
f
çir-ciim-scribedſ, pa. par, or a. (CIRCUM-
SCRIBE.)
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). *:
B. As adjective : 's
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Written or drawn round.
2. Fig. : Limited, defined within certain
bounds.
II. Geom. : [CIRCUMSCRIBED FIGURE].
“A rectilineal figure is said to be described about a
circle when each side of the circumscribed figure
touches the circumference of the circle."-Euclid,
bk. iv., def. 4.
circumscribed figure, 8.
Geom. : A figure drawn about another figure
so as to touch it on every side
circumscribed hyperbola, s.
Geom. : One of Newton's hyperbolas of the
second order, which cuts its asymptote, and
contains the part cut off within itself. (Bu-
chanan.)
bóil, béy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
1022
circumscriber—circumstantial
ir-ciim-scri'—bér, 3. [Eng. circumscrib(e);
-er.) One who or that which circumscribes.
ir-cim—scri'-biñg, pr: par. or a. ICIR-
CUMSCRIBE.]
*çir-ciim-script, a... [Lat., circumscriptus,
pa. par. of circumscribo.] Limited, circum-
scribed.
“A visible and circumscript body.”
Fore: Martyrs, ii. 859.
• gir-ciim-scrip-ti-ble, a. [Eng circum-
script; -ible.] That may be circumscribed or
limited by bounds, circumscribable.
“He that sits on high, and never sleeps,
Nor in one place is circumscriptible."
Marlowe: 2 Tamburlaine, ii. 2.
*çir-ciim-scrip'—tion, s. [Lat.circumscriptio,
from circum = around, about, and scriptio = a
writing ; scribo = to write.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
* 1. The act of writing or inscribing round
anything.
* 2. An inscription written round anything.
“The circumscription of a grave-stone.” – Ashmole:
Berkshire, i. 42.
3. The act of determining the form, magni-
tude, and limits of any body.
“In the circumscription of many leaves, flowers,
fruits, and seeds, nature affects a regular figure."—
Aray : On the Creation.
* 4. That which circumscribes or defines the
form, magnitude, &c., of any body.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of circumscribing, limiting, or
restraining.
“A circumscription of the powers of the consuls.”—
JLewis. Early ſºoman Hist., ch. xiii., § 54.
*2. The state or condition of being circum-
scribed, limited, or restrained.
“I would not my unhoused free condition
Put into circumscription and confine."
akesp. : Othello, i. 2.
B. Bot. : The outline or boundary of an
-organ, the figure represented by the margin of
a body.
“The extremity of the blade which is next the
stem is called its base, the opposite extremity its
º: and the line representing its two edges, the mar-
gun ; circumscription.”—Lindley: Introd. to Bot., bk.
i., ch. 2.
* Qir-ciim-scrip'-tive, a [Lat. circumscrip-
tus, pa. par. of circumscribo, and Eng. Suff.
-ive.]
1. Circumscribing, enclosing, or limiting.
2. Capable of being defined or marked out.
*çir-ciim-scrip-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. circum:
scriptive ; -ly.] In a limited or circumscribed
manner. (Montagu.)
* cir'—ciim-script—ly, adv. [Eng. circum-
script; -ly.] Circumscriptively, in a limited
sense or extent.
“Words taken circumscriptly."—Milton. On Divorce.
* cir-ciim-scrive, v.t. [Formed from Lat.
circumscribo, compared with O. Fr. escrivre,
from Lat, scribo = to write.] To circum-
scribe.
* çir-ciim-seat'—éd, (1. º circum =
âround, about, and Eng. Seated (q.v.).] Seated
round or about.
“Where president and all, with one accord,
Are circumseateſt at ar, empty board.”
ifton : The Group. (Latham.)
* cir-ciim-sépt, v.t. [Lat. circum = around,
about ; Septus, pa. par. of Sepio = to hedge in,
to enclose, from Sepe = a hedge.] To hedge
in, to surround or enclose.
* cir-ciim-spä-cious, G. [Lat. circum =
around, about, and Eng. spacious (q.v.).] Ex-
tending widely, very spacious.
“When Cato the severe
Entered the circumspacious theater.”
Herrick : Hesperides, p. 323. (Davies.)
* gir-ciim-spáñ–gle, v.t. [Lat. circum=
around, about, and Eng. Spangle (q.v.).] To
surround as with spangles.
“To circumspangle this my spacious sphere.”
Pierrick: Hesperides, p. 286. (Davies.)
cir-ciim-spéct, *çir'—ciim-spécte, a. & s.
[Lat. circumspectus, pa. par. of circumspicio =
to look round, from circum = around, and
spicio = to look.]
A. As adj. : Cautious, wary; having a care-
ful attention to things on all sides.
* B. As subst. : The state of being wary or
cautious; circumspection.
“He shall dwell in suche a circumspecte.”—Fabyan:
Chron., pt. vii., p. 551.
* For the difference between circumspect and
Cautious, see CAUTIOUS.
* cir'—ciim-spéct, v.t. [CIRCUMSPECT, a.]
To note or examine with care and caution.
“To circumspect and note daily all defaults.”—New-
court : Repertorium Londin., p. 233.
çir-ciim-spéc'—tion, s. [Lat. circumspectio=
a looking around : circum = around, about,
spectio = a looking ; spicio = to look.] Wari-
mess, caution ; a careful and general attention
to all matters around.
“With gly circv. ection.”
y msp Aſitton : P. L., iv.
* gir-ciim-spec'—tious,.a. (Eng: circum-
spect, and suff. -ows.] Circumspect; wary;
cautious.
“Punishments . . . which were usually rather mild
and circumspectious than precipitate and cruel.” —
Advertisement from Parnassus, p. 42. (Ord. MS.)
(Latham.)
{ çir-ciim-spéc-tive, a. [Eng, circumspect,
and suff. -ive..] Circumspect, cautious, careful.
“With circumspective eyes.”—Pope,
* cir-ciim-spéc'-tive-ly, * gir-ciim-
spéc'-tive—lie, adv. [Eng. circumspective;
-ly.] In a circumspect manner ; cautiously ;
warily ; circumspectly.
“I have learned that the body of Christ is in the
sacrament, but not locallie nor circumspectivelie, but
after an unspeakable mainer unknowne to man." —
Foare : Martyrs; A Dispute about the Sacraments,
anno 1549
gir-ciim-spéct—ly, adv. [Eng. circumspect :
-ly.] In a circumspect manner; with watch-
fulness every way , with attention to guard
against surprise or danger; cautiously, warily.
“See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools
but as wise." — Ephes. V. 15.
t cir-ciim-spéct-nēss,... s. . [Eng. circum-
spect; -mess.] The quality of being circum-
spect; wariness, vigilance, circumspection.
“Travel forces circumspectness on those abroad, who
at home are nursed in security."—Wottom.
• cir-ciim-spic—u—oiás, a. [Formed with
Lat. adv. circum, on the analogy of conspicuous,
perspicuous, &c.] Seeing all round.
“How can man think to act his ill unseen, when
God shall, like the air, be circumspicuous round about
him 3'-Feltharx . Resolves. (Rich.)
çir-ciim-stange, * gir-ciim-staunge, s.
[Fr. circonstance; Sp. & Port circumstancia;
Ital, circonstanzia, from Lat. circumstamfidi,
neut. pl. of circumstans, pr. par. of circumsto
= to stand round circum = around, and sto
= to stand.]
I. Literally :
1. That which stands round or is attached
to another.
* (1) Of material things: An adjunct, an
accessary.
“The hollow orb of moving circumstance
Roll'd round by one fix’d law.”
Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
(2) Of immaterial things: Any matter or fact
attending on or connected with another; an
attendant state of things.
“That it is a known rule amongst all divines, that
no certain argument can be drawn from the circumn-
stances of a Pºle. but only from the main scope and
intention of it." – Tillotson (3rd ed., 1722), vol. i. Ser
X1X.
* Hence the phrases :
In (or under) the circumstances: Taking into
consideration all matters connected with that
in question ; all things being considered.
According to circumstances: In a manner
varying according to or dependent on attendant
matters.
2. A fact, an event, a particular incident or
detail. .*
II. Figuratively :
1. Worldly condition as respects wealth or
poverty. (Now only used in the plural.)
“. . . by the storms of circumstance unshaken,
And subject neither to eclipse nor wane."
Wordsworth . Ezcursion, blº iv.
* 2. Circumlocution, excessive attention to
details.
“And therefore, without circumstance, to the point.”
Massinger: The Picture.
# 3. Details, minutiae.
“. . . . they are too full of circumstances and details.”
Iewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. i.,
$ 15, vol. ii., p. 56.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between a
circumstance and a situation: “Circumstance
is to situation as a part to a whole ; many cir-
cumstances constitute a situation ; a situation
is an aggregate of circumstances. A person is
said to be in circumstances of affluence who
has an abundance of everything essential for
his comfort ; he is in an easy situation when
nothing exists to create uneasiness. Circum-
stance respects that which externally affects
us; situation is employed both for the outward
circumstances and the inward feelings. The
success of any undertaking depends greatly
on the circumstances under which it is begun;
the particular situation of a person's mind will
give a cast to his words or actions. Circum-
stances are critical, a situation is dangerous.”
(2) He thus discriminates between circum-
stance, incident, and fact : “Circumstance is a
general term ; incident and fact are species of
circumstances. Incident is what happens; fact
is what is done ; circumstance is not only what
happens and is done, but whatever is or be-
longs to a thing. To everything are annexed
circumstances either of time, place, age, colour,
or other collateral appendages which change
its nature. Everything that moves and oper-
ates is exposed to incidents, effects are pro-
duced, results follow, and changes are brought
about ; these are incidents: whatever moves
and operates does, and what it produces is
done or is the fact. . Circumstance is as
often employed with regard to the operations
as the properties of things, in which case it is .
most analogous to incident and fact: it may
then be employed for the whole affair, or any
part of it, whatever that can be distinctly
considered. Incidents and facts either are cir-
cumstances, or have circumstances belonging to
them. . . . Circumstance contprehends in
its signification whatever may be said or
thought of any thing ; incident carries with it
the idea of whatever Inay befel or be said to
befal any thing ; fact includes in it nothing
but what really is or is done. A narrative
therefore may contain many circumstances and
incidents without any fact, when what is re-
lated is either fictitious or not positively
known to have happened : it is necessary for
a novel or play to contain much incident, but
no facts, in order to render it interesting;
history should contain nothing but facts,
authenticity is its chief merit.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
* gir'—ciim-stange, v.t. [CIRCUMStANCE, s.]
To place in a certain situation or position
relatively to other things.
“I must be circumstanced."—Shakesp. ; Othello, iii. 4.
çir-ciim-stanged, a [Eng. circumstanc{e);
-ed.]
1. Situated or conditioned relatively to other
things.
“And in two countries very differently circum-
stanced, individuals of the same species, having
slightly different constitutions or structure, . . ."—
Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 38.
2. In a condition as regards wealth or
poverty.
* gir-ciim-stänt, a. & S. (Lat. circumstans,
pr. par. of circumsto = to stand round, to
surround ; circum = around, and sto = to
stand.]
A. As adj. : Placed or being around, sur-
Tounding.
“Its beams fly to visit the remotest parts of the
world, and it gives Inotion to all circumstant bodies.”
—Digby: On the Soul.
B. As subst. : One who stands by ; a by-
stander.
“When these circumstants shall but live to see . . .
IHerrick : Hesperides, p. 82. (Davies.)
*çir-ciim-stán-tiable (tiableas shable),
a. [Eng. circumstantiſate); -able.] Capable of
being circumstantiated. (Bp. Taylor.)
gir-ciim-stán-tial (tial as shal), a... & s.
[Fr. circonstanciel ; Lat. circumstantialis ==
pertaining to circumstances.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of things:
(1) Dependent on circumstances ; accidental
“Would you learn at full
How passion rose thro’ circumstantial grades
Beyond all grades developed."
Tennyson : The Gardener's Daughter.
(2) Incidental, accidental, not essential.
(3) Full of small circumstances or minutiae;
particular, precise, minute.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sén: mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, oe = e, ey= a quakw.
“The whole account, from the first appearange of
giccius in the popular assembly, to the trial of the
tº D is given with circumstantial minuºus.
&ewis : cº Early Roman Hist. (1855), c pt. iii.
$43, vol. ii. p. 190.
* (4) Full of pomp or show.
“. . . and leave ell the circumstantial part and
pomp of life . . .”—Pope : Letter to H. Cromwell (iii).
*2. Of : With an excessive attention
to small events and details; precise, punc-
tilious.
II. Law: Inferred from circumstances de-
duced indirectly, not by direct proof.
Circumstantial evidence : Evidence obtained
from circumstances, which necessarily or
usually attend facts of a particular nature,
from which arises presumption ; any evidence
not direct and positive. A light, i.e. a slight
presumption, has no weight or validity. A
resumption of any kind is relied on only
ill the contrary has been proved. Still a
probable presumption has considerableweight,
and a violent one, that is one in which those
circumstances appear which necessarily attend
the fact, is in many cases held equal to full
proof. (Blackstone, bk. iii., ch. 23.)
“. . . what is popularly known as circumstantial
evidence. No doubt, circumstantial evidence, when
rfect, is the highest of all evidence . . ."—Times,
ec. 2nd, 1875.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between circum-
stantial, particular, and minute: “Circum-
stantial expresses less than particular, and
that less than minute. A circumstantial ac-
count contains all leading events ; a particular
account includes every event and movement
however trivial ; a minute account Omits
nothing as to person, time, place, figure, form,
and every other trivial circumstance connected
with the events. A narrative may be circum-
stantial, particular, or minute; , an inquiry,
investigation, or description may be particular
or minute, a detail may be minute. An event
or occurrence may be particular, a circumstance
or particular may be minute. We may be
generally satisfied with a circumstantial ac-
count of ordinary events; but whatever in-
terests the feelings cannot be detailed with
too much particularity or minuteness.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
B. As subst. : Anything incidental or not
essential to the main subject (generally in the
plural).
“Who would not prefer religion that differs from
our own in the circumstantial, before one that differs
#: it in essentials?”—Addison : Freeholder La-
II].
“Let me add another hint, concerning the apparatus
fºrcemental, of your play.”—Pope: To A. Hill
gir-ciim-stān-tial-i-ty (tial as shi-ál),
s. [Eng. circumstantial ; -ity.]
*1. The quality or state of being circum-
stantial or dependent on circumstances.
2. Minuteness, extreme attention to details.
9ir-ciim-stán-tial-ly (tial as shal), adv.
[Eng. circumstantial ; -ly.]
* 1. According to circumstances; in a
manner dependent on circumstances.
“of the º and intellect, the powers are only cir-
cumstantially different.”—G2a9aville: Scepsis.
2. With extreme minuteness and attention
to details ; minutely.
“Lucian agrees with Homer in every point circum-
stantially.”—Broome.
cir-ciim-stán-tiate (tiate as shi—ate),
v. t. [Formed from circumstance (q.v.), with
verb. suff. -ate.] -
*1. To place in particular circumstances,
state, or condition.
“A number . . . the best
the succession of Hanover.”—
2. To prove by circumstances, to enter into
details concerning.
“Neither will time permit to circumstantiate these
particulars, which I have only touched in the general.”
—State Trials; Marquis of Argyle (1661).
* gir-ciim-stán-tiate (tiate as shī-ate),
a. [CIRCUMSTANTIATE, v.] Circumstantial,
attended with circumstances.
“The distinct, , circumstantiate repent-
ance of a whole life . . .”—Jeremy Taylor. Rule and
Exercises of Holy Dying. p. 64.
“cir-ciim-stänt—ly, adv. [Eng., circum-
stant; -ly.]. Circumstantially, exactly; in a
circumstantial manner.
*:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
ife pro re at use, also with certain
º: º asunder certaine parts of the wild
t, in a certain order very circumstantly.” —
: Prayse of Foie (1577). (Richardson.)
lu xii.
circumstantiated are for
Swift.
circumstantiality—circus
[Lat. circum =
* Gir-ciim-stip-ā-ted, a.
attended.] At-
about, around ; stipatus =
tended or surrounded.
“He was . . . circumstipated with his guards.”—
North. Ezamen., p. 223. (Davies.)
* gir-ciim-têr-rā-né—oiás, a. . [Lat. circum
= around ; terraneus = pertaining to the
earth ; terra = earth.) Situate or dwelling
around the earth. (Halliwell.)
*gir-ciim-in-du-lāte, v. t. [Lat. circum
= around ; undulatus = pertaining to waves;
wnda = wave.] To surround or flow round
as the waves of the sea.
“A trout-stream circumundulated the grounds.”—
Theodore Hook: €ilbert Gwrrey.
* gir-ciim-vá1'-lāte, v.t. ... [Lat, circumval-
tatus, pa. par. of circumvallo = to surround
with a rampart : circum = around ; vallo =
to wall; vallum = rampart.) To surround or
enclose with a rampart or fortifications.
çir-ciſm—vil’-lāte, a. [CIRCUMVALLATE, v.]
Surrounded or enclosed with a rampal t or
similar formation.
ºff Anat.: Circumvallate or calyciform papillae
of the tongue.
“Circumvallate or Calyciform papillae. A kind of
#. llae found on the to e. They consist of a central
teued projection of the mucous membrane of a
circular figure, and from one-twentieth to one-twelfth
of an inch wide, surrounded by a tumic ring of about
the same elevation, but less diameter, from which it is
º by a narrow circular fissure with, it is said,
a few mucous ducts opening at the bottorn.”—Todd &
Bowman : Pysiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. 15, § 457.
çir-ciim-vál-lā–tion, 8. (CIRCUMVALLATE.]
1. The act of throwing up fortifications
round any besieged place.
“The circumvallation is supposed to be continued
for ten years."—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. xii., pt. v., § 78, vol. ii., p. 309.
2. The fortifications thrown up round a
besieged place.
“But between him and the lines of circumvallation
lay the army of Luxemburg . . .”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xix.
* cir-cim-véc'—tion, s. [Lat. circumvectio
= a carrying round or about, from circum =
around, about ; veho = to carry. ]
1. The act of carrying round or about.
2. The state or condition of being carried
round.
*çir-ciim-vene, “cir-ciim-veen, v.t. [Fr.
circonvenir ; Lat. circumvenio.]
1. Lit. : To environ.
“Thus war the enemy is sa circumvenit in the middis
of Romanis, that name of thame had eschapit . . .”—
Bellend. : T. Liv., p. 848.
2. Fig. : To circumvent.
çir-ciim-vánt, v.t. [Lat. circumvenio = to
encompass, to deceive, from circum = around,
and venio = to come. Compare our slang
phrase “to get round "a person.]
* 1. Lit. : To go round.
2. Fig.: To deceive, to delude, to cheat, to
get the best of, to gain an advantage over by
arts or trickery.
“Fearing to be circumvented by his cruel brethren.”
—Knolleg : Hist. of Twºrks.
çir-ciim-vánt-éd, pa. par. ICIRCUMVENT.]
*çir-ciim-vint-ér, 8. (Eng. circumvent ;
ter.] One who circumvents, deceives, or gains
an advantage over another.
ir-cim—vént'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
CUMVENT.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the
verb). -
“The secretary would not easily give way to any cir-
fººting and unfair dealings with him.”—Camden
1600).
C. As subst: : The act of deceiving, delud.
ing, or imposing upon ; circumvention.
[CIR-
çir-ciſm-ven-tion, s. [Lat. circumventio =
a deceiving; circumvenio = to deceive : circum
= around, about ; penio = to come.]
f 1. The act of deceiving, deluding, or
gaining an advantage over by the use of arts
and trickery.
“They stuff their prisons, but with men committed
rather by circumvention any just cause.”—Milton:
Hist. Eng.
* 2. Means to circumvent.
“Whatever hath been thought on in this state,
That could be brought to § act, ere Rome
Had circzemression.”
Shakesp.: Coriolanus, i. 2.
1023
—-º
* cir-ciim-vént'—ive, a. [Eng, circumvent :
suff. -ive (q.v.).] Deceiving by arts or trickery;
deluding, imposing upon, gaining an advan-
tage of.
t gir-ciim-vánt–6r, s. ſIatin = a deceiver,
a cheat; circumvenio = to deceive, to cheat.]
L Ord. Lang. : One who circumvents, de-
ceives, deludes, or takes advantage of another
by arts or trickery.
“. . . the most false and corrupt traitor, deceiver,
and circumventor against your Majesty's royal person, .
and the imperial crown of this realm.”—Burnett : :
Records ; Attainder of Cromwell.
II. Civil Eng.: A surveying instrument,
having a compass-box at top, for taking
angles. (Knight.) Also called a Circum-
FERENTOR.
* cir-ciim-ver'—sion, s. . [Lat. circumversio
= a turning round or about : circum = around,
about ; versio = a turning; verto = to turn."
The act of turning around or about.
“For these are the ascentions of divers circles—
the circzemversions and turnings about.”—BIolland :
Plutarch.
* gir-ciim-vást, v.t. [Lat. circumvestio, from
circum = around, and vestio = to clothe ; vestis
= a garment.] To invest or cover round as
with a garment.
“Who on this base the earth did'st firmly found,
mad'st the deep to circumvest it round."
Wotton.
* çir—ctim-völ—ant, a. [Lat. circumvolams,
ir, par. of circumvolo = to fly round.) Flying
around. --
* cir-ciim-val-ā'-tion, s. (Lat. circumvo-
latio, from circumvolo = to fly round ; circum
= around, and volo = to fly.] The act of
flying round or about.
cir-ciim-völ-ū'—tion, s. [Lat. circum =
around, volutio = a turning, volvo = to turn.]
* A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of rolling or turning about.
“Stable without circumvolution.”—More: Song aſ
the Soul, III., ii. 36.
2. The state of being rolled or turned round.
3. Any thing rolled or turned round
another.
“Consider the obliquity or closeness of these cir.
cum volutions;, the nearer they are, the higher may be
the instrument.”—K'ilkins,
ł II. Fig.: A winding about ; artifice, cir-
cumlocution.
“He had neither time nor temper for sentimental
circumvolutions.”—Disraeli : Coningsby, bk. vi., ch. ii.
B. Technically:
1. Amat. : One of the sinuous elevations on
the surface of the brain in the higher animals.
2. Arch. : The turns in the spiral of the
Ionic capital, which are usually three.
(Gwilt.)
* cir’—ctim—völve, v.t. & t. [Lat. circumvolvo,
from circum = around, and volvo = to roll.]
I. Transitive :
1. To roll round or about ; to revolve round.
“So that whene'er we circumvolve our eyes.”—Her-
rick ; On Fletcher's Plays.
2. To move round or about ; to revolve
round.
“. . . to ascribe each sphere an intelligence to
circatmuolve it, were unphilosophical." – Giantitle :
Scepsis,
II. Intrans. : To roll or turn round; to
revolve.
“And slowly circumvolves the labouring wheel below.”
Darwin. Loves of the Plants.
* cir-ciim-vélved, pa. par. or a.
volv E. J
[CIRCUM-
* Gir-cim—völv’—ing, pr. par. or a. [CIR-
CUMVOLVE.]
“This coast is safeguarded from sand and stealth by
a defensive wall, so high as hinders the affrighting
sight of a circumvolving wilderness.”—Sir T. Herbert:
Travels, p. 169.
cir-ciis (1), s. (Lat. circus; Gr. Kipkos (kirkos)
= a circle ; Fr. cirque..] [CIRCLE.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A place of amusement in which feats of
horsemanship and acrobatic displays are ex-
hibited ; the entertainment given.
* 2. An enclosure of whatever kind.
“The narrow circus of my dungeon wall."
Byron : Lament of Tassa.
3. The performers or troupe in a circus.
4. A circular row of houses.
böll, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -tag.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -gle, &c. = bel, gel.
10% Circus—cirrocumulus
T In ancient architecture the circus was a in which a series of long filaments are situated A. As adj. : Moving by cirri. (Owen.)
straight, long, narrow building, whose, length round the nape. (Craig.) B. As subst. : An animal moving by cirri.
to its breadth was generally is º.º.º. gir-rhi-fér-oiás, a. [CIRRIFERous.) (Owen.)
It was divided down the centre by an orna- || "...T. 9 * * e çir–rí-pêc'-tūs, s. (Lat. cirrus = a curl, and
*#ºr * —rhi-form, a. [CIRRIFoRM.] poctus = a breast.] *
Ş. & E .4 T S çir-rhig-Ér-ois, a. [CIRRIGERous.) Ichthy. A genus of fishes belonging to the
§ * - - ? a N <--/ * • family Blennidae, furnished with a semicircle
$5– "y çir-rhi-gräde, s. (Lat., cirrus = a curl: of filaments round the nape.
#Dº- gradior = to walk, move about.] * * <-- --> --> e
~ y = *- S E Aſ T' S Nat. Hist. : Having the power of motion by gir-ri-pêd, gir-ri-péde, s. (Lat: cirrus
PLAN OF A ROMAN CIRCUS. the cirri, or hair-like appendages. = a curl, and pes (genit. pedis) = a foot.]
Zool. : An animal of the sub-class Cirri-
mented barrier called the spina, and was used gir-rhis'—öm-às, s, , (Lat. cirrus = a curl; pedia (q.v.).
by the Romans for the exhibition of public Gr. orðua (sôma) = a body.] ... . now we come to a most important diversity
spectacles. Several existed at Rome, whereof Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, in which the sides #.º.º.º.º.º. º.º.
the most celebrated was the Circus Maximus. of the body are furnished with cirriform pro- º; ºne cirrived."—
* - - º p. A mat., lect. xii.
The spectacles of the circus were called the cesses. (Craig.)
Circensian Games . . . (Gwilt.) The circus
* 2- a -i- ºr - ir-rip'—éd—a, cir-rhip'—éd-a, cir-ri—
was used not only for horse and chariot races, gir-rhi-teº, S. (Lat. cirrus = a curl.) A ç ç g
pèd'—i-a, cir-rhi-pêd’—i-a, cir-rhöp'—
but wrestling, the caestus, and other athletic genus of fishes belonging to the Percidae, or Kāl- º -
games. It was noted for being the haunt of Perches, with broad, oval, compressed bodies; §º: pºliº ſº º: º wº º º pes
fortune-tellers. º fins, large round ; the ventrals be- * zºi • A subclass } Crustacea mike 8.8
• º * º t * . C. g - - - *ā, *
II. Med. : A circular bandage. (Dunglison.) * '...}. § anal and dorsal the Barnacles and Acorn-shells ranked under
wir-ciis (2), s. [In Gr. Kipkos (kirkos) = a aw * t; the Cirripeda may appear to an edible crab or
hawk, from its flying in circles.] çir-rhö-brān-chi-ā'—ta, s. pl. [Lat. cirrus a lobster. For a long time indeed zoologists
Ornith. : The Harrier, a genus of birds = a curl, and Mod. Lat. branchiata, from Gr. could not agree where to put the barnacles
belonging to the family'Faicónidae, and con- 8péyxov (branghiom) = a fin, a gill.] and acorn-shells till a discovery of their meta-
stituting the typical genus of the sub-family Zool. : A group of Gasteropodous Molluscs, hº º OT º: lº. ºed to settle,
ö.” “jºi"; i.e.t." ii."ji, comprehending but one family, the Dentaliidae. tºº.º.º. º.º. º.º.º. ).
º w V. Thompson, while crossing the ferry at the
sub-oval, the tarsi elongated, the toes * -8. * - y of e
generally short, the third º Öf tº wing cir-rhö-pâde, s. [Lat. cirrus = a curl, and | }. “...?' º 73 miles E.S.E. of
the longest, the sides of the head with a Gr, troºs (pows), genit. Troöös (podos) = a foot.] § º by means of a º mi
circle of feathers like the capital disc of the Zool. : The same as CIRRIPED (q.v.). H. t º: º, O f'. sº
owls. Yarrell describes three British species, -1. ºf , ºf * * * p º . all 11118. t OOll º: enth %:...'.
Circus aruginosus the Marsh Harrier), C. gir-rhö-nós'—is, s. (Gr. Kišás (kirrhos) = ; W º º: . *...". !";
cyaneus (the Hen Harrier), and C Mcntagui yellow, and vôoros (mosos) = a disease.] * i’. were collected on May 1st, 1826,
(Montague's Harrier). Med. : A disease of the foetus in which there and placed in a glass with salt water. On the
8th, two lost their power of locomotion and
their eyes, and became acorn-shells (balani), as
did the rest within a few days. In a paper
is a yellow colouration of the serous mem-
irl, s. [Ital, cirlo, from zirlare ; Sp. chirlar= brane. (Dunglison.)
to twitter. Cf. Lat. Zinzihulo = to chirp.j
Etymologically it means a twitterer. It is not, çir-rhôse, a. [Mod Lat. cirrosus, from Class. º º M. º º i. *.
however, used as an independent word, but Lat. cirrus = a curl.] The same as CIRRHOUS ociety on March 5th, 1835, he shewed tha
only as the first element in the subjoined (q.v.). the Lepades (barnacles proper) underwent an
compound. analogous transformation. He considered
• ir—rhö'—sis, s. (Gr. kuppés (kirrhos) = yel- that these facts proved the acorn-shells and
cirl-bunting, S. - s Ç row, and med, suff, -osis (q.v.).j A yellow barnacles to be Crustaceans. So also, either
Ornith. : A species of bunting, the Emberiza colouring matter, sometimes secreted in the before or afterwards, did M. Straus Durck-
cirlus. tissues, owing to a morbid process. (Dung- heim, and Dr. J. Martin Saint Ainge. The
.. £iºg !. gº ºna on the ; lison.) degradation of a change which converts a free
and does not appear to go far inland . . . It is much *d ani - (ta * 6, 16SS
more shy than the Yellow Bunting. The nest is cirrhosis hepatis, s. A disease of the and º º º * . .
usuall º higher above the ground than that of li in which it becomes smaller and fi since been calleſ etrograde, Development.
#. lº. ºt Huº. *. *...*.*. º . º "...i. d tº: mailed” * *: The characteristics of the adult cirripedia are
80. TORLe eII OW 111 Iner, are e provincia l tº c - - e l * e -
manues which have been applied to it . p In the drinker’s ” liver § these : Adult attached enclosed 1I] all integu
northern counties the Cirl /šunting is very rare . . . - º - - mentary sac, within which a many-valved
The Cir. Hunting is most numerous in the souther Cirrhosis of the Lung: A disease of the shell is typically developed ; antennae modified
#. of the European continent.”—Yarrell ; British lungs. (Dunglison.) for adhesion ; abdomen free and rudimentary;
thoracic segments usually carrying six pairs
çir-rhöt-ic, q. [Formed on analogy of other of forked ciliated limbs. Sexes generally
* cir-6-grille, s. (Lat. chaprogrillus, from Gr. words from cirrhosis (q.v.).] Affected with,
a - • r *. - * ited. The standard work on this sub-class
xotpóypvaAtos (choirogrullios) xoipos (choiros) or having the character of cirrhosis. uni •vri * . . •
= a young pig, and yptºlos (grullos) = pig.] g | OSIS is that by, Darwin, published by º: Ray
The hyrax (q.v.) or coney. ir'—rhoiás, cir-rhôse, a. (Lat. ci E 8, Society. He divides it into three orders: (1)
“A cirogrille which cheweth code.”— Wycliffe. Lev ç , 9 9 *** . Cºrrºſ S Thoracica, including the sessile families Ba-
...A crow - g/C64 Ve . Lév. curl, a tendril.] lanidae, Verrucidae, and the pedunculated
* ~~ ſ IV.- A - $ Bot. : Terminated by a spiral or flexuose Lepadidae; (2) Abdominalia; (3) Apoda. The
sº S. ſº cirque.] [CIRCUS.] filiform appendage ; i. th.". & º, cirripeds exist in nearly all seas. [BARNACLE.]
I. ordinary Language. - superbſt. This is due to an elongation of a 2. Palaeont. : Only the Thoracica have been
1. A circus, or circular erection. costa. (Lindley.) found fossil. As far as is yet known the
“Yast and edgeways; like a dismal cirque ... Sº-r w Lepadidae began in the Upper Silurian ; Turri-
2 º, º 8tones. Yeats. Hyperion, i. çir'—rhüs, s. [CIRRUs.] lepas, a genus ranked with the Balanidte, but
. A Cll'C iè. * * * - which may be Verrucidae, in the Lias ; an un-
II. Geol. : An encircling cliff. (Scrope.) çir-ri, S. pl. [CIRRUs.) equivocal *. 㺠Nº. #. the
- * * V */ - e. Chalk, and undoubted Balanidae in the Eocene
• cirque-couchant, a. Lying or couching giriri-bariº, -nae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. cirri- and the Tertiaries. Pollicipes occurs in the
in a circle. (Keats: Lamia, i. 46.) barbus, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -inae.] Rhaetic and Stonesfield Slate.
cirr–. [CIRRH-.] Ichthy. : A sub-family of Blenniidae, distin- ~~~. -----> 4.
-- e + guished by the lower jaw being iarger than gir-ré-oilºmii-liis, s. (From Lat. cirrus =
ir-rate, a. . [Lat. cirratus = curled.] Having the upper. (Craig.) a curl, and cumulus = a heap.]
a cirrus or cirri.
cirrate antennae, s. pl. , Antennae in
which each joint is furnished with cirri,
which are generally fringed with fine hairs.
çir-ri-bar-büs, s. (Lat. cirrus = a curl, and
barba = a beard.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the
family Blenniidae, having the head and mouth
Meteor. : A kind of cloud, in the main re-
çir-ra-tád, a. [Lat. cirrus = a curl.] furnished with numerous cirri. It constitutes
Curled. (Woodward: Fossil Shells.) the typical one of the sub-family Cirribarbinae.
cirrh-, pref. [See def.] A wrong but very çir-rif –ér-ois, çir-rhif-er-oiás, a. [Lat.
common form of cirr-, from the mistaken cirrus = a curl, and fero = to bear.]
notion that the Latin cirrus = a curl, repre-
sented a Gr. kuppos (kirrhos), which is not found.
çir-rhā'-gra, s. (Lat. cirrus = a curl, and
Gr. &ypa (agra) = a seizure.]
Med. : Plica, a disease endemic in Poland, we we s , ** w -
Lithuania, and other parts of Northern Europe, gir-rig-Ér-olis, a... [Lat. cirrus = a curl,
Biol. : Bearing cirri, tendrils, or claspers.
gir-ri—form, cir-rhi-form, Q. [Lat, cirrus
= a curl, and forma = a form.] Having the
form of a tendril.
characterised by interlacing, twisting, and and gero = to bear, to carry.]
agglutination or matting of the hair. 1. Ord. Lang. : Having the hair curly,
Gir-rhā'-tu-liis, s. (Lat. cirrus = a curl, a 2. Bot., Zool., &c. : Having cirri or hair-like -
tendril; and Gr. Túxos (tulos) = a knot.) appendages. CIRIROCUMULUS CLOUD.
Zool. A genus of Annelides, in which the çír-ri—grade, a. & S. [From Lat. cirrus = sembling a cumulus, but in certain respects
branchiae consist of very long filaments, and a curl, and gradior = to go.) like a cirrus too. It consists of 3 connected
fate, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. De, oe = 6. ey= à qu = kw.
cirrolite—cistaceae
system or series of small roundish clouds
placed in order or contact. It resembles the
scales of a mackerel. The name was first given
by Mr. Luke Howard.
çir-rá-lite, s. [Gr. ºppés (kirros) = pale
yellow, and Eng. suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral consisting of phosphoric
acid, 41-17 ; alumina, 20:1 ; line, 32°9; Water,
53 = 100. It occurs in an iron mine at
Westana in Scania.
gir'-rose, a. [CIRRHous.]
çir-rés'-tóm-i, s. pl. (Lat. cirrus = a curl:
Gr. orówa (stoma) = a Inouth.]
Ichthy. : Another name for the Pharyngo-
branchii (q.v.).
çir-rös-tá-möus, a. . [CIRRostomi.) Per-
taining to, or characteristic of the Cirrostomi.
9ir-rö-strā-tūs, s. [From Lat. cirrus = a
curl, and stratus = strewed, spread flat.]
Meteor. : . A kind of cloud blending the
characteristics of the stratus and of the cumu-
lus, the former predominating. It consists of
ſº e
sº.
CIRROSTRATUS CLOUD.
a horizontal or slightly inclined sheet of cloud,
with the circumference, which is upward, be-
coming gradually attenuated, whilst its lower
part is undulated or concave. Groups or
patches of cirrostratus are sometimes scattered
over the sky near the horizon. The name
cirro-stratus was first given by Mr. Luke
Howard.
çír-roiás, a.
çir-riis, cir-rhüs (pl. cir-ri, gir-rhi),
s. [Lat. Cirrus = a curl, a tendril.]
I. Of both forms :
1. Bot. : The thread-like tendrils or filaments
by which certain climbing plants attach them-
selves to trees, stones, etc.; one of the fulcra
or props of plants. (Craig, Buchaman.) A
cirrus may be on a corolla, a peduncle, a leaf,
or a petiole. Examples, the corolla of Stroph-
anthus, the peduncle of Smilaa, horrida, the
leaf of Gloriosa superba, or the petiole of the
pea. (Lindley.)
2. Zool. : A slender, fringe-like appendage
in some inferior animals, which aids in loco-
motion. (Carpenter.)
3. Ichthy. : The soft filaments attached to
the jaws of certain fishes. (Craig.)
II. Only of the form cirrus :
1. Palaeont. : A genus of fossil spiral shells.
The shell is discoidal and has a large umbili-
[CIRRHous.]
CIRRUS CLOUD.
ºus : the upper surface bears a row of spines,
which in the neighbourhood of the aperture
gir'-så-gèle, s.
1025
are tubular and have their ends perforated.
One genus ranges from the Devonian to the
Jurassic. (Nicholsom.)
2. Meteorol. : A form of cloud, composed of
thin filaments, the union of which resembles
sometimes a brush, sometimes Samall patches
of woolly hair, and again slender network.
The cirrus is the feathery or streak-like
cloudlet which is highest of all in the heavens.
ir-si-iim, s. (Gr. kipatov (kirsion) = a kind
of thistle, said to cure varicocele.]
Bot. : A genus of Compositae, supposed to
have healing qualities.
(Gr. Kuparós (kirsos) = a
swelled Vein, and kúAm (kélé) = a tumour.]
Med. : The varicose dilation of the sper-
matic vein. (Dunglison.)
gir-så'-i-dé5, a. [Gr, kipads (kirsos) = a
swelled vein, and elöos (eidos) = resemblance.]
Med. : Varicose or resembling a varix. A
term once applied to the upper part of the
brain, as well as to the spermatic vessels.
(Dunglison.)
çirs–àm-pha-lós, s. [Fr. cirsomphale, from
Gr. Kuparés (kirsos) = a swelled vein, and 6p15a-
Aos (omphalos) = the navel.]
Med. : A varicose dilation of the veins sur-
rounding the navel. (Dunglison.)
çirs–Sph-thè1-mi-a, s. . [Gr, kupo'6s (kirsos)
= a swelled vein, and bip6.a3/wós (ophthalmos)
= the eye.]
Med. : : A Swelled or varicose state of the
vessels of the eye.
çirs-à-tóme, s. . [Gr, kºpoćs (kirsos) = a
swelled vein ; topum (tomě) = a cutting ; réuva,
(temmö) = to cut.]
Surg. : An instrument used in the extirpa-
tion of a varix or varicose vein. (Knight.)
çirs—it'-öm—y, S. [Gr, kuporás (kirsos) = a
swelled vein, and rouſ (tomě) = a cutting.]
Surg. : Any operation for the removal of
varices by incision. (Dunglison.)
* cir’—ur–gien, s. (SURGEON.]
çis (1), in compos. [Lat. = on this side.] For
definition see etymology.
cis-equatorial, a.
the equator.
Bot. Geog. : The cis-equatorial region of
South America constitutes a distinct botanical
province. (Thomé.)
çis (2), s. (Gr. kis (kis) = the corn-weevil.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
the typical one of the family Cissidae,
inhabitants of the fungi growing on trees.
Tribe, Xylophagi. (Craig.)
Situated on this side
cis-àl-pine, a. [Lat. cisalpinus, from cis =
on this side, and Alpinus = Alpine, from
Alpes = the Alps.) Situated south of the
Alps ; as regards Rome, this side of the Alps;
the opposite to Transalpine.
* The Cisalpine republic was formed by the
French in May, 1797. In 1802 its name was
altered to the Italian republic, and in March,
1805, iv became the kingdom of Italy, but by
no means the ancestor of the kingdom of
Italy now existing.
f cis-àt-lán-tic, a. [Formed on analogy of
Cisalpine, from Lat. cis = on this side, and
Eng. Atlantic.] On this side of the Atlantic.
çis'—co, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Ichthy. : The American popular name for
several species of the genus Coregonus.
[CIDER.]
[ScissoRS.]
* Qiser (1), s.
çiser (2), s.
çis'-leii, s. [CHISLEU.]
Jewish Months: The same as CHISLIEU (q.v.).
çis-lie, s. [Cicely.)
* Silken Cislie : Vincetoxicum officinale.
(Gerard.)
çis-ma-tán, s. (CHICHM.)
f çis-mên'-täne, a. [Lat. cis = on this side
of ; montanus = pertaining to the mountains;
mons = a mountain, l Situated on this side
of the mountains.
gist, s.
çis-tā'-gé-ae, s, pl.
& ‘-pa-dāne, a. [Lat. cis = on this side,
and Padanus = pertaining to the Padus = the
river Po.) Situated on the south side of the
Po; as regards Rome, on this side of the Po.
* The Cispadane and Transpadane republics
were two republics situated respectively on
this and the other side of the Po. They were
merged in the Cisalpine republic in October,
1797. (Haydn, &c.)
çiss-àm-pël-ās, s. (Gr. kuagós (kissos)=
ivy, and āumeAos (ampelos) = a vine, from the
plants being like ivy in the green ramblin
branches, and like the vine in having the frui
in racemes.]
Bot. : A genus of climbing shrubs. Order,
Menispermaceae. It grows in almost every
mountainous part of the Cape of Good Hope.
The root is used as an emetic and cathartic by
the Boers. (Dunglison & Craig.) Cissampelos
ovalifolia is used in Brazil; C. Pareira, and C.
Caapeba in the West Indies, and C. Mauritania
in Madagascar, as tonics and diuretics. C.
glaberrima and C. ebracteata are prescribed in
Brazil against serpent-bites. The root of
Cissampelos obtecta, an Indian species, yields
an intoxicating spirit. (Lindley.)
çís'-si-dae,...s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cis (2)
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera.
çís'—sin-àm, 8. (Gr. kioratov (kission), from
kuo'orés (kissos) = ivy.]
Med. : A name given to a plaster of ivy used
in wounds of the nerves or tendons.
çis-si-tés, s. (Gr. Kwoorés (kissos) = ivy.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects,
belonging to the section Heteromera, and the
tribe Trachelides.
çiss'–6id, S. & a. (Gr. Kwoorostóñs (kissoeidés)=
like ivy, from kvora ös (kissos) = ivy, and etSos
= appearance, form. J
A. As substantive :
Geom. : A curve invented by Diocles, for the
purpose of solving two celebrated problems of
the higher, geometry, viz., to trisect a plane
angle, and to construct two geometrical means
between two given straight lines. (Webster.)
B. As adj. : Included (as an angle) between
two intersecting curves.
çiss-6id-al, a. (Eng. cissoid; al.) Pertain.
to, or of the nature of a cissoid.
* cis-sor, " cis-sour, s.
çis'—siis, s. (Gr. kuola'ds (kissos) = ivy.]
Bot. : A genus of vine-bearing plants, be-
longing to the order Ampelideae. It is closely
akin to Vitis, the Wine genus. The leaves of
Cissus Cordata and C. Setosa are said to possess
acrid properties. They are deemed useful in
bringing, indolent tumours to suppuration.
The berries of the latter species are also acrid.
Both the leaves and the fruit of C. tinctoria
abound in a green colouring matter, which on
exposure becomes blue ; it is used by the
Brazilian Indians as a dye for cotton fabrics.
(Lindley.)
[SCISSORs.]
[Fr. ciste; Lat. cista, from Gr. riorry
(kisté) = a box, a chest.]
1. Arch. & Sculp. : A chest or basket. A
term used to denominate the mystic baskets
used in processions connected with the Eleu-
sinian mysteries. It was originally formed of
wickerwork, and when afterwards made of
metal, the form and texture were preserved
in imitation of the original material. When
sculptured on ancient monuments it indicates
some connection with the mysteries of Ceres
and Bacchus. (Gwilt.)
2. Antiquities :
(1) A tomb of the Celtic period, consisting
of a stone chest, covered with stone slabs.
(Webster.) In Celtic or Druidical buildings
the chamber formed of laterally recumben
blocks of stone. (Gwilt.)
* (2) A boxlike excavation.
“These oval º or cists were about four feet lo
they were neatly cut into the chalk, and were wi
the skeletons covered with a pyramid of stones and
flints.”—Archaeologia, xx. 340.
(3) A box, usually of bronze, for toilet
purposes. Many fine specimens have been
found in Italy.
(Gr. Kiaros (kistos) = the
Cistus or Rock-rose, and Lat. fem. pl. adj.
Suff. -aceae.]
bóil, báy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1026
cistaceous—citatory
Bot.. Rock-roses, an order of plants, the
ical one of the alliance Cistales. It con-
sists of shrubs or herbaceous plants, often
with viscid branches The leaves are entire,
opposite or alternate, feather-veined, or more
rarely fan-veined. The flowers, which are
very fugacious, are generally in unilateral
racemes; their colouris White, yellow, or red ;
sepals 3–5, persistent, unequal, petals five,
rarely three, stamens hypogynous distinct,
definite or indefinite in number ; ovary one
or many-celled, with the style and stigma both
simple. Fruit capsular, 3–5 or ten-valved,
one-celled, with parietal placentaº, or imper-
fectly five or ten-celled. They are found
chiefly in the South of Europe.and the North
of Africa. One is British. Known genera in
1845, seven ; species 185. For their qualities
See COCHLOSPERMUM and LADANUM.
çis-tä-ceous, a. [CISTACEAE.]
Bot. : Belonging to, or characteristic of the
Cistaceae (q.v.).
çis-tal, a. (Lat. cis(tus); Eng, suff -al.]
Bot. : Pertaining to Lindley's botanical
alliance Cistales (q.v.).
gis-tä-lès, s. pl. [From cistus, and Lat, fem.
pl. adj. Suff. -ales }
Bot. . An alliance of plants, placed by
Lindley under his Hypogynous Exogens. He
includes under it the Cistaceae, Brassicaceae,
Resedaceae, and Capparidaceae, though it is
hard to believe that Brassicaceae is not entitled
to rank as the type of an alliance.
cis-té'-1a, cis-té1-1a, s. [Lat. cistella = a
little chest, dimin. of cista = a chest. J
1. Entom. (Of the form Cistela): A genus of
Coleopteroins insects, the typical one of the
tribe Cistelides. Sub-section, Stenelytra.
There are five British species. (Sharpe.) Cistela.
ceramboides is found on flowers ; C. sulphurea
is confined to the sea-coast.
2. Bot. (Of the form Cistella) : A capsular
shield of some lichens. [CISTULA.]
gîs-té1-i-dés, s. pl. [Lat. cistela.)
Entom. : A tribe of Coleopterous insects, of
which Cistela is the type. Section Heteromera,
sub-section Stenelytra.
Çis-têr-cian (cian as shan), s. & a. [Low
Lat. Cistercium ; Fr. Cisteaux, Citeaux, a con-
vent situated near Dijon in France.]
A. As substantive :
Ch. Hist. : A member of a certain monastic
order in the Roman Church, founded in
1098 by Robert, abbot of Molesne in Bur-
gundy, who having lost hope of inducing
the monks, whose chief he was, to live up
to the rule prescribed by St. Benedict,
retired with twenty associates to Citeaux [see
etym.] and founded there a congregation which
afterwards developed into the order of the Cis-
tercians. It went through the ordinary cycle
of such monastic
institutions, i.e.,
at first its mem-
bers were poor
and really holy ;
then the fame
of their sanctity
spreading through
Europe, branches
of the order were
established in
many places. To
aid men so deserv-
ing, large contri-
butions were given
by pious men and
women, and before
tlie twelfth cen-
tury had run its
course, the Cis-
tercian connmuni-
ties were wealthy.
With the growth of this wealth, the gradual
relaxation of the strict Benedictine rules took
#. till finally the Cistercians lost their
igh reputation and sank to the level of the
order against which their secession had been
a protest, and to that of the monastic order
generally. During the time that the order
was rising in importance, it enjoyed the ad-
vocacy of the celebrated St. Bernard of Clair-
vaux, who is regarded as its second parent
and founder, so that it is sometimes called the
Bernardine order, or the order of St. Bernard.
Between them and the Cluniacensians there
CISTERCIAN MONK.
was considerable animosity, and even public
controversy. (Mosheim : Church. His"., cent.
xi., xii.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or connected
with the order of monks described in A.
çis'-term, “gis'—terne, * sis"—terne, s. & a.
[Lat cisterna ; O. Fr. cisterne ; Fr. citerne.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An artificial receptacle or reservoir for
the storage of water.
“From some of these cisterns Caesar's troops were
supplied . . ."—Sharpe. Hist, Egypt, ch. x.
“There is the cisterne where Josephe was cast in of
his bretheren." —Maundeville, p, 106.
2. A natural reservoir or place where the
drainage of a watershed collects.
“In the wide cisterms of the lakes confin'd.”
Sir R. Blackmore.
3. A metal or slate vessel for the storage of
water or other liquid.
“A cistern containing a hundred and twenty gallons
of punch was emptied to his Majesty's health . . ."—
Macaulay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
II. Technically :
1. Mining : A tank in a deep mine-shaft,
set upon a scarcement ; it serves to receive
the water of the pump below, and supply
water to the pump above. The usual length
for a set of mining-pumps is twenty-five to
thirty fathoms. At such intervals cisterns
are placed. (Knight.)
2. Steam-engine : The vessel enclosing the
condenser of a condensing steam-engine, and
containing the injection water. (Knight.)
3. Glass Manuf. ' The receptacle into which
glass is ladled from the pots to be poured on
the table in making plate glass, or in Casting
glass. (Knight.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cistern-barometer, s,
Meteor Instrum. : A barometer having the
tube immersed below in a cistern of mercury.
cistern—filter, 8. A cistern having a
permanent chamber, which has filtering mate-
rial intervening between the supply and dis-
charge. (Knight.)
cistern-pump, s.
or force for pumping water from the moderate
depth of a cistern.
çis-tér'—na, s. (Lat.] . A term applied to
various parts of the body which serve as
reservoirs for different fluids. The fourth
ventricle of the brain has been so called.
(Dwmglison.)
ſº çis—térn—esse, s. [O. Fr. cisterne.]
TERN.] A cistern, a reservoir.
“To that cisternesse he ran to sen."
enesis and Exodus, 1960.
is'-tic, a. (Eng. cist; -ic.] Pertaining to, or
of the nature of, a cist.
is-tá-gās'-ter, s. (Gr. kis (kis) = the corn-
weevil, and yaarrio (gastēr) = the belly, from
its inflated abdomen.]
Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects,
They belong to the family Muscidae and sub-
tribe Athericera.
gîs-tóme (Eng.), cis-to-ma (Mod. Lat.), s.
[Gr. Kiarm (kisté) = a small box or chest, and
orróua (stoma) = a mouth. Apparently a
wrong formation for cistotome.] -
Bot. : A funnel-shaped prolongation of the
cuticle into the openings of the stomata. It
is called also the Ostiole.
[CIS-
gîs-töp'-têr-is, cys-tóp-têr-ís, s. (Gr.
kiorros (kistos) = a bladder, and mºrepts (pteris)
= a fern.]
Bot. : A species of fern, so called from the
indusium being shaped like a bladder. There
are several British varieties, of which C.
fragilis is the best known.
cis-tū-dó, S., [From Lat, cista = a box, and
testwalo = tortoise. Apparently a wrong for-
mation for Cistitestudo.]
Zool. : The Box Terrapins, a genus of the
Emydae or River Turtles in which the two
divisions of the carapace, or dorsal shell, are
movable on the same axis, and can be so
closed as entirely to conceal the enclosed
animal. This genus contains the American
Box Tortoises. C. Carolina is the common
Box Tortoise of the United States.
A small pump, lift,
gîs-tu-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. cista = a box.]
1. Zool. : A sub-genus of Molluscs, genus
Cyclostoma. About seventy species are
known from the West Indies and Tropical
America.
2. Bot. : A cell-shaped shield found in some
lichens. [CISTELLA.]
Qís'-tiis, s. (Lat. cistus; Gr. Kiaros (kistos) =
a rock-rose.]
Bot. : The Rock-rose, a genus of elegant
shrubs, with beautiful large red or white
flowers, resembling a wild rose. Order, Cis-
taceae. It has an imperfectly five or ten-celled
capsule, a character distinguishing it from the
Helianthemum of this country, which has but
three cells. The species are fine showy shrubs
with gaily coloured but fugaceous flowers.
Loudon (ed. 1880) enumerates twenty-seven
species as cultivated in British gardens, where,
however, they at times require the protection
of glass cases. The resinous balsamic sub-
stance called ladanurn is obtained from
Cistus creticus, ledom and ladaniferus. [LADA-
NUM.] The latter two are sometimes called
Gum Cisti.
cist'—väen, s. [Wel, cistſaen = a British
monument consisting of four flat stones
placed at right angles with a fifth on the top.]
Antiq. : Stone receptacles, rudely coffin-
shaped, found in ancient barrows, containing
the bones of persons interred there.
* cit, s. [A contracted form of citizen (q.v.).]
An inhabitant of a city, a townsman, a cock-
ney. Used in disparagement or contempt.
“Bernard, thou art a cit.”—Pope : Satires, iii. 89,
çit-a-ble, a. [Eng. cit(e); -able.] Capable of
being cited. (Gemt. Magazine.)
ci-tä-gion, s. (CITATION.]
çit-a-del, s. [Fr. citadelle; Ital, cittadella,
dimin. of città = a city ; Dan, citadel; Ger.
citadelle ; M. Sp. ciudadelet, dimin. of ciudad
= a city..] A castle or fortified place in a city,
intended for the storage of arms, &c., and as
a last point of defence.
çit-a-grâde, a. ICITIGRADE.]
* gi-tal, s. [Eng. cit(e); -al.]
1. A summons to appear before a superiol
or a judge, a citation.
2. A reproof or impeachment.
3. A quotation, a recital.
“He made a blushing cital of himself,
And chid his truant youth.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. 1 W., v. 2.
çi-tá-tion,” ci’—tā-ci—on,” ci-tä-gi-oun,
s. [Fr. citation ; Ital. citazione; Lat. citatio,
from cito = to summon, to appear.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A summons. [II. 1.]
2. A quotation of the words of another; the
bringing forward another as authority for a
statement.
“The letter-writer cannot read these citations with-
out, blushing, after the charge he hath advanced.”-
Arshop Atterbury.
* 3. An enumeration, mention, or recital.
“. . . there remains a citation of such as may pro-
duce it in any country.”—Harvey. On Consumption.
II. Law :
1. The act of summoning or citing a person
to appear before a judge, especially of an
ecclesiastical court.
“The ecclesiastical courts proceed according to the
course of the Civil and Canon Laws, by citation, libel,
&c."-Jacob : Law Dict.
2. The official summons or notice to appear
served on any person.
“That in the londe citaciown non nere
Thurf bulle of the pope of Rome.”
Ilife of Beket, 615.
3. A reference to decided cases or books of
authority to prove a point in law.
sººr, s. [Lat..] One who cites. (Web-
Ster.
çi-tá-tor-y, a. [Lat. citatorius = summoning
or pertaining to a summons; cito = to gite, to
summon to appear.) Pertaining to, in the
form or of the nature of, a citation.
“. . . letters citatory affixed on the doors of Ro:
chester Cathedral, three miles off, were torn down and
º'-uitman: Hist. Lat. Christianity, blº. -
Ch. VI).
fate, fat, rare, amidst, whât, fan, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; sº, pº

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. Be, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kW,
cite—citrate
1027
gite, v.t... [Fr. citer; Sp. & Port. Gitar; Ital,
citare; Lat. cito, intens. form of cieo = to put
in motion, to excite.]
* 1. To call upon authoritatively, to enjoin,
to summon or urge to an action.
“I k to you, Sir Thurio;
For valentinºd not cite him to it."
Shakesp.: Two Gent. of Ver., ii. 4.
2. To summon officially to appear in a
Court.
“He held a late court, to which º
She oft was cited by them, but appeard not.
Shakesp.: Hem. VIII., iv. 1.
3. To quote, to adduce as an authority.
“The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose.
Shakesp. ; Aſer. of Venice, i. 3.
“. . . looked and spoke as if when citing a section
he was making a discovery.”—Lord Brougham. Hist.
8ketches; Sir W. Gibbs.
4. To bring forward or adduce as an example.
* 5. To enumerate, to recount.
“We cite our faults.”
Shakesp.: Two Gent of Ver., iv. 1.
*6. To argue, prove, or evidence.
“Aged honour cites a virtuous youth.”
Shakesp. : All's Well, i. 3.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
cite and to quote: “To cite is employed for per-
sons or things; to quote for things only :
authors are cited, passages from their works
are quoted ; we cite only by authority; we
quote for general purposes of convenience.
Historians ought to cite their authority in
order to strengthen their evidence and inspire
confidence ; controversialists must quote the
objectionable passages in those works which
they wish to confute : it is prudent to cite no
one whose authority is questionable ; it is
superfluous to quote anything that can be easily
perused in the original.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to cite
and to summon : “The idea of calling a person
authoritatively to appear, is common to these
terms. Cite is used in a general sense, summon
in a particular and technical sense : a person
may be cited to appear before his superior ; he
is summoned to appear before a court : the
station of the individual gives authority to
the act of citing ; the law itself gives authority
to that of summoning. When cite is used in a
legal sense, it is mostly employed for witnesses,
and summon for every occasion : a person is
cited to give evidence, he is summoned to
answer a charge.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
[CITY..]
çit'-ed, pa. par. Or a. [CITE.]
“Forthwith the cited dead,
Of all past ages, to the general doom
Shall hasten.” Milton : P. L., iii. 827.
* Qi-tée' (1), s. [Egg. cit(e); -ee.] A person
cited or summoned to appear before a judge.
“git-ee (2), s. (CITY..]
gi'—tér, s. [Eng. cit(e); -er.)
1. One who cites or summons another to
appear before a court.
2. One who cites or quotes ; a quoter.
“I must desire the citer henceforward to inform us
of his editions too.”—Atterbury.
*git–e, s.
* cit’—éss, s. [Eng. cit, and fem. suff. -ess.]
1. A female cit or townswoman.
“Cits and citesses raise a joyful strain;
'Tis a good omen to begin a reign.”
Bryden. Prol. to Albion and Albanivas.
2. A female citizen ; a citoyenne.
* Giteyan, “gieteyan, s. [CITIZEN.]
‘. He gaiff occasioun to the cieteyam is thairof to
ische out of the toun.”—Bellend : T. Liv., p. 26.
*gith'-a-ra, s. ... [Lat.,
from Gr. kuéâpa (kithara)
= a harp.] [CITTERN.]
1. Music : A musical
instrument resembling
the harp.
2. Zool. : A genus of
molluscs, family Conidae
(Cones). About fifty
species were discovered
by Mr. Cuming in the
Philippine Islands. (S.
oodward.)
ith—ar—éx'—yl-ām, s.
g [Gr. któópa (kithara) =
a lyre, and {\;\ov (rulon)
= wood.]
Bot.: The Fiddle-wood,
a genus of West Indian
trees and shrubs. Order, Werbenaceae. The
term fiddle-wood naturally suggests that it
is used in the manufacture of violins, which
is not the case, as it is a corruption of the
French word fidèle = faithful, this compli-
mentary word having been applied because
the wood, which is very hard, is trustworthy
for carpentry or for building purposes.
çith—ar-i-niis, s... [Mod. , Lat. citharinus,
from Class. Lat. cithara (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A genus of Salmonidae containing
Species found in the Nile.
* ºith'—ar—ist, S. . [Lat. citharista = a harper;
cithara = a harp.] A harp.
“The Psaltry, the Citholis, the soft Citharist,
The Croude, and the mollycordis, the gythorn is gay."
Howlaté, iii. 10.
çith-ar-is'—tic, a. [Gr, któaptorrixás (kithar-
istikos) = pertaining to the lyre or harp ;
kw8ápa (kithara) = a lyre or harp.] Relating
to or adapted from the cithara.
* Gith–er (1) “cith'-ern, “cyth-ron, s.
[CITTERN.]
“The cythron, the pandore and the theorbo."
Drayton : Polyolbion, Song iv.
* cither (2), s. [CIDER.]
*cithe-rapes, s. pl. [Etym. of first part of
the word doubtful; North. Eng. & Scotch rapes
= Topes.]... The traces by which a plough is
drawn in Orkney.
*cithill, * cithole, 8.
* Git’—i-cism, “git-y-cism, s. [Eng. cit or
city, and -cism..] The manners of a citizen or
townsman.
“Although no bred courtling, yet a most particular
man, of goodly havings, –reformed and transformed
#: his original citycism."—B. Jonson : Cynthia's
ۼe/3.
[CITole.]
it’—ied, a... [Eng... city; -ed.] Belonging to
or containing a city or cities; resembling a
city.
“From villages replete with ragg'd and sweating
clowns,
And from the loathsome air of smoky citied towns.”
Drayton : Potyolbion, Song xiii.
eit-i-gräde, a. & S. [Fr. citigrade, from Lat.
citus = swift; gradus = a step, from gradior
= to walk.]
A. As adj. : Swiftly moving.
B. As substantive :
Zool. (pl.): A tribe of the Arachnidans or
Spiders, so named for their nimbleness.
“A spider which was about three-tenths of an inch
in length, and which in its general appearance re-
sembled a Citigrade."--Darwin : Poyage Round the
World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 160.
*çit'-in-èr, * cyt-ten—ere, s. [Fr. citoyen
= a citizen, and Eng. Suff. -er.] A person
bred in a city, a cockney, a citizen.
“Hec civis, a cyttenere.”—Wright: Focab., p. 211.
“Oure souerane lord—disponis to ane reuerend father
in God Petir bischope of Dunkeld, and to the citineris
of the towne of Dunkeld, the privilege and liberties
grantit tº the bischoppis of Dunkeld and citineris
* of befoir, . . ."—Acts Ja. JT., 1606 (ed. 1814),
p. 3
çi'-tíñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CITE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst, : The act of summoning to
appear before a judge or court.
çit'-i-zen, “cit-e-sein, “git-i-zein,
*çit—e-sain, “git-e-zein, " cit—e-seyn,
s. & a. [O. Fr. citedim, citaaim, citeein, ; Fr.
citoyen ; Ital. cittadimo, from città = a city;
Sp. civdadamo, from civdad = a city.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A member of a state or community, an
inhabitant of any state or place.
* The “civis Romanus,” or Roman citizen,
had various and high privileges over foreigners.
(Acts xvi. 37, 38; xxii. 25–29.) [CIVIS.]
2. A freeman of a city or municipality (op-
posed to a foreigner or a slave). [FREEMAN.]
“All inhabitants within these walls are not
perly citizens, but only such as are called freemen."—
Raleigh : History of the World.
3. An inhabitant of a city or town (opposed
to one living in the country or engaged in
agriculture).
4. A tradesman.
“When he speaks not like a citizen,
You find him like a soldier."
Shakesp. : Coy tol., iii. 8.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, consisting, or
having the qualities of, a citizen or citizens.
“So sick I am not, yet I am not well;
But not so citizen a wanton, 88
To seem to die ere sick."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
citizen — soldier, s. A volunteer ; one
who is at the same time a citizen and a soldier.
* eit"-i-zen—éss, s. [Eng, citizen ; fem. Suff.
-ess.] A female citizen. (Booth.)
* cit’—i-zen—ize, v.t. [Eng. citizen; -ize.] To
make into a citizen ; to admit to the rights and
privileges of a citizen.
“Talleyrand was citizenized in Pennsylvania.”—T.
Pickering.
* cit’—i-zen-ry, s. [Eng. citizen ; -ry.] The
body of citizens collectively, the townspeople.
“He sided with the magistracy not with the citi-
zenry."—Taylor: Survey of German Poetry, i. 185.
(Davies.)
çít'-i-zen—ship, s. [Eng. citizen; -ship.]
1. State, condition, or quality of a citizen ;
the state of being vested with the rights and
privileges of a citizen.
“Admission to citizenship will expose them at
court.”—Palfrey.
2. The freedom of a city. It was obtained
by descent from a citizen, by being appren-
ticed to one, or by purchase ; it might and
may still be conferred by vote on distin-
guished persons. [FREEDOM.]
*git-àle, * cit-hill, * githole, * cytole, s.
[O. Sp. citola = cithern.]
Music : A musical instrument, perhaps a
dulcimer.
“A citole in hire right hand hadde sche,
And on hir heed, ful semely on to see."
Chazºcer: C. T., 1,961-2.
çit-ra-cén—ic, a. [Eng. citr(ic), and aconitic
(q.v.).] Derived from the genera Citrus and
Acomitum.
citraconic acid, s.
CH3
|
Chem. : Pyrocitric acid C5H6O4 or G-coon
C—CO.OH
A diatomic bibasic acid, isomeric with itaconic
and mesaconic acids obtained by distilling citric
acid ; water is first given off at about 175°,
vapours of acetone and CO, then the residue
consists of aconitic acid; on continuing the
distillation CO2 is given off and itaconic acid
is formed ; afterwards water is given off, and
an oily mass is left in the retort, consisting of
citraconic anhydride, which, when exposed to
the air, absorbs moisture and crystallises into
citraconic acid, which melts at 80°. It unites
readily with bromine, forming dibrompyrotar-
taric acid C5H8Br2O4. By the action of sodium
amalgam, a solution of citraconic acid is con-
verted into pyrotartaric acid C5H8O4. When
citraconic acid is subjected to electrolysis, it
gives off 2CO2 and 2H, and yields allylene
CH3–C=CH. By the action of hypochlorous
acid HClO, citraconic acid is converted into
chlorocitramalic acid C5H7ClO5.
çit-ra-mă1–ic, a. [Eng. citric, and malic.]
Having the citric and malic acids in its com-
position.
citramalic acid, S.
Chem. : C5H8O5. A dibasic acid obtained by
the action of zinc on an aqueous solution of
chlorocitramalic acid.
çít-ra-mide, 8.
(q.v.).]
Chem. : N3(C6H5O4)"H6. A. crystalline
compound, slightly soluble in water. , Ob-
tained by the action of alcoholic ammonia on
citric ethers.
[Eng. citr(ic), and amide
çit-ra-tar-tär-ic, a. [Eng. citric and tar-
taric.]
citratartaric acid, s.
Chem. : C5H8O6, a syrupy deliquescent di-
basic acid obtained by heating chlorocitramalic
acid in a sealed tube, with water, acetone
CH3.CO.CH3, hydrochloric acid and carbon
dioxide being also formed.
çít-rate, s. [From citr(ic); -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).]
[CITRIC ACID.] Citrate of calcium occurs in
onions and in potatoes, citrate of potassium in
artichokes and in potatoes.
böll, béy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, 2-enophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian. —tian = shan.
-ble, -cle, &c. = bºl, cel.
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
1028
gît-rè—an, a... [Lat., citré(um) = a citron, and
Eng, adj. suff. -an.] The same as CITRINE
(q.v.).
ºit-réne, s. [Eng, citr(ie), and suff. -ène.]
Chem. : C10H16. An aromatic hydrocarbon,
boiling at 168°. It is obtained from the rind
of Citrus Limonwm.
gît—ré–oiás, a. (Lat. citreus=pertaining to the
citron..] Lemon-coloured, citrinous.
it'—ric, 0.
citron-tree.]
Chem. : . Of or pertaining to an acid obtained
from the juice of the lemon and other fruits.
citric acid, s.
[Fr. citrigue ; Lat, citrus = the
H2C – CO.OH
1. Chem. : C6H6O7 or HOC – CO.OH A
|
H2—C – CO. OH.
tetratomic tribasic acid, which occurs in the
juice of lemons, also in gooseberries, currants,
&c. It is obtained by allowing the juice to
undergo an incipient fermentation, filtering
and neutralising by means of powdered chalk,
after which milk of lime, the insoluble calcium
citrate, is precipitated, and is then decomposed
by dilute sulphuric acid. It forms white
crystals, soluble in water, and has an acid taste.
It is used in dyeing and in calico-printing, and
in the preparation of effervescent summer
beverages. Citric acid fused with potash is
decomposed into oxalic and acetic acids, thus
C6H507 -- H2O = C2H2O4 + 2(CH3.CO.OH).
Citric acid forms ethers. Citric acid
has been formed synthetically from
glycerin CH2OH.CHOH.CH2OH, by con-
verting it into symmetrical dichlorhydrin,
CH3Cl.CHOH.CH2Cl by oxidizing this into
dichloracetone CH2Cl.CO.CH2Cl, which forms .
with strong hydrocyanic acid an addition
compound, cyano-dichloracetone, which by the
action of HCl and H2O is converted into di-
CH2Cl. C–CIH2Cl
This is
HO CO.OH.
neutralised by Na2CO3, and heated with two
mols. of KCN cyanide of potassium, which
replaces the 201 by 20M, forming sodium di-
cyanoacetonate ; the solution is then saturated
with HCl and heated in a water bath, and the
citric acid precipitated by milk of lime as
calcium citrate. Citric acid forms three series
of salts with the alkalies, called citrates. It
gives no precipitate with potassium acetate.
Citrates of calcium, lead, and silver are in-
soluble. Citric acid, added to a solution in
excess, prevents the precipitation of ferric
oxide and of alumina by ammonia.
2. Pharm. : Citric acid acts as a refrigerant,
and allays thirst and irritation of the skin.
Citrate of ammonium increases the secretions.
Citrate of iron and ammonia occurs in thin
transparent deep-red scales, soluble in water,
but almost insoluble in rectified spirit. It
acts as a tonic, and is not astringent, and
is given to restore the blood to a healthy
condition. Citrate of iron and quinine occurs
in greenish-yellow deliquescent scales soluble
in water. It combines the therapeutic pro-
perties of iron and of quinine. Citrate of
potassium, a white deliquescent powder, acts as
a diuretic.
it’—ril, S. & a. [From Lat. citrus (q.v.).] A
term signifying yellow, citron-coloured. It
occurs only in the subjoined compound.
citrilfinch, s. A finch, Fringilla citrinella,
found in Italy, where it is prized for its song.
It must not be confounded with the Yellow
Ammer, Emberiza citrimella, though both have
a yellow breast.
gît-rin-ā'—tion, * cit-rin-ā-gi-oun, s.
[Low Lat. citrimatio.] A process by which
anything takes the colour of a lemon or orange,
the state so induced, yellowness. Originally
a term used in alchemy, but still used in
medicine.
chloracetonic acid
“Our silver citrination,
Our cementing and fermentation.”
Chaucer. C. T., 16,284
9ít-rine, * git"—ryn, “cytº-ryne, a. & s.
[Fr. citrim ; Lat. citrinus, from citrus = the
citron-tree.]
A. As adj. : Resembling a citron or lemon;
lemon-coloured, of a greenish-yellow colour.
“His nose was heigh, his eyen were cytryne."
Chaucer. C. T., 2,169.
çit-ri-nous, a.
çi'-trön-wórts, s, pl.
çít-rül-liis, s.
Citrean—city
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A greenish-yellow or lemon
colour.
2. Min. : A yellow pellucid variety of
Quartz.
“A species of crystal of an extremely pure, clear, and
fine texture, generally free from flaws and biennishes.
It is ever found in a long and slender column, irregu-
larly hexangular, and terminated by an hexangular
Fººd. t is, from oue to four, or five inches in
ength. This stone is very plentiful in the West
Indies. Our jewellers have learned to call it citrine;
and cut stones for rings out of it, which are mistakeni
for topazes.”—Hill ; On Fossils,
citrine-lake, s. A pigment prepared
from the quercitron bark. It is a brown pink,
which is durable and dries well. (Weale.)
citrine ointment, s.
Med. : A mercurial ointment, composed of
four parts of mercury, twelve of nitric acid,
fifteen of prepared lead, and thirty-two of
Olive-oil.
[From Mod Lat. citrinus =
citron-coloured or yellow.] Lemon-coloured,
citreous.
çit'—rön, S. & a. [Fr. citrom ; Low Lat. citro,
from Gr. kirpov (kitron); Lat. citrewm (malum)
= a citron or lemon; citrus = the lemon-
tree.]
A. As substantive:
Botany:
1. The citron-tree (q.v.).
2. The fruit of the citron-tree, resembling a
lemon, but less acid in taste. It is a native of
Asia. -
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, derived from, or
having the qualities of the citron.
citron-tree, S.
Botany :
1. The tree, Citrus medica, which produces
the citron. It has short and stiff branches,
oblong toothed leaves, flowers purple exter-
nally, and fruit generally large, warted, and
furrowed, having a protuberance at the apex,
with a very thick spongy adherent rind and
a subacid pulp. The Romans brought it
from Media, where, however, it is not now, if
it ever was, indigenous. It is at present culti-
wated in gardens in the warmer parts of both
hemispheres. It furnishes oil of citron and
oil of cedra.
2. A genus of plants of which the lemons,
citrons, and oranges are species. Order Auran-
tiaceae. (Craig.)
Fingered citron: A citron with a remote
resemblance to the human fingers. It con-
stitutes the genus Sarcodactylis.
citron—water, s. A water distilled from
the rinds of citrons.
citron—wood, s. The wood of Callitris
quadriwalvis, an Algerian tree, much used in
cabinet-making.
çit-rö-nā’—tion, 8. [CITRINATION.]
çi-trö-nē1'-la, s.
[Mod. Lat. dimin. of Eng.,
&c. citron (q.v.).]
Bot. : A species of grass, Andropogon citra-
tum. It yields an essential oil used in per-
fumery. It is cultivated in Ceylon.
çi-trón'—é1–1öl, s. [From Mod. Lat. citronella
(q.v.), and Class. Lat. oleum = oil.]
Chem. : C10H18O, boiling point 220°. It is
isomeric with camphor, and is the chief con-
stituent of oil of citronella. Citronellol unites
with bromine, forming a dibromide C10H18Br2O,
which when heated splits up into water hydro-
bromic acid HBr and cymene C10H14.
* cit-rön—ize, v.i. (Eng. citron; -ize.] To
assume a citron hue. (Ben Jomson : Alchemist,
iii. 2.)
[Eng. citron ; -worts.]
[WoRT, suff.]
Bot. : Lindley's name for the Aurantiaceae.
cit-rül, cit-rüle, s. (CITRULLUs.)
Bot. : The water-melon (Citrullus vulgaris),
named from its yellow colour.
[A dimin. from Lat. citrus,
from the colour of the fruit when cut.]
Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the
order Cucurbitaceae. Citrullus colocynthis
furnishes the drug Colocynth (q.v.).
çit'—rús, S. [Lat. citrus; Gr. kirpos (kitros).]
Bot. : A genus of trees, the typical one of
the order Aurantiaceae. The leaves, which
theoretically are Compound, are reduced to a
single leaflet, jointed to a leaf-like petiole.
The stamens are numerous, and irregularly
grouped into several parcels ; the fruit, a hes.
peridium, has a leathery rind formed of the
epicarp and mesocarp, which can easily be
separated from the pulp below. The endocarp
sends prolongations inwards, forming trian-
gular divisions, in which pulpy cells are devel-
oped, so as to surround the seeds which are at-
tached to the inner angle. The appropriate seat
of the genus is believed to be the inferior ranges
of hills in Nepaul and the sub-Himalayas, from
which it may extend also into China. How
many species are distinct is doubtful. Lindley
and others think only one—the Citron (Citrus
medica), a view to which the advance of Dar-
winism since Lindley's time will probably
direct increased attention. There are various
distinct forms in the genus Citrus, whether
species or varieties, viz., the Citron, already
mentioned, the Orange (Citrus Aurantium), the
Lemon (C. Limonum), the Lime (C. Limietta),
the Shaddock (C. decwmana). Other varieties
Or Sub-varieties are the Seville or Bitter
Orange, sometimes called the Bigarade (C.
Bigaradia), the Bergamot (C. Bergamia), the
Mandarin Orange (C. mobilis), &c. [BERGAMOT,
CITRON, ORANGE.]
it'—ryl, S. [Eng. citr(ic), and suff, -yl (Chem.)
sº
Chem. : A name given to the triatomic radi-
cal (C6H5O4)” contained in citric acid. The
symbol Ci''' is often used to express this radi-
cal, as in Citric acid, Ci'"(OH)3.
çit'-têrn, “gith-örn,
* git—tern, s. [The n is
excrescent, the word being
derived from A.S. cytere :
Ger. cither, zitter ; Lat.
Cithara ; Gr. ku.6ápa (kith-
ara)=a lyre or harp ; Ital,
Chitarra, citara ; Prov.
cithara, cidra ; Sp. citara,
guitarra.] [GUITAR.] A
musical instrument, re-
sembling a guitar, but
strung with wire instead
of gut.
“For grant the most barbers
e?”
can play on the cittern.
B. Jonson : Vision of Delight.
* cittern—head, s. A
blockhead, a dunce, so
called from the cittern
usually having a head
grotesquely carved at the extremity of the
neck and finger-board.
*gi-tur, *gy—tyr, s. [Lat. citrus.] A citron.
“Cyty’r tre. Citrus."—Prompt. Parv.
“Now plaunted I scions of citur tree.”
Palladius, viii. 8.
çit'—y, *gete, * cite, * citee, * citie,
**itty, *syte, * cyte, s. & a. [O. Fr. cite;
Fr. cité = a town ; Ital, città || Sp. civdad,
from Lat. citatem, an abbreviated form of
civitatem, acc. of civitas = a city, a state, from
civis = a citizen.]
A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : A large town or collection
of houses ; a community.
2. Spec, ; In England, a town corporate,
which is the see of a bishop, and contains a
cathedral church. In the United States, any
town incorporated and governed by a mayor
and corporation.
3. The inhabitants of a town collectively.
“The whole city came out to meet Jesus.”—Matt.
viii. 34.
* The City : The central or business part of
London, to which the jurisdiction of the Lord
Mayor is confined. It is divided into wards,
and has a corporation consisting of a Lord .
Mayor, 25 aldermen, and 206 common council-
men, entrusted with special powers in regard
to various administrative matters.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a town or
ity.
CITTERN.
(17TH CENTURY.
C
“In thee no wanton ears, to win with words,
Nor lurking toys, which city life affords.”
Dodge : Pleasant History of Glaucus, &c. (1610).
* Obvious compounds: City-born; city-
dame, city-gate, city-life, city-woman, &c.
city—article, s. In newspapers the edi-
**e, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,

or wore, wolf, work. whö. són; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = G. ey= à. qu = kw.
civery—civil
1029
*-
torial summary of and remarks on the financial
and commercial events and transactions of
each day.
city-avens, s. A book-name for Geum
urbanum, of which it is simply a translation.
city-court, s. The municipal court of a
city, consisting of the mayor, or recorder, and
aldermen (U.S.). (Webster.)
city-editor, s. In the United States the
editor who superintends the collection and
classification of local news. In Great Britain,
the editor of the so-called city article, a com-
mentative summary of the commercial or finan-
cial news of the day.
city-hall, s. A building devoted to the
uses of municipal administration.
city-ward, s. & adv.
* A. As subst. : A watchman of a city.
B. As adv. : In the direction of the city.
giv-Čr-y, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Arch. : A bay or compartment of a vaulted
ceiling. (Knight.)
gives, s, pl. [Fr. cive, from Lat. cepa, coºpa, coepe
= an onion.] [CHIVES.] -
giv'—ét (1), s. . [Fr. civette; Ital, zibetto a civet,
or a civet-cat ; Gr. gamertov (zapetion), from
Per. zabóid = civet ; Ar. zubad and zabbād =
the froth of milk or water, civet.]
1. Comm. : A resinous substance, of an odour
like musk, obtained from several species of
carnivorous animals of the genus Viverra,
especially the civet, or civet-cat. The sub-
stance is secreted in a pouch, near the anus of
the animal. It is used for a perfume.
“This substance approaches in smell to musk and
ambergris; it has a pale yellow colour, a somewhat
acrid taste, a consistence like that of honey, and a ve
strong aromatic odour. It is the product of two small
uadrupeds of the genus Viverra, of which one inhabits
sia, the other Africa. They are reared with tender-
ness, especially in Abyssinia. e civet is contained
in a sac situated between the anus and the parts of
eneration in each sex. . . . According to M. Bou-
u-Chalard, it contains a volatile oil, to which it owes
its smell; some free ammonia, resin, fat, extractiform
matter, and mucus. It affords by calcination an ash,
in which there is some carbonate and sulphate of
§: ; phosphate of lime, and oxide of iron.”— Ure :
t. of Arts, Manufactures, and Mimes.
2. Zool. : The same as Civet-CAT (q.v.).
Viverra civetta, an animal of the family
CIVET.
Viverridae, of which it is the type.
found in North Africa. It climbs trees with
facility. Its food consists of small mammals,
reptiles, and birds, as well as roots and fruits.
It is sometimes kept in the region which it
inhabits for the sake of the perfume which it
furnishes. There is an allied species, Viverra
Rasse, in Java. -
civet-cat, s.
1. Literally:
Zool. : The animal that produces civet.
* 2. Fig.: A bescented dandy, a fop.
“So does Flatt'ry mine;
And all your courtly Civet-cats can vent,
Perfume to you, to me is Fºxcrement.”
Pope: Epilogue to the Satires, Dial. ii. 182-4.
© giv-èt (2), s. (See def.] A dish prepared
with venison or chicken, flavoured with onions
or garlic. [CIves; cf. also CrvKT (3).]
gî-vêt (3), s. [Fr. cive, civette.] [CHIvs.) A
plant, Allium Schoenoprasum.
* Giv'-ét, v.t. [Civet (1), s.) To scent with
civet.
It is
*çiv-èt-êd, pa. par. or a. [Civet, v.]
çív'-il, * civ-Ile, *.cſv'-ill, a.
iv'-ic, * civ-ick, a. [Fr. civique; Ital.
civico : Lat. civicus = pertaining to a citizen :
civis = a citizen.] Pertaining to a city, or to
its inhabitants, government, or customs.
“At civic revel, pomp, and gaine.”
Tennyson : Death of Wellington.
civic crown, s.
1. Roman Ant. : A crown or garland of oak-
leaves and acorns, given as a lilark of public
approbation to any soldier who had in battle
saved the life of a comrade. It was considered
more honourable among the ancient Romans
than any other crown.
“Behind, Rome's genius waits with civick crowns,
And the great father of his country owns."
Pope: Temple of Fame, 242.
2. Arch. : A garland of oak-leaves and acorns
often used as an architectural ornament.
(Gwilt.)
* civ-ic—al, a. [Eng. civic; al.) Civic.
“Civical crowns of laurel, oak, and myrtle."
Browne. Garden of Cyrus.
çiv'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. civical ;-ly.) Civilly;
in a civic sense. (Morley: Rousseau, ii. 185.)
giv. —ics, s. [The pl. of civic used substantively;
cf. mathematics, politics, &c.) The science of
the rights and obligations of citizenship.
[Fr. & Sp.
civil ; Ital. civile, from Lat. civilis = pertain-
ing to a citizen ; civis = a citizen.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Of or pertaining to a city or state, or the
members and inhabitants thereof collectively.
“God gave them laws of civil regimen, . . ."—
Hooker : Eccles. Polity, bk. iii. § 11.
2. Pertaining to any individual member of
a community or city.
“. . . either out of your natural, or out of your
civil power.”—Jeremy Taylor.
3. Pertaining to persons or actions relating
to private life, as distinguished from those
connected with War.
“Fair shine his arms in history enroll'd ;
Whilst humbler lyres his civil worth proclaim.”
Shenstone.
or persons con-
as distinguished
4. Pertaining to matter
nected with secular matten,
from ecclesiastical.
“Unto whom the chief governmen. of all estates of
this realm, whether they be eccles, astical or civil,
doth appertaiil.”—Articles of Religion, art. 37.
* 5. The same as Civic (q.v.).
“With civile crownis.”
e Bouglas: Virgil, bk. vi.
II. Figuratively:
1. Having the manners or habits of a mem-
ber of a civilized community ; civilized, not
rude.
“That wise and civil Roman . . ."—Milton. A reopag.
2. Courteous, affable, obliging in manners
or speech.
3. Courteous, not coarse or rude (applied to
speech or actions).
*4. Sober, grave, serious.
“A civil habit
Oft covers a good man.”
Beaum. and Flet. : Beggar’s Bush.
* 5. Subdued, calm, quiet.
“Once I sat upon a promontory,
And heard a mermaid on a dolphin's back
Uttering such dulcet and harmonious breath
That the rude sea grew civil at her song."
Shakesp. : Mids. Night's Dream, ii. 1.
B. Technically :
1. Mil. : Intestine ; applied to a war waged
between citizens of the same country, and not
with foreigners. [Civil war.]
“Prosper this realm, keep it from civil broils."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., i. 1.
2. Polit.: Connected with, or pertaining to,
the internal or domestic government of a state.
[Civil LIST, Civil SERVICE.)
3. Law :
(1) Pertaining to an action in a private suit,
as distinguished from a criminal trial.
(2) Not natural, but only so far as relates to
the rights or privileges of any person as a
citizen.
“In case any estate be ted to a man for his life
ſº it may determine by his, civil death ; as if
e enter into a monastery, whereby he is dead in law."
—Sir W. Blackstone.
(3) (See extract.)
“Civil law is defined to be that law which every
particular nation, commonwealth, or coininunity, has
established peculiarly for itself . . . now more pro-
§ distinguished §y the name of municipal law,
e term civil law being chiefly applied to that which
the old Romans used.”— Wharton.
“I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between civil
and polite: “These two epithets are employed
to denote different modes of acting in Social
intercourse : polite expresses more than civil :
it is possible to be civil without being, polite:
politeness supposes civility and something in
addition. Civility is confined to no rank, age,
condition, or country; all have an opportunity
with equal propriety of being civil, but not so
with politeness, that requires a certain degree
of equality, at least the equality of education ;
it would be contradictory for masters and
servants, rich and poor, learned and unlearned,
to be polite to each other. . . . Civility is
rather a negative than a positive quality, im-
plying simply the absence of rudeness. Polite-
mess requires positive and peculiar properties
of the head and heart, natural and acquired.
. . . The term civil may be applied figuratively,
. politeness is a characteristic of real persons
only.”
(2) He thus distinguishes between civil,
obliging, and complaisant : “Civil is more
general than obliging; one is always civil when
one is obliging, but one is not always obliging
when one is civil : complaisance is more than
either, it refines upon both.; it is a branch of
politeness (v. Civil, polite). Civil regards the
manner as well as the action, obliging respects
the action, complaisant includes all the cir-
cumstances of the action : to be civil is to
please by any word or action ; to be obliging
is to perform some actual service ; to be com-
plaisant is to do that service in the time and
manner that is most suitable and agreeable :
civility requires no effort; to be obliging
always costs the agent some trouble ; com-
plaisance requires attention and observation ;
a person is civil in his reply, obliging in lending
assistance, complaisant in his attentions to his
friends. One is habitually civil, obliging from
disposition ; complaisamt from education and
disposition : it is necessary to be civil without
being free, to be obliging without being
officious, to be complaisant without being af-
fected.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
civil-architecture, s. The branch of
architecture which is employed in the c ºn-
struction of buildings for the purposes of civil
life, such as private houses, warehouses,
churches, &c., in distinction from military
and naval architecture.
* For the different orders of architecture,
see ORDER. See also COLUMN, CoRINTHIAN,
DoRIC, IONIC, &c.
civil death, s. [Civil, B. 3. (2).]
civil-engineer, s. One who follows the
art or science of civil-engineering.
civil-engineering, s. The science or
art of constructing machinery for manufac-
turing purposes, constructions, and excava-
tions, for general transit, as canals, docks,
railroads, &c. It is so called in contradistinc-
tion to military engineering, which is confined
to war. Other branches of engineering are
mechanical engineering and sanitary engineer-
ing (q.v.).
* civil gown, s. The dress of a citizen or
civilian.
civil law, s. The law of a state, city, or
country ; appropriately the Roman law com-
prised in the Institutes, Code, and Digest of
Justinian, and the Novel Constitutions.
(Blackstone.) [ROMAN LAw.]
civil list, s.
I. Originally :
*1. A list of the entire expenses of the
civil government.
2. The revenue appropriated to support the
civil government.
3. The officers of the civil government who
were paid from the public treasury.
II. In England: The three meanings given
above became more limited in their extent till
finally they were confined to the list of ex-
penses, the revenues and the dependents of the
crown instead of the country.
* Originally it embraced the list of expenses
of the crown, what now would be called the
civil service, the army, the navy—everything.
* From the conquest in A.D. 1066 to the
Restoration of Monarchy in A.D. 1660, all
governmental expenses, whether those of the
crown, the civil officers, the army, or the navy
now defrayed from a common fund, furnished
partly by the revenues of the unsold crown
b6il, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del.
1030
civilation—civism
lands, and partly by taxation, the Soyereign
being left free to spend the money with un-
controlled freedom. At the restoration the
military and naval expenses, which during war
were necessarily great, were deemed extra-
ordinary, and were withdrawn from the com:
mon fund, which was then appropriately called
civil, as distinguished from military and naval.
It supported the royal family, the judges, the
various pensioners, &c. In 1830 the Civil List
was limited to the charges required for the
sovereign and his dependents. On the acces-
sion of Queen Victoria arrangenient was made
again regarding the Civil List, and in December,
1837, it was settled at £385,000. In 1881 it
amounted to £407,468.
civil remedy, s.
Law : That given to a person injured by
action, as opposed to criminal prosecution.
civil servant, s. A covenanted non-
military servant of the crown.
civil service, s.
1. That branch of the public service which
includes the covenanted non-military servants
of the government.
2. The body of civil servants collectively.
civil service reform, s. Officers in
the Civil Service of the United States were
appointed by the President or Heads of I)epart-
ments until 1883, when a Civil Service Reform
bill was passed for the purpose of doing away
with the inefficiency resulting from this method
and the political use made of it. This law
required that candidates for all except certain
leading positions should be subjected to a Civil
Service Examination, and those who passed
best be appointed to the positions, without
regard to political affiliation. The law has
worked well, though it has not been strictly
observed.
civil state, s. The entire body of the
laity or citizens, as distinct from the military,
ecclesiastical, and maritime. (Craig.)
civil suit, s.
Law : A suit for a private claim or injury.
* civil-suited, a. Modestly, not gaudily
arrayed.
“Thus, night, oft see me in thy pale career,
Till civil-suited morn appear."
AMilton : Il Pertserogo, 121.
civil war, s. A war between citizens of
the same country.
* The passage of the Rubicon by Julius
Caesar, which commenced the civil war be-
tween him and Pompey, took place in Jan-
uary, 49 B.C. The battle of Pharsalia, which
decided its issue, was on August 9, 48 B.C.
The assassination of Julius Caesar, which led
to the immediately succeeding civil war, was
on March 15, 44 B.C., and the sea-fight of
Actium, which finally decided its issue, on
September 2, 31 B.C.
Coming to England, the first battle of St.
Albans, the earliest in the wars of the Roses,
was in A.D. 1455. That civil war may be sup-
posed to have extended to the battle of Bos-
worth, August 22, 1485, and the accession of
Henry VII., in whom the Houses of Lancaster
and York, the antagonists in the late strife,
were united. The first battle in the civil war
which produced the Commonwealth and the
Cromwellian Protectorate was that of Edge-
hill, October 23, 1642; that of Naseby, which
decided the issue, was on June 14, 1645,
though the struggle cannot be said to have
finally terminated earlier than the accession of
Charles II., who was proclaimed king on May
8, 1660.
The capture of Fort Sumter, at Charleston,
in South Carolina, by the Secessionists, which
was the first military operation in the American
civil war, was on April 13, 1861. The surrender
of General Lee to General Grant, on April 9,
1865, and that of General Kirby Smith, com-
mandant of Galveston, on June 5 of the same
year, were its final scenes.
civil year, 8. The legal year, or annual
account of time which a government appoints
to be used in its own dominions, as distin-
guished from the solar year, measured by the
revolution of certain of the heavenly bodies.
(Whewell.)
* giv-il-ā'—tion, s. [Fr., perhaps corrupted
from civilization.) Intoxication. (Cant.)
“In a state of civilation.”—De Quincey.
çi-vil-i-an, s. & a. [Civil.]
A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : Que who is engaged in the
pursuits of civil life, as distinguished from
one whose profession is war.
2. Law :
(1) A student of the civil law at a university
or college.
“He changed his commoner's gown for that of a
civilian."—Graves. Recollections of Shenstone.
(2) A professor of Roman law and general
equity.
* 3. Theol. : One who despises the righteous-
ness of Christ.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to civil life, en-
gaged in civil pursuits.
“A fourth of the men had been previously passed
by army or civilian surgeons.”—Times, Sept. 13, i864.
* civ'-il-ist, s. [Eng. civil , -ist.] A civilian.
“If as a religionist he entered into society, it was
for a reason different from that for which, as a civilist,
he invented a commonwealth.”— Warburton : All. of
Ch. and State (1st edit.), p. 34.
civ-il-i-ty, * civ-yl-i-te, s. [O. Fr. civilite;
Sp. civilidad ; Port. civilidade ; Ital. civilità,
from Lat. civilitas = the state or condition of
a citizen ; civis = a citizen.]
* 1. The position, rank, or condition of a
citizen ; citizenship.
“I with moche summe gat this civy?ite."—Wycliffe :
Deeds, xxii. 28.
* 2. A state of society in which the duties
and privileges of citizens are duly recognised ;
civilization.
“Divers great monarchies have risen from barbarism
to civility, and fallen again to ruin.” &
—Davies. On Ire-
land.
* 3. A civil office ; one pertaining to a
civilized state.
“If there were nothing in marriage but mere civility,
the magistrate might be meet to be employed in this
service.”— Bp. Hall. Cases of Conscience, iv. 8.
4. Politeness, courtesy, good breeding, and
manners towards others.
5. (Pl.): Acts of politeness and courtesy ;
the rules and practice of polite society.
“Love taught him shame; and shame, with love at
SLI'llie,
Soon taught the sweet civilities of life."
Dryden : Cyrnon and Iphigenia, 133-4.
* For the difference between benefit, favour,
kindness, and civility, see BENEFIT.
f civ'—i-li-za—ble, a. [Eng. civiliz(e); -able.]
Capable of being civilised. (Chambers.)
çiv-il-i-zā-tion, s. [Fr. civilisation.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of civilizing.
*|| Not used in Johnson's time in the sense
in which we now employ it. The only mean-
ing assigned to it in the edition of his dic-
tionary published in 1773, the last which re-
ceived his corrections, is the legal definition
given below. [II.]
“It had the most salutary consequences in assisting
that general growth of refinement and the progression
of civilization.”—T. Warton.
2. The state of being civilized ; refinement.
Occ }. with taming the wild earth, and per;
forming the functions of pioneers of civilizatio
37- º
ti
Jº, . . .
Sir G. C. Lewis : On the Influence of A wthority in
Matters of Opinion, ch. iii.
* Civilization consists in what may be
broadly called culture in a nation ; and a
nation may be considered as civilized when a
large proportion of those belonging to it have
their intellectual and moral faculties and all
their higher nature in large measure developed
and becoming increasingly so with the advance
of years. Before this can take place, a con-
siderable amount of material prosperity must
have been achieved, between which and the
culture already described there are continual
action and reaction.
At present barbarism, semi-civilization, and
civilization are seen contemporaneously exist-
ing in the world, and the question suggests
itself, How has this phenomenon been pro-
duced ? In solving it inquiry needs to be made
as to the original state of man. Individuals
can move backward as well as forward in cul-
ture, and it is axiomatic that those aggregations
of individuals called nations or races can do
the same. The mass of men in this country
believe Scripture to have decided that the
present population of the earth has sprung
from Noah's family, and that he and his house-
hold were far removed from barbarism. The
contrary view that the original state of man
was a barbarous one, an opinion generally held
by the old Romans, has of late been revived,
aid has been embraced by many Darwinians
and others. The Duke of Argyle has ably de-
fended the more Counſmon . whilst,
that recently revived is strongly maintained in
Sir John Lubbock's “Origin of Civilization"
(1870), Dr. Edward B. Tylor's “Primitive Cul-
ture” (1871), and other publications.
Regarding progression in material prosper-
ity, certain stages tend to occur : (1) a bar.
barous one, in which one feeds on roots, fruits,
and fishes, when these last can be caught with-
out effort ; (2) the state of a hunter; (3) that of
the shepherd, in which, to avoid the uncer-
tainty of the result in hunting, wild animals
are domesticated ; (4) the agricultural state,
and (5) that of manufactures and commerce,
Regarding mental advance, M. Auguste Comte,
in publications issued between 1830 and 1854,
maintained that nations necessarily passed
through a theological, a metaphysical, and a
positive or scientific stage. Littré in France
(1845), and Buckle in England (1857–1861),
ably and earnestly supported the same view.
* II. Law: A law, act of justice, or judgment,
which renders a criminal process civil ; which
is performed by turning an information into
an inquest, or the contrary. (Harris.)
* For the difference between civilization
and cultivation, see CULTIVATION.
çiv-il-ize, v.t. & i... [Fr. civiliser ; Sp. & Port.
civilizar; Ital. civilizzare, from Lat. civilis =
civil.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To reclaim a barbarous nation to a state
of civilization ; to instruct in the arts of
civilized society, obedience to laws, and the
duties of citizens.
* 2. To admit as lawful in a civilized state.
(Webster.)
“Ignominious note of civilizing adultery.”—Milton:
Doctrine of Divorce.
3. To make courteous or polite.
“All the arts of civilizing others render ...ſ.º.
rude and intractable; courts have taught thee il
Inanners, and polite conversation has finished thee a
ant.”—Swift : Battle of the Books.
* II. Law : To render a criminal process
civil, by turning an information into an in-
quest, or the contrary.
* B. Intrans.: To behave with decency or
self-respect.
“I civilize, lest that I seem obscene.”—Sylvester :
The Lawes, p. 1100. (Davies.)
çív'-il-ized, pa. par. or a. [Civilize.]
çiv'-il-i-zër, s. (Eng. civiliz(e); -er.)
1. One who civilizes or reclaims a barbar-
ous nation to a state of civilization.
“He was, moreover, . . . conceived under the light
of a civilizer."—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. viii., § 4, vol. i., p. 286.
2. That which reclaims from savageness.
çív'-il-i-zińg, pr: par., a., & s. [Civilize.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of reclaiming from a
barbarous state, civilization.
çiv'-il-ly, adv. [Eng. civil; -ly.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In a manner relating to the government,
rights or duties of citizens.
2. Politically, legally.
* 3. In a civilized manner; as a civilized
being.
4. In a courteous and polite manner, cour-
teously polite.
“He . . . ask'd them civiliy to stay.” Prior.
* 5. Quietly, soberly, not gaudily
“The chambers were handsome and cheerful, and
furnished civilly."—Bacon: Mew Atalantis.
II. Law :
1. Politically ; in the eye of the law ; as
regards the rights and privileges of a citizen.
“Civilly defunct before naturally dead.”—Fuller.
f 2. By way of a civil action, not criminally.
“That accusation, which is publick, is either civilly
commenced for the private satisfaction of the º
injured ; or else criminally, that is, for soune publick
punishment.”—Ayliffe.
* Giv'-ism, s. [Fr. civisme: Lat. civis = a
citizen.] Good citizenship; devotion to one's
native land, or city.
“Those who had refused certificates of civism."-
Dyer : Hist, of Modern Europe, vol. iv., bk. vii., ch. v.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir. ràle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, ce- é. ey = 5. Qu = kw,
civitie—cladophora
1031
* giv-i-tie, s. (Lat. civitas.) A city.
“An ancient civitie.”—Stanihurst: Ireland, p. 9.
*giz-ār, v.t. [Cizans.) To clip or trim with
Cizars.
“Let me know, & -
Why mine own barber is unblest; with him
My poor chin too; for 'tis not cizard just
To such a favourite's glass.”
Shakesp. & Flet. : Two Woble Kinsmen, i. 2.
ºiz'-arº, 3. [ScissoRs.] -
“An operation of art, produced by a pair of cizard."
—Swift: Tale of a Zºub, £c. (ed. 1705), p. 293.
*gize, s. [Size.]
“If no motion can alter bodies, that is, reduce them
to some other cize or figure, then there is none of itself
to give them the cize and figure which they have."—
Grew : Cosmologia.
C1, as initial letters, an abbreviation and a
symbol.
Chem. : The non-metallic haloid element
chlorine.
* claaick, * clauick, * clayock, s. [Etym.
doubtful.] (Scotch.)
1. Properly the state of having all the corn
on a farm reaped, but not housed.
2. Transferred to the entertainment given
to the reapers.
* claur, S. [Gael. clar = a board, a trough.]
A large wooden vessel.
“The smoking potatoes were emptied into a claar,
. . .”—CZan. Albin, i. 74, 75.
cláb'—bér, s. [Ir, clabar = mud, mire.] Milk
which has turned so as to become curdled.
It is called also Bommy-clabber.
clách'—an (ch guttural), s. [Gael. = a village
or hamlet in which a parish church is situate,
from clach, pl. clacham = a stone, so called
because said to have been Druidical places of
worship, composed of a circle of stones raised
on end. (Mahn.)] A small village or hamlet
round a church.
“The Clachan yill had made me canty.
Burns: Death and Dr. Hornbook.
cláck, * clak, * clake, v.i. & t. [O. Fr.
clacquer; Fr. claquer; O. Icel. klaka = to cry
out, to make a noise ; Dut. klakken = to clack,
to crack; Ger. Herachen = to crash, to crack.]
[CRACK.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make a sharp, sudden noise ; to click
or clink ; to rattle, to clatter.
“Thi bile is stif and scharp and hoked,
Tharmid thee clackes off and longe.”
Oval and Wightingale, 81.
“It clack'd, and cackled louder.”
- Tennyson : The Goose,
2. To snap with the fingers. (Florio.)
* 3. To discourse on, to chatter about.
“Of the secunde course now wylle I clake."
& º º Diber Cure Cocorum, p. 54.
I B. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To cause to emit a sudden sharp
noise, to knock together, to clink.
* 2. Fig. : To chatter, to prattle, to utter
*houghtlessly.
“Unweighed custom makes them clack out any-
thing.”—Feltham : Resolves. -
* II. Commerce : (See extract).
“To clack wool is to cut off the sheep's mark, which
makes it weigh lighter . . .”—Jacob: Law Dict.
blåck, * clakke, S., a., & adv. [Fr. claque = a
clap ; M. H. Ger. klac = a crack. Cf. Welsh
clec = a crack, a gossip ; cleca = to clack, to
gossip ; Dut. klak = a crack.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : . Anything which makes a sharp,
sudden noise ; the noise itself.
* 2. Figuratively:
(1) The tongue.
“You set each gossip's clack a-going.”—Smart.
(2) Chatter, idle and incessant talk.
“But still his tongue ran on,
And with its everlasting clack,
Set all men's ears upon the rack.”
Butler : Hudibrag.
HI. Machinery :
1. The clapper of a mill. [CLAPPER.]
“Clappe or clakke of a mille. Tarrantara, batúlus.”
-Prompt. Parv.
“Tongue like a clacke.”—Sophister, 1639.
2. A ball-valve connected with the boiler of
a locomotive. [BALL-VALVE.]
3. A kind of small windmill set on the top
of a pole to turn and clap on a board for the
purpose of frightening away birds.
4. A device in grain-mills for ringing a bell
when Imore grain is required to feed the
hopper. (Knight.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
*C. As adv. : Exactly, to the minute.
“If that had fallen in clack.”—North : Ezamen., p.
535. (Davies.)
clack-box, 8.
Machimery :
(1) A ball-valve chamber attached to the
boiler of a locomotive to prevent the efflux of
water in the feed-pipe.
(2) The chamber of a clack-valve. (Knight.)
* clack—dish, 8. A basin or dish with a
movable lid, by moving which a clacking
noise was made by beggars for the purpose of
attracting attention. It was also called a
clap-dish.
“Lucio. Who? Inot the duke? yes, your beggar of
fifty;—and his use was, to put a ducat, in her clack-
dish . . ."—Shakesp. : Meas for Meas., iii. 2.
clack-door, 8.
Mach. : The aperture through which the
clack is fixed or removed. (Knight.)
clack–goose, claick—goose, s.
Zool. : [BARNACLE-Goose..] [CLAIK (2), s.]
clack-mill, S. The same as CLACK, s., II. 3.
clack-seats, S. pl.
Mach.: Two recesses in each pump of a
locomotive engine. They are designed for the
clocks to fit into. (Weale.)
clack-valve, S.
Mach. : A valve hinged to one edge, opened
by the passing current, and clacking back on
its seat by gravity. (Knight.)
cláck-er, s. [Eng. clack; -er.)
1. One who or that which clacks.
2. The clack or clapper of a mill.
3. A rattle to frighten away birds.
* clāck'—&t, s. [Fr. claquet.] A clacker to
frighten birds. (Cotgrave.)
cláck-iñg, pr. par., a., & 6. ICLACK, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive:
1. Lit. : The act of making or causing a
sharp, sudden noise, a clack.
* 2. Fig. : Chattering, gossiping, idle and
incessant talk.
“Anything rather than to weary the world with his
ſº clacking.”—By. Hall. Hon. of the Marr. Clergy,
clád, * cladde, v.t. & pa. par. [CLOTHE.]
*A. As verb of the form clad : To clothe.
“Shall I clad Ine like a country maid?”—Greene:
James IV., iii. 3.
B. As pa. par. or particip. adj. : Clothed,
dressed, covered, invested. -
| cla-dach, S. [CLEITACH.] (Scotch.)
* clád'-dér, s. [Etym. unknown.] Some term
of disparagement, the exact meaning of which
is unknown.
“Two Inns of Court men.—Yes, what then?—Known
cladders
Thrº, all the town.—Cladders 1–Yes, catholic
overs,
From country madams to your glover's wife
Or laundress.” City Match. (Nares.)
clád—éñ'-chy-ma, s. (Gr. KAa3tov (kladion)
= a twig, and éyxvua (engchuma) = an infu-
sion.]
Bot. : Tissue composed of branching cells,
as in some hairs. (Ogilvie.)
clad—gy, cled—gy, a. [CLAGGY..]
cla'-di-iim, s. [From Gr. KAaôtov (kladion),
dimin. of k\éðos (klados) = a twig, a branch.]
Bot. : Twig-rush, a genus of plants, order
Cyperaceae. The spikelets are one or two-
flowered, the glumes 5–6, imbricated, the lower
ones empty and smaller. . Cladium, Mariscus
(Prickly Twig-rush), which derives its English
book-name from the almost prickly margins
and keels of the leaves, these latter being
themselves rough, is found in various
parts of England, besides being abundant in
Scotland, in Galloway and Sutherlandshire.
clai'-di-à
iás, s. (Gr. kNaštov (kladion), dimin.
of k\dióos (klados) = a branch.]
Entom. : A genus of Hymenopterous insects,
family Tenthredinidae. They have nine-jointed
antennae about as long as the body, and with
one side of them pectinate in the males.
Cladius difformis is found in Britain, but is not
COI) ºn One
clád-ö–car'-pi, s. pl. [From Gr. KAáčos
(klados) = a branch, and kaprós (karpos) =
fruit.]
Bot. : A section of mosses in which the fruit
grows from the extremity of short lateral
branchlets, instead of being truly lateral.
Examples, Sphagnunu, Fissidens, &c.
clid-à-car-poiás, a. (Gr radôos (klados) =
a twig, and kapirós (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : Applied to certain cryptogamic plants,
whose fruit is not truly lateral, but terminates
in short lateral branchlets. (Ogilvie.)
ela-dûº-er—a, S. pl. [From Gr. KAá80s (klados)
= a branch, and képas (keras) = a horn.]
Zool. : An order of Crustacea, sub-class
Entomostraca, section Branchiopoda. There
are two pairs of antennae, the larger pair of
some considerable size, and branched (see
etym.). These are used for swimming. The
head is distinct. The body is enclosed within
a bivalve carapace. Daphnia pulea, is an ex-
ample of the order. [DAPHNIA.] None have
been found fossil.
cla—do′-dé–I, s. pl. (Gr. KAa368ms (kladódás)
= having many branches : kA&öos (klados) = a
branch, and sióos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Bot. : A series of Lichens, family Lichen-
aceae. It is divided into Bæomycei, Cladoniei,
and Stereocaules (q.v.).
cla-do'-di-iim, s. [From Gr. KAaô6öns (kla-
dódés) = having many branches : käáðos (kla-
dos) = a branch, and eiðos (eidos) = form, ap-
pearance.]
Bot. : The name given by Won Martius to a
kind of branch resembling a leaf both in its
form and its colouring. A familiar example
is the Butcher's-broom (Ruscus aculeatus), in
which it is cladodia and not leaves fron; iile
median line of which rise the small flowers.
The plant grows in Epping Forest. [BUTCHER's-
BROOM.] -
clád-ö-diis, s. [From Gr. KAáčos (klados) =
a branch, and b&otſs (odows) = tooth.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil placoid fishes
founded by Agassiz. Teeth belonging to it
are found in the Devonian and Carboniferous
rocks. They are shaped like a central cone,
with smaller secondary ones. The structure is
called HyBoDoNT (q.v.). (Nicholsom.)
clád-ö-dys-tro'-phi-a, s. [From Gr.
kAáôos (klados)= a branch ; Svs (dus), implying
something bad ; and orrpádhos (strophos) = a
turning.]
Bot. : A morbid affection to which oaks and
other trees are liable when old and iimperfectly
nourished. It causes the tops to wither earlier
than the inferior branches.
clº —a, . S. . [Gr, k\a86v (kladón),
imin. of kAéðos (klados) = a branch.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichenaceae, family
Lecideidae. The thallus is foliaceous or crust-
like, the first globose or button-shaped, pro-
duced at the extremity of a cup-shaped process
often scarlet in hue. Cladonia rangiferina is
the Reindeer Moss (q.v.). C. pyxidata has
been prescribed in whooping-cough. C. San-
guinea, a native of Brazil, is there rubbed
down with sugar and water and prescribed in
the aphthae of infants.
cla-dûn'-iö, a. [From Mod. Lat. cladonia,
and Eng. suff, -ic.], Pertaining to, or derived
from the genus Cladonia.
cladonic acid, 8.
Chem. : C18H18O, an acid obtained from
Cladonia rangifera.... It melts at , 175°, and
yields by dry distillation 8 Orci i. It is
isomeric with usnic acid.
cla–d6'-ni–Š—i, s. pl. [From Mod Lat. kla-
donia (q.v.), and mas. pl. suff, -ei.]
Bot. : A tribe of Lichens, belonging to the
series Cladodei.
cla-dûph'—ºr—a, s. . [From Gr. KAášos(klados)
== a branch, and popós (phoros) = bearing.
bón, bºy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iùg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –gle &c. =bel, gel.
1032
cladoptosis—clam
Named from the branched habits of the at-
tached filaments.]
Bot. : A genus of Confervoid Algae. Clado-
phora glomerata and crispata, if really distinct,
are two species making long skein-like green
expanses of connected filaments frequently
seen in fresh or brackish water, whilst C.
rupestris, laetevirens, &c.; marine forms, are
often seen in masses on the sea-shore. (Griff.
& Henfrey.)
clád-öp—tó-sis, s. [From Gr. KAdôos (klados)
= a branch, and tróarts (ptósis) = falling.]
Bot. : A morbid affection of oaks, willows,
and other trees, causing dead branches to snap
off with a cup-shaped scar of very regular form.
clád-ö-spör'-i-iim, s. [From Gr. KAáčos
(klados) := a branch, and ortrood (spora)=seed.]
Bot. : A genus of fungals, order Hyphomy-
cetes, sub-order Dematiei. It contains moulds
with naked spores. C. herbarum is found here
and abroad in fruit as olive-patches inter-
spersed with green. It is found on decay-
ing substances. The round black spots often
seen on apple-trees, pear-trees, and hawthorns,
are produced by C. dendriticum. C. depressum
grows on living leaves of Angelica, C. brach-
ormium on those of Fumitory, and there are
other species.
cláes, S. pl. [CLOTHEs.]
* claff, S. [CLEAVE.] Cleft, or part of a tree
where the branches separate.
“There, in the cla
O’ branchy oak, far frae the tread o' man,
The ring-dove has her nest, unsocial bird | *
... Davidson. Seasons, p. 43.
Claf-fie, a. & S. [CLEAve.)
1. As adj. : Disordered : as claſſie hair, di-
shevelled hair; perhaps as having one lock or
tuft separated from another.
2. As subst. : A slattern, a slut.
clág, s. [A.S. claig = clay.] [CLoG.]
* 1. A clot or lump of dirt.
2. An encumbrance on an estate.
“An' handed down frae sire to so
But clag or claim, for ages past.”
Ramsay: Poems, ii. 544.
3. A charge, a reproach.
“He was a man without a gag."
Ritson : S. Songs, i. 271
4. A bag. (Provincial.)
clag—locks, S. pl.
or clotted together.
claig, v.t. & i. [CLog.]
I. Transitive :
1. To form into clots or lumps, to stick or
adhere as dirt.
* 2. To load or clog with mud or dirt.
“The gown and hoiss in clay that claggit was,
The hud heklyt, and maid him for to pass.” MS
. 452, g
Locks of wool matted
. Wallace :
II. Intrams. : To stick or adhere.
clágged, clág'—git, pa. par. [CLAG.]
t clag-gi-nēss, s. [Eng. claggy : -mess.] The
quality or state of being claggy or sticky.
* claggok, s. [Eng. clag, and dimin. suff.
ok = -ock.] A dirty woman.
“Claggokis ded wiplock quhyte."—Lyndesay.
f clág'—gy, a. [Eng, clag; -y.] Sticky, ad-
hesive, forming into clots or lumps.
* clahynnhe, * clachin, s. [CLAN.]
* clai, * clei, S. [CLAY.]
* claik, v.i. [CLock.]
claik (1), s. [CLock, v.] &
1. Lit. : The noise made by a hen.
2. Fig. : An idle or false report.
“And sure if that's nae sae, the country's fu'
Wi’ lees, and claiks, about young Ket and you.”
Morison : Poems, p. 187.
claik (2), clack, * clak, s. [Etym. doubt-
ful, perhaps the same as clack (1), s.] A bird,
the Bernicle-goose.
* Resti to speik of the gei *
nº ºff of the *
claik - goose, s. [BERNICLE - Goose.]
(Holland: Camden, ii. 48.)
olālk-rie, s. [Scotch claik = Eng. clack, and
suff, -rie = -ry.] Tattling, gossiping. (Scotch.)
claim, * clame, * clayme, * cleymen,
v.i. & t. [O. Fr. clamer, claimer, cleimer = to
call or cry out ; Ital. clamare ; Port. clamar,
from Lat. clamo.]
A. Intransitive:
* 1. To cry aloud.
“Upon the, lady, I clayme for helpe."—Palsgrave.
2. To demand as a right or as a due ; to call
for anything authoritatively; to assert a
claim.
“We must know how the first ruler, from whom
any one claims, calme by his authority, . . .”—Locke,
B. Transitive :
* 1. To call, to name.
2. To demand as a right or as a due, to
require authoritatively.
“We clayme this our heritage.”—Langtoft, p. 185.
“Claiming respect, yet waving state,
That marks #. daughters .# the great.”
Scott : Rokeby, v. 25.
3. To seek for, not as a right or as a due,
but as promised or assured.
“Alle called on that cortayse and claymed his grace.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,097.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between to ask
or ask for, to claim, and to demand. “Ask, in
the sense of beg, is confined to the expression
of wishes upon the part of the asker without
involving any obligation on the part of the
person asked ; all granted in this case is volun-
tary or complied with as a favour : but ask
jor, in the sense here taken, is involuntary,
and springs from the forms and distinctions of
society . . . To ask for denotes simply the
expressed wish to have what is considered
as due ; to claim is to assert a right or to
make it known ; to demand is to insist on
having without the liberty of a refusal . . .
Asking for supposes a right not questionable ;
claim supposes a right hitherto unacknow-
ledged ; demand supposes either, a disputed
right [not always] or the absence of all right,
and the simple determination to have.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
claim, * clame, * cleyme, s. [O. Fr. claim.;
Low Ilat, clameum, from Lat. clamo = to call
or cry out.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A cry, an appeal for help.
“No man answered to my clame.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. x. 11.
2. A demand for anything as one's due or
right.
(1) Absolutely.
“Chalaunge or cleyme.
Poºrv, -
(2) With the prep. to before the thing
claimed.
“. . . had as good a claim to royalty, as these.”—
Locke.
(3) With the prep. whom or on before the
name of any person from whom anything is
claimed. •
“. . . submitting to a master who hath no imme-
diate claim upon him, rather than to another who
hath already revived several claims won him: "-
Wendicacio." — Prompt.
3. That which is claimed ; as a miner's
claim.
II. Law : The challenge of a title or right
to anything in the possession of another.
“A. demand of º thing that is in the possession of
another, or at the least out of his own; as claim by
charter, claim by descent.”—Cowel.
*|| To lay claim to (or for), to make claim to :
To claim, to assert one's claim or right to.
claim'—a-ble, a. [Eng. claim ; -able.] Cap.
able of being, or liable to be, claimed.
claim'—ant, S. & a. [O. Fr. clamant, pr. par.
of claimer = to claim.]
A. As subst. : One who claims or demands;
one who asserts his right or title to anything
in the possession of another.
“Among those claimants three stood preeminent.”
–Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xxiii.
f B. As adj. : Claiming or demanding any.
thing in the possession of another.
claimed, pa. par. or a.
t claim'—ér, s. [Eng. claim ; -er.) One who
claims or demands; a claimant.
“An agreement was made, and the value of the
ground paid to the claimer.”—Sir W. Temple : Intro-
duction to the History of England, p. 296.
[CLAIM, v.]
claim'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CLAIM, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
{
C. As subst. : The act of laying claim to, or
demanding anything.
t claim'-lèss, a. (Eng. claim; -less.] Devoid
of a claim or title to anything.
claip, s. [CLAP.] The clapper of a mill.
* cláir, cláire, a.
claire—cole, clear-cole, s.
= clear; colle = glue, size.]
1. Painting : A preparation of size, put over
any absorbent surface to prevent the absorp-
tion of the paint.
2. Gilding : A coat of size laid on to receive
the gold-leaf.
clair-obscure, S.
clair, v.t. [CLEAR.] To beat, to maltreat.
“Yell, knave, acknowledge thy offence,
Or I grow crabbed, and so clair thee.”
Polwart : Watson's Coll., iii. 3.
cláir-ău-di-enge, S. [Formed on analogy
with clairvoyancé, from Fr. clair = clear, and
Eng. audience.]
1. The power of discriminating in a mes-
meric trance sounds not discernible by per-
sons in a normal state. *
2. The exercise of this power.
clair-àu'-di-ent, a. & S. [CLAIRAUDIENCE.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, effected by, or
endowed with the faculty of clairaudience
(q.v.).
B. As subst. : One possessing the faculty
of clairaudience.
clair–search, * clair-shach, * clair-
sho, * clare-schaw, * cler-schew, s.
[Gael. clarseach...] A kind of harp.
“They delight much in musick, but chiefly in ha
and clairshoes of their owne fashion. ... The strings of
the clairshoes are made of brasse wire."—Monipennie :
Scot. Chron., pp. 5, 6.
clairt, S. [CLART.]
clair-vöy-ànge, s. [Fr.] [CLAIRvoyant.}
A faculty or power claimed to be possessed by
some persons while under the influence of
mesmerism. By it the clairvoyant claims to
be able to see mentally things concealed from
sight, to see and describe things happening at
a distance, and to discover things hidden.
clair-vóy'—ant (mas.), clair-vóy-ante
(fem.), a. & S. [Fr. clair = clear; voyant =
seeing ; pr. par. of voir = to see.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to clairvoy-
ance ; claiming to be possessed of second
sight.
B. As subst. : One who is possessed of, or
claims to possess, the faculty of clairvoyance.
“‘Well—stay—let me see,” said Mr. Snell, like a
docile clairvoyante, who would really not make a mis
e if she could help it.”—Silas Marner, ch. viii.
[CLEAR.]
[Fr. clair
[CLARE-OESCURE.]
* claisch, * clash, S. [Gael. clais, clas = a
pit, a furrow.] A cavity of considerable ex-
tent.
“And fra thyne to the pvll of Monboy, that is to
say, the yallow pylle, and swa wn the claische, that is
to say, the reyske, haldand eist to the Corstane.”-
Chari, Aberbroth., F. 84. (Macfari.)
claise, claes, clase, S.
* claith, * clayth, 8.
* claithe, v.
claith'—if [CLOTHING..]
—ing, pr. par. & 8.
* claith'—man, s. [Scotch claith = cloth, and
Eng. man.] A clothier, a woollen-draper.
claiths, S.
* clai'—ver, v.i.
* clake, s. [A.S. claºc, O. Icel. kloeki.] A
fault, a blot.
“Gif that ye wel yuw loken fra clake and sake."—
Ormulwn, 9,317.
* clám (1), v.t. & i. [A.S. clasmian ;
kleima = to smear; O.
chleimen = to defile.]
A. Trans. : To smear, defile, or clog with
any clammy substance.
“He . . . made clay of the spittyng and clammyde
cley on his eyen.”— Wycliffe : Select Works, ii. 93.
B. Intrams. : To be sticky or clammy; to
Stick, to adhere.
“A chilling sweat, a damp of jealousy,
Hangs on my brows, and clams upon my limbs.”
Dryden. Amphitryore.
[CLOTHEs.]
[CLOTH..]
[CLOTHE.]
[CLOTHES.]
[CLAVER.]
Icel.
H. Ger. kleiºn.jan,
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, syrian, ae, oe = 3; ey = à. qu = kw.
clam—clamor
1035
**m (2), v.i. & t (CLEM.]
A. Intrans.: To starve, to be famished, to
pine away.
IB. Trans, : To starve.
clám (3), v., & i. [Fr. clainer; Lat. clamo =
to cry out, to make a noise.] [CLAMOUR.]
A. Trans. : To cause a loud clang or crash.
B. Intrans. : To give out a loud noise or
Crash.
clam (4), claum, v.i.
or grasp ineffectually.
“I had not—lain long in that posture, when I felt,
as I thought, a hand claiming over the bed-clothes . . .
—The Steam-boat, p. 301.
* clim, pret of v. [CLIMB.]
“Hit clam vehe a clyffe cubites fyftene.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 405.
*clam, “claum, a. [Dan. klam ; Ger. klamm.]
1. Lit. : Clammy, sticky.
“Clam or cleymous. Glutinosus, viscosus. "—prompt.
dº?"ty.
2. Fig. : Ensnaring, enslaving.
“In Yile and clame coveitise of men.”— Wycliffe :
Select Works, iii. 29.
tlám (1), s, [Dan. klam ; Ger. klamm.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A sticky or glutinous lump.
+ 2. Clamminess.
“The clam of death.”—Carlyle: French Rev., pt. i.,
V., Ch. 5.
II. Brick-making : A kind of rough brick-
kiln.
[GLAUM, v.] To grope
clám (2), s. & a. [An abbreviation of Eng.
clamp (2), the name being given from the
tenacity with which the animals cling to the
rocks. }
A. As substantive :
1. Carpentry :
(1) A vice, a clamp.
(2) A pair of pincers used by shipbuilders.
2. Nat. Hist. : [CLAM-SHELL].
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the shell described
cºnder the subjoined compound.
clam-bake, s. A favorite seashore mess
of clams baked in a hole in the ground; hence
a picnic accompanied with such a repast.
(U.S.)
clam-chowder, 8. A chowder of clams,
or a picnic at which this is the main dish.
U.S.)
clam-shell, s.
* 1. A scallop shell, Pecten opercularis.
2. The English name of the bivalve shells
belonging to the molluscous genus Tridacna,
and specially of Tridacna gigas, which some-
times measures two feet across, and a pair of
valves which weigh upwards of 500 lbs. are
used as a receptacle for holy water in the
church of St. Sulpice, Paris. The animal
weighs about twenty pounds, and is eatable.
(Woodward.) In Anerica the name is applied
to several species of Unionidae (q.v.).
clim (3), s.
(q.v.).]
Bell-ringing : A loud crash caused by ring-
ing all the bells at once.
*clam-ange (Eng), claſ-man-gy (Scotch),
a. [Low Lat. clamantia.] The urgency of any
case ; either—
(1) As having a powerful plea of necessity;
Or
[An abbreviation of clamour
(2) As being so aggravated as to clamour,
call, or cry for vengeance, with tacit refer.
ence to Gen. iv.
* clan –ant, a. [CLAIMANT.] Crying or beg-
ging earnestly, clamouring.
* clim-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. clamatio, from clamo
= to cry out..] The act of crying aloud, a cry.
“Their iterated clamations.”—Sir T. Browne.
clim-e-tór'—&s, s. pl. (Lat. clamatores, pl.
of clamator = a bawler, a noisy declaimer.]
Ornith. : A name sometimes given to a
sub-order of rasorial birds, called also GAL-
LINACEI (q.v.).
* clambe, pret. of v. [CLIMB.]
clim'—bér, * clam-er,
* clam—mer, v.i. & t.
* clameryn,
[Icel. klamba = to
clamp, to pinch together; Ger. klammern =
to clamp, to clasp; Dan, klam're = to grasp,
to grip firmly. (Skeat.)]
A. Intransitive:
L Literally:
1. To climb up any steep or difficult place
with hands and feet.
2. To creep, to grow by clinging.
“And the creeping mosses and clambering weeds.”
Tennyson : The Dying Swan, 8.
* II. Fig. : To rise up precipitously.
“As alle the clamberande clyffes hade clatered on
hepes.”—Sir Gawaine, 1,721.
B. Trans. : To climb or creep over with
difficulty, or with one's hands and feet.
“The kitchen malkin pins
Her richest lockram 'bout her reechy neck,
Clamb’ring the walls to eye hitn.”
Shakesp. : Coriol., ii. 1.
t clám'—bér, s. (CLAMBER, v.] The act of
clambering or climbing.
clám'—béred, clam-bred, pa. par. or a.
[CLAMBER, v.]
“Among the castel camelez clambred so thik.”
Sir Gawaine, 801.
clám'—bér–ér, s. [Eng. clamber; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who clambers or climbs.
* 2. Bot. : A book-name for a plant.
(1) Sing. : The Traveller's Joy, Clematis
Vitalba. The same as Climber. (Parkinson.)
(2) Pl. : A name for Creepers in general.
(Parkinson.)
“Upright Clamberer, or Virgin's bower, is also a
kinde of Clematis."—Gerard : Herball (ed. 1633),
p. 888.
clámb'-i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat. clambus
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, sub-order
Pentamera.
clámb'-iis, 3. [From Gr. KAapflós (klambos) =
mutilated.]
F“ -.... : A genus of Coleoptera, the typical
one of the family Clambidae. Four species
are British. (Sharpe.)
* clāme, s. [O. Fr. claim, clam.] [CLAIM.] A
cry.
“I knockt, but no man aunswred me by name;
I cald, but no man answred to my clame."
Spenger : F. Q., IV. x. 11.
* claime, v.i.
[CLAIM.]
1. To cry out, to call, to name.
“Nor all, that else through all the world is named
To all the heathen gods, might like to this be clamed.”
• Spenser: F. Q., IV. x. 30
2. To claim.
* clāmed, pa. par. or a. [CLAIMED.]
clamehewit, claw-my-hewit, s. [Etym.
unknown.] Jamieson suggests claw my hewit
= claw my head ; but there is no evidence.]
1. A stroke, a drubbing.
2. A misfortune.
* claimſ—ent, a. [Fr. clamant; Lat. clamans,
pr. par. of clamo = to cry out.]
1. Lit. : Crying aloud.
2. Fig. : Aggravated, calling for vengeance.
“. . . if we had done nothing airliss—at least, nothing
of that hateful nature, and horrid heinousness as
dispensibly—calls for a clear and continued testimony
against the clament wickedness thereof.”—M"Ward :
Contendings, p. 2.
* clam—eryn, v.t. & i. (CLAMBER.]
“Clameryn. Repto.”—Prompt. Parv.
clám-jām-phrie, clan-jam-frie, s.
[The first element is doubtful; the N.E.D.
suggests that the word is a humorous forma-
tion from clan, the second element being
Sc. dial. jampher = an idler, a shuffler, a
mocker.]
1. A term used to denote low worthless
people, or those who are viewed in this light.
(Scotch.)
“‘And what will ye do, if I carena to thraw the
keys, or draw the bolts, or open the grate to sic a
clanjanfrie A 'said the old daine scoffingly."—Tales of
My Landlord, i. 173-4.
2. Frequently used to denote the purse-
proud vulgar, who affect airs of state to those
whom they consider as now far below them-
selves in rank, viewing them as mere canaille ;
although not including the idea of moral tur-
pitude. (Scotch.) In this sense it conveys
nearly the same idea with Eng. trumpery,
when contemptuously applied to persons.
3. Clamjamfry is used in Teviotdale in the
sense of trumpery ; as, “Did you stop till
the roup was done?” “A” was sell'd but the
clamjam fry.”
4. Nonsensical talk. (West of Fife.)
* climmed, pa, par. [CLAM (1), v.]
“The sprigs were all daubed with lime, and the
birds clammed and taken.”—L'Estrange.
* —mer, v.t. & i. (CLAMBER.]
f claimſ-mi—ly, adv. [Eng. clammy; -ly.] In
a clammy, sticky manner.
clim-mi-nēss, s. . [Eng. clammy; -ness.]
The quality or state of being clammy or
sticky; viscosity, stickiness, tenacity. (Moxon.)
clim-miſſig (1), a. & s. (CLAM (1), s.]
A. As adj. : Clammy, sticky, adhesive,
clogging.
B. As subst. : The act of sticking to, or of
rendering clammy or sticky.
clám’—ming (2), s. [CLAM (3), v.]
Bell-ringing : The act of ringing a peal of
bells all at once.
"Camming is when each concord strikes together,
which being done true, the eight will strike but as
four bells, and make a melodious harmony.”—School
of Recreation, 1684.
clºs (3), a. [An abbreviation of
clamping (?).] Designed for clamping (?).
clamming-machine, s. A machine in
which an engraved and hardened die or en-
taglio is made to rotate in contact with a soft
steel “mill” so as to deliver upon the former
a cameo impression.
* clām'—mish, a. [Eng. clam; -ish.] Rather
clammy or sticky.
*clám’-mish-nēss, s. [Eng. clammish; -mess.]
The quality or state of being clammish; clam-
IIlliléSS.
clám'—my, a. [A.S. clam = clay, a plaster; -y.]
1. Sticky, viscous, tenacious, adhesive.
“Bodies clammy and cleaving, have an º: at
once, to follow another body, and to hold them-
selves.”—Bacon.
2. Said of the perspiration or of a vapour:
Thick and heavy.
“Cold sweat, in clammy drops his limbs o'erspread.”
Dryden.
clám’–6r, s. [O. Fr. clamur, clamor, from
Lat. clamor = a crying out ; clamo = to cry
out.]
I. Literally:
1. An outcry; a loud and coutinuous shout-
ing or calling out.
* Revoke thy doom, -
Or whilst I can vent clamour from my throat,
I'll tell thee, thou do'st evil."
Shakesp. : Lear, i. i.
2. Any loud and continuous noise, a noise,
an uproar. ,
“Here the loud Arno's boist'rous clamotºrs cease."
Addison.
II. Figuratively:
1. A continued and loud expression of
dissatisfaction or discontent ; a popular
outcry.
“The consequence was, as might have been expected,
º clamour . . .”— Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX111.
* 2. A report, talk.
“Thus the coman clamour is."—Gower, i. 21.
clim'-6r, v.t. & i. (CLAMoR, s ]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
f 1. To utter loudly and earnestly.
“Cºamoured their piteous prayer incessantly... . .
“Give us, O Lord, this day our daily bread Î'"
Dongfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn : The Poet's
Tale (The Merry Birds of Killingworth).
* 2. To address or salute with loud cries on
In Olse.
* 3. To stun with any loud noise.
“Let them not come in multitudes, or in a tribunt
tious manner; for that is to clamour counsels, not to
inform them."—Bacon : Essays.
II. Bell-ringing : To pull all the bells of a
peal at once, so as to cause a general clang or
crash. Also called firing. [CLAM.)
“When bells are at the height, in order to cease
them, the º of the strokes becomes much
quicker than before; this is called clamouring them.”
—Bp. Warburton. -
B. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
sºn, bóy; pétat, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dile, &c.-bel, dºl.
1034
clamorer—clang
1. To cry out loudly and earnestly, to beg,
to pray for.
“And being lost perhaps, and wºnd'ring wide,
# be #: to clamour for a jº:
Cowper : Needless Alarm.
2. To be noisy or clamorous.
“The crowd which filled the court laughed and
clamoured.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
II. Fig. : To seek or beg for importunately.
“It was painful to hear member after member talk-
ing wild nonsense about his own losses, and clamour-
ing for an estate, . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
clám’–6r-Ér. s. [Eng. clamour;-er.) One who
clamours. (Archbishop Hart.)
clám’–6r-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CLAMoR, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As subst. : The act of calling or crying
out ; a clamor.
clám’-6r-ist, s.
claimourer.
clám’–6r-ois, a. [Low Lat. clamorosus;
O. Fr. clamoreuz, from Lat. clamor = a calling
out ; clamo = to call or cry out.]
I. Literally : -
1. Calling or crying out loudly; vocifer-
ating, noisy.
"Untaught to fear or fly, he hears the sounds , ,
Of shouting hunters and of clamorous hounds."
Pope : Homer; Iliad xxi. 680.
2. Causing or accompanied by a noise.
“He kissed her lips
With such a clamorows smack, that at the parting
All the church echoed.” -
Shakesp.: Tanning of the Shrew, iii. 2.
II. Fig. : Demanding or claiming anything
earnestly and noisily.
“The law grown clamorous, though silent long,
Arraigns him—charges him with every wrong."
Cowper: Truth, 261
clám’–6r-olis—ly, adv. [Eng. clamorous; -ly.]
In a clamorous or noisy manner; loudly,
noisily. (Browne.)
[Eng. clamour ; ist.] A
* clām‘–ór—oiás—nèss, s. [Eng. clamorous;
-mess.] The state or quality of being clamor-
ous or noisy ; loud talking or clamour.
clämp (1), s. [Dut. klamp; Ger. klampe ; Sw.
klamp = a clamp, a cleat ; Dut. klampa ; Dan.
lºlampe = to clamp, to fasten tightly ; Icel.
klömbr = a vice ; Dan. klemme ; Sw. klämma ;
Ger. klemmen = to pinch, to squeeze.]
1. Carp. : A piece of wood joined to another
as an addition of strength.
2. Brick-making: A quantity of bricks laid
up for burning, a space being left between
each brick for the fire to ascend.
“To burn a clamp of brick of sixteen thousand, they
allow seven ton of coals."—Mortimer: Husbandry.
3. Mining: A pile of ore laid for roasting.
4. Joinvery :
(1) A frame with two tightening screws to
Hold two portions of an article temporarily
together.
(2) A back batten indented or attached
crosswise to unite several boards and keep
them from warping. It is called also a key.
5. Ship-building : The internal planking of
a ship under the shelf on which the deck-beams
rest. In ships of war, the clamp is the plank-
ing above the ports, while that below them is
called the spirketing. (Knight.)
6. Ordnance : One of the hinged plates over
the trunnions of a gun, usually called cap-
squares. (Knight.)
7. Mach. : One of a pair of movable cheeks
of lead or copper, covering the jaws of a vice
so as to enable it to grasp anything without
bruising it.
8. Saddlery : [SEwing-cLAMP, STITCHING-
CLAMP. )
clamp-irons, 8. pl. Irons fastened at the
ends of fires to prevent the fuel from falling.
clamp—kiln, s. A kiln built of sods for
burning lime.
clamp—nails, S. pl. Large-headed stout
nails used to fasten the clamps in ships.
clamp-screw, s. A joiner's implement,
on the bench or to be attached to the work,
for holding work to a table, or two pieces to-
gether. (Knight.)
clamp-shoes, S. pl. Heavy shoes worn
by labourers for rough work. (Nuttall.)
•ºr (2), 3. [CLUMP.] A heavy footstep or
tread.
"y; wºeful tackets i' the soals
And 3. º: ãº: g”
Fergussons: Poeons, ii. 68-9.
climp (1), v.t. [CLAMP, s.]
I. Literally :
1. To unite, fasten, or join together by
means of a clamp.
2. To strengthen a piece of board by fixing
a piece to the ends across the grain.
3. To patch, to make or mend in a clumsy
manner. (Scotch.)
*II. Fig. : Industriously to patch up accusa-
tions.
( “I * clamp up: The same as CLAMPER, v.
Q.V.).
* clámp (2), v.i. (CLUMP.] To make a heavy
tramping noise.
clámped, pa. par. or a.
clámp'-Ér, s.
I. Literally :
1. A clamp.
2. An iron instrument with points or prongs
fixed to the boots to enable a person to walk
on ice. It is sometimes called all ice-creeper.
3. A piece, properly of some metallic sub-
stance, with which a vessel is mended ; also,
that which is thus patched up. (Scotch.)
* II. Figuratively :
1. Used as to arguments formerly answered.
“They bring to Christ's grave, or such a meeting as
this, a number of old clampers, pat [patched ?] and
7-8.
clouted arguments, ..."—Bruce : Lectures, &c., pp. 27-
2. A patched up handle for crimination.
“Nowe he supposed he had done wºn his adversaryes
for ever: but his adversaryes were restless, and so
found out a newe clamper uppon this occasion."—Men.
of Dr. Spottiswood, p. 61.
* clámp'-Ér, “clamp—ar, v.i. (CLAMPER, s.]
1. Lit. : To patch, to make or mend in a
clumsy manner ; to put together clumsily.
(Ascham.) [CLAMP U.P.]
2. Fig. : To patch up false accusations.
“Sr James Areskin allso º: he prevayled
nothinge by clamperinge with the bishopp of Clogher,
he desyred to be roconciled to the bishopp."—Aſem of
Dr. Spottiswood, p. 71.
[CLAMP (1), v.]
[Eng. clamp ; -er.]
* clāmp-àr-àg, * climp'-ring, pr: par. &
s. [CLAMPER, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : Recrimination, abuse.
“. . . their own divisions, of which his clampring
had been a principal nurs."—Sidney : Arcadia, bk. v.
clámp'—ifig, pr. par., a., & S. [CLAMP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of fasten-
ing or uniting by means of a clamp. -
clám’-pô-nièr, s.
loose-jointed horse.
cláms, s. (CLAM.)
1. A kind of pincers or forceps used to pull
up Weeds, &c.
2. A sort of strong pincers used by ship-
wrights for drawing large nails.
3. Pincers of iron used for castrating horses,
bulls, &c.
4. A kind of vice, generally made of wood,
used by artificers of different classes for
holding anything fast.
5. The instrument, resembling a forceps,
employed in weighing gold. -
“The brightest gold that e'er I saw
Was grippit in the claims."
Shirrefs: Poems, p. 360.
clamyhewit, clamiheuit, s. [CLAME-
HEwiT.]
“Thinks I, an' I sou'd be sae gmib as middle wi' the
thing that did nae brak my taes, some o' the chiels
º: lat a raught at Ine, an' gi' me a clamihewit to
&n 1
me free comin that gate agen."—Journal from
London, p. 8.
clán, " clach-in (ch guttural), * clah-
ynnhe, s. [Gael. clumn-offspring, descend-
auts ; Ir. cland, clan n = children, a clan.]
1. A tribe or number of families, bearing
the same surname, claiming to be descended
from the same ancestor, and united under a
chieftain representing that ancestor. The
clan system is essentially the same as that
existing among the Arabs, the Tartars, and
tribes similarly situated. The clan system
was said to have sprung up in Scotland about
[Fr. clamponnier.] A long
(Nuttull.)
1008, while Malcolm II. was reigning, but it
may have been of greater antiquity. In the Act
20 Geo. II. c. 43, passed in 1747, the legal
authority of the chiefs over their followers
was abolished as a punishment for the part
which the former had taken in the insurrec-
tion which ended in 1745 at Culloden. Whilst
the clans flourished they were divided into
two, the clans of the borders and those of the
highlands.
* 2. Any number of p(rsons united in a
COLT1LIMOIl CallSè.
“They around the fl
Of each his faction, in their sever
Swarm populous, unnumbered.”
AMilton : P. L., ii. 901.
* 3. A body or sect of persons, a clique
(used in contempt).
“Each bumpkin of the clan,
Instead of paying what he owes,
Will cheat him if he can.”
Cowper: The Pearly Distress.
clans,
f clin, v. t. [CLAN, 8.]
gether for a common purpose.
hearsal Transprosed.)
To join or band to-
(Marvel : Re-
* cláil'—cu-lar, a. [Lat. clamcularius.] Clan-
destine, secret, obscure.
“Let us withdraw all supplies from our lusts, and
not by any secret reserved affection give them clan-
cular aids to maintain their rebelliou." — Decay of
Piety.
* clāā'—cu-lar—ly, adv. [Eng. clancular; -ly.]
In a clandestine or secret manner.
“Judgements should not be administered clancw-
larly, in dark corners, . . .”—Barrow : Serm., ii. xx.
clán-dés-ti-na, s. [Lat., fem. of clandestiftus
= Secret, hidden.]
1. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Oroban-
chaceae.
2. Chem. : A crystalline substance extracted
by ether from the flowers of Clandestina recti-
flora, a plant growing in the lower Pyrenees.
It is insoluble in water and dilute acids, but
is soluble in alcohol and in ether.
clán-dés'-time, a [Fr. clandestin; Lat.
clandestimus = clandestine, secret; which
Skeat suggests is for clam-dies-timus = hidden
from daylight: clam = secretly..] Secret,
hidden, private, underhand ; kept back from
public view or knowledge for a bad purpose.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between clandes-
time and secret : “Clundestine expresses more
than secret. To do a thing clandestimely is to
elude observation ; to do a thing secretly is to
do it without the knowledge of any one : what
is clam destime is unallowed, which is not neces-
sarily the case with what is secret. With the
clandestine must be a mixture of art ; with
Secrecy, caution and management are requisite :
a clandestine marriage is effected by a studied
plan to escape notice ; a Secret marriage is con-
ducted by the forbearance of all communica-
tion.” (Crabb : Eng. Sgnon.)
clán-dès'—tine—ly, adv. [Eng.
-ly.] In a clandestine manner,
Vately, not openly.
clán-dès-tíne-nēss, s. . [Eng.
-ness.] The quality of being
secrecy, privacy, concealment.
* clān-dès-tin-i-ty, 8. (Lat. clandestimus
= clandestine.] Clandestineness, secrecy,
concealment.
“Clandestinity and disparity do not void a marriage,
but only make the proof more difficult.”—BP. Stilling-
jleet: Miscell. Speech in 1682, p. 87.
cláňg, v.t, & i. [Lat. clango = to make a loud
noise; Gr. kAayyú (klangé) = a clang or loud
noise ; kAdów (klazö) = to clash, to clang, to
make a loud noise.]
A. Trans. : To strike together so as to cause
a clºng or sharp ringing sound.
“The fierce Curetes . . . trod turn ultuous
Their mystic dislice, and clºnged their sounding arius.”
Prior : First Hymn of Cultimachus.
B. Intrans. : To emit a sharp ringing sound.
claſſig, s. (CLANG, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A sharp, clear ringing noise,
as of two pieces of metal struck sharply
together.
“The vale with loud applauses rang,
The Ladies' Roek sent back the clang.”
Scott: The Lady of the Lake, V. 26.
2. Music:
(1) Timbre, quality of tone.
(2) The peculiar singing noise or din pro-
duced by the clash of metals or the blast
of loud wind instruments. (Stainer & Barrett.)
clandestine ;
Secretly, pri-
clandestine ;
clandestine ;
*te, ºt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; ws, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
º, wºre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
clang—clap
1035
clišig, pret. of v. [Cling.]
eläig'—iſig, pr: par., a., & 5. ICLANG, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst.: A sharp ringing noise, a clang.
46 #: sitting . º, º: #: 3. *
indy clanging o e Inlº Sºei CiOC
e W. #:# The Gardener's Daughter.
–6r, s. [Fr. clangeur; Lat. clangor =
a noise.] A sharp ringing sound, a clang.
“As the lengthened ;: die,
Slowly opes the iron door "
: Frederick and Alice.
t cláñg’–6r, v.i. [CLANGoR, 3.1 To clang.
“At Paris all steeples are clangowring."—Carlyle:
French Rev., pt. iii., bk. i., ch. 4.
+ claſſig'—or—oiís, a [Low Lat. clangorosus,
from clangor = a noise.] Causing a sharp
ringing noise, clanging.
“The clangorous hammer is the tongue,
This way, that way, beaten and ::.
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, ii.
t claſſig’–6r-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. clangorous;
-ly.] In a clangorous or clanging manner.
* cláñg'—oiás, a. [Fr. clangeux.] Causing a
clang, clangorous.
“We do not observe the cranes, and birds of long
necks, have any musical, but harsh and clangow;
throats.”-Brown.
cláñg'-u-la, s. [A dimin. subst. from Lat.
clango = to clang, to resound.]
Ornith. : A genus of natatorial birds, family
Anatidae. It contains the Golden-eyes. The
most typical one of these, the Common
Golden-eye, or Garrot, is called by Yarrell
Fuligula clangula. It is found in Britain. C.
albeola is the Spirit Duck of the fur regions of
North America.
clán-jām-fray, s. (CLAMJAMPHRIE.] A
disreputable family, race, or tribe. (Scotch.)
“We maun be off like whittreta before the whole
clan ‘armfray be doun upon ns—the rest o' them will no
be far off.”—Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xxiii.
cláñk, s. [Dut. klank = a ringing sound.]
1. A sharp ringing sound, as of two pieces
of metal struck together.
2. A sharp blow that causes a noise.
“Some ramm'd their noddles wi' a clank.”
Iºwnsay: Poems, i. 280.
3. A catch, a hasty hold taken of any
object.
cláñk, v. t. & i. [CLANG, v.]
A. Transitive:
1. To strike together so as to cause a clank
Or sharp ringing noise.
“. . . . officers and their staffs in full uniform,
clanking their spurs . . .”— W. H. Russell ; Crimean
War, ch. vi.
*2. To give a sharp stroke.
“He clanked Piercy ower the head
A deep wound and a sair.”
Minstrelsy, Border, iii. 20, & p. 21.
*3. To throw so as to cause a loud noise.
“Loosing a little Hebrew bible from his belt and
clanking it down on the board . . . .”—Melvill ; M.S.,
p. 97.
*4. Reflexively : To seat oneself hastily, and
rather noisily.
“Lat's clank oursel' ayont the fire.”
Tarras: Poems, p. 130.
B. Intransitive :
1. To give out a sharp or clanking noise; to
Sound with a clank.
*2. To sit down in a hurried and noisy
way.
“And forth with then they a' down clank.”
- The Har'st Rig, st. 15.
* To clank down :
(l) Trans. : To throw down with a shrill
sharp noise. (Scotch.) (Melvill.)
(2) Intrans: To sit down in a hurried and
noisy way.
clińk'—ifig, pr. par., a., & s. [CLANK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of causing a clank; a
clank.
+ clińk-lèss, a. [Eng. clank; -less.] With-
out a clank ; not causing a clanking noise.
“Lo, the spell now works around thee,
And the clankless chain hath bound thee.”
Byron : Manfred, i. 1.
* clan—liche, * clan—ly, * clan—lyche, a.
CLEANLY.]
“A cofer closed of tres, cłavilych planed.”
R. Rºng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 810,
clán'ned, clán'—nit, a.
clán'—nish—ly, adv.
clán'-nish-nēss, 8.
[Clan ; -ed.] Of or
belonging to a clan or tribe.
“. . . be ony captane of clan or be ony vther clannit
man . . ."-Acts Ja. VI., 1587 (ed. 1814), p. 464,
* clan—nes, 3. [CLEANNEss.]
clin'-nish, a.
[Eng. clan ; -ish..] United
closely together as the members of a clan ; of
or pertaining to a clan ; according to the
system or principles of clanship.
“The internal organization of Merv is essentially
clannish."—Daily News, Aug. 26, 1881.
[Eng. clannish ; -ly.] In
a clannish manner; after the manner of a clan.
[Eng. clamnish ; -mess.]
The quality of being clannish, or united closely
together; a disposition to unite as members
of a clan.
* clinge, v.t. [CLEANSE.]
clin'-ship, s. [Eng. clan; -ship.] The system
or state of clans; the state of being united
together as a clan. (Pennant.)
cláns'-man, s. [Eng, clan, and man.] One of
a clan or family. (Edin. Rev.)
clap (1), *clappe, *clappyn, v.t. & 1. [Icel.
b
klappa = to pat, to clap the hands; Sw.
klappa ; Ger. & Dut, klappen ; Dan. klappe;
O. H. Ger, chlafon; M. H. Ger. klaffen = to
clap, to strike together.]
A, Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To strike, to hit.
“Who thrust him in the hollows of his arm,
And clapt him on the hands and on the cheeks
Like one that loved him.”
Tennyson : Dora.
2. To strike quickly and sharply together,
so as to cause a sharp noise. tº
“And shining soars, and claps her wings above.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ii., l. 122.
3. To strike the hands together.
(1) In applause, expressive of admiration,
pleasure, or approval.
“O clap your hands, all ye people .
xlvii. 1.
* (2) In contempt, derision, or disgust.
“All that pass by clap their hands at thee . . ."—
Dam. ii. 15.
* (3) In confirmation of a bargain.
. .”—Psalm
[CLAP
“To clap hands and a bargain.”
Shakesp. : I/enry V., v. 2.
4. To push or shut with violence.
* (1) Absolutely:
“Th thus s thee fort
ºrth.
Cowper : Or, a Mischievous Bull.
(2) With the adverb to:
“H lap to the doors.”
ostess, c §: : 1 Henry IV., ii. 4.
5. To apply one thing to another hastily or
violently, but without any noise necessarily
resulting from the collision.
“If you leave some space sº for the air, then clap
your hand upon the mouth of the vessel, . . ."—Ray:
On the Crew.tion.
6. To place or put hastily or with force.
“Francis, laughing, clapt his hand
On Everard's shoulder, with “I hold by him.”
Tennyson : The Epic.
7. To place, to fix, to add.
“Razor-makers generally clap a small bar of Venice
steel between two small bars of Flemish steel"—
Mozon: Aſ nical Exercises.
8. To press down. (Scotch.)
II. Figuratively :
1. To applaud.
“This hand hath made him proud with §ºpºlº."
Shakesp. : Rich. II., v. 5.
2. To add, to apply.
“By having their minds yet in their perfect freedom
and indifferency, they pursue truth the better, having
no bias yet clapped on to mislead them.”—Locke.
* 3. To utter hastily.
“All that thou herest thon shalt telle
And clappe it out as doth a belle.”
tº Gower : C. A., ii. 282.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
* 1. To make a loud noise.
“I clappe, I make noyse, as the clapper of a myll."—
Palsgrave.
* 2. To knock loudly.
“This sompnour clapped at the widowes gate.”
p p Chaucer: C. T., 7,163.
3. To applaud by striking the handstogether.
* 4. To hit.
“A would have clapped i the clout at twelve score."
Shakesp. : 1 Hensºy ſy"., iii. 2.
clip (2), v.t.
*-*mº
t 5. To move quickly, to close with a noise
Or bang
“Every door flew open *
Tadinit my entrance, and then clapt behind me,
To bar my going back.” ADryden.
6. To lie flat or close.
A sheep was observed—to be affected with brary,
—The wool was not clapped, but the eye was languid.
—Prize Essays, High!. Soc. Soot., iii. 420.
7. To couch, to lie down; generally applied
to a hare in regard to its form or seat, and
conveying the idea of the purpose of conceal-
ment.
8. To stop, to halt.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To chatter, to talk idly and inces-
Santly.
‘‘Jangelyng is whan a man spekith to moche beforn
#. and clappith as a mille.”—Chaucer: Parson's
2. To move briskly or nimbly; to enter
upon a thing with alacrity or briskness.
“Come, a song.
Shall we clap into 't roundly, without saying we are
hoarse.” Shakesp. : As You Like It, v. 8,
*I To clap hands :
1. Lit. : [CLAP (1), v., A. I. 3..]
* 2. Fig. : To applaud in any way.
To clap the head: To commend; rather as
implying the idea of flattery. (Scotch.)
To clap hold of: To seize hastily and vio-
lently.
To clap on : To place on or add hastily.
“Clap on more sails.”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, ii. 2.
To clap to :
1. Lit. : [CLAP (1), v., A. I. 4.]
* 2. Fig. : To enter upon or approach any-
thing with alacrity and briskness. [CLAP (1),
w., B. II. 2.]
* To clap up:
I. Transitive:
1. To confirm a bargain; to complete a
treaty or agreement hastily.
“There is no way but to clap...wp a marriage in
hugger-mugger.”—Ford: 'Tis Pity, iii. 1.
2. To shut up or imprison hastily.
II. Intrans, : To enter into an agreement or
arrangement. (Ford.)
[CLAP (2), s.] To infect with
a venereal disease.
clºp 19. *clappe, “klap, s. [O. Ice. klapp;
: Ger. klaph ; M. H. Ger. klapf; Sw. &
Dan. klap.] [CLAP, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. A blow, a stroke.
“He fel down at that clap.”
Hartshorne: Metrical Tales, p. 822.
* Hence the phrases, at a clap, at one clap,
in a clap = in an instant, at once.
“Dear. What, fifty of fºllower at a clap,
Within a fortnight.”
Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 4.
2. A sudden and loud noise, a crash, a bang.
“Clappe or grete dynne; strepitus, clangor." --
Prompt. Parv. -
3. A crash or sudden explosion of thunder.
4. Applause shown by the striking of the
hands sharply together.
rººms Which gives out a sharp noise.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. A sudden misfortune or calamity.
“Many grete ...}}. many hard trauaile,
Haf comen vs hard clappes, whan thei gan vs assaile.”
Robert de Brunne, p. 175.
* 2. Any sudden act or motion.
“Joyne us to mourn with wailfull plaints the deadly
wound,
Which fatall clap hath made.”
Bryskett : Afourning Muse of Thestylis.
3. Chatter, gossip, idle and incessant talk.
“Styut thi *ś.
haucer: 0. T., 8,148,
B. Technically :
* 1. Machinery :
(1) The clapper of a mill.
“Clappe or clakke of a mylle. Tarantara, battlius.”
–Prompt. Parv.
“The heapet happer's ebbing still,
Aud still the clap plays clatter.”
Burns: Address to the Unco Guid.
* (2) A flat instrument of iron resembling
a box with a tongue and handle used foº
making proclamation through a town in-
stead of a drum or handbell. (Jamieson.}
(0. Scotch.)
* Clap and happer : The symbols of investi-
ture in the property of a mill. (Scotch.)
bóil, báy; point, Jówl; eat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºion= zhūn.
-ble, -die, &c. =bel, dºl.
—tious, -sions, -cious=shiis.
1036
“His sasine is null, bearing only the symbol of the
tradition of earth and stone, whereas a mill is distinc-
twon tenementum, and requires givery of the clap
and happer.”—Fountainhall, i. 48
Clap of the hass, clep of the throat: Vulgar
designations for the uvula.
“If a person be thrown dead into the water, when
the clap of his throat is shut, the water cannot enter.”
–Trial of Philip Standiſield (1688).
2. Falconry: The mether part of the beak of
a hawk.
3. Farriery: A disease in horses, affecting
the sinews of the leg.
* clap-bait, s.
bait by anglers.
clap-board, clapboard, s.
1. A piece of board, of which one edge is
thicker than the other, used for covering the
outsides of houses.
2. A stave for a cask.
“Clapboard is a board cut in order to make casks
or vessels; which shall contain three feet and two
inches at least in length; and for every six ton of beer
exported, the same cask, or as good, or two hundred of
clapboards, is to be imported.”—Jacob : Law Dict.
clap-board, clapboard, v.t. [CLAP-
BOARD, S.] To line externally with clap-boards.
clapboard—gage, 8.
Carp. : A device used in putting on the
weather-boarding of a house so as to leave a
uniform width of face to the weather. The
gage takes its set from the lower edge of the
board last nailed on, and has a stop for the
lower edge of the board next above. (Knight.)
* clap-bread, * clapbread, *clapat—
bread, S. Oatmeal cake clapped or beaten
thin and hard. *
“The great rack of clapbread hung overhead.”—Mrs.
Gaskell. Sylvia's Lovers, ch. iv. (Davies.)
* clap-cake, 8.
(q.v.).
clap-dish, s.
1. Lit. : A wooden bowl or dish formerly
carried by beggars in general, and originally
by lepers; a clack-dish (q.v.).
2. Fig. : A woman's mouth. (Greene.)
* To clap a dish at the wrong door : To apply
in the wrong quarter.
‘He claps his dish at the wrong man's door.”—Ray.
clap-gate, s.
clap-man, s. A public crier.
clap-net, clapnet, s. A kind of net for
catching birds, constructed so as to clap or
fold together quickly and closely.
* clap-shoulder, s. A bailiff (Taylor.)
clap – sill, s.
Hydr. Engin. : The sill or bottom part of the
frame on which lock-gates shut ; a mitre-sill;
a lock-sill.
* clap-stick, s. (See extract.)
“He was not disturbed by the watchmen's rappers or
clap-sticks.”—Southey : Doctor, ch. 1. (Davies.
clap-trap, s. & a.
I. As substantive :
* 1., Lit. : A device used for applause or
clapping in theatres.
2. Fig. : Sham or deceitful language used
to catch and please the ear, and gain ap-
plause ; humbug.
“He indulged them with an endless succession of
claptraps."—Brougham : 1/ist. Sketches. (Sheridan.)
II. As adjective :
1. Sham, false, deceptive, unreal
2. Courting popularity by the use of clap-
trap.
A kind of worm used as
The same as CLAP-BREAD
A small swing-gate.
“But then you are free from the temptation to
atteimpt the unworthy arts of the clap-trap mob-
orator.”—Recreations of a Country Parson, ch. i.
cláp (2), s. [O. Fr. clapoir.)
disease.
clap-doctor, s. One who professes to
cure venereal diseases ; a quack.
“. He was the first clap-doctor that I meet with in
history, and a greater inan in his age than our cele-
brated Dr. Wall.”— 7", tier, No. 260.
clap-er, s. [CLAPPER.]
* clippe, v.t. & i.
* cláppe, s. [CLAP, s.]
'''Clappe or clakke of a mylle.
—Prompt. Parv.
A venereal
[CLA P., v.]
Tarantara, battllus.”
clap-claret
clápped, pret. of v., pa, par., or a [CLAp, v.]
cláp-pér (1), * claper (1), * clapyr,
* cleper, s. [Eng. clap; -er.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
f 1. One who claps or applauds by clapping.
*2. A clap-dish or clack-dish.
4 i $º and claper he
As he a mesel ware.”
Tristrem, iii. 80.
* 3. The knocker of a door.
4. A clack or apparatus to frighten birds.
“A clapper clapping in a garth,
To scare the birds from fruit."
Tennyson. Princess, ii. 269.
* II. Fig.: A woman's tongue.
B. Technically:
1. Millwork : The clack which strikes the
mill-hopper.
“The tonges . . . thet byeth ase the cleper of the
melle, thet he may him naght hyealde stille.”—Ayen-
bite, p. 58,
2. Hor. : The tongue of a bell.
“Clapyr of a bell. Batillus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The belle . . . whiche hath no clapper for to chime.”
Gower: C. A., ii. 13.
3. Mach. : A clack-valve.
4. Brick-making : A piece of board to pat
bricks to correct any warping when partially
dried in removing from the floor to the hack.
(Knight.)
* 5. Eccles. : A wooden rattle used to sum-
mon to prayers on the three last days of Holy
Week, at which time it was customary for the
church bells to remain silent.
* clapper – dudgeon, s. A beggar.
(Brome.)
* clāp'-pèr (2), * claper (2), s. [O. Fr.
clapier = a heap of stones; Low Lat. claperius,
clapérium.] A rabbit warren.
“Connies there were also playenge,
That comyn out of her clapers.”
Acomawnt of the Rose, 1404.
* clap-per-claw, v.t. [Eng. clapper, a fre-
Quent. form from clap and claw.]
1. To scratch, to fight.
“He will clapper-claw thee tightly, bully.” –
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, ii. 3.
“And scratch and clapper-claw and fight.”—Smart :
Madarn and the Magpie.
2. To abuse, to scold, to revišo.
“Now,they are clapperclawing one another; I'll go
look ou."—Shakesp. : Troilus and Cressida, v. 4.
clip-pińg, * clip-pying, * clip'—pyiige,
pr: par., a., & 3. [CLAP (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of striking quickly and
sharply, so as to produce a sharp sudden
In OlSé.
& 4 º; or clynkynge of a belle. Tintillacio.”—
Prompt. Parv,
* 2. Fig. : Chatter, jangling, empty and
incessant talk.
“People . . . ay ful of clappyng.”
Chawcer: C. T., 8,875.
* clāp'-pit, a. [CLAP (1), v.] Flabby.
* clapschall, s. [Apparently corrupted from
Dan, knapskall, = a head-piece (q.v.).] A
head-piece of a helmet.
"Ane clapschall & bonat 'tharof.”—Aberd. Reg.
(1538), i. 16.
* clapse, v.t. [CLASP.]
*clipsed, *clapsud, pa. par.ora. [CLAsPED.]
“His bolus clapsud faire and fetously.”
Chaucer. C. T., 275.
clápt, pa. par. or a. [CLAP (1), v.]
“The corps is clapt in cloddes of claie.”—Kendall."
Epigrammes (1577). (Halliwell.)
claque (que as k), 8. [Fr. claque = a smack
with the hand . . . a body of persons hired
to applaud.]
1. A body of hired applause-makers, openly
employed in France and sometimes secretly
resorted to in England.
“The claque in France is divided into several ranks;
rieurs, pleureurs, chatouilleurs, bisseurs, and so forth.
ese officers distributed in several parts of the
theatre, laugh, weep, gossip with their neighbours,
cry encore, &c., , under the direction of a fugle-ruan
whose business, it is to study the work produced, and
after consultation with the author, the performers,
and the stage-manager, to direct and regulate the re-
ception of certain portions of the entertainment.”—
Stainer & Barrett.
2. The system of hired applauders.
claque bois, S. . A number of small
wooden bars graduated in size so as to sound
as a kind of harmonicon when they are struck
by a hammer. (Rossiter.)
olºr (quër as kër), s. [Fr. claqueur.]
A péison hired to applaud.
clar-a-bé1'-la, s. [Ital.] An organ stop
consisting of open wood pipes, invented by
Bishop. It is of a soft and sweet quality of
tone. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* clarche, S. & a. [Etym. and meaning doubt-
ful...]
* clarche-pipe, s.
instrument.
“Viols and Virginals were heir, –
The Seistar and the Sumphion,
With Clarche Pipe and Clarion."
Watson : Coll., ii. 6.
* clare, a. & adv. [CLEAR.]
“May be reducit, and alterit clare agane;
Ane Imysbeleue thou fosteris al in vane.”
Doug. : Virgil, 841, 4.
clare-obscure, s. [CH (ARoSCURO.]
“As masters in the clare-obscure
With various light your eyes allure,
A flaming yellow here they spread,
raw off in blue, or charge in red;
Yet from these colours, oddly mix'd,
Your sight upon the whole is fixi”
Prior : Alma, ii. º.
clar'-e cén'-stät, phr. [Lat. = it is evident
or established.]
Scotch Law: A deed executed by a subject
superior for the purpose of completing the
title of his vassal's heir to the lands held by
the deceased vassal. (Ogilvie.)
Some kind of musical
clare-meth—en, clar-math—an, s. [Scotch,
&c., clare = clear, and neith = a mark.]
term used in the Scotch law. According to
the law of claremethen, any person who claims
stolen cattle or goods is required to appear at
certain places particularly appointed for this
purpose, and prove his right to the same.
clár'—enge, s. [Probably from some Duke of
Clarence, that title having been occasionally
borne by members of the British Royal family
from the fourteenth century onwards. Clar-
ence is = Lat. Clarensis, adj. from the original
Eng. title Earl of Clare.]
Vehicles: A four-wheeled carriage with a
single seat inside and a driver's seat.
clár'—én-çefix, clair'—Én-ci-efix (a silent),
s. [Named after the Duke of Clarence, whose
herald was appointed to this office by his
brother, Henry W.]
Her. : The title of the second king-at-arms,
ranking next to Garter king-at-arins. His
duties comprise the arrangement and marshall-
ing of the funerals of all baronets, knights,
and esquires south of the river Trent. He was
formerly called Surroy (southern king) as op-
posed to Norroy, the northern king-at-arms.
“All the fantastic pomp of heraldry was there,
Clarencieux and Norroy, Portcullis and Rouge Dragon,
the trumpets, the banners, the grotesque coats em-
broidered with lions and lilies.”—Macaulay : Higº.
Eng., ch. x.
* clar-en—ere, s.
Cläre, s. [For etym. see def.]
Chwrch History :
1. Sing. : A nun belonging to the order
of St. Clare [2].
2. Pl.: A sisterhood founded by St. Clare
and St. Francis d’Assissi in Italy about
1212. Pope Urban, in the same century,
modified their original title, on which account
they were sometimes called Urbanists. They
were sometimes called Poor Clares. Blanch,
queen of Navarre, wife of the Earl of Lan-
caster, brought them to England about 1293.
After this they acquired the additional name
of Minoresses, as the house without Aldgate
in which they were settled that of the Minories.
clare-schaw, cler-schew, s. [CLAIRSHOE.]
clair'—et, s. & a. [Fr. clairet, from clair; Lat.
clarus = clear; Ital. claretto.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A name originally given to wines of
a light-red color, but now ordinarily applied
to the red wines imported from France, chiefly
from Bordeaux. These wines vary in compo-
sition according to the locality, season, and
age, but the produce of each vineyard usually
retains its own peculiar characteristics. The
most esteemed are those produced at the vine-
[CLARIONER.]
täte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
of wore, wolf, work, whô, són: müte, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, syrian, ae, oe = s. ey = a, qu = lºw.
clargie—clash
1037
yards of Lafitte, Latour, Chateau Margaux,
and others. Many of the clarets sold in this
country are nothing more than the vin orº-
naire used by the French peasants and work-
ing classes. A genuine claret should contain
from 16 to 20 per cent. of proof-spirit. Ficti"
tious clarets are sometimes prepared by mix-
ing a rough cider with a cheap French Wine,
and colouring with cochineal, logwood, elder-
berry, hollyhock, indigo, litmus, red cabbage,
beetroot, or ros-aniſine. To detect these
colouring matters make a jelly by dis-
solving five grammes of gelatine in 100
cubic centimetres of warm water, and pour
it into a square flat mould. From this
cake of jelly cubes about three-quarters of
an inch square are cut with a sharp wet
knife, and are immersed in the wine ; they
are taken out after twenty-four to forty-
eight hours, washed slightly, and sections
cut in order to see how far the colouring
matter has penetrated. If the wine is pure,
the colour will be confined to the edges
of the slice, or will not have penetrated more
than one-eighth of an inch. The colouring
matters mentioned above permeate rapidly,
and colour the jelly. For other adulterations
of wine, &c., see Blyth's Manual of Practical
Chemistry.
“. . . hangings on the walls, and claret in the
cellars.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Fig. : Blood. (Slang.)
“If you spill one drop of his claret.”
Barham : Ingoldsby Legends : Merchant of Venice.
B. As adj. : Of the colour of claret wine.
claret-cup, s. A beverage composed of
iced claret, brandy, and slices of lemon, bor-
age, &c.
* clar'—gie, s. [CLERGY..]
“To grit clargie I can not count nor clame.”
Priests of Peblis, Pink. S. P. Repr., i. 4.
clár'—i-bel, S. [Lat. clarus = clear, and bellus
= fine. [CLARABELLA.] A word occurring
in the following compound.
claribel-flute, s. An organ stop of
similar construction to the clarabella, but
generally of 4 ft. pitch. (Stainer & Barrett.)
Clár'—i-chord, s. [Fr. claricorde, from Lat.
clarus = clear, and chorda = a chord.]. A
stringed instrument of mediaeval times, by
some writers supposed to be identical with
the clavichord, the precursor of the spinet,
harpsichord, and pianoforte. (Stainer & Bar-
rett.)
* clair—i-fic'—tion, s. [Lat. clarus = clear,
and facio = to make.] The same as Clarifica-
tion (q.v.).
clár-i-fi-ca'—tion, s. [Fr. clarification ; Lat.
clarificatio = a making clear or bright : clarus
= clear, bright ; facio = to make.] The act
or process of making any liquid clear and
bright by freeing it from visible impurities by
chemical or other means. It differs from
purification in that a liquid, though bright
and clear to the sight, may still contain a
large amount of impure and injurious sub-
stances. The clarifiers most frequently em-
ployed are albumen, gelatine, acids, salts,
blood, lime, plaster-of-Paris, alum, heat, or
alcohol.
“. . . to know the means of accelerating clarifica-
tion, we must know the causes of clarification."—Bacon.
clár'—ſ—fied, pa. par. or a.
clár'—i-fi-ér, s. [Eng. clarify; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
clarifies or makes bright and clear.
2. Sugar Manufacture : A vessel in which
the process of clarification is carried on in
sugar-works, &c. (CLARIFICATION.]
“The juice flows from the mill through a wooden
gutter lined with lead, and, being conducted into the
sugar-house, is received in a set of large pans or
caldrons called clarifiers. ... On estates, which make,
on an average, during j. time, from fifteen to twenty
hogsheads of sugar a week, three clarifiers of from 200
to 400 gallons capacity each are sufficient. . . . Each
clarifier is hung over a separate fire, the flue being
furnished with a damper for checking the combustion
or extinguishing it altogether."- Ure : Dict. of Arts,
Manufactures, and Mines; Sugar.
clár'-i –fy, * clar-e-fye, * clar-i-fle,
clar—y—fye, * clar—y—fy, v.t., & i. [O
Fr. clarifier; Sp. & Port. clarificar;
chiarificare, from Lat., clarifico = to make
clear or bright, to glorify, to ennoble : clarus
= bright, clear, noble ; facio (pass. fio) = to
make.]
[CLARIFY.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To make a liquid clear, and bright by
freeing it from visible impurities; to defecate.
“. . . after the extract has been strained, boiled,
and clarifted, the treacle is separated from the sugar
. . .”—Ure: Dict. of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines.
* 2. To purify, free from ill vapours.
“Such, as is the general site of Bohemia, the north-
wind clarifies.”—Burton; Anat, of Melancholy, p. 259.
* II. Figuratively :
1. To make bright, to illumine, to free from
darkness or obscurity.
“Of his mercye to clareſye the lihte
Chace away our cloudy ignoraunce."
Lydgate : Afinor Poems, p. 139.
2. To glorify, to make, glorious or renowned.
i. Fadir, clariffe thi name.”-- Wycliffe : St. John,
Xii. 23.
3. To make clear or intelligible, to declare
clearly.
º word to you I wold clary/y."—Towneley Myst.,
4. To enlighten.
“It clargſyeth the herte, and charyte makys
cowthe."—Coventry Myst., p. 103.
5. To adorn, to ornament, to deck out.
“To clariften his hous.”— Wycliffe : Esdras, viii. 28.
* B. Imtransitive :
1. To become bright or clear, as a liquid
under clarification.
“Whosoever hath his mind fraught with many
thoughts, his wits and understanding do clarify and
break up in the discoursing with another, . . .”—
Bacon : Essays.
2. To clear up, to grow clear or bright.
clár'—i-fy—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CLARIFY, v.]
A. & B. As pr, par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of freeing
i. visible impurities; defecation ; clarifica-
OIl.
* clár'—i-gāte, v.i. [I]at. clarigo, from clarus.]
To proclaim war against an enemy with cer-
tain religious ceremonies. (Holland.)
* clair'—ine, s. [Fr. clarine ; Sp. clarim ; Ital.
chiarina, from Lat. clarus=clear.] A trumpet,
a clarion.
“Clarine, trumpeth. Lituus, sistrum.”— Prompt.
Party.
clár'—i-nēt, clár-i-Ön-èt'. s. [Fr. clari-
nette; Ital. clarinetto, a dimin. of clariom.
(q.v.).]
Music: A musical instrument akin to the
clarion. It was modified from the ancient
shawm, its first maker being John Christopher
Denner of Leipsic, who produced it after
A.D. 1690. It has since been much improved.
*ºmº
CLARINET,
It consists essentially of a mouthpiece fur-
nished with a single beating reed, a cylindri-
cal tube ending in a bell, and provided with
eighteen openings in the side, half of which
are closed by the fingers and half by the
keys. (Stainer & Barrett, also Grove.)
clár—i'—no, s. [Ital]
1. A clarion.
2. An organ-stop, consisting of reed pipes
of four feet pitch.
clár-i-Ön, * clar-i-oun, “clar-y-oun,
* clar—y-one, S. & a. [O. Fr. clarion, claron;
Fr. clairom, from Low Lat. clario = a clarion,
from clarus = clear.] -
A. As substantive :
1. Music : A kind of trumpet, the sound of
which is very loud and clear, the tube being
narrower than in the common trumpet.
“Claryn wythe a claryone. Clango.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. Her. : A bearing, so called from a Sup-
posed resemblance to the old-fashioned
clarion.
B. As adj. : In the manner of a clarion ;
loud, shrill, clear.
“Fame, with clarion blast and wings unfurled.”
Scott : The Vºision of Don Roderick, ver, 62.
* clār--ón-èr, * clár-i-ān-ere, * clar-
en—ere, s. [Eng. clarion ; -er.) One who
performs on a clarion ; a trumpeter.
“Claryowre, or clarenere (clarionere, K.H.P.). Liti-
cen, belticrepa."—Prompt. Parv.
clár-i-Ön-êtſ, s. [CLARINET.]
•clár'—i-Ön-ynge, s. [As if part. from En
v.i. to clarion.] The act of blowing or soun
ing on a clarion ; trumpeting.
“In fight and blodeshedynges,
Ys used gladly clarionynges.
Chaucer: Hous of Fame, iii. 153.
* clār-is-àn—oiás, a. [Lat. clarisonus =
clear, sounding : clarus = clear; sono = to
sound.] Having a clear sound. (Ash.)
clar'-ite, s. [From the proper name Clar(a),
and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] --
Min. : A dimorphous modification of en-
argite found in a bed of heavy spar in the
Clara mine, near Schapback, in the Baden
Black Forest. It is of a dark, lead-gray colour.
Hardness, 3-5. Sp. gr. 4'46. Its composition
is 3Cn2S. As2S5. grass Dict. Chem., 3rd
Supt., pt. i. p. 519.
* clár'-i-tide, s. [Lat. claritudo, from clarus
= clear, bright.] A brightness or 1:learness.
“Amongst those claritudes which gild the skies.”
Beaumont : Psyche, vii. 57.
* clár'-i-ty, * clar-e-tee, * clar-i-te,
* clar–te, * cler—te, * cleer—te, s. [Fr.
clarté; Lat. claritas, from clarus = clear,
bright.]
1. Brightness, clearness, or splendour,
brilliancy.
“A light by abundant clarity invisible, an under-
standing which itself can only comprehend."- Sir
Walter Raleigh.
2. Clearness, plainness.
3. Glory.
“Y wol that theibe there that yam that thei see my
; * thou hast youtun me."—Wycliffe : Selecº
orks, i. 405.
Clark, v.t. [CLERK, s.] To work at as a clerk,
to write ; to hand over to a clerk to write
down. (English.)
"Or strutted in a bank and clarkit
My cash account.”
Burns : The Visional
* clar—re, * clar—ry, s. [CLARET.]
“He takith a sop in fyn clarre."—Romawnt of the
Rose, 9,717.
clar-shech, s. [CLARESCHAW.]
“And berries from the wood provide,
And play my clarshech by thy side.”
ampbell. O'Connor's Child, viii.
clart, s. [From clart, v. (q.v.).]
1. Tenacious, sticky dirt, mire; anything
that defiles. (Often in pl. clarts.)
2. A daub.
clart, v.t. [Etym. doubtful..] To daub or
bespatter with mud, dirt, &c.
“Three essences clarted upon some fourth essence,
or glewed together one to another."-Annotations upovi
Bp. Rust's Disc. of Truth (1688), p. 287.
* clar–te, s.
clar'-têd, pa. par, or a. [CLART, v.1
clar'-ty, a. [Eng. clart; -y.]
1. Muddy, as of a road or field, making one
dirty. (Scotch and North of England.)
2. Dirty, daubed, or bespattered with dirt
muddy, filthy.
“Thay maun be buskit up lyk brydis;
Thair heidis heisit with sickin saillis;
With clarty silk about thair taillis.”
Maitland : Poems, p. 185.
* clar'-y,” *** v.i. [Lat. clarus = clean,
bright, shrill.] To make a clear, shrill noise.
“Claryn wythe a claryone. Clango.”—Prompt. Pars.
“The crane, that, goeth before—if aught be to be
avoyded, gives warning thereof by clarying.”—A. Gold-
ing. Tr. of Solinus (1587), ch. xiv.
clár'—y, s. [Fr. Sclarée ; Ital. schiarea; Port.
esclarea ; Low Lat. Sclarea, sclaregia.]
Bot. : The name given to certain mentha-
ceous plants of the genus Salvia. Salvia Sclarea
is the Common Clary. It is a native of Italy,
Syria, Bithynia, &c., and is cultivated in
English gardens. S. pratensis is the Meadow
Clary, and S. Verbenaca, the Wild English
Clary, or Vervain Clary. The last two are
indigenous to Britain.
“Plants that have circled leaves do all abound with
moisture. The weakest kind of curling is roughness,
as in clary and burr.”—Bacon : Natural History.
clary—water, s. A cardiac preparation
compounded of brandy, sugar, clary-flowers,
and cinnamon, with a little ambergris. It is
used in cases of weak digestion.
* clar—y—owre, s.
clish, v.i. & t. [An imitative word, a variant
of clack (q.v.) (Skeat); Ger. klatschen, klitschen;
[CLARITY..]
[CLARIONER.]
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
1038
clash—class
Dut. kletsen ; Dan. klotske, kladske ; Pol.
klaska.c.]
A. Intransitive:
I. Literally:
1. To make a loud noise by striking against
something.
+ 2. To come into collision with another
body.
“Those few that should happen to clash, might re-
bound after the collision."—Bentley.
# 3. To make a loud clashing noise.
“Seize the loud, vociferous bells, and
Clashing, clanging, to the pavernent
Hurl them from their windy tower "
Longfellow : Gold. Leg. ; Prologue.
4. To throw dirt. (Scotch.)
T To clash up: To cause one object to stick
to another by means of mortar or anything
similar. It generally implies the idea of pro-
jection on the part of the object adhering.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
II. Figuratively:
1. To act in opposition or in a contrary
direction ; to interfere, to come into collision
(generally followed by the prep. with).
“The multiplicity of the laws hindered their execu-
tion ; rival courts clashed : . . .”—C. H. Pearson : The
Parly and Middle Ages of England, ch. xxxiii.
2. To chatter, to gossip, to tell tales.
(Scotch.) *
“I will not stay to clash and quibble,
About your mignayes, I'll not nibble.”
Cleland : Poems, p. 98.
* The prep. with is frequently added.
“But laigh my qualities I bring,
To stand up clashing with a thing,
A creeping thing, the like of thee."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 477.
IB. Trans. : To cause anything to give out a
loud noise by striking it viðlently against
another. -
“High o'er the chief they clashed their arms in air,
And, leaning from the clouds, expect the war.”
Pope : Homer; Iliad xi. 59.
clásh (1), S. [CLASH, v.]
I. Literally:
1. A loud noise caused by the Violent colli-
sion of two bodies.
“The clash of arms and voice of men we hear.”
Demhamn . Destruction Qf Troy, 289.
2. A quantity of any soft or moist sub-
stance thrown at an object. (Scotch.)
“Poor old Mr. Kilfuddy—got such a clash of glar on
the side of his face, that his eye was almost extin-
guished.”—Annals of the Parish, p. 12.
3. A dash, the act of throwing a soft or
moist body. §
4. A blow.
II. Figuratively :
1. Opposition or contradiction as between
iºns or opposite views or different inte-
TèSUS.
“In the very next line he reconciles the fathers and
scripture, and shews there is no clash betwixt them.”
—Afterbury.
2. Idle
(Scotch.)
“There's nae doubt o' that, though there are many
idle clashes about the way and manner.”—Scott: Guy
Mannering, ch. xii.
* 3. A blow or punishment.
clásh (2), claisch, s. [Gael. claisich. = a fur-
row, a trench..] A cavity of considerable
extent in the acclivity of a hill. (Scotch.)
(Jamieson.)
clásh'—&r, s. [Eng. clash (1); -er.]
1. Lit. : One who causes a clash or loud
DOISé.
2. Fig. : A tale-bearer, a gossip, a tattler.
clásh'—ing, pr. par., a., & 8.
A. & B. As pr., par. & particip, adj. : . (In
senses corresponding to those of the vérb).
This experiment will enable you to figure to your
mind a pair of clashing atoms."—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), iv. 81.
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of striking anything with vio-
lence against another, so as to cause a loud
noise.
2. A loud noise caused by the striking of
one body against another ; a clash.
a. II. Fig. : Contention, dispute, contradic-
OI).
stories, gossip, evil speaking.
[CLASH, v.]
“Good Lord what fiery clashings we have had
lately for a cap and a surplice : *-Howell ; Lett. iv. 29.
* Y_* *
elāsh'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. clashing ; -ly.] In
a manner such as to cause a clashing.
clasp, * claspe, * clesp, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
I. Literally:
1. A flattened catch or hook used for holding
together the ends or parts of anything, as the
covers of a book, the edges of a cloak, &c.
“. . . and, shutting the clasps with the utmost com-
#. left us quite astonished . . ."—Goldsmith :
icar of Wakefield, ch. xv.
* 2. A grappling-iron, a grapnel.
ºf sº mºre *
3. Spinning : A device consisting of two
horizontal beams, the upper one pressed upon
the lower, or lifted for drawing out the thread
of cotton or wool.
II. Fig.: A close embrace, a hug, a grasp.
“To the gross clasps of a lascivious Moor.”
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 1,
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
clasp-hook, s.
1. A pair of hooks moving upon the same
pivots, and forming mousings for each other.
(Knight.)
2. A pair of tongs the jaws of which over-
lap each other. -
clasp-knife, s. A large pocket-knife,
the blade of which shuts into the hollow por-
tion of the handle.
[CLASP, v.]
clasp-lock, s. A lock which fastens with
a clasp or spring.
clasp-nail, s. A square-bodied sharp-
wrought nail, the head of , which has two
pointed spurs intended to sink into the wood.
clasp, * claspen, clapsen, v.t. & i. [An
extension of clap, clip, or clup = to embrace.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To fasten or shut, as with a clasp
or buckle.
“I claspe or grapyll fast togyther."—Palsgrave,
II. Figuratively :
1. To enclose, to embrace or grasp.
“They clasped his neck, they kissed his cheeks."
Dongfellow. The Slave's Dream.
* 2. To span, to enclose between the ex-
tended arms or hands.
“Occasion turneth the handle of the bottle first to
be received ; and after the belly, which is hard to
clasp."—Bacon,
+ IB. Imtrams. : To cling.
“Direct,
The clasping ivy where to climb."
Milton. P. L., ix. 216.
| Crabb thus distinguishes between to clasp,
to hug, and to embrace : “All these terms are
employed to express the act of enclosing an-
other in one's arms : clasp marks the action
when it is performed with the warmth of true
affection ; hºwg is a ludicrous sort of clasping,
which is the consequence of ignorance or
extravagant feeling; embrace is simply a mode
of ordinary salutation. . . . In the continental
parts of Europe, embracing between males as
well as females is universal on meeting after a
long absence, or taking leave for a length of
time.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
clasped, pa. par. or a.
clasp'—ér, s. [Eng. clasp; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
clasps or embraces anything.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : The tendril of a creeping plant, by
which it clings to other things and supports
itself.
“The tendrils or claspers of plants."—Ray.
2. Zool. : A special copulatory organ, usually
a modified limb, existing in some insects,
molluscs, crustaceans, and fishes.
“The males of Plagiostomous fishes (sharks, rays)
and of Chimaeroid fishes are provided with claspers
which serve to retain the female.”—Darwin. Descent
of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xii., vol. ii., p. 1.
clasp'-Éred, a. [Eng. clasper; -ed.] Fur-
nished or provided with tendrils or claspers.
clasp'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CLASP, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of fastening with a
clasp; the act of embracing ; an embrace.
“Your untimely claspings with your child.”
Shakesp. : Pericles, i. 1.
[CLASP, v.]
clasping—root, 8,
Bot. : A secondary root springing laterally
from the stem or from the primary root.
Example, Ivy.
clasps, s. pl. [Etym. doubtful..] An inflam-
mation of the termination of the sublingual
gland, which furnishes the saliva; a disease
of horses, generally occasioned by eating
bearded forage.
class, S. & a. [Fr. & Ital. classe; Sp. clase,
from Lat. classis = a number of people, a fleet.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A number of persons ranked together as
being distinguished by the same character-
istics, or coining under the same natural con-
ditions and circumstances.
“Segrais has distinguished the readers of poetry,
according to their capacity of judging, into three
classes.”—Dryden.
2. A number of persons temporarily classed
together for the purpose of instruction, or as
the result of examination. [CLASS-MAN.]
3. A variety, a kind or description.
“She had lost one class of energies, and had not yet
acquired another.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
II. Technically :
1. Roman Archaeol. : Any one of six divisions
of the people made by Tullius Servius, about
B.C. 573.
2. Eccles. : The same as CLAssis (q.v.).
3. Math. Geom. : The class of a curve is the
number of tangents which can be drawn to it
from any point. Thus, if five tangents can be
drawn to the curve, it is said to be of the fifth
class. *
4. Zool. & Bot. : See CLASSIFICATION.
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between class,
order, rank, and degree : “Class is more general
than order; degree is more specific than rank.
Class and order are said of the persons who are
distinguished; ramk and degree of the distine-
tion itself; men belong to a certain class or
order: they hold a certain rank, they are of a
certain degree. Among the Romans all the
citizens were distinctly divided into classes ac-
cording to their property; but in the modern
constitution of society classes are distinguished
from each other on general, moral, or civil
grounds ; there are reputable or disreputable
classes; the labouring class, the class of mer-
chants, mechanics, &c. Order has a more par-
ticular signification ; it is founded upon some
positive civil privilege or distinction ; the
general orders are divided into higher, lower,
or middle. ... [Though we say the lower
orders or classes, yet the expression the upper
classes and the middle classes is the common
one, and the term orders is rarely used of
them.] Rank distinguishes one individual
from another; it is peculiarly applied to the
nobility and the gentry, although every man
in the community holds a certain rank in
relation to those who are above or below him.
Degree, like rank, is applicable to the indi-
vidual ; but only in particular cases; literary
and scientific degrees are conferred upon
superior merit in different departments of
science. There are likewise degrees in the
same rank, whence we speak of men of high
and low degree.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
class—fellow, S. One who is for the
time a member of the same class or group
united for purposes of instruction.
class—man, S. A term in use at Oxford
for one who is placed by the examiners in an
honour class, as opposed to pass-men, who are
not classified at all.
class—mate, s. A class-fellow.
“He was always among the leaders of his class-
mates."—Trans. A mner. Philos. Soc., 1873, vol. xiii., p.
183.
class, v.t. & i. (CLASS, s.
A. Transitive :
1. To arrange in a class; to group accord-
ing to different characteristics or natural dis-
tinctions.
“I considered that, by the classing and methodizing
such passages, I might instruct the reader.”—Arbuth-
not . On Coi
2. To form into or place in a class, or
number of persons temporarily associated for
purposes of instruction.
3. To assign a certain standing or position
to, after examination.
* B. Intrans.: To be grouped or arranged in
In Fr. classer.]
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = lºw,
classed—clatch
1039
a class; to fall naturally into a certain divi-
sion or group.
T Crabb thus distinguishes between to class,
to arrange, and to range: “The general
qualities and attributes of things are to be
considered in classing; their fitness to stand
by each other must be considered in arrang-
ing; their capacity for forming a line is the
only thing to be attended to in ranging.
Classification serves the purposes of Science ;
arrangement those of decoration and orna-
ment; ranging those of general convenienge :
men are classed into different bodies according
to some certain standard of property, power,
education, occupation, &c.; furniture is ar-
ranged in a room according as it answers
either in colour, shade, convenience of situa-
tion, &c.; men are ranged in order whenever
they make a procession . . . When applied to
spiritual objects, arrangement is the ordinary
operation of the mind, requiring only method-
ical habits : classification is a branch of
philosophy which is not attainable by art
only ; it requires a mind peculiarly methodical
by nature, that is capable of distinguishing
things by their generic and specific differences;
not separating things that are alike ; nor
blending things that are different : books are
classed in a catalogue according to their con-
tents; they are arranged in a shop according
to their size or price ; they are ranged in a
counter for convenience.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
classed, pa. par, or a. ICLAss, v.]
# class'-i-ble, a. [Eng. class; -able.] Capable
of being classed or assigned to a certain group
or division. (Eclect. Itev.)
cláss-ic, a. & s. º: classique ; Ital classico;
Lat. classicus = belonging to a classis or divi-
sion of the Roman people, and especially to
the first division. The Roman citizens were
divided into several classes, a man of the
highest of all being emphatically called clas-
sicus, that is, of the class pre-eminently so
designated—the highest in the scale, (Trench :
On the Study of Words, pp. 196-7.)]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Of or belonging to the first class or rank,
standard ; superior in authority or dignity.
“Give, as thy last memorial to the age,
One classic drama, and reform the stage.”
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
(2) Of or belonging to the ancient Greeks
and Romans, specially of their authors and
writers, but also of their localities.
“Though throned midst Latium's classic plains
Th’ Eternal City's towers and fames.”
Hextans: The Widow of Crescentius.
2. Fig. : Pure, chaste, refined.
II. Eccles. : Of or pertaining to the order
and rules of the Presbyterian Church.
B. As substantive :
1. (Generally used in the pl.) : Greek and
Latin literature or authors.
2. A writer of modern times of acknow-
ledged excellence and authority.
“His political tracts well deserve to be studied for
their literary merit, and fully entitle him to a place
among English classics.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
3. One learned in the literature of Greece
and Rome.
classic orders, s. pl.
Arch. : An epithet applied to the styles of
architecture introduced by the ancient Greeks
and Romans. These are Doric, Ionic, and
Corinthian.
cláss'-ic—al, a. [Eng. classic; -al.]
A. (/rdinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Of or pertaining to a classis or division
of a people or things; classificatory.
2. Of or pertaining to the literature of the
ancient Greeks and Romans ; classic.
“A very slender provision of classical learning."—
Brougham. Hist. Sketches. (Sheridan.)
3. According to or founded on the classic
anthors; pure, refined.
II. Fig. : Of standard and acknowledged
authority. -
“From this standard the value of the Roman weights
and coins are deduced ; in the settling of which I have
followed Mr. Greaves, who may bejustly reckoned a
C. ical author on this subject.”—Arbuthnot On
" Coins.
t cláss-î-cism, s.
cláss'-i-gist, s.
B. Eccles. : Of or pertaining to a classis.
“The Independents had no disposition te enforce
the ordinances touching cal, , Rºll
national synods.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
* cláss-ic-al-ism, s. [Eng classical; -ism.]
A classical style, idiom, or expression ; a
classicism. -
f class"–ſc-al—ist, s. [Eng. classical; -ist.]
Art : One devoted to classicalism ; one who
Scrupulously adheres to the canons of classic
(Ruskin.)
class-î-că1'-i-ty, s. [Eng. classical; -ity.]
1. The quality of being classical; classical-
IłęSS.
2. Classical knowledge.
“. . . º; to have no other object for his
present, visit than thus, to make a display of this
scrap of classicality which he had just acquired . . .”
—Foreign Quarterly Review, No. 1.
class'—ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. classical; -ly.]
* 1. According to classes, by way of classes.
“If they were not classically arranged.”—Ker.
t 2. In a classical manner; according to or
in the manner of the classic authors.
cláss'—i-cal-nēss, s. [Eng, classical; -mess.]
The quality of being classical.
[Eng. classic ; -ism...]
1. A classical idiom, expression, or style.
2. An affectation of or preference for class-
ical authors or idioms.
“Catholicism, classicism, sentimentalism, cannibal-
ism: all is ms that make up man in France, are rush-
ing and º that gulf.”—Carlyle. French Revo-
twº ion, pt. iii., blº. V., ch, i.
[Eng. classic; -ist.] One
skilled or learned in the classics. (Hallam.)
cláss'—i-fi-a-ble, a. [Eng. classify; -able.]
Capable of being classed or arranged accord:
ing to classes.
“These changes are classifiable as the original sensa-
tions are."—J. S. Mill ; System of Logic, i. 295.
cláss-if-ic, d. (Lat. classis = a class, and
facio (pass. fio) = to make.]
1. Consisting of or constituting a class or
division.
2. Relating to classification.
cláss-if-i-că'—tion, s.
from classify (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of bringing into or
arranging in classes or orders.
“In the classification of the citizens, the great
legislators of antiquity made the greatest display of
heir powers."—Burke.
2. Nat. Science: Animals, plants, and
minerals are carefully classified by naturalists.
Though the use of the term classification may
seem to imply that these are placed in classes
only ; yet these are only one of the numerous
designations of the several categories in which
they are placed. Linnaeus arranged all natural
objects in the earth under the head Imperium
Naturae (the Empire of Nature). He divided
it into Regnum animale (the Animal Kingdom),
Regnum vegetabile (the Vegetable Kingdom),
and Regnum lapideum (the Stony or Mineral
Kingdom). Each is next divided by him into
Classes (Classes), Ordimes (Orders), Genera and
Species, what are now called varieties being
occasionally discriminated. His categories,
larger or smaller, were consequently seven :
Empire, Kingdom, Class, Order, Genus,
Species, Variety. The most comprehen-
sive term now employed in zoology is Sub-
kingdom, immediately below which comes the
Phylum (a term very generally substituted
for Class, and intended to show genetic rela-
tionship), then Order, Family, Sub-family,
Genus, Species, and finally Variety or Sub-
species. Synonymous terms, such as group,
section, sub-section, &c., are sometimes used
in lieu of some of those given above. The
names of zoological families should properly
end in idce, and sub-families in imſe, and in
botany alliances end in ales and orders as a
rule in acete. Uniformity in such terminology
is very desirable, and the present practice is
in that direction.
* For the difference between natural and
artificial systems of classification, see SYSTEM.
For particular systems, now obsolete, see
BINARY and QUINARY. As bearing on present
views of the philosophy of classification, see
also DARwnism, SPECIES, &c.
In classifying animals or plants, care must
[Formed on analogy
be taken to distinguish between analogy and
affinity (see these words). It is only when
there is affinity between two species, two
genera, &c., that they should be put together.
A linear classification is not comformable
to nature. For the binomial method of
naming objects of natural science, see NOMEN-
CLATURE.
t class—i-fi-ca-tor, s. [Mod. Lat.]
who classifies; a classifier, a taxonomist.
cláss—i-fi-ca/-tär-y, a. [Formed by analogy
from Eng. classification (q.v.).] Pertaining to
classification.
“. . . but to inquire what is the value of the diffe-
rences between them under a classificatory point of
view.”—Darwin: Descent of Man (1871), pt. i., ch. vii.,
Vol. i., p. 214.
cláss'—i-fied, pa. par. or a. [CLAssify.)
cláss'—i-fi-ér, s. [Eng. classify; -er.) One
who classes, or arranges things in classes or
divisions.
“If man had not been his own classifier, he would
never have thought of founding a separate order for
his own reception.”—Darwin : Descent of Man (1871),
pt. i., ch. vi., vol. i., p. 191.
cláss'—i-fy, v.t. [Lat. classis = a class, and
facio (pass. fio) = to make.]
1. To distribute in classes or divisions.
2. To arrange according to a system.
cliss'—i-fy-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CLAssify.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of arrang-
ing in classes or according to a system ; class-
ification.
class—ing, pr: par., a., & 8. (CLASS, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of arranging in classes
or divisions, classifying.
“It may be true that our conscious inferences in-
yolve acts of classing. But it does not, therefore,
follow that our conscious acts of classing involve in-
ferences.”—J. S. Mill. System of Logic, i. 174.
cláss'—is (pl. clis'—ses), s. [Lat.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A class, order, or body.
[CLASS.)
“He had declared his opinion of that classis of men,
and did a- he could to hinder their growth.”—Lord
Clarendon.
2. Eccles. : A body or convocation having
judicial authority in certain churches.
“Give to your rough gown, wherever they meet it,
whether in pulpit, classis, or provincial synod, the
precedency and the pre-elninence of deceiving."—
.#ilton : Observations on the Articles of Peace between
the Earl of Ormond and the Irish.
clás'—tic, a.
clastic rocks, S. pl. Clastic or frag-
mental rocks are divided by Naumann into
psephitic, psammitic, and pelitic. They are
composed of materials derived from the waste
of various rocks. Sandstones and grits differ
from breccias and conglomerates merely in the
size of the fragments of which they are com-
posed, and therefore should be included
among the clastic rocks. (Rutley : Study of
Rocks.)
One
[Gr. KAaorrós (klastos) = broken.]
* clāt, s. [CLOD, CLOT, 8.]
1. That which is raked together.
“What are all men on earth, but a number of
wormes crawling and creeping vpon a clat or clod of
clay?"—Z. Boyd: Last Buttell, pp. 35, 343.
2. An instrument for raking together mire,
weeds, &c.; a hoe. (Sir Walter Scott.)
3. The act of raking together.
clat, claut, clawt, v.t. [CLOT, v.]
1. Lit. : To clean, to serape; to rake to-
gether. (Scotch.) (Sir Walter Scott.)
“That yet hae tarrow't at it ;
But or the da º"
The laggen they has g
Fu' clean that day."º
- Burns : A Dream.
2. Fig. : To accumulate by griping or by
extortion.
“We hae heard about this safr distress.-Here is
four pound. May it do nae ſº to him who clatots it
out of the widow's house."—M. Lyndsay, p. 65
clatch, v.t. [CLAT, v.] (Scotch.)
1. To daub with lime.
2. To close up with any glutinous or adlie.
sive substance ; as “to clatch up a hole,” with
slime, clay, &c.
b6il, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon,
—fºg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dile, &c. =bel, dºl.
1040
Clatch—clausthalite
3. To finish any piece of workmanship in a
careless and hurried way, without regard to
the rules of art. In this sense a house or wall
is said to be clatched wip, when the workmen
do it in such haste, and so carelessly, that
there is little prospect of its standing long.
clátch, s. (CLATCH, v.]
1. Anything thrown for the purpose of
daubing ; as “a clutch of lime,” as much as is
thrown from the trowel on a wall. (Scotch.)
2. Any piece of mechanical work done in a
careless way. Thus an ill-built house is said
to be ‘‘ a mere clatch.”
3. Mire raked together into heaps.
4. A dirty woman ; a drab. (Scotch.)
olith-rár'—ſ—a, s. [Lat. clathri (pl.) = a
trellis, or grating, especially to the cages of
animals : Gr, k\ſigpa (klēthra), pl. of KXī9pov
(klēthron) = a bolt or bar for closing a door :
*Asio (kleið) = to shut ; and Lat. fem. sing.
suff. -aria.} *
Palaeont.: Originally proposed by Brong-
niart for a group of plants from the coal
measures, now included in Sigillaria, after-
Wards applied by Mantell to some Cycadean
stems which he found in the Wealden beds of
Tilgate Forest. From the alternating large
and small scars on the stem they are believed
to be allied to the genus Cycas. Nothing is
known with certainty as to their foliage and
fruit, though leaves and single nuts have
been found in rocks of the same age which
may belong to them. Eight species are
known from beds of secondary age.
cláth’-råte, a. . [Lat. clathri, clatra = bars,
lattice; Gr. KAff0pa (klöthra).]
Bot. & Zool. : Presenting the appearance of
lattice-work.
clith-rö—ºys'—tis, s. (Gr. KAff0pa (klēthra)
pl. = lattice-work, and kúorris (kustis) = a
bladder.]
Bot. : A genus of Palmellaceous Algae. The
plants occur in immense abundance in fresh-
Water ponds, which they make appear grass-
green.
cláth’—róid, a. [Lat. clathri = lattice-work;
suff. -oid.] Clathrate (q.v.).
cläth-röp'-à-ra, s. (Gr. KAmépa (klēthra) =
lattice-work ; and möpos (poros) = . . . a pas-
Sage, a pore.]
Palaeont. : A polyzoon from the Upper Si-
lurian and Devonian rocks.
cläth-röp'-tér—is, s. (Gr. KAmépa (klethra)
1. = lattice-work, and trepis (pteris) = a
ern.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil ferns. Clathrop-
teris meniscioides is found in Mesozoic rocks in
Scania.
cláth’—rose, a. [Asif from a Lat. clathrosus.]
Entom. : Having deep striae crossing each
other at right angles. A good example of
this occurs in the abdomen of some of the
Staphylimidae.
cláth’-ru-late, a. [Mod. Lat. clathruli =
fine lattice-work; -ate.] Marked with very
fine lines crossing each other at right angles.
clèth—ru-li'—na, s. [CLATHRULATE.]
Zool. : A genus of Protozoa, belonging to
the Heliozoa, or Sun Animalcules. The body
has a globular, siliceous clathurate shell, and
is supported by a stalk.
elättſ—ér, * clát'—ér, v.i. & t. [Dut. klateren
= to rattle, to clatter ; klater = a rattling, a
clatter. A frequent, form of clack &;
A. Intransitive:
L. Lit. : To emit a rattling noise, as when
two bodies are struck together ; to rattle.
“The arroes in the caas
Of the goodesse clatren faste and rynge."
Chaucer : C. T., 2,360.
“An hundred dogs bayed deep and strong,
Clattered an hundred steeds along."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, i. 3.
II. Figuratively:
1. To chatter, to talk idly and noisily.
*That none of ye clatter ne calle.”—Towneley Myst.,
p. 216.
tº t Herº: A great deal of good matter
st for lack of telling ;
Now, siker, I see thou do'st but clatter,
ºpe
* 2. To blab, to let out a secret.
“Councel owght to be kept and not to be clatrid.”
“Children ben ay clatringe as thou knowest."
* 8 tº MS. Digby, 41, f. 9. (Halliwell.)
B. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To knock two bodies together so
a8 to cause a loud rattling noise.
“When all the bees are gone to settle,
You clatter still your brazen kettle.”
* II. Figuratively:
1. To dispute, to argue noisily.
2. To blab, to let out secrets.
clatter-banes, S. pl. Two pieces of bone
or slate placed between the first and second,
or second and third fingers, which are made
to produce a sharp or clattering noise, similar
to that produced by castanets.
clátt'—ér, “clát'—ér, s.
I. Literally :
1. A loud and sharp rattling noise, arising
from the striking together or collision of two
bodies sharply.
“I can so cloyne and clatter."
Bale. Mature, 1562. (Halliwell.)
2. Any loud or tumultuous noise.
, “There thou shouldst be;
By this great clatter, one of greatest note
Seelins bruited.” Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 7.
II. Fig. : Chattering, loud and empty talk.
§§ ood that thou had
Halden stille thy clater."
Towneley Myst., p. 190.
* clātt-Éred, pa, par., or, a. . [CLATTER, v.]
Struck so as to give out a loud rattling noise.
clát'—tér-èr, * cliit'—tér-ar, s. [Eng. clat-
ter; -er.] A chatterer, a noisy or empty
talker.
º: swyngers, and even-song clatterers,
with other hypocrites.”—Bale: Yet a Course, &c., fol.
88. b.
clát'—tér-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CLATTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. (£ particip. Cudi. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A rattling noise, a clatter.
“All that night was heard an unwouted clattering
of weapons, and of men running to and fro.”—Knolles:
istory.
* 2. Fig. : Chatter ; empty, noisy talk.
“All those airy speculations, , which bettered not
men's manners, were only a noise and cluttering of
words.”—Decay of Christian Piety.
clát'—tér-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. clattering; -ly.]
In a clattering, noisy manner.
clát'—térn, s. [CLATTER, v.]
babbler.
“That clattern ſº my titty, tells sic flaws,
Whene'er our Meg her cankart humour gaws."
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 117.
clát'—tſ—ly, adv. [Scotch clatty; -ly.] Dirtily,
Stołft.
[CLATTER, v.]
A tattler, a
filthily.
clát'—ti-nēss, s. [Scotch clatty; -ness.] Dirt,
filthiness.
clät'—ty, clát'-tie, a. [CLARTY.]
cláuch-anne (ch guttural), s. (CLACHAN.]
claucht, pret. & S. [CLAUGHT.]
Cláude glass, Cláude Lör-răine' glass
(or mir'-ror), s. [See def.]
1. A dark, convex hand-glass, used to show
the effect of a landscape reflected in exagger-
ated perspective. In this sense, called also
Claude Lorraine mirror. The name is due to
the resemblance of this effect to the work of
Claude Lorraine, a French landscape painter
(1600–82).
2. A coloured glass through which a land-
scape is viewed.
* clāu'—dent, a. [Lat. claudens, pr par. of
clawdo = to shut.] Shutting up or in ; in-
closing, drawing together.
claudent muscles, S. pl.
A nat. : Certain muscles which shut or draw
together the eyelids.
cláuſ-dét—ite, s. [Named after F. Claudet.]
Min. : A mineral consisting of arsenous
acid found at the San Domingo mines, in
Portugal. It occurs in thin planes like selen-
ite, and is of pearly lustre. (Dana.)
* clāu'-di-cant, a .
of clawdico = to limp ;
Halt, limping, lame.
[Lat. clawdicam.8, pr. par.
claudw8 = lame.]
* clāu'-di-cate, v.i. [Lat. clawdico = to limp,
to halt; clawdus = halt, lame.] To limp, to
halt. (Bailey.)
cláu-di-ca-tion, 8. (Lat. claudicatio, from
clawdico = to halt, to limp.] The act or habit
of halting or limping. (Steele.)
claught, pret. of v.
at, laid hold of.
“The carline claught her by the rump,
And left poor Maggie searce a stump.”
Burns. Tam O'Shanter.
claught, S. . [CLAUGHT, v.] A clutch or snatch;
a catching hold of. (Scotch.)
clau '—ir, S.
cláuse, “clawse, s. [Fr. clause; O. Icel.
klausa ; Low Lat. clausa; Lat. clausula, from
clawdo = to shut, to enclose.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. A separate and distinct portion of any
document, as of an Act of Parliament, an
agreement, &c.; a particular stipulation,
article, or paragraph.
“If that clause could be carried.”—Macawlay: Hist.
Eng., ch. x.
* 3. A conclusion, a finish, a close.
* 4. An inference or conclusion.
“Do not extort thy reasons from this clause.”
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, iii, 1.
II. Gram. : A complete sentence ; a sub-
division of a fuller sentence ; so much of a sen-
tence as contains a subject and predicate, and
can be construed together.
“CCzıstrewe ich clawse with the culorum.”
Richard Redeles, 1.
clause irritant, s.
Scots Law : A clause in a deed of settlement
by which the acts or deeds of a proprietor con-
trary to the conditions of his right, become
null and void. (Bell ; Scotch Law Dict.)
[CLAUSE RESOLUTIVE.]
[CLATCH, v.] Snatched
[CLAveR.]
clause resolutive, s.
Scots Law : A clause in a deed of settlement,
by which the rights of a proprietor, rendered
null and void by a clause irritant, become re-
solved and extinguished. [CLAUSE IRRITANT.]
(Bell: Scotch Law Dict.)
clause-rolls, S. pl. [CLOSE-Rolls.]
“Clause rolls (rotuli clausi) contain all such Inatters
of record as were committed to close writs. These
rolls are preserved in the Tower."—Jacob: Law Dio-
tionary.
* clau—set, 8.
cláu-sike, 8.
a disease in sheep.
cláu-síl-i-a, s. [Dimin. of Lat. clausum =
a closed place. So named from the clausilium
or movable shell plate by which the aperture
of the shell is closed. )
Zool. : A genus of molluscs, family Helicidae
(Land-snails). The shell, which is fusiform, is
reversed, so as to be sinistral instead of dex-
[CLOSET.]
[Etym. doubtful.] The foot-rot,
(Nuttall.)
CLAUSILIA.
tral ; the aperture is elliptical or pyriform,
The animal has a short obtuse foot ; the upper
tentacles are short, the lower ones very small.
Recent, 386 species, from Europe, Asia, Africa,
and South America ; fossil, 20 species, one of
the latter, if indeed it be correctly identified,
from the coal measures, the rest from the
Eocene onward. (Woodward : Mollusca, ed.
Tate.)
* clāus'—tér, “claus-tre, * clos-tre, 8.
[CLOISTER.]
“Monekes thet uor clawstres and uor strayte cellen
habbeth wony inges.”—Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267.
* clauster—man, “claww.stre–mann,
s. One who spends his life in a cloister.
“Forr thi birrth wel claww.stremann,
Onnfanngenn mikell mede."
Ormułum, 6,852.
claus'—thal-ite, s. [From Clausthal, in the
Hartz Mountains, where it occurs.]
Min. : An isometric mineral of lead-grey or
bluish colour and metallic lustre, and with
cubical cleavage. Compos. : Selenium, 27.59
fate, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = kw.
claustral—claviform
1041
–31:42; lead, 63.92–71-81 ; cobalt 0-3-14;
iron, 0—0:45. Found in Germany, Spain, &c.
(Dana.)
•cläus'—tral, * clāus'-ter—al, a [Fr. claus-
tral; Low Lat. claustralis, from Lat. claus-
trum = a cloister, clawdo = to shut up, to
enclose.]
1. Of or pertaining to a cloister or religious
house.
“Claustral priors are such as preside over monas:
teries, next to the abbot or chief governour in such
religious houses.”—Ayliffe.
2. Living in a cloister or religious house.
“This might better be verified of clausteral monks
and nuns.”—Fulke : Apology (1586), p. 19.
cláuš-u-lar, a. . [Lat. clausula = a clause;
clunido = t6 shut.] Containing or consisting
of clauses. (Smart.)
* clāus'—ule, * clāuş-ul, s. (Lat. clausula,
from clausus, pa. par. of claudo = to shut, to
enclose..] A clause or short sentence.
“. ... the myddil clausul, closed betwixe these now
reperied clawsules, was seid to Peter and of Petres per-
soon.”—Rp. Pecock: Repressor, ch. iv.
* clāus-iire, s. [Lat. clausura, from clawdo
= to shut up..] [CLosure.]
i. The act of shutting up or confining.
“In some monasteries the severity of the clausure
is hard to be borne."—Geddes.
2. The state of being shut up or confined ;
confinement.
3. An enclosure.
“At Seyne Albones mad thei gret destructioune in
housing, brenning dedis, and chartoris: alle clawsures
of wodis thei destroyed.”—Cupgrave : Chronicle (1381).
4. A case or vessel used for holding relics,
&c.; a shrine.
* cláut, * clāwt, v.t. [CLAT.] To clean, to
scrape. (Scotch.) (Burns.)
clauts, clatts, s, pl. [CLAT, v.]
1. Two short wooden handles, in which
iron teeth were fixed at right angles with the
handles; used, before the introduction of
machinery, by the country people, in tearing
the wool asunder, so as to fit it for being
spun on the little wheel.
2. An instrument for raking up weeds,
rubbish, &c.
3. A heap or hoard ; anything raked to-
gether.
Clā'—va, 8.
the zooids.]
Zool. : A genus of Hydroid Polypes, the typ-
ical one of the family Clavidae (q.v.).
cláv-a-gé1'-la, s. [From Lat. clava = a club;
second element doubtful.]
Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, family Gastro-
chaenidae. The shell is oblong, the two valves
flat, the left one cemented to the side of the
long tubular burrow in yhich the animal is
found. Six recent species are known, from
the Mediterranean, the Pacific, and the Aus-
tralian seas, and fourteen fossil, the latter
from the Upper Greensand onwards.
cla—vär'—i-a, s. . [From Lat. clava = . . . a
club, in allusion to the form of the plant, and
fem. adj. suff. -aria. ]
Bot. : A genus of Hymenomycetous Fungi.
Clavaria coralloides contains a sweet sugary
matter believed to be mannite.
cläv-a-ri-Š-1, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. cla-
varia (q.v.), and masc. pl. adj. suff. -iei.]
Bot. : A division of Hymenomycetous Fungi,
growing, vertically, having a superior hyme-
nium which extends to the very apex, and
is distributed equally on all sides. They grow
on the ground among leaves, or on rotten
wood or herbaceous stems. (Berkeley.)
cláv'-āte, clá-vā'-têd, a. [Lat. clavatus =
. . . furnished with points or prickles, but by
naturalists used to mean club-shaped.]
1. Knobbed ; set with knobs.
“These appear plainly to have been clavated spikes
# :* kind of echinus ovarius."—Woodward. On
Öğü43.
2. Club-shaped ; linear at the base, but
É. gradually thicker towards the end.
(Lat. = a club, from the shape of
*U870.
“In Thalictrum the filament . . . is thickest at the
upper end, or clavate."—Lindley: Introd. to Bot.,
bk. i., ch. ii., sect. 4, § 8.
“Various names have been given to the different
forms of hairs ;.. they are clavate or club-shaped,
gradually expanding from the base to their apex. . . ."
-Balfour. 8otany, $ 58.
cla-va-tê1'-la, s. [Lat. fem. dimin. of cla-
vatus.] [CLAvATE.]
Zool : A genus of Hydroid Polypes, the
typical one of the family Clavatellidae (q.v.).
cla-va-té1'-li-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
clavatella (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.)
Zool. : A family of Hydroid Polypes, having
capitate tentacles in whorls.
cla-vá'-ti, s. pl. [Lat. clavati, masc. pl. of
clavatus.] [CLAvATE.]
Bot. : A family of Hymenomycetous Fungi,
having the receptacles generally club-shaped.
* clave (1), pret. of v. [CLEAve (1), v.]
clave (2), pret. of v. [CLEAVE (2), v.]
clave, s. [CLEAve (1), v.] The handle or that
part of a pair of scales by which they are held
up during the process of weighing anything.
*clav'-á-gān, s. (Fr.: Ital, clavicembalo, from
Lat. clavis = a key, and cymbalum = a cymbal.]
Music :
1. A harpsichord.
2. The keys by means of which the caril-
lomewr plays upon the bells.
t cláy'-3–gin—ist, s. [Eng. clavecin; -ist.] A
performeſ or player on the clavecin. (Brown-
ing : Ring and Book, pt. i., l. 1,209.)
clavel, s. [CLEvy.]
cláv-él-li-na, s. (Mod. Lat. clavella = a
little club ; Lat. fem. sing. adj. suff. -ina.]
200l. : . The typical genus of the family
Clavellinidae.
cláv-é1-li-ni-dae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
clavellina (q.v.), and fein. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Social Ascidians, repro-
ducing both by ova and gemmation. Each
individual is supported on a footstalk spring-
ing from a creeping stolon, and has the heart
and respiratory and digestive organs distinct.
cláv'-èl-lā-těd, a. [Low Lat. clavellatus,
from clavella, dim. of clava = a billet or log of
wood.] Made with burnt tartar ; a chemical
term. (Chambers.)
clavellated ashes, s. pl. Potash and
pearl-ash, so termed from the billets or little
clubs from which they are obtained by burn-
ing. (Ogilvie.)
* Clav—er (1), s. [CLOVER.]
“With claver and clere worte clede evene over.”
Morte Arthure, 3,241.
clá'—vér (2), s. [CLAVER. (1), v.]
1. Noisy, idle talk ; chatter.
“Delighted with their various claver,
While wealth made all his wits to waver.”
Ramsay : Poems; The Parrot, ii. 517.
2. A tale-bearer, a tattler.
*I Often in the pl. (clavers).
clá'—vér (1), v.i... [A variant of clatter (q.v.).]
To chatter, to talk foolishly.
“There's saxpence tº ye to buy half a mutchkin
instead of clavering about thaë auld-world stories."—
Scott : Gwy Mannering, ch. xxii.
* clá'—vér (2), v.i. [Dut. klaveren: Dan.
klavre. Cf. O. Icel. klifra = to climb.] To
climb, to clamber.
“Two kynges ware clymbande and claverande one
heghe." Morte Arthure, 3,325.
clá'—vér–ér, s. [Eng, claver; -er.) One who
talks idly. (Scotch.)
clá'—vér-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CLAVER (l),
v.] Chattering, gossiping, talkative.
“A long-tongued clavering wife."—Scott : Old Mor-
tality.
* clāve-stöck, s. [Eng. clave = cleave, and
stock (q.v.).] A chopper or instrument for
cleaving wood.
“A clavestock and rabetstock carpenters craue."—
Tusser, p. 38. w
* claſ-vi-a-ry, s. [Fr. clavier, as if from a Lat.
claviarium, from clavis = a key.]
Music: An index of keys or a scale of lines
and spaces. (Webster.)
cláv-f-a-tár', s. (Ger.]
Music:
1. The key-board of an organ or pianoforte.
2. Fingering. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cláv'-i-gēps, s. (Lat. clava-club ; caput = a
head.]
Bot. : A genus of Ascomycetous Fungi, also
called Cordiceps (q.v.). Claviceps purpurea
is the Ergot of grasses. An ascomycetous
fungus is one which has its fruit in small
asci or hyaline sacs. -
cláv'-i-chord, cláv'—i-cord, s. [Fr. clavi-
Corde ; Ital. clavicordio, from Lat. clavis = a
key, and chorda = a chord.]
Music : A keyed and stringed instrument,
not now in use, being superseded by the
pianoforte ; a clarichord. (CLARICHORD.]
“Its form is that of a small pianoforte: it has no
quills, jacks, or hain iners. The strings are all muffled
. . . and the tone is Pººl by little brass wedges,
laced at the ends o
own, press against the middle of the strings, acting
as a bridge to each. ... . .We had in 1772 the extreme
pleasure of hearing the incomparable Emanuel Bach
touch his favourite clavicord at Hamburg."—Rees:
Cyclopaedia.
cláv'-i-cle, s.
clavis = a key.]
Anat. : The collar-bone. It extends trans-
versely outwards, with an inclination back-
wards from the Summit of the sternunn to the
acromion process of the scapula. It connects
the upper limb with the trunk. The corre-
sponding bone in birds is the one popularly
called the Merry thought.
“The scapula and clavicle are the media through
which the bones of the arm are united to the trunk."
Fº and Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. vi.,
p. 147.
the keys, which, when pulled
[Lat. clavicula, dimin. of
“In those animals that employ the anterior ex-
tremity only as an instrument of progressive motion
there is no clavicle: hence this bone is aloşent from
the skeletons of Pachydermata, Ruminantia, Solipeda,
and the motions of the shoulder are only such as may
be jºired for the flexion and extension of the limb.”
cláv'-i-corns, cláv-i-cor’-nēs, s. pl.
[From Lat. clava = . . . a club, and cormw =
a horn.]
Entom. : The name given by Latreille to a
sub-section of the section Pentamera. The
antennae are thickened at the end, or club-
shaped. There have been included under it
the families Scydmaenidae, Histeridae, Silpliidae,
Scaphididae, Nitidulidae, Dermestidae, and
Byrrhidae (q.v.).
clá—vic—u—lar, a. . . [From Lat. claviculſa) =
the collar-bone, and Eng. Suff. -ar.]
Amat. : Pertaining to the clavicle ; as the
clavicular artery.
“The posterior (clavicular) nerves pass downwards
and outwards over the outer third of the clavicle.”—
M. Ward, in Todd's Cyclopædia of Amat. and Physiol.
* cláv'—i-cule, s. [Lat. clavicula, dimin. either
from clavis = a key, or clavus = a club.]
Conchol. : The upper portion of a spiral
shell.
cláv-i-cyl-in-dér, s.
Eng. cylinder.]
Music :
1. An instrument in the form of tubes or
cylinders of glass, invented by Chladni.
2. An instrument made of plates of glass of
graduated lengths, the tone of which was pro-
duced by hammers set in motion by a key-
board. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cláv-i-gym'—bal, s. (Lat. clavis =
and Eng. cymbal.]
Music: An instrument described by Præ-
torius in the sixteenth century. It resembled
a prostrate harp, or a great piano without legs.
Its compass was four octaves, with nineteen
notes in each octave. (Knight.)
cláv-f-cy-thér-i-iim, cláv'-i-ci-thér, s.
[Lat. clavis = a key, and cithara = a lute.]
Music : An upright musical instrument of
the sixteenth century, probably akin to the
harpsichord. The second form occurs in
Browning's “Heretic's Tragedy.”
clá'—vi-dae, s. pl.
pl. adj. suff, -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Hydroid Polypes, con-
taining species which have the polypes clavi-
form or fusiform with scattered tentacula.
(Griffith dº Henfrey.) [CLAVA.]
cla-vièr, s. [Fr. clavier.] [CLAvLARy.]
Music: The key-board of an organ, harmo-
nium, or pianoforte.
cláv'—i-form, s. (Lat. clava = a club ; forma
= form.] Club-shaped, clavate.
[Lat. clavis = a key ;
a key,
[Lat. clava (q.v.), and fem.
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
34
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -cle, &c. = bel, cºl.
1042
Claviger—clay
* cliv'—ſ-gēr (1), s. [Lat. clavis = a key;
gero = to carry.j One who carries the keys of
any place ; a warder.
“Th f that bottomless pit, whereof they
Were #####, held their bridles while they rode
in procession.”—Christian Religion's Appeal to the Bar
of Reason, p. 58.
* cliv'—i-gēr (2), s. (Lat. clava = a club ;
gero = to carry.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who carries a club ; a
club-bearer.
2. Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera, family
Pselaphidae.
cláv-íg’-er-oiás, a. [Lat. clava = a stick, a
club, and gero to carry.]
Nat. Science: Club-bearing.
cláv-i-glis-sàn-dò, s. [Ital]
Music : Ar instrument with a key-board,
invented by C. W. Le Jeune, which is intended
to combine the properties of the violin and
harmonium — of the violin in obtaining a
slide or portamento, and the harmonium in
the capability of imitating the tones of various
wind instruments. (Stainer & Barrett.)
clèv'-i-ole, s. [Lat. clavis = a key, and Eng.
viol; Ital. viola.]
Music: A finger-keyed viol. (Knight.)
cláv'-i-pâlps (Eng.), cláv-ī-pāl'—pi (Lat.),
8, pl. [Lat. clava = . . . a club, and palpi,
pl. of Mod. Lat, palpus = a feeler.]
Entom. : Latreille's name for a family of
Coleopterous insects, which have the terminal
joint of the palpi large. The antennae con-
stitute a perfoliate club. Genera Erotylus,
Phalacrus, &c.
* clāv-à-lét, s. [A dimin. formed from Lat.
clava = a club.]
Entom, : The club-shaped end of the an-
tennae of beetles.
cláv'—u—la, s. (Lat. dimin. of clava = a club.]
Bot. : The receptacle of certain fungi.
cláv'—üs, s. [Lat. = a nail.] The disease
produced in grains of rye, &c., when they
change to a brown or blackish colour by the
action of the early state of the parasitical
fungus Cordiceps , (or Claviceps) purpurea.
[ERGoT.] (Ogilvie.)
clav’—y, clav'—é1, s. [Fr. claveau = the
centre-piece of an arch..] A mantel-piece.
cláw, * clawe, * clauwe, * clau, * cle,
* clee, * clowe, * klee, s. [A.S. clawu
(pl. clawe), cla, cled, clé6; O. H. Ger. chlawa,
chlóa ; M. H. Ger. klá; O. S. klawa ; O. Fris.
klewe ; Dut, klaauw ; Dan. klo ; Sw. klo ; Ger.
klaue, cogn. with cleave (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The sharp-hooked nail of a bird or beast.
“Claw or cle of a beste, Ungula."—Prompt. Parv.
“. . . his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and
his nails like birds' claws.”—Dan. iv. 33
2. The whole foot of any animal furnished
with sharp nails; the pincers or holders of a
crab, lobster, &c.
“Alle beestis that hav the clee dyuydid.”—Wycliffe:
Levit. xi. 3.
“He over him did hold his cruell claices,
Threatning with greedy gripe to doe him dye."
e Spenger : F. Q., II. vii. 27.
II. Figuratively:
1. Anything resembling the claw of a bird
or beast. [CLAw-HAMMER.]
2. The hand (used in contempt).
3. A grasp or clutch.
“What's justice to a man, or laws,
That never comes within their claws f"
Butler: Hudiº?'as, pt. ii., c. iv.
B. Bot. : The narrow part of a petal which
takes the place of the foot-stalk of a leaf, of
which it is a modification.
claw–bar, s. A lever or crowbar with a
bent bifurcated claw for drawing spikes.
(Knight.)
claw-hammer, 8.
1. Carpentry : -
(1) A hammer with a bent and split peen to
draw nails. -
(2) A little split tool for drawing tacks.
2. Nautical, &c. :
* The bent and bifurcated end of a crow-
(2) A bent hook on the end of a hoisting
chain ; a grapnel for suspending tackle.
3. Locksmithing : A spur or talon projecting
from a bolt or tumbler.
4. A dress coat, from the shape of the tails.
(Slang.)
claw-wrench, s. A wrench having a
loose pivoted jaw which binds of itself.
(Knight.)
cláw, * clawen, “clawe (pa. tense “clew,
* clewe, clawed), v.t. & i. [A.S. clawian ; O. H.
Ger. klawjan; Dut. klaauwen ; Dan. klöe.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To tear or scratch with the claws or nails,
“He [the cat] wol greven us alle,
Cracchen us or clawen us.”
Langland : P. Plowman, 806.
*2. To scratch, to tickle.
“Right as a man is esed for to feele
For ach of hed to clawen hym on his heele."
weer: Troilus, iv. 699,
* 3. To inflict corporal punishment on.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To pull away or off, to get rid of, to
tear away.
“I am afraid we shall not easily claw off that name."
—South.
* 2. To flatter, to curry favour with. [CLAw-
BACK.]
“I will clawe him, and saye, well might he fare l"—
Wilson : On Usury (1571), p. 141.
* 3. To canvass strictly, to examine tho-
roughly, to pull to pieces.
“They for their own opinions stand fast,
Only to have them clawed and canvast."
Butler: Hudibras, pt. ii., c. li.
f 4. To grasp, to seize.
“But Age with his stealing steps
Hath claw'd ºne in his clutch." ,
Shakesp.: Hamlet, v. 1.
B. Imtransitive :
* I. Lit. : To grasp at, as though trying to
seize with the claws ; to clutch at.
II. Fig. : To clutch at, to grasp after.
* Claw me and I'll claw thee: Help or stand
by me and I will stand by thee.
* To claw away : To rail at, to abuse, to
blame.
“You thank the place where you found anoney; but
the jade Fortune is to be clawed away for 't, if you
should lose it.”—L'Estrange.
To claw favour : To curry favour. (Scott.)
To claw off :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To revile, to blame, to
rail at.
“Mr. Baxter takes great pail.s to unite the classical
and congregational brethren, but claws off the episcopal
party as a set of Cassandrian priests."—B p. Micolson :
To J/r. Yates.
2. Naut. : To turn and beat to windward to
avoid drifting on a lee shore.
# To claw one's back :
1. To flatter or court one; to curry favour
with any one.
2. To promote one's interests. (Ross.)
To claw upon : To flatter, to court.
To claw wip one's mittins: To give one the
finishing stroke. (Scott.)
* clāw'—bäck, * claw-backe, s. & a. [Eng.
claw ; back.]
A. As subst. : One who claws the back ; a
flatterer, a sycophant ; a wheedler.
“And I had clawbackes even at court full rife,
Which sought by outrage golden gaines to winne.”
irrour for AIayistrates, p. 73.
B. As adj. : Flattering, wheedling, syco-
phantic.
“Like a clawback parasite,
Pick'd mothes fronn his master's cloke in sight."
Bp. Hall. Sat, vi. 1.
* clāwe, s. [CLAw.]
clawed, pa. par. & a. ICLAw, v.]
A. As pa, par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Bearing or furnished with
claws.
“Among quadrupeds, of all the clawed, the lion is
the strongest."—Grew : Cosmologia.
* clāw'—én, v.t. & i. (CLAw, v.]
* clāw'—ér, 3. [Eng. claw; -er.)
1. One who claws.
* 2. A flatterer,
*All such clawers scratch for private ends.”
Davies: Muses Teares, p. 9.
cláw'-ſig, pr. par., a., & 3. [CLAw, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of tearing or scratch-
ing with the claws; the act of flattering or
wheedling; flattery.
clawing-off, 8.
Naut. : The act or process of beating to
windward to avoid drifting on a lee shore.
* clāw'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. clawing; -ly.] In
a flattering or parasitical manner.
cláw'—kër, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Knitting-machine: A feed-pawl or hand for
a ratchet. (Knight.)
claw-lèss, a. [Eng. claw; -less.] Devoid of
or unprovided with claws.
* cláwre, s. [CLAw, s.) A claw.
e clawres, that were croked and
“With ful grymm
kene.” E. Eng. Allit. Poems : Cleanness, 1696.
cláw'-sick, a. (Eng. claw and sick.) Suffer-
ing from clawsickness, or foot-rot.
claw'-sick—nèss, s. [Eng. clawsick; -ness.]
The foot-rot, a disease in cattle and sheep.
cláy, *clai, * clei, ...lº, 8. & a. [A.S.
(E
clºg; O. Fris. klai ; Dan. klag, kleg ; Ger. &
Dut. klei. Cogn. with clog and cleave.]
A. As Substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Any earth which possesses sufficient
ductility, when kneaded up with water, to be
fashioned like paste by the hand or by the
potter's lathe. (Lyell.) Clays when burnt
acquire a siliceous hardness, as in the manu-
facture of bricks, tiles, and earthenware.
Clays which form infusible bricks are called
Fire-clays.
“Clays are earths firmly coherent, weighty and com-
pact, stiff, viscid, and ductile to a great degree while
indist ; smooth to the touch, not easily breaking be-
tween the fingers, nor readily diffusible in water; and
Yºnized, not readily subsiding from it.”—Hill ; On
2. Figuratively :
Poetry :
(1) Earth in general ; the terrestrial element.
“Why should our clay
Over our spirits so much sway?" Donne.
(2) The human body dead; a corpse.
“And, without sorrow, will this ground receive
That venerable clay.”
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. vii.
(8) The human body alive ; human nature.
“So man and man should be ;
But clay and clay differs in dignity.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Min. : Clay is composed of hydrous sili-
cate of aluminium, usually with a mechanical
admixture of sand, iron oxides, and other
substances. In the earlier mineralogies clay
figured under that simple name as a mineral
genus with many species under it, or as a
species with many varieties. Thus in the
second edition of Phillips's “Mineralogy”
eighteen minerals figure as kinds of clay. In
the fourth edition (1837) — that by Robert
Allan, F.R.S.E., &c.—these are reduced to
thirteen, viz.: (1) Slate-clay or shale, (2)
Adhesive Slate, (3) Polishing Slate, (4) Litho-
marge, (5) Fuller's Earth, (6) Tripoli, (7) Bole,
(8) Lemnian Earth, (9) Cimolite, (10) Mountain
Meal, (11) Black Chalk, (12) Pipe-clay, and
(13) Potter's Clay. In Dana, clay of different
kinds figures simply as a synonym of various
minerals. In the “British Museum Catalogue”
there is a category of clays. . A great many
minerals have more or less of alumina in their
composition ; its presence may often be de-
tected by the peculiar smell which the mineral
emits when breathed upon. The colour of
clay chiefly depends upon its containing the
iron in a ferrous or a ferric state. Some of
the dark-coloured oolitic clays contain large
quantities of a bituminous matter; these
clays give off a most offensive odour when
burnt into bricks.
2. Chem. : Clay is principally hydrous sili-
cate of aluminium, Al2O3-2SiO2'2H2O. The
purest clay is called Kaolin (q.v.). Clays
generally contain much free silica, also calcium
carbonate, calcium sulphate, oxide of iron,
magnesium carbonate, and small quantities
of alkaline salts, phosphates, and iron pyr-
ites. Fire-clay is more refractory the
greater the percentage of alumina which it
contains in proportion to the fluxes (alkalies,
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fau, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
or, wäre, wºlf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cºir, råle, fūn; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
clay–cleading
1043
alkaline earths, and ferrous oxide), and the
smaller the quantity of the silica in proportion
to the silicate of aluminium. Clay possesses
the property of absorbing ammonia and
organic matter, &c., from liquid sewage ap-
plied to its surface, and thus not only pro-
motes the growth of agricultural crops, but
also purifies water percolating slowly through
it. For analysis of Fire-clay, see Watts's Dict.
of Chem., 2nd Supt., p. 335.
3. Geol. & Palaeont. : Clay is simply mud
produced by the wearing down of rocks. . If
a stream bring down sediment into still water,
the heavier boulders fall first, the pebbles
next, then gravel, after which little remains
but fine silt, which makes the water look
turbid for a time, but gradually settles down
at the bottom, and becomes mud or clay.
Clay suspended in water is precipitated by
the addition of sea-water. Sterry Hunt
made experiments on the water of the
Mississippi. (Chem. News, xxx..., p. 97.)
Hence the deposits of mud formed at the
entrance of the river into the Gulf of Mexico.
When hardened into a thinly laminated rock,
and perhaps coloured black by carbonaceous
matter, it becomes shale. A form of it called
Fire-clay exists in the coal measures just be-
Ineath each seam of coal ; it constituted the
vegetable soil in which the ancient forest, the
remains of which have been transformed into
coal, grew. Whilst sandstone is, as a rule, too
porous to retain fossils uninjured, clay, shale,
or anything equivalent does so admirably, and
a palaeontologist should give particular atten-
tion to every finely laminated stratum which
he may see in any series of rocks which he
proposes to examine.
T For Barton clay, Kimmeridge clay, Oxford
clay, Plastic clay, &c., see these words.
ſº As adj. : Composed of or pertaining to
Clay.
* clay–brained, * clay-brayned, a.
Stupid, idiot. th ed guts.”
Why, thou *:::::::: : *:::, I W., ii. 4.
clay-built, a. Constructed of or with
clay. (Darwin.)
clay–clot, * clei-clot, 8.
lump of clay.
* clay–cold, a. Cold and lifeless as a lump
of clay.
* clay – daubed, * clai-daubed, a.
Daubed or smeared over with tempered clay.
clay-eater, s. One who habitually chews
or eats a fatty clay. This practice prevails in
many places throughout the world, and to
some extent among the lower classes in Georgia
and the Caselinas.
clay-ground, s. Ground or land of a
sº clay-land.
clay-iron ore, 8.
IRONSTONE (q.v.).
clay—ironstone, s.
1. Min. & Geol. : A mineral or rock occur-
ring generally in the form of bands or nodules
in the carboniferous series of beds. It consists
of carbonate of iron mechanically mingled
with earthy matter, the metallic carbonate
having been produced by the action of decay-
ing vegetable matter on any protoxide of iron
in solution with which it may have been
brought in contact. (Lyell.) Occurs princi-
pally in the coal measures.
2. Palaeont.: Nodules of clay-ironstone
often enclose shells, encrinites, ferns, and other
organisms.
clay— 8.
clay.
clay-land, clay-soil, s. Ground or
land composed to a great extent of clay.
clay-loam, 8. Clay mixed with sand,
chalk, and organic matter. It is generally
very fertile.
clay-marl, s. Marl with the argillaceous
element abnormally abundant in it. It is
generally white and chalky; marl is a mixture
of clay and chalk.
clay-mill, 8.
Brick-making: A pug-mill; a mill for mixing
and tempering clay.
clay-pipe, s.
PJPE,
A clot or
The same as CLAY-
A kiln or stove for burning
The same as a TobAcco.
clay, v.t.
clayed, pa. par. Or a.
* Clay' * cleien. * cleyene, a.
y;. ld, y 9
clay–pit, s. A pit whence clay is dug.
“"Twas found in a clay-pit.”—Woodward: On Fossils.
clay-process, s. A process by which
clay is substituted for plaster in making
stereotyped moulds. The face of the type is
forced into the clay by pressure. (Knight.)
clay-pulveriser, s. A machine for
grinding dry clay to render it more homo-
geneous previous to pugging. (Knight.)
clay-screening, a. Screening or de-
signed to screen clay.
Clay-screening machine : A machine for sift-
ing pulverised clay, so as to prepare it for
Some of the finer ceramic manufactures.
(Knight.)
clay-slate, 8.
1. Geol. : A rock, called also Argillaceous
Schist. It is often exceedingly fissile, cleav-
ing in directions across the planes of stratifi-
cation. Its colours vary from greenish or
bluish-grey to a leaden hue. It is composed
of indurated clay which has been subjected
to great pressure. Sometimes particles of
mica impart to it a shining and silky lustre.
The yellow cubical mineral of metallic lustre
often scattered through it is iron pyrites. A
great part of it is metamorphic, but some is
fossiliferous. The clay-states of Great Britain
belong to the Palaeozoic age.
2. Comm. : It is the common roofing slate,
for which its fissile character renders it well
adapted. It is used also for school-boys'
slates. Good slates should not imbibe water,
if they do so, they will soon be decomposed by
the weather.
clay-stone, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
Geol. : A felstone of granular texture, and
not containing any imbedded crystals. It is
of igneous origin. It varies much in colour,
being flesh-timted, brown, brownish-yellow,
green, &c. Formerly specimens of it were
often designated, compact felspar. It consti-
tutes the paste, matrix, or basis of the sub-
joined porphyry.
B. As adj. : Having clay-stone, &c., as its
basis.
Clay-stone porphyry:
Geol. : An igneous rock consisting of clay-
stone with imbedded crystals.
[CLAY, S.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To cover or dress with clay.
“This manuring lasts fifty years: then the ground
must be clayed again.”—Afortimer : Husbandry.
2. Sugar-making : To perform the operation
of claying (q.v.).
clay'—bánd, s. & a. [Eng. clay, and band.]
A. As substantive :
Mining : A stratum or band with clay in its
composition. Used chiefly in the compound
which follows.
B. As adj. : Composed of such a rock.
clayband ironstcrie, s.
Mining : An earthy variety of Chalybite,
constituting one of the most common ores of
iron.
[CLAY, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Covered or dressed with
clay.
2. Sugar-making : Purified by means of
water percolating through a layer of clay
spread over the surface. (CLAYING..]
“Syrup intended for tºº. must be
somewhat more concentrated in the treacle; and run
off into a copper cooler, capable of receiving three or
four successive skippi . . . Clayed sugars are sorted
into different shades of colour according to ...}. of
the cone from which they were cut. The clayed sugar
of Cuba is called Havannah sugar. . . . Clayed *:::::
can only be made from the ripest cane-juice; for that
which contains much gluten would be apt to get too
much burnt by the ord process of boiling, to bear
the claying #.'. Ure: Đict. of Arts,
tures, and Aſ ;
anufac-
Sugar.
[Mid.
Eng. ley = Eng. clay : Mid. Eng. adj.
ending -en.] Composed of or built with clay.
“These that dwellen [in] cleyene housis.”—Wycliffe :
Job iv. 19.
cláyes, s. [Fr. claie = a hurdle.]
Fort. : Wattles made with stakes inter-
woven with osiers to cover lodgments; hur-
dles to form blinds for working ies.
When reinforced with earth they COIIlê
gabions. (Knight.)
clay-ing, pr. par., a., & 8.
clay"—ish, a.
clay'—we
* cle, * clea, * clee, s.
cleaçh'-iñg, a.
clead, cleed, s.
clead-iñg, s.
clay'-ey, * cley—i, * cley-ye, a. [Eng.
clay; -y, )
1. Consisting of or of the nature of clay.
“The kyng yetide hem in the cleyye erthe."—Wycliffs;
3 Kings xii. 14.
2. Bedaubed with clay. (Carlyle.)
[CLAY, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of covering or dress-
ing land with clay.
IL. Technically :
1. Sugar-making : An operation by which
sugar is purified.
“The claying now ins; which consists in apply-
ing to the . *::::::: of the s at #º.
of the cone a plaster of argillaceous .# or tolerably
tenacious loan, in a pasty state. . The water diffused
among the clay escapes from it by slow infiltration.
and descending with like showness the body
of the sugar, carries along with it the residuary viscid
syrup, which is more soluble than the nulated par-
ticles. Whenever the first Inaguna of clay has become
dry it is replaced by a second, and this, occasionally,
in its turn by a third, whereby the sugar cone gets
tolerably white and clean.”— Ure : Dict. of Arts, Manu-
factures, and Mines; Sugar.
2. Mining: The act of lining the blast-hole
with clay to prevent the explosive becoming
damp.
claying—bar, S.
Mining: A cylindrical bar for driving tena-
cious clay into the crevices of a blast-hole to
prevent percolation of water on the charge.
claying—house, s.
Sugar-making : A house for the operation of
claying.
“The cones remain twenty days in the claying:
house before the sugar is taken out of them.”—Ure:
Dict. of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines; Sugar.
[Eng. clay; -ish..] Of the nature
of clay ; containing an admixture of clay.
“Small beer proves an unwholesome drink; perhaps,
by being brewed with a thick, muddish, and clayish
water, which the brewers covet.”—Harvey : On Con-
sumption.
clay-ite, s. [From the Hon. J. R. Clay, U.S.
Minister at Peru, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral from Peru, occurring crys-
tallised and as a crust on quartz, a sulph-
arsenite of copper with sulphantimonites of
copper and lead. Lustre, metallic. Hardness,
2-5. Melts before the blowpipe.
* clayme, v. & S. [CLAIM.]
clay'-möre, * glāy'—möre, s.
[Gael. claid-
heamh mor = a great sword, a broadsword.
Cf. Wel. cleddyf, cleddew; Lat. gladius = a
Sword.]
1. A Scottish broadsword ; a two-handled
sword used by the Scotch Highlanders.
2. A basket-hilted broadsword. (Knight.)
3. By metonomy : A soldier armed with a
broadsword.
“His army was rapidly swollen to near double the
number of claymores that Dundee anded.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
clay-to-ni-a, s. [Named after John Clayton,
who collected plants in Virginia.]
, Bot. : A genus of plants, order Portulaca-
ceae (Purslanes). Claytonia perfoliata, a North
American species, is anti-scorbutic. The tuber-
ous roots of C. tuberosa are eaten in Siberia.
eed, s. [Named from the partiality
of the plant to clay soils.]
Bot. : A composite plant, Tussilago Farfara.
[CLAw.]
[Etym. doubtful..] A term
occurring only in the subjoined compound.
ºlºniº, s. A hand net with hoo
and pole. (Knight.) p
[CLothr.] Dress.
“That canty knap, tho' in its brawest clead
Goups infant proud abeen the decent meal"
Tarras: Poems, p. 4.
[A Scotch pron. of clothing.]
[CLOTHING..] s
I. Ord. Lang. : Dress, clothing.
“. . . what's in either face or cleading,
Of ted things.” i.
II. Technically: M : Cº.
1. Mach. : The outer covering or jacket of
the cylinder of a steam-engine, or of the boiler
bón, bºy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, xenophon, exist. -ing.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, aol.
1044
clean—cleanse
of a locomotive; a timber casing enclosing the
boiler and firebox of a locomotive ; the casing
of hair-felt wrapped round steam-pipes to pre-
vent the radiation of heat. It is called also
logging.
2. Building, Eng., &c. : Any kind of plank-
covering, such as the slating-boards of a roof,
the boards of a floor, the plank-lining of a pit-
shaft, the planking of a copper - dam, &c.
(Ogilvie.)
3. Mining : The boarding which lines a
shaft or tunnel.
clean, “clene, * clane, * cleane, a & adv.
[A.S. cline, cleme; Wel. glain, glam ; Ir. &
Gael. glam, all = clear, bright; O. H. Ger.
chleimi : M. H. Ger. kleine; Ger. klein = small,
fine, excellent.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Free from dirt or any filth.
“ Heo wesse her fetal clene.”
Rob, of Glouc., p. 485.
“They make clean the outside of the § and of the
platter, but within they are full of extortion and ex-
cess.”—Matt. xxiii. 25.
(2) Free from any injurious ingredient or
admixture ; pure, undefiled.
“His maydenes broughte hire clene water.”
& & Rob. of Glou., p. 485,
2. Figuratively:
(1) Free from any defect or fault.
“Yet thy waist is strait and clean
As Cupid's shaft, or Hermes' rod.” Waller.
(2) Free from any moral stain or pollution,
pure, guiltless.
“What is man, that he should be clean J"—Job xv. 14.
* Frequently with the prep. of
“Of ure sunne make us clene."—Old Eng. Homilies
(ed. Morris), p. 63.
t (3) Applied even to inanimate things.
“. . . yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight."—
Job xv. 15.
(4) Free from any contagious or loathsome
disease.
“And Jesus É. forth his hand, and touched him,
saying, I will ; thou cleum.”—Matt. viii. S.
(5) Free from any mismanagement, bung-
ling, or awkwardness ; dexterous, clever.
* (6) Fair, noble, excellent.
*With the clennest cumpanye that euer king ladde."
Will. of Palerne, 1,609.
# (7) Complete, perfect, total.
“Thou shalt make clean riddance of the corners . . ."
-Levit. xxiii. 22.
II. Technically :
1. Printing : Free from corrections or al-
terations, as a clean proof.
2. Mosaic Law:
(1) Allowed to be eaten, not defiling.
“Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by
sevens, the male and his feudale : and of beasts that
are not clean by two, the male and his female."—
Gen. vii. 2.
(2) Free from any ceremonial defilement.
3. Whale & Seal-fishing : Having no fish or
oil ; empty; as, a ship returned clean.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between clean,
cleanly, and pure : “Clean expresses a free-
dom from dirt or soil; cleanly the disposition
or habit of being clean. A person who keeps
himself clean is cleanly; a cleanly servant
takes care to keep other things clean. Clean
is employed in the proper sense only ; pure
mostly in the moral sense : the hands should
be clean ; the heart should be pure: it is the
first requisite of good writing that it should
be clean; it is of the first importance for the
morals of youth to be kept pure.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synoſº.),
B. As adverb:
1. Completely, entirely, without limitation
or reservation.
w He was clene out of him selfe away.”—Gower, i.
“The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is
Clean dissolved, . . .”— Isaiah xxiv. 19. :
2. Adroitly, dexterously, cleanly.
“Pope came off clean with Homer ; but they say,
Broome went before, and kindly swept the way."
* To make a clean breast of:
1. To make a full and ingenuous confession
of ; to avow.
“She had something lay heavy on her heart, which
she wished, as the emissary expressed it—to make a
cleat n breast of, before she died, or lost possession of
her senses.”—Scott : St. Roman, ch. xxxviii.
2. To tell one's mind roundly.
“To speak truth, I'm wearying to mak, a clean
breast wi' him, and to tell him o' his unnaturality to his
own dochter."—The Entail, iii. 101.
* clean—fingered, a.
or guilt ; clean-handed.
* clean-handed, a.
1. Law: Having clean hands in the sense
described under CLEAN HANDs, l Law.
2. Ord. Lang. : Free from crime, guiltless.
clean hands, S. pl.
1. Law : A maxim of equity is : “He who
comes into equity must come with clean
hands.” This rule must be understood to
refer to wilful misconduct in regard to the
matter in litigation, and not to any miscon-
duct, however gross, which is unconnected
with the matter in litigation, and with which
the opposite party in the cause has no con-
cern. (Snell: Principles of Equity.)
2. Fig. : The state of not having put the
hands to any criminal use ; purity of action
and conduct as distinguished from purity of
heart.
“Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who
shall stand in his holy place? He that hath clean
hands and a pure heart.”—Psalm xxiv. 3, 4.
clean—hearted, a. Free from moral pol-
lution in the heart, pure.
clean-limbed, a.
tioned limbs. (Dickens.)
clean-shanked, a. The same as CLEAN-
LIMBED (q.v.).
clean-shaped, a.
proportioned.
* clean-timbered, a. Elegantly or neatly
built ; having a neat or well-shaped figure.
“I think, Hector was not so clean-timber'd : his leg
is * big for Hector."—Shakesp. : Love's Labowr Lost,
V,
Free from crime
Having well-propor-
Well-shaped, well-
clean, s. (CLEAN, a.] The secundines of a
COW.
clean, v.t. [CLEAN, a.] To free from dirt
or filth, to purify ; to clear of anything offen-
sive, injurious, or extraneous ; to cleanse.
| To clean out : To exhaust of pecuniary
resources. (Slang.)
cleaned, pa. par. & a.
clean-Ér, s. [Eng. clean; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. One who cleans anything.
2. An instrument or apparatus used for
cleaning anything.
II. Technically :
1. Leather manufacture: A currier's straight
two-handed knife with a blade two inches
broad.
2. Founding : A slicker, a tool used for
smoothing surfaces in sand-moulding.
3. Carding : The smaller of a pair of small
card cylinders, called urchins, arranged round
the periphery of a card-drum. The larger of
the two, called the worker, takes the fibre
from the card-drum and delivers it to the
cleaver, which returns it to the card-drum.
(Knight.)
cléanſ-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CLEAN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of cleansing or freeing from filth
or dirt, or any offensive, injurious, or extra-
neous matter.
2. The extraneous matter from which any-
thing is freed or cleansed ; the results of the
act or process of cleaning.
3. The after-birth of a cow.
cleaning-machine, 8.
Silk manufacture : A machine in which silk
thread is carried from bobbins over a glass or
iron guide-rod, and then drawn through a
brush in order to detach from it any particles
of dust or dirt which it may contain. (Knight.)
f clean'—ish, a. [Eng, clean ; -ish.] Rather
clean. -
“A coverlid upon it with a cleanish look.”—Richard-
son : Clarissa, vi. 303.
* cléanſ–H–1y, adv.
cleanly imanner.
[CLEAN, 47.]
[Eng, cleanly; -ly.] In a
cléan-li-nēss, s. [Eng. cleanly; -mess.]
1. The state of being free from dirt or any
offensive or extraneous matter.
*2. Neatness in person or dress.
clèan'—ly, clen–ly, . * clan—ly, * clen-
liche, * clen-li, * clene-liche, * clan-
liche, a. & adv. [A.S. claºnlic.]
A. As adjective :
I, Literally :
1. Free from dirt or filth or any offensive or
extraneous matter; pure, clean.
“While his lov'd partner, boastful of her hoard,
Displays her cleanly platter on the board.”
Goldsmith. The Traveller.
“Be zayth thet hissolle habbe clemliche clothinge.”
A yeavbite, p. 216.
2. Of persons :
(1) Habitually neat in person and dress;
clean, tidy.
(2) Neat and skilful.
“. . . . Wherein is he good, but to taste sack and
drink it? wherein meat and cleanly, but to carve a
capon and eat it 3 "-Shakesp. : 1 AHenry I W., ii. 4.
3. Cleaning, cleansing ; having the property
or power of cleaning or freeing from dirt or
extraneous matter.
“In our fantastic climes, the fair
With cleanly powder dry their hair."
& $ Prior.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Innocent, pure, free from any moral pol-
lution.
. . . more sweetly relishing and cleanly joys, . . .
—Glanville. y 8 y joy
2. Adroit, clever, dexterous, artful.
“We can secure ourselves a retreat by some cleanly
evasion.”—L'Estrange : Fables.
* For the difference between cleanly and
clean see CLEAN.
B. As adverb: (pron. clean'—ly).
1. In a clean manner, so as to be clean Or
free from dirt, neatly.
“Thai cladde hom clenty.”—Destruct. of Troy, 774.
f 2. Completely, entirely.
l s So clamliche ouercome never I was."—Seyn Juliaº,
05.
*3. Uprightly, innocently.
“If I do grow great, I'll leave sack and live cleanºy,
as a nobleman should."—Shakesp. : 1 Henry I W., v. 4.
clean'-nēss, * claen-nesse, * clan—nes,
* clan – messe, * clen-nesse, *klen-
nesse, s. [A.S. cloºnnes. J
I. Literally :
1. The state of being clean ; freedom from
dirt or any offensive, injurious, or extraneous
matter.
“A Clennes; honestas, mundici
—Cathol. Anglicum (ed. Herrtage).
# 2. The state of being free from any con-
tagious or loathsome disease.
f II. Figuratively :
1. Purity of life, innocence, freedom from
moral stain or pollution.
“After the clennesse of myn hondis he shall yeldo
to me.”— Wycliffe : Psalon xvii. 21.
2. Exactness, neatness, freedom from awk-
Wardness or error.
“He minded ouly the clearness of his satire, and the
cleanness of expression."—Dryden : Juvenal.
cléan'-3a–ble, cléan-gi-ble, * clennes-
sa—bylle, a. [Eng. cleans(e); -able.] Cap-
able of being cleansed or purified (lit. & fig.).
“Clennessabylle; expiabilis, purgabilis.” – Cathol.
Anglicum (ed. Herrtage).
puritas, sinceritas."
cléange, * c e, * clansi, * clense,
* clensen, “clensyn, v. t. [A.S. clamsian.]
I. Literally:
1. To clean, to free from dirt or any offen-
sive or extraneous matter by Washing, rub-
bing, sifting, &c.
“Olensyn, Cribrare."—Prompt. Party.
“Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is
within the cup and platter, . . ."—Matt. xxiii. 26.
2. To free from any injurious or adulterating
admixture, to purify.
II. Figuratively :
th To free from guilt or moral pollution or
Sü81 Il.
“Babes bloody handes may not be clensd.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. ii.
*2. To sanctify, to free from taint of defile-
ment. [CLEAN, a., II. 2.]
“God dede Moyses this bodeword on,
Clense this fole wel this to daiges."
Genesis & Exod., 3,458.
sº What
* * * God hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.”—Acts x. 15.
ſåte, rat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae. oe = e, ey= à. qu = lºw-
cleansed—clear
1045
x=-
*3. To free from any contagious or loath-
some disease.
“Clense ye meselis.”— Wycliffe : Matt. x. 8.
4. To purge or clear the body of noxious
humours.
“And, with some sweet oblivious antidote,
cleanse the stuff'd bosom of that perilous stuff."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 3,
* 5. To acquit.
* G. To do away guilt, to atone for, to
purge. -
“Not all her od’rous tears can cleanse her crime,
Her plant alone deforms the happy cline.
p Dryden: Cinyras & Aſyrrha.
cléansed, pa. par. or a. (CLEANSE.]
[Eng. cleans(e); -er.]
cléanſ-gēr, s.
One who or that which
1. Ord. Lang. :
cleanses.
“His comb was the cleanser of his head.”—Gayton :
AVotes on Don Quizote, iv. 5.
2. Med. : A medicine which has the power
of purging any foul or noxious humours ; a
purgative.
“If there happens an imposthume, honey, and even
honey of roses, taken inwardly, is a good cleanser."—
Arbuthnot.
cléan-sifig, * clén—ging, * clén-synge,
pr. par., a., & S. [CLEANSE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of freeing from dirt or any
offensive or extraneous matter.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act of freeing from any contagious
or loathsome disease.
(2) The state of being freed from any con-
tagious or loathsome disease.
“This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his
cleansing . . .”—Lev. xiv. 1.
(3) The act or process of freeing from moral
pollution or stain.
* (4) The act of acquitting of a charge ; an
acquittal.
II. Cowkeeping : The coming off of the
secundines of a cow.
cleansing-vat, 8.
Brewing: A vessel in which the fermenta-
tion of beer is concluded, the yeast running
out of the bung-hole, and being kept full by
supply from a stone-vat. (Knight.)
cléar, “cleer, * clere, * cler, * clier,
* clyre, a., adv., & S. . [O. Fr., clair, cleir,
cler, from Lat. clarus = bright, clear.]
A. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Bright, luminous, free from opaqueness
or cloudiness.
“On which the winged boy in colours cleare
Depeincted was, . . .”
Spenser. F. Q., III. xi. 7.
(1) Of the weather : Serene, unclouded,
bright.
“The day was clere, the sonne hote.”
Gower : ii. 253.
“Clere as wedur ys, bryghte. Clarus, serenus.”—
Prompt. Parv.
(2) Of sownd : Distinct, plain; easily and
distinctly audible.
“Hark! the numbers soft and clear
Gently steal upon the ear."
Pope : Ode on St. Cecilia's Day.
2. Pure, unmixed, free from impurities,
pellucid.
“Clere as watur or other licour.”—Prompt. Parv.
* Sometimes with the prep. of.
“The air is clearer of gross and damp exhalations.”
-Temple.
II. Figuratively:
1. Bright, handsome.
“Al hire clere colour comsed for to fade.”
William of Palerne, 579.
2. Cheerful, serene ; unclouded with pas-
gion or care.
“But soon his clear as
“Return'd, and gracious purpose thus renew'd.”
Alfilton : Paradise Lost, viii. 333.
*3. Showy, pretty, fine.
“Him that is clothed with cleer clothing.”—Wycliffe:
&. James ii. 3.
4. Manifest, apparent, not dark or hidden.
“The pleasure of right reasoning is still the greater,
by how much the consequences are more clear . . .” –
T. Burmet : Theory of the Earth.
5. Evident, indisputable, plain, undeniable.
“Remained . . . to our almighty foe
Clear victory, to our part loss and rout."
Milton. P. L., ii. 770.
6., Distinct, perspicuous, free from uncer-
tainty or indistinctness, easily apprehended.
“We, pretend to give a clear account how thunder
and lightning is produced.”—Sir W. Temple.
7. Prompt to understand, sharp-witted,
acute.
“Clere of wytt and vndyrstondynge. Perspicaz.”
—Prompt. Parv.
8. Far-seeing, acute.
9. Free from guilt or blame, innocent,
guiltless, free from responsibility.
“Sauue me and mak cler for mi soule destourbed is."
Life of Jesus, 571.
T Sometimes with the prep. from.
“I am clear from the blood of this woman."—
Susanna.
10. Free from distress, oppression, or any
burden.
“The cruel corp'ral whisper'd in my ear,
Five pounds, if rightly tipt, would set me clear.”
Gay.
11. Free from defect or blemish.
12. Free from deduction, abatement, or en-
Cumbrance ; met, in full.
“I often wish'd that I had clear,
For life, six hundred pounds a-year.” Swift.
13. Free, open ; without impediment or ob-
stacle, unimpeded.
“. . . . any military exploit more serious than that
of putting down a riot or of keeping a street clear for a
procession.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
14. Open, free, with no object intervening
or impeding ; as, to have six inches clear
between two things. [CLEAR, S. CLEARANCE.]
15. Free from debt.
16. Determined, resolute. (Scotch.)
17. Safe, or away from, free.
§ { on the instant they got clear of our ship.”—
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 6
*18. Unprepossessed, impartial.
“Leucippe, of whom one look, in a clear judgment,
would have been more acceptable than all her kind.
ness so prodigally bestowed.”—Sidney.
*19. Complete, total.
* 20. Undetected.
“A clear theft passed for a vertue."—Gentleman In-
structed, p. 75. (Davies.)
* B. As adverb:
I. Literally :
*1. Brightly, clearly.
“In the sune that schines clere.”—Cursor Mundi, 291.
2. Audibly, clearly.
“He cried high and cleer.”—Merlin, I. ii. 261.
II. Figuratively :
1. Clearly, plainly.
“Now clear I understand
What oft my steadiest thoughts have searched in
vain.” Milton : P. L., xii. 376.
2. Completely, quite.
“He put his mouth to her ear, and, under pretext of
a whisper, bit it clear off.”—L'Estrange.
C. As substantive :
1. Light, clearness.
2. Clarified liquor.
3. Carp., &c. : Clear space between two
bodies. (Only in the phrase, in the clear.)
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between clear,
lucid, bright, and vivid : “These epithets
mark a gradation in their sense ; the idea of
light is common to them, but clear expresses
less than lucid, lucid than bright, and bright
than vivid. A mere freedom from stain or
dulness constitutes clearness, the return of
light and consequent removal of darkness con-
stitutes lucidity ; brightness supposes a cer-
tain strength of light; vividness a freshness
combined with the strength, and even a degree
of brilliancy, These epithets may with
equal propriety be applied to colour as well as
to light: a clear colour is unmixed with any
other ; a bright colour has something striking
and strong in it ; a vivid colour something
lively and fresh in it. . In their moral ap-
plication they preserve a similar distinction : a
conscience is said to be clear when it is free
from every spot or stain ; a deranged under-
standing may have lucid intervals; a bright
intellect throws light on everything around it;
a vivid imagination glows with every image
that nature presents.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* clear-cake, s. A thin cake or wafer.
“I used to call him the clear-cake : fat, fair, sweet,
and seen through in a moment.”—Walpole: To Mann,
ii. 153. (JDavies.) .
clear—Cole, s.
clear—dangling, a. Dangling clearly.
“An awfu scythe, out-owre ae shouther,
Clear-dangling, hang.”
Burns: Death and Doctor Hornbook.
[CLAIR-COLE.]
clear-eye, 3. Two menthaceous plants,
(1) Salvia Sclarea, and (2), S. Verbenaca.
[CLARY.]
"I Wild clear-eye : Salvia Verbenaca.
clear—foundation, s. & a. See the sub-
joined compound.
Clear-foundation lace : A light, fine, trans-
parent, white thread, hand-made lace. It has
a diamond-shaped mesh, formed by two threads
plaited to a perpendicular line. It is called
also Lisle lace, from being manufactured,
among other places, in the French city or
town of that name.
clear-headed, a.
or understanding.
clear-lowing, a.
(Scotch.)
“I have gone some dozen times to Lesmahago for the
clear-lowing coals."—Lights and Shadows, p. 215.
clear-pointed, a. Having bright points.
“Eyes not down-dropt nor over bright, but fed
With the clear-pointed flame of §§
Tennyson : Isabel, i. 18.
Having a clear, sharp
Having a clear mind
Brightly burning.
clear-seeing, a.
sight (lit. & fig.).
clear-shining, a. Shining brightly.
“Not separated with the racking clouds,
But sever'd in a pale clear-shining sky.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hem. JTI., ii. 1.
clear-sighted, a. Provident, discerning,
having an acute and far-seeing mind.
“Clear-sighted reason wisdom's judgment leads.”
Denham : Prudence, 10.
clear-sightedness, s. The quality of
being clear-sighted ; foresight, providence.
clear-starch, v.t. To stiffen with starch,
iºn afterwards clear by beating with the
8.I.C.S.
“A tailor's widow, who washes, and can clearstarch
his hands.”—Addison.
clear-starched, pa. par. or a.
STARCH.)
clear-starcher, s. One whose occupa-
tion it is to clear-starch articles of dress.
“A clear-starcher and sempstress."—Tatler, No. 11.
clear-starching, pr. par., a., & s.
A. & B. As pr: par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of stiffening
with starch.
clear-stemmed, a. Having bright stems
Or trunks.
“Often, where clear-stemm'd plat d
The outlet.” platans guar
Tennyson : Recol. of the Arabian Wights.
clear -story, clere – story, clear-
Store, s.
Architecture :
1. The upper part of the nave, choir, and
transepts of a cathedral or large church. It
is above the triforium, or if there be none,
immediately over the arches of the aisles, and
clear of their roof.
[CLEAR-
with windows to admit light to the centre of
the building, and to this fact the name is due,
as is shown by the term blind-story applied to
the triforium (q.v.).
2. A similar structure in any secular build-
IIlg.
g; And the clear-stores towards the south north are
as lustrous as ebony.”—Shakesp. : Twelfth AWight, iv. 2.
clear-stuff, 8.
Timber traffic: Boards free from knots, wane,
wind-shakes, ring-hearts, dote, and sap.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian =shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
1046
clear—clearly
clear-walled, a. Having bright-shining
Wąſºs. II'd city on the sea."
ºt - - city on the sea.
Or in a clear *::::::::::: : The Palace Qf Art.
clèar, “clere, * cleryn, v.t, & i. . [Lat.
clared = to become bright or clear ; claro =
to make bright or clear; M. H. Ger. klaren
intrans.), klaeren (trans.); Sw, klara ; Dan.
lare ; Sp. clarear.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) To make clear or bright; to free from
any opaqueness or dulness; to brighten.
“He sweeps the skies, and clears the cloudy North.”
Dryden.
(2) To free from any mixture or extraneous
matter; to classify, to cleanse.
(3) To free any place or thing from any en-
cumbrance, embarrassment or impediment;
to empty.
“Safe to **i; he wisely clear'd the way."
ope : Homer's Iliad, bk. x., l. 573.
(4) To remove, to get rid of, any encum-
brance or impediment. -
“A statue lies hid in a block of marble; and the art
of the statuary only clears away , the superfluous
matter, and removes the rubbish.” – Addison :
&pectator.
(5) To free from anything which obstructs
the sound or sight.
“Captain Cook has compared it to a man clearing
his throat, but º no Euro er cleared
his throat with so many hoarse, gut , and clicking
*"—parwin : Voyage Round the World, ch. xi,
p. 206.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To free from obscurity or doubt; to
make plain or clear, to elucidate.
“Cleryn or make clere a thynge that ys whknowe.
Clarifico, manifesto."—Prompt. Parv.
“When, in the knot of the Pº, no other way is
left for the discovery, then let a god descend, and
clear the business to the audience”—tbryden.
(2) To free from imputation of crime or
guilt ; to vindicate, to acquit, to justify.
“I clere one that was thought faulty in a mater."—
Palsgrave.
“Somerset was much cleared by the death of those
who were executed to make him appear faulty."—Sir
John Hayward.
* With the prep. from before the charge or
crime imputed.
“I am sure he will clear me from partiality."—
Dryden: Fables. (Pref.)
(3) To purge of a crime, to cleanse from
ilt.
“. . . . forgiving iniquity and trans ion and sin,
and that will by no means clear the guilt **
Jºrod. xxxiv. 7.
(4) To brighten or sharpen the intellect or
understanding ; to sharpen.
(5) To gain without deduction or abatement,
to net, to realise.
“The profit which she cleared on the cargo, . . .”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(6) To quit, to satisfy a debt or charge.
*But this one lºº sum has clear'd the debt."
Dryden: Epistle to the Duchess of York, 28.
(?, To leap or pass over or by without touch-
. . . --
8.
II. Technically : [C. 1, 2, 3, 10.]
IB, Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To become bright or clear; to
brighten up.
_.º.º. º: bryghte as wedur. Sereno, clareo."
*2. Fig.: To be freed from encumbrances or
embarrassment.
“He that clears at once, will relapse ; for, finding
himself out of straits, he will revert to his customs;
but he degrees, induceth a habit oł
tºº gaineth as well upon his mind as upon
his estate.”—Bacom . Essays.
C. In special phrases and compounds:
1. To clear a cheque:
Comm. : To pass it through the clearing-
house for payment by the bank on which it
is drawn.
2. To clear a ship:
Comm. : (See extract).
“The act of clearing a vessel and her cargo consists
in entering at the custom-house all particulars re-
lating to É. so far as these may be required upon
arrival at, or previously to departing from, any port;
as well in the payinent, by the parties concerned, of
such duties as may be exigible upon her cargo, &c."—
Young : Nautical Dictionary ; Clearance.
3. To clear a ship for action; to clear for
action :
Naut. : To clear the deck, &c., of all un-
Inecessary articles or encumbrances and to
prepare for an engagement.
4. To clear away : To remove the remains of
a meal, &c.
“Smallbo been dul e f
whº: tº: :*::::. ºl. º:
whether he should keep the red-herring for the next
day."—Marryat : Snarleyyow, vol. ii., ch. xiv.
5. To clear contempt in chancery :
* Law: To pay the costs which the plaintiff
had incurred in prosecuting one. This was
required when the defendant had been adjudged
to be in contempt of Court. (Blackstone :
Comment., bk. iii., ch. 27.)
6. To clear leys :
Soap-making : To separate the soapy jelly
from the spent ley. (Weale.)
7. To clear off, v.t. & i. :
(1) Transitive :
(a) Lit. : To remove; to clear away.
(b) Fig. : To pay off; to satisfy a debt or
charge.
(2) Intrans. : To remove oneself; to depart.
Slang.)
8. To clear out, v. t. & i.:
(1) Trans. : To empty; to free from internal
encumbrance.
(2) Intrans.: To depart, to make off. (Slang.)
9. To clear the deads:
Mining : To clear a shaft or drift.
10. To clear the land :
Naut. : To gain such a distance from shore
as to be out of danger of driving on to the
land.
11. To clear up, v. t. & i. :
(1) Transitive:
(a) Lit. : To clear away, to make tidy after a
meal, &c.
(b) Fig. : To elucidate ; to make clear and
plain.
“By mystical terms and ambiguous phrases, he
darkens what he should clear up.”—Boyle.
(2) Intransitive:
Of the weather: To become bright and clear.
“Advise him to stay 'till the weather clears up, for
you are afraid there will be rain.”—Swift : Advice to
Servants ; Directions to the Groom.
cléar, s. (CLEAR, a.]
Building : The full distance between any
two bodies where no object intervenes, or
between their nearest surfaces.
(Weale.)
cléar'-age, s. [Eng. clear; -age.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of clearing or re-
moving anything ; a clearance.
2. Tech. : [CLEARANCE].
cléar'-ange, s. [CLEAR, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of clearing away or removing
anything.
* 2. Clear or net profit.
3. A clear, free, and unimpeded space be-
tween two things [II. 3.
II. Technically :
1. Commerce :
(1) The act of clearing a ship at the Custom-
house. [CLEAR, v., C. 2.]
(2) A certificate that a ship has been cleared
at the Custom-house.
2. Machines : The distance between the
piston and the cylinder-head in a steam-engine
when the piston is at the end of its stroke.
cléare, s. (CLEAR, a.]
Sugar-making : The filtered fluid of coarse
sugar decolourised by bone-black.
cléared, pa. par, or a. (CLEAR, v.]
cléar'-Ér, s. [Eng. clear; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which clears
or brightens; a brightener.
“Gold is a wonderful clearer of the understanding
. . .”—Addison.
II. Technically :
1. Naut. : A tool on which the hemp for
sail-maker's twine is finished.
2. Weaving : A rapidly revolving roller in
the scribbling-machine, laid alongside the
** worker.”
clearer-bar, s. A bar in a horse hay-
fork, which throws the hay out from the teeth
when the rake is lifted. (Knight.)
cléar-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CLEAR, v.]
A. & B. As pr., par. £ particip. adj. : (
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The act of making clear.
(2) A piece or tract of land cleared of wood
and prepared for cultivation. (Colonial.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act or process of freeing from guilt
or blame.
“What carefulness is wrought in you, yea, what
clearing of yourselves. yea, what iudignation."—
2 Cor. vii. 11.
(2) The act or process of making plain or
evident, explanation, elucidation.
II. Technically :
1. Banking, &c. : The adjustment of the pay-
ment due to or from each banker on cheques
held by him on other bankers, or held by
others on him. Also, in the case of railways,
the adjustment of the sums to be paid to or
by each company in respect of through traffic
On or from other lines. -
2. Comm. : The act or process of clearing a
ship at the Custom-house.
3. Silk-manufacture : The process of remov-
ing irregularities from silk filaments before
Spinning, by passing them beneath a scraper,
or between steel rollers. (Knight.)
4. Calico-printing : The act of washing the
dye solution from the unmordanted portion
of the cloth in the “madder style” of printing.
(Knight.)
5. Machines: The amount of play between
the meshing-teeth of cog-wheels, to avoid a
jamb. (Knight.)
clearing—beck, s.
Dyeing : A vat in which cottons printed
with certain colours are scoured with soap and
Water.
clearing—house, s.
Comm. : An establishment where the process
of clearing is carried on. The London clearing-
house for bankers was first instituted in 1775.
By its means bankers obtain a settlement of
all bills or cheques due for collection between
one another, a cheque on the Bank of England
being received or paid in settlement of all dif-
ferences of account. All the cities of the
United States have clearing houses, established
at various dates since 1853, when the first was
established in New York. [CLEAR, v., C. 1.]
clearing-nut, s. The nut of Strychnos
potatorum, which is used in India for clearing
water from sediment. The natives prefer
pond or river water to clear well water, but
purify what they take by rubbing the inside of
the unglazed earthen vessel for a minute or
two with the seed of the clearing-nut. The
impurities in a short time fall to the bottom,
and the water becomes clear.
clearing-pan, 8.
Sugar-manufact. : The same as CLARIFIER.
clearing—screw, s.
Weapons : A screw in some fire-arms, at
right angles to the nipple, and affording a
communication with the chamber. (Knight.)
clearing—stone, 8.
Curriery : The fine stone on which a cur-
rier's knife receives its final whetting. (Knight)
cléar'—ly, *cler—li, *clere—li, *cler-liche
*ciere ilche, * cler—ly, Folyer-lyche.
*clyer—liche, adv. [Eng. clear; -ly; Mid.
Eng. cler, clere, &c.; and liche, li = Eng. -ly.]
I. Lit. : Brightly, luminously.
II. Figuratively :
1. Plainly, without impediment or hin-
drance.
2. Plainly, evidently, in a manner free from
doubt, obscurity, or perplexity.
“. . . then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the
mote out of thy brother's eye.”—Aſatt. vii. 5.
3. With acuteness or discernment ; in a
manner free from embarrassment or entangle-
ment.
“. . . he that divideth too much, will never come
out of it clearly.”—Bacon. Essays.
4. Audibly, plainly.
“The sownde was herde into the citee clerly."-
Merlin, I. ii. 207.
ty
tite, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, os = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
Clearness—Gleche
1047
* 5. Without deduction or abatement.
*6. Honestly, unreservedly, openly, without
evasion or reservation. iche.”
“He ssel zigge his zennes clyerliche *::*:::::: #.
ºf Crabb thus distinguishes between clearly
and distinctly: “That is seen clearly of which
one has a clear view independent of anything
else; that is seen distinctly which is, Sººn, 9
as to distinguish it from other objects. (Crabb:
Eng. Symon.) -
cléar'-nēss, * cler—nesse, * clere-nesse,
*cier-nes, * cleer-ness, s. [Eng. clear;
-me38.]
I. Literally : -
1. The quality of being clear or bright;
brightness.
“Thei upon the walles of the town saugh the cle:
*.* #. light half a myle longe.”-Merlin, I.
210.
“It may be, percolation doth not only cause clear.
ness and splendour, but sweetness of savour."—Bacon -
AWat. Hist.
2. A lustre or splendour.
“Love, more clear than yourself, with the clearné48,
lays a night of sorrow upon me.”—Sidney.
II. Figuratively :
1. Distinctness, plainness, freedom from
obscurity or doubt.
“. . . it is of the utmost importance in science to
aim at perfect clearness in the description of all that
comes, or seems to come, within the range of the in-
tellect.”—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), x. 253.
* 2. Uprightness, straightforwardness, plain
dealing, sincerity.
“. . . clearness of dealing, . . .”—Bacom.
* 3. A freedom from blame or imputation.
4. Distinctness of tone, audibility.
5. Of the weather: Brightness, serenity, free-
dom from clouds.
* Clerenesse of wedyr. Serenitas.”—Prompt. Party.
* 6. Glory, honour.
*I take not clernesse of men.”—Wycliffe : John W. 41.
* 7. Beauty, handsomeness.
“In the clermes of his concubines and curious wedez.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,353.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between clear-
mess and perspicuity: “Clearness respects our
ideas, aud springs from the distinction of the
things themselves that are discussed ; perspi-
cuity respects the mode of expressing the ideas,
and springs from the good qualities of style.
. . . Clearness of intellect is a natural gift;
perspicuity is an acquired art ; although inti-
mately connected with each other, yet it is
possible to have clearness without perspicuity,
and perspicuity without clearness.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
cléar-stör’—i-al, clère-stör -i-al, a.
[Eng. clearstory, and suff. -al.] Of, or pertain-
ing to, or of the nature of, a clear-story.
cléar'-weed, s. [Eng. clear, and weed.] An
American name for Pilea pumila, an urtica-
ceous plant,
cleat, s. [From Provinc. Eng. cleat = a piece
of iron worn on the shoes by country people
(Mahn). [CLAMP.] Cf. also Dut. kloet = a
boat-hook, a pole ; A.S. clate = a bur, a cloth-
bur; Dut. klis and Ger. klette = a bur.]
1. Carp. : A strip of wood secured to an-
other one to strengthen it, as a batten placed
transversely on the back of several boards
which are jointed or matched together.
2. Naut. : A belaying-piece consisting of a
bar with two arms fastened to a post or stan-
chion by a bolt passing through its stem.
cléat, v.t. (CLEAT, s.] To fasten or strengthen
with a cleat. -
cleav'-a-ble, a. IEng., cleav[e); -able.] Ca-
pable of being cleft or divided.
“In the one case it is the molecules arranging them-
: *:::::::::: to organic º which produce a
Cºegijer structure; . . .”— : Frag. Science
(3rd ed.), xiv. 408. Qf
cleav'-age, s. [Eng. cleave, and suff, -age.]
1. Biol. : Segmentation of the vitellus;
often called egg- or yolk-cleavage.
2. Crystallography:
(1) The act of cleaving or splitting a crystal
in a certain direction in which it is easy to do
so; the state of being so cleft. This line
of easy fissure, as a rule, is parallel to one or
more of the faces of the crystal. Cleavage
tends to reduce a mineral to the form of its
primary or primitive crystal.
1. The line along which such splitting takes
place.
“In building up crystals these Hittle atomic bricks
often arrange themselves into layers which are per-
: parallel to each other, and which cau be sepa-
rated by mechanical means; this is called the cleavage
of *.crystal."—Tyndal!: Prag. of Science (3rd. º y
XIV. 497.
3. Geology:
(1) The act or capability of cleaving certain
slaty rocks into an indefinite number of thin
laminae, parallel to each other but not parallel
to the planes of stratification (Lyell); the state
of being so cleft.
(2) The cleft or fissure which is thus pro-
duced. Cleavage is divided into laminar
fission, or Flaggy Cleavage, coincident with
bedding planes, and Slaty Cleavage, deviating
from the direction of the bedding planes.
Slaty Cleavage is a fissile structure in certain
slaty or other rocks distinct from both strati-
fication and joints, though in some cases
liable to be mistaken for one or other of
these. It most frequently occurs in clay-
slate, or other argillaceous rock, next in fre-
quency to which it is found in gneiss, mica-
schist, hypogene-limestone, &c. Murchison,
in his “Siluria,” shows that slaty cleavage
exists in the Silurian and other older rocks,
and in those of Devonian age. It is not un-
common in the carboniferous rocks of Ire-
land, but less so in that formation generally.
Slaty cleavage, or slaty texture, has been super-
induced by the rock having been subjected to
great pressure, which also affects any fossils
which the rock may contain, squeezing and
distorting them to a considerable extent.
Flaggy cleavage has been produced by the
regular deposition of thin layers of sediment
one upon another. Slaty cleavage is seldom
met with in rocks of eruptive origin, except
in beds of volcanic ash, and occasionally in
some of the older lavas. A structure, called
Foliation, resembling laminar fission, is found
in altered sedimentary rocks. It is due to the
segregation of any one mineral component of
the rock along a more or less regular plane,
and thus differentiating the rock into a series
of alternating layers of different composition.
cleavage-cavity, s.
Biol. : The cavity of a blastosphere (q.v.).
cleavage-cell, s.
Biol. : A blastomere (q.v.).
cleavage-globule.
cleavage—globule, s. [CLEAVAGE-CELL.]
cleavage-mass, S.
Biol. : Any cell of a morula (q.v.).
Called also a
cleavage planes, s, pl.
Crystallog. : Planes along which a mineral
may be most easily cleft.
cleave (1), * cleve (1), * clive, * clivyn,
* clyve (pa. t. cleaved, *clave, “cleve; pa. par.
cleaved, * cleved), v.i. [.A.S. clifian, cleoſian ;
O.S. klibón ; Dut. kleven ; Sw. klibba sig=to
stick to ; Dan. klºbe ; O. H. Ger. Chleben; Ger.
kleben. Cf. Icel. klifa = to climb. (Skeat.)]
I. Lit. : To stick, to adhere, to hold fast.
“Y shal make thi tunge for to cleue to the roof of
thi mouth.”—Wycliffe : iii. 26.
“Cliwyn to K. cleve to P. Adhereo.”—Prompt. Parv.
“For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man,
. . .”—Jer. xiii. 11.
II. Figuratively :
1. To be attached closely in love or friend-
ship, to be devoted to.
“He schal clyue to his wyf.”— Wycliffe : Ephes. v. 31.
* 2. To adhere closely to, to remain fixed
fast in the mind or heart.
“The memorie is zuo clewiynde ine him.”
Ayembite, p. 107.
* 3. To unite in fitness, to agree, to suit, to
be consonant.
“New honours come upon him,
Like our strange garments, cleare not tº their mould,
But with the aid of use.” Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 3.
* 4. To accompany, to attend or follow.
“Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases
of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall
cleave unto thee.”—Deut. xxviii. 60.
cleave (2), * cleve (2), * clefe (pa. t. * clave,
clove, * clef, * clefe, * cleaved, * cleved, * clasſ,
* claf, cleft; pa. par. * cloven, cleft), v.t, & i.
[A.S. cleofan (pa.t.cled f: pa. par. clofen); O. S.
klioban ; O. H. Ger. chlioban; Ger. klieben ;
Sw. klyſva ; Dut. kloven ; Icel. kljuja; Dan.
klöve. There is no connection whatever between
this and the preceding word.]
A. Transitive :
1. To split asunder with violence, to cut
through, to divide forcibly.
“To Tolomew with sweard he smot,
Atwo cleved his scheld.”
Alisavºnder, 2,230.
2. To part in any way, to divide, to sepa-
rate, to open.
3. To force one's way through.
“Now, plac'd in order on their banks, they sweep
e sea's smooth face, and cleave the hoary deep."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix., l.
B. Intransitive :
1. To part asunder, to divide or open.
“Mony clustered clowde claf alle in clowtex.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 367.
2. To separate, as the parts of cohering
bodies; to suffer division; to split.
“Laying, the knife at right angles to its former
position, the crystal cleaves agaiii . . .”— Tyndall:
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 407.
clºvº (1), pret. of v. & pa. par. or a. [CLEAve
Q).
3.
* cleaved (2), pa, par. or a. ICLEAve (2), v.]
cleave'—land—ite, s. [Named after Dr. P.
Cleaveland, the mineralogist.]
Min. : A variety of Albite, classed by Danz
as lamellar albite, but made by the British
Museum Catalogue actually identical with
that mineral. It is found at Chesterfield, in
Massachusetts.
cleav-Čr (1), s. [Eng. cleave (1); -er.)
1. That which cleaves or sticks.
2. A sucker.
elsey ºr (2), * clév'-Ér, s. [Eng. cleave (2);
-67".
1. One who cleaves or cuts anything asunder.
2. A butcher's instrument for cutting up the
bodies of animals into joints.
* clea—ver (3), s. [CLovER.]
cleav'-èrs, s. [Prop, the pl. of cleaver (1).]
Bot. : A plant, Galium. Aparine, called
cleavers or formerly “clever,” from its habit
of cleaving to objects with which it is brought
in contact. It is called also Goose-grass.
The leaves are 6–8 in a whorl, hispid, their
margins and midrib near the angles of the
stem very rough with reflexed prickles ; the
flowers are white ; the bristles of the fruit are
hooked. It is a long, weak, straggling British
plant, which is often seen in hedges, and more
rarely in corn-fields, &c. It flowers in June
and July.
* cleave'—sóme, a. [Eng, cleave (2), v., suff.
-Some (q.v.).] Apt for cleaving, dividing
easily.
cleav'-iñg (1), * clev—ing (1), pr. par., a.,
& S. [CLEAVE (1), v.] -
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“Thy son's blood cleaving to my blade.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. VI., i. 3.
C. As subst. : The act or state of adhering
closely ; close union or attachment.
cleav'—ing (2), * clev—ing (2), pr. par., a., &
s. [CLEAVE (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of rending asunder; the act of
splitting or separating. -
2. The division in the human body from the
os pubis downwards.
cleaving-knife, S.
Coopering: A “frow,” a tool used for riving
juggles into staves and clapboards.
cleaving—saw, s. ...A &
pit-saw, a rip-saw, as dis- º: tº 2
tinguished from a cross- * %
Cut Saw. º 3%
clé'—ché (1), s. [Fr. cléché,
croix cléchée, from Lat.
clavis = a key.]
Her. : A kind of cross,
charged with a similar
cross of the same figure,
but of the colour of the
field.
* cleche (2), S.
[CLUTCH.] A claw, a talon.
bºil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenºphon, exist. -iñg.




-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, dºl-
1048
cleche—clematis
* cleche, v.t. & i. [CLUTCH.]
“Sir Gawan bi the coler ; the knyghte.”
nture of Arthur, st. 48.
cleck (1), * clek, v.i. [9. Icel. klºkja:; Sw.
klücka; Dan. kläkke.] [CLOCK, v.] To hatch,
to bear, to bring forth.
“Thou art best on thi wax that ever was clekyt or
known.”—Towneley Myst., p. 811
*cleck (2), v.t. [CLUTCH, v.]
clèck'-&r, s. [O. Eng. cleck, and suff, -er.) A
sitting, or broody, hen.
cléck-iñg (Eng.), clèck'—in (Scotch), prºpar.,
a., & s. [CLECK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & adj. : Hatching.
“Their house is muckle eneugh, and clecking time's
aye canty time.”—Scott : Guy Mannering,
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. (Of the form cleckin) (Scotch): A
brood of chickens.
2. Fig. : A family of children.
cleckin-time, s.
1. Lit. : The time of hatching.
2. Fig. : The time of birth, as used of man.
cled, pa. par. [CLAD.] (Scotch.)
* O. Scots Law : Possessed of, provided with.
"I (1) Cled with a husband : Married.
(2) Cled with a right: Possessed of a right.
(Balfour : Pract.)
cled score, a. Twenty-one in number.
(Scotch.)
clèdge, s. [A.S. clºg = clay.] [CLAY.]
Mining : The upper of two beds of Fuller's
Earth in localities where these occur, as they
do at Nutfield, near Reigate, in Surrey, at
Deptling, near Maidstone, in Kent, and at
Apsley, near Woburn, in Bedfordshire. These
beds are of the Lower Greensand age.
clèdg’—y, a. [Eng. cledg(e); -y, Consisting
or of the nature of cledge ; stiff, tenacious.
* clée, s. [CLAw.]
“As a cat wolde ete fischis
Withoute wetyng of his clees.”
Gower, ii. 89.
cléed, cléede, s. [From cleed, v. (q.v.).]
Clothes. (Burns.) t
cléed, v.t. [CLOTHE.]
1. Lit. : To clothe. (Scotch) (Used of the
putting on of garments or of armour.)
“O, leeze me on my spinning wheel,
O, leeze me on my rock and reel;
Frae tap to tae that cleeds me bien,
And haps me fiel and warm at e'en
Burns: Bess and her Spinning Wheel.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To clothe. (Applied to foliage.)
“Simmer rains bring simmer flow’rs,
leaves to cleed the birken bow'rs.”
Fergusson : Poems, ii. 40.
(2) To seek protection from. (Spalding.)
clèed’—ifig, cléad’—ing, s.
cleek, v.t. & i. [CLUTCH.]
1. To seize, to snatch. t
2. To link arms.
“The piper loud and louder blew,
The dancers #. and quicker flew ;
They reel'd, they set, they cross'd, they cleekit,
Till ilka carlin swat and reekit.”
Burns : Tam O’Shanter.
[From cleek, v. (q.v.).]
1 *
[CLOTHING..]
cleek, cleick, 8.
(Scotch.) A hook.
cleek'—it, pa. par. [CLEEK, v.] (Scqtch.)
* cleepe, v.t. & i. (CLEPE.]
“The Miser threw him selfe, as an Offall,
Streight at his foot in base humilitee,.
And cleeped him his liege, to hold of him in fee."
Spenser: F. Q., II. iii. 8.
cleep’—ie, cleep-y, 8. [CLAP, CLIP.]
1. A severe blow ; properly including the
idea of the contusion caused by such a blow,
or by a fall.
3. A stroke on the head.
* cleere—eie, s.
* clées, s. [Mid. Eng. clee = claw.] The two
portions of the hoof in a cloven-footed animal.
(Nuttall.)
* Cleethe, v.t.
[CLEAR-EYE.]
[CLOTHE.]
* cleeve, s. (CLIFF.]
cléſ, s...[Fr. clef. from Lat. clavis; Gr. KAats,
KAets (klaïs, kleis) = a key.]
Music: A character placed at the beginning
of a stave, to show the elevation of that par.
ticular stave in the general claviary or system,
and to determine the names of the notes ac-
Cording to their positions on the stave. There
are three clefs: the G clef, generally known as
the treble clef, which is placed on the second
line of the treble stave ; the C clef, which is
used either as the alto, tenor, or (rarely)
Soprano clef, according to its position on the
3rd, 4th, or 1st line of the stave ; and the F
clef, which is either bass or barytone (rare)
clef, according to its position on the 4th or
3rd line of the stave.
TREBLE AILTO TENOR SOPRANO BARYTONE BASS
CLEF. CLEF. CLEF. CLEF CLEF, CLEF.
\sº - - -
cléft, pret. of v., pa. par., a., & 3. [Originally
the same word as CLIFT $º (Trench : On
the Study of Words, p. #} [CLEAVE.]
A. As pret. of verb : (See the verb).
B. & C. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“Down his cleft side while fresh the blood distils.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. x., l. 596.
D. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
.1: An opening or space caused by the for-
º Separation of parts; a split, a crack, a
SSuré.
“But now the clear bright moon her zenith gains,
And, rimy without speck, extend the plains:
The deepest cleft the mountain's front displays.”
Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
*2. A piece split off from the main body.
*3. Any part which is cloven or divided,
especially the hoof.
“. . ...every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth
the cleft into two claws, . . .”—Deut. xiv.6
II. Farriery : A disease in horses; a crack
or split on the bend of the pastern.
* cleft-footed, a. Cloven-footed.
* Cleft-
*
ºv.t. To engraft by the pro-
CeSS Called defºgrafting º y p
“Filberts may be cleft-grafted on the common nut. '
—Mortimer: Husbandry.
* cleft- graft—
ing, s. A method
of engrafting by
cleaving the stock
of a tree and insert-
ing in the cleft a
scion or branch.
clég, s. [Probably
= the insect that
sticks, from the
same root as clay
(q.v.).] 2
Entomology: CLEFT-GRARTING.
1. A gad-fly—any 1. Bud. 2. Stºck (of Rose and
of the Tabanidae. Vine).
2. A horse-fly—any of the CEstridae.
cleg-stung, a. Stung by the gad-fly.
* clei, s. (CLAY.]
clei-dó-mas'—toid, a. [From Gr. KAets
(kleis), genit. KAetőös (kleidos) = the clavicle
(collar-bone), and Eng. mastoid (q.v.).]
Amat. : A name sometimes given to one
constituent of the sterno - cleido - mastoid
muscle, when this is considered to be double
instead of single. The other is called the
sterno-mastoid muscle. (Quain.)
cleik, v.t. [CLUTCH.)
*I To cleik the cunyie: To lay hold on the
money.
“And wanting to cleik the cunyie (that is, to hook
the siller)."—Scott : Waverley, ch. xviii.
cleik, clek, s. (CLEIK, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) An iron hook.
(2) A hold of any object.
(3) A club with an iron head, used in golf.
2. Fig. : The arm.
II. Farriery (pl.): A cramp in the legs, to
which horses are subject.
cleik'—y, a. [Scotch cleik; -y.] Ready to take
the advantage, inclined to circumvent.
* cleime, s. & v. [CLAIM.]
clei'-6-phâne, s. [From Gr. KAets (kleis)= a
key ; o connective, and paiva (phainó) = to
make to appear.]
Min. : A pure white variety of Blende found
in Franklin, New Jersey. (Dama.)
* cleir, a.
cleis—tó—car'-pi, s. pl. [From Gr. KAetorrós
(kleistos) = that can be shut or closed, and
Kapirós (karpos) = fruit (lit.) = closed, fruited,
inoperculate.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of True Mosses, in which
the roundish theea ruptures the calyptra
laterally without raising it up as a cap, and in
which there is no operculum. They are called
also Phascaceae (q.v.).
[CLEAR.]
cleis—tóg'—én-oiás, a. [From Gr, kAetorrás
(kleistos) = Shut; yewváo (gennań) = to en-
gender, and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Bot. : A term applied to inconspicuous
flowers of a particular kind occurring on the
Same plant as others which are large and
conspicuously coloured. The small fiowers
are self-fertilised at an early period, whilst in
most cases the conspicuously-coloured flowers
are barren ; in others they are fertile, but have
no more seeds than the flowers of apparently
humbler type. Examples, various species of
Impatiens. (Mr. A. W. Bennett, &c.)
* Cleith, v. [CLOTHE.]
cleith'—ral, a. [From Gr. KAetópov (kleithron)
= a bolt or bar for bolting a door, from kAeto
(kleið) = to shut, with Eng. Suff. -al.] -
Arch. : Pertaining to a covered Greek temple
or cleithros (q.v.).
cleith'—rös, S. [From Gr, k\eiðpov (kleithron).]
[CLEITHRAL.]
Architecture :
1. Gen. : An enclosed place,
2. Spec. : A Greek temple, the roof of which -
encloses it completely. (Weale.)
* clek, * cleck, v.t.
I. Literally :
1. To hatch, to produce young by incuba-
tion. (Scotch.)
2. To bear, to bring forth. (Scotch.)
II. Figuratively:
1. To hatch, as applied to the mind ; to
invent. (Scotch.)
2. To feign, to have the appearance without
the reality.
* clek—ett, s. [CLICKET.]
“A clekett : clavis."—Cathol. Anglicum.
[CLOCK, v.]
* clém, v.t. & i. (Ger. klemmen = to pinch;
O. H. Ger. chlemmam . Icel. klemma.] (CLAM.]
A. Transitive :
1. To starve, to famish, to cause to die of
hunger.
“What will he clem me and my followers? Ask
him an' he will clem me.”—B. Jonson : Poetaster.
2. To stop a hole by compressing it, or by
means of lime, clay, &c. (Scotch.)
B. Intrans. : To starve, to perish from
hunger.
“Hard is the choice, when the valiant must eat
their arms, or clem.”—B. Jonson : Every Man Out qf
His Humour.
cle-măt'-è-ae, 8, pl.
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -egº.]
Bot. : A tribe of Ranunculaceae, consisting
of species with a valvate or induplicate calyx.
Type, Clematis.
[Lat. clematis (q.v.), and
clêm'-a-tís, s. [Lat. clematis; Gr. k\muaris
(klēmotis) = (1) brush-wood, faggot-wood, (2)
various plants with long, lithe branches,
spec. the clematis (see def.), and the peri-
winkle. Dimin. from kAmpſa (klēma) = (1) a
short twig broken off, a slip, a cutting, (2) a
vine twig, which the clematis resembles in its
trailing habit; kAáo (klað) = to break.]
Bot. : Traveller's Joy, or Virgin's Bower, a
genus of plants, order Ranunculaceae, tribe
Clematea. Sepals, 4–6; petals, none ; stamens
and styles hany; achenes terminated by a
long, generally feathery awn. The species are
numerous. Clematis Vitalba, the Common
- fāte, fūt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,




or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
clematitin—cleppe
1049
Traveller's Joy or Virgin's Bower, is a climb-
ing plant with pinnate leaflets, twining peti-
oles and greenish-white flowers. It occurs
wild in the middle and south of England. C.
Gouriana and C. Wightiana are not uncommon
in India, on the Western Ghauts, in the
Deccan, &c., and there are other Indian Species.
On the continent of Europe, C. erecta and Q.
flammula are used by beggars to produce arti-
ficial ulcers on their limbs, whilst in America,
according to Geyer, the root of a clematis is
employed by the North American Indians as a
stimulant to horses which fall down at their
races. The scraped end of the root is held to
the nostrils of the fallen animal, which begins
to tremble, and then rising is conducted to
water to refresh itself. Various species of
clematis are found in English gardens and
greenhouses.
clematis—camphor, s.
Chem. : When the young branches of Clema-
tis flammula, &c., are distilled with water,
an acid pungent liquid is obtained, which
reddens the skin; when kept in closed vessels
it deposits white scales and flocks of clematis-
camphor.
clém-a-ti-tin, s. [Mod. Lat. clematit(is), and
Eng., &c., suff, -in.]
Chem. : C9H10O6. A bitter substance ob-
tained from the root of Aristolochia Clematitis.
clém-a-tiº-tís, s. [Lat. clematis (q.v.), and
Suff. -itis.] A plant, Aristolochia Clematitis,
* Clembe, v.t. & i. [CLIMB.]
* Cleme (1), v.t. & i.
* cleme (2), v.t. [CLAM.)
1. To daub over, to besmear, to cover with
any sticky substance.
“Cleme hit with clay comly withinne.”—Early
Eng. Allit. Poems;..Cleanness, 312.
2. To spread, to besmear.
“Cleme upon the wounde oxe dounge aboute."—
Palladiw8 #. st 125.
clém-en-gy, * clém-enge, s. [Fr. clé-
tnence ; Sp. clemencia ; Ital. clemenza, from Lat.
clementia = mildness, gentleness; clemens =
mild, gentle.]
1. Of persons:
(1) Mildness of temper and disposition ;
gentleness, kindness, compassion, humanity.
“It was not the clemency of an ostentatious man.
or of a sentimental man, or of an easy-tempered man.”
—Mutcawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
(2) Mercy, a willingness to forgive, a pardon.
“It was even s cted that he sent some persons
to the gibbet solely because they had applied for the
royal clemency through channels independent of him.”
—Macawłay: Hist. Eng., ch. v.
t 2. Of the elements: Mildness, softness.
“Then in the clemency of upward air.”
den.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes betwº cle-
mency, lenity, and mercy : “Clemency and lemity
are employed only towards offenders; mercy
towards all who are in trouble, whether from
their own fault or any other cause. Clemency
lies in the disposition ; lenity and mercy in the
act ; the former as respects superiors in
general, the latter in regard to those who are
invested with civil power : a monarch displays
his clemency by showing mercy; a master lenity
by not inflicting punishment where it is de-
serving. Clemency is arbitrary on the part of
the dispenser, flowing from his will indepen-
dent of the object on whom it is bestowed;
lenity aud mercy are discretionary, they always
have regard to the object and the nature of
the offence, or misfortunes; lenity therefore
often serves the purposes of discipline, and
mercy those of justice by forgiveness, instead
of punishment; but clemency [sometimes] de-
feats its end by forbearing to punish where
it is needful.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
clêm'—ent, a. [Lat. clemens = mild, gentle.]
1. Of persons: Mild, gentle, forgiving, com-
passionate.
t 2. Of the elements: Mild, soft.
Clém’-en-tine, a. & s. [From the proper
name Clement, which is derived from Lat.
clemens (genit. clementis) = mild, calm, soft,
gentle. See def.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Clement of Rome
(Clemens Romanus), one of the five apostolic
fathers; to Clement of Alexandria (Clemens
Alexandrinus); to one of the fourteen Clements
who filled the Popedom ; or to any other
person of the same name.
[CLAIM.]
“The Clementine Constitutions, or decrees of Clement
V., were in like manner authenticated in 1817 by his
*or. John XX."—Blackstone:
B. As substantive:
I. Bibliography :
1. Pl. (The Clementines): Certain Christian
compositions long attributed to the apostolic
father, Clement of Rome, but now held to have
been composed after his death, probably by
One of the Ebionite sect.
2. A collection of decretals and constitutions
of Pope Clement V., published in A.D. 1308.
They were regarded as the seventh book of
Decretals (q.v.). (See also CANoN Law.)
II. Ch. Hist. : The followers of Clement VII.,
who was held by most of the French, the
Scotch, &c., to have been legitimately elected
to succeed Pope Gregory XI., whilst the
Italians, the English, &c., , deemed him an
antipope, and held that the holy father legiti-
mately elected was Urban VI. This schism
began in A.D. 1378, and ended in 1409. The
Scandal which it caused weakened the pres-
tige of the Papacy, and helped the church a
Certain distance forward towards the Reform-
ation. [Schism.]
* clém’-ent—ly, adv. [Eng, clement; -ly.] In
a clement or forgiving nuanner, kindly, mildly.
* Clemmed, pa. par. or a. [CLEM, v.]
clém'-mêl, s. ICALAMINE.]
clênch, S. & v. (CLINCH.)
clench-bolts, s. pl. Bolts whose pointed
ends are clenched after passing through the
wood, sometimes over a washer or ring.
(Knight.)
clench-nails, s. pl. Nails whose pointed
º, are clenched after passing through the
WOOOl.
clênched, pa. par. or a. [CLINCHED.]
clênçh'—Ér, s. (CLINCHER..]
clênch'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CLINCHING.]
* clene, a. [CLEAN.]
* clène'-nēsse, s. (CLEANNEss.]
“Yeme mine licame ille clenenesse.”–0. Eng. Homi-
lies, p. 199.
* cléñg, v.i. ICLING..]
“Thay clomben bi clyffez ther clengez the colde."
\ºf e Sir Gawaine, 2,078.
* clènge, v.t. ICLEANSE.]
1. Lit. : To clean.
“His fais clengit the sted.”—Barbowr: Bruce, viii. 92.
2. Law: To exculpate, to produce proof of
innocence; a forensic term corrupted from the
Eng. v. to cleanse.
*clèng'—ºr, cleng—ar, s. (Clenge; -er.) One
employed to use means for the recovery of
those affected with the plague. (Scotch).
* clenk, v. [CLINK.]
* clen—ly, a. & adv.
* clen—nes, 8.
* clense, v.
* clens—er, 8.
clé-à-dor'—a, s.
[CLEANLY.]
[CLEANNESS.]
[CLEANSE.]
[CLEANSER.]
[From Gr. KAeo8&pa (Kleo-
döra) = the name of a Danaid and of a
nyinph.]
Zool. : A genus of Pteropodous Molluscs,
family Hyaleidae. It has representatives in
most seas. Known recent species, twelve;
fossil, four, the latter from the Miocene on-
ward. (Woodward, ed. Tate.)
clé–6'-me, s. [From Gr. KAeto (kleið) = to
shut, with reference to the parts of the
flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Capparids, tribe Cleomeae.
Sepals four, petals four, erect, generally with
long claws, stamens six with long filaments,
fruit a pod with many seeds, often on a long
stalk. Leaves mostly digitate, with 3–7 lan-
ceolate leaflets. The greater number of the
species are from the hotter parts of America,
a few are from Arabia, Persia, India, Australia,
&c. The species have a pungent taste like
mustard.
clé-5'-mê-ae, S. pl. . [Mod. Lat. cleome (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -eae.]
Bot. : A tribe of plants, order Capparidaceae,
characterised by having capsular fruit. i-
cal genus, Cleome § Typ
* clé-ān-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. Cleon(us);
Lat. fem. pl. adji sãº. -iāzej );
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, with
Cleonus (q.v.) for its type.
clé-o'-niis, s. [Etym. unknown.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, family Curcu-
lionidae (Weevils). The species have their
black body hidden by a clothing of ash-
coloured or other scales, so distributed as
often to form clouded markings, or even to
allow the dark background to peer through.
More than 100species are known, from Europe,
Asia, and Africa. Sharpe enumerates four as
British. Cleonus sulcirostris is common in
chalky and sandy localities, and C. nebulosus,
which resembles it, is not unfrequent in
Hampshire.
* cleope, v.t. & i.
* clépe, * clep, s. (CLEPE, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A call, a cry.
“With clepes and cries.”
Surrey: Aſºmeid, blk. ii.
2. A name ; tattle, pert loquacity. (Scotch.)
II. Scotch Law : A Summons, a claim, a
petition.
* clepe (1), * cleep, v.t. [Clip.]
* clèpe (2), * clepen, “clepenn, “cleope,
* Cleopien, " clipien, v.t. & i. [A.S. cleo-
pian, clypian, clipian.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To call, to address, to summon to one's
side or aid.
| hal inwardly clepe the Lord.”—Wycliffe : Psalm
XV 11.
[CLEPE.]
2. To call, to mame.
“She ward with child . . . and cleped it. Ysaac.”-
Gemesis and Exodus, 1,197.
“. . . he clepeth a calf, cauſ; half, hauf ; neighbour,
vocatwr, nebour; neigh, abbreviated, ne . . .”-
akesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 1.
3. With a sentence as the object: To cry out.
“Tha cleopede Hengest, ‘Nimeth eoure sexes.’”
Dayamom, ii. 214.
II. Fig. : To call to any vocation or state
of life.
“In the clepinge in which ye ben clepid.”— Wycliffe:
Ephes. iv. 1.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To call to, to address a prayer or sum-
mons to.
“He clepes to his chamberlayn.”
Sir Gawaine, 1,810.
2. To tattle, to chatter, to prattle.
* clép'—Ér, * clep-ere, s. [Mid. Eng. clepe;
-er.) One who calls or summons, a summoner,
an invoker.
“Ne be ther cleper of deuels."—Wycliffe: Deut.
xviii. 11.
clépht, klēpht, s. (Gr. KAérrms (kleptés) =
a thief.] A Greek robber or brigand.
"The Roman poet (he says) conceived that the poor
Sabines were covered with gold, a Fauriel observes
that the bards of modern Greece conceive of their
clephts.”—Lewis. Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch.
vi., § 5, vol. i., p. 218.
* clèp'-iñg, * clep-inge, “cleop—inge,
* Clep-enge, pr. par., a., & 3. [CLEPE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of calling or summoning; a call,
8. Sll IIlin OnS.
“Neuere name thinge that come to his cleopinge.”
Dayamon. 8.
2. A prayer.
“After clepenge and ascinge."—0. Eng. Homilies, ii. 11.
3. A vocation, a state of life.
“That ye walke worthily in the clepinge in which
ye ben clepid."—Wycliffe: Ephes. iv. 1.
* cléppe, s. [CLAP (1), S.]
1. Lit. : The clapper of a mill.
“The two cheoken beoth the two grinstones, the
tunge is the cleppe "—Ancrem Riwle, p. 70.
2. Fig. : Chatter, noise.
“Kuthen hed neuere astunten hore cleppe."—Ancren
Riwle, p. 72.
* cléppe, * clép'—pyn, v.t. ICLAP.] To clink
or tinkle.
“Cleppyn or clynchyn (clippyn or cl P.
Tinnio.”—Prompt. Parv. p ynkyn, P.).
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
1050
clepsine—clergyman
clip-si-nā, s. [From Gr, k\eſia (klepsia) =
theft; kaënºro (kleptă), fut. x\éºw (klepso) =
to steal.]
Zool. : A genus of Annelids, the typical one
of the family Clepsinidae.
olép—sin–ſ-dae, a., pl. [From . Mod. Lat.
clepsine, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
zool. : A family of Annelids, order Suc-
toria. It contains animals like leeches, but
with bodies narrower in front, where, in-
stead of the teeth of the leeches, there exists
a proboscis capable of being protruded. The
Clepsinidae live in fresh water, creep on aquatic
plants, and feed upon Lymnaeae and other
water-snails.
clég-sy-dra, s. (Lat. clepsydra; Gr. KAshwºpa
klepsudra), from kAérro
kleptă) = to steal, and
jöop (hudār) = water.]
1. Hor. : An ancient
contrivance for the mea-
surement of time by the
gradual discharge of
water from a graduated
vessel through a small
opening; a water-clock.
It was in use among the
Egyptians, the Chaldeans,
the Greeks, and the
Romans.
*|| In the cut A is a
vessel holding water; B
a cork floating short leg
of siphon ; c a siphon
suspended by silk cord
over wheel D; E a balance
weight ; F a graduated
scale ; G a reservoir into which water drops;
H a closed valve through which, when opened
and apparatus turned base upwards, the water
from G is re-emptied into A.
2. Chem. : A chemical vessel.
*3. Zool. : [ASPERGILLUM].
olēp-tá-mā-ni-º, klēp-tê-mā'-ni-a, s.
[Fr. cleptomanie; Gr. KAémro (kleptó) = to
steal, and uavia (mania) = madness.] A forin
of moral insanity distinguished by an irresist-
ible propensity to swealing or pilfering.
clèp-tó-mā'-ni-ác, a. & s. [KLEPTo.
MANIAC.]
* clép'—yiig, * clep-pynge, s. [CLAP.] The
iº a bell. p—p
“Clepyng K. eleppynge or clynkynge of a bell H.
cºś. Tintillacio.”—Prompt. Parv.
* cler, * clere, a.
CLEPSYDRA.
[CLEAR.]
*clère, *cleren,*cleryn, v.t. & i. (CLEAR, v.]
*clère-liche, * clere—lie, * cler–liche,
adv. [CLEARLY.]
*clère’—nès, * clère’—nèsse, s. [CLEARNESs.]
clère'—stör-y, s.
* clère'—wórte, s. [Mid. Eng. clere-clear, and
wortz = wort.]
Bot. : An unidentified plant.
“With claver and clereworte clede evene over.”
Morte Arthure, 8,241.
* clèr'-gé-al, a. [O. Prov. Fr. clergeal; Low
Lat. clericalis, from Lat, clericus.] Clergical,
clerkly, scholarly.
“Oure termes ben so clergeal and queynte.”
Chatscer:
C. T., 12,679.
* cler—geon, s. [CLERGION.]
* clérº-gēsse, s. [O. Fr. fem, of clerc.] A
learned and scholarly woman.
“Morgue le fee, hir suster, that was so grete a cler-
gease." Merlin, I. ii. 874.
* clèr'—gi-cal, a... [Eng. clerg(y); -ical.] Of
or pertaining to the clergy ; clerical.
“Constantine might have done more justly to have
punished those clergical faults which he could not
conceal, . . .”—Milton : Antmad. Rem. Def.
*clér-gi-ry, v.t. [Eng. clergy; Lat. facio
(pass. flo) = to make.] To make into a clergy-
Iman ; to convert to one's clerical ideas or
principles.
"olér’-gi-Ön, * cler-ge-on, * cler-gi-
Qun, 3... [O. Fr. clerjon, clergeon; Fr. clercom ;
Sp. clerizon; Lat. clericus.) (CLERGY..]
L. Literally :
1. A young priest, a student, a pupil.
[CLEAR-STORY..}
“He hadde a clergeon of yonge age.”
Gower, i. 255.
2. Applied as a term of contempt to a priest.
“Thei suld haf venged him of suilk a clergioun [i.e.,
A'Becket].”—Robert }. Brunne, p. 131.
II. Fig. : A brood of young birds.
“The earth . . . sendeth forth her clergions,
To mount and flye vip to the ayre."
. Surrey. Restless Lover.
clérº-gy, * clér–gie (Eng.), clérº-gy
* claiºgie (Scotch), s. & a. [In Św.kierºi; &
klerisei; Fr. clergé = the clergy, clergie = in-
struction ; Norm. Fr. clargie = Science, litera-
ture (Kelham); Prov. clercia ; Sp. clerecia;
Port. clerezia, clerecia; Ital. chiericeia; Low
Lat. clericia ; Lat. clerici (pl.); Gr. KAmpuków
(klērikoi) º all from Gr. KAmpos (klēros) =
(1) a lot, (2) that which is assigned by lot, an
allotment of land, (3) eccl. the clergy.] [CLERI-
CAL.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Learning.
“To grit clargie I can not count nor clame.”-Priest
Pebles. (Jamieson.)
“Was not Aristotle, for all his clergy,
For a woman wrapt in love so marvellously,
t all his cunning he had soon forgotten.”
Hatoes. The Pastime of Pleasure.
* 2. A learned profession.
“Also that many of the said landlords put their
second sons to learn some clergy, or some craft, whereby
they may live honestly."—State Papers: State of Ire-
land (1515), vol. ii., p. 80.
3. The whole ministers of the Established
Church or of all churches having episcopal
ordination, or more rarely of the Churches of
Christendom. [II.] It is opposed to laity(q.v.).
4 & we in like sort term the order of God's clergie
and the spiritual power which he hath given them.”
Hooker : Eccl. Pol... bk. v., § 77.
“The progress of the ecclesiastical authority gave
birth to the memorable distinction of the laity and of
the clergy, which had been unknown to the Greeks
and Romans. The former of these appellations, com.
prehended the body of the Christian people; the latter
according to the signification of the word, was appro-
riated to the chosen portion that had been set apart
or the service of religion.”-Gibbon : Decl. & Fall, ch.
XV.
II. Technically :
1. Theology :
(1) The chief New Testament passages to
which the word clergy is ultimately traceable
back are two. One is 1 Pet. v. 3, where the
elders are exhorted not to be lords over God’s
“heritage" (Auth. Vers.), or lording it over
the “charge allotted to you” (Revised Vers.).
The words in the Greek are rºv KAfipov (tôn
klèröm), the genit. pl. of k\ſipov (klēroi), the
same word which is used by the Greek eccle-
siastical writers for clergy. In the passage in
St. Peter it obviously means the whole body of
believers in any particular congregation, or in
the church collectively viewed as “God's heri-
tage,” or as a pastor's charge. The word
“God” in the Authorised Version was, as its
being spelled in italics shows, inserted by
King James's translators; it is not in the
original. In the second passage, Acts i. 15–26,
the word kAmpos (klēros) is used of the apostolate
from which Judas fell, and to which Matthias
was elected (verses 17, 25), and the plural
kAmpot (kléroi), of the lots cast to decide his
election (v. 26).
(2) The verse in St. Peter ſº (1)] doubt-
less alludes to a multitude of Old Testament
passages in which the Israelites are described
as the inheritance or heritage of God (Deut.
xxxii. 9, Psalms xxviii. 9, lxxviii. 71, Jer. x. 16,
Joel ii. 17, &c., &c.); as also is the country of
Canaan (1 Sam. xxvi. 19, 2 Sam. xxi. 3, Psalm
lxviii. 9, &c., &c.). The word in these and
various other passages is kAmpovopuia (kléro-
nomia), a derivative of k\mpos (klēros). Its
primary etymological meaning is lot (see etym.),
and it is used with tacit reference to the dis-
tribution to the several tribes of their respective
possessions by lots (Num. xxvi. 52–56, Joshua
xiv. 1–3, xv. 1, xvi. 1, &c., &c.). When the
distribution took place, the Levites received
no territory as a heritage, God being their in-
heritance (Num. xviii. 20, Deut. x. 9, xviii.
1, 2), as was also the priesthood of some of
them (Joshua xviii. 7); the sacrifices of
Jehovah made by fire (Joshua xiii. 14), and
tithes (Num. xviii. 21–24, Deut. xiv. 28, 29).
Reciprocally God claimed them as his special
servants, taking them in lieu of the first-born
devoted to him when the Egyptian first-born
were slain (Exod xiii. 11, 12, 13, 15, Num. iii.
12, 45, vii. 11–. 2). He said of them “The
Levites shall be mine.” An analogy being
drawn between the special position of the
Levites and that of the Christian ministry as
alike ordained to spiritual functions, the word
&Ajpot (klerot), used originally by St. Peter of
all"church members, became limited to their
spiritual chiefs.
2. Church. History :
(1) In the Early Church : St. Paul accepted
scarcely anything from those to whom he
ministered (Acts XX. 33, 34, and 2 Cor. xi. 9),
his general practice being to support himself
by tent-making (Acts xviii. 3), but he let it be
understood that as a rule those who preached
the gospel should live of the gospel (1 Cor. ix.
13, 14). This support enabled the pastors of
the several churches at a very early period of
Christianity to withdraw from secular occupa-
tions and give their whole time to their sacred
calling.
(2) In mediaeval times : Century by century
almost to the time of the Reformation, or at
least till about 1300 A.D., the power and influ-
ence of the clergy went on to increase. As
every instance of notorious vice on the part of
one discharging sacred functions weakens the
order to which he belongs, whilst every case
of conspicuous virtue increases it, the clergy
never could have obtained the influence which
they did unless at least a vast section of their
number had been really spiritual men. They
had other advantages of no mean kind. The
only educated class [BENEFIT of CLERGY];
members of an international society existing
wherever Christianity had rooted itself; the
sole administrators of the sacraments, and in
confraternity with a chief believed to have the
keys of the kingdom of heaven, the clergy had
every opportunity of rising to transcendent
power over the imagination, the consciences,
and ultimately the earthly possessions of men.
Availing themselves of these advantages they
actually rose to a pitch of authority which
perhaps no other priesthood except that of the
Indian Brahmans ever rivalled. Their rule
was for a time an advantage to Europe. It
was knowledge ruling over ignorance, at least
partial refinement holding in control lawless
violence; a ladder by which the humblest could
climb to great heights of society, whilst out-
side the church genius of humble birth was
prevented from rising, being held down by the
weight of feudal chains. But not even a sacred
order of men are to be trusted with nearly ab-
solute power, and at length the pretensions of
the clergy converted most civil governments
into their thinly disguised foes. [GUELPHs,
GHIBELLINEs, &c.) Means were taken to
abridge their power, each new scheme being,
as Blackstone shows, ingeniously evaded, and
finally their tyranny and rapacity, rather than
their doctrinal views, excited a great part of
Europe against them, and brought on the great
revolt against their domination known as the
Reformation. During the mediaeval period
the monastic orders were looked upon as be-
longing to the clergy. Abbots, priors, monks,
&c., were known as the regular clergy, and
bishops, deans, priests, &c., as the secular
clergy.
(3) Post-reformation times: The civil govern-
ments on one hand, and the lay metmbers of the
several churches on the other, gained back from
the clergy, in countries where the Reformation
was successful, a great part of what they had
lost during times of greater ignorance. For
details see REFoRMATION, ROYAL SUPREMACY,
C.
3. Eng. Law: [CLERGYMAN].
B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compound).
clergy-house, s. A house set apart for
the clergy of a parish, either to live in or to
meet and consult about parish matters.
clèr'—gy–a–ble, a. [Eng. clergy; -able.]
Law: With regard to which the benefit of
clergy may be pleaded, as a clergyable offence.
(Blackstone.)
* clèr'-Éiº, adv,
-ly..] Skilfully, artfully.
“Clarett and creetle clergyally rennene with con-
detties fulle curious."—Morte Arthure, 200.
clérº-gy-man, s. (Eng. clergy; -man.]
1. Ord. Lang. : An ordained minister of a
protestant church, including the Church of
England and others. [CLERGY, I. 3.)
2. Law : A clergyman of the Church of
England is exempt from the duty of serving
upon juries; he cannot be arrested when
officiating at divine worship ; he cannot engage
in any trade, or without the sanction of the
bishop cultivate more than eighty acres of
[Mid. Eng. clergeal;
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; müte, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey = fi qu = kw.
cleric—clerodendrum
1051
land; he cannot hold municipal offices, or be
a member of the House of Commons ; and
cannot be called to the Bar.
“The Low Church cler were a minority, and
not a large minority, of their profession . ."—Macau-
l.
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. x
clèr'-ic, * clèr’—ick, a, & 5. (From Lat.
clericus; Gr. kAmpexós (klárikos) = (1) of, or
for an inheritance, (2) belonging to the
clergy.]
A. As. adj. : The same as CLERICAL (q.v.)
B. As subst. : A clergyman or clerk.
clèr'—i-cal, a. [Eng. cleric; -al.]
1. Relating to the clergy; as, a clerical man,
a man in orders.
2. Relating to a clerk, copyist, or writer;
as a clerical error.
Clerical Disabilities Act :
Law : An Act passed on 9th August, 1870,
for removing certain disabilities under which
clergymen labour. To take its benefits it is
needful to resign their clerical appointments
and status, to which they cannot return again
if they regret the step they have taken. It
was framed to relieve certain clergymen who,
from change of their theological views or other
causes, felt themselves out of place in the
clerical office.
Clerical Subscription Act:
Law : An act for slightly modifying the
terms of subscription required from Established
Church clergymen.
clèr’—i-cal-ism, s. [Eng. clerical; -ism..] The
advocacy of clerical claims, often of an extra-
vagant character.
. . . . the Government is allowing itself to be so in-
fluenced by clericalism . . .”—Daily Telegraph, 8th
Oct., 1877.
clèr'—i-cal—ist, S. & a. [Eng. clerical; -ist.)
A. As subst. : One who supports clericalism.
B. As adj. : Supporting or holding the views
of clericalism.
+ clèr—i-că1'-i-ty, s. [Eng. clerical; -ity.]
An obtrusive or excessive display of the pecu-
liarities of a clergyman; clericalism.
“The very concentrated ecsence, the focus, of cleri-
cality."—Fraser's Magazine, 1877; Art. Clericality.
clèr'—i-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. clerus (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, section
Malacodermi. They have pectinate or clavate
antennae. Genera represented in Britain,
Tillus, Opilus, Clerus, Tarsostenus, and Cory-
luetes.
* cler’—i–fy, v.t. [CLARIFY.]
* clèr'—i-sy, s. [Lat. clericia.] [CLERGY..]
1. The aggregate body of educated men.
“The artist, the scholar, and in general the clerisy,
wins its way up into these places.”—Rºmerson: Essays,
Ser. II., No. 4. -
l # The clergy, as distinguished from the
alty.
clººkºng prºclark)...glare, glarke,
* clark, * clerek, * clerke, * cleark,
*klerek, * Klerk, s. [A.S. clerc = a priest,
from Lat. clericus; Gr. &Ampirós (klérikos) =
belonging to the clergy; Icel. klerkr; O. Fr.
clerc.] [CLERGY..]
1. A priest, a clergyman, an ecclesiastic ;
one in holy orders, specially a secular priest
in contradistinction to a regular one or to a
monk.
* The clergy were first called clerks, be-
cause the judges were chosen after the Norman
custom, from the clerical ranks.
“Hi belongeth Inore to klerekes than to leavede.”—
Ayembite, p. 42.
*2. A scholar; an educated or learned
person, a man of letters.
jere he was God ynow.”—Robert of Gloucester,
3. A student, a pupil. [ARTICLED CLERK.]
4. One employed to keep records and ac-
counts ; a writer, an amanuensis, an assistant
in an office or business.
“All the clerks whom he could employ were too few
to take down the names of the recruits."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
5. One who has charge of an office or de-
partment, subject to a higher authority as a
board, corporation, &c.; a secretary.
6. In England a parish officer, whose busi-
ness used to be to lead the responses in the
church services and to perform other duties
connected with the parish a parish clerk.
“By the clerks in the rubrick of the Common-Prayer-
Book. (which was first inserted in the second book of
K. Edw. V.I.) I suppose were ineant such persons as
were appointed, at the beginning of the Reformation,
to attend the incumbent in his performance of the
offices; and such are still in some cathedral and col-
legiate churches, which have lay-clerks to look out the
lessons, name the anthem, set the lms, and the
like ; of which sort I take our parish-clerks to be,
though we have now seldom more than one to a
church.”— Wheatley : Rational Illustration of the Book
ommon Prayer.
“God save the king !—Will no man say Amen 2
Ain I both priest and clerk & well then, Amen.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., iv. 1.
ºff (1) Clerk in Orders : [1..].
(2) Clerk of Arraigns: An officer who assists
the Clerk of Assize.
(3) Clerks of Assize: Officers who record the
judicial decisions given by the judges on cir-
cuit.
(4) Clerk of the House, d.c. : An officer who
writes minutes of the proceedings of the House
of Representatives, reads papers when called
on to do so, and performs other essential duties.
There is a similar official in the Senate, and in
the legislative bodies of the several states, his
duty being in all cases much the same. The
same title is applied in minor municipal bodies,
and is widely used in English legislative
bodies, as the Chief Clerk of the House of
Lords, &c.
(5) Clerk of the House of Commons: An
officer who writes the minutes of the pro-
ceedings which take place in the House of
Commons, reads such papers as require to
be read, and discharges other important
functions. At the opening of a new par-
liament he presides till a Speaker is chosen.
The Clerk of the House of Commons has the
appointment of the inferior clerks. These are
the Clerk Assistant, the Second Clerk Assist-
ant, the Principal Clerk of the Public Record
Office, and Clerk of the Fees, the Principal
Clerk of Committees, the Clerk of the Journals,
the Principal Clerk of Private Bills, besides a
number of senior and junior clerks.
(6) Clerks of Records and Writs: Three
officers in the Chancery Division of the
Supreme Court.
(7) Clerk of the Crown : An officer of the
Chancery Department who, on the order of
the respective Speakers, issues writs of sum-
mons to the peers, if the House of Lords, as
well as writs for the election of the members
in the House of Commons.
“The duties of Petty Bag will be undertaken by
the Clerk of the Crown in . Chancery, and to this
high functionary are also to be transferred the attri-
butes of the Clerk of the Patents."—The Great Seal :
Daily Telegraph, Aug. 4, 1874.
(8) Clerk of the Market: An officer formerly
entitled to hold a court in connexion with
a market or fair, punishing misdemeanour
therein, especially with regard to fraudulent
weights and measures. (Blackstone: Comment.,
bk. iv. ch. 19, &c.)
(9) Clerk of the Peace : An officer who pre-
pares indictments, and makes minutes at
sessions of the peace.
(10) Clerk of Warrants in Common Pleas:
An officer who registers deeds in Middlesex.
"I Among governmental clerkships now
abolished may be enumerated the offices (1) of
the Clerk of Affidavits in Chancery, (2) of the
Clerk of Reports in Chancery, (3) of the Clerk
of the Custodies, i.e. of lunatics and idiots,
and (4) of the Enrolments in Chancery.
* Apostolic Clerks :
Ch. Hist. : The same as JESUATEs (q.v.).
Clerks of the Common Life :
Ch. Hist. : A monastic order instituted in
the 15th century by Gerhard Groote or Magnus
of Daventer. These were divided into the
literary brethren and the unlearned brethren.
(Mosheim.)
Regular Clerks:
Ch. Hist. : Members of various monastic
orders.
Regular Clerks of St. Paul :
Ch. Hist. : The same as BARNABITEs (q.v.).
Regular Clerks of St. Majoli:
Ch. Hist. : A monastic sect founded in the
16th century by Jerome AEmilianus, and ap-
proved of by Paul III. in 1540, and Pius IV. in
1543. Their special aim was to instruct the
ignorant and the young. They were called
also Regular Clerks of Somasquo, from the
town of Somasquo, where their first general
resided. (Mosheim.)
* clerk—ale, * clarkes—ale, s. A feast
for the benefit of the parish-clerk.
clérk, * clark, v.i.
* clèrk'-hood, * clerk-hode, s.
* clérk'-lèss, a.
clérk’-like, a. & adv.
* clérk’-li-nēss, s.
* clér’—liche, * cler—li,
“Clerk-ale occurs in Aubrey's manuscript. History of
Wiltshire. “In the Easter holidays was the clarkes-
ale for his private benefit and the sºlace of the neigh-
bourhood.”-Warton. Hist. of Brig. Poetry, iii. 129.
* clerk—playis, s.pl. Properly, those the
atrical representations, the subjects of which
were borrowed from Scripture.
“All burrowstownis, everilk man yow prayis
To inaik bainfyris, fairseis, and clerk-playis."
Afaitland : Poems, p. 284.
[CLERK, 8.]
1. To act as a clerk or amanuensis; also
(U. S.), to assist in an office, store, &c.
*2. To compose.
“Twa lines o' Davie Lindsay wad ding a' he ever
clerkit.”—Rob Roy, ii. 159.
[Eng.
clerk; -hood.] The condition or position of a
clerk.
“The clerkhode in which they weren before."—Pe-
cock : Repressor.
[Eng. clerk; less.] Un-
educated, ll Intaught, ignorant.
“Like the Turk, whose military janisaries and ba-
shaw's rule all in their clerkless and cruel way."—
Waterhouse : Apol. for Learn., 1653, p. 40.
[Eng. clerk; -like.]
A. As adj. : Scholarly, educated.
“As you are certainly a gentlemen; thereto
Clerk-like experienced, which no less adorns
Our gentry, than our parents' noble names.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tales, i. 2.
B. As adv. : In a clerkly manner; cleverly.
[Eng. clerkly; -mess.]
The quality or state of being clerkly or
scholarly.
clérk’—ly, * clerke-ly, a. & adv. [Eng.
clerk; -ly.]
A. As adjective :
1. Like a clerk; educated, scholarly.
“Host, Thou art clerkly, thou art clerkly, Sir John :
Was there a wise woman with thee?”—Shakesp.:
Merry Wives of Windsor, iv. 5.
2. Pertaining to a clerk or to writing.
“The king praised his clerkly skill.”—Scott.
B. As adv.: In a clever, scholarly manner.
“Clerkely. Clericaliter.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Sil. I thank you, gentle servant: 'tis very clerkly
done.”—Shakesp.: Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. 1.
clèrk'-ship, *clercsipe,” claercscipe,
8. . [Eng. clerk; -ship.]
* 1. The body of the clergy.
“Tha setten hes . . . aerchebiscopes that clorosipo tº
rihten."—Layamon, e
* 2. Scholarship, learning, education.
3. The office or position of a clerk.
# 4. The state or condition of being in holy
orders.
“. . . and reading was no longer a competent proof
of clerkship or being in holy orders."—Blackstone :
Comment., blº. iv., ch. 28.
* cler-ly, adv,
[CLEARLY.]
“The sownde was herde into the citee clerty."—
Merlin, I. ii. 207.
* clèr'—nés,” clèr'-nēsse,” clére-nēsse, s.
[CLEARNESS..]
clér-ó-dén'-driim, clér-à-dén'-drön, s
[From Gr. KAmpos (klēros) = lot, and 6évôpos
(dendron) = a tree, referring to the uncertain
medicinal properties of the genus.]
CLRRODENDRUM.
Bot. : A genus of Werbenaceae, having a
campanulate and inflated five-toothed or five-
bón, běy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, çhim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg-

-cian. -tian = shan.
-ble. —dle, &c. = bel. del,
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
1052
cleromancy—cleyme
lobed calyx, a corolla with a slender tube,
and a nearly regular five-lobed corolla, with
four exserted stamens. The Species, which
are numerous and beautiful, grow wild in
India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Tropical
Africa, Mexico, &c. Several are cultivated in
British greenhouses. The properties of the
species are somewhat astringent.
* clér'—6-mân-çy, S. [Fr. cléromancie, from
Gr. KAfipos (klörös)= a lot, and pavreia (manteia)
= prophecy, divination ; uavretſouat (mantento-
mai) == to prophesy; uávrus (mantis) = a pro-
phet.] A method of divination by the casting
of dice or little bones, and observing the
numbers turned up. (Crabb.)
clér-àn-á-my, S. [Gr. KAmpos (klēros) = a lot,
an inheritance ; vowſ (nomé) = a distribution,
a share.] A heritage, inheritance, or patri-
mony. -
* clèr-stör'—y, s. (CLEAR-STORY..]
* clerte, s. [CLARITY..]
clèr-iis, s. (Gr. kAmpos (kláros) = a mis-
chievous insect in beehives.]
Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera, the typical
one of the family Cleridae (q.v.). The larva
of Clerus apivorus feeds on the larvae of the
hive bee, to which it is very destructive. The
perfect insect, which is hairy, is blue, with
red elytra, the latter with three blue fasciæ.
It is rare in England, but common on the Con-
tinent. The larva of a similar species, C.
alvearius, also rare in this country, feeds on
that of the mason-bee.
* cler—y—fy, * cler-i-fy, v.t. [CLARIFY.]
“A word to you I wold clerify." — Towneley Mys-
teries, p. 67
*clese, v.t. [Close.]
clés'—tines, s. pl. [From Gr. KAmorós (klóstos),
x\etarrós (kleistos) = that can be shut or
closed.]
Bot. : Cells containing raphides.
ciét, * clett, * cleyt, s. [Eng. cleft.] A rock
or cliff in the sea, broken off from the adjoin-
ing rocks on the shore. (Brand.)
* clete (1), * clyte, * clote, 8.
wedge.
“cyte or clote or vegge (clete orwegge K.). Cuneus."—
Prompt. Parv.
[CLEAT.] A
* clete (2), s. [CLOT.]
* clethe, v.t. [CLOTHE.]
“Clethe indu ere, operire, pestire, &c.” – Cathol.
A nglicum.
“Comeliche y wol the mou clethe.”—Lyric Poems,
p. 37.
clath'—ra, s. . [From Gr. KAj9pa (klēthra) =
the alder, which these plants somewhat re-
semble in their leaves.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ericaceae,
family Andronedidae. The species, which
have generally white flowers, are fine orna-
mental shrubs, from two to ten feet high.
Several are cultivated in English greenhouses.
* cleth—yng, pr. par., a., & S. [CLOTHING..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“Clethyng : vestiens, amicens, indwens et cetera."—
Cafhol. Anglicum.
C. As subst. : Dress, clothing.
“A Clethynge : a mictus, vestitus, vestis, vestionen-
twon.”—Cathol. Anglicatºrs.
* clet—ing, 8.
* clett, * cleyt, s. [CLOT.]
“Clett (Cleyt A.) : Glis, lappa.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
[CLOTHING..]
cletich (ch guttural), cleugh, 8.
1. A precipice, a rugged ascent.
“A cleuch than was, quharoff a strenth thai, maid
With thuortour treis, bauldly thar abaid.”
Wallace, iv., 539. MS.
2. A ravine, a straight hollow between pre-
cipitous banks, or a hollow descent on the
side of a hill. (Scotch.)
* It occasionally occurs as equivalent to glen.
“Then all the yonkers bad him yield,
Or doun the glen to #.
Sum cryd the couard suld kield,
Sum doun the cleuch they thrang."
* Evergreen, ii. 184, st. 18.
clève (1), clif, clive, s. (CLIFF.] In composi-
tion denotes the place to be situated on or
near a hill, as Cleveland, Clifton, &c.
[CLOUGH.]
f cleve pink, s. [CLIFF-PINK.]
clève (2), S. [A.S. cleofa.]
chamber or cottage.
“Hwat is that lith invre cleue #"—Havelok, 596.
* clév-Čr, * clev-ere, s. [CLEAver (2).]
clév-Čr, a. [The etymology is doubtful.
Wedgwood thinks the word was derived
from the notion of seizing, as Latin rapidus
from rapio, Scotch gleg = quick of percep-
tion, clever, quick in motion, expe itious,
from Gaelic glac = to seize, to catch. The
Scots has also cleik, clek, cleuck, cluke, clook
(identical with English clutch) = a hook,
a hold, claw, or talon ; to clek or cleik =
to catch, snatch, and hence cleik, cleuch =
lively, agile, clever, dexterous, light-fingered.
One is said to be cleuch of his fingers who lifts
a thing so cleverly that bystanders do not ob-
serve it. (Jamieson.) Now the Old English
had a form cliver = a claw or clutch, exactly
corresponding to the Scotch cleik, cluik.
Hence the Old English to clever, Dutch kla-
veren, kleverm = to claw oneself up, climb,
scramble ; and hence also he believes is formed
the adjective clever in the sense of snatching,
catching, in the same way as the Scotch cleik,
cleuch, above mentioned. Dut. kleverig =
sticky; Low Ger. klevisk, klefsk ; klefske finger
=thievish fingers, to which everything sticks.”
Another derivation is that suggested by Rev.
A. S. Palmer (Leaves from a Word-hunter's
Note-book, ch. x.), which Prof. Skeat seems
inclined to adopt, that it is a modification of
Mid. Eng. deliver = nimble, active. Prof.
Skeat adds that it is not unlikely that this
modification has been aided by a Prov. Eng.
cliver, clever = ready to seize..] [DELIVER, a.]
1. Dexterous, skilful, expert ; possessing
skill and talent (of persons).
“. . . yet no country in Europe contained a greater
number of clever and selfish politicians.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. Showing skill and talent, skilful, ingeni-
ous (of things).
“It was the cleverer mockery of the two."—Sir R.
L'Est range.
*3. Neatly made, well shaped, handsome,
well proportioned.
“. . . the girl was a tight clever wench as any was."
—Arbuthnot.
*4. Fit, apt, proper, suitable.
5. Good-natured ; possessing an agreeable
disposition. (Amcrican.) (Webster.)
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between clever,
skilful, expert, dexterous, and adroit : “Clever
and skilful are qualities of the mind ; expert,
dexterous, and adroit, refer to modes of physi-
cal action. Cleverness regards in general the
readiness to comprehend ; skill the maturity
of the jndgment ; expertness a facility in the
use of things; dexterity a mechanical facility
in the performance of any work ; adroitness
the suitable movements of the body. A per-
son is clever at drawing who shows a taste for
it, and executes it well without much instruc-
tion ; he is skilful in drawing if he under-
stands it both in theory and practice ; he is
expert in the use of the bow if he can use it
with expedition and effect ; he is dexterous at
any game when he goes through the man-
ouvres with celerity and an unerring hand ;
he is adroit if by a quick, sudden, and well-
directed movement of his body, he effects the
object he has in view. . . . Cleverness is rather
a natural gift ; skill is cleverness improved ly
practice and extended knowledge ; expertness
is the effect of long practice ; deacterity arises
from habit combined with agility; adroitmess
is a species of dexterity arising from a natural
agility.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* cle'—vār, S. [CLEAver (1), 8.]
* clever grass, 8.
Bot. : Galium. Aparine. It is not a grass
but a monopetalous exogen.
A cell, a small
* clèv'—ér, v.i. [Dut. klaveren, kleveren.] To
climb, to clamber.
“For sothe it is, that, on her tolter quhele
stage.”
Every wight cleverith to his -
King's Quair, i. 9.
clév-êr-à1'-i-ty, s. (Formed on a supposed
analogy of Latin words, from clever.] Clever-
IlêSS,
“[He] . . . had not a spark of clºverality in him."—
C. Bronte. (Ogilvie.)
+ clèv'—&r-ish, a.
clever or ingenious.
$
[Eng, clever; -ish.) Rather
clév'-ör—ly, adv. [Eng, clerer; -ly.]
1. Lit. : In a clever manuer ; dexterously,
ingeniously, skilfully.
“And sometimes catch them with a snap,
As cleverly as th' ablest trap.”
Butler Hudibras, ii. 1.
2. Fig. : Rather easily.
(Slang.)
“. . . the latter got the best of it, and won cleverly
by a neck . . .”—Daily Telegraph, June 23, 1881.
clév'—ér-nēss, s. [Eng. clever; -mess.] The
quality of being clever or talented ; skill, in-
genuity, dexterity.
“. . . with all his cleverness, he was deficient in
common sense . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* clév'—er—oiís, * cleverus, a. [Eng, clever,
-ous, -us.] Handy, dexterous, clever.
“The bissart (buzzard) bissy but rebuik
Scho was so cleverus of her cluik,
His legs he might not longer bruik,
Scho held them at ane hint.”
A) unbar, in Jamiesort.
clêv' –y, clèv’—is, s. (CLEAVE, v.] . A
draught-iron for a plough a piece of iron
bent to the form of an ox-bow, having the
ends bored to receive a pin, and used to
connect a whipple-tree or draught-chain to a
plough.
clevis—bolt, 8.
(q.v.).
*clew (1), clfie, clewe, ‘clowe, klewe
evy as ti), s. [A.S. cliwe = a ball of thread ;
ut. kluwen : O. H. Ger. chliwwa, chliwwi;
M. H. Ger. kluwen.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A ball of thread, twine, or yarn; thread
wound upon a bottom.
“Their he shuld fynd in certeyn a clew of yern.”
Augat Poetica, p. 8.
(2) Thread, twine, or yarn.
“They see small clews draw vastest weights along,
Not in their bulk but in their order strong.”
Dryden.
2. Fig. (From a ball of thread or twine
being used as a guide to point the way out of
a labyrinth): A guide, direction, a clue.
II. Naut. : The lower corner of a square
sail, and the after corner of a fore-and-aft
sail, reaching down to the earing where the
tackles and sheets are fastened.
clew—garnet, clue—garnet, S.
Naut. : Tackle attached to the clew of a
lower square-sail, to haul it up to the yard in
furling.
“The Lee clue-garnet and the bunt-lines fly.”-
Falconer: Shipwreck, ii. 809.
* Clew-garnet-block:
Nawt. : A block with a single sheave, and
strapped with two eyes, which are lashed to-
gether above the yard. (Knight.)
clew-lines, s. pl.
Nawt. : Ropes for hauling up the clews of
an upper square sail. (Knight.)
The same as LEWIS-BOLT
* clew (2), (ew as ā), s. [CLIFF, CLEVE.]
A cliff.
“Plesant schadow ouer the clews."
Doug. : Virgil, 18. 15.
* clew (3), (ew as ā), s. (CLAw.]
“Out of quiet hirnes the rout vpstertis
Of thay birdis, with bir and mony ane bray
And in thare crukit clewis grippis the pray."
I}owg. : Virgil, 75, 80.
clew (1), clue (ew as ā), v.t. [Clew, s.,
CLUE. J
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To direct by a clew or
clue, to point out.
“Direct and clew me out the way to happiness.”
eawm. and Flet. : Women Pleas'd.
2. Naut. (To clew the sails) : To raise them
to the yard in order to be furled ; which is
done by a rope fastened to the clew of a sail,
called the clew-garnet. (Harris.)
* clew (2), v.i.
* clew (3), v.t.
clewed (ew as ā), pa. par. or a. [CLEw, v.]
clew'-iñg (ew as ū), pr: par., a., & s.
[CLEw, v )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb,
C. As subst. : The act of raising the sails tº
the yard for the purpose of being furled.
* cley (1), s. [CLAY.]
* cley (2), s. [CLAw.]
* cleyme, s. & v. [CLAIM.]
[CLEAVE.]
[CLAW.]
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there:
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūn; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = lºw.
cleystaffe—cliff
1053
cley-staffe, * cleyke-staffe, S. [Prob.
from Mid. Eng. cley = claw, and staff, from
the curved shape of the top.] A bishop's
crozier.
a & gº!, (cleyke staffe, K.H.P.). Cambwsca (Cam-
buca C.F.).”—Prompt. Parv.
cli–án'—this, s. [From Gr. KAéos (kleos) =
. . glory, and āv6os (anthos) = a blossom,
so named on account of their glorious ap-
pearance.]
Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceous plants,
sub-tribe Galegeae. They are very elegant
plants, growing in Australia, New Zealand,
the Philippine Islands, &c. The flowers are
crimson, scarlet, flesh-coloured, &c. Culti-
vated here in the borders of conservatories
or against southern walls, they attain the
height of eight or ten feet, but one fine
species, Clianthus pumiceus, the Parrot's Bill,
a native of New Zealand, is said there to be-
come a large tree.
clib'—bér, cliib'—bér, s. [Etym. doubtful.
Jamieson Suggests a connection with cliff,
cleave.) A wooden saddle, a pack-saddle.
“They carry their victual in straw creels called
cassies,—fixed over straw flets on the horses backs
with a clubber and straw ropes."—P. Wick: Statist.
A cc., X. 23.
cli'-ché, S. [Fr. cliché, from clicher=to stereo-
type, cogn. with O. Fr. cliquer = to clap.]
1. Stereotyping :
(1) A matrix, the impression or cast formed
by plunging a die into metal in a state of
fusion. (Webster.)
(2) A mode of obtaining an impression from
a die or high relief, or from a forme of type,
by striking the cold die with a sudden blow
upon a body of metal which is just becoming
solid. (Knight.)
(3) A copy, taken in copper, by the electro-
type process, of a woodcut or forme of type.
[ELECTROTYPE.]
2. Photog. : A negative picture.
cliche—casting, s. The act or process
of forming a matrix.
Clich'—y, s. & a. [See def.]
A. As substantive :
Geog. : Clichy, more fully Clichy-la-Garonne,
a commune and village of France, four and a
half miles N.W. of Paris.
B. As adj. : Made at Clichy, or in any way
pertaining to it.
Clichy-white, s.
manufactured at Clichy.
click, v.i. & t. [An imitative word formed
from clack (Skect); Dut. kliken ; Fr. cliquer.]
A. Intrans. : To make or cause a slight
sharp noise, to tick.
* “The solemn death-watch click'd the hour she died;
And shrilling crickets in the chimney cried.”
I B. Transitive :
1. To snap, to make a noise by striking
together gently.
A pure white-lead
Gay.
“Jove . . . at the stroke
Click'd all his marble thumbs.”
Ben Jonson : Sejanus, ii. 2.
2. To cause to make a slight sharp sound.
“When merry milkmaids click the latch.”
Tennyson : Song; The Owl, i. 2.
* 3. To Snatch.
“He . . . the chalice from the altar clicks.”— Ward:
Eng. Reform., iv., p. 397. (Davies.
click, S. & a. [CLICK, v.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : A slight sharp sound, a tick.
“The click of [billiard] balls.”—C. Bronte : Jane
Eyre, ch. xxi.
II. Technically :
1. Philol. : A kind of articulation used by
the natives of Southern Africa, consisting in
the sudden withdrawal of the end or some
other portion of the tongue from the part of
the mouth with which it is in contact, whereby
a sharp clicking sound is produced. They
are four in number, and are called cerebral,
É." dental, . º º the latter
ing the noise ordinarily used in urging a
horse forward. (Webster.)
2. Machinery:
(1) The detent of a ratchet-wheel falling
into the spaces between the cogs as the wheel
revolves in one direction, and preventing any
backward movement. In larger machines,
such as the capstan, it is called a pawl.
(2) A catch for a lock or bolt, a latch. ë
3. Wrestling: A peculiar movement by
which one of the wrestlers sharply knocks his
adversary's foot off the ground.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
click—beetle, s.
Entom. : Any beetle belonging to the family
Elateridae. The hinder portion of the prae-
Sternum terminates in a point, which the
insect can at will fit into a cavity of the
breast with the effect of enabling it, if lying
on the back, to leap up with a slightly click-
ing Sound. It is from the latter peculiarity
that the name click-beetles is derived.
click-clack, s. Uninterrupted loquacity.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
click—pulley, s. A pulley with a spring
click acting as a detent to restrain the sheave
from running back.
click—wheel, s. A ratchet-wheel, one
whose cogs are radial on one face and inclined
On the other, so as to give a square face to the
end of the click, pawl, ratchet, or detent, de-
signed to prevent the back movement of the
wheel. (Knight.)
click"—er, s. [Eng. click; -er.)
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A tout; one who stood at
the door to invite passers by to enter a shop.
2. Boot-making : One who cuts out the
leather in the proper sizes and shapes for the
various parts of the boot for which they are
intended.
3. Printing : A compositor at the head of a
companionship, who has charge of a work or
works while being put in type. A part of his
duty is to distribute the copy amongst the
other compositors.
click'—Ét, * clek-ett, * clik–et, “clyk—et,
* clyk—ett, s. [O. Fr. cliquet, from cliquer
= to clap.]
I. Literally :
* 1. The knocker of a door; anything used
to knock with at a door.
“H th the gard te with a cluket of
gº. §§§.º.º.º.
p. 210.
* 2. A key of a door.
“Clykett. Clitorium, clavicula.”—Prompt. Parv.
“A clyket hit cleght clos hym byhynde.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 857.
* 8. The trigger of an engine.
“He gert draw the cleket.”
Barbour : Bruce, xvii. 674.
* 4. A rattle, a clap-dish (q.v.).
5. The latch of a door.
* II. Fig. : The tongue.
* click—et, * clik—et, v.t.
latch, lock, or bolt a door.
“The dore closed, keyed and cliketted.”
Langland : P. Plowman, 8,784.
click'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CLICK, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Causing or emitting a small
sharp sound ; ticking.
“. . . I distinctly heard a clicking noise, similar to
that produced by a toothed wheel passing under a
spring catch...—Darwin: Voyage Round the World
(ed. 1870), ch, ii., p. 34.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of causing or emitting a small
sharp sound or tick.
2. A tick, a small sharp sound, a click.
“While conversation, an exhausted stock
Grows drowsy as the clicking of a clock.”
Cowper: Hope, 104.
II. Technically : op pe
1. Bootmaking : The art or process of cut-
ting out leather in suitable shapes and sizes,
for the various parts of the boot.
2. Printing : A term applied to the mode of
getting out work by the formation of a com-
panionship, or selected number of men, who
are appointed to go on with a certain work or
works. (Ruse & Straker: Printing and its
Accessories.)
cli—dém'—i-a, s. . [Named after Klidemi, an
ancient Greek botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Melastomaceae.
Their native country is tropical America.
Several are cultivated in English greenhouses.
The fruit may be eaten.
* cli’-en- s. [Eng. clien(t); -cy.]
#.Or #º, of a client; clientship.
(Cotgrave.)
[CLICKET, 8.] To
The
* cli-ent-àss, s
cli'-ent, s. . [Fr. client; Ital, & Sp. cliente;
Lat. cliens for cluens (pr. par. of cluo)=to hear;
Gr. x\ºw (kluó).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II.
* 2. Any dependent; a person under the
protection and patronage of another.
“Whom that love hath under cure
As he is blinde him self, right so
He maketh his client blinde also.”
Gower, i., 284.
3. One who applies to a barrister or solicitor
for advice in matters of law, or who commits
his case to the care and management of a
lawyer for prosecution in a court of justice.
“There is due from the judge to the advocate some
ç9mmendation, where causes are well handled ; for
that upholds in the client the reputation of his
counsel.”—Bacon : E
880 yS.
4. The term is now loosely applied to any
person who entrusts the care and management
of his business to any professional or business
man, or for whom such business man acts in
any way.
II. Roman Antiq., ; One who, being of a
lower class, placed himself under the protec-
tion of Some person of distinction and author-
ity, who in respect to the client was called
the patron. The client had to contribute to
the marriage portion of his patron's daughter,
if the patron were poor; and to his ransom or
that of his children, if taken prisoners. He
paid the costs and damages of any suit which
the patron lost, and bore a part in the ex-
penses incurred in discharging public duties
or filling public offices. The patron was the
legal adviser of the client ; he was also his
guardian and protector, and that of his chil-
dren, and he defended his interests when-
ever wronged. Neither could give testimuony
against or accuse, or even give his vote against,
the other.
“His clients and tribes-men offered to Bºy his fine,
but before the day of the trial he went into voluntary
exile.”—Lewis : Creat. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii.,
pt. v., § 77, vol. ii., p. 808.
cli'-ent-age, s. [Eng. client; -age.]
1. A body or number of clients.
2. The system of patron and client.
3. The condition of a client.
* cli'—en—tal, a. [Eng. client; -al.]
1. Relating to clients, or the system of
clientage.
“In order to continue the cliental bond, and not to
break up an old and strong confederacy and thereby
disperse the tribe.”—Burke: A bridg. Eng. Hist., ii. 7.
2. Devoted to or used by clients.
“I sat down in the cliental chair.”—Dickens in
Ogilvie.
3. Dependent.
* cli’-ent—éd, a. [Eng. client; -ed.] Supplied
with clients.
“. . . the worst conditioned and least cliented peti-
voguers . . .”—Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
* cli-àn'—tél–age, s. [Eng. clientel(e); -age.]
A body or nulmber of clients or dependents.
(Sismondi.)
f cli-en-tele', s. [Fr. clientèle ; Lat. clientela.]
1. The condition or position of a client;
clientship.
“There's Varus holds good quarters with him ;
And, under the pretence of clientele,
Will be jº
Ben Jonson.
2. A number or body of clients.
* 3. Patronage.
“Those whose clientele you undertake.” – Hacket;
Ilife of Williams, i. 213.
[Eng. client; -ess.] A
female client."(Middleton.)
cli'-ent—ship, s. [Eng: client; -ship.] The
position or condition of a client ; the state or
position of being under the protection of a
patron. (Dryden.)
cliff (1), * clif, * cleve, * clive, * clyffe,
* clyve, “Irlyfe, s. [A.S. clif, cleof; Icel.,
O. S., & Dut. klif; Dam. & Ger. klippe ; Sw.
klippa ; A.S. cleofan, clifan = to cleave.
[CLEAVE, CLEFT.]
I. Literally :
1. A steep, precipitous rock.
“Hit clam vehe a clyffe cubites fyftene.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Pearl, 158.
“Waving his hat, the shepherd, in the vale,
Directs his winding dog the cliffs to scale.”
Wordsworth : Evening Walks.
* 2. A shore, especially if rocky an I pre-
cipitous.
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
1054
Cliff—climature
“Oon is in the west clif ſlittore) of litel Bretayne."—
65.
º
Trevisa, i.
* 3. A reef, a line of rocks in the Sea.
“With waghe or winde or dynt of clife."—Cursor
Mundi, 1,855.
* 4. A cleft, a fissure, an opening.
“They made, then clyffes in the mountaynes."—
Coverdule : Judges vi. 2.
cliff-pink, 8.
Bot. : A plant, Dianthus cºesius, which grows
on Cheddar Cliſs.
cliff (2), s. [CLEF.]
clif-for’—ti-a, s. [Named after George Cliffort,
a Dutch gentleman who was a lover of plants
and a patron of Linnaeus.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Sanguiser-
baceae. They are bushes growing in South
Africa. Cliffortia pulchella is very pretty ; the
rest have little beauty. The leaves of C.
ilicifolirt are used by the Boers as an expec-
torant in coughs.
clif-for-ti-à-gé-ee, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
cliffortia (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants in the system of
Von Martius, including Sanguisorbaceae and
Rosaceae, and making Cliffortia, which has no
petals, the type, in place of the highly organized
and petaliferous Rosa.
f cliff'—y, * cleff—ie, a. [Eng. cliff; -y.]
Rocky, precipitous, full of cliffs, craggy.
* clift, * clifte, s. [CLEFT.)
1. A slit or crack, a rift.
“. . . I will put thee in a clift of the rock . . .”—
Jºrod. xxxiii. 22.
“The nih, slit, or clift in a pen.”—Momenclator
(1585). (Halliwell.)
“Clyff, cluſt, or ryfte. Scissura, rima."—Prompt.
Parv.
2. A cliff.
“Whiles sad Celeno, sitting on a clifte,
A song of bale and bitter sorrow sings."
Spenger : F. Q., II, vii. 23.
* 3. The fork of the body, the part where
the thighs part.
“ Doun his hond he launcheth to the clefte."
hazzcer : C. T., 7,727.
4. A spot of ground. (Scotch.)
* clift, v.t. [CLEFT.] To cleave, to split, to
rend.
* clift'—éd, a. [CLIFT, S.] Broken, cleft.
“And ‘. as if with claws they did enforce,
Their hold, thro' cliſted stones, stretching and staring.”
Congreve: Mourning Bride, i. 8.
* clift'—y, a. [Eng. clift; -y.]
“The rocks below widen considerably, and their
clifty sides are fringed with weed.”—Penant.
cli’—i-dae, s. pl. [From Lat., &c., Clio (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A small family of pteropodous mol-
luses, section Gymnosomata. There is no
shell. The animals have a fusiform body, a
head with tentacles, a small distinct foot, and
an opistho-branchiate heart. Type Clio (q.v.).
[CLIONIDAE.]
* clik–et, s. [CLICKET.]
* cli-mâc'—tér, s. (Gr. KApaxtlip (klimaktār)=
1) the round of a ladder, (2) a climacteric
q.v.).] The same as CLIMACTERIC (q.v.).
* “Elder times, settling their disputes upon climacters,
differ from one auother."—Browne : Vulgar Errowra.
* cli'-mâc-têr, v.t. .
bring to the climacteric.
“Death might have taken such, her end defer'd,
Until the time she had been climacter'd."
Drayton : Elegies, 1,249. (Latham.) *
* cli-mâc-têr-i-an, s. [Eng. climacter; -ian.]
One fond of a climax.
“We shall find him on many occasions a great cli-
macterian."—A'orth : Examen, p. 23. (Davies.)
cli–māo-têr-ic, * cli-mâc'-ter–ick,
a. & S. [Eng., &c., climacter; -ic.]
A. As adj. : Critical, dangerous ; pertaining
to the great climacteric [B.], or to any one of
lesser peril.
B. As subst. : One of certain periods of a
man's life in which his constitution is said to
undergo great changes, involving him in danger
till they are over. They are multiples of 7 or
of 9, as 35, 49, 81. The most perilous of these,
called by way of eminence the grand climac-
teric, is his 63rd year—for 9 × 7 = 63. The
7th year of life is also dangerous. The grand
climacteric of life is said to have been recog-
nised by Hippocrates.
[CLIMACTER, 8.] To
* cli-mâc-tër’-i-cal, a.
* cli-mâc'-têr-y, s.
t cli-ma-tal, a.
* cli-ma-tár'-chic, a.
cli'-mate, * cli-mat,
Climacteric disease :
Med. : A disease affecting both men and
women, but more obvious in the fortner. It
may be looked for about the 63rd year of age,
but varies in the time of its coming according
to the constitution of the individual, the limits
being in the one direction 50, and in the other
75. Its most common predisposing cause is
mental anxiety or suffering. The expression
of the countenance alters for the worse, the
pulse becomes accelerated, the flesh wastes
away without obvious cause ; there are sleep-
less nights, and wandering pains fit through
the head and chest, and sleep is either deficient
or brings little refreshment. After a time
recovery as a rule takes place, but the coun-
tenance never recovers its former aspect, or
the constitution its vigour.
ge [Eng. climacteric;
-al. ) The same as climacteric (q.v.).
“One of these, an elderly man, who confessed to
having passed the grand climacterical year (9 multi-
lied into 7) of 63, though he did not say precisely by
ow many years . . .”—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1863),
vol. ii., p. 147.
[Eng, climacter; -y.]
The working up to a climax.
“He is an artist at disposition and climactery.”—
North. Examen, p. 478. (Davies.
[Eng. climat(e); -al.] Per-
taining to or dependent on climatic changes.
“. . . the sixteen years selected appear to complete
two climatal cycles.” – Amsted : The Channel Islands,
p. 133.
º (Gr. KAiua (klimſ),
(genit. KAiuatos (klimatos) = a climate ; &pxto
(archö) = to rule, to govern.] Presiding over
or regulating the climates.
* cly—mat, * cly-
mate, s. (Gr. KAiua (klima); KXtvo (klinó) =
to cause to bend or slant. (1) The inclination
or slope of ground ; (2) a slope imagined by
the ancients of the globe from the equator to
the pole ; (3) a zone or a parallel of latitude,
the space between these parallels of latitude
held to be synonymous with a climate.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. In the Greek sense :
“Climate, a portion of the earth contained between
two circles parallel to the equator.”—Phillips : The
New World of Words.
2. In a sense intermediate between the Greek
one and that presently in use: A country, a
region.
“The climate of Gaul [Galliarum plagam) is enclosed
on every side with fences that environ it naturally."—
Holland. Reminiscences, p. 47.
3. Characteristic condition of a country or
district with regard to weather ; meteoro-
logical conditions viewed as a whole. (II.)
II. Meteorology:
(1) Present climate of the several parts of
the world : The most potent causes regulating
climate are latitude on the one hand, and ele-
vation above the sea level upon the other, the
former cause producing perpetual snow and ice
around the North and South Poles, and the
latter acting with similar effect on the summits
of such mountain chains as the Himalayas or
the Andes. Were these the sole causes, lines
of equal temperature, or, as they are techni-
cally called, Isothermal lines, would coincide
with circles of latitude; instead of doing this
however, they are parallel neither to the equa-
tor not to each other. [Isoth ERMAL.] In
addition to the two above-mentioned causes,
must be reckoned also the position and direc-
tion of the several continents and islands, the
position and depth of the seas, and the direc-
tion of currents and winds. Our own country
is often tacitly assumed to be the normal
climate by which all others are to be tested ;
in reality, being an island, whilst most of the
land existing in the world is distributed in
continents, its climate is one of an excep-
tional character. It is of the type called
insular, that is, such as exists in an island in
which the sea diminishes the difference in
temperature between summer and winter and
between night and day. The normal type of
climate, that existing on continents, is called
excessive ; in it a great difference exists he-
tween the temperature of summer and that of
winter, as well as between that of the night
and that of the day. Asia and North America
are the best existing examples of excessive
climates. In Britain an east wind, blowing in
winter over the frozen steppes of Russia, is
cold and dry; a south wind in summer coming
over the continent of Europe, if not even re-
motely from the Sahara, is hot and dry, whilst
a south-west wind, bringing heat, moisture,
“depressions" innumerable, and in some cases
even spent cyclones from the warm surface of
the Atlantic, is the l’arent of heat, rain, and
8torin.
(2) Past climate of the several countries of the
world : There is distinct geological evidence
that the climate of the world has oscillated in
time past, being, in Europe and North America
at least, higher at one time and at another lower
than now. During the carboniferous period
the vegetation and the animal life too were so
uniform from the Arctic zone to the equator,
that the temperature must have varied little
in different latitudes, and little also between
summer and winter. The temperature of the
Permian is doubtful ; during a portion of it
there may have been a glacial period. The
stony corals of the oolite naturally suggest a
tropical or all but tropical climate. The tem-
perature of the eocene was high. It slowly
fell, however, during the miocene and the
older pliocene, till in the upper pliocene it
was for a time absolutely glacial. Since that
comparatively recent geological event, it has
risen to what we have it now. Sir Charles
Lyell considered that bygone changes were pro-
bably produced by different distributions of
land and water over the globe, a glacial period
coming when a great deal of land, and that high
land, was round the poles, and one of great heat
when most of the land was round the equator.
Mr. Croll, on the contrary, following in a direc-
tion in which Sir John Herschell led the way,
believes that minute alterations on the ellipti-
city of the earth's orbit will produce oscillation
of temperature in one direction for 10,500 years,
and then in the other for the same lengthened
period of time. [GLACIAL PER1OD.]
“. . . the inordinately great change of climate, on
the prºdigious lapse of time, all included within this
same glacial period."—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed.
1859), ch. ix., p. 294.
* cli'-mate, v.i.
to dwell.
“Leon. The blessed gods
Purge all infection from our air, whilst you
Do climate here !”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, v. 1.
cli-măt'-ic, cli-măt-i-cal, a. . [Eng.
climat(e); -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to a climate,
dependent on or limited to a climate.
“ In the extreme north of the island, the peninsula
of Jaffna and the vast plains of Neura-kalawa, and the
Wanny form a third climatic division.”—Sir J. E.
Tennent : Ceylon, pt. i., ch. ii.
cli-ma-tíg'-i-ty, 8... [Eng. climatic; -ity.]
The act of process of climatizing. .
cli-mă'—tion, s. [Eng. clim(atize); -ation.]
Acclimatization. (Hortic. Regist.)
cli'-ma-tize, v.t. & i. (Eng. climat(e); -ize.)
A. Trans. : The same as to acclimatize
(q.v.).
B. Intrans. : To become acclimatized or
accustomed to a new climate.
cli'-ma-tized, pa. par. or a. ICLIMATIZE.]
[CLIMATE, S.] To inhabit,
cli-ma-tá-gráph'—f-cal, a. [Eng. climato-
graph(y); -ical.] Pertaining to or connected
with climatography.
cli-ma-têg-ra-phy, s. (Gr. RAſpa (Klima),
genit, k\iuatos (klimatos) = a climate; and
yogºń (graphē) = a writing, a discourse, front
Ypſipo (graphô) = to write.) A description
of or treatise on climates.
teli-ma-tá-löğ'--cal, a. (Eng. climatolog();
-ical.] Of, or pertaining to, climatology. .
. . . group . . . embraces ulations actuall
affiliated to each other, rather łł. jº. .
hibiting the comiuon effects of colºnion social or
$ºtological condition." — Latham : Varieties of
an.
cli-ma-têl-ā-gist, s. [Eng. climatolog();
-ist.] One who makes a study of and is skilled
in climatology.
cli-ma-tê1–à–gy, s. [In Fr. climatologie,
from Eng., &c. climat(e); a connective, and
Gr. Aóyos (logos) = . ... a discourse.] The
Science which describes the climates of the
8everal countries of the world now and in
bygone times, and attempts to trace the
phenomena observed to their causes. (For
details see CLIMATE.) (Brande.)
* cli-ma-tiire, s. [Fr. climature.] The same
* as CLIMATE (q.v.).
ſåte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. *e, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
climax—clincher
*Such harbingers preceding still the fates,
Have heaven and earth together demonstrated
Unto our climatteres and countrymen."
: Hamzet, i. 1,
cli'-mâx, s. [Lat. climax, from Gr. KAtuat
klimax) = a ladder, a staircase, from Kaivo
klinó) = to bend, to slope, to incline.]
1. Literally : -
Rhetoric : Gradation, ascent; a figure in
which the sense rises gradually step by step in
a series of images, each exceeding its prede-
cessor in force or dignity.
“Some radiant Richmond º ºf: has grac'd,
Still rising in a climaz, till the ast;
Surpassing all, is not to be surpast."
Granville.
2. Fig. : The highest or greatest point, the
extreme.
"Bºwe, have not as yet touched on the climax of
the difficulty.”—Darwin oriai, - ed. 1859),
ch. vii., p. º rwin : Origin of Species ( o
* climb (b silent), s. [Climb, v.]
1. An ascent; the act of climbing or as-
cending. (Sat. Review, Feb. 17, 1883, p. 209.)
2. The place climbed or ascended.
climb (b silent),
* cºymyn, “clymbe
* clembern,
, * clomb, * cloumb,
climbed; pa. par. * clomben, “cloumben,*clumben,
* iclumben, “iclemde, climbed), v.i. & t.
climbam (pa. t. clamb; pl. clumbon), clym-
"mian ; O. H. Ger. chlimbam : M. H. Ger.
klirumen; Dut. klin mem.] [CLAMBER.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To ascend by means of the hands and
feet, to clamber up, to mount with difficulty
(generally with adv. up).
“Sche clambe wºo to the walle one night.”
Perceval, 1,223.
2. To creep up or ascend by means of ten-
drils, or by twining the stalk or leaves round
any support. (Said of plants.)
IL Figuratively :
1. To ascend or rise to a higher point in any
way; to mount.
“Where entrance up from Eden easiest climbs,
Cherubic watch . . .”
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
* 2. To reach to, to attain.
“Bowing his head against the steepy mount
To climb his happiness."—Shakesp. : Timon, 1. 1.
B. Trams. : To ascend by means of the hands
and feet, to mount.
“The screaming peacock chased in hot pursuit,
nd climbed the garden trellises for fruit.”
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn ; The Student's
Tale: The Palegn of Ser Federigo.
*] Crabb thus distinguishes between to
arise or rise, to mount, to ascend, to climb, and
to scale: “The idea of going upwards is
common to all these terms ; arise is used only
in the sense of simply getting up, but rise is
employed [either in that sense or] to express
a continued motion upward : a person arises
[or rises] from his seat or bed ; a bird rises
in the air, the silver ſquicksilver] of the
barometer rises: the three first [first three)
of these terms convey a gradation in their
sense ; to arise or rise denotes a motion to a
less elevated height than to mount, and to
imount that which is less elevated than ascend :
a person rises from his seat, mounts a hill, and
ascends a mountain. A rise and rise are intran-
sitive only ; the rest are likewise transitive
. . . Climb and scale express a species of ris-
ing ; to climb is to rise step by step by cling-
ing to a certain body; to scale is to rise by an
escalade or species of ladder employed in
mounting the walls of fortified towns ; trees
and mountains are climbed; walls are scaled.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
t climb'-a-ble (mb as m), a. [Eng. climb;
-able.] That may be climbed or ascended.
climbed (b silent), pa. par. or a. [CLIMB, v.]
climb'—ér, “ clym—are (b silent), s. (Mid.
Eng. clime = Eng. climb; Mid. Eng. suff. -are
= Eng. -er.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who climbs, or ascends
by means of his hands and feet.
“Olymare. Scansor."—Prompt. Parv.
“Lowliness is young ambition's ladder,
Whereto the climbs, upward turns his face.”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, ii. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) Gen. : A plant which ascends by creep-
ing along some support ; a creeper.
1055
diver, otº.º.º.º.” Fº
Wogages, vol. i., bk. ii., ch. vi. #. )
(2) Spec. : Clematis Vitalba.
2. Ornith. (Pl.): A popular name of the old
order Scansores, the third division of the In-
sessores, or Perching Birds, which includes
all those which possess the peculiarity of
climbing. Most of them have two toes in
front and two behind. Eight British genera
belong to the Scansores.
3. Telegraphy: A boot provided with spurs
or Spikes, by means of which a person is
enabled to climb telegraph-poles for purposes
of repairs to the poles, wires, or insulators.
An iron frame fitted with spikes, for affixing
to the foot, or strapping to the leg below the
knee, is often used for the same purpose, and
for climbing trees.
4. Railroad Engineering : A driving wheel
of a locomotive, having a positive grip, as by
cogs or pinchers, upon a rail or rack in ascend-
ing or descending grades. (Knight.)
* climb'—ér º silent), v.i. [A modification of
clamber (q.v.).] To climb, to clamber.
“In scaling the yoongest to pluck off his beck,
Beware how ye climber for §: ; your neck.”
, ch. xlvi., st. 28.
climb'—ing (b silent), * clym—ynge, pr. par.,
a., & S. [CLIMB, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb) :
e.g., The climbing perch.
C. As subst. : The act of ascending or
lmounting by means of the hands and feet.
“Clymynge. Scansio.”—Prompt. Parv.
* climbing—boy, s. A chimney-sweeper's
boy who used to be sent up chimneys to sweep
them.
climbing fumitory, s.
dalis claviculata.
climbing—iron, 8.
climbing—palms, S. pl. A name given
to palms of the genus Desmoncus.
climbing—perch, s.
Ichthy. : Anabas Scandems. An Indian
species of perch which quits the water and
makes its way for considerable distances over
the land. It is even said to climb trees,
whence its specific name. [ANABAs.]
climbing-plants, s. pl.
Bot. : Plants which climb by tendrils or any
similar appliances terminating at the stem.
There are also leaf climbers which do so by
means of their sensitive leaves.
clime, s. ... [Lat. clima.] The same as CLIMATE
(q.v.). (Chiefly poetical.)
“Yet if thy light, fair Freedom, rested there,
ow rich in charms were that romantic clime.”
Hemams: Modern Greece.
* clime, * clyme, v.i. & t. [CLIMB.]
* cli-nāſ-mên (pl. cli-nām-i-na), s. (Lat.,
from Gr. KAivo (klinó) = to bend, to bow.)
An inclination or disposition, a bias.
“And long before the º [of words to new
meanings] is fixed and petrified, as it were, into the
acknow vocabulary of the language, an insensible
clinamen (to borrow a Lucretian word) prepares the
way for it.”—The Opium Eater's Letters to a Young
Man whose Education has been neglected.
cli-nān'-thi—üm, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
kAivn (klimë) = a couch, a sofa, a bier, and
&v6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A receptacle which is not fleshy,
and when it is surrounded by an involucre.
Example, the Compositae.
clinch, * clenche, * clenchyn, “clynche,
v.t. & i. [Dut. klinken = (1) to sound, (2) to
rivet ; klink = a blow, a rivet ; Sw. klinka (v.)
= to rivet, (s.) a latch ; O. H. Ger. chlank-
jan, chlenken; M. H. Ger., klemken = to knot
together, to unite ; M. H. Ger. klinke = a bar,
a bolt (Skeat). Cf. O Fr. clenche, Fr. climche
= a latch.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To rivet, to fastem firmly ; to make or
hold fast by bending or folding together [II.].
“Clenchyn. Retundo, repando.”—Prompt. Paru.
“Thou hast hit the nail on the head; and I will give
again." —
thee six pots for’t, though I ne'er clinch shoe
Beawºrt. & Fletch. : Martial ſaid.
A plant, Cory-
[CLIMBER, s. II. 3..]
* (2) To grasp firmly and strongly.
“Is harpe cºenche.”
Is he sº: of Hyng Horn, 1,498.
(3) To fix or set firmly together especially
of the teeth or the fingers.
“When a negro his head from his victuals withdraws,
And clemches his teeth and thrusts out his paws,
Here's a notable engine to open his jaws.”
: Sweet Meat has Sour Sauce.
“At times he beats his heaving breast
With clenched and convulsive fingers."
Mongfellow: The Golden
2. Fig. : To settle, to determine, to make
conclusive, to confirm or establish.
“A sententious, epigrammatic form of delivering
opinions has a certain effect of clenching a subject."-
De Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 282.
II. Technically:
1. Naut. : To slightly caulk the seams round
the ports with oakum in anticipation of foul
weather. (Knight.)
2. Mech. : To turn over the pointed end of a
nail so as to prevent its retraction.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To take a firm grasp of, to settle on any-
thing.
“The savages held out a stick on which the birds
clinched, and were immediately tied by a small string.”
—Trans. of Buffon. Hist. of Birds, vi. 165.
2. To lie or be fixed closely together.
“Toes that clinch tºgether signe [men] covetous and
luxurious."—Gaule: Mag-Astro-Mancer, p. 186.
3. To make a pun.
4. To limp, to halt, to walk lame.
“The tothir part lamed clymschis,
#.º.º.and #: º *his byde,
Doug. : }ºu, 187. L.
clinch, clènch, s. (CLINCH, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The act or process of securing or
holding fast anything; that which serves to
secure or hold fast.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A word used in an ambiguous or double
meaning; a pun, a duplicity of meaning with
an identity of expression.
“H h
#ººk".
Pope : Dunciad, bk. i. 68, 64.
(2) A halt. (Scotch.)
II. Technically :
1. Naut. : A mode of fastening large ropes
consisting of a half-hitch with the end stopped
back to its part by seizings. The outer end of
a hawser is bent by a clinch to the leaf of the
anchor.
2. Mech. : The turning over and beating
back the pointed end of a nail after it has
passed through any material, so as to prevent
its retraction.
clinch-built, a.
Clincher-work (q.v.).
* clinch—first, s.
fellow.
clinch-joint, s. The kind of joint made
by clincher-work (q.v.).
clinch-ring, s. A lap-ring, or open ring
in which the parts on the sides of the opening
overlap each other. (Knight.)
clinched, clençhed, pa. par. or a. [CLINCH,
Q?.
Built by what is called
A miser, a niggardly
clinch'—ér, ciènch-ör, s.
clench, -er.)
A. Ordinary Language *
I. Literally :
1. A man whose business it is to clinch or
rivet.
2. That which serves to secure or hold fast
anything ; a cramp, a holdfast.
“The winnbles for the work Calypso found;
With those he pierced 'em, and with clinchers bound.”
s g Pope : Homer ; Odyssey v. 818.
II. Figuratively :
1. A conclusive argument or statement;
one which decides or ends a dispute or con-
troversy.
*2. A punster.
B. Mech. : A tool for clinching nails.
clincher — built, clinker — built, a.
(CLINCHER-work.]
clincher-work, clinker-work, s.
1. Lap-jointed work, a mode of building in
which the lower edge of each plank overlaps
the next one below it, like the weather-board-
[Eng. clinch,
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan.
-ble, -cle, &c. =bel, cel.
–tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs.
1056
clinching—clinkstone
ing of a house; the shingles or slates of a
roof. Clincher-work is used on boats of a
ºter description, as the galley, gig, cutter,
C.
2. A mode of uniting the iron plates of
vessels, tanks, or boilers, in which the edges
are lapped, and secured by one row of rivets.
It is distinguished from carvel-build in the re-
spect that in the latter the edges of the plates
are brought together and the joint covered by
an interior lap or welt, to which the plates are
secured by two rows of rivets, one to each
plate. (Knight.)
clinch'—ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [CLINCH, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
“Advanc'd the bird of Jove: auspicious sight !
A milk-white fowl his clinching talons bore,
With care domestic pamper'd at the floor."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv. 179-181.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: The act or process of securing or
making fast by a clinch.
2. Fig. : The act of deciding or ending a
controversy or dispute by a conclusive state-
ment or argument.
II. Naut. : Slightly calking the seams round
the ports with oakum, in anticipation of foul
Weather.
clinching—iron, s.
1. Mech. : A clincher.
2. Nantt. : A caulking-iron.
* cline, “clyne, * clymyn, v.i. [O. Fr.
cliner; Lat. clino = to bend, to turn..] To
bend, to bow, to incline.
“Clymyn or declynyn. Declino."—Prompt. Parv.
“With alle mekenes I clyme to this acorde.”—Coven-
try Myst., p. 114.
clińg, * clinge, * clyng, * clynge,
* clyngyn (pa. t. * clang, * clonge, clung;
pa. par. “clongen, "clungen, “clunge, * clumgym,
clung), v. i. & t. [A.S. climgan (pa. t. clamg ;
pa. par. clungen) = to become stiff, to wither
away, to adhere ; Dan. klynge = to adhere, to
cluster.)
A. Intransitive:
I. Literally :
*1. To wither away, to dry up, to fade or
waste away.
“Whan thou clomsest for cold
Or clyngest for drye.”
Dangland : P. Plowman, 9,010.
“I clyng, I cluche, I croke. I couwe.”
Early Eng. Poems, p. 149.
*2. To shrink in consequence of heat ; a
term applied to vessels made with staves,
when the staves separate from each other.
“Some make covers like barrels, with iron-hoo
around them : These covers cling, as we say, with the
sunnmer's drought, then they drive the hoops strait,
which inakes theim tight again." — Maxwell: Bee-
master, p. 20.
3. To adhere closely, to hang upon by twin-
ing round or embracing.
“The broil long doubtful stood ;
As two spent swimmers that do cling together,
And choak their art."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
* 4. To rush in violently, to attack or fall
upon.
“Sir Clegis clynges in and clekes another."
Morte Arthwºre, 1,864.
II. Figuratively:
1. To adhere closely to, to be devoted to.
“Most popular consul he is grown methinks:
How the rout cling to him 1"
Ben Jonson : Catiline, iii. 1.
2. To be tenacious of ; to resign with the
eatest unwillingness and regret ; to hold
àst to.
“The word is death ! And what hath life for thee,
That thou shouldst cling to it thus?”
Hemans : Vespers of Palermo, i. i.
“I Generally followed by the prep. to, but
sometimes by upon.
“With fervent love, and with a face of grief
Unutterably helpless, and a look
That seem'd to clin'ſ upon me, she inquir'd."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk, i.
* I B. Transitive :
1. To cause to wither or pine away, to dry
Up.
2. To cause to adhere closely, to twine round
or closely.
“I clung Iny legs as close to his side as I could."—
Swift.
3. To embrace.
clińg (1), s. (CLING, v.] The diarrhoea in
sheep. -
"Qvis, , morbo, the cling dicto, correpta, faeces li-
quidas migraº ejecit, et confestim extenuata, morte
occuinbit.”—Dr. Walker : Essays on wat. Hist., p. 525.
* clińg (2), 8. (Dan. klynge=a bunch, a cluster.]
1. A bunch, a cluster.
“The cling of big-swoln grapes."
A'letcher: Pwrple Island, c. 1.
2. An embrace.
“Those eloser º of love, where I pertaked
8trong hopes of bliss.” Fletcher. (Nares.)
clińg-er, s. (Eng. cling; -er.) One who, or
that which, clings or adheres closely (lit. £fig.).
clińg'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CLING, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or state of adhering
closely to.
clińg-man—ite, s. [Named in 1849 after the
Hon. T. L. Clingman, Member of Congress
for North Carolina.]
Min. : The same as MARGARITE (q.v.).
clińg-stone, s. [Eng, cling ; stone.]
Hortic. : A variety of peach in which the
pulp adheres closely to the stone of the dru-
paceous fruit.
clińg-y, a [Eng. cling; -y.]
cling, adhesive.
clin'-ic, a, & 3. [From Gr. KAuvukós (klinikos)
= of or for a bed ; KAivn (klimë) = a bed.]
A. As adjective :
Med. : Pertaining to a bed, and especially to
a sigk-bed. It is used chiefly in connection
with instruction communicated to medical
students at the sick-beds of the hospital or
other patients, but the more common word is
clinical (q.v.).
B. As substantive :
I. Ch. Hist. : A clinical convert (q.v.).
II. Medical :
1. A person confined to bed by sickness.
2. The examination of a patient confined to
a sick-bed conducted by a professor in pre-
sence of his students, and for their instruction.
[CLINIQUE.]
clin'-ic—al, a. [Eng. clinic; -al.] The same
as CLINTC, a. (q.v.). The Clinical Society of
London was founded in December, 1867.
“By his clinical and unnecessary observances.”—
Wenner : The Baths of Bathe (1650), p. 361.
clinical convert, s.
Ch. Hist. : A convert baptised on his sick-
bed, if not even on his death-bed.
clinical thermometer, s.
Swrg. : A thermometer, originally with a
long bulb on a bent arm. The straight por-
tion only is attached to the index-plate, which
has a range from 80° to 120°. The method of
using this form was to insert the bulb in the
armpit or in the mouth. A small straight
form is now generally employed.
clin'-ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. clinical; -ly.] In
a clinical manner; by the bedside.
clin—i'que, s. [Fr.] [CLINIC, B. II. 2.]
cliik (1), * clenk, * clinke, * clinken,
v.i. & t. [Dut. klänken = to sound, to tinkle,
to ring ; Dan. klinge = to jingle ; Sw, klinga
= to ring, to clink ; Icel. klingja = to ring.]
A. Imtransitive :
I. Literally :
1. To give out a short sharp tinkling sound,
as when two metallic bodies are struck lightly
together,
* 2. To beat smartly.
“Theis geauntez. . . with clubbez of clene stele
clenkked in helmes.”—Morte Arthure, 2,113.
II. Figuratively:
1. (Of sounds): To jingle, to sound.
“Smooth, soothing sounds, and sweet alternate rime,
Clinking, like change of bells, intingle tangle chime."
Cowper : An Ode; Secundum Artem, ver, 2.
2. To perform a manual operation with alert-
ness. (Scotch.)
3. To fly as a rumour. (Scotch.)
B. Trams. : To cause to give out a short
sharp tinkling sound.
“I schal clinken you so mery a belle
That I scal waken al this compagnie.”
Chaºzcer F. C. T., 14,407.
*I To clink on : To clap on. (Scotch.)
To clink up: To seize any object quickly
and forcibly. (Scotch.)
Inclined to
* clińk (2), * clynk, v.i. & t. [CLINCH.)
A. Intrans. : To fasten, to clinch.
“For to clynk and tº:%º & ºlº,
B. Transitive : $8%. , 9.
1. To unite two pieces of metal by hammer,
ing. (Scotch.)
* This may belong to CLINK (l), v.
2. To clasp.
“She coft frae this wild ºcore.
For new, a trencher clinki
Tarras: Poems, p. 98.
3. Used improperly, as signifying to mend,
patch, or join ; in reference to dress.
clińk, s. [Clink (1), v.]
I. Literally :
1. A sharp sound, as of two metallic bodies
struck together.
“I heard the clink and fall of swords."
Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 8.
* 2. A chink, a key-hole. [CLINKET.]
“Tho' creeping close, behind the wicket's clink,
Privily he peeped out thro' a chink.”
Spenser: Shepherd's Calendar.
* 3. A prison."
II. Figuratively:
* 1. The jingle or assonance of rimes.
* 2. A pun, a play upon words.
* 3. A gossiping woman, a talebearer.
4. A smart stroke or blow.
5. Money. [I. l ; cf. CHINK, 8.]
clińk'—ant, a. (CLINQUANT.]
clińk'-er, * clinc-ar, “lrlinc–ard, s. & a.
[Dut. & Ger. klinker; Dan. klinke, from the
ringing sound given out when two pieces are
struck together.)
A. As substantive :
* 1. A kind of Dutch white sun-baked brick.
“That §y ueduct so curiously wharfed with
klincard brick, which, likewise ſº the streets."—
Evelyn : Journal, i. 24 (original MS. at Wotton).
“. . . curiously wharfed with clincars (a kind of
white sunbaked brick) and of which inaterial the
spacious streets on either side are paved.”—Ibid. (Bray's
ed. of 1850).
2. Bricks run together into a mass by ex-
cessive heat in the kiln.
“Burrs and clinkers are such bricks as have been
violently burnt, or masses of several bricks run to-
fº in the clamp or kiln.”—Gwilt : Ency. of Arch.,
1,824.
3. Scoria, or vitrified matter ejected from a
volcano; the refuse of a furnace.
4. The scale of oxide formed in forging iron.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
clinker-bar, S. eA bar fixed across the
top of the ash-pit to support the slice used for
cleaning the interstices of the bars.
* clinker—bell, 8.
clinker—built, a. [CLINCHER-BUILT.]
“The lugger, pulled eighteen oars, was clinker-built
and very swift, even, with a full cargo.”—Marryat :
Snarleyyow, vol. ii., ch. xiii.
clinker—work, 8.
* clink-er, v.t.
dry to a cinder.
An icicle.
[CLINCHER-work.]
(CLINKER, s.) To burn, to
clifik'-èred, pa. par. or a.
1. Burnt to a cinder.
2. Studded with nails.
clink'-3t, s. [Eng. clink, and dimin. suff, -et.)
A keyhole. (Phillips.)
clińk'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [CLINK, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Causing a clink or ringing sound.
2. Fig. : Capital, very fine, excellent.
(Slang.)
C. As subst: : The act of causing or emitting
a clinking noise.
“Five years 1 a lººk lease for the clinking of pewter."
Shakesp. : 1 Ben. I W., ii. 4.
[CLINKER, v.]
clińk-stone, s. [Eng. clink; stone.
klingstein.]
Geol. : A compact rock, called also Phono.
lite or Phonolyte, both terms implying that
it rings like iron when struck with a
hammer or anything similar. Its colour is
greyish-blue, its fracture rough, its composi-
tion mostly felspar. It is distinguished by its
lower specific gravity from grey basalt, into
In Ger.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët
ar, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, són: mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey = a, qu = kw.
clinkumbell—clip
1057
which it often passes. The base consists of
zeolite with orthoclase, in which are frequently
imbedded crystals of glassy felspar.
clińk'—üm-béll, s. [Eng. clink and bell.]
A man who rings the church-bell. (Scotch.)
“Now clinkumbell, wi rattlin' tow,
Begins w jow an #: : The Holy Fair.
cli'-nē-chlöre, s. (Gr. KAvn (kline) = a
couch, a bed, from k\ivo (klinó) = to make to
bend, and xxopós (chlörös) = pale-green . .
greenish-yellow.]
Min. : According to Dana, partly the same
as Ripidolite and partly the same as Corundo-
philite, but the British Museum Catalogue
makes it distinct from the former of these,
and constitutes it the species of which the
latter is a variety.
clin-à-clase, clin-à-cla-site,...s. (Gr.
kAtvm (kling) = a bed, from kAivo (klinó) = to
make to bend; kAdio (klafi), fut. xXáow (klasö)
= to break; referring to the fact that the
basal cleavage is oblique to the sides of the
prism.]
Min. : A monoclinic green subtranslucent
mineral, with a hardness of 2.5–3, and a sp.
gr. of 4:19–4:36. The lustre is pearly on
the face of the crystal, and on the rest is
vitreous to resinous. Composition : Arsenic
acid, 30.2 ; oxide of copper, 627; water,
7-1 = 100. In England it occurs in Cornwall
and Devon ; on the Continent in the Erzge-
birge. (Dama.)
cli-nó-di-ág'—ón—al, s. & a. Pºr. k\ivo
(klinó) = to bend, to incline, and Eng. dia-
gonal (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
Crystallog. : A diagonal or lateral axis in
monoclinic crystals, forming an oblique angle
with the vertical axis.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or in the same
line as the clinodiagonal.
cli-nó–éd’—rite, s. (In Ger. climoedrit ; Gr.
kAtvm (klimë) = a bed, and éðpa (hedra) = a
seat, a base.]
Min. : The same as TETRAHEDRITE (q.v.).
cli-nó—gráph’—ic, a. (Gr. k\ivo (klinó) =
to bend, to incline ; ypaqukós (graphikos) =
pertaining to writing; Ypádo (graphô) = to
write.) Pertaining to a mode of projection in
drawing in which the rays are assumed to fall
obliquely on the plane of projection.
cli'—noid, a. [Gr. KAtvm (klinë) = a bed, and
eiðos (eidos) = form, shape.]
A mat. : Bearing a remote resemblance in
form to a bed.
Clinoid processes or (more fully) the posterior
clinoid processes :
Amat. : The angles of a lamella, called the
dorsum sellae, behind the pituitary fossa.
(Quaim.)
cli-nēm'—ét–er, s. (Gr. KAtvm (kliné) = a bed,
and uéroov (metrom) = a measure.]
1. Math. Instru. : An instruinent used in
determining the slope of cuttings and em-
bankments. It is called also a batter-level.
(Knight.)
2. Carp. : A carpenter's tool for levelling
up sills and other horizontal framing timbers.
(Knight.)
3. Geol. : An instrument for determining
the dip of rock-strata. The ordinary forul
consists of a small pendulum or pluntmet
moving on a graduated arc, of 90°, and enclosed
in a flat rectangular case, which can be used
as a square. It is generally attached to the
compass employed in geological surveying.
cli-nó-mêt-ric, cli-nó-mêt-ri—cal, a.
(Gr. KAivn (kliné) = a bed, and uérpov (metrom)
= a measure, with Eng. Suff. -ic, -ical.]
1. Pertaining to the measurement of cry-
stals, which have oblique angles between the
axes. (Phillips.)
2. Ascertained by the clinometer, or in any
other way pertaining to it. (Phillips).
cli-nóm'—ét—ry, s. [CLINoMETER.] The act
or operation of measuring the dip of geologi-
cal strata. (Brande.)
cli-nó-pôd'-i-iim, s. (Gr. KAlvoróðtov (klino-
podion), from k\ivo (klinó) = to make to bend,
and mous (pous), genit. Točás (pcdos) = foot;
the flower presenting a remote resemblance to
the castor of a bedpost.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Labiatae.
The wild basil was formerly called Clinopo-
dium vulgare, now the name given to it is
ºrinº, Clinopodium. [BASIL, CALAMIN-
THA.
* clin'-quant (quantas kant), a. & s. [Fr.]
A. As adj. : Shining, resplendent, overlaid
with tinsel or finery.
“To-day, the French,
All clinquant, all in gold, like heathen gods,
Shone down the #. . ."
- ..: Hen. VIII., i. 1.
B. As substantive:
1. Tinsel, gaudy finery.
2. A meretricious alloy, also called yellow-
copper or Dutch-gold.
clint, *klynt, s. [Icel. klettr = a rock; Sw.
& Dan. klint..] A hard or flinty rock; any
pretty large stone of a hard kind ; a rough
coarse stone first thrown off in curling; clints,
the shelves at the side of a river.
“So on rockes and klyntes they runne and dryve."—
MS. in Halliwell, p. ;" y
* clint, v.t (CLINCH, v.]
clin-to-nē-ae, 3. pl. [From Mod. Lat. clin-
ton(ia), and pl. fem. adj. suff. -eae.]
( º: : A tribe of Lobeliads, type Clintonia
Q. V.).
clin—to'-ni—a, s. [Named after De Witt Clin-
ton, a member of the United States Senate,
who was born in 1769 and died in 1828. He
was a promoter of the project for connecting
Lake Erie and the Atlantic by a canal, and was
moreover a scientific man.]
Bot. : A small genus of Lobeliads. There is
no tube in the corolla, and the seed-vessel is
very elongated. Two species have been intro-
duced into British gardens from their native
country, California.
clin'—tón—ite, s. [Named after De Witt Clin-
ton (CLINTONIA], with suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Seybertite (q.v.), occur-
ring in reddish-brown or copper-coloured foli-
ated masses at Amity in the United States.
It is called also Holmite and Chrysophane
(q.v.).
* clint'—y, *clynt'—y, a.
Rocky, Stony.
“O it rolkis of hard harsk quh tane,
§§#: fºil § §ºhe."
ADowg. : Virgil, 200, 45.
cli'—o, s. [Lat. Clio ; Gr. KAewó (kleió), from
kAeós (kleos) = . . . glory.]
1. Classical Archaeology :
(1) One of the Muses, originally the Pro-
claimer, afterwards the Muse of Epic poetry
and history.
(2) A sea-nymph, sister of Beroe.
2. Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Cliidae, formerly called Clionidae (q.v.). Named
after the sea nymph, and not the Muse. [l (2).]
Four recent species are known in the Arctic
and Antarctic seas, in Norway and in India.
Clio borealis is found in immense abundance in
the Arctic, and C. australis in the Antarctic
seas. They constitute a large part of the food
of the whales.
scopic pedunculated discs in its head at
360,000. Pallas called the genus clione.
3. Astron. : An asteroid, the eighty-fourth
found. It was discovered by the astronomer
Luther on August 25, 1865.
cli—on’—a, s. [From Lat. Clio (q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of Sponges, the typical one
of the family Clionidae (q.v.). The species in-
habit branching cavities in shells, the hardest
of which their spiculae enable them to bore.
cli-Ön'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. clio, gen.
clion (is) ; Lat. fern. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Zoology :
* (1) Formerly a family of pteropodous mol-
luscs, having Clio (called by Pallas Clione) for
its type. Now it is called Cliidae, to prevent its
being confounded with No. (2) (q.v.).
(2) A family of Sponges, typical genus
Clioma (q.v.). In this sense directly from
Clioma.
2. Palaeont. : Burrows like those of the
Clionidae are found from the Silurian onward,
but it is not completely proved that they were
made by representatives of this family.
[Eng. clint ; -y.]
Eschricht estimated the micro-
cli–ó—séph-ic, a. (Gr. Kaewº (kleió) = Clio,
and aroqās (sophos) = clever, skilful..] Pertain.
ing to a literary society. (Ogilvie.)
clip (1), * pen, v.t. & i. [Icel. & Sw.
# ( }. isiºn. all = to irº cut short.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : To cut with a pair of shears or
SCISSOTS.
“Till on the pyre I place thee; till I rear
he grassy mound, and clip my sacred hair."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bb. xxiii., l. 5,556.
(2) Spec. : To shear sheep.
“Laban was goon to the sheep that shulden be
clippid."—Wycliffe: Genesis xxxi. 19.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To curtail, to cut short.
“Even in London they clip their words after one
manner about the court, another in the city, and a
third in the suburbs.”—Swift.
+ (2) To move rapidly.
II. Law : To debase or diminish coin by
paring the edges.
B. Intransitive : ->
1. Lit. : To fly swiftly, to scud along.
“We clip more swift than *;
Quarles : Emblems, i. 18.
2. Fig. : To move swiftly.
“The wings of vengeance clip as fast.”
Quarles : Emblems, iii. 12.
" To clip any one's wings: To put a check
on any one's aspirations or ambition.
“Then let him, that my love shall blame,
Or clip Love's wings, or quench love's flame."
Sir J. Suckling.
* clip (2), * clippe, * cluppen, v.t. & i. [A.S.
clyppam.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To embrace, to clasp in one's arms.
“The quen hire clipt and keste."
William of Palerne, 3,205.
. . . . then embraces his son-in-law ; then again
worries he his daughter, with clipping her . . .”—
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, v. 2.
2. To encircle, to surround.
“A snake her forehead clips.”
$g
Tennyson.
3. To draw up close or tight, to hold
tightly or firmly.
“Withouten mast, other myke, other myry bawelyne,
Kable other capstan to clyppe to her ankrez."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 418.
II. Fig. : To shut in, to enclose, to confine.
“Where is he living, clipt in with the sea,
Who calls me pupil '
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., iii. 1.
IB, Intrans. : To embrace, to fondle.
“Hed clupten, heo custen.”
Ilayamon, ii. 865.
clip (1), 8. (CLIP (1), v.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of cutting or shearing.
2. That which is cut off or shorn; a shear-
IIlg.
*3. A sheep newly shorn.
“Quod scho, My clip, my unspaynd lam,
ith mither's milk yet in your gam.”
Evergreem, ii. 20, st. 6.
II. Fig. : A slight blow. (Slang.)
clip (2), s. [CLIP (2), v.]
I. Ordinary Language.
* 1. An embrace, a folding in the arms.
2. Anything which holds or fastens two
things together; a spring holder for letters,
papers, &c.
II. Technically:
1. An instrument by which pots are raised
by the ears. [Pot-cLIP, KILP.]
“Maybe your pot may need my clips."—Ramsay:
Scotch Proverbs, p. 52.
2. Farming :
(1) The whole amount of wool shorn in one
season ; a shearing.
(2) An instrument for pulling thistles out
of standing corn.
* 3. Old War: Grappling-irons, used in a
sea-fight, for keeping two vessels close to-
gether.
“Athir othir festynyt with clyppys keyn.”
Wallace, x. 855. (M.S.)
4. Machinery :
(1) An embracing strap to connect parts
together. Thus the clips of an axle connect
it and the springs.
(2) An iron strap on a double or single tree
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-2 ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1058
with a loop, by which either is connected to a
plough-clevis, the trees to each other, or the
traces to the single-tree. *
3) A projecting flange on the surface
*::::::::: º: º: the
wall of the hoof. (Knight.)
5. Fishing : Hooks for catching hold of fish.
“Among the rocks, long iron books, here called clips,
are used for catching the fish."—P. Edenkeillie: Moray.
Statist. Acc., vii. 557.
clip—plate, s.
Carriages: The axle-band of a wheel.
* clip-hotiss, s. [Eng. clip (2), v., and houss
= a house..] A house in which false money
was to be condemned and clipped, that it
might be flo longer current.
* clippe, v.t. [CLIP, v.]
“To clippe : tondere, tomsitars."—Cathol. Anglicum.
clipped, clipt, pa. par. or a [CLIP, v.]
clip-pér (1), * e, * clyp-pare
§º - 8. º tippºrt ; Sw. Klippº.
Dan. klipper.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : One who or that which clips.
t 2. Specially:
(1) One who shears sheep.
“Be shal be lad , ... as a lomb bifor the clippere.”
—Wycliffs : Isaiah liii. 7.
h (2) A barber; one who shaves or cuts the
8.II".
“Cl re. Tonsor, tonsatriz.”—Prompt. Parv.
(3) One who clips coin.
“Of clippers of roungers, of suilk takes he questis.”
—Langtoft, p. 238.
“. . . the king himself will be a clipper.”
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iv. 1.
II. Figuratively :
1. Something excellent or unusually good
in its way.
2. (Of the form clippart): A chatterer; a
talkative woman. (Scotch.
B. Technically:
1. Farriery: A machine for clipping horses.
2. Naut. : A fast sailer, formerly chiefly
applied to the sharp-built, raking schooners
of America, and latterly to Australian pas-
senger-ships. Larger vessels now built after
their model are termed clipper-built. They
are low in the water and rakish. (Smyth.)
clipper—built, a. [CLIPPER (l), 8., B. 2.]
clip'—pér (2), s. [CLIP (2), v.] One who em-
braces.
clip-pie, s. [From Icel. klippari [CLIPPER
(I)]; Scotch suff. -ie.] A talkative woman.
[CLIPPART.] (Scotch.)
clip'-piñg (1), *clyp-pyrage, pr: par., a., & S.
[CLIP (1), v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Langwage :
1. Lit. : Cutting, shearing, or paring.
2. Fig.: Excellent, unusually good. (Slang.)
“City of London drew away a bit, and a clipping
race followed, . . ."—Daily T aph, June 22, 1881.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of shearing, shaving, or cutting.
“Clyppynge. Tonsura.”—Prompt. Parv.
“. . . and there is clipping of frocks and gowns,
upper clothes and under, great, and small 3. such a
clipping and sewing, as might have been dispensed
ºt : French Revolution, pt. ii., bl. iv.,
Cºl. 111.
2. The act or practice of debasing coin by
clipping the edges.
“For the Fº of clipping, hiº. as it was,
did not excite in the common infnd a detestation re-
senbling that with which men regard murder, arson,
robbery, even theft.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
3. A piece clipt off, a shaving.
II. Law :
1. Roman Law: Clipping or defacing the
coin of the realm was made treason by the
Julian law.
2. Eng. Law: By the statute 5 Eliz. c. 11,
clipping, marking, rounding, or filing the coin
* made high treason. (Blackstone, bk. iv.,
ch. 6.)
* clipping – house, * clippynge –
howse, s. A barber's shop.
"A clippynge-howse: tonsorium, tonstrina."—Cathol.
Anglicum.
cliphouss—clivia
clipping-shears, S. pl.
ping horses.
clipping-time, * clippingtime, s.
1. Lit. : The time of shearing.
“Laban ferde to nimen kep
In clippingtime to hise sep.
Genesis and Ezodws, 1,739
2. Fig. : The nick of time. (Scotch.)
“I wad liked weel, just to hae come in at ºpping.
time, and gi'en him a lounder wi' my pike-staff .
Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxi.
clipp -tree, s.
shearing, sheltering shearers.
land dialect.)
“Beneath that large old oak, which near their door
Stood,—and from the enormous breadth of shade
Chosen for the shearers covert from the sun,
Then in our rustic dialect was call
The ‘Clipping Tree,’ a name which yet it bears."
Wordsworth : Michael.
* clip'-piñg (2), * clup—pinge, * clup-
punge, pr. par., a., & S. [CLIP (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of embracing.
2. An embrace.
“With clipping and kessing thei kaught here leue."
— William of Palerne, 1,053.
IL Fig. : An enclosure, a space enclosed.
“Withynne the clippynge of the walles by the sea
9
syde."—Trevisa, i. 179.
* clips (I), clippy;...clyppes, glyp,
pyoe, * clypse, * clyppus, s. [ECLIPSE.]
An eclipse.
rºlºper; ſº.” of the sonne or Inoyne.
“Hit is but the clyppus of the sune.
Amfuºrs of Arthure, st. 8,
clips (2), s. pl. [CLIP (1), s.] Shears. (Scotch.)
“For her forbears were brought in ships
Frae yont the Tweed :
A bonnier flesh ne'er cross'd the clips
Than Mailie dead.”
urns: Poor Mailie's Elegy.
* clips, v.i. (CLIPs (1), s.] To suffer an eclipse.
“The sonne is maid obscure til vs quhen it clips,
. . ."—Compt. Soot., p. 87.
* clip-sy, * clip-si, a [Eng. clips; -i = -y.]
Dark, obscure, hidden, as though eclipsed.
“Now ſlove] is faire and now obscure,
Now bright, now clipsi of 'manere."
fºom.. of Rose, 5,851.
Shears for clip-
Connected with
(North of Eng-
* clip'—tic, a. & s. [ECLIPTIC.]
clique (pron. clék), s. [Fr.) A number of
persons (generally few) associated for some
questionable purpose; a party, a set, a coterie.
“The buyers of pictures and the dealers in thern are
now, however, so large a body that no Academical clique
could exclude from notice works of real power."—
Times, April 10, 1876.
cliqu-ish (pron. clek'—ish), a. [Eng. cliqu(e);
-ish..] Pertaining to or characteristic of a
clique. (Athenaeum.)
+ cliqu-ish-ness (pron, clék'—ish-nēss), s.
[Eng. cliquish ; -mess.] The quality or state of
being cliquish.
cliqu-ism (pron... clék-ism), s. (Eng.
cliqu(e); -ism.] The habit or tendency to
form cliques or parties; party spirit.
“. . . that it was bºº and permeated by a
narrow spirit of coterieism and cliquism. . . ."—Mr.
Cartwright's Parliamentary Speech, reported in Times,
April 10, 1876.
clish'—clásh, v.i. [A reduplicated form of
clash (q.v.). A word used to express the
noise caused by the violent striking together
of swords.
“The weapons clish-clash.”
Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 481.
clish–clish, s. (CLISHCLASH, v.] Idle talk,
chatter.
clish’-ma-clay-àr, s.
conversation. (Scotch.)
“What farther clish maclaver might been said,
What bloody wars, if Sprites had blood to shed."
Burns. The Bridge of Ayr.
cli-ºſ-à-phyl-liim, s. (Gr. kalaia (klisia)=
a place for lying down, a hut ; &Alvø (klinó) =
to make to bend, and pišxAov (phullom) = leaf.)
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil corals, family
Cyathophyllidae. It is found in the Carboni-
ferous rocks.
clis—tén-ter-a-ta, s. (Gr. KAetorrós (kleistos)
= that can be shut, and Évrepa (entera) = the
intestines.]
[CLAvH.R.] Idle
Zool. : An order of Brachiopoda, sometimes
called Articulata, but the latter term was long
in use for the Annulose sub-kingdom of ani-
mals, and is therefore ambiguous. The valves
of the hinge are united by teeth along the
hinge-line; the lobes of the mantle are not
completely free, and the intestine ends blindly.
It includes the families Terebratulidae, Rhyn-
conellidae, Thecidiidae, Spiriferidae, Pentamer-
idae, Strophomenidae, and Productidae. The
last four have no living representatives.
* clis'—tér, s.
* clit, a. [Etym, unknown.] Meaning doubt.
ful.
[CLYSTER.]
“For then with us the days inore darkish are,
More short, cold, moyst, and º ; clit,
For sadness more than mirths or pleasure lit."
Mirrowr for Magis. : Higgins' 17tdwction. (Nares.)
* clitch, * clicche, v.t. [The same as clutch
(q.v.).] To seize, to grasp, to catch.
“If any of them be athirst, he hath an earthen pot
where with to cłitch up water out of the running river.”
—Holland : Xenophon's Cyropaedia, p. 4. (Trench :
On Some Def in our Eng. Dict., p. 14.)
clite, clites, clithes, clith'—Ér—én, s.
[Cf. A.S. clife = agremony, a bur.]
1. Of the forms clite, clithes, and clitheren :
Galium. Aparine.
2. Of the forms clite, clites, and clithes:
The Burdock (Arctium Lappa).
cli—té1'-liim, s. [From Lat. clitella, pl. = 2
pack-saddle, a pannier.]
Zool. : The thicker part of the cylindrical
body in an earth-worm. It is called also the
saddle.
“The second accessory organ is that thickened part
of an earth-worm which is situated between the thir-
tieth and the fortieth segments; it is called the clitel-
lum, and when two earth-worms are disturbed the
he # cºitella are the last parts to give way."—
Quven : Invertebrate Animals, lect. xii.
cli-tor’—i-a, s. [From Gr. KAetropis (kleitoris)
= the Clitoris, which the flowers of thc
plant were supposed somewhat to resemble.
[CLITOR1s.]
Bot. : A large genus of papilionaceous plants,
tribe Phaseoleae, sub-tribe Clitorieae. It con
sists of climbing plants with blue, purple,
scarlet, pink, or white flowers. Clitoria
Ternatea comes, as its name imports, from
Ternate, one of the Molucca Islands. It has
blue flowers. It is cultivated in this country,
as are various other species of the genus. Its
root is emetic.
cli-tor'—ſ-à-ae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. clitoria
and fem. pl. adj. suff: -ece.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Phaseoleae, type Clitoria
(q.v.),
cli'—tor-is, s. (Gr. kastropis (kleitoris), per-
haps from kActuo (kleið) = to enclose.]
Amat. : A small elongated body concealed
between the labia of the female organ or
generation.
* clit'—tér, v.i. (A variant of clatter (q.v.).
To make a noise like harness, &c. (Palsgrave.
clit—tér–clit'—tér, s. [A reduplication of
clatter (q.v.).] Chatter, idle talk.
“One continued clitterclatter."—Swift.
* clive, s.
* clive (1), v.i.
kliſua; Dan. klyve;
to adhere.]
ascend.
'ºne stapes huerby by clifth an hegh."—A yenbite,
p. 132.
[CLIFF, I
[Icel. klifa = to climb ; Sw.
A.S. clifan = to stick,
[CLEAVE.] To climb up, to
* clive (2), v.i. (CLEAve., v.]
* cliv'—Ér, a. [A.S. cluſer(?)] Sharp, keen (?).
“On the clothede the meddre is cof, and te devel
cliver on sinnes."—Bestiary, 220.
* cliv'-Ér, s. [A.S. cliſer.] A claw, a talon.
“Ich habbe bile stif and *ś
And gode clivers scharp and longe.”
- *_F Owl and Mightingale, 269.
cli'—vers, s. [CLEAVERs.]
* Evergreen cliver : Rubia peregrina.
clives, s. (CLIVE, CLEAve.) A hook with a
spring to prevent its unfastening. (Knight.)
cliv'—i-a, cliv'—é—a, s. [Named after the
Duchess of Northumberland.]
Bot. : A beautiful genus of African Amaryl-
lids, with orange - yellow or reddish-yellow
täte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mate, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
clivina—clock
1059
mowers. Two are cultivated in British green-
houses.
cliv-i-na, s. [Mod. Lat., apparently, frºm
Class. Lat. clivus = a hill, but why so called is
not obvious. Agassiz says Clivia (nom. prop.)
Entom. : A genus of insects, family Cara-
bidae, sub-family Scaritinae. They have the
anterior tibiae dentated, which enables thern
to burrow. They live under stones on the
margins of rivers and other damp places.
Two are British, Clivina fossor and C. collaris.
* cliv'-ing, a.
ing, inclining.
[Mid. Eng. clive = cliff.] Slop-
* cliv-i-ty, s. (Lat. clivus = a hill.] [DE-
cLivity..] An inclination, whether ascending
or descending ; a gradient.
* clo'—a, s. [Gael. clo = raw cloth.) Coarse
woollen cloth.
“A sort of coarse woollen cloth called clor, or cad-
does, the manufacture of their wives, inade into short
jackets and trowsers, is the cominon dress of the men."
—Stat. Acc., xvi. 160.
clö–à–ca (pl. clo-ā-gae), s. (Lat.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. A sewer, an underground drain or
conduit.
* The Roman Cloaca Maxima (the greatest
or main sewer) is said to have been con-
structed, or at least commenced, under the
auspices of king Tarquinius Priscus, about B.C.
588. It is still used in the drainage of Rome.
2. A privy, a house of office.
II. Technically :
1. A mat. : A part of the intestine in which
the intestinal, ovarian, and urinary outlets
terminate. This structure exists in birds,
in reptiles, in the amphibia, and in
the mammalian order Monotremata. In
the rotifera also the periwisceral cavity ter-
minates in a dilatation or cloaca, which
forms the common outlet for the digestive,
generative, and water - vascular systems.
There is a cloaca also in insects, and one also
in the social ascidians. The latter is the
common cavity into which the atrial chambers
ODéIl.
P. the embryonic development of man there
is a period during which a cloaca, like that of
the inferior animals, exists.
2. Pathol. : The opening, in cases of morti-
fication, leading to the enclosed dead bone.
clö-à-cal, a. (Lat. cloacalis = pertaining to
a cloaca.) Pertaining to or of the nature of a
cloaca.
“The excreta are voided through a cloacal passage.”
—Darwin. Descent of Man (1871), vol. i., p. 16.
cloak, f cloke, s. [O. Fr. clogue, cloke, clocke;
from Low Lat. cloca = (1) a bell, (2) a horse-
man's cloak..]
1. Lit. : A loose wide outer garment worn
over the other clothes; a mantle.
“Then give him, for a soldier meet,
A soldier's cloak for winding-sheet."
tt : Rokeby, vi. 33.
2. Fig. : A disguise, a blind, a cover ; any-
thing used as a means of concealing one's
thoughts or plans.
“Not using your liberty for a cloak of malicious-
ness.”—I Peter ii. 16.
* Crabb, after showing that cloak, mask,
blind, and veil, when used figuratively, are all
employed in a bad sense, thus discriminates
between them : “The cloak, as the external
garment, is the most convenient of all cover-
ings for entirely keeping concealed what we
do not wish to be seen ; a good outward
deportment serves as a cloak to conceal a bad
character. A mask only hides the face; a
mask therefore serves to conceal only as much
as words and looks can effect. A blind is
intended to shut out the light and prevent
observation ; whatever, therefore, conceals
the real truth, and prevents suspicion by a
false exterior, is a blind. A veil prevents a
person from seeing as well as being seen ;
whatever, therefore, obscures the mental sight
acts as a veil to the mind's eye.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
cloak-anemone, s.
Zool. : Adamsia palliata, commensal with
crabs.
* cloak-bag, s. A bag in which cloaks
and other clothes were carried ; a portman-
teau, a travelling-bag.
cloak-pins, s. pl.
1. Large pins used to fasten a cloak.
2. The pegs affixed to a rail, on which to
hang up cloaks, coats, &c.
"A huge pair of stag's antlers, which . . . served for
what we vulgarly call cloak-pins.”—Scott. Afonastery,
ch. xiii.
cloak-room, s. A room or office at
places of public resort, as a railway station,
&c., where cloaks, small parcels, &c., can be
left in charge for a time.
cloak, t cloke, v.t. [CLoAK, s.]
1. Lit. : To cover or dress with a cloak.
2. Fig. : To hide, to conceal, to cover over.
“She by creation was, till she did fall:
Thenceforth she sought for helps to cloke her crime
withall.” Spenser. F. Q., II., vii., 45.
* cloak-age, s. [Eng. cloak ; -age.] The
act of covering with, or as with, a cloak.
(Worcester.)
cloaked, pa. par. or a. [Cloak, v.]
* cloak-Éd-ly, * clok-yd–ly, adv. [Eng.
cloaked; -ly. ] In a concealed or underhand
manner; Secretly, not openly ; as a blind or
COWel'.
“Glokydly withow t thei obey very mych,
And in werdly the most Inayster wer no brych."
Songs and Carols, p. 36.
f cloak-Ér, s. [Eng, cloak, -er.) One who
cloaks or conceals.
cloak'—ing, t clok—ing, pr. par., a., & s.
[CLOAK, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & ‘particip. adj. : (See
the verb)
C. As substantive :
* I. Literally :
1. The act of covering or dressing with a
cloak.
2. A rough woollen imaterial adapted for
making cloaks.
II. Fig. : The act of hiding or concealing.
“Such men had need to take heed of their dissem.
blings and clokings.”—Strype: Records, No. 36, Epistle
by Mr. Latimer. (Rich.)
* cloate, 8.
* cloath, s.
* cloathe, v.t. [CLothe.)
* clob-bed, * clob — bet, a.
Club-like.
“Grete clobbet staves.” Chaucer. C. T., 15,888.
t clöb'—bér, s. (Gael. clabar = filth, dirt.] A
kind of coarse paste composed of flour and
pulverised cinders, used by cobblers to conceal
i: or breaks in the leather of cobbled
SIIC)08.
clöb'—bér–er, s. [Eng, clobber; -er.)
f 1. A cobbler who makes use of clobber to
conceal defects in his work.
* 2. A cobbler or patcher, whether of clothes
or boots.
clöçe, s. (Scotch.)
* cloch'—ard, S. [Fr. clocher, from cloche – a
clock.] A clock-tower, a belfry.
“King Edward the Third built, in the little sanc-
tuary, a clochard of stone and timber . . .”— Weever :
Fun. Mon., p.,491.
clöch'—ar—Ét, s. [Gael, cloichran, from cloich
= a stone, and perhaps ran n = a song.] The
Stone-chatter, Motacilla rubicola (Linn.).
“The curlew or whaap, and clocharet are summer
birds.”—P. Caputh : Perths. Statist. Acc., ix.490.
* cloche, * clouche, * clowche, * clolke,
*kloke, s. [CLUTCH, s.] A claw, a talon.
“He ſº cat] wol . . . cracchen us or clawen us,
And in hise clouches holde."
Dangland : P. Plowman, 306.
clöch'—&r (ch gutteral), v.i. [Gael. clochar =
a wheezing in the throat.] To cough violently.
(Scotch.)
[CLOTE.]
[CLOTH...]
[CLUBBEd.]
[CLOSE, S. 1
* cloch'—ér, “ clok—erre, s. [O.Fr. clochier,
clokier; Fr. clocher; Low Iat. clocarium, from
cloca = a clock.] A belfry, a clock-tower.
“Clokerre (clocher P.) or belfray. Campanile.” –
Prompt. Parv.
clöck (1), * cloke, * clok, “clokke, s. & a.
[A.S. clucga, Icel. klukka, klocka; Sw. klocka ;
Dan. klokke : Wel. cloch ; Fr. cloche; Dut klok ;
Ger. glocke; Ir, clog; all = a clock, a bell.
The origin of the word is doubtful, but it is
probably connected with clack (q.v.).]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II.
When the clock stroke twelf."—Towneley Myst.,
“The clock has strucken twelve upon the bell.".
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, i. 2.
* (2) A watch, especially one which strikes
the hours.
* (3) The striking or strokes of a clock.
“I told the clocks and watch'd the wasting light.”
Dryden.
* (4) The clock of a stocking: Flowers or
figured work about the ankle, probably be-
cause used originally of bell-shaped ornaments.
“His stockings with silver 'clocks were ravished
from him."—Swift.
(5) The balloon-like fruit of the Dandelion,
Leontodon Taraxacum. Named from the prac-
tice of children, who playfully blow away the
feathery globe to ascertain “what o'clock it
is.”
* 2. Fig. : A guide, a monitor.
“His equal had awaked them ; and his honour,
Clock to itself, knew the true millute, when
Exception bid him speak, and, at this time,
His tongue obey'd his hand . . .”
Shakesp. . All's Well that Ends Well, i. 2.
* O'clock = of the clock, is used as equiva-
lent to by the clock , as, what o'clock is it f =
what time is it by the clock #
“What is't o'clock 3–Upon the stroke of four.”—
Shºkesp. : Richard II [., iii. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Horol. : An instrument differing from a
watch in not being adapted to be carried on
the person, and having a motive weight or
spring, a train of gearing, index hands, and
figured dial, and a pulsative device to deter-
mine the rate at which the mechauism shall
In OVE.
(1) Hist. : The dial was an early invention
for keeping time. [DIAL.] The elepsydra
followed next. [CLEPsyDRA.] One of these
latter instruments, that of Pkato, B.C. 372,
was made to Sound upon organ-pipes the hour
of the night when the dial could not be seen.
Wheel-work set in motion by springs and
weights was known in the time of Archimedes,
287–212 B.C., and applied to mechanical en-
gines and toys. Two other appliances were
needful to make a clock, viz., to join the wheels
to a pointer which traversed the dial, and to
contrive a mode of regulating the speed of the
going-works. When these features were united
to complete the mechanism of a clock is not
known. About A.D. 1000 Ebu Junis, of the
Saracenic University of Cordova, in Spain,
had a pendulum clock to which it is thought
that Gerbert, a student at that seat of learn-
ing, and afterwards Pope Sylvester II., added
the escapement. In A.D. 1288, a clock was
placed in the palace yard, London, and shortly
after that date they began to be supplied to
cathedrals, churches, palaces, town halls, &c.,
till at length they became numerous every-
where.
(2) Kinds of clocks now in use :
(a) A church clock is called in the trade a
tower clock; its external appearance is
familiar to everyone.
(b) A chiming clock, sometimes called a
musical clock, is one in which the hours or
fractions are marked by a carillon. These in-
struments were first made in Germany as early
as A. D. 1580.
(c) A regulator is a watchmaker's clock of
superior quality for regulating time-pieces.
(d) An astronomical clock is one which has a
compensating pendulum, and is otherwise of
marked quality; it is used in determining
time when astronomical observations are being
taken.
(e) An electric clock is one whose movements
are regulated by electro-magnetic devices.
2. Astron. : [1. Horol.].
3. Elect. : [1. Horol.].
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
clock—alarm, s.
Horol. : A device in a clock, which is cap-
able of such arrangement that when a certain
hour is reached a repetitive alarm shall be
struck upon a bell. (Knight.)
clock-calm, s.
Naut. : A perfect calm.
bóil, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
1060
clock—clog
clock-case, s. The frame or case in
which the works of a clock are contained.
+ clock-finger, s. The hand of a clock.
clock-maker, S. One whose business
or profession it is to make and repair clocks
and watches.
clock-movement, S. & a.
1. As substantive:
Horol. : The movement of a clock.
2. As adjective : (See the compound).
*I Clock-movement hammer : The striker of a
clock which sounds the hour upon the bell or
gong. (Knight.)
clock-pillar, S.
Horol. : One of the posts which connect,
and at the same time hold at the precise dis-
tance apart, the plates of a clock-movement.
(Knight.)
clock—setter, S.
Sets the time for clocks.
“Old time the clock-setter, that bald sexton time.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 1.
He who regulates or
clock-spring, s.
Horol. : A coiled steel spring in the going-
barrel or the striking-barrel of a clock-wheel.
clock—stars, s. pl. A name for the
nautical stars which, from their positions
having been accurately ascertained, are used
for determining time.
* clock-stocking, s. A stocking em-
broidered with figured work about the ankle.
[CLOCK (1), S., A., I. (4).]
clock-tower, s. A tower especially de-
signed to hold a clock, with its quarter and
half-hour bells. *
clock—watch, s. A watch adapted to
strike the hours and quarters, similarly to a
clock, as distinguished from a repeater, which
strikes the time only when urged to do so, as,
for instance, by pushing in the stem.
clock-work, s.
I. Literally :
1. The works or movements by which a
clock is set in motion and regulated.
2. Any works or machinery of a nature
similar to those of a clock.
“You look like a puppet moved by clockwork."—
Arbuthnot.
II. Figuratively:
1. Any delicate machinery.
2. Used to convey the idea of perfect regu-
larity and punctuality.
"The nicest constitutions of government are often
like the finest pieces of clock-work, . . .”—Pope: Thoughts
on Various Subjects.
"I Clock-work lamp :
Lighting : A lamp in which a clock-work
mechanism pumps up a continuous supply of
oil to the wick. Mechanism has even been
used to light the lamp at a prearranged time.
clöck (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A beetle.
“The Brize, the black-armed clock."
H. More : Life of the Sowl, i. 41.
clöck (1), v.t. [From clock (1), s. (q.v.).] To
strike in a particular way. -
*I To clock a bell ;
Music : An objectionable method of ringing
or chiming a bell by attaching a rope to the
clapper and swinging it to and fro till it
touches the side of the bell, the latter being
allowed to remain stationary. Many valuable
bells have thus been cracked.
clöck (2), * clocke, * clok, * clokk
* cloyke, v.i. & t. . [A.S. cloccan (?); Dºt.
klokken. ; Dan. klukke : Ger. glucken, ; Lat.
glucio..] [CLUCK.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To call as a hen, to cluck.
“Ctokkyn as hennys K. clocke P. Crispio, friguto.”
–Prompt. Party.
* 2. To hatch eggs.
* B. Trans. : To call as a hen her chickens.
“So long doth the great brood-hen clock her chick-
ens, as she takes them to be her’s.”—Ld. Worthampton :
Proceed, against Garnet, Ff. 4. b.
* clèck-&r, s. [Eng, clock, v.;
Sitting on eggs.
“Crib some clocker's chuckie brood."
Tarrozs Poems.
-er.) A hen
clöck'-ie-dów, clok-ie-doo, s. [Etymol.
doubtful.) The pearl oyster, found in rivers.
clöck-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CLock, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of calling as a hen
her chickens ; the noise of a hen when calling
her chickens.
clocking—hen, s.
1. Lit. : A hen sitting on eggs.
2. Fig. : Used to indicate a woman past the
time of child-bearing
clocking-time, clecking-time, s.
The time or period of hatching.
“As soon's the clockin'-time is by,
An' the wee pouts begun to cry.”
* ry
Burns : Epistle to J. Rankine.
clöck'-lèd-die, s. [Eng. clock; and Scotch
leddie = lady. ]
Local name for the Lady-bird.
t clöck'-lèss, a. [Eng. clock; -less.] Without
a clock.
“Clockless so just to measure time's partition."
Sylvester: Da Bartas, 1st wº., 3rd day, 379.
clöd, * clodde, s.
(Skeat.)]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A lump or clot of earth or clay; as much
earth or clay as coheres into one mass.
“Clodde. Gleba.”—Prompt. Parv.
“The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him,
. . ."—Job xxi. 33.
2. A lump or mass of metal.
“. . . two massy clods of iron and brass.”
Milton : P. L., xi. 565.
3. A mass of anything formed into a single
lump.
“. . . swallows congealed in clods of a slimy sub-
stance . . ."—Carew
4. The ground, the turf.
“Byzantians boast, that on the clod,
Where once their sultan's horse has trod,
Grows neither grass, nor shrub nor tree.”
5. A clot of blood.
6. A clew or ball of yarn.
7. A kind of flat loaf, made of coarse
wheaten flour, and sometimes of the flower of
pease. (Scotch.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Anything vile, base, or earthy, as op-
posed to spiritual.
“The spirit of man,
Which God inspir'd, cannot together perish
With this corporeal clod.” Afilton. P. L., 786.
2. A clodhopper, a blockhead, a thick-
skulled fellow.
“The vulgar ! a scarce animated clod,
Ne'er pleas'd with aught above 'em.”
Dryden.
B. Butchering : The part of the neck-piece
of an ox nearest the shoulder.
+ clod–breaker, s. One whose business
it is to break up the clods on a field. (Ap-
plied in contempt to a farmer.)
“The old miserly clod-breaker . . .”—Scott :
Roy, ch. ix.
clod-crusher, s. An implement for
crushing large clods after ploughing.
clöd, * clodde, * clotte, v.i. & t. [CLoD, s.]
A. Intrans. : To form or gather into clods
or lumps; to coagulate, to clot.
“Let us go find the body, and from the stream,
With lavers pure, and cleansing herbs, wash off
The clotted gore.”
* * * Milton : Samson Agonistes, 1728.
IB. Transitive :
*1. To cover with clods or lumps of earth.
“Clodde hem large, as wel thai may be wise."
Palladius, bk. xii., l. 8.
*2. To break up the clods or lumps of clay
in a field by rolling.
“To clodde or clotte land. Occo.”—Hułoet.
3. To pelt with clods.
f 4. To throw violently, to hurl.
“I clodded him like a stane ower the craigis."—
Scott : Gwy Mannering, ch. xi.
clöd'-déd, pa. par or a. [CLoD, v.] Gathered
or formed into clods or lumps ; coagulated.
“Black and clodded together."—Burroughs: Phy-
[A later form of clot (q.v.).
Rob
sick, 1624. (Halliwell.)
* clèd'—dér, * clod—dre, s. [CLon.] A clot
or lump.
“In cloddres of blod his her was clunge.”
Legends of Holy Rood, p. 142.
* cléd-dér, v.i. (CLod.] To coagulate.
“. . . it might not clodder and congeal together.”-
Ball: Works, iv. 500. (Davies.)
clöd'-di-nēss, s. [Eng. cloddy; -mess.] The
state or quality of being cloddy.
clöd'—diſig, pr: par., a., & S. [CLod, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of forming or gathering into clots
or clods.
2. The act or process of breaking clods in
ploughed land by rolling.
* clodding-mall, * cloddynge-malle,
s. A mallet or beetle for breaking up clods.
“A cloddynge betyll or malle. Occa, Occatorium.”
—Huloet.
+ clöd'—dish, a. [Eng clod; -ish.)
doltish, coarse, clumsy.
“He began to wonder where Mr. Melton got his
boots from, and glanced at his own, which, though
made in St. James' Street, seemed to him to have a
cloddish air.”—Disraeli : Coningsby, bk. iii., ch. v.
clöd-dy, a. [Eng. clod; -y.]
t 1: Lit. : Full of clods or lumps; consisting
wholly or largely of clods.
*2. Fig. : Earthy, mean, base, worthless.
“The glorious sun,
Turning with splendour of his precious eye
The meagre cloddy earth #.glittering gold."
AS
kesp. : K. John, iii. 1.
* clode, v.t.
Boorish,
[CLOTHE.]
clöd-hăp-per, s. [Eng. clod, and hopper
(q.v.).] A clownish, boorish fellow ; an awk-
ward rustic, a boor.
clöd'-höp-pińg, a. [Eng. clod, and hopping
(q.v.).] Clumsy, loutish.
i. A clodhopping messenger.”—C. Bronté. Jane Eyre,
Cil. XX.
clöd-mêll, s. [Eng, clod, and mell = mallet.]
A large mallet for breaking the clods of the
field, especially on clayey ground, before har-
rowing it. [CLODDING-MALL.]
clöd'-pâte, s. [Eng. clod, and pate (q.v.).]
1. A stupid, thick-headed fellow, a dolt, a
blockhead.
2. A thickhead. *
“. . . more logic than I expected from your clod-
pate."—Smołlett : L. Greaves, ch. viii. (Davies.)
clöd-pā-têd, a. [Eng, clod, and pated (q.v.).]
Stupid, thick-headed, doltish, blockhead.
“My ºte: relations spoiled the greatest genius
in the world, when they bred me a mechanick."—
Arbuthnot.
clöd'-poll, s. [Eng. clod, and poll (q.v.).] A
thick-headed fellow, a blockhead, a clodpate.
“This letter being so excellently §." he will
find that it comes front a clodpoll.”—Shakesp. : Twelfth
Might, iii. 4. -
* cloere, s. [Etym. unknown.] A prison or
dungeon. (Wharton.)
* clof, * cloff (1), s.
* cloff (2), s.
* cloff (3), s.
clöf-fiiig, s. [Corrupted from clove-tongue (?)
Some species of Helleborus. [CLovE-TONGUE.
[CLovE.]
[CLOUGH.]
[CLIFF, CLEVE.]
clög, * clogge, v.t. & i. [CLOG, S.]
A. Trctimsitive :
I. Literally :
1. To encumber or hamper with a weight;
to load, especially with anything sticky or
clogging.
“. . . if he were opened, and you find so much blood
in his liver as will clog the foot of a flea, . . ."—Shakesp.:
Twelfth Night, iii. 2,
“The wings of birds were clogged with ice and snow.”
Dryden.
2. To choke up so as to hinder free passage.
3. To load or encumber in any way; to
hinder or obstruct.
“His º: ships were over-pestered and clogged
with great ordnance, whereof there is superfluity.”--
aleigh.
4. To form clots or lumps upon.
“And carnage, clogs their hands, and darkness fill;
their eyes.”
Pope . Horner's Iliad, blº. xvii., l. 449.
* 5. To weight, to weigh down, to balance.
*6. To put on clogs, to furnish with clogs.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, oùb, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3, ey= à qua kw.
clog—cloor
1061
II. Fig. : To hinder, to obstruct or impede,
to hamper.
“. . . as who would say, You'll rue the time
That clogs me with this answer.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 6.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To be obstructed or hindered by anything
adhering or sticking.
“In working through the bone, the teeth of the saw
will begin to clog."—Sharp. Surgery.
2. To coalesce, to form into a clod or clot;
to become clotted or lumpy.
“Move it sometimes with a broom, that the seeds
clog not together.”—Evelyn.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between to clog,
to load, and to encumber : “Clog is figuratively
employed for whatever impedes the motion or
action of a thing, drawn from the familiar ob-
ject which is used to impede the motion of
animals ; load is used for whatever occasions
an excess of weight or materials. A wheel is
clogged, or a machine is clogged ; a fire may be
loaded with coals, or a picture with colouring.
e G Clog and encumber have the common
signification of interrupting or troubling by
means of something irrelevant. Whatever is
clogged has scarcely the liberty of moving at
all ; whatever is encumbered moves and acts
but with difficulty.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
clög, clogge, s. & a. [Scotch clag; A.S. clocq=
clay ; Dan. klaeg, kleg = (s.) clay, loam ; (a.)
loamy..] [CLAY.] -
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) A trunk of a tree, a block, a log of wood.
“Clogge. Truncus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“His luddokys thai lowke like walkmyine clogges.”
Towneley Myst., p. 313.
(2) A load, a weight, an obstruction or im-
pediment.
* (3) A wooden almanac.
2. Fig. : Any moral obstruction, impedi-
ment, or embarrassment.
“Percy. The grand conspirator, abbot of Westminster,
With clog of conscience, and sour melancholy.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 6.
“Thus, conscience freed from every clog,
Mahometans eat up the hog."
wper: The Love of the World Reproved.
II. Technically :
1. A wooden shoe.
2. The cone of Pimus Pinea. (Gerard.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* clog-almanac, s. A kind of almanac or
calendar made by cutting notches or marks on
a clog or block of wood, brass, or bone.
clog-dance, s. A dance in which the
performer wears clogs in order to produce a
loud accompaniment to the music.
clog-danger, S.
dances.
One who performs clog-
clog-hornpipe, 8. A hornpipe performed
by a clog-dancer.
* clog-dog-do, S. [Eng. clog and dog..] An
encumbrance, a clog.
“A wife is a scurvy clogdogdo."—B. Jonson : Silent
Woman, iv. 1.
clög"—gand, s. [Probably from clog, s., from
the cattle being restrained from wandering by
clogs or pieces of wood.] A term still used in
Orkney to denote a particular portion of pas-
ture-ground, whether commonty or enclosed,
to which sheep or cattle have become attached
in consequence of having been accustomed to
feed there.
clögged, pa. par. or a.
clög"—gi-nēss, s. [Eng. cloggy; -ness.]
state or quality of being cloggy or clogged.
clög"—gińg, pr. par., a., & s. [CLoG, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb). -
C. As substantive : &
1. The act of obstructing or encumbering.
2. Anything which clogs.
“But truth doth clear, unweave, and simplify,
ascititious cloggings.”
More : Song of the Sowl, ii. iii. 25.
> --/ * &
clög-gy, a. [Eng. clog; -y:] Clogging;
having the power or quality of clogging.
“By additaments of some such nature, some grosser
snd cloggy parts are retained . . .”—Boyle : History of
Pirmness.
[CLOG, v.]
The
* clög"—héad, s. [Ir, clogachd = a steeple.]
Arch. : A slender round tower attached to
various churches in Ireland. (Webster.)
clói-sān, s. [Fr.] A band used as a division;
specif, one of the bands or divisions in cloi.
SOnné work.
"A thin wall or cloison of ivory.”— Encyc. Brit. (ed.
9th), xvi., 850.
clöi-sān-nage, s. [Fr.]
1. The process or act of making cloisonné
work.
2. Cloisonné work.
clói-sà-né (é as ā), a. [Fr. from cloison =
a division.]
Art : A terſ, noting a kind of decorative
work in which the outlines of the design are
formed by small bands of metal fixed to a
Imetal or porcelain background. The spaces
between are filled with enamel paste of
appropriate colour, and vitrified by heat,
after which the surface is smoothed and
polished.
cloisonné-work, s.
Art : 'Surface decoration by means of
enamel figures with metal outlines.
clois'—tér, s. [O. Fr. cloistre ; Fr. cloitre ; from
Lat. claustrum = (1) an enclosure ; (2) a clois-
ter; from clausus, pa. par. of clawdo = to shut.]
I. Literally:
1. Eccles. : A place of religious seclusión ;
an establishment for monks or nuns; a place
of retirement from the world.
“Gif me than of thy good to make our cloyster.”
Chaucer: C. T., 7,681.
“A convent rose at Clerkenwell on the site of the
ancient cloister of Saint John.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. vi.
2. Arch. : The square space attached to a
regular monastery or large church, with a
peristyle or ambulatory round, and usually
with a range of buildings over it. The cloister
is perhaps ex, vi termini, the central square
shut in or closed by the surrounding build-
ings. Cloisters are usually square on the
plan, having a plain wall on one side, a series
of windows between the piers or columns on
the opposite side, and arched over with a
vaulted or ribbed ceiling. It mostly forms
part of the passage of communication from
the church to the chapter-house, refectory, and
other parts of the establishment. In England
nearly all the cathedrals, and most of the col-
legiate churches and abbeys, were provided
with cloisters. On the continent they are
commonly appended to large monasteries, and
are often decorated with paintings and con-
tain tombs. (Gwilt.)
“Prince Henry. Here it reigns for ever !
The peace of God, that passeth understanding,
Reigns in these cloisters and these corridors.”
Longfellow. The Golden Legend, iv.
* II. Fig. : Any place in which one is shut
up, specially the womb.
“As he brak not Maries cloister whanne that she
was maad with childe.”—Wycliffe : Select Works, i. 318.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between a clois-
ter, a convent, and a monastery : “The proper
idea of cloister is that of seclusion ; the proper
idea of convent is that of community ; the
proper idea of a monastery is that of solitude.
One is shut up in a cloister, put into a convent,
and retires to a monastery.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synom.)
* cloister–garth, s. The court, or pré
round which the cloisters run. It is generally
used as a burial-place for the members of the
community.
* clois'—ter, v.t. [CLoISTER, s.]
1. Lit. : To shut up in a cloister or religious
house ; to shut up in seclusion from the
World.
“And cloister thee in some religious house: **
Our holy lives must win a new world's crown.
Shakesp. : Rich. II., v. 1.
2. Fig. : To withdraw or shut up from the
world.
* clois'—tér-al, * clois-tral, a... [Eng.
cloister; -al.] [CLAUSTRAL.] Pertaining to a
cloister; living in or confined to a cloister.
“Upon this ground many cloisteral men, of great
learning and devotion, prefer contemplation before
action.”—Walton : A ngler.
clois'-tered, pa. par. or a. [CLoISTER.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Shut up or confined in a cloister; living
in religious retirement from the world.
“Cold as the image sculptured fair,
§; of some sainted patroness,)
hich cloister'd inaids combine to dress.”
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, i. 7.
* 2. Pertaining to or frequenting cloisters.
“Then be thou jocund: Ere the bat hath flown
His cloister'd flight.” Shakesp.: Macbeth, iii. 2.
II. Arch. : Built with peristyles and cor.
ridors; furnished with cloisters.
“The Greeks and Romans had commonly two clois.
tered open courts.”— Wotton : Architecture.
clois-têr-èr, * cloys—tér–ér, cloys-
trer, S.. [Eng. cloister; -er.) One who lives
in a cloister or in religious retirement from
the World ; a recluse.
“But that I shal as a cloystrer dye.”
Lydgate : Dawnce, 248.
clois'—tér-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CLOISTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst: : The act of shutting up in a
cloister or secluding from the world ; the act
or state of living in a cloister.
* clois'—tér-lèss, * clóys'—tér-lès, a. [Eng.
cloister; -less.] Without a cloister; deprived
of or away from his cloister.
“A monk when he is cloysterles.”
Chawcer : C, T. ; Prologwe, 179.
*clois'-trèss, s. [Eng. cloister; -ess.] A woman
who has devoted herself to religious seclusion
from the world.
“Shall not behold her face at ample view ;
#ut, like a cloistress, she will veiled walk.”
Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, i. 1.
cloit, v.t. [CLouT, v.] To fall heavily. (Hamil-
ton.) (Scotch.)
* cloit, * cloyt, S.
1. A heavy fall.
“. . . down she fell on her back, at full length, with
a great clogyt.”—The Provost, p. 203,
2. A clown, a stupid, inactive fellow.
(Jamieson.)
cloiter, v.i. [From Dut... kladden = to stain,
to blot, to dirty.] To be engaged in dirty
work. (Scotch.)
* cloith, s. [CLOTH.]
+ cloke (1), s. & v. [CLOAK, 8, & v.]
* cloke (2), s.
* clomb, * clombe, pret. of v.
* clomb'-en, pa. par. [CLIMB.]
* clomp, S. & v. [CLAMP.]
* clond, s. [Icel. kland = harm, hurt; klanda
= to hurt, to harm.] Harm, hurt, injury.
“He makede him seluen muchel clond.”
Layamon, ii. 68.
* clong, * clonge, pret. of v. (CLING..]
* clong—en, pa. par. or a. [CLING..]
clön-ic, a. [Low Lat. clonicus, from . Gr.
kAóvos (klonos) = any violent confused motion.]
Med. : Noting tumultuary inordinate inter-
rupted motion within the bodily frame. It is
used specially of the epileptic and convul-
sive motions. Dr. Cullen and his followers
applied the term clomic convulsions to what he
deemed spasms characterised by involuntary
alternate motions of contraction and relaxation
such as may be seen in hysteria, and tomic com-
vulsions to those characterised by contractions
not quickly succeeded by alternate relaxations.
Of this class the chief example is tetanus.
This terminology is now abandoned.
“In the other form of spasm, the contractions of
the affected muscles take place repeatedly, forcibly,
and in quick succession ; and the reſaxation, of course.
is as sudden and frequent. This has been named clonic
spasm."—Watson: Lectures on the Principles and Prac-
tice of Physic, lect. xxxii.
clóof, cloove, clufe, s.
klauf) A hoof.
clóok, cleuck, s. [CLAw. (Scotch.)
* cloom, v.t. [CLAM.] To smear over or stop
up with any viscid or tenacious substance.
“Rear the hive enough to let them in, and cloom up
the skirts, all but the door.”—Mortimer: Husbandry.
+ cléop, s. [A word coined to represent the
sound.] The noise or “pop” of a cork when
drawn from a bottle.
“The cloop of a cork wrenched from a bottle."—
Thackeray,
clóor, s. (CLOUR.] (Scotch.)
[CLOUT.]
[CLUTCH.]
[CLIMB.]
[Dan. klov ; Icel.
b6il, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
1062
cloot—close
clóot, clute, s.
cloven hoof. (Scott.
*I Cloot and cloot : Every one, every bit.
* clooth, s.
* clóotº-ſe, s. [Eng. cloot; -ie = y.] An old
name for the devil. (Scotch.)
“O thou ! whatever title suit thee,
Auld Hornie, Satan, Nick, or Clootie.
Burns : Address to the Deil.
* clope, s. [CLIP.] A blow.
clort, s. [CLART.]
1. Any miry or soft substance, especiallv
that which is adhesive and contaminating.
“Clort, a lunup of soft clay, mire, leaven, any thing
that sticks to and defiles what it is thrown upon.”—
Gl. Surv. Nairn.
2. The thick bannocks baked for the use of
the peasantry.
clort'—y, a. [CLARTY..] Dirty, filthy. (Scotch.)
close, * closen, closyn, v.t. & i. (O. Fr.
clös, pa. par. of O. Fr. clore = to enclose, to
shut in ; from Lat. clausus, pa. par. of claulo
= to shut, to shut in ; O. H. Ger, sliuzam,
sliozan ; M. H. Ger. sliezen : Ger. Schliessen =
to close.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To shut, to stop up an opening.
“When I shall in yn eyen close."
Gower, il. 114.
“He roll'd it on the cave, and clos'd the gate.”
Pope: Horner's Odyssey, bk. ix., 401.
2. To enclose, to encompass, to surround,
to shut in.
".grist was closid in stone.”— Wycliffe : Select Works,
[CLEAve.) A divided or
) *
[CLoTH.]
* *
ii
T Frequently with the prep. in.
ii. ſ." closed hym in on alle partyes.”—Merlin, I.
. 195.
3. To join or unite parts together, to con-
solidate. (With prep. up.)
“There being no winter : º, close#. and unite its
parts, and restore the ear ormer compact-
iness."—T. Burnet : Theory of the Earth.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To guard, to protect, by encompassing.
* 2. To contain, to include.
“The bible in which the lawe is closed.”
Gower, ii. 90
3. To finish, to end, to bring to a conclu-
sion, to consummate.
4. To agree or settle on ; to conclude: as,
to close a bargain.
* 5. To include, to endow with.
“Every one
According to the gift which bounteous nature
Hath in him clos'd.” Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 1.
6. To bring a matter to an end.
“When it became clear that this artifice was em-
ployed for the purpose of causing delay, the returning
officer took on bimself the *.*.*. of closing
the books."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
B. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To shut, to unite or coalesce, to come
together, as the parts of a fracture or wound.
“Tho she made his woundes close."
Gower, ii. 266.
“In plants, you may try the force of imagination
upon the lighter motions, as upon their and
opening.”—Bacon.
2. To terminate, to end, to come to a con-
clusion, to conclude.
* That great day closed in peace; and the restored
reposed safe in the palace of his ancestors."
—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. i.
“. . . and the innings closed . . . for 224, . . .”— Daily
Telegraph, Aug. 3, 1881.
3. To come to terms, to enter into an agree-
ment.
II. Fig. : To join in a hand-to-hand fight,
to grapple with.
“In yonder shout the voice of conflict roared ;
e shadowy hosts are closing on the plain–
Now, God an St. Iago strike, for the good cause of
Scott : The vision of Don Roderick, ver. 20.
C. In special phrases:
1. * close in with : The same as To close with
(q.v.).
“These governours bent all their thoughts and ap-
plications to close in with the people.”—Swift.
2. To close on or upon :
(1) To shut over, to enclose.
“They, and all that appertained to them, went down
alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them. –
AWurrub. xvi. 33.
(2) To agree or come to terms upon certain
points.
(3) To grapple with, to close with, to join in
a hand-to-hand fight.
3. To close out: To exclude.
P. Closyn owte or schettyn owt. Excludo" –Prompt.
dro,
4. To close up ;
(1) Transitive :
(a) Lit. : To shut up gaps ; to unite or join
parts separated.
“The armourers accomplishing the knights,
With busy hammers closing rivets wºn.”
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iv. chorus.
(b) Figuratively:
(i) To do away with, to remove.
* (ii) To add.
“Still closing up truth to truth.”—Milton : Areopag.
(2) Intrans. : To move closer to the next
person.
“When they were a quarter of a mile from home the
three placed closed up, and Springtide won . . .
Baily Telegraph, Aug. 3, 1881.
5. To close with :
(1) To come to terms or agree with another.
“Intire cowardice makes thee wrong this virtuous
gentlewoman, to close with us.”—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W.,
ii. 4.
“He took the time when Richard was depos'd,
And high and low with happy Harry clos'd.”
Dryden.
(2) To agree to or accept terms proposed, to
accede to.
* (3) To agree or assent to.
• * (4) To unite, to coalesce.
“This spirit, poured upon iron, lets go the water:
the acid spirit is more attracted by the fixed bouy,
and lets go the water, to close with the fixed body.”—
Sir I. Newton : Opticks.
(5) To grapple with, to engage in a hand-to-
hand fight, to join battle.
“If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust.”
—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. J. W., ii. 1.
6. To close with the land :
Navit. : To come near to the land.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
close and to shut : “Close is to shut, frequently
as the means to the end. To close signifies
simply to put together ; to shut signifies to put
together so close that no opening is left. The
eyes are shut by closing the eyelids; the mouth
is shut by closing the lips. The idea of bring-
ing near or joining is prominent in the signifi-
cation of close ; that of fastening or preventing
admittance in the word shut. By the figure of
metonymy, close may be often substituted for
shut ; as we may speak of closing the eyes or
the mouth ; closing a book or a door in the
sense of shutting : but they are, notwithstand-
ing, very distinct. Many things are closed
which are not to be shut, and are shut which
cannot be closed. Nothing can be closed but
what consists of more than one part ; nothing
can be shut but what has or is supposed to have
a cavity. A wound is closed, but cannot be
shut ; a window or a box is shut, but not closed.
When both are applied to hollow bodies, close
implies a stopping up of the whole, shut an
occasional stoppage at the entrance. What is
closed remains closed; what is shut may be
opened. A hole in a road, or a passage through
any place is closed ; a gate, a window, or a door,
is shut.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to close,
to finish, and to conclude : “To close is to bring
to an end ; to finish is to make an end : we
close a thing by ceasing to have anything more
to do with it; we finish it by really having no
more to do to it. We close an account with a
person with whom we mean to have no farther
transactions; we finish the business which we
have begun. It is sometimes necessary to close
without finishing, but we cannot finish with-
out closing. The want of time will compel a
person to close his letter before he has finished
saying all he wishes. . . . Close and finish are
employed generally, and in the ordinary trans-
actions of life; the former in speaking of
times, seasons, periods, &c., the latter with
regard to occupations and pursuits; conclusion
is used particularly on moral and intellectual
operations. A reign, an entertainment, all
age, a year, may have its close; a drawing, an
exercise, a piece of work, may be finished ; a
discourse, a story, an affair, a negotiation, may
be concluded.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(3) For the difference between to close and to
end, see END.
clöse (1), * clos, * cloos, * closse, s. (O. Fr.
clos.] [CLOSE, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
(1) An enclosure, an enclosed place.
“Cloos or yerde. Clausura.”—Prompt. Parv.
“That na man hwnt, schut, nor sla dere nor rais in
wtheris closis nor parkis, .”— Parl. Ja. III. A.
1474; Acts Ed. 1814, p. 107.
(2) The precinct of a cathedral.
“Studied divinity under his own eye in the close of
Salisbury."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(3) A boundary or circuit, a circumference.
“Cloos or boundy8 of a place. Ceptumn, armbitus.”-
Prompt. Party.
(4) A small field enclosed.
“I have a tree, which grows here in my close.”
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, v. 2.
(5) A court-yard beside a farm-house in
which cattle are fed, and where straw, &c., is
deposited. (Scotch.)
(6) A narrow passage or street, an alley.
“The ridge of this hill forms a continued and ve
magnificent street, From its sides, lanes and alleys,
which are here called wynds and closes, extend like
slanting ribs.”—Armot ? Hist. Edin., p. 233.
II. Latt
(l) A field or piece of land parted off from
other land by a hedge or similar fence.
(2) The interest which one may have in a
piece of ground, even though it is not actually
inclosed. (Bouvier.) (Webster.)
*| Breach of close :
Law: Trespass on another man's land.
clöse (2), * clos, * cloos, * closse, s.
[CLOSE, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The manner of shutting.
“The doors of plank were ; their close exquisite,
Kept with a double key.” Chapman.
* (2) The act of joining or uniting, a union.
“By the holy close of lips.”
Shakesp. : Twelfth Wight, v. 1.
(3) The act of grappling together; a grapple,
a struggle.
“Both fill'd with dust, but starting up, the third
close they had made,
Had not Achilles' self stood up.”
& * hapman : Homer's Iliad.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The time of shutting or closing.
(2) An end, conclusion, or termination.
* (3) A pause, rest, or cessation.
“At every close she made, the attending throng
Replied, and bore the burden of the song.”
- Dryden: Flower & Leaf, 197.
II. Music :
(1) The end of a passage, marked by a
double bar across the stave.
(2) A cadence.
close, * clos, * cloos, * closse, a. & adv.
[CLOSE, v.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Closed, shut fast.
“Wyth yghen open and močth ful clos.”
JE. Eng. Allit. Poems: Pearl, 188.
(2) Enclosed, shut up, confined.
“When my Inoder was with child
And I lay in her wolin be clos."
& Gower, ii. 94.
(3) Having no vent or opening.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Narrow, confined, shut in.
(2) Compact, secret, not to be seen through.
“Nor could his acts too close a wizard wear,
To 'scape their eyes whom guilt hath taught to fear."
g Dryden.
(3) Solid, dense, compact.
(4) Joined closely together, almost in con-
tact ; neighbouring ; with little or no inter-
vening distance, space, or quantity.
(a) Of time:
“Where'er my name I find,
Some dire misfortune follows close behind.”
& º Pope : Kloisa to Abelard.
(b) Of situation :
“Now sit we close about this taper here,”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iv. 3.
“Plant the spring crocuses close to a wall."—Mortioner.
(c) Of numbers : Nearly equal, evenly ba-
lanced ; as, a close division.
(d) Of mature or quality : Even, doubtful.
“This was the best race of the day, there being a
very close contest for the first prize.”—Daily Tele-
graph, Sept. 2, 1881.
(e) Of quantity or length : Short, fine, as to
cut the hair or grass close.
* To cut anything very close (fig.): To allow
barely sufficient time or amount of anything
for any act.
(5) Hand-to-hand, at close quarters.
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whit, tall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pêt,
er, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sin; mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw-
close
1063
=-
“. . . almost all the wounds had been given in loºe
ting by the sword or the bayonet."—Macaulay:
. Eng., ch. xix. *
(6) Intimate, familiar: as, close friends.
* (7) Wiscous, tenacious, sticky, adhesive.
“This oil, which nourishes the lamp, is supposed to
of so close and tenacious a substance, that it may
slowly evaporate."—Bp. Wilkins.
(8) Concise, compressed, to the point, with-
out excess or digressions, as close reasoning.
(9) Closely resembling, nearly alike, very
similar.
(10) Attentive, specially directed to any
matter; free from wandering.
(Il) Keeping close or strictly to a rule or
standard; following strictly an example or
original : as, a close translation or copy.
(12) To the point, apt, fit.
(13) Accurate, careful, precise, minute.
... It might have been remarked by a close observer.”
-Sir W. Scott. (Webster.)
(14) Confined, without ventilation, oppres:
sive, stifling. (Applied to the atmosphere of
a room, &c.)
(15) Secluded, closely guarded.
(16) Restricted to a few, not open to all : as,
a close borough.
(17). Reserved, protected, restricted: as, a
close time for fishing, &c.
“. . . it was agreed to apply for the use of a gun-boat
to protect the river during the annual ...'...”
Daily Telegraph, Sept. 6, 1881.
(18) Retired, solitary, away from society.
“He kept himself close because of Saul.”—Chron. xii. 1.
(19) Secret, hidden, concealed.
“And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid
from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, . . ."
—Nutmb. V. 13.
t (20) Trusty, trustworthy, secret, reticent,
reserved.
“But he, his own affections' counsellor,
Is to himself—I will not say, how true—
But to himself so secret ...Y.: close,
So far from sounding and discovery."
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., i. 1,
*(21). Having the appearance of concealing
something suspicious. -"
“That close aspect of his
Does shew the mood of a much troubled breast.”
Shakesp. . King John, iv. 2.
(22) Close-fisted, parsimonious, near.
II. Technically:
1. Her. : Applied to a bird represented with
the wings folded closely to the body.
2. Phonetics: Applied to a vowel pronounced
with a diminished opening of the lips.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between the
adjectives close and compact: “Proximity is
expressed by both these terms, the former in
a general and the latter in a restricted sense.
Two bodies may be close to each other, but a
body is compact with regard to itself. Contact
is not essential to constitute closeness; but a
perfect adhesion of all the parts of a body is
essential to produce compactness. Lines are
close to each other that are separated but by a
small space : things are rolled together in a
compact form that are brought within the
smallest possible space.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adverb:
I. Literally :
1. Near, close to, in proximity to.
“Behind her Death
Close *::::::::::: for pace, not Inounted yet
On his purple horse.” Milton : P. L., x. 588.
2. Tightly, securely.
“We suppose this to be tied close about, towards
the window.”—Bp. Witkins.
II. Figuratively : .
1. In an exact manner; closely following
an Original, or a rule or standard.
* 2. Secretly, closely, securely.
“Openliche nought so cloos."—Trevisa, i. 241.
3. Constantly, always, by a slight transition
from the use of the term in English : as, “Do
you ay get a present when you gang to see
your auntie?” “Aye, close.” (Scotch.)
* To keep close to a point : Not to wander
from the matter or subject in question.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between close,
near, and migh. : “Close is more definite than
;wear; houses stand close to each other which
are almost joined ; men stand close when they
touch each other ; persons are near each other
when they can converse together. Near and
migh, which are but variations of each other in
etymology, admit of little or no difference in
their use ; the former however is the most
general. People live near each other who are
in the same street; they live close to each
other when their houses are adjoining. Close is
annexed as an adjective ; near is employed
only as an adverb or preposition. We speak
of close ranks or close lines ; but not near ranks
or near lines.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
* Obvious compounds: Close-barred, close-
clasped, close-folded, close-pent, close-ranged,
close-woven.
close-banded, a.
array; thickly ranged.
“Nor in the house, with chamber ambushes
Close-banded, durst attack me.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes, 1,118.
close-bed, s. A kind of wooden bed, still
lmuch used in the houses of the peasantry.
(Scotch.)
“The close-bed is a frame of wood, 6 feet high. 6 feet
long, and 4 feet broad. In an house of 15 feet in width,
two of thern set len wise across the house, the oue
touching the front, the other the back walls, an entry
or passage, of three feet in width, is left betwixt the
beds."—Pennecutik: Tweedd. (ed. 1815), N., p. 821.
In close order or
* close-bodied, a. Made to fit the body
closely and exactly; sitting close to the body.
“If any clergy shall appear in any close-bodied coat,
they shall be jº: : Parergon.
close borough, s. A borough for which
the right of returning a member to Parlia-
ment was practically in the hands of one
person.
close bundle, 8.
Bot. : A fibro-vascular burdle containing no
cambium. It is opposed to an open bundle in
which cambium is contained. (Thomé.)
close-butt, s.
Shipbuilding: A fayed or rabbeted joint
where the parts are so closely fitted or driven
as to dispense with caulking. (Knight.)
close-buttoned, a. Buttoned up tightly.
“I turn'd once more, close-button'd, to the storm.”
Tennyson : Edwin Norris.
close-clipped, a. Clipped or cut close.
“Of close-clipp'd foliage green and tall.”
Wordsworth : The ite Doe of Aºylstone, iv.
close communion. [BAPTISTs.]
* close—compacted, a. In close order
or array ; in compact order.
“The close-compacted legions urg'd their way.”
Pope: º º bk. xiii., g 188-9.
close corporation, s. One which fills
up its own vacancies, the election of the mem-
bers not being open to the public.
* close-couched, a. Lying secret or in
ambush; concealed. (Milton.)
close – curtained, a. With curtains
drawn close round ; secluded, retired.
“The litter of clese-curtain'd sleep.”
.i/ilton. Comus, 554.
close-fights, s. [CLOSE-QUARTERS.]
close-fisted, a. Niggardly, mean, parsi-
monious.
“Ibycus is a carking, griping, close-fisted fellow."—
Bp. Berkley: Maxims conc
close-fitting, a. Uniting closely or inti-
mately ; closely connected.
“Let it be borne in mind how infinitely complex
and close-fitting are the mutual relations of all organic
beings to each other."—Darwin: Origin of Species (ed.
1859), ch. iv., p. 80. -
close-grained, a. Having a close grain ;
solid.
“To the observer on the summit of Blanc, the blue
is as uniform and coherent as if it formed the surface
of the most closegrained solid."—Tyndall: Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), vii. 152.
3t close-handed, a. Niggardly, miserly,
close-fisted.
“Galba was very close-handed: I have not read
much of his liberalities."—Arbuthnot : On Coins.
* close-handedness, s. The quality of
being close-handed ; niggardliness, parsinnoni-
OUISIlešS.
“For the Grecians let Constantinople, be a witness,
where, by a close-handedness in an instant war, the
inhabitants confounded their empire and themselves.”
—Archdn. Holyday : Against Disloyalty (1661), p. 28.
close—harbour, 8.
Naut. : One gained by labour from the ele-
ment, formed by encircling a portion of water
with walls and quays, except at the entrance,
or by excavating the land adjacent to the sea
or river, and then letting in the water. (Smyth.)
-mse
close harmony, 8.
Music: Harmony produced by drawing the
parts which form it closely together.
close-hauled, a.
Nawt. : The general arrangement or trim of
a ship's sails when she endeavours to progress
in the nearest direction possible to the wind.
In this manner of sailing the keel of square-
rigged vessels commonly makes an angle of six
points with the line of the wind ; but cutters,
luggers, and other fore-and-aft rigged vessels
will sail even nearer. This point of sailing is
Synonymous with on a taut bowline and on a
wind. (Smyth.)
close-head, s.
alley. (Scotch.)
“As for the greatness of your parts. Bartley, the
folk in the close-head maun ić. Imair about . han
do, if they mak sic a report about them.”—Scott :
Heart of Mid-Lothian, ch. v.
close-hooded, a. Having the hood
drawn close over the face.
“Of dewy sunshine º down between
The one, close-hooded, had the attractive grace.”
gfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn : The Student's
Tale (The Falcon of Ser Federigo).
close-latticed, a. With lattice shut
close.
“Close-latticed to the brooding heat."
Tennyson : Mariana in the South.
close-pack, s.
Naut. : The ice-floes so jammed together
that boring becomes impossible, and further
efforts in the meantime are rendered useless.
[PACK. }
close—play, s.
Music: A method of fingering in lute-play-
ing by which no fingers are removed from the
instrument excepting those which it is un-
avoidable to withdraw. It is called also
covert play. (Barley, Lute Book ; in Stainer &
Barrett.)
close-quarters, s. pl.
Naut. : Certain strong bulkheads or barriers
of wood, also called close-fights, formerly
stretching across a merchant-ship in several
places. They were used for retreat and shelter
when a ship was boarded by an adversary, and
were therefore fitted with loopholes. Powder-
chests were also fixed upon the deck, contain-
ing Inissiles which might be fired from the
close-quarters upon the boarders. The old
slave-ships were thus fitted, in case of the
negroes rising, and flat-headed nails were cast
along the deck to prevent them walking with
bare feet.
At close quarters: In very close proximity,
hand-to-haud ; with yard-arm touching yard-
arm (said of ships of war engaged); in close
contact with the enemy.
close-reefed, a.
Naut. : A term noting that the last reefs of
the topsails, or other sails set, have been
taken in from stress of weather.
close-rolls, s. pl. [CLOSE-w81Ts.]
close-sciences, s. [Sciences is a corrup-
tion of scimey, which in turn is the word
damascena, the old specific name of the plant,
greatly altered. (Damescena was thought to
be Dame's scena, hence sciney : close here =
The entry of a blind
double.)] A plant, Hesperis matronalis.
(Gerard.)
close-set, closeset, a. Set closely to-
gether.
"But some, from the more ancient secondary de-
posits, show, behind a few teeth of the above prehen-
sile character, a close-set row of small lancet-shaped
teeth.”—Owen . A nut. of Vertebrates.
close-sight, 8.
Artillery : The notch in the base-ring of a
cannon, the back-sight.
close-stool, s. A night-stool, a chamber
utensil fitted in a box for the sick.
close-string, 8.
Arch. : A staircase in dog-legged stairs with-
out an open newel.
close-time, s. Certain months of the
year during which it is illegal to kill game,
fish, &c. UCLOSE, a., I., 2 (17).]
... "... in , close-time out of a punt."--
Ringsley : venshoe, ch. lxiv.
* close-tongued, a. Reticent, silent.
** With close-tongued treason.”
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 770.
bou, boy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious= shüs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
1064
Close—wall, s.
Building: An enclosing wall.
close-work, s.
Mining: The running of a level between
two seams of coal.
close-writs, S. pl. Royal letters under
the Great Seal for particular persons on par-
ticular business, as recorded in the Close-rolls,
or Rotulae clausſe. . They are distinguished
from letters patent, i.e., open letters which are
recorded in the patent rolls.
closed, pa. par. or a. [CLOSE, v.]
closed ducts, s, pl.
Bot. Ducts like spiral vessels, except that
they cannot be unrolled.
closed-up, a. Completely closed.
“Tremblest thou, Dreamer? O love and grief
Ye have storms that shake e'en the closed-up leaf : ”
H ms: The Dreamer.
close'—ly, adv. [Eng, close ; -ly.]
I. Lit. : In a close manner, tightly, securely.
jºins the mixture into a crucible closely luted.”
—ºoyte.
II. Figuratively:
1. With little or no space intervening,
nearly, in close proximity.
“Follow Fluellen closely at the heels.”
Shakesp. : Hen. W., iv. 7.
2. Without deviation ; following strictly an
original.
“I hope I have translated closely enough, . . .”—Dryden.
“. . . the females of almost all the species in the
same genus, or even family, resemble each other much
more closely in colour than do the males.”—Darwin :
The Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xi., vol. i., p. 410.
3. Attentively, carefully, minutely.
*4. With secrecy or concealment, slily, not
openly.
“A Spaniard, riding on the bay, sent, some closely
into the village, in the dark of the night.”—Carew:
Survey of Cornwall.
* clos'—en, v.t. [CLosE.] To make closer.
“His friends closen the tie by claiming relationship
him."—Brit. Qwart. Review. ſº;
clöse'-nēss, s. [Eng, close; -ness.]
I. Lit. : The state, condition, or quality of
being close or closed.
“In drums, the closeness round about that preserveth
the sound, maketh the noise cotne forth of the drum-
hole more loud than if you should strike upon the
like skin extended in the open air.”—Bacon. Nat. Hist.
II. Figuratively:
1. Narrowness, straightness.
2. Oppressiveness; the state of being close
or without ventilation.
“A gas-burner alight all night in a bedroom is apt
to produce a certain closeness of atmosphere.” —
Cassell's Technical Edweator, pt. ii., p. 291.
3. Compactness, density, solidity ; as in
such an expression as closeness of texture.
4. Retirement, seclusion from society, soli-
tude.
5. Secrecy, privacy, reticence.
* 6. Strictness.
*7. Parsimony, niggardliness, covetousness,
stinginess.
“lrus judged, that while he could keep his poverty
a secret, he should not feel it; he improved this
thought into an affectation of closeness and covetous-
ness.”—Addison : Spectator.
8. Nearness, close proximity or resem-
blance.
“. . . the number, intricacy, and closeness of its
threads."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i.,
ch. iii., p. 78.
9. Connection, coherence.
10. A close adherence to a rule, standard,
or original literalness, as the closeness of a
translation or paraphrase.
11. Conciseness, keeping close to the point :
as closeness of reasoning.
clos-Ér, clos-ere, * clos—ser. *clous-
oùr, s. [Eng. close ; -er.)
I. Ordimary Language:
1. One who closes or concludes ; a finisher,
a terminator.
2. The act of closing or shutting, closure,
ending.
“All materis now ar to takane peaceable closer."—
Acts Cha. I. (ed. 1814), v. 334.
* 3. That which holds two things together ;
a clasp, a case.
...tre of bokys or other lyke.
* * Clausura, coop-
terium.”—Prompt. Paro.
closed—closure
* 4. An enclosure.
“Sith I may net this closer kepe.”
Rom. of Rose, 4,068,
“Quhrine and plene
About thare clousouris brayis with º ane rare.”
. . Vi
* , 50.
II. Technically: rgil, 14
1. Building : (See extract).
“Closer [is] the last stone in the horizontal length
of a wall which is of less dinnensions than the rest to
close the row, Closers in, brickwork, are pieces of
bricks (or bats), less or greater than half a brick, that
are used to close in the end of a course of brickwork.
In English as well as Flemish hond, the length of a
brick being but nine inches and its width four inches
and a half, in order that the vertical joints may be
broken at the end of the first stretcher, aquarter brick
(or bat) must be interposed to preserve the continuity
of the bond: this is called a queen-closer. A similar
H. of the bond may be obtained by preserv-
ng a three-quarter bat at the angle in the stretching
course; this is called a king-closer."—Gwilt : Encyclop.
of Arch. : Glossary.
2. Bootmaking : One who closes or sews up
the seams in the sides of boots.
clos-Ér, comp. of a. & adv.
tº g
*
[CLose.]
... as the burners are closer together than usual,
and range over imany square miles of country.”—An.
sted : Hungary and Transylvania, p. 184.
clös'—ést, super. of a. [CEose, a.)
clös-Ét, s. (O. Fr. closet; dimin. of clos = an
enclosure, a close ; pa. par. of O. Fr. clore;
Lat. clawdo = to shut.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A small room for privacy and retirement;
a private apartment.
“Three or four times the Earl laid the ens
office on the table of the royal closet, . . .”
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. A small room, recess, or compartment,
used as a repository for curiosities, works of
art, &c.
“He furnishes her closet first, and fills
The crowded shelves with rarities of shells."
Dryden : Fables.
3. A water-closet ; a privy ; a house of office.
* 4. A sewer.
“He drew mony closettis, condittis, and sinkis fra
the hight of the toun to the low partis thairof, to
purge the samin of all corrupcioun and filth.”—Bel-
lendene: 7". Liv., p. 70.
5. A night-chair.
II. Fig. : Anything which encloses or in-
cludes.
“Within the closet of her covert brest.”
Spems
er : F. Q., W. v. 44.
B. Technically :
1. Eccles., &c. : A private apartment de-
signed for the king.
** Clerk of the Closet : An ecclesiastic at-
tendant on the monarch, first mentioned by
Chamberlayne in his “State of England,”
published in 1673. His duty was to attend
the Sovereign in the royal closet during divine
service, and resolve any spiritual doubts
which might arise in the royal mind. He was
called also Confessor of the Sovereign, and
was usually a bishop of the English Church.
2. Her. : The half of the ordinary called a
bar.
* closet—sin, S. Private, secret sins, such
as are committed in secret, and not openly.
“There are stage-sins, and there are closet-sins.”—
Bp. Hall. Contemplations, blº. iv.
clös–àt, v.t. [Closet, s.)
* 1. To shut up, enclose, or conceal in a
closet.
of his
.”—Macaulay :
“The heat
Of thy great love once spread, as in an urn,
Doth closet up itself.” Ferbert.
2. To admit or receive into a private room
for consultation.
“About this time began the project for, closeting,
where the principal gentlemen of the kingdom were
privately catechised by his Majesty."—Swift.
clös'—ét—éd, pa. par, or a [Closet, v.]
clös–ét-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CLOSET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or practice of receiving
persons in a private room for consultation.
“That month he employed assiduously, by Petre's
advice, in what was called closeting." – Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
* It was specially used for any one of those
private conferences which James II. held with
members of Parliament and other influential
personages in the hope of gaining them over
to support him in his projects for the remo-
delling of Church and State.
closh (1), 8... [Fr. clocher = to limp ; Lat.
cloppus, perhaps from Gr. xwadmous (chólo
pous)= lame.) A disease in the feet of cattle,
called also founder (q.v.).
* closh (2), s. [Etym. doubtful; perhaps from
Dut. klos = a bowl.] An unlawful game, for.
bidden by the statute of 17 Edw. IV., cap. 3,
and seems to have been the same with
our Nine-pins; elsewhere called Closh-cayts.
(Blount.)
t clösh'-ày, s. (Eng. closh (2); ey.] A pin
used in marking the game of closh. (Lytton.)
* clos'—i-ér, s. [Fr. closure.] The act of en-
closing ; an enclosure.
“For want of partition, closier, and such.”
Tusser (ed. Herrtage), p. 3.
clös'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Close.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of shutting, finishing, or com-
pleting.
2. The state of being finished or terminated;
the close.
“But at the closing in of night, then most
This dwelling charms me.
Wordsworth. Ezcursion, bk. vi.
closing—hammer, s.
Iron-working : A hammer used by boiler-
makers and iron shipbuilders for closing the
seams of iron plates. (Knight.)
* closs, s.
* clos—ter (1), 8.
* clos—ter (2), sº [CLUSTER.]
*:::::Ham, s. [Gr. KAwariptov (klösterion)
[CLOSE, S.]
[CLOISTER.]
= a clue.
Bot. : A genus of Confervoid Algae, order
Desmidiaceae. The cells are single, elongated,
attenuated towards each end, entire, mostly
curved lineately or arcuate ; junction of the
segments marked by a pale transverse band.
Rabenhorst describes fifty-two species, with
numerous varieties. Many of them are
British, and some so common that scarcely
a drop can be taken from the bottom of a pool
of clear water, without specimens of them
being contained in it. They are interesting
to the microscopist. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
clös-träg, s. pl. [Fr. cloitres, pl. of cloitre,
from Lat. clawstrum (pl. claustra, clostra) = a
fastening, a lock, a bar, a bolt.)
Bot. : The name given by Dutrochet to the
fusiform cells or fibres generally called Pros-
enchyma.
clos'—üre, s. [Fr., from Lat. clausura = a
shutting ; clausus = shut, pa. par. of claudo =
to shut.]
* A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. The act of closing or shutting.
“The chink was carefully closed up ; upon which
closure there appeared not any change.”—Boyle :
Spring of the Air.
“A closure and contraction of the lips.”— Nature, p.
245 (1881).
2. That within which anything is inclosed
or shut ; an inclosure.
“. . . though I feel thou art,
Within the gentle closure of my breast.”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, 48.
3. That by which anything is closed or shut ;
a seal, a clasp.
4. An enclosure; an inclosed place.
“Brekith the hedge of the closure.”—Chaucer:
&
Parson's Tale.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. A conclusion, an end.
“. . . make a mutual closure of our house.”
* sp. ; Titus Andron., v. 8.
*2. An agreement, a bargain, a settlement.
3. The act of bringing any business to a
close ; completion.
“The closure of the transaction was allowed to
stand over.”—Daily News, August 15, 1878.
* 4. A game of some kind.
“The game of closing."—Booke of Sundry Instru-
ments, 1576. (Halliwell.
B. Parliamentary Rules: The power in cer-
tain circumstances of terminating a debate in
the House of Commons, whilst yet there are
members willing to carry it on for an indefi-
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; wé, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e. ey = a- qui = kW.
nitely long period. The British Honse of
Commons is the model on which all similar
deliberative assemblies elsewhere have been
formed ; yet sooner or later every one of these
has found it impossible to carry on the busi.
ness brought before it unless it has assumed
to itself the power of deciding when a debate
has lasted long enough, and should terminate.
Many years went by, and still the good Sense
and moderation of the successively defeated
minorities in the British House of Commons
rendered it unnecessary to take any steps for
the curtailment of superfluous debate. Not
till nearly four-fifths of the nineteenth cen-
tury had run its course, was any serious desire
felt on either side of the House to alter this
happy state of things. Shortly before that
time, however, the device of obstructing simply
for obstruction's sake began to be cultivated
as an art, and was brought in a brief period to
high perfection. Day by day time was inten-
tionally wasted by small minorities of the
house, and oftener than once when the mem-
bers wished to go home, a section of the Irish
representatives forced upon them “an all-
night sitting.” New rules were adopted, in
1882, to overcome this difficulty. The first rule
gave permission to the Speaker, or to the
Chairman of a Committee of the whole house,
to close debate and go on to vote on a question
if, when a motion to that effect was carried by
a majority, its supporters appeared to amount
to 200, or, in the event of the minority being
less than 40, to amount to more than 100.
These rules were altered in the direction of
greater stringency by the Conservatives in
1887. Whatever is under discussion, the usual
form for putting the closure now is “that the
question be now put,” and it is voted upon
without debate. The word closure has not
been adopted in the Congress of the United
States but similar methods of delaying business
have long existed, and rules have recently been
adopted in the House to overcome them. The
old rules exist in the Senate, and obstruction
may go on there unchecked.
"clöt (1), * clate, * clotte, s. [The earlier
spelling of clo º A.S. claite = a burdock,
a bur; , Dut. kluit, klowt = a clod, a lump ;
Icel. klót = a ball, a knob ; Sw. klot = a bowl,
a globe ; Ger. kloss = a clot, a clod.]
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : A coagulated mass of earth, &c.;
a lump, a clod, a ball.
“Ase a clot of eorthe."—Ancren Riwle, p. 172.
“ Unwholesome fogs *...º. over the lake,
and the stagnant surface is broken by clots of asphaltus,
which are constantly bubbling up from the billows."—
Milman : Hist. of the Jews, bk. i. (3rd ed.), vol. i. p. 17.
2. Specially :
(1) A semi-dried lump of blood.
“The opening itself was stopt with a clot of In OulS
blood.”— #. : Surgery. p gru
(2) A small coagulated lump, as of curdled
milk.
“The white of an egg, with spirit of wine, doth
bake the egg into clots, as if it began to poch.”—Bacon.
* II. Figuratively :
1. A hill, a mount.
“On the hyl of Syon thet semly clot.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Pearl, 788.
2. Adull, thick-skulled fellow; a clodhopper.
“The crafty impositions
Qf subtile clerks, feats of fine understanding
To abuse clots and clowns with.”
B. Jonson : Magnetick Lady.
clöt (2), clote, s. [A.S. cláte.]
Bot. : Three plants, viz., (1) the Burdock
(Arctium Lappa), (2), the Yellow Water-lily
(Nuphar lutea), and (3) Colt's-foot (Tussilago
Farfara).
clot-bur, clod-bur, s.
Bot; ; Two plants, (1) Arctium Lappa, (2)
Manthium Strumarium.
"I Great Clote-bur: The Burdock (Arctium
Lappa).
* clote-lefe, s. The leaf of the Burdock (?).
º e
* clöt, v.i. & t. [CLot, s.]
A. Intransitive:
I. Literally :
1. To form into clots or clods; to concrete;
to become lumpy.
2. To coagulate, to form into coagulated
Tºlā8SCS.
“Here mangled limbe, here brains and go
Lie cºotted.” Philips : # re,
II. Fig. : To become gross or corrupt.
* clote, * cloote, *klote, s.
* clèt'—ered,
clot—cloth
lº. Transitive :
1. To cause to coagulate ; to make into clots.
2. To cover with clots.
[A.S. clate.]
The same as Clot-bur (q.v.).
“Cºate and breeze shal stye on the auters of hem."—
Wycliffe. Hosea x. 18. tº elta
* clot-er, cloderyn, * cloteryn, v.i.
[O. Dut. klotteren.] To become clotted, to
Coagulate.
“Cloteryn, as blode or other lyke K. (cloderyn P.).
Coagulo."—Prompt. Parv.
* clothred, * clot—tered,
pa, par. Or a. [CLoter, v.] Clotted.
“The clotered blood for eny lechecraft corrumpith.”
Chaucer. C.T., 2747.
cloth, *clath, clathe, * cloath,” clothe,
S. & a. [A.S. claidh; Dut. kleed; Icel. klaedhi :
Dan. & Sw. kloºde; Ger. kleid. Cf. Irish clud-
a clout.)
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Any fabric woven for dress or covering,
of fibrous material, whether animal or
vegetable.
“In frokkes of fyn cloth.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1742.
(2) A piece or pieces of such fabric applied
to some particular use.
* (a) A sail.
“Gederen to the gyde ropes, the grete cloth falles.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Patience, 105.
(b) A covering for a table ; a table-cloth.
“Hi leide bord and spradde cloth.”—Life of Beket, 691.
(c) A canopy of state.
“The king stood up under his cloth of state, . . .”—
Sir John Hayward.
(d) The canvas on which a picture is
painted.
“Who fears a sentence, or an old man's saw,
Shall by a painted cloth be kept in awe.”
hakesp. : Lucrece, 244.
(e) Pl.: The coverings of a bed; bed-clothes.
“Gazing on her midnight foes,
She turn'd each way her frighted head,
Then sunk it deep beneath the clothes." Prior.
(3) Clothing, dress, apparel (obsolete except
in the plural). [CLOTHES.]
“Thi cloth bi which thou were hilid failide not for
eldnesse."—Wycliffe : Deut. viii. 4. (Purvey.)
“I’ll ne'er distrust my God for cloth and bread,
While lilies flourish, and the raven's fed."
& & Quarles.
2. Figuratively:
(1) The clerical profession.
appeals were made to the , priesthood.
ng
Would they tamely permit so gross an insult to be
offered to their cloth º'—Macaulay.
(2) The clergy.
(3) The members of any profession.
II. Technically:
1. Teactile Fabrics:
(1) Hist. : For the rise and progress in Eng-
land and elsewhere of cloth manufactures, see
CALICO, COTTON, SILK, and WoolleN.
(2) Present state : For the processes used in
the manufacture of cloth, see WEAviNG. After
cloth has been woven it is subjected to the
following operations : braying or scouring,
burling, milling or fulling, dressing, shearing,
pressing, hot - pressing, boiling, steaming,
picking, fine-drawing, marking, baling, and
packing. Some of these processes may be
Smitteå, but in all cases a large number of
them require to be employed.
2. Naut. : The cloths in a sail are the
breadths of the canvas in its whole width.
3. Law :
*I Court of Green Cloth, or Board of Green
Cloth : [MARSHALSEA Court].
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
Obvious compound : Cloth-making.
cloth-binding, s.
Book-binding : The art of binding books in
cloth. The material may be calico, embossed
silk, or anything similar, often with gold or
silver-foil ornamentation.
cloth—creaser, s.
Fabrics: An appliance clamped to a table or
sewing-machine, and provided with a bevel-
edged wheel, under which the fabric is drawn
that it may be indented with a crease. (Knight.)
cloth-cutting, a.
to cut anything.
Cutting or designed
1065
Cloth-cutting machine :
Fabrics : A machine for cutting cloth into
Strips or into shapes for making garments.
Various devices have been adopted, specially
knives mounted on a reciprocal platten, or
a knife reciprocating vertically on a constant
part, like a scroll-saw, a band-saw, a rotatory
cutter, &c. (Knight.)
cloth-dressing, s.
of dressing cloth.
Cloth-dressing machine :
Fabrics : A machine in which the nap of
woollen cloth is raised by teasels. It is the
Same, as a teaseling-machine and a gigging-
The art or business
machine (q.v.).
cloth-drying, a.
Cloth-drying machine :
Fabrics : A machine with heated rollers,
Over which cloth is passed to drive off the
moisture acquired in dyeing, washing, &c.
cloth –finishing, a.
signed to finish.
Cloth-finishing machine :
Fabrics : A machine for teaseling and
shearing cloth, raising the nap and bringing it
to an even length. (Knight.)
cloth-folding, a.
to fold.
Cloth-folding machine :
Fabrics : A machine in which wide goods
are folded lengthwise, ironed, and pressed
ready for baling. (Knight.)
cloth-hall, s. A hall at the great centres
of the cloth trade, where manufacturers and
buyers meet for the transaction of business.
cloth-lapper, s. One who folds cloth.
cloth-measuring, a.
signed to measure.
Cloth- measuring machine : A machine by
which fabrics, made in great lengths, are mea-
sured off in pieces of convenient length for
sale. They are called in consequence piece-
goods.
cloth-paper, s. A coarse kind of paper
used in pressing and finishing woollen cloths.
cloth-plate, s. The plate in a sewing-
machine on which the work rests, through
which the needle passes, and beneath which,
as the case may be, is the looper or the lower
spool or shuttle. (Knight.)
cloth-press, s. A hydrostatic press in
which woollen cloths are subjected to pressure.
Finishing or de-
Folding or designed
Measuring or de-
cloth-prover, s. A magnifying glass
used in numbering the threads of weft in a
given space of cloth. (Ogilvie.)
cloth-shearer, s. One who shears or
trims cloth, and frees it from superfluous nap.
cloth-shearing, a. Shearing or designed
to shear.
Cloth-shearing machine : A machine for cut-
ting to an even length the filaments of wool
drawn out in the process of teaseling.
(Knight.)
cloth-smoothing, a. Smoothing or de-
signed to smooth.
Cloth - smoothing machine: A device for
smoothing and ironing cloth in the piece.
cloth—sponger, s. A device for damp-
ing cloth previous to ironing it.
cloth-stretcher, s. A device in which
cloth is drawn through a series of frictional
stretching bars, and passed over spreading
rollers so as to equalise the inequalities on
its surface, and enable it to be firmly and
smoothly wound on the winding roll.
(Knight.)
Cloth-tearing machine : A machine consist-
ing of a fluted roller and knife-edges, the
latter both pushing the cloth into the flutes
and tearing it to pieces as it proceeds.
cloth-teaseler, s. A machine for raising
the nap of cloth. [TEASELING-MACHINE.].
cloth- • 0.
Cloth-varnishing machine : A machine for
varnishing or enamelling cloth.
bºil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
, -oian, -tian =shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sious -cious=shūs.
1066
cloth—wheel, s.
1. A grinding or polishing wheel, consisting
of hº; ;. sometimes felted, charged
with an abrading or polishing material, such
as pumice-stone, chalk, rotten-stone, crocus,
putty-powder, rouge, &c.
2. A form of feed-movement in sewing-
machines. It consists of a serrated-faced
wheel protruding upward through the cloth-
late, and possessed of an intermittent mo-
ion. (Knight.)
cloth—worker, s.
imanufacture of cloth.
* cloth-yard, s. A measure for cloth,
differing slightly from the modern yard.
Cloth-yard shaft: An arrow a cloth-yard in
length.
clºthe, * clathen, “cloathe, * clede,
* Clethe, * clothe, * clo * klethe
(Eng.), * cleed, * cleith, * claith (Scotch),
Ya. tem. clothed, * cladde, * clade, f clad, *cled,
clede, * clothide ; pa. par. clothed, + clad,
* cladde, * cled, * clothede, * cledde), v.t. & i.
[A.S. cladhian ; Dut. kleeden ; Icel. kloºdha;
Dan. kloºde; Sw. kläda ; Ger. kleiden.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. Immediately, to cover as with a cloth ; to
p. clothes upon, to invest with raiment,
dress, to adorn or deck out with clothes.
“He clothide Joseph with a stoole of bijs.”— Wycliffe:
Genesis xli. 42.
One engaged in the
2. Mediately, as of wealth or prosperity,
to provide with clothes.
*3. To put on, to wear.
“He did of all his knyghtly clothings and cladde
I
mournyng clothes.”—Relig. Antig., i. 191.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To cover or invest as with clothes; to
endow, to endue.
(1) With material things:
“Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh . . ."—
Job x. 11.
“And birds and lambs again be gay,
And blossoms clothe the hawthorn spray?"
Scott : Marmion ; Introduction to Canto i.
(2) With immaterial things:
“His enemy's I shal clothe with shonshipe."—Wy-
cliffe. Psalms crxxi. 18.
*2. To put on, to wear as clothing.
“He clothide cursing as a cloth.”— Wycliffs: Psalms
cviii. 18. (Purvey.)
3. Of language, style, &c. : To give an out-
ward appearance to, to present to view, to
dress up.
“Let both use the clearest language in which they
Căil ;" their thoughts.”— Watts : Improvement of
!?!Cº.
B. Reflexively :
1. Lit. : To put clothes on oneself, to dress
oneself.
“Hy clothen hem with grys and ermyne.”—Alisawm-
der, 4,986.
2, Fig. : To take upon oneself, to assume, as
a dress.
“Clotheth you mid Godes arrnes.”—Ayembite, p. 265.
* C. Intransitive :
1. To be provided with clothes.
“The tresor of the benefice, wherof the power shul-
den clothe."—Gower, i. 14.
2. To wear clothes.
“Care no more to clothe and eat."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
•ºe: * cloathed, * clothede, * cloth—
ide, pa. par. Or a. [CLOTHE.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Dressed, arrayed, apparelled.
“Thay were clothede alle in grene."—Perceval, 277.
“. . . stood before the throne, and before the Lamb,
clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.”
—Rev. vii. 9.
II. Nawt. : A mast is said to be clothed when
the sail reaches so low down to the gratings
of the hatches that no wind can blow below
the sail. -
clothes, * cloaths, * clothis, * clathen,
* clathes, * close, * cloisse, * cloysse
(Eng.), ciaes, claise, claithes (sºn),
(th, silent), 8.pl. [CLOTH...]
1. Covering or dress for the human body;
apparel, attire, garments.
“. . . too bulky to be concealed in the clothes of a
single inessenger, . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Coverings for a bed ; bed-clothes.
clothes—basket, s. A large wicker basket
#. holding or carrying clothes, but especially
IlêIl.
clothe-clouch
clothes—brush, s. . A brush for freeing
clothes from dust, dirt, &c.
clothes—dryer, s. A frame on which
clothes are suspended to dry.
clothes—horse, s. An apparatus which
stands on legs and has cross bars on which
linen is hung to dry before a fire.
“We keep no horse but a clothes-horse.”—Dickens :
Sketches by Boz,
clothes–line, 8. A rope or wire sus-
pended between two posts or other supports,
on which clothes are hung out to dry.
Clothes-line hook: A holdfast or bracket
with a spool on which the line runs and is
stretched.
Clothes-line reel : A cylinder or axle on which
a clothes-line is wound, and usually journaled
in a protected bracket, or under a pent-roof,
secured against a building or tree.
f clothes—man, s. A man who deals in
clothes, especially in old ones.
clothes—moth, 8.
Entom. : A popular
name given to several
species of moths of the
genus Tinea, the larvae of
which are very destruc-
tive to cloth, feathers,
furs, &c. -
clothes-peg, s. A wooden peg used
to fasten clothes when hung on a clothes-
line.
clothes—pin, s. The same as CLOTHES-
PEG (q.v.).
clothes—press, s.
1. A receptacle for clothes.
2. A press in which crape, shawls, and
similar clothes, or articles of dress, are flat-
tened and creased.
clothes—pressing, s. The art or opera-
tion of subjecting clothes to pressure by a
hydrostatic or other press.
clothes—sprinkler, s. A receptacle for
water with perforations, through which a fine
shower of water is thrown upon clothes so
as * damp them previously to their being
1TOne(1.
clothes – stick, s. A rod by which
clothes are turned, loosened, or, lifted while
in the wash-boiler,
clothes—tongs, s. A grasping tool for
removing hot clothes from a boiler in washing
or dyeing.
CLOTHES-MOTH.
clothes—wringer, s. A frame having a
pair of elastic rollers through which clothes
are passed to squeeze out the water.
clo'-thi-ár, s. [Eng, clothe: -er.)
1. A manufacturer of cloth, a clothmaker.
2. One who deals in cloth or clothing.
“I tell thee, Jack Cade the clothier means to dress
the commonwealth, and turn it, and set a new map
upon it.”—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2.
3. One who dresses or fulls cloth. (Ameri-
can.) (Webster.)
* clothin, v.t. [CLOTHE.]
clo'-thing, * clath—ing, * cleth-ing,
* cleth—inge, * cleth—yng, * cloath—ing,
* cloth-yng, pr. par., a., & s. [CLOTHE, v.j
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of covering or investing with a
dress.
“For clothing me in these grave ornaments.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., v. 1.
*2. The art or science of making cloth.
“. . . that they * be beneficial to his subjects
by instructing them the art of cloathing, . . ."—
Ray: Three Discowrºes, ch. v. (Latham.)
* Clothing of the bolsters:
Naut. : The laying several thicknesses of
worn canvas well tarred over them.
[BolstER.]
3. Clothes, dress, apparel.
& 4 cºot the chyld d.”
is rººm, “º., a
“. . . blue and purple is their clothing; they are all
the work of cunning men.”—Jer. x.9.
II. Technically:
1. Steam Engine, &c. : A, covering of felt,
or other non-conducting material, on the out.
side of a boiler or steam-chamber, to prevent
radiation of heat. It is called also leadiº,
and lagging (q.v.).
2. Carding - machine : Bands of leather
studded with teeth of wire, which engage the
fibre. (Knight.)
* cloth'-lèss, * cloth—les, a. . [Eng, cloth;
-less.] Destitute of or without clothes.
“Seint Poul, in famyne and in thurst, and colde,
and clothles.”—Chaucer : Parson's Tale, p. 289.
Clö'-tho, s. (Lat. clotho ; Gr. KAw8% (klöthó)
= spinster.] [1..]
1. Class. archaeol: One of the three Fates or
Destinies who are represented by the ancient
CLOTHO.
classical writers as spinning the thread of
life. She held the distaff.
2. Zool. : A genus of Snakes, tribe Viperina,
family Viperidae. Clotho arietans is the Puff.
adder of the Cape of Good Hope.
3. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-seventh
found. It was discovered by Tempel on Feb.
17th, 1868.
* clét-pôll, * clöt-pôle, s. [CLoDPoll.]
h ta A thick-skulled, stupid fellow, a block-
88Cl,
“Ther. I will see you hanged, ike clotpoles, ere I
come any more to your tents.”—Shakesp. ; Troilus and
Cressida, ii. 1.
2. Applied to a head, in contempt.
“Gui. Where's my brother?
I have sent Cloten's clotpoll down the stream.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
clöt'-têd, pa. par. or a. [CLot, v.]
clotted cream, clouted cream, s.
The thick cream which rises in clots on the
surface of new milk when the latter is warmed.
* clèt'—tér, v.i. [CLOTER.] To coagulate, to
clot, to gather or form into clots or lumps.
* clét'—téred, pa. par. or a.
Clotted, coagulated.
“. He dragg'd the trembling sire,
Slidd'ring thro' clottered blood and holy mire.”
Bryden. Pirgil : ...dºneid ii. 749.
clöt'—ting, pr. par., a., & s. (CLOT, v.]
f A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of coagulating or
forming into clots or lumps.
2. The act orprocess of breaking up clods
in ploughed lan
II. Technically:
1. Husband. : Hard and clotted wool in the
sheep.
2. Metal. : The sintering or semi-fusion of
ores during roasting.
clotting-mall, * clottyng-malle, a
A mallet or beetle for breaking up clods.
“A clottyng malle ; occatorium."—Cathol. Anglicwº.
clöt'-ty, a. [Eng clot; -y.) Full of clods or
clots ; full of small coagulated masses or
concretions.
“Mixed with thick, clotty, bluish streaks."—Harvey:
On Consumption
clo'-tire, s.
* clánch, v.t. (CLUTCH.]
[CLOTTER.]
[Fr.] The same as closure (q.v.)
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,


or, wire, wolf, work, whè, sān; mute, oùb, cure, unite, oùr, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
cloud—clouding
1067
* cléiad (1), a. ICLUD.]
clóüd (2), cloude, * clowd, clowde,
* clod,” cloyd, *kloude, “clud, s. (A.S.
clid = a round imass, a mass of rock. Cog-
nate with clod and clot (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : In the same sense as in B. 2.
“When clouds are seen, wise men put on their cloaks."
Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. 3.
II. Figuratively:
1. A mass or volume of smoke or dust re-
sembling a cloud and obscuring the sight.
2. The dusky veins or markings in marble,
precious stones, &c.
3. Anything which causes temporary dark-
ness or obscures the sight.
“I ignite the lamp : the tube for a moment, seems
empty; but suddenly the beam darts through a lumin-
ous white cloud, which has banished the preceding
darkness.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), x. 258.
4. Any temporary depression or obscurity.
“Yes, we shall meet ! and haply smile at last
On all the clouds and conflicts of the past."
Hemans : The Abencerrage.
“Nor ask why clouds of sorrow shade my brow.”
Cotoper: Disappointment.
5. A diffused or widely-spread body; a great
number or multitude.
“. . . amongst a clowd of witnesses, . . ."-Atterbury.
6. A kind of light woollen shawl worn by
ladies.
* In the clouds: Applied to one soaring in
flights of fancy and imagination far above
terrestrial things; building castles in the air.
Under a cloud: In temporary disgrace or
misfortune.
“Gentlemen that are wºnder a cloud.”—Fielding :
Amelia, blº. v., ch. 4.
B. Technically:
1. Botany : Cloudberry (Rubus chamaemorus).
2. Meteorology :
(1) Composition of clouds: A cloud is a mass
of vapour condensed into minute drops or
vesicles, and differing from fog chiefly in this
respect, that fogs occupy the lower whilst
clouds float in the upper regions of the atmo-
sphere. Both derive their origin from va-
pours which rise from the sea, from fresh
water, or from the moist earth.
(2) Different kinds of clouds: In 1803, Mr.
Luke Howard divided clouds into four
principal kinds, the Cirrus, the Cumulus,
the Stratus, and the Nimbus. Two of these
are frequently combined : hence he added
to the former list of clouds the three fol-
lowing — Cirro - cumulus, Cirro-stratus, and
Cumulo-stratus. The Cirrus is a small fibrous
or wisp-like cloud, composed of what are
popularly called “Mares'-tails,” so high in the
heavens that they are probably frozen. Their
appearance in numbers often precedes a change
of weather. The Cumulus, resembling great
mountains of wool, is not so high. Several large
ones are often seen on a summer morning. If
these diminish during the day, the probability
is in favour of fine weather, but if they
multiply, and become surmounted by Cirri,
the indication is of approaching storm.
Cumuli in winter are not so frequent or well
marked. The Stratus is a large and con-
tinuous sheet of dark cloud, seeming to rest
on the horizon at Sunset, and often vanishing
at sunrise. The Stratus is frequent in autumn
and rare in spring. The foregoing three all
melt into one to form the fourth, viz., the
Nimbus, or rain-cloud. Its appearance is
familiar to all. The Cirro-cumulus is, as its
name imports, a coinbination of the Cumulus
and the Cirrus. It consists of a series of
small round masses. The sky covered with
them is popularly known as a “Mackerel ”
sky. It is best seen in warm and dry summer
weather. In the Cirro-stratus the Cirri have
descended from their airy height and become
horizontal. The aspect is like that of shoals
of fish. The Cumulo-stratus is like a cumulus
flattened at the top and overhanging its base.
Its tendency is to spread, settle down into
a nimbus, and ultimately disappear in rain.
(3) Height of clouds in the sky: The mean
height of clouds in winter is from 1,300 to
1,500 yards, and in summer 3,300 to 4,400.
M. D'Abbadie observed a cloud in Ethiopia
bnly 230 yards above the ground; and when
Gay Lussac ascended in a balloon to a height
of 7,650 yards, there were cirri overhead ap-
parently at a much greater elevation.
(4) Theories of the formatiºn and suspension
of clouds: According to Hutton, while the
temperature of a stratum of air saturated with
moisture diminishes in an arithmetical pro-
ession the capacity of retaining the moisture
in the form of invisible vapour diminishes in
a geometrical one : hence, when the tempera-
ture of a Saturated stratum of air falls, the
formerly invisible vapour takes the aspect of a
cloud. There are various opinions as to why
it floats. Halley and Saussure considered that
each vesicle of water in the sky was hollow, and
that consequently it floated like a balloon ; a
more modern view is that the vesicles are car-
Tied upwards by ascending currents of air.
Clouds also which appear stationary are really
descending slowly; but their lower part being
dissipated by more heated strata of air, and
their upper parts increased by fresh condensa-
tion, their descent is disguised so that they
appear stationary. (Ganot, &c.)
(5) Electricity of clouds: As a rule the clouds
are all electrified, some positively and others
negatively: in some there is more, in others
less, of tension.
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Cloud-break, cloud-covered, cloud-dispelling,
cloud-fenced, cloud-girt.
cloud—ascen 0.
reach almost to º:
* cloud-born, a. Born of a cloud.
*Like cloud-born centaurs, from the mountain's
height." Pryden. Virgil ; 4 neid vii. 983.
* cloud—built, a.
1. Lit. : Built up or consisting of clouds.
2. Fig. : Visionary, imaginary, chimerical.
“And so vanished my cloud-built palace.”— Gold-
&mith.
cloud-burst, s. A heavy and violent
downpour of rain over a very limited area.
cloud—capt, cloud—capped, a.
1. Lit. : Capped or topped with clouds;
reaching to the clouds.
“The bolts that spare the mountain's side,
His cloud-capt eminence divide,
And spread the ruin round.”
Cowper: Trans. of Horace, blº. ii., ode x.
2. Fig. : Dreaming as one in cloud-land.
“. . . in the highest enthusiasm, amid volumes of
tobacco-smoke ; triumphant, cloud-capt without and
within, the assembly broke up, each to his thoughtful
pillow.”—Carlyle. Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. 3.
cloud—compeller, s. A translation of
Homer's vege&myspéra (nephelčgereta) = cloud-
driver, an epithet applied to Jupiter.
“. . . the Cloud-compeller,
Assents to fate, . . .” Overcome,
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., l. 556-7.
cloud—compelling, a. Having power
over the clouds to gather or disperse them.
“Th’ undaunted guard of cloud-compelling Jove.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. i., l. 517.
cloud-drift, s. Floating cloudy vapour ;
broken clouds, cloud-rack.
cloud—eclipsed, a. Eclipsed or hidden
by clouds.
“Why her two suns were cloud-eclipsed so,
Nor why her fair c over-washed with wo."
Shakesp. : Rape Qf Lucrece, 1,224.
cloud—king, s. A being who had supreme
power over the clouds and the weather.
“One of these is termed the Water-King, another
the Fire-King, and a third the Cloud-King."—Scott :
The Erº-King. (From the German of Goethe.)
* cloud—kissing, a. Situated so high as
almost to reach the clouds; very lofty.
“Threatening cºoud-kissing Ilion with annoy."
Shakesp... Rape of Lucrece, 1,870.
cloud—land, s. Dreamland ; an imagin-
ary locality conjured up in the mind, and dis-
sipated as easily and quickly as a vapour.
“. . . he firmly believed that in yonder cloud-land
matters could be so arranged, without trespass on the
miraculous, that the stream which threatened him and
his flock should be caused to shrink within its proper
unds."—Tyndall. Frag. Qf Science (3rd ed.), ii. 33.
Reaching into the
So high as to
cloud—piercing, a.
clouds.
elena rack. s. The same as CLOUD-DRIFT
(q.v.).
cloud-ring, s. (See extract.)
“It is at some distance, from about 5° to 20°, from
the Equator that hurricanes are occasionally felt in
their violence. They originate in or near those hot
and densely-clouded spaces, sometimes spoken of as
the cloud-ring, where aggregated aqueous vapour is
at times collected into heavy rain (partly with vivid
electrical action), and a comparative vacuum is sud-
denly caused, towards which air rushes from on all
sides.”—Lor, . Ashburton : Address to the Geographical
Society, 1862.
-ms
cloud-rocked, a. Rocked in the clouds
by the passing storm. (Moore.)
cloud-topt, a. Cloud-capt; topped or
capped with clouds.
“Modred, whose magick song
Made huge Plinlimmon bow his cloud-topt head."
Gray: The Bard.
cloud-touching, a. Rising so high as
to touch the clouds.
“Cloud-touching mountains stedfast stand.”
Sandys, Ps. p. 101.
cloud-wrapt, a.
1. Lit. : Enveloped in clouds.
2. Fig. : Wrapt up in idle dreams and
fancies ; abstracted.
clóüd, v.t. & i. ICLoud, s.]
*
clóüd'—bér-ry, s.
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To cover, obscure, or overspread
with clouds.
“The moon being clouded presently is missed,
But little stars may hide them when they list.”
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 1,007.
II. Figuratively :
1. To mark with veins; to variegate with
colours or shades in a manner resembling
clouds.
“The clouded olive's easy grain.” Pope.
2. To overspread as with a cloud ; to darken,
to make gloomy or sad.
“What sullen fury clouds his scornful brow?"
Pope.
3. To make less bright or sharp ; to dull in
intellect.
“So spake he, clowded with his own conceit.”
Tennyson : Morte d'Arthur.
t 4. To obscure so as partially to hide, or
make less evident and plain.
“If men would not exhale vapours to cloud and
darken the clearest truths, no man could Iniss his way
to heaven for want of light.”—Decay of Piety.
* 5. To throw into the background, to sur-
pass.
* 6. To defame, to sully the reputation of,
to libel.
“I would be not a stander-by to hear
My sovereign mistress clowded so.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
* B. Intrans. : To grow cloudy or dull, to
be obscured. (Lit. & fig.)
clóüd'—age, s. [Eng. cloud; -age.) A
mass of clouds; the state of being clouded
or cloudy.
[Eng. cloud ; -berry.]
Bot. : A dwarf bramble(Rubus chamaemorus).
It has herbaceous stems and orange-yellow
fruit, the latter well flavoured when fresh.
The plant grows in turfy Alpine bogs.
“In some parts of the highlands of Scotland the
fruit [of the cloudberry] is also called roebuck-ber-
ries or knot-berries, and they are perhaps the most
rateful and useful kind of fruit gathered by the
otch highlanders. ... On the sides and near the bases
of the mountains it may be collected for several
months in succession."—-Lowdon: Encyclop. of Garden-
inſ/, p. 945.
clóüd–6d, pa: par. or a. [CLoud, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. . Bot. : Having its colours unequally
blended together.
clóüd'—ſ—ly, adv. [Eng. cloudy; -ly.]
*_1, Lit. : In a cloudy manner; overspread
with clouds.
2. Fig. : Darkly, obscurely.
“Some had rather have good ‘...; delivered
#". by way of precepts, than cloudily enwrapped
n allegories.”—Speraser. State of Ireland.
clóüd-i-nēss, s. [Eng. cloudy; -ness.]
clóüd’—ifig, pr. par., a., & 8.
I. Lit. : The state or condition of being
cloudy or obscured with clouds; a cloudy
appearance.
“In two or three cases, however, a faint cloudèness
showed itself within the tube."—Tyndall : Frag. Qf
Science (3rd ed.), x. 249.
II. Figuratively :
1. Gloominess, sullenness.
“That you have such a February face,
So full of frost, of storm, and clowdiness 9"
Shakesp. : Mitch Aido, v. 4.
2. Dullness, want of brightness.
“. . . he affirmed, that upon keeping it longer, the
stone would lose more of its ...; ;
# 3. Dullness of intellect.
+ 4. Want of clearness, or distinctness (ap.
plied to language or style).
[CLoud, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & adj. : (See the verb.)
böm, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -fig.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shùs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, diel.
1068
cloudless—clove
C. As substantive:
1. An appearance given to silks and ribbons
in the process of dyeing. (Knight.)
2. A diversity of colours in a yarn, recurring
at regular intervals. (Knight.)
clónd'-lèss, a. [Eng. cloud; -less.]
1. Unclouded, free from or unobscured by
elouds; bright, clear.
“Bright was the sun, the sky a clowdless blue."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk, vii.
2. Clear, transparent, colourless.
“. . . actions might have been ascribed to pure
gºes vapour."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.),
X. 249.
# clóüd'-lègs—ly, adv. [Eng. cloudless; -ly.]
In a cloudless manner or state.
clóüd-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. cloudless; -ness.]
The quality, state, or condition of being cloud-
less or free from clouds.
t clóüd'–1ét, s. [Eng, cloud, and dim, suff.
-let.] A little cloud.
“Eve's first star through fleecy cloudlet peeping."
Coleridge.
clóüd’—y, * clóüd'—i, + clówd'—y, 0. [Eng.
cloud; -y.]
I. Literally:
1. Consisting or formed of clouds.
“Back from their cloudy realm it flies,
To float in light through softer skies.”
Hemans : Caswallon's Triumph.
2. Overspread or obscured with clouds;
clouded.
e.gºv or fulle of clowdys. Wubidus."—Prompt.
Cºrp.
“. . . it is the return of its notion from the clouds
which prevents the earth's #.º. on a cloudy
night from falling so low."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), i. 8.
II. Figuratively :
1. Variegated or marked with veins resen-
bling a cloud.
2. Dull ; wanting brightness, lustre, or
transparency.
“I saw a clow?y diamond.”—Boyle.
t 3. Overcast in look, gloomy, sullen, sad.
“Clear up, fair queen, that cloudy countenance."
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., i. 2.
4. Obscure, difficult to understand, wanting
in clearness or distinctness, confused.
“. . . and his clowdy utterances were studied more
devoutly than those of the Priestess of Delphi."—
Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
* cloudy stars, s. pl.
Astrom. : Nebulae.
clóngh (1), s. [Etym. unknown.] An allow-
ance of two pounds in every hundredweight
for the turn in the scale, that the commodity
may hold out weight when sold by retail.
clóügh (2), * cloe, * clowe, cloff, 3. [Icel.
cloſi = a gap.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A cliff.
2. A ravine, a narrow valley.
“Into a grisly clough thai and that maiden yode.”
Tristºrem, ii. 59.
“A clowgh, or clowgh, is a kind of breach or valley
down a slope from the side of a hill."— Verstegan :
Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, ch. ix.
II. Draimage : A sluice used in returning
water to a channel after depositing its sedi-
ment on the flooded land. (Knight.)
“Cºrnwes, getties, gutters, gooltes and other fort-
resses.”—Act 33 Hen. VIII, c. 33.
“A clowe of flodegete (A clowe or flodgate A.): sin-
glocitorium, gurgustium."—Cathol. Anglicum.
clough—arches, 8, pl. Crooked arches
By which the water is conveyed from the
upper pond into the chamber of the lock of a
canal on drawing up the clough ; also called
puddle-holes.
clóür, v.t. [CLou R, s.]
1. To strike violently.
“Blyth to win aff sae wi' hale banes,
Tho' inomy had clowr'd pows."
Ramsay : Poems, i. 260
2. To cause a tumour. (Scotch.)
3. To cause a dimple. (Scotch.)
clóür, s, [Icel. klor = a scratch..] A wound,
a stroke, a dint ; the scar made by a blow ; a
cicatrix; a drubbing, a defeat. (Scotch.)
“O, deil a bit—my head can stand a guy clour-nae
thanks to them, though, and mony to you.”—Scott:
Guy Jºannering, ch. xxiii.
clóüred, pa. par. or a. [Clour, v.]
* clouse, s. [Fr. ecluse = a sluice.] The same
as Clough (2), s. (q.v.).
“Anent the slayaris of Smoltis in mylndammis
clowsis, and be nettis, thornis, and cruuis . . .”—Acts
Ja. I W. (1503), c. 107.
clóüt, * cloute, * clut, * clowt, * clowtt,
s. [A.S. clºt, from Wel. cluſt; Cornish clut
= a piece, a patch ; Ir. & Gael. clud = a clout,
a patch; Manx clooid = a clout. (Skeat.)]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally: -
1. A piece of cloth or rag used to patch up
any cloth or article of dress ; a rag.
“As thah hit were a pilche clut."—0. Eng. Homilies,
p. 253.
“If I were mad, I should forget my son ;
Or madly think a babe of clouts were he."
Shakesp...' King John, iii. 4.
* 2. Swaddling-clothes.
“Ye sall fynd a chylde thar bounden
a creke, wit clowtes wounden.”
Metrical Homilies, p. 64.
# 3. A patch upon a shoe, an article of dress,
&c.
“A clowte of ledder: pictac{uncula, pictacium, re-
peciwm."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* 4. A dish-cloth.
“Scar. O my brave emperor, this is fought indeed I
Had we done so at first, we had driven them home
With clouts about their heads.”
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 7.
5. An iron plate placed on an axle-tree or a
ploughshare to prevent excessive wearing.
“Two ploughs and a plough chein, jj culters, iij shares
With ground clowtes and Ride cloutes, for soile that
so tares.” Tusser (ed. Herrtage), p. 36.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. Shreds, small fragments.
“Clouen alle in lyttel cloutes the clyffez aywhere.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 965.
2. A blow, especially on the ear. (Slang.)
“Be my trewthe thou getyst a clowte."
Coventry Myst., p. 139.
B. Technically :
* 1. Archery: The centre or bull's-eye of the
butt at which archers shot, so called from
having been originally made of a piece of
white cloth.
“Dead –he would have clappd i' the clout at twelve
score ; and carried you a forehand shaft a fourteen and
fourteen and a half, that it would have done a man's
eart good to see."—Shakesp. : Hen. I W., iii. 2.
*I Nares thinks that this meaning belongs
to Clout (2), s., and is derived from the bull's-
eye having been marked with a nail or stud.
2. Vehicles: An iron shield or plate, placed
on a piece of timber in a carriage, as, for in-
stance, on an axle-tree, to take the rubbing and
keep the wood from being worn.
*|| To fa' clout: To fall or come to the ground
with considerable force. (Scotch.)
clóüt (2), s. [O. Fr. clouet, dimin. of clow ;
Fr. clow = a nail ; Lat. clavus.] The same as
CLouT-NAIL (q.v.).
clout—nail, s.
1. A large-headed nail worn in the soles of
coarse boots.
2. A nail for securing patches or iron to the
axle-tree of carriages.
clóüt, * clowtyn, “cloughte, v.t.
clution.] [CLOUT (1), s.]
* I. Literally :
1. To patch, to mend roughly with a piece
of cloth, leather, or other material.
“Clowtyn. Sarcio."—Prompt. Parv.
“The herd sat than cloughtand his schon.”
William of Palerne, 12.
2. To cover with a cloth.
“Milk some unhappy ewe,
Whose clouted leg her hurt doth shew."
Spenser: Shep. Kalendar, March.
3. To tip or plate with iron, as the axle-
tree of a wagon, a ploughshare, &c., to prevent
excessive wearing.
“Strong exeltred cart that is clouted and shod."
Tusser, p. 36.
[A.S.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To join roughly or clumsily together.
“Many sentences of one meaning clouted up to-
gether."--Ascharn.
2. To strike, to beat, to box (especially on
the ear). (Slang.)
“If I here chyde she wolde clowte my cote.”
Coventry Aſyst., p. 98.
clóüt—&d (1), pa. par. or a. (CLOTTFD.]
clóüt'—éd (2), * clowt'-yd, pa. par. or a.
[CLOUT, v.]
1. Patched, cobbled, mended.
“Clowtyd as clothys. Sartus, re
peciatus. Clourtyd as
ahoone or other thyngys of ledyr. Pictaciatiº.”-
Prompt. Parv,
“The dull swain,
Treads on it daily with his clouted shoon.”
Milton. Comus, 635.
*2. Dressed poorly or beggarly.
“Bothe bihynde and eke biforne,
Clouted was she beggarly.”
Rom. of Rose, 22-
clóüt’ – d. (3), a. [Eng. clout (2), s. ; -ed.]
Studded with nails.
clouted shoes, S. pl. Shoes the soles of
which are studded with clout-nails.
* cláilt-Ér, * clowt'—er, s. [Eng, clout; -er.)
A patcher, a cobbler, a mender of clothes, &c.
“Clowter or cobelere. Sartorius, rebroceator. Clow-
% of clothys. Sartorius, sartor, sartrix."—Prompt.
a 7°t).
* clóüt'—er—ly, a. [Eng. clouter; -ly.]
1. Lit. : Awkward, clumsy — as though
mended by a botcher or patcher of clothes,
&c.
“The single wheel plough is a very clouterly sort."—
Mortioner. Husbandry. ry y
2. Fig. : Clumsy, awkward, ill - composed,
rough.
“Let us observe Spenser with all his rusty, obsolete
words; with all his rough-hewn, clowterly verses; yet
take him throughout, and we shall find in him a
graceful and poetick majesty." — Phillips. Theatrum
Poeticwon, pref. (1675).
clóat'-iñg, * clowt-inge, * clowt-ynge,
pr. par., a., & S. [CLouT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of patching or mending
with a clout.
“Clowtinge of clothys.
cohlynge. Rebroccacio.
Pictacio.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. Fig. : The act of striking or beating;
a clout, a blow.
clouy, s. [CLAw.] (Scotch.) (Douglas.)
* clove, pret. of v. (CLEAv E.]
“Gyon's angry blade so fierce did #.
On th' other's helmet, which as Titan shone,
That quite it clove his plumed crest in tway.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. vi. 81
* clove (1), s. [Dan. kloof; Icel. kloft.]
[CLOUGH.] A cleft, a ravine, a gap, a chine.
“Quene was I somwile . . . .
Gretter than Dame Gaynour, of garson, and golde, –
Of castellis, of contreyes, of craggis, of clowes.”
Sir Gawan and Sir Gal., i. 12.
* Clove of a mill: That which separates
what are called the bridge-heads of the mill.
[CLOFF.] -
Sartwra. Clowtynge or
Clowtynge of shone. K.
* clove (2), * cloue, 8.
1. A claw.
“Walkis on fute, his body wymplit in
Ane felloun bustuous and grete lyoun sk
Terribil and rouch with lockerand tatty
The quhite tuskis, the hede, and clouys thare is.”
Doug. : Virgil, 232. 3.
2. (Pl.) Carp. : An instrument of wood which
closes like a vice. It is used by carpenters for
holding their saws firm while they sharpen
them. Perhaps this may be from some other
clove.
clove—hitch, 8.
Naut. : Two half-hitches. The first half-
hitch gives the rope a turn round an object,
passes the end of the rope round its standing
part, and then through the bight. A repetition
of the process with the slipping of the end of
the rope to its standing part makes the clove-
hitch. [HITCH, s., II. 2.]
[CLAW.]
clove-hook, 8.
Naut. : An iron two-part hook, the jaws
overlapping, used in bending chain-sheets to
the clews of sails, &c.
clove (3) (Eng.), clow, clowe (Scotch), s, & a.
[Sp. clavo = a nail, a clove, from Lat. clavus ;
Fr. clow = a nail. So called from the resem-
blance of a clove to a nail.]
A. As substantive •
1. Of implements: A long spike or nail.
2. Of plants :
(l) The dried aromatic flower-buds of Cary-
ophyllus aromaticus. [CLOVE-TREE.]
(2) The clove gillyflower. (Scotch.)
* Oil of Cloves : An essential oil obtained
by distilling with water the buds of the clove,
Caryophyllus aromaticus. It is a mixture of
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; müte, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6.
clove—clownery
1069
eugenic acid, Choh 1202, and a hydrocarbon,
C10H16 isomeric with oil of turpentine. ICARY-
of HYLLUM.] It is a common remedy for tooth-
ache.
B. As adj. : Consisting of, resembling, or in
any way pertaining to the clove or cloves.
clove—bark, s. The bark of Cimmam.0%um
Culilawam.
clove cassia, s. The bark of Dicypellium
Caryophyllatum. (Lindley.)
clove – fºr: * clow-gelofer,
clove July flower, s. [The name clove is
given it on account of its aromatic smell.]
Bot. : Any of the varieties of Diamthus Cary-
hyllus which have an aromatic smell, double
owers, and uniform colouring. It is called
also the clove-pink (q.v.).
clove—nutmeg, s. The fruit of Agatho-
phyllum aromaticwm. It is from Madagascar.
(Lindley.)
clove-pink, s. The same as CLovE-GILLI-
FLOWER (q.v.).
clove – tongue, s. Helleborus miger.
Skinner thinks the word properly cloven-
tongue.
clove-tree, s.
Bot. : A tree, Caryophyllus aromaticus, be-
longing to the order Myrtaceae. It is an ever-
green, fifteen to thirty feet high, with elliptic
leaves and purplish corymbose flowers. It
furnishes the cloves of commerce. [CLOVE, 3.]
It grows in the Molluccas, in Amboyna, and
in the Antilles.
clove (4), s. [A.S. clufe = a spike of corn, a
clove of garlic.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One of the laminae of a head
of garlic.
II. Hortic. : The name given by gardeners to
new bulbs developing in the axils of the scales
of older ones, at the expense of which they grow,
with the effect of ultimately destroying them.
* clov'-en (1), pa. par. [CLEAVE (1), v.]
“In no other form, humanly speaking, would they
have struck so deep into the mind and heart of man,
or cloven to it with such inseverable tenacity.”—Mil-
mam . Hist. of Jews, 3rd ed., pref., p. xiii.
! clov'—en (2), pa. par. or a. [CLEAVE (2), v.]
cloven-footed, a.
1. Of mammals : Having the hoof divided in
the centre. This structure exists in the Rumi-
nantia.
“Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven footed,
and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye
eat.”—Lev. xi. 3.
* 2. Of birds : Having the feet without webs.
“Great variety of water-fowl, both whole and cloven-
footed, frequent the waters.”—Ray: On the Creation.
3. Of Satan : Having, according to popular
assumption, the feet cloven like those of a
ruminant.
“The cloven-footed flend is banish'd from us."—
Dryden.
cloven-hoof, s. Such a divided hoof as
is possessed by the ruminant animals. It
being of old assumed that Satan has a cloven
hoof, the expression “to show the cloven
hoof” means to permit diabolical intentions
to become visible.
cloven-hoofed, a. The same as CLovEN-
FootBD, in the senses 1 & 3.
“There are the bisulcous or cloven-hoofed; as camels
and beavers.”—Browne : Vulgar Errowrs.
clo'-vèr, claver, “clovere,...s. (A.S.
clºéfer, clafre ; Dut. klaver; Sw. klöfwer; Dan.
klöver ; O. H. Ger. chléo ; Ger. klee. Pro-
bably from A.S. cle&fan = to cleave, from the
shape of the leaf.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A trefoil, especially if used for fodder.
[TRIFolium.]
2. The name given to various plants more or
less resembling the common trefoils.
II. Technically:
1. Agric. : Many species of clover are native
to the United States, and Europe has 20 or
more species. Of the several kinds grown, the
common red clover (Trifoliumn pratense) is a
biennial, and may be sown with barley, oats,
or other grain sufficiently advanced in growth
not to be suffocated by it. In the second year
it gives a full crop.
clö'—véred, a.
The white, called also Dutch clover, is a
perennial, and is sown with various grasses
when it is intended as permanent pasture for
sheep. French clover (Trifolium incarnatum)
is ripened early ; it is only an annual. Rye-
grass in small quantity is often sown along
with clover. A crop of clover, if mown and
Carried away as hay, so impoverishes the land
that it should not be repeated for some years,
but if it is eaten off the land by sheep fed on
oil-cake it is generally grown every four years.
[ROTATION OF CRoPs.]
2. Chem. : The addition of lime and gypsum
to the soil greatly promotes the growth of
Clover. The ash of clover contains 24.9 potash,
3-0 soda, 12.2 magnesia, 34.9 lime, 7:35 phos-
phoric acid, 3.7 sulphuric acid, 1-3 silica, 1:5
peroxide of iron, 11:1 chloride of sodium.
The dried plants yield 10:58 per cent of ash.
Clovers contain about 80 per cent of water.
III. In special phrases:
1. To live in clover: To live luxuriously.
“Well, Laureat, was the night in clover *Pe*.
2. To go from clover to rye-grass : To exchange
better for worse: (applied to second marriages).
*|| Alsike Clover. [Sw. Alsike klöver, from
Alsike, about ten miles south of Upsala, in
Sweden, where it grows.] The commercial
name of Trifolium hybridum.
Bird's - foot Clover : Lotus corniculatus.
[BIRD's-FOOT TREForL.]
Bokhara Clover, Tree Clover: Melilotus vul-
garis. It was formerly much recommended
as a forage plant.
Broad Clover :
Agric. : Trifolium pratense.
Crimsom, Clover :
Agric. : Trifolium incarnatwm.
Dutch, Clover :
Agric. : Trifolium repems, when cultivated.
Peremºnial Clover : Trifolium medium. It is
called also Cow-grass.
Purple Clover: The same as Red clover (q.v.).
Red Clover: Trifolium pratense.
White Clover: Trifolium repens.
Yellow Clover : (1) Medicago lupulima, (2)
Trifolium procumbens, and (3) Trifolium minus.
*|| For Cow-clover, and a multitude of similar
compounds, see the word prefixed to clover.
"I Obvious compounds : Clover-blossoms,
clover-field, clover-flower, clover-hay.
clover-grass, S.
Agric. : Trifolium pratense.
clover—hill, s. A hill covered with clover.
“And thick with white bells the clover-hill swells
High over the full-toned sea . . ."
Tennyson : The Sea-fairies.
clover-huller, s.
Agric. Mach. : A machine for liberating
clover-seed from the hulls.
clover-seed, S. & a.
A. As subst. : The seed of clover.
B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compound).
Clover-seed harvester :
Agric. : A machine, called a header, for har-
vesting clover-seed. It has a row of fingers
between which the stalks of the clover pass,
while the heads remaining above are torn off
and scooped into the box of the machine.
clover-sick, a. An epithet applied to
land in poor condition from over-cropping
with clover.
clover—thrasher, s.
Agric. Mach. : A machine in which clover,
hay, or the after-math which is cut for the seed
alone, is thrashed, and the seed hulled and
cleaned.
clover-weevil, s.
Entom. : A weevil of the genus Apion,
feeding on the seeds of clover, &c.
[Eng. clover; -ed.]
with or full of clover.
“Flocks thick nibbling thro' the clover'd vale."
Thomson : Seasons; Summer.
Covered
cloveş, S. pl. [CLovE (3).]
1. In the same sense as the singular.
2. A kind of liqueur strongly flavoured with
cloves.
cºrt. 8. [Eng. clove (3), and suff.-wors
Q.V.).
1. Sing. : Two plants, viz., (1) Geum wrba.
num, (2) Ranunculus acris.
2. Pl.: One of the English names given by
Lindley to the family Caryophyllaceae, of which
the Clove-gillyflower is by some reckoned the
type. The other name is SILENADs (q.v.).
clov–é-rüb'-rin, s. [From Eng. &c., clove.
and Lat. ruber, adj. (genit. rubri) = red.]
Chen. : A resinous body produced by th”
action of sulphuric acid on oil of cloves.
* clow, v. [CLAw, v.]
* clow, * clowe (1), s. [CLAw.]
* clow, * clowe (2), s. [CLOUGH.]
* clowe (3), 3. [CLovE.J. The Clove-gilly.
flower (Dianthus Caryophyllus).
* clowe (4), s.
* clowg, s. [Eng. clog.] A small bar of wood,
fixed to the door-post, in the middle, by a
screw-nail, round which it moves, so that
either end of it may be turned round over the
edge of the door to keep it close.
* clowis, S. pl. , [CLOVE.] Small pieces of any.
thing of a round form, hence compared to hail.
“Clowis of clene maill
Hoppit out as the haill.”
Sir Gawan and Sir Gal., iii. 8.
[CLEw.]
* clowit, a. [CLEw.] Plaited or woven.
“Wnto him syne Eneas geuin has,-
Ane habirgeoun of birnist mailyeis bricht,
Wyth gold ouergilt, clowit thrinfald ful ticht.”
Doug. : Virgil, 136, 21.
s. [Icel. klumni = a clumsy, boorish
fellow ; North Friesic klönne = a clown ; Sw.
dialect klumn = a log ; klums = (1) a hard
knob, (2) a clumsy fellow ; Dan. klunt = a log,
a blockhead. Probably connected with clump
(q.v.). (Skeat.)]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A rustic, a countryman (without any idea
of contempt or depreciation).
“The Somersetshire clowns, with their scythes and
the butt-ends of their muskets, faced the royal horse
like old soldiers.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. A clumsy, awkward lout.
“The clowns, a boist'rous, rude, ungovern'd crew,
With furious haste to the loud summons flew.”
Bryden : Virgil; ACneid vii. 724.
II. Fig. : A coarse, rough, ill-bred person.
“A country squire, represented with no other vice
but that of being a clown, and having the provincial
accent.”—Swift.
B. Technically:
1. Theat. : A buffoon or fool in a play; a
mimic, a jester. The clown in our panto-
mimes is the direct successor of the licensed
jester or mimic of the middle ages.
2. Bot. : Butterwort (q.v.), a herb. (Scotch.)
*|| For the difference between a clown and a
countryman, see COUNTRYMAN.
clown's all-heal, S. [The name was be-
stowed upon the plant by Gerard, on account
of “a clownish answer” which he received
from a “very poore man,” who had cut his
leg to the bone, and healed it with this plant.
Gerard offered “to heale the same for charitie,
which he refused, saying that I could not heale
it so well as himselfe.” – Gerard : Herbale,
852; Britten & Holland.] A menthaceous
plant, Stachys palustris. It is sometimes called
also Woundwort.
clown's lungwort, s.
. Thapsus, (2) Lathraea squamaria.
clown's mustard, s.
clown's treacle, s.
sativum).
* clown, v.i. [Clown, s.) To act the part of
a clown, or buffoon.
“Beshrew me, he clowns, it properly indeed.”—Bei.
Jonson : Every Man out of his II wºmour.
“When Tarlton clown'd it in a pleasant vein."
Rowlands : Letting of Humor's Blood, &c. 1611, Epigr. 8]
* clown'—age, s. [Eng, clown; -age.] The
behaviour or actions of a clown.
“And he to serve me thus ! ingratitude.
Beyond the coarseness yet of any clownage
Shewn to a lady!"
B. Jonson : Tale of a Tub.
* clown"—er—y, s. [Eng. clown ; -ery.]
(1) Verbascum
Iberis amara.
Garlic (Alliwºn
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. pha=f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1070
clownify—club
1. The state or position of a clown ; poverty,
“'Twere as good I were red uced to clown cry."—Ford, ;
Perkin Warbeck, L. ii.
2. The behaviour of a clown ; roughness,
awkwardness, coarseness.
h ** That’s a º indeed, h
$ th clowneries us'd in common houses.”
Not mix'd with c Chapman : Bussy D'Ambois
* clown-y-fy, * clown'-i-fie, v.t... [Eng.
clown; Lat, facio (pass. fio) = to make.] To
make dull or clownish.
“I wish you would not so clownifie your wit.”—
Breton : Cowrtier & Cowntryman, p. 7. (Davies.)
i clown"—ish, a. [Eng, clown ; -ish.]
I. Lit. : Pertaining to, or inhabited by,
rustics ; rural, rustie
“I come not to eat with ye, and to surfeit
In these poor clownish pleasur
Bea wºn. & Fletch. : The Prophetess.
II. Figuratively :
1. Coarse, awkward, rough.
“But with his clownish hands their tender wings
He brusheth oft.” Spenser: F. Q., I. i. 23.
2. Clumsy, ungainly, awkward in manners,
uncouth ; ill-bred, rough, uneducated.
“Those closonish squires who with difficulty managed
to spell out Dyer's Letter over their ale.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
f clown"—ish—ly, adv.
In a clownish manner, roughly,
awkwardly.
+ clówn'-ish-nēss, s. [Eng. clownish ; -mess.]
The quality of being clownish ; roughness,
coarseness, ill-breeding.
* cléwn'—ist, s. [Eng. clown; -ist.] An actor
of clowns' parts.
“. . . humorists, clownists, satirists,”—Middleton :
Mayor of Quinborough, v. 1.
[Eng. clownish ; -ly.]
coarsely,
* clowse, * clowys, s. [CLouse, CLOUGH.]
clöy (1), v.t. [O. Fr. cloyer = to cloy, to choke
up ; a by-form of clower = to nail up, to
fasten ; O. Fr. clo, clow = a nail ; Lat. clavus.)
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
*1. To stop a vent or hole by nailing up, or
by inserting a nail or plug; to spike a gun.
“If the dependants, thought the castle was to be
abandoned they should poison the water, and cloy the
tº ordenance, that it might not afterwards stand
e Turks in stead.”—Knolles : 801. D. (Latham.)
*2. To pierce or wound with any sharp
weapon.
“With his cruell tuske him deadly cloyd.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. vi. 48.
3. To fill or choke up.
“The Duke's purpose was to have cloyed the harbour
by sinking ships.”—Speed.
4. To surfeit, to fill to loathing, to glut.
“Or clow the hungry edge of appetite,
By bare i ination #: a feast?”
sp.: King Richard II., i. 8.
II: Fig. : To surfeit the mind or desire.
“He sometimes cloys his readers instead of satisfy-
ing them.”—Dryden.
* B. Farriery : To prick a horse in shoeing.
[ACCLOY.]
clöy (2), v.t. . [Prob. a corr. of claw, by confu.
sign with cloy (1).] To stroke with a claw.
(Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 4.)
clóyed, pa. par. or a. ICLoy, v.]
* cléy’–6r, s. [Eng. cloy; -er.) A sharper;
one who intruded on the profits of younger
sharpers by claiming a share.
“Then there's a cloyer or snap that dogs any new
brother in that trade and snaps—will have half in any
booty."—3fiddleton & Dekker : Roaring Girl, vi. 113.
clóy'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CLoy (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Literally :
1. The act of surfeiting or filling to loathing.
*2. The act of pricking a horse in shoeing.
* II. Fig. : Cheating, sharping.
“B , cl , milling, fil y ing,
&c." By...; º Fº g, filching, nabbing
* cléy-lèss, a. [Eng. cloy: -less.] Incapable
of cloying the appetite.
“Epicurean cooks
“Sharpen with cloyless sauce his appetite."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleopatra, ii. 1.
º clóy-mênt, 8. (Eng: cloy ; -ment.] The act
of surfeiting or glutting; the state of being
surfeited; satiety.
“That suffers surfeit, cloyment, and revolt."
Shakesp. ; Twelfth Night, ii. 4.
+ ºne, v. [Etym. unknown.] To rob, to
p111er.
* clóyn'-er, s. [Eng, cloym(e); -er.) A thief,
a cheat, a sharper.
* clón'-ing, s. (CLOYNE, v.] Cheating.
“Such texts as agree laot with the cloynings of your
conjurors."—Bale : Select Works, p. 170. (Davies.)
* cloyse (1), S. & a. [CLOSE.]
* cloyse (2), s. [CLOTHES.]
* cloy'—some, a. [Eng. cloy; suff, -some (q.v.).]
Cloying, surfeiting.
* cléys'—ter, s. [CLoISTER.]
cliáb, * clobb, * clobbe, * clubbe, s.
[Icel. klubba, klumba , Sw. klubba ; Dan.
klub = a club ; klump = a clump, a lump.]
I. Literally :
1. A heavy staff or stick, now generally of
wood, thicker at one end than the other, and
fitted to be carried in the hand.
“Hauelok hauede withe a clubbe
Of hise slawen sixti and on sergaunz."
Havelok, 1,927.
2. One of the four suits at cards, represent-
ing a trefoil or clover-leaf.
* The name is a translation of the Span.
bastos = cudgels or clubs, which is the Spanish
name for the suit. The figure by which the
clubs are denoted oil a card is a trefoil : the
Fr. name being trèfle = (1) trefoil, (2) a club
(at cards). Cf. Dan. klöver = (1) clover, (2)
a club (at cards); Dut. klaver = (1) clover,
trefoil, (2) a club (at cards). (Skeat.)
3. A round, Solid mass; a knot, used of a
fashion of dressing the hair.
4. An association or number of persons
combined for the promotion of some common
object, whether political, social, or otherwise.
The use of the word in this sense probably
comes from the preceding one (3), as meaning
a knot or gathering of men. Another defini-
tion, interesting at all events, is suggested by
Carlyle in the extract given below.
* The earliest London club of any celebrity
was established about the beginning of the
17th century, at the Mermaid Tavern, Friday
Street. Among its members were Shakespeare,
Sir Walter Raleigh, Beaumont, Fletcher, and
Selden. Ben Jonson figured at another club,
which met at the Devil Tavern, near Temple
ar. Of other clubs, the Literary one, estab-
lished in the year 1764, had among its mem-
bers Johnson, Boswell, Burke, and Goldsmith.
There are numerous clubs in the cities of the
United States, such as social, literary, historical,
scientific, military, dramatic, mercantile, agri-
cultural, sporting, political, &c. Some of these
were of Colonial origin, and others are based
on colonial institutions, but the great majority
of them are of recent origin and purpose.
Towards the close of the 18th century, the
French political clubs gained world-wide noto-
riety from the active part which they took in
the first French revolution. The most cele-
brated was the Jacobin Club, founded at Wer-
sailles in 1789, and called originally the Breton
Club. This and other political French clubs
were abolished on September 4th, 1797. They
were revived in 1848, but were suppressed
again in 1849 and 1850.
“Bodies of Men uniting themselves by a Sacred
Vow,' Gelūbde;-which word and thing have passed
over to us in a singularly dwindled condition : " Club'
we now call it; and the vow, if sacred, does not aim
very high."—Carlyle: Fred. Great, bk. ii., ch. 6.
5. An association or society of a number of
persons for the purpose of providing such of
its members as may require it with a tempo-
rary residence or resort in a house maintained
and reserved for the sole use of such members.
6. The house in which such an association
or society of persons meet. [CLUB-House.]
# 7. The scot, subscription, or share of ex-
pense paid or payable by each member of such
an association or society.
“A fuddling couple sold ale; their humour was to
drink drunk, Pº. their own liquor; they laid down
their club, and this they called forcing a trade."—
L'Estrange.
* II. Figuratively :
1. A combination, a union.
“He's bound to vouch them for his own,
Tho' got b' implicite generation,
And general club of all the nation."
g Hudibras.
2. A clown, a rustic.
“Homely and playn clubbes of the countree.”—Udai -
Apoph. af Erasmus, p. 289.
* Shepherd's Club :
Bot. : Verbascum Thapsus.
club-compasses, s. pl. A pair of eom-
passes with a bullet or cone, or one leg to set
in a hole.
club-fist, 8.
1. Lit. : A large, heavy fist.
* 2. Fig. : A coarse, rough, brutal fellow.
club-fisted, a.
1. Lit. : Having a large, heavy fist.
2. Fig. : Rough, awkward.
club—foot, s.
1. A short deformed foot.
* In 1831, Dr. Stromeyer cured a gentleman
of this defect by dividing the tendons of the
contracted muscles with a very thin knife.
“There are three principal forms of distortion to
which the foot is congenitally subject: 1. When the
foot is tyrrned inwards. . . . 2. When it is turned out-
wards. . . . 3., When the patient can only put the toes
on the ground. Almost all the varieties of club-foot
Inay be referred to one of these ies.”—A. T. S.
Dodd, Abnormal Conditions of the Foot, in Todd's
Cyclopædia of Anatomy and Physiology.
2. A person so deformed.
club-footed, a. Having a club-foot.
club-grass, S.
1. A general name for the genus Scirpus.
2. A genus of grasses, Corynephorus, closely
akin to, if indeed it be distinct from, Aira.
The only known species, Corynephorus or Aira
cameScens, is found in England.
club—haul, v.t.
Naut. : To tack a ship by letting go the lee-
anchor as soon as the wind is out of the sails,
which brings her head to wind, and as soon as
she pays off, the cable is cut and the sails
trimmed : this is never had recourse to but in
perilous situations, and when it is expected
that the ship would otherwise miss stays.
club-headed, tw. Having a thick club-
shaped head.
“Small clubheaded antennae.”—Derham.
club—house, s. The house provided by
a club for the accommodation of its members,
in which they can meet, dine, and lodge
temporarily.
“This is considered to be one of the most commo-
dious, economical, and best managed of all the London
clubhouses.” – P. Cunningham : Modern London.
club-law, s.
1. The rule of force, the law of arms;
government by force.
2. The rules and regulations by which a
club is regulated.
3. A term in use in certain card-games.
club-man, clubman, 8.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who wields a club.
“Alcides, surnam'd Hercules,
The only clubman of his time.*
Trag. of Soliman and Perseda.
2. A member of a club.
II. Hist, (pl. club mem): Various associations
of persons in the South and West of England
who professed to restrain the excesses of the
royal and parliamentary forces during the
civil war of 1642–1649. Though nominally
neutral they inclined to the king.
club-moss, clubmoss, s. [So called
CLUB-MOSS.
2. Bract with Capsules.
It is not, how-
1. Spores.
because it is mossy-looking.
ever, a genuine moss.]
fate, **. fºre, ºmidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,

or wºre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
club—clumpy
1071
1 Sing. : The ordinary English name for
the genus Lycopodium (q.v.), and especially
for Lycopodium clavatum. Lycopodium is
sometimes called also Snake-moss.
2. Pl. (clubmosses): The name given by
Lindley to the order Lycopodiaceae (q.v.).
club-room, s. A room or apartment in
which a club or society meets.
“These ladies resolved to give the pictures of their
deceased husbands to the clubroom.” – Addison .
Spectator, No. 561.
club-rush, s.
1. Typha latifolia.
2. The ordinary English name for the genus
Scirpus (q.v.), and specially for Scirpus la-
custris.
club-shaped, a.
Bot. : Gradually thickening upwards from a
very taper base ; clavate, claviform.
Clubshaped (clavatus or claviformis) thickening
gradually upwards from a very i. base, as the
º of the flower of Schwenkia, or the style
unpºnula and Michauxia.”—Lindley: Introduc-
tion to
otany, bk. iii., Terms.
club-weed, clubbe - weed, 8.
taurea migra.
clüb, v.t. & i. (CLUB, s.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Transitive :
+ 1. To beat with a club or staff.
“The rumour soon got abroad that the Bishop had
been clubbed to death in his own shrubbery.”—Daily
Telegraph, Feb. 14, 1880.
# 2. To gather together into a clump.
“Plants like the thistle, with inconspicuous flowerets,
club them up tºº. into a splendid cone of colour in
order to allure the passing insect.”—Daily Telegraph,
Nov. 24, 1881.
3. To make into or use as a club ; as, to
club a musket = to seize it by the muzzle so as
to make use of it for offence as a club.
* 4. To contribute or put together for a
common object ; to combine.
“Was there a Chief but melted at the Sight?
A common Soldier, but who clubb'd his Mite?"
Pope : Miscellanies; A Prologue, 5–8.
II. Intransitive :
1. To join or combine with others for the
promotion of some common object; to form
a club or association.
“Clubbing together in committees and councils."—
efoe : Mem., of Cavalier.
2. To contribute or pay an equal or propor-
tionate share of a common charge, reckoning,
or expense.
“The owl, the raven, and the bat,
Cºwbb'd for a feather to his hat.”
Cem-
Swift.
*3. To be joined or combined generally for
any common end.
“Let sugar, wine, and cream together club,
To make that gentle viand, syllabub.”
Ring.
B. Technically :
1. Namut. : To drift down a current with the
anchor out.
2. Milit. : To cause a number of men to fall
into confusion by giving a wrong order, either
from carelessness or inexperience.
“To bring a line of half a hundred thro
jungle without clubbing them hopelessly."—
The Competition Wallah, lett, c.
h a thorn
evelyan:
f cliib—ba-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. clubbable; -ity.]
The quality of being clubbable.
“At that stage of clubbability the Parisian has not,
{; *; * presumed, yet arrived.”—Daily Telegraph,
ct. 17, 1879.
clib'-ba—ble, a. [Eng. club; -able.] Having
such qualities as are calculated to fit any per-
son to become a member of a club.
“To be a clubbable man is not, as we were saying the
other day, necessarily to be possessed of all the social
virtues.”—Daily News, July 17, 1869.
cliibbed, * clobbed * clubbyd, pa. par. or
a. [CLUB, v.]
I. Literally :
*1. Made or formed of the shape of a club :
club-like, used as a club.
tº:
he bringeth une the grete c 4 staves."
S gr Chaucer: C. T., 13,904.
# 2. Handled or used as a club.
“With clubbed musquet and push of pike.”—Defoe :
Mem, of Cavalier, p. 129.
3. Clenched, as the fist.
* II. Fig. : Rough, coarse, wild.
“Clubbyd or boistows. Rudis."—Prompt. Pars.
knaves,
* cliáb'—bér, s. [Eng. club; -er.)
1. A frequenter of clubs ; a member of a
club, party, or association.
2. One of a number meeting or joining in a
party ; an associate.
cliáb'-biñg. pr. par., a., & s. (CLUB, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
. 1. The act or practice of combining or form-
ing clubs for some common object.
2. The act of contributing an equal or pro-
portionate share towards a common charge,
reckoning, or expense.
* 3. A joining or putting together for any
purpose.
“No such clubbing of brains could be reasonably
suspected."—Toland : Life of Harrington, p. 16.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : A disease in plants of the Brassica
tribe, in which the lower part of the stem
becomes swollen and misshapen, owing to the
attacks of larvae.
2. Naut. : The state of drifting down a
current with an anchor out.
* cliib'-bish, a. [Eng. club; -ish.)
1. Lit. : Club-like ; shaped or formed like a
club.
2. Fig. : Rough, boorish, clownish.
“The highest trees be soonest blowen downe:
Ten kings do die before one clubbish clowne.”
Aſir. J'or Mag., p. 231.
* cliáb'-bish—ly, adv. [Eng. clubbish ; -ly.]
Roughly, coarsely, churlishly.
* cliib'-bist, s. [Eng. club; -ist.] A clubber.
“The difference between the clubbists and the old
adherents to the monarchy of this country is hardly
worth a scuffle.”—Burke : On a Regicide Peace.
“The rising man of business and conventional
clubbist.”—Athenaeum, Feb. 11, 1882.
clüb-bäck, s. [Eng. club, and dimin. suff.
-ock.] The Spotted Blenny, a fish : Blennius
Gummellus, Linn.
“Spotted blenny, or clubbock, Gadws Gunnellus.”—
Glasgow, Statist. Acc., W. 537.
f cliib'—by, a.
clubs.
“Thus it is that, in the present generation, has been
created a type peculiar thereunto—the club-man. He
is all of the club, clubby. He is full of club-matters,
club gossip. He dabbles in club intrigues, belongs to
certain club cliques, and takes part in club quarrels."
—Sala : Twice Rownd the Clock, p. 226.
* cliáb'—stér, s. [Eng. club; -ster.]
quenter of clubs, a boon companion.
“He was no clubster listed among good fellows.”—
North : Life of Lord Guilford, i. 145. (Davies.)
* clucche, v. & S. [CLUTCH.]
“To clucche or to claw.”
Ilangland : P. Plowman, 11,748.
click, v.i. & t. [CLOCK.]
A. Imtrams. : To utter the cry of a hen to
her chickens.
“Ducklings, º hatched by a hen, if she brings
them to a river, in they go, though the hen clucks and
calls to keep them out."—Ray: Wisdom of God mani-
fested in the Works of the Creation.
B. Trans.: To call as a hen does her
chickens.
[Eng. club ; -y.] Frequenting
A fre-
“Thou hast never in thy life
Shew'd thy dear mother any courtesy;
When she, (poor hen ') fond of no second brood,
Has cluck'ºthee to the wars, . . ."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, v. 3.
click'-ing, pr. par., a., & S. (CLUCK, v.
CLOCKING...]
A. & B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of clocking or calling,
as a hen her chickens.
clucking—hen, S.
* clid, s. [Cloud.]
“Throw al the cluddis and the skies broun."
J}owglas. Virgil, 274. 2.
* clude, * cloud, s. (A.S. claid = a rock, a
hill.] A cliff, a rock, a precipice.
“Westha clude swidhe meh.”
Layawson, i. 81.
* clud’—y * clud—igh, a [Mid. Eng. clud(e);
-y.] Rocky, hilly.
“I cludigit lanndess munntess."
Ormulum, 2,734.
A clocking-hen.
clfie, s. [Clew.]
“The size of the cranium affords a good clue to deter-
mine the absolute size of the brain."-Todd & Bowman:
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. vi., p. 138.
“Speak, is't so?
If it be not, you have wound a goodly clue."
t, Shakesp. ; All's Well, i. 8.
clue—garnet, s. [CLEw-GARNET.]
clue—line, s. [CLEw-LINE.]
* In fall clue: At full extent, fully spread.
“Spreading their diabled sailes in the full clue."—
Nauhe. Lenten Stuffs.
clfie, v.t. ICLEw, v.]
clüe'-lèss, a. [Eng. clue; -less.] Without a
clue or guide.
* clufe, s. [CLAw.]
1. A hoof.
2. A claw.
“Wyth thare clieſts can the side smyti.”
Doug. : Virgil, 455, 48.
cluk, v.
* clim, * clumme, interj. [An onomatopoetic
word. Cf. Mu M.] Hist, silence, hush.
“Now, pater noster, clum, quod Nicholay,
And clum quod Jun, and clum quod Alisoun."
Chaucer: C. T., 3,688.
* clim, * climb, pret. of v. (CLIMB.]
“High, high had Phoebus clum the lift,
And reach'd his northern tour."
A. Scott : Poems, p. 54.
[CLUMP.] To handle roughly.
[CLEUCH.]
* clum, v.t.
clim'—bér, s. [From the Duke of Newcastle's
estate at Clumber, near Worksop, Notts,
where they were bred.] A breed of red and
white spaniels.
* clumme, a.
* clummyn, pa. par.
[GLUM.]
[CLIMB.]
“Eneas the bank on hie
Has clummyn, wyde quhare behaldand the large sie.”
- I}ouglas : Virgil, 18. 39.
climp, s. [Dut. klomp = a lump, a clog; Dan.
klump = a clump, a lump ; Icel. klumba,
klubba = a club ; Ger. klump = a lump, a clod.
A doublet of club. (Skeat.)
A. Ordinary Language:
I, Literally : -
1. A shapeless mass of wood or other
matter.
“Exactly like a small clump of beef.”—Mrs. Carter:
I.etters, iii. 21.
2. A group or cluster of trees.
“The church or chapel formed one side of a quad-
rangle, in the middle of which a large clump of
bananas were growing.”—Darwin : Voyage round the
World (ed. 187 ; ch. i., p. 3.
“. . . literally I could not see a single Scotch fir
except the old planted clumps." — Ibid., Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. iii., p. 72.
II. Fig. : A lazy lout.
B. Mining : The compressed clay of coal
strata.
clump-block, 8.
Naut. : A block made thicker than an ordi-
nary one.
clump-boot, s. A heavy boot for rough
wear, as by navvies, sportsmen, &c.
clump-sole, 8. A thick double sole.
climp (1), v.i. [CLAMP.] To tramp, to walk
about heavily.
climp (2), v.t. [CLUMP, s.) To put a clump-
sole, or double sole, on a shoe or boot ; usually
in pa. par. clumped.
climp'—ér, v.t. [CLUMP, s.) To form or
gather into lumps or clumps; to collect, to
clod. (More.) -
“Vapours which now themselves consort
In several ts, and closely do couspire,
Clumzer'd in balls of clouds."
º: Song of the Soul : Irvin. of Worlds.
* climp'—ºr, s. [CLUMP, 8.] A large lump or
piece ; clogs.
climps, s. [CLUMP, s.] A thick-headed fellow,
a blockhead, a numskull. (Grose.)
* climp'-y, a. & s. [Eng. clump; -y.]
A. As adjective:
1. Lit. : In clumps.
“. . . among the cluxºpy bays."— Leigh Huºz
Foliage, p. 6. (Davies.) -
2. Fig. : Heavy, lumpy, clutusy.
B. As subst. : An awkward numskull.
očii, bºy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aq; expect, Xenophon, exist.
-iñg.
—oian, -tian = sham. -tion. -sion = shiin : -tion, -ºsion = zhūn. -cious, -tious. -sions = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
1072
* Clú * climge, a. [Icel. klumsa.)
Clumsy, dull, stupid.
“How clums and cold the vulgar wight would be."
H. More: Cupid's Conflict, st. 61. (Davies.)
* climsed, * cliimsid, * clomsed, pa. par.
or a [CLUMSEN.] Benumbed, numbed.
* clim-gen, “clomsen, v.i.. [Icel. klumsa,
klumsi = to become rigid.] [CLUMSY.] To be
benumbed.
“Whan thow clomgest for cold."
Langland. P. Plowman, 9,010.
cliim-gi-ly, adv. [Eng., clumsy; -ly.] In a
clumsy manner; awkwardly, roughly.
“He dared not deceive them grossly, clumsily, openly,
impudently...”—Lord Browgham : Historical Sketches;
Mr. Wilkes.
“He walks very clumsily and ridiculously.”—Ray :
On the Creation.
clim-si-nēss, s. [Eng. clumsy; -mess.] The
quality of being clumsy; awkwardness, rough-
ness, ungainliness.
“My letters are generally charged as double at the
post-office, from their inveterate clumsiness of foldure.”
—Lamb : Letter to Barton.
* cliims'—ing,
8. [CLUMSEN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of benumbing ; the
state of being benumbed.
“To flytte and folde, to kepe hire frown clomesyng.”
E. Eng. Poems, p. 123.
*clome—syng, pr. par., a., &
clim'—sy, a. [A corruption of Mid. Eng.
clumsed = benumbed.] [CLUMSEN, CLUMSED.]
I. Lit. : Stiff or benumbed with cold.
“. . . . Returned into the cannp so clumsy and frozen
º ita torpentes gel!!! as scarcely they felt the joy of
eir victory.”—Holland : Livy, p. 425.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons : Awkward, ungainly, un-
handy ; without dexterity or grace.
“Now all unwelcome at his gates
The clumsy swains .#
Cowper: The Pearly Distress.
2. Of things:
(1) Of material things: Shapeless, awkward,
-made.
“These spirits, indeed, seemed clumsy creations,
compared with those with which my own researches
made me familiar."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), xiv., 430.
(2) Of immaterial things, as language, style,
&c. : Ill-constructed, without art or finish,
rough, rude.
“Their sovereign nostrum is a clumsy joke
On pangs enforced with God's severest stroke.”
Cowper. Retirement, 313.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between awkward
and clumsy : “These epithets denote what is
contrary to rule and order in form or manner.
Awkward respects outward deportment, clumsy
the shape or make of the object ; a person has
an awkward gait, is clumsy in his whole per-
son. Awkwardness is the consequence of bad
education ; clumsiness is mostly a natural
defect. They may be both employed
figuratively in the same sense and sometimes
in relation to the same objects; when speaking
of awkward contrivances or clumsy contriv-
ances, the latter expresses the idea more
strongly than the former.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
* clinch, v.t. [CLENCH, CLINCH.]
“His fist is cluncht with the habit of disputing.”—
Earle : Microcosmographie.
clünch, s. & a. [From the verb clench or clinch
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : An awkward lout.
II. Mining & Building :
1. The lower and harder beds of chalk belong-
ing to the upper cretaceous formation. They
are occasionally used for building purposes in
the inside of cathedrals or in other places
where they are not exposed to rough usage.
They are much used in Cambridgeshire.
2. A local name used by colliers in the Mid-
land counties, for a bed of fire-clay occurring
under a coal seam. (Weale.)
B. As adjective:
1. Consisting of or derived from clunch [A.]
2. Stumpy, thickset.
“She is fat and clunch and heavy.”—Mad. D'Arblay :
19tary, iii. 397. (Davies.)
* clunch-fist, s. A miserly, niggardly
person. -
clums—clusiaceae
clunch-lime, s. A kind of lime in repute
for water-works, found near Lewes, in Sussex.
clińg, pret. & pa. par. of v. [CLING..]
A. As pret. : (See the verb).
B. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : Wasted
away, shrivelled, shrunk, emaciated.
* cliáñg, v.t. & i. (CLING..]
A. Trans. : To join together, to unite, to
stick together.
“. . . thronged together, as if they had been clunged
. . .”—Holland: Translation of Ammianwg Marcel-
lènw8, p. 423. -
B. Intransitive :
1. To cling, to adhere to.
2. To wither away, to dry up, to shrink
away.
“Thai war sa clungun dri and tome.” – C
Aſundi, 4581. Iſle ºrgo?"
cling, * clungen, "clungun, “clungyn,
* klungen, pa. par. or a. [CLUNG, v.]
1. Gen. : Shrivelled, wasted away, shrunk.
“Pale and clungen was his chiek,
is skin was klungen to the bane.”
Metrical Homilies, p. 88.
2. Spec. (Of the stomach): Empty. (Used of
one who has fasted long.)
* cliiñg'-iñg, pr. par. or a. [CLUNG, v.]
Clinging, adhering.
“Globes entire
Of crudled smoke, and heavy clunging mists.”
Br. H. More: Song of the Soul ; Infinity of Worlds.
Clà-ni-ác, a & S. [Lat. cluniacensis.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Cluny, a
commune and town of France, in the depart-
ment of the Saône-et-Loire, 200 miles S.S.E. of
Paris, and seat of the monastery described
under B.
B. As subst. : A monk belonging to the
monastery founded at Cluny, or the order
which subsequently developed from it. In
910, Guillaume (William) I., Duke of Aqui-
taine and Count of Auvergne, and Bern or
Berno, Abbot of Gigniac, under his auspices,
founded in Cluny, then a mere village, an
abbey of Benedictine monks. In the 10th
century, Odo, a French nobleman, being
made Abbot of Cluny about 927, rendered the
discipline of the monastery more strict. Many
other monasteries followed the example, and
the Cluniacensians became celebrated through
Europe, and soon acquired great wealth and
power. In the 11th century they founded a
community or congregation, separate from
that of the ordinary Benedictines. In the 12th
century they were corrupted by the wealth
they had acquired, and their discipline became
greatly relaxed.
About 1077 or 1078, William, Earl of Warren,
son-in-law of the Conqueror, brought Cluniac
monks into England, and erected for them a
house at Lewes, in Sussex. In 1525, Cardinal
Wolsey dissolved four houses of Cluniacs. The
monastery at Cluny itself was three times
plundered by the Huguenots, and during the
French revolution of 1789 it was almost en-
tirely destroyed.
Clà-ni-a-gén-si-ans, S. pl. [Lat. clumia-
censes, pl.] [CLUNIAC.] The same as Cluniacs.
[CLUNIAC, s.]
clük, s. [From the sound.) A noise such as
is made when a cork is extracted from a bottle.
clińk, v.i. [From clunk, s. (q.v.).] To emit
a hollow and interrupted sound, like that made
º, º Suddenly extracted from the neck of
a bOttle.
* cliiiik'-er, 8.
(q.v.).]
I. A tumour, a bump.
“He has a clunker on his croum,
Like half an errack's egg—and yon
Undoubtedly is Duncan Drone.'
Piper of Peebles, p. 18.
2. Pl. (Clunkers): Dirt hardened in clods so
as to make a pavement unequal. (Scotch.)
* clint-ér, v.i. [? CLUNCH.] To clod or
coagulate ; to become lumpy.
[Perhaps the same as clinker
+ clupe (1), v. t. [CLEPE.]
* clupe (2), v.t. [CLIP.]
clá'—pé—a, s. [Lat. = a small river fish sup-
posed by some to be the lamprey (Petromyzon
fluviatilis).]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, the typical one
of the family Clupeidae (q.v.). The maxillaries
are arched in front, and divided into three
pieces; the intermaxillaries narrow and short;
the upper jaw entire ; the teeth minute or
wanting; the body compressed and covered
with large scales. Yarrell enumerated five
species as British, viz., Clupea pilchardus (the
Pilchard, or Gipsey. Herring); C. harengus (the
Herring); C. hii (Leach's Herring); C.
Sprattus (the Sprat, Garvie Herring, or Gärvie),
and C. alba (the Whitebait), but there is reason
to believe that the last so-called species is only
the young of the herring.
clfi'-pē-id, s. (CLUPEIDA..] Any fish of the
family Clupeidae (q.v.).
clū-pê-i-dae, s. pl. (Lat. cluped (q.v.), and
feln. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Ichthy. : The herring tribe, a family of fishes
belonging to Cuvier's order Malacopterygii Ab-
dominales. Now they are placed under the
order Teleostei, and the sub-order Malacopteri.
The dorsal fin is single ; there is no adipose fin;
the upperjaw is composed of the intermaxillary
bones in the middle and the maxillaries at the
sides, and the body is covered with scales.
The following genera are represented in the
hº fauna—Clupea, Alosa, and Engraulis
G.V.).
2. Palaeont. : The family had representatives
as early as the chalk. [CLUPEOID.]
clá'-pē-i-form, a. [Mod. Lat. clune(a); i.
connect., and form.] Having the form or
characteristics of a herring, or of the herring
family. [CLUPEIDAE.]
clū-pé–6id, S. & a. [Lat. cluped (q.v.), and
Gr. eiðos (eidos) = . . . form, appearance.]
A. As subst. : A Clupeid.
“The Cºwpeoids seem also to be represented by allied
forms at this comparatively early period.”—Nicholson:
Pałapont. (ed. 1879), ii. 125.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or characteristic
of, the family Clupeidae.
* cluppe, * cluppen, v.t. [CLIP.]
* clup-ping, * clup-punge, pr. par., a., &
S. [CLIPPING..]
* clupte, pret. of v. [CLIP.]
* cluse, v. t. [CLOSE.]
“Hed clused in ther withinnem alle heore wintunnen."
ayamom, iii. 233.
* cluse, s. [CLOUSE, CLow.] A sluice, a weir.
“As me dedh water et ter mulme cluse.” – Ancrerz
Riwle, p. 72.
clá'-si-a, s. [Named after Carolus Clusius
(Charles de Lécluse), who was born at Ant-
werp on February 18th, 1526, became one of
the greatest botanists of the 16th century, and
died, professor of botany at Leyden, on April
4th, 1609.]
Bot. : Balsam-tree, a genus of plants, the
typical one of the order Clusiaceae (Guttifers),
and the tribe Clusieae. The flowers are usually
polygamous, calyx consisting of four imbricate
permanent sepals, coloured, the outer pair
smallest, often bracteate at the base. Petals
4–6, deciduous ; stamens in the male flowers
many and free, in the female ones few, sterile,
and connected, all glutinous; stigmas 5–12,
radiately peltate, glutinous ; ovary surrounded
by a staminiferous ring ; capsule fleshy, 5–12
celled. The species are trees or shrubs, often
parasitic. Clusia rosea is a beautiful tree
growing on rocks ; its fruit divides into eight
portions, with scarlet seeds like those of the
pomegranate. C. alba is an elegant tree of
great thickness of trunk, yet, strange to say
parasitic upon other trees. C. flava resembler
the former one. All these, with C. venosa, are
found in British greenhouses. They were in.
troduced from the warmer parts of America.
clá-gi-ā-gé-ae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. clusia, and
fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants, the type of the
alliance Guttiferales, that term implying that
they secrete “guttae,” i.e., drops of resin. Lind-
ley calls the Clusiaceae themselves Guttifers.
They have coriaceous leaves, which are simple,
opposite, and without stipules, the midrib
being generally prominent, and parallel veins
at times running conspicuously to the margin.
The flowers are symmetrical, with equilateral
petals, adnate, beakless anthers, Solitary, or
few seeds and sessile radiating stigmas. The
order consists of trees often parasitical. They
are found in the tropics, their metropolis being
South America ; a few are from Madagascar or
täte, fät, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
clusiad—clypeastridae
1073
from the Continent of Africa. Many secrete
an acrid purgative yellow gum-resin. The
gamboge of commerce is furnished by Garcinia,
which is a Guttifer. The order contains four
tribes : Clusieae, Moronobeat, Garcinieae, and
Calophylleae. In 1845 Lindley enumerated
thirty genera, and estimated the known species
at 150.
clá'-si-ad, a. & 8.
and suff. -ad.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the genus Clusia
or the order Clusiaceae.
Its. As subst. : A plant belonging to one or
another of these.
clä-ºſ-à-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. clusia, and fem.
pl. adj. suff. -eas.]
Bot. : The typical tribe of the order Clusiaceae
(q.v.).
*clus—somed, “clus—sumed, a. ICLUMSED.]
Benumbed.
cliis'—ter, * clos—ter, * clus-tre, * clus-
tyr, s. [A.S. clyster, cluster; Icel. klastr = a
tangle, a bunch ; Dan. & Sw. klase= a cluster.]
I. Lit. : A number of things of the same
kind growing together, a bunch.
“Clustyr of grapys (closter P.) Botrus, racemus.”-
Prompt. Parv.
II. Figuratively:
1. A number of similar things situated or
lying in close proximity.
“This cluster of rocks is situated in 0°58 north latt-
tude and 29°15 west longitude." — Darwin : Voyage
Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. i., p. 8.
* 2. A number of persons collected together;
a crowd, a mob.
“How I Was it we? We loved him; but, like beasts,
Aud cowardly nobles, gave way to your clusters,
Who did hoot him out o' the city.'
akesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 6.
* Clusters of Stars:
Astron.: Examples, the Pleiades, the Hyades,
the Crab-cluster, the Dumb-bell Cluster, &c.
[Mod. Lat. clusia (q.v.),
cluster-cups, s. pl.
Bot. : A name for early stages of the genera
Puccinia and Uromyces, because the spores
are produced in clustered cup-shaped bodies.
* cluster-grape, s. See example.
“The small black grape is by some called the currant,
or cluster-grape, which I reckon the forwardest of the
black sort.”—Mortimer : Husbandry.
cliis'—tér, v.i. & t.
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit.: To grow in clusters or bunches.
“Great father Bacchus, to my song repair,
For clustering grapes are thy peculiar care."
Dryden : Virgil : Georgic ii. 6.
2. Fig.: To gather together in clusters or
companies, to congregate.
“As from some rocky cleft the shepherd sees,
Clustering in heaps on heaps, the driving bees.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ii., i. 111-12.
B. Trans.: To gather or collect together
into close proximity.
“These most resembling cluster'd stars,
Those the long milky way."
Cowper: On ween's Visit to London,
17th March, 1789.
* Cluster–fist, s.
OW.
alis'—téred, pa. par. or o, [CLUSTER, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : See the verb.
“Mony clustered clowde clef alle in clowtez.”
B. Bºg. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 267.
2. Bot. : Collected in parcels each of which
has a roundish figure, as the flowers of Cuscuta,
Adoxa, Trientalis, &c. (Lindley.) Called also
coacervate, conglomerate, or aggregate.
clustered arch, s.
Arch. : Several arched ribs springing from
ºne buttress. It exists in the Gothic order of
architecture.
clustered column, s.
Arch. : A pier which consists of several
columns or shafts clustered together.
clüs'—tér-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CLUSTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As subst. : The act or state of forming
into or of growing in clusters.
[CLUSTER, 8.]
A niggard, a miserly
clüs'-têr-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. clustering; -ly.].
In clusters; in the shape of clusters.
* cliis'—tér-ois, * cliás—tér-üs, a. [Eng.
cluster; -ous.] Clustering, thronging.
“. . . . thee clusterus heerdflock." — 8tanyhurst :
Virgil, Afºneid, i. 190.
f cliás—tér-y, * cliis'-ter—ie, a. [Eng. clus-
ter; -y:] Full of or growing in clusters;
resembling clusters.
Grappu... Grapie, clusterie, full of clusters of
pes.”—Cotgrave.
* cliit (1), 8.
* cliit (2), s. [CLot, CLod.]
“Mid stave and stoone and turf and clute "
Owl and Wightingale, 1164.
clütch, * clucche, * cluchche, * cluche,
clouche, * cloche, * cleche, * cliche
(pa. ten. * claht * clauchte, * clachte, clutched;
pa. par. * claucht, * claht, clutched), v.t. & i.
[A.S. gelæccan = to catch, to seize (pa. ten.
gelashte ; pa. par. gelaeht).]
A. Transitive :
1. To seize, to grip, to hold tightly, to grasp,
to hoº.” giltiy, to g
“His cnes cachchez to close and cluchches his hommes."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems ; Cleanness, 1,541.
* 2. To clench.
“Not that I have the power to clutch my hand,
When his fair angels would salute my palm.”
Shakesp. : King John, ii. 2.
B. Intrans. (with prep. at): To snatch or
grasp.
clütch, * clouche, * clowche, * cloke,
s. [CLUTCH, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A Snatch, a grip, a grasp.
“His cloak hangs on his shoulders much like a
fiddler's;–and he feares to touch the sides on't, or give
it a wispe under his arme, for feare his dirty clutch
should grease it.”—Characters: about 1661, 12mo,
2. The hands of a man ; the paws or talons
of an animal (generally in the plural).
““Fear not ſ—by Heaven, he shakes as much
As partridge in the falcon's clutch / '"
Scott : Rokeby, vi. 6.
* To fall into or be in the clutches of: To be
in a person's power, or at his mercy.
3. A sitting of eggs; as many eggs as are
incubated at one time.
II. Figuratively:
1. A grasp, an effort after, an attempt to
galn.
[CLouT.]
an expiring clutch at popularity, on the part
: A Minister. . . ."—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk.
, Ch. 3.
* 2. A miser, a niggard.
B. Mach. : A coupling for shafting, used in
transmitting motion. There are various kinds,
as the cone-clutch, the disk-clutch, &c.
clütghed, pa. par. & a [CLUTCH, v.]
* cliitch-fist, s. ... [Eng., clutch, and fist.) A
niggardly person ; lit., a clench-fist.
clütgh-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CLUTCH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of seizing violently in
the clutches.
clfite, s. ICLoot.) (Scotch.) (Scott.)
clū-thil-ite, s. [From Lat. Clota = the
Clyde, near the valley of which the mineral
was found, and Gr. Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : A variety of Analcime (q.v.), called
by Dana analcite. It is a flesh-red mineral
occurring in fragile vitreous crystals, in amyg-
daloid, at the Kilpatrick Hills in Scotland.
clū-tie, s. [CLootie.] (Scotch.)
* clutte, s. [CLouT.]
* cliit'—tér, s. [O. Sw. kluttra = to quarrel;
Wel. cluder = a heap, a pile.] [CLATTER.]
1. A confused noise ; bustle or confusion ;
clatter.
“Notwithstanding all the clutter these men have
made to introduce this unbelief of witches.”—Relation
of the trial of Ann Foster (1674), p. 6.
2. A cluster, a bunch, a lump, a litter.
“He saw what a clutter there was with huge, over-
grown pots, pans, and spits."—L'Estrange.
+ clit’—tér, v.t. & i. [CLUTTER, 8.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To heap or crowd together; to heap to-
gether in confusion.
“If I have not spoken of your Majesty encomiasti-
cally, your Majesty will be pleased to ascribe it to the
law of a history, which clutters not praises together
upon the first mention of a name, but rather disperses
them, and weaves them, throughout the whole narra-
tion.”—L. Bacon to K. J. I. Sir T. Mathews's Lett.
(1660), p. 32.
*2. To clot or coagulate.
f B. Intrans. : To make a confused noise
or bustle.
“It clutter'd here, it chuckled there."
Tennyson.
cliit'—téred, pa. par. or a. [CLUTTER, v.]
clüt'—tér-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CLUTTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of causing a bustle or confusion ;
disorder.
2. The act of clotting or coagulating.
* cliit'—tºr-mênt, s. [Eng. clutter; -ment.]
Noise, turmo
“Far from the rustling clutterments of the tumultu-
ous and confused world." — Urquhart : Rabelais, blº.
iii., ch. xiii. (Davies.)
cluy'—tí—a, s. [Named by Boerhaave after
Augier or Outgers Cluyt, a Dutchman, who
was professor of botany at Leyden, and who
published a botanical work in A.D. 1634.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphorbi-
aceae, tribe Phyllantheae. The species, which
are of little interest, are chiefly from the Cape
of Good Hope and other parts of Africa. The
capsules of Clwytia collima, a native of the
East Indies, are poisonous. Several Cluytias
are cultivated in Britain.
* cly, v. t. [Etym. unknown. Perhaps con-
nected with clee = claw (q.v.).] To take, to
steal. (Slang.)
“Let's cly off our peck."—Brome: Jovial Crew, ii.
* clyde, s. [A.S. clitha.] A plaister (?).
“Thermony clyuy as clyde hit cleght togeder."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,692.
* clyffe, s.
[CLIFF.]
* clykett, S. [CLICKET.]
* clym, v.t. " [CLIMB.]
* clymat, 8.
cly'—mén–6, s. (Lat. Clymene; Gr. KAvuévm
(Klwmemé), from KAUpwevos (Klumenos) = per-
taining to the god of the nether world, k\u-
Weyos (klwºmenos) = famous or infamous.]
1. Class. Archæol. : Various mythic person-
ages: one was the mother of Atlas, Phaethon,
&c.; another was a Nereid.
2. Astrom. : An asteroid, the 104th found.
It was discovered by Watson on September
13th, 1868.
cly-mê'-ni-a, s. [Clymene, a nymph in
mythol., and Lat. pl. adj. suff, -ia.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Molluscs, family Nati-
tilidae. The shell is discoidal, the septa
simple or slightly lobed, the siphuncle in-
ternal. Forty-five species have been found,
ranging from the Silurian to the Mountain
Limestone. (Woodward, ed. Tate.)
clymenia limestone.
* Geol. : An obsolete name for Upper Devo-
nian Limestone. The Clymenia most com-
monly found in it is C. linearis.
clymenia rock.
* Geol. : Clymenia limestone (q.v.).
“The Clymenia rock of England (or the Kramenzel-
stein of the Rhine)."—Murchison : Siluria, ch. xiv.
clyp'-É-al, a. . [Mod. Lat., clype(us); -al.]
Pertaining to the clypeus of insects.
clyp'-3-is-têr, 8. (Lat. clypeus = a shield ;
Gr. dormp (astēr) = a star.]
Zool. : A genus of Echinoderms, the typical
one of the family Clypeastridae (q.v.).
cl —äs'-trid, s. [CLYPEASTRIDAE.] Any
individual or species of the family Clype-
astridae (q.v.).
clyp-à-às'-tri-dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
clypeaster, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Echinoderms, order
Echinida. They have a discoid form, with:
the shell thick, covered with tubercles, whence
arise hair-like spines. The anus opens at the
lower surface a little behind the mouth.
[CLIMATE.]
toil, běy: pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
35
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs.
—ble. -tre, &c. =bel, ter.
1074
clypeate—coacervate
2. Palaeont. : The family are known from
the Cretaceous period till now.
cljp'-3—ate, a [Mod. Lat. clypeatus, from
ass. Lat. clypeus, properly clipeus.] [CLY-
PEUs.]
Bot. : Shield-shaped, of the form of an
ancient buckler, Scutate.
cljp'—é-i-form, a. (Lat. clypeus (properly
clipeus) = a shield, and forma = form.]
Entom. & Zool. : Shield-shaped. Used of
the large prothorax in beetles (Owen), or the
carapace of the King-crab.
“The genus Receptaculites includes a clypeſform,
species.”—Dana : Zoophytes, p. 700.
cly-pê'-à-la, clyp-à-6le, s.
im. of Lat. clypeus (q.v.).]
Bot. : Any one of the shield-shaped bodies
that make up the fruiting spike in Equisetum
(q.v.).
clyp-à-à-late, a. [CLYPEoLA.) Pertaining
to, or provided with clypeoles.
clyp'—é–6le, s. [CLypeoLA.]
clyp-à-às, s. [Lat. = a round brazen shield.]
1. 0. Law, Her., &c. :
+ (1) Lit. : A shield.
[Mod. Lat.,
system
which Livy introduces on the occasion, of the Latin
Dewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), º ii.
$ 21, vol. ii., p. 432.
* (2) Fig.: A person of a noble family.
(Wharton.)
2. Entom. : The part of the upper surface
of an insect's head which joins the labrum.
Kirby called it the nasus (nose).
“In the sº there is . . . a
formed in front by the elongated clypeus and
tacley : Anat. Inv. Animals, ch. vii., p. 425
3. Palaeont. : A genus of Echinoidea, family
Echinobrissidae, common in the Oolite. Ex-
ample, Clypeus sinuatus.
* Clypeus Sobieski (the shield of Sobieski,
the individual thus honoured being John
Sobieski III., King of Poland):
Astron.: The name given by, Hevelius to
a small constellation beside Aquila.
* clys-mi-an, a. (Clysmic.) Pertaining to,
or of the nature of a cataclysm ; cataclysmic.
clys'—mic, d. . [From Gr. KAiſorua (klusma)=
a ſiquid used for washing out a clyster.] Used
in or suited for washing or cleansing.
clys'—tér, s. & a. (Lat. clyster; Gr. KAvarſip
klustēr).]
A. As substantive :
Med. : An enema, such as tepid water or
gruel, introduced into the rectum to produce
evacuation of its contents during obstinate
roboscis
abrum.'
– fil
constipation, or other injections designed to
make the bowels retain their contents in
diarrhoea, for supplying nourishment when
the teeth are closed in tetanus, or for various
other purposes. Too frequently employed
º weaken the system in place of giving
it aid.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to a clyster; used
in admillistering a clyster.
clyster-pipe, clister-pipe, s.
1. Lit. : A tube or pipe used for injections;
the liozzle of an enema syringe.
* 2. Fig. : A contemptuous name for an
apothecary.
“A. proud, starch'd, . . . sycophantizing clister-
pipe."—Life of A. Wood, May 8, 1661. (Davies.)
clyster— e, 8. A Syringe for ad-
ministering medicines upwards.
* elys'—tér-ize, v.t. & i. [Fr. clystériser; Lat.
clysterizo, from Gr. KAvorrmpičo (klustērizö),
KAva Tip (klustēr), x\vortipuov (klustērion) = a
clyster.] To apply a clyster (to).
clys'-têr-wise, adv. [Eng. clyster, and wise.]
In manner of or by way of a clyster.
“Clysferwise in Initted into the futestines."—Green-
hill ; Art of Embalming, p. 273.
cłyth-ra, clitº-ra, s. [A word of no ety.
mology.)
Entom: : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles),
family Chrysomelićac. The body is cylindrical;
the antennae are sh art; with some joints ser:
rated ; the head alumost hidden by the thorax;
the first pair of legs in the males often larger
than the two pairs behind them. The larvae
drag about a coriaceous tube in which they live.
The Clythrae are found on trees and shrubs.
Sharpe enumerates three British species.
Clythra quadripunctata is the most common.
It has ochre-coloured elytra, with four black
spots, and is nearly half an inch in length.
C. tridentata is blue-green, with pale-yellow
elytra, and is slightly smaller than the last.
The foreign Clythrae are numerous. Swainson
and Shuckard made Clythra the type of a
family, Clythridae (q.v.).
*clyth'-ri—dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. clythra, and
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae. }
Entom. : A family of Tetramerous Beetles,
akin to Chrysomelidae, in which it is now
merged. [CLYTHRA.] *
Cly’-tie, s. [Lat. Clytie.]
1. Class. Mythol. : A daughter of Oceanus
who was changed into a sunflower.
2. Astron. : An asteroid, the seventy-third
found. It was discovered by Tuttle, on the
7th April, 1862.
cly'—tús, s. [From Gr. KAvrós (klutos) = heard,
heard of, glorious.]
Entom, : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles),
family Cerambycidae. The body is elongate
and cylindrical, the thorax globular or cylin-
drical, the antennae shorter than the body and
filiform. Clytus mysticus and C. Arietis are
common in gardens and woods near London.
The former has the elytra reddish-brown at
the base with three bent fasciae about the
middle, and a white patch at the apex; the
latter has the thorax yellow before and be-
hind, the scutellum yellow, and four bands of
the same colour on the elytra.
* clyve, v. t. & i.
* For words
under Cli-.
C.M. An abbreviation for centimetre or centi-
metres. (Everett : Illustrations of the Centi-
'metre, Gramme, Second System of Units.)
C.M. In Scotch universities for Chirurgiae
Magister (Master of Surgery).
C.M.G. Companion of the Order of St. Michael
and St. George.
cné'-mi-al (or cm as n), a. [Eng., &c.
cmemis; "-al.] Pertaining to the cnemis or
tibia ; tibial.
cném-id-6-stäch'-ys (or cn as n), s.
[Gr, kv muts (knémis), kvºlutóos (knémidos) = a
greave, a legging, . . . the spoke of a wheel,
and arráxvs (stachus) = an ear of corn.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, sometimes called
Microstachys, order Euphorbiaceae, tribe
Hippomaneae. Cnemidostachys chamaelea is
used in India in syphilis.
[CLEAVE.]
in Cly- not found here, see
cném-i-or-nis (or on as n), s. (Gr. ºvnuis
$º = a greave, a legging, and Öputs
ormis) = a bird.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil birds, apparently
of the family Ana-
tidae, and the sub-
family Anserinae.
It is a connecting
link between the
Geese and the Cur-
Sorial families, the
latter of which it
resembles in its
powerful legs and
its rudimentary
wings. It is believed to be of Post-Tertiary
age, and is found in New Zealand.
cmé'-mis (or cn as n), s. (Gr. Kvenis (knémis),
= a greave.)
Zool. & Anat. : The leg between the knee
and the ankle ; the shin-bone.]
º:FS
SKUI, I, OF CNEMIORNIS.
crlé-6r-à-ae (or cn as n), s, pl. [From Mod.
Lat. cneorum (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -eſe.]
Bot. : A tribe of plants placed doubtfully
under Rutaceae.
cmé-or’—iim (or cri as n), s. (Gr. Kvéopov
(kmeðrom) = a plant like the olive.]
Bot. : Widow-wail, a genus of plants, the
typical one of the tribe Cneorea (q.v.). They
have sepals, larger than and enclosing the
petals, which are three or four in number, as
are the stamens; a 3-4 lobed ovary, each cell
with two ovules. They are low yellowish
evergreen shrubs. Two species are cultivated
in Britain in the open air with protection
during frost.
cnes'—tis (or crl as n), s. [From Gr. Kviaris
(kméstis = a knife for scraping an etching, from
Kvåø (knað) = to scrape, to Scratch, in allusion
to the prickly capsules.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Connaraceae.
The species are ornamental shrubs. Three are
cultivated in Britain, two have purple and one
whitish-green flowers.
cni-Qin (or on as n), s. [From Lat. cnicºus),
and Eng. Suff. -in.]
Chem. : A bitter substance obtained from
Cnicus (or Centauria) benedictus, order Compo-
sitae. Cnicin is nearly insoluble in cold water,
readily soluble in alcohol. It crystallises in
white silky needles, which dissolve in strong
Sulphuric acid, forming a blood-red solution.
It is called also Centaurin.
cmi-ciis (or cn as n), s. [Lat. cnicus; Gr.
kvåkos (kºvékos) = Carthamus tinctorius.]
Bot. : A genus of Composite plants. The
pappus is in three rows, the outer horuy and
short, that immediately within it with ten
long bristles, and the innermost of all with
ten short bristles. Formerly the British
Plume-thistles were placed within it; the
Spear Plume-thistle being called Cnicus lanceo-
latus, the Creeping Plume-thistle C. arvensis,
the Marsh Plume-thistle C. palustris, and the
Dwarf Plume-thistle C. acawlis. Now these
are removed to the genus Carduus (q.v.). U'.
Benedictus is a genuine Cnicus. It was for-
merly used as a febrifuge. It is a native of
the Levant and Persia.
cmi'-da (or cn as n), s.
a nettle.]
Zool. : One of the thread-cells, or Nematº-
cysts, in the integuments of the Coelenterata,
capable of inflicting a sting like that of the
nettle.
(Gr. Kvíðm (knidé) =
cni'-di-àm (or cn as n), s. [From Gr. Květos
(Knidios) = (1) Cnidian, from Cnidos, (2) a
shrub, probably the Oracle.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Umbelliferae.
Several are cultivated in Britain.
cmi'-dà-blåst (or cn as n), s. [Mod. Lat.
cnida, and Gr. 8Xaorrós (blastos) = a germ.]
Biol. : The bud of a cuida; a budding
thread-cell.
cni'-dó-gēll (or cn as n), s.
cmida, and Eng. cell.]
Amat. : A thread-cell, a Cnida (q.v.).
cni-dó-scó'-liis (or ca as n), s. [From Gr.
kviðm (kºmidé) = a nettle, and orrāoxos (Skölos)
= a thorn, a prickle.]
Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiaceous plants,
tribe Crotoneae. Cnidoscolus quinquelobu 3
(Jatropha wrens of Linnaeus) has hairs which
sting severely. The juice of its seeds an i
branches is diuretic. The root of C. herbſtce us
is used in the same way as mandioc in Mexicº,
and Carolina.
cn5p, s. [KNOP.)
cnóut'—bér—ry (c silent), s. [KnouTBERRY.]
"I For all other words in Cn-, see under Kn .
[Mod. Lat.
co, eog, cel, cem, con, cor, pref. [From
Lat. Gum ; Gr. Švv (run) = with..] Co is a
short form for com, signifying together, with,
in conjunction; Col, the form assumed by the
prefix before words beginning with the letter
c; Com, the form assumed by the prefix when
followed by b, f, m, or p ; Con, when the fol.
lowing letter is c, d, g, j, m, q, s, t, or v, and
sometimes before f; Cor, when the following
letter is r.
Co, as initial letters, abbreviation and symbol
1. Chem. : The metallic element cobalt.
2. Comm. : An abbreviation for Company
i (q.v.).
* co, s. [CA.] A chough, crow, or jackdaw.
: co-a-gēr'—våte, v.t. [Lat. coacervatus, pa.
par. of coacervo, from co for con, and acervo =
to heap up ; acervus = a heap.] To heap or
pile up, to accumulate.
“Safely stored up, and coacervated to preserve thºm.”
—Howell, bk. i., Letter 23.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore- wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cire, unite, car, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu. = kw.
coacervate—coadjutator
1075
a—cér'—vâte, a. [Lat. coacervatus.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Raised into a pile, heaped
up, or accumulated.
*The collocation of the spirits in bodies, whether
irits be coacervute or diffused.”—Bacon : Natural
2. Bºt. : Clustered.
* Areº &r-vā'—tion, s. (Lat. coacervatio,
from coacervatus, pal par. of coacervo.] The
act of heaping up; the state of being heaped
together or accumulated.
“The fixing of it is the equal spreading of the tan-
gible parts, and the close coacervation of them."—
Bacon : Natural History.
coagh, 8. & a.
Ger. kutsche : from Hung. kocsi (pron. kā-ché)
= a coach ; prob. an adj. = belonging to the
village of Kocs, a place south of Komorn, be- .
tween Raab and Buda. (N.E.D.)]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. I.
(2) A railway carriage or truck. (English.)
- (3) A spacious, enclosed vehicle, carrying
four persons inside, with elevated driver's seat
in front, and drawn by two horses.
2. Fig. : A special tutor engaged to assist
in preparing students for examinations.
“Warham was studying for India with a Wancester
coach."—G. Eliot. Deronda, ch. vi. (Davies.)
II. Technically :
1. Vehicles: A large, close, four-wheeled
vehicle, generally constructed to carry four
passengers only in the inside, and about
twelve outside ; used for purposes of state,
for pleasure, or for traveling; in this country
generally termed a “Tally-ho.” !
*I Italy, France, Spain, and Germany all
claim the honour of having invented coaches.
About 1282, the Queen of Charles of Anjou
entered Naples in a caretta, which seems, in
some respects, to have resembled a modern
coach. It is generally believed that the first
one used in England was introduced by the
Earl of Arundel in 1580. They did not become
common till about 1605. In the first half of
this century, the greater part of the passenger,
traffic of this country was conveyed by
coaches, and the coaching system had been
carried to the very highest state of perfection
when it was superseded by railways.
2. Naut. (also written couch): A sort of
chamber or apartment in a large ship of war,
just before the great cabin. The floor of it
is formed by the aft-most part of the quarter-
deck, and the roof of it by the poop ; it is
enerally the habitation of the flag-captain.
Smyth: Sailor's Word-book.)
“The commanders came on board and the council
sat in the coach.”—Pepys.
3. Rowing : A person who instructs a crew
during training.
* For hackney, mail, and stage coaches see
these words.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
*I Obvious compounds : Coach-builder, coach-
hire, coach-house, coach-maker, and * coach-
wright.
coach—box, s.
driver of a coach sits.
coach-currier, s. A tradesman who sup-
plies the leather fittings for coaches.
Coach-dog, s. A species of dog of a Dal-
matian breed, kept to run in attendance on
* It is generally white, spotted with
&CR. :
The seat on which the
* coach—fellow, s.
1: Lit. : A horse yoked in the same carriage
with another.
“Their charriot horse, as they coach fellows were,
Fed by them. Chapman : Iliad, x.
2. Fig. : A person intimately connected .
with another, a comrade, a mate.
º ed *: º upon ...; for three
reprieves for you and your co O20 sy
Shakesp. : Merry #.º. 2. e ym
e e s = 1
Coach—horse, s.
I. Ordinary Language:
. 1. Lit. : A horse used principally for draw-
ing a coach. -
*2. Fig. : A coarse, rough, boorish fellow.
“'Tis the swaggering coach-horse Anaides, that draws
with him there."— B. Jomson: Cynthia's Revels.
[O. Fr. coche; Ital, cocchio;
coach—master, S. A proprietor of
º: and carriages; one who lets coaches
Or I'ê,
coach— r, s. One who prepares
the lace and other trimmings for carriages.
coach—whip, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A whip used by the driver
of a coach.
2. Naut. : The pendant. (Smith.)
*coach-whipping, s. A whipping or
flogging with a coach-whip.
coaçh, v.t. & i. [Coach, 8.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. Literally:
(1) To convey or carry in a coach.
“The needy poet, sticks to all he meets,
Coach'd, carted, trod upon, Inow loose, now fast,
And carry'd off in some dog's tail at last."
Pope : Dunciad, iii. 291.
(2) To yoke or drive together, as horses in a
coach.
“For wit, may be coach'd together.”—Jonson:
Every Woman in her Humour, 1609.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) To teach, to inculcate.
“Affecting gemteel fashions, coaching it to all
*: ers.”— Waterhouse: Apol. for Learning, 165.3,
p. 157.
(2) To prepare for an examination ; to act as
a coach to.
“I coached him before he got his scholarship."—
G. Elliot : Dan. Deronda, ch. xxxvii. (Davies.)
II. Rowing: To act as a coach to during the
training of a crew.
B. Intransitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
# 1. Lit. : To ride in a coach.
2. Fig. : To study or read with a coach.
II. Rowing : To act as a coach.
“On the return journey Mr. . . . coached from the
dle.”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 30, 1882.
coagh'—ée, s.
cóagh'—fül, s.
to fill a coach.
“Under, the first are comprehended all those who
are carried down in eoachfuls to Westminster Hall.”—
Addison : Spectator, No. 21.
+ coach'—fü1-nēss, S. [Eng. coachful; -ness.]
An abundance of coaches.
“Past coachfulness and present coachlessness.”—
Dickens : Uncommercial Traveller, ii. (Davies.)
A coachman. (Slang.)
[Eng. coach ; +ful..] Enough
coach'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CoACH, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the carriage of per-
sons or goods in coaches.
2. Fig. : Acting as a tutor, instructing.
{}. As substantive:
1. Lit. : The act or business of carrying
goods, &c., in coaches.
2. Fig. : The act of preparing for an exami-
nation.
*coach'-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. coachless; -ness.]
Absence or want of coaches. (See extract
under coachfulness.)
f coach-lèt, 3. [Eng. coach, and dim. Suff.
-let.] A little coach.
“In my little coachlet I could breathe freer.”—car-
tyle : French Revolution, pt. iii., bk. i., ch, viii.
coaçh’-man, s. [Eng. Coach, and man...] One
whose trade or profession it is to drive a
coach.
coagh'-man-ship, s. [Eng. coachman ;-ship.]
The craft or skill of a coachman ; skill in driv-
ing coaches.
“His skill in coachmanship, or driving chaise.”
Cowper. Tirocinium, 291.
* co-àct', co—act—it, a... [Lat. coactus.] [Co-
Act, v.] Forced, constrained.
“I think my Lordes exposition coact, in that he will
admit none to haue broght forth the bread and wine,
but Melchisedec allone.”—Ressoning betwix Grosra.
guell and J. Knox, F. iiij, a.
* co-àct' (1), v.t. [Lat. coacto = to force,
intens. of cogo (sup. coactum) = to drive to.
gether, to force; contracted from co = con
and ago = to drive.) To drive, to force to
gether, to compel.
3.
sº
“In conclusion, both garrisons and the inhabi.
tants . . . were coacted to render the city."—Hale.
* co-àct' (2), v.i. [Pref. co = con = with, to-
gether; and Eng. act (q.v.). To act together
or in concert ; to unite.
“But, if I tell how these two did co-act,
Shaiſi not he in publishing a truth?’”
Shakesp. : Troilus, W. 2.
* co-àct'-ed, a. [CoAct (1), v.] Forced, con-
strained.
* co-àc'—tion, s. [Lat. coactio = (1) a driving
together, (2) a compelling; coacto - to compel,
to force..] [CoACT.]
1. Compulsion, force.
“Feede the flock of Christ, as much as in you º ;
not taking care thereof by coaction, but willingly."—
Bishop Wootton : Christian Manawełż, D. ii., 1576.
2. A bringing or joining together.
“. . . ºf all men fyrmely to make any law
of coaction or of separation, . .”—Bale: Actes af
Englysh Votaries, i. 16 (1560).
* co—ác'-tive (1), a. [Lat coactus, pa. par.
of cogo = (1) to drive togeti,er, (2) to compel.]
Having a restraining or impelling power;
compulsory, restrictive.
*The Levitical priests, in the old law, never arro-
gated unto themselves any temporal or coactive
power.”—Raleigh.
* co-àc'-tive (2), a. [Pref. co = con = with,
together, and Eng, active (q.v.).] Acting to-
gether or in union.
“With what's unreal thou coactive art,
And fellow'st nothing . . .”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
* co-àc'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. coactive (1); -ly.]
In a coactive manner, by compulsion or re-
striction. (Bp. Bramhall.)
* co-àc-tiv'-i-ty, s. . [Eng. coactiv(e)(2); -ity.]
A working or acting together ; unity of action.
“. . ; that vital sympathy and coactivity, that trans-
mits objects in their exact circumstances to the com-
In on percipient.”— More : Philosophical Writings;
Preface.
co-ād-àp—tā’—tion, s. [Pref. co = con = with,
together, and Eng. adaptation (q.v.).] Mutual
adaptation or suitability.
“. . . to acquire that perfection of structure and co-
.#. CO
adapta most justly excites our admiration.”
—Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859); Introd, p. 3.
co-a-dāp'-têd, a.
adapted (q.v.).
mutually adapted or suited.
Pref. co = com, and Elig.
Adapted to one another ;
(Owen.)
* co-ad-hér'—ent, a. & S. [Pref. co = con,
and Eng. adherent (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Clinging together, adhering,
adherent.
IB. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : An adherent, a supporter.
2. Ship-building: The fayed piece called
bilge-keel. (Smyth.)
t co-ad-jā’-gēnge, s. [Pref. co, and Eng, ad-
jacence (q.v.).] The quality or state of being
coadjacent ; nearness, closeness of things to
each other.
“By similarity, by contrast, by coadjacence in
space.”—Pop. Encycl. (Ogilvie.)
t co-ad-jā’—gent, a [Pref. co, and Eng, ad-
jacent (q.v.).] Mutually adjacent, close to
each other.
* co-ād-ju-mênt, s. [Pref. co = con; Lat.
adjumentum, for adjuvimentum = help ; ad-
juvo = to help, to aid.] Mutual help or as-
sistance.
co-ad-jūst, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
adjust (q.v.).] To adjust by mutual adapta-
tion.
co-ad-jūs'—ted, pa. par. or a [CoADJUST.]
co-ad-jūst-mênt, s. [Eng: coadjust: -ment.]
The act or process of coadjusting ; the state
of being mutually adjusted or adapted.
* co–ad-jā'—tant, a. & s. (Pref. co = con, and
Lat. adjutans = helping, assisting.]
A. As adj. : Co-operating, assisting.
“Thracius coadjutant, and the roar
Of fierce Euroclydon.” Philips.
B. As subst. : An assistant, a co-operator.
“Oates or some of his coadjutants."—North : Examen,
p. 198. -
* co-ād-jà-tă-tor, s. [Pref. co = con, and
Lat. adjutator = a helper.] An assistant, a
coadjutor.
“I do purpose to act as a cºadjutator to the law."—
Smollett & Lancelot Greaves, ch. ii. (Davies.)
bóil, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, diel.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs.
1076
coadjuting—Coak
*co-ad-jā’—ting, a... [Pref. co = con, and Lat.
adjuto = to help..] Mutually assisting or aid-
ing ; co-operating.
#. ###############ja"
Drayton : Polyolbion, iii.
* co-ad-jà'-tive, a. [Pref. co-con; Lat., ad-
juto- to help ; Eng: suff, -ive..] Co-operating;
rendering mutual aid.
“There is no mischief we fall into but that we our-
*...* at least a coadjwtive cause.”— Feltham :
Aesolves.
oö-ad-jā’—tór, s. (Lat., from co = con, and
adjuto = to help, to aid.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. An assistant or helper; a co-operator.
“. . . my §º the poets, or their seconds or
coadjutors the criticks.”—Dryden.
2. One authorised, empowered, or appointed
to perform the duties of another, -
II. Eccles. (Roman Catholic Ch.): The assist-
ant of a bishop or other prelate, who from
; or infirmity is not able fully to do his own
uty.
“A bishop that is unprofitable to his diocese ought
#.º deposed, and no coadjutor assigned him.”—Ay-
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between a coad-
jutor and an assistant : “A coadjutor is more
noble than an assistant : the latter is mostly
in a subordinate station, but the former is an
equal ; the latter performs menial offices in
the minor concerns of life, and a subordinate
part at all times; the former labours con-
jointly in some concern of common interest
and great importance.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
co-ad-jū-tór-ship, s.
-ship.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Co-operation"; joint assist-
8D C8.
“I would have tried to fix a day, to meet you at Sir
's, with his permission and your coadjutor-
ship.”—Pope. To Fortescue, lettr. 34.
2. Eccles. (Roman Catholic Ch.): The posi-
tion, state, or rank of an assistant to a bishop
or other prelate.
* co-ad-jū-trix, có-ad-jū-trèss, s. (Lat.
co = con ; adjutria, – a female helper.] A
female assistant.
“Oh if I am ever blest with a co-adjutress, a direct-
ress let me rather say.”—Caelebs, vol. ii., p. 24.
“Bolingbroke and his coadjutriz insinuated that
the treasurer was biassed in favour of the dissenters.”
—Smollett : Hist. Eng., bk. i., ch. ii., § 40. (Latham.)
* co-ād-jà-van- gy, s. [CoADJUVANT.]
Mutual or concurrent help ; co-operation ;
contribution of help. (Browne.)
* có-ād-jà-vant, 8, & a. [Pref. co = con, and
Lat. adjuvans, pr. par. of adjuvC = to help.]
A. As substantive :
Med. : An ingredient in a prescription de-
signed to aid or co-operate with another.
B. As adj. : Assisting, helping, co-operating.
co-ād-nāte, t co-ād-u-nāte, a. [Lat,
coadwmatus (pa. par. of coadwmo); from co =
con, and adwmo = to unite.] [ADUNATION.]
Bot. : United at the base, soldered together.
(Craig.) The same as CONNATE (q.v.).
*| Linnaeus, in his attempt at a natural
system of botanical classification, had an
order Coadunatae, which he made to include
the Anona, the Magnolia, Thea, &c.
* co-ād-u-nā’—tion, * co-àd—u—ni'—tion,
s. [Pref. co = com, and Eng, adumation
(q.v.).] A bringing together of different
things so as to form one body ; union, con-
sistency.
“They are sonnes of a Church where there is no co-
adunation, no authority, no govemour.”— Jeremy
Taylor : Episcopacy Asserted, § 3.
“Bodies seem to have an intrinsick principle of, §
corruption from, the coadwmition of particles endu
with contrary qualities.”—Hale. Origin of Mankind.
[Eng. coadjutor;
có-ād-u-nā-tive, a. [Eng. Coadunate, v.;-ive.]
Having the property of combining into one.
* co-ad-vén-ture, s. (CoADVENTURE, v.i.)
An adventure in which two or more take a
share ; a joint risk or venture.
* co-ad-vén-ture, v.i. (CoADve NTURE, s.]
To share in a venture or speculation.
“The prince holdeth it no disparagement to coad.
tenture and put in his stake with the marchant.”—
Howell. Foreign Travel, vii.
* co-ad-vén-tu-rèr, s. [Eng. coadventur(e);
zer.] A fellow-adventurer; one who partakes
in the same risk or venture.
“There is a worthy captain in this town, who was
ſºftenurer in that expedition.”- Howell: Lett.,
co-ae'-val, a. [CoEvaL.]
+ Amazº
af-fºr-Šst, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng, afforest (q.v.).] To convert ground into
forest, and add it to ground already afforested.
“Henry Fitz-Empresse (viz., the second) did co-
afforest much land, . . .”—Howell ; Lett., iv. 16,
* co-ā'—gen-cy, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
y Joi
co-à'—gent, s.
* co-āg'-i-täte, v.t.
3t
%
#
*
+
*
agency (q.v.) nt agency , an acting in
common or in partnership.
“Acting as a co-agency with unresisted grief.”—De
Quincey: Autobiog. Sketches, i. 22. i.;
[Pref. , co = con, and Eng.
agent (q.v.).] . An associate ; one co-operating
with another in any act or work.
“. . . this coagent of your mischiefs,”
Beaum. & Flet. : Knight of Malta.
[Pref. co = con = with,
togther, and Eng, agitate (q.v.).] To shake,
move, or agitate together. (Blownt.)
co-àg-mênt', v.t. [Lat. coagmento– to join
or cement together; from co = com, and aginem
= a collected multitude moving forward, ago
= to drive.] To collect or heap together.
co-àg—mén—tā’—tion, s. [Lat. coagmenta-
tio, from coagmento – to join or cement to-
gether.] The act of collecting or heaping
together; combination, conjunction. (B. Jons.)
co-āg-mênt'—éd, pa. par. & a.
MENT.]
co-àg-ul-a-bil-i-ty, S. [Eng. coagulable;
-ity.]] The quality of being coagulable, or
capable of being coagulated.
có-àg’-u-la-ble, a.
-able.]
Creted.
“An effusion of coagulable material."—Todd & Bow-
man. Physiol, Amat., vol. i., ch. iii., p. 79.
co-àg-u-lant, s. (Lat. coagulans, pr: par.
of coagulo = to coagulate, to concrete.] A sub-
stance which coagulates or produces coagula-
tion. (Dwmglison.)
[COAG-
* — - ſº [Eng, coagul(ate);
Capable of being coagulated or con-
co-āg-u-lāte, v.t. & i. (Lat. coagulo, from
3&
co-āg'—u—lā—ted, pa. par. & a.
coagulwm = a means of coagulation, from cogo
(sup. coactum) = to drive together ; It.
coagulure, quagliare ; Sp. coagular ; Fr.
coaguler and cailler.]
A. Transitive :
1. To curd, to clot; to change into a curd-
like state.
“The mineral acids have the power of coagulating
albumen.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat, vol. i.,
introd., p. 36.
* 2. To crystallize (Ogilvie).
B. Imtramsitive :
1. To congeal, to thicken, to become clotted
or curded.
“If the dark rays were absorbed in a high degree by
the humours of the eye, the albumen of the humours
Inight coagulate along the line of the rays."—Tyndall:
Frag. of Science, 8rd ed., viii., 9, p. 194.
* 2. To become crystallized.
“s pº of wine commixed with milk, a third Fº
spirit of wine, and two parts milk, coagulateth little,
}. mingleth ; and the spirit swims not above."—
Q.CO%,
co-àg'—u—lāte, a. [Lat. coagulatus, pa. par.
of coagulo.] The same as COAGULATED (q.v.).
[COAGULATE.]
Congealed, concreted, curded.
co-àg'—u—lā-tíñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoAGU-
co-àg—u—lā’—tion, s.
LATE, V.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“So perfect is the coagulating power of rennet, that
not a particle of caseine in milk submitted to its
action will remain wºncoagulated."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 89.
C. As subst. : The act or process of con-
gealing, clotting, or curding ; the state of
becoming coagulated.
[Lat. coagulatio, from
coagulo = to coagulate.]
1. The act or process of being coagulated,
or of changing from a liquid to a curd-like
semi-solid state, produced without evapora-
tion and without crystallization. It differs
from congestion in not being attended by a
fall of temperature in the substance coagu-
lated.
f
%
*I Coagulation of the blood:
Amat. & Physiol. : When blood is drawn and
allowed to stand it emits a “halitus” or ex-
halation, which has a faint smell. In three or
four minutes a film overspreads the liquid,
commencing at the circumference and gradu.
ally spreading to the centre. Two or three
minutes later the lower part of the blood, in
contact with the vessel, becomes solidified,
and then the whole mass, only about eight or
nine minutes being needful for the whole pro-
cess from first to last. In about fifteen or
twenty minutes a thin serum begins to exude
from it, and goes on to do so for two or three
days. (Quain.)
“Acetic acid, which will not precipitate albumen,
causes the coagulation of caseine.”—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 39.
“Fibrine is distinguished from the other proximate
principles by its remarkable property of spontaneous
coagulation.”—Pbid., p. 37.
* 2. The process of becoming crystallized;
crystallization.
3. A concretion ; a body or substance formed
by coagulating.
“As the substance of coagulations is not merely
saline, nothing dissolves them but what penetrates
and relaxes at the same time.”—Arbwth not : On
A liments. ge
co-àg-u-la-tive, a. [Lat. coagulat(us), pa.
par. Of coagulo = to coagulate; Eng. suff. -iče.]
Having the power or quality of coagulating;
causing coagulation or concretion; coagu.
lating.
“To manifest the coagulative power, we have some-
times in a minute arrested the fluidity of new milk,
and turned it into a curdled substance,". . .”—Boyle.
có-àg'-u-lā-tór, s. [Eng. coagulat(e); -or.]
That which coagulates or has the power or
quality of coagulating. r
“Coagulators of the humours, are those things
which expel the most fluid parts, . . .”—Arbuthnot.
co-àg-u-lā-tór-y, a [Eng, coagulat(e);
-ory..] Causing coagulation ; coagulative.
“Coagulatory effects.”—Boyle.
co-āg-u-liim, s. [Lat.)
co-àid'. s.
co-ai'—ta, s.
I. Ordinary Language :
& 1. A coagulated or concreted mass, as curd,
C.
“From the clarified juices of cauliflower, as 8,
mangel-wurzel or turnips, a coagulum is formed, which
cannot be distinguished from the coagulated albumen
of serum or the egg.”—Todd & Bowman: Physiol, Amat.,
vol. i., ch. i., p. 40.
2. Any substance or preparation which co-
agulates or causes coagulation; a coagulant,
II. Med. & Chem. : A blood-clot. Substances
containing albumen, as the white of egg, are
coagulated by heating.
[Pref. co = con, and Eng. aid
(q.v.).] Am assistant, one who joins in any
act, a co-operator.
“Paris, Deiphobus, Agenor, join
(Co-aids and captains of the Trojan line.)”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, blº. xiii
& [QUATA.] The French name for
the Quata, a South American monkey, Ateles
paniscus, very common in the woods of Suri-
nam and Brazil.
co-ai'-ti, s. (CoATI.]
* Coak (1), s. [Coke.]
coalk (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Carpentry:
(1) A projection of the nature of a tenor
from the general face of a scarfed timber. It
occupies a recess or mortise in the counter-
part face of the other timber. It is called
also a tabling, and the mortise a sunk-coak,
(Knight.)
(2) A joggle or dowel by which pieces are
united to prevent them slipping past each
other, or to fasten them together. (Knight.)
2. Mach. : The hole guarded by metal in a
sheave through which the pin goes.
3. Nawt. : A small perforated triangular bit
of brass inserted into the middle of the shiver
(now called sheave) of a block, to keep it from
splitting and galling by the pin whereon it
turns. Called also bush, cock, or cogg, and
dowel. (Smyth.)
“Coaks, or dowels, are fitted into the beams and
knees of vessels to prevent their slipping.”—Smyth.
coalk, v.t. & i. [COAK (2).]
Ship carp. : To perform the process of coak-
ing (q.v.).
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore, Wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua kw.
cóak’—iig, s. [CoAk, v.] Uniting pieces of
spar by means of tabular projections, formed
ly cutting away the solid of one piece into a
hollow, so as to make a projection in the other
fit in correctly ; the butts, the pieces from
drawing asunder.
coal, coale, ... col, * cole, ... coole,
* coylle, * coill, * coyle, * coll (sing.),
* coſis, * colys (pl.), s. & a... [A.S. col ; O. H.
Ger. chol, cholo; M. H. Ger. kol ; Ger. kohle ;
Dut. kool; Sw. kol ; Dan. kul; L. Ger. kaal.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Charcoal ; a piece of wood or any other
combustible, ignited and burning, or charred
or extinguished. ... (Generally qualified by an
adjective, as a live coal, a burning coal, a
alewd coal.)
'''Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper.”
—Ps. cxx. 4.
2. In the same sense as II. 1.
* Pit-coal. (Germ. Steinkohl = stone-coal)
(Speed, Wallis, &c.); Sea-coal (Shakesp.); Ship.
coal (old charters); Carbo maris, Carbo fossilis,
&c., used as distinctive terms. [II. I.]
"I To blow a coal: To fan a quarrel.
“I do believe
You are mine enemy, and make my challenge
You shall not be my judge : for it is you
Have blown this coal betwixt my lord and me ;
Which God's dew quench "
Shakesp.: Hen. VIII., ii. 4.
(1) A cauld coal tc blaw at : A proverbial
phrase still commonly used to denote any
work hat eventually is quite unprofitable.
(Scotch.)
“If I had no more to look to but your reports, I
would have a cold coal to blow at.”—M. Bruce : Lec-
twres, p. 33.
(2) Precious coals / An exclamation of sur-
prise. (Nares.)
“Let me see how the day goes (hee pulls his wº
. . . -I\g-
out): precious coales, the time is at hand .
twºrne from Parnassus (1606).
(3) To bring over the coals. [To haul over the
coals.] (Scotch.)
“But time that tries such proticks past,
Browght me out o'er the coals fu' fast.”
Forbes: Dominie Depos'd, p. 35.
(4) To carry coals : To put up with insults,
to submit to any degradation. The origin of
the phrase is this : that in every family the
tscullions, the turnspits, the carriers of wood
and coals were esteemed the very lowest of
menials. The latter in particular were the
drudges of all the rest. (Nares.)
“Gregory, o' my word, we'll not carry coals.”—
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jul., i. 1.
(5) To carry coals to Newcastle: To do any-
thing superfluous or unnecessary.
(6) To haul (or bring) over the coals: To
scold, to call to account.
II. Technically :
1. Min. : A carbonaceous mineral substance,
lolack, shiny or dull, easily broken, often
splintery, inflammable, and used for fuel. It
is composed of carbon (75 per cent.), hydro-
gen, oxygen, and some nitrogen, with siliceous
and other earthy impurities (ash). It consists
of compressed and chemically altered vege-
table matter, chiefly extinct kinds of lycopo-
aiaceous trees. As the successive jungle-
growths [CoAL-MEASURES) accumulated their
stems, leaves, and spores, hydrogen and
oxygen were evolved with some of the carbon.
The relative proportion of carbon in the mass
was increased, the woody fibre reduced in
volume to one-ninth, or even one-fifteenth, of
its original bulk, and the mass became black,
shiny hydrocarbons, with imbedded charcoal
(“mother-coal”), due to decomposition of
trees lying exposed to the air, or dull black
hydrocarbors, resulting from the consolida-
: of decomposed vegetable pulp, like soft
peat.
*| Dana divides what may be called the
species, termed by him Mineral Coal, into the
following varieties: (1) Anthracite, (2) Native
Coke, (3) Caking Coal, (4) Non-caking Coal,
(5) Cannel Coal (Parrot Coal), (6) Torbanite,
§ Brown Coal §). (8) Earthy Brown
oal, (9) Mineral Charcoal. . The first variety
has only 3–46 per cent. of bituminous mat-
ter, the second has none, and the rest vary
in this respect.
2. Geol. : Geologically coal occurs as a
stratified rock, interbedded with clays, iron-
stones, sandstones, and limestones, in what
are termed coal-measures. The best coals
belong to the Carboniferous series of the
Palaeozoic system ; but much coal of later
Coaking—coal
(Neozoic) ages is found in various parts of the
world, though, in that case, either mixed with
or passing into lignite, a far less valuable fossil
fuel, because little of the hydrogen, oxygen,
and nitrogen has been eliminated by chemical
change, and thus as much as 30 per cent. of
water remains in lignite, while good coal has
seldom more than 5 per cent. When lateral
pressure has come into operation on the coal-
measures, more hydrogen (with some carbon)
has been driven off, and the coal metamor-
phosed into anthracite, which has 90 per cent.
of carbon. Some coals have become merely
anthracitic. Other coals have had very much
carbon (“mother-coal”) in them originally.
Hence the conditions producing “Steam-
coal,” that is, either (1) coal good for raising
Steam quickly, or (2) smokeless coal, suited
for steam-ships. According to the decom-
position of the vegetable matter, and the re-
Sulting combinations of carbon and hydrogen,
fossil fuel is more or less bituminous when
burnt.
3. Comm. : . The following are the chief
kinds of coal and associated carbonaceous
substances used in trade and manufactures :—
(1) Highly bituminous(Gas-coals); Albertite,
produced (like rock-oil, &c.) from coal by
natural causes ; Dysodil or Tasmanite, and
“Better-bed” coal, made up of spores ; Can-
nel, Parrot coal, Boghead coal, Torbanite—
vegetable matter much altered.
(2) Common bituminous (Household coals):
Caking, Coking, Cherry, Splint, and other
coals—layers of charcoal (“mother-coal") and
hydrocarbon.
(3) Semi-bituminous (Free-burning Steam-
coals) : (a) Charcoal, abundant in original for-
mation ; (b) Hydrogen and carbon partially
lost by chemical changes.
(4) Anthracitic (Steam-coal, &c.): Hydro-
carbon nearly all lost by change.
(5) Anthracite : All the hydrocarbon lost by
pressure, &c.
(6) Coke : (a) Natural, and (b) Artificial—
hydrocarbon lost by direct heat.
* Enormous beds of coal exist in the United
States, principally of the bituminous variety,
though this country possesses what are prob-
ably the largest deposits of anthracite in the
world. The entire area of these coal beds is
about 200,000 square miles, being 83 times as
great as those of the British Islands. The
quantity of coal mined in the United States is
small in proportion to the size of the beds, but
is annually increasing.
A mass of coal when broken splits in three
directions: (1) Along the hº of bedding,
commonly presenting dull black surfaces
which soil the fingers. (2) Wertically across
the stratification ; the broken surfaces are
bright and smooth, and do not soil the fingers;
the direction along which these joints run is
known as the “face” of the coal. (3) A third
set of planes at right angles to both of the
other sets, and less perfect, so that the frac-
ture here is more irregular; this direction is
called the “end” of the coal. Thus it yields
blocks more or less regular in shape, and
roughly resembling cubes or dies. (Huxley:
Physiography, ch. xiv., p. 238, 3rd. ed.)
B. As adj. : Consisting of coal; in any way
pertaining or relating to coal. (See the com-
pounds.)
* Compounds of obvious signification :
ºfºrº coal-fire, coal-mime, coal-Sack, coal-
S/.00.
coal-backer, 8. A man employed to
carry coals from a ship to the wagons. (May-
* coal-basket, 8.
for carrying coals. .
coal-basin, S.
Geol. • A basin-shaped depression with coal-
beds deposited in it. . It has been almost
always produced by subsidence of the strata
previous to the deposition of the coal.
coal-bed, s.
Geol. : A bed of coal.
A basket or scuttle
coal-black, * cole-blacke, * cole—
blak, a.
1. Ord. Lang. : As black as coal ; jet-black.
“He hadde a bere's skin cote-black for old."
Chaucer: C. T., 2,144.
2. Bot. : Black a little verging upon blue.
1077
coal-boring bit, 8. A bit with an enter-
ing point and a series of cutting edges of steps
of increasing radius. (Knight.)
+
-box, s. A box for carrying coals
to the fire ; a coal-scuttle.
coal-brand, s. A name for smut in wheat.
coal-brass, 8.
Mining: A popular name given to the iron
pyrites found in the coal-measures. It con-
tains no brass, but only sulphur and iron.
[IRON PYRITES.]
coal-breaker, s. A machine for crush-
ing lump-coal as taken from the miſ.e. Also
a building in which coal is broken, sorted and
cleaned, usually situated at the mouth of a
mine.
coal-breaking, s. & a. (See the com-
pound term.)
T Coal-breaking jack :
Mining : A jack or wooden wedge used for
breaking down coal. Jacks are inserted in a
small recess in the seam, a few feet of tubin
are used to connect this with an adjacen
pump, and great pressure being obtained by
means of a lever, the coal is brought down in
quantities. (Knight.)
coal—bunker, s.
Naut. : The closed room around the boiler
and engine-room of a steam vessel for keeping
the fuel. (Knight.)
coal-car, S. A freight-car designed
specially for coal ; a coal-truck or coal-wagon.
coal-cart, s. A cart used in conveying
coals.
coal-chute, s. A Spout by which coal in
bunkers or elevated boxes is loaded into carts
or cars. (Knight.)
* coal-crimp, s. A factor or middle-
man who sells ship-loads of coals on com-
mission to wholesale dealers.
coal-cutting, S. & a. (See the compound
term.)
Coal-cutting machime : A machine for under-
cutting coal seams in the mine or at the
bank.
coal-drop, s. A broad, shallow inclined
trough, down which coals are discharged into
the hold of a vessel. (Ogilvie.)
coal-dumping, S. The act of loading
coal or other vessels from a cart. The cart is
made to descend by a rail so as to enter the
vessel, when it is of course easy to discharge
its contents into the hold. (Knight.)
coal-dust, s. Small fine coal, the siftings
of coal.
“It has been attempted . . . to make the coal-duet
into bricks which can bear carriage.”—Amsted. Short
Trip in Hungary and Transylvania, p. 194.
coal-eyed, a. Black-eyed.
coal-field, s.
1. Ord. Lang: A bed of coal.
2. Ord. Lang. & Geol. : A district where coal
abounds, or which is worked for coal a num-
ber of coal mines worked.
coal-fish, 8.
Ichthy. : Gadus carbonarius, a native of the
Baltic, Northern, and Mediterranean Seas.
It is a coarse fish, deriving its name from
the dusky pigment which tinges the skin,
and which soils the fingers like moist coals.
(Baird.)
“The coalfish is most decidedly, a northern fish, but
being a hardy species is not without a considerable
range to the southward. It was the only fish found
b fºr: Mulgrave on the shores of Spitzbergen. . . . .
is fish has more provincial names than any other
species, some of §§ only refer to it, when of a
culiar size. Among the Scotch islands, the coal-
h is called sillock, º; cooth or kuth, harbin,
cudden, Sethe, sey, an burgh aud
about the Forth, the young are podleys; at
Newcastle the fry are called, coalsey (ºcoºzie), and
when twelve inches long poodlers."—Parrell ; British
I is hes.
coal-fitter, s. A middleman who acts as
agent in the sale of coal between the owner of
a pit and the shipper.
coal-formation, 8.
1. Geol. : The same as the CARBONIFEROUs
ForMATION (q.v.).
bóil, béy; póüt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
–tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1078
Coal
2. The same as the COAL-MEASURES.
coal-gas, s. A mixture of gases pro:
duced by the destructive distillation of coal
at regulated temperatures. It is used in
lighting streets, houses, &c., and for cooking
and heating purposes. Coal- is colourless,
and has a disagreeable smell. It is purified
from H2S by ferric hydrate, which is moist-
ened with FeSO4 and H2SO4 to remove am-
monia. The carbon disulphide can be re-
moved by passing it through an iron tube
filled with iron turnings and heated to red-
ness. Coal-gas consists of a mixture of
hydrogen, 40 to 50 per cent., carbon-monoxide
about 5 per cent., marsh gas (CH4) about
40 per cent., which contribute nothing to the
illuminating power of the gas ; it depends
upon the presence of heavy hydro-carbons,
principally C2H4 ethene, ordinary gas con-
taining about 4 per cent., and cannel gas
about 8 per cent. Coal-gas also contains
small quantities of acetylene, butylene,
&c., and aromatic hydro-carbons, as ben-
zene, &c. The percentage of nitrogen is
very variable, and the CO2 is nearly all re-
moved from gas made in England. When
s is burnt a large quantity of water is
ormed, hence, if a gas stove is used to dry a
room, there must be sufficient ventilation to
carry off the aqueous vapour. The sulphur
in coal-gas is converted into sulphuric acid
when burnt, which greatly damages books,
furniture, &c. The escape of coal-gas from
pipes into the soil is very injurious to the
roots of trees and shrubs. The admixture of
a very small quantity of air greatly impairs
the illuminating power of coal-gas. Three
causes are capable of decreasing the lumino-
sity of flames, viz.: (1) withdrawal of heat;
(2) dilution ; and (3) oxidation of luminous
material. (See FLAME, Watts: Dict. Chem.,
3rd Suppt., p. 787.)
coal-gum, 8.
coal-head, 8.
Ornith. : The Cole-tit, or Cole-titmouse,
Parus ater; also called Coal-mouse (q.v.).
The dust of coal. (Scotch.)
coal—heaver, s. A porter employed to
carry coal, and especially to discharge it
from ships.
“I went to the Jerusalem Coffee House . . . I there
saw my captain, who looked as much like a captain as
he did like a coal-heaver."—Theodore Hook. Gilbert
Gurney.
coal—heugh, s. A coal-pit. (Scotch.)
t coal—hod, 8. A scuttle to hold coals.
(Nuttall.)
coal—hole, s. A hole or cellar where coals
and cinders are placed.
“. . . . the types were flung into the coathole, and
covered with cinders." — Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch.
xvi.
coal — hood, coally-hood, coal-
hoodie, 8.
Ornithology:
1. A name given to the Bullfinch, Pyrrhula
vulgaris, from his coal-black hood or cap.
2. The Black-headed Bunting, Emberiza.
schſenic! wis.
coal—house, 8. A house in which coals
are store: '. e
“Poliner's conscience made his palace a coal-house,
and a dungeon.”—Junius. Sin Stigmatized, p. 812.
Coal—rman, 8.
coal-master, 8.
colliery ; a coal-owner.
coal-measure, S.
1. Ord. Lang. (Sing.): The measure used in
ascertaining the quantity of coal.
2. Geol. (Pl.): Strata of coal with the
attendant rocks. If the great Carboniferous
formation be separated into three divisions,
these, in the descending order, are (1) the Coal-
measures, (2) the Millstone-grit, and (3) the
Mountain or Carboniferous Limestone. If by
the omission of the Millstone-grit they be
reducad to two, then the Coal-measures con-
stitute, with the Mountain Limestone already
mentioned, the whole Carboniferous formation.
In the United States the Coal Measures attain
an unusual development, equalled nowhere
else in the world. The strata here are divided
into two groups. One of these, the Lower or
Sub-Carboniferous, corresponds to the Carboni.
A collier.
The proplietor of a
ferous limestone of England. The upper
groups, comprising the Carboniferous proper,
includes the Millstone-grit and the Coal
Measures. According to Professor Dana, the
coal-bearing area of North America is approxi-
mately as follows:
8q. miles.
Rhode Island area * 500
Alleghany arca . 59,000
Michigan area . . . . . . . . . . . 6,700
Illinois, Indiana, West Kentucky . . . . 47,000
Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, Arkansas, Texas, . 78,000
Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. . . . . 18,000
Total, 209,200
This table does not include the coal fields of
the Rocky Mountains and Pacific States, nor
those of Vancouver Island, which would add
considerably to the sum total. It is worthy of
note that Coal Measures have been detected in
the Arctic regions, in several localities. The
Coal Measures are largely developed in several
parts of Europe, in China, and elsewhere.
They are large and rich in England, in com-
parison with the area of the island, and to the
coal produced from them is due much of the
prosperity of that kingdom. The measures
there comprise fresh water beds, including the
Upper and the Middle Coal Measures, and
Marine Beds, the Gannister Beds or Lower Coal
Measures.
“The black shales of the coal-measures are here dis-
tilled for various unineral oils and paraffin."—Anster
Short Trip in Hungary and Transylvania, p. 150.
coal-merchant, 8. One who trades in
coal.
coal-meter, s.
measure coal.
coal-miner, 8. One who works in a coal-
mine ; a collier.
coal-mining, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Adapted for or occupied in
mining.
B. As subst. : The act or process of mining
for coals. -
Mining : Coal-beds usually lie at a slight
slope, and, when reached from the surface by
shafts, are dug out together with sufficient of
the upper and under strata to allow of ver-
tical room for the miner. At the foot of the
pit long galleries (boards) are cut to the ex-
tent of the property, then cross galleries
(narrows), marking out square spaces or dis-
tricts (panels). These are dug away, and the
coal picked out and removed ; the solid in-
tervals, gradually reduced to walls and pillars,
are ultimately removed, wooden props sup-
porting the roof until it is allowed to fall in.
This is called the “pillar and stall,” or
“board and pillar,” working, and was invented
by Mr. Buddle in the beginning of this century.
Formerly the coal was removed from the sides
of intersecting galleries at the beginning of
the mine, on the “rise end " of the seam :
and great pillars were left behind comprising
nearly sixty per cent. of the coal. Sometimes
the hewing is begun at the “rise end " of the
“winning,” in a gallery all along the edge or
face of the coal-seam, which is then cut gradu-
ally away, and the roof of the hollow behind
is partly supported by stones and timber for
roadways, and partly allowed to fall in.
This is the “long-way,” or “long-wall,” plan.
The methods and terms vary in differeut
coal-fields. Ventilation is secured by a second
shaft (engine-pit or upcast-pit), and by longi-
An official appointed to
tudinal divisions (brattices), making double
currents, in shafts and galleries; by stoppings
and trapdoors regulating the direction of the
draught, and by other appliances. Mines are
termed “fiery” when carburetted-hydrogen
gas issues from the coal. This is frequently
continuous ; sometimes, when reservoirs are
opened, sudden, and then, if the miner has a
naked light instead of a Davy or safety lamp,
the usual accidents take place.
coal-mouse, colemouse, s.
Ornith. : A small species of titmouse, with
a black head : the Cole-tit (Parus ater).
coal-naphtha, s. An oily liquid ob-
tained by the distillation of coal-tar. It is
sold as benzole (q.v.). It is purified by
agitating with caustic soda to extract the
henol and cresols ; then rectified, by which
it is separated into a heavy oil containing
much naphthalene, and a liquid which is
purified by agitation with sulphuric acid and
redistilled. By fractional distillation it yields
first a mixture of benzene and carbon disul-
phide, and olefines, &c., at 80° chiefly benzene
C3H6, about 113° toluene, at 142° xylene, and
at 170° impure cumene.
69
coal-oil, s. The usual name in this
country for PETROLEUM.
* coal-pan, “cole-panne, s. A brazier
or pan for charcoal.
coal-passer, s. One who passes on or
supplies coal to the furnace of a steam-engine.
coal-pipe, 8.
1. The carbonized bark of a fossil plant.
2. Mining:
(1) The cylindrical cast of a tree formed of
solid sandstone, its mass increasing gradually
towards the base, and with no branches left
to support it in its position. When cohesion
of the external layer, which alone holds it
up, is overcome by the force of gravity, the
“coal-pipe" falls perpendicularly or obliquely,
often crushing unhappy miners at work below.
(Lyell.)
“These fossil stumps are not uncommon in the roofs
of the coal-seams. In some places they are known to
the miners as 'coal-pipes.’ ”—Dawson : Earth and iſ a n,
1873, ch. vi., p. 141.
(2) A very thin seam of coal.
Coal-pit, s.
1. A coal-mine ; a pit sunk in the earth for
the purpose of digging out coals. [CoAl-
MINING...]
“A lead of the polypody kind, found in the sinking
”— Woodward.
of a coal-pit.”—
2. A place where charcoal is made.
can.) (Webster.)
coal-plants, s.pi.
Geol. : Plants, the remains of which are
found in the strata of the coal-formation, and
from the stems, leaves, roots, &c., of which
coal itself has been produced. Brongniar!
has figured upwards of 300 species. They are
often in a state of high preservation, exhillit-
ing the most delicate nervures of the leaves,
§ cortical markings of the stems. (Craig,
&c.
*|| Of the most common coal plant-remains,
Stigmaria was conjectured by Prof. Brongniart
and Sir William Logan to have a relation to
Sigillaria, and Mr. Binney proved it to be the
roots of that plant by finding the two in actual
continuity. (Q. J. Geol. Soc. II. (1846), pt. ii.,
p. 870–873.) Mr. Richard Brown, of Nova
(Ameri-
COAL-PlaNTS.
Scotia, also saw a proloable Sigillaria with
Stigmaria roots. (Ibid., 393–6.) What Sigil.
laria itself is has been a matter of dispute.
Brongniart, Göppert, and Unger consider it as
probably a cycad, Sir J. Dawson, of Montreal,
thinks that this may be its affinity, or that it
may be a connecting link between the Gymno-
Sperms and the higher Acrogens. (Q. J. Geol.
Soc., XV. (1859), pt. i., p. 76.) Mr. Carruthers
F.R.S., &c., of the British Museum (Natural
History), considers it one of the Lyco-
podiaceae, and consequently an Acrogen. He
places Calamites under the Equisetaceae, and
thinks that Asterophyllites, Annularia, and
Sphenophyllum are the leaves of three species.
Akin to it is the genus Volkmannia. It is
generally agreed that Lepidodendron should be
placed under the Lycopodiaceae. Among the
plants of undisputed affinity are ferns of
various genera : Sphenopteris, Pecopteris,
Neuropteris, Cyclopteris, &c., but with the
fructification as a rule destroyed. There are
also genuine Conifers in the Coal-measures
which probably grew upon the hills whilst tile
plants previously described had their habitat
on the plains. (Carruthers: Lect. before. the
täte, fat, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; wé, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pët,

or, wºre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e : ey = a, qu = kw.
coal-coapt
1079
Royal Institution, on April 16, 1869. ...Q., J.
Geol. Soc. XXV. (1869), pt. i., pp. 24.8—253.)
coal—rake, * cole—rake, * colrake, 3.
An instrument used for raking out the ashes
Of a furnace.
“Colrake: trulla, verriculum."—Cathol. Anglicum.
coal-screen, 8. A sifter for coal.
{Knight.)
coal-scuttle, s. A box or utensil for
holding coals for present use.
Coal-scuttle bonnet : A bonnet so called from
its resembling a coal-scuttle in shape.
“Glancing from the depths of her coal-scuttle bonnet
. . .”—Dickens: Nich. Wickleby, ch. xxiii.
coal-shaft, s. The shaft forming the
entrance to a coal-mine. [SHAFT.]
coal-ship, s. A ship employed in carrying
Goal ; a collier. §
“The pirate never spends his shot upon coal-ships,
but lets fly at the rich merchant.”—Junius: Sin Stigm.,
p. 389.
coal-slack, s.
fine coal.
coal-Smut, s.
(q.v.).
coal-stalk, s.
1. A name given to the vegetable impressions
found on stones in coal-mines. (Scotch.)
“Those impressions abound in coal countries; and
are, in inany places, not improperly known by the
name of Coal-stalk "— Ure. Hist. Rutherglen, p. 302.
2. Extended, in its application, to the effects
of recent vegetation.
coal-stone, s. Anthracite (q.v.)
“Coal-stone flames easily, and burns freely ; but
holds and endures the fire much longer than coal."—
Woodward.
coal—tar, s. Tar produced in the destruc-
tive distillation of bituminous coal. It is a
thick, sticky, dark-coloured substance, and is
used in the manufacture of printer's ink,
for asphalt pavements, coating ships, &c.
The composition of coal-tar varies according
to the temperature at which the coal is dis-
tilled, the higher the temperature the larger
being the yield of solid bodies. Coal-tar when
distilled first gives off gas, then water con-
taining ammoniacal salts, then a brown light
oil which, when purified, is called eoal-
naphtha (q.v.); at higher temperatures a
yellow, heavy, foetid oil called dead-oil (q.v.),
or kreasote oil, then naphthalene (q.v.); after-
wards the black residue in the retort solidifies
on cooling and forms pitch, which is used to
form asphalt, and a black varnish to protect
iron from rust. If the distillation is con-
tinued the pitch yields a yellow substance like
butter, containing anthracene, phenanthrene,
fluorene, &c.; afterwards, at red heat, a bright
orange powder, consisting chiefly of pyrene
C16H10 and chrysene C18H12; the residue
forms a hard, porous coke.
Coal-tar colours: Dyes prepared from
aniline (q.v.), naphthalene, phenol (q.v.), and
other compounds contained in coal-tar.
coal—tit, 8.
Ornith. : A species of titmouse (Parus ater),
also called coal-head and coal-mouse (q.v.).
coal—tongs, S.pl.
grasping coal in lumps.
coal—trimmer, s. One who is employed
to trim and stow the coal for the fires of
marine steam-engines.
coal—under—candlestick, s. A Christ-
mas game mentioned in the “Declaration of
Popish Impostures,” 1603. (Nares.)
coal-viewer, s. An overseer or superin-
tendent of a coal-mine.
coal-washer, s. A machine in which
coal which has been broken and assorted is
finally washed. (Knight.)
coal—whipper, s. One who raises coal
out of the hold of a ship.
“Here were colliers by the score and score with the
coal-sahippers.”—Dickens.
coal—whipping, s. The act or occupa-
tion of raising coals from the holds of ships.
coal-working, s. A place where coal is
worked ; a coal-mine, a colliery.
Dust or grime of coal ;
The same as CoAL-SLACK
A pair of tongs for
“At last, we reached the coal-workings."—4 nsted :
Short Trip in Holland and Transylvania, p. 124.
coal-works, s. A colliery, with the neces-
Sary machinery appertaining to it.
“There is a vast treasure in the old lish, from
whence authors may draw constant supplies; as our
officers make their surest remits from the coal-works
and the milies.”—Felton.
coal-yard, s. An enclosure set apart for
the deposit Cr sale of coal.
coal, v.t. & i. (CoAL, S.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To burn, char, or reduce to charcoal.
“In º; wood] when it is coaled."—Carew :
Survey of Scotland.
2. To supply with coal.
“A steam-vessel is said to be coaled when she has
received on board the necessary fuel for any voyage."—
Foung : Wawtical Dict.
* 3. To write, mark, or delineate with char-
coal.
“Marvailing, he coaled out rhimes upon the wall,
mear to the picture."—Camden.
B. Intrans. : To take in a supply of coals.
“A good ſº. has lately been built, alongside of
which vessels may lie and coal with great facility.”—
ºnaia : British Columbia and Vancourer's Island,
p. 360.
* coal-ār-y, s. [Eng coal; -ery.]. A coal-
pit, a coal-mine : now superseded by colliery
(q.v.).
“Two fine stalactitae were found han from a
g
black stone, at a deserted vault in Benwell cowlery."—
Woodward.
co-a-lès'ge, v.i. & t. [Lat. coalesco = to grow
together, to coalesce, to unite: co = con; alesco
(incept. of alo) = to nourish.]
A. Intransitive:
I. Lit.: To grow together; to unite in masses
or groups Spontaneously.
“When vapours are raised, they hinder not the
transparency of the air, being divided into parts too
small to cause any reflection in their superficies; but
when they begin to coalesce, and constitute £º:
those globules become of a convenient size to reflect
some coiours."—AVewton.
II. Figuratively :
1. To combine, to join, to agree.
“Mathematics and physics have been long accus-
torued to coalesce.”— Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd
ed., vol. vi., p. 110.
2. To join a party, to become one of a
party.
“He had innagined that, as soon as he chose to
coalesce with those to whom he had recently been
opposed, all his followers would imitate his example.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. To unite in society in a more general
sense ; to become incorporated with.
“The Jews were incapable of coalescing with other
nations.”—Campbell.
* B. Trans. : To cause to unite or join.
T Crabb thus distinguishes between to add,
to join, to white, and to coalesce: “We add by
putting a part to any body so as to form a
whole ; we join by attaching two whole bodies
to each other; we white by putting two bodies
to or into one another, so that they become
one body ; things coalesce when their parts
mingle together so as to form one substance.
. . . Adding is opposed to subtracting or
diminishing ; joining to separating, uniting to
dividing, and coalescing to falling asunder.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
co-a-lès'ged, pa. par, or a. (CoALESCE, v.]
co-a-lès'-9enge, S. (Lat. coalescens, pr. par.
of coalesco – to coalesce, to unite.] The act or
process of coalescing or combining; union,
concretion, combination.
“Like that of salts with lemon juice,
Which does not yet like that produce
A friendly coalescence.
Cowper: Friendship.
* co-a-lès-gen-cy, s. [Eng. coalescence; -y.]
The same as COALESCENCE (q.v.).
“By a happy diffusion and holy coalescency.”—
Gww.den : Tears of the Church, p. 34 (Davies.
+ co-a-lès-gent, a. & S. (Lat. coalescens, pr.
par. of coalesco = to coalesce, to unite.]
A. . As adj. : Growing together, uniting,
combining, coalescing.
“The human and divine nature of Christ being
coalescent into one person."—.4 runo. on 6lanville's Luz
Orient., 1682, p. 159.
B. As subst. : One who or that which
coalesces.
co-a-lès-gūg, pr: par., a., & s. (CoALESCE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of combining or grow.
ing together; coalescence.
* coal-i-àr, * coall-i-ár, s. [Collife.]
cóal-iāg, pr par., a., & s. (Coal, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of supplying or providing with
Coals.
2. The act of taking in a supply of coals.
* coalise, v. i. [CoALEscE.]
. . . will lead coalised armies.”—Carlyle: Fr.
Rev., pt. ii., blº. ii., ch. 5. ºf
* co-al—ite, v.i. & t. [Lat. coalitum, sup. of
coalesco = to coalesce, to unite.]
A. Intrans. : To unite, to coalesce.
..“Let the friends of liberty lay aside the groundless
distinctions, which are employed to amuse and betray
them : let them continue to coalite."—Bolingbroke :
On Parties, Let. 19.
B. Trams. : To unite, to cause to coalesce.
“Time has by degrees in all other places and periods
blended and coalited the conquered with the con-
querors."—Burke: To Sir H. Langrishe.
co-al-i-tion, 3. . [Fr. coalition; Low Lat.
codilitio, from coalitum, sup. of coalesco = to
coalesce, to unite.] -
1. Ord. Lang. : A union or coalescing of
separate bodies into one body or mass.
“The world's a mass of heterogeneous consistencies,
and eyery part thereof a coalition of distinguishable
varieties."—Granville.
2. Polit.: A combination for temporary
purposes of persons, parties, or states having
different interests.
*|| The administration of the Duke of Port-
land, which commenced on April 2, 1783, and
that of the Earl of Aberdeen, which began in
December, 1852, were coalition Ministries.
“. . . the only effect of a coalition between them
must have been that one of them would have becom
the tool of the other.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* co-al-i-tion-Ör, s. [Eng. coalition; -er.)
The same as coalitionist (q.v.). (Byron.)
co-al—i'—tion—ist, s. [Eng. coalition ; -ist.)
Oile who promotes or joins a coalition.
coal-lèss, a. [Eng. coal; -less.] Wanting
or destitute of coal.
co-al-lied', pa. par. or a [CoALLY, v.]
* co-al—ly", v.t. LPref. co = con, and Eng.
ally, v. (q.v.).] To join or associate together.
“Such civil society can never secretly or honorably
act with a total disregard to that co-allied religion.”-
Warburton : Divine Leg.; Dedic.
co—al—ly, s. [Pref. co = con; ally, s. (q.v.)]
An ally, a co-operator, an assistant.
cº-sy, s. [Eng. coal, and Sc. sey = coal-
fish. (Jamieson.)]. The coal-fish (q.v.). In
some places the name is restricted to the fry.
coal—y, q. [Eng. coal ; -y,l
1. Of or pertaining to coal, of the nature of
or resembling coal.
2. Full of or discoloured by coal ; black.
“Or rocky Avon, or of sed
- gy Lee,
Or coaly Tyne, or ancient hallowed Dee.”
- gº Afilton. Pacation
cóam'—ifigs, 3. pl. (CoMBINGs.]
Nawt. : Certain raised work, rather higher
than the decks, about the edges of the hatch-
openings of a ship, to prevent the water on
deck from running down. (Smyth.)
“. . . I threw my legs over the coamings . . .”—Daily
Telegraph, Jan. 28, 1881.
* co-an-nēx, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
anner (q.v.).] To annex with or attach to
something else.
* coap, s. [COPE.]
* co–ap—péar, v.i. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
appear (q.v.).] To appear at the same time
with.
“Heaven's scornful flaines and thine can never co-
appear.”—Quarles : Emble:ns.
* co-àp—prè—hènd, v.t. [Pref. co = con,
and Eng. apprehend §: To apprehend
with another, to comprehend.
“They assumed the shapes of animals common unto
all eyes, and by their conjunctions and compositions
were able to communicate their conceptions unto any
that ºgº; the syntaxis of their nature.” -
Browne : Vulgar Errours, bk. v., p. 263.
* co-āpt', v.t. [Lat. coapto = to fit..] To adapt,
to make fit or suitable.
+
$
3%
hóir, béy; pât, Jówl; oat, gen, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. xenophon, exist. -iñg
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün: -tion. —gion = zinān.
-ble, -die, &c. = bel, del
—tious, -sious. –cious = shūs.
1080
Coaptation—coast
* co-àp-tā’—tion, s. . [Lat. coqptatio, from
coapto- to fit or join together; from cq = con,
and apto = to adapt, to fit aptus = fit. )
1. Ord. Lang. : The adaptation or adjustment
of parts to each other.
“The same method Inakes both prose and verse
beautiful, which consists in the judicious coaptation
and ranging cf the words."—Broome.
2. Anat. : A form of angular movement, in
which, as in the movement of the patella on
the femur, the articular surface of one bone
travels over that of another so as to bring dif-
ferent parts of the surface successively into
contact in the manner of a wheel rolling on
the ground, this movement being usually ac-
companied by a certain amount of gliding.
(Quain.)
co-àp-tā'—tor, s. [Lat.]
Surgery : An apparatus for fitting together
the ends of a fractured bone, and holding
them in position while the bony junction is
proceeding. (Knight.)
* co-arct', v. t. [Lat. coarcto ; from co = Con,
and arcto = to draw or press close together ;
from arctus = narrow, strait ; arceo = to shut
up, to enclose.]
1. To confine, to enclose in a narrow com-
pass; to contract, to restrain.
2. To constrain, to restrain, to confine.
“If a man coarcts himself to the extremity of an
act, he must blame and impute it to himself, that he
has * coarcted or straitened himself so far."—
Ayliffe.
* co-arc-täte, v.t.
same as CoARCT (q.v.).
“They coarctate the breast, and astringe the belly."
Venner: Wizz Recta ad Vitam Longarm, p. 132.
[CoARCTATE, a.] The
có-arc-täte, * co-arc-tä'—téd, a. (Lat.
coarctatus, pa. par. of coarcto..] [COARCT.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Pressed together ; straitened,
confined, shut in.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : Contracted, drawn closely together.
2. Entom. : Compressed ; greatly attenuated,
especially at or towards the base.
Coarctate Metamorphosis :
Entom. : Such metamorphosis as occurs in
the Diptera, in which the larva sheds its last
skin before the growing legs and wings have
impressed their forms upon it, and the exu-
vium constitutes an egg-shaped horny case,
upon which there is not the least indication of
the parts of the perfect insect. (Owen.)
* co-arc-tā’—tion, s. [Lat. coarctatio, from
coarcto – to restrain, to confine : co = Com, and
arctus = narrow, strait ; arceo = to restrain.]
I. Literally:
1. The act of confining, contracting, or
restraining within a narrow space.
2. The state or condition of being confined
or restrained.
3. The act of contracting, straitening, or
narrowing; that which contracts, straitens,
Or mal’rOWS.
II. Fig. : A restraint or restriction of
liberty.
“Election is opposed not only to coaction, but also
coarctation, or determination to one."—Bramhall.
* co–arc'-têd, pa. par. or a.
[CoARCT.)
có'-arc-tiire, s. [From Lat. coarcto = to press
together.] The neck of a plant. (Treas, of Bot.)
barse, * course, * cowrse, a. [Etymology
doubtful. Probably it is a contraction for
in course = in an ordinary manner; hence—
ordinary, common.] [COURSE.]
I. Literally :
1. Unrefined, impure, containing impurities
or baser parts.
“I
Of what coarse metal ye are moulded.
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 2.
2. Large in size or texture; composed of
large or rough particles; not fine or soft.
“In cloth is to be considered wool, the matter of
it, whether it be coarse or fine.”—Scott : Essay en
Drapery, p. 5. (1635.)
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons :
(1) Rude, rough,
If nånner8.
“Oh why were farmers made so coarse,
Or clergy made so fine?”
Cowper: The Pearly Distress.
tºº
uncivil, unpolished in
coarse'—ly, adv.
cóarse-mind'– 3d, a.
t coars'—en, v.t.
co-ar-tic—u—lā’—tion, 8.
(2) Inexpert, inexperienced ; uninstructed
in art or learning.
“Practical rules may be useful to such as are remote
from advice, and to coarse practitioners, which they
are obliged to make use of.”—Arbuthnot.
2. Of language, manners, £c. : Gross, inele-
gant, rude, unpolished, unfinished.
“. . . the libels on William's person and government
were decidedly less coarse and raucorous during the
latter half of his reign than during the earlier half."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
3. Of things generally:
(1) Gross, rough, unrefined.
“'Tis not the coarser tye of human law
heir peace.”
That binds their
Thomson : Spring.
(2) Mean, disagreeable ; not delicate.
“From this coarse mixture of terrestrial parts,
Desire and fear by turns possess their hearts.”
Dryden: Virgil's Aºneid.
* (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between
coarse, rough, and r : “These epithets are
equally applied to what is not polished by art.
In the proper sense coarse refers to the com-
position and materials of bodies, as coarse
bread, coarse meat, c0arse cloth ; rough respects
the surface of bodies, as rough wood and rough
skin ; rude respects the make or fashion of
things, as a rude bark, a rude utensil. Coarse
is opposed to fine, rough to smooth, rude to
polished. In the figurative application they
are distinguished in a similar manner : coarse
language is used by persons of naturally coarse
feeling ; rough language by those whose tem-
pers are naturally or occasionally rough ; rude
language by those who are ignorant of any
better.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between coarse and
gross, see GRoss.
coarse-grained, a.
1. Lit. : Having a coarse grain, as wood.
2. Fig. : Wanting in refinement, rude ;
coarse in disposition.
coarse-haired, a. Having coarse hair.
“. . . long-haired and coarse-haired animals are apt.
to have, as is asserted, long or many horns . . ."—
Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 12.
coarse—metal, S.
Metal. : A brittle non-crystalline, more or
less granular vesicular bronze-coloured regu-
lus, which contains about 33 per cent, of
metallic copper. It is obtained by fusing the
calcined copper pyrites with slag, Compos. :
Copper, 33°7; iron, 33°6; nickel, cobalt, and
manganese, 1-0; tin, 0.7; arsenic, 0°3; sul-
phur, 29:2; and slag mechanically mixed, l’ 1.
coarse—stuff, s,
Plastering : The first coat of inside plaster-
work. (Knight.)
[Eng. coarse; -ly.]
1. Lit. : In a coarse manner; not finely or
delicately.
2. Fig.: Roughly, rudely, inelegantly, with-
out refinement or delicacy, grossly.
“There is a gentleman, that serves the count,
Reports but coarsely of her.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well, iii. 5.
[Eng. coarse, and
minded.] Having a coarse, low, unrefined
mind.
“. . . coarseminded and ignorant men . .
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
[Eng. coarse, and verbal suff.
-en (q.v.).] To make coarse or wanting in
delicacy or refinement. (Graham.)
."—Ma-
# coars'—ened, pa. par. or a. (CoARSEN, v.]
cöarse"—néss, s.
[Eng. coarse; -mess.]
I. Lit. : The state or quality of being coarse
or unrefined ; impurity, baseness.
“First know the materials whereof the glass is
made; then consider what the reason is of the coarse-
ness or dearness.”—Bacon :
II. Figuratively :
1. Roughness, rudeness, indelicacy of man-
InerS.
“Already there ap a poverty of conception, a
coarseness and vulgarity in the proceedings of the
assembly, and of all their instructors.”— Burke :
French Revolution.
2. Grossness, indelicacy of language; want
of refinement or polish.
“Friends, (pardon the coarseness of the illustration),
&S ă. in §. should be of the same size."—
L'Estrange.
3. Roughness, meanness of dress or food.
- [Pref. co = con,
and articulation (q.v.).]
co-às—sés'—sor, s.
t co-as-sà'me, v.t.
coast (2), s.
A
coast, * coste, * costey, v.i. & t.
Anat. : The uniting or articulation of bone
to form a joint.
... [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
assessor (q.v.).] A joint assessor.
[Pref. co = con, and Eng.
assume (q.v.).] To assume at the same time,
jointly or together with others.
“Was it not enough to assume our nature, and the
#. belongiug to that nature, and the actions
arising from those properties, but thou must coassume
the weakness of nature, of }; of actions?"—
Walsall : Life and Death of Christ (1615), B. 6. b.
coast (1), *.coist, *cost, *coste, * coost, s.
[O. Fr. coste ; Fr. c6te = a rib, a shore ; Lat.
costa = a rib, a side.]
* 1. A side.
(a) 0f a person :
“Alle the cost of the Knyght, he keruys doune clene."
nturs of Arthur, st. 47.
(b) Of a thing or place:
“At the coost forsothe of the tabernacle that bi-
holdith to the north."— Wycliffe : Exod. xxxvi. 25.
* 2. Applied more loosely to the trunk of
the body.
# 3. A rib of meat.
“Take a coast of lamb and parboil it.”—True Gentle-
woman's Delight (1676). (Nares.)
* 4. The frontier, limit, or border of a
country.
“. . . . the goings out of that coast were at the sea:
this shall be your south coast.”— Josh. xv. 4.
“'Til that the see the londes coste.”
Gower, iii. 296.
5. That part of the border or limit of a
country which is washed by the sea; the
shore.
“vi dayes rydythe he by the cost of the feyer see."
Torrent of Port., 121.
* 6. A district, a country, a region.
“Faste thay passede ouer al the weys, they knew ful
wel the cost." Sir Ferwmbras, 1552.
“The Jews . . . raised persecution against Paul and
ºnd expelled them out of their coasts."—
cts xiii. 50.
* The coast is clear: The road is free, the
danger is over.
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Coast-fishing, coast-line, coast-man, coast-naviga.
tion.
coast—action, s. The action or influence
of the sea on the coasts.
“. . . the beds which were then accumulated will
have been destroyed by being upraised and brought
within the limits of the coast-action.”— Darwin
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. ix., p. 292.
* coast—blockade, s. A body of men
formerly under the jurisdiction of the Cus-
toms, termed Preventive Service, now turned
over to the control of the Admiralty, and
º Coast-guards. (Smyth : Sailors' Word-
k.)
coast-guard, s. A body of men of thº.
Royal Naval Reserve for watching the sea
from the coast, chiefly to prevent smuggling,
but also for coast defence. Up to 1856 the
Coast-guard was under the Customs Depart-
ment, but in that year the force was trans-
ferred to the Admiralty, and its character
and constitution altered.
coast–ice, s. The ice which forms along
the shore of an island or a continent, in north-
ern latitudes.
coast—road, s.
of the coast.
coast—sediment, s.
coast.
coast-trade, coasting-trade, s. Trade
carried on in coasting vessels. By the Act
17 Vict, c. 5, passed in 1854, the coasting-
trade of Britain was thrown open to all
nations.
“The people of Bridgewater, who were enriched by
a thriving coast trade, furnished him with a smal
sum of money.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
coast—waiter, 8. A Custom-house super-
intendent of the landing and shipping of
goods coastwise.
A road following the line
Sediment left on a
coast—warning, s. Synonymous with
STORM-SIGNAL (q.v.). (Smyth.)
[A contraction of ale-cost (q.v.).]
plant, Tanacetum Balsamita. (Lawson's
Cowntry Housewife's Garden, 1637.) (Britten
& Holland.)
[O. Fr.
costeer, costoier, costier; It. Costeggiare.]
[COAST, s.)
täte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marins; gö, pêt,
or. wire, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = lºw-
Coasted—coating
1081
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
*1. To adjoin, to lie near or alongside.
2. To sail along the coast of any Gountry;
to sail within soundings of land.
“. . . coasting upon the South-Sea, . . ."—Spenger.’
Present State of Ireland.
3. To sail or trade from port to port of the
&ame country.
4. To slide down a hill or incline on a sled.
( U. S.
{ 5. º, cycle down a hill, with one's feet re-
moved from the pedals. (U. S.)
*II. Figuratively:
i. To approach, to draw near to, to accost.
2. To approach in meaning, to resemble, to
accord, to agree.
B. Transitive :
I. Literally :
*1. To draw near to, to approach, to accost.
“Rises the sunne and ful clere costez the clowdes of
the welkyn.” Gawaine, 1695.
“Who are these that coast us?”—Beaum. & Fletch. :
Maid of the Mill, i. 1.
*2. To lie close or adjacent, to border on.
3. To sail or move along the coast ; to
follow the coast-line (lit & fig).
“We'll e'en turn fairly home and coast the other
side.”—Beaum. & Fletch. : The Pilgrim.
“Our laws, that did a boundless ocean seem,
Were coasted all, and fathom'd all by him.”
Dryden : Absalom & Achitophel, pt. ii. 1019-20.
‘ſ With the indefinite pronoun it.
“The greatest entertainment we found in coasting it,
were the several prospects of woods, vineyards, mea-
dows, and corn-fields which lie on the borders of it.”—
ddison. On Italy.
“4. To carry or conduct along a shore or
coast.
“The Indians coasted me along the shore."—Hakluyt.
* 5. To set or place in a certain position, or
facing a certain quarter or point.
“That the trees be coasted as they stood before."—
Bacon. Wat. Hist., § 471.
* 6. To flank or take in flank.
“William Douglas still coasted. , the Englishmen,
doing them what damage he might.”—Bolinshed:
Chronicles, iii. 352.
* II. Fig. : To go cautiously along; to feel.
“The º in this perceives him, how he coasts,
And hedges, his own way."
Shakesp. ; Henry VIII., iii. 2.
* coast'—éd, * coostid, a [CoAST, s.) Situ-
ated, bordering.
coast'—er, s. [Eng. coast; -er.)
1. One who or that which sails along the
coast.
(1) Of persons:
“In our small skiff we must not launch too far;
We here but coasters, not discov'rers are.”
Dryden.
(2) Of ships: Vessels employed in the coast-
ing trade, to go from port to port of the same
country.
“Much of the richest merchandize which reached
London was imported in coasters from Antwerp.”—
Frowde: Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. An inhabitant of the sea-coast.
coast'-iñg, * costelyng, pr. par., a., & s.
[COAST, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
“Thogan I walke thorough the mede . .
The ryver syde costeiyng."
Romawnt of Rose, 182,
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Pertaining to the coast, or a trade
carried on in coasters; sailing from port to
port of the same country.
*2. Fig. : Accosting, conciliatory.
“O, these encounterers, so glib of tongue,
That give a coasting welcome ere it comes."
Shakesp. ; Troilus & Cressida, iv. 5.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The act of sailing along or following the
coast.
(2) The act of pursuing a coasting-trade.
(3) The act or sport of sliding down a hill
or incline on a sled.
(4) The act of cycling down a hill with one's
feet removed from the pedals.
*2. Fig.: Courtship.
*II. Gardening : (See extract).
“Coasting, upon the transplanting of a tree, is when
the same side of the tree is plac'd to the south-east,
*śmerly grew that way, where it stood before.”
&= -º tºps.
coasting-pilot, s. A pilot who has be-
come sufficiently acquainted with the nature
of any particular coast to conduct a ship or
fleet from one part of it to another, but only
sº his limits. (Smyth: Sailor's Word-
OOK.
coasting—trade, s. [CoAST-TRADE.]
Coasting-vessel, s. A vessel employed
in the coasting-trade, a coaster.
coast-wise, adv. [Eng. coast, and wise.]
Along or by way of the coast. (Hall.)
coat (1), * coote, * cote, * cotte, * cott,
* kote, s. [O. Fr. cote; Fr. cotte, from Low
Lat: cota = a garment, a tunic, cottus = a
tunic ; M. H. Ger. kutte, kotte ; O. H. Ger.
Cho?, chozzo = a coarse mantle; Ger. kutte = a
cowl 3. It cotta; Sp. & Port. cota. Cognate
with A.S. cote = a cot or cottage, the original
sense being covering. (Skeat.)
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. An outer garment worn by men—
* (a) Composed of any material, as of skins,
of rings of steel, &c.
“The Lord God made to Adam and his wiff lether
fºil (cootis of skynnys, Purvey)."—Wycliffe : Genesis
111. 21.
i He was armed with a coat of mail, . . .”—1 Sam.
XV1. 5.
(b) Now only of cloth or similar material.
* 2. A petticoat, the dress of a small boy
or of a woman.
“A friend's younger son, a child in coats, was not
easily brought to his book.”—Locke.
II. Figuratively :
1. The hair or fur of any beast; the natural
external covering of an animal.
“You have given us milk
In luscious streams, and lent us your own coat
Against the winter's cold.” Thomson: Spring.
2. Any integument, tunic, or covering ; a
layer of any substance covering and protect-
ing another, as the coats or skins of the eye.
3 The habit or dress of any particular pro-
fess, on ; the profession itself. (Compare the
modern use of cloth in such expressions as in
the examples.)
“Men of his coat should be minding their pray'rs,
And not among ladies to give themselves airs."
&
*| A red-coat : A soldier.
. . . agreeing in scarcely anything else, were dis-
posed to agree in aversion to the red coats.”—Macaw-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
B. Technically :
1. Her. : [COAT-ARMOUR}.
“Of England's coat one half is cut away.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., i. 1.
2. Amat. : The membranous covering of any
part of the body, as the coats of the eye, of
the arteries, nerves, &c.
“The eye is defended by four coats or skins.”—
Peacham.
3. Naut. : A piece of tarred canvas, put
about the masts at the partners, the rudder-
casing, and also round the pumps, where they
go through the upper deck, in order to prevent
water passing down.
4. Building : A layer of plaster or paint.
* 5. Games : [COAT-CARD).
“Some may be coats, as in the cards.”—B. Jonsors:
New Inn.
* 6. Military:
(1) Lit. : A coat of mail, a defensive covering
for the upper part of the body, composed of
rings of steel interwoven.
(2) Fig. : Any defensive covering.
“The Poet seized it, and exclaimed,
‘It is the sword of a good knight,
ough homespun was his coat-of-mail.’”
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn : Interlude.
*|| To cut one's coat according to one's cloth :
To regulate one's expenses by one's income,
to live according to one's means.
To pick a hole in one's coat: To find fault
with, to find or point out a weak place.
To turn one’s coat: To change sides.
coat-armour, *cote—armure, *coote
armour, * coote armure, 8.
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A coat of mail, armour.
“Cote armwre. Baltheus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. A loose vestment worn by knights over
their armour; it was frequently of the richest
material, and was embroidered with their
armorial bearings.
& &
“His coote armour was of cloth of Tars.”
Chaucer: C. T., 2162.
II. Her. : So called because it was embroi-
dered upon the surcoat of the wearer. . It is
now used for the escutcheon or shield of arms
wheresoever represented. (See Glossary of
Heraldry.)
“And painted with a livelier red
The dlord's coizt-of-arms
Longfellow : The Wayside Inn.
*coat-card, * cote-card, s. [Now cor-
rupted into Court-cARD (q.v.).] One of the
figured cards in the pack—i.e., the king, queen,
or knave—so called from the coats or dresses
in which they are represented.
“Mozd. We call'd him a coat-card
O' the last order.
Pen, jun. What's that? a knave?
Mad. Some readings have it so ; my manuscript
Doth speak it varlet.” Ben Jonson: Staple of News.
#
*coat-feathers, * cote fethers, s, pl.
Small or body feathers of a bird.
“The lesser feathers which cover the birds : their
cote fethers.”—Nomnenclator (1585}. (Nares.)
coat-link, s. A pair of buttons joined
by a link for holding together the lappets of a
double-breasted coat. (Knight.)
coat-tacks, s. pl.
Naut. : The peculiar nails with which the
mast coats are fastened.
coat-tail, 8. The tail or flap of a coat.
“But the baron sat down upon the glass and broke
it, and cut his coat-tails very much.”—Thackeray :
Book of Snobs, ch. ii.
"...To sit, to gang, &c., on one's ain coat-tail :
To live, or to do anything, on one's personal
expense. (Scotch.)
“Bot als gude he had sittin idle,—
Considering what reward he gatt,
Still on his owne cott tail he gatt.”
Leg. BP. St. Androis: Poems (16th cent.), p. 329.
* coat (2), S. (CoITE.] A tax, a duty.
“Subsideis, fyftenes, tents, coats, taxatiouns or tal-
lages, . . ."—Acts Cha. I. (ed. 1814), vol. v., p. 245.
* coat (1), v.t. [Cote, QUOTE.]
coat (2), * cote, v.t. [CoAT (1), s.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : To cover or dress with a coat.
“She copeth the commissarie, and coteth his clerkes.”
* * ngland: P. Plowman, 1,643.
II. Figuratively:
1. To overspread, to cover with a layer of
anything.
“The frame of a looking-glass was blackened, and
the gilding must have been volatilized, for a smelling:
bottle, which stood on the chimney-piece, was coated
with bright metallic particles, which adhered as
firmly as if they had been enamelled.”—Darwin :
Voyage Rownd the World (ed. 1870), ch. iii., p. 62.
2. To cover, to invest (with the prep. over).
“A few only of his sayings have reached us, and
these, as might be expected, are rather things which
he had chanced to coat over with some sarcasm or epi-
gram that tended to preserve them.”—Lord Broughan :
Historical Sketches of Statesmen of the Reign of George
III. ; Lord Worth.
B. Chem. : To cover retorts, &c., with a
clayey substance so as to make them better
suited to bear intense heat.
* coate, 8, [Cot.]
“She them dismissed to their contented coates.”
Brown : Brit. Pastorals, ii. 4.
coat'—Éd, pa. par, or a. [CoAT, v.]
1. Ord Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Harder externally than internally.
(Lindley.)
coat'-ee, s. [Eng. coat, and dimin. suff, -ee.]
A military coat with short tails; any short-
tailed coat fitting tight to the body.
“It was not gratifying to an Englishman to observe
that the red coatee and cocked hat, the gold º:
and twist epaulettes of the British officer looked ve
ill amid all the variety of costume in which the Frenc
indulged.”— W. H. Russell ; The [Crimean] War, ch. viii.
co-a-ti, co-a-ti-mên'-di, s. [A South
Almerican word.]
Zool. : The popular name of any species or
individual of the genus Nasua (q.v.), from
tropical and sub-tropical America.
“The sloth appears for the first time in this edition
of Gesner, and the oin, or ouistite, as well as what
he calls the Mus Indicus alius, which Linnaeus refers
to the racoon, but which seems to be rather the Nas
or Coati-mondi."—Haltoºn : Liº. of Europe, ch. viii.
coat'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoAT, v.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
boil, boy; pºint, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. ph = r.
-cian. -tian =shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion= zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del
1082
Coatless—cobalt
1. Literally :
(1) The act of covering or dressing with a
Coat.
(2) Material or cloth of which coats are
made.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act or process of covering with a
coat or layer, as of paint, plaster, &c.
(2) A coat or layer of any substance cover-
ing another; an integument or covering.
“Here the coating is of a rich brown instead of a
black colour, and seems to be composed of ferruginous
matter alone.”—Darwin : Voyage Round the World
(ed. 1870), ch. i., p. 13.
II. Chem. : The operation of covering retorts
and similar vessels with a clayey substance,
so as to make them better able to bear an
intense heat.
coat'-lèss, a. [Eng. coat ; -less.] Without or
destitute of a coat.
“Coatless, shoeless and ragged.”—Kingsley. Alton
Locke, ch. xxi.
* co–at–tést', v. t. [Pref. co = con, and attest
(q.v.).] To attest in conjunction with
another.
* co-àt—tès—tā’—tion, s. [Pref. co = con, and
attestation (q.v.).] A joint attestation or bear-
ing witness.
* co-àug-mên-tă-tion, s. [Pref. co = Con,
and augmentation (q.v.).] An augmentation,
an increase, an addition.
* co-àug-mên'—téd, a. [Pref co = con, and
augmented (q.v.).] Increased, augmented.
“Virtue coawgmented thrives."
Chapman: Horner's Iliad, xiii.
coax, * cokes, v.t. & i. [Etym. doubtful.
Wedgwood says the old English cokes was a
simpleton, a gull, probably from the French
cocasse, one who says or does laughable or
ridiculous things. To cokes or coac one then
is to make a cokes or fool of him, to wheedle
or gull him into doing something.]
A. Trams. : To wheedle or cajole ; to per-
suade to any action by means of wheedling or
flattery.
“The nurse had changed her note; she was muzzling
and coaxing the child ; that's a good dear, says she.”—
I’Estrange.
13. Intrams. : To wheedle or cajole.
“I coax: ſ I wheedle ! I'm above it.”
Farquhar. Recruiting Officer.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between to
coax, to wheedle, to cajole and to favour : “The
idea of using mean arts to turn people to one's
selfish purposes is common to all these terms:
coax has something childish in it; wheedle and
cajole that which is knavish ; fawn that which
is servile. The act of coaxing consists of
urgent entreaty and whining supplication ;
the act of wheedling consists of smooth and
winning entreaty; cajoling consists mostly
of trickery and stratagem, disguised under a
soft address and insinuating manners ; the act
of fawning consists of supplicant grimace
and antics, such as characterise the little
animal from which it derives its name :
children coax their parents in order to ob-
tain their wishes; the greedy and covetous
wheedle those of an easy tenaper ; knaves
cajole the simple and unsuspecting ; parasites
fawn upon those who have the power to con-
tribute to their gratifications.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
coax, * cokes, s. [CoAx, v.]
* 1. A dupe, a person wheedled or cajoled.
“Go l you're a brainless coax, a toy, a fop."
Beaum. & Flet. : Wit at Sev. Weapons.
2. One who coaxes, wheedles, or cajoles; a
CO%3ET.
f 3. An enticement.
“He held out by turns coatzes and threats.”—Mar-
ryat: Frank Mildmay, ch. ii.
* co-àx—á'—tion, s. [Lat. coaxatio, from coaco
= to croak as a frog; Gr., koč, (koaw); used.
by Aristophanes in the “Frogs,” to represent
the noise or croaking of frogs.] The croaking
or noise of frogs.
"The importunate, harsh, and disharmonious coax-
ations of frogs.”—H. More : Myst. of Iniquity, bk. i.,
ch. § ſº Trench : On some Def. in owr Eng. Dict.,
pp. 6, 7.
coaxed, pa. par. or a.
coax'-ār, s. [Eng. coac; -er.) One who
coaxes, wheedles, or cajoles; a coax, a flatterer,
a wheedler,
'Coaxing will do it if the right coazer can be found."
-Afrs. Cenſ livre : The Basset: Table.
[CoAx, v.]
co-àx-i-al, t co-àx'—al, a. (Pref, co- con,
and acial.] Having a common axis.
có-àx-i-al—ly, adv. [Eng. coaxial ; -ly.] So
as to have a common axis.
cóax'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoAx, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of wheedling or ca-
joling.
cóax-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng. coaxing; -ly.] In
a coaxing, wheedling, or cajoling manner; by
means of coaxing or flattery.
“There was a rough earnest in the request, though
it was put coazingly."—Lamb. Letter to Barton.
cöb (1), * cobbe, s. & a. [Wel. cob = a tuft ;
cop = a summit; copa = a top, tuft, or crest ;
Dut. kop = a_head, a pate ; Ger. kopf = a
head ; O. H. Ger. chopp, Ital. coppa ; Sp. &
Port. copa.] [Cop.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A lump or ball of anything ; as of coal.
(2) A spider, from its ball-like shape.
(3) A stone or kernel of fruit.
(4) The top or head of anything. [Cop.)
(5) The spike of maize. [CoRN-coB.]
(6) The hazel-nut, also called cobnwt.
(7) A wicker-work basket for seed, &c.
(8) A harbour, probably from the use of
cobs, or large round stones, in its formation.
“This ancient work, known by the name of the Cob,
enclosed the only haven where, in a space of Inary
miles, the fishermen could take refuge from the tein-
pests of the Channel.”—Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. V.
(9) The black-backed gull.
* (10) The head of a herring. (Nashe: Lemºtem
Stuffe [ed. Hindley), p. 92.)
* (11) A punishment inflicted by flogging Gn
the buttocks.
* (12) A male swan.
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) One who holds his head above others; a
leader, a chief.
“Sustenyd is not by personis lowe
But cobbis grete this note sustene.”
Occleve.
[CoESWAN.]
(2) A miserly, niggardly person,
“And of these all cobbing country chuffes, which
make their bellies and theyr bagges they gods, are
called rich cobbes.”—Nashe: Lentern Stuffe.
II. Technically:
1. Horses : A stout, short-legged kind of
horse, much used as a saddle-horse ; probably
so called from its round, punchy form.
“Such a rider as you wants a strong cob "-0. Keefe;
Fontainebleau.
*2. Comm. : A Spanish coin, a dollar, worth
about 4s. 8d. ; current in Ireland in the seven-
teenth century.
“He then drew out a large leathern bag, and poured
out the contents, which were silver cobs, upon the
table.” Sheridan: Life of Swift, $ 1.
3. Building :
(1) A mixture of clay and straw used in
building walls in the West of England. [COB-
WALL.]
(2) An unburnt brick.
* 4. Games: The nut, or ball used for throw.
ing in the old game of CoBNUT (q.v.).
5. Poultry: A round ball or pellet of food
with which fowls are fed. .
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cob—horse, s. [COB, S., II. 1.]
cob—hourse, s. A house built with cob-
walls.
“A narrow street of cob—houses whitewashed and
thatched."—B. Kingsley : G. Hamlyn, ch. vi. (Davies.)
cob-store, s.
cob—Wall, s. A wall built of a mixture
of clay and straw. [Cob, s., II, 3.]
*I Cob-walls are generally two feet thick,
and make very warm and, it is said, healthy
houses. They were common in Devonshire
and Cornwall, but are now disappearing.
cob—web, s. [Cobweb.]
cöb (2), s. [Dut. & Fris. kobbe.] A local name
for the Greater Black-backed Gull (Larus mari-
nus), and the Common Gull (L. canus).
'cèb, v.t. & i. [COB (1), 8.]
A. Transitive :
[COBSTONE..]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) To strike or punish by flogging on the
buttocks with a strap, &c.
“I was sentenced to be cobbed with a worsted stock-
ing filled with wet sand.”—Harryat : Fr. Mildmay,
ll.
(2) To puſl the hair or ears. (Webster.)
2. Fig.: To excel, surpass.
II. Mining : To break ore with a hammer
to reduce its size, to enable its separation,
from portions of the gangue, and its assort-
ment into grades of quality.
* B. Intrans. : To strike, to cut,
“Thre thousand full-thro thrang into batell . . .
And cobbyt full kantly, kaghten the fild."
Destruct. of Troy, 8,288.
cöb'—ae—a, s. [Named after B. Cobo, a Spanish
botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Polemoniacea
(Phloxworts). The species are fast-growing
climbers, with tendrils. Cobaa scamdens, the
best known species, is from Mexico. It
grows here in conservatories, or may be
made to run up the front of a house with
rough walls.
* Göb-be-à-gé-ae, s... pl. . [Mod. Lat. cobaea.
(q.v.), and fêm. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of plants founded by Don,
but now merged in Polemoniaceae.
co'—bālt, s. . [Fr. cobalt ; Ger. kobalt, kobolt,
from Kobold, the demon of the German mines;
M. H. Ger. kobolt = a demon ; Low Lat. coba-
lus=a mountain sprite ; Gr. x68a)\os (kobalos)
= a mischievous goblin. A name given to the
Ore by the miners from its being so poisonous,
and troublesome to them. It is found in a
marcasite frequent in Saxony.]
1. Chem... : A metallic element, atomic weight
59, symbol Co. The metal was first obtained
in an impure state by Brandt, in 1733. It
occurs as 8peiss cobalt, or tin-white coljait
COAS2, and cobalt-glauce CoAsS. Cobalt
occurs in meteoric iron. The ore is first
roasted to expel the arsenic, then dissolved in
aqua regia, the excess of acid evaporated off;
H2S is then passed through the solution to
precipitate copper, bismuth, and the remainder
of the arsenic ; the filtered liquid is boiled to,
expel the excess of H2S, boiled with HNO3 to
convert the iron into a ferric salt ; it is then.
supersaturated with ammonia, which precipi-
tates the iron as Fe2(HO)6, and the cobalt and
nickel remain in solution. Cobalt can be
separated from nickel by Rose's process. The
Solution of the mixed oxides is dissolved in
HC] ; the solution is diluted with much water,
and supersaturated with chlorine gas, which
converts the cobaltous chloride CoCl2 into.
cobaltic chloride CoxCl6, while the nickel is
unaltered ; excess of barium carbonate BaCO3
is then added, and left to stand for eighteen
hours, when the cobaltic oxide is precipitated ;
the nickel remains in solution. The precipitate
is dissolved in boiling HCl, and Na2SO4 is.
added to precipitate the barium as BaSoa, and
the cobalt is then precipitated as Co(HO)2 by
caustic soda. The metal is obtained by heat-
ing cobaltous oxalate in a covered crucible.
Metallic cobalt is a hard, magnetic, ductile,
reddish-grey metal, with a high melting point.
Its sp. gr. is 8-9. It is not easily oxidised by
the air, when pure. It is dissolved by dilute.
HCl or H2SO4 with evolution of hydrogen.
Cobalt forms two oxides : Cobaltous oxide CoO
and Cobaltic oxide CoxO3 (q.v.). The alloys
of cobalt are unimportant. Zaffre is an impure
oxide of cobalt prepared by roasting cobalt
ores with twice their weight of sand. Smalt
is prepared by fusing partially roasted cobalt
ores with a mixture of powdered quartz and
potassium carbonate ; while hot it is poured
into water and then ground to a fine powder ;
it is used as a pigment; this colour was known
to the ancients. The cobaltous salts are the
most stable in which cobalt acts as a dyad
element. Cobalt compounds give a blue colour
to a borax bead.
2. Min. : There is no native cobalt known,
but many ores of the metal. Arsenate or
Arsemiate of Cobalt = Erythrite ; Arsenicul
Cobalt = Smaltite ; Black Cobalt = Asbolite ;
Bright-white cobalt = Cobalt-glance; Carbonate
of Cobalt = Remingtonite ; Earthy Cobalt =
Asbolite; Grey Cobalt = Smaltite; Red Cobalt
= Erythrite; Sulphate of Cobalt = Bieberite ;
Sulphuret of Cobalt = Syepoorite, Linnaeite ;
White Cobalt = Smaltite ; Cobalt and Lead
Selenite = Tilkerodite,
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
- *
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, wirk, whö, sān; mate, clib, cire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= e, ey = a, qu = kw.
cobaltic—cobble
1083
sº-
*I Cobalt-Ammonia compounds; Cobalt Bases :
Chemistry:
) Ammonia cobaltous salts are formed by
the union of cobaltous salts with ammonia in
excess, the air being excluded, as, CoCl2'6NH3,
rose-coloured crystals.
(2) Ammonia cobaltic salts are formed when
an ammoniacal solution of cobalt is exposed to
the air, as — Tetrammonio-cobaltic Salts, as
Co-Cl6'4NH3. Hexammonio-cobaltic salts, as
CO2Cl6 6NH3. Oxy- octammonia-cobaltic
(fusco-cobaltic) salts, as Co3OCl4'8NH3.
Decammonio-cobaltic (roseo- and purpureo-
cobaltic) salts, as Co.Cld'10NH3. Dinitro-
decammonio-cobaltic (xantho-cobaltic) salts,
Cox(NO2)2Cl4'10NH3. Dodecammonio-cobaltic
(luteo-cobaltic) salts, CozCl6'12NH3. (For
preparation and properties of these compounds
see Watts's Dict. Chem., and Suppts.)
cobalt arsenate, 8.
Min. : The same as EBYTHRINE.
cobalt arsenide, s.
Min. : The same as SMALTITE.
Cat.)
cobalt-bloom, s.
Min. : Acicular arsenate of copper. The
same as ERYTHRINE (Brit. Mus. Cat.), or
ERYTHRITE (Dama).
cobalt-blue, s. Also called COBALT-
UltrAMARINE. A fine blue pigment pre-
pared by adding an alkaline carbonate to a
solution of pure alum mixed with pure cobalt
salt. The precipitate is washed and ignited.
It is a compound of oxides of aluminium and
cobalt. Thénard's blue is prepared by heating
in a closed vessel freshly precipitated phos-
phate of cobalt, with five times its bulk of
gelatinous aluminium hydrate Al2(HO)6, and
heating the mixed precipitates in a closed
vessel. The presence of iron or nickel gives
these pigments a greenish tint.
(Brit. Mws.
cobalt – crust, S.
Copper.
cobalt-glance, s.
Min. : An isometric brittle mineral, with
cubic cleavage, occurring also massive. The
hardness is 5.5, the sp. gr. 6—63; the lustre
is metallic ; the colour silver-white, inclining
to red, steel-grey with a violet tinge, or
greyish-black, the streak being of the last-
named hue. Compos. : Sulphur, 19:08 to
20.86; arsenic, 42°53–44-75 ; cobalt, 8°67—
33°10 ; and iron, 1-63–24'99. Dana makes two
varieties, (1) the ordinary, and (2) ferriferous.
[FERRocoBALTITE.] It is found in Cornwall,
in Sweden, Norway, &c. In the British
Museum Catalogue cobalt-glance figures as the
accepted name of the mineral described by
Dana as Cobaltite. (Brit. Mus. Cat. of Min. ;
also Dama : Min.)
Earthy arsenate of
cobalt-green, 8. A permanent green
pigment prepared by precipitating a mixture
of sulphates of cobalt and zinc, by carbonate
of sodium, washing and igniting the precipi-
tate. Also called Rinman's green.
cobalt-hygrometer, 8. A hygrometer,
made by dipping unsized paper into a solution
of cobaltous chloride, sodium chloride, and a
little gum-arabic. It is slightly hygro-
scopic, and will absorb the moisture from the
atmosphere. It changes colour as follows:–
Rose-red indicates rain ; pink, very damp ;
bluish pink, moist ; lavender, slightly damp ;
violet, dry ; blue, very dry. It may also be
used to test whether a room, &c., is damp.
Artificial flowers are often dipped in this
solution.
cobalt-manganese, s.
ºf Cobalt-manganese spar :
Min. : The same as RHochºosite (q.v.).
cebalt-nickel, 8.
*I Cobalt-nickel pyrites:
Min. : The same as LINNAEITE.
cobalt-ochre, s.
Min. : The red variety is the same as
ERYTHRITE ; the black one as asbolite, the
latter a variety of wad. (Dana.) The same as
WAD. (Brit. Mus. Cat.)
cobalt-pyrites, s.
Min. : The same as LINNARITE.
cobalt sulphate, 3.
Min. : The same as BieberiTE.
cobalt sulphide, s.
Min. : The same as CoBALT-GLANCE (q.v.).
cobalt-ultramarine, 8.
BLUE.]
cobalt-vitriol, s.
Mim. : The same as BIEBERITE.
cobalt-yellow, s. A beautiful permanent
yellow pigment prepated by gradually adding
a concentrated solution of potassium nitrite
KNO2 to an acid solution of cobalt nitrate.
Its composition varies.
co—bā1–tic, a. [From Eng., &c. cobalt ; -ic.]
Having more or less of cobalt in its composi-
tion ; pertaining to cobalt.
cobaltic oxide, s.
Chem. : Cobaltic oxide, or sesquioxide of
cobalt, Co.,03, is obtained as a black hydrate
Co2(OH)6 by suspending cobaltous oxide in a
solution of potassium hydrate and passing a
stream of chlorine gas through the liquid. It
is rendered anhydrous by a gentle heat. At
higher temperatures it is converted into a black
oxide Cog04, which is insoluble in aqua regia.
It is used as a pigment in enamel painting.
cobaltic salts, s. pl.
Chem. : Cobaltic salts are prepared by dis-
solving cobaltic oxide in acids. They are not
important, and easily decompose. Cobalt acts
as a tetrad in these compounds, the two atoms
of Co being united to each other by one pair
of bonds.
co–bālt-i-ey'—an-ide, s. [Eng., &c. cobalt; -i
[See CoBALT-
connective ; and cyanide..] [CobaLTICYANO-
GEN.]
Chem. : Cobalticyanide of potassium
K6002(CN)12 is obtained by dissolving cobalt-
ous cyanide Co(CN)2, in excess of potassium
cyanide KCN and boiling it for some time.
Cobalticyanide of potassium crystallises in
anhydrous flattened yellow prisms, which are
soluble in water; it is not decomposed by
dilute acids. It gives precipitates with most
metallic salts. Cobalticyanide of cobalt is
light red ; of nickel a light green-blue ; copper
sky-blue ; ferrous, mercurous, manganous,
silver, zinc, and stannous, white. Cobalti-
cyanides of lead, ferric and mercuric, are
soluble in water. Cobalticyanide of hydrogen,
or hydrocobaltic acid H6Co2(CN)12, is obtained
by decomposing the copper salt by H2S. It
crystallises in colourless deliquescent needles ;
its aqueous solution is not decomposed by
boiling. No corresponding nickel compound
has been formed, the double cyanide of nickel
and potassium being decomposed by HCl.
có-bält-i-ºy-in-à-gēn, s. [Eng., &c. co-
balt ; -i connective ; and cyanogen.] A radical
contained in cobalticyanides.
co'—bält-ine, s. [Eng. cobalt ; -ine (Min.).]
The same as CoBALT-GLANCE (q.v.).
có-bāl—tite, s. [Eng. &c. cobalt, and suff.
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : Dana’s name for a mineral, the same
as CobALT-GLANCE (q.v.); see also COBALTINE.
có-bāl-tó, in compos. [Eng. &e. cobalt, and
o connective.]
cobalto-cyanide, s.
OF POTASSIUM.)
Cobalto-cyanide of potassium :
Chem. : K.4Co"CN6, a red, deliquescent, easily
decomposed substance. It can be formed by
the reduction of cobaltic cyanide of potassium.
(See Watts: Dict. Chem.)
cobalto-Cyanogen, 3.
tained in cobalto-cyanides.
có'—bāi-totis, a.
[Coba LT.]
Chem. : Belonging to cobalt.
cobaltous chloride, s.
Chem. : CoCl2. Obtained as a blue anhy-
drous volatile substance by passing chlorine
over metallic cobalt, also in solution by dis-
solving cobaltous oxide CoO in HCl ; its solu-
tion is pink, but when concentrated it turns
blue. It is used as a sympathetic ink, the
writing becoming blue on the paper being
[CobaLTO-CYANIDE
A radical con-
(Eng: cobalt, and suff, -ows.]
exposed to heat, and fading away on absorbing
moisture from the air.
cobaltous nitrate, s.
Chem. : Co(NO3)3·3H2O. Prepared by dis-
solving CoO in nitric acid; a red crystalline
deliquescent salt, used in blowpipe reactions.
cobaltous oxide, 8.
Chem. : CoO, obtained by igniting the
hydrate Co(OH)2, or the carbonate CoCO3,
out of contact with the air. It is a greenish-
grey powder which, when heated in the air,
takes up oxygen and is converted into a black
mixed oxide Co3O4, which at a stronger heat
gives off oxygen. It is used in preparing blue
pigments for china painting.
cobaltous salts, S. pl.
Chem. : Cobaltous salts are gºº. by
sulphide of ammonium as CoS (see analysis),
and can be separated from other sulphides of
this group, except nickel sulphide, by the in-
solubility of CoS in dilute HC1. Potash pre-
cipitates a blue basic salt, which turns green
on exposure to the air; on heating the preci-
pitate it is converted into the red hydrate
Co(HO)2, which is insoluble in excess of RHO,
but soluble in ammonia, forming a red brown
solution. Small quantities of cobalt salts can
be detected by adding cyanide of potassium in
excess, then nitrite of potassium, and after
wards acidifying with acetic acid, an intense
red cherry juice coloured liquid is formed.
Cobalt salts give a blue colour to a borax bead.
cobaltous sulphate, 8.
Chem. : CoSo;'7H2O. Cobalt vitriol, ob-
tained by dissolving CoO in H2SO4. It crystal
lises in red rhombic prisms isomorphous with
magnesium sulphate. It forms double Salts,
* cobbe, s. & v. [COB, S. & v.]
cóbbed, pa. par. & a.
cobbed ore, 8.
Cornish Mining : Ore broken with sledge-
hammers out of the rock, and not put in water,
[Cob, v.]
it being the best ore. (Weſtle.)
ečb'—bér, s. [Eng. cob; -er.) A bruiser of till.
(Cornish.)
* cob—biňg, pr. par., a., & 3. [COB, v.]
A. As present participle : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Holding up the head above
others, proud, conceited.
“Amongst those notable, famous, notorious, cobbing
fooles.”— Withals : Dict. (ed. 1698), p. 391.
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of beating in the
manner described under the verb ; the beating
thus given.
2. Mining : The act of breaking up ore to sort
out its better portions.
căb'—ble (1), s. [Eng. cob (q.v.), and dimin.
suff. -le.]
I. Ordinary Langtzgge:
1. A small round stone or pebble ; a boulder,
used for paving streets, court-yards, &c.; a
piece or lump of coal.
“Their hands shook swords, their slings held cobbles
round.”—Fairfax : Tasso, xx. 29.
2. An apparatus for the amusement of chil-
dren : a beam being placed across a wall, with
the ends equally projecting, so that those
who are placed at each end may rise and fall
alternately; a see-saw or titter-totter.
3. The amusement itself.
II. Technically :
1. Metal. : An imperfectly puddled ball
which goes to pieces in the squeezer.
2. Coal trade : Small round coal.
“Derby, 27s. ; cobbles, 19s. Delivered . . ."—Times.
Nov. 11, 1875. Advt.
cobble-stone, “cobylstone,” Gobyll-
stene, * cobbylstone, 8.
1. Rounded stones.
2. The stone or kernel of fruit.
“Cobyllstone or cherystone. Petrilla.”—Prompt.
Parz.
cebble – tree, s. The splinter-bar or
swingle-tree of a plough.
cöb'—ble (2), cób'—le, s. [A.S. cuopel, fr. Wel.
cewbal = a ferry-boat, a skiff; cewo = to ex-
cavate, to hollow out ; boats being originally
made of hollowed trees. (Skeat.)] A low, flat-
floored boat with a square stern, used in the
cod and turbot fishery, twenty feet long and
boil, báy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; :expect, xenophen, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel. del
-tious, -sious, -cious = shùs.
1084
Cobble—cobstone
five feet broad, of about one ton burden, rowed
with three pairs of oars, and furnished with a
lug-sail. It is admirably constructed for en-
countering a heavy swell. Its stability, is
secured by the rudder extending four or five
COBBLE.
feet under her bottom. It belonged originally
to the stormy coast of Yorkshire. There is
also a small boat under the same name used
by salmon fishers. (Smyth.)
“He has sailed the coble wi' me since he was ten
years auld, . . .”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxi.
cöb'—ble (3), s. [Etymology doubtful.)
Ornith. : A local name for the Red-throated
Diver, Colymbus septemtriomalis.
cöb'—ble (1), * cob—bill, v.t. & i. (O. Fr.
cobler, cowbler = to couple, to join together ;
Lat. copulo = to couple ; Ger. koppelm ; Dan.
kobble.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To patch or mend clumsily, to
botch. Generally used of shoes.
“If you be out, Sir, I can mend you.--Why, Sir,
cobble you.”—Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, i. 1.
2. Fig. : To put anything together, or do
anything clumsily or awkwardly ; to botch.
“Believe not that the whole universe is mere bung-
ling and blundering, nothing effected for ...} purpose
or design, but all ill-favouredly cobbled and jumbled
together.”—Bentley. -
B. Intrans. : To act as a cobbler; to mend,
patch, or botch (lit. & fig.).
“Leaves his snug shop, forsakes his store of shoes,
St. Crispin quits, and cobbles for the muse."
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
t côb'—ble (2), v. t. [CoPBLE (1), s.)
1. To pave with cobble-stones.
2. To shake or move as a stone when trodden
Orl.
3. To play at the game of cobble (q.v.).
ośb'—bled (1), pa. par. or a. [COBBLE (1), "..]
1. Lit. : Mended or patched.
2. Fig. : Clumsily or awkwardly put toge-
ther ; botched.
“Reject the nauseous praises of the times;
Give thy base poets back their cobbled rhimes.”
Dryden.
* cobb'-led (2), * céb'-led, a. [CoEBLE (1),
s.] Rounded like a pebble.
“Sir Torrent gaderid good cobled stonys,
Good and handsom for the nomys,
t good and round were.”
Torrent of Portugal, 1300.
cöbb'-lèr, "cobbe-ler, “cobe-ler,” cobe-
lere, * cob—ler, s. [Eng. cobble (1), v. ; -er.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A mender or patcher of shoes.
“Clowter or cobelere, Sartorius, rebroccator.”—
Prompt. Parr.
“Smith, cobbler, joiner, he that plies the shears,
All learned and all drunk."
Cowper. Task, iv. 476.
2. A mender or patcher generally ; a clumsy
workman.
“What trade are you?—Truly, sir, in respect of
fine workman, I am but, as you would say, a cobbler.”—
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, i. 1.
II, Figuratively :
1. A low-born, mean person.
“As if what we esteem in cobblers base
Would the high family of Brutus grace.”
Dryden : Juvenal's Satires.
2. A drink much in use in the United States.
It is compounded of wine, sugar, lemon, and
ice, and is sucked up through a straw.
[SHERRY-coBBLER.]
B. Technically:
1. Nawt. : An armourer's rasp.
2. Metal. : A puddler who has produced an
insufficiently puddled ball of iron.
3. Weapom-making : A bent
Straightening the shaft of a ramrod.
cobbler's-awl duck, s. A local name
for the Avocet (q.v.).
cöb'-blér-y, s. (Eng. cobbler; -y.) The trade
or work of a cobbler. (Sir J. Lubbock in Pop.
Sci. Monthly. xxx. 331.)
cöbb'-ling, pr. par., a., & S. [CobBLE (1), v. )
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
f B. As adj. : Cobbler - like,
clumsy,
“Such cobbling verses no poetaster before ever
turned out.”—Lamb : Letter to Barton.
C. As subst. : The art or trade of a cobbler.
“Many underlayers, when they could not live upon
their trade, have raised themselves frolu cobbling to
fluxing."—Sir R. L. Estratnge.
cöb'—by, a. [Eng, cob, -y.]
1. Like a cob.
* 2. Stout, hearty ; lively.
* 3. Headstrong, obstinate. (Webster.)
cöb’—coals, s. [Eng cob, and coal.]
clean coal, also called cobbles (q.v.).
rasp for
awkward,
(Webster.)
Round,
* cobeler, * cobelere, s.
t co–bél–lig-Ér-ent, a. & s.
con, and belligerent (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Waging War in conjunction or
alliance with another.
B. As subst. : One who joins another in
Waging War.
cöb'-iron (iron as I-iirn), s. [Eng. cob, and
iron.) An and iron with a kilob at the end.
a “The implements of the kitchen, as spits, ranges,
cobirons, and pots.”—Bacon : Physical Remains.
* co-bish’-6p, s. [Pref. co = con, and bishop
(q.v.).] An assistant or coadjutor bishop.
‘‘Valerius, advanced in years, and a Grecian by
birth, not qualified to preach in the Latin tºngue,
made use of Austin as a cobishop, for the benefit of the
church of Hippo.”—Ayliffe.
cö-bi'-tis, s.
gudgeon-like.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, family Cypri-
inidae. It contains the Loaches. Cobitis
barbatula is the Loach, Loche, or Beardie,
common in streams in England. C. taenia is
[COBBLER.]
[Pref. co =
(Gr. Kw8ütts (köbitis), fem. =
the Spined Loach or Groundling. It is much
less common. [LOACH.]
* cob'—le (1), v.t. (CoBBLE (1), v.]
* céb'—le (2), v.t. [CoBLE, s, 2.] To steep
malt.
“Craig, j'. 186 calls, aqvarn, et ignºm pati ;—that is,
killing and cob!eing.”—Fountainhall : Decis., i. 25.
cób'—le (1), s.
cöb'—le (2), s.
steeping malt.
cöb'—le (3), s. [Etym. doubtful..] A square
seat, sometimes called a table seat, in a church.
(Scotch.)
* cob'-lèr, s. [CobbLER.]
* cob'-lińg, pr. par., a., & s. [CobbLING..]
* cob'-loaf, s, [Eng. cob, and loaf.)
1. Lit. : A word of doubtful meaning, but
probably a large coarse loaf, or a loaf with
many knobs.
2. Fig. : A coarse, rough, loutish fellow.
“Ajaz. Cobloaf f
Ther. He would pun thee into shivers with his fist,
as a sailor breaks a biscuit.”
Shakesp. Troilus and Cressida, ii. 1.
cöb'-niit, s. [Eng. cob, and nut.] [CoB, s.,
A. I. (6).]
1. Ord. Lang. : A variety of the cultivated
Hazel, Corylus Avellana, var. grandis. A
Hazel-nut or Master-nut.
*|| Jamaica Cobnut : The name given in
Jamaica to the seeds of Omphalea triandra.
It is called also Hog-nut. It requires the
embryo to be extricated, otherwise it is too
cathartic for food. When this is done, then,
according to Mr. W. Macleay, it is delicious
and wholesome.
* 2. Games: A game which consisted in
throwing with a nut called a “cob" at a small
pyramid of cobnuts, the thrower taking all
which he might knock down.
“Chastelet. The childish game coönut, or (rather) the
throwing of a ball at a heape of nuts, which dome the
thrower takes as Luany as he hath hit or scattered."—
Cotgrave.
[COBBLE (2), s.)
[COBLE (2), v.t.] A place for
* 10 per cent. of the snake poison.
cob-of-schoun, cob-o-schoun, cab-o-
schoun, (t. [CABOCHON. J
có'—botirg, s. (CoBURG.]
cobourg cloth, s. The same as CoBURG.
(q.v.).
có'-bra, có'b-ra cap-à1'-la, có'b-ra ca-
pèl'–16, co’–bra de ca—pé1-16, co-bra
di ca-pê1'-ló, S. [Port. cobra di capello =
the Snake of the Hood, i.e., the Hooded
Snake. Capella is wrong, that word in Portu.
guese meaning a chapel and not a hood.]
Zool. : A species of snake, the Coluber Naja
of Linnaeus, now called Naja or Natia trip, ſt-
dians. It belongs to the family Viperidie.
The head has nine plates behind and is broad,
the neck is very expansile, covering the head.
like a hood, the tail round. The colour is
brown above and bluish - white beneath.
When the disc is dilated the hinder part of
it exhibits dark markings like a pair of spec-
tacles reversed, or rather a pair of barnacles,
COBRA.
whence it is sometimes called the Spectacle"
Snake. The common name is, however, the
Portuguese one, Cobra, Cobra capella, Cobrac de
or di Capello, borrowed from our predecessors,
in India. The Hindoos call it Nag, a
word which occurs in Nagpore, a city
formerly the capital of the Bhonsla dynasty
of Mahrattas in Central India. It is froln
two to four or even six feet long, is common.
in India, and is so venomous that it causes:
the death of more people than does the tiger.
Notwithstanding this, it is kept in various
temples, fed with milk and sugar, and wor.
shipped. Many cobras are killed and eaten
by a small mammal, one of the Viverridae.
Herpestis griseus, called in India the Mungoos
Cobra-monil, s.
Zool. : Daboia russellii, from the East Indies.
Called also Russell's Viper. [TICPolonga.]
cobra poison, s.
Chem. : The poison of the Cobra de Capello.
(Naja tripudians) may be obtained by pressing
the parotid glands of the snake while its
fangs are erected. It has been examined by
A. Pedler and by A. W. Blyth. It is an amber-
coloured, syrupy frothy liquid. Sp. gr. 1046.
It has a feelble acid reaction. The cobra
joison contains albumen, a minute trace of
at, and a crystalline body called Cobric acid
(q.v.). It dries up, on exposure to the air, toº
a yellow acrid pungent powder.
co'-brés, s. [Sp.)
Comm. : A superior kind of indigo, prepared,
in South America.
cö'-bric, a. [Eng. cobr(a); -ic.] Pertaining
to, or derived from, the cobra.
cobric acid, 8.
Chem. : An acid obtained by dissolving the
yellow powder [COBRA Poison] in water and
coagulating the albumen by alcohol, filtering,
the aicohol evaporated off at a gentle heat.
the liquid concentrated to a small bulk and
precipitated by basic acetate of lead ; the
precipitate is washed, and decomposed ly
H2S, filtering off the lead sulphide, and evil.
porating. Cobric acid crystallises in needles,
which are deadly poisonous ; it forms about
It forms
a platinum salt, having the composition
(C17H25N4O7'HCl)2 PtCl4. The platinum salt
is much less poisonous. The addition of
potassium permanganate is said to destroy
the physiological activity of the poison.
co'-bri-form, a. [Eng. cobra, and form.].
Resembling or connected with the cobra,
having the poison-faugs grooved.
cób'—stone, s. [Eng, cob, and stone..] A.
rounded stone, a cobble or cobble-stone.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pót,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cilb, cure, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €.
cy = ai. qu. = kw.
CobSwan—coccolite
1085
*căb'—swān, s. [Eng: cob, and swan.] The
head or leading swan; a male Swan.
“I am not taken
With a cobswan, or a high-mounting bull,
foolish Leda and Europa were.” ... ..
Ben Jonson : Catiline, ii. i.
co'-biirg, có'—botirg, s. [From Coburg, in
Germany.]
Fabric: A thin material of worsted and
cotton, or worsted and silk, twilled on, one
side, for ladies' dresses; intended as a substi-
tute for merino. (Ogilvie.)
có-bür'—ghi-a, s. [Named after the Prince of
Saxe-Coburg, afterwards King of the Belgians.]
Bot. : A genus of Amaryllidaceae. . It con-
sists of handsome plants from South America,
with scarlet, vermilion, or orange-red flowers.
cöb’—web, * cop—webbe, S. & a. [Either
from Wel. cob = a spider, and Eng. web ; or a
shortened form of attercop-web, from Mid. Eng.
attercop = a spider. (Skeat.)] [ATTERCOPPE.]
A. As substantive:
I. Lit. : The web or net of a spider.
*II. Figuratively:
1. Any trap or snare; especially, such as
may be calculated or likely to catch the in-
experienced or unwary.
“I cannot but lament thy splendid wit
Entangled in the cobwebs of the schools.”
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
2. Anything light and worthless.
3. Anything that tends to overcloud or
confuse the mind, as cobwebs do the outline
of a room.
* B. As adj. : Light, thin, flimsy, or worth-
less, with the implied idea of ensnaring or
entrapping ; deceitful.
“Break through such tender cobweb niceties,
That oft entangle these blind buzzing flies."
More : Philos. Poems, p. 319.
* cobweb-lawn, s.
transparent lawn.
“Item, a charm surrounding fearfull
Your partie-per-pale picture one half drawn
In solemn cyprus, th' other cobweb lawn.”
B. Jonson : Epig.
* cobweb—learning, s. Light, worthless
learning.
“. . . all other knowledge is but cobweb-learning.”—
Bowell ; Letters.
cobweb micrometer, 3. A micrometer
(q.v.) in which cobweb threads are used.
cöb-webbed, a. [Eng. cobweb ; -ed.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Covered with or full of cob-
We OS.
“The cobwebb'd cottage, with its ragged wall
e
A kind of very fine
Of mouldering mud, is royalty to me.
Yowng : Night Thoughts, i.
2. Bot. (applied to leaves, peduncles, &c.):
Covered with a thick interwoven pubescence,
consisting of thin hairs like the web of a
spider; arachnoid.
f cūb-web'—bér-y, s. [Eng. cobweb ; -ery.]
Flimsy, cobwebby argument.
“Logical cobwebbery shrinks itself ther.” *
..º.º. ºf ºther-ca
# céb'—web-by, a. [Eng. cobweb ; -y.]
I. Literally:
1. Of the nature of or resembling a cobweb.
2. Covered with cobwebs; cobwebbed.
II. Fig. : Flimsy, light, or worthless.
cöb'—wórm, s. [Eng. cob, and worm..] The
name given by farmers to the larva of the
Cockchafer (Melolontha vulgaris).
* Coc (1), s. [Cock.]
* Goc (2), s. [COOK.]
co-ca, s. [Sp.]
Bot. & Pharm. : The dried leaf of Erythroxy-
lom Coca, a shrub, 4–8 feet high, growing
wild in Peru, and cultivated there on the
Andes, between 2,000 and 5,000 feet high. It
constitutes a stimulant which tends to enslave
those who use it to a greater extent, it is said,
than opium in China or strong liquor here.
It is used chiefly by the Peruvian miners, who
chew its leaves inixed with the ashes of Chemo-
podium quimoa. It is said to give them great
power of enduring fatigue on a scanty supply
of food ; thirty million pounds of the dried
leaves are consumed annually. The leaves
contain an alkaloid Cocaine (q.v.), a variety of
tannic acid, and a waxy substance called Coca-
wax C33H66O2, which melts at 70°.
Cöc-ăgăe' (g silent), s.
có'-ca-ine, s. [Sp. coca; and suff. -ine.]
Chem. : An alkaloid, C17H21NO4, extracted
from the leaves of the coca plant by alcohol
acidified with a small quantity of sulphuric
acid. Cocaine, which is odourless, and has a
bitter taste, crystallises in white monoclinic
prisms, which melt at 92°, and are very soluble
in ether, but only sparingly so in water. It
is extensively used as a local anaesthetic in
minor operations, especially, of the eye.
co-ca-in-ism, s. [Eng. cocain(e); -ism.]
1. The habit of using cocaine as a stimulant.
2. The morbid condition induced by such
habit.
co-ca-in-i-zā'—tion, s. [Eng. cocainiz(e);
-ation.] The act or process of subjecting to
the influence of cocaine.
co'-ca-in-ize, v.t. [Eng. cocain(e); -ize.]
1. To anaesthetize by means of cocaine.
2. To subject to the influence of cocaine ;
to impregnate with cocaine.
co-cal-lèr'—a, s. [Brazilian.]
Pharm.: One of the names for a decoction
of Croton perdicipes, used in Brazil as a cure
for syphilis, and as a diuretic.
t cæc'-a-lón, s. (Gr. KókkaAos (kokkalos) = a
kerneſ.]
Entom. : A large cocoon of a weak character.
(Ogilvie.)
* coc-a'-trige, * céc'—a—tryse, s.
TRICE.] -
cöc-gēi-ang, s. pl. [Named from John Coc-
ceius, or Coeken, who was born at Bremen, on
August 9, 1603, and died, Professor of Divinity
at Leyden, in 1665.]
Ch. Hist. : The followers of John Cocceius
[etym.] He believed that the whole Old
Testament history mirrored forth the history
Of Our Saviour and of His Church. It was
said that Cocceius finds Christ everywhere
and Grotius nowhere in the Old Testament.
The statement about Cocceius was correct :
that regarding Grotius was not so. The fol-
lowers of Cocceius were for a considerable
time numerous and influential. (Mosheim :
Ch. Hist., Cent. XVII., &c.)
cöc'—cí-dae, s, pl. [From Lat. coccum ; Gr.
kókkos (kokkos) = a kernel, the cochineal berry,
i.e. insect, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Homopterous insects,
called by Latreille Gallinsecta, i.e., Gall In-
sects. They have apparently but one joint to
the tarsi, and it furnished with only a single
claw. The males have no rostrum but two
wings, which when at rest lie horizontally on
the body; the females are provided with a
rostrum and are wingless. The species live on
trees or plants, a different species on each. Their
larvae are like oval or round scales, on which
account they are sometimes called Scale In-
sects. Many are British. [CocCUs.]
cöc-çid-i-àm (pl. coc-gid-i-a), s. [Gr.
kokkēs(kokkis), genit. kokköos (kokkidos), dimin.
of kókkos (kokkos).] [CocCUs.]
Bot. : A form of conceptacle consisting of a
globular tubercle with a free or confluent cel-
lular wall, and not as a rule opening by a
terminal pore. It occurs in the rose-spored
Algae.
[COCKAYN F.]
[COCKA-
cöc-gif—er-ois, a. [Lat. coccum; Gr. kökkos
(kokkos) = a berry, and Lat. fero = to bear.]
Bearing or producing berries; bacciferous.
cöc i’—na, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coccus (q.v.), and
neut. pl. adj. suff. -ina.]
Entom. : A tribe of the sub-order Homoptera,
type Coccidae.
+ cöc—gin-3-an, a. [Lat. coccinews.]
scarlet or crimson colour. (Blount.)
Dyed
cöc-gin-è1-1a, s. [Dimin. of Lat. coccinum, s.
= scarlet.]
Entom. : A genus of Beetles, the typical one
of the family Coccinellidae. They are generally
beautifully coloured, having as a rule the
elytra red with white spots. Sharpe enumer-
ates eighteen species as British. Coccinella
septempunctata is the Common Lady-bird.
cöc—gin—é1'-li-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cocci.
mella (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Beetles, tribe Trimera,
i.e., having apparently only three joints to the
tarsi. They are so convex above, while flat
below, as to resemble little hemispheres. The
antennae are clavate. The animals when taken
feign death. They are known as Lady-birds,
and sometimes appear in large numbers. They
are not merely harmless but useful to man,
feeding on the Aphides, or Plant-lice, which
destroy the plants. Sharpe enumerates twelve
genera and forty-one species as British.
cöc-cín'—él–line, a. [Mod. Lat., coccinella,
and Eng. suff. -ine.) Pertaining to, or cha-
racteristic of the Coccinellidae (q.v.).
cöc-cin-i-a, s.
scarlet.]
Bot. : A genus of Cucurbitaceae, with dioecious
flowers, having five stamens united into a
column; the anthers in three parcels. The
fruit is oblong, and has on it ten white lines.
The fruit of Coccinia indica, a common wild
Indian species, is eaten by the natives in their
curries.
cöc'—gin-in, s. [From Mod. Lat. coccus, and
suff, -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C14H12O5. A substance obtained by
fusing carmine-red with potash, and dissolving
the mass in water, acidifying with sulphuric
acid, agitating the filtrate with ether and eva-
porating. Water extracts from the residue
oxalic and succinic acids, and leaves Coccinin
undissolved; it crystallizes from hot alcohol
in microscopic rectangular tablets, which are
very soluble in dilute alkalies, forming a
yellow solution which on exposure to the air
turns green, violet, and purple-red.
cöc-cin-ite, s. [In Ger. Coccinit, from Lat.
coccinus, coccineus ; Gr. Kókkuvos (kokkimos) =
scarlet, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A mineral of adamantine lustre and
doubtful cómposition, occurring in reddish
brown particles on selenid of mercury. (Dama.)
cöc-cob'—ry-&n, s. [Gr, kökkos (kokkos) = a
kernel . . . the cochineal insect, and 8puſov
(bruon)= a mossy sea-weed, a lichen, a catkin.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Piperaceae.
Coccobryon capense is used at the Cape as a
stomachic,
[Lat. coccineus, coccinw8 =
cöc-cö–car'-pî-dae, s. pl. (Gr. Kókkos (kok-
kos) = . . . the cochineal insect; kapmés (kar-
pos) = fruit, and Lat, pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Algals, order Ceramiaceae
(Rose-tangles), sub-order Cryptonemea.
cöc-có-chlör'—i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coc-
cochloris, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -ida!..]
Bot. : A family of Confervaceae, sub-order
Palmelleae. They have the slimy substratum
evident.
cöc—có-chlör’—is, s. [Gr, kórkos (kokkos) =
. . . the cochineal insect, and XAwpós (chlóros)
= pale green.]
Bot. : A genus of Algals, the typical one of
the family Coccochloridae (q.v.). There are
several species spreading on the ground, in
moist situations or aquatic.
cöc-cö–gyp-sèl-ūm, s. (Gr. Kókkos (kokkos)
= a kernel, and kviléAm (kupselë) = a hollow
vessel.]
Bot. : A genus of Cinchonads, with a vase-
like fruit. Coccocypselum repens is a creeper
with bluish-purple berries, a native of the
West Indies, but cultivated here.
cöc-cög" —nic, a. [From Gr. Kókkos (kokkos)=
a kernel, and Lat. gmidium, with granum
understood = the seed of the Mezereon, from
Gnidius = pertaining to Gnidus or Cnidus,
a town of Caria, now in ruins.]
coccognic acid, S.
Chem. : An acid contained in the seeds of
Daphne gmidium. It crystallizes in colourless
prisms.
cöc-cog-nin, s. [From Gr. Kókkos (kokkos)=
a kernel, and Lat. gridium.]
Chem. : A crystalline colourless substance
C20H22O3, contained in the seeds of Daphne
Mezereum. It is sparingly soluble in water.
and sublimes when heated.
cöc-cól-ite, s. [Fr. coccolite; from Gr, kökkos
(kokkos) = a berry ; Aibos (lithos) = a stone.]
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
1086
Coccolith–Cochineal
Min. : A white or green granular variety
of pyroxene arranged by Dana under his variety
Lime Magnesia Pyroxene or Malaeolite (q.v.).
The British Museum Catalogue makes it a
variety of Diopside (q.v.).
cöe-cá–lith, s. (Gr. Käkkos (kokkos) = a
kernel . . . the cochineal insect, and Atºos
(lithos) = a stone.]
Biol. (pl.): The name given in 1858, by Prof.
Huxley, to one of certain minute oval or
globular calcareous bodies found in countless
numbers in the ooze of the Atlantic, either
detached or adherent to small pieces of proto-
plasm. ... They have since been dredged up
from other places, and found in chalk, and,
according to Guembel, in limestone of all
ages. It is now generally considered that they
are Unicellar Algae.
cöc-cá–16'-ba, 8. (Gr. kóexos (kokkos) = a
kernel . . . the cochineal berry, now known
to be an insect and not a berry, and AoSós
(lobos)=a lobe, with reference to the character
of the fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Polygonaceae.
The calyx is 5-parted and ultimately becomes
Succulent; the corolla is wanting; the stamens
are five, united by thin filaments into a ring;
the styles 3; the stigma simple; the one-seeded
nut being enveloped in the succulent enlarged
calyx. Coccoloba uvifera is the Sea-side Grape,
which grows on the shores of the West Indian
Islands, Bermuda, and the continent of
America. It has large glossy green leaves
with red veins. The berries are eatable. It
is an evergreen. It helps to bind together the
sandy sea-coast, and protect it against the de-
structive effects of wind and Sea. The wood
is used for cabinet work. A red colouring
matter in it is employed as a dye. The wood,
leaves, and bark are astringent, and a decoc-
tion of them evaporated forms Jamaica Kino.
cöc-cö-mil’—i-a, céc-à-migh-i-a(g silent),
s. [Ital.] A kind of plun growing in Calabria,
the bark of which—especially of the root—is
highly esteemed by the Neapolitan faculty for
its virtues in intermittent fever. (Ogilvie.)
eče'—cö—neis, s. [From Gr. rôxxos (kokkos) =
a kernel . ... a berry, and vils (néis) =
unpractised in a thing powerless,
feeble (?)]
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceae. Various
species are British, some fresh-water, others
marine.
cöc—cá—me'—ma, s. . [From Gr. Kárkos (kolskos)
= a kernel . . . a berry, and vºlua (néma) =
that which is spun, yarn.]
Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceae. Cocconema
lanceolatum and C. cistula are common in fresh
Water.
cöc-cös-phère, s. [Gr, kökkos (kokkos) =
a berry ; Eng. sphere (q.v.).] The name given
by Wallich and Huxley to a spherical mass of
sarcode, or protoplasm, enclosed in a delicate
calcareous envelope, and bearing coccoliths on
its external surface. They are found in pro-
fusion in deep-sea ooze, or floating in tropical
countries.
cöc-cés'—té-às, s. [From Gr. kóxxos (kokkos)
= a kernel . . . the berry like the cochineal
insect, and borréov (osteon) = a bone.]
Palaeont. : A genus of ganoid fishes, section
Placodermata, sub-order Ostracostei. They
have, however, affinities, as Prof. Huxley has
pointed out, to the Teleostean Siluroids, with
which, perhaps, they should be placed. There
is a cephalic buckler covered with small hemi-
spherical tubercles, the notochord was persist-
ent, but the rays of the dorsal and ventral
fins, as well as the neural and haemal spines,
are ossified. The tail was heterocercal. Coc-
costeus is a very characteristic organism of
the Old Red Sandstone, occurring at Gamrie,
in Orkney, Caithness, &c. It is found also in
the Eifel country and in the Hartz. The genus
seems to have come into existence, however,
in the Upper Silurian ; species of that age
having been found by M. Barrande in Bohemia.
cöc-cö-thräus'-tês, s. [From Gr. Köxxos
a kernel . . . a berry, and 9aaja (thrauð), fut.
8paiſoro (thrausú) = to crush.
Ornith. : Grosbeak. . A genus of birds, the
typical one of the sub-family Coccothraustinae.
There are two British species : Coccothraustes
vulgaris (the Hawfinch) and C. chloris (the
* coc—cow, 8.
cöc-cule, 8.
cöc'-ciis, s.
Greenfinch or Green Grosbeak). (See these
English words.)
cöc-cá-thrâus-ti-nae, s. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. Coccothraustes (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Buff.
-inde (q.v.).]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Conirostral Birds,
family Fringillidae. It contains the Gros-
beaks. ... As their names import, they have
thick bills fitted to crush berries. They have
large wings, short tails, and stout feet. [Coc-
COTHRAUSTES.]
[CUCKoo.]
[Dimin. of Gr. Kökkos = . . . a
berry..] (For def. see extract.)
“Coccurn, a *ś dry elastic pieces, or coccules,
as in Diosnia, Dic nus, Euphorbia.” — Lindley :
Introd. to Botany, bk. i., ch. ii.
cöcº-cu-liis, s. (Coccule.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Menisper-
maceae. Sepals 6 in 2 whorls, petals 6, sta-
mens 3 or 6, ovaries 3, 6, or more ; drupes
one-celled, one-seeded. The genus consists of
climbing plants with small, generally white
or green, dioecious flowers and heart-shaped
leaves. In general the species are bitter
febrifuges. Cocculus crispus, a twining species
with tubercles or warts on the stem, found
in Sumatra and the Mollucca Islands, is
used by the Malays in intermittent fevers.
The root of what was formerly called Cocculus
palmatus but is now designated Jateorhiza
palmata, found in Mozambique and Oibo, is
the Calumba-root of commerce, from which
a bitter is obtained. [CALUMBA.] A decoc-
tion of the fresh roots of C. villosus, with a
few heads of long pepper in goat's milk, is
administered by the Hindoos in rheumatism
and old venereal complaints, as is a green
jelly for heat of urine. An ink is made from
its fruit. In Arabia a spirit is distilled from
the acrid berries of C. Cehatha.
cocculus indicus, s.
Comm., &c. : A popular name given to a
species of Menispermaceæ, which furnishes
certain dried berries constituting an article
of commerce. They are imported into this
country from the East Indies. There is no
botanical species with this exact name. The
plant which furnishes the berries, the Memi-
spermum Cocculus of Linnaeus, was called by
De Candolle Cocculus suberosus, but Wight and
Arnott have since removed it from the coc-
culus genus, and term it Amamirta Cocculus.
The drupe resembles a round berry, the size
of a pea or larger, wrinkled externally, and
with a brittle husk. The kernel is intensely
bitter. It contains about one-fiftieth of its
weight of a powerful bitter narcotic poison
called Picrotoxin (q.v.), also bases called
Menispermine C18H23N2O2, a crystalline base,
Paramenispermine, and several organic acids,
&c. C. indicus is a deadly poison, is used to
give a bitter taste to beer, and is thrown into
rivers to kill the fish. It has been used in
form of ointment in certain skin diseases.
The popular notion that these berries were
used to increase the intoxicating properties of
porter is said, on the authority of an eminent
analyst, to be erroneous.
—cim, s. t. coccurn = a berry; Gr.
kóxxos (kokkos).] [Coccus.]
Bot. : Gaertner's name for a kind of fruit,
the same as Coccus, 2 (q.v.).
[Gr, kórkos (kokkos) = a kernel,
. . . the cochineal insect, the female of which
is so like a berry that it was long mistaken
for one.)
1. Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Coccidae (q.v.). Many species are hurtful to
plants in greenhouses and elsewhere. Gar-
deners call them bugs. Coccus adonidum (the
Mealy Bug) does damage in hothouses, as does
C. Testudo. C. Vitis (the Wine-scale) injures
vines, and C. Hesp
sulphur. Others, however, are of value, as
dyes. C. Cacti, found on the Cactuses, is the
Cochineal Insect. [CochineAL.] 0. Ilicis,
found on Quercus coccifera, an evergreen Oak
in the south of France, furnishes a crimson
dye which has long been known to mankind.
C. Polonicus is used by the Turks as a red
dye. C. Lacca yields lac. [Lac.]
2. Bot. : A shell; a carpel separating elas-
cöc-ey-gó-morph, a. & s.
cöc-gy-gó-mor-phae, s. pl.
céc-cy-gó-mor-phic, a.
* cocº-eyn, s.
eigh-i-méal, s.
eridwm oranges. . They ulay |
be destroyed by painting the branch on which
they congregate with spirits of turpentine, or ;
fumigating them with turpentine, tobaceo, or ;
tically from an axis common to it and other
carpels. (Treas. of Bot.) -
cöc-Gyá'-3-ºl, a. (Lat. coccyx (genit. coccygis);
Gr. kökkvě (kokkuz) = a cuckoo; so called
from its resemblance to a cuckoo's beak.]
Amat. : Pertaining to or connected with the
coccyx, as the coccygeal bones, the coccygeal
artery, the anterior and posterior coccygeal
nerves, &c.
coccygeal gland, s.
Amat. : A gland varying in size from that of
a lentil to that of a small pea, occupying a
hollow at the tip of the coccyx.
cöo-gyg—é-às, s. (Coccygeal.]
Anat. : The muscle which retains the coccyx
in its place, and prevents it from being forced
backward during the expulsion of the faces.
(Dunglison.)
[CocCYGo-
MORPHAE. J
A. As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the Coccygomorphae (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Coccy-
gomorphae.
[Mod. Ilat.,
from Gr, kórkvš (kokkua), gen. xókkvyos (kok-
kugos) = a cuckoo, and puopºbº (morphé) =
form.]
Zool. : In Huxley's classification, a group
corresponding to the Picarian birds, without
the Swifts, goatsuckers, and woodpeckers.
[Eng. coccygo-
morph ; -ic..] The same as coccygomorph
(1.V.).
[Lat. coccinum.] A red or
scarlet colour.
“The Inarchaundises of purpur and silk and coccyn.”
— Wycliffe : Apocal. xviii. 12.
cöc-eys-tés, s. [From Gr. Kákºvá (kokkur)=
a cuckoo.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Cuculidae,
sub-family Cuculinae. Coccystes glamdartws,
the Great Spotted Cuckoo, is a native of
Africa, but a straggler has been met with in
Ireland.
cöc'-cyx, s. (Lat. coccyz; Gr. kökkvě (kokkuz)
= a cuckoo, the beak of which it resembles.
Anat. : The lowermost portion of the verte-
bral column, consisting of four, or more rarely
five or three, divided terminal vertebrae, which
become more or less united into one with the
advance of age. They have been called united
wertebrae.
cöc-cy-zi-nae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. coc-
cyzus, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -ina.]
Ornith. : Hooked-billed Cuckoos. A sub-
family of birds, family Cuculidae (Cuckoos),
The nostrils are linear, the bill curved, with
the margin of the upper mandible dilated ;
the tarsus is naked and lengthened ; the tail
very long and cuneated.
cée-ey-zús, s. [From Gr, rénxvé (kokkur) =
a cuckoo. )
Ornith. : The typical genus of the sub-
family Coccyzinae (q.v.). The species are
natives of America. Coccyzus americanus,
the American Yellow-billed Cuckoo, has occa-
sionally visited Britain.
* coch'-Ér, s. (Mid. Eng. coche - coaeh; -er.)
A coachman.
[COSHERINGs.
[In Fr. cochemills; Ital,
cocciniglia, from Lat, coccineus = of a scarlet
colour; coccus = a berry, kermes (q.v.).]
1. Comm. : Properly the dried female of the
Cochineal insect, Coccus cacti. [Cochin EAL
INSECT.] A single pound of cochineal is sup-
posed to contain no fewer than 70,000 distinct
individuals. It is used in dyeing scarlet, and
in the manufacture of scarlet .# carmine, the
º being brought out and fixed by chloride
O'ſ ºld.
2. Hist. & Law : The Spaniards first dis-
covered its value in 1518. It was introduced
into Europe about 1523 and into India in 1795.
Formerly there was a duty on cochineal im-
* céch'—er-iñgs, s.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pºt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whá, sān; mute, ctib, cure, unite, car, räbe, füm : try. Sifrian se, oe = e. ey = a, qu = lºw.
cochlea—cock
1087
ported into England, but by 8 and 9 Vict., c.
90, passed in 1845, it was abolished.
cochineal fig, s.
cochinellifera.
A cactus, Opuntia
cochineal insect, 8.
Entom. : Coccus cacti, the cactus meant being
the Cactus opuntia, which grows in Mexico and
other parts of Central America. Cactus cochin-
y “. . . .
* : * *
COCHINEAL INSECT ON CACTUS.
illifera is another plant on which the insect
feeds. The cochineal insect has been intro-
duced from America into Spain and Algeria.
Göch'-lè—a, s. [Lat. cochlea = a snail, a snail's
shell ; from Gr. kóxAos (kochlos) = a mollusc
with a spiral shell, used for dyeing purple,
murex.]
1. Mach. : An ancient engine of a spiral
form ; a screw-jack.
2. Hydraul. : A spiral pump for raising
water, introduced by Archimedes into Egypt.
3. Anat. : The anterior division of the in-
ternal-ear. It consists of a gradually tapering
spiral tube, the inner wall of which is formed
by a central column or modiolus, around which
it winds. (Qwain.)
cöchſ-lè—an, a. [Mod. Lat. cochle(o) (q.v.),
and Eng. Suff. -an.] The same as COCHLEAR
(q.v.).
cöch-lè—ar, a. [From Lat. cochlear= a spoon.)
1. A mai. : Pertaining in any way to the
cochlea (q.v.).
2. Bot. : (Of aestivation): A term used when
one piece being larger than the other, and
hollowed like a helmet or bowl, covers the
rest, as in Aconitum, some species of per-
sonate plants, &c. (Lindley.)
cöch–1é–är'—i-a, s. [From Lat. cochlear = a
spoon, which the hollowed out leaves some-
what resemble.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cruciferae,
sub-order Pleurorhizeas, and the tribe Alys-
sineae. The seed vessel (a silicule) is oval or
globose, with turgid valves, having a prom-
inent nerve in the middle ; the seeds are
many, not margined, tuberculate ; the calyx is
patent. Two very distinct species are British :
Cochlearia Armoracia, the Horse-radish, and
C. officinalis, the Scurvy-grass. Two other
supposed species have been added, C. anglica
and C. danica, but they are properly only
varieties of C. officinalis. The name Scurvy-
grass was given because it was supposed to be
of great value as an antiscorbutic. If eaten
fresh it is stimulant and diuretic, but is feeble
if allowed to dry before being taken.
cochlearia oil, s.
Chem. : The essential oil of Common Scurvy-
grass, Cochlearia officinalis. It boils at 160°,
and consists of methyl-ethyl-thio-carbimide
22 CS
*Köä (CHA) (C.H.)
cöch-lè-àr'—i-form, a. [Lat. cochlear = a
spoon, and forma = form, shape.]
Bot., Amat., &c. : Spoon-shaped.
Cochleariform process, processus cochleari-
£S :
Anat. : A small passage which lodges the
tensor tympani muscle of the ear.
* ~x. lè—ar'—y, a. [From Lat. cochlearum = a
shell, a snail. J. The same as COCHLEATE (q.v.).
“That at St. Dennis, near Paris, hath wreathy
spires, Rund c turnings about it.”—Browne:
Vulgar Errours.
oëch’-ié-àte, cóch'-lè—at-ed, a. (Lat. coch-
leatus = spiral or screw-formed.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Circular, spiral.
2. Bot. : Twisted in a short spire so as to
resemble the convolutions of a snail shell, as
the legume of Medicago cochleata, or the seed
of Salicornia. (Lindley.)
coch'-lé-oiás, a. (Lat. cochlea (q.v.), and
Eng. Suff. -ows.) Spiral like a shell-snail ;
cochleate. (Derham.)
cöch-li-di-à-spér-mâte, a. [Gr. koxAtôtov
(kochlidiom) = a small snail, and giréppa
(8perma) = a seed.]
Bot. (Of seeds): Concave on one side and
COn Vex. On the other.
cöch-li-à-dàn'—tóid, a. & s. [From the stem
of the Second element of cochliodus; suff, oid.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, or characteristic
of the genus Cochliodus.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus.
cöch-li-à-dûs, s. (Gr. Köxxos (Kochlos) = a
shell-fish, and 38oſs (odows) = a tooth.]
Palaeont. : A genus of sharks with lateral
teeth, marked with sub-spiral ridges, and
grooved like a univalve shell. They are found
in the Carboniferous Limestone of Armagh
and Bristol.
cöch-ló-spér-müm, s. (Gr. kóxAos (koch-
los) = a mollusc with a spiral shell, and ortrépua
(Sperma) = seed.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cistaceae.
Cochlospermum, Gossypium is an Indian tree
with large and magnificent bright yellow
flowers, five-lobed, and five to six inches long.
Royle says that it yields the gum Kuteera,
which in the N.W. provinces of India is sub-
stituted for tragacanth. A decoction of the
roots of C. insigne is used in Brazil in internal
pains, especially if these have been produced
by falls or accidents ; it is also given to heal
abscesses. C. tinctorium is prescribed in ame-
norrhoea, besides furnishing a yellow dye.
(Lindley.)
* coch—oure, s. [Mid. Eng. coche = couch;
-owre = er. ) One who lies on a couch.
“He makyth me to swelle both flesshe and veyne,
And kepith me low lyke a cochowre.”
Nuga Poetica, p. 66,
co-gin'-ic, a. [From Eng., &c., cocoa (1), and
suff. -inic..] Pertaining to or derived from
cocoa or the cocoa-nut.
* cocinic acid, s.
* co–ºin-in, s. (Eng., &c., cocinſic); -in.]
Chem. : A mixture of glycerides of lauric and
myristic acids.
* cock (1), S. [Ital, cocca; Fr. coche.)
notch of an arrow.
(CoCOA-NUT or L.]
The
* cock—feather, * cocke—feather, s.
Archery : The feather which stood upon the
arrow, when it was rightly placed upon the
string, perpendicularly above the cock or
notch. (Nares.)
“The cocke-feather is called that which standeth
above in right nockinge.”—Aschaan : Toxoph., p. 175.
cöck (2), * coc, * cocire, * cok, * cokke,
s. & a. [O. Fr. coc, Fr. coq, from Low Lat.
coccum, an onomatopoeic word occurring in
the Lex Salica; Gr. Kókku (kokku) = the cry
of the cuckoo or cock ; Icel. kokr; A.S. coc.
(Skeat.)]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) The male of the domestic fowl.
“In that lond cokkes croweth wel litel tofore day.”—
Trevisa, i. 339.
“Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That
this uight, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice.”—Matt. xxvi. 34.
(2) The male of any bird; as, A cock-robin.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) The mark at which archers shot ; the
prize for shooting or wrestling (probably
originally a cock or bird).
“Go not to the wrastelinge ne to schotynge at cok."
—Babees Book, p. 40.
(2) The mark at which curlers play.
*| The stone which reaches as far as the
mark is said to be cock-hight, i.e., as high as
the cock.
* (3) The call or cry of the male of the domes-
tic fowl ; cock-crow.
“At the fryst cokke roose he."—Poomedon, 783.
* (4) A leader, a chief.
“Sir Andrew is the cock of the club since he left us.”
—Addison.
t (5) A good fellow ; a brave, noble man.
“Great. Well said, father, Honest, quoth the guide;
for by this I know thou art. A cock of the right kind.
for thou hast said the truth.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim ;
Progress, pt. ii.
(6) The act of turning anything upwards ;
the turn given.
“He wore a broad stiff hat, cudgel-proof, with an
edging three fingers deep, trussed up into the fierce
trooper's cock."—Guardian, No. 143.
II. Technically :
1. Ornith. :
(1) The domestic cock is Gallus domesticus.
It has been domesticated from time iln-
memorial, figuring on the Egyptian mollu.
ments. Some think it was derived from the
Gallus bankivus of Java.
(2) Various fowls, more or less resembling
the domestic fowl, as the Blackcock, Tetrao
tetric.
*I (1) Cock of the Rock: The name given in
Guiana to an Armerican bird about the size of
a pigeon, which though in certain respects
resembling one of the Gallinaceae is really one
of the Piprinae or Manakins, a sub-family of
Ampelidae or Chatterers. It is orange-coloured,
with black on the wings and tail.
(2) Cock of the Wood : [CAPERCAILzie].
2. Horology:
(1) A bridge piece fastened at one end to a
watch plate or block, and at the other forming
a bearing for a pivot of a balance or anything
similar.
(2) The gnomon or style of a dial.
3. Mechanics :
(1) The pointer of a balance.
(2) A weathercock, a vane.
“You cataracts and hurricanes, spout
Till you have drench'd our steeples, drown'd the `
cocks.” Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 2.
(3) The hammer of a gun-lock.
authorities connected with cock (1).
“Is thy cockready, and thy powder dry 2"—Marlowe:
5.
(By some
Lust's Dom., iii.
(4) A spout to let water out at will by turn-
ing the stop ; a faucet or rotary valve of various;
kinds, such as a blow-off cock, a stop-cock, &c.
“On opening this cock the mixed air and vapour
rush from the experimental tube into the emipty
vessel.”— Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), x. 280.
* The cock is the symbol of France, as the
bull is of England.
*|| To cast at the cocks:
1. Lit. : To throw for a piece of money at a
cock tied to a stake. The barbarous practice.
is now obsolete. (Ramsay.)
2. Fig. : To waste, to squander.
Cock and key: A stop-cock.
Cock and pail : A spigot and faucet.
Cock of the walk : The chief or head of his
own circle.
A cock-and-bull story : An exaggerated story.
To live like a fighting cock: To live luxuri.
ously.
Every cock on his own dunghill: Every man
is a hero in his own circle ; everyone fights
best when he has his friends and backers.
about him.
*|| Cock is also used as the second part of a
word such as blackcock, woodcock, &c., where
it has no further meaning than bird, irrespec-
tive of sex.
B. As adj. : Used in such words as cock-
robin, cock-sparrow. where it is equivalent to
6.
cock-a-bendy, s. An instrument for
twisting ropes, consisting of a hollow piece of
wood held in the hand, through which a pin
runs. In consequence of this pin being
turned round, the rope is twisted. The
thraw-crook is of a different construction,
being formed of one piece of wood only.
(Scotch.),
cock-a-bondy, s. A corruption of Wel.
coch a bon daw (= red with a black body or
trunk), an artificial fly used by anglers. It
does not resemble any known fly.
cock-a-hoop, adv. [Fr. huppe = a crest ;
cock-a-hoop = a crested cock : hence, a proud.
fellow, &c.] Proudly, exultingly.
“You’ll make a mutiny among ####. I
You will set cock-a-hoop / you'll be the man I"
Shakes, . Romeo & Juliet, i. 5.
* cock—ale, s. A kind of ale in which,
the flesh of a cock was boiled, with other
ingredients.
“Whether it be cock-ale, China-ale, rasberry-a!e ..
e, . . .”—Poor Robin, 1738,
b6fl, boy; péirt.jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ifſ.

-cian. -tian = sign.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
–tion, -sion = shrūn; -tion, -sion = zhiin. —clous, -tious, -sious = shiis.
1088
Cock—Cockade
cock-a-pentie, 8. One whose pride
makes him live and act above his income.
cock-bead-plane, 8. A plane for mak-
Ing a moulding which projects above the
common surface of the timber. (Scotch.)
* cock-bell, 8,
rattle.
cock-bill, adv. [See A-CockBILL, J
* To put the yards a-cockbill: To top them
by one lift to an angle with the deck. The
8ymbol of mourning. (Smyth.)
cock-bill, v.t. [Cook-BILL, adv.] To place
º ºhor in the position described under the
£10 V6I’D,
cock-bird-height, 8. (Scotch,)
1. Lit. : TallueBS only equal to that of a
cock chicken.
2, Fig. : Elevation of spirits.
Cock-brained, o, Ra8h, giddy, flighty.
“. . . a cockbrained solioltor,"—Milton ; Oolasterion,
A child's toy; perhaps a
* cock-bread, 8. Food for game-cocks.
“You feed us with cock-bread,”-Southgy: Doctor,
ch, clxiv.
cock—bree, cock-broo, 8. [Eng., &c.
cock ; Scotch bree (q.v.).] The same as Cook-
BROTH (q.v.).
cock-broth, 3.
down a cock.
"Diet upon Bpoon-meats; as weal or cookbroths pre-
P. with French barley.”—Harvey : On Oſongwmp-
A broth made by boiling
cock-crow, * cockes-crow, cock-
orowing, 8. -
1. The call or cry of a cock.
2. The time at which cocks crow.
“A lute bífore the cockes-crowe,”—Beket, 109ſ).
“At even, or at º or at the cockcrowing,
or in the morning.”—Mark xiii. 35.
cock-eye, 8,
1. Ord. L0mg. : A squinting or crooked eye.
2. Technically:
(1) Milling: A cavity on the under side of
the balance-rynd to receive the point of the
spindle, (Knight.)
(2) Saddlery : An iron loop on the end of a
trace, adapted to catch over the pin on the
end of a single-tree. (Knight.)
cock-eyed, 0. Having a crooked or
#Quinting eye.
“A .# cock-oyed, curious-looking 5prite
Upon the instañt started from the throng.”
Iłyron : The Vision of Judgment, v, 60,
cock-fight, 8,
1. A battle or match of cocks.
“In cockfights, to make one cock more }% and
the other more cowardly.”—Bacon Watural History
2. A child's game, played with the 8talks of
the plantain.
cock-fighter, 8. One who sets cocks to
fight, or markedly countenances another in
doing 80.
“. . . . the brutal cock-flyhter, who knows well that he
can improve his breed by careful gelection of the beat
º'-oarwin : Origin of Species (ed., 1859), ch, iv.,
p. 88,
* cock-fighting, a. & 3.
A. A8 adj. : Addicted to the sport of cock-
fighting.
B. A8 gubgt. : The setting cocks to ſight.
It is now punishable by English law. -
“All we have seen, compar'd to his experionce,
Has been but cudgel-play or # ºting."
Beaum, & Fletch, ; Tºho Captain,
*|| To beat cock-fighting : To surpass any-
thing conceivable,
“The Squire faltered out: 'Well, this heats cock-
fighting."—Lytton : My Moval, bk. iii., ch. xi. (Davies.)
cock-foot, 8. A plant, Chelidominum majus,
the Greater Celandine.
cock-grass, 8. A plant, Rhinamthus
Crista-galli, the Yellow Rattle.
cock—head, 8.
1. Ord. Lang. : The herb All-heal, Stachys
palustris, Linn,
2. Mach. : The upper part of a millstone
spindle.
cock—headed, a. Giddy, rash, hasty.
cöck (3), 8.
cock—hedge, 8. A quickBet hedge.
cock-horse, 8, & 0.
A. A8 8wbatomtive :
1. A rocking-horse for a child; a 8tick, hay-
ing a horse's head at the end, on which chil-
dren ride,
*2. Any high or tall horse.
HOR8E, !
* B. A8 adjective :
1. Lit. : Raised up, aloft.
“Alma, they strenuously maintain,
§its cockhorso on her throne the brain.”
Prior : Alma, i. 81.
2. I’īg. : Raised in mind or feeling, proud,
exultant, upstart,
I “Our painted fools and cockhorse peasantry."—Mar.
07.09,
[See A-COCK-
cock—laird, 8, A landed proprietor who
cultivates his own estate. (Scotch.)
cock-lobster, 8. A male lobster.
cock—loft, 8, [Either Eng, cock and loft,
from the birds roosting there, or a corruption of
Mid. Eng. cop = top.] An upper loft, a garret,
“. . . and who hometimes lay hid for weeks together
in cocklofts and cellarh.”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. v.
cock—lorrel, cockie-lorrel, 8.
eric name for a rascal. [LOREL.]
cock-master, 8. An owner or breeder
of game-cocks. -
cock-match, 8.
cock-fight.
cock—metal, 8. An inferior alloy of two
parts copper and one of lead for making cocks
or faucets.
cock-nest, 8. A nest built by 8ome male
birds for roosting, &c. (Darwin : Origin of
Species, ch. viii.)
cock—paddle, 8. The Lump-ſlsh (q.v.).
“Lumpus Anglorum, Nostratibuh Cock-Paddle."—
SAbb. Scott, p. 24. .
cock-rose, 8. Any wild łº. with a red
flower; but most commonly the long, Smooth-
headed poppy. Also called cop-robe.
* cock-shut, 8. The close of the day;
nightfall ; the time when fowls go to roost.
(Also attrib.)
“Rat. Thomas, the earl of Surrey and himself,
Much about cock-shut time, from º to troop,
Went through the army cheering up the soldiers."
§hakap. : ſºłchard III., v. 3.
A gen-
A battle of cocks ; a
cock-stride, 8. A very short distance ;
38 º as may be included in the stride of a
COCK.
cock-throttled, a.
Vet, : An epithet for a horse whose throttle
or windpipe is 80 long that he cannot fetch
his breath so easily as other horses do.
* cock—throwing, 8, A Sport at Shrove-
tide, when a cock was tied to a post and pelted
with sticks, &c.
“Cook-throwing
Cock-a-doodle do I 'tis the bravest game.”
Wit's ſtocreation, 1640.
cock—Water, 8.
1. Min. : A small stream of water brought
in a pipe and used to wash ore.
* 2. Old Med. : A remedy for consumption.
cock—weed, 8. The name of a plant,
called also Dittander, or Pepperwort.
[Dan. kolc = a heap, a pile; Icel,
kölclºr = a lump, a ball ; Św. kolca = a clod of
earth. (Skeat.)]
1. Lit, : A small conical pile of hay.
“As soon as the dew is off the ground, spread the
ha º and turn it, that it may wither on the other
bido; then handle it, and, if you find it dry, make it
up into cocks,”—öſortimer.
2. Fig. : The corner or point or form of a
hat.
“You Bee many a smart rhetorician turning his hat
tº." moulding it into several different cocks.”
* Ö77, §
* cöck (£), “cog, “cogge, b. [O. Fr. coque;
Ital. cocca, Sp. coca = a boat, ) [Cock-boat.]
1. A small vessel.
“Fro Carlele to the coste there thy coggo lengges.”
Morto Arthure, 476.
2. A very sinall boat used on rivers, or near
the hors ; formerly the general name of a
yaw I.
* cock (5), 8.
* cöck (6), * cocke, 3, or a [Cocoys.]
* cöck (7), “cocke, 8.
* (3), v.t.
* cock (5), * cocke, * cocken, v.i.
cöck-ā'de, * cock—arde, 8,
“I cºuhed uny lord to leap into the cock,”—Tragedy
of Hoffman.
seek boat. * cockbote, 3. [Cook (4),
B,
(CoCKLE (2), 8.]
[A corruption of the
name of God..] An oath.
“By cocko I will foxe you.”—Damon & Pythias, O,
Pl., 1, 216.
cöck (1), v.t. & t. (Cook (2), 8.]
A. Trambitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To get erect, or upright; to cause to
stick up.
"This ſa that muscle which performs the motion go
often mentioned by the Latin poeta, when they talk of
%man's cocking his nose, or playing the rhinoceros,"—
ddlgon.
* Commonly with the adverb up.
2. To set the hat jauntily on one side of
the head.
“(Dickſ stroked his chin and cocked his hat."
Prior. Alma, i. 346.
II, Tech. : To raise the cock or hammer of
a gun ready for firing.
IB, Intram 8ttºve :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To stick up, to 8tand up.
* 2. Figuratively: -
(1) To strut about with head in air, to swag-
ger about, to bluster.
* Sir *:::::::: is a fool go º writ;
The ladies would mistake him for a wit :
And when he sings, talkB loud, and cocks, would cry,
I vow, methinks, he's pretty company.” . Dryden.
(a) With the pronoun it.
“And if they be both disposed to cock it #.";
yet when they both be Inade º; then they
must needs conclude a peace.”—Sir T. {th : Oration
III. ; Appendiz to his Lºſe,
(b) With the adverb up.
“. . . in that he was found cocking wa against God.”—
Archdeacon Armway: Alarum, p. 161 (1661).
(2) To train or make use of fighting cocks.
“Cries out 'gainst cocking, since he cannot bet.”
Bon Jonson.
II. Tech. : To draw up the hammer of a gun
ready for firing.
“A modern hero § for modish manners;
On Hounslow's heath to rival Wellesley's fame,
Oock'd, fired, and miss'd his man—but gain'd his aim.”
Byron : The Waltz.
cöck (2), “coke, v. i. & t. [Cock (3), 8.]
1. Imtrams. : To set hay up in cocks or small
piles.
"Canstow serven, he seide . .
Other coke for my cokers?”
Langland : P. Plowman, c. vi., 12.
2. Trams. : To put into cocks or small
heaps.
“Sike myrth in May is meetest for to make,
Or summer shade, under the cocked hay.”
Spensor. Shep. Cal.., xi.
[CALK, v.] To calk a horse's
8/100.
“Cautious men when they went on the roads had
their horses' shoes cocked."—Troll ope,
*cöck (4), v. t. [CoCKER, v.] To pamper, in-
dulge, or spoil children.
[Etymol.
*: probably from Cook (2), 8.] To
“ For te cocka with knyf hast thou none mede.”
Polit. Songs, p. 163.
[Fr. coquarde,
fem. of coquard = “foolishly proud, saucy,
presumptuous, malaperty, undiscreetly peart,
cocket, jolly, cheerful.” (Cotgrave.) “Co-
quarde, bonnet à la coquarde, a Spanish cap,
any bonnet or cap worne proudly.” (Ibid.)
From O. Fr. coc; Fr. coq =: a cock, from the
resemblance to a cock's-comb.] A ribbon, or
knot of ribbons, or other similar mâterial worn
in the hat ; more specially, a rosette of leather
worn by servants on the side of their hats.
In England, cockades are worn by servants of
masters serving under the crown as officers in
the Army or Navy, Deputy Lieutenants, &c.,
and are of black leather, originally the dis-
tinctive cockade of the House of Hanover.
Coloured cockades mark the retinue of foreign
officials, Cockades have at different times
been used as party symbols. The White
Cockade was assumed by the Jacobites.
Cockades played an important part in the
French Revolution.
fâte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sån: mite, clib, ciire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à, qu = lºw.
cöck-à-déd, a. [I]ng, cockad(e); -ed.] Wear-
ing or provided with a cockade.
“A pamper'd spendthrift, whose fantastick air,
ell-fashion'd figure, and cockaded brow,
He took in ohange." Pownſ, : Night Thoughts, 5.
* céck'—al, * căck'-à11, 8, [Etymol. doubtful.]
1. A game played with a sheep's pastern
bones instead of dice.
“Cockals, which the Dutch call ' º are diſfor-
ent from dičo ; for they are square with four giddº,
and dice have six,”—Kimider: Sánct, of Salvation (1958),
p. 308.
2. The bones used in playing the game.
(HUOKLEBONES.]
* cock'- a -lam, * colº – a – land, * cog-a-
lasne,’s, (Fr. coq-à-l'éne = a cock-and-bull
story.]
1. A disconnected or irrelevant story.
“What a Coc à l’Asno is this? I talk of women, and
thou answerest Tennis."—Sir Topling Fluttor.
2. Used to denote an imperfect Writing.
“Excuse the rather cockaland then letter from him
who carethe not howe disformall his penn's oxprebbion
be to you, to whome ho is a most faithfull bervºut."—
Mott, Sir John Wishard, Aſam. of Dr. Spottlewood, p. 60.
cöck-àn'—dy, s. [Etym. doubtful..] The
Puffin, Alca, arctica. (Scotch.)
* cicle—arde', s. [CoCKADE.]
cöck-a-tiel', cóck-a-teel', 8, , [Dutch..] ...A
dealer's name for the small cockatoos of the
genus Calopsitta.
cöck-a-tóo, * calc-a-to, “cock-a-toon,
* co-da—to, 8... [Fr. kalcatou, kaltatoes; Ger.
lakadu, ; from the Malay kakatūa = a cocka-
too, an onomatopoetic word, J
1. Ord. Lang. : Any species of the 8tub-
family of birds described under No. 2.
2. Ornith. (pl. Cockatoos): The name given
to the birds of the family Psittacidae, sub-
family Cacatuinae, the same that was called
by Swainson Plyctolophinae. They have a
large head, ornamented with a folding or pro-
cumbent crest, a short very broad bill with
the culmen of it very much curved. The tail
is lengthened and broad, the feathers not
narrowed. Besides their peculiar utterance
“cockatoo,” from which they derive their
name, screamed out harshly, they are not able
to acquire more than a few words, their imita-
tive power being but slight, . They inhabit
Australia and the Eastern Islands, living in
woods, and feeding chiefly on seeds and fruits,
which their bills are well adapted to crush.
They also eat insects. The species most fre-
quently brought to England are the Great
Sulphur-crested Cockatoo, Cacatata galeritº,
and the Small Sulphur-crested Cockatoo, C.
sulphurea. They are white with yellow crests.
They become thoroughly domesticated.
“Here are also—[In the Mauritius] herons white and
beautiful :—cocatoes, a Bort of parrot, whose nature
may well take name from Kakov dobv, it is so fierce
and so indomitable."—Słr T. Herbert : Travel», p. 383,
-cöck-a-trige, * coe'-a'-tryse, “kök'-a-
trige, 8. (O. Fr. cocatrice = a crocodile;
from Low Lat, cocatricem, acc. of cocatria; 3- a
crocodile, a basilisk: a corruption of Low Lat.
cocodrillus = a crocodfle. “The r being
dropped, as in Sp. cocodrilo, Mid. Eng. Colce-
drill, the fable that the animal was produced
from a cock's egg was invented to account for
the name." (Skeat.)] [BASILISK, CRoCodiLE.]
I. Ordinary Lºunguage:
1. Lit. : A basilisk, a fabulous serpent sup-
posed to have been produced from a cock's
egg hatched by a serpent. Its breath and
even its look were loelieved to have been fatal
to any who came within their influence.
“Cocatryse. Basiliscus, cocodrillus.”—Prompt, Parv,
“For, behold, I will gend serpents, cockatrices, among
you, which will not be charmed, and they shall bite
you, saith the Lord.”—Jer, viii. 17.
*2. Figuratively : -
(1) Anything venomous or deadly.
“This was the end of this little cockatrice of a king,
that was able to destroy those that did not espy him
first.”—Bacon,
(2) A courtesan, a harlot.
II. Technically :
1. Her. : For the difference between a
basilisk and an amphisien cockatrice, see
BABILISK.
2. Scrip. : The word “cockatrice” oc-
curs four times in the text and once in the
margin of the authorised version of the
Bible. In four of these passages, viz., Prov.
xxiii. 32 (margin), Isu, xi. 8, lix. 5, Jer, viii.
cockaded—cockie
17, the word is 'yº (tsiphöni), and in one,
viz., Isa. xiv. 29, it is 993 (tsepha). Tsiphoni
means that which is gº from a serpent,
hence a serpent itself. Tsepha, which is from
the same root, is a serpent’s progeny. . It
evidently means a very venomous Berpent, but
it will be observed that no countenance is
given in Scripture to the fable about the
origin of the cockatrice, or to any other of the
myths that of old clustered so thickly around
that animal of now fallen fame.
Cöck-āy'ne, * Coc-agne, 8. [Fr. Cocagne;
O. Fr. cocaigme ; Ital, cucagma, cuccagno, j from
cucco = dainties, sweetmeats ; from Lat. coquo
= to cook; from the belief that the houses in
this fabulous land were covered with cakes.]
1. A fabulous or imaginary land, the home
of luxury and idleneBS.
2. The land or home of cockneys, cockney-
dom.
cöck'-chäf-èr, 8.
(q.v.).]
Entom, : The popular name of a lamellicorn
beetle, Melolomtha vulgaris, found in Iºngland.
It crawls awkwardly on the ground, and when
it flies does so heavily and with a whirring
hum. The larvae are found in dung or in
decaying vegetable matter or buried in the
ground.
* cocke, 8.
cöcked (1), pa, par, or a, (CoCK (1), v.]
A. As pa, par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj, (of a hat): Three-cornered.
cöcked (2), pa. par. or a [CoCK (2), v.]
[Eng. cock, and choſer
[COCK.]
cöck’-ee, s. [Eng., &c., cock, and Scotch ee =
eye.] In the º of curling, the place at
each end of the rink or course, whence the
stones must be hurled, and which they ought
to reach, generally marked by a cross, within
a circle.
“Glenbuck upo' the cockee stood ;
His merry men drew near.”
Pavidson : Seasons, p. 162,
* cock'—én, v, i. . [CoCK (4), v.]
# cöck'-er (1), * cockeryn, v.t. [Etymology
doubtful; probably a frequentative of cock or
º = to shake, to rock; hence = to dandle.
Cf. Wel.cocri = to fondle; cocr = a coaxing,
a fondling; cocraeth = a fondling ; and Fr.
coqueliner = to dandle, to cocker, to fondle, to
pamper, to make a wanton of a child.] To
pamper or indulge children; to treat with too
great tenderness and care; to fondle, to spoil.
“Cockeryn. Carifoveo."—Prompt, Parv.
“He that will glve his son Bugar plums to make him
learn, does but authorize his love of pleasure, and
cocker up that Jºy which he ought to Bubdue."
—Locke : On Jęducation. -
# cock'-Ér (2), v.i... [Perhaps from cock (1), S.;
suff, -er.] To be in a tottering state.
cöck'-Ér (1), 8. [Eng. cock (1), v. ; -er.)
* 1. One who is devoted to cock-fighting.
“He was the greatest cocker in England."—Steele :
Conscious Lowers, act iv.
2. A kind of spaniel trained to start wood-
cocks and other game.
“A little Blenheim cocker, one of the smallest,
beautifullest and wisest of lapdogs or dogs."—Carlyle :
Młºcol., iv., 171.
cöck'-Ér (2), * cik-&r (1), s. [Cock (2), v.]
One who puts hay into cocks.
“Canstow goruon he beide . . . -
Other coke for my cokers, other to the cart picche."
Dangland : P. Plowman, c. vi. 12,
cöck'-Ér(3),” coc-ur,” cok-er(2), * cok-yr,
* colk—ar, s, [A.S. cocor, cocur; O. Fries.
lcoker ; Ger. köker ; O. H. Ger, chochar; Sw,
lcoger; Dan, kogger.] A kind of coarse half-
boot worn by rustics. It properly signifies
gaiters and leggings, and even coarse stockings
without feet, used as gaiters,
“Cocur, boobo (cokyr bote H. P.) doroa, cotwrnus."—
Prompt, Parv,
“Now doth he inly scorne his Kondal green,
And his patch'd cookers now despised been."
Bp, Hall : Sat., blº, iv., § 6.
cöck'-ér (4), * coºk-kér, s. [Cock (4), v.] A
quarrelsome fellow,
"Thiso cokkers and thiso bollars."
Towncloy Myst., p. 242.
cöck'-èred, pa. par, or a. (CoCKER, v.]
cöck'-er-Š1, * cokerelle, 8, [A double
dimin, of cock, S. (q.v.).]
sº 1089
1. JAit. : A young cock.
“Ookerelle, Gallug, gallulus.”—Prompt. Pary.
2, IFig. : A proud, high - Spirited young
fellow.
“What wilt, thou be, young cockerel, when thy spurs
Are grown to Bharpness? Dryden.
cöck'-er-ſe, a [Cocker (2), v. ; -ie = -1).] Un-
steady in position. The same with Cocken-
8UM (q.v.).
cöck'-Ér-ie-nēss, 8. (Scotch cockerie; -ness.]
The state of being cockerie. r
cöck-&r-iñg (1), * colº'-6r-ynge, pr. par.,
a., & 8. (CoCKER (1), v.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. The act of pampering or in-
dulging a child ; indulgence, fondling.
“What discipline i3 this, Paraeus, to nourish violent
affections in youth, by cockering and wanton indul-
oncigs, and to chastise them in Inature age with a
oyish rod of correction.”—Milton. Doct, and Disc. of
2007*CG,
e. Cokerynge, ouer greate cherygghinge."—Prompt.
(º).
cöck'-Ér-iñg (2), pr. par. & a. (CoCKER (2),
v.] Tottering, threatening to tumble, espe-
cially in consequence of being placed too high.
* cock'-Ér-iñg (3), 8. (CoSHERINGs.] An
exaction or tribute in Ireland ; now reduced
to chief-rents. (Blownt: Law Dict.)
cöck—&r-mön-y, cöck-&r-nón'-ie, 8.
[Etym. doubtful...]. The gathering of a young
woman's hair under the snood or fillet ; a
cap. (Scotch.)
“I doubt the daughter's a #y thing—an unco
cockermony Bhe had bubked on her head . . .”—Scott
Old Mortality, ch. v.
* céck'-er—nit, 8, (Cocoa-NUT.)
cöck'-er-siim, a. [Eng. cocker (2), v., and
suff, sum = 80 me (q.v.).] Unsteady in posi-
tion, threatening to fall over. (Scotch.)
* cock'-et, a. (CoQUETTE.] Pert, saucy.
“Coquette . . . a cocket or tatling houswife.”-
Cotgrave.
* céck'—&t (1), 8.
* cöck'-Ét (2), * coket, s. [Low Lat. coketa,
perhaps from concha = a shell.]
1. A seal belonging to the King's Custom-
house. (Reg. of Writs, fol. 192 a.) Also a
scroll of parchment sealed and delivered by
the officers of the Custom-house to mer-
cliants, as a warrant that their merchandises
are customed. (Blount : Law Dict.) Also an
office of entry in the Custom-house, &c.
“The greatest profit did arise by the cocket of hides;
for wool and woolfells were ever of little value in this
kingdom.”—Davies.
2. A measure for bread, &c.
3. The second quality of bread, the finest
being wastel, or wastel-bread (q.v.).
“When a quarter of wheat is sold for xii d. the
wastel-bread of a farthing shall weigh vil, and xvis.
but bread-cocket of a farthing, of the same corm and
bul tel, shall weigh inore than wastel by ii. s. And
cocket-bread made of corn of lower price, shall weigh
more than wastel by vs. Bread made into a simnel,
shall weigh il 8, less than wastel: Bread made of the
whole whent, shall weigh a cocket and a half; so that a
cocket shall Y. more than a wastel by vs. Bread
of treet shall weigh two wastels; and bread of courmon
wheat shall weigh two great cockets.”—Blount : Law
ict.
[CooueTTE.]
* cocket-bread,
[COCKET, S., 3...]
cocket-centre, cocket-centering, s.
Arch. : Centre or, %
centering in which
head-room is left
beneath the arch
above the spring-
ing-line. Where
passage beneath
the arch is not re-
quired during the
execution of the
work, a cocket-
centering is not
needed, but the
centering is con-
structed on a level.
tie-beam resting on the imposts. (Knight.)
cöck-ey, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A sewer.
cöck'-ie, s. (Eng. cock (1), s. ; dimin, suff. -ie.]
A word occurring only in the subjoined com-
pounds.
* coket—bread, s.
COOKET-CENTRE,
Abóil, běy; pétat, jówl; oat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
*
ph = f.

•cian, -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
1090 *
cockie-bendie, s.
1. The cone of the fir-tree.
2. The name also given to the large comical
buds of the plane-tree.
eóck-ie-lèck-ie, cöck-a-lèek'-ie,
cóck—y—leek'—y, s. . [Eng., &c. cock, and
leek (q.v.).] Soup made of a cock boiled with
leeks.
“The poultry-yard had been, put under requisition,
and cucky-leeky and Scotch collops soon reeked in the
Baillie's little parlour.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. iii.
căck-ie-lèer'—ie, s. [Imitated from the
sound.) The sound made by a cock in crow-
ing. (Scotch.)
cöck'-i-ly, adv. [Eng, cocky; -ly.]
cocky, conceited, stuck-up manner.
In a
cöck'-iñg (1), pr. par., a., & S. [CoCK (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The keeping or training game-
cocks to fight ; the sport of cock-fighting.
“The cocking holds at Derby.”
Beatttºm. & Flet. : Monsieur Thomas,
2. Fig. : The act of turning anything up-
wards.
II. Technically :
1. Shooting :
(1) The act of drawing back the hammer of
a gun ready for firing.
(2) The shooting of woodcocks.
“There ought to be noble cocking in these woods."—
Kingsley : Two Pears Ago, ch. xi.
2. Carpentry :
(1) A mode of fixing the end of a tie-beam
or floor-joist to a beam, girder, or wall-plate.
The same as COGGING (q.v.).
(2) Mortising. (Knight.)
* cocking-cloth, s. A canvas frame ex-
tended with a hole, through which a gun
might be put to shoot pheasants, &c.
cöck'—ing (2), pr. par., a., & 3. [COCK (3), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of putting hay into
cocks, or small conical heaps.
cöck'—ing (8), pr: par., a., & s. [Cock (3), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“Where cocking dads make sawcie lads
In youth to rage, to beg in age.”
Twsser : Life, p. 162.
C. As subst. : The act or practice of pam-
pering or spoiling children.
* evick"—ish, a. [Eng. cock (2), S.; -ish.]
I. Lit. : Of or pertailting to a cock.
II. Figuratively:
1. Upstart, conceited, cocky.
“A discreete father doth not by and by come upon
his servant with a cudgell, for so should he make his
childe cockish, . . .”—Trewmesse Qſ Christian Religion,
No. 5. (Latham.)
* 2. Wanton, lecherous.
“Cockish, lustie, leacherous, salax.”—Withals. Dic-
tionarie (ed. 1608), p. 25.
căck"—it (1), pa. par. or a. [CoCKED.] (Scotch.)
“Sitting cockit up like a shark, . . .”—Scott. Anti-
quary, ch. xliii.
* click'—it (2), a. [Fr. coquet.] (CoQUETTE,
Cock ET, a..] Proud, saucy, conceited.
“Accrester. To wax cockit, grow proud.”—Cotgrave.
căck'—le (1), * cek—il, “ cok-kel, cok-
kyl, * cock-el, * cok—ylle, *Hºokil, 8.
[A.S. coccel == tares, from Gael. Cogall = tares,
cockle ; cognull = corm-cockle; Ir, cogal = corn-
cockle. So called from choking the good seed.
(Trench: On the Study of Words, p. 200.)]
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) Lit. : A plant, Lychnis Githago, formerly
called Agrostemma Githago. Its fuller Eng-
lish name is Corn-cockle. It is an erect-
branched plant, between one and two feet
high, with linear-lanceolate leaves and large
purple flowers, the segments of the ribbed
calyx being much longer than the corolla.
It may have been introduced into England
*:::: seed, but is now very frequent in corn-
€1CES.
“His enmye came, and sew above dernel or coki."—
Wycliffe : Matt. xiii. 25.
cockieleckie—cockney
* (2) Fig. :
mental.
“In Boothing them, we nourish 'gainst our senate
The cockle of rebellion, insolence, sedition,
Which we ourselves have Clough'd for, sow'd and
scatter'd.” Shakesp. : Coriol., iii. 1.
2. Scrip. : The cockle of Scripture, Tips:
(bashah), Job xxxi. 40, is an unidentified weed.
It is from tº (baash)= to smell unpleasantly.
The Septuagint translators render it Béros
(batos) = a thorn. It is probably not the
Lychnis Githago.
3. Mining : The mineral schorl, a variety of
tourmaline, which is held to be as useless in a
mine as cockle in a field of corn.
Anything injurious or detri-
cockle-burr, 8. An American name for
Xanthium, a composite plant.
cöck'-le (2), * cock, * cokele, * cohºel, s,
[Fr. coquille ; Ital. cochiglia ; Low Lat. con-
quilium ; Lat. Conchylium ; Gr. ko'yxvAtov(kong-
chulion) = a mussel, a cockle ; koyxvAm; kóyxm
(kongchulê, kongchá) = a mussel, a cockle.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The popular name of the shells classed
by naturalists under the genus Cardium, or
the family Cardiidae. Their appearance is
familiar. Forbes and Hanley enumerated
thirteen species of Cardium as British. The
lmost common one is Cardium edule : it is the
one to which the name cockle is most fre-
quently applied. It is found in sandy bays
near low water. A small variety is met with
in the brackish water of the Thames as high
as Gravesend. The name is also loosely ap-
plied to some other bivalves. In the Hebrides
Mya truncata is so called, and, inore fully,
the lady-cockle. It is sometimes used of the
scallop, and was formerly used of the oyster.
* 2. A ringlet, a curl.
“To curl the cockles of her new-bought head."
Sylvester. The Decay, § 97. (Davies.)
* 3. A cockle-shell.
“Gow. Thus time we waste, and longest leaguessmake
short ;
Sail seas in cockles, have, and wish but for't.”
Shakesp.: Pericles, iv. 4.
* The Order of the Cockle : That of St.
Michael, the knights of which wore the scal-
lop as their badge. This order was instituted
by Lewis XI. of France, who began to reign
A.D. 1461. The dress is thus described from
a MS. inventory of the robes at Windsor
Castle in the reign of Henry VIII. : —“A
mantell of cloth of silver, lyned withe white
satten, with scallope shelles. Item, a hoode
of crymsin velvet, embraudeard with scallope
shelles, lyned with crymson satten.” (Strutt :
Horda Angel-cynnan, vol. iii., p. 79. Gl.
Complaint of Scotland.)
“The empriour makkis the ordur of knychthed of
the fleise, the kyng of France makkis.the ordour of the
cokkil, the kyng of Ingland makkis the Ordour of
knychthede of the gartan.”—Compl. S., p. 281.
II. Technically :
1. Zool. : [I. 1.].
2. Heating Apparatus:
(1) The hemispherical dome or the crown of
a heating furnace.
(2) A hop-drying kiln, an oast.
(3) A large drying-stove used in a house
where biscuit-ware dipped in glaze is dried
preparatory to firing.
(4) The body or fireplace of an air-stove.
* cockle-brained, a.
CoCKLE-HEADED (q.v.).
* cockle-demoi, s. A half eockle-shell (?).
“Casting cecºle-denseis about in courtesie."
Chapman : Masque of Mid-Temple.
*cockle-hat, s. A pilgrim's hat, so called
from the practice followed by palmers of
wearing a cockle-shell in their hats. [CoCKLE-
SHELL.]
The same as
“By his cock?e hatraºrd staff,
And his sandalahoon.”
Shekes”. Hamlet, iv. 5.
* cockle-headed, a. Chuckle-headed,
foolish. (Scotch.)
“. ... but he's crack-brained and cockleheaded about
his nipperty-tipperty poetry nonsense . . .”—Scott :
Rob Roy, ch. xxi.
cockle-kind, 8.
or shell-fish generally.
“The most reeluse discreetly open'd find
ë. matter in the *::::::. iv. 448.
cockle-oast, s. The part of the Oast or
hop-kiln where the fire is made up. (Brande.)
[COCKLE, s. II. 2.]
The species of cockles
* cišck'—le (3), 8.
cöck'—le (4), 8.
cöck'—le (1), v.i.
cöck'-le (2), v.t.
cöck'-le (3), v.i. & t.
cöck'-led, pa. par. or a.
t câck-lińg (2), pr. par., a., & 8.
cöck'—loft, 8.
* cock'—ly, a. [Eng. cockl(e)(2), S.; -y.] Wrin-
cöck'-mân, 8.
* cook"—mate, 8.
căck'-ney,
cockle-shell, s. The shell of the cockle;
worn by palmers as a sign of their having per:
formed the pilgrimage to the shrine of St.
James at Compostello in Spain.
“He shows Saint James's cockleshell,
Of fair Montserrat, too, can tell."
Scott : Marmion, i. 23.
* cockle-stairs, s. Winding or spiral
stairs.
* cockle-stone, s. A fossil cockle.
cockle-stove, s.
(2), s. II., 2. (2).
The same as CockLE
[Eng. cock (2), s., and dimin.
suff. -le. J A young cock, a cockerel.
[COCKLE (2), v.]
Mills: The instrument used in cockling the
cogs of a mill.
[CACKLE.] To cluck as a
lmen. (Scotch.)
[COG, S.] To make a slight
incision on the cogs of a mill, for directing in
cutting off the ends of them, so that the
whole may preserve the circular form. The
instrument used is called the cockle.
[COCKLE, S.]
A. Imtrams. : To contract into wrinkles,
like a cockle-shell ; to pucker up.
B. Trans. : To wrinkle, to pucker up, to
indent.
[CockLE (3), v. J
1. Lit. : Shelled, enclosed in or furnished
with a shell.
“Love's feeling is more soft and sensible
Than are the tender horns of cockled Snails.'
Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 3.
2. Fig. : Wrinkled, puckered, ribbed, like
the shell of a Cockle.
“Showers soon drench the camlet's cockled grº.
(4.3/.
* oëck'-lèr, s. [Eng. cockle (2), s. ; -er.) One
who gathers or sells cockles.
“An old fisherman, Imending his nets, told me a
Imoving tº how a brother of the trade, a cackler
as he sty him, driving a little cart with twº
daughters, . . ."—Gray: Lett. to Dr. Wharton.
cöck-lèt, s. [Eng. cock, and dimin. suff, -et.]
A young cock, a cockerel.
“Main after main of esckiets."—G. Kingsley: Life,
i. 103.
* céck'—lińg (1), 8. [Eng, cock (2), S., and dimin.
suff. -ling.] A young cock, a cockerel.
(CoCKLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“A short cockling sea which must very soon Lava
bulged the ship."—Cook : Voyages, ch. vii.
C. As swbstantive :
* 1. The act or trade of gathering or deal.
ing in cockles.
2. The act of falling into wrinkles or
puckers, as a cockling sea. (Cook : Voyages.)
[COCK-LOFT.]
kled, puckered.
[Eng. cock (2), and man.]. A
sentinel. (Scotch.)
*cöck-māteh, s. [Eng, cock, and match..] A
cock-fight.
“At the same time that the heads of parties preserve.
towards, one another an outward shew of good breed-
ing, their tools will not so much as mingle at a cock.
match.”—riddison.
LEtym. doubtful. Nares
thinks it is a corruption of copesmate (q.v.).]
A comrade, a companion, a mate.
“Not disdaining their cockmates.”—Lyly; Euphues.
i. * colke-ney, * coke-nay,
+ —nay, * cel:—naye, s. & a. [Etym.
doubtful. Wedgwood suggests, and Skeat
adopts the suggestion, a connection with Lat.
Coquima = a kitchen. Murray breaks up
M.E. cokemey into coken ey = cock's egg, and
defines the word in Langland as “egg."
(See A 1.)]
A. As substantive:
* 1. A young cock (?). [See etym.]
“I have no salt bacon
Ne no cokeney, by Crist, coloppes for to make."
Langland: P. Plowman, 4,370.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whº, sān; mate. eib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, ce= €.
ey = a, le as el,
cockney—Cocoa
1091
* 2. An effeminate person ; a coxcomb.
“I am afraid this great lubber, the world, will prove
a cockney."—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iv. 1.
3. A native or resident of the city of London.
“The , travelling into the country... is sºr-
º at many common practices of rural affairs."—
(tºts.
* 4. A southerner; a native of the south of
England.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or resembling a
Cockney, ignorant.
cockney-like, a. Like a cockney.
“Some again draw this mischief on their heads by
too ceremonious and strict, diet, being over, precise;
cockney-like, and curious in their observations of
lueats, times, . . .”—Burton : Anat. of Melan., p. 73.
+ cjck'-nēy, v.t. [CockNEY, 8.] To pamper,
to cocker. (Bishop Hall.)
# céck'—ney-dām, s. . [Eng. cockney; -dom.]
The home or district of cockneys.
cöck'-ney—fied, pa. par. ora. [CockNEYFY.]
foëck'-ney—fy, v.t. [Eng. cockney; Lat.
fucio (pass. fio) = to make.] To form with the
manners or characteristics of a cockney.
(Webster.)
f cūck'—ney—ish, a. [Eng. cockney; -ish.]
Pertaining to or resembling a cockney.
t cºck'-ney—ism, s. [Eng. cockmey; -ism.)
The qualities, characteristics, idioms, or dia-
lect of a cockney.
“. . . . . recognized the woman's Berkshire accent be-
neath its coat of Cockneyism.”—Kingsley. Two Years
A go, ch. xxiv.
* cock–ou, s. [CUOKoo.]
cöck-pit, s. [Eng. cock, and pit.
A. Ordinary Lanuguage :
I. Lit. : A pit or enclosed area in which
cock-fights were held.
“Henry the Eighth had built, close to St. James'
Park, two appendages to the Palace of Whitehall, a
cockpit, and a tennis court.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiii.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Any place or area much used for fighting;
a battle-ground.
“And now have I gained the cockpit of the western
world, and academy of arms, for many years."—
FIowel ; Vocatl Forest,
2. Any diminutive area or space.
“Can this cockpit hold
The vasty fields of France?”
Shakesp. : Henry V., i., chorus.
3. The Privy Council Office at Whitehall,
so called from its occupying the site of a
cockpit.
IB. Technically:
* 1. Theat. : The central portion of a theatre,
now called the pit (q.v.).
Lol in a trice,
The cock-pit, galleries, boxes, all are full.”
Digges in Shakespeare Supp., i. 71.
* One of the London theatres, the Phoenix,
in Trury Lane, was called the Cockpit, pro-
bably from being built on the site of a cock-
pit.
2. Naut. : The after-part of the Orlop deck.
It is below the water-line, and ordinarily forms
the quarters for the junior officers, and in
action is devoted to the Surgeon and his
patients.
* cock—queene, s.
cuckold.
"Queen Juno, not a little wroth
Against her husband's critime,
By whom she was a cockqweems made.
Warner : Albion's England, iv.
[COCKEREL.]
[Corque:AN.] A female
* cock-rel, s.
cöck-roaçh, s. [From Sp. cucaracha.]
Entom. : Generally, any insect of the family
Blattidae, or, at least, of the genus Blatta; and
specially Blatta, orientalis, so common in
houses, particularly in seaport towns. The
Cockroach is said to have come originally from
India, through the Levant. It is often called
the Blackbeetle, an erroneous name, for it is
not a beetle at all, but an orthopterous insect.
[ORTHopTERA.] When the male is mature it
has wings half the length of the body, while
those of the female are but rudimentary. It
is nocturnal in its habits. Its appetite is
omnivorous. It leaves an unpleasant smell
on provisions which it has been unable to
devour. The eggs are deposited in horny
cases, in which they are arranged with much
regularity, in two rows, with a central parti-
tion, and smaller ones isolating each egg from
the other. [BLATTA, BLATTIDAE.]
cöck'-röge, s. (Eng. cock (1), and rose.] Any
sº poppy with a red flower. (Scotch.) (Jamie-
S0??,.
* cocks, 8, pl. [CoCKLE (2).]
cöcks-comb (b silent), s. [Eng. cock, and
comb, “the comb of a cock being a sort of en-
sign or token which the fool was accustomed
to wear.” (Trench : English Past & Present, pp.
177, 178.)]
I. Literally :
1. Of garden plants: A name sometimes given
to Celosia cristata. The flowers are astringent
and are prescribed in Asia in cases of diarrhoea,
blennorrhoea, excessive menstrual discharges,
haematesis, and similar disorders.
2. Of wild plants: (1) Rhimanthus Crista-
galli, (2) Onobrychis sativa.
* II. Fig. : An empty head or skull.
“About your knave's cockscomb."—Shakesp.: Merry
Wives, iii. 1.
cockscomb-grass, 8.
A grass, Cymo-
Surus echimatus.
cockscomb – oyster, 8. A species of
oyster, Ostreſt crista-galli. It is found in the
Indian Ocean.
cockscomb-pyrites, 3.
Min. : A variety of Marcasite.
Cat.)
cöcks—foot, s. [Eng. cock's, and foot.)
1. Aquilegia vulgaris.
2. Dactylis glomerata, from its three-branched
panicle. Called also orchard grass.
. “If the hard stalks of the cocksfoor . . ; had been
in sufficient quantity, they would most §. have
prevented the disease from attacking the sheep.”—G.
Sinclair : Hortwa Graminews Woburnensis, p. 9.
Cocksfoot grass: (1) A book name for Dactylis
glomerata, (2) Digitaria sanguinalis.
cöcks'—héad, s. [Eng. cock's; head.]
1. Onobrychis sativa, and C. Caput-galli.
2. Papaver Rhoeas, P. dubium, and P. Arge-
mone, three species of poppy. (Scotch.)
3. Centaurea migra.
4. Trifolium pratense.
“I Purple Cockshead : Astragalus hypoglottis.
* cock'—shüt, s.
cöck-shy, s. [Eng. cock (2), S., and shy (q.v.),
from a cock having been the mark or target
at which to shoot.]
1. Anything put up as a mark or target to
throw at.
2. The act of throwing stones at a mark.
“Appealing to the test of a cockshy.”—Lord Strang-
forg: Letters &nd Papara, p. 215 (Davies).
cöck-sår-rel, s,
(q.v.).]
Bot. : Rumea; acetosa.
cöck'—spir, s. [Eng. cock, and spur.]
1. Bot. : Virginian hawthorn. A speeies of
medlar. (Miller.)
2. Zool. : A small shell-fish. (Halliwell.)
3. Pottery : A small piece of pottery placed
between two pieces of glazed ware in the saggar
to prevent them adhering during baking.
cockspur's thorn, 8. Crataegus Crus-
galli. (Treas. of Bot.)
* cock-stóol, s.
cöck'-sire (s as sh), a. [Apparently from
cock, and sure ; but there is no evidence as to
the reason.] Perfectly certain or confident,
positive (colloquial).
“We steal, as in a castle, cocksure.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. IV., ii. l.
cöck-sire-nēss (sti as shii), s. (Eng. cock-
sure ; -mess.] The quality of being cocksmre ;
confident certainty.
tain, coxswain (pron. Göx-swäin
and cūx'—an), s. [Eng. Cock (4), S., and
swain (q.v.).]
Naut. : One who steers a boat. After the
officer in command he has charge of the crew
and all belonging to the boat. He must be
i. at all times with his crew to man the
&L.
(Brit. Mus.
[Cock-SHUT.]
[Eng. cock (2), and sorrel
[CUCKING-Stool...]"
“. . . his captain steered the boat as cockassain."—
Brummond : Trauels through Germarty, Italy, and
Greece, p. 70.
cöck'—táil, s. [Eng. cock, v., and tail.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : A half-bred horse.
II. Figuratively :
1. A poor half-hearted fellow.
“It was in the second affair that poor little Barney
showed he was a cocktail."—Thackeray: The Aew
Come8, ii. 152.
2. A kind of compounded drink much used
in America.
“Did ye iver try a brandy cock-tail, Cornel?"—
Thackeray : The Newcomes, ch. xiii.
B. Entom (pl. cocktails): A popular name
for the beetles ranked under the tribe Brache-
lytra, viz., the Staphylinidae and their allies.
The shortness of the elytra (wing-cases) enables
them to turn up their abdomen, whence the
name cocktails.
cºlº, S. [Eng. cock, v, and tup.)
or cap turned up before.
Cock-up letter :
Printing : A large letter standing above the
rest in the line, and formerly, indeed occa-
sionally even now, used for the initial letter of
a book or chapter. (Knight.)
cöck'—weed, * cocke-weedle, s. (Eng: cock
(1); and weed.]
Botany :
1. Lychnis Githago (?).
2. Some Lepidium. (Britten & Holland.)
A hat
cöck'—y, a. [Eng. cock (1), s. ;-y.] Coneeited,
stuck-up, impudent.
cocky-baby, s. A popular name for a
plant, Arum maculatwm.
cöck'-y-lèek'—y, 8. (CoCKIELECKIE.)
* céck—y—öl—y, a. [Prob. from cock, and
yellow.] Only used in the compound cockyOly-
bird = a bird of bright plumage, a Yellow
Hammer.
“The ºliº cockyoly-birds."—C. Kingsley :
Two Pears Ago, ch. xv.
co'—co (1), in compos. [CoCoA (1).]
co'—co (2), s. [CoCOA (2).]
* Le Petit Coco : A name given in San
Domingo to a tree, Theophrasta Jussia'i, from
the pounded seeds of which bread is prepared.
co'-coa (1), s. [In Fr. coco, but Littré con-
siders that the French word comes from the
English one ; Port. coco, probably a contraction
of macoco, macaco = a kind of monkey, to the
face of which the cocoa-nut, with the three
scars upon one end of it, was thought to bear
a resemblance.]
1. Of the forms cocoa and coco (but of these
coco exists only in the compound coco-mut,
cocoa-nut): The fruit of the palm described
under 2. [COCOA-N ty'T.]
2. One of the best known and the most
prized of all the palm-trees. It is the Cocos
nucifera of botanists. [CoCOS.] Its appro-
priate habitat is the coast of islands or conti-
ments, between 25° of Northern and the same
parallel of Southern latitude; thus it abounds
along the coasts of the South Sea Islands, of
India, of South America, and other places. It
is sometimes found inland, even to the eleva-
tion of 2,900 feet above the sea, but it does not
abound or flourish away from the sea ; thus
while there are many millions of them along
the sea-coast of India, considerable regions in
the interior may be traversed without more
than two or three cocoa-nuts being seen. The
tree rises to the height of sixty to ninety
feet. The stem is slender and marked by
transverse rings, being the scars left by leaves
now fallen. At Bombay and elsewhere the
natives may be seen climbing up the cocoa-hut
trees by means of those rings, and descending
again with the fruit, their frail support against
falling being a rope made into a large loop
eneircling their waist and the stem of the tree.
Some pains have fan-shaped leaves, others are
“feathery palm-trees.” The cocoa-hut belongs
to the latter category; its leaves, generally 12
—15 in number, like gigantic ostrich-feathers,
exist in a bunch or tuft at the summit of the
unbranched stem. A tree produces about 80
or 100 nuts annually. The uses of the cocoa-
nut tree are innumerable. For those of the
o6il, běy; pât, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, aş; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
—ble. -led, &c. =bel, eld.
1092
COCoa-God
frui; see Cocoa-NUT. The juice which flows
from its wounded spathes is called in India
toddy (q.v.)., and may be fermented into ex-
cellent wine, and an intoxicating liquor made
from it, arrack. Or the sugar itself may be
separated, when it is called Jaggery. The
unexpanded terminal bud is a delicate article
of food; the leaves are made into thatch for
dwellings, or into baskets, and buckets, or
materials for fences, or as substitutes for paper
to write on. The midrib of the leaves serves
for oars : their asiles yield potash ; and from
the reticulated substance at their base a
coarse kind of cloth is manufactured. The
hard case of the Stein is inade into drums,
besides being used in the construction of
huts ; the lower part is so hard as to take on
a polish making it resemble agate. The root
is sometimes masticated instead of the areca-
nut, and the fibres made in Brazil into small
baskets. (Lindley, &c.)
” The drea in is past; and thou hast found again
Thy cocoas and bananas, palms and yams,
And homestall thatched with leaves." &
Cowper: Task, i. 640.
Cocoa-nut, coco-nut, Coker-nut, s.
1. Ord. Lang., Bot., &c.
(1) The fruit of the palm described under
No. 2. The ovary contains three ovules, but
two of these are uniformly abortive. They
leave three scars on one end of the fruit,
one of which is so soft that it may be pricked
with a pin : from this the embryo comes.
The other two are hard and impenetrable.
Its use for food, and the delicious beverage it
contains, are universally known. The fibres
which surround the rind are made into a kind
of cord, called coir-rope, which, from its
elasticity and strength, is well adapted for
cables. See also Cocoa-nut Oil.
( º The tree furnishing the fruit. [Cocoa
1), 2
“The most precious inheritance of a Singhalese is
his ancestral garden of coco-muts. . . . In a case
which was decided in the district court of Galle, with-
in a very short period, the subject in dispute was a
claim to the 2,520th part of ten coco-nwt trees.”—Ten-
nent : Ceylon, pt. vii., ch. ii.
2. Chem. : The colourless, slightly opales-
cent fluid contained in the interior of the seed
of Cocus nucifera is called the milk. It con-
sists of 91.5 per cent of water, 0.46 protein,
'07 fat, 6'78 non-nitrogenous extractive matter,
and 1'19 ash. The ash of the lºernel of the
cocoa-nut contains about 43 per cent of pot-
ash, 8' Soda, 4-1 lime, 9 magnesia, 13.5 chlo-
rine, 169 phosphoric acid, 5' sulphuric acid,
and 0°5 of silicic acid.
* The double cocoa-nut : A palm, Lodoiced
Seychellarum.
Sea cocoa-nut : The same as Double Cocoa-
nut (q.v.).
Cocoa-nut fibre : The fibre in which the
cocoa-nut is enveloped.
“The beds are stuffed with cocoa-nut fibre, a materiale
which is more expensive than flock."—The Emigrants'
Depôt at Blackwall, in the Times, May 21, 1874.
Cocoa-nut oil :
Comm. : The fatty substance extracted from
Cocus nucifera, &c. A whitish peculiar smelling
fat, melting at 25°, and remaining liquid for
some time. It easily turns rancid when ex-
posed to the air,and consists chiefly of glycerides
of caprylic acid, C7H15°COOH, lauric acid,
C11H23°CO-OH, myristic acid, C13H27°CO-OH,
and palmitic acid, C15H31°CO-OH. It was
formerly thought to contain cocinic acid,
C13H26O2, melting at 35°, but it has been found
to be a mixture of lauric and myriatic acid.
Cocoa-nut fat is chiefly used in the manufae-
ture of soap, the refuse of the nuts being
formed into a cake for feeding cattle. Some
of the fatty acids are said to be uncombined
with glycerin. The more solid portion can be
separated from the more liquid fats by pres-
sure, and used for the manufacture of candles.
cocoa-plum, 8. The name given in the
West Indies to the fruit of Chrysobalanus
Icaco.
co'-coa (2), s. [Corrupted from Spanish-
American, &c. cacao º
Chem.: A beverage prepared from the roasted
seeds of Theobroma cacao. Its chemical com-
osition, according to Mr. Wanklyn, is as fol-
ows : Cocoa-butter 50 per cent., theobromin
1'5, starch 10°, albumen, fibrin, and gluten 18',
gum 8", colouring matter 2-6, water 6', ash 3-6,
loss, &c., 0.3.
* Forms of cocoa are obtained at the
shops as raw, roasted, and flaked nuts, and
Cocoa nibs. The introduction of the method
of preparing these is attributed to Sir Hans
Sloane. It is always prepared with other sub-
stances. The nibs are the purest form in
which it is supplied to the public. Next
Come cocoa essence, cocoa extract, cocoatina,
and chocolatine, which are the ground lubs
deprived of lialf their fat. Then come flaked
and rock cocoas, which are composed of cocoa,
Sugar, and arrowroot or sago. Lastly, we have
the so-called soluble cocoas, which consist of
40 per cent. of ground cocoa, the remainder
consisting of sugar and starch. These are sold
under Various names, such as homoeopathic,
Iceland moss, Maravilla cocoa, &c.
cocoa-butter, cacao—butter, s.
Chem. : A yellowish white fat, having the
consistency of tallow, a weak chocolate odour,
and agreeable taste. Sp. gr. 0.96, melting
point 30°C. It consists of glycerides of
stearic, oleic, and probably other fatty acids.
Cocoa-butter does not become rancid when
kept. If pure it dissolves two parts of ether.
It is also called Cocoa-fat.
cocoa-fat, S. [COCOA-BUTTER.]
Cocoa-root, S. The root of Colocadia
antiquorum. It grows in the tropics, where it
is eaten. It is called also Coco.
co-coa-tin'—a, s. [Eng., &c. cocoa (2), t eu-
phonic, and Lat. suff -iña.)
Comm. : Pure cocoa deprived of 40 to 50 per
cent. of its fat. (W. Harkness, F.C.S.)
* co-có—drille, s. [CRocodiLE.]
"These cocodrilles ben serpentes." —Maundeville,
p. e
có'-cö–é-ae, s. pl. [Mod Lat. cocos (q.v.), and
suff. -eqe.]
Bot. : A tribe of Palmaceae (Palms). It con-
tains some spiny and some unarmed genera.
The typical genus is Cocos (q.v.).
cöc-à-las, s. [Etym, doubtful.) A word
occurring only in the subjoined compound.
cocolas-panter, 8. A plant, Rubus
Caesius.
* co-co-loch, cock-loche, s. [Etym. doubt-
ful..] A term of contempt or reproach. (There
is no evidence for Nares's statement that it
was probably the same as cockroach.)
‘‘Than clutch thee,
Poor fly I within these eaglet claws of mine,
Or draw my sword of fate upon a peasant,
A besognio, a cocoloch, as thou art."
Bea won. & Flet. : Four Plays in One.
cö-cóon' (1), co'-cón, s. & a. [Fr. cocon.]
A. As substantive:
1. Entom., &c. : An outer covering of silky
fibre or hairs with which the pupae or chrysa-
lides of many insects, the silkworm for ex-
ample, are protected. The term was first
introduced into English entomology by Kirby.
(See extract.)
“But to the artificial º: of different kinds,
whether of silk, wood, or earth, &c., which many
insects of the other orders fabricate for themselves
#.". to assurning the pupa state, and which
ave been called by different writers, pods, cods,
husks, and beans, I shall continue the more definite
French term cocon, Anglicised into cocoon.”—Kirby &
Spence Introd. to Entomology, Letter ii.
* The making of cocoons is not confined to
caterpillars of the Lepidoptera. Kirby uses
the term of the silken case which spiders spin
for the reception of their eggs, and the late
Professor Owen did so of the structure con-
structed by the Rivulet Leech, Hirudo vul-
garis, to contain its ova.
2. An egg-case of one of the lower In-
vertebrates.
“The eggs of the earthworm are laid in chitinous
cocoons.”—Huacley. A mat, of the Invertebrates, p. 198.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to an insect cocoon
of the kind described under No. 1.
cocoon—state, s. The state of a cocoon
or chrysalis, the pupa state of an insect,
“But it must not be forgotten that the males emerge
from the cocoon-state some days before the females."—
Darwin . Descent qf Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xi., vol. i.,
p. 407.
f có-coôn' (2), s. [Fr. coquetoon, prob, from a
native name.]
Zool. : Catoblepas gorgon, the brindled gnu,
cö-coôn', v.i. & t. (Cocoon (1), s.)
A. Intrams. : To form a cocoon.
B. Trans : To swathe as in a cocoon.
có-côon-èr-y, s. [Eng. cocoon, -ery.) A
place where silkworms are kept and bred.
* co-cós, s. [Latinised from cocoa (1) (q.v.). I
Bot. : A genus of palms, the typical one of
the section Cocoeae. Both male and female
flowers exist on the same spadix. The spathe
is simple, flowers sessile, sepals 3, and petals
3, stamens 6, ovary 3-celled, stigmas 3, sessile,
drupe fibrous. The juice of the unripe fruit of
Cocos schizophyllus is prescribed in Brazil in
slight attacks of ophthalmia.
* co-co-wórt, s. [Etym. of coco doubtful, and
suff. -wort.] A plant, Capsella Bursa-pastors.
* cºot, v.t. [Lat. coctum, sup. of coquo = to
cook.]
1. To boil, to cook.
2. To digest.
* cocted, pa. par. or a. (CoCK, v.]
*coct'-i-ble, a. (Eng. coct; -able.) Capable
of being cooked. (Blount).
cöc'-tile, a. (Lat. coctilis, from coctus, pa.
par., of coquo = to cook, to bake.] Made by
baking, as a brick.
* coc'—tion, s. [Lat. coctio; from coctus, pa.
par. Of Coquo = to cook.]
1. The act or process of boiling, or exposing
to heat in liquor.
2. The act or process of digestion.
“The disease is sometimes attended with expectora-
tion from the lungs, and that is taken off by a coction
and resolution of the feverish matter, or termina
in suppurations or a gangrene.”—Arbuthnot : On Diet.
*ctic'-tiire, s. [Lat. coctura, from coctus, pa.
par, of coquo.] The act or process of cooking,
coction. -
co'-ciim, 8, [Prob. E. Indian.]
Bot. : Garcinia purpurea.
Cocum—butter, cocum-oil, s. A solid
greenish fat obtained from the seeds of Gar-
cinia purpurea.
co-ciim-igl’-i-a (g silent), s. [Ital.]
Bot. & Hort. : A kind of plunu (Prunus
Cocunniglia), found wild in Calabria, the bark
of which is used in the intermittent fevers of
that region, being preferred to cinchona.
* cocur, 8. [COKER (l), 8.]
có'—ciis, s. [Corruption of cocos or cocoa (q.v.),
or the native name (?)] A term occurring
only in the subjoined compound.
cocus—wood, 8. A wood imported from
the West Indies, and used for making flutes
and other musical instruments. It is said to
be the wood of Brya Ebemus, the Jamaica or
American Ebony. It is not a genuine ebony,
but a papilionaceous shrub or small tree.
cöd (1), * codde (1), cód'—fish, s. & a.
[Etymol. doubtful. Ger. gadde; Lat. gadws.]
A. As subst, : A well-known fish, Morrhwa.
vulgaris, found on the British coasts, on the
banks of Newfoundland, and elsewhere. For
the ichthyological characters see MoRRHUA.
They are exceedingly prolific, a single female
having millions of ova. The Newfoundland
fishery is of great importance, an immense
number being taken every year. That on the
Dogger bank and other places around our own
shores is also important.
“Hake stokfyshe, haddok, cod and whytynge."—
Babees Book, p. 174.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to cod-fish.
“In the Gadidae, or cod tribe . . . almost the whole
adipose tissue is concentrated in the form of oil con-
tained in the liver."—Pereira. Materia Medica.
cod-bait, S.
1. The lug-worm (q.v.).
2. The cod-worm (q.v.).
cod-bank, s. A fishing-ground for cod.
cod-fish, s. The same as COD (1), S.
“. . . and enormous quantities of cod, haddock, whit-
ing, coalfish, pollack, Thake, ling, torsk, and all the
various flatfish, usually called by the general. Inalile ‘’i
whitefish, are taken. Of codfish alone the number
taken in one day is very considerable. . . . . The largest
C I have a record of weighed sixty pounds, Wºls
caught in the Bristol Channel, and produced five shil-
lings.”— Farrell. Brit. Fishes.
cod–fishery, s. A fishing-ground for cod.
“Cod-fisheries on their coasts are another bounteous
present of Nature."—Letters on Eng, and Fr. Nations.
ii. 345.
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pöt.
t
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3; ey= à qu = <w.
God—codex
1093
cod-lune, 8.
ing-line.
cod-liver oil, s.
Med., &c. : An oil obtained from the liver Of
the common Cod. There are three kinds
known in commerce, viz., pale, pale-brown,
and dark brown, the last possessing. a Very
disagreeable taste and smell. Cod-liver ºil
was first recommended as a remedy for di-
seases of the lungs about the year 1833, Pre-
vious to that time, it had been used with
much success in cases of chronic rheumatisin.
Its efficacy is ascribed by some to the presence
of iodine and bromine, whilst others assert
that it is due to the presence of a minute
quantity of free phosphorus. Cod-liver oil is
frequently adulterated with other fish-oils,
especially shark-liver oil, but the latter can
be easily recognised by its low specific gravity.
An 18-thread, deep-sea fish-
* cod's-head, s. A stupid fellow; an idiot.
“Such a bungling codshead to see no better.”—Dum-
ton : Ladies' Dict.
cod-sounds, s. pl. The swim-bladders of
cod, cured and packed for market. The palates
also of the fish are included as tongues and
sounds.
cöd (2), * codd, * codde (2), s. [A.S. Codd
= a husk, a hodſ; Icel. koddi = a cushion ; S.W.
küdde ; Wel. cwd or cod.]
I. Ordinary language:
1. The husk, envelope, or pod in which
seeds are contained.
“He coueitide to fille his wombe of the coddis whiche
the hoggis eeten.”— Wycliffe. Luke XV. 16.
“They let pease lie in small heaps as they are reaped,
till they find the hawm and cod dry.”—Mortimer:
Awabandry.
2. The scrotum or bag-like integument con-
taining the testicles (generally used in the
plural); also, wrongly, the testicle.
* 3. A small bag of any kind.
* 4. A pillow.
“A cod: cervical, pulvinar."—Cathol. Anglicwm.
“Jenny, pit the cod aneath my head—but, it's a
needless I’"–Scott: Heart of Midlothian, ch. viii.
II. Mach. : The bearing of an axle.
* cod-piece, s. A part of the front of the
breeches, formerly made very protuberant and
conspicuous.
“Lucio. Why, what a ruthless thing is this in him,
for the rebellion of a cod-piece, to take away the life of
a man 7"—Shaki sp.: Measure for Measure, iii. 2.
* cod—Ware, s.
1. Grain contained in cods or pods, as pease,
beans, &c.
“Where rie or else wheat either barlie ye sowe
Let codware be next therupon for to growe."
Twsser, ch. xix.
2. A pillowslip.
* cod-worm, 8. The same as Caddis, or
Caddis-worm (probably because the larva
makes a kind of case for itself).
“He loves the mayfly, which is bred of the cod-worm.
or caddis; and these luake the trout bold and lusty.”
— Walton. Angler.
* cºd, v.t. & i. (CoD (2), S.]
A. Transitive :
1. To enclose or encase in a pod or husk.
2. To shell peas, &c.
B. Intrans. : To bear seeds enclosed in a
pod or husk.
*| To cod out : Grain which has been too ripe
before being cut, in the course of handling, is
said to cod out, from its separating easily from
the husk or cod.
cº, s. [Ital. coda ; Lat. coda, cauda = a
il.]
Music :
1. The tail of a note. (Stainer & Barrett.)
2. The bars occasionally added to a contra-
puntal movement, after the close or finish of
the canto fermo. (Stainer & Barrett.)
3. The few chords or bars attached to an
infinite canon to render it finite ; or a few
chords not in canon added to a finite canon
for the sake of obtaining a more harmonious
conclusion. (Stainer & Barrett.)
4. The final episode introduced at the end of
a musical composition to emphasise its close.
cöd-a-mine, s.
and amine (q.v.).]
Chem. : C20H25NO4.
curs in opium.
[Eng., &c. codeia (q.v.),
An alkaloid which oc-
It crystallizes in six-sided
cöd'—ber, s.
cöd-crüne, s.
cöd'—dér (1), s.
cöd'—dér (2), s.
cöd-der—ar, s.
cöd'—dle, cód'—le, v.t.
cöd’—dle, s.
cöd’—dy, a.
code (1), 8.
prisms, melting at 120°. It is soluble in
alcohol and ether and boiling water ; it gives
a dark green colour with strong nitric acid :
with ferric chloride it gives a dark green
colour and precipitates ferric hydrate.
[Eng., &c. cod (2), S.; and ber =
bere (4), s. (q.v.).] A pillowslip.
“Item, fra Will. of Rend, 6 elne of small braid clath,
for covers to the king's codbers, price elne 4s.”—Acct.
Bp. of Glasgow, Treasurer to Ja. III., A. 1474; Borth-
wick's Rem. on Brit. Antig., p. 134.
“Item iiii codberg.”—Inventories, A. 1516, p. 24,
[Eng. cod (2), s. = a pillow ;
cruine = croon = a murmuring.] A curtain-
lecture.
cöd'—děd, * cod—dyd, pa. par. Ora. (CoD, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Contained in or bearing pods,
leguminous.
“Coddyd corne (coddis P.). Lugumen.” – Prompt.
Paro.
“All codded #. being a destroyer of , weeds, an
improver of land, and a preparer of it for other crops.”
—Mortimer,
[Eng. cod (1), S.; -er.)
1. One who fishes for cod.
2. A boat or vessel engaged in the cod
fishery. -
[Eng. cod (2), S. ; -er.) One
who gathers pease in the pods.
[Etymol. doubtful.]
grant, a vagabond.
“To cerss, vesy, & se all maner of codderaris, vaga-
boundis, & puyr boddeis.”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1588, v. 16.
A va-
* cod—ding, a. [Etymol. doubtful..] Meaning
doubtful, perhaps lecherous.
“That codding spirit had they from their mother.”
Shakesp. : Titus Androncus, v. 1.
Cöd'—ding—tón, S. & a. [The name of a cele-
brated optician.]
Coddington lens.
Opt. Instr. : A spherical lens having a deep
equatorial groove around it in the plane of a
great.circle perpendicular to the axis of vision.
The groove is of such a depth that the stem
connecting the hemispheres has a diameter
equal to one-fifth of the focal length. This kind
of lens was invented by Dr. Wollaston, who
called it the periscopic lens. It was afterwards
greatly improved by Sir David Brewster.
[Etymol. doubtful.]
1. To parboil or soften by boiling.
2. To pamper, to fondle, to cocker.
[Coddle, v.] One who coddles
or pampers himself; an effeminate, luxurious
person.
[Eng. God (2), s. ; -y.] Full of
cods or pods, husky.
coddy-moddy, s. . A name applied to a
gull in his first year's plumage.
“The larus, with a brown and grey back and white
breast, the coddy moddy.”—Iſill; Hist. Animals, p. 457.
[Lat. codez, cauder = a tablet.] A
systematic collection or digest of laws, classi-
fied and simplified.
“. . . the broad distinction between a code and a
digest was that the former destroyed some existing
laws and confirmed others with which new laws were
blended, while the latter merely collected and stated
the law as it stood. A code would require the sanction
of legislation, a digest would not.”—Times, April 22,
1873.
*I (1) Code Napoléon :
Law: The name given to a code promul-
gated in France in 1804, originally under the
name of Code Civile des Français, but altered
to Code Napoléon when the first emperor of
that name came to the French throne. The
term is sometimes used in a more general
SëIlSé.
(2) Code of Justinian : [Named after Jus-
tinian, who was born of obscure parentage in
A.D. 482 or 483; became emperor at Constan-
tinople in April, 527; by means of his able
generals, Belisarius and Narses, added Italy
and Africa to his empire, and died Nov. 15,
565.] A code of law drawn out under the:
auspices of the Emperor Justinian. In April,
529, was issued a compilation of useful laws
or constitutions from Hadrian to Justinian.
In December, 534, a revised code was pub-
lished, and was accorded the force of law. It
was called “Codex Justinianus repetitae prae-
lectionis.” In December, 533, a commission,
#
*
#
%
*
có—dé-fén'-dant,
headed by the celebrated jurist, Trebonius
published an elaborate work called “ Digestae %
(things digested) and “Pandectae" (embracing
all). This also received the force of law, and
it was used to supersede the text-books of all
old jurists. Just before the Digest appeared,
there came first, by direction of Justinian, an
abstract of the greater work. ... To this was
given the name of “Institutiones” (Insti-
tutes). New laws subsequently enacted were
published under the name of Novae or Con-
stitutiones Novellae, or Authenticae. They
are often quoted as his “ Novels,” which wºrd
here must not be interpreted works of fiction.
The expression “Code of Justinian,” used in
a general sense, comprehends the “Code” pro-
perly so called, the “Institutes,” the “Di-
gest,” and the “Novels ;” used in a more
specific sense, it is confined to the first of
these four. The Code of Justinian is a very
essential part of the civil law.
(3) Code of Theodosius : [Named after Theo-
dosius II., generally called the younger, who
was born on April 10, A.D. 401, and died em-
peror at Constantinople on July 28,450.] . The
Code of Theodosius (Codex Theodosianus) was
a collection of laws published in his reign.
They came forth and acquired legislative force
in A.D. 438.
code (2), s. [CUDE.] A chrisom-cloth.
“With condul and with code.”
A mt wrs of Arthur, xviii.
code (3), s. (COD (3), S.] A pillow.
code (4), * coode, 8.
Cobbler's wax.
“Code, sowters wer. (coode H.P.) Ceresina (cerisina
P.).”—Prompt. Parv.
code (5), s. [CUD.]
code'—béc, s. [Fr. caudebec, from the name
of a town in Normandy..] [CAUDEBEC.] A
kind of hat.
[Etymol. doubtful J
* co-dé—fèn-dent, s.
[Pref. co = com, and defendant (q.v.).] One
who is joined with another as defendant in
any cause.
“Any landlord may, by leave of the court, be made
*ºſendent to the action.”—Blackstone, bk. iii.,
Cºl. 11.
có—dei'—a, co-dei-na, có-deine, s. [From
co-dèt'—ta, 8.
C
Gr. Kºčeva (ködeia) = a poppy head.]
Chem. : C18H31NO3 Or C17H1 (CH3)NO3,
methyl morphine. An aliº obtained
by digesting opium with warm water, pre-
cipitating the mecomic acid with calcium
chloride, and concentrating the filtrate ; the
hydrochlorates of morphine and codeine
crystallize out first, and may be separated
by treating their aqueous solution , with
ammonia, which precipitates the morphine ;
the liquid is then evaporated, and the co-
deine is precipitated by caustic potash, and
recrystallised from ether; it forms colourless
prisms when crystallised from water, which
lose their water of crystallisation at 120° ; the
anhydrous alkaloid melts at 150°. Codeine is
a tertiary monamine ; heated with soda lime
it gives off methylamine, NH2-CH3, and tri-
methylamine, N(CH3)3. Codeine dissolves in
concentrated sulphuric acid without colour,
if the solution is warmed to 150°C. ; a trace
of molybdic acid turns it a dirty green colour,
becoming blue; and a drop of nitric acid turns
it a violet-red colour,
[Ital., dimin. of coda (q.v.).]
Music : A few notes subjoined to the sub-
ject, though they do not really form an essen-
tial part of it, in order to lead melodiously
into the counter-subject. (Ouseley.)
o'-déx(pl. co-di-gēs), s. [Lat. = (1) a trunk
of a tree, the same as CAUDEx; (2), a book,
a manuscript; (3) an account-book, a ledger.]
1. Law: A roll or volume, specially used
in the subjoined compound terms.
(1) Codex Justinianus : [Code of JUSTINIAN).
(2) Codex. Theodosianus: [CoIDE of THEoDo-
SIUS].
2. Bibl. Criticism : A manuscript of any por-
tion of the New or of the Old Testament, espe-
cially of the former. The original manuscripts
of the two Testaments have been lost, and
there is little hope of their recovery. In our
inability to obtain them for purposes of con-
Sultation, it is needful to fall back on other
copies as few removes as possible from the
original. When in copying the Scriptures the
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del,
1094
codfish—coefficiently
ancient transcribers detected an error Com-
mitted by some one of their predecessors, they
did not simply erase it, but placed it as an
erratum on the margin of their copy. As
further transcriptions were made fresh errata
were similarly noted, till at length the margin
became greatly crowded. In attempting to
restore the original text great value is attached
to the acquisition of any manuscripts made in
one of the earlier centuries, from the power it
gives one of eliminating errata belonging to
subsequent periods. Manuscripts are divided
into two classes: uncials, written in capitals
and with mo spaces between the words [UN-
CIAL), and cursives, written more in conform-
ity with modern practice. The line between
them should be drawn about the tenth cen-
tury. . In this respect the modern Biblical
critic has the advantage of his predecessors.
When the New Testament was rendered into
English for the authorised version of the
Scriptures, the Greek text used, that of Eras-
mus and Robt. Stephens, was based on MSS.
more modern than the tenth century. Now
Some of much earlier date are available, pro-
ºnt among which are the five noted be-
OW.
Codex A (called also Codex: Alexandrimus):
The Alexandrian, or Alexandrine, MS. of the
New Testament. A MS. sent by the Patri.
arch of Constantinople as a present to the
English king Charles I., and believed to be-
long to the middle of the fifth century. A
correct edition of it was printed in 1860.
Codex B (called also Codex Vaticanus): The
Vatican codex, or MS. ; so named because
preserved in the Vatican. A very valuable
MS., belonging, it is thought, to the middle
of the fourth century, if not even older. It
was discovered in the latter part of the four-
teenth century, but was a long time with-
held from the examination of scholars. It
was only in 1868 that it became practically
accessible by the publication of a facsimile.
Codex: C : The Ephraem manuscript, so called
because some of the compositions of Ephraem
the Syrian had been written over it. [PALIM-
PSEST.] It is supposed to be dated at least as
early in the fifth century as Codex A.
Codea; D : The manuscript of Beza, called
after this eminent reformer, who presented it
to the University of Cambridge in 1581. It
is supposed to belong to the sixth century.
Codez N (Aleph) or Codez Sinaiticus: [The
Sinaitic codex, or manuscript ; so called be-
cause Tischendorf, its discoverer, obtained it
from the monastery of St. Katherine on Mount
Sinai. The year of the great acquisition was
1859.] A most valuable New Testament MS.,
dating, it is supposed, from the middle of the
fourth century. It is believed that it may have
been one of the fifty copies of the Bible exe-
cuted under the superintendence of Eusebius,
Bishop of Caesarea, by order of the Emperor
Constantine, in A.D. 331. An edition of it was
published in 1865. In 1892 a palimpsest
manuscript of the Syriac Gospels was dis-
covered by Mrs. Lewis in the same monastery.
When photographed and transcribed, it proved
to be of the same type as the fifth century
fragments hitherto known as the Cureton
Gospels.
cöd'—fish, S. (Eng. cod (1), and fish.] The
same as Cod (1), s. (q.v.).
cöd'—fish—Ér, s. [Eng. cod (1), s., and fisher.) A
person or vessel engaged in fishing for cod.
+ céd-fish'—Ér—y, s. [Eng. codfisher; -y.]
1. The business or trade of fishing for cod.
2. The place where cod-fishing is carried on.
cödg’–ér, s. [Etymol. doubtful; perhaps from
cod (2), S., and hence, one eager to fill his bag
or purse ; or = cadger (q.v.).] (Slang.)
1. A nuiser; a covetous, parsimonious fellow;
a hunks.
2. A curious or strange person.
co-di-ae'—iim, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphor-
biaceae. Colliſeum pictum, sometimes called
Croton pictum or Croton variegatum, is often
cultivated in stoves for its beautiful red
leaves. It was brought originally from the
Moluccas. The root and bark of Codiaºwn
variegatum are acrid, but the leaves are sweet
and cooling.
* co-di-cal, a.
* [Lat. codex (genit. codicis), and
adj. suff. -al.] (g ),
Of or pertaining to a code.
cöd-à-ºil, s. [Fr. codicile; Lat. codicillus =
a tablet, a codicil; a dimin, from codex = a
tablet, a code..] A supplement or appendix to
a will.
“A codicil is a supplement to a will, or an addition
made by the person inaking the wills annexed to, and
to be taken as 3. of the will itself, being for its ex-
planation or, alteration; to add something to, or to
take something from, the former dispositions ; or to
inake sonne altºration in the quantity of the legacies
or the regulations contailued in the will."—Tomlin :
Law Dictionary by Granger; Wills.
“: ... the validity of the alleged last will, with eight
codicile, . . ."—Times, Nov. 18, 1875,
cöd-i-gil'—lar-y, a. [Lat. codicillaris or codi-
cillarſus = pertaining to a codicil; codicillus
= a codicil.] Of the nature of a codicil.
''An unfinished paper not established as codicillary.”
—Phillimore : iteports, vol. ii., p. 30.
cod-i-fi -ca'—tion, s. [Fr. codification.]
(CoDIFY.] The act or process of reducing to a
code ; classifying or digesting, as laws.
“Proposed petition for codification... . . . Intimately
connected is the subject-matter of thissº [for
cortification) with that for justice. o otherwise
than by cottification can the reform here prayed for
* * * carried into effect.”—Benth wºn : Justice and
Codification Petitions ; Advertisement.
cod-i-fied, pa. par. or a. (Copify.)
cod-i-fi-er, s. [Eng. codify; -er.) One who
reduces to a code or digests laws, &c. (Qu. Rev.)
cod’—i—fy, v.t. [Fr. codifier, from Lat coder =
a tablet, a code, and facio (pass. flo) = to make.]
To reduce to a code, to digest.
“I propose to codify this."—Bentham : General W'iew
of a complete Code of Laws.
cod-i-fy—ing, pr: par., a., & s. (CoDify, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of reducing
to a code ; codification.
“The feeling of the times was against the codifying
of customs . . . .”—C. H. Perurson. The Early and
Middle Ages of England, ch. xxxiii.
cöd-il-la, s. [Etym. doubtful; prob, a dimin.
from Ital, coda (Lat. cauda) = a tail. )
Comm. : The coarsest parts of flax or hemp
sorted apart. -
* ci—dille', s. [Fr. codille ; Sp. codillo = a
joint or knee ; dim. from codo = elbow; Lat.
cubitus.) A term used in ombre when the
game is won.
“She seas, and trembles at th' approaching ill,
Just in the jaws of ruin, and Coalille.”
Pope : Rape of the Lock, iii. 91-2,
co-din-i-ao, s. [Ital, cotogna = a quince.]
A marmalade of quinces. [COTONIATE.]
* cod’—ist, s. [Eng. cod(e); -ist.)
có'-di-àm, s. [From. Gr. Káðtov (ködion),
dimin. of kaoas (köus) = a sheepskin, a fleece.)
Bot. : Sea-purse. A genus of Siphonaceae
(Confervoid Algae). The fronds are cylindrical,
flat, globular, or crust-like, composed of inter-
lacing continuous filaments, terminating in
radiating club-shaped filaments. The texture
is spongy, the colour dark-green. Two British
species are known. Codium to mentosum is
found in inost seas.
cód'—le (1), v.t. (CoDDLE, v.]
* cod—le (2), v.t. [Eng. cod (2), s. ; suff. -le.]
To make the grains fly out of the husks by
thrashing.
cöd’—le, s.
f cūd'—like, a.
a pod or husk.
A codifier.
{Copple, 8.]
[Eng. cod (2), and like..] Like
oãd-lińg {} * cºd’-lin, “ S.
[Eng. Cod (2), S., and dim. suff. -ling. Cf.
A.S. cod-oeppel = a quince-pear, a quince.]
1. (Sing.): A kind of apple. The best
known variety is the Keswick codling.
“. . . how utterly he disbelieves that the several
sorts, for instance a Ribstone-pippin or Codlin-npple,
could ever have proceeded from the seeds of the same
tree.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i.,
29
p. -
*|| In the following quotation from Shake-
speare it seems to mean an unripe apple.
“. . . enough for a boy ; as a squash is before 'tis a
peas-cod, or a codling when 'tis almost an apple . . ."—
Twelfth Night, i. 5.
2. (Pl. Codlins, Codlings): A plant, Epilo-
bium hirsutum.
* Codlings and Cream : [8o called from the
smell of the leaves when a little bruised.]
Epilobium hirsutum. (Britten and Holland.)
|
Codling—moth, 8. A small moth, Pyralis
pomwritt, the larva of which feeds on the
apple-tree.
căd-lińg (2), cod-lynge, s. [Eng, cod
(1), S.; dim, suff. -ling. A young cod.
“The young of the cod . . . when of whiting size,
are called codlings and skinners, and, when larger,
Tumbling or Tainlin cod.”—Parrell : British Fishes.
cöd'-ling (3), s. [Etym, doubtful.]
Carp., Coopering, &c. : A balk sawed into
lengths for staves. It is cleft or rived into
staves by means of a frow and a mallet,
* cod’-lings, s. pl. [Eng, cod (2), with dimin.
suff, -ling.) Green peas. Hot cottlings was
formerly one of the street cries of London.
“In the º Has she a mind to cod?ings
already ?"—Ford & Dekker : Witch of Edmonton, ii. 1.
* cod’-lock, s. [Etym. doubtful J A fish, also
called Clubbock (q.v.).
“The following fish are to be found in the harbour,
sand-eels, clubbocks or codlocks.”—P. Kirkcudbright,
Statist. Acct., xi. 13.
có-don'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. codonia (see
def.), from Gr. kõ8wov (ködön) = a bell.]
Bot. : A family of Jungermanniaceae (Scale-
mosses), sub-order Jungermannieae, type Co-
donia, now called Fossombronia.
co-don-3s'-tūm-a, s. (Gr. kõšov (ködön) =
a bell, and ortówa (stoma) = mouth.]
Zool. : Allman's name for the aperture or
mouth of the disc (nectocalyx) of a medusa or
of the bell (gonocalyx) of a medusiform gono-
phore.
f cod’-roch, a.
1. Rustic,
country.
2. Slovenly, dirty.
[Etym. doubtful.]
having the manners of the
* codulle, s. [CuTTLE.]
“Codwille, fysche. Sepia, belligo (Colligo P.)."—
Prompt. Parv.
* cod’-ware, s. [Mid. Eng. cod, codde; A.S.
codd (Sommer); O. Dut. kodde = a bag, and
Eng. wave..] A pillow-slip.
cöd'-weed, s. [Mid. Eng. codde = a bag, which
the head of the plant resembles, and Eng.
weed.]
Bot. : A plant, Centaurea migra.
* coe, s. [CA.] A jackdaw or crow.
çoe-gil'—i-a, s. [CECILIA.)
çoe-ºil-i-Í-dae, s. pl. [CEciliidae.]
çoe'-ciim, s. (CAECUM.)
* co-éf'—fi-ca-gy, s. [Pref. co = con, and
efficacy (q.v.).] Joint efficacy or efficiency ,
joint action so as to produce a certain result.
“We cannot in general infer the efficacy of those
stars, or coefficacy particular in medications.”—
Browne : W w/gar Errours.
co-éf-fi'—cien—gy (cien as shem), s. [Pref.
co = con, and efficiency (q.v.).] Coefficacy,
cooperation.
“The managing and carrying on of this work, by the
spirit's instrumental coefficiency, requires, that they
be together, without distinction or dissipation."
—Glanville : Scepsis.
os-àf-fi-cient (oient as shent), a. & s.
[Pref. co = con, and efficient (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Co-operating, acting in con.
junction so as to produce a certain effect.
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Anything co-operating or
acting in conjunction with another so as to
produce a certain result.
II. Mathematics:
1. A number or known quantity, used as a
multiplier with a known or unknown quan-
tity; a co-factor. Thus in the expressions,
4a, 3ab, cz, 4 is the numerical coefficient of u,
3 of ab, and c the literul coefficient of a a aud
ab may be regarded as the literal coefficients
of 4 and 3 respectively.
2. The differential coefficient (q.v.).
“The coefficient of any generating terun (in fluxions)
is the quantity arising by the division of that term by
the generated quantity."—Chambers.
+ co-éf-f ** (cient as shent), adv.
[Eng. coefficient ; -ly.] By means or way of
cooperation or joint action.
fate. fººt, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët
or wëre, wolf, work whô, sān; mute, eib, oùre, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, syrian, ae, oe = 5: ey = a, qu = lºw.
COehorn—COenesthesis
* coe'—horn, “ cohorn, s. [From the name
of the inventor, Baron Coehorn, a Dutch
engineer officer.] -
Old Ordnance : A kind of portable brass
cannon for throwing grenades.
“Two mortars and twenty-four cohorns."—Smollett.'
Rod. Random, ch. xxxii.
goel-a-cinth, a. [COELACANTHI.]
Zool. : A term applied to certain ganoid
fishes from their having hollow spines.
çoel-a-cin'-thi, S. pl. , (Gr. kolaos (koil08) =
hollow, and ākav6os (akanthos) = a spine.]. In
Professor Owen's classification, the third
family of his Lepidoganoidei, the second sub-
order of Ganoidean fishes. (Prof. Owen : Pa-
ławontology, ed. 1860.)
oel-a-cin'-thi—dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cºela-
canthus (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Palaeomt. : In the classification of Dr. Tra-
quair, a family of Crossopterygidae, charac-
terised by having the pectorals obtusely lobate,
the tail diphycercal, the dorsal fins two, the
scales cycloidal, the air-bladder ossified. The
species range from the Devonian to the Creta-
ceous period. [Coºl.ACANTHI, COELACANTHINI,
COELACANTHUS.]
çoel-a-cán-thi-ni, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. coela-
canthus, and mas. pl. adj. suff. -inë.]
Palaeont. : In Prof. Huxley's classification of
the Crossopterygidae, which, though retaining
the termination idae suggestive of a family, is
raised to the position of a sub-order, Coela-
canthini is arranged as the sixth and last
family.
çoel-a-cin'-this, S., [Gr: kotAos (koilos) =
hollow, and ākav6o (akantha) = a thorn, a
prickle.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil fishes founded
by Agassiz. It is the typical one of the family
Coelacanthidae or Coelacanthini (q.v.). They
occur in the Carboniferous formation and in
the Magnesian Limestone (Trias) of the North
of England.
* co–é1'-dér, s. [Pref. co = con, and elder
(q.v.).] An elder of the same rank or autho-
rity; a fellow-elder.
“. . . He also is an elder, i.e. as others are. In the
original it is ovumpeo Bötepos, coelder."—Trapp.
Popery truly stated, pt. i., § 5.
t goel'—ébs, s. [Lat.] A batchelor.
* co-e-lèc'—tion, s. [Pref. co = con, and
election (q.v.).] An election at the same time ;
a joint election. (Speed.)
90el-ºl-min'-thº, s. [Gr. Koºxos (koilos) =
hollow, Auws (helmins), genit ČApºv6os (hel-
ninthos) = a tape-worm.]
Zool. : A name introduced by Prof. Owen
for one of two leading groups or sub-classes
of Entozoa, corresponding to the Vers intes-
timatta, cavitaires of Cuvier. It includes the
intestinal worms, which are hollow and con-
tain an alimentary tube in the cavity of the
body.
“. . . The first condition characterises the Wers intes-
timavtz cavitaires of Cuvier; the second the Wers intes-
tinawar patrenchymatewar of the same naturalist. I have
rendered the Cuvierian definitions of the two classes or
groups of the Entozoa by the names ‘Coeleēmintha'
and 'Sterelmintha.'" – Owen : Compar. Anat, of In-
vertebrate Aizzimals (ed, t&43), lect. iv.
goel-Él-minº-thic, a [Mod. Lat. caelelmintha
(q.v.), and Eng., &c. suff: -ic.] Of or pertain-
ing to the Coelelmintha.
“. . . more of the Pentastomata of Rudolphi apper-
tain to the Coelelminthic class of Entozoa."—Owen". In-
verteb. Anām., lect. v.
oºl-in-têr-ā'—ta, s. pl. [From Gr. Koºxos
(koilos) = hollow, and évrepa (entera) = intes-
tines, pl. of évrepov (enteron) = an intestine.]
Zool. : The name given by Frey, Leuckart,
and others, to a sub-kingdom of the animal
kingdom, the species of which are distin-
guished from those of humbler organization
by possessing a hollow digestive cavity with
which the hollow interior of the body freely
communicates. The prehensile organs are
hollow tentacles disposed in a circle round
the mouth. All, or nearly all, are moreover
provided with organs of offence and defence,
called thread-cells or Nematocysts (q.v.).
Prof. Huxley places the Coelenterata between
the Molluscoida and the Protozoa. The sub-
kingdom is divided into two classes, Aeti-
nozoa and Hydrozoa (q.v.). Examples, the
Corals, the Sea Anemones, the Fresh-water
Hydra, &c.
1095
goel-ćn-têr-ate, a. & S. (CoELENTERATA.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Coelen-
terata (q.v.).
B. As substantive:
Zool. : An animal belonging to the division
Coelenterata (q.v.). One of the sub-kingdom
including the Hydrozoa and Actinozoa.
‘. No Qaelenterate possesses any circulatory º:
the
unless the cilia which line the general cavity o
body can be regarded as such . . .”—Huxley.
* Goe-lès-ti-al, a. [CELESTIAL.]
goe-lès-tine, s. (Lat. coelestis = heavenly,
Sky-blue ; coelum = heaven; so called from its
colour.]
Min. : A compound of Strontian (q.v.).
oe'-lès-tine, s. & a.
Celestine W.]
Ch. Hist. : [CELESTINEs.]
Coelestine eremites, s. pl.
Ch. Hist. : A monastic order which arose in
the 13th century, but was almost immediately
suppressed.
oe-lès-tin-i-ans, S. pl. [Eng., &c. Colestine
(q.v.), and suff."-ians.]
Ch. Hist. : The same as CELESTINEs (q.v.).
goel'—i-àc, çě1-i-ác, a [Lat. coeliacus; Gr.
kotAwakós (koiliakos) = pertaining to the belly;
Koºia (koilia) = the belly, from koixos (koilos)
= hollow.] Pertaining to the belly.
“The subtentacular and coeliac canals communicate
with channels in the perivisceral tissue."—Bruxley:
A nat. Inv. Animals, ch. ix., p. 586.
Coeliac artery, s. The Coelia axis, an
artery issuing from the aorta just below the
diaphragm.
coeliac axis, s. [COELIAC ARTERY..]
* coeliac passion, s.
Med. : An old term for diarrhoea.
coeliac plexus, s.
Amat. : A plexus surrounding the coeliac
axis in a kind of membranous sheath, and
subdividing with the artery into coronary,
hepatic, and splenic plexuses. (Quain.)
[Named after Pope
oe-li-a-dé1'-phis, s. (Gr. kouxia (koilia) =
the abdomen, and &öexpós (adelphos) = alike.]
Pathol. : A malformed twin, having the
bodies united at the abdomen.
oº-li-á1–gi—a, s. (Gr. kouxia (koilia) = the
abdomen, and āAyos (algos) = pain.]
Pathol. : Pain in the bowels.
oe-lic'-51-ae, s. pl. [Lat. coelum = heaven,
and colo = to worship.]
Ch. Hist. : Heaven-worshippers. A Judaeo-
Christian sect which arose about A.D. 354, and
is traceable till about 430.
goeli–6'-dés, s. (Gr. kolaos (koilos), and etSos
(eidos) = form, appearance.]
Entom. : A genus of Beetles, family Curcu-
lionidae. Ten are British. (Sharpe.)
goel-à-dòn, s. (Gr.,kotAos (koilos) = hollow,
and 38oſs (odows), 686vros (odontos) = a tooth.]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil Sloths (Brady-
podidae) from caves in Brazil.
oel'—ó-dònt, a. [Gr, koixos (koilos)=hollow ;
bòows (odoús), genit. 886vros (odontos) = a
tooth.]
Zool. : A term applied to those lizard-like
reptiles which have hollow teeth. [PLEo-
DoNT.]
çoel-āg'—&n-ys, S. [Gr, koºkos (koilos) = hol-
low, and yévus (genus) = a cheek.)
1. Zool. : A genus of Rodents, belonging to
the division without clavicles. It is of the
family Caviidae. The molar teeth increase in
size from the first to the last, which is one-
third larger than the preceding tooth. The
zygomatic arches are exceedingly large, with
the effect of rendering the face very broad.
€oelogenys Peca is the Paca of South America.
[PACA.]
2. Palaeont. : Two species of Coelogenys
have been found in caves in Brazil, Caelogenys
laticeps and C. major.
goel-āg'-yn-e, s. (Gr. kolaos (koilos)=hollow,
and yuvi (gunē) = a female, here used for the
stigma of the plant.]
Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one
of the family Coelogynidae (q.v.). The known
Species are between 40 and 50 in number, and
are very fine.
çoel-ā-āyn-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coelogyne,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Orchids, sub-order Epi-
dendreae, type Coelogyne.
Oe-ló'-ma-ta, S. pl.
coeloma.] [COELöME.]
Zool. : A series or grade of Metazoa, in-
cluding all but the Sponges and the Hydrozoa.
[Mod. Lat., from
çoe-lo'-mate, a. & s. (CoELoMATA.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or characteristic
of the Coelomata (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Coelo-
Imata.
çoel'—ome, goe—16-ma, s. [From Gr. koiawua
(koiloma) = a hollow.]
Biol. : The body cavity of any of the
Metazoa ; the periwisceral space.
oel-à-nāv-i-gā’—tion, s. (Lat. caelum =
heaven, and Eng. mavigation (q.v.).] That
branch of the science of navigation in which
the position of a ship is ascertained by finding
the zenith of a place from observations of the
º &c. It is opposed to geo-navigation
Q.V.).
coel'—ö-spèrm, S. [Gr. Koi Nos (koilos) = hol-
low, and arméppa (sperma) = a seed.] -
Bot. : A plant belonging to the section
Coelospermae (q.v.).
çoel-à-spér-mae, s. pl. [Gr, koixos (koilos)
= hollow, and or répua (sperma) = a seed.]
Bot. : In some classifications, a section of
the Umbelliferae in which the endosperm is
hollowed out, the albumen being curved in-
wards from the base to the apex. The aspect
presented by some seeds is that of a hemi-
sphere channelled on one side. Example,
Coriander.
goel-à-spér-moiás, a. [Gr. Koixos (koilos)
= hollow ; ortréppa (sperma) = a seed.]
Bot. : Having curved seeds or coelosperms ;
hollow-seeded.
“The seeds being sometimes . . . caelospermows in
the central flowers.”—Darwin : Orig. of Species, ch. v.
90e-lós'—tém—y, s. [Gr. koixos (koilos) =
hollow ; arrópa (stoma) = a mouth.] A defect
in the pronunciation of words.
“There is another vice of speaking, yet quite con:
trary to the former, which the Graecians have called
j it consists in Inumbling, when a man does
not open his mouth wide enough for his words."—Art
of Speaking in Public, 1727, p. 64.
goe'-lüm, s. (Lat.]
Arch. : A soffit.
t co-ém—bèd, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eag
embed (q.v.j To embed along with some
thing else.
* co-ém-böd'—y, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and
Eag. embody (q.v.).] To unite in one body.
“Father, Son, and Holy Ghost will then become co-
embodied in this divine body."—H. Brooke: Fool of
Quality, ii. 252.
co–Šmp'-tion, * co-émp'-gioun, s. (Lat.
coemptio, from coemo : co = con, and emo = to
buy..] The act of buying up the whole quan-
tity of any thing.
“Coempciown, that is to seyn, comune achat, or
bying togidere.”—Chatteer: Boethius, p. 15.
çoe-nān'-thi-iim, s. (Gr. Kouvés (koinos) =
common, and &v6os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A form of inflorescence in which the
separate flowers are buried in a fleshy recep-
tacle, as in the composite genus Dorstenia.
çoe-néâ'-chy-ma, s. [Gr. kouvés (koinos) =
common, êyxvua (enchuma) = an infusion,
êv (em) = in, into, and xào (ched) = to pour.]
A secretion which serves to unite the coral-
lites of certain compound corals.
“This intermediate skeletal layer is then termed
coenenchyma.”—Ruzley: A nat. Inv. Atºmnals, ch. iii.,
p. 164.
çoe-nés-the-sis, s. [Gr, solvés (koinos) =
common : and aiorómoris (aisthésis)=perception ;
ałorðdivouat (aisthanomai) = to perceive.) A
term used to express the sensibility of the
system generally, as distinguished from those
bóil, běy; point, jówl; eat, Qell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expeet, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-Glan. -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious. sicus. -cious = shüs. -ble. -die, & 2. - bei, del.
1096
special sensations connected with separate
organs, as the nose, eyes, &c. -
“This division has now become general in any Germ
the Vital Sense receiving from various authors various
synonyms, as coenaesthesis, common ſeeling, vital feel:
ing, and sense offeeling, sensu lºori, &c. .”—Sir JW"
Hºmºon Lectures on Metaphysics, xxvii., vol. 2,
p. 157.
* cº-én-jóy, v.t... [Pref. co - con, and enjoy
(q.v.).] To enjoy in conjunction with another,
or with others.
“I wish my soul no other felicity, when she hath
shaken off these rags of flesh, than ascend to his,
and co-enjoy the same bliss.”—Howell : Lett., I. vi. 7.
cö–én—jóy'ed, pa. par. or a. (CoENJOY.]
* co-én-jóy'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
ENJOY.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act, state, or condition of
enjoying in conjunction with others.
goen'-à-bite, s.
goen-6-bit-ic, a.
* Qoen-6-bit-i-cal, a. [CENOBITICAL.
“I hold a caemobitical symposium at Monkbarns."--
Scott : A mtiquary, ch. v.
* goen–6–by, s.
in conimon or like monks.
[Co-
[CENOBITE.]
[CENoBITIC.]
[Lat. caemobium.] A living
(Bailey.)
[Gr. kouvés (koinos) =
The
The
çoe-noe-Gi-iim, s.
common, and oikos (oikos) = a house.]
entire dermal system of any Polyzoon.
same as POLYZOARY and POLYPIDOM (q.v.).
çoe-nó-cla-di-a, s. [Gr. kouvós (koinos) =
common, and KAdãos (klados) = a young slip
or shoot, a young branch.]
Bot. : Natural grafting produced when the
branches or roots of one tree or plant come so
near those of the other that they interlace and
form a network. This often happens with
beech-trees, wild hyacinths, &c.
oe-nó-cö'–1é-iís, s.
common, and koxe6s (koleos) = a sheath.]
Bot. : A genus of Algals, order Oscillatoria-
ceae. Caenocoleus Smithii is found in boggy
soil as a red mat of interlacing threads, with
the separate filaments green. (Griffith £ Hen-
frey.)
goe-nó-pîth-e'-cis, s. [Gr. Kouvés (koinos)=
common, and míðmkos (pithèlcos) = an ape.]
Palaeont. : Agenus of Strepsirrhine Monkeys
(Monkeys with twisted or curved nostrils), of
which a species, Coenopithecus lemuroides, has
been found in the Middle Eocene. It is the
oldest monkey known.
n-á-sarc, s. (Gr. kouvés (koinos) = com-
mon ; orápé (Sarr), genit. orapkós (Sarkos) =
flesh.]
Zool. : That common basis of life by which
the several beings included in a compound
zoophyte are connected with each other. (All-
tnam.) The common stem of a hydroid poly-
pidom. (Huacley.)
co-én—trí1–h6, s. [Brazilian Portuguese.]
Bot. : The Brazilian name for a plant,
Xanthoxylum hiemale, the powder of the bark
of which is used as a remedy for ear-ache,
whilst the wood, which is hard, is employed
for building purposes.
Oen'-tire, s. [Gr. kouvés (koinos) = common,
oùpá (oura) = a tail.]
Zool. : A hydatid found in sheep ; the larval
form of a tape-worm. It causes the disease in
sheep called staggers. It is found also in the
horse, the ox, the rabbit, &c.
cö-6-qual (qual as kwal), a. & s.
coacqualis : co - con; aequalis = equal.]
A. As adj. : Equal, or of the same rank and
dignity with another or others.
“The whole three persons are co-eternal together,
and co-equal.”— A thanasian Creed.
“If once he come to be a cardinal,
He'll make his cap co-equal with the crown."
Shakesp.: 1 Henry VI., v. 1.
B. As subst. One equal or of the same rank
and dignity with others.
* co-e-qual-i-ty (qual as kwāl), s. (Lat.
*qualitas: co = con ; acqualitas – equality.]
. state or condition of being coequal with
8P8.
The Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is
to be worshipped: namely, on account of their perfect
[Lat.
[Gr. Rouvés (koinos) =
coenjoy—coetaneous
co-etermity and co-equality."—Waterland : History o
the Athanasian Creed. ry of
có-e-qual-ly (qual as kwal), adv. [Eng.
coequal ; -ly.] In a coequal manner; with
joint equality.
co-er'ge, v.t. (Lat. , coerceo, from co = con,
and (irceo = to restrain, to shut up.)
1. To restrain or constrain ; to keep down
under penal restraint.
“Punishments are manifold, that they may coerce
this profligate sort.”—Ayliffe: Parergon.
* 2. To restrain or keep under restraint
physically.
“A prisoner of war is on no account to be coerced
with fetters.”—(Scott ) (Webster.)
3. To compel, force, or constrain to any
action.
* 4. To enforce by compulsion.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to coerce
and to restrain : “Coercion is a species of
restraint ; we always restrain or intend to
restrain when we coerce ; but we do not always
coerce when we restrain ; coercion always com-
prehends the idea of force ; restraint that of
simply keeping under or back.”
+
cö–érº-ér, s. [Eng, coerc{e); -er.) One who
COCT(28S.
+
có-èrç'-i-ble, a. [Eng. coerc(e); -able.]
1. Capable of being, or liable to be, coerced.
2. Deserving of coercion.
çö–èrç'-i-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. coercible;
-ness.] The state or condition of being co-
ercible.
+
co-érç'-iñg, pr. par., a , & S. (CoERCE.)
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of keeping under
penal restraint ; compulsion, coercion.
co-ér-gion, s. [Lat. coercio, coertio, from
coerceo = to restrain, to coerce.]
1. The act of coercing or keeping under
penal restraint ; compulsion ; the act of en-
forcing by compulsion.
"The coercion or execution of the sentence in eccle-
siastical courts, is on y by excommunication of the
person contu 111acious."—Hale : Common Law.
2. The state or condition of being under
penal restraint.
3. The power of coercing or enforcing by
compulsion; coercive power.
“Government has coercion and animadversion upon
such as neglect their duty."—South.
4. Government by superior force.
coercion—act, s. A popular name for
any Act giving exceptional powers to the
Executive in Ireland.
cö–ér–gion—ist, a. & s. (Eng. coercion ; -ist.)
A. As adj. : Employing or advocating
Coercion.
B. As subst. : A supporter of government
by coercion, esp. in Ireland.
t co-ére-i-tive, a. & s. (Formed as if from a
Lat. coercitivus, from coerceo = to coerce, to
restrain.]
A. As adj. : Constraining, coercing, coercive.
“Coercitive power in laws.”—Jeremy Taylor. Ductor
Dubjtuntium. (Latham.)
B. As subst. : Coercion, constraint.
“Of these, as man can take no cognizance, so he can
make no coercitive.”—Jeremy Taylor : Sermons, i.
coercitive force, s. (CoERcive Force.]
có-àr-give, a & s. (Eng. coerc(e); suff. -ive.]
A. As adjective :
1. Having the power of coercing or con-
Straining.
“All things on the surface spread, are bound
By their coercive vigour to the ground !”
Blackmore.
2. Having authority to coerce or constrain
by means of penal measures.
. . . less odious to a rude nation than the coercive
justice by which they were afterwards restrained."—
Hallam : Middle Ages, pt. ii., ch. viii.
* B. As subst. : Power or means of coercion
or constraint.
“The judge . . .
Taylor. Sermons, ii.
, hath a coercive for all."—Jeremy
(Latham.)
coercive force, s.
Magnet. : A force which offers a resistance
to the separation of the north or boreal and
the south or austral magnetic fluids, but which
when once, their separation has taken place,
prevents their recombination. Hence soft
iron can be magnetised instantaneously but
the effect is not permanent, whereas steel is
magnetised very slowly but when once the
operation is complete its effects do not again
pass away.
“To meet this question philosophers have been
obliged to infer the existence of a special force which
holds the fluids asunder. They call it coercive force."
—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., xiii. 390. -
co-érç'—ive-ly, adv. [Eng, coercive; -iy.]
In a "coercive manner; by means of coercion
or compulsion. (Burke.)
t cº-érº-ive-nēss, s. [Eng. coercive;-mess.]
The quality of being coercive or compulsory.
“There is another element . . . the element of coer-
civeness.”—H. Spencer: Data of Ethics, ch. vii., § 46.
có—ér-ác'—tant, co-ér—éc'-têd, a. [Pref.
co = com, and erectant, erected (q.v.).]
Her. : An epithet applied to things set up
side by side.
* goe—rü'-lè—an, a. [CERULEAN.]
“Caerulean Neptune, rose and led the way.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xx., l. 173.
çoe—ru-lein, s... [Lat. caerule(us) = blue, and
Eng. &c. suff. -in.]
Chem. : A blue colouring matter existing in
certain volatile oils obtained from composite
plants.
çoe-ru-lig'—none, s. . [Lat. caeruleus = blue;
ligm(wm) = wood, and Eng., &c., suff. -one.]
Chemistry :
Cedriret, C16H16O6 or C12 H.<3 Cº. A
violet powder obtained in the purification of
crude wood-vinegar by means of potassium
dichromate, and also by the action of oxidising
agents on the fraction of beech-tar boiling at
270°. It dissolves in strong sulphuric acid,
forming a beautiful blue solution. It dissolves
in phenol, and is reprecipitated by alcohol in
steel-blue needle crystals. , Coerulignone, by
the action of tin and hydrochloric acid, is re-
duced to a colourless compound, hydrocoeru-
lignone, clºh,33;º which by oxidising
agents is reconverted into Coerulignone.
co-és—sén'—tial (tial as shal), a. [Pref.
co = con, and essential (q.v.).] Partaking of
the same essence Or nature.
$ 8 we bless, and magnify that, coessential Spirit
eternally y;” from both, which is the Holy
Ghost.”—Hooker : Eccles. Polity.
* co-és-sén—tial-i-ty (tial as shi-ál), s.
[Pref. co = con, and essentiality (q.v.).] The
quality of being coessential ; a partaking of
the same essence or nature.
“The appellation of the Son of God . . . implies the
same kind of relation to him, as that of a ſnail to his
father; that is, it implies coessentiality with God, . . ."
ºf; ſurveu. Sermon on the Diminity of Christ, p.
41 (1790).
co-és—sén'—tial—ly (tial as shal), adv.
[Eng. coessential ; -ly.] In a coessential man-
ner; by way of partaking of the same essence
or nature.
có–és—táb'—lish-mênt, s. [Pref. co = con,
and establishment (q.v.).] A joint or combined
establishment.
+
+
*
“. . . a coestablishment of the teachers of different
sects of christians.”— Bp. of Landaff (Watson):
Charge, 1791, p. 11.
* co–Šs—tā'te, s. [Pref. co = com, and estate
(q.v.).) An estate or body of equal rank or
position; a joint estate.
“A formidable prince who Fº so little regard to
the liberties of his coestates and the tranquillity of his
empire."—Smollett : Hist, Eng., v. 97.
* co-e-tä'-nē-an, a & S. (Lat. coſetaneus =
of the same age ; from co = com, and ſetas =
age.]
A. As adj. : Of the same age ; coefaneous.
“For these began
At once, and were all coetºmean,”
Marmion : Cupid & Psyche. (Wares.)
B. As subst. : A person of the same age
with another ; a contemporary.
“. . . coetanean of the late earle of Southampton."
Aubrey: Anecdotes of Sir W. Raleigh, ii. 516.
* co-e—tä'-nē-oiás, a. [Lat. coastameus : co =
con, and aetas – age.] Of the same age with
another; contemporary, contemporaneous.
“Through the body every member sustains another;
and all are coetaneous, use none can subsist alona.
—Bentley : Sermons.
ſäte, rat, färe, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wét, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = kw.
coetaneously—coffee
1097
*I Properly followed by with, but some-
times by to or wmto.
“Eve was old as Adam, and Cain their son Coetarieous
wnto both.”—Browne: Vulgar Errours.
* co-e—tā’—né—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. Coetaneous;
-ly.) Contemporaneously; of or at the same
time or age.
*...** a. [Pref. co = con, and eternal
(q.v.).] Eternal equally with another or
others.
“Hail, holy Light! ; of heaven firstborn
Or of the Eternal coeternal beam.”
Milton : P. L., bk. iii.
t co-e-têr'—nal—ly, adv. [Eng. coeternal; -ly.]
In a state of coeternity. (Hooker.)
* co-e-têrne', a. [Lat. coasternus.) Coeternal.
“Thai wenen that this worlde ben maked coeterme
with his makere.”—Chaucer: Boethius, p. 172.
t cº-é-têr-nī-ty, s. [Pref. co = con, and
etermity (q.v.).] The state or quality of being
coeternal ; equal eternity or eternal existence
... with another.
“For our belief in the Trinity, the co-eternity of the
Son of God with his Father . . .”—Rooker : Eccles.
Poł., blº. i., ch. xiv., § 2.
coeur, s. [Fr. = a heart ; Lat. cor.]
Her. : The heart of a shield ; also called the
centre or fesse point.
có–é'—val, a. & S. . [Lat., coſevus, from co = con,
and aevum ; Gr. atºv (aion) = an age, a time.]
A. As adjective:
1. Of the same age.
2. Existing from the same time or period ;
equal in age or antiquity.
“Where mouldering abbey walls o'erhang the glade,
And oaks coeval spread a mournful shade."
Cowper; Hope, 852.
(1) Followed by with.
“Silence, coeval with eternity l’’
* (2) Followed by to.
“. . . we have no reason to conclude that idolatrous
religion was coeval to mankind.”—Hale. Origin of
.Mankind.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between coeval
and contemporary : “An age is a specifically
long space of time; a time is indefinite; hence
the application of the terms to things in the
first case and to persons in the second : the
dispersion of mankind and the confusion of
languages were coeval with the building of the
tower of Babel; Addison was cotemporary [con-
temporary] with Swift and Pope.” (Crabb:
Eng. Symon.)
* B. As subst. : One of the same age ; a con-
temporary.
“To have outdone all your coevals in wit.”—Pope.
* co-e'-voiás, a.
Coeval.
“Supposing some other thing coevows to it.”—South :
r??? Oyº. 8.
Pope,
[Lat. coasvus.] [COCEVAL.]
co-éx-àc'—u—tór, s. [Pref. co = con, and
executor (q.v.).) One associated with another
as executor under tº will ; a joint executor.
có—éx—éc'—u—trix, s. [Pref. co = com, and
executria; (q.v.).] One associated with another
as executrix under a will ; a joint executrix.
co-éx—ist, v.i., [Pref. co = con, and exist
(q.v.).] To exist at the same time as another.
“The three stars that coexist in heavenly constella-
tions, . . ."—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
có-àx-is-tenge, có–éx-is-ten-cy, s.
[Pref. co-com, and existence (q.v.).] The state
or quality of being coexistent, or existing at
the same time with another.
“There was co-existence without contact.”—Buckle:
Hist. Civilization in England, vol. ii., ch. vi.
1. Followed by with.
“We can demonstrate the being of God's eternal
ideas, and their coexistence with him.”—Grew: Cosmo-
* 2. Followed by to. '
“The measuring of any duration by some motion,
depends not on the real tence of that thing to
t motion, or any other periods of revolution."—
6.
20–6x—is'-tent, a. & 8.
existent (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Existing at the same time with
another; coexisting.
“The simplest extension therefore, as that of a line,
à. be regarded as a certain series of coexistent posi-
ms . . ."—H. Spencer: Psychology, p. 297.
* Followed by with ; rarely by to.
? B. As subst. : That which coexists with
another.
[Pref. co = con, and
“. . . so every property of an object has an invari-
able coexistent, which he called its Form . . .”—Mit? :
Logic, bk. iii., ch. xxii., § 4.
* co—éx-is-tim—a-tion, s. [Pref. co = con,
and existimation (q.v.).] A union in opinions
or views; unanimity or agreement.
“We are fain to make ourselves happy by consortion,
opinion, or co-existimation.”—Sir T. Browne : Letter to
a Friend, sec. 24 (ed. 1881).
co–Šx—is'—tíñg, a. [Pref. co = con, and exist-
ing (q.v.).] Coexistent; existing together or
at the same time with another.
* co-Éx-pândſ, v.t. or i. [Pref. co = con, and
expand (q.v.).] To expand or spread at the
same time or equally with another.
“God is a mind coexpanded with and intimately
pervading the material universe."—Remarks on Cato,
or Essay on Old Age, 1773, p. 276.
* co–Šx-pân'—déd, pa. par. or a. (CoExPAND.)
* co-éx—ténd, v.t. & i.
extend (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To cause to extend or reach to
the same place, time, or duration, as another.
“Every motion is, in some sort, coextended with the
body Inoved.”—Grew: Cosmologia.
B. Intrans. : To reach to or attain
8alue place, time, or duration as another.
co-éx-tênd'—éd, pa. par. or a.
co-éx-tênd'—ing, pr. par. or a. ICoExtEND.]
co-éx—tén-sion, s. [Pref, co = con, and ex-
tension (q.v.).] The state or quality of ex-
tending to or reaching the same place, time,
or duration as another.
“. . . and coextension, as the equality of separate
series of coexistent positions . . .”—H. Spencer : Prim,
of Psychology, p. 297.
co—éx—tén'-sive, a. [Pref. co = con, and ex-
tensive (q.v.).] Extending to the same place,
time, or duration as another ; coextending.
“. . . coextension, as ordinarily determined by the
juxtaposition of the coextensive objects, . . .”— H.
Spencer : Psychology, p. 299.
"I Followed by with.
“T-e objects of the society are coextensive with the
true spirit of christian charity.”— /3p. Winchester
(Worth): Serm. (1790).
+ co-éx-tên'—sive—ly, adv. [Eng. coexten-
sive ; -ly.] In a coextensive manner or degree.
[Pref. co = con, and
the
[Coextend.]
+ co–Šx—tén-sive-nēss, s. [Eng. coextensive;
-ness.] The quality of being coextensive ; the
capability of extending equally with another.
(Bentham.)
* cof, * cofe, * cove, * kafe, * kof, a. & adv.
[A.S. cdf.]
A. As adj. : Quick, active, nimble.
“Comaunded hir to be cof and quyk at this onez.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 628.
B. As adv. : Quickly, readily, soon.
“I-come sum cofer, sum later.”—0. E. Homilies, p. 281.
* cof-ér, s. [CofFER.]
cöf-êr-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CofFERING..]
(Weale.)
cöff (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.] The offal of
pilchards. (Webster.) (Local.)
* coff (2), * cofe, s. [CoFF, v.]
1. A merchant, a pedlar.
“Ane scroppit cafe quhen he ynnis.”
Bannatyme : Poems, p. 170.
2. Bargain, perhaps strictly by barter or
exchange.
* coff, v.t. & i. [A.S. ceapan; Ger. kawſen :
Dut. köpen ; Icel. kaupa.] [CHEAP, CHOP.)
A. Transitive:
1. To buy.
“I sought the fair, for homester º:
To coff what bonny trimkets I unith see."
Shirraf : Poems, p. 40.
2. To procure or obtain in any way, not
necessarily by purchase.
“This ladie coff the Ladie Caristoun of heretage, and
gave in mariage to her somes secund some, callit. John,
and coft also the lands of Foulstruther, . . .”—Blue
Book of Seton, be Sir Richard Maitland of Ledington ;
V. Edin. Mag. and Rev. for Sept., 1810, pp. 827, 828, 330.
B. Intrans. : To barter, to exchange.
* coffe, s. [CUFF.]
“My cokeres aud my coffes.”
Iangland. P. Plowman, 8,909,
cöf-fé—a, s. [Mod. Lat.] [CofFEE.]
Botany :
1. A genus of plants, order Cinchonaceae,
tribe Coffeae, family Psychotridae. The corolla
is tubular, with four or five spreading seg-
ments, the stamens coming from its throat, the
berry succulent, with two cells, each with a
single seed. About forty or fifty species are
known, the majority from the Western hemi-
sphere. Coffea arabica is the coffee tree or
shrub. It is an evergreen, with oval, shining,
sharp-pointed leaves, and five-cleft white fra-
grant corolla with projecting stamens ; the
berry is first red and then purple. Though
called arabica and abundant in Arabia, yet it
is said to have been brought at first from
Abyssinia. Now it is cultivated in the West
Indies, Bermuda, and the hotter parts of
America, as well as in many parts of the East.
[CofFEE.]
2. (Pl. Coffeat): A section of Cinchonaceae,
containing those whose ovary has only one or
two seeds in each cell, whereas the Cinchonea
proper have a many-seeded ovary.
cöf-fee, * céf-fé', s. & a. [Fr. & Sp. caſe;
Ital. Caffè. Corrupted from Arab. kahwa =
coffee.]
A. As subst. : The ground roasted seeds of
Caffea arabica. The seeds or beans are in-
ported into this country chiefly from the East
and West Indies, but the finest quality, Mocha
coffee, comes from Arabia. In the raw state
the beans are destitute of flavour, but on
roasting, a peculiar brown oil, caffeine, is
developed, and it is this body which gives to
the coffee its characteristic aroma. The most
valuable constituent of coffee is caffeine,
C3H10N4O2, an alkaloid identical with the
COFFEE-TREE.
2. Stamen.
1. Single flower. 8. Single fruit.
alkaloid theine found in tea. In the roasted
bean it never exceeds 1 per cent. Taken in
moderation, coffee is one of the most whole-
some beverages known. It assists digestion,
exhilarates the spirits, and counteracts the
tendency to sleep. Coffee was not known to
the Greeks and Romans but has been used from
time immemorial in Abyssinia and Ethiopia.
In Arabia it is known to have been used in the
15th century and throughout Asia in the 16th.
It is a native of Abyssinia, Arabia, and parts
of Africa. It was brought to the West Indies
in 1720, and its cultivation has spread into
Brazil and other parts of Central and South
America. The annual production at present
in various countries is: Africa, 36,000 tons;
Brazil, 333,000 tons; Ceylon, 53,000 tons; Java,
90,000 tons; Manilla, 35,000 tons; West Indies,
42,000 tons; with considerable quantities in
some of the Central American States, Vene-
zuela, &c. Chicory and other substances are
often used as substitutes, or adulterations.
None of these substitutes contains any sub-
stance analogous to the alkaloid caffeine found
in coffee. In fact their only use appears to be
to give the coffee infusion a greater depth of
colour. The sale of a mixture of coffee and
chicory, or any substitute for chicory, is per-
fectly legal, provided such mixture is properly
labelled, it is only when a mixture is sold as
pure coffee that any admixture becomes an
adulteration. Any of these substitutes when
mixed with coffee can be readily identified by
means of the microscope, even when preselit
in very small quantity. (W. Harkness, Esq.,
F.C.S.)
“In A.D. 1684 Locke wrote coffé, showing that the
werd was not yet maturalized.”—Locke's Diary, giren
in his Life by Lord King, p. 42. (Trench.)
*I Swedish Coffee : The seeds of Astragalus
bacticus, a papilionaceous plant.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to coffee.
* In the coffee husbandry the plants should be placed
eight feet apart.”— Ure: Dict. of Arts, Manufactures,
and Miries.
boil, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
1098
coffein—coffin
* Compound of obvious signification :
Coffee-cup.
coffee-bean, s. The seed of the coffee-tree.
*I Coffee-bean tree: Gymnocladus canadensis.
coffee-berry, s. The fruit of the coffee-
tree.
eoffee – biggin, 8. A coffee-pot with a
flannel bag or a wire strainer to contain the
ground coffee through which the hot water is
poured.
“I find none so good as . . . the coffee biggin with
the perforated tin strainer.”— Ure: Diet. of Arts, Manu-
factures, and Mines.
coffee-bird, s. The name given in Jamaica
to a kind of bullfinch, Pyrrhula violacea,
which builds its nest in coffee-trees, hence its
name. (Ogilvie.)
coffee-bug, s. The name given to an In-
Sect, Lecania coffere. It is one of the Coccidae.
It is injurious to coffee-trees.
coffee-cleaning, a. Cleaning or designed
to clean coffee.
* Coffee-cleaning machime : A machine in
which the coffee grains are beaten, rubbed,
frushed, and winnowed, to remove the “parch-
ment" or thin adhering envelope of the grain,
and also purge it of dust and foreign matter.
This is generally done by rotating beaters,
rubbing surfaces, fans, &c.
* coffee-house, s. A house of entertain-
ment where persons are supplied with coffee
and other refreshments. Formerly the chief
resort of every class for purposes of conversa-
tion and information.
. . wild rumours which flew without ceasing from
coffeehowse to coffeehouse and from alebench i. ale-
bench, . . ."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
* Constantinople is believed to have been
the first European capital in which coffee-
houses were instituted, the year of their
establishment there being A.D. 1554. In 1650
the first one in England was opened in
Oxford. They were suppressed by Charles II.
in 1675, but were soon again allowed to be re-
opened.
coffee-huller, s. A machine to remove
the husk or sac which covers the coffee grains.
The machine is similar to a rice-huller.
(Knight.)
coffee—man, s.
house. (Addison.)
coffee— 8. A small hand-mill for
grinding coffee-berries to powder. The berries
are-made to pass between the serrated surfaces
of opposed steel disks or rollers, or between a
roller and a concave.
coffee—nib, s. A coffee-bean.
coffee-planter, s.
the coffee-plant.
coffee-planting, s.
the coffee-plant.
coffee-polisher, s. A machine the object
of which is to remove traces of mildew and
stain from coffee on its arrival from the ship,
or the effects of damp or heating when in
store. (Knight.)
coffee—pot, s. A vesseI in which coffee is
infused. The chief kinds of it are (1) the Per-
colator (q.v.), (2) Coffee-pots in which there
are arrangements for condensing the steam
and the essential oil, the latter of which con-
stitutes the aroma of the coffee, and returning
them to the infusion, (Knight.)
coffee-pulper, s. A machine for treating
the coffee fruit by removing the pulp and the
envelope of the seeds.
coffee-roaster, s.
1. A metal cylinder in which the coffee-
berries are roasted. The coffee-roaster is
generally of a cylindrical or prismatic form,
and is rotated on a horizontal axis by means
of a crank. Two objects are attempted to be
Secured in coffee-roasters: to keep the berries
moving and prevent their burning, and to
keep the aroma coufined as much as possible.
The aroma depends on the essential oil in
the berry, and the empyreumatic flavour is
developed by heat; or the oil is developed in
the berry in the process of decomposition.
(Knight.)
One who keeps a coffee-
One who cultivates
The cultivation of
2. One whose trade it is to prepare coffee
by roasting.
coffee-room, s. The public room of an
hotel, in which the guests dine and have
their other meals.
* coffee—sage, s. A coffee-house orator.
(Churchill.)
coffee-shop, 8. A coffee-house.
coffee—tree, s. The same as CoFFEE
(q.v.).
cof-fein, cof-feine, s. [CAFFEINE.]
cöf-fér, “ cof-er, * cofre, * cofor,
* cofur, * cofyr, “ coffre, s. [O. Fr
cofre; Sw, & Dan, köffert; Low Lat. coffrus,
cofrum ; Lat. cophinus.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A chest or box.
“And bad the sergeaunt that prively
Scholde this childe softe wynde and wrappe . . .
- * :
carry it in a cofre or in his lappe.
* Chaucer: C. T., 8,458.
*2. Applied to the ark.
“Make to the a mancioun . .
A cofer closed of tres.”
A. E. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 309.
3. A chest or box for money or valuables ;
a treasury.
“That the hous of God be bild * is, that of
the king is cofre, that is, of tributis . . . costys be
yiue to thoo men.”— Wycliffe : 1 Esdras vi. 8,
“Comes to the privy coffer of the state.”
Shakesp. : Mer. af Venioe, iv. 1.
*4. A coffin, a shrine.
“The peler eline, the cqfre unto careyne.”
Chaucer : Assembly of Fowles, 177.
II. Technically :
1. Inland Navigation : A lock in a canal.
2. Civil Engineering :
(1) [CofFER-DAM.)
(2) A floating dock.
3. Arch. : A sunk panel in vaults and
domes, and also in the soffite or under-side
of the Corinthian and Composite cornices,
and usually decorated in the centre with a
flower. But the application of the term is
general to any sunk panel in a ceiling or
soffite. (Gwilt.)
4. Fort. : A hollow lodgment across a dry
moat, from six to seven feet deep, and from
sixteen to eighteen broad, the upper part being
made of pieces of timber raised two foot above
the level of the moat, which little elevation
has hurdles laden with earth for its covering,
and serves as a parapet with embrasures.
(Chambers.)
5. Mining : A trough in which tin ore is
broken up.
coffer—dam, s.
Hydraulic Engin. : A water-tight enclosure
formed by piles driven into the bottom of a
river and packed by clay, planks, or other
stop-gap. It is used as a dam while laying
bare the bottom of the river, in order to
establish a foundation for a pier, abutment, or
quay. (Knight.)
coffer—lid, * corfyrled, * cofer
leyd, s. The lid or cover of a coffer.
p. Corſyrled (Cofer leyd A.): Arculus."—Prompt.
Q.7°29.
coffer—work, s.
Building : Rubble-work faced with stone.
cöf-fér, v.t. [CofFER, s.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To shut up or keep in a
coffer.
“The aged man that coffers up his gold,
Is plagued with cranaps, and gouts, and painful fits.”
Shakesp. . ſtatpe of I, tº crece, 855.
2. Arch. : To panel a ceiling or dome with
sunken panels.
cöf'—féred, pa. par. or a [CofFER, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed or treasured in a
coffer
2. Arch. : Panelled with sunken panels.
* cof'—fér–er, s. [Eng. coffer ; -er.)
1. One who treasures up things in a coffer;
a treasurer.
“Ye fortune's cofferers, ye powers of wealth."
Young : Wight Thoughts, ii. 550.
2. One who makes coffers or chests.
*I Cofferer of the King's Household: A princi-
pal officer of his majesty's court, next under the
comptroller, that, in the compting-house and
elsewhere, hath a special oversight of other
officers of the household, for their good de-
meanour in their offices. (Cowel.)
* cof-fér—ét, s. [Eng. coffer, and dimin. suff.
-et.] A little coffer, a casket. [CofFRET.]
cöf-fér-iñg, cóf-ér-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[COFFER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of enclosing or keep-
ing in a coffer.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : Panelling of a ceiling or soffite.
2. Minimg : Securing a shaft from leakin
by ramming in clay between the casing an
the rock.
* c \f-fºr-ship, s... [Eng, coffer, and -ship.]
The office or position of a treasurer; a trea-
surership.
“It is true that Ingram and his fellows are odious
men, and therefore his Majesty pleased the people
eatly to put him from the coffership.”—Sir W.
aleigh : Remains. (Latham.)
cöf-fin, “céf-fén, " cof-in, " cof-ſyn,
3: cºn, * cof-yne, * cof-fing, s. (O.
Fr. & Sp. cofin ; Ital. cofano, from Lat.
cophinus ; Gr. Kö%uvos (kophimos) = a basket.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A basket.
“Thei token the relifes ºroken gobetis tuelue
coſyrts.”— Wycliffe : Matt. xiv.
* 2. A casing, a crust.
“Make a coſyne as to smalle pye.”
Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 41.
3. The box or chest in which corpses are
enclosed before being committed to the
ground.
* Coffins were in use in Egypt at a remote
period of antiquity. The embalmed body of
Joseph was laid in one (Gen. l. 26). This is
the only mention made of coffins in the bible;
what were in use among the Jews were biers
. (2 Sam. iii. 31, Luke vii. 14.) Some of the
Fgyptian coffins were wood. There were fine
sarcophagi of stone, some of which all covered
with hieroglyphics are conspicuous objects in
the Egyptian room of the British Museum.
There were coffins of baked clay in Mesopota-
mia. Cedar was used in Athens for enclosing
the remains of heroes, and marble and stone
among the Romans. But among the classical
nations the later practice at least was to burn
the dead and deposit the ashes in an urn.
Burial has been nearly always the practice in
the British Isles, and what may be generally
Called a coffin has existed from the remotest
time, its early form being a stone cist, while
its later one is too well known to require de-
scription.
“Such was the constitution of her mind that to the
religion of her nursery she could not but adhe
without examination and without doubt, till she was
laid in her coffin.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* 4. A bier.
“For intº of coffers that carrys the corsses to
church, ... . .”—Churchwardens' Accts of St. . ſichael's,
Cornhil? (ed. Overall), p. 112. (Davies.)
* 5. A paper case or bag in the form of a
cone, used by grocers.
“Cornet. A cornet or coffin of paper."—Cotgrass.
* 6. A seed-case or pod.
II. Technically:
1. Farriery : (See extract).
“Coffin of a horse, is the whole hoof of the foot above
the coronet, including the
coffin bone. The co bone r
is a small, spongy, bone, in-
closed in the midst of the
hoof, and essing the
whole form of the foot."—
Farrier's Dictionary.
2. Printing : The º
wooden frame inclosing (...º § lº
the imposing-stone. tºº
3. Miming : COFFIN BONE OF A.
(1) An old exposed HORSE.
working.
(2) A mode of working, “open to grass,” in
which the bed of ore is uncovered, by casting
up the ore and attle by stall-boards, from one
to another, to the surface.
4. Millwork : One of the sockets in the eye
of the runner which receives the ends of the
driver. The term is applied to other depres-
sions, especially such as are hollowed or
chipped out.
*] Obvious compounds :
Coffin-lid, coffin-
maker. -
fâte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pö6,









or, wēre, wolf, work. whö, sān; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kWe
coffin—coggledy
1099
Coffin—bone, s.
Farriery : [CofFIN, II. 1].
* coffin—dam, s. [CofFER-DAM.]
coffin-ship, s. A term applied to a
vessel, which, from overloading or unsea-
worthiness from any cause, is dangerous.
* cºf-fin, v.t. [Corfin, s.]
I. Lit. : To enclose in a coffin.
• {} § gracious silence, hail : g
ouldst thou have laugh'd, had I come coffin'd
me.” Shakesp. : Coriolanus, ii. 1.
II. Figuratively :
1. To enelose, to confine.
“Devotion is not coffin'd in a cell.”
John Hall: Poems, p. 59 (1646).
2. To cover with a crust, as a pie.
“Coſtned in crust.”
B. Jonson : Masque of Gipstes.
cöf-fined, pa. par. & a. [CofFIN, v.]
* cof-fing (1), s. [CofFIN.]
* cof-fing (2), s. [Coff, v.] Exchange, barter.
“To pay bot vij ñ, quia the half of the malt scat
wes gevin quyt be unquhile Erle William in coffing
for landis he gat therfor in Greinvall.”—Remtall of
Orkm., p. 7, A. 1502.
cöf-fin-lèss, a. [Eng. coffin;-less.] Without
a coffin ; having no coffin. (Wilsom.)
cöff—le, s. [Arab. kafala = a caravan.]. A
gang of slaves going to market. [CAUFLE.]
* coff-re, s. [CofFER.]
# cöf—frét, s. [Fr. dim. of coffre.]
coffer or casket.
“Among them is a rectangular, coffret, with a flat
# , of the fifth or sixth century.”—Athenaeum, Nov.
6th, 1880.
* céf-in, S. [CoEFIN, S.]
* cof-li, * cof-liche, * cof-ly, adv. [A.S.
cáſtice..] [CoE.] Quickly, readily ; with activity
and quickness.
“His marschal the may ster upon calles
And comaundes hym coſty coferes to lance.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,427.
* co–f5 and’, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
found, v. (q.v.).] To found at the same time
as another. t
A small
“. . . originally co-fownded by King Ethelbert with
the Body of the Church.”—Fuller. Worthies; London,
ii. 58. (Davies.)
co-foundſ–er, s. [Pref. co = con, and founder
(q.v.).] A joint founder.
“. . . great benefactors, or rather cofounders of this
religious structure.”— Weever : Fun. .iſonum., p. 613.
coft, pa. par. or a. [COFF, v.] Bought. (Scotch.)
* cofya, * cofyne, s.
*cofyr, s. [CofFER.]
* cég (1), v.t. & i. [Wel. coegio = to make void,
to trick; coeg = empty.]
A. Transitive :
1. To wheedle, to seduce, to draw away by
flattery or coaxing.
“Chide me no more, I'll mountebank their loves,
Cog their hearts from them, . . ."
Shakesp. : Coriolanºws, iii. 2.
2. To obtrude or foist in by falsehood or
deceit, to palm.
(1) With in.
“The outcry is, that I abuse his demonstration
}.J. falsification, by cogging in the word."—Tillot :
(2) With upon.
“Fustian tragedies . . . have . . . been cogged upon
the town for Inasterpieces.”—Dennis.
3. To load or manipulate a die so that it
may fall as the thrower wishes ; to cheat.
“But then my study was to cog the dice.”
Dryden. Persius, sat. iii.
IB, Intrans. : To wheedle, to seduce, to
cajole or flatter; to cheat or play false.
“Mistress Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate
mistress Ford.”—Shakesp. ; iſ
erry Wives of Windsor,
iii. 3.
cög (2), * coggym, v.t. [Coo (l), s.]
I. Literally :
1. To furnish with cogs.
“Coggyn a mylle. P. Scariobaſlo.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. The same as to CAUK (q.v.).
3. To place a stone or a piece of wood so
as to prevent the wheel of a carriage from
moving; as, “Ye had better cog the wheel, or
the cart will be o'ei the brae.” (Scotch.)
* II. Fig. : To clog.
[CofFIN, S.]
cóg (1), * cogge (1), * keg, s. [The ultimate
etymol. is doubtful, but the Eng. form is cog-
nate with Dan. kög; Sw. kugge.]
1. Mach. : A tooth, cam, catch or lifter, which
acts upon an object to move it ; as in the case
of a gear-wheel ; the wiper on the shaft which
lifts a trip-hammer, or the pestle of a stamp-
mill ; the projection from the arbor of a stop-
lmotion, or from a disk in a register or feed-
motion, etc. (Knight.)
“A Cogge: Scarioballwm."—Cathol. Anglicum.
2. Carpentry :
(1) A projecting piece on the end of a joist,
which is in the nature of a tenon, and is re-
ceived into a motch in a bearing timber, such
as a wall-plate, the cog resting flush with the
upper Surface of the plate.
(2) A longitudinal tenon projecting from one
of the faces of a scarf.joint, and entering a re-
cess in the face of the other timber, to prevent
lateral deflection of the scarf-joint. (Knight.)
3. Mining : One of the supports of the roof
of a mine ; a square of rough stones or coal.
cog and round. An old-fashioned
bucket-hoist, having a cog-wheel and lantern,
the latter having staves or rounds.
cog-weir, s. An old-time narrow frieze
goods, of coarse quality. [Cogware.]
cog-wheel, s.
1. Lit. : A wheel having teeth which work
into similar ones on another wheel to impart
motion thereto, or to receive it therefrom.
The name—cog—shows the original mode of
construction, in which cogs or pieces of wood
were inserted into mortises in the face of a
wheel. Wheels thus constructed are used
under the names of rag or sprocket wheels, in
connection with chains or lantern wheels, the
latter having rounds or rundles between disks.
The teeth of cog-wheels are now usually made
solid with the rim, being cast therewith or cut
thereupon. There are numerous varieties
of cog-wheels, as a spur-wheel, a crown or
contrate wheel, a bevel or mitre wheel, and
the pinion (q.v.). (Knight.)
2. Fig. : The working parts of any machinery.
“The life of a peasant inay be made a burden to him
if he happens to offend some member of the immense
army of public servants who are the cogwheels of the
colossal machine which the Minister of the Interior
i; move with a touch of his pen."—Times, Nov. 18,
i º),
cög (2), cogue, cogie, s. [KEG.)
I. Literally :
1. A round wooden vessel made by a cooper,
for holding milk, brose, liquor, &c. (Scotch.)
# 2. A measure, the quarter of a peck.
II. Fig. : An intoxicating liquor.
“The sun that brightens up the scene
Is friendship's #. coggie.”
Tannahíči i Poems, p. 173.
cog—full, s. As much as a cog will hold.
‘. . . ye wadna be the waur of a cogfu'o' water
before ye welcome your friends."—Scott; Rob Roy, ch.
XXXI.
* cog (3), s.
fraud.
“So letting it pass for an ordinary cog almongst
thern, a half-witted man may see there is nothing
ruakes for them or their advantage."—W wºod-
libets of Religion and State (1602), p. 888.
*cog—foist, s.
“A sack to put this law-cracking cog-foist in instead
of a pair of stocks.”—Hawkins: Eng. Dr. ; Wily Be-
guiled, iii. 807. (Davies.)
* cog (4), * cogge (2), s. [Dut. & Dan. lºog ;
Icel. kuggr = a boat ; Cornish, coc ; Wel.
cwch. : Low Lat. cocco, cogo.] [CoCK (4), s.]
1. A small vessel.
“Coggez with cablis cachyn to londe.”
Bestruct. of Troy, 1,077.
2. A cock-boat.
* cog-boote, s. (CoCKBOAT.)
* co-genge, co-gen-çy, s.
-exce, -ency.]
1. The quality of being cogent.
2. Force, strength, weight of authority, or
influence.
“An argument of cogence, we may say,
Why such a one should keep himself away.”
Cowper. Conversations
[CongeSER.]
[COG (1), v.] A trick, a cheat, a
A cheat, a swindler.
[Eng. Cogent;
* coſ-gē-nēr, s.
* co-gé'-ni-al, a. [CONGENIAL.]
“Coccaie is often cited by Rabelais, a writer of a
cogenial cast.”—Warton : Hist. Eng. Poetry, ii. 357.
co'-gēnt, a. [Lat. cogens, pr. par. of cogo =
to compel.]
1. Forcible, powerful, constraining.
“The tongue whose strains were cogent as com
#j. home, and felt in foreign lands." Inands,
* * se Cowper: I. erst, 411.
2. Convincing, irresistible.
“. . . this most cogent proof of a Deity."—Bentley.
“. Proofs of the most cogent description could be here
adduced."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), vii. 141.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between cogent,
forcible, and strong : “ Cogency applies to rea-
Sons individually considered ; force and strength
to modes of reasoning or expression : cogent
reasons impel to decisive conduct; strong con-
viction is produced by forcible reasoning con-
Veyed in strong language . . .” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
co'-gent—ly, adv. [Eng. cogent; -ly.] In a
cogent manner; with force or authority; for-
cibly, strongly, convincingly. (Hurd.)
* cog'-Érs, s. pl. [Said to be from Lat. cogito
= to think.]
Hist. : A political debating club founded in
1755. They held their meetings at Cogers’
Hall, a public-house in Bride Lane, Bridge
Street, Blackfriars,
* cég'ged (1), pa. par. or a. [Coq (1), v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Falsified.
“Notwithstanding this cogged number of his pro-
vincial synods, and private d . . .”—BP. Hall &
Iłonour of the Harried Clergy, p. 248.
cögged (2), pa. par. or a. [Cog (2), v.]
cög-gēr (1), s. [Eng, cog (1), v.; -er.)
1. A wheedler, a flatterer, a beguiler.
2. One who cheats at dice; a sharper.
“A traveller, a gamester, and a cogger."—Harington:
Jºpigranns, 1,633.
cögſ-gēr (2), s. [Eng. cog (2), v.; -er.)
Mining : One who builds up the roof sup-
ports or cogs.
* cog-gēr-y, s. [Eng. cogger;-y.) Fraud, deceit.
“This is a second false surmise or coggerie of the
Jesuits to keep the ignorant in error."- Watson : Quod-
libets of Religion and State (1602), p. 195.
Cögges—hall, S. & a. [See def. A. J
A. As substantive :
Geog. : A market-town and parish in Essex.
B. As adj. : Made at the place described
under A, or in any way pertaining to it.
Coggeshall-whites, s. pl.
Weaving : White baize, manufactured at
Coggeshall.
cög'—gie, s. . [A dimin. of oog (2), s.) A small
keg or wooden vessel.
“An' I hae seen their coggie fou.”
Burns : A Dream.
* cog-ging (1), pr. par., a., & 8. (Cog (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Wheedling, flattery, cajoling,
cheating.
Nºns, tºº,
cög-gūg (2), pr: par., a., & 8, ICOG (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substuntive :
1. Mach. : The act of furnishing with cogs ;
cogs.
2. Arch. : The same as CAULKING (q.v.).
cog'—gle (gle as gel), 8. [Eng. cog (4), s.,
and dimin. Suff. -le.]
1. A little boat, a cockboat.
2. A small stone, a pebble, a cobble.
“Strucken *; all the might against a hard coggle.”
—Sanderson, i. 20
coggle-stone, 8.
STONE..]
cóg'-gle, º: v.t. [Prob. from cog, s.,
from the rocking of a boat.]
1. To cause anything to rock, or move from
side to side, so as to seen ready to be overset.
2. To prop up, to support.
[COGGLE (2), CoBBLE-
*cog'-gle-dy, a. [Eng. coggle; d connective;
-y.J. Rickety, coggly.
“Take care of that ºlºr; it is coggledy."—
Miss Edgeworth : Helen, ch. xxv. (Davies.)
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect &enophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cieus, -tious, -sious = shits. -ble, -gle, &c. = bel gei.
1100
Coggling—cognizor
cögg-lińg, cögg'—lin, s. (CCGGLE, v.) A
Support, a prop.
•º. cögg-lie, a. [Scotch coggl(e); y.)
Shaking, tottering.
§ 6 that the sure and stedfast earth itself
wº my feet, as I mounted the
pulpit.”—Annals of the Parish, p. 193.
*coghe, s. & v. [CouGH, S. & v.]
“coghe: wbi hoste."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* coghen, v.i. [COUGH.]
* cég-i-ta-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. cogitable ; -ity.]
Conceivableness; capability of being appre-
hended in the thought.
cög'-i-ta-ble, a. [Lat. cogitabilis, from cogito
= to think over, to reflect : co = com ; agito,
freq. of ago = to drive..] Capable of being
thought or meditated on ; conceivable.
“But, as creation is cogitable by us only as a putting
forth of divine power, . . .”—Sir W. Hamilton : Dis-
cussions, p. 593.
* cig-i-ta-bünd', a. [Lat. cogitabundus.) Full
of thought; meditating deeply; thoughtful.
“An accumulation and ostentation of thoughts
which is meant to be a refutation in full of all poetry
less cogitabund.”—L. Hunt
* cog-i-ta-bünd-i-ty, s. [Eng. cogitabund;
-ity.] Deep thought, meditation, or study.
cög'—ſ—täte, v.i. [Lat. cogito = to think on or
reflect : co = con ; agito, freq. of ago = to
drive.] To think, to reflect, to meditate.
“. . . the life of the body is entertained in still cog-
itating, . . .”—Donne : Hist. Septwagint (1633), p. 101.
cög—i-tä'—tion, s. [Lat. cogitatio, from cogito
= to think, to reflect.]
1. The act or process of thinking; medita-
tion ; mental speculation or reflection.
“‘Our cogitations this way have been drawn,
These are the points,’ the Wanderer said, . . ."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. V.
* 2. A purpose or design meditated on.
“The king, perceiving that his desires were intern-
rate, and iš cogitations vast and irregular, . . .”—
acon : Hem. JT11.
* 3. The intellect, the mind, the reasoning
powers.
º their cogitations darkened, and being
strangers from the life of God, from the ignorance
which is in them."—Booker.
4. That which is thought or meditated on ;
the subject or result of thought.
“Chr. Yes, but greatly against my will ; especially
my inward and carnaſ cogitations, . . .”—Bunyan :
Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
• cog'-i-tä-tive, a. [Formed as if from a
Lat. cogitativus, from cogito = to think, to
reflect.]
1. Having the power of thought or medita-
tion ; pertaining to thought.
“. . . some cogitative substance, some incorporeal
inhabitant within us, which we call spirit.”—Bentley.
2. Given up to thought or meditation.
“Being by nature somewhat more cogitative."—
Wotton : Lords Essex and Buckingham.
* cog-i-tá-tiv-i-ty, s. [Eng. cogitativ(e);
-ity.] Capacity for thought ; fitness or apti-
tude for thinking or meditating.
“To make mere matter do all this is to change the
nature of it; to change death into life, incapacity of
thinking into cogitativity.”—Wollaston. (Latham.)
+ cjg'-i-tá-tor, 8. (Lat.) One who thinks
or reflects ; a thinker.
* cog-man, s. [Cog, S., and man.] A dealer
in coarse cloth. (Wright.)
Cog-nac (pron. con’—yác), s. [The name of
a town in the department of Charente, France.]
1. The town named in the etymology.
2. A kind of French brandy, named after
the town where it is made. It is the finest
kind of brandy. [BRANDY.]
cög'-nāte, a. & S. [Lat. cognatus: co = Com ;
gnatus = natus, pa. par. of nascor = to be
born.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Kindred, of the same race ; allied
by blood.
2. Fig.: Of the same or a similar nature ;
kindred or allied.
“Some neuter cognate substantive.” -- Johnsoº :
Noctes Nottinghamicæ, p. 82.
"I Followed by to.
$$ & w tº
. . . proportionable and cognate to their figures, . . .
– Howell ; Letters, iv. 50. gn
II. Technically :
1. Roman Law: The cognati were all those
descended from the same person, whether
male or female ; whilst agnati were cognate of
the male sex, who traced their descent through
males, and were of the same family. (Wim.
Smith.) Wharton calls a cognate a relation
by the mother's side. A cognate is related by
conception; thus a person's mother, grand-
mother, daughter's children, and maternal
uncle and aunt are his or her, cognates. Ag-
nates (agnati or adgnati), on the contrary, are
related by generation, i.e., by the father's side.
A man's son, brother, paternal uncle, and their
children, as also his own daughter and sister,
are agnated to him and are his agnates.
(Wharton.)
2. Philol. : Applied to words springing from
the same original root.
B. As substantive:
* 1. Lit. : One who is akin or allied by
blood ; a blood-relation.
2. Fig.: 9ne of a number of things allied
in nature or origin.
cög'-nāte-nēss, s. [Eng, cognate; -mess.]
The quality or state of being cognate.
cóg-nā-ti, s, pl. (Lat.] [CoGNATE, a., II, 1.]
Law : Relations on the mother's side.
* cog-nā’—tion, * cog-na-gi-oun, s... [Lat.
cognatio, from cogmatus = a relation by blood.]
I. Literally :
1. Relationship by blood ; kindred, kinship.
“. . . his cognation with the AEacides . . .”—Sir T.
Browne: Miscell. Tracts, p. 159.
2. A relation by blood.
“Go to the loond and to my cognaciown.”— Wycliffe :
Genesis xxiv. 4.
II. Fig. : A participation
nature ; relation, kindred.
“He induceth us to ascribe effects unto causes of no
cognation.”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
*| 1. Followed by the prep. with.
“. . . their mere cognation with each other.”—
Watts : Improvement of the Mand,
2. Followed by the prep. to.
“. . . near cognation to ingratitude,
cog'—ni-ác (g silent), s.
* cog-nis-gi-ble, a.
in the same
. . .”—Sowth.
[COGNAC.]
[COGNOSCIBLE.]
cog-ni-sor', cóg-ni-gée (or g silent), s.
[Cognizor, CoGNIZEE.]
cög-niº-tion, s. [Lat. cognitio, from cognitus,
pa, par. of cognosco = to know : co = con ;
mosco (orig. gnosco) = to come to know.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of knowing or becoming ac-
quainted with ; knowledge.
2. That which is known or apprehended
with the understanding.
3. Acknowledgment, recognition.
ti II. Law: Cognizance ; judicial investiga-
1OI).
* cog-ni-tive, a. [Fr. cognitif. As if from a
Lat. cognitivus, from cognitus, pa. par. of cog-
nosco = to know..] Having the power or
Quality of knowing or apprehending by the
understanding.
“Unless the understanding employ and exercise its
cognitive or apprehensive power. . .”—South : Sermons.
Gög-ni-za-ble (or g silent), a. [O. Fr. cognoi-
Sable ; Fr. connaissable; from O. Fr. cognoistre;
Fr. commaître; Lat. cognosco = to know.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Capable of being known or
apprehended with the understanding ; per-
ceptible; recognizable.
“No cognizable vestiges, no more
Than of this breath, which frames itself in words.”
ordsworth : Raccursion, bk. vii.
2. Law: Coming within the cognizance of
the law ; fit to be a subject of judicial investi-
gation.
“Some are merely of ecclesiastical cognizance; others
of a mixed nature, such as are cºgnizable both in the
ecclesiastical and secular courts.”-4glife: Parergon.
f cég-ni-za-bly (or g silent), adv. (Eng. cog-
nizabl(e); y.] In a cognizable manner; per-
ceptiply.
očg-ni-monge, cön-u-gange, * cog-ni-
saunçe (Eng.), cog-no-scance (Scotch),
(or g silent), s. [O. Fr. cognizance; Fr. con-
naissance, from Low Lat. cognoscentia, from
cagnosco = to know.]
A. Ordimary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. Knowledge or apprehension with the
understanding.
“. . . the acquisition of a distinct and precise cog.
nizance of the characters of the adults ..? the orang
and chimpanzee.”—Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia
(ed. 1859), p. 68.
“But what if * be but a sensation? and, whether
or no, how else have we any cognizance of light?"—
Ingleby : Introd. to Metaphysics, p. 9.
* 2. Recognition.
“Who, soon as on that knight his eye did glance,
Eftsoones of him had perfect cognizance.”
Spenger: F. Q., II. i. 31.
3. Judicial notice or trial; the hearing or
determining of a cause judicially.
“It is worth the while, however, to consider how we
may discountenance and prevent those evils which the
law can take no cognizance of.”—L'Estrange.
4. Knowledge of a fact.
* II. Fig. : Any mark or sign by which a
thing may be known or identified.
“Plan. And, by my soul, thisd; and § TO86,
As cognizance of my blood-drinking hate."
* ſhakesp. : 1 Henry VI., ii. 4.
B. Technically: :
1. Law:
(1) The hearing or determining of a cause ;
judicial notice or knowledge.
(2) An acknowledgment or confession, as an
acknowledgment of a fine. *
(3) The acknowledgment of the defendant,
in replevin, that he took the goods, with the
allegation that he did it legally, as the bailiff
of another person who had a right to distrain.
(4) A claim made in answer to a suit, when
the defendant, being any person or body cor-
porate, has the franchise of holding pleas
within a particular limited jurisdiction. Upon
this claim of cognizance, if allowed, all pro-
ceedings shall cease in the superior court,
the plaintiff being at liberty to pursue his
remedy in the special jurisdiction. (Black-
stone : Comment, bk. iii., ch. xi.)
2. Heraldry:
(1) A badge worn to show the particular
society, master, or body to which the wearer
belongs.
. . . in their livery coats, with cognizances, . . .
made the king a bow.”—Bacon : Hist. of the Reign
Henry VII. -
(2) A coat of arms ; a crest.
“. . . the cognizance of Richard of Gloucester.”—J.
H. Jesse: Memoirs.of King Richard III., ch. vi.
* 3. Divinity: An epithet applied to the
Creed, and the Sacraments.
“All .# §: ". and all churches congregated
in the name of Christ, . . . eating of the same bread,
and drinking of the same cup, are united in the same
cognizance, and so known to be the same church.”—
Bp. Pearson : Ezposition of the Creed, art. ix.
. "I Cognizance of pleas: A privilege granted
by the king to a city or town, to hold pleas of
all contracts, &c., within the liberty of the
franchise.
cög-ni-zant (or g silent), a. [O. Fr. cogni-
zant; Fr. connaisant, from O. Fr. cognoistre;
Fr. commaitre ; Lat. cognosco = to know.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Having cognizance or know.
ledge of ; knowing, apprehending.
“Cognizant of its history, aware of the principles
by which the English chiefs are marshalled, . . .
#" : Statesmen of George III. (Sir. S. Ro-
Trºtty.
2. Law : Competent to take judicial notice
of any act or cause, upon which a judge is
bound to act without having it proved in
evidence, such as the old history of the
country, the procedure of Parliament, the
existence of peace or war, &c. But he is not
bound to take cognizance of even the most
notorious current events, or of the laws of
foreign countries.
* cog-nize', v.t. [Lat. cognosco = to know.]
To have knowledge or perception of ; to take
notice of. -
“As the reasoning faculty, can deal, with no facts
until they are cognized by it—as until they are cog-
nized by it they are to it non-existent—it follows that
in being cognized, that is, in becoming beliefs, they
*
begin to exist relatively to our reason.”—Herbert
Spencer. Principles of Psychology, p. 15.
* cég-ni-zée, * cég-ni-sée (or a silent), s.
[Eng. cogniz(e); -ee.]
Law : He to whom a fine in lands or tene-
ments is acknowledged. (Cowel.)
“And by indenture declared the uses to the cognisee
and his heirs.”—Collinson. On Idiots, &c., vol. i., p
* cog-ni-zor," cog-ni-sor," cog-mi-sour
(or g silent), s. [Eng. cogniz(e); -or.]
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
wr, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ctib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. eyz. a. qu = kw.
cognomen—coherently
1101
Law: He that passes or acknowledges a
fine in lands or ténements to another. One
that acknowledges the right of the plain-
tiff or cognizes in a fine; a defendant.
(Blackstone.)
• The deforciant or cognisour acknowledge; (cognos-
cit) the right to be in the plaintiff or : —Black-
stone, bk. ii., c. 21.
cög-nóſ-mên, s.
a name.]
1. Rom. Antiq. : A surname; the family
name amongst the Romans, being the last of
the three names by which each person Was
distinguished.
2. Gen. : A title, style, or name.
* cog-nóm'—in–al, a., & 8. (Lat. Cognomen,
genit. cognomin(is); -al.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to a cognomen or
surname, of the nature or character of a
Bllſ Ilā ſ!)6.
“As a cognominal addition.”—Pearson. On the
Creed, art. 4.
2. Having or bearing the same name.
B. As subst. : One who bears the Same
name ; a namesake.
. . . nor the dog-fish at sea much more make out
the dog of the land, than his cognominal or namesake
in tºº. : Vulgar Errowra.
* cog-nóm'-in-ate, v. t. [Lat., cognomino,
from cognomen = a surname.] To name, to
designate.
“This eminent man whom I cognominated Cyclops
diphrelates.”—De Quincey: Eng. Mail Coach. (Davies.)
[Lat. cog = con ; momen =
* cog-nóm-in-ā'—tion, S. [Lat., cognominatio,
from cogmomen, genit. Cognominis.)
1. A cognomen ; a surname or family name.
2. A name given or added from any accident
or cause ; a title, a nickname.
“Pompey deserved the name Great: Alexander, of
the same cognomination, was generalissimo of Greece.
–Browne : Vulgar Errowrg.
cög-nóm'-in-ize, v.t. (Lat. cognomen ; Eng.
suff. -ize.] To name, to call.
* cog-no-sgange, s. (CognizaNCE.] A badge,
in heraldry.
* cég-nósge', * cog-noss, v.t. & i. (Lat.
cognosco : "co = com ; mosco (orig. gnosco) = to
corne to kilow.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To examine, to survey.
“The general resolved in person to cognosce the
entry into Newcastle.”—Spalding, i. 256.
2. To adjudge, to adjudicate, to determine
after an investigation ; to decide, to declare.
“George Douglas's elder brother was cognosced
nearest agnate.”—Chalmers. Mary, i. 278.
3. To scrutinize the character of a person,
or the state of a thing, with a view to a deci-
sion, or to regulate procedure.
“. . . to meet, sit and cognosce Mr. Andrew Logie
minister at Rayne, . . .”—Spalding, ii. 91.
II. Scotch Law:
1. To pronounce a person to be an idiot, or
mad, by the verdict of an inquest; a forensic
term.
“. . . the son ought to be declared or cognosced an
idiot by the sentence of a judge.”—Erskine : Inst., pp.
140, 141.
2. To survey lands with a view to a division
of property.
“The saids lands being º: meathit, mairchit,
. . .”—Contract, A. 1634. emorial Dr. Wilson of Fal-
kirk v. Forbes of Callendar, p. 2.
B. Intrans. : To adjudicate.
“Doth it belong to us to receive the complaints of
the king's #. to cognosce upon his actions, or
#;" his pleasure?”—Drummond : Speech, May 2,
4t cög-nós'-Gençe, s. [Lat. cognoscentia, from
cognosco = to know.)
1. The act or state of knowing or appre-
hending ; knowledge, cognizance.
“And yet of that near object have no cognoscence."
Dr. H. More: Song of the Soul, iii. 2, 51.
2. A cognizance, a badge.
cognoscente (as cân-yô-shēn’—té), pl.
cognoscenti (as cân-yö-shën'-ti), s.
[Ital, cognoscente, comoscente, pr. par. of con0-
scere; Lat. cognosco = to know..] One who
knows thoroughly or understands a subject;
a connoisseur, an adept, an expert.
“Ask a person of the most refined musical taste, an
absolute cognoscente, if you please.”—Mason : On
Church Musick, p. 77.
* cog-nós—gi-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. cognoscible;
-ity.] The quality of being cognoscible, or
apprehended with the understanding.
“The cognoscibility of God is manifest in and by
them.”—Barrow : Expos. of the Creed.
* cog-nós'—gi-ble, a. [Lat. cognoscibilis; from
Cognosco = to know.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Capable of being known or
apprehended ; perceptible.
“Matters i
of Mankind.
2. Law : Cognizable; liable to or proper for
judicial investigation.
“. . . in the high-commission we medled with no
cause not cognoscible there.” – Archbishop Laud :
Diary, &c., i. 833.
xx cög-nós'-gi-tive, a. [Formed on the an-
alogy of other adj. in -ive, from Lat. Cognosco
= to know, as if from a Lat. cognoscitivus.]
Having the power or quality of knowing; ap-
prehending, cognitive.
“I suppose prescience to be an act of the under-
standing, (as likewise all science,) which alone is cog-
noscitive.”—Bp. Barlow : Remains, p. 573.
* cog-nost, v.i. [CognoscE.] Spoken of two
or more persons who are sitting close together,
conversing familiarly with an air of secrecy,
and apparently plotting some mischief.
(Scotch.)
* cog-nos—tin, S. . [Cognost, v.] The act of
sitting close together in secret conference, as
above described.
cög-nó'—vit, 8. (Lat. = he acknowledges;
third pers. Sing. perf. ind, of cognosco = to
know.]
Law: An acknowledgment by a defendant
in a cause that the plaintiff's case is just and
true ; in which case, in order to save costs,
judgment is allowed to go by default, no ap-
pearance being made on behalf of the de-
fendant.
+olli crihla and
Tº
ible."—Hale: Origin
cög'—stér, s. [Etymol, doubtful. Jamieson
suggests Icel. kuga = to force.] The person
who, in the act of swingling flax, first breaks
it with a swing-bat, and then throws it to
another.
co– d'-i-an (u silent), s. [Pref. co = con,
and guardian (q.v.).] One joined with
another in the position of a guardian ; a joint
guardian.
cogue, s. [Cog (2), S.] A small wooden vessel.
“They drink it out of the cogue."—Modern Account
of Scotland (1670).
cög’-ware, s. [Eng, cog, s.; and ware.]
1. Goods carried in a cog.
2. A coarse, narrow, cloth-like frieze, used
by the lower classes in the sixteenth century.
(Halliwell.)
cög'-wood, s. [Eng. cog, and wood.]
Bot. : A plant, Ceanothus Chloroxylon.
*|| Jamaica Cogwood : Hernandia sonora.
(Treas. of Bot.)
co-hâb'-it, v.i. [Lat. cohabito = to dwell to-
gether with : co = com, and habito = to dwell.]
1. Gen. : To live in the same place with an-
other; to reside in company.
“The Philistines were worsted by the captivated ark,
which foraged their country more than a conquering
army: they were not able to cohabit with that holy
thing.”—South.
2. Spec. : To live together as husband and
wife.
“He knew her not to be his own wife, and yet had a
design to cohabit with her as such.”—Fiddes: Sermons.
* co-hâb'-it-ant, s. [Lat. cohabitans, pr. par.
of cohabito = to live together.] One who re-
sides in the same place with another; an in-
habitant of the same place.
." The oppressed Indians protest against that heaven
where the Spaniards are to be their cohabitants."—
Decay of Christian Piety.
* co-hâb'-it-āte, v.i.
Eng., habitate (q.v.).]
cohabit.
“Shall the graces of God cohabitate with the vices of
Satan?”—Adams : Serm., ii. 306.
co—hib-it-à'—tion, s. [Lat. cohabitatio, from
cohabito = to live together.]
* 1. Gen. : The act or state of living in the
same place or together with another.
“. . . to submit to rules of *. and make laws
by compact; in order to their peaceable cohabitation.”
—Halliwell ; Excellence of Moral Wirtue, p. 79.
Pref. co = con, and
o live together, to
2. Spec. : The act or state of living together,
as husband and wife.
* co-hâb'—it—ér, s. [Eng. cohabit; -er.) One
who lives with another ; a cohabitant, a
fellow citizen or townsman.
“. . . cohabiters of the same regiºn."—Hobbes:
Thucydides, bk. iv. -
co-hâb'-it-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8. (CoHABIT.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst.: The act or state of living toge-
ther ; cohabitation.
co-heir (pron. c6–ár), s. (Lat. cohaeres: co-
con; hºeres = an heir.j One associated with
others in an inheritance ; a joint-heir.
co-heim–ess (pron, co-ār'—éss), s. [Eng. co-
heir ; -ess.] A female entitled to share in an
inheritance with others; a joint-heiress.
* co-héºp'—er, s. [Pref. co = con, and helper
(q.v.).] A coadjutor, a helper, a co-operator.
co-hérº-ald, s. [Pref. co = con, and herald
(q.v.).] A joint herald ; one who acts as a
herald jointly with another. -
co-hé're, v.i. [Lat. cohaereo = to stick toge-
ther : co = com ; haereo = to stick, to adhere.]
I. Lit. : To stick or adhere together ; to
hold fast one to another, as parts of the same
III.38S.
“Two pieces of marble, having their surface exactly
plain, polite, and applied to each other in such a
imanner as to intercept the air, do cohere firmly toge-
ther as one.”— Woodward.
II. Figuratively :
1. To be consistent, to agree ; to follow
regularly and in due order of connection.
“They have been inserted where they best seemed to
cohere."—Burke : Thoughts on Scarcity, preface.
* 2. To fit, to agree.
“Had time cohered with place, or place with wishing."
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, ii. 1.
cö-hér-enge, co-hér’-en-cy, s. [Fr. co.
hérence ; Lat. cohaerentia, from cohoereo = to
stick together, to cohere.]
I. Lit. : The state or condition of bodies in
which their parts cohere or are joined toge-
ther from any cause ; a sticking or adhering
together ; a union of parts.
“The pressure of the air will not explain, nor can be
a cause of, the coherence of the particles of air them-
selves.”—Locke.
II. Figuratively :
1. Connection, dependence ; the relation of
parts or things to each other.
2. Agreement, consistency ; due connection
in reasoning.
“Coherence of discourse, and a direct tendency of all
the ts of it to the argument in hand, . . .”—Locke :
}.}. to St. Paul's Epistles.
3. Agreement or unity between members of
a body or community, &c.
“The semblable coherence of his men's spirits and his.”
2 Henry I W., v. i. 78.
co-hér-ent, a. [Fr. cohérent, Lat. cohaerens, pr.
par. of cohaereo = to cohere, to stick together.]
I. Lit. : Cohering, sticking, or adhering to-
gether; united as parts of the same mass.
“To the observer on the summit of Mount Blanc the
blue is as uniform and coherent as if it formed the
surface of the most closegrained solid, . . .”—Tyndal! :
Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 152.
II. Figuratively :
1. Connected, united.
“. . . *8. down my thoughts regarding it in-
tending afterwards, if time permitted, to work them
up into a coherent whole.”— Tyndall : Frag. of Science,
3rd ed., iii. 41, 42.
2. Consistent, agreeing ; following in due
order or connection, not contradictory.
* 3. Of persons: Consistent, logical.
“A coherent thinker, . . ."—Watts : Logick.
* 4. Agreeing, suitable, fit, convenient, ac-
cordant.
“That time and place, with this deceit so lawful,
May prove coherent."
kesp. ; All's Well that Ends Well, iii. 7.
+ 5. Intelligible. (Seldom used except in
the negative compound, incoherent, q.v.).
* co-hér–én-tíf-ic, a. . [Eng, coherent; -4
connective; suff, ºffic, from , Lat, facio = to
make, to cause.) Causing coherence or cohe-
Sion.
“Cohesive or coherentific force."—Coleridge.
có—hèr'—ent—ly, adv. [Eng. coherent; -ly.]
In a coherent manner, oonnectedly, with due
connection or coherence.
bóil. boy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1102
cohering—coil
“None of the events follow one another coherently."
Backle : Civilisation, ch. iii.
co-hér'—ing, pr. par, or a. ICOHERE.)
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Fastening together ; used of homo- .
geneous parts.
• co-hér'—i-tor, s. [Pref, co-com, and heritor
(q.v.).] A joint inheritor or heir.
• co-hé5-i-bil-i-ty, s. (Eng. cohesible; -ity.)
The quality of being cohesible ; capability of,
or tendency to, cohesion ; collesiveness
* co-he'—gi-bie, a. [Lat. cohoes(us), pa. par.
of cohºefeo = to cohere, to stick together ;
and Eng. Suff. -able.] Capable of cohesion ;
cohesive.
co-hé'-sion (sion as zhūn), s. [Fr. cohésion,
from Lat. cohaesus, pa. par. of cohaereo = to
cohere, to stick together.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of sticking or joining together;
coherence.
“. . . the little polyhedra become converted into
kanninae, separated from each other by surfaces of weak
cahesion, and the infallible result will be a tendency
to cleave at right angles to the line of pressure."—
Tyndall : Frag of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 418.
2. The state or condition of cohering or
sticking together.
“What cause of their cohesion can you find *"
Blackmore.
* II. Fig. : Connection, dependence, rela-
tion, coherence.
“In their tender years, ideas that have no natural
cohesion come to be united in their heads.”—Locke.
B. Technically :
1. Nat. Phil. : The force which unites two
molecules of the same nature ; as, for instance,
two molecules of iron or two molecules of
water. It is strongly excited in solids, less
strongly in liquids, and not at all in gases.
It varies not merely according to the nature
of different bodies, but also with the arrange-
ment of molecules in the same body ; thus the
tempering of steel alters the molecular ar-
rangement in that substance, with the effect
also of altering its cohesion. Tenacity, hard-
ness, ductility, &c., arise from modifications
of cohesion. (Gamot.)
2. Bot. : The union of one organ with
another, or any two parts which in their
normal state are separated.
co—he'—sive, a. [Formed as if from a Lat.
cohesivus, from coba'sus, pa. par. of cohaereo =
to cohere, to stick together.]
1. Having the tendency to cohere or stick
together, or to form a mass.
* The Ilests are built of strong cohesive clay, ,
—Sir J. E. Tennent : Ceylon, pt. ii., ch. vi
2. Having the power or quality of causing
to cohere or unite in a mass.
* co-he’—sive—ly, adv. [Eng. cohesive ; -ly.]
In a cohesive manner; by way of or with co-
hesion.
cö-hé'—sive—néss, s. [Eng. cohesive; -ness.]
1. Lit. : The quality of being cohesive ; a
tendency to cohere or unite into a mass, so
as to resist separation.
* 2. Fig. : Coherence, consistency, agree-
ment.
“. . . the style loses its cohesiveness, . . ."—Goldsmith :
Essays.
* co–hib'—Ét, * co-hib-ite, v.t. [Lat. cohibi-
tum, sup. of cohibeo = to restrain : co = con ;
habeo = to have, to hold.] To restrain, to
hinder.
“It was scarce possible to cohibite people's talk."—
North : Life of Ld. Guilford, i. 298. (Davies.)
* ed—hib'—it—éd, pa. par. or a. [CohIBIT.]
* co-hib'—it—ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [Cohibit.}
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of restraining or
hindering ; restraint, cohibition.
* co—hib-i'—tion, s. [Lat. cohibitio.] [Co-
HIBIT.] Restraint, hinderance. (Bagwell.)
* co-hăb–âte, v.t. [Fr. cohober; Sp. & Port.
cohobar, from Low Lat. cohobo. Probably of
Arabic origin..] To return the distilled liquor
to the remaining matter in the still and distil
it again ; to repeat the process of distillation.
...Which abstract and cohobate seven times."—Green-
hill ; Art of Embalming, p. 354.
* co-hāb-ā'—téd, pa. par. or a. (Cohobate.]
* co-höb-ā'—ting, pr. par., a., & s.
ATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst: : The act of repeating the pro-
cess of distillation ; cohobation.
(CoHoB-
co-hôb-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. cohobation; Sp. co-
hobacion, from Low Lat. cohobatio, from co-
hobo.] The operation of distilling the same
liquid continually with fresh portions of the
same substance, as with flowers, leaves, &c.,
so that the essential oils and other volatile
substances accumulate in the distillate.
“Cohobation is the pouring the liquor distilled from
any thing back upon the remaining unatter, and dis-
tilling it again.”—Locke.
* coſ—horn, s. (CoEHoRN.]
co'—hort, s. [Fr., Sp., & Port. cohorte ; Lat.
cohors (genit. cohortis).] [Court.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. Any number or body of warriors.
“He ceased ; and the archangelic power prepared
For swift descent ; with him the cohort bright
Of watchful cherubim.” Milton. P. L., bk. xi.
“The Assyrian canne down like the wolf on the fold,
And his cohorts were gleaming in purple and gold.”
Byron : The Destruction of Sennacher-ib.
II. Roman Antiq. : A division of the Roman
army, the tenth part of a legion, containing
three maniples or six centuries. The number
of men varied with that of the legion, the ten
cohorts alwa is containing an equal number.
When the legion numbered 4,000 men, the
cohort consisted of 60 triarii, 120 principes,
120 hastati, and 100 velites, in all 400 men.
The centurion of the first century of the first
maniple of the first cohort was the guardian
of the eagle or colours of the legion, and
hence the first cohort was always regarded as
superior in dignity to the others.
* co–hort', v.t. [Lat. cohortor: co = con ; hortor
= to exhort, to encourage.] To encourage, to
exhort, to cheer,
co–hort-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. cohortatio, from
cohortor = to exhort, to encourage : co = com ,
hortor = to exhort.) Exhortation, encourage-
ment by words. (Bailey.)
co–hort-a-tive, a. [As if from a Lat. co-
hortativus.) That exhorts ; pertaining to co-
hortation ; esp. in Hebrew grammar used to
denote the paragogic future, which can gener-
ally be translated by prefixing let me, let wis to
the verb. (Used also substantively.)
co'-hôsh, s. [An American-Indian word.]
Bot. : An American name for plants of the
genera Actaea and Leontice.
Blue Cohosh : Leontice thalictroides.
co-hă'ne, s. [Native name.]
Bot. : Attalea cohune, a palm-tree which
grows in Honduras.
cohune oil, s. An oil obtained from the
fruit of Attalett cohume.
* Coi, a. [COY, a.]
* coie, v. [Coy, v.]
“cóif (1), coife, coyfe, * coyf, * coyif,
S. [O. Fr. coiſ, coiffe, Low Lat. cofia, cuphia,
coſea, cofa = a º M. H. Ger. kuffe, kuppe
O. H. Ger. chuppa,
chuppled = a cap
worn under the
helmet ; cognate
with M. H. Ger.
kopf; G. H. Ger.
chwph = a cup.]
L. Ord. Lang. :
A close cap or
covering for the
head ; a cowl.
“Thou shalt putte
a coyif into his
heed.” — Wycliffe.’
Exod. xxix. vi.
* II. Technically :
1. Lov; ; The lawn hood or cap worn by
sergeants-at-law.
“No less a man than a brother of the coff began his
suit before he had been a twelvelmonth at the Temple."
—Addison : Spectator.
N
2. Milit. : A cap of steel worn by knights.
* * Sergeant of the coif: A title formerly
given to sergeants-at-law (q.v.).
“Serjeants at law . . . . are called serjeants of the coir
from the lawn coif they wear on their heads under
their caps when they are created.”—Jacob : Law Dict.
coif-clad, a. Clad with a coif; having a
coif upon the head.
“The bridal now resumed their march.
In rude, but glad procession, canne
Bonneted sire and crif-clad datae."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iii. 20.
* coif (2), s. [CAve.)
“Vindir the hingand rokkis was alsua
Ane coif, and tharin fresche wattir springand.”
Doug. : ] irgil, 18. 18.
* coif, v.t. [Coif (1), s.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To cover or dress with a coif.
2. Fig.: To cover the head in any way.
“Whilst wanton boys of Paphos court
In myrtles hide my staff for sport,
And cočf me, where I'm bald, with flowers."
Coop
II. Law : To call to the bar; to admit as a
lawyer. -
“Ready to be called to the bar and coiſed." —Arb wºh-
not . Martin Scriblerits.
"coifed, pa. par. or a. [Coif, v.]
coif-fétte, 8.
(q.v.).]
Old War : A steel or iron skull-cap worn
during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
c6if-fare, s. [Fr.] A head-dress ; the mode
or fashion of dressing the hair.
“I am pleas'd with the coiffure now in fashion, and
think it shews the good sense of the valuable l'art of
the sex.”—Addison.
* coigne (1) (g silent), s. (CoIN.]
2-y 2- #
* coigne (2), “ooign'—y (g silent), s. [Ir.
coimde = a custom, a tax.] A tax or assess-
ment of food for the men of an army.
“There is also such another statute or two, which
makes coigny and livery to be treason. . . . I doe not
well know, but by gbesse, what you doe mean by these
termes of coigny and livery. . . . I know not whether
the words be English or Irish, but I suppose their to
be rather auncient Euglish, for the Irishmen cau
Imake no derivation of them. What livery is . . . we
know, namely that it is all allowance of horsemu eat.
So it is apparent, that, by the word livery is there
meant horse ineate, e as, by the word coigs, w, is
understood man's ineate ; but whence the word is
derived is hard to tell ; some say of conne, for that they
used communonly in their coignies, Inot onely to take
In eate, but coille also ; and that taking of money was
speciallie meant to be prohibited by that statute; but
thinke rather this word coigny is derived of the
Irish."—Syenger. State of Irelanet.
coigne (3), cóign (g silent), * coin (1), s.
[COIN, QUOIN.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : A corner, a quarter.
“By the four opposing coignes,
Which the world together joins. '
& Shakesp. ... Pericles, iii., introd.
II. Technically:
1. Printing : A wedge used to raise, level,
or fasten a forme.
2. Ordnance : A wedge used to raise or lay
a gull.
* 3. Arch. : A quoin, a corner-stone.
“See you yond' coin o' th' capitol, yond' corner stone.”
Shakes),. : Coriol., v. 4.
ass º e ºf & **
* coigne (g silent), cóyn—ie, v.i. [Coig NE
(2), S.] To exact tribute or taxes from ; to
live by extortion ; to quarter a person on
another forcibly.
“. . . their P. was to cºynie upon me, and to
eat me out of house and home."—Bryskett : Disc. of
Civil Life, p. 157.
* coignye, * coigny, s.
coil, v.t, & i. (O. Fr. coilliſ, cuillir; Fr. cueil-
lir ; Lat. Colligo = to collect, to gather to-
gether.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II.
* (2) To gather together, to collect.
"The lurking particles of air . . . must necessarily
plump out the sides of the bladder, and so keep til 31n
turgid, until the pressure of the air, that at first roiled
them, be readmitted to do the same thing again."—
Boyle.
* 2. Fig. : To ensnare, to catch, to envelop.
“. . . Pleasure coil thee in her dangerous snare."
Edwards. Canons of Criticism, 8on. 34.
II. Naut. : To dispose a rope or cable in coils.
B. Intrans. : To wind itself, to form itself
into a coil, as snakes or creeping plants.
[Fr. diinin. of coiffe = a coif
|Coigne (2), 8.]
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; g6, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure. unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
Coil—coincident,
1103
&g £º own smile I snatch'd the snake,
For there it coil'd as in a Byron : Manfred, i. 1.
* coil (1), * 8. (Gael. goil = fume, rage,
fury & jºy; Ir. ; -*. fight; Gael.
& Ir. goil = to boil, to rage.]
1. A noise, a confusion, a bustle or tumult.
* Aud still a coil the flººr. did keep ;
Yet all these sounds y blent inclined all to sleep."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 4.
2. A number, multitude, or assembly.
“We have here a coyl of jº men.”—Lett. of
Barnabe Googe to Lord Burghley (May 15, 1574) (in
Motes and Queries, March 7, 1863.)
* coil (2), s. (CoLL.] A cock of hay.
* coil (3), s. [Coil, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. A series of rings into which anything
{..." is coiled up, as a rope or cable, the
Ody of a serpent, &c.
II. Technically :
1. Nawt. : A certain quantity of rope laid
up in a ring fashion. The manner in which
all ropes are disposed of on board ship for
convenience of stowage. They are laid up
round, one fake over another, or by concentric
turns, termed Flemish coil, forming but one
tier, and lying flat on the deck, the end being
in the middle of it, as a snake or worm coils
itself. (Smyth.)
2. Artill. : One of the series of rings of metal
of which some cannons are built up.
3. Electric apparatus: A hollow cylinder in
which is a bar of soft iron, or a bundle of iron
wires, with two helices coiled round it, one
connected with the poles of a battery the
COIL.
b. Ends of secondary wires
a. Contact-breaker. *
attached to binding-screws. . c. Positive aud, negative
poles connected with galvanic battery.
current of which is alternately opened and
closed by a self-acting arrangement, and the
other serving for the development of the in-
duced current. It is called also an imduction
coil, or an inductorium. With a current of
three or four of Grove's cells, it is more power-
ful than the most potent Leyden jar. (Gamot.)
coil-drag, s. . A tool to pick up pebbles,
; of iron, &c., from the bottom of a drill-
() le.
coil-plate, s. A plate fitted with hooks
or rings to sustain the horizontal coils of a
radiator, a condenser, or the like.
• coil (4), * coill, s. [CoAL.]
1. [COAL.]
“That na coillis be had furth of the realme.”—Acts
Marie, c. 20 (ed. 1566).
2. An instrument formerly used in boring
for coal.
coiled, pa. par. or a. (CoIL.]
coiled-spring, 8. A metallic spring laid
up in a spiral so as to have a resiliency in the
line of its axis, either by extension or conden-
sation, as the spring may bearranged. (Knight.)
coil-ćr, s. [Eng. coil, v. ; -er.) One who, or
that which, coils.
* coil-heuch, s. [Eng. &c., coil = coal, and
heuch (q.v.).] A coalpit.
“They quha sets fire in coilheuschis, vpon ºvat
Hº: * despit. commits treason.”—Skene: cº.
Tit. 2, c. 1, § 1
cóil'—ing, pr. par., a., & 8. (Coil, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of winding or gather-
ing into a ring or series of rings.
2. Naut. : A sort of serpentine winding of a
cable or other rope, that it may occupy a
small space in the ship. Each of the windings
of this sort is called a fake, and one range of
fakes upon the same line is called a tier. There
are generally from five to seven fakes in a tier,
and three or four tiers in the whole length of
the cable. The smaller ropes employed about
the sails are coiled upon cleats at sea, to pre-
vent their being entangled. (Smyth.)
*coil–ön, “ coylor, s. [O. Fr. coillon, couillon;
Ital. coglione; Lat. coleus.] A testicle.
“I wold I had thy coylons in myn hond."
Chaucer: C. T., 14,867.
cón, * coigne, “coyn, “coyne, * coynye
S. & a. [O. Fr. coin = (1) a wedge : (2) a stºmſ,
on a coin ; (3) a coin; Lat. cuneus = a Wedge.]
[Colos, Quoin.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
* (1) A wedge.
(2) A corner. [Corgs, Quorn.)
“And bad him hald him all priuy,
Quhill that he saw thaim cummand all
Rycht to copyrye thar of the wall."
Barbour, xviii. 804,
* (3) A mint; a place at which money is
stamped.
& (4) A die used in stamping money, medals,
C.
(5) In the same sense as II. 1.
“To fore the time er gold was smite
In coigne that men the florein knewe.”
Gower, ii. 188.
You have made
Your holy hat be stamp'd on the king's coin."
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 3.
(6) Money generally. (Colloquial.)
2. Fig. : Any medium of payment or re-
coin pense.
“The loss of present advantage to flesh and blood is
repaid in a nobler coin."—Hammond : On Funda-
'mentals.
II. Technically:
1. Monet. : A piece of metal on which cer-
tain characters are stamped by authority,
giving the piece a certain legal current value.
“. . . a white riband to which was fastened a gold
coin.”–Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Law : By 24 and 25 Vic, c. 99, it is a felony
to counterfeit coin, or impair or lighten it, or
have in one's possession clippings of coin.
3. Arch. : A quoin.
* To pay one in his own coin : To return tit
for tat ; to treat a person as he has treated
you.
B. As adjective : (See the compounds).
coin — assorter, s. A machine which
separates different kinds of coins by size, or
coins of the same kind by weight. (Knight.)
coin-counter, s. An arrangement by
which the process of hand counting, piece by
piece, is dispensed with. A shovel or tray has
shallow depressions of a given length, width,
and depth to hold so many coins of a given
kind. The coins are shovelled into the tray,
which is then skilfully agitated until the coins
have snugly occupied all the spaces. The re-
mainder are brushed off, and the complete
quota is thrown into a scale to verify the
count by weighing. (Knight.)
* coin- * coyne—made, a Mer-
cenary or simoniacal.
“Coyne-made Pastors let the flock decay.”
I}avies. Muse's Tears, p. 13. (Davies.)
coin-weighing, a. Weighing or designed
to weigh coin.
* Coim-weighing machine : A machine for
weighing coin and assorting them according to
their full or light weight. (Knight.)
coin, ‘coigne, * coyne, v.t. & t. [Corn, S.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To mint or stamp pieces of metal for
Imoney.
“And eke to coigne the money of sundry Inetal.”
Gower, ii. 83.
2. To stamp a piece of metal, as a medal, &c.
“. . . this medal was really coined by an artificer
. . .”—Bentley.
II. Figuratively :
1. To make or acquire, as money.
“Tenants cannot coin rent just at quarter-day, but
must gather it by degrees.”—Locke.
2. To originate, to invent (not in a bad
sense).
“Let him, that thinks of me so abjectly,
Rinow, that this gold must coin a stratagem."
Shakesp. : Tit. And.., ii. 3.
4 tº My l
angs.
Coin words . . .” Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iii. 1.
3. To fabricate, to invent (in a bad sense).
“Your scruples and arguments bring to my mind
A story *: you nnay think it is .#3
Cowper : Pity for Poor Africans.
B. Intrans. : To forge or make counterfeit
money.
cóin'-age, s.
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of coining money.
“The care of the coinage was committed to the infe-
riour magistrates . . ."—Atterbury.
* 2. The charge or expense of coining money.
3. The coin or money coined (generally in a
collective sense).
“. ..., great crowds of pºle continually offering to
return his coinage upon him."—Swift.
4. The aggregate amount or value of money
coined in a certain period.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of inventing or originating any-
thing. -
“ Unnecessary coinage, as well as unnecessary revival
of words, runs into affectation . . ."—Dryden : Juvenaz;
ADedication.
2. An invention, a new or original pro-
duction.
3. A fabrication, a forgery.
“This is the very coinage of your brain."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 4.
có-in-çide', v.i. [Fr. coincider; Low Lat.
coincido : co = com; incido = to fall in, cado =
to fall.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To fall upon or meet in the same
point ; to fall together or agree in position.
“If the equator and ecliptick had coincided, it
would have rendered the annual revolution of the
earth useless.”—Cheyne.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To agree, to concur, to correspond or be
identical with.
“The rules of right judgement and of good ratio-
cination often coincide with each other.”— Watts :
Dogick.
(2) To happen at the same time.
II. Geom. : To fall upon the same spot ;—
thus, if one triangle be applied to or placed
upon another triangle equal to it, the points
of the one triangle are said to coincide with
those of the other triangle and the sides with
the sides.
ºf Crabb, thus distinguishes between to
coincide and to concur : “Coincide implies
simply meeting at a point : concur running
towards a point ; the former seems to exclude
the idea of design, the latter that of chance ;
two sides of different triangles coincide when
they are applied to each other so as to fall on
the same points; two powers concur when
they both act so as to produce the same re-
sult.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
có-in-ci-dence, * co-in'-gi-den-cy, s.
[Fr. coincidence, from Low Lat. coincidens, pr.
par. of coincido.]
I. Lit. : The act or state of coinciding or
falling together, or in the same point or posi-
tion.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act of agreeing, corresponding, or
being identical in nature or character.
“The very concurrence and coincidence of so unany
evidences . . .”—Sir M. Hale.
—Si
* With with.
“The coincidence of the planes of this rotation with
one aud.ther, . . .”—Cheyne : Philosophical Principles
of Natural Religion.
2. The state of happening at the same time
as something else.
3. Anything which coincides, corresponds,
or happens at the same time with another ; a
coinciding or corresponding combination of
circumstances.
“ſ Crabb thus distinguishes between a
coincidence and a concurrence of circumstances:
“A coincidence of circumstances is something
so striking and singular that it can hardly be
attributed to pure ageident ; a concurrence of
circumstances, which seemed all to be formed
to combine, is sometimes, notwithstanding,
purely casual.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cö-in-çi-dent, a. & s. [Fr. coincident, from
Low Lat. coincidens = falling together, pr.
par. of coincido = to fall together.]
A. As adjective :
I. Lit. : Coinciding ; meeting or falling
together in the same point or position.
[Eng, coin ; -age.]
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, beneh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

oian. —tian = shan.
—ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
—tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūm. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs.
1 104
coincidental—cokadrill
“These circles I viewed through a prism ; and, as I
went from them, they came nearer, and, nearer to:
gether, and at length became coincident."—Newton :
Opticks.
II. Figuratively:
1. Happening at the same time, coinciding
with, concurrent.
“. . . an artificial relation of the two coins being
fixed by law, near to, but scarcely eyer exactly coin-
cºdent with, the natural one . . .”—Her l : Astrom.,
5th ed. (1858), § 912.
*2. Agreeing, corresponding.
“I venerate the man, whose heart is warm,
Whose hands are É. whose doctrine and whose life,
Coincident, exhibit lucid proof
That he is honest." Cowper: Task, ii. 874.
"| Sometimes with with.
“These words of our apostle are exactly coincident
with that controverted passage in his discourse to the
Athenians."—Bentley.
B. As subst. : A circumstance or combina-
tion of circumstances happening at the same
time ; a coincidence.
* co-in-çi-dént'—al, a. [Eng, coincident;
-al.] Coincident, coinciding.
oö-in-ci-dént'—al—ly, adv.
dental; -ly.) Coincidently,
time or place.
co-in-ºf-dent—ly, adv. [Eng, coincident;
-ly.] By way of or in manner of coincidence.
* co-in-91'-dér, s. . [Eng., coincid(e); -er.)
One who or that which coincides, agrees, or
corresponds.
có-in-Qi'-difig, pr. par., a., & s. (CoINCIDE,
w.]
[Eng. coinci-
at the same
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of falling or meeting
together; coincidence.
có-in-di-ca'—tion, s.
indication $º
OT COIl Cllr TěIlC6 O
* coine, s.
coined, pa. par. & a. (CoIN, v.]
[Pref. co = con, and
An agreement, coinciding,
signs or indications.
[Norman.] A quince.
eóin-er, s. [Eng. coin; -er.)
I. Lit. : One who coins money ; one who is
employed in the making of coins.
1. With due authority and legitimately.
“It is easy to find designs that never entered into
the tºº of the sculptor or the coiner."—Addison :
On Medals.
2. Without authority: a counterfeiter of
money; a maker of base money.
“It was impossible for the sectaries to pray together
without precautions such as are employed by coiners
* receivers of stolen goods.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng.,
Ch. V.
II. Fig. : An inventor, an originator.
& 4 º a Greek coiner of etymologies, is com-
mended by Athenaeus.”—Camden : Remains.
* co-in-hâb'-it, v.i. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. inhabit (q.v.).] To dwell together with
or among.
* co-in-hâb'-it-ant, s. [Pref. co = con, and
inhabitant (q.v.).] One who lives together
or in the same place with another; a cohabi-
tant.
* co-in-hâb'-it-iñg, pr. par. or a.
HABIT.]
“A familiar and coinhabiting mischief."
ilton : On Divorce.
* co-in-hāb-ſt–6r, s. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. inhabiter.] One who lives with another;
a coinhabitant.
“Being co-inhabitors or world citizens together."--
Sidney: Arcadia.
t co-in-hérº-it-ange, s. . [Pref. , co = con,
and inheritance ſº A joint inheritance ;
an estate inherited by two or more jointly.
f co-in-hér'-it-ör, s. [Pref. co = con, and
inherttor (q.v.).] A co-heir ; a joint heir,
coin-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoIN, v.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of minting
coins ; coinage.
(1) With due authority and legitimately.
“. . . the right of coining . . .”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. :: * g $/
(2) Without authority; illegally.
[COIN-
* 2. Tilt-works : The weighing and stamping
the blocks of tin. (Weale.
coining-press, coining apparatus,
s. A powerful lever-screw press by which the
planchet of metal is impressed with the design
or legend. (Knight.)
“The coining apparatus of the Royal Mint of Lon;
don is justly esteemed a masterpiece of inechani
skill and workmanship. It was erected in 1811, under
the direction of the inventor, Mr. Boulton ; and
since been kept in allmost constant employment.”—
Ure: Dict. of Arts, Manufs., and Mines; Mint.
f coin-lèss, a. (Eng. coin; -less.) Penniless.
“From coinless bards to men like you."—Coon be :
Dr. Syntaz, Tour II., ch. vii.
* coinoun, 8. (CONGEON.]
“Alisºundre, thou coinov”.”—Alisaundre, 1718.
* co-in-quin-āte, v.t. & i. (Lat. coinquino
= to defile : co = con ; inquimo = to defile,
to pollute.]
L Trans. : To pollute or defile.
“Their very speculations are expressly coinquinated
with much in all these."—Guttle : Mag-Astro-Mancer,
p. 179.
II. Intrans. : To pollute, to defile.
“That would coinquinate,
That would contaminate.”
Skelton : Poems, p. 199.
* co-in-quin-à-tion, S., (CoINQUINATE.)
The act of defilement or pollution ; the state
of being polluted or defiled.
“To wash thy purest Fame's coinquination.”
Davies: Commend. Poems, p. 14.
- - *
t co-in-stan-tā-nē-ois, a ſpref., co =
con, and instantaneous (q.v.).] Occurring at
the same instant, simultaneous.
“In the case of the prawn-like crabs, their move:
ments were as coinstantatºneous as in a regiment of
soldiers . . . "–Darwin : Voyage Round the World
(ed. 1870), ch. i., p. 17.
t co-in-stan—tā-nē-oiás—ly, adv.
coinstantaneous ; -ly.]
4 +
[Eng.
At the same instant.
. ... but sometimes all on both sides of a branch,
sometimes only those on one side, Inoved together
coinstantaneously . . .”—Darwin : Voyage Row.nd the
World (ed. 1870), ch. ix., p. 202.
* co-in-stan—tā'-nē-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng.
coinstantaneous; -ness.] The quality or state
of being coinstantaneous, or happening at the
same instant.
coint, * coynt, “coynte, a. [QUAINT.]
“All full of colour strange and coint."
Chaucer: Dream, 1,825.
* cointe'—ly, adv. [QUAINTLY.]
# co-in-tên'se, a. [Pref. co = con, and in-
tense (q.v.).] Of equal intensity with some-
thing else.
“We can recognize changes as connatural ; or the
reverse: and connatural changes we can recognize as
cointense . . ."—Herbert Spencer: Principles of Psy-
chology, p. 295.
f co–in–tén-sion, s. [Pref. co = con, and
intension (q.v.).] The quality, state, or con-
dition of being of equal intensity with some-
thing else ; equality of intenseness.
“Thus far we have dealt with reasoning which has
for its fundamental ideas, coextension, coexistence,
and connature; and which proceeds by establishing
cointension in degree, between relations connate in
d. . . . The words Tense, Tension, Intense, Inten-
sion, are already in use. Intension being synonymous
with Intensity, cointension will be synonymous with
cointensity; and is here used instead of it to º
the parallelism with coextension. The propriety of
calling relations more or less intense, according to the
contrast between their terms, will perhaps not be at
first sight apparent. All quantitative relations, how-
ever, save those of equality, involving the idea of con-
t—the relation of 5 : 1 being called greater than
the relation of 2:1, because the contrast between 5 and
1 is greater than the contrast between 2 and 1—and
contrast being habitually spoken of as strong or weak;
as forcible, as intense; the word Intension seems the
.." available one to express the degree of any relation
as distinguished from its kind. #. cointension is
consequently here chosen, to indicate the equality of
relations in respect of the contrast bet -
terms.”—Herbert Spencer: Principles of Psychology,
p. Fl?.
t co-in-tén-sī-ty, s.
intensity (q.v.).]
(q.v.).
* cointise, * coyntice, * coyntyse,
* queyntise, s. [O. Fr. cointise.] [QUAINT.]
Cunning, skill.
“Might weby coyntise combi two skynnes.”—William
of Palerne, 1688.
* cointſ—ly, * coynt—ly, *.coynte-liche,
adv. [QUAINTLY.) Cunningly, skilfully, with
art.
[Pref. co = con, and
The same as COINTENSION
“He made hire vnder erthe a wonyng coynteliche."—
Rob. of ſºlouces., p. 25.
cóir, s. [Tamil cayer, kayaru = a rope.]
3:
1. A material used for small cables, cordage,
matting, &c., and consisting of the outer coat.
ing of the cocoa-nut, often weighing one or
two pounds, stripped off longitudinally. Cables
made of this substance are particularly elastic
and buoyant, and have the peculiarity of mak-
ing a curve upwards between the vessel and
the anchor, while a hempen cable curves
downwards.
2. Cordage, cables, &c., manufactured of the
material described in 1.
coir—rope, s. A rope made of coir. It is
nearly as strong as a rope made of hemp,
Roxburgh considers it the best material
for cables on account of its elasticity and
strength.
cois, v.t. [COSE.]
coist (1), 8.
coist (2), 8.
* coist (3), s.
* cois'-tril, s. [O. Fr. coustillier = a groom,
a lad. (Mahm.) According to others a corrup-
tion of kestrel = a degenerate hawk.]
1. A groom or lad employed by the esquire
to carry the knight's arms, &c.
“Women, lackies, and coisterels.”
Holimah., iii. 272.
+
*
[COAST.]
[COST.]
[QUEST.]
+
2. A coward, a runaway.
“He’s a coward and a cotstril, that will not drir.k to
my niece."—Shakesp. : Twelfth Wight, i. 8.
coit (1), s. (CoAT.]
coit (2), s. [Quoit.)
“The time they wear out at coits, kayles, or the like
idle exercises."—Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
coit, v.i. & t. (CoIT (2), s.]
1. Intrans. : To butt, to jostle.
“The unlatit woman the licht man will lait,
Gangis coitand in the curt, hormit like a gait:
Als brankand as a bole in frontis, aud in vice."
Fordun . Scotichron, ii. 876.
2. Trans. : To throw, to pitch.
Coite, s. A rate, tax, or
assessment.
“That quhair ony sic persoune deis within aige, that
may nocht mak thair testamentis, the merrest of thair
kin to succeid to thairn Ball haue thair gudis, without
preiudice to the ordineris anent the coite of thaire
testamentis."—Acts Ja. W. 1540 (ed. 1814), p. 377.
+
+
*
[COTE, QUOTA.]
cóit’—ifig, pr. par, or s, [QUOITING.]
co—i'—tion, s. [Lat. Coitio = a coming to-
gether : co = com ; eo (sup. it wºm) = to go.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Gen. : The act of coming together or
meeting, conjunction.
2. Spec. : Sexual intercourse ; copulation.
II. Astronomy:
Coition of the Moon : Said when the moon is
in the same sign and degree of the zodiac with
the sun.
* co-i-tiire, s. [Lat. coiturus = about to
meet or come together; coeo = to come to-
gether.] The same as CoITION (q.v.).
“In coiture she doth conceive."
Warner: Albion's Eng., b.R. i., c. 5.
co'-i-tūs, s. [Lat..] Sexual congress.
co-ix, s. (Lat. coiz; Gr. köté (koiº) = a kind
of Ethiopian palm, Hyphaene Coriacea. This
is not the botanical coiz.]
Bot. : A genus of grasses, tribe Phalerete.
Coir Lachryma has hard, white stony seeds,
called Job's tears, and sometimes used for
making necklaces, bracelets, &c. . They are
said to be diurectic and strengthening. It is
a native of the East Indies and Japan.
* co–join', v.i. [Pref. co = con, and join
(q.v.).] To join or associate with another in
the same act, duty, or office.
“Thou may'st cofoin with something, ..
Winter's Tale, i. 2.
co-jūr'—6r, s. [Pref. co = con, and juror
(q.v.).] One who swears or takes an oath or,
the part of another.
“The solemn forms of oaths: of a compurgator, or
coſwror, which kind of oath was very much used b
the Anglo-Saxons: The form of this oath is this:
swear by God, that the oath which N. swore was honest
and true.’"– Watton; View of Hickes's Thesaur, bº
Shelfon, p. 59,
* colk, s. [Cock.]
* ciók'-a-drill, s. (CRocodiLE.]
."—Shakesp.:
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
cokbelle—colchicum
1105
* Cok-belle, s. [CockBELL.]
* coke (1), s. [Cook.]
cóke (2), s. [Coak, s.) [Etym. unknown ;
perhaps a variant of cake.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Chem. : An impure form
of amorphous "carbon containing earthy mat-
ter and often sulphur. It is a porous Sub-
stance, and floats on water till it is saturated,
when it sinks; its sp. gr. is about 18, . It is
formed in the manufacture of coal-gas, being
the residue left after all the gas has been dis-
tilled from the coal. As it produces an in-
tense heat when burnt, and gives off no smoke
it is much used for cooking purposes.
2. Min. : Native coke occurs in the Edge-
hill mines near Richmond in North America.
It is more compact than artificial coke.
coke-furnace, s. A furnace in which
the volatile matters are expelled from pit-coal,
leaving a residual carbon which burns without
flame and makes an intense heat; a coke-ovem.
coke-oven, S. An oven in which the gas
is expelled from coal, leaving the coke or
carbonaceous portion. (Knight.)
coke, v.t. & i. [COKE, S.]
A. Trans. : To convert into coke or char-
coal ; to char.
“The wood was deposited in order, to its being
coked or charred "–Scott : Antiguary, ch. xviii.
B. Intrans. : To be converted into coke.
* coke—belle, s. (CoCKBELL.]
* coke—drill, s.
* cokenay, * cokeney, S.
* cok—er (1), * cocur, * cokre, s. [A.S.
cocor, cocur; O. H. Ger, chochar; Sw. koger ;
Dan. kogger.] [CockeR (3), s.] A sort of
coarse boot, or gaiters.
“The harlot with haste helded to the table,
With rent cokrez at the kne.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 39.
* cok—er (2), s. [Probably from cog (4), S., or
cock (4), s. ; suff. -er.] A boatman.
* cok—er (3), s.
* cok—er, v.
[CRoCodiLE.]
[CockNEY.]
[COCKER, 8.]
[COCKER, v.]
* coker-nut, s. [Cocoa-NUT.]
* cokes, s. & v. [COAX.]
* coke-wold, s. [CUCKOLD.]
“Who hath no wyf he is no cokewold.”
Chaucer : C. T., 8,154.
colk'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [COKE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of making coke.
2. The act or process of charring wood for
charcoal.
coking — kiln, coking – oven, s. A
chamber or kiln in which coal. or wood is
coked.
& cök-lińg, s. [COCKLING..]
* cok—old, s. [CUckold.]
* cok—ow, s. [CUCKoo.]
* cokysse, s. [CookEss.]
“A tapster, a cokysse or an ostelar's wyf.”—MS. in
Halliwell.
col, pref [Lat.] The form which the prefix
com, cum, assumes before words beginning with
[Co.]
* gol, a. [Cool.]
* col (1), s. [CoAL.]
col (2), s. [Fr., prob. from Lat. collum = the
neck ; but some take it from collis = a hill.]
An elevated mountain pass situated between
two lofty summits; the highest part of a
mountain pass ; a mountain pass connecting
two valleys, one on each side of a mountain.
(Chiefly used by writers on mountaineering
and Alpine geology.)
“Each of them comes in some portion of its course
to a col, or parting ridge between the heads of glens.”
—Lyell ; Antiq. of Man, ch. xii.
* col, v. [Coll.]
col, abbreviation. [For etym. see def.]
Pharm. : An abbreviation for coliander,
which again is a corruption of coriander.
(Prior.)
co'-la, kö1'-la, s. [An African word.]
Bot. : A genus of Sterculiaceae. Cola acu-
tnimata, sometimes called Sterculia acuminata,
has acuminate leaves,axillary, panicled flowers,
and large red seeds. The negroes use them as
a condiment. They are called also Goora-nuts.
Powdered, they are applied to cuts.
cola-nut, s. The nut of the cola-tree.
In Brazil they are used for purifying water.
When chewed or eaten they allay hunger, and
in part the power of sustaining fatigue. Pre-
parations of cola nuts are used in this country
for maintaining muscular force.
cola-seed, s. The same as Cola-NUT (q.v.).
* coºl-a-mênt, s. [Lat. colo = to strain, to
filter.] A straining, a filtration.
“A lentous colament of earth . . .”—Browne : Vulgar
Errours.
cö1'-an-dér, “cil-lèn-dér, s. [From Lat.
Colams, pr. par. of colo = to strain ; colum = a
strainer, a sieve.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
* (1) A sieve or vessel made of wicker-work,
hair, or twigs, through which liquids were
strained.
“Take a thick woven osier colander,
Through which the pressed wines are strained §."
0.3/.
(2) A metal culinary utensil, having the
bottom perforated with small holes, through
which liquids are strained off.
“The brains from nose, and mouth, and either ear,
Came issuing forth, as through a colander.”
Dryden ; Ovid; Metamorphoses xii.
2. Fig. : Anything acting as a strainer or
Sieve.
“All the viscera of the body are but as so many
colanders to separate several juices from the blood."—
Ray . On the Creation.
II. Shot-casting : A hollow hemisphere of
sheet-iron, about ten inches in diameter, and
perforated with holes which are free from
burs. Instead of a colander, an oblong ladle
is now used in some towers, the edge being
scalloped to break the overflow into small
streams. (Knight.)
colander—shovel, s. A shovel of wire
open-work, for shovelling salt crystals out of
the evaporating-pan. (Knight.)
cöl-àp'-tês, s. (Gr. koxámtms (kolaptés) = a
chisel ; koxtºrtuo (kolaptă) = to peck with the
bill, to chisel.]
Ornith. : A genus of woodpeckers, the
typical one of the sub-family Colaptinae (q.v.).
cöl-āp-ti-nae, s. pl. (Gr. koad mºrns (kolaptºs),
and P. fem. pl. adj. suff. º (kolaptes)
Ornith. : A sub-family of Woodpeckers. It
contains the Ground Woodpeckers, which
seek their food chiefly on the ground, though
sometimes, like the Picinae, they seek for it in
trees. They are found in the warmer parts
both of the Eastern and the Western hemi-
sphere.
* col'—ar, s. (CoLLAR.]
cö1'-ar-in, s. [Ital.
Arch. : The little
frieze of the capital
of the Tuscan
and Doric column
placed between the
astragal and the
annulets. (Weale.)
[COLLARINO, )
có—lā’—tion (1), s.
[Lat. colatus, pa.
par. of colo = to
strain, to filter,
to clarify.] The
act or process of straining or filtering ; cola-
ture.
* coºl-ā'—tion (2), s.
f co-lāt’—i-tūde, s. [Pref. co = com, and lati-
tude (q.v.).] The complement of the latitude,
or the difference between it and ninety de-
grees.
“. . . the co-latitude of the place.”—Herschel; As-
tronomy, 5th ed. (1858), $ 123.
* colº-a-tire, s. [Lat. colatus, pa. par. of
colo = to strain, to filter.]
collarino.]
COLARIN.
[COLLATION.]
col'—ber–tine, có1'-bêr-teen, s.
1. The act or process of straining or filter-
ing ; colation.
2. The matter strained off or filtered.
3. A strainer or filter.
“The virtue thereof may be derived to it through a
colature of natural earth.”—Evelyn.
[From
M. Colbert, superintendent of the French
Royal lace manufactories in the seventeenth
century.] A kind of lace.
“Instead of homespun coifs were seen
Good pinners, edg'l with colberteen.”
t : Baucts and Philemon, 140.
cöl-chig'—É-ae, s. pl. [Lat. colchic(um), and
cö1-chi-gēine, s.
cö1'-chi-gine, s.
cö1'-chi-ciim, 8.
*
fem. pl. adj. suff. -eſe.]
Bot. : A tribe of Melanthaceae, type Colchi-
Cum (q.v.).
[Lat. colchic(wm), e con-
nective, and Eng. &c. suff. -ime.]
Chem. : C17H19NO5. An organic substance
isomeric with colchicine, obtained by boiling
colohicine with baryta water, or with dilute
sulphuric acid. It is obtained in colourless
plates, melting at , 155°, by recrystallisation
from alcohol. Colchiceine is soluble in chloro-
form, alcohol and boiling water. Strong nitric
acid gives a yellow colour with colchiceine,
which turns violet, then again yellow ; if the
violet solution is diluted with water and soda
added, an orange-red colour is produced ;
ferric chloride gives a green colour. Concen-
trated sulphuric acid dissolves colchiceine,
forming an intense yellow solution; by the
addition of a drop of nitric acid it turns violet.
[Lat. Colchic(um), and Eng.
suff. -ime (Chem.).]
Chem. : C17H19NO5. An alkaloid which
occurs in all parts of the plant Colchicum
autumnale. Colchicine is an amorphous
yellowish-white, bitter, very poisonous pow-
der, which melts at 140° and is soluble in chloro-
form, water, and in alcohol ; when dissolved
in dilute acids or alkalies, the solutions turn
yellow. Tannin appears to be the best anti-
dote to this poison. It gives a white precipi-
tate with meretiric chloride.
[Lat. Colchicum ; Gr. kox-
Xuków (kolchikon). From the country anciently
called Colchis, east of the Euxine (Black Sea),
where it was said to grow abundantly.]
1. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Melan-
COLCHICUM.
1. Plant in flower. 8. Styles and ovary.
2. Leaves and fruit. 4. Single fruit.
thaceae. The perianth is tubular, and very
long, rising from a spathe, the limb campanu-
late, 6-partite, petaloid, the capsule 3-celled,
with the cells united at the base. C. autumnale,
the Meadow Saffron (not to be confused with
Crocus sativus, the saffron of the dye), is found
in meadows and pastures. The leaves and fruit
attract little attention in spring when they
are in perfection; both wither before the
summer is far advanced. The flowers, on the
contrary, which are pale-purple, flourish from
August to October. To a superficial observer
the plant looks a crocus, and in fact, it has
received the erroneous name of autumnal
crocus ; but it has six stamens, while the
crocus genus has but three. The corms of the
Meadow Saffron are poisonous, but much use
has been made of them in medicine. [Colchi,
CUM corm, CoLCHICINE.]
2. Pharm.: For the pharmaceutical uses of
the Meadow Saffron, see Colchicum corm.
Colchicum variegatum is found along the
bóil, boy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
36


-cian. -tian = shan.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
1106
Mediterranean. Its corms constituted the
“hermodactyls” of the Arabs used to soothe
pains in the joints.
colchicum corn.
Pharm : Colchici cormºus, the fresh corm of
Colchicum autumn male, or Common Meadow
Saffron, which is collected about the end of
June, and stripped of its coat, sliced trans-
versely, and dried at 150°F. The fresh corm
is about the size of a chestnut flattened where
if"has an undeveloped bud. The dried slices
are about a line thick, firm, flat, and amyla-
ceous. The taste is bitter and acrid. Used
to make extract, an acetic extract, and
Vinum colchici. According to Garrod, Col-
chicum increases the flow of the bile, and
diminishes the heart's action; it possesses the
power of controlling the pain and inflammation
in cases of gout. The seeds, Colchici semina,
are used to form a tincture which has the same
medicinal properties. They are hard, reddish
brown, spherical seeds about the size of mus-
tard-seeds.
căl'-cö—thar, s. [Low Lat. calcothar vitrioli;
a word of Arabic origin, and introduced by
Paracelsus.]
Chem. : Red oxide of iron, ferric oxide, F208.
A reddish-brown powder obtained when fer-
rous sulphate is distilled for Nordhausen sul-
phuric acid ; it remains in the retorts. It is
used as a red pigment, and is employed to
polish glass, and when finely divided by
jewellers is known under the name of rouge.
It is sometimes called Croccus Martis, and
was called caput mortuum vitrioli by the
alchemists.
“Colcothar is the dry substance which remains after
distillation, but cornmonly the caput mortuum of
vitriol.”—Quincy.
cold, * cald, * calde, * chald, * chealde,
* colde, * coolde, * kalde, * kelde, a. &
adv. [Old Northumbrian cald ; A.S. ceald,
Icel. kaldr ; Sw. kall; Dan. kold ; Dut. koud ;
Goth. kalds; Ger. kalt..] [See Cool and
CHILL }
A. As adjective:
I. Literally:
1. Of things:
(1) Deprived cf or lacking warmth or heat;
not warm or hot ; chill.
“A cuppe of cold water."—Wycliffe: Matt x. 42.
“. . . }.} body not absolutely cold emits rays of
heat.”— Tyndall : Frag. of Science, 3rd ed., viii. 1, p. 172.
(2) Causing the sensation of coldness;
chilling.
“Must find a colder soil and bleaker air,
And trust for safety to a stranger's care.”
Cowper : Tirocinium.
2. Of persons: Suffering from an absence of
warmth or heat ; having a sensation of cold-
ness; chill, Shivering.
“All out of work, and cold for action.”
Shakesp. ; Aſers. W., i. 2.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of things:
(1) Having cold qualities; not hot or acrid.
“Cold plants have a quicker perception of the heat
of the sun than the hot herbs . . .”—Bacon : Nut. Hist.
(2) Without warmth, ardour, or intensity;
unaffecting.
“. . . but the jest grows cold . . .”—Addison : On Italy.
(3) Indifferent, unconcerned, reserved ; not
friendly or cordial.
“The King's cold look, the nobles' scorn.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, v. 25.
“. . . awaited the event with cold indifference, ..."—
—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(4) Wanting in ardour, zeal, or spirit.
“Charite of many Sal waxe calde.”—Hampole :
Pricke of Cons., 4,040.
(5) Received or met with indifference or
coolness : unwelcomed.
“My Inaster's suit will be but cold."
Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of V
(6) Unfortunate, unlucky, sad.
“Cold new8 for me.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. VI., i. 1.
“What cheer? As cold as can be."
Ibid. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 8,
(7) Chilling, dispiriting.
“Care ful colde that to me caght."
E. Eng. Allit. Poems : Pearl, 50.
“To thy cold comfort."
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, iv. L.
(8) Hopeless, comfortless, dispirited.
“Oft it hits where hope is coldest."
Shakesp. : Att's Well, ii. 1.
(9) Cool, deliberate, not hasty or violent.
“After this cold considerance sentence me.
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen / P., v. 2.
, iv. 4.
Colcothar—cold
* (10) Unaffecting ; not inspiriting, exciting
or animated ; spiritless, as a cold discourse.
(11) Applied to scent or the sense of smell:
(a) Not affecting the sense of smell strongly;
not having a strong scent.
“She made it good
“At the hedge corner, in the coldest fault."
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew (Introduction).
(b) Unaffected by the scent.
“Smell this business with a sense as cold
As is a deal man's nose.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, ii. 1.
2. Of persons:
(1) Indifferent, unaffected by warmth, ar-
dour, or intensity of feeling; unconcerned ;
Without passion or zeal.
“. . . a cold and unconcerned spectator.”
Burnet : Preface to the Theory of the Earth.
“The cold in cline are cold in blood.”
Byron : The Giaour.
(2) Reserved, without warm or friendly feel-
ings; cool, not cordial or friendly,
“The commissioners grew more reserved and colder
towards each other."—Lord Clarendon.
(3) Chaste ; without sensual passion or heat.
* (4) Cool, deliberate ; unexcited, not hasty.
“Your lordship is the most coldest that ever turned
up ace.” Shakesp. : Cynx beline, ii. 3.
*|| In cold blood : Deliberately, without emo-
tion, passion, or feeling.
* B. As adv. : Coldly.
“Cold and sickly he vented them.”
Shakesp. ; A mt. £ Cleop., iii. 4.
cold-bed, s.
Metal. : A platform in a rolling-mill on
which cold bars are stored.
cold-blast, s.
Metal. : Air forced into a smelting furnace
at a natural temperature, in contradistinction
to a heated blast, which is more economical,
but produces an inferior quality of iron.
cold-blooded, a.
1. Ordinary Language :
Zool. : Having cold blood, applied to those
animals the temperature of whose blood
ranges from the freezing point to 90° Fahr.,
or very little above the temperature in which
they live.
“In cold-blooded animals, however, it continues."
—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. 2,
p. 64.
2. Fig. : Unfeeling, hard-hearted, cruel.
“. . . he had a rare skill in using honest enthusiasts
as the instruments of his coldblooded Inalice."—
Macaulay : 1/ist. Eng., ch. vi.
cold—chisel, s. A chisel used for
cutting metals, and driven by the blows of
a hammer.
“Cutting out Bars of Iron into small pieces with a
cold-chisel.”—Dampier : Voyages, vol. i., p. 435.
cold—cream, s. A cooling ointment or
Salve for the skin in the case of chaps, &c.
It is prepared of four parts of olive-oil with
one of white wax.
cold-drawn, a. Expressed from seeds,
without the application of any heat.
cold-finch, s. (The first element is un-
explained.) The Pied Flycatcher, Muscicapa
atricapilla.
cold-hearted, a. Unfeeling, callous.
“. . . the coldhearted and scoffing Grammont . . .”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
cold-heartedly, adv. [Eng. cold-hearted;
-ly.] In a cold-hearted, unfeeling manner;
callously.
cold-heartedness, s. The quality of
being cold-hearted; callousness.
* cold-kind, a. Uniting coldness and
kindness. (Milton : Death of a Fair Infant.)
cold—pale, a. Cold and pale. (Shakesp.)
* cold-roast, * cold-roste, s. An ex-
pression used figuratively for anything very
poor or insignificant.
“A º: little toune of cold roste in the moun-
taines of Sauoye.”— Udal: Apophtheg. of Erasmus, p.
297.
* cold-seeds, S. pl.
Old Pharm.: Seeds of various Cucurbitaceae,
as the cucumber, the pumpkin, &c.
* cold-served, a.
1. Lit. : Served up cold.
2. Fig. : Dull, tedious, tiresome. (Young.)
cold, * colde, v.i. & t.
A.
cold-short, a. & 8.
A. As adjective :
Metal. : A term applied to iron which cannot
be hammered in a cold state without breaking
or cracking. The presence of a small quantity
of phosphorus or silicon imparts this property
to iron ; also minute quantities of tin, anti-
mony, Or arsenic render iron cold-short.
“The ore which was used was quite cold-short."—
Transac. A ner. Philosoph. Society (1873), vol. xiii., p. 14.
B. As substantive :
Founding: A void or seam in a casting
occasioned by the too rapid congelation of the
metal which failed to fill the mould perfectly.
cold shoulder, s. A rebuff. (Only used
in the phrase, To give a person the cold
shoulder.)
cold-shut, a. A term meaning that a
link is closed while cold without welding.
cold-storage, s. Storage, in refrigerat-
ing chambers or any artificially cooled con-
trivance or building, of things damageable by
heat.
cold-water, s. & a.
* Cold-water ordeal :
Old Law : All ordeal by which a common
person, accused of a crime, might have his
guilt or innocence established by the simple
process of tying a rope round him beneath his
arms and plunging him into deep water. If
he sank he was deemed innocent and at once
pulled up, but if he floated it was manifest
that the water rejected him, which it was
Supposed it would not have done except he
had been guilty.
Cold-water pump : A pump by which the
condenser cistern is supplied with cold water.
cold-wave, s. The progressive moving
of an area of low temperature, generally caused
in this country by an outpour of cold dry air
from British America; hence also called (in
the South) a norther.
cold without, s. A slang expression for
a glass of Spirits mixed with cold water, and
without sugar.
cold-white, a. Of a cold-looking colour,
like snow.
cold, * calde, * colde, * kelde, * chelde,
s. [A.S. cald
w, cealdw ;
Icel. kaldi.] [Cold, a.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Absence of heat or warmth ; coldness,
coolness.
“As might affect the earth with cold and heat."
Milton.
O. H. Ger. kalti :
2. A sensation of absence of heat or
warmth ; coldness, chilliness.
* Cold is simply low temperature. It is
produced by nocturnal and other radiation, by
the passage of a body from the solid to the
liquid state, by evaporation, by the expansion
of gases, and by chemical decomposition.
II. Med. : The popular term used to signify
a condition of body characterised by one or
more of the following symptoms, viz., running
or discharge from the eyes and nose with a
sense of fulness and oppression of these
parts; a feeling of rawness or soreness of
the throat with possibly some expectoration
of mucus or muco-purulent matter; some
difficulty of breathing and tightness of the
chest, if the cold has descended into the
windpipe and bronchial tubes, some diarrhoea,
if the stomach and alimentary canal are
affected. Besides the foregoing symptoms,
which rather indicate the locality of the
malady, there are also wandering pains, more
or less severe, about the body, especially the
back, loins, and legs; the spirits are low and
depressed ; there is either incapacity or un-
willingness to make any exertion, and above
all a general feeling, which cannot be well
defined, of being out of sorts, but which has
received the name of malaise.
[A.S. cealdian.]
[COLD, a..]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To become or grow cold.
“Hwenne thi strengthe woketh, and thi nose
coldeth.”—tylºl Eng. Aſ iscº'll... p. 101.
2. Fig.: To grow cold, to sink in spirit.
B. Trans.: To make cool or cold (lit. £fig.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, faul, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pit,
or, wore, wolf, work. whô. són: mute, cilb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūīl; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu-kw.
colden—colepina
1107
! cold'—en, v.t. & i. [Eng. cold, and suff, -en.]
1. Trans. : To cool, to make cold.
2. Intrans. : To cool, to become cold.
có1—dén'—i-a, s. [Named by Linnaeus after
Cadwallader Colden, an English naturalist,
who, in 1742, published a flora of New York.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ehretiaceae.
Coldenia procumbens is a trailing plant with
villous leaves and white flowers, found in
India, chiefly in rice fields after the rains.
Its dried and powdered seeds, mixed with
those of fenugreek, are used in that country
to promote suppuration.
Cöld'—hood, * cald—hed, * kald—hed, s.
[Eng. cold, cald, &c., and hed = hood.] A state
of being cold; coldness.
“Thou led us in kaldhed to be.”–E. E. Psalter: Ps,
lxv. 12.
cold'—ish, a. [Eng. cold; -ish.] Rather cold;
inclined to be cold; cool. (Ash).
* cold'—ish—ly, adv. [Eng. coldish; -ly.] In
a coldish or rather cool manner; coolly.
cºlºs, * Calde-liche, adv. [Eng. cold;
- !/.
I. Lit. : Without heat; in a cold state.
“Caldeliche dennet in a beastis cribbe.”—O. E.
Romities, p. 277.
II. Figuratively :
1. Without warmth of temper or expres-
sion ; without concern ; with indifference or
llIlCOI). Cel'I1.
“But most of the peers looked coldly on him . . .
–Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. In a cold or spiritless manner; without
warmth of feeling or expression.
“:... who could not by any possibility proſter,a
coldly correct, cut-and-dried version . . .” — Daily
Telegraph, Feb. 27, 1882.
cold'—nèss, s. [Eug. cold; -ness.]
I. Lit. : A state or quality of being cold ;
absence or want of heat.
“. . . there is no such thing as absolute coldness in
our corner of nature."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd
- 3 i.
II. Figuratively:
1. Indifference, want or absence of zeal or
ardour ; coolness of manner or disposition.
* I've heard of hearts unkind kind deeds
With coldness still returning.”
Wordsworth : Sinnon Lee, The Old Huntsmaºl.
2. An absence or want of kindness.
“Let ev'ry tongue its various censures chuse,
Absolve with coldness, or with spite accuse.”
- Prior
*3. Purity, chastity.
“The silver stream her virgin coldness keeps.”
Pope : Windsor Forest, 205.
4. Freedom from hotness, pungency, or
acridity.
cóld'-slâw, s. Coleslaw (q.v.)
cole (1), * caul, * col (Eng.), kail (Scotch), s.
[A.S. cawel, caul, from Lat. cawlis = (1) a stalk,
(2) a cabbage, from Gr. kavačs (kawlos) = a
stalk, from kotAos (koilos) = hollow ; O. H.
Ger. col, chol; Ger. kohl; Dut. kool ; Sw. kāl;
Sp. col; Fr. chow.]
Botany :
1. The name given in parts of England to
the cultivated state of the rape, Brassica Napus.
It does not form a close head like cabbage, but
has sessile cordate leaves. There are two
varieties, one with white and the other with
yellow flowers. The latter is the hardier of
the two, and is cultivated, as the former less
frequently is, for its seeds, out of which an
oil is expressed.
2. The name given in other parts of England
to the common garden cabbage, Brassica
oleracea. -
3. The name given yet in other parts of
England to the Sea-kale (Crambe maritima).
"I Dog's Cole : [Dog.]
Red Cole : [REDCOLE.]
Sea Cole : [SEA].
* Cole—flower, s. [CAULIFLow ER.]
cole-rape, s. A name for the turnip,
Brassica rapa.
cole—tit, s.
* Cole (2), s. [CoAL, s.]
* Cole-blak, a. [CoAL-BLACK.]
cole—fish, s. (CoLE-PERCH.)
[COAL-TIT.]
* Cole—mouse, s.
Cole-perch, s.
Ichthy. : A species of Perch, rather smaller
than the Common Perch.
* Cole (3), S. & v. (CoLL.]
cole (4), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A cant term
for money. (Scotch.)
“Aye channerin'an' daunerin'
In eager search for cole.”
A. Wilson : Poems (1790), p. 235.
* Cole (5), s. [Coll, (2), s.]
* Cole, a. [Cool, a.]
“Cole or sum what colde."—Prompt. Parv.
* Cole, v. [Cool, v.]
co'-lè—a, s. [Named after Sir Lowry Coles,
Once Governor of the Mauritius, and a patron
of botany.] -
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Bignoniaceae
(Bignoniads or Trumpet-flowers). Colea flori-
bunda is cultivated in greenhouses. It has
; pinnate leaves and bright yellow-ochre
OWerS.
[COAL-MoUSE.]
* cole'—fiór—éy, s. [CAULIFLower.] (Gerard.)
co-lèg-a-tee', s. [Pref. co = con, and legatee
(q.v.).] One who is joined as legatee with
another; a joint legatee.
cole'—h9od, cole'—hood—ifig, s. [Mid. Eng.
cole = coal, and hood (q.v.).] &
Ornith. : The Black-cap ; a bird. (Scotch.)
“Wae's me, that ever I sude hae liv'd to see the
colehood take the laverock's place . . .”—Brownie of
Bodsbeck, i. 208.
cole—hugh (g silent), s. [COALHEUGH.] The
shaft of a coal-pit. (Scotch.)
cö1'-ein, s. [From Lat. Cole(us) (q.v.), and suff,
-in.]
Chem. : C10H10O3, a brittle resinous colour-
ing matter extracted by alcohol slightly acidi-
fied with sulphuric acid from the stems and
leaves of Coleus Verschaffeltii. Colein dissolves
in alcohol, forming a crimson solution which
on the addition of ammonia turns purple-red,
violet, indigo, chrome-green, and finally a
yellow-green colour. Nitric acid converts it
into a resin ; sulphurie acid dissolves it, form-
ing an orange-red solution.
cóle'—mie, coal'—mie, S. (Eng. coal.]
Ichthy. : The Coal-fish (Merlucius carbo-
marius). When young it is called a podlie or
podling; when half grown, a sede, seith, or
Sethe.
* Colen, v.t. [COOL, v.]
“Colen her carez.”
Sir Gawaine & Green Knight, 1,258.
cö1-8-6-phyll, cè1–é-à-phyl-liim, s.
[Gr. KoMe6s (koleos), KoMe6v (koleon) = a sheath,
and puſXAov (phullom) = a leaf.]
Bot. : A sheath from which the young leaves
of monocotyledons are evolved, while those of
dicotyledons are naked. It is the first leaf
which follows the cotyledon, and ensheaths
those which subsequently come forth. It is
called also Coleoptile or Coleoptilum (q.v.).
cö1–é–ö—phyl'—loiás, a. [Gr. Koaeós (koleos) =
a sheath, and puſXAov (phullom) = a leaf.] Hav-
ing the leaves enclosed in a sheath ; pertaining
to, or pcssessed of, a Coleophyll (q.v.).
# cél–é–5p'-têr, cél–3–3p'-têr-an, s. [From
Mod. Lat. coleoptera (q.v.).]
Entomology:
1. Sing. (of both forms): A coleopterous
insect, a beetle. -
2. Pl. (of the form coleopteran): An English
term for the order Coleoptera (q.v.).
cö1–Š–5p'—tér—a, s. pl. (Gr. Kossórrepa (kole-
optera), nom. pſ, of Końsétr+epos (koleopteros)=
sheath-winged : koxe6s (koleos), koae&v (koleon)
= a sheath, a scabbard, and ºrſepāv (pteron)
= a feather, . . . a bird's wing, a wing,
from tréorèaw (ptesthai), aor. infin. of réroplat
(petomai) = to fly.]
1. Entom. : The name given by Aristotle,
followed by all modern naturalists, to a great
order of Insects, characterised by the posses-
sion of “sheathed wings.” Of the four wings
which the Coleoptera, like the other more
highly organised insects, as a rule possess,
the lower, i.e. the hinder pair, are membranous,
and so large that when not in use they require
to be folded both longitudinally and trans-
versely. The anterior wings, which are horny
or leathery in texture, are much smaller, and
folding over the others, protect them as a
sheath does the sword or other instrument
which it contains ; hence the name Coleoptera
(Sheath, or Sheathed-wings). [See etym.] The
head has mandibles which move horizontally
for biting purposes. It possesses in addition
all the accompaniments and appendages of a
mandibulate mouth. [MANDibulATA.] The
Segments of the thorax are clearly separated,
the prothorax bearing the first pair of legs,
Whilst the mesothorax and the metathorax
(see these words) sustain the two other pairs,
with the elytra and wings. The metamorphosis
is complete, the larvae consisting generally of
grubs with six genuine legs, and sometimes
anal prolegs, the latter suggestive of the simi-
lar limbs in an ordinary caterpillar. The
Coleoptera are popularly known as beetles, but
everything popularly called a beetle is not a
coleopterous insect. [BLATTA, Cockroach.]
The Beetle order is, in the recent period, the
most numerous of any, it being believed that
not less than 100,000 species exist; nor has
it as yet been proved to have been other-
wise in geologic times. The basis of most
classifications of the Coleoptera is that of
Latreille, who made his principle of division
the apparent joints in the tarsi, the following
being the sections, in ascending order:-
Section I. Trimera: Tarsi apparently with
three joints.
Section II. Tetramera :
with four joints.
Section III. Heteromera : The first two
pairs of tarsi with five joints, the remaining
pair with four.
Section IV. Pentamera : All the tarsi with
five joints.
Mr. Stephens divided them into six sec-
tions : (1) Adephaga, (2) Chilognathomorpha,
(3) Helminthomorpha, (4) Anoplurimorpha,
(5) Heteromera, (6) Brachelytra.
Swainson arranged them in five tribes, viz.,
Lamellicornes, Predatores, Malacodermes,
Monilicornes, and Capricornes.
The Coleoptera pass into the Orthoptera by
means of the Earwigs (Forficulidae), which by
some are placed within the latter order, whilst
Kirby and others elevated them into an order
of their own, Dermaptera (q.v.).
2. Palaeont. : The oldest known coleopterous
insects are from the Carboniferous formation.
They have been called Curculioides [CUR-
CULio], and Troxites [TRox], but whether the
affinities thus suggested are correct is as yet
doubtful. In the Lias and Oolite, beetles are
more numerous. Many also have been found
in the Tertiary, chiefly in the Miocene and
Pliocene beds. (Nicholson.)
cö1–é–öp'—tér—al, a. [CoLEOPTEROUS..]
cöl-ā-āp'—tér—ist, s. [Eng. Coleopter(a); -ist.]
One skilled in the science which treats of
coleoptera. (Hope.)
Tarsi apparently
cö1–é–Čp'-tér—oiás, cól-ā-āp'—tér—al, a.
[Gr. koasărtepos (koleopteros) = sheath-winged.]
1. Having the wings enclosed in a sheath.
2. Of or belonging to the order of Coleoptera.
cöl-ā-āp'-tile, có1-è-öp-ti-liim, s. (Gr.
koaeós (koleos) = a sheath ; Trriàov (ptilon) = a
feather.]
Bot. : The same as Col.F.OPHYLLUM (q.v.).
cöl-ā-ā-rhiz'-a, s. (Gr. Koxeds (koleos) = a
sheath, and flića (rhiza) = a root.]
Bot. : The name given by Mirbel to the
sheath formed in some endogenous plants at the
spot where the true radicle pierces the base of
the embryo. In most cases the radicle, as it
pierces the embryo, is covered with a cellular
sheath, and gives rise to numerous fibrillae
similarly covered. Called also a root-sheath.
co-lè-pid', s. [Col.FPIDAE.J. Any Infusorian
of the family Colepidae (q.v.).
cö–1ép-i-dae, s. pl. . [Mod. Lat. coleps; Lat.
fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of ciliate Infusorians, of
which Coleps is the type.
co-lèp-i-na, s. pl. [From coleps (q.v.), and
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -ina.]
Zool. : A group of Infusoria, established by
Ehrenberg for Coleps (q.v.).
böll, běy; påt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
1108 coleps—collania
où-lèps, s. (Gr. kºmp (kólēps) = the hollow | col-i-bri, 3... [Fr., from Caribbean name.] A | * colis (2), s. [CULLIS.]
or bºnd'of the kneej humming-bird. X* = --> / Sº
Zool. : The type-genus of Colepidae. The ºft 'º'; Cöl—i-se’—iim, S. [ColossEUM.)
& e & COUžbºg."— : Cºl. XVII, -
species, from salt and fresh water, have a wngsley 206.7°C. If 9 avies.) a Col—it, s. [ACOLYTE.]
spinous carapace, but no buccal setae.
* cél–er (1), s. [COLLAR.]
* col—er (2), s. [COLLIER.]
“Colyere or colyfere (coliyer, BL coler P.). Carbo-
marius.”—Prompt. Party.
*cil'—er (3), s.
* col'—éred, * col—erd, * col—leryde, pa.
par. Or a. [COLLAR, v.]
[CHOLER.]
* col-er-ik, * col—er—yke, a. [CHOLERIC.]
“Ye ben ful colerik of complexioun.”
Chawcer : G. T., 16,441.
cole'—seed, s. [Eng. cole; and seed.]
1. The seed of the Rape, Brassica Napus.
It is called also Collard (q.v.).
f 2. The seed of the cabbage.
cole'—slâw, cold-slâw, cole'-slăugh (gh
silent), S. [Dut. koolslaa..] Sliced cabbage,
dressed with pepper, salt, and vinegar, and
eaten either as a salad, or cooked.
co-lès-sée', s. [Pref. co = com, and lessee
(q.v.).] A joint lessee. (Burrows.)
co-lès-sor', s. [Pref. co =
(q.v.).] A joint lessor.
* cole'—staff, s. [Mid. Eng. col, cole = the
neck, and staff (q.v.).] A strong staff or pole
on which two men carried a burden between
them ; a Stang.
“I heard since 'twas seen whole o' th' other side the
downs, upon a cole-staff, between two huntsmen."-
5
com, and lessor
Widow's fears; 0. Pi., vi. 225.
cöl-És-u-la, s. [Latiuised from Gr. koaeós
(koleos) = a sheath.)
Bot. : The small membranous bag which con-
tains the spore-case of liverworts. (Treas.of Bot.)
* col—et, * colº-lét, s. (Acolyte.]
cö1–é-üs, s. [From Gr, koxeós (koleos) = a
sheath, referring to the fact that the stamens
are united.]
Bot. : A genus of Labiatae. The species are
found in Asia and Africa. Several are culti-
wated in British greenhouses and gardens, for
the beauty and variety of their foliage. They
are menthaceous plants, with blue or purple
flowers.
cole'—wort, s. [Eng. cole; wort.] The common
cultivated cabbage (Brassica oleracea). It is
called also Collet.
*|| Hare's colewort : [A translation of one of
its old names, Brassica leporima.] Somchus
oleraceus.
Sea-colewort : [SEA..]
* col'—föx, s. (Mid. Eng. pref. col, expressing
depreciation, contempt, and Eng. Joz.) A
crafty fox. -
“A colſoar full of sleigh iniquite.”
Chaucer. Nwºn Prestis Tale, 898.
“ct 1'-i-an-dér, “col—i-an-dyr, s.
ANDER.]
“Coliandyr: colia.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
co'-li—as, có1-i-às, 8. (Gr. Koxiás (Kölias)
= (1) a promontory of Attica, where was a
temple of Aphrodite; (2) Aphrodite herself.]
Entom. : A genus of , butterflies, family
Papilionidae or Rhodoceridae. They are gener-
ally yellow, with the antennae tending to red.
Colias Hyale is the Pale Clouded Yellow But-
terfly, which is found in England. There are
two well marked varieties, one the Clouded
Yellow, C. Edusa, really yellow, the other the
Pale Clouded Yellow, already mentioned,
whitish. (Edward Newman, F.L.S., F. Z.S.,
dºc. : British Moths and Butterflies.)
[CORI-
cö1-i-bêrts, S. pl.
freedman.]
O. Law: Tenants in socage, particularly
Villains manumitted and raised to the rank of
freemen, doing, however, certain duties, partly
of a servile character, to their lord. (Du
Cange, Wharton, &c.)
cö1-i-bränd, s. [Prob. from coal, and Mid.
Eng. brenne = burn..] A contemptuous desig.
nation for a blacksmith ; still occasionally
used. (Scotch.)
[Lat. collibertus = a fellow
cö1-ic, t col—ick, * chol-ic, * chol-lick,
S. & a. [Fr. colique = “the chollick, a painful
windinesse in the stomach or entrailes” (Cot-
grave); Lat. colicus; Gr. kokukós (kólikos) =
suffering in the colon ; kaoxov (kölon) = the
intestines.]
A. As substantive:
1. Med...: A disease of which the primary seat
is apparently the colon, and which is character-
ised by severe but remittent pain of the bowels
with obstinate constipation, but unattended
by fever. The abdominal pain is allayed by
pressure, showing that it is not inflammation
of the normal kind, this being, as a rule, in-
creased by pressure. Womiting is generally
present, as is also flatus. Sydenham called
the disease belly-ache. It arises from various
causes, specially from spasm, obstruction,
over-distension, or inverted action. One not-
able variety of it is known as Devonshire
colic, painters' colic, and plumbers’ colic. It
arises from the action of lead on the human
body. In medical Latin it is termed Colica
Pictonum, i.e. the colic of the Pictones, an old
tribe existing in Roman times near Poitiers
or Poictou, where a severe epidemic of the
form of colic produced by lead once pre-
Vailed.
2. Amat. : Pertaining to the colon or large
intestine. -
* There are an ileo-colic artery, a right colic
artery, and a middle colic artery.
B. As adj. : Of, pertaining to, or of the
nature of, colic ; affecting the bowels.
“Intestine stone, and ulcer, colick pangs."
Milton : P. L., xi. 484.
colic—root, s. Aletris farinosa. A North
American plant, order Haemodoraceae. It is
intensely bitter, and being used as a tonic and
stomachic, may be held to produce a beneficial
effect in colic, whence its name.
cö1–ic—al, a. [Eng. colic; -al.] The same as
COLIC, a. (q.v.).
“The oppression of colical pains.”—Swift : Corresp.
* cé1–icked, a. [Eng. colick ; -ed.] Griped;
attacked with colic.
“A full meal of strong meat, in tender persons, goes
off with the hurry and irritation of a purge, leaving
the bowels inflated, colicked, or griped.”—Cheyne.
cö1–ick—y, a. [Eng. colick = colic; -y.] Per-
taining to or suffering from colic.
“A colicky disorder, to which she is too subject."—
Richardson : Clarissa, ii. 256.
cöl—i-co–dén'-drön, s. (Gr. koxtrós (kåli-
kos) = suffering in the colon, and 8évôpov
(demarom) = a tree.]
Bot. : A genus of Capparidaceae, consisting
of trees or shrubs, found in tropical America.
They have clusters of flowers with four or five
petals, 8–20 stamens, and a long-stalked
* ovary. Martius says that Colicodendron Yeo
is dangerous to mules and horses owing to the
acrid principle which it contains.
cöl'—ie, có1-y, s. (CoLIUs.]
Ornith. : Any bird of the family Coliidae (q.v.).
* colier, * kolier, S.
có—li'-i-dae, * col'-i-dae, S. pl. [From Mod.
Lat. colius (q.v.).]
Ornith. : Colies, a family of Conirostral birds
with short, stout bills, short wings, and long
tails, with all the toes placed forward; akin on
the one hand to the Fringillidae, and on the other
to the Musophagidae. They occur in India
and Africa. At the Cape of Good Hope they
are called Mousebirds, from their having soft
silky grey plumage. ... They climb about in
troops among trees. (Dallas.)
că1-in, s. [Fr. Colin, a dimin. of Colas, a contr.
of Nicholas, Nicolas.] -
Ornith. : The American Partridge, Perdria:
(or Ortyx) Virginianus.
[COLLIER.]
* cil'—i—rie, s. [O. Fr. colire; Sp. colirio; Ital.
collirio; Lat. collyrium.] An ointment or
salve for sore eyes.
“Anoynte thin ighen with colirie, that is medicynal
for yghen, maad of diuerse erbis, that thou see."—
Wycliffe : Apocal., iii. 18.
* colis (1), s. pl. [COAL.]
cöl—i'—tis, 8.
cö1-i-às, s.
woodpecker.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the family Coliidae (q.v.). [Coly.]
colk (1), S. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ornith. : The King Eider-duck.
* collº (2), * colke, s. [Dut. kolk = a pit, a
hollow. Cf. Gael. caoch = empty, hollow.] A
Core, a kernel.
“Alle erthe by skille may likned be
Tille a round appel of a tree,
The whiche in myddes has a colke,
As has an eye [egg] in myddes a yolke."
Bampole. Pricke of Cons., 6,445.
* colke, v.t. [Icel. kollr = . . a shaven
head..] To shave, to cut the hair.
“To colke : tondere, detondere."—Cathol. Anglicwm.
* col'—knife, * col-knyf, s, [Mid. Eng. pref.
col, and Eng, knife.] [COLFOX.] A large
clasp-kuife.
“From alle bylle bagers with colkmuſes that go.”
Towneley Myst., p. 85,
* coll (1), * cull, v.t. [COLL, S.] To embrace,
to clasp round the neck.
“Concupiscentia carnis colled me aboute the nekke."
Langland. P. Plowman, 6,604.
“So having sayd, her twixt her armes twaine
Shee streightly straynd, and colled tenderly.”
Spenger : F. Q., III. ii. 84.
cöll (2), cole, v.t. [Icel. kollr = (1) a top, a
Summit, (2) a shaven head.]
1. To cut, to clip the hair.
2. To cut anything obliquely.
“There I met a handsome childe,
High-coled stºckings and laigh;coled shoon.
He bore him like a king's son.
Remains of A'ithsdale Song, p. 208.
3. To put hay into cocks.
* coll (1), * col, s. (O. Fr. col, cow = the neck;
Lat. collum.]
1. The neck.
2. An embrace, a clasping round the neck
* coll (2), * cole, s. . [Icel. kollr = a top, t,
summit.] A cock of hay.
“Hay—is selling from the cole at the rate of from
6d to 7d. per stone.”—Caled. Merc., Sept. 6, 1823.
cöll (3), s. [Etym. unknown.] A line drawn,
in the amusement of curling, across the rink
or course. The Stone, which does not pass
this line, is called a hog, and is thrown aside,
as not being counted in the game. (Jamieson.)
* coºl-lāb-ê-fäc'—tion, s. [Lat. collabefactus,
pa. par. of collabefto, from co = con, and labe-
facio = to cause to totter, to shake..] A
destroying, wasting, or decaying. (Blount.)
cöl-lāb'–6r-āte, v.i. [Pref. col = Lat. cum
= with, and Lat. laboro = to labour, to work.]
To work with another or others, esp. in
artistic or literary production, or in scientific
research.
cöl-lāb-êr-a-tear, cól-lāb-êr-à-tór, 3.
(Fr. collaborateur ; Lat. collaboro = to work
together : co = con; laboro = to work, to la-
bour.] A fellow-worker; one associated in
the same work or pursuit.
“I was only a most humble collaborateur with the
English statesman whose duty it was to act on behalf
of the government.”—Daily Telegraph, 17th Feb., 1877.
căl-lāb-êr-ā'—tion, s. [Pref. col = Lat. Con
= cum = with ; laboro = to labour.] . A work-
ing together or in unison, joint work, esp. in
literary or art matters.
[COLONITIS.]
[Gr, koxués (kolios) = a kind of
cöl-lāb'–6r-ā-tór, s. (CoLLABORATEUR.]
cöl-la/-äén, S. (Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue ;
suff. -gem.]
Physiol. : The constituent parts of white
fibrous substance, which, on boiling, yield
gelatin.
cöl-lā’—ni—a, S. . [Name not explained by its
author (Loudon).]
Bot. : A genus of splendid plants, order
Amaryllidaceae. The roots are edible. Two
species have been brought from Peru and are
now cultivated in British greenhouses. The
berries of Collamia dulcis are eateo.
—-º
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pêt,
or, w8tc. wolf, work. whô, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kW.
Collapsable—collarage
1109
f cöl-lāps'-a-ble, a. [Eng. collaps(e); -able.]
Capable of collapsing, or of being made to
collapse
cöl-lāp'se, v.i.4. t. [Lat. collapsus, pa. par. of
collabor =to fall together, to fall in ruins : Co =
con ; labor = to glide.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To fall together suddenly or in a
heap ; to close so that the sides meet ; to
shrink together.
“. . . liquids are exhausted, and the sides of the
canals collapse . . .”—Arbuthnot : On Diet.
2. Fig. : To fail utterly, to come to nothing,
to retire discomfited.
B. Transitive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To fold together, to close,
to shut.
“The wings were for a moment collapsed.”—Darwin :
Woyage round the World, ch. ix.
*2. Med. : To prostrate, or cause a failure
of the vital powers.
“They are very good for a liver collapsed by cold.”—
Wenner : Via Recta ad Vitam longam, p. 148.
cöl-lāp'se, s. [Lat. collapsus.] [Collapse, v.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit.: A, falling together suddenly or in
ruins ; the closing of any hollow vesscº.
2. Fig. : An utter failure, a coming to no-
thing, a breaking down.
II. Med...: A general prostration or failure of
the vital powers.
cöl-lāp'sed, pa. par. or a. (CoLLAPSE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Closed together, shut.
2. Fig. : In a state of utter failure, broken
down.
cöl-lāps'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CoLLAPSE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of falling together;
utter failure or breakdown.
f cūl-läp'—sion, s. (Lat. collapsio, from col-
lapsus, pa. par. of collabor = to fall together.]
[COLLAPSE, v.]
1. The act of closing together or collapsing.
2. The state or condition of being closed or
collapsed.
“The mark remains in some degree visible in the
collapsion of the skin after death.”—Russell ; On In-
dian Serpents, p. 7.
cö1'-lar, * col—ar, * col—er, * col-ere,
* col-ſer (Eng.), "col—lat, * col—let (Scotch),
s. & a. [O. Fr. colier, collier ; Lat. collare =
a band for the neck, a collar; Lat. collum =
the neck ; Sp. collar; Ital. collare; Port.
colare.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Anything worn round the neck, either
as a distinct and separate article of dress, or
forming part of and attached to the dress.
Applied—
(a) In human beings:
* (i) To the part of the armour encircling
and protecting the neck.
“He smote hym with all his myght thourgh the
coler of his haubrek.”—Merlin, I. ii. 158.
(ii) That part of the dress, coat, shirt, &c.,
which encircles the neck.
“By the great force of my disease is my garment
changed; it bindeth me about as the collar of Iny
coat.”—Job xxx. 18.
(iii) A band of linen worn round the neck.
“But the name of the field of battle was peculiarly
º to a new species of collar.”—Macaulay : Hist.
g., ch. xix.
* (b) In animals: A metal ring worn by dogs
round their necks.
“Coller of howndys. Mellus.”—Prompt. Parv.
“Ten brace and more of yhounds . . .
With golden muzzles all their mouths were bound,
And collars of the same their necks surround.”
Dryden : Pulamon & Arcite, iii. 59.
* (2) The neck.
“Pyt in tho bylle at coler thou schalle.”
Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 25.
2. Fig. : Employment, as a horse in harness
is in work. (Slang.) [III. 1.]
II. Technically:
1. Architecture :
(1) A ring or cincture.
(2) [Colla R-BEAM.]
2. Her. : The ornament for the neck worn by
the knights of any order, which serves as the
badge of the order.
3. Mach. : A ring or round flange upon or
against an object. Its purpose may be :—
1. To restrain a motion within given limits,
as—(a) The collar or butting-ring on an axle,
which limits the motion inward of the hub on
the axle; (b) the ring shrunk upon, or an
annular projection or enlargement of a shaft or
rod which keeps it from slipping endwise ;
(c) a short sleeve on a shaft; (d) the neck of
a bolt. 2. To hold an object in place : as—
(a) The plate of metal screwed down upon the
stuffing-box of a steam or pump cylinder, and
having a hole through which the piston passes;
(b) the ring inserted in a lathe puppet for
holding the end of the mandrel next the chuck,
in order to make the spindle run truly.
(Knight.)
4. Eng. & Min. : The curb or steining around
the top of a shaft to restrain the friable super-
ficial strata and to keep loose matters from
falling in. (Knight.)
5. Harness : A roll of leather stuffed with
straw, etc., and having two creases to hold the
hames. It is placed around the neck of the
horse, fits against the shoulders, and forms the
bearing against which the horse presses in
drawing the load. The parts of the collar are
—the withers, the after-wale, body-side, or
pad, the fore-wale, or small roll, the housing,
the collar-strap, and the breast-collar. (See
these words.)
* Her w sº & t
Hººlºº.
The collars of the moonshine's watery beams."
akesp. . Romeo and Juliet, i. 4.
6. Naut. : An eye formed in a bight of a
shroud or rope, to pass over a mast-head, to
hold a dead-eye or a block, or for other aiialo-
gous purposes. (Knight.)
7. Coining: A steel ring which confines a
planchet and prevents lateral spreading under
the pressure or blows of the coining-press.
When the edge of the coin is to be lettered, the
letters are sunk in the collar, which is in three
pieces, confined by an outer ring. (Knight.)
8. Bot. : The ring upon the stipe of an agaric.
(Treas. of Bot.)
9. Zoology:
(1) The coloured ring or circle round the
necks of birds.
(2) The margin of the mantle in a mollusc.
The term is also applied to any ring, however
produced, round the neck, this expression
“neck” being used in its widest sense.
10. Domestic : A quantity of brawn, &c.,
either from being rolled up into a round, neck-
shaped mass, or because it is cut from the
breast.
“There is history in words as well as etymology.
Thus brawn, being unade of the collar or breast part of
the boar, is termned a collar of brawn. The brawn or
boar ets collar; which ºf rolled up, conveys the
idea to anything else ; and eel, so dressed, takes the
name of collared eel ; as does also collared beef, &c.
So that everything rolled bears the name and arms of
collar.”—Pegge: Anecdotes of the English Language.
III. Special phrases:
1. In (or out of) collar: In (or out of) em-
ployment.
2. To slip the collar: To free oneself, to
escape, or disentangle oneself from any en-
gagement or difficulty.
“Whenas the Ape him hard so much to talke
Of labour, that did from his liking balke,
He would have slipt the coller handsonnely.”
Spenser: Mother Hubbard's Tale,
3. Against the collar: Against or in spite of
difficulties and hindrances. (All these are
taken from the horse's collar.)
4. Collar and Clamp : The ordinary form of
dock-gate hinge. Also known as anchor and
collar.
5. Collar of the Crus:
Amat. : A band of fibres passing over the
crus of the brain. [CRUS.]
6. Order of the Uollar or of the Necklace :
What was afterwards called the Order of
Annunciada, a heraldic order instituted in
1535 by Amadeus VI., Duke of Savoy, in honour
of his predecessor, Amadeus W., a warrior who
had distinguished himself in a war with the
Turks. In 1720 Victor Amadeus made it the
first order of the Kingdom of Sardinia, the
nucleus around which the present Itali
kingdom aggregated. (Townsend.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
collar—awl, s.
Saddlery: A form in which the eye-pointed
needle has been used for many years. It is
used in sewing collars, the wax-end bein
passed through the material by its means, an
drawn tightly by the hands. (Knight.)
collar—beam, s.
Building : A tie-beam uniting the breasts of
a pair of rafters, to keep them from sagging or
spreading. It acts as a strut, a tie, and often
as a ceiling joist for a garret story. (Knight.)
collar—blades, S. pl.
Harmess : Short segments of wood or metal
which embrace the collar worn by a horse,
and to which the traces are attached ; also
called haims or hames (q.v.).
collar-block, 8.
Saddlery : The harness-maker's block on
which a collar is shaped and sewn. (Knight.)
collar—bone, s. *
Amat. : The clavicle ; a bone situated on
either side of the neck. The one is called the
right, the other the left clavicle.
collar-button, s. A detachable button
of metal or bone, by which a collar is attached
to a shirt.
collar-check, s. A heavy woollen fabric
made for saddlery purposes. (Knight.)
collar-day, s. A day on which the
knights of various orders appear at court
levees wearing their collars.
collar – harness, S. Harness with a
collar, in contradistinction to breast-harness.
(Knight.)
collar—launder, s.
Mining: A gutter or pipe attached to a lift
of a pump to convey water to a cistern or any
other place. (Ogilvie.)
collar—like, a.
ing as a collar.
“Are we to suppose that each island is surrounded
by a collar-like submarine ledge of rock, or by a great
nk of sediment ending abruptly where the reef
ends.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870),
ch. xx., p. 471.
collar-plate, s. An auxiliary puppet, or
midway rest in a lathe for turning long pieces.
(Knight.)
collar—tool, 8.
Forging : A rounding tool for the formation
of collars or flanges on rods by a process of
swagging. (Knight.)
cö1'-lar, “ col—ar, v.t. (CoLLAR, 8.]
A. Ordimary Language:
I. Jiterally :
1. To seize a person by the collar or the
neck. Also to overtake in a race.
2. To put a collar on. -
II. Fig. : To close with or challenge a per-
SOIl.
IB. Technically :
1. Cooking : To roll up in a round, neck-
like shape, and tie with string, &c.
* 2. Hunting: To cut up the game.
“The king colurt him fulle kyndely."
A vow. of Arthur, xvii.
3. Racing : To get even with.
* col'—lar—age, s. [* Fr. collerage, in droict de
collerage (Cotgrave).] A tax or fine paid (in
France) for collars of “horses or men which
draw wine up and down.”
Encircling or surround-
böll, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious. -sious = shiis. -ble. -dle. &c. = bel. del
1110
collared—collaud
cö1'-lared, * col—lered, * col—leryde, pa.
par. or a. [COLLAR, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Having or wearing a collar.
“Colleryde. Torquatus."—Prompt. Parv.
“Collered with gold, and torettes filed round."
Chawcer : Knight's Tale.
2. Rolled up into a round body and tied with
string.
II. Her. : The same as GoRGED (q.v.).
* col—lar-àt', " col—ler-et, s. [Eng. collar;
dim. Suff. -et.] A little collar.
có1'-lar-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8, (CoLLAR, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of seizing by the collar or by the
neck.
“. . . . which attempts were frustrated owing to the
good collaring of Woolfframs' backs."—Field, Jan. 28,
1882.
2. The act of furnishing or providing with a
collar.
cöl—lar-i-nó, S. [Ital.]
Arch. : That part of a column which is in-
cluded between the fillet and the astragal.
* col—lat, * col—let, s. [Fr. collet = “the
throat, or fore-part of the necke; also, the
coller of a jerkim, &c. the cape of a cloke ’’
(Cotgrave).] A collar.
“Ane collat of gray must weluot mentit with
Siluer and gold. Ane clok of blak dalmes, we ane
collat. Item, tua collatis sewit of holene clayt."—
Invent. Guidis, Lady E. Ross, A. 1578.
t col-lā'—ta-ble, s. [Eng. collat(e); -able.]
Capable of being collated. (Coleridge.)
oöl-lāte', v. t. & i. [Lat. collatum, sup. of con-
fero = to bring together; fero = to bring.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. To bring two things together for the
purpose of comparison ; to compare.
gº § could not relinquish their Judaism, and em:
brace Christianity, without considering, weighing, and
collating botl: religions.”—Sowth.
2. Spec. : To compare critically the text of
books or manuscripts in order to ascertain and
note the points of difference.
“. . . had been employed to collate the Alexandrian
manuscript, . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
* 3. To bestow or confer,
“. ... the grace of the spirit of God, there consigned,
exhibited, and collated.”-Taylor. Communicant.
II. Technically : -
1. Eccles.: To place in a benefice ; to present
to a benefice. Applied to cases where the
bishop who institutes to the benefice is also
the patron (followed by to).
“. . . collated Arnsdorf to the benefice . . .”—Atter-
bury.
2. Printing & Bookbinding: To gather up
the sheets, examine that they are correct, and
place them in order.
B. Intrans. : To institute or present to a
benefice.
“If a patron shall neglect to present unto a benefice,
void above six months, the bishop may collate there-
unto.”—Ayliffe.
cöl-lā'-têd, pa. par. or a [Collate, v.]
cöl-lāt-ºr-al, a. & s. [Lat. collateralis: co
= con ; lateralis = pertaining to a side; latus
(genit. lateris) = a side.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Literally:
(1) Side to side; adjoining; by the side of.
“In his bright radiance and collateral light
Must I be comforted, not in his sphere.”
* kesp. ; All's Well, i. 1.
(2) Running parallel.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Diffused or spread around.
“. . . his i e multiply'd
In unity §. ºśuires
Collateral love . . ."
Milton : P. L., viii. 422.
(2) Indirect, subordinate ; not direct or in-
Inediate.
“If by direct or by collateral hand
They find us touch'd, . . .”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5.
a $ 2 by the elimination of such as are merely col-
lateral."- Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat, ſigł5),
vol. i., p. 1. (Introd.)
g tº
(3) Auxiliary, additional, concurrent.
“. . . yet the attempt may give
Collateral interest to this hounely tale."
e Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ii.
II. Technically:
1. Genealogy: Descending from a common
ancestor, but in a different line or branch ;
Opposed to lineal (q.v.).
2. Law, &c. : (CoLLATERAL ISSUE, COL-
LATERAL SECURITY].
3. Bot. : Standing side by side.
B. As substantive:
1. One descended from a common ancestor
or stock, but not directly.
“. . . such as are allied to him er latere, corn monly
stiled collaterals, . . .”—Ayliffe : Parergom Juris
Canonici.
2. A security given over and above the
principal security.
collateral assurance, s. Assurance
above, or additional to, the deed itself.
collateral issue, s.
Law : -
1. An issue taken on a point not directly
connected with the merits of the case.
2. An issue raised by a criminal convict,
who pleads any matter allowed by law in bar
of execution, as pardon, diversity of person,
&c.
collrteral security, s. Security given
for the performance of any contract over and
above the main security.
* collateral warranty, s.
Law : Warranty where the heir's title to
land neither was nor could have been derived
from the warranting ancestors, but came from
a collateral ; as, for instance, if where the
elder brother was primarily concerned the
younger one joined in the warranty. In this
case the younger was considered to be colla-
teral to the elder. [WARRANTY.] (Blackstone,
bk. ii., ch. 28.)
* col-lāt-er—#1'-i-ty, s. [Eng, collateral;
-ity.] The quality of being collateral ; in-
directness.
cö1–1āt-er-al-ly, adv. [Eng. collateral; -ly.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Side by side, in juxtaposition.
“. . . not only when they are subordinate, but also
when they are placed collaterally."—Wilkins.
2. Fig. : Indirectly, not directly or imme-
diately; in a subordinate manner or degree.
“. . . the papists more directly, . . . and the fana-
ticks more collaterally, . . .”—Dryden.
II. Genealogy: Not lineally; in a collateral
relation ; not in a direct line.
. . . several members of his own family collater-
gº related to him."—Coxe : Hist, House of Austria,
W.
* cél-lāt-àr-al-nēss, s. [Eng. collateral ;
-ness.] The quality of being collateral ; col-
laterality.
cöl-lā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. (CoLLATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. dº particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of comparing two
or more things, especially books or manu-
scripts ; collation.
2. Eccles. : The act of presenting to or
placing in a benefice.
* cél-lā’—tion, v.t. & i. [Fr. collationner.] [Col-
LATION, S.]
A. Trams. : To collate, to compare.
“. . . the subscribed copy was collationed with the
principal . . ."—Stair. Suppl. Dec., p. 144.
B. Intrams. : To partake of a collation or
slight meal.
cö1–1ā’—tion, * col-a-gi-oum, * col-la-gi-
oum, * col—a-gy—on, S. [O. Fr. collacion
= a discourse ; Sp. Colacion; Ital, colazione ;
Lat. collatio = a bringing together, from collatus
= brought together, pa. par...of conſero = to
bring together : con = together; fero = to
bring.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of bringing together.
* 2. The act of collecting or contributing ; a
contribution, a collection.
“Make sum collacioun or gedrynge of moneye."—
Wycliffe : Romans xv. 26.
3. The act of comparing one or more copies
of anything, especially books or manuscripts,
with another.
“I return you your Milton, which, upon collation, I
; to be re and auguiented in several places."—
ope.
4. The result of such comparison ; the vari-
ous readings of a book or manuscript.
* 5. A conversation, a discourse.
“ Fell in-til collatyown
Wyth the Kyng on this manere.”
Wyntourn, vii. 7, 840,
“I and thou and sche have a collaciown.”
Chaucer: C. T., 8,199.
* 6. Reflection, consultation, meditation.
“Thanne this collation I make unto Iny selven ofte.”
Gower", ii. 40.
* 7. The act of conferring or bestowing.
4 & thanks . . . for the first collation of these
benefits, . . .”—Ray : On the Creation.
* 8. A discourse, treatise, or dissertation.
“In vitas patrum, that is to saye, in lyues and cola-
ciouns of fadris."—Booke of Quinte Essence, p. 18.
9. From the fact that these collations or dis-
courses were read aloud in monasteries during
meal-times, the word came to be applied to
the meal itself; a slight repast.
“. . . a collation of wine and sweet-meats prepared,
. . .”— Whiston : ..ſemoirs, p. 272.
II. Technically :
1. Eccles. : The act of presenting to, or
placing in, a benefice; an institution to a
benefice by a bishop who is also the patron
of the living.
“Bishops should be placed by collation of the king
under his letters Hathi. * * **'.
2. Law :
(1) The act of comparing a copy of any
document with the original to ascertain its
Correctness.
(2) The certificate of such act having been
performed.
3. Scotch Law : The right which an heir has
of throwing the whole heritable and movable
estates of the deceased into one mass, and
sharing it equally with others who are of the
same degree of kindred.
4. Printing & Bookbinding: The gathering
together and examination of the sheets previ-
ous to binding.
*| Collation of seals :
1. Law : One seal set on the same label on
the reverse of another. (Wharton.)
2. Archaeol. : A method of determining the
genuineness of a seal by comparison with one
known to be genuine.
* coºl-lā'—tion—er, s. [Eng. collation; -er.)
1. The same as COLLATOR (q.v.).
2. One who partakes of a collation.
“All strictly facing the royal collationers."—Mad.
B'Arblay. Diary, iii. 99. (Davies.)
* cól-lā-ti'—tious, a [Lat. collatitius =
brought together.] Done by conference or
contribution of many. (Bailey.)
“Raised up by other men's collatitious liberality."—
Hacket : Life of Williams, i. 46.
* cél-lā’—tive, a. [Lat. collativus, from colla-
tus, pa. par. of confero..] [COLLATE, v. )
1. Able to confer or bestow.
“These words do not seem institutive or collative of
power.”—Barrow. On the Pope's Supremacy.
2. Passing or held by collation ; applied to
benefices of which the instituting bishop is
himself also the patron.
cöl-lā’—tór, s. [Lat., from collatus, pa. par. of
confero.] [COLLATE, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. One who collates or compares a copy of
anything, especially of a book or manuscript,
with the original.
*2. One who confers or bestows anythºg
upon another.
“Well-placed benefits redound to the collator's
honour."—Feltham : Resolves, ii. 16.
II. Technically : -
1. Eccles. : A bishop who collates or presents
to a benefice.
2. Printing, &c. : One who examines and
compares the sheets or pages of a book, to see
that they are correctly printed and paged,
and in correct order.
* cöl-lāud', v.t. [Lat. collawdo : co = con:
lawdo = to praise.] To praise together with
others ; to join in praising.
“Beasts, wild and tame, . . .
Collwud his name." Howell ; Letters, i. 5, 11.
ſåte, fit, fire, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wät, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
as wore, wolf, work, whô. sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, car, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua kw.
* cal-läud-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. collaudatio, from
collaudo..] United or joint praising or praise.
* colle, s. [CowL.]
oö1'-league, s. [Fr. collègue; Ital. Collegſ,
Sp. colega, from Lat. collega = a partner in
office : co = con; lego = to appoint or send on w
an embassy.]
1. Lit. : One who is associated with another
in any office or employment ; a partner.
“. . . he will really play a subordinate part to his
chief, and may be regarded as his assistant rather
than his colleague."—The Chinese Ambassador. Daily
Telegraph, January 22, 1877.
2. Fig. : A companion, a partner, an asso-
Ciate.
“Nor must wit
Be colleague to religion, but be it.”
Donne: Poems, p. 180.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between col- .
!eague and partner: “Colleague is more noble
than partner: men in the highest offices are
colleagues; tradesmen, mechanics, and subor-
dinate persons are partners; every Roman
consul had a colleague; every workman
has commonly a partner. Colleague is used
only with regard to community of office ;
a partner is most generally used with re-
gard to community of interest.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
º
cól-league', v.t. & i. [Colleague, s.)
A. Trans. : To join, attach, or associate in
any office or act.
B. Intrans. : To join or combine in any
office or act.
* col-leagued' (leagued as légd), pa. par.
or a. [COLLEAGUE, v.]
cö1'-league-ship (league as lég),8. [Eng.
colleague ; -ship.] The state or position of a
colleague ; partnership in any office or act.
“The outward duties of a friendship, or a colleague-
ship in the same family."—Milton : Tetrachordon.
* col-leck, * col- lecke, * col-lok, s.
[COLLOCK.]
cöl-lèct, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. collecter = to gather
money ; Low Lat. collecta = a collection of
money, from Lat. collectus = collected, pa.
par. of colligo = to collect : co = com ; lego =
to gather, to read.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To gather together into one place ; to
assemble or bring together.
“Collect them all together at my tent.”
Shakesp. ; Henry W., iv. 1.
2. To bring into one sum ; to add together,
to aggregate.
“Let a man collect into one sum as great a number
as he pleases, . . .”—Locke.
* II. Figuratively :
1. To gain or infer from observation.
“The reverend care I bear unto Iny lord,
Made me collect these dangers in the duke."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
2. To infer, as a consequence ; to gather
from premises, to deduce.
B. Reflexively : To recover oneself from sur-
prise, to gather together one's temporarily
scattered thoughts, to recover one's self-pos-
Session.
“I did in time collect myself, . . ."
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iii. 3.
C. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To assemble or meet together, to
accumulate, to gather together.
+ 2. Fig. : To infer, to deduce.
“How great the force of erroneous persuasion is, we
may collect from our Saviour's premonition . . ."—
Decay of Piety.
* For the difference between to collect and
to gather, see GATHER.
oël’-lèct, * col—ect, s.
LECT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A collecting; an act of collection.
d 6 e
... º.º.º.º.º ſºns of
* 2. That which is collected ; a collection.
“Of the collectis orgaderingis of moneye.”—Wycliffe:
1 Cor. xvi. 1.
II. Eccles. : A name given to certain brief
and comprehensive prayers, found in all
liturgies and public devotional offices. The
origin of the term is not certain: according to
some, it is from these prayers being said in
the congregation or collection of the people;
[Lat. collecta.] [Col-
collaudation—collector
according to others, because they are a brief
and comprehensive suinimary of many longer
petitions collected into one. They are of great
antiquity, being mentioned by writers of the
third century, and occur in the sacramentary
of Gelasius, patriarch of Rome, A.D. 494. The
majority of those in use in the English Church
are translated from the ancient missals of
Salisbury, York, Hereford, &c.
“Then let your devotion be humbly to say over
proper collects."—Taylor : Guide to 1/evotion.
cöl-lèc-tā-né-a, S. pl. (Lat. neut. pl. of col-
lectumeus = collected.] A number of passages
collected from various authors; a miscellany
or anthology. (Brande.)
* col-lèc-tā'-nē-oiás, a. [Lat. collectaneus =
collected, from colligo = to collect.] Collected
or gathered from various sources. º
cöl-lèc-tá-ri—iim, s. [Mod. Lat.) A book
containing the collects. (Rock: Church of our
Fathers, i. 439, note.)
cöl-lèc'-téd, pa. par. & a. [Collect, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Gathered or brought into one.
2. Fig. : Cool, self-possessed, composed.
“The jury shall be quite surprized,
The prisoner quite collected.
Praed ; On the Fear 1828.
cöl-lèc'—téd—ly, adv. [Eng. collected; -ly.]
* 1. Lit. : In a collected manner; collec-
tively.
“The whole evolution of ages from everlasting to
everlasting is so collectedly and presentifickly repre-
sented to God.”— More.
# 2. Fig. : Coolly; in a collected, self-pos-
sessed, or composed manner.
“Looking collectedly at the gambols of a demon."—
C. Bronte : June Eyre, ch. xxvi,
# cól-lèc'—téd-nēss, s. [Eng. collected; -mess.]
1. Lit. : The quality or state of being col-
lected or gathered in one ; concentration.
“The soul is of such subtlety
And close collectedness."
Dr. H. More: Song of the Soul, iii. 17.
2. Fig. : The quality of being collected or
self-pºrsessed ; coolness, self-possession.
“Then all was stern collectedness and art.”
Byron : Lara, ii. 4.
# cöl-lèc'-ti-ble, a. [Eng. collect; -able.]
1. Lit. : Capable of being collected or
gathered together.
“. . . of which numerous examples are not collecti-
ble . . . .”—Boyle : Considerations on the Style of the
Scriptwras, 171.
2. Fig. : Capable of being collected, de-
duced, or inferred from premises.
“Whether thereby be meant Euphrates, is not col-
lectible from the following words."—Sir T. Browne.
cö1–1éc'-tiâg, pr: par., a., & S. (CoLLECT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of gather-
ing or assembling together.
collecting – bottle, s. A small bottle
fixed at the end of a stick, used by naturalists
for dipping aquatic animals from ponds, &c.
có1–1éc'—tion, s. (Lat. collectio, from colligo
= to collect.]
A. Ordinary Langucge:
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of collecting or gather-
ing into one place.
“Concerning the collection for the saints, . . ."—
1 Cor. xvi. 1.
2. That which is collected. Applied to—
(1) Money contributed or collected for alms,
revenue, &c.
“. . . the collection that Moses the servant of God
laid upon israel . . .”—3 chron, xxiv. 9.
(2) A number of works of art, valuables,
books, &c., collected and arranged for reference
or study.
“The gallery is hung with a collection of pictures.”—
Addison.
(3) An accumulation or number of natural
objects.
(4) Passages or articles from books, &c.; a
compilation.
(5) A number or group of people collected
together; a crowd, a mass, an assemblage.
3. That in which a number of things is col-
lected ; a combination, an epitome.
“Fairest, collection of thy sex's charins.” Prior.
1111
*IL Figuratively:
1. The act or process of deducing or inferring
from premises; deduction, induction.
“This kind of comprehension in Scripture being
therefore received, stilſ there is doubt how far we are
to proceed by collection . . .”—Booker : Eccl. Polity,
bk. i., ch. xiv., § 2.
2. That which is deduced or inforted ; a de-
duction, conclusion, or inference.
“From many cases like, one rule of law,
These her collections, not the senses are,
(i.
B. Technically:
1. Eaccise : A district set out for convenience
of collecting taxes, duties, &c., and superin.
tended by a collector of excise.
“Copies of every proof . . . have been most carefully
compared by the officials in the Collector's offices of the
indermeationed collections.” — Inland Revenue Ga-
zetteer, p. 7.
*2. University : A college examination held
at the end of each term.
* coºl-lèc-ti'—tious, a... [Lat. collectitius; from
colligo = to collect.] Gathered up or collected.
(Builey.)
cöl-lèc'-tive, a. [Fr. collectif: Lat. collec-
tivus, from colligo = to collect.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Tending to collect, collecting.
2. Collected or gathered into one; aggre-
gated, accumulative.
“. . . persons who had been killed in the service of
their country being honoured by a collective eulogy,
. . ."—Lewis : Cred. Ear. Roman Hist. (1855), ch. vi., § 2,
vol. i., p. 181.
II. Fig. : Deducing or inferring from pre-
mises ; capable of deduction.
“. . . not only by critical and collective reason, . . .”
—Browme : Vulgar Errowrs.
IB. Grammar : Expressing a collection or
aggregate of individuals, though itself a sin-
gular noun.
cöl-lèc'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng collective; -ly.1
Not singly or by units, but in the aggregate
Or mass ; in a body, in combination or union.
“Singly and apart º of them are subject to ex-
ception, yet collectively they make up a good moral
evidence."—Pſale.
* cöl-lèc-tive-nēss, 8. [Eng. collective ;
-ness.] The state, quality, or condition of being
in a mass ; a combination.
“The collectiveness and unitiveness of the Types.”
H. More. : Aſyst. of Iniquity, p. 824.
cól-lèc'-tiv-ism, s. [Fr. collectivisme.]
Socialism : The theory that all the means of
roduction, e.g. land and machinery, should
e under the control of the State. [SoCIALISM.]
“No very definite line of distinction between Com-
munism and Socialism can be drawn. Generally
speaking, Communisin is a term for a system of
common property, . . . but even by Socialists it is
frequently used as practically synonymous with
Socialism. Collectivism is a word which has recently
come into vogue to express the economic basis of
Socialism."—Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), xxii. 207 (note).
cöl-lèc'-tiv-ist, S. & a.
A. As subst. : An advocate of Collectivism.
B. As adjective:
1. Pertaining to, or founded on, the prin-
ciples of Collectivism.
2. Believing in, or actuated by, those
principles. -
f cūl-lèc—tiv-i-ty, s. [Eng. collectiv(e);
-ity.] A collective body; a union or combi-
nation into a body.
“An omnipotent and centralised political authority
—call it the State, call it the Collectivity—call it what
you like."—Contemp. Iteview, Oct., 1881, p. 606.
cöl-lèc'—tor, s. [Fr. collecteur; Lat. collector;
from colligo = to collect.]
I. Ord. Lang.: One who collects or gathers
together. Applied to—
1. A compiler : one who collects scattered
pieces or passages into one.
“The grandfather might be the first collector of them
into a body.”—Hale: Common Law of England.
2. One who collects or gathers together
works of art, antiquities, books, objects of
natural history, or any other special objects
for study or other purposes.
“I digress into Soho to explore a bookstall.
thinks I have been thirty years a collector.”—La
The Superannuated Man.
3. One authorised to collect customs, taxes,
rates, duties, or contributions; a tax-gatherer.
“. . . his chief collector of tribute . . ."—l Aſacca-
bees, i. 29.
Me-
mºb .
bóil, béy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-6tan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
1112
collectorate—collembola
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : (Pl.) Dense hairs clothing the sur-
face of the style in the Compositàe, Campanu-
laceae, &c. They seein intended as brushes
to clear the pollen out of the cells of the an-
thers. In Lobelia the collectors constitute
a whorl below the stigma, whilst in Goode-
niaceae they are united into a cup called the
indusium.
# 2. University: A bachelor of arts at Oxford,
or collecting bachelor, who was formerly ap-
pointed by the proctors to superintend certain
scholastic proceedings.
3. Excise : An officer appointed to receive
the taxes, &c., paid to thre tax, gatherers in
... each collection and transmit them to the chief
Office.
“The compiler is greatly indebted ... to the Clerks
of Inland Revenue in Collectors' Offices.”—Inland Rev.
Gazetteer, p. vi. (1874).
cöl-lèc'—tor-ate, s. [Eng. collector; -ate.]
1. The district over which the duties of a
collector extend.
“. . . between the first collectorate and the second
collectorate existing in 1876.”—Echo, . 8, 1881
2. The office or position of a collector; a
collectorship.
cöl-lèc'—tor-ship, s. [Eng. collector; -ship. I
1. The office or position of a collector.
2. The office of a collector in the University
of Oxford. [Collector, II. 2.]
cöl-lèc'-tór-y, * cö1–1éc'—tor-ie, s. [Eng.,
&c. collector; -y, -ie. Cf. Lat. collectarium =
a book for registering contributions, &c.]
1. The charge of collecting money; a collec-
torship.
“The office of collectory, . . .”—Aberd. Reg.
2. Money collected. (Scotch.)
* cal-lèc'-tréss, s. [Eng. collector; fem, suff.
-ess.] A female collector. (Clarke.)
* coºl-lèen, s. [Ir, cailin = a girl..] A girl, a
maid.
* coºl-lèg-a-ta-ry, s. [Lat. collegatarius =
a partaker in a bequest or legacy : col = con;
legatarius = a legatee ; legatium = a legacy;
lego = to bequeath..] A co-legatee ; one to
whom a legacy is left in common with one
or more other persons. (Chambers.)
* coºl-lèg-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. collegatus = sent
or appointed as a colleague or partner.] [Col-
LEAGUE.] The union or partnership of two
or more in some enterprise or office.
“The Count of Mansfelt and Duke of Weymar were
expected with their troupes to joyne with him; this
collegation appeared terrible, . . .”—Continuation of
Knolles, 1,478 r. (Latham.)
cö1'-lège, s. [Fr. college; Ital. collegio; Lat.
collegium, from colligo = to collect.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. A collection, body, or community of
persons, having certain rights and privileges,
and devoted to certain pursuits.
“Gather'd from all the famous colleges
Almost in Christendom.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 2.
2. A number or community of persons in-
corporated and living in society for the pur-
poses of study or teaching.
3. The building or establishment in which
such persons reside.
“His quiet observatory over the gate of Trinity
College.”- Macawlay. Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
4. Any building or establishment used for
purposes of higher instruction.
* 5. A course of lectures.
“Being fixed at Utrecht for study, I had two or three
colleges of civil law under Vander Muyden."—Life of
Calamy.
* 6. A debtors’ prison. (Slang.)
*II. Fig. : A number, assemblage, or swarm.
“Thick as the college §: º º -
gden : Flower & Leaf, 218.
B. Technically:
1. Old Roman Empire: Colleges in the sense
A. I. 1 existed in Old Rome. A collegium was
sometimes called also a corpus. [Corporate.]
2. Universities came into existence before
colleges, and the original state of things may
still be seen in Scotland, where the immense
Imass of students, reside where they like.
The practice of living in common is only now
beginning to creep in. Nevertheless, the word
college has long been used in that country in
connection with the Universities, though in a
vague sense. In America also the Words
university and college are not well discrimi-
nated. In England, on the contrary, the two
words are very precisely distinguished. It
is thought that colleges first arose in connec-
tion with the University of Paris about A.D.
1140 or 1215, and that from France they spread
to England. Mr. Mark Pattison was of opinion
that the motive and design of college founda-
tions in connection with the English Universi-
ties may be divided chronologically into three
periods. In the first of these—the 13th century
—the motive was purely academical. A college
was an eleemosynary institute designed to col-
lect indigent students into a house and provide
them with two meals a day whilst they at-
tended the university exercises. Of this type
the original statutes of Balliol College, Oxford,
offer a pure specimen. In the second period,
of which New College, Oxford, may be taken
as the most developed form, the early motive
is still present, but the statutes now imply a
rule of life. The colleges of this type are
modelled on the best precedents of the monas-
tic institutions, only that instead of making
contemplation or evangelisation the motive for
associating into a community, it is the cultiva-
tion of knowledge which is made the business
of life. In the third period, that of the Renais-
sance, learning stands out as the supreme
object of the founders. Of this type Corpus
Christi, A.D. 1516, and Cardinal College, now
Christ Church, A.D. 1525, are typical examples.
(Mark Pattison : Acad. Organisation, 1868.)
Till lately all members of the two older
English Universities were required to belong
to a college ; now there are a number of
students unattached. University College,
King's College, &c., are affiliated to the London
University, which, however, is an examining
and not a teaching body ; it therefore grants
its degrees to anyone of merit enough to re-
ceive them, careless whether he obtained his
knowledge at a college or not. Colleges for
women have been recently built at several
English and American Universities.
A college consists first of a head, some-
times called by that name, in other cases
designated a Provost, a Master, a Rector, a
Principal, or a Warden. Next in dignity
follow Fellows of the college and Scholars
of the college : generally these are students
as well. The teaching afforded by the colleges
at Oxford and Cambridge is provided by the
Tutors, who appoint Lecturers with the
sanction of the head of the College. The law
of the college is that expressed in the will of
the Founder, and some one generally possesses
visitatorial powers to see that such regula-
tions are carried out.
Prior to the Reformation the clergy regarded
the colleges of Oxford, Cambridge, and other
Universities as clerical corporations ; the
right of visitation was therefore claimed by the
ordinary of the diocese. Blackstºne, however,
states that now they are legally viewed as civil
corporations. In the United States College is
often confused with University, the titles being
applied somewhat indiscriminately. The Uni-
versities of Harvard and Yale, for instance,
are commonly called Colleges, while many
Colleges are entitled Universities.
*I College de Propaganda :
Ecclesiol. : A name sometimes given to what
is more fully and accurately termed Congregatio
de Propaganda Fide, and popularly the Pro-
paganda (q.v.). (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Index.)
College of Arms : [HERALD's COLLEGE.]
College of Cardinals. [See CARDINAL..]
College of Doctors' Laws: The same as
Doctors' Commons.
College of Piety: [Translation of Lat. Col-
legia Pietatis.]
Ch. Hist. : The English rendering of the name
given to certain religious meetings, in various
respects resembling modern revival gatherings,
established in the 17th century by the Pietistic
party in the Lutheran Church. (Mosheim.)
college-like, a. Of the nature of or re-
sembling a college ; managed like a college.
“For private gentlemen, and cadets there be divers
academies in Paris, college-like.”—Bowell: Instruc. For.
Trav., p. 51.
college-pudding, s.
plum-pudding.
college—youths, s. pl. A London Society
of bell-ringers, formerly confined to members
of the universities. It dates back to the early
A kind of small
part of the 17th century, and is still the most
flourishing of bell-ringing Societies. (Stainer
& Barrett, &c.)
* cé1'-lège, v.t. [College, s.]. To educate at
a college or university. (Scotch. -
* cö1'-lège–nar, * col'-lèg-in-èr, s. [Eng.
college; suff. -mer.] A student at a college.
cö1'-lè-gér, s. [Eng. colleg(e); -er.) A pupil
elected on the “foundation ” of a school, esp.
at Eton. [OPPIDAN.] -
“. . . and was educated as a colleger at Eton.”—
Times, Feb. 8, 1881 (Obituary).
% cöl-lèſ-gi—al, a. [Low Lat. collegialis, from
collegium...] Of or pertaining to a college ;
collegiate.
“The collegial corporations had usurped the exclu-
sive privilege of instruction.”—Sir W. Hamilton.
cöl-lèſ-gi-an, s. [Fr. collégien.]
1. A member of a college.
“He has his warmth of sympathy with the fellow
collegians.”—Lamb : Letter to Southey,
* 2. An inmate of a debtors'
, (Dickens : Little Dorrit, ch. vi.)
cöl-lèſ-gi-ans, cól-lèſ-gi-ants, S. pl. [So
named because when they met in assembly or
convention, which they did twice a year, it
was near Leyden Colleges.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect founded in Holland in A.D.
1619, by three brothers, John James, Hadrian,
and Gisbart Koddeus. They invited all to join
then who desired improvement in scriptural
knowledge and piety, without binding theim
down to any definite creed. When Socinianism
was proscribed in Poland and other parts of
the Continent, its adherents were obliged to
join sects professing other tenets, and some
became Collegiants. (Mosheim, &c.)
cöl-lè'—gi—ate, a. & S.
collegium.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of the mature of or containing a college;
instituted or regulated after the manner of a
college.
“. . . the state of collegiate societies, . .
Preface.
2. Pertaining to or connected with a college.
. . . collegiate masterships in the university, rich
lectures in the city, . . ."—Milton : Hist. Eng., bk. iii.
*|| A Collegiate Church :
(1) In England: One which, while not being
a cathedral, nevertheless possesses a college
or chapter of dean, canons, and prebends.
Such are Westminster Abbey and St. George's
Chapel, Windsor.
(2) In America & Scotland: A church served
by two or more clergymen jointly.
* 3. Collective.
“Conjoined and collegiate.”—Bacon : Essay 39,
* B. As substantive :
1. A member of a college ; a collegian or
university man. -
“Rigorous customs that forbid men to marry at set
times, and in some places; as prentices, servants, col-
legiates.”—Burton : A mat. of Melancholy, p. 585,
2. An inmate of a debtors' prison.
prison
[Lat. collegiatus, from
.”—Hooker :
$º
“He . . . busied himself with the cases of his
fellow-collegiates."—North : Life of Ld. Guilford, i. 123.
(Davies.)
cöl-lèſ-ma, s. (Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue, the
species being gelatinous.]
Bot. : A genus of lichens, the typical one of
the order Collemaceae (q.v.).
cö1–1ém—ā’-cé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. collema,
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceſe. I
Bot. : An order of lichens, proposed by
Lindley, who considered that the lichenal
alliance, generally held to contain only one
order, should really be divided into three :
Graphidaceae, Collemaceae, and Parmeliaceae.
[LICHENALEs...] The character given of the
Collemaceae is—Nucleus bearing asci, thallus
homogeneous, gelatinous, or cartilaginous.
They have, he says, the thallus of an alga and
the fruit of a lichen.
* collemase, s. (CoLMOSE.]
“A collemage. Alcedo."—Cathol, Anglicum.
coºl-lèm'-ból—a, s. pl. [Gr, kóAAa (kolla) =
glue, and épigoxº (embolé) = a throwing or
putting in, so called because they have a pro-
jection or mamilla enabling them to attach OI
glue themselves to the body on which they
are standing.]
ſite, rat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey= à. qu = kw.
collenchyma—colligation
1113
Entom. : A name proposed, in 1872, by Sir
John Lubbock for "one of two orders into
which he divided the wingless insects, called
by Latreille, Thysanura. For the other order
the latter name was retained. They have a
semi-masticatory or suctorial mouth, the first
abdominal segment furnished with a ventral
tube or suctorial organ, the last abdominal
segment but one with an apparatus for leaping.
They are popularly called Spring-tails. They
constitute small leaping insects found in
numbers when one shakes a bough over a
pocket-handkerchief, or sweeps bushes with a
hand-net. Sir John Lubbock divides the Col-
lembola into the following six families : (1) Pa-
piriidae, (2) Smynthuridae, (3) Degeeriadae, (4)
Poduridae, (5) Lipuridae, (6) Anouridae, leaving
under the restricted order Thysanura, the fol-
lowing three : (1) Japygidae, (2) Campodeidae,
(3) Lepismidae. The Co iembola are virtually
identical with the old genus Podura and the
Thysanura with Lepisma.
2. Palaeont. : Sir John Lubbock believes
that the Collembola very nearly present the
original form of insects, though he seems to
agree with M. Brauer and Mr. Darwin that
Campodea, which is ranked not under the
Collembola but under the Thysanura, was the
original stock whence all insects sprung, the
reason being that various organs are genera-
lized in it, which in the higher insects have
become specialized, and the form of the little
creature reappears again and again among the
larvae of the higher insects. He has, there-
fore, devoted a whole volume, with fine plates,
to a description of the order. (Sir John
Lubbock : Monograph of the Collembola and
Thysamura ; Ray Society, London, 1873.)
cöl-lèn'-chy–ma, s. (Gr. kóAAa (kolla) =
glue, and éyxvpia (enghuma) = an infusion.]
Bot. : The cellular substance in which pollen
is generated. The name was first given by Link.
cö1–1éñ-chym'—a—toiás, a. [Mod. Lat.
collenchyma, t conn., and Eng. Suff. -0us.] Con-
taining or pertaining to Collenchyma (q.v.).
ſouenchymatou, cortical tissue."—Thomé: Botany,
p. 5
* colle—pix'—ie, s. [Colle (etym. doubtful),
and pixie (q.v.).] The Will o' the Wisp.
“To plaie the parte of Hobgoblin or Collepiacie. '-
Udal. Apophtheg. of Era 8m w8, p. 125.
* col—ler, s. [COLLAR.]
* collerauch, s.
* col'—1ér-ic, a.
* col-lèr'—i-cal, a. [Eng. choleric; -al.] Cho-
leric ; afflicted with choler.
* col—let (1), S. [Acolyte.]
cö1–1ét (2), S. [Fr., from Lat. collum = the
neck. J
I. Ord. Lang. : A collar or anything similar
worn round the neck.
II. Technically :
1. Jewelry :
(1) The part of a ring containing the bezel
in which the stone is set.
(2) The flat surface which terminates the
culasse or lower faceted portion of a brilliant-
cut diamond. It is sometimes called the
lower table or culet, and is one-fifth of the
size of the upper one. (Knight.)
“Thou hadst been next set in the dukedom's ring,
When his worn self, like age's easy slave,
Had dropt out of the collet into th’ grave.”
Renenger's Trag., O. Pl., iv. 318.
2. Mach. : A small band of metal, as the
ring which fastens the packing of a piston.
3. Bot. : The neck or line of junction be-
tween the root and the stem.
4. Gunn. : That part of a cannon which is
between the astragal and the muzzle.
5. Glass-making : That part of the glass
vessels which adheres to the instrument used
for taking the glass from the melting pot.
collet de violon. [Fr.] The neck of a
violin.
* col—let (3), 8.
* colº-lèt (4), s.
(q.v.).] Colewort.
căl-lèt—ér’—i—al, a. [Mod. Lat. colleteriCum),
and Eng. adj. suff. -al.] Of or pertaining to
the colleterium of insects.
[COLRAITH.]
[CHOLERIC.]
[Colle:CT, 8.]
[A corruption of colewort
cöl-lèt—ér-i-iim, s. [Mod. Lat.) An organ
in the females of certain insects, containing a
glutinous substance which fastens the ova
together.
cöl-lèt'—i-a, s. [Named after Collet, a French
botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Rhamnaceae, the species
of which have small fascicled flowers and
strong spines. Colletia horrida and one or
two more species are known in British
gardens.
cöl-lèt'-ic, a. & S. [Lat. colletvous, from Gr.
koxxmrukós (kollétikos) = gluey, agglutinant,
from koaXáo (kollaò)= to glue, to cement, kóAAa.
(kolla) = glue, cement.]
A. As adj. : Agglutinant.
B. As subst. : An agglutinant.
cö1–1ét’—i-in, s. [From Mod. Lat. colletiQa),
and suff. -in.]
Chem. : A crystallisable bitter substance
obtained from Colletia spinosa, order Rham-
naceae. An alcoholic tincture of this plant is
used in Brazilas a remedy for intermittent fever.
cö1–lic'-u-liis, s. [Lat. colliculus = a little
hill, dimin. of Lat. collis = a hill.]
Amat. : A slight eminence in any organ or
part of an organ. Thus there are a colliculus
bulbi wrethrae, a colliculus seminalis, and a col-
liculus mervi optici. (Quain.)
cö1—lide, v.i. (Lat. collido = to clash or knock
together : col = con = cum = with, together ;
laedo = to strike.]
* A. Trams. : To dash or knock violently
together ; to bring into collision.
“. . . the outward being struck or collided by a solid
body.”—Burton : Amat. of Melancholy, p. 23.
B. Intrans. : To dash or strike violently
together; to come into collision.
“Across this space the attraction urges them. They
collide, they recoil, they oscillate."—Tyndall: Frag.
of Science, 3rd ed., i. 12.
cö1'-li—dine, s. [Gr, kóAAa (kolla) = glue, and
eiôos (eidos) = . . . appearance, and Eng.,
&c. suff. -ime (?)]
Chem. : C8H11N. An alkaloid which was
found to occur in bone oil, in impure quino-
line obtained by dry distillation "of quinine,
and in the naphtha obtained by distillation of
bituminous shale, also by heating aqueous
ammonia with ethylidene chloride, CH3'CHCl2.
It is isomeric with ethyl-phenylamine, di-
methyl-phenylamine, and xylidene. Collidine
is a colourless aromatic smelling oil which
boils between 178° and 180°. It is a strong
base, and gives white fumes when a rod dipped
in strong HCl is held over it. It is insoluble
in water, but soluble in alcohol ether, and
oils. The platinum salt is orange-yellow
(C8H11N-HCl), PtCl4. It is insoluble in alco-
hol and ether.
cöl-li—difig, pr. par., a., & S. [COLLIDE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“. . . no longer rocking and swaying, but clashing
º, colliding."—Carlyle: French Revol., pt. i., blº. iii.,
Ch. iii.
C. As subst. : The act of coming into col-
lision.
cö1–1ie, có1'-ly, có1–1éy, s.
to Ir. cuilean, coilem = a whelp.]
I. Literally :
1. A general and sometimes a particular
name for country curs. (Scotch.)
[Prob. allied
“The tither was a ploughman's collie,
A rhyming, ranting, roving billie,
ha for his friend and comrade had him,
And in his freaks had Luath ca'd him,
After some dog in Highland sang."
Burns: The T'wa Dogs,
2. A kind of
dog, specially
common in Scot-
land, kept prin-
cipally by shep-
herds, and gene-
rally remarkable
for sagacity.
* II. Fig.:
1. Anyone who
follows another
constantly, im-
plicitly, or in the - * t
way of excessive HEAD OF COLLIE.
admiration.
2. A lounger, one who hunts for a dinner.
(Jamieson.)
* colº-lie, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
1. To abash, to put to silence in an argu-
ment ; in allusion to a dog, who, when mas-
tered or affronted, walks off with his tail
between his feet.
2. To domineer over.
3. Used, with a considerable degree of obli-
quity, as signifying to entangle or bewilder.
“By the time that I had won the Forkings, I gait
fººd amang the mist, . . .”—Brownie of Bodsbeck,
1. 38.
[COLLIE, 8.]
4. To wrangle, to quarrel with, as shepherds'
dogs do.
B. Intrams. : To yield in a contest, to knock
under, to give way.
collie-shangie, s. A quarrel, a fight.
“She bade him sit down for a hard-headed loon,
that was aye bringiríg himsell and other folk into
collie-shangies.”—Scott: Guy Mannering, ch.exxiv.
* col'—lied, pa. par. or a. [Colly, v.] Black-
ened, darkened.
“Brief as the lightning in the collied night."
Shakesp.: Mids. Night's Dream, i. 1.
cö1'-li-Ör, “col-er, “chol-i-er, * col—i-er,
* coil-year, “col—yer, * col—i-yer, “kol-
i—er, s. [From coal (Mid. Eng. col), with suff.
-er ; the i being inserted for convenience of
pronunciation, as y is in lawyer, bowyer,
sawyer. (Skeat.)]
1. One who digs out coals ; a worker in a
coal-mine.
“Colyer or colyfere (coliyer H. coler P.). Cambo-
mariw8.”—Prompt. Parv.
* 2. A charcoal-burner or maker of charcoal
“Choliers that cayreden col come there biside.”
William of Palerne, 2,520.
3. A coal-owner, a proprietor of coal-mines.
4. A vessel employed in carrying coals from
the pit to the market.
cö1'-li-Ér—y, s. [Eng. collier; -y.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A coal-pit or mine.
* 2. The coal trade.
II. Hist. & Law : The first mention of col-
lieries was in a charter granted to the burgesses
of Newcastle in A.D. 1234, according them
permission to dig for coal. On March 1, 1843,
the employment of females in collieries, which
had been regulated the year previously, was
entirely abolished.
* col'—li–fiówer, s.
* col-lig-ange, s. [Lat. colligans, pr: par. of
colligo.] [COLLIGATE, a..] A binding together.
* colº-lig-ăte, a. & S. [Lat. colligatus, pa. par.
of colligo: col = con = with, together; ligo =
to bind.]
A. As adj. : Bound or fastened together.
B. As subst. : An associated organic com-
pound. (Rossiter.)
cöl'—lig-ăte, v.t. [ColligATE, a.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To bind or fasten together.
“. . . colligated and bound together in a kind of
subjection and subordination to one head.”—Quelch :
Ch. Cust. Windicated (1686), p. 8.
# 2. Inductive Phil. : To bring together; to
connect by colligation.
“. . . he had discovered and colligated a multitude
of the most wonderful . . . . . phenomena.”—Tyndall:
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xii. 360.
[CAULIFLOWEB.]
cö1'-lig-ă—ted, pa. par. or a. (CoLLIGATE, v.]
cö1–lig-ā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. (CoLLI-
GATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of binding or fasten-
ing together; colligation.
cöl-lig-ā’—tion, s. (Lat. colligatio, from col-
ligatus, pa. par. of collègo.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of binding or fastening
together.
“By the colligation of vessels.”—Brownie: Vulgar
Errow.rs.
2. Fig. : The act of uniting.
“The more blessed colligation of the kingdoms than
that of the roses, we owe your father.”—Sir H.
Wotton : Panegyric to King Charles.
II. Inductive Phil. : The process by which
a number of isolated facts are brought together
and connected.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
11-14
colligener—collocation
“. . . the colligation of facts.”—Whewell ; Novum
Organon Renovatwm, ch. iv., § 11.
*cil-lig’—Én—er, * cél–liš'-yn-er, s. [Eng.
college, and suff, -ner.] A coenobite, one living
in a monastery, college, or Society.
“St. Augustine in his book, entitled. De Operá
Monachorwºn, crieth out against idle colligeners."—
Futchinson: Image af God, p. 203.
*cilſ-lig-i-ble, a [As if from a Lat., colligi-
bilis, from colligo..] Capable of being collected. '
“So much of the fashionablenesse of their clothes as
is colligible from Scripture.”—Fuller : Pisgah Sight,
bk. iv., ch. v., p. 100.
+ cél'—lim-āte, v. t. [Lat. collimo = a false
reading in soxne MSS. of Cicero and Aulus
Gellius for collimeo = to aim : col = con = cum
= with, together ; linea = a line.] To adjust
the cross hair-wires of a telescope so as exactly
to fall on the centre of the object.
cö1'-lim-à-tiâg, a. & s. [ColliMATE, v.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to collimation.
B. As subst. : Collimation.
collimating eye-piece. An eye-piece
furnished with a diagonal reflector to ascer-
tain the error of collimation in a transit in-
strument.
cöl—lim—a'—tion, s. [Eng. collimat(e); -ion)
The art of levelling or directing the sight to
a fixed object ; optical aim ; point of sight ;
focus.
"I Error of collimation :
Optical Instruments: The amount by which
an object viewed through an optical instru-
ment is distant from the spot which it might
be expected to occupy ; the distance or amount
by which an object deflects from the lime of
collimation (q.v.).
Line of collimation :
Optical Instruments: The line in a telescope
joining the centre of the object-glass and the
intersection of the fine wires or spiderwebs in
its focus. This is the spot which an object
placed for examination is designed by the
observer to occupy.
cö1-lim—a-tor, s. [Eng. collimat(e); -or.]
A telescope arranged and used to determine
errors of collimation, both vertical and hori-
zontal. (Nichol.) A collimating eye-piece has
a diagonal reflector for illumination, and is
used to determine the error of collimation in
a transit instrument, by observing the image
of a cross-wire reflected from mercury, and
comparing its position in the field with that of
the same wire seen directly. (Knight.)
*cöl-li-möl'—lie, a. [A ludicrous corruption
of melancholy.] Melancholy.
cö1'-lin, s. (Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue, and
Eng. suff. -im (Chem.).]
Chem. : The purest form of gelatin. [Colloid.]
* col—line, s. [Fr., from Lat. collis = a hill.]
A little hill, a mound, a rising ground.
“Watered parks, full of fine collines and ponds."—
Evelyn. - -
*cil-lin'—é-ar, a. [Pref. col = cum = with,
together; Eng. linear (q.v.).] In the same or
a corresponding line ; forming one line.
* cél-lin'—é-āte, v.t. & i. (Lat. collineo =
to aim, to direct in a line with..] [ColliMATE.]
1. Trans. : To direct or place in a line with
anything.
2. Intrans. : To lie or be situated in a line
with anything.
* cél–lin-à-à'—tion, s. [Lat. collineo = to
aim..] [ColliMATE.] The act or process of
aiming at or directing anything in an exact
line with an object.
cöl-lin-èt', s. [Fr.) [FLAGEOLET.]" -
*cil-lińg, * col—linge, pr. par. & 8. (CoLL,
v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : The act of embracing; an em-
brace.
“. . . kissing and colling . .
(Latham.)
*cºlº-lińg—ly, adv. [Eng. colling; -ly.]. In a
fondling manner; with embraces, caressingly.
“. . collinglie him kist.”
Gascoigne : Works, A. 2.
as wal), a. [Lat. Col =
together ; and lingua = a
,”-- The Supposes.
*cöl—lińg'—ual ºnal
Con = cuſtm, = wit
tongue.] Having or speaking the same lan-
guage ; of or pertaining to the same tongue.
cöl-lin-ic, a. [From Gr, kóAAa (kolla) = glue,
and Eng. Suff. -inic.]
collinic acid, s.
Chem. : C6H4O2, obtained by the oxidation
of albumen or gelatine with chromic acid.
It forms small prismatic white crystals, which
melt in hot water at 97°, but not till 100° when
dry. It forms neutral and basic salts. An
aldehyde is said also to be formed, an oil
which has not been obtained in a pure state ;
it is called collyl-hydride.
* cél–li'-qua-ble (qua as kwa), a. [Lat.
col = con = cum = with, together; liquabilis =
possible to be melted ; liquo = to melt..] Ca-
pable of being melted or dissolved ; liable to
melt, liquahle.
“The tender consistence renders it the more colli-
guable"—Harvey : On Consumption,
* col—li'-qua-mênt (qua as kwa), s. (Lat.
com. = together, and liquamentum = a sauce, a
broth.]
1. Gen. : That which is melted or produced
by melting.
2. Spec. : The first germ of the young animal
in generation.
“That part of the egg, which they call the eye, and
the white colliq warment, out of which the young one
is formed.”—H. More : Antidote against Atheism, p. 160.
cöl-li'—quant (quant as kwant), a. [Lat.
con = together, and liquans, pr. par. of liquo-
to make liquid.] Having the power of making
liquid, melting or dissolving. (Bailey.)
* cil'—li-quate (quate as kwāte), v.t. & i.
[Lat. Con = together, and liquo = to make
liquid, to melt ; liquor = to be fluid.]
A. Trants. : To melt, to dissolve, to render
fluid, to liquefy.
“The fire melted the glass, that made a great shew,
after what was colliquated had been removed fronn
the fire.”—Boyle.
B. Intrans. : To become liquid, to pass from
the solid into the fluid state.
“Ice will dissolve in fire, and collègwate in water
- - B
.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
cö1—li-qua-têd (qua as kwä), pa. par. & a.
[COLLIQUATE.]
cö1–1i-qua-tíňg (qua as kwä), pr. par. & a.
[COLLIQUATE.]
* cil-li-qua-tion §. as kwä), s.
colliquation ; Lat. colliquatio.]
1. The act of melting.
“Glass may be made by the bare colliquation of the
salt and earth remaining in the ashes of a burnt
plant.”—Bºyle.
2. A wasting away of the solid parts of the
body, with very great excretion of fluids.
“Again, as to the motions corporal, within the in-
closures of bodies, whereby the effects, which were
mentioned before, 5. between the spirits and the
taugible parts, which are arefaction, colliquation, con-
coction, maturation, etc., they are not at all handled.”
— Bacon. Works (ed. 1765), vol. i., Nat. Hist., cent. i.,
§ 98, pp. 162, 163.
* coºl-li'-qua-tive (qua as kwa), a. [Eng.
collegwat(e); -ive ; Fr. colliquatif, in., colliqua-
tive, f.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Melting, liquefying.
2. Med. : Producing very profuse discharges
or perspiration.
“It is a consequent of a burning colliquative fever.”
—Harvey.
cöl-li'-qua-tive-ness (qua as kwa), s.
[Eng. colliquative; "-ness.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The state or condition of
melting or dissolving.
2. Med. : The property of wasting, or pro-
ducing profuse liquid excretions.
* cél–li—que-fic'—tion (que as kwä), s.
[Lat. colliquefactiis = made liquid, dissolved ;
con = together, and liquefactus, pa. par. of
liquefacio = to make liquid; liqué0 = to be
fluid or liquid ; facio = to make.) The art of
fusing, melting, or dissolving two or more
substances, so as to cause them to unite to-
gether.
“After the incorporation of metals by simple col-
tiquefaction, . . .”—Bacon : Phy. Rem.
cöl'—lish, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
* Shoemaking : A tool to polish the edge of a
sole. (Knight.)
cöl-li-sion, s. (Lat. collisio, from collisus, pa.
par. of collido = to clash together.] [Collide.]
[Fr.
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
* 1. The act of striking two bodies violently
together.
“. . . it is the hitting and collision of them that
must make them strike fire.”—Heatley.
2. The act of striking violently together;
the state of being dashed together or struck
violently.
“This table and mirror within,
Secure from collision and dust.”
º e Cowper: Gratitude.
II. Figuratively :
1. A state of opposition, antagonism, or
interference.
“This was coming in direct collision with the
favorite scheme of This parents.”—Prescott : Ferd,
and Isabella, vol. i., ch. 2.
2. A conflict, or combat.
IB. Technically:
1. Nat. Phil. : The striking against each
other of two bodies in motion. It is called
also Impact (q.v.).
2. Law : The remedy for damage done in a
collision at sea, produced by one ship running
foul of another, is either by an action at law
or by a suit in the Court of Admiralty. (Whar-
ton.)
* To be im collision,
1. Lit. : To collide.
“She was picked up abandoned in the New Deeps,
after having ... been in collision with the Upupa
(steamer) . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1881.
2. Fig. : To clash, to be antagoristic or
Opposed.
To come into collision :
1. Lit.: To collide or strike violently to-
gether.
“The passenger train ; ; ; came into violent colli-
sion with a goods train which was being shunted from
the main line.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1881.
2. Fig. : To become opposed, antagonistic,
or interfering; to clash with.
* cól-li-sive,.a. [As if from a Lat. collisivus,
from collisus, pa. par. of collido..] Causing, or
attended with, a collision; clashing. (Blackm.).
* coºl-lit"-i-gant, a. & S. [Pref. col = con =
cum = With, together; Eng. litigant (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Disputing, Wrangling, or liti-
gating with another.
B. As subst. : One who disputes, wrangles,
or is in litigation with another.
cöl-ló-că'-li—a, s. [Gr. KöAAos (kollos)=glue,
and kaxia (kºlia) = a wooden dwelling, a hut,
. . a bird's nest.] .
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Hirundin-
idae (Swallows). Cullocalia esculenta is the
Edible or Esculent Swallow, or Edible-nest
Swift, which receives both its Latin and its
English specific name from the fact that its
nest, which it constructs mainly of a glutinous.
secretion from the glands of its mouth, slightly
intermixed with grass, hair, &c., is eatable,
being regarded by the Chinese as excellent
food. The bird is found not merely in China,
but in the Eastern Archipelago, and on the
continent of India, building gregariously in
caves. There are several species.
* cé1–1ö-căte, a. [Lat. collocatus, pa. par. of
cotloco = to place together : col = con = cum =
with, together ; loco = to place ; locus = 'a.
place..] Placed, situated, or stationed.
“. . . the parts wherein that virtue is collocate.”—.
Bacon.
* c 1–1ö-căte, v.t. [Collocate, a.] To place,
situate, or station.
º marshall and collocate in order his battailes.”—
&le.
*cö1–1ö-că-têd, pa. par.ora. (CoLLocate, v.]
* cél-lā-că-tiâg, pr: par., a., & S. [Collo-
CATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of placing, situating,
or stationing ; collocation.
cöl-ló-că'—tion, s. (Lat. collocatio, from col-
locatus, pa. par. of collaco..] [COLLOCATE, a.]
1. The act of placing, arranging, or dispos-
ing in any position ; arrangement, disposition.
2. The state of being arranged or disposed
in any position ; arrangement, relative posi-
tion or connection.
“In the collocation of the spirits in bodies, the collo-
cation is equal or unequal . . .”—Bacon.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu = kw.
collock—collude
1115
* col-lock, * col—leck, s. . [Icel. kolla.) A
pot or bowl without feet, a large pail.
“A kneadinge tube, iij conecks, a wyunºcke: iſ
stands, a churne, a fleshe collecke.”—Invent. in Rich.
mondshire Wills (Surtees Soc.). W. 169.
• cal-lä-ciſ-tion, s. (Lat.' collocutio, from
collocutus, pa. par of colloquor = to speak to-
gether.] The act of speaking, conversing, or
conferring together; conversation, conference.
cö1–1öc'—u—tor, s. [Lat., from colloquor.] One
who joins or takes part in a conversation or
conference.
“Licentius, one of the collocutors in that dialogue.”
—.M. Casaubon . Of Credulity, &c., p. 148.
* col—löc'-u-tor—y, a. [Eng., collocutor; -y.]
Conversational ; in manner of a dialogue.
“We proceed to give our imitation, which is of the
Amoebean or collocutory kind."- Poetry of Anti-Jaco-
bin, p. 10. (Davies.)
cö1–16'-di-6, pref. [Collodion.]
*I Colodio-chloride Process :
Photog. : A photographic printing process
invented by George H. Simpson, editor of the
Phºtographic News, about 1863. It consists in
holding in suspension a precipitate of chloride
of silver in collodion, which is flowed upon
glass or paper—in a manner similar to prepar-
ing a plate for the negative process—and dried
in the dark. The sensitive surface so produced
blackens on exposure to light, and will conse-
quently give a picture under a photographic
negative. An excess of free nitrate of silver is
necessary to impart sensitiveness; an addition
of citric acid and other organic substances is
used to produce the desired tints. After ex-
posure the picture is fixed and toned as usual.
(Knight, &c.)
cö1–15'-di-án, có1–16'-di-àm, s. (Gr.
koaXtóóms (kollódés)= like glue, viscous : kóAAa.
(kolla) = glue ; eiðos (eidos) = form, ap-
pearance.]
Pharm.: Collodion is prepared by dissolving
one ounce of pyroxylin in a mixture of thirty-
six fluid ounces of ether and twelve fluid
ounces of rectified spirit. The pyroxylin or
gun-cotton used for making collodion is pre-
pared by immersing one ounce of cotton wool
in a mixture of five fluid ounces of sulphuric
acid, and five fluid ounces of nitric acid, for
three minutes, then carefully washing it with
water, and drying it in a water bath ; it must
be kept in a well-corked bottle. It is used in
photography; also in surgery to form a pro-
tecting surface to the skin. Collodion is a
colourless very inflammable liquid, which
dries quickly when exposed to the air, leav-
ing a thin transparent film insoluble in water
or in rectified spirit.
collodion-process, 8.
Phot. : A process in photography invented
Toy Archer, who first published an account
of it in the Chemist for March, 1851. An
iodized collodion is made by impregnating
a solution of gun-cotton in ether, with a
small quantity of iodide of potassium or
cadmium. A film of the iodized collodion
is spread en the glass, which is then immersed
in a solution of nitrate of silver. The image is
taken in the camera, developed by a weak
solution of pyrogallic acid and acetic acid, or
a solution of protosulphate of iron. Excess of
iodide of silver is removed by hyposulphite of
soda or cyanide of potassium. This gives a
. A P. is obtained by laying the
negative on "prepa aper and exposing them
to light. Å; º Xposing
cöl-lö'-di-àn-ize, v.t. [Eng. collodion; -ize.]
Phot. : To prepare, as a plate, with collo-
dion ; to treat with collodion.
cöI-15'-di-à-type, s. [Eng. collodio(m), and
type (q.v.).]
Phot. : A name applied to those processes in
which a film of sensitized collodion is used on
a plate in obtaining an image. In the wet
collodion process the plate is exposed while
moist; in the dry collodion process the plate
is first dried. The collodion positives are
melanotypes and ambrotypes; the images are
formed on the collodion, so as to be viewed by
reflected or transmitted light. When viewed
by reflected light they are termed ambrotypes.
Collodion negatives are obtained on a film of
sensitized collodion on glass. (Knight.)
* cöl-lög’ue (ue silent), v.t. & i. [Prob. formed
by a confusion of Lat. colloquor, and Eng.
colleague.]
A. Trams. : To wheedle, to coax; to address
coaxingly or flatteringly.
“They do apply themselves to the times, to lie, dis-
semble, collogue, . . .”—Burton : Anatomy of Melan-
choly, p. 327.
B. Intrans.: To converse or confer confi-
dentially, especially with evil intentions; to
plot, to scheme, to intrigue.
“. . . otherwise than equivocate or collogue with the
pope . . ."—Milton : Prose Works, 486. (Ldtham.)
* cil-lóg"—uíňg (w silent), pr. par., a., & 3.
cö1–16id, a. & s.
cö1–16id'—al, a.
cö1–16id-à1-i-ty, s.
cö1–1ö-mi'—a, s.
cö1–1öp, * col-loppe, * col-op, s.
[ColloGUE.]
A. As pr: par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj: Wheedling, coaxing, flattering,
intriguing.
“. . . here is the colloguing Jew’s “Domine, , Do-
mine, . . .”—Bishop Halº: Sermons; The Hypocrite.
C. As subst. : Flattery, deceit.
“Such base flattery, parasitical fawning and collogu-
tng, &c. it would ask an expert Vesalius to anatomize
#: memºr" — Burton : Anatomy of Aſelancholy
reface).
[Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue ;
elöos (eidos) = appearance.]
A. As adj. : Resembling or partaking of the
nature of glue or jelly.
1. Chem. : A term applied to non-crystalline
bodies that are unable to pass through a wet
membrane. [DIALYsis.]
2. Geol. : A term applied to partly amorphous
minerals. (Ogilvie.)
B. As substantive :
Chem. (pl.): The name given by Graham to
jelly-like bodies which are characterised by a
remarkable sluggishness and indisposition to
diffusion, or to crystallization; when pure
they are nearly tasteless. The chief organic
colloids are cellulose, gum, starch, dextrin,
tannin, gelatin, albumen, and caramel. The
following inorganic colloids are important :
hydrated silica, hydrated oxides of iron, alu-
mina, chromium, &c. Some colloids are
soluble in water, as gum ; others, as hydrated
silica and hydrated oxides of metals, can be
obtained in solution by dialysis (q.v.). Some
colloids combine with water, as gelatin and
tragacanth, which may be called water of
gelatinization. Colloids in solution easily
pass from the liquid to the gelatinous state.
Colloids readily permit the diffusion of cry-
stalline salts through them, but are perfectly
impervious to colloidal substances like them-
selves, hence such substances afford an easy
method of separating crystalline substances
from colloids, and by means of dialysis, cry-
stalline poisons are readily separated from food,
&c. (Miller : Chemical Physics, &c.)
colloid corpuscules. A name given to
small cellular bodies existing in the brain
normally, and also found in certain morbid
products of the body. (Ogilvie.)
colloid exudation.
Amat. : The same as COLLOID MATTER (q.v.).
colloid matter.
Amat. : A transparent viscid yellowish struc-
tureless, or slightly granular, matter, resem-
bling liquid gelatine. It occurs as a normal
and a pathological product in the hypertro-
phied heart, in the brain and spinal cord, &c.
(Griffith & Henfrey.)
º [Eng. colloid; -al.] Of,
pertaining to, or partaking of, the nature of
colloids.
[Eng. colloidal ; -ity.]
The quality of being colloidal, or of the nature
of a colloid.
[Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Polemoniaceae.
The species are pretty, and very easily culti-
vated.
[Prob.
connected with Ger. klopps = a dish of meat
made tender by beating. Cf. Sw. kalops; O.
Sw. kollops = slices of beef stewed. Perhaps
from Dut. Kloppen. = to knock; Ger. kloppen
= to beat; klopfe, kloppe = a beating; klappen
= to clap, to strike.]
I. Literally:
1. A small slice of meat; a carbonade.
“Coltoppe. Frizatura, carbonacium, carbonella."—
Prompt. Part.
“Sweetbread and collops were with skewers prick'd
About the sides.” Pryden: Fables.
2. A piece of flesh of any kind.
“The lion is upon his death-bed, nºt an enemy that
does not apply for a collop of him."-L Estrange.
* II. Figuratively :
1. A piece, fragment, or portion.
“This, indeed . . . cut two good collops out of th:
crown land.”—Fuller.
2. Used as a term of endearment, and ap-
plied to a child, as part of the parents' flesh
and blood.
“Most dear'st, my *#.
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
Collop—Monday, s. The Monday before
Lent. In the North of England, fried slices of
bacon were formerly eaten on this day.
cöl-löph'-6–ra, s. (Gr. KéMAa (kolla) = glue,
and popée (phored) = to bear.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Apocynaceae,
tribe Willughbeiae. Collophora utilis, a South
American species, yields caoutchouc.
* col-loque, v.i. [Lat. colloquor. Possibly
only a mistake for colloguing (q.v.).] To con-
verse, to chat.
“Colloquing in Pagan picture galleries with shovel-
v.
hatted Philistines."—C. i. ingsley . Alton Locke, ch.
cö1–16-qui-al (qui as kwi), a. [Eng. col-
loqu(y); -al.]
1. Of or pertaining to familiar conversation.
“And sweet colloquial pleasures are but few ""
Cowper: The Task, blº. iv.
2. Pertaining to or used in common or
familiar conversation.
cö1–16-qui-al-iām (qui as kwi), s. [Eng.
colloquial ; -ism...] A form of speech or phrase
used in common or familiar conversation.
“Forgetting the slaugand colloquialisms with which
we garnish all our conversation."—Thackeray : New-
connes, i. 295.
* có1-16-qui-āl-i-ty (qui as kwi), s. [Eng.
colloquial; -ity.] The state or quality of being
colloquial.
* cöl-ló'-qui-al-ize (qui as kwi), v.t.
[Eng. colloquial ; -ize.] To make colloquial or
familiar. (Christian Obser.)
cö1–16-qui-al-ly (qui as kwi), adv. (Eng.
colloquial; -ly.] By means of conversation ;
in colloquial conversation.
“The art of unfoldfug our thoughts colloquially.”-
De Quincey: Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 127.
* cé1–1ö-quist (qu as kw), s. [Eng. col-
loqu(y); -ist.] A collocutor; a speaker in a
dialogue or conference.
“The colloquists in this dialogue.”—Malone : Life of
Dryden.
t ca1-1ö-quize (qu as kw), v.i. (Eng. Col.
loqu(y); -ize.] To converse, to keep up a
conversation.
“There is no need for me to colloquize further."—
Charlotte Bronté Jane Eyre, ch. xxii.
cºlº, (quy askwi), S. (Lat. colloquium,
from colloquor.) A conference, conversation,
or dialogue between two or more persons.
“Numa was believed to have held secret colloquies
with the nymph Egeria.”—Lewis. Cred. Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. xi., § 12, vol. i., p. 447.
* The Colloquy of Poissy :
Church & Civil Hist. : A conference held be-
tween the Huguenots and the Roman Catholics
in September, 1561, in the refectory of the
Benedictines at Poissy.
"I For the difference between colloquy and
conversation, See CONVERSATION.
cö1–1ów, S.
extract.)
“Collow is the word by which they denote black
}; of burnt coals, or wood.”—Woodward : On
Q88?48.
* coºl-lic'-tance, s. (Lat. colluctans, pr: par.
of colluctor = to struggle together : col = con =
cum = with, together; and luctor = to struggle.]
A struggle, resistance, or opposition of nature.
* col—lic'-tan-gy, s. [Eng. colluctanc{e); -y.]
The same as ColluctaxCE (q.v.).
* col—lic-tä'—tion, s. [Lat. colluctatio, from
colluctor = to struggle, together.] A struggle,
opposition, or contrariety of nature.
“The thermae, natural baths, or hot springs, do not
owe their heat to any colluctation or effervescence of
the minerals in them.”—Woodward : Natur, il History.
* oël-ltide, v.i. & t. [Lat. colludo = to play
together : col = con = cum = with, together;
and ludo = to play.]
A. Intrans. : To play or act together in any
[From Eng. coal (q.v.).] (See
bóil, báy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, Sdle, &c. =bel, del
—tious. -sious, -cious = shiis.
1116
colluder—colocynth
plot or scheme : , to connive, to conspire; to
play into each other's hands.
“Quhar he hes colludit with videris."—4berdeen
Aeg. 1525.
B. Truits. : To elude, to escape.
4. cö1–1ü-dér, S. [Eng. collud(e); -er.) One
who joins or connives in a plot, scheme, or
Traud. (Milton.)
có1–1ü'-difig, pr. par., a., & S. (CoLLUDE.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Fraudulent, collusive, con-
Inlving.
“. . fraudulent, collwding, malicious craftiness,
. . .”—Bishop Montagu : Appeal to Caesar, p. 159.
C. As subst. : The act of joining in a plot,
scheme, or fraud ; conspiring, connivance.
“Your goodly glozings, and time-serving colludings
with the state.”–Montagu. Appeal to Caesar, p. 43.
cö1'-liim, s. (Lat. = the neck.)
1. A mat. & Zool. : The neck, or any con-
stricted part resembling the human neck.
2. Botany:
(1) The point of junction between the
radicle and plumule.
(2) The lengthened surface of the osteolum
of a lichen.
(3) The ring upon the stipe of an agaric.
3. Entom. : The upper part of the prothorax.
cöl-lii-sion, s. [Lat. collusio, from colludo.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A secret agreement or under-
standing for a fraudulent or deceitful purpose.
“Of aught but tears—save those shed by collusion,
For these things may be bought at their true worth."
Byron : The Vision of Judgment, 9.
2. Law: (See extract).
“Collusion is, in our common law, a deceitful agree-
ment or compact between two or more, for the one
part to bring an action against the other to some evil
purpose; as to defraud a third of his right."—Cowel.
cöl-lti-sive, a. [Lat. colludo.]
1. Done or planned in collusion, by secret
agreement or understanding ; concerted, Con-
nived at.
“. . . all collusive and sophistical arguings . . ."—
Trapp : Popery truly stated, pt. iii., § 2.
2. Acting in collusion.
“The ministers of justice have no opportunity to be
collusive, . . .”—L. Addison : Description of West Bar-
bary.
cöl-lti-sive—ly, adv. [Eng. collusive; -ly.]
In a collusive manner; by collusion, fraudu-
lently ; in concert.
“. . . the dissenting judge was, like the plaintiff and
the plaintiff's counsel, acting collusively."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
* cól-lti-sive-nēss, s. [Eng. collusive; -mess.]
The quality of being collusive.
* có1–1ü'—sór-y, a. [Low Lat. collusorius,
from Lat. colludo..] Acting in collusion ; done
or planned in collusion, or in fraudulent con-
cert ; collusive.
* coºl-liis-tra-tion, s. [Lat. col = con = cwm.
= with, together; and lustratio = a shining.]
A combination or union of light ; a joint illus-
tration.
“. . . a certain collustration and conjunction of light
and brightness, . . .”—Plutarch : Morals, v. 237.
* cól-lii'—tion, s. [Lat. collutus, pa par. of
colluo = to wash out.]
Old Med. : A wash, a lotion.
“Therefore use collutions made of those things: as
if they should be moderate, seeth dates Solnetiine in
water alone, and sometime with a little honey put to
them. Likewise make decoctions of roses, vine buds,
brambles, cipresse, the first, buds of pomegranate
flowers, siligha, roots of mulberie, soure. Apple, and
sorbus.”—Barrough. Method of Physick, 1624. (Nares.)
cöl-lii-tor’—i-ūm, s.
Out.]
Med. : A wash for the mouth, a gargle.
(Dunglison.)
* cél-lii-vi-ār-i-iim, s. [Low Lat., from
Class. Lat. colluvio, colluvies = washings, filth.]
An opening formed at intervals in the channel
of an aqueduct for ventilating it and cleaning
away any foul deposit left by the waters.
(Weale.)
* cal-lu-vi-es, s.
mass of refusé.
[Lat. colluo = to wash
[Lat.]
(Dunglison.)
* colº-ly (1), có1–1ów, s. [Mid. Eng. col =
Coal ; suff. -y.] The smut, grime, or soot of
Coal or burnt wood.
“Besmeared with soot, colly, perfumed with opopa.
nax."—Burton : On Melancholy.
Filth, a mixed
cö1'-ly (2), s. (CoLLIE.]
* col'—ly, v.t. (CoLLY. (1), 8.]
1. Lit. : To besmear with soot or grime of
coal ; to begrime.
“Thou hast not collied thy face enough "
B. Jonson : Poetaster.
2. Fig. : To darken, to make black or dark.
“Brief as the lightning in the collied night,
That, in a spleen, unfolds both heav'n and earth;
And, ere a man hath pow'r to say, behold,
The jaws of darkness do devour it up."
Shakesp. : Mids. Night Dream, i. 1.
* cé1'-ly-bist, s. (Gr. KońAv8torms (kollu.
bistès), from kóAAw80s (kollub08) = a small
coin.) A money-changer.
“See now how his eyes sparkle with holy anger, and
dart forth beams of indignation, in the faces of these
guilty collybists; see how his hands deale strokes and
ruin.”—Bº, Hall. Cont. Christ's Procession to the
Temple.
* cél'—ly—fiów—er, s.
cö1'-lyl, s. (Gr. kóAAa (kolla) = glue, and üAm
(hule) = . . . matter as a principle of being.]
Chem. : The chemical principle in glue.
collyl-hydride, s.
* Cól-lyr-id-i-an, 's. & a.
(kolluridia) = little cakes.]
A. As substantive :
Ch. Hist, One of a heretical sect that arose
towards the close of the fourth century. The
sect consisted chiefly of women, who met
on a certain day of the year to render divine
honours to the Virgin Mary as to a goddess,
eating the cakes which they offered in her
Ila IIlê.
IB. As adj. : Pertaining to, or characteristic
of, the sect described under A.
*I It is said that the members of this sect
were immigrants from Thrace and Scythia.
Whilst pagans they had been accustomed to
offer similar cakes to Venus or Astarte.
[CAULIFLOWER.]
[COLLINIC ACID.]
[Gr. Koxaupiðva
cö1'-lyr-ite, s. (Gr. koxxºptov (kollurion) =
(1) an eye-salve, (2) a fine clay in which a seal
can be impressed ; Eng. Suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A variety of Allophane. (Brit. Mus.
Cat.) A clay-like white mineral, with a glim-
mering lustre, a greasy feel, and adhering to
the tongue. Compos. : Silica, 14'14; alumina,
48-02; water, 37-84, Sometimes the propor-
tions are different. It occurs in England in
the Upper Chalk at Hove, near Brighton ; on
the Continent, in the Fyrenees, in Hungary
and Saxony.
cöl-lyr-i-tês, s. (Gr. Koxxvpirms (kolluritēs)
= a roll, or loaf of coarse bread.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Echinoderms, the
typical one of the family Collyritidae (q.v.).
cöl-lyr-it’—i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. collyrites
(genit. collyritis), and Suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of Irregular Echinoids.
They are found in the Jurassic and Cretaceous
rocks.
* coºl-lyr'—i-iim, s. [Lat., from Gr. Koxxºptov
(kollwrion) = an eye-salve . . . a fine clay on
which a seal can be impressed.]
1. Medicine :
(1) An eye-salve, or ointment for the eyes;
an eye-wash.
(2) A preparation of medicine, in a solid
state, made up in a cylindrical roll, so as to
be introduced into some of the openings of
the body, as the anus, nostrils, &c.
2. Min. : The name given by the Greeks to
Samian earth. [KAOLINITE.]
Cö1'-mar, s. [The name of a town in Alsace.]
1. As a proper name : The town named in
the etymology. -
2. A sort of pear.
călſ-mê-nièr, s. [O. Eng. col-me-near =
hug me close. It was so called from the
flowers being formed in so compact a cluster.
(Prior.)]. A variety of Dianthus barbatus.
[TolMENIER.]
* cyl-mie, * col—my, * col-o-my, a. [Prob.
the same as Colly, v. (q.v.).] [COLM.I.E, S.]
Black, begrinned.
“He lokede him abute with his colmie snute."
A ing Horn, 1081.
* cö1'-mie, s. (CoLEMI.E.] A full-grown coal-
fish. (Scotch.)
* Col—mose, * col—maus, S. [A.S. colmase.]
The Coal-tit, or Coal-mouse. The word ap-
pears to be also used for the Sea-mew. [CoA1.
MOUSE.]
“In Lagenia is a pond there be seen colm aws birdes.
g Caxton : Descript. Eng., p. 54.
* cil-o'-bi-iim (Lat.), * col—obe (Eng.), s.
[Gr. KoxoSós (kolobos) = docked, stunted.]
Ecclesiastical :
1. The sleeveless
dress of a monk.
2. An episcopal
garment, like the
tunic, but without
sleeves,
3. A dress worn
by a king at his
coronation, and
similar to the eccle-
siastical dalmatic.
(Ogilvie.)
cöl-ā-bó'—ma, s.
[Gr. )
Med. : A maimed
or mutilated organ.
cö1–ó-büs, s. (Gr.
kokobós (kolobos) =
docked, stunted,
curtal; of animals, short-horned, short-eared,
. . . maimed, mutilated, from Gr. kóAos
(kolos) = docked, stunted.]
Zool. : A genus of monkeys, family Semno-
pithecidae. The facial angle is from 40° to 45°,
the muzzle short, the face naked, with cheek
pouches, the hands are destitute of a thumb,
and callosities are on the buttocks. The
species inhabit the forests of Sierra Leone
and other parts of Western Africa. Colobus
polycomos is called by the negroes the king of
the monkeys owing to the beauty of its
colours, it having a jet-black body with a
white tail, a brown face and a yellow and
black hood or pelerine.
cöl-ā-că'-si-a, s. [Lat. colocasia, colocasium ;
Gr, koxoxdoria (kolokasia), koxoxáortov (koloka-
sion) = the Egyptian bean, Nymphaea lotus and
Nelumbium speciosum (two water-lilies), also
the Colocasia of modern botanists (Colocasia
antiquorum). See def.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, older Araceae.
The spadix has a clavate or pointed top desti-
tute of stamens, whilst on the closely allied
genus Caladium, the summit of the spadix is
covered with stamens, though the extreme
apex ultimately becomes bare The leaves of
the Colocasia are peltate, the stem herbaceous,
the juice milky, the rootstocks tuberous.
India is the original seat of the genus, though
species are now cultivated in most hot coun-
tries. The rootstocks of Colocasia himſilens is
form a chief portion of the food of some hill
tribes. C. antiquorum, called by Linnaeus
Arum Colocasia, the best known species, is
cultivated in India, Egypt, &c., for its leaves,
which though acrid are boiled till they are
wholesome, and eaten as spinach. It has
been introduced into British greenhouses.
The stems and the tubers of C. indica are
eaten in Brazil. The rootstocks of C. escu-
lenta macrorhiza, called “tara” or “kopen”
in the South Sea Islands, are used as food.
The leaves of C. esculenta have a quivering
motion at uncertain intervals every day.
Lecoq, who first ohserved this, attributes it
to the incessant pulsation of the imprisoned
Sap.
COLOBIUM.
cö1–ö-cynth, s. (Lat. colocynthis ; Gr. koxo-
ruv6ts (kolokwmthis).]
Bot. : The name given to the bitter cucum-
ber, Citrullus colocynthis, called also Cuct mis
colocynthis. It has unisexual flowers with five
stamens, a 3–6 celled ovary, and a cucumber-
like fruit with many seeds. It grows in India,
Syria, including Palestine, &c.
‘ſ Himalayam, colocynth : Citrullus (Cucumis)
Pseudo-colocynthis.
“Colocynth is ºl. to be the plant termed in the
Old Testament (2 Kings, iv. 39) the wild vine (literally
the vine of the field), whose fruit the sacred historian
ealls Pakkoth, a word which in our translation is
rendered wild gourd. . . . . Colocynth was employed by
the Greeks at a very early period. Hippocrates em.
ployed końoköv61s &ypta (Cucurbita sylvestris, or
wild gourd) only in pessaries for bringing on menstrua-
tion. Dioscorides gives a good description of colocynth,
& e : º digesting the watery extract of colocynth its
alcohol, and evaporating the tincture, we ºbtain a
mass . . . to which the name of colocynthin has been
applied."—Pereira : Elements of Materia Medica and
Therapeutics.
-
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt

or. wore. wolf, wor:r, whô, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à qu = lºw-
colocynthein—colonnade
1117
colocynth pulps.
Pharm. : Colocynthidis pulpa. The dried
decorticated fruit, freed from seeds, of Citrul-
lus (Cucumis) colocynthis. The pulp is light
and spongy, whitish-yellow, with an intensely
bitter taste, used in the form of extract, and
to form pills. It is a drastic purgative.
cöl-à-cynth'—ein, s. [Eng. colocynth > -ein.]
[COLOGYNTHIN.]
cöl-à-cynth-in, s. [Eng. colocynth, and suff,
-in.]
Chem. : A bitter substance, said to be a
glucoside, C56H84023, contained in colocynth.
It crystallises in white bitter crystals, which
are soluble in water, alcohol, and in ether.
When boiled with dilute sulphuric acid it
yields 7-7 per cent. of sugar, and a resinous
mass which is called colocynthein.
Cö–16'gne (g silent), S. & a. [Eng., &c. Cologne;
Ger. Köln, a contraction of Lat. colonia, in
its Roman name, Agrippina Colonia.]
A. As substantive:
1. Geog. : A fortified city of West Germany,
having one of the finest cathedrals in Europe.
( 2. gº. Lang. : The same as Cologne-water
Q.V.).
B. As adj. : Found or made at Cologne, or
in any other way pertaining to it.
Cologne–earth, 8.
Painting: A native pigment similar to the
Wandyke brown in its uses and properties as a
colour. (Weale.)
Cologne-water, s.
cö1–ö—lite, s. [Gr. kóAov (kolon) = the colon,
and Aiéos (lithos) = a stone.]
Palaeont. : A fossil worm-like body found in
the lithographic slate of Solenhofen, and de-
scribed by Count Miinster as Lumbricaria, but
considered by Agassiz to be the petrified in-
testines of fishes, or the contents of those
intestines, retaining the form of the tortuous
tube in which they were lodged. (Buckland :
Geol. & Min., i., 199, 200.)
Cölöm'-bi-an, a. d. s.
A. As adj. Of or pertaining to Colombia,
a republic in South America (area, 504,773
square miles; population, about 3,878,000).
B. As subst.: An inhabitant or native of
Colombia.
cöl—&m'—bic, a. [Eng. colomb(0), and suff, -ic.]
Derived from or existing in calumba.
Colombic acid, calumbic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid which occurs in. colombo-
root, Jateorrhiza Calumba, C21H22O6' H2O.
The alcoholic extract of the root is treated
with lime-water, and the solution is decom-
posed by hydrochloric acid. Colombic acid is
precipitated as white flakes, insoluble in water
[EAU-DE-COLOGNE.]
but soluble in alcohol ; the alcoholic solution,
gives a White precipitate with plumbic acetate.
eól-ām-bin, s. ICALUMBINE.]
Chem. : A bitter substance contained in
colombo-root, obtained by treating the extract
with ether. It crystallises in colourless
prisms, which have a strong bitter taste, and
dissolves in concentrated sulphuric acid, form-
ing a yellow solution which afterwards be-
conies red; on adding water a rust-coloured
precipitate is formed.
co'-lón (1), s. IGr, köAov (kölon) = a member.]
1. Gram. : A point (:) used to make a pause
greater than that of a comina or a semi-
Colon, and less than that of a period. Its
use is not very exactly fixed; being con-
founded by most with the senicolon. it was
used, before punctuation was refined, to mark
almost any sense less than a period. To apply
it properly, we should place it, perhaps, only
Where the sense is continued without depend-
ence of grammar or Construction ; as, I love
him, I despise him : I have long ceased to trust,
but shall mever forbear to succoir him.
2. Palaeography (pl. co’—la): A clause or
group of clauses written as a line, or taken as
a standard of 1measure in ancient MSS. or
texts. (N.E.D.)
cö'–1ön (2), s.
colon.]
1. Anat. : The greatest and widest of all the
[Gr. kóAov (kolon) = food, the
intestines, about eight or nine hands' breadth
long. It begins where the ilium ends, in the
cavity of the os ilium on the right side ; from
thence ascending by the kidney on the same
side, it passes under the concave side of the
liver, to which it is sometimes tied, as like-
wise to the gall-bladder, which tinges it yellow
in that place : then it runs under the bottom
of the stomach to the spleen in the left side,
to which it is also knit : from thence it turns
down to the left kidney ; and thence passing,
in form of an S, it terminates at the upper
part of the os sacrum in the rectum. (Quincy.)
“The contents of the colon are of a sour, fetid, acid
smell in rabbits.”—Floyer : On the Humours.
2. Entom. : The second portion of the in-
testines. It is generally wider than the first
part. (Huxley : Amat. Invert., p. 409.)
* col'—öne, s.
tic. [CLOWN.]
“A country colone toil and moil.
Burton : A mat. Melanch. Dem. to the Reader.
colonel (pron. kür' = nel), * colonell,
* coronel, * coronell, s. [Fr. colonel ; O.
Fr. colonnel, from Ital. colonello = (1) a little
Column, (2) a colonel, the leader of the com-
pany at the head of the regiment, from colonna
= a column ; Lat. columna.] The chief com-
mander of a regiment ; a field officer of the
highest rank next to the general officers.
“The chiefest help must be the care of the colonel,
that hath the $ºnment of all his garrison.”-
Spenser. On Ireland.
* Formerly pron. cil'—ö-nē1.
“Captain, or Colonel, or knight at arms.”
Milton : Sonnet viii.
See also example under COLONEL, v.
* col'—ö-nēl, v.i. (CoLoREL, s.] To act or
take the part of a colonel ; to act as a military
adventurer.
“Then did Sir Knight abandon dwelling,
And out he rode a-colonelling º"
Butler. Hudibrag.
colonelcy (pron. kür—nel-gy), s. [Eng.
colonel ; -cy.] The rank, office, or commission
of a colonel.
“. . . Sir Arthur obtained . . . the colonelcy of the
33rd regiment of the line, . . ."—Gleig: anslation
of Brialmont's Life of Wellington, p. 157.
[Lat. colonus.] A clown, a rus-
* coºl-à-nē1-lińg, pr. par. or s. (CoLonFL,
w.]
colonelship (pron. kür—nel-ship), s.
[Eng. colonel ; -ship.]
1. The same as COLONELCY (q.v.).
* 2. The feelings or manners of a colonel.
“While he continued a subaltern, he complained
against; the pride of colonels towards their officers;
yet, in a few minutes after he had received his con-
mission for a regiment, he confessed that colonelship
was coming fast upon him.”—Swift.
* colº-ān-er, s. [Lat. colonus.] A colonist, a
countryman or farmer.
“[A certain tract of land] they made over to coloners
and new inhabitants.” — Holland : Camden, p. 138.
(Davies.)
cöl-o'-ni-al, a. & S.
a colony.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a colony.
IB. As substantive :
1. An inhabitant of a colony.
2. (Contemptuously): A colonial bishop,
specially one who has resigned his see abroad
and returned permanently to England.
colonial bishoprics. There are fifty-
one colonial bishoprics, the first estab-
lished being that of Nova Scotia in 1787.
Colonial bishops can exercise all episcopal
functions in Great Britain except jurisdiction.
[Fr., from Lat. colonia=
colonial office. The Office where
business connected with the government of
the Colonies is carried on. A Secretary of
State for the Colonies was first appointed in
1768. In 1782 the title was abolished again
and the Colonies placed under the Home
Secretary, and in 1801 the Secretary for War.
In 1854 the original arrangement was reverted
to, and there have been Colonial Secretaries
ever since.
+ cöl-5-ni-al-ism, s. [Eng. colonial ; -ism...]
An idiom, phrase, or habit peculiar to or
characteristic of colonials.
cö1–6'-ni-al-ly, adv. [Eng. colonial; .-ly.]
By colonists, in the colonies, or in one of them.
“Laagers, as fortified posts are colonially called . . .”
—Times, April 5, 1879; Pietermaritzburg Corresp.
cöl-ān-ic—al, a. [Formed as if from a Lat.
colonicalis, from colonus.] Of or pertaining to
farming or husbandry.
“Colonical services were those, which were done by
the ceorls and socmen . . . to their lords.”—Spelman.
cö1–ön—ist, s. [Eng. colon(y); -ist.]
1. One who is a member of a colonizing ex-
pedition ; a colonizer.
“The colonists carry out with them a knowledge of
agriculture and of other useful arts, . . ."-A. Smith :
Wealth of Nations, iv. 7.
2. A member or inhabitant of a colony; a
settler in a colony.
cö1–ön-i-tis, có-li'—tís, s. [Eng colon (2)
(q.v.), and Gr. suff, trus (itis) = denoting in-
flammation.]
Med. : Inflammation of the colon, called by
French writers, colitis. Dysentery (q.v.).
cöl-ān—iz'-a-ble, a. [Eng, colonize; able.]
That may be colonized.
cö1–ön-i-zā'-tion, có1–ön-i-gā’—tion, s.
[Eng. coloniz(e); -ation.] The act of coloniz-
ing, or founding colonies; the state of being
colonized. -
“. . . our growth by colonization, and by conquest,
. .”—Burke: On the Cause of Discontents.
t cæl-ān-i-zā'-tion—ist, s. [Eng. coloniza-
tion ; -ist.] A Supporter of colonization ;
especially, in America, a favourer of the coloni-
zation of Africa by emigrants from the coloured
population of the United States. (Webster.)
cö1-ān-ize, có1-àn-ige, v.t. & i.
lomiser, from colonie.]
A. Transitive :
1. To found or plant a colony in ; to settle
in ; to people with colonists.
“Druima hath advantage by acquest of islands,
which she colonizeth and fortifieth daily.”—Howel :
Vocal Forest.
2. To migrate to and settle in.
B. Imtrams. : To found or plant colonies.
[Fr. co-
cö1–ön-ized, cö1–ön-ised, pa. gar. Or Q.
[COLONIZE.]
cö1–ön-i-zër, có1–ön-i-gér, s. [Eng. col-
oniz(e); -er.] One who colonizes or settles in
a colony. (Chambers.)
cö1–ön-i-zińg, cè1–ön-i-gūg, pr. par., a.,
& S. [COLONIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of planting colonies;
colonization.
“. . . the º of her colonizing might have been
attended with the same benefit . . .”—Robertson :
Elist. America.
cöl-ān-nā'de, s. [Fr. ; Ital. colonnata; Sp.
columada, from Fr. colonme; Ital. colonna,
from Lat. Columna = a column.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B.
“ Not distant far, a length of colonnade
vites us.” Cowper: The Task, blº. i.
2. A series or range of pillars.
“For you my colonnades extend their wings.”
Pope
II. Fig. : A series or row of objects re-
sembling pillars.
“The poplars are felled, farewell to the shade,
And the whispering sound of the cool colonnade.”
Cowper: The Poplar Field.
B. Arch. : A range of columns. If the
columns are four in number it is tetrastyle; if
six in number, hexastyle ; when there are eight,
COLONNADE.
octastyle; when ten, decastyle, and so on,
according to the Greek numerals. When a
colonnade is in front of a building it is called
a portico; when surrounding a building, a
boil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1118
colonnaded—colophony
peristyle; and when double or more, polystyle.
(See these words.) The colonnade is, more-
over, designated according to the nature of
the intercolumniations introduced as fol-
lows—pycnostyle, when the space between the
columns is one diameter and a half of the
column; systyle, when it is of two diameters;
eustyle, when of two diameters and a quarter;
diastyle, when three; and araeostyle, when four.
Gwilt
‘ſ A colonnade differs from an arcade in this
respect, that the columns of the former sup-
port straight architraves instead of arches.
(Gloss. Arch.)
cöl-ān-nād-ād, a... [Eng. colonnad(e); -ed.]
Furnished with a colonnade.
cö–1önne', s. [Fr. = a column.] One of the
three rows of twelve figures each marked on a
roulette-table.
cö1–ön-nētte', s. [Fr.] A little column.
... The fºade . ... with its multiple colonnettes and
pilasters.”—C. C. Perkins: Italian Sculpture, p. 187.
cél–ón—y, s. [Fr. colonie; Ital & Lat. colonia,
º Lat. colonus, from colo = to till, to culti-
vate.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. A body or number of persons sent out
from the mother-country to colonize and
settle in some distant land, and remaining
subject to the jurisdiction of the parent state.
“Osiris, or the Bacchus of the ancients, is reported
to have civilized the Indians, planting colonies, and
building cities.”—Arbuthnot : On Coins.
2. The district or part of a country colon-
ized.
“In fact, however, the Revolution found Ireland
•mancipated from the dominion of the English
colony."—Macaulay: Hist. g., ch. xii.
II. Fig. : A number or body of living crea-
tures or plants living or growing together.
“New herds of beasts he sends, the plains to share;
New colonies of birds, to people air.”
Dryden : 1st BK. of Ovid's Metamorphoses, 94-5.
B. Technically :
I. History :
1. Phemician Colonies: Ere yet the Latin
word existed, or at least had acquired the
meaning of colony, nations whose territory
was too small for their population, sent forth
some of their numbers to occupy other re-
gions. The great maritime nation of antiquity,
the Phenicians, were also early colonisers.
Tyre was called by Isaiah “the daughter of
Zidon,” ch. xxiii. 12, by which is meant that
Tyre was originally a Sidonian colony. Tyre
in turn founded various settlements, such as
Carthage, Gades (Cadiz), and others.
2. Grecian Colonies: Almost every Greek
state and tribe sent forth colonies; the whole
west of Asia Minor and the adjacent islands
were studded with them, as was Southern
Italy , besides these, the Corinthians founded
Syracuse in Sicily, and the Phocaeans Mar-
seilles in Southern France. It is, however,
worthy of remark that kokovia (kolónia), in
Greek, primarily meant a grave, and not a
colony, and when, in the Acts of the Apostles
(xvi. 12), it is used in the latter sense, it is
only as a Greek method of writing the Roman
WO
3. Roman Colonies: The Phenician and
Greek colonies were small states independent
of the mother country; the Roman colonies,
however, were subject to the parent govern-
ment. They were of two kinds—citizen or
civil colonies, with a plough upon their coins,
and military colonies, with warlike ensigns on
theirs.
4. Modern European Colonies: In founding
colonies, as in so much more, Italy led the
way, Pisa, Genoa, and Venice having done so
in mediaeval times. Spain and Portugal fol-
lowed next, the former in America, the Phi-
lippine Islands, &c., the latter chiefly in the
East Indies and in Brazil. Holland succeeded
Portugal in the East Indies, and occupied the
Cape of Good Hope, taken from it during the
Napoleonic war. France has been unfortunate
in its colonies, many of which are now under
the sway of the English ruler. The British
colonial empire is the most magnificent the
world has ever seen or will see. New England
settled by the Puritans, Pennsylvania by the
Quakers, and Virginia by the Cavaliers, became
the nucleus of the great colony which, becom-
ing independent in 1776, has developed into
the United States, now more populous by
some 30 millions than the mother country, and
º an area of about 3,556,650 square
miles. The Dominion of Canada, aggregated
around the territory surrendered by the French
in 1763, has an area of about 3,620,510 Square
miles, while the whole British possessions in
America have about 4,350,000. The area of
Europe, on the other hand, is about 3,768,000
square miles. Australia, all of which is claimed
by Great Britain, is believed to have about
2,967,500 square miles. Adding New Zealand
and other settlements in the Pacific, this is
brought up to about 3,181,344. . The area of
the Cape Colony and the adjacent more or less
settled territories is at least 240,110 square
miles; the English African possessions about
270,000. Guiana in South America has an area
of about 100,000 square miles. The United
States have no colonies, and have avoided a
colonial policy.
II. Law: Colonies were obtained (1) by
conquest, (2) by cession under treaty, (3) by
occupancy, (4) or by hereditary descent. In
the first two cases the colony retains its own
laws till they are altered by the Sovereign or
Council, subordinate however to Parliament.
In the third case the colony, which is of tho
type called a plantation, is under such English
laws as are applicable to a community of this
type. In the fourth case, the laws previously
existing are in force till modified by Parliament.
The larger colonies are now very nearly inde-
pendent. The Home authorities appoint their
governors, but they have legislatures of their
own, which sometimes exert their power in
taxing manufactured goods imported from the
mother country, and they are encouraged to
raise troops and trust to them for defence in
ordinary emergencies. T
III. Botany : A group of fungi or algae
(generally unicellular), produced by division
from a parent cell, and forming groups or
chains.
IV. Zool. : An aggregate of individuals,
such as a polypidom ; used generally of the
Actinozoa, Hydroida, and Polyzoa, but fre-
quently employed of the social or compound
Ascidians, of which Botryllus and Clavellina
are examples. [TUNICATA.)
W. Geol. : A phenomenon to which attention
was called by M. Barrande, the emincint Bohe-
mian palaeontologist, and which has been de-
fined as the co-existence of two general faunas,
which considered in their entirety are neverthe-
less distinct. The Lower and Upper Silurian
rocks have different assemblages of fossils. In
examining LowerSilurian strataBarrande found
that certain Upper Silurian fossils made their
appearance in particular beds, then vanished,
then reappeared again some beds higher in the
series, but which still were Lower Silurian.
It is a canon of geology that no species which
once becomes everywhere extinct is ever
again reintroduced. Barrande is therefore
of opinion that an Upper Silurian sea, with
groups of characteristic fossils, existed in one
part of Europe while a Lower Silurian one
had not departed from Bohemia. The barrier
between the two was occasionally broken
down to a partial extent, allowing the escape
of a few species from the one to the other.
Further investigation has shown that Bar-
rande's instances are fallacious, and due to
ill versions of strata.
* cél–ón—y, v.t. [Colony, s.] To colonize.
cö1–ö-phâne, s. [Fr. colophane.]
PHONIA.]
Chem. :, C20H3002. A yellow amorphous
resin, soluble in alcohol, which occurs in
icica-resin, obtained from trees belonging to
the order Terebinthaceae growing in Guiana.
[COLO-
cö1–5ph'—an—y, s. [Colophony.]
cö1-à-phène, s. [Eng., &c. coloph(ony), and
suff, -ene (Chem.).]
Chem. : C20H32 = diterebene. An aromatic
hydrocarbon, formed by the action of strong
sulphuric acid on turpentine oil. It boils at
có1-6-phil-ene, s. [Eng., &c. colophony);
il (?), and suff. -ene (Chen.).
Chem. : C20H32. A hydrocarbon obtained
by saturating colophene with hydrochlorig
acid gas, and distilling the indigo-coloured
product with baryta.
cöl-à-phē1-ic, a.
alcoh(ol), and suff. -ic.]
derived from, colophony.
[Eng., &c. coloph(ony);
- Pertaining to, or
colopholic acid, s.
Chem. : The constituent of colophony least
soluble in alcohol.
cºhºl, 3. [Gr. KoMoqūv (kolophān) = the
top, the summit.]
Bibliog. : A device or inscription giving the
printer's name, place of printing, and date,
formerly commonly printed at the end of
books.
“But the same practice continued when the.cº.
phon, or final description, fell into disuse, . . . ."— De
Morgan. On the Difficulty of correct Description of
Books.
* c \l-à-phū'-ni-a, s. [In Fr. colophone, colo-
phane; Prov. colophonia; Sp. & Ital, colo-
fonia, from Gr. xoMoſbwvim (kolophônié) = resin,
from the town of Colophon in Asia Minor.]
1. The gum derived from the genus of plants
described under 2.
2. An obsolete name for the genus now
called Canarium (q.v.). Colophonia mauritiana,
the plant which furnished the resin, is now
called Camarium commune.
* coºl-à-pbón'-i-an, a. [Eng colophom ; -ian.]
Iłibliog. : Pertaining to the colophon of a
book. (Cudworth.)
cöl-à-phēn-ic, a. [Eng colophon() (q.v.),
and Suff. -ic.] Pertaining to, existing in, or
derived from colophony.
colophonic acid, s.
Chem. : A name given to the resinous acids
pinic, pimaric, Sylvic, and colopholic, which
are present in colophony. Some chemists
state that the acid is chiefly abietic acid.
cöl-āph'—ön-in, s.
Suff. -in. J
Chem. : C10H22O3. By washing old essence
of resin with water, and evaporating the
wash water, colophonin hydrate is obtained,
C10H2903 H2O, in large colourless crystals,
soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. It gives
a green colour with acids.
[Eng. colophon(y), and
cö1–öph-ön-ite, s. [From Eng. colophony =
a resin ; Gr. koxoptovtos (kolophônios) = froln
Colophon in Ionia. ]
Min. : A variety of coarse granular brownish
yellow or reddish brown garnet, resinous in
lustre, like colophony, and usually with iri-
descent hues. It is found at Arendal in Nor-
way. (Dana & Phillips.)
cöl—ö-phēn’—one, s.
suff. -one.]
Chem. : C11H18O. An oil obtained by the
dry distillation of colophony. It is a colour-
less refractive liquid, boiling at 97°.
[Eng. colophon(y), and
cöl-āph-ön-y, s. (CoLophonia.]
Chem. : The resinous substance which re-
mains when turpentine or pure resin is heated
till the water and volatile oil is expelled. It
is a mixture of several resinous isomeric acids,
C20H3002. They are probably formed by the
oxidation of turpentine oil, thus 2C10H16+03
= C20H2002 + H2O. ... Colophony varies in
colour from light yellow to brown, accord-
ing to the heat at which it has been pre-
pared. It softens at 70° and melts at 135°;
at higher temperatures it gives off vola-
tile oils, and yields colopholic acid. When
distilled in iron retorts it gives off gases, and
a yellow strong smelling liquid distils over,
called essence of rosin, which yields by frac-
tional distillation colophonone, and then an
optically indifferent camphene, boiling at 160°,
and afterwards a viscid fluorescent oil, called
rosin oil, which, when treated with quicklime,
has the formula C39H40O. Colophony is used
for making varnishes and cements, in prepar-
ing ointments, and as a reducing agent in the
Soldering of metals, for adulterating soap, and
for rubbing the bows of violins. Colophony
distilled with lime in retorts gives off gases of
the paraffin series, also propylene, amylene,
acetone, and a substance having the formula
C5H10O. When colophony is distilled with
superheated steam at a comparatively low
temperature, benzene is produced in consider-
able quantity, and at a higher temperature,
toluene. Colophony, oxidised in a retort by
one part mitric acid and two parts water,
yields isophthalic and tremellitic acids. The
syrupy mother liquid, treated with fusing
nitric acid, yields a crystalline mass of terebic
acid. (Watts: Dict, Chem.)
făte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6.
ey = a, qu = lºw,
coloquintida—color
1119
căl-ā-quin'-ti-da, * coºl-5-quint, s.
[Sp. & Ital. coloquintida; Fr. coloquiut, from Gr.
Końoxvv8ts (kolokunthis), genit. kołokvv6tôos
(kolokunthidos).] The Colocynth (q.v.).
cil'—ór, eúl'-6tur, * col—ur. * cul-ur,
s. & a. . [Fr. couleur; Sp. and Port. color; Ital.
colore, from Lat. color.]
T The form color prevails in America, and
the form colour is universally used in Great
Britain. The same variation obtains in the
spelling of words of like form, such as vapor,
honor, behavior, &c.
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) Any one of the primary lines seen in
the spectrum, or a combination of a part or all
of the same. [II. 1.]
(2) That quality of bodies by virtue of which
(by absorbing certain rays of light and reflect-
ing or emitting others) they present different
appearances in respect of hue or tint to the eye.
(3) The complexion or hue of the face; the
appearance of freshness or blood in the face.
(4) The material pigments used for coloring.
(5) Any tint or hue, as distinguished from
black or white; in botany, any hue except
green.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A representation, character, or descrip-
tion; an outward cover or form.
“. . . to put false colors upon things, to call good
evil and evil good, . . .”—Swift.
(2) A pretence, an excuse, a false show or
appearance, a subterfuge.
“Thus malice under the color of justice is had.”
Gower, i. 62.
(3) An excuse or palliation of a fault; a cover.
“But yet we want a color for his death.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
(4) A character, a kind or species.
“Boys and women are, for the most part, cattle of
this color."—Shakesp.: As You Like It, iii. 2.
* (5) The face.
(6) A color used as the badge of any party
or side; as college colors. [II. 7 (2).]
(7) Applied euphemistically to members of
those races of mankind whose skin is of a
dark color; as people of color (negroes).
II. Technically:
1. Optics: Color in optics is viewed chiefly
in connection with the solar spectrum. When
the white line which reaches us from the sun
passes from one medium into another, the
phenomenon of dispersion takes place, that is,
the light is decomposed into several colors.
They are generally stated to be seven in num-
ber, viz., violet, indigo, blue, green, yellow,
orange, and red. As these may be produced
when light is transmitted through a prism,
they are generally called prismatic colors.
They are not all equally refrangible, the violet
being the most so and the orange the least.
On the theory of Sir Isaac Newton, who was
the first to decompose white light by the prism
and again recompose it, bodies decompose light
also by reflection, and their color depends on
their reflecting power for the different simple
colors. Those which reflect all colors in the
proportion in which they exist in the spectrum
are white; those which reflect none are black.
Between these two limits there are infinite
numbers of tints, according to the greater or less
extent to which bodies reflect Some colors and
absorb others. On this theory, or hypothesis,
bodies have no color in themselves, but these are
produced by the kind of light which they reflect.
(Gamot.) Some colors are complementary to
each other. . [CoMPLEMENTARY..] A simple
color is one which cannot be decomposed.
2. Bot. : The tissue of plants is for the most
part colorless, of a silvery white, or an ex-
ceedingly pale yellow. The cause of the sub-
sequent color is the action of the solar light
wbich produces chlorophyll (q.v.). When no
abnormal causes are present to alter its action,
this makes the epidermis of every part of the
plant, except that of the flower, green. When
plants naturally green become variegated it is
generally a diseased state, though capable of
being transmitted to the posterity of the plant.
The researches of De Candolle have shown
that there are two series of colors in plants,
a cyanic and a xanthic one. The former is
called, by Schutibler and Frank, the oxidized
series, and the latter the deoxidized one.
Under the cyanic series of colors are to be
ranked red, orange-red, orange-yellow, yellow,
yellow-green, then green, occurring specially
in the leaves of plants, stands as a connecting
link between the two series, whilst under the
xanthic series are to be placed blue-green,
blue, blue-violet, violet-red, and red. (CoLoR-
ING MATTER.] Prof. Dickie, of Aberdeen, has
traced beautiful relations between form and’
color in the corollas of plants. [CoRoi.I.A..]
Bischoff, Lindley, &c., considered that there
are, in botanical terminology, eight principál
colors, under which all others may be arranged
—white, gray, black, brown, yellow, green,
blue, and red. For subdivisions of these see
the words themselves. Note, however, should
be taken of the fact that the adjective colored
has a special botanical signification inconsistent
with this arrangement. [Color:ED, Bot.]
3. Paiuting : The coloring pigments used by
painters.
4. Dyeing : Colors used in dyeing are of two
kinds—adjective colors, those which require the
use of a mordant, and substantive colors, in
which no mordant is required.
5. Phren.: That faculty which is supposed
to give the power of perceiving and appre-
ciating colors and their various shades.
6. Music :
(1) A term variously employed in mediaeval
treatises on music to represent: a repetition
of a sound in part music (repetitio ejusdem
vocis); purity of tone (pulchritudo soni); a
movement of the voice from the part (florifi-
catio vocis); an alteration of rhythm by differ-
ent voices (idem Sonus repetitus in tempore
diverso a diversis vocibus); a discord purposely
introduced for the sake of variety (aliquando
unuseorum ponitur in discordantian propter
calorem musicae). Some have gathered from
the definition—“Repetitio diversae vocis est
idem sonus repetitus in tempore diverso a
diversis vocibus,” that a musical canon is
meant to be described.
(2) Now, the melodic, harmonic, and rhythmic
effects giving specific character to a musical
composition.
(3) The colored lines first used for the pur-
pose of rendering newnes more intelligible.
“Quamvis perfecta sit positura neumarum,
caeca on nino est et nihil valet sine adjunc-
tione literarum vel colorum ” (Guido). [CLEF,
Notation.]
7. Military:
*(1) The cognizance or insignia of a knight.
(2) The flag, ensign, or standard of an army,
fleet, or regiment (only in the plural).
* The plural form is occasionally (and very
questionably) used with a singular article.
“An author compares a ragged coin to a tattered
colors.”—Addison.
* To fear no colors: Properly a military
expression = to fear no enemy; hence, to have
no fear. -
“ Cl. He that is well hanged in this world, needs
fear no colors.” Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, i. 5.
8. Printing: Ink of any shade.
9. Law :
(1) An appearance or primá facie right, or
appearance of title, furnishing a reasonable
ground for action.
(2) A probable but really false plea, the
design of which was to draw the decision of
the case from the jury to the judge, by making
the point so be decided to appear to be one of
law and not of fact. (Ogilvie.)
| Color of office:
Law: An act unjustly done through the
countenance of an office, which is given as a
colorable pretext for it when its real origin is
corruption.
| Crabb thus discriminates between color,
hue, and tint : “Color is here the generic term;
hue and tint are but modes of color; the former
of which expresses a faint or blended color;
the latter a shade of color. Betwixt the colors
of black and brown, as of all other leading
colors, there are various hues and tints, by the
due intermixture of which natural objects are
rendered beautiful.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
color-bearer, s. One who carries the
flag or colors (of a regiment, &c.).
color-blind, a. Affected with, or suffer-
ing from, color-blindness.
color-blindness, s. A peculiar defect
of sight in which those who are affected are
incapable of distinguishing different colors.
Some see everything either to be light or dark,
and have no conception of any other colors.
This condition is, however, happily rare.
Others, again, cannot distinguish either the
primary colors from each other or from the
secondary, confounding red with blue, blue
with green, &c. It is calculated that about
4 per cent. of males and 5 per cent. of females
of the people of the United States and Europe
Suffer from some form of this defect. An
English chemist named Dalton, who suffered
from color-blindness, was the first (1794) to
draw attention to it, and hence the affection is
frequently called Daltonism. [DALTONISM.]
color-box, s. A box for holding artists'
colors, brushes, &c.; also, a vessel holding the
colors employed in printing calicoes; a device
for combining designated spectral colors in
specific proportion.
color-chest, s. On shipboard, a recep-
tacle for the various signal flags.
color-de-roy, s. [Fr. couleur de roy =
“in old time, purple; now the bright tawny"
(Cotgrave).]
“A ne gown of colour-de-roy .
A. 1543, v. 18.
color—doctor, s.
(1) A roller of gun-metal or steel pressed
against the face of the engraved roll for calico-
printing, and receiving a tremulous motion to
slightly abrade the copper surface and enable
it to hold the color more effectually.
(2) A sharp-edged ruler of gun-metal pre-
sented at a tangent upon the engraved cylinder
of the calico-printing machine. The doctor
acts as a wiper to hold back superfluous color,
and has a slight reciprocating motion in con-
tact with the surface of the cylinder. A lint-
doctor on the other or delivery side of the
roller removes fibres of cotton from the
cylinder. [Ductor.]
color-guard, s.
Military: A detachment whose duty it is
to guard the colors. In the U. S. Army the
regimental color-gnard consists of one sergeant,
who is the color-bearer, and two experienced
soldiers selected by the colonel.
. .”—Aberd. Reg.,
color-line, s. A distinction more or
less closely drawn between the white and
black races as to social relations, &c. (U.S.)
color-man, s. One who prepares and
deals in artists' colors, brushes, &c. (English.)
color-plate, s. An engraved plate from
which is printed one of the colors making up
a combination in imitation of lithography;
generally produced by the half-tone process.
color-printing, s. Printing by a suc-
cession of colors, or by various colors occupying
parts of the sheet. There are various modes.
One of the latest is as follows: The reds,
yellows, and blues are separately photographed
by a secret process; from these negatives three
plates are made by the half-tone method, and
upon printing from them successively the
subject is reproduced in all its original hues
by the blending of these three primary colors.
[CHROMATIC PRINTING..].
color-sergeant, s.
Milit.: The sergeant appointed to carry or
guard the colors. [COLOR-GUARD.]
color-top, s. A top painted in various
colors so as to show, in its rotation, the effect
of their combination.
color-wheel; s. A wheel constructed
with disks bearing various colors, which, being
rotated, displays the effect of combined colors.
căl'-6r, cil'-6"ur, * coloryn, * colo-
Wren, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: To give a new color, hue, or tint
to ; to cause to assume any color or tint; to
change the color of; to tinge, to paint, to dye.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) To palliate or excuse; to conceal.
“He colors the falsehood of Æneas by an express
command from Jupiter to forsake the queen."—
Dryden : Dedication to Æneid.
[Color, s.]
bóil, běy; poet, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian. -tian,-shan. -tion -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1120
colorable—colossal
(2) To make plausible or specious.
“We have scarce heard of an insurrection that was
not colored with grievances of the highest kind, . . .”
—Addison : Freeholder.
(3) To dress up or present under fair colors
or appearances.
“. . . but they must not be permitted to color our
reports, or to influence our acceptance of reports of
occurrences in external nature."—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), iii. 48.
(4) To modify in tone or character; as, one's
opinions are colored by his environments.
* II. Old English law:
* To color a stranger's goods : To allow a
foreigner to enter goods at the custom-house
in a freeman's name, so that the foreigner
pays but single duty, when he ought to pay
double. (Phillips.)
B. Intransitive:
1. To assume a new color; to become colored.
2. To blush (often followed by the adverb up).
có1–6r-a-ble, a. [Eng. color; -able.]
1. That may be colored.
2. Specious, plausible; apparent and not real.
3. Appearing just and true, but not yet 80
proven.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between colorable,
specious, plausible, feasible, and ostensible: “What
is colorable has an aspect or face upon it that
lulls suspicion and affords satisfaction; 'what
is specious has a fair outside when contrasted
with that which it may possibly conceal ; what
is ostensible is that which presents such an
appearance as may serve for an indication of
something real ; what is plausible is that which
meets the understanding merely through the
ear; that which is feasible recommends itself
from its intrinsic value rather than front any
representation given of it. A pretence is color-
able when it has the color of truth impressed
upon it; it is specious when its fallacy is easily
discernible through the thin guise it wears; a
motive is ostensible which is the one soonest to
be discovered; an excuse is plausible when the
well-connected narrative of the maker im-
presses a belief of its justice; an account is
feasible which contains nothing improbable or
singular.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
1 A colorable alteration :
Common law : One made for the purpose of
evading a law. It is used chiefly in connection
with the law of copyright.
cól-ār-a-bil’-i-ty, s. The state of being
colorable.
cöl'–6r-a-ble-mêss, s. [Eng., colorable;
-ness.] The quality of being colorable; plaus-
ibleness, speciousness.
có1–6r-a-bly, adv. [Eng. colorab(le); -ly.]
In a colorable or specious manner; plausibly,
speciously; apparently and not really.
Cöl-ör-a'-dò, s. [Sp. = red.]
Geog.: A territory of the United States
which was separated from Utah and Kansas
and organized as a distinct territory in 1861.
It was admitted as a State in 1876. Its capital
is Denver. Colorado is one of the most im-
portant mining States in the Union, producing
both gold and silver in large and increasing
quantities.
Colorado-beetle, s.
Entom. : A beetle first described by Thomas
Say, in 1824, from specimens found by him
near the Upper Missouri. He called it Dory-
phora decemlineata. The genus Doryphora had
been previously founded by Illiger. It comes
from Gr. 8opv66pos (doruphoros) = spear-bear-
ing, the reference being to the fact that in
these insects the mesosternum is advanced to
a point like a horn. The genus is American,
and is placed under the Chrysomelidae. The
larva of the species distin-
guished as decenlineata feeds
greedily on the potato, an
having attracted notice in
Colorado for its ravages
among the crops of that
esculent in the territory, it
moved eastward year by year,
till in 1874 it had reached the COLORADO-
Atlantic sea-board. Between BEETLE.
1874 and 1876 Canada was
ravaged. It is destroyed by dusting the plants
with Paris green, which method has proved
so effective that comparatively little damage
is now done by this pest. [Potato-Bug.]
cö1'-6r-ent, s. Any material or dye used in
coloring.
*có1'-ār-āte, a. [Lat. coloratus, pa. par. of
coloro = to color; color = º Colored,
dyed, marked, or stained with a color.
căl-ör-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. coloratus, pa. par.
of of coloro = to color.]
*1. The act of coloring or marking with
any color.
2. The state of being colored.
3. Special character of colored markings;
arrangement of color.
“The females of these nine species resemble each
other in their general type of coloration.”—Darwin :
Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xi., vol. i., p. 388.
cöl-ör-à'—tion-al, adv. Depending upon
or relating to coloration.
cö1'-6r-ā-tiire, có1–ör-à-tūr, s. [Low
Lat. coloratura, from Lat. coloro = to color.]
Music: Coloring; the use of variations, trills,
&c., intended to assist the harmony, and cor-
responding to the use of various shades and
gradations of colors in producing a beautiful
effect to the eye.
cö1–óred, pa. par. or a. (CoLoR, v.]
• As pa. par... (In senses corresponding
to those of the verb).
B. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Tinted, marked with color.
“The colored are coarser juiced, . . .''-Bacon :
Natural History.
(2) Marked by any color except black or
white.
(3) Permeated with color throughout (as
opposed to a substance colored only on its
exterior); as, colored glass.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Dressed up or presented under fair
colors or appearance.
“Livy's description of the reception given at Rome
to the Latin demand, though highly colored is quite
consistent with probability.”—Lewis : Cred. Early
Roman Hist., ch. xiii., pt. ii., § 21, vol. ii., p. 429.
(2) Specious, plausible, exaggerated.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Applied to a leaf, calyx, &c., to
express the presence of any color except green.
2. Ethnol. : Applied to the members of the
darker-skinned races of mankind, especially
to the negro.
| In the United States it was formerly the
custom to refer to mulattoes, &c., as colored
people, and to full-blooded negroes as blacks;
it is now customary to apply the term colored
to full-blooded negroes as well as to those
having mixed blood.
colored fires, s. pl. Compositions,
generally based on powder or its components,
used in pyrotechny for making various orna-
mental fire-works, known as lances, stars, lights,
wheel-fires, sun-fires, &c.
colored glass, s. A glass used to
interpose between the light and its illuminated
field; used as a signal for railways and ships;
also in lighthouses to give a marked peculiarity
to the light by which it may be recognized;
also for purposes of display.
colored light, s. A pyrotechnic dis-
play or signal for effect or preconcerted pur-
pose. One formula for its composition is as
follows:—(1) White light: 8 parts saltpetre,
2 parts sulphur, 2 parts antimony. (2) Red
light: 20 parts nitrate of strontia, 5 parts
chlorate of potash, 6% parts sulphur, 1 part
charcoal. (3) Blue light: 9 parts cºlorate of
potash, 3 parts sulphur, 3 parts mountain blue
(carbonate of copper). (4) Yellow light: 24
parts nitrate of soda, 8 parts antimony, 6 parts
sulphur, 1 part charcoal. (5) Green light: 20
parts nitrate of baryta, 18 parts chlorate of
potash, 10 parts sulphur. (6) Violet light:
4 parts nitrate of strontia, 9 parts chlorate of
potash, 5 parts sulphur, 1 part carbonate of
copper, 1 part calomel. (Knight.)
cöl'-6r-ør, s. [Eng. color; -er.) One who
colors or paints, a colorist.
cöl-ār-if", ic, * cal-ār-if"—ick, a. [Lat.
colorificus: color = color; facio (pass. fio) =
to make.]
1. Having the power or quality of producing
colors, dyes, tints, or hues.
2. Pertaining to the sense of color or the
production of color.
cöl-ār-im'-āt-êr, s. (Lat. color; Gr. werpov
(metron) = a measure.] An instrument for
measuring the depth of color in a liquid by
comparison with a standard liquid of the same
tint, the latter being placed in a glass tube
parallel to a similar tube containing the liquid
or dye to b3 tested.
cö1'-6r-in, s. [Eng. color, and suff. -in.] A
name formerly given to impure alizarin ob.
tained from nuadder.
cöl'-àr-iñg, pr. par., a., & 6. [Color, v.]
A. As pr: par... (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.)
B. As adj. : Giving or changing color.
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) The act of giving or changing the color
of anything.
(2) The color applied; the tints or colors
collectively.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act of dressing up under fair colors
or appearances; the giving a specious or
plausible appearance to anything.
(2) Palliation or excuse.
(3) Distinguishing characteristics.
II. Painting:
1. The art of applying colors properly.
2. The colors employed.
3. The distinctive effect of the colors.
coloring matter, s.
1. Art : Any substance employed to give a
color or tinge to another.
2. Nature: The matter, the presence of which
in animals, plants, or minerals, imparts the
colors which any of these severally possess.
Mr. H. C. Sorby, a British naturalist, considers
that he has detected in the leaves of various
plants, some dozen of coloring matters which
he ranges in five groups: a Chlorophyll, a
Xanthophyll, an Erythrophyll, a Chrysotannin,
and a Phaiophyll group.
cöl'–6r-ist, s. [Eng. color; -ist.)
1. Lit. : One skilled in the proper employ-
ment of colors in painting; a painter.
“Titian, Paul Veronese,, Van Dyck, and the rest of
the good colorists, . . ."—Dryden : Dufresnoy,
2. Fig. : A writer who possesses the power
of graphic delineation.
cól-ör-i-zā'—tion, s. Coloration.
fe81-61 -ize, v.t. To color; to apply color.
cöl’–6r-lèss, a. [Eng. color; -less.]
1. Lit. : Without color or tinge; transparent.
“Pellucid, colorless glass of water, . . .”—Bentley.
2. Fig. : Without any distinctive feature,
mark, or characteristic; bald, tame. (Applied
especially to language or style.)
f cūl’–6r-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng. colorless;
-ness.] The quality of being colorless; trans-
parency, baldness, tameness. (Boyle.)
cöl-ör-51'-à-gy, s. . [Eng. color; suff, ology.]
The art and science of colors and coloring.
fe81-61'-phē'-bi-a, s. [Eng, color; Gr.
phobos = fear.]... An unusual term denoting a
dread of or dislike for colored people. (U.S.)
cö1'-6r-y, a. [Eng. color; y.]
1. Fond of colors.
“Too volatile and versatile—too flowery and colory.”
—C. Brontë : Villette, ch. xxviii.
2. Having a high color; as in the face.
3. Having or producing a desirable color; as
certain qualities of coffee or hops.
*cil-tiss', * cal-ās'se, s. [Colossus.]
“Not to mention the walls and palace of Babylon,
the pyramids of Egypt, or colosse of Rhodes.”—Sir W.
Temple.
cöl – 5s'—sal, a. [Lat. coloss (us), and Eng.
suff. -al.]
1. Lit. : Of or pertaining to a colossus; like a
colossus; giant-like, gigantic, huge, stupendous.
täte, fit, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, citb, cure, unite, citz, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : oy = #; qu = kw.
colossean—colt
1121
“. . . she had already reared her vast and º:
ºus Pyramids, cominenced, the colossal teºles of
$: emphis, Heliopolis, and other cities . . . – Milman :
Hist. Jews (3rd ed.), bk. ii., vol. i., p. 53.
2. Fig.: Applied to anything of a very un:
insual extent or importance, as a colossal
undertaking.
"coºl-ās-se’—an, a. [Lat. colosseus.) The same
as Colossal (q.v.).
“Among others he mentions the oolossean statue of
Juno."—Harris.
cö1-6s-sé'-tim, cél–i-sé'-iim, s... [Lat.
colosseum, neut. of colosseus=colossal, gigantig;
Gr, KoMogariatos (kolossiaios), from koxooroºds
(kolossos).]
1. The name given to the amphitheatre in
Rome, begun by Vespasian, and finished by
COLOSSFUM.
Titus in A.D. 80. In plan it was an ellipse,
the measurement being, length 620 ft.,
breadth 513 ft. Its height was 160 ft. [AMPHI-
THEATRE.]
2. A building in the Regent's Park, London,
commenced in 1824. It was used chiefly for
panoramas, but not succeeding well, was sold
in 1874 that it might be demolished and large
mansions erected on its site.
Colossian (as Cö-1ösh'-an) (1), a. & s.
|Eng. & Lat. Colosse ; Lat. Colosse, Colossae :
Gr. KoMooroſat (Kolossai), Koxagoraí (Kolassai)
(see def.); i connective ; suff. -an.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Colosse or Colos-
sai, a city or town on the Lycus, a tributary
of the Meander. It was in the immediate
vicinity of Laodicea and Hierapolis. In the
first century of the Christian era it was declin-
ing as the two other cities rose.
B. As subst. : An inhabitant of Colosse.
(Used generally in the plural.)
"I Epistle to the Colossians:
Scripture Canon : An epistle addressed by
St. Paul to the Church of Colosse. Its
genuineness and authenticity are amply sup-
ported by quotations from it in the writings
of Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, and Ter-
tullian, besides allusions to it by Justin
Martyr and Theophilus of Antioch. Most
modern critics are in its favour, the chief
exceptions being Mayerhoff and Baur. The
epistle was written probably at Rome, in or
near the year A.D. 62, though some have
thought it was penned earlier, and at Caesarea.
The Church at Colosse seems to have had as
its founder Epaphras, a native of the place
Col. i. 7, iv. 12, 13), who is probably a dif-
erent person from the Epaphroditus of Philip.
ii. 25. Epaphras having carried Paul at Rome
intelligence regarding the state of the Colossian
Church (i. 8), Paul penned the present epistle,
despatching it by the hands of Tychicus (iv.
7, 8), who carried also with him that to the
Ephesians (Eph. vi. 21). Onesimus at the
same time was returning with a message to
his master, Philemon, who lived at Colosse
(Philem. 10, Col. iv. 9). There is a striking
resemblance between many passages in the
epistle to the Colossians and that to the Ephe-
sians, but there are differences too. The
epistle to the Colossians appears to have been
penned first, and that to the Ephesians a few
days later.
The Colossian Church seems to have been
mainly Gentile (i. 25–27, ii. 11—13, iii. 5–7),
but at the time when the apostle wrote ft
was troubled by converts from Judaism, who
sought to impose the yoke of ceremonial
observance on their Gentile brethren (ii. 10–
17), in addition to which doctrines were ad-
vocated by the same or by other individuals
regarding angels and such supernatural beings,
in which may be discerned the germ of gnos-
ticism (ii 18–23). These opinions St. Paul
earnestly combats, contending for Christian
liberty and for the supreme dignity of Christ.
According to Eusebius, Colosse was destroyed
by an earthquake the year succeeding that in
which this opistle was written.
t Colossian (as Cö–1ösh-an) (2), a. & s.
[From Lat. colossus (q.v.); i connective, and
Eng. Suff. -an.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to a colossus,
Colossean.
B. As subst. : A native of Rhodes, the island
on which the celebrated colossus stood.
"coºl-ās-sic," cal-ās'—sick, a. (Lat.coloss(us),
and Eng. suff. -ic.]
1. Lit. : Colossal, gigantic, stupendous.
“Yet differ not from those colossick statues."
Chapman : Trag. of Bussy D'Ambois.
2. Fig. : Exceeding great.
“To your colossic greatness."
Ford ; 'Tis Pity, iv. 1.
cöl-às-sàch-ö–1ys, s. (Lat. colossus; Gr.
koxooroos (kolossos) = a colossus, and Lat.
chelys ; Gr. XéAvs (chelus) = a tortoise.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Testudinidae (Land
Tortoises), founded on the Colossochelys Atlas,
a gigantic species, the remains of which were
found by Dr. Falconer and Sir Proby Cautley
in the Upper Miocene (?) or Pliocene (?) de-
posits of the Sewalik hills of the Sub-hima-
layan range in India. It is believed to have
been twelve to fourteen feet long, and perhaps
survived to the human period.
cöl-ös-siis (pl. colossi and colossuses),
s. [Lat., from Gr. Kokoo'orés (kolossos).] A
statue of gigantic size, especially applied to a
statue of Apollo, Said to have been of so
gigantic a size that its legs extended across the
mouth of the harbour at Rhodes, and that
ships could sail between them. It was con-
sidered one of the seven wonders of the world.
“Cus. Why, inan, he doth bestride the narrow world,
Like a Colossus, . . .”
Shakesp. : Julius Coesar, i. 2.
* colossus-wise, adv. Like a colossus,
with legs stretched out, astride.
“. . . stands colossus-wise, waving his beam.”
tkesp. : Troil. de Cress., v. 5.
cöl-ös'-trim, s. (Lat. t colostrum, colostra.]
1. Physiol. : The first liquid secreted by the
mammary glands. The milk of mammalia
secreted in the first few days after parturition,
before the access of milk fever. It differs
from ordinary milk by containing a larger
amount of solid constituents, and large quan-
tities of fat, casein, and milk sugar.
2. Chemistry, &c. : A mixture of turpentine
with the yolk of an egg.
cöl-pên'-chy–ma, s. (Gr. kóAnos (kolpos) =
(1) the bosom, (2) the bosom-like fold of a
garment; tyxvua (enchuma) = an infusion.]
Bot. : Tissue composed of wavy or sinuous
cells. It occurs in the epidermis of Some
plants. [PARENCHYMA.]
* cö1'-phēg, v.t. [Appar, a corruption of cold-
phize (q.v.).] To box, to cudgel.
6 tº * he b d
a; -ºn-º-º:
cöl-pi'—tis, s. (Gr. kóAmos (kolpos)=the bosom,
the womb ; suff. -itis.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the vagina.
cö1'-pê-gèle, s. (Gr. 66Amos (kolpos) = the
bosom ; knºm (kélé) = a tumour.]
Med. : The same as ELYTROCELE (q.v.).
(Ogilvie.)
căl-pô'-da, s. (Abbreviated from Mod. Lat.)
[COLPODEA...]
Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, the typical one
of the family Colpodea or Colpodina (q.v.).
Colpodea cucullus is common in infusions of
hay, and there are other species.
cö1-pô'-dé—a, s. pl. (Gr. koamóðms (kolpódés)
= embosomed, embayed : kóMiros (kolpos) =
bosom, and eiðos = form.]
Zool. : A family of Infusoria, founded by
Ehrenberg, the same as Colpodina (q.v.).
cö1-pô-di-na, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. colpoda, and
neut. pl. adj. Suff. -ina.]
Zool. : A family of Infusoria, placed by
Claparède and Lachmann as the sixth of the
order Ciliata. There are cilia over the body,
but rows of buccal cilia around the mouth are
wanting. (CoLPODA, CoLPODEA.)
* col-pon, s. [CULPON.]
cöl-pôon', s. [Etym. doubtful). A Cape
shrub, Fusanus compressus. It is of the order
Santalaceae.
colpoon tree, s. Cassine Colpoon, a tree
called Lapelhout, or Ladlewood, at the Cape
of Good Hope, of which it is a native. It
belongs to the order Celastraceæ.
cö1'-port—age (age as ig), s. [Fr. col = the
neck, and Eng. portage (q.v.).] [ColPORTEUR.]
The practice of distributing religious tracts
and books by means of colporteurs.
cö1'-por-tetir, " cé1'-por—tér, s. [Fr., from
col = the neck, and porter; Lat. porto = to
carry.]
1. In France : A hawker, a pedlar.
2. In England : One who is engaged by a
religious society or association to travel about
and distribute or sell religious books, tracts,
&c.—in the latter case at reduced prices.
* colº-préph-êt, s. (Mid. Eng. pref. col-, ex-
pressing depreciation, contempt, and Eng.
prophet.] A false prophet.
col'—råke, s. [COALRAKE..]
* cél–rik, a. [CHOLERIC.]
“Colrik mid ire and mid discord.”—Ayenbite, p. 157.
* cél'—sie, a. [Cosy.]
“God never thought that so great a sin in them an
when Israel was colsie at hame."—W. Guthrie : Sermº,
p. 24
* cél–staff, s, (CoLESTAFF.]
“Instead of bills, with oolstaves come."
B. Jonson : Tale of a Tub, iii. º.
colt, S. & a. [A.S. colt.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) The young of the horse, generally applied
to the male, the female being a filly.
“Hopes were held out to him that his life would be
spared if he could run a race with one of the colts of
the marsh."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* (2) Applied to the young of the camel.
“Camels fulle with coltis thretti.”— Wycliffe: Genests.
xxxii. 15.
* (3) Applied to the young of the ass.
“. . . a colt the foal of an ass."— Zech. ix. 9.
* (4) Applied to a young fowl.
“A chicken, colt or yoong bride, pullus.”—Baret :
Alvearie.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) A young inexperienced fellow.
‘Ay, that's a colt, indeed; for he doth nothing but
talk of his horse.”-shakesp.: Worch, of Venice,
* (2) A cheat.
“By which C. Verres, like a cunning colt often holpe
himself at a pinch."—Sanderson. Works, ii. 224.
(Davies.)
(3) A rope's end knotted and used for
punishment.
II. Sports : A young player at cricket; one
who plays for the first time for his county.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
colt—evil, s.
Veter. : A swelling in the sheath, a disease
to which young colts are liable.
colt-herb, s. A plant, Tussilago Furſura.
(CoLT's-Foot.]
colt-like, a. Like a colt, frisky.
“With colt-like whinny and with hoggish wi:ine.”
Tennyson : St. Simeon Stylites.
colt's—foot, coltsfoot, s. [Named from
the shape of the leaf.] A composite plant,
Tussilago Furfura. For the characteristics of
the genus see TUssiLAGo. The species now
named is cordate, angular, toothed, downy
beneath. The flowers are yellow, and come
forth in March and April, before the leaves
appear. It is abundant in Britain in moist
and clayey soils. The leaves have been used
medicinally as an infusion, or have been
smoked like tobacco for the cure of asthma.
Their down makes good tinder.
"I Sweet Coltsfoot : An American name for
the genus Nardosma. (Treas. of Bot.)
Water Coltsfoot : Nuphar lutea.
colt's-tail, s.
Bot. : Fleabane (q.v.).
bón, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = E.

-bian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºi.
1122
colt—Columbidae
colt's-tooth, coltstooth, 8.
1. Lit. : An imperfect or superfluous tooth
In young horses.
* 2. Fig.: A wanton disposition; a love of
youthful pleasure.
“Well said, lord Sands;
Your colt's-tooth is not cast yet?
yet
—No, my lord; nor shall not, while I have a stump."
Shakesp. ; Henry V//f., i. 8,
To have a colt's-tooth : To be fond of
youthful pleasures; to be wanton.
* colt (1), v.i. & t. [COLT, S.]
A. Imtrams. : To frisk about, to frolic
about ; to run at large.
“As soon as they were out of sight by themselves,
they shook off their bridles, and began to colt anew."—
Spenser : State of Ireland.
B. Transitive :
1. To cause to conceive.
“Never talk on 't ;
She hath been colted by him."
kesp.: Cymbeline, ii 4.
2. To befool, to cheat.
“What a plague mean ye to colt me thus?"—
Shakesp : 1 Henry I W., ii. 2,
3. To thrash or beat with a rope's end.
colt (2), v.i.
to give way.
col-ter, * col-tour, s. [Coulter.]
“A colter glowende in him he thraste.”
Mapes: Poems, p. 888.
icolt'-ish, * colt-ische, * colt-issch, a.
[Eng. colt ; -ish..] Having the tricks of a colt ;
wanton, frisky.
“Coltische. Putzinus.”—Hzzloet.
“Mala's coltish disposition asks the thong."
Cowper: Progress of Error, 860.
* colt'—ish-ly, adv. [Eng. coltish ; -ly.] In a
coltish manner; wantonly.
“Pegasus still reares himself on high,
And cottishly doth kick the cloudes in sky."
Certain Devises, &c. presented to her Majestie, 1587.
* colt'—ish-nēss, s.
Wantonness, friskiness.
* colt'—staff, s,
t côlt'—za, s. (CoLzA.]
cöl-u-bër, s. (Lat. = a serpent, a snake.]
Zoology:
*1. A Linnaean genus, equivalent to the
modern family Colubridae (q.v.).
2. The type-genus of the family Colubridae.
The ventral shields are broad ; the plates
under the tail forming a double row. The
flattened head bears nine large plates; the
teeth are nearly equal, and there are no poison
fangs. The species are numerous, and some
of them beautifully coloured; all are harm-
[Etym. unknown.] To crack,
[Eng. coltish ; -mess.]
[COLESTAFF.]
º w fºr-
# * — Tºº-
* * >==
- •g-
*-
*> * ====
tº . * * *- Sºlº:2° 2. ~~~~
====<º:
TROPIDONOTUS NATRIX.
less. The common snake of Britain"(Tropi-
donotus matria) was formerlypcalled Coluber
*atriz. C. austriacus is common in German
and France. Coluber or Boscanion constrictor,
the Black Snake, is common in Caroli
cö1'-u-brid, cè1'-u-bride, s. (CoLUBRIDAE.]
Any snake of the family Golubridae (q.v.).
cöl-ti'—bri-dae, s. pl.
colubri), and suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Serpents belonging to the
sub-order Colubrina (q.v.). The head is
generally shielded, the nostrils apical, lateral
open, the belly covered with broad hand-like
shields, the vent without any, the tail conical
and tapering. Typical genus Coluber (q.v.).
[Lat. coluber (genit.
cö-lii-bri-form, a. (CoLUBRIFoRMEs.] Be-
longing to, or characteristic of, the Colubri-
formes (q.v.).
“Innocuous colubriform snakes.”—Cassell's Nat
Hist. (ed. Duncan), iv. 324.
co-lü-bri-for-més, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
coluber (genit. colubri), and Lat. forma =
shape. }
Zool. : The same as Colubrina.
cól-u-bri-na (1), s. pl. [Lat. neut. pl. of
colubrinus = "like a serpent.]
Zool. : A sub-order of Ophidians (Serpents).
They have strong jaws, with long maxillary
bones and solid conical teeth, sometimes inter-
spersed with imperforate fangs, fixed immov-
ably, in the mouth. The sub-order may be
divided thus:–
Section I. Innocua maxillary bones armed
Only with solid teeth. The suakes of this
Section are innocuous. Families : (1) Colu-
bridae, (2) Boidae, and (3) Tortricidae.
Section II. Maxillary bones having solid
teeth, mixed with long grooved fangs. Sub-
Section 1. Wenenosa. Fangs placed at the
anterior part of the maxillary bones, with the
solid teeth behind them. Undoubtedly ven-
omous. Families: (1) Elapidae, and (2) Hydro-
phidae. , Sub-section 2. Suspecta. Fangs
situated at the back of the jaw, behind the
common teeth. Suspected to be venomous.
Families : (1) Homalopsidae, (2) Dipsadidae,
and (3) Dendropllidae.
cöl-u-bri'-na (2), s. (Lat. colubrina = a
plant, called also bryonia and dracontia. This
is not the modern botanical use of the word.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, craer Rhamnaceae.
Colubrima fermentum, a native of Guinea, is
called Fermented Snake-wood. Its bitter bark
is said to bring on fermentation in the liquors
into which it is thrown.
có1'-u-brine, a. & S. (Lat. colubrinus.]
A. As adjective:
1. Gen. : Relating to a serpent.
2. Spec. : Belonging to, or characteristic of,
the sub-order Colubrina (q.v.).
“The Naja Raje, a venomous Colubrine Suake."—
Nicholson : Zool., p. 520.
*| Colubrine Snakes :
Zool : Ophidians of the sub-order Colubrina
(q.v.), especially of Section I.
“The three most important groups of the existing
Qphidiaus are the Colubrine Snakes, the Constricting
Snakes, and the Viperiue Snakes." — A'icholson
Palaeont., ii. 199.
B. As subst. : A Colubrine snake.
''A small number of innocuous Colubrines are im-
migrants frou the East Indies."—Encyc, Brit. (ed
9th), xx. 473.
* co’-liim, s. (Lat. = a strainer, a colander, a
net of wicker-work for catching fish ; or Gr.
køAov (kölom) = a limb, a member.]
Bot. : The placenta of a seed-vessel.
cö-liím'—ba (1), 8. (Lat. = a dove, a pigeon,
probably the same as palumbes = the wild
pigeon.]
1. Ornith. : The type-genus of the sub-family
Columbinae and the family Columbidae. Bill
moderate, base of the upper mandible covered
with soft skin, in which the nostrils are
pierced ; wings long, broad, rather pointed ;
tail of twelve feathers, nearly even. Three
species are wild in Britain : (1) C. palumbus,
the Ring-dove, Wood-pigeon, Queest, , or
Cushat ; (2) C. aenas, the Stock-dove; and (3)
C. livia, the Rock-dove. C. livia is the parent
of the numerous breeds of pigeons which now
seem so distinct from each other. For the
record of elaborate investigations regarding
the apparent origin of the great diversity 4ſ
colour, and even of form, see Darwin's Variº-
tiºn of Animals and I’lants under Domestica-
tion, Origin of Species, &c.
2. Astron : [Columſ BA NoACHI.]
*3. Eccles. : A dove-shaped vessel of precieus
metal in which the Eucharist was often kept
inf churches in the Middle Ages.
Columba, Noachi, S.
Astron : A small southern constellation
formed by Halley. It is close to the hind feet
of Canis Major.
có-liim-ba (2), có-löm'-ba, có-lüm'-bo,
că-liim-ba, s. (CALUMBA.]
* cél–üm-bā-cé–1, s. pl. (Lat. columba = a
dove, and masc. pl. adj. Suff. -acéi.]
1. Ornith. : An old sub-order of Rasores.
[COLUMBAE.)
cöl-ūm-bā-geous, a. [Lat. columba = a
dove, and Eng. Suff. -aceous.). Pertaining to
the Columbacei, or any bird of the sub-order.
“In the Miocene period occur the remains of both
Gallinaceous and Columbaceous birds.”—Nicholson.
Palaeont., ii. 263.
cö-lüm'-bae, s, pl. [Pl. of Lat. columba (q.v.).]
Ornith. : An order of Birds, containing
the doves and pigeons, sometimes including,
but more frequently excluding, the dodo and
sand-grouge. They are distinguished by their
strong wings and sustained flight. Their toes
are four, viz., three before and one behind,
the former never united towards their base by
a membrane ; the hallux is on the same level
in the other toes. The species are mono-
gamous, and pair for life. The young are
helpless at birth. Authors are not agreed as
to the number of families, some reckoning two,
others five.
2. Palaeont. : Remains of the Columbae are
found in the Miocene.
cöl-iām-bär'—i-a, S. pl. (CoLUMBARIUM.)
cöl-ūm-bār-i-iím (pl. coºl-iām-bär’—i-a),
* col'—iim-bār-y, s.
*cil'—imbe, s.
S. [Lat. = a pigeon-house. See def.]
1. Rom. Arch. (sing.): A place of interment
in use among the Romans, so called because
the urns containing the ashes of the dead
were placed in rows of holes or recesses like
those of a dovecot.
2. Arch. : A liole left in a wall for the inser-
tion of the ends of a timber ; named from its
resemblance to a niche in a pigeon-house.
(Knight.)
º [Lat. Columbarium.] A
pigeon-house.
“The earth of columbaries, or dovehouses, is much
desired in the artifice of saltpetre."—Browne : Vulgar
Errowrg.
[Lat. columba = a pigeon, a
dove..] An ornament resembling a dove in
form.
“Item an uche of gold like a flour the lis of dia-
inantis, & thre bedis of gold, a columbe of golde, & twa
rubels.”—Collect. of Inmentories, A. 1488, p. 5.
* col'—iimbe, a. [Fr. colombin = “dove-colour;
or the stuffe whereof ’tis made.”
A kind of violet colour.
“Ane rest of columbe taffeteis contenin myne ellis.”
—Intentories, A. 1561, p. 159.
(Cotgrave.)]
cöl-iām-bêl'—la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. columba
= a dove.]
Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, family Bucci-
nidae. They are small pretty-marked shells,
with a long narrow aperture, a thickened and
dentated outer lip, a crenulated inner one, a
small lamellar operculum. . Recent species
known, 205, fossil 8. The former are from the
subtropical and tropical parts of the Old and
New Worlds; the latter from the Tertiary.
(S P. Woodward, ed. Tate.)
Có-liim-bi-a, s. [After Columbus, the dis-
* cél-ūm'—bī-ad, s.
Cöl-ūm'-bi-an, a.
cöl-tim'—bic, a.
có-liim'-bid, s.
cöl-ūm'-bi-dae, s, pl.
coverer.] A name sometimes given to the
United States.
[From Columbia, a name
given to the United States.]
Ordnance : A species of heavy cannon, in-
vented by Colonel Bomford, of the U.S. Army,
and used in the war of 1812. It combined
certain qualities of the gun, howitzer, and
mortar.
[From Columbia, a name
sometimes given to the United States, after
Columbus, the discoverer of America.] Of or
pertaining to the United States or America.
Columbian-press, s. A hand printing-
press, in which power is gained by a combina-
tion of leyers.
[Mod. Lat. columb(ium), and
Eng. adj. suff: -ic.]
Chem. : Pertaining to or derived from col-
umbium.
(CoLUMBIDAE.] Any bird of
the family Columbidae (q.v.).
[Lat. columba, f colum-
bus = a dove, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : A family of birds, typical of the
Order Columbae. The bill is moderate an: !
compressed, having at its base a soft skin in
which the nostrils are placed. The feet have
three divided toes before and one behind.
There are about 300 species, almost universally
distributed in temperate and tropical regions.
[ColumbA.]
—-------º
fººte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hér, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : gà, pºt.

or, wore, wolf, wēriº. whö. són: mute. ciąb, etire, unite. cir. rāle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu = kw.
columbier-columna
cöl-ām-bier, col—om-bier, s. (Etym.
doubtful..] A size of drawing-paper ineasur-
ing 843 x 23 inches, and weighing 100 lbs. to
the ream.
coºl-im-bff"—ºr—oiás, a. [Mod. Lat. colum-
bium ; i connective ; Class Lat. Jero = to
bear, and Eng. suff. -ows.] Bearing or pro-
ducing columbium (q.v.).
cöl-ūm-bi-nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. columb(a);
Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff. -inae.]
Zool. : The type sub-family of Columbidae,
containing the true pigeons.
cö1'-tim—bine (1), a. & S. [In Fr. & Prov.
Colombin ; Ital. colombino = B. 1, from Lat.
columbinus = (1) pertaining to a dove, (2)
dove-coloured.]
A. As adjective:
L. Literally:
I. Pertaining to a dove or pigeon.
2. Belonging to, or characteristic of, the
Columbae (q.v.).
3. Dove-coloured, the colour of the throat
of many pigeons.
II. Fig. : Dove-like ; with the character at-
tributed to the dove.
"It is not possible to join serpentine wisdom with
©olumbine innocency except men know exactly all
the conditions of the serpent.”—Bacon. (Latham.)
B. As substantive :
1. A popular name for Aquilegia vulgaris or
other species of the genus Aquilegia. The
Common columbine has drooping purplish-blue
COLUMBINE.
2. Blossom and leaves.
1. Single petal.
flowers with five flat sepals; five petals, with
long spurs, often curved; five follicles, the
root-leaves twice or thrice ternate, the others
singly, ternate. It occurs occasionally ap-
parently wild in Britain though possibly it
may have escaped from gardens. [Aquile:Gia.]
2. Verbena officinalis.
*:::::: 80 ºne &: sº Or columbine, bi-
e e are it.”—
3.}*... P. * o be amongst it.
*I (1) Feathered Columbine : Thalictrum
aquilegiſolium.
(2) Tufted Columbine: The same as Feathered
Columbime (q.v.).
cö1–üm-bine (2), s. [Ital. colombina = a
little dove, from Lat. , columba = a dove;
used also as a term of endearment.]
Drama : A female character in the Italian
comedy, the daughter of Cassandra and the
mythic Harlequin. The chief female dancer
in the English pantomime.
cö-liim-bite, s. [Mod. Lat. &c., columbium
(q.v.), and suff, -īte (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An Orthorhombic, opaque, brittle
mineral : hardness, 6 ; sp. gr., 5'4–6:5; lustre
submetallic ; colour, various shades of black,
somewhat iridescent. Compos. : Columbić
acid, 52–80; tantalic acid, 22–31 ; protoxide
of iron, 13~18; protoxide of manganese, 0.2–
0:7, &c. Occurs in Greenland, Finland, Bavaria,
Connecticut, &c. It is called also NIOBITE
(q.v.). Baierite, Torrelite, Greenlandite, and
Dianite are the same as Columbite. (Dana.)
cöl-ūm'-bi-iim, s. (CoLUMBITE.] A name
given to the metallic element Niobium (q.v.).
cöl-iām'—bó, s. (CALUMBA, CoLUMBA.]
f cūl'—u—mël, cè1—u—mè1–1a, s. [Lat. = a
small column, a pillar, dimin. of columna = a
column, a pillar.]
L. Ord. Lang. (Of the form columel): A
column.
“We have in a distinct columel assigned the places
of their habitation.”—Fuller: Worthies, ch. xv. p
II. Tech. (Of the form columella):
1. Anatomy:
(1) Human Amat. : [ColumELLA CoCHLEAE.]
(2) Compar. Amat. : The bone of the ear
present in several Amphibia and most Saur-
opsida, which answers to the stapes in Mam-
malia. (Huxley.)
2. Zoology:
(l), (Conchol.): The central pillar around
which a spiral shell is wound. (Owen.)
(2) Of Actinozoa or Corals: The central axis
or pillar found in the centre of the visceral
chamber of many corals. It is an axial rod-
like structure.
3. Botany :
(1) The axis, where such exists, from which
the valves separate in a dehiscent fruit.
(Lindley.)
(2) The axis over which the spore cases of
Some ferns, such as Trichomanes, are arranged.
(Treas. of Bot.)
(3) The axis occupying the centre of a
sporangium in the fructification of a moss.
(Lindley.) Something similar is found in a
few Hepatica”.
(4) A central pillar or projection within the
sporangium of Mucor and some similar
fungals.
columella cochleae.
Amat. : The central pillar or axis around
which the tube and lamina of the ear spirally
turn. It is called also the modiolus.
f col—u—mé1'-lar, a. [Lat. columell(a), and
Eng. Suff. -ar.] Of or pertaining to the uvula
or columella.
cöl—u—měl-li-a, s. [Named by Jacquin after
Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella, a cele-
brated Spanish writer on agriculture, born
B.C. 42.]
Bot. : A genus of epigynous exogens, the
typical and only one of the order Columel-
liaceae (q.v.).
cöl—u—mél-li-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat.
columellia (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Columelliads, an order of Cinchonal
Exogens, with epipetalous stamens, sinuous
anthers bursting longitudinally, and unsym-
metrical flowers. Only genus, Columellia ;
species three, from Mexico and Peru. They
have yellow flowers, sessile in the dichotomies
of the branches.
cö1—u—mé1'-li-ads, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. colu-
mellia (q.v.), and Eng. pl. suff. -ads.]
Bot. : The English book- name given by
Lindley and others to the order Columelliaceae
(q.v.).
# cél—u—mé1-li-form, a. [Lat. columella =
a little pillar, and forma = form, shape.]
Having the shape or form of a columella or
little column.
cö1–ümn (m. silent), S. & a. (Lat. columma =
a column, a pillar ; Fr. colonne ; Ital. colonna;
Sp. & Port. columa, columna.]
A. As 8wbstantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1.
“Some of the old Greek columnns and altars were
brought from the ruins of Apollo's temple at Delos.”—
Peacham.
2. Fig. : Anything resembling or supposed
to resemble a column, in pressing vertically
on its base.
“. . . an angel, who, at last, in sight
Of both my parents, all in flames ascended
From off the altar where an offering burn'd,
As in a fiery column charioting
His godlike presence.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
“The whole weight of any column of the atmo-
sphere, . . .”—Bentley.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : A pillar, shaft, or solid body of
considerably greater length than thickness,
standing upright, and generally serving to
support some superincumbent, mass. . It is
the principal part in the ancient orders of
architecture. There are five orders of archi-
tecture, each having its own proper style of
column. [ARCHITECTURE.] The Grecian-Doric
has no base,and in some other respects differs
from the Roman-Doric, which is an imitation
1123
of it. It was short, powerful, and massive,
and very simple in character. Its height was
between seven and eight diameters. The
Ionic column was distinguished by its volutes,
and was nine diameters in height. The Corin-
thian, which was ten diameters high, was
adorned with leaves, &c., and was noted for
its lightness and richness of decoration. Of
these the Doric and Ionic were the earliest
and oftenest employed in Greek architecture.
The Corinthian was pre-
ferred by the Romans. *...7
The of a column =r.6
are: (1) the plinth, (2) the Fº:
torus, (3) the shaft, (4) the 3
astragal, (5) the neck, (6) r
the ovato, (7) the abacus
(see these words). Above
these rose the entabla-
ture.
2. Amat. : The name •al
given to various pillar-
like structures of the
bodily frame. Thus the
posterior vesicular column is the name given
by Clarke to a compact group of large cells
occupying the inner half of the cervix
in the posterior cornu in the spinal cord.
(Quain.),
* Column is the English rendering of col-
winna, and columns of columnce, which are
used as anatomical terms. [ColumſNA, COL-
UMNAE.]
3. Zoology:
(1) The cylindrical body of a Sea-anemone.
(2) The jointed stem or peduncle of a
stalked crinoid. The axis of a crinoid which,
when the fleshy envelope is removed, separates
into a multitude of joints or pieces.
4. Bot. : A solid body into which the fila-
ments in some plants, such as Stapelia, Styli-
dium, and Rafflesia, are combined. In the
Orchids, Richard called the column a gyno-
stemium. (Lindley.)
5. Military :
(1) A body of troops in deep files and narrow
front, opposed to line, which is extended in
front and thin in depth.
(2) A body of troops, irrespective of the
manner of formation.
“But the clan, deprived of the leader whom it
adored, and aware that he had withdrawn himself in
ill humour, was no º: the same terrible column
which had a few days before kept so well the vow to
perish or to conquer.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
6. Nautical: (See extract).
“A column means any number of ships in a distinct
group, whether in line—ahead, abreast, or otherwise.
. . . A column is said to be in fine ahead when the
ships are in one line ahead of each other. A column is
. to be in line abreast when the ships are ranged in
one line abeam of each other.”—Manwal of Naval
Evolutions; Defin., pp. 30–1. (1874.)
7. Printing, Writing, &c. : A perpendicular
set of lines separated from another set by a
line or blank space ; as, A column of print, a
column of figures, &c.
8. Distilling : A vessel containing a vertical
series of chambers used in stilis for con-
tinuous distillation. (Knight.)
9. Calico-printing : The name of a certain
description of steam, apparatus by , which
steam is applied to cloths topically treated
with a mixture of dye-extracts and mordants,
in order to fix the colours. (Knight.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
column-lathe, s. A dentist's or watch-
maker's lathe on a vertical extensible post to
accommodate an operator in a sitting or stand-
ing posture. (Knight.)
column-like, a.
column.
column—orders, S. pl.
Archit. : An epithet applied to the Doric,
Ionic, and Corinthian orders of architecture,
from the important part filled in them by the
different styles of columns.
COLUMN.
Like or resembling a
column—rule, s.
Printing: The name given to pieces of brass
of different thicknesses, made type-high, and
used to separate columns of type.
cöl-ām-na (pl. cél-ūm'-nae), s. (Lat.]
1. Arch. : A column (q.v.).
2. A nat., &c. : Applied to various parts of the
body, which more or less resemble a column
in shape or appearance. ICOLUMN, A. II. 2.
Anat.]
boil, bāv; pánt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = 2hiín.
—tions, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. 3:3.
1124
Columnae—comatula
cöl-ūm-nae, s. pl.
columna (q.v.).]
Amat. : Various columnar or pillar-shaped
structures. Thus there are Columnce Bertini,
Columnae carneae, Columnae recti, and Columnae
rugarum.
columnae carneae, 8, pl.
columns.]
Amat. : Certain muscular bundles connected
with the ventricles of the heart. (Quaim.)
[Lat. = columns, pl. of
[Lat. = fleshy
“. . . end as one sort of columnae carneae in the
ventricles by union with the chordae tendinese."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. vii, p.
165.
* cél–iím'—nal, a. [Eng.
Columnar, like a column.
“No crag overhanging nor columnal rock.”
ow they : Thalaba, xii. 11.
column , -al.]
oël-ūm-mar, a. from
columna.]
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) Shaped or formed like a column, formed
in columns.
(2) Pertaining to a column or columns.
[Lat. columnaris,
“White columnar spar, out of a stone-pit.”—Wood-
ºrd : On Fossils.
2. Bot., &c. : Resembling a column in form,
as the combined stamens of most Malvaceae.
* cél–üm-nār’—i-an, a. (Lat. columnari(s),
and Eng. suff, -an.] The same as COLUMNAR
(q.v.).
f cöl-ūm'—nar—ish, a. [Eng. columnar; -ish.)
Shaped somewhat like a column.
* cöl-im-nār-i-ty, s.
and Eng. Suff. -ity.]
columnar.
[Lat. columnar(is),
The quality of being
cöl-iām-né—a, s. [Named after Fabius Co-
lumna, of the noble family of Colonna in
Italy.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Gesneraceae,
tribe Gesnereae. The flowers of Columnea.
scandens, a species which grows in the West
Indies, but has been introduced into British
reenhouses, secrete a large quantity of
oney.
t cô1'-imned (n silent), a. [Eng. column;
-ed.]
1. Furnished or adorned with columns.
“The gorges, opening wide apart, reveal
Troas and Ilion's columbº'd citadel.”
e e - Tennyson: OEnone.
2. Divided into columns.
t câl-iām-ni-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. column(a);
i connective ; and Eng. suff. -ation.]
Arch. : The employment or arrangement
of columns in a design. (Gwilt.)
cöl-ūm-nif'—Ér—ae, s. pl. [Lat. columna = a
column, and fero = to bear.]
Bot. : An order in the natural system of
Tinnaeus as distinguished from his artificial
one. He included under it most Mallow-
worts, also Camellia, Mentzelia, &c.
cöl-ūm-nif'—&r-olis, a. (CoLUMNIFERAE.]
Bot. : Having the filaments of the stamens
united into a column, as in the Mallows.
cöl-ūm-nu-la, s. (Lat. columnella, dim. of
columna = a column.) A little column, used
esp. in anatolny.
t co-liire', s. (Lat. coluri, pl. ; Gr. kóAoupot
(kolowroi) (see def.), kóAoupos (kolouros) =
dock-tailed, stump-tailed, truncated ; kóAos
(kolos) = docked, stunted, oùpá (oura) = tail.]
Astronomy :
1. Sing. : One of the two colures [2.], viz.,
the equinoctial colure, the solstitial colure.
2. Pl.: Two great circles passing through
the equinoctial points and cutting each ºther
at right angles at the poles. The term colure,
which was used by the ancients, being un-
necessary, is not much employed.
* co’-liis, s. (Gr. kóAos (kolos) = an unknown
quadruped.]
Zool. : A lapsed synonym of SAIGA (q.v.).
co-lu'-té—a, s. [Class. Lat. colutea ; Gr.
Košov.Téa (kolowtea) = a pod-bearing tree men-
tioned by Theophrastus.)
Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceous plants,
Sub-tribe Galegeae. Colutea arborescens is the
Bladder Senna, the leaves of which are used
for adulterating the blunt-leaved Senna of the
druggists.
* col—ver, s. [CULVER.]
cöl-vil-lè—a, s. [Named after Sir Charles
Colville, formerly Governor of the Mauritius.]
Bot. : A genus of leguminous trees, sub-
order Caesalpinieae. Colvillea racemosa is a
splendid tree forty or fifty feet high, with
scarlet flowers, a native of Madagascar.
cö1'-y, s. [Colle.]
cöl-y-di'-i-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. colydium
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Pentamerous Beetles.
cöl—y'-di-iim, s. [The form seems that of a
diminutive. Agassiz considers the root to be
Gr. koxe6s (koleos) = a sheath.]
Entom, : A genus of beetles, the typical one
of the family Colydiidae. One species is
British, Colydłum elongatum.
coºl-ym-be-tês, s. (Gr. koxvußntis (kolum-
bétés) = a diver, a swimmer.]
Entom. : A genus of water-beetles, family
Dytiscidae. Eight species are found in Britain.
cö1-ym-bi-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. colymbus,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : A family of Pygopodes (q.v.). The
beak is somewhat long, conical, and pointed.
There is sometimes a crest on the head, the
wings are short, and the hinder toe is distinct.
The feet are placed far back, so that the bird
has to stand erect. Most are marine ; others
frequent estuaries, and even fresh water,
especially in severe weather. The family
sometimes includes the Grebes, but is more
tººls restricted to the genus Colymbus
Q. V.).
f cūl-ym-bi-nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. colymbus,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -inae.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of birds, the typical
one of the family Colymbidae.
cö1-ym-bús, s. (Gr. kóAvºgos (kolumbös) =
a diver, a swimmer.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of the family Colymbidae. Colymbus glacialis
is the northern diver or loon.
cöl'—za, s. [Fr.] Brassica Napus, var, oleifera.
colza oil, S. Oil from its seeds. Used
for burning in lamps.
cöm-, pref in compos. [Lat. cum = with.]
The form assumed by the Latin prefix before
words beginning with b, p, or m, and some-
times before f [CO, CON.]
* com, s. [COME.] A coming, an arrival, an
advent.
“Blysgyd be that swete blome,
That shalle Save us at his com."
Towneley Myst., p. 52.
* com, pret, of v. [COME.]
co'-ma (1), s. (Gr. koula (kömq) = deep slum-
her ; koupido (koimvaj) = to lull or hush to
sleep, to put to sleep ; cognate with ketplat
(keimai) = to lie, to lie outstretched.]
Med. : A morbid state which, if considered
a distinct disease, is a milder form of apoplexy
but which may be properly regarded as a
symptom rather than an idiopathic affection.
It is characterised by a norbid condition of
the brain, producing loss of sensation and
voluntary motion, so that the patient seems
as if in a deep sleep. It constitutes the most
pronounced state of torpor which can occur,
the succession being as follows: When a
patient is so overcome by lassitude that he
tends perpetually to sleep, is incapable of
muscular exertion, and cannot, except when
excited, give attention to what is passing
around, his state is called lethargy; when
a niechanical stimulus, such as that of
pricking or pinching him, will restore him to
partial consciousness, it is carus ; when not
even this will rouse him, it is coma. The cere-
bral functions are suspended in coma, and the
nervous and sanguiferous systems deranged.
There are two well-marked types of it, one in
which the pulse is oppressed, irregular, and
slow ; and the other in which it is strong,
with a hot skin and other marks of felorile
inflammation. When coma is intense it passes
into apoplexy (q.v.).
“The condensation of the substance of the hemi-
#. which is produced by an apoplectic clot or by
the effusion of some other foreign matter, prevents a
similar consent of action, and thus gives rise to the
phenomena of coma, in which all mental nervous
actions are destroyed or suspended.”—T. Botº-
man : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 366.
có'—ma (2), S. (Lat. = hair, foliage, grass.]
1. Astronomy :
(1) Gen. : Anything more or less hair-like.
[COMA BERENICWs.]
(2) Spec. : A certain hair-like appearance
seen surrounding the nucleus, considered as
the head, of a comet when the spectator
stands between it and the sun.
2. Botany:
(1) The assemblage of branches constituting
the head of a forest tree.
2) A series of empty bracts terminating the
inflorescence of some plants.
(3) The tuft of hairs terminating certain
seeds as, for example, the long hairs collected
about the extremity of the cotton and some
other plants. These have been sometimes
improperly called the pappus. [CoMoSE.]
3. Micros. : The blurred appearance round
the edges of an object, due to spherical aber-
ration.
Coma Berenices, s. [BERENICE’s HAIR...]
co'-mal (1), a. [Eng. coma (1); -al.]
Med. : Proceeding from, or pertaining to,
coma (q V.).
cºmal (2), a. [Eng. coma (2); -al.] Hair-
like.
* co-mart', s. [? Pref. co = com, and mart
(q.v.). More probably a misprint for cov'nant,
which is the reading found in the first folio.]
A truaty or agreement.
• “By the salue connart,
e of the articles design'd,
amlet." Shºkesp.: Ham., i. 1.
And carri
His fel, to
cöm'—ar-üm, s. [From Lat. comaron ; Gr.
kóuapos (komaros) = the strawberry-tree (Ar-
butus unedo).]
Bot. : An old genus of plants belonging to
the order Rosaceae or Roseworts, and now
absorbed in Potentilla (q.v.) [MARSH CINQUE-
FOI L.] -
co'-mâte, g. [Lat. comatus = hairy, pa. par.
of como = to cover with hair ; comat = hair.]
1. Surrounded by coma ; having a hairy
appendage like a tail.
“How comate, crimite, caudate stars are fram'd.”
Fairfax. Tasso, xiv. 44.
2. Bot. : Comose (q.v.).
3. Entom. : Covered, more or less, on the
upper surface with long flexible hairs.
# co-mâte', s. [Pref. co = com, and mate (q.v.) J
A companion, associate, or partner; a fellow-
mate.
“And thy name, stranger ?–Is Olinthus, the comate
in the prison, as the trial.”—Sir E. L. Bulwer : Last
Days of Pompeii, bk. i., ch. xvi.
co-ma-tose, co-ma-toiás, a [Fr. coma-
teur ; Lat. coma, Gr. kopia (köma) = sleep,
lethargy.] [CoMA (1), s.) In a state of, or
pertaining to, coma; lethargic, drowsy,
“Qur best caster is from Russia; the great and prin:
cilial use whereof, is in hysterical and comatose cases.
—tº rew.
cöm-āt-u-la, s. [Lat. comatulus = having
hair neatly or luxuriantly curled ; dimin. Of
comatus = hairy ; coma = hair.]
*te, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mute, cib. cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 5.
ey = a, qu = kW.
Comatulid—combatant
1125
cö-māt-u-lid, s.
Zool. : A genus of Echinoderms, the typical
one of the family Comatulidae. One species,
Comatula (or Antedom) rosea, is found in the
British seas. Its young are so unlike the
mature animal that they were placed in a dis-
tinct family and called Pentacrinus europaeus.
sº º [CoMATULIDAE.] Any in-
dividual of the Comatulidae (q.v.).
cºm-a-tū’-li-dae, s, pl. . [Mod. Lat. comatula,
and fem. pl. adj. suff-idae.]
1. Zool. : A family of Echinoderms, order
Crinoidea. They are called Hair-stars and
Feather-stars. They are fixed by a stalk when
young, but are free when of mature age, differ-
ing in this respect from the Encrinidae or Sea-
lilies, which were attached by stalks at every
period of their existence. They have both
the mouth and anus on the lower or ventral
surface, possess ten slender arms and slender-
jointed cirri, enabling them to creep about at
the bottom of the sea. Species have been found
in most parts of the world. (CoMATULA.]
2. Palaeont. : Free Crinoids, like the modern
Comatulae, appear first apparently in the
Jurassic rocks.
* Com—aund, * com—awnd, * com—awn-
dyn, s, & v. [CoMMAND..]
“Comawmdyn or byddyn. Mando.”—Prompt. Parv.
cômb (1), s. (CoMBE.]
comb (2) (b silent), * camb,
mb (1), * kam +
* combe (2),
* Goo be, * komb (Eng.),
* kame, * kayme (Scotch), S. & al. . [A.S.
camb = a comb, a crest ; Dan. & Dut. kam ;
Icel. kambr; Sw. kam ; O. H. Ger. kambo,
champe; M. H. Ger. kamp; Ger. kamm.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A toothed instrument used for separat-
ing, arranging, or dressing the hair; also an
ornamental toothed contrivance used by
ladies for keeping the hair in its place when
dressed.
“And fair Ligea's golden comb,
Where with she sits on diamond rocks,
Sleeking her soft alluring locks."
Milton : Cornws, 880-2.
2. The top or crest of a bird, especially of a
COCK.
“Combe or other lyke of byrdys."—Prompt. Parv. #
“High was his comb, and coral-red withal,
With dents embattled like a castle wall."
Dryden : The Cock and Foz.
* 3. The crest or top of a wave.
*4. A ridge of earth or land, an embank-
ment.
“If that folc hem wulde deren,
The dikes comb hem wulde weren.’
Genesis & Exodus, 2,563.
5. The waxen hexagonal cavities in which
bees lodge their honey.
“A coomb of hony.”— Wycliffe : Luke xxiv. 22.
“. . . when the bee doth leave her comb."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. I W., iv. 4.
*|| The comb of a bee is composed, as
stated above, of hexagonal cells, of which
there are two tiers, the cells in which are
placed end to end, so that the three plates of
wax, which serve as the bottom of the cell in
the one tier, constitute also the top of the
corresponding one in the other. The mathe-
matical problem in “maxima and minima,”
how to construct the greatest number of cells
within the smallest possible room, and with
the least expenditure of material, is solved.
This the natural theologians and the older
naturalists were accustomed to adduce, as
one of an infinite number of proofs, that
design and a Designer were displayed in
nature. [DESIGN. )
II. Techovically:
1. Naut. : A simall piece of timber under the
lower part of the beak-head, for the fore-tack
to be hauled to—in some vessels, instead of a
bumkin : it has the same use in bringing the
fore-tack on board that the chess-tree has to
the main tack. (Smyth.)
2. Milit. : The projecting piece on the
top of the cock of a gun-lock which affords
the thumb a convenient hold for drawing it
3. Wool-dressing, &c. :
(1) A rake-shaped implement, consisting of
a head with two or three rows of tapering
steel teeth, the rows being of different lengths.
The tool is used in combing long-stapled wool
for worsted goods. The combs are used in
pairs. Short-stapled wool is carded.
cômb (3), coomb (2), s.
comb (4), 8.
(2) The serrated doffing-knife which re-
moves the fleece from the doffing-cylinder of a
carding-machine. (Knight.)
4. Hat - making : The former on which a
fleece of fibre is taken up and hardened into
a bat. Probably from cone, the usual shape.
(Knight.)
5. Mechanics:
(1) A steel tool with teeth corresponding to
those of a screw, and used for chasing screws
on work which is rotated in a lathe. [CHASER.]
(2) The notched scale of a wire-micrometer.
IB. As adj. : (See the compounds).
* Compounds of obvious signification :
Comb-case, comb-maker, comb-making.
comb–broach, s. The tooth of a comb,
with which wool is dressed.
comb—brush, s.
1. Lit. : A brush for cleaning combs.
* 2. Fig. : A ladies'-maid.
“. . . with whom she had lived for some time in the
capacity of a -brush.”—Fielding : Tom Jones, blº,
xvii., ch. viii.
comb-cutter, 8. One who makes combs.
Comb-cutter's saw : Usually a double saw, in
which two blades are affixed to one stock, one
rojecting beyond the other, and the less sa-
ient acting as a spacer to start the next kerf.
Another comb-cutter's saw has an adjustable
slip, which acts as a gauge for depth of kerf,
[COMB-SAW.]
* comb—feat, s. A thrashing or beating.
“Come hither, I must show thee a new trick, and
handsomely give thee the comb-feat.”— Urquhart:
Rabelais, bk. ii., ch. vi. (Davies.)
comb-frame, s. A four-square remov-
able frame like a slate-frame, placed in a hive
to be filled with honeycomb, (Knight.)
comb—pot, s. A stove at which the combs
are warmed in the operation of preparing long-
stapled wool for worsted.
comb-saw, s. The hand-saw of the
comb-cutter is called a stadda, and has two
blades, one deeper than the other; a gauge on
the saw-blade determines the depth of cut.
Some of the saws are serrated on each edge.
The blades are made of thick steel, and are
ground away on the edges as thin as the
notches of the comb. They have about
twenty points to the inch. Between the
blades is a thin slip or tongue of metal, called
a languet, which determines and preserves the
interval. (Knight.)
comb-shaped, a.
Bot. : Pectinate, pinnatifid, but with the
segments very numerous, close, and narrow,
like the tooth of a comb. Example, the leaf
of Lavandula dentata.
[A.S. cumb (?) (Bos-
worth). A corruption of Fr. comble=(S.) a heap-
ing, (a.) heaped up, quite full ; from Lat. cumu-
latus, pa. par. Of cumulo = to heap up.
(Skeat.) A dry measure containing four
bushels.
“In the fourteenth century, Sir John Cullum ob-
serves, a harvestiman had fourpence a day, which
enabled him to buy a comb of wheat; but to buy a
comb of wheat a man must now (1784) work ten or
twelve days.”—Hallam : View of the State of Europe
during the Middle Ages, pt. ii., ch. ix.
[COLM.I.E.] A coal-fish of the
fifth year. (Scotch.)
comb (b silent), *kembe, * keme, * kemyn,
w. t. &
& i. [.A.S. Cembam Icel. kemba; O. H.
Ger. chempen ; M. H. Ger. kember, kemmen.]
[COMB (2), S.]
A. Transitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To dress, arrange, or adjust
the hair with a comb.
“Remyn here. Como.”—Prompt. Parv.
“One of them combed, his flowing wig . . . "–
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Comm. : To cleanse and arrange wool, to
card.
“Reme wulle or othere lyke. Pectino.”—Prompt.
Party.
“As clotherer kember, hir wolle." — Langland : P.
Plowman, 5,631.
*|| To comb the cat:
Naut. : To adjust the tails of the cat by
running the fingers between them.
To comb one's head : To give one a thrash-
ing.
“A wife who will comb your head for you."—Lytton :
What Will. He Do with It, bk. iv., ch. xvi.
* B. Imtrams. : To form into a crest, to roll
over (as waves).
* cºm-ba-cy, s
& 9 ge
fight.
“By combacy to winne or lose.”—Warner : Albion's
Englandsbk. iv.
cöm'-bat, v.i. & t. (O. Fr. combatre; Fr.
combattre : com = with, and battre = to beat
or strike, from Lat. batwo ; Ital. combattere;
Sp. Combatir ; Port. combater.]
A. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To contend, to engage or fight with,
to struggle against physically, to meet in oppo-
sition or enmity.
“No more to combat and to bleed.”
Byron : Mazeppa, 1.
2. Fig. : To struggle or resist mentally.
“His face still combating with tears and similes."
Shakesp... Rich. II., v. 3.
[CoMBAT.] A combat or
B. Transitive:
1. Lit.: To oppose, to struggle or contend
against, to engage with physically.
“When he the ambitious Norway combated.”
Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 1.
2. Fig. : To oppose, struggle, or contend
against mentally or by argument.
“. ... held himself equally bound to combat religious
errors.”—S.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
cöm'—bät, s. [CoMBAT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : An engagement, contest, or conflict;
a struggle with or opposition to any person or
thing.
2. Fig. : A mental struggle.
“The noble combat that, 'twixt joy and sorrow, was
fought in Paulina ; "-Shakesp.: Winter's Tale, v. 2.
II. Technically:
1. Military :
(1) A duel, an engagement between two
armed persons; now generally spoken of as a
single combat.
“And I accept the combat willingly."—Shakesp. :
2 Henry I W., i. 8.
(2) A skirmish, an engagement between two
Opposing forces of small numbers.
2. Law : [For trial by single combat, see
BATTLE, B. l.]
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
bat and oppose : “Combat is properly a species
of opposing : one always opposes in combating,
though not vice versd . . . a person's positions
are combated, his interests or his measures
are opposed.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* For the difference between combat and
battle, see BATTLE ; for that between combat
and conflict, see ConFLICT.
t cam!—bat-a-ble, a... [Eng, combat: -able.]
That may be combated or disputed ; dis-
putable. (Todd.)
cöm'—bat—ant, a & 3. [Fr. combattant, pr.
par. of combattre.] [CoMBAT, v.]
A. As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. : Engaged in combat, fight-
ing, bearing arms, antagonistic.
“Their valours are not yet so combatant,
Or truly antagonistick.”
B. Jomson : Magn. Lady.
2. Her. : Applied to beasts borne on a coat
of arms face to face, as in the attitude of
fighting.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : One who fights or engages in battle
or single combat ; a soldier.
“Sound, trumpets; and set forward, combatants."—
Shakesp. : Richard II., i. 2.
2. Fig. : One who contends for matters of
opinion or belief; an advocate or champion of
8. CallSè.
“When any of those combatants strips his terms of
ambiguity, I shall think him a champion for know-
ge."— te,
ºf with for before the thing defended.
º Men become combatants for those opinions.” –
*I Crabb thus discriminates between com-
batant and champion : “A combatant fights
for himself and for victory; a champion fights
either for another, or in another's cause. The
word combatant has always relation to some
actual engagement ; champion may be em-
ployed for one ready to be engaged, or in the
habits of being engaged. The combatants in
the Olympic games used to contend for F.
prize ; the Roman gladiators were combatants
bóil, boy: pāūt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—eian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1126
combated—combine
who fought for their lives: when knight er-
rantry was in fashion, there were champions
of all descriptions . . . The mere act of fight-
ing constitutes the combatant: the act of
standing up in another's defence at a personal
risk constitutes the champion . . .” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
cám'—bat—éd, pa. par. or a [CoMBAT, v.]
+ cém'—bat-Ér, s. [Eng. Combat ; -er.) One
who contends or opposes; a combatant.
cöm'—bat-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8. (CoMBAT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of opposing, resist-
ing, or struggling against.
+ cöm'—bat—ive, a. [Eng. combat; suff. -ive.]
Inclined to combating or opposing, pugnacious.
“This he puts upon you in his fine combative manner,
. . .”—Laºnb : Letter to Wordsworth.
cöm'-bat—ive-nēss, s.
–7tess.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being com-
bative or disposed to quarrel.
2. Phren. : One of the affective propensities,
The organ of it is fixed on the hinder part of
the head, one half of it just to the left of the
upper margin of the right ear, the other half
on the corresponding spot to the right of the
left ear.
[Eng. combative ;
* cém'—bat—ize, v.i. [Eng. combat; -ize.] To
combat, to fight.
“Tell Callimede I'll combatize with her.”
Timon ; Old Play (ed. Dyce), p. 50.
cömbe, cômb, s. [A.S. comb, cumb = a
valley; Fr. combe; Prov. & Sp. comba, Wel.
cwym, cyman, cymydd, cymoedd. See def.)
[CoMB (1), s.) A hollow between two hills,
a dale, a dingle, a valley, a ravine. Used—
t 1. As an independent word.
“. . . in sounding combe and plain."
Browne : Britanºzia's Pastorals.
2. As part of a compound word in many
geographical names in the south-west of Eng-
land, as Babbicombe, Ilfracombe.
combed (b silent), pa. par. Or a. [COMB, v.,
KEMPT.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Furnished with a comb or
Crest.
comb'—ér (1) (b silent), s. [Eng. comb; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who combs.
II. Technically :
1. Commerce :
(1) One who combs or cards wool.
(2) A machine for combing or carding wool.
2. Nautical :
(1) A heavy surge breaking on a beach, a
long curling wave.
(2) A ledge around the well or passenger
portion of a sail-boat to keep back spray and
waves which “comb” over the deck.
cóm'—bér (2), s. [Corn. dialect.]
Ichthy. : A local name for Serranus cabrilla
and for Labrus maculatus, common on the
southern and south-western coast.
* clim-bér (3), s. [CUMBER, s.]
* com—ber, * com-bren, v.t.
* climſ—bér-oiás, a. ICUMBROUS..]
+ cöm-bin-a-ble, a. (Eng: combin(e); -able.]
Capable of combining or of being combined.
“Pleasures are very combinable both with business
and study.”—Lord Chesterfield.
# cöm-bin-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, combinable;
-ness.] The quality of being combinable or
capable of combination.
[CUMBER, v.]
cöm-biº-mant, s. [Late Lat. combinans, genit.
combinantis, pres. par. of combino = to com-
bine.]
Math. : A co-variant which remains un-
altered when each quantic is replaced by a
linear function of all the quantics. (Cayley.)
* com’-bin-āte, a. [Iat. combinatus, pa. par.
of combino = to combine (q.v.).] Betrothed,
united, espoused.
cöm-bin-ā'—tion, s. [Late Lat. combinatio;
Fr. combinaison..] [Combine, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of combining or uniting
two or more substances or bodies.
“Resolution of counpound bodies by fire, does not
so inuch enrich mankind as it divides the es; as
upon the score of its making new compounds by new
combinations.”—Boyle,
2. The state or condition of being com-
bined; union, commixture.
“. . . from the moment of their first combination,
. .”—Hooker.
3. The result of the act or process of com-
bining; a combined body or mass.
4. A union, association, or league of per-
sons or states for a certain purpose ; a con-
federacy (generally used in a bad sense, as a
cabal).
“Rome, by her warlike policy, was perpetually ex-
posing iº to serious reverses, to vindictive attacks,
and to formidable combinations of injured neighbours."
—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. i.,
§ 13, vol. ii., p. 47.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act or process of combining ideas in
the mind.
“They never suffer any ideas to be joined in their
understandings, in any other or stronger combination
than what their own nature and correspondence give
them.”—Locke.
2. The state or condition of being mentally
combined or associated.
“Ingratitude is always, in combination with pride
and hard-heartedness.”—South.
B. Technically :
1. Arith., Algebra, déc.: The different collec-
tions which may be made of certain given
quantities without regard to the order in
which they are arranged in each collection.
The term is almost always mentioned in con-
junction with permutations in which there is
regard to the order of the quantities, and a
department of arithmetic is technically called
Permutations and Combinations. If a, b, and
c be three quantities to be taken two together,
there will be three possible combinations,
that is, ways of arranging them in pairs,
without allowing b to stand before a, or c
before the two letters which precede it in
the alphabet. These combinations will be ab,
ac, and be. But there can be six permutations
of the same three letters ; i.e., six distinct
pairs of them if permission be granted to put
them in any order one pleases, viz., ab, ba,
ac, ca, be, cb. [PERMUTATION.]
2. Chem. : The act of uniting by means of
chemical affinity; the state of being so united.
There are two kinds of chemical combination,
that by weight and that by volume. In a
large number of instances the law relating to
combination by weight is as follows:–When
two bodies, A and B, are capable of uniting,
the several quantities of B, which combine
with a given or constant quantity of A, stand to
one another in very simple ratios. [MULTIPLE
(Chem.), EQUIVALENT, ATOMIC.] With regard
to gases combining by volume, the law is that
the combining volumes of all elementary gases
are equal, excepting those of phosphorus and
arsenic, which are only half those of the
other elements in the gaseous state, and those
of mercury and cadmium, which are double
those of the other elements. (Fownes.)
“. . . we have then what is called a chemical combi-
nation.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), i. 10.
3. Law : A term defined as an “assembly
of workmen met to perpetrate unlawful acts.”
From the time of Edward I., the law attempted
to regulate the price of labour, and prohibit
the workmen from combining. By 2& 3 Edw.
WI. c. 15, combinations to raise wages became
severely punishable. These laws were re-
pealed in 1825. Still, most of the objects aimed
at by workinen's combinations were held to be
in “restraint of trade,” and therefore illegal,
but at present trade unions are considered
legitimate combinations, even if their action
should in any case be deemed in restraint of
trade. Interference with the freedom of
action of those workmen who do not join
them is not permitted; in all other respects
they are free. Similar restraining laws were
early passed in the United States; but they
have been repealed, and workmen are quite
free to combine. The only restriction is against
violence.
• Crabb thus discriminates between combi-
nation, conspiracy, cobal, and plot: “An asso-
ciation for a bad purpose is the idea common
to all these terms, and peculiar to combination.
A combination may be either secret or open,
but secrecy forms a necessary part in the
cöm-bi-nā’—tion—al, a.
signification of the other terms; a cabal is
secret as to its end ; a plot and conspiracy are
secret, both as to the means and the end.
Combination is the close adherence of many
for their mutual defence in obtaining of de-
mands, or resisting of claims. A cabal is the
intrigue of a party or faction, formed by cun-
ning practices in order to give a turn to the
course of things to its own advantage : the
natural and ruling idea in cabal is that of
assembling a number, and manoeuvring secret-
ly with address. A plot is a clzndestine union
of some persons for the purpose of mischief:
the ruling idea in a plot is that of a compli-
cated enterprise formed in secret, by two or
more persons. A conspiracy is a general intel-
ligence among persons united in sentiment to
effect some serious change: the ruling and
natural idea in this word is that of unanimity
and concert in the prosecution of a plan. A
combination is seldom of so serious a nature
as a cabal, or a plot, though always objection-
able ; a combination may have many or few.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
combination—attachment, s.
Sewing-machine : A device to be attached
to the Sewing-machine proper, and by which
two or more distinct classes of work may be
performed, such as marking, folding, and
creasing a tuck; a guide, hemmer, corder, and
quilter.
combination—fuse, s. A fuse combin-
ing the principles of tinie and percussion, so
that if the time-fuse fails to explode the shell
after the proper interval, the percussion
device will produce this effect when the shell
Strikes. (Knight.)
combination laws, S. pl.
Law : Laws relating to combinations of
masters and workmen. [CoMBINATION, B. 3..]
combination pedal, s.
Music: A pedal acting upon the wind supply
instead of upon the draw-stops of an organ.
combination-room, s. The room in
which the fellows of the different colleges
in the University of Cambridge meet after
dinner for dessert and conversation. It cor-
º to the common-room of Oxford and
tl Dillº.
[Eng. combination;
-al.] Pertaining to combination.
combinational tone.
Music: A third tone produced when two
musical notes are sounded together. It is
called also the grave harmonic and the differ-
ential tone. (Rossiter.)
* com'-bin-à-tive, a. [Formed as if from a
Late Lat. combinativus, from combino.] Tend-
ing to or apt to combine. (Brit. Crit.)
* cöm-bin-ā-tór-y, a. [Formed as if from
a Lat. combinatorius.] The same as CoMBINA-
TIVE (q.v.).
*cém-bind', v.t. [Pref. com, and bind (q.v.).]
To bind together.
“It . . . their wills combinds.”
G. Markham. Trag. Sir R. Grinwile, p. 51. (Davies.)
cöm-bine', * com-bin-en, “com-byn-yn,
v.t., & i. [Late Lat., combino = to join or
unite two things together: com = cum ; and
bini = two by two ; Fr. combiner; Sp. &
Port. combinar; Ital. combinare.]
A. Transitive:
I, Ordinary Language :
1. To join or unite together; to cause to
coalesce.
“Combynyn or copulyn.
Prompt. Paru.
“And earthly sounds, though sweet and well
combined.” Cowper. Progress of Error.
2. To link or unite ; to join in union.
“Combine your hearts in one, . . .”
Shakesp. : Henry V., v. 2.
3. To accord, to agree, to settle by agree.
ment or compact.
“And all combin'd, save what thou must combine
By holy imarriage."
Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, ii. 3.
4. To associate together.
“Yet it were well if none but the dunces of society
were combined to render the possession of an author
ridiculous or unhappy."—Goldsmith : On Polite Leary,
ing, ch. x. -
II. Grammar: To unite or join ideas oxo
words; the opposite to analyse.
Combino, copulo." —
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whät, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pö.,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciąb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey= à. qu = lºw-
combine—come
1127
IB. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To unite, to join together, to coalesce.
“So sweet did harp and voice combine.". ...
Scott : The Lay wº the Last iſ instrel, Vi. 14.
2. To associate, to confederate; to be joined
or united in friendship or plans.
comine wetherº... .
II. Chem. : To unite together by means of
chemical affinity. [CoMBINATION, Chem.]
* For the difference between combine and
connect, see CoNNECT.
cöm-bine', s. (U.S.) First used in New York
at the trial of an alderman for bribery in 1886.
A secret combination to effect certain ends by
underhand methods; a trust to raise prices or
obstruct trade.
cóm-bin'ed, pa. par. or a. (CoMBINE, v.]
* com-bin'—éd—ly, adv. [Eng. combined ;
-ly.] In a united manner; in combination or
COncert. -
“The flesh, the world, the devil, all combinedly are
- ”—Barrow : Sermons,
so many fierce adversaries, . . .
80.
* cém-bine'-mênt, s. [Eng. combine; -ment.]
Combination, association in interests.
“Having no firme combinements to chayme them
together in their publique daugers."—Daniel : Hist.
Ang., p. 2. (Davies.)
cöm-bin-Ér, s. [Eng. combin(e); -er.) One
who or that which combines or unites.
tº ſº Maintaining this so excellent combiner of all vir-
tues, humility."— W. Montagu : Dev. Ess., P. II. (1654),
p. 186.
comb'-iñg (b silent), pr. par., a., & S. [COMB,
v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Lamguage :
1. The act or process of dressing or clean-
ing the hair with a comb.
2. That which is removed by the act or pro-
cess of combing, as the combings of wool.
*3. False or borrowed hair covering or
combed over the baldness of the head.
“. . . the deformity of their hair is usually supplied
by , borders and coinbings . . ."—Jeremy Taylor :
Artificial Handsomeness, p. 44.
II. Wool-dressing : An operation in the
worsted, or long-wool manufacture, for
straightening and disentangling wool. It is
a similar operation to the carding of short
wool. (Knight.)
w -
comb'-iñgs (b silent), s.
cöm-bi'-niāg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoMBINE.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“It is combining fire with smoke.”
Cowper: Friendship.
C. As subst. : The act or process of uniting
Or mixing ; combination.
* com-ble, v.i. & t. [Perhaps a variant of
combren = cumber.] [ACOMELYD, CoMELID.]
A. Intrams. : To become stiff or cramped.
“Throgh kund I comble an kelde.”
Ear. Eng. Poems, &c., p. 149.
B. Trans. : To encumber, to load, to op-
press.
“You dayly and howerly soe comble ine with not
only expressions, lout allsoe deeds of your worthyness
and goodness."—Letter dated 1672, Pepys' Diary, v. 289.
* Com—ble, * cum-ble, s. [Lat. cumulus =
= a heap, a mound..] A top or summit.
“In º the seconds time the Spauish monarchy
come to its highest cumble, by the conquest of Portu-
gall, wherby the East Indies, sundry islands in the
Atlantic Sea, and divers places in Bariſſary, were added
e Crown of Spain."—Howell. Familiar Letters,
[COAMINGs.]
* cóm'-brançe, * com-branse, * com-
braunçe, * cum-branse, s. [ENCUM-
BRANCE.] An encumbrance, an injury, a
hurt
*in the contrare kark and combraunce huge.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 4.
* Com-bre, v.t. & i. [CUMBER.]
cöm-brét-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. (Lat., combretum
(q.v.), and feni. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Myrobalans, an order of exogens,
alliance Myrtales. It consists of trees or
shrubs with alternate or opposite entire dot-
less leaves, destitute of stipules. The flowers
are on axillary or terminal spikes. The calyx
is adherent, with a 4–5 lobed deciduous limb.
The petals, where they exist, rise from the
orifice of the calyx. The stamens are gene-
rally twice as many as the segments of the
Calyx; the ovary one-celled, 2–4 pendulous
Oyules, style 1, stigma simple. The order is
divided into three tribes : Terminaleae, Com-
bretea and Gyrocarpeae (q.v.). The Myro-
balans are found within the tropics of Asia,
Africa, and America.
cöm-brét-ā-gé-oiás, a. [Mod. Lat. combre-
tace(ſe), and Eng. adj. suff. -ows.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to the order of Com-
bretaceae (q.v.).
cöm-brèt'—é-ae, s. pl. [Lat. combretum, and
fein. pl. adj. Suff. -eſe.]
Bot. : A tribe of Combretaceae, having a
corolla and plaited cotyledons.
cöm-bré'—tüm, s. [Lat. combretum = a kind
of rush, Juncus maximus. This is not at all
akin to the botanical combretwm.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Combretaceae and the tribe Combre-
tea. . . It consists of climbing plants with
beautiful clusters of crimson, purple, or white
flowers. Several are found in Sierra Leone.
They are stove plants in England. Gum exudes
from Combretum alternifolium.
* cém-bre-world, s. (Mid. Eng, combre =
cumber, and world (q.v.).]. An encumbrance
to the world or on the earth. (Chaucer.)
Comb's—mass, S. [For Colm's-Mass, i.e., the
Mass of the celebrated St. Columba, Abbot of
Iona. According to Camerarius, the day
appropriated in the calendar to his memory is
the 2nd of May.] The designation generally
given to the term of Whitsunday in Caith-
ness. (Jamieson.)
* com-bii're, v.t. [Lat. comburo.] To turn
collapletely or thoroughly.
+ * Aw • *
cöm-bür-gēss, s.
fellow-citizen.
“Roger McNaught, &c. produceit a §. and
coininissioun gevin to thanne, and to Williame Mauld,
and Hew Broun thair comburgessis."—Acts Ja. VI.,
1596, ed. 1814, p. 114.
* cºm-bür'—ghèr, * com-bürº-gér, s.
ref. com = con, and burgher (q.v.).]. A
ellow-burgher.
“If Jaffa merchants now conburgers seen
With Portugals, and Portugals with them.”
Sylvester. Du Bartas, 42. (Datham.)
* Göm-bürº-ghèr-ship, s. ...[Eng, com
burgher; -ship.] The state, condition, or posi.
tion of a fellow-citizen.
“By all respects of our comburghership.”
Sylvester: Dw Bartas.
* com’-bür-mênt, s. [CUMBERMENT.]
“He saide that Amnion was of powere,
To kepe hire fro comburment."
Alisaunder, 471.
* com-büst', a. [Lat. combustus, pa par. of
comburo = to burn up.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Burnt up ; calcined.
“Combust materes and coagulate.”
Chaucer: Canon's Peoman's Prol., 12,739.
2. Astrom. : Situated so near to the sun as
to be obscured or eclipsed by his light; ap-
plied to the moon and planets when not fur-
ther than eight and a half degrees from the
[Fr. combourgeois.] A
ll Il.
“That he be not retrograd Ine combust.”—Chaucer:
Astrolabe, p. 19.
* cöm-büst, v. t. [CoMbust, a.]
1. Lit. : To burn up, to calcine.
2. Fig. : To kindle, to excite, to stir up.
“. . . (in which case all Germany was combusted with
great troubles) . . ."—Time's Storehouse, 251-2.
t cim'-bist-i-bil-i-ty, s. (Eng: combus.
tible; -ity.] The quality of being combustible;
capability of taking or being set on fire; in-
flammability. (Digby).
cöm-büst'-i-ble, a. & s. (Fr. combustible,
from Lat. combustus, pa. par. of comburo = to
burn up.]
A. As adjective:
I. Lit. : Capable of being set on fire, inflam-
mable; susceptible of fire.
“. . . the vast inass of combustible matter . . ."—
Macaulay : Hist Eng., ch. ii.
* II. Fig.: Easily excited in temper; iras-
cible, hot-tempered.
“Finding sedition ascendant, he [Jilnius] has been
able to advance it.-finding the nation comrubustible, he
has been able to inflame it."—Johnson : Thoughts on
the late Transactions respecting Falkland's Islands.
B. As subst. : Any substance capable of
being set on fire, any inflammable material.
“. . . wood, coal, turf, or like common combustibles.”
—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 197.
cöm-büst'-i-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. combustible;
-ness.] Combustibility, inflammability; apt-
ness or readiness to take fire.
cöm-büst-ión (i as y), s. [Fr. & Sp, com-
bustion ; Ital. combustione ; Lat. combustionem,
acc. of combustio = a burning, consuming,
from combustum, supine of comburo = to burn
up, to consume ; con = together, and buro,
same as uro = to burn.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of burning, the state
of being burned.
"Magnesium wire flattened, or tarnished magnesium.
ribbon, also bursts into splendid combustion.”—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed), viii. 7, p. 191.
*|| Spontaneous combustion :
1. Ord. Lang. : Combustion occurring with-
out any means taken on the part of man to
produce it.
2. Med. : A combustion of the human body
produced by occult internal causes, which is
alleged to have occurred several times, most of
the cases being females given to indulging
largely in alcohol, besides being advanced in
life, and either very fat or very lean. Set on
fire accidentally by a coal or candle, or even
a spark, their trunk is stated to have burnt
with great rapidity, leaving behind a residuum
of fat, oily ashes, with a very fetid odour,
and containing a very penetrating soot. The
alcohol with which it is assumed that their
organs were saturated, electricity, phos-
phoretted hydrogen, or other inflammable gas
set free by the decomposition of the structures
have been assigned as possible causes, but the
subject requires well-ascertained modern facts
and fresh scientific elucidation. Most chemists
believe the combustion of the human body in
the way described an impossibility. (Apjohn :
Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 447–454, &c.)
* cöm-büst-i-ois, a. [Eng, combust ; -ious.]
Cornbustible, inflammable.
“Subject and servile to all discontents,
As dry combustious matter is to fire."
Shakesp. : ['enus and Adonis.
* com-biist'—ive, a. [Eng. combust; -ive.]
Causing combustion, burning, or inflaming.
“Their beauns and influences begin to grow inalign,
fiery, and combustive." — Bp. Gawden : Hieraspistes,
1653, p. 20.
* cöm—btist'—u—oiás, a. [CoMBUstious.]
1. Lit. : Combustible ; capable of being
burnt.
2. Fig. : In an excited state.
“. . . not a little mooved that matters should be
thus combustuous in the Indies, . . ."—Tione's Store-
house, 922, 2. (Lathan2.)
côme, * comen, “cume, “cumen, “kum
(pa. ten. “ come, came, * cum, “com, “cam, “kam,
* keme ; pa. par. * comen, come, * cument,
* comun, º cum, * i-comen, “ y-come, * i-cumen),
v.i. [A.S. cuman (pa. ten. Cam; pa. par. cwmen);
Dut. komen, Icel. koma : Dan. komme, Sw.
komma; Goth. kwiman; O. H. Ger. queman :
M. H. Ger. komen ; Ger. kommen.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. To move from a distant to a place nearer
to the speaker, to approach, to move towards.
“Cumn to ine, mi leofmon.”—Ancren ſtiwle, p. 98.
(1) Of material things:
“Trembling in heart, and looking P. and wan,
Her cause of comming she to tel *:... ..
Spenser : F. Q., IV. ii. 42.
(2) 0f immaterial things:
“Hope never comes
That comes to all ; but torture without end."
Aſidtox, P. L., i. 66.
2. To draw near, to approach.
“Something wicked this way comes."
- Shakes)). Macbeth, iv. 1.
3. To move towards another person or place;
used always in respect of the place or person
towards which the motion is intended, and
not in respect to that left.
“The messengers kamen to the kyug.”—Robert of
Brunne, p. 158. -
4. To issue, to proceed.
“Behold, my son, which came forth of my bowels,
seeketh any life.”—2 Samuel xvi 11.
5. To have just done or finished some act.
“David said unto Uriah, Carnest thou not from thy
journley f"—2 Samuel xi. 10.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
Soian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble. -bre, &c. = bel, běr.
1128
COrne
6. To go with another to any place ; to go
in company.
“Come unto these yellow sands."
Shakesp. Tempest, i. 2.
7. To return, to arrive back.
“And it was told Solomon that Shimei had gone
from Jerusalem to Gath, and was come again."–1 Kings
ii. 41.
8. Of time, the seasons, &c.
(1) To approach, to draw near.
“The time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service."—John xvi. 2.
(2) To arrive.
“Somer is comen and winterÅ;
O. Eng. Miscellany (ed. Morris), p. 197.
9. To appear, to advance or move into view,
as the colour comes into the cheeks.
II. Figuratively:
1. To advance or proceed from one state or
stage to another.
“. . . ... once the skirmish was like to come to a just
battle.”—Knolles.
2. To be brought into any state or condition,
whether better or worse.
“I know one that said it was time * to repent
when we come to die."—Bunyan : P. P., pt. ii.
3. To attain to or arrive at a character,
ºte, or condition ; to become (followed by
“Nor is it well, nor can it come to good.”
Cowper: The Task, blº i.
* 4. To become.
“So came I a widow."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., ii. 3.
5. To arrive at, attain to, or acquire a habit
or character.
“They would quickly come to have a natural abhor.
re); * that which they found made them slighted."
= 1,00źe.
6. To happen, to fall out, to result ; to fol-
low as a consequence or as a result of some
act, line of conduct, or event.
“How comes that?"—Shakesp.: King Lear, ii. 1.
7. To spring from, to result, to arise.
“Muchel kwmeth of lutel.”—Ancren Riwle, p. 296.
8. To befall, to happen, to occur.
“Let me alone that I may speak, and let come on me
what will.”—Job xiii. 13.
9. To return to a former state or condition.
“Golden lads and girls all must
Like chimney-sweepers come to dust."
Shakesp. . Cymb., iv. 2.
10. To be born.
“That child that is cum
De virgine Maria.” Songs & Carols, p. 19.
11. To be descended from.
“Though he were komen of no ken, but of kendo
cherls." William of Pałerne, 518.
* 12. To bud, to sprout, to shoot. [B. 2.]
“It is reported, that if you lay good store of kernels
of grapes about the root of a vine, it will make the
#; come earlier, and prosper better.”—Bacon : Nat.
ist.
13. Used as an auxiliary, with the meaning
of begin, and eventually simply of do.
“A vuhel com flon."–0. Eng. Homilies, p. 81.
“Ther com go a lite childe."—Warton : Hist. Eng.
Poetry; St. Cuthbert, i. 14.
B. Technically :
1. Dairy: Butter is said to come in the pro-
cess of churning, when it begins to appear.
“Then butter does refuse to come."
g Butler: Hudibras.
2. Brewing : To sprout as malt does.
“In the coming or sprouting of malt, as it must not
come too little, so it must not come too much."—
Mortimer.
3. Scrip. ; Applied to the coming or advent
of Our Lord upon earth.
“. . . when he shall come in his own glory, and in
his Father's, and of the holy angels."—L ix. 26.
C. In special phrases:
1. To come about :
(1) Ordinary Language :
(a) To fall out, to result, to come to pass
(generally used impersonally).
“How comes it about, that, for above sixty years,
º: have been placed in the hands of new men."—
wift.
* (b) To change sides, to turn over from one
party to another.
“They are come about, and won to the true side.”
Ben Jonson.
(2) Naut. : To change, to chop round.
“The wind came about, and settled in the West for
many days.”—Bacon : New Atlantis.
* 2. To come abroad: To become known, to
be published.
“. . . neither any thing hid, that shall not be known
and come abroad."—Luke viii. 17.
3. To come across : To happen on, to meet
with accidentally.
‘I To come across the mind : To occur to one's
mind or thoughts.
4. To come after:
(1) To follow.
" If any man will come after me, let him deny him-
lf, . . .”—Matt. xvi, 24.
(2) To come in search of, or in order to
obtain.
5. To come again : To return, to be restored
to a former state.
“. . . and when he had drunk, his spirit came
again, and he revived."—Judges xv. 19.
“His flesh came again, like unto the flesh of a little
child.”–2 Kings v. 14.
6. To come at :
* (1) Lit.: To arrive at, to reach.
“. . . could not come at him . . .”—Luke viii. 19.
(2) Figuratively:
(a) To obtain, to gain.
“. . . . always prize those most who are hardest to
come at."—Addison : Spectator, No. 99.
(b) To arrive at, to obtain.
“In order to come at a true knowledge of ourselves,
. . .”—Addison. Spectator, No. 399.
7. To come away :
(1) To move away from, to part from.
(2) To become parted or separated from, to
fall away or off from the main body.
(3) To germinate, to sprout.
8. To come between :
(1) Lit. : To intervene.
(2) Fig. : To estrange, to cause a difference
or estrangement.
9. To come by :
(1) Lit. : To pass by or beside.
(2) Fig.: To obtain, to gain, to succeed in
obtaining, to acquire.
“Love is like a child,
That longs for every thing that he can come by."
kesp. : Two Gent., iii. 1.
10. To come down :
(1) Lit. : To descend.
* (2) Figuratively :
(a) To be humbled or abased.
“Your principalities shall come down.”—Jer. xiii.
18.
(b) To pay.
‘See how he can come down."—Johnston : Chrysal.,
139.
1.
*|| To come down in the world : To be reduced
in circumstances.
To come down with : To pay over.
“Little did he foresee when he said, ‘All is but dust,"
É. º he would come dowm with his own."—Dickens.
gilvie.
11. To come forth :
(1) Lit. : To move out of any place ; to ad-
V811C0.
(2) Fig. : To be published, to be made
public.
“Some of the cotemporans . . . will suffer their
labours to come forth.”—North : Ezamen, p. 187.
12. To come forward :
(1) Lit. : To move forward or to the front.
(2) Figuratively :
º To put oneself forward, to present one-
Self.
(b) To make progress, to advance, to pro-
gress.
13. To come from :
(1) To be descended from, to come of.
(2) To arise, to spring, to result, or to be
derived from.
(3) To be spoken or written by.
14. To come home :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Lit. : To return home.
(b) Fig.: To press a person very closely, to
affect him nearly.
(2) Naut. : Of an anchor, which becomes
loosened from the ground, and will not hold.
“When you cast out it still came home."—Shakesp. ;
Winter's Tale, i. 2.
15. To come in :
(1) Literally :
(a) To enter.
“What, are you there? come in, and give some help.”
—Shakesp. : Othello, v. 1.
(b) To arrive at its destination.
“At what time our second fleet, which kept the nar-
row seas, was come in and joined to our main fleet."—
Bºtcon.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To be brought into use or fashion ; to
become fashionable.
“Silken garments did not come in till late, . . .”—
Arbuthno? : On Coins.
f(b) To be part of a composition; to enter
into as an ingredient.
“A generous contempt of that in which too many
men p their happiness, must come in to heighten
his character.”—4 §.
* (c) To give in, to comply, to yield, or to
acquiesce.
“If the arch-rebel Tyrone . . . . should offer to come
in and submit himself to her majesty, . . .”—Spencer:
On Ireland.
(d) To arrive at the goal
(e) To assume power, to enter into office; as,
A Conservative government canne in.
(f) To accrue as income or revenue.
“I had rather be mad with him that, when he had
§§ thought all the ships that came into the har-
bour his ; than with you that, when you have so much
coming in, think you have nothing."—Suckling.
(g) To be given or handed over, to be got or
gained,
“If fairings come thusFº in."
Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. º.
*|| To come in one's way:
(1) To be an obstacle or stumbling-block to
anyone.
(2) To occur to one's mind.
16. To come in for: The same as to come into :
to obtain, to get.
“If thinking is essential to matter, stocks and stones
will come in for their share of privilege."—Collier: On
Thought.
17. To come in sight: To become visible.
* 18. To come in unto: To have sexual con-
nection with.
“Judah came in unto her and she conceived."—
xxxviii. 16.
19. To come in to :
* (1) To join or assist, to bear help to.
‘. . . . the lord Audley, with whom their leaders had
before secret intelligence, came in to them . .”—
Bacon : Henry VII.
* (2) To comply with, to agree to, to ac-
quiesce in.
“The fame of their virtues will make men ready to
come into every thing that is done for the publick
good."—Atterbury.
(3) To receive, to obtain.
*|| To come into one's head : To occur to one's
mind.
To come into play or operation : To be brought
into use or employment.
20. To come near :
(1) To be nearly equal to, to approach in
quality.
“The whole atchieved with such admirable inven-
tion, that nothing ancient or modern seeins to come
near it.”— ple.
* (2) To touch to the quick.
“Am I come near you now."—Shakesp. : Romeo and
Juliet, i. 5.
21. To come of:
(1) To be descended from ; to spring from
as a descendant.
“Of Priam's royal race my mother came."
Dryden : Aſºneid.
(2) To proceed or result, as the effect from
8. Call 80. .
& 4 will you please, Sir, be gone ;
I told you what would come of this.'
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 3.
(3) To arise, to spring, or to be derived
from. r
22. To come off :
(1) Lit: To part from, to fall away from, to
come away.
(2) Figuratively:
*(a) To escape, to get off free.
“I knew the foul enchanter, º flººd,
Enter'd the very lime-twigs of his spells,
And yet came off.” Milton. Comus, 645,
(b) To end an affair or business.
“. . . the English, upon nil encounters, have come
off with honour and the better.”—Bacon.
(c) To take place.
“The affair came off yesterday afternoon in the Bois
du Vesinet.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1881.
* (d) To deviate from, to depart from a rule
or standard.
“The figure of a bell keth of the pyramis, but
%. ºfto off and dilating more suddenly.”—Bacon :
at. Hist.
* (e) To pay over.
“We hear you are full of crowns,
Will you come off, Sir? " Massinger.
* (f) To stand out in relief; to appear.
“This comes off well and excellent."—Shakesp.:
Timon, i. 1.
*|| To come off by : To suffer, to meet with,
to experience.
“We must expect to come off by the worst before wº
obtain the final conquest.”—Calamy.
täte, fūt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a.
Qill – kW,
come—comedy
1129
To come off from : To leave off, to forbear, to
Se.
“To come off from these grave disquisitions, I would
clear the point by one instance more."—Felton. On the
Classics.
23. To come on :
(l) Lit. : To move forward or nearer, to
approach (especially in a hostile manner).
& 8 ºf..." orduance once discharged, the armies
Game fast on, and joined battle.”—Knoîles: Hist. Turks.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To take place, to begin.
(b) To thrive, to prosper, to fare, to pro-
gress.
“It should seem by the experiments, both of the
malt and of the roses, that they will come far faster on
in water than in earth . . .”—Bacon: Wat. Hist.
(c) To supervene.
“They inend their pace as Light comes on."
Grantrille.
* In the imperative it is used frequently to
Convey a challenge, and also an invitation to
move on with or accompany the speaker.
“Rhymer, come on, and do the worst yº,can.”
*
den.
24. To come out : */
(1) Lit. : To move from within to outside.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To become publicly known ; to be dis-
covered or published.
“It is indeed come out at last, that we are to look on
the saints as inferior deities."—Stillingfleet.
(b) To be published, without any idea of
previous concealment.
“Before his book came out, I had undertaken the
answer of several others.”—Stillingfleet.
(c) To emerge from or outstrip a number of
others.
. . . where Vista and Sweetbread came out, and the
former, getting the best of the race, won ºg by
§rºpºrts of a length . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Sept.
(d) To be brought out or introduced into
Society, to make a début.
“She is not come out, you know : but she is to come
out next year.”—Miss Burney : Cecilia, bk. vi., ch. ii.
(e) To show oneself in any character.
t (f) To result.
“The weight of the demarius, or the seventh of a
Roman ounce, comes out sixty-two grains and four-
sevenths.”—Arbuthnot.
(g) To bud, to put out leaves.
(h) To come to an end, to finish.
(i) To take a position or rank in an exami-
nation.
(j) To result or turn out well ; to give a
good result.
“They take a favourable photographic effect, or, to
use the technical term, come out well.”—Vogel : Che-
ºmistry of Light and Photog., ch. xv.
*|| To come out of: To proceed from.
“. . . Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?"
r-John i. 46. Iłg If
To come out with : To give vent to.
“Those great masters of chymical arcana must be
gººked. before they will come out with them.”—
oyte.
25. To come over :
(1) Lit. : To pass from one place or position
to another, to cross over.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To change sides or parties.
* (b) To rise in distillation.
“Perhaps also the phlegmatick liquor, that is wont
to come over in this aualysis, may, at least as to part
of it, be produced by the operation of the fire.”—Boyle.
* (c) To repeat an act.
* (d) To surpass, to excel, to get the better of.
“No Inan living shall come over it."
kesp. : Much Ado, v. 2.
* (e) To taunt, to challenge.
“How he comes o'er us with our wilder days.”
Shakesp. : Hen. W. , i. 2.
*I To come over to: To join, to take part
with.
“A man, in changing his side, not only makes him-
self hated by those he left, but is seldom heartily es-
teemed by those he comes over to.”—Addison : Spect.
26. To come round :
(1) Lit. : To move round a place or spot.
“I was come rowind about the hill,
And todlin down on Willie's mill.”
Burns: Death and Dr. Hornbook.
(2) Figuratively :
(a) To cheaty to trick.
(b) To come to pass, to arrive.
(c) To revive, to recover oneself.
(d) To become better in health, to recover
strength.
27. To come short of: To fail in respect of,
to be insufficient or inadequate ; to fail to
reach a standard.
“To attain
The height and depth of Thy eternal ways
All human thoughts come short, Supreme of things!”
Aſilton : P. L., viii. 414.
28. To come to:
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) Lit. : To arrive at a place.
(b) Figuratively:
(i) To attain to, to succeed in getting, to
galn.
“He being come to the estate, keeps a b family.”
—Locke. g te, p usy y
(ii) To amount or be equivalent to.
“. . . which comes to the same at last, . .”—Wood-
ward : Nat. Hist.
(iii) To amount to, to reach a sum, to cost.
“. . . . the very customs came to as much as both the
price of the corn and the freight together.”—Knoues:
Higt, Turks.
(iv) To become.
“Trust me, I am exceeding weary.-Is it come to
that?”—Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I Kºši. guy
(v) To reach a certain state or condition.
“His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not.’
—Job xiv. 21.
* (vi) To agree, to comply, to consent.
“What is this, if my parson will not come t? p”
(vii) To revive, to recover oneself.
(2) Naut. : . To turn the head of the ship
nearer the wind.
29. To come to blows: To fall out, to fight.
30. To come to the front : To come forward.
31. To come to grief: To meet with misfor-
32. To come to the hammer: To be sold by
auction.
33. To come to hand : To be received.
34. To come to life : To revive, to come to.
35. To come to light : To be discovered.
36. To come to mature :
Metallurgy (of the properly malleable iron):
To separate from the unmalleable and impure
mass of ore with which it was in combination.
(Percy, in Weale.)
37. To come to oneself: To recover one's
senses; to revive, either mentally or physi-
cally.
38. To come to pass : To happen, to fall out.
39. To come to the point : To address oneself
to the matter in hand, with circumlocution.
40. To come to the scratch : To engage any
enemy or obstacle.
41. To come to a standstill: To stop.
42. To come to terms: To agree on terms or
conditions, to accord.
43. To come to an understanding: To enter
into an agreement. e.
44. To come up:
(1) Lit. : To move from a lower to a higher
place or position.
(2) Figuratively :
* (a) To be promoted.
(b) To approach, to come close to.
(c) To shoot up, to spring up.
“Over-wet, at sowing-time, with us breedeth much
dearth, insomuch as the corn never cometh up.”—Bacon.
* (d) To become public or fashionable.
(e) To be brought forward, to arise ; as, The
question came wp.
45. To come up to:
(1) To approach, to come to one's side.
(2) To amount to, to approach.
“He prepares for a surrender, asserting that all these
will not come up to near the quantity requisite."—
Woodward : Nat. Hist.
46. To come up with : To overtake.
47. To come upon : To invade, to attack, to
fall on, to befall, to come to.
* To come : In futurity; to happen here-
after.
“In times to come,
My waves shall wash the walls of Inighty Rome.”
Pryden.
* Come your ways: A vulgarism still in use,
especially in the north of England: come
along or come hither.
“Look to"t, I charge you ; come your ways.”
Shakesp.. Hamlet, i. 3.
come-down, s. A fall or abasement.
“That was rather a come-down."—Reade : Cloister
and Hearth, ch. lii.
* come-off, s. A means of escape.
“We do not want this come-off."—Grellman.
come—outer, S. One who comes out or
withdraws from a regular church or other
organisation under the pretence of its being
corrupt ; a radical reformer.
“I am a Christian man of the sect called Come-
outers."—Haliburton.
cöme, imper. of v. [CoME.] Used—
1. As a particle of exhortation or incitement.
+ “Yet, come a little,—
Wishers were ever fools;–0, come, come, come."
Shakesp. ; A nt, and Cleop., iv. 13.
2. As equivalent to when it shall come.
“Come Candleſſnas, nine years ago she died.” Gay.
* Come, s. (CoME, v.] A sprout.
“That the malt is sufficiently well dried, you may
know both by the taste, and also by the falling off of
he come or sprout.”—Mortimer: Husbandry.
có'-mé, conj. [It..] As.
come prima, phrase. [Ital.]
Mus. : As at first. (Stainer & Barrett.)
Come sta, phrase. [Ital.]
Mus. : As it stands. (Stainer & Barrett.)
f cóme-àt-a-bil-i-ty, t cém-āt-a-bil-i-
ty, s. [Eng. Comeatable; -ity.] Accessibility,
attainability.
“The shape, the construction, comatability and
fºnience of all the parts.”—Sterne: Trist. Shandy,
212.
f côme-āt-a-ble, a [Eng. come; at ; able.]
Possible to come at ; capable of access, at-
tainable, accessible.
“The Trinity Audit ale is not come-at-able,”
Barham : Ingoldsby Leg. ; St. Dunstan.
* co-méd'-dle, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and med-
dle (q.v.).] To mix, to mingle, to temper.
“Whose blood and judgement are so well comeddled.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 2. (Quartos.)
* The folios read comingled (q.v.).
cöm-è-di-an, "cism—é'-di-ent, s. [Fr.
comédiem : from Lat. coma'dus ; Gr. kouwöós
(komódos).]
1. One who plays or acts parts in a comedy.
“The world is a stage; every man an actor, and
#. his part here, either in a comedie, or tragedie.
he good man is a comedian which (however he begins)
ends merrily ; but the wicked man acts a tragedie and
therefore ever ends in horrour.”—Bishop.
f 2. A player or actor generally.
“. . . an adventurer of versatile, parts, sharper,
coiner, false witness, sham bail, dancing master,
buffoon, poet, comedian." — Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. vii.
# 3. A writer of comedies.
“Scaliger willeth us to admire Plautus as a comedian,
but Terence as a pure and elegant speaker.”—Peacham :
Of Poetry.
* co-mê'-dic, a. [Eng. comed(y); -ic.) Per-
taining to or having the nature of comedy.
“Our best comedic dramas.”—Quart. Rev. (Ogilvie.)
cöm'—éd—y, * cém'—měd-y, s. [Fr. comédie ;
Lat. com/edia ; from Gr. koop.98ta (kömödia):
köpios (könos) = a banquet, a festal procession,
and ‘jöri (Ódé) = an ode, a song.) A dramatic
representation of a light and amusing nature,
in which are satirised pleasantly the weak-
nesses or manners of society and the ludicrous
incidents of life.
“Here was commedy, a song of gestes firste ifounde.”
Trevisa. i. 315.
“I have not attempted anything of a pastoral
comedy, because, I think, the taste of our age will not
relish a poem of that sort."— Pope : Letter to H. Crom-
well, July 2, 1706.
*|| Comedy took its origin in the Dionysian
festivals, with those who led the phallic songs
of the band of revellers (köpios) who, at the
vintage festivals, gave expression to the exu-
berant joy and merriment by parading about,
dressed up, and singing jovial songs in honour
of Dionysus. These songs were frequently
interspersed with extemporised jokes at the
expense of the bystanders. Comedy first as-
sumed a regular shape amongst the Dorfans.
The first attempts at it amongst the Athenians
were made by Susarion, a native of Megara,
about B.C. 578. Epicharmus first gave comedy
a new form and introduced a regular plot.
That branch of the Attic drama known as the
Old Comedy begins properly with Cratinus.
It lasted from B.C. 458 to B.C. 404. The later
pieces of Aristophanes belong to MiddleComedy.
The chorus in a comedy consisted of twenty-
four. [CHORUS.] Middle Comedy lasted from
B. c. 404 to B. c.340, and the New Comedy till
B.C. 260. Middle Comedy found its materials
in satirising classes of people instead of indi-
viduals. New Comedy answers to the comedy
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
1130
comel—comet
of the present day. The inost distinguished
of Roman comic writers were Plautus and
Terence, whose plots were mainly derived
from their Greek predecessors.
* comel, * comele, s. [CUMEL.)
“Childric com of comela."—Layamom, ii. 454.
* comelid, a. [ACOMELY D.] Numbed, stiff-
ened, enervated with cold.
“Coumforte ye comelid hondis."
Wycliffe : Isa. xxxvi. 8.
côme-li-Ér, comp. of a. (CoMELY.]
* céme'—li-hood, * come-li-heed, *.com-
ly-hede, s. (Eng. comely ; and suff. hede,
heed = hood.] 13eauty, comeliness, grace.
“I sigh yet never creature
Of cornlyhetle and of feture
Be licke her in comparison.”
Gower, ii. 214.
cöme-li-ly, *.com'—ly—ly, adv. [Eng. come-
ly; -ly.] In a comely, becoming, or agreeable
Illèll] Ikūl".
“Without other apparel than that which was requi;
site to cover comezily that which modesty wills and
ever would have concealed."—Shelton : Don Quixote,
bk. ii., ch. 3.
cöme-li-nēss, * cém'—ly-nēsse, s. [Eng.
comely ; -ness.] The quality of being comely ,
grace, beauty, dignity, neatness, fitness.
“Comlynesse, or seemelynesse. Decencia, elegan-
."—Prompt. Parv.
“True comeliness, which nothing can impair,
Dwells in the mind; all else is vanity and glare."
Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 33.
* cóm'e-ling, * com—lyng, * come-lyng,
* comme—lyng, * cum—ling, “cum-lying,
* cum—lynge, * cume—ling, * kome-
lyng, *kume-ling, 3. . [Mid. Eng., com,
eum = come ; suff. -ling ; O. Ger. ch.wme-
ling, chomeling = a stranger.] A stranger, a
foreigner.
“A Cwmllynge : Aduena."—Cathol. A nglicwm.
“I am a commonelyng towarde the,
And pilgrim als alle my faders was."
Hampole : Pricke of Cons., 1,384.
* céme-liig-nēss, * cum-lying-nes, s.
(Mid. Eng. comeling, &c.; -ness.] Exile,
strangeness.
“I shal lede out hem fro the loond of her cwm-
2yngnes.”— Wycliffe : Ezek. xx. 38.
cóme'—ly, * com—lich, * com-li, * come-
liche, * cume—lich, * cum-lich, *.com—
ly, * comelely, * com/ill, * ºnly;
* comelili, a. & ad. [A.S. cymlic; from
cyme = suitable, becoming; and lic = like.]
A. As adj. : (Of all the above forms).
1. Of persons: Graceful, handsome, dignified,
agreeable and pleasing in looks.
“A sober sad and comely courteous Dame.”
er. F. Q., II. ii. 14.
2. Of things: Becoming, decent, dignified,
according to propriety.
“. . . the comely tear
Steals o'er the cheek . . .”
Thomson : The Seasons ; Winter.
B. As adv. (Of the forms “comely, * comelely,
* comlili, * comlyly, * connelili): Becomingly,
decently; in a dignified and becoming man-
IlêI".
_{ ;Pºpº thee to regne comelili.”—Wycliffe : 1 Kings,
“To ride comely, to play at all weapons, to dance
comely, be very necessary for a courtly gentleman."—
Ascham : Schoolmaster.
* For the difference between comely and
becoming, see BEcoMING ; for that between
comely and graceful, see GRACEFUL.
* comely—distant, a.
distance.
“And comely-distant sits he by her side."
Shakesp. ; A Lover's Complaint,
[COMMON, a.]
At a becoming
* com’—én, a.
* cém'—én, v.i. (CoME, v.]
* cém'—én, pa. par. (CoME, v.]
cöm—én'-am-āte, s. [Eng. comenam(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of comenamic acid.
oëm-en-ám'—ic, a.
amic.]
comenamic acid, 8.
Chem. : C6(NH2)H3O4+ H2O. An acid ob-
tained by boiling comenic acid with excess of
ammonia, and recrystallizing from hot water.
It forms salts, and gives a deep purple colour
with ferric salts. Boiled with potash it yields
ammonia and comemate of potassium.
[Eng. comen(ic), and
cöm'—én—ate, s.
* comend, v.t.
co-mên'-ic, a.
+ CO ºl-O- 9 S.
* com-en-ty, S.
cö—méph'-6r-üs, 8.
cöm'—ér, s.
co-mé-spér'—ma, s.
t com—és'-ti-ble, a. & s.
cöm'—ét, * com—ete, s.
[Eng. connen (ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A Salt of coulenic acid.
[CoMMEND.]
[Perhaps from mecomic, by
altering the position of the letters (?)]
comenic acid, 8.
Chem. : C6H405. Obtained by heating me-
conic acid to 120° ; also by boiling meconic
acid with hydrochloric acid. Comenic acid
crystallizes in light yellow prisms slightly
soluble in boiling water, insoluble in absolute
alcohol. It is readily oxidised by nitric acid
into carbonic and oxalic acids. Comenic acid
is dibasic ; it forms crystalline salts, and gives
a deep red colour with ferric sulphate.
[COMMUNING..]
[CoMMONTY.] -
“Servauntes in courte that have governaunce of the
comenty in ony wyse . . .”—Doct. of Good Servauntes,
p. 6.
[Gr. kópum (komé) =
hair, and popós (phoros) = bearing, carrying.)
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, family Gobiidae.
The only species lives in the lake of Baikal,
and is driven ashore dead in numbers after
storms. It is about a foot long, and of a
greasy feel. The fishermen do not eat it but
press it for oil. (Eng. Cycl.)
[Eng. com(e); -er.]
1. One who comes, arrives, or approaches.
(Now seldom used except in composition ; as,
A first-comer, a last-comer, a new-comer, &c.)
“But spring, a new comer,
A spring rich and strange.”
Tennyson : Nothing will Die.
“House and heart are open for a friend; the passage
is easy, and not only admits, but even invites, the
commer.”—South.
2. A visitor.
“Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair
As any comer I have look'd on yet."
Shatkesp. : Merchant of Venice, ii. i.
* cóm'—ér-sāme, a. [CUMBERSoME.]
co'—měš, s. [Lat.]
1. Music : The answer to the Dua, or sub-
ject. [FUGUE.] (Stainer & Barrett.)
2. Her., &c. : A Count.
3. A natomy:
(1) (Sing.): Comes, in the sense of compa-
nion, is used for various structures associated
with others. Thus there is a comes mervi
ischiadici, and a comes mervi phrenici.
(2) The pl. Comites (companions) is used in
a similar sense. Thus the deep set of veins
accompanying the arteries are called vente
comites vel sutellites arteſiarum. (Quain.)
[Gr. Köum (komé) =
hair, and armépula (sperma) = a seed, in allusion
to the tuft of hair at the end of the seed. J
Bot. : A genus of plants, family Polygalaceae.
They are natives of Australia. Three species,
one blue the others purple, have been intro-
duced into Britain.
* com—éss–à–tion, s. [Lat. comessatio, comis-
satio, from comissor = to revel, to banquet;
Gr, kopudiću (kömazö), from kapuos (kömos) = a
banquet, a revel.] Banqueting, feasting,
revelry.
“The world is apt upon all occasions to fall upon
unnecessary comessation and coin potations.”—Hales :
Serm. at the Close of his Rem., p. 30
[Fr. comestible, from
Lat. comesum, comestum, sup. of comedo = to
eat up : com = Com, and edo = to eat.)
A. As adj. : Fit or suitable to be eaten ;
eatable.
“His markets [were] the best ordered for prices of
comestible ware . . ."—Wotton : Rem., p. 346.
B. As subst. : Anything fit to be eaten ; an
eatable. (Generally in the plural.)
“Comestibles vary from the most substantial to the
most light."—Simpson: Handbook of Dining, p. 5.
[O. Fr. comete ; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. conneta, from Lat. cometa; Gr.
koumrms (kométés) = (a.) hairy, long-haired ;
(s.) a comet; from kówm (komé) = hair.]
1. Astronomy:
(1) Definition: A luminous heavenly body
which, in general, consists of a nucleus or
“head " with, or less frequently without, a
tail, the whole moving in the heavens, first
towards, then around, and finally away again
from the sun, like a lilanet at one part of its
elliptic orbit.
(2) Hist. : Comets have in every age excited
attention, and, till recently, have inspired
terror, at least in ignorant minds. Milton ex-
pressed the general belief in the lines:—
“Satan stood . . . and like a comet burned,
That fires the length of Ophiuchus huge
In th’ artick sky, and from his horrid hair
Shakes pestilence aud war.”
Milton : P. L., ii. 708.
Josephus enumerates as one of the omens
foreboding the destruction of Jerusalem, “a
star resembling a sword which stood over the
city, and a comet that continued a whole
year.” (Wars of the Jews, bk. vi., ch. v.,
§ 3
From these notions science had to grope its
way forward. Aristotle thought comets ig-
neous vapours not higher than our own atmo-
sphere. Seneca gave forth the happy hypo-
thesis that they were a kind of planets.
Tycho Brahe, about 1577, showed that a cer-
tain comet was at a greater distance from the
earth than the moon. Hevelius, in 1668,
ascertained that the orbit of a connet was con-
cave and not a straight line, the latter erro-
neous view having been held by Tycho Brahe,
already mentioned, and Kepler. Doerfel
(1681) believed comets to move in parabolas.
In 1682, Halley proved the comet, subsequently
called after him, to be periodic in its returns.
In 1704, Sir Isaac Newton proved comets to
obey the law of gravitation, and held that in
all probability they inoved in elliptic orbits.
For more modern discoveries, see 3.
(3) Present state of knowledge and opinion :
More than 600 comets, according to Mr. Hind,
have been taken note of, but about 17,500,000
are believed to exist in connexion with the
Solar system. The head or nucleus is much
less solid than it seems. Thus, in 1832, Sir
John Herschel saw a group of stars only of
the 16th magnitude, almost through the centre
of Biela's comet. When such a body might
be expected to exercise gravitation its influence
is too small to be perceptible. Regarding
orbit, the comets may be divided into two
very distinct classes: First, those whose
orbits are so long that they are usually re-
garded as parabolas, and second, those whose
orbit and period are both short. Of the latter
class, about twelve or fifteen are known. The
first seem to have come to us from outside
space ; the second set, originally belonging to
the former, to have had their direction changed
so as to produce their present short elliptic
orbits by the action on them of some planet.
(Brit. Assoc. Rep. (1879), p. 272.) For the chief
comets of the latter type, see "I at the end of
this article. In 1866, Professor Schiaparelli,
of Milan, discovered that the orbit of Tuttle's
comet, the third which had appeared in
1862, was nearly identical with that of the
August meteors, and Tempel's comet, the
first of 1S66, with that of the November
meteor stream. In consequence of this dis-
covery, Prof. P. G. Tait, F.R.S.E., published
the view that the sudden development of tails
many millions of miles in length, the occur-
rence of comets with many tails, and the
observed fact that there is no definite relation
of direction between a comet's tail and its solar
radius vector, may be accounted for on the
supposition that a comet is a cloud of small
masses, such as stones and fragments of
meteoric iron, shining by reflected light alone,
except where these masses impinge on each
other, or on other matter circulating around
the sun, and thus produce luminous gases
along with considerable modifications of their
relative motion. The differences of motion of
the meteoric fragments relatively to the earth,
resent appearances analogous to those of a
#. of sea-birds flying in one plane, and only
becoming as a long streak when the plane of
the flock passes approximately through the
spectator's eye. The so called envelopes
surrounding them are compared with the
curling wreaths of tobacco smoke emitted from
a pipe. On the 24th June, 1881, Wm. Huggins,
Esq., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., examined the
bright comet then in the sky with the spectro-
scope. Assuming this to be similarly com-
posed to other connets, he came to the conclu-
sion that part of their light is reflected sun-
light and part original light, and further that
carbon is present in the cometary matter.
The connet of 1882 was shown to contain
sodium and iron, in addition to carbon.
* Among the best known periodic comets
9. Tê—
(1) Biela's Comet : [Named after M. Biela, an
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fill: try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey = i. qu = kw.
COmet—Comfortative
1181
Austrian officer, who discovered it at Prague
on the 27th or 28th February, 1826.] A comet
which has a periodic time of about 64 years
or 138 weeks. It returned in September, 1832,
again in 1839, then in 1845; when, between
December 19, 1845, and January 13, 1846, it
separated into two comets, which went off in
company, coming back together in 1852, since
which time they have returned no more... But
it has been discovered that when, towards the
end of November, the earth intersects the lost
double comet's path, there is a display of
meteors. This was notably seen on Nov.30,
1867, and on Nov. 27, 1872. Biela's is called
also Gambart's Comet.
(2) Donati's Comet : [Named after Dr Donati
of Florence..] A comet discovered by Donati
on 2nd June, 1858. Periodic time about 2,000
years.
(3) Encke's Comet : [Named after Johann
Franz Encke, Director of the Observatory at
Berlin.] A comet, the periodicity of which was
detected by Encke in 1819. He proved it
identical with Mechain and Messier's coinet
of 1786, with Herschel's of 1795, and Pons's
of 1805. It appeared again in 1822, 1828,
and at such intervals as to show that its
periodic time is 3:29 years, or 1,210 days. A
recent appearance was on August 20, 1881.
Its orbit is everywhere nearer the sun than
that of Jupiter.
(4) Halley's Comet : [Named after the cele-
brated Edmund Halley, the friend of Newton,
and, from 1720 to 1741–2, Astronomer-royal.]
A comet, the first whose periodic time was
ascertained. It is about 75 years. It was
identical with the comets of 1456, 1531, and
1607, and appeared again in 1759 and 1835.
It is next due in 1910. It is sometimes called
Apian's Cornet.
*2. The name of an old game of cards.
*What say you to a poule at comet at my house?"
Southerne : Maid's L. Prayer.
Comet—finder, 8.
Astron. Instru. : A comet-seeker (q.v.).
Comet—like, adv. Like or in the same
Imanner as a comet.
“I am a maid,
My lord, that ne'er before invited eyes,
But have been gazed on, comet-like.”
Shakesp.: Prince of Tyre, v. 1.
Cornet-seeker, 8.
Astron. Instru. : A cheap equatorial with
coarsely divided circles and a large field in
comparison to its aperture, thus enabling it to
take in at one glance a considerable portion of
the heavens. It is called also a comet-finder.
comet–wine, 8. Wine made in a comet-
year, and supposed to be, on that account, of
superior flavour.
comet-year, s. A year in which one of
the important comets has appeared.
cöm—ét—ār'—ſ-iim, s. [Mod. Lat., from cometa
= a Connet.]
Astron.: An instrument designed and in-
tended to represent the revolution of a comet
round the sun.
cöm'—ét—ar—y, a. & s.
cometa = a comet.]
A. As adjective:
1. Relating or pertaining to a comet.
“The division' of Biela's comet into two distinct
parts º several interesting questions in comet-
ary physics.”—Prof. Kirkwood; Brit Assoc. Rep., 1871,
pt. i., p. 49.
2. Of the nature of a comet.
“Let us fill a hollow sphere of this diameter with
cometary unatter and make it our unit of uneasure.”—
Tyndall : Frag. qf Science (3rd ed.), vii. 151.
º, As subst. : The same as CoyſetARIUM
(q.v.).
cöm-št-ic, a. (Eng. comet; -ic.] Of or per-
taining to a cornet ; connetary.
f cūm-āt-ög-raph-Ér, s. (Gr. koujrms (ko-
métès) = a comet, and Ypdºw (graphô) = to
write, to discourse.) One who writes on or
describes the nature of comets.
“These elements appear to have escaped the notice
of sºut cometographers, . . .”—Chambers: Astron.,
P. &
cöm-èt-ög'-raph—y, s. [Fr. cométographie,
from Gr. koujrms (kométès) = a comet, and
pſiºn (graphē) = a writing, a discourse ; ypędów
aphē) = to white.] A discourse on or de-
scription of comets.
[Fr. cométaire ; Lat.
cöm'—é-toid, 0. & S. [Eng. comet, and suff.
-oid, from Gr. eiðos (eidos)=form, appearance.]
A. As adj. : Resembling a comet in form.
B. As subst. : A name proposed by Professor
Kirkwood, of Indiana University, U.S., for
certain luminous meteors.
‘'The notious of some luminous meteors (or cone-
toids, as perhaps they might be called), -Prof. Airk-
wood, quoted in Brit. Assoc. Rep. for 1871, pt. i., p. 49.
f cºm-èt-öl-āg-y, s. [Eng. comet, Gr. koujrms
(koinétés), and Affyos (logos) = a discourse.]. A
discourse or treatise on comets; that branch
of astronomy which deals with coinets.
cöm-fit, " con-ſite, * con-ſyte, s. (O. Fr.
conſit, from confire = to preserve, to pickle ;
Lat. conficio = to put together, to prepare : cow
= together, and facio=to make ; Ital. confetto;
Sp. conſite ; Port. conſeito.]
* 1. A dry sweetmeat ; any kind of fruit or
root preserved with sugar and dried. (Johnson.)
“Coin postes and confites.”—Babees Book, p. 121.
2. A caraway-seed, a coriander-seed, or other
Seed, coated with sugar.
“And turns to comfits by his arts,
To Imake me relish for desserts." Hudibras.
comfit—box, 8. A box for carrying com-
fits. They were much in use in France during
the reign of Henry III. of that country, A.D.
1574 to 1589. (The elder Disraeli, in Townsend's
Dates.)
comfit—maker, 8.
* cém-fit, v.t. [CoMFIT, s.) To preserve dry
with sugar.
“The fruit that does sc quickly waste,
Men scarce can see it, much less taste,
Thou comfitest in streets to make it last.”
Cowley.
* com’-fit-tire, s. [O. Fr. confiture.] (CoM-
Fit, s.] A comfit, a confection.
“From country grass to comfitures of court.”
-1- £º Bonne.
cöm'—fo * con–for–ten, * cum—forth,
* coun-forth, * con—forti, v.t. [O. Fr.
comforter; Low Lat. comforto – to make
strong : con = together, fully; fortis = strong ;
Sp. & Port comfortar; Ital confortare.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Literally :
1. To make strong; to strengthen ; to re-
store to strength.
“And the child waxed and was counforted.”— Wy-
cliffe : Luke 1. 80.
. . . and he counſortide hym with nailes that it
shulde not be moued.”—Isaiah xli. 7.
2. To reinforce; to bring material aid to.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To strengthen, to confirm, to add
weight or authority to.
“The evidence of God's own testimony . . . doth
not a little comfort and confirm the same."—Hooker.
2. To strengthen the mind ; to cheer or
encourage in time of danger or difficulty.
“Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.”
—Isaiah xl. i. -
3. To console, to cheer, to solace in time
of trouble or anxiety.
“It does not appear that one of the flatterers or
buffoons whom he had enriched out of the plunder of
his victims came to cornfort him in the day of
trouble.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
* 4. To place in a state of comfort.
“. . . but now he is comforted, and thou art tor-
mented.”—Luke xvi. 25.
* B. Law : To afford aid or countenance as
an accessory after the fact ; to abet.
* For the difference between comfort and
cheer, see CHEER ; for that between comfort and
console, see CoNsole.
cöm'—fört, * com-forthe, * con-fort,
* com—ford, * coum—forde, * coun—fort,
* cum—ford, s. [O. Fr. confort, cunfort ;
O. Sp., Ital., & Port. comforto ; Sp. confuerto.]
[COMFORT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. Support, assistance, strength, or relief
afforded in time of weakness, oppression, or
danger. [II.]
“. . . the God of all comfort . . .”—3 Cor. i. 8.
§ { rt; bail.”
I spy *::::::::. I º: Jor Meas., iii. 2.
2. Consolation ; encouragement afforded in
time of affliction or trouble; solace, cheering.
& 4 Uºr Coº gº
gº;ºi. *:::::::"...art. 369.
“And, in thy need, such comfort come to thee."
Shakesp.: 3 Fenry VI., i 4.
3. A state of quiet and pleasant enjoyment ;
freedom from trouble, pain, or disquiet.
A confectioner.
cººle asse. 8.
* c \m'—för—tă-tive, a. & s.
“. . . that he thought luore of their comfort than of
his own . . .”—Atacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
4. That which enables one to enjoy such
quietness and freedom from trouble, pain, or
disquiet ; luxuries. (Generally used in the pl.)
“None of the parochial clergy were so abundantly
supplied with conforts as the favourite orator of a
great assembly of nonconformists in the City."—Ma-
caulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
5. That which affords consolation, strength,
or solace in time of trouble, affliction, or
danger.
“Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my
comfort, . . .”—Psalm crix. 76.
6. A wadded or padded quilt or counter-
pane. (American.) (Webster.)
* II. Law: Support, assistance, or counten-
ance ; such as an accessory affords to the
actual perpetrator of any crime.
“. . . . any hand or partaking in the aid or comfort
of Perkius, or the Corinishmen.”—Bacon.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between comfort
and pleasure: “. . . . . the grand feature of
comfort is substantiality: that of pleasure is
warmth. Pleasure is quickly succeeded ly
pain. . . . Comfort is that portion of pleasure
which seems to be exempt from this disadvan-
tage . . . . Comfort must be sought for at home :
pleasure is pursued abroad.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
* comfort—killing, a. Destroying all
sources of comfort or encouragement; dis-
quieting, discouraging.
“O comfort-killing night, image of hell "
Shakesp.: Tarquin and Lucrece.
cöm'-fôr-ta-ble, * con-for-ta-ble,
* com-for-ta—byll, a. & s. [O. Fr. comfor-
table, from comforter.] [CoMFORT, v.]
A. As adjective :
I. Of persons:
*1. Strong; strengthened; full of strength
or vigour of body or mind.
“In the feld a knyght right confortable.”
&enerydes, 2,212.
“Thy conceit is nearer death than thy º: for
my sake he comfortable, hold death a while at the
arm's end."—Shakesp. : As Pow. Like It, ii. 6. (Trench.)
2. In a state of, or admitting of, comfort ;
cheerful, free from disquiet, trouble, or pain.
“His comfortable temper has forsook him ;
He is nauch out of health, and keeps his chamber.”
cakesp. ; Timon of Athens, iii. 4.
* 3. Affording strength or support to the
mind or body; strengthening, supporting.
“Be comfortable to my mother, your mistress"
Shakeup
. : All's Well, i. 1.
II. Of things:
1. Affording consolation or encouragement
in time of trouble or affliction ; cheering, con-
soling.
“Kind words, and comfortable, lost on me.”
Cowper: Trans., of the Latin Poems of Milton; On the
Death of Darnon.
2. Attended with, or procuring a state of,
quiet enjoyment and comfort.
“. . . a comfortable provision made for their sub-
sistence.”—Dryden: Fables; Dedication.
*3. Free from trouble or anxiety.
“What can promise him a comfortable appearance
before his dreadful judge?”—South.
B. As subst. : A heavy wadded or padded
quilt or counterpane; a comfort. (American.)
[Eng. comfort-
able; -ness.
i 1. The quality of being comforting or cheer-
ng.
“. . . the pleasantness of the grape ; the comforta-
bleness of the wine."— Wallis : Serm. at Oxf. 1682, p. 5.
2. The quality of being comfortable or in a
state of comfort ; cheerfulness.
“Quiet serenity and comfortableness usually at-
§: a virtuous course of life.”—600dman : Wint. lºt.
ony., p. ii
cº-ºr-tº-us. adv. [Eng. comfortabl(e);
-y.
1. In a comfortable manner; so as to com-
fort or cheer; encouragingly, cheeringly.
“. . . speak comfortably unto thy servants . . ."—
2 Sam. xix. 7.
2. In a state of comfort; with cheerfulness.
. . . hope comfortably and cheerfully for God's per-
formance."—Hammond.
[Formed as if
from Lat. confortativus, from comforto.]
A. As adj. : Comforting, cheering, encour-
9. od d ll of wine is oomſ
§§ § of Wine w ortati
gº º ſº º **:::::: lively and ;: *::::::
Storehouse, p. 388. (Latham.)
B. As subst. : Anything comforting or
strengthening.
b6il, boy; point, jówl: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
–tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shūs.
1132
tº-º-º-
comforted—comitium
“The two bundred crowns in gold . . . as a comforta-
tive,"—Jarvisº Don Quixote, pt. ii., bk. iv., ch. v.
Göm'—för-têd, pa. par. or a. ICOMFORT, v.]
Ch. Hist. : The º: Consolati, one
of two divisions made in the mediaeval sect
called Cathari (the Pure). The other division
was termed Associated or Confederated (foede-
rati). (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent. xii., pt. ii.,
ch. v., § 6.)
cöm'—för—tér, s. [Eng. comfort; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons: One who comforts, cheers,
or consoles ; one who affords encouragement
or support in time of trouble and distress.
“Miserable comforters are ye all."—Job xvi. 2.
2. Of things:
(1) A knitted woollen scarf, long and narrow.
(2) A thick wadded or padded quilt or
counterpane ; a comfort.
II. Theol. & Scrip. (The Comforter): The Holy
Ghost, the Third Person of the Trinity (John
xvi. 7, &c.) [PARACLETE.]
* cöm'—fört—fül, a. [Eng. comfort; ful(l).]
Full of comfort or encouragement; comfort-
ing, cheering. (Huloet.)
cöm'—fört—ifig, * con-fort-yng, pr. par.,
a., & S. [COMFORT, v.]
A. As present participle :
* 1. Making strong, strengthening.
“And there appeared an angel unto Him from
heaven comforting him.”—Luke xxii. 43. (Trench.)
2. Consoling, cheering, encouraging.
B. As adj. : Cheering, consoling, encour-
aging ; strengthening.
“Conforting repose."—Shakesp. : Henry VIII., v. 1.
C. As subst. : The act of strengthening,
cheering, or consoling ; solace, consolation,
support, or encouragement.
“Confortyng—alegement, allegeonce."—Palsgrave.
cöm'—fort-lèss, * com—forte—les, a. [Eng.
comfort ; -less.]
1. Of persons: Without comfort or encour-
•agement ; uncheered and unsolaced ; discon-
solate.
“Torn from th’ embraces of his tender wife,
Sole, and all comfortless, he wastes away.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, xv. 380.
2. Of things : Cheerless ; having no power
to comfort, cheer, or encourage.
“The floor was neither dry nor neat, the hearth
ortle88.”
Was comf - -
Wordsworth : The Ezcursion, bk. i.
* cém'—fort-lèss—ly, adv. [Eng, comfortless;
-ly.] In a comfortless, cheerless state or
manner ; cheerlessly.
+ cém'—fort-lèss-nēss, s. [Eng, comfortless;
-ness.]
1. Of persons: The quality of being com-
fortless, or uncheered and unsolaced.
2. Of things: The quality of being without
power of cheering or comforting; cheerlessness.
* cóm'—fort—réss, s. [Eng, comfort(er); fem.
suff. -ress.] A female comforter or consoler.
“To be your comfortress, and to º: you.”
. Jonson : Foz.
cöm'-frey. 96m-fry, * cim'-phér-ie,
* ciim'-phér—y, * cowmfory, s. [A cor.
ruption of Fr. confirie, prob. from Lat. con-
CoMMöN COMFREY.
1. Flower leaf. 2. Flower. 3. Flower laid open.
ferva = healing ; conferved = (1) to boil to-
gether, (2) to heal. So named for its supposed
healing qualities.]
* 1. A daisy.
2. Symphytum officinale, or, less frequently,
any other species of the genus. [SYMPHYTUM.)
*I (1) Common Comfrey : Symphytum offici-
male. Its stem is winged above, the leaves,
which are ovate-lanceolate, very decurrent.
The stem is 2–3 feet high, branched above.
The flowers are in pairs, secund, and drooping.
The corolla is large, yellowish-white, often
purple. The plant is frequent in Britain on
the banks of rivers or in watery places gene-
rally. It flowers in May and June. It was
formerly regarded as a vulnerary. Its roots
are highly mucilaginous, their taste sweetish
with some astringency. The leaves gathered
while young may be used as a substitute for
spinage, and some people of unrefined taste
eat the young shoots after blanching them by
forcing them to grow through heaps of earth.
(2) Middle Comfrey : Ajuga reptanus.
(3) Saracen's Comfrey : Senecio Saracenicus.
(4) Spotted Comfrey : Pulmonaria officimalis.
(5) Tuberous Comfrey: Symphytum tuberosum.
This is a Smaller plant, has a tuberous root-
stock, simple stems, only slightly decurrent
leaves, the upper ones in pairs. It is common
in Scotland, but less frequent in England.
comfrey – consound, 8.
officinvale.
cöm'—ic, a & s. (Lat. comicus; Gr. koukás
(kömikos) = belonging to comedy; kópros (kö-
mos) = a banquet, a revel ; Fr. comique.]
[COMEDY.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to comedy, as , distin-
guished from tragedy; writing comedy.
“But the very quintessence of that spirit will be
* in the comic drama.”—Macaulay : Iſist. Eng.,
Ch. 111.
f 2. Ludicrous ; exciting laughter or mirth,
droll, comical.
* B. As substantive:
1. A comedian, an actor in comedy.
“. . . Cave Underhill, who has been a comic for
three generations."—Steele : Tatler, No. 22
2. A writer of comedy.
“As the comic saith, his mind was in the kitchen."
— Urquhart : Rabelais, bk. i., ch. 20.
oöm'—ic—al, a. [Eng. comic; -al.]
1. Comic ; of or relating to comedy, as
distinguished from tragedy ; appropriate or
suitable for comedy.
“They deny it to be tragical, because its catastrophe
is a wedding, which hath ever been accounted comical.”
- 3/.
2. Ludicrous, droll,
laughter or mirth.
“. . . the familiar stile and pleasing way of relating
comical adventures of that nature.”—Dryden : Fables;
Preface.
cöm-ſc-à1-i-ty, s. [Eng. comical ; -ity.] The
quality of being comical ; comicalness, ludi-
crousness. (Daniel O'Connell.)
cöm'—ic—al—ly, adv. [Eng. comical; -ly.)
* 1. In a manner proper to or befitting
comedy.
“In this tragicomedy of love to act several parts,
some satirically, some comically, . . .”—Burton
A natomy of Melancholy, p. 416.
2. In a ludicrous or laughable manner ; so
as to excite laughter or mirth.
“This, I confess, is conically spoken.”—Burton :
A natomy of Melancholy, p. 570.
f cém'—ic-al-nēss, s. [Eng. comical ; -ness.]
The quality of being comical or ludicrous;
comicality, ludicrousness.
cöm'—i-co, in comp. [Lat. comicus.] Comical,
partaking of the nature of comedy; as, Comico-
tragic-partaking of the nature of both comedy
and tragedy ; comico-tragical, &c.
* com’—ic—ry, s. [Eng. comic; -ry.] The
quality or power of exciting mirth ; comicality.
* Com—in,
[CUMMIN.]
cöm'—ing (1), * com—inge, * com—ynge,
cum—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [COME (1), v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Lit. : Arriving, approaching.
“His sense returning with the coming breeze."
Pope? Homer's Iliad, blº. xv., 1 371.
II. Figuratively :
1. Future, to come
“Which may the like in coming ages breed,
Rosconn?non,
Symphytum.
laughable, exciting
* com—yn, * com—yne, 8.
pº
(
* 2. Willing, ready, fond.
“How easy every labour it pursues,
How coming to the poet ev'ry muse!"
- Pope : Horadº,
C. As substantive:
1. Gen. : An arrival, approach, or access.
2. Spec. : The second advent of our Lord.
coming-in, 8.
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : An entering, entrance, or arrival.
“The Lord shall preserve thy going out and th
coming in from this e forth, and even for evermore.”
—Psalm lxxi. 8.
*2. An entrance ; a passage or means of
entering.
“. . . and the fashion thereof, and the goings out
thereof, and the ºf: in thereof, and all the forms
thereof, . . .”—Erod. Kliii. 11.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Revenue ; that which comes in as income
Ol' I'êVellulê. -
“What are thy rents? what are thy #."gº p."
Shakesp. : Hen. W., iv. L.
2. An introduction or beginning.
“The coming-in of this mischief was sore a-yd grie-
vous to the people.”-2 Maccab. v. 8.
3. Qbedience, submission, compliance; act
of yielding.
“On my life,
We need not fear his coming in.”
Massinger: D. of Milan.
coming-on, 8.
1. An approach or advent.
“Nor dark and many-folded clouds foretell
The coming-on of storms.”
Dongfellow : An April Jay.
2. Growth, improvement, increase.
cöm'—ifig (2), pr: par., a., & s. (CoME (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of sprouting as barley.
. “In the coming or sprouting of malt, . . .”—Mor-
tioner.
* co-min'-gle, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and min-
gle (q.v.).] To mix, mingle, temper.
“Whose blood and judgement are so well comingled.”
kesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 2.
* The Quartos read comeddled (q.v.).
co-mifi'-glińg, pr: par. & S. (CoMINGLE.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of mingling or mixing a
a mixture.
* Com—ings, S.
cöm—ique, s. [Fr.] A comic actor or singer.
* com—is-sā’—tion, s. [COMESSATION.]
* com/-it-ant, a. [Lat. comitans, pr. par. of
comitor = to accompany.] Accompanying,
attending, concomitant.
[COAMINGs.]
* com’—it-àte, v.t. [Lat. comitatus, pa. par. of
comitor = to accompany ; comes = a coin-
panion.] To accompany.
“With Pallas young the king associated,
Achates kinde AEneas comitated.”
Translation of Virgil by Vicars (1683).
cöm-i-tá-tūs, s. [Mod. Lat.] A county.
Posse comitatus : [POSSE.]
[Lat. pl. of comes (q.v.).]
cöm-i-tia (tia as shi—a), S. pl. (Lat., pl. of
comitium, the Roman voting-place, from comeo
(comire) = to come or meet together.]
1. Rom. Antiq. : The ordinary and legal as-
semblies of the Roman citizens for the passing
of laws, election of magistrates and officers, &c.
* 2. (Used as sing.) : An assembly. (Ben
Jomson : Staple of News, v. 1.)
f cūm-i-ti-al (t as sh), a. [Lat. comitialis,
from comitia (q.v.). J Of or relating to the
comitia or assemblies of the Roman citizens.
* comitial-ill, S. The epilepsy; so named
from the fact that if anyone were seized with
it during the comitia, the meeting was broken
up, the onlen being considered bad.
“And Megrim growes to the Comitial-ill.”
Sylvester. The Furies, p. 583. (Davies.)
cém-i-ti-iim (t as sh), s. (CoMITIA.]
Rom. Antiq. : The place for the assembling
of the Roman citizens. It was near the Forum,
of which it was sometimes reckoned part.
“It stands in the Comitium
Plain for all folk to see."
.iſacaulay : Horatius, lxvi.
cöm'—i-tes, S. pl.
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pêt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = 6. ey = a, qu = kW.
COmity—commander
1133
? cóm'—i-ty, s. [Lat. comitas, from comis =
affable, friendly..] Affability, good-breeding,
courtesy, civility, mildness and suavity of
manners or disposition.
“. . . it is not so much a matter of comity or Cour-
tesy . . ."—Story: Conflict of Laws, $ 32.
* Comity of Nations:
Intermat. Law: The courtesy on the part of
one nation which allows the laws of another
one to be recognised within its limits, if they
are not found prejudicial to the public in-
terests. The English courts of law tacitly
acknowledge the statutes in force in other
countries, unless in any case there be an Act
of Parliament forbidding them to do so.
* com—liche, * cóm'—ly, * com—lyche, a.
& adv. [COMELY.]
“Kysse me now Qomly.”—Gawain and the Green
Knight, 1794.
* com-li-li, * com—ly—ly, adv. [CoMELILY.]
cöm'—ma, s. (Lat. comma = a clause of a sen-
tence ; Gr. kāppia (komma) = (1) that which is
struck; (2) a comma; kórro (koptó) = to hew,
to strike. }
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same Sense as B. I.
* 2. A clause, a category.
“In the Moresco catalogue of crimes, adultery and
formication are found in the first comma.”—L. Addi-
son : Description of West Barbary, p. 171.
* II. Fig. : Any short pause or delay ; a
slight hindrance or block.
“. . . no levell'd malice
Infects one comma in the course I hold."
hakesp. : Timon of Athens, i. 1.
B. Technically :
1. Punctuation : A mark or character (,)
denoting the shortest pause in reading and
the smallest division of a sentence, written or
printed.
2. Music : The small interval between a
major and a minor tone, that is between a
tone whose ratio is 8:9 and one whose ratio is
9 : 10. The ratio of a colnma is therefore 80 : Sl.
A Pythagorean comma is the difference be-
tween the note produced by taking 7 octaves
upwards and 12 fifths. (Stainer & Barrett.)
COMMA.
3. Entom. : A name given to a butterfly,
Grºpta Comma album, from the white mark
like a comma on the underside of the wing.
Cºmma-bacillus, s. A curved-shaped
bacillus discovered by Koch, and said to be
the cause of cholera.
* 96m-ma, v.t. [CoMMA, s.) To insert commas
in, to punctuate with commas. (N.E.D.)
Ör cöm-măç'-er-āte, v. t. [Pref. com, and
macerate (q.v.).] To make lean.
“In continual commacerating him with dread and
terror."—.Vashe: Lenten Stuffe.
cöm-mand, com-and, *.com—ande,
* com-aund, * com—aunde, * com:
maunde, . * com—mawnde, * cum-
aund, e.t. & i. [O. Fr. comander; Lat. com-
tnendo = (1) to give in charge, to commend, (2)
to command ; Fr. commander; Sp. comandar;
Ital, commandare.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. Of persons:
(1) To order with authority; to give orders
to ; to govern.
“Nothing to praise, to teach, or to command I"
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
* Frequently with two objects.
“To him which all me may comaunde."
© Gower, i. 2.
(2) To hold in subjection, to have under
one's authority.
(3) To be a leader of ; to lead or direct, as a
general does his army.
“Those he commands move only in command,
Nothing in love." Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 2.
* (4) To order a person to be removed to or
put in some place.
“To close prison he commanded her."
Shakesp.: Two Gent, of Ver., iii. 1.
2. Of things: To order or direct to be done ;
to require (opposed to forbid and prohibit).
“Thus, did Noah ; according to all that God com-
manded him, so did he."—Gen. vi. 22.
II. Figuratively:
1. To demand, to claim, to call for.
“Thus the history of this, pº the only un-
mingled, race which can boast of high autiquity, leads
us through every gradation of society, and brings us
into contact with almost every nation which com-
mands our interest in the ancient world .”—Mil-
ºnan . Hist. of Jews (3rd ed.), bk. i., vol. i., p. 2.
2. To have the right or power of demanding
or ordering; to call for.
“The theme though humble, yet august antt proud
The occasion—for the Fair commands the song."
Cowper. T'usk, i. 7.
* 3. To have at one's disposal or service.
“It is in mine authority to command the keys of all
the posterns.” Shakesp.: Winter's Tale, i. 2.
* 4. To force, to compel.
“As doth a sail command an argosy
To stem the waves.”
Shakesp. : 8 Henry VI., ii. 6.
5. To be in such a position as to have power
to prevent access to, or passage by, any place.
6. To overlook, to possess a view over.
“Commanding the rich scenes beneath,
The windings of the Forth and Teith,
And all the vales between that lie,
Till Stirling's turrets inelt the sky.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, v. 2.
B. Intransitive :
I. Literally :
1. To order; to give orders.
“The emperour comandede anone
After the childe for to goon.”
Seven Sages, 548.
"| Sometimes followed by on or upon.
“Let your highness command upon me.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. i.
2. To exercise supreme authority.
“If [Caesar] had been there to command.”
Shukesp. : All's Well, iii. 6.
II. Fig. : To see, to range.
“. . . far and wide his eye commands.”
Milton : P. L., iii.
cöm-ma‘nd, s. [CoMMAND, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The right or power of commanding ; a
position of authority ; control, leadership.
“Every Inan under his command became familiar
with his looks . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. An order given with authority; a mandate.
“God so commanded, and left that command.’
Afilton : P. L., ix. 651.
* 3. Despotism, exercise of authority.
“Command and force may often create, but can
never cure, an aversion . . ."—Locke. On Education.
II. Figuratively :
f 1. Power, authority.
“But were it not that high command
Spake in his *. . . .”
yron : Bride of Abydos, ii. 9.
2. The act or power of keeping in restraint
or control. e
“. . . his perfect command of all his faculties . . .”
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. v.
3. Restraint or control.
4. Influence or power over the mind.
“He assurned an absolute command over his
readers.”—Dryden.
* 5. The power of overlooking or command-
ing any place by reason of local position.
“The steepy stand,
Which overlooks the vale with wide command.”
1)ryden . .iºmeid.
* B. Mil. & Naval : A body of troops, naval
or military, under the command of, and
headed by, a particular officer.
“Four shall quickly draw out my command."
Shakesp. : Coriol., i. 6.
ºff Word of Command :
Mil. : The word or words in which any
order is expressed.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
mand, precept, injunction, and order: “A com-
mand is imperative; it is the strongest exercise
of authority : order is instructive ; it is an
*
expression of the wishes: an injunction is
decisive ; it is a greater exercise of authority
than order, and less than command : a precept
is a moral law ; it is binding on the con-
science. The three former of these are per-
sonal in their application ; the latter is general :
a command, an order, and an injunction, must
be addressed to some particular individual;
a precept is addressed to all. Command and
order exclusively flow from the will of the
speaker in the ordinary concerns of life;
injunction has more regard to the conduct of
the person addressed ; precept is altogether
founded on the moral obligations of men to
each other. A command is just or unjust ;
an order is prudent or imprudent; an injunc-
tion is mild or severe ; a precept is general or
particular. Command and order are affirma-
tive ; injunction or precept are either affirma-
tive or negative : the command and the order
oblige us to do a thing ; the injunction and
precept oblige us to do it, or leave it undone.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
Command-night, s.
Theat. : A night on which a certain play is
performed at the command of some person
high in authority or influence.
cöm-mand-a-ble, a [Eng. command;
-able.] Capable or apt to be commanded.
“Rendering our bodies, senses, and thoughts, vigor.
ous and commandable.”—Grew : Cosmologia Sucra,
p. 122 (Lathaºn.)
t cam-mand-an-cy, s. [Eng. commandan();
-cy. ] The rank, position, or office of a comi-
mandant.
f, commandancy – general, s. The
rank, position, or office of a commandant-
general.
cöm-man-dant', S. [Fr. commandant, pr.
par. Of commander = to command..] A com-
mander; the governor or commanding officer
of a place.
“The commandant cautioned us, as a friend, against
returning to the cavern.”—Smollett. Tr. of Giº Bias,
f cūm-man-dant'—ship, s. [Eng, coin-
mandant; -ship. J. The rank, position, or office
of a commandant; a commandancy.
* cam-mand-a-tor—y, a. [Pref. co = con,
and mandatory (q.v.).] Having power or
authority to command, authoritative.
“How †† the apostolical authority was,
is best discernible by the Apostle's mandates . . .”—
Bp. Morton : Episcopacy Asserted, p. 73.
cöm-mand-öd, pa. par. or a [CoMMAND, v.]
* cóm-mand-öd-nēss, s. [Eng. commanded;
-ness.] The state or condition of being coin-
Imanded or under command. (Hammond.)
cöm-män-déer, v.t. [Not a genuine Dutch
Word, but Eng. command, with a Dut. Suff.
-eer (?)] -
S. African Eng.: To seize by military or
other authority, to force temporarily or other-
wise into military service.
erºdº
“The night previously the Boers had commande
the natives, Bushmen and Hottentots, and compelled
them to fight.”—Times, Feb. 1, 1881: Transvaal Corre-
spondent.
cöm-mand-ör, “ com-mawnd—our, s.
[Eng. command ; -er.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. Gen. : One who commands, gives orders,
or is in authority.
“Commawmdowr. Preceptor, mandator.”—Prompt.
g?"ty.
2. Spec. : A general or leader of a body of
Illêll.
“I will rather sue to be despised, than to deceive
so good a commander, . . ."—Shakesp. ; Othello, ii. 3.
II. Fig. : One who possesses or exercises
mental influence.
“Lord of my life, commander of m
Shakesp. ;
B. Technically:
1. Navy :
(1) An officer ranking next above a lieu-
tenant. He formerly ranked with a major,
but now with a lieutenant-colonel in the
army, but junior of that rank.
(2) A large wooden mallet or beetle, used
specially in the sails and rigging lofts, as any-
thing of metal would injure the ropes or canvas.
* 2. Surg. : An instrument or apparatus
used as a rest or cradle for a fractured limb.
(Wiseman.)
+
thoughts."
itus And.., iv.4.
böll, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
tº.

-cian. -tian = shan.
—ble, –gle, &c. = bel, gel.
–tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
T134
commandership—commemoration
* 3. Engineering: A heavy mallet or beetle
used in paving.
“A commander, which is of wood with a handle,
where with stakes are driven into the ground ; a rain-
”—Nomenclator, 1585.
4. Hat-making : A string on the outside of
the conical hat-body, pressed upon it down
the sides of the block, to bring the body to
the cylindrical form. (Knight.)
5. Orders of Knighthood, &c. : A dignitary of
an order, in whom was vested the administra-
tion of a commandery (q.v.).
commander-in-chief, s. The supreme
commander of the united forces of any coun-
try. In the United States the President is
Commander-in-Chief. In England the Com-
mander-in-Chief is the head of a department
of the military administration. He has private
and military secretaries, whilst in continual
communication with him to carry out his
instructions are the adjutant-general and
his subordinates, the quartermaster-general
also with his, and other officers. He acts,
under the Secretary of State for War, as
the head of the army, and when military
operations are undertaken on a sufficiently
large Scale to require his presence, is charged
with the duty of commanding the army in the
field, though, as a matter of fact, this very
rarely occurs.
cöm-mand-ör-ship, s. [Eng. commander;
-ship.] The rank, position, or office of a com-
Inander. (Ecl. Rev.)
cöm-mand-àr-y, cóm-mand-ry, s. [Fr.
commanderie, from Low Lat. commanderia.]
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. Command, authority.
2. The office, rank, or dignity of a com-
mander.
3. A district under the administration of a
governor or commander.
“The country is divided into four commanderies
under so unally governors."—Brougham.
II. Technically :
1. Orders of Knighthood :
(1) Amongst the Knights Templars, Hospi-
tallers, &c., a district under the administra-
tion and control of a member of the order,
called the commander or preceptor, who re-
ceived the income of the estates within that
district, expending part for his own use, and
accounting for the rest. In England more
especially applied to a manor belonging to the
Knights Hospitallers or Knights of St. John
of Jerusalem.
“These establishments formed at the same time
branches. . . ; On the first creation of these [branch]
establishments, they were denominated Preceptories;
the superior being called the preceptor; but eventually
the maine became ehauged to that of commandery, by
which they were always afterwards known. The
council reserved to themselves the power of at any
time recalliug a commander from his post, and sub-
stituting allother in his place, at their pleasure; he
being merely considered as the steward of their pro-
perty. Titue, however, #. wrought a great
change in the relative position which the commanders
held to the council ; and, eventually, a nomination to
a commandery came to be considered in the light of a
legal acquisition, subject only to the payment of a
certain, amount of annual tribute to the public trea-
Eury, which tribute received the name of Responsions.”
—Major Porter: Hist. Knights of Malta, voſ. i., ch. ii.
(2) A house, technically called a cell, for
collecting the demesne rents of a commandery,
and serving also as a home for veteran mem-
bers of the order. (Ogilvie.)
2. Relig. Orders: As those of St. Bernard and
St. Anthony. A district under the authority
of a dignitary called a commander. (Ogilvie.)
cöm-mand'—ing, * cam-maund'—iiig, pr.
par., a., & 3. [COMMAND, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
I. Lit. : Giving or entitled to give com-
mands ; in authority, authoritative.
“. . . the commanding officer is to place soldiers in
the house."—Memorandum in Brialmont's Life of
Wellington, iii. 29.
II. Figuratively :
1. Overlooking, overtopping ; lofty.
“Frou some commanding eminence . . .”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. vii.
2. Controlling, managing ; authoritative.
$4 º ſº
•ºlarº,ººmmandino mind, . . ."—Ma-
C. As subst. : A command, an order.
“Upon his commaunding
Min herte is well the more glad.”
- Gower, i. 3.
* Qrabb, thus discriminates between com-
manding, imperative, imperious, and authori-
cöm-mand-mênt,
* cºm—mand-rèss, s.
* cºm—marº, s.
t cºm-ma-tér'-i-al, a.
tative : “Commanding is either good or bad
according to circumstances; a commanding
voice is necessary for one who has to com-
mand ; but a commanding air is offensive when
it is affected : imperative is applied to things,
and used in an indifferent sense : imperious is
used for persons or things in the bad sense :
any direction is imperative which comes in the
shape of a command, and circumstances are
likewise imperative, which act with the force
of a command; persons are imperious who
exercise their power oppressively; in this
manner underlings in office are imperious;
necessity is imperious when it leaves us no
choice in our conduct. Authoritative is mostly
applied to persons or things, personal in the
good sense only ; magistrates are called upon
to assume an authoritative air when they meet
with any resistance.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
commanding-ground, 8.
Mil. : A rising ground which overlooks any
post or strong place. There are three sorts of
it : a Front Commanding-ground which faces
the place, a Reverse Commanding-ground
which takes it in the rear, and an Enfilade
Commanding-ground which enables all the
line of it to be swept by shot. (James.)
* cºm-mand-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. command-
ing : -ly.] In a commanding manner; autho-
ritatively.
“His practices are so dingly &
— Hammond.: Works, iv. 566.
cöm-maid-i-täire', s. [Fr.] A sleeping
partner in a joint-stock company, who is only
liable to the extent of the capital he invests;
a partner in a limited liability company.
(Ogilvie.)
cöm-maid-ite', s. [Fr.] A partnership in
which one may advance capital without taking
an active part in the management of the
business, and be exempt from responsibility
for more than he puts into it; limited lia-
bility. (J. S. Mill, in Ogilvie.)
* com-mand-lèss, a.
-less.]
1. Lit. : Not holding a command.
2. Fig. : Unrestrained, ungovernable.
$ $y
y, . . .
[Eng. command;
* Com—ande—ment,
* com—mande-ment, * com-mand-i-
ment, * com—maunde—ment, * cum-
maunde—ment, 8. [Fr. commandement ;
Ital. Comandamento, from Low Lat. comman-
damentum...] [COMMAND, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
1. An order, command, or mandate.
“Se sergant dede thes lordes commandement.
Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 83.
2. Plur. : In the same sense as B. I.
* 3. Authority, power, command.
“To stonde at his commaunderment.”
Gower: i. 6.
“And therefore put I on the countenance
Of stern commandment."
Shakesp. . As Pou Like Pf, ii. 7.
B. Technically:
I. Scrip. : Any precept of the Decalogue
given by God to Moses from Mount Sinai.
“His commaundementes are ten.”
Towneley Myst., p. 50.
II. Law :
1. Order, direction.
2. The offence of inducing another person
to violate the law. (Wharton.)
*I Ten Commandments :
1. The Decalogue (q.v.).
2. The ten fingers or nails of the hands.
(Slang.)
“Could I come near your beauty with m
contºmºttºnd
nails,
I'd set Iny ten tº tº
ments in your face.
kesp. ; 2 Henry VI., i. 8.
[Eng. commander;
-ess.] A female commander or governor; a
woman invested with authority.
"Be you commandress therefore, princess, queen.”
Fairfax.
[O. Fr. comarque; Sp. co-
marca , from Low Lat. commarca, comarcha,
commarcha : com = con, and marca, marcha =
a boundary, a limit ; Ger. mark.] [MARCHES.]
A boundary or frontier between two countries
or districts; a border.
“He was indeed an Andalusian, and of the commark
of S. Lucar's, . . .”—Shelton : Don Quizote, i. 2.
[Pref. com = com,
and material (q.v.).] Consisting or composed
of the same material as another.
* clim-ma-ter—ſ-à1'-i-ty, s.
* cºm-măt'-ic, a.
* com’-ma-tíšm, s.
cöm-mê-li-nā’-gé-ae, s. pl.
“The beaks in birds are commaterial with teeth."-
Bacon : A'at. Hist.
[Eng. comma-
terial; -ity.] The state or condition of being
connlaterial or of the same material as
another.
[COMMA.] Consisting of
or containing short clauses, or sentences ;
brief, concise. (Beck.)
º [Eng. Comma , t connec-
tive ; suff. Briefness, conciselless.
(Bp. Horsley.)
ºism.]
cöm-meas'-ur-a-ble (meas'-ur as
mézh' -ur), a... [Pref. com = con, and
measurable (q.v.).] Commensurate ; capable
of the same nieasurement ; equal.
“She being now removed?by death, a commousurable
ief took as full possession of him as joy had done."—
Walton : Life qf Donne.
* com—meas—ure (measure as mézh'—ur),
v.t. [Lat., &c., pref. com = con, and Eng.
measure (q.v.).]
1. To measure by comparison or superposi-
tion. -
“. . . that a ºf.º. be fitly commeasured by
one place, and yet, alumost infinite."—Bishop Hall r
A'o Peuce with Rome, $ 18.
2. To equal.
“. . . until endurance grow
Sinew’d with action, and the full-grown will,
Circled thro' all experiences, pure law,
Commeasure perfect freedom.”
Tennyson: OEmorte.
* cém'-mê—ate, v.i. (Lat. commeatum, sup.
of commeo : con = cum = with, together ;
neo = to go..] To travel or go in company.
(Money Masters all things (1698), p. 107.)
cöm-mê-li'-na, s. [Named after John and
Gaspar Commelyn, or Dutch
botanists.]
Bot. : A genus of endogens, the typical one
of the order Commelinaceae. They have one
of the three petals different from the rest, if,
indeed, it is not even wanting. The fleshy
rhizomes of Commelyna coelestis, C. tuberosa,
C., augustifoliu, and C. striata may be eaten
when cooked, containing as they do much
Starch and mucilage. C. Rumphii is used in
India as an emmenagogue, and C. medica in
China as a remedy in cough, asthma, pleurisy,
strangury, and dysentery. (Lindley, &c.)
[Mod. Lat.
commelina, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Spiderworts. An order of endogens,
alliance Xyridales. They are herbaceous
plants, with flat narrow leaves, usually
sheathing at the base three herbaceous sepals,
three coloured petals, six or fewer hypogynous
stamens, a three-celled few-seeded ovary, one
style, one stigma, a two or three-celled cap-
sular fruit. The species are found in the East
and West Indies, New Holland, Africa, &c.
None are European.
Commelin,

t cæm-mêm'-or-a-ble, a. [Lat. commemor-
abilis, from commemoro..] [COMMEMORATE.]
Memorable ; deserving of being commemo-
rated, or remembered. (Richardson.)
cöm-mêm'-or-āte, v.t. [Lat. commemoratus,
pa. par. of commemoro = to call to mind : com
= con; memoro = to niention ; memor = mind-
ful..] To call to or keep in remembrance by
some solemn act ; to celebrate the memory of
any person or event with honour and so-
lemnity.
“Such is the divine mercy which we now commem-
orate . . ."—Fiddles.
*|| For the difference between commemorate
and celebrate, see CELEBRATE.
cöm-mêm'–6r-ā-têd, pa. par. or a Com-
MEMORATE, v.]
cöm-mêm'-6r-à-tíñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CoMMEMORATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. d: particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of celebrating ; com-
memoration.
cöm-mêm-or-ā'—tion, S. & a. (Lat. comme.
moratio, from commemoratus, pa. lyar. Of com-
memoro.] [COMMEMORATE, v.]
A. As substantive :
1. Gen. : The act of commemorating or cele-
brating the memory of any person or event
with honour and solemnity.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºº,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mite, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, füu; try, syrian, ae, ce= 6. ey= à qu = lºw.
Commemorative—commenderess
1135
“Now, this appetite for commemoration does not
fix itself upon what is imaginary."—Gladstone : Stud.
on Borner, vol. i., sect. iii., p. 24.
2. Spec. : At Oxford the annual act of so-
lemnly commemorating the memory of all
° benefactors to the University. On this day
the prize compositions are recited and hono-
rary degrees conferred upon distinguished
persons; also called Encoeniu.
B. As adj. : In such phrases as Commemora-
tion-hall, Commemoration-week, &c.
cöm-mêm-6r-ā-tive, a [Eng. commemo-
rat(e), and suff. -ive.) Tending or intended to
commemorate ; commemorating.
“. . . . celebrated a commemorative passover."—
Strauss: Life of Jesus (Trans. 1846), $121.
‘ſ Frequently with of before the thing or
person commemorated.
“. ..., a tablet with an inscription commemorative of
his victory."—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. V., § 8, vol. i., p. 148.
“cém-mém'—6r-ā-tor, s. [Lat., from com-
memunºttus, pa. par. Of commemoro..] One who
commemorates.
-* *...* * ** * ag
cóm-mêm'—6r-ā-tór-y, a. [Lat. commemo-
ratorius, from commemoratus.] [COMMEMO-
RATE, v.) Commemorative ; serving or in-
tended to commemorate.
“The succeeding paschal sacrifices, though commem-
oratory of the first, . . .”—Hooper : On Lent, p. 271.
* com’-mên, pa. par. [COME.]
“And commen to his reskew, ere hig bitter bane.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 29.
cöm-mênge, “com-engen, “com-sen,
* cum-sen, v.i. & t. [Fr. commencer; Ital.
cominciare, from a Low Lat. * cominitio : com.
= com ; initio = to begin ; Lat. imitium = a
beginning.] -
A. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language : t
1. To begin, to take its beginning or origin;
to start, to originate.
“His heaven commences ere the world be past.”
Goldsmith : The Deserted ſillage.
2. To begin an act; to enter upon a line of
action or conduct ; to assume a character.
“That other comsede to carp.”
William of Palerne, 832.
* II. Tech. : To take a degree at the Uni-
versity.
B. Trans. : To give a beginning or origin
to ; to start or originate, to enter upon.
“Most shallowly did you these arms commence.”
kesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iv. 2.
* For the difference between commence and
begin, see BEGIN.
cöm-mênged, pa. par. or a. [COMMENCE.]
cöm-mênge-mênt, “cóm-mênse-mênt,
s. [O. Fr. commencement.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The beginning, origin, or start of anything.
“. . . the third day from the commencement of the
creation."—Woodward : Nat. Hist.
# 2. The first instance of anything.
“This was the commencement of the iniracles of ure
loruerde.” O. Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 30.
II. Tech. : The day when degrees are con-
ferred upon graduates from the several
universities, colleges, and other higher
schools of the United States, and of other
countries.
“In Oxford this solennitie is called an Act, but in
Cambridge they use the French word Commensement.”
—Harrison : Descript. Eng. (ed. Furnivall), i. 75.
cöm-mên'—ger, S. [Eng. commenc(e); -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who commences, be-
gins, or originates anything.
* 2. Tech. : One who takes his degree at
Cambridge.
cöm-mên-gūg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoM-
MENCE. I
commencing—hammer, s. The hammer
of the gold-beater which he first uses after the
quartiers are placed in a packet with inter-
leaves of vellum. It weighs six or seven
pounds, and has a slightly convex face four
inches in diameter. (Knight.)
cöm-mênd, * com-aund, * com—end,
* Com-endyn, v. t. & i. (Lat. commendo,
from com = com, and mamdo = to commit, to
enjoin, to entrust.]
A. Transitive : -
1. To commit or deliver to one's charge ; to
entrust.
2. To send to, to present.
“These draw the chariot which Latinus sends,
And the rich present to the prince commends.”
Bryden : Virgil : ..ſºneid vii. 392.
3. To recommend; to represent as deserving
of notice, regard, or favour.
“Something to blame, and something to commend.”
Pope : Epist., iii. 22.
4. To deliver up in confidence.
“To thee I do commend my watchful soul "
Shakesp. : Richard 111., v. 3.
5. To recommend or bring to one's renuem-
brance or kind feelings; to greet.
“Comendyn or gretyn or preysyn.”—Prompt. Parv.
6. To submit or display for favourable
notice Or commendation.
“. . . . to give the young ladies an occasion of enter-
taining the French king with vocal musick, and of
commending their own voices.”—Dryden. Duf.
7. To praise, approve, or recommend.
“Thou oughtest wel to be comended." —Gower, ii. 62.
“Who is Silvia? What is she,
That all our swains commend her?”
Shakesp. ; Two Gentlemen, iv. 2.
B. Intrans. : To praise, to approve.
“One, over eager to commend,
Crowned it with injudicious praise.”
Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn : Ints.
* com-mênd' (1), s. (CoMMENT, s.]
“I haue also ane schorte commend compyld,
To expone strange historiis and termes wylde."
Doug. . Virgil, 483, 44.
* com-mênd' (2), s. (CoMMEND, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Commendation, approval, praise.
“They might haue said to the Apostle, Well, thou
professest a great lone towards vs, and giuest vs a
goode commend, . . .”—/'ollock. On 1 Thessal., p. 100.
2. A message of affection or kind feeling.
“Tell her I send to her my kind commends.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 1.
II. Eccles. : A benefice held in commendam.
[CoMMENDAM.]
“Ane kinrik of Fariñch kyrkis cuplit with com-
mendis.”— Doug. : Virgil, 239, a. 11.
cöm-mênd-a-ble, or cém'—ménd-a-ble,
a. [Lat. commemalabilis; Ital, commendabile,
from Lat. commendo..] [COMMEND, v.]
1. Worthy of commendation or praise ;
laudable, praiseworthy.
“. . . not only comely, but commendable.”—Bacom •
Advice to J'illiers.
* 2. Bestowing praise or commendation,
approving.
“And power, unto itself most commendable."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 7.
cöm-mênd-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. commend-
able; -mess.] The quality or state of being
commendable.
“He considers very graciously#: commendableness
of your submission erºnison. Letters to
Burmet, Life of Burnet.
cöm-mênd-a-bly, adv. [Eng: commend-
ab(le); -ly.] In a commendable manner;
laudably, praiseworthily.
“. . . commendably labouring in their vocation.”—
Carew. Survey of Cornwall.
cöm-mên'-dām, s. [Properly, in commen-
dam. = in trust or charge ; Low Lat. com-
menda = a trust, a charge ; Lat. Commendo =
to entrust, to enjoin.]
Ecclesiastical :
1. A benefice which, being void, is given
in charge to some duly qualified clerk until it
has been filled by the appointument thereto of
a priest. Commendams were seldom granted
to any except bishops, when their bishoprics
were of small value, and on promotion they
devolved into the hands of the crown.
(1) With the full form.
(2) Without the prep. in.
“The º of her grace, when she admitted any to
the small bishopricks, usually granted them commen-
dams withal, to enable them to live in port agreeable
to their calling."—Strype: Annals of Reform.
2. The holding of a benefice in trust until
a duly qualified clerk is appointed to it. By
the Act 6 & 7, William IV., the holding of
livings in commendam was abolished.
3. The entrusting the revenue, &c., of a
benefice to a layman for a specific time and
purpose.
cóm-mênd-a-ta-ry, s. & a... [Low Lat.
commendatorius; Sp. comendatorio; Fr. com-
mendataire ; Ital. commendatario; from Lat.
commendatus, pa. par. of commendo = to en-
trust, to enjoin..] [COMMENDATORY..]
A. As subst. : One who holds a benefice in
commendam.
E. As adjective :
1. Holding a benefice or living in com-
tnendann.
2. Held in commendam.
cöm-mên-dā’—tion, s. (Lat. commendatio,
from commendo = to entrust, to enjoin.]
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. The act of entrusting or delivering any-
thing in charge or trust to another.
f 2. The act of recommending or com-
meuding to the favourable notice of anyone ;
recommendation.
“The , 'voice of them should be by the commendation
gº *
ge
of the great officers . . .”—Bacon
3. A greeting, a presentation of compli-
ments ; a message of goodwill or affection.
“Mrs. Page has her hearty commendations to you too."
Shakesp. . Merry Wives, ii. 3.
4. The act of praising or approving.
5. Approval, praise.
“. . . so could not you find a fitter subject of con-
mendation."—Sidney.
6. A ground or reason for praise or appro-
bation.
“Good-nature is the most godlike commendation of
a man.”—Dryden : Juverwal (Dedication).
* II. Eccles.: A prayer in which catechumens,
penitents, and persons at the point of death
were solemnly commended to the mercy of
God. [CoMMENDATORY, A. II. 1.]
cöm'—mènd-ā-tór, 8. [Low Lat. com-
mendator; Sp. commendador; Ital commenda-
tore ; from Lat. commendo = to entrust, to
enjoin.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A commander, command-
ant, or governor.
2. Eccles. : One who holds a benefice in
commendum.
“The other was of Bisham in Berkshire, made by
Barlow, . . . that was commendator of it, . . .”—Bur-
met : Hist. of the ſegf., i. 3.
*
cöm-mênd-a-tór—y, a. & S. [Low Lat. com:
memdatorius, from commendatus, pa. par. of
commendo = to entrust, to enjoin..] [COMMEN-
DATARY.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Commending, approving, praising.
“. . . if all the house of lords writ commendatory
verses on me."—Pope.
2. Commending, recommending, or intro-
ducing to the favourable notice of another.
[CoMMENDATORY-LETTER.]
“It . . . is like perpetual letters commendatory, to
have good forms . . .”—Bacon: Essays.
* II. Ecclesiastical :
1. Holding a benefice in commendam.
“The estates lººd by bishops and canons and
commendatory abbots.”—Burke. Fr. Revol.
2. Held in commendam.
The ººgºvº.
3. Containing a prayer in favour of a person :
commending to God.
“Between seven and eight o'clock the rattle began,
the commendat prayer was said for him, . .
Bishop Burnet: History of his own Time.
* B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A commander or Commandant ; a go-
Verilor.
2. A recommendation, eulogy, or coiulmend-
ation ; approval.
“. . . as if Cicero had spoke commendatories of An-
tony or made panegyricks upon Catiline."—South :
Sermº., viii. 189.
II. Eccles. : One who holds a benefice in
commendam.
“Under the title of Bishop of Gloucester, and Com-
mendatory of the Cathedral Church of Bristol."—
Strype : Annals of Ref.
commendatory—letter, s. ...A. letter
given by clergymen to members of their con-
gregation on their removing to another parish
or country, commending them to the spi-
ritual care of the bishop of their new diocese,
or the minister of their new parish.
cöm-mênd’—éd, pa. par. or a (CoMMEND, v.]
cöm-mênd'—er, s. (Eng. commend; -er.)
One who commends, approves, or recommends.
“Such a concurrence of two extremes, by most of
the same commenders aud disprovers."—Wottom.
* cóm-mênd-ör—&ss, s. [Eng. commender;
fem. suff. -ess.] A female praiser or approver.
(Cotgrave.)
bón, boy; pånt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
—tious, -sions, -cious= shüs-
1136
commending—commenting
cöm-mênd'—ing, pr. par., a., & 8, (CoM-
MEND, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of recommending,
praising, or approving ; cominendation.
* cóm-ménd-mênt, s. [Eng, commend;
-ment.) Commendation, recolnmendation.
“Insinuate yourself responsible and equivaleut now
to my commendment.”—B. Jonson: Cynthia's Revels,
W. 8.
* cºm-mên-dó, s. (Lat. commendo = to ap-
prove, to recommend..] A recommendation.
“By these commendoes he gets patients."—Venner:
Via Recta, p. 361.
cöm-mêns'—al, a. & s. [Low Lat. commen-
salis = partaking at the same table: Lat. com
= Con, and memsa = a table.]
A. As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. : Partaking of food at the
same table with another.
2. Zool. : A term used in regard to an animal
living like the messmate of another, i.e., shar-
ing the food of his host without being parasitic
upon him. [CoMMENSALISM.]
B. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : One who partakes of food
at the same table with another; a guest.
“The guests of the great King of Heaven, and the
ºnal, of the Lord Jesus."—Bp. Hall : Remains
p. 294.
2. Biol. : One of two organisms that live to-
gether, but not at each other's expense.
cöm-mêns'-al-ism, s.
-ism...]
1. Ord. Lang. : Commensality (q.v.).
2. Zool. : The term used by Van Beneden to
describe the union which sometimes exists
between non-parasitic animals, as when an
actinia fixes itself on the back of a crab.
[COMMENSAL.]
* com-mên-säl'-i-ty, s. [Eng. commensal;
-ity.] The actor practice of partaking of food
at the same table ; fellowship in eating.
* com-mên-sā'—tion, s. [Low Lat. commen-
satio : Lat. com = con, and memsa = a table.]
The same as CoMMENSALITY (q.v.).
“When Daniel would not pollute himself with the
diet of the Babylonians, he probably declined pagan
commensation."—Browne: Miscel. Tracts, p. 15.
[Fr.
[Eng. commensal ;
cöm-mêns-u-ra-bii-i-ty, s.
"mensurabilité.] [COMMENSURABLE.]
Math. : The quality of being commensur-
able, or having a common measure. Used of
two numbers.
cöm—mëns'—u—ra—ble, a. [Fr. commensur-
able; Lat. com, the same as con, and mensura-
bilis = measurable, from mensura = a mea-
suring, a measure.]
Math. : A term applied to two magnitudes
which have a common measure. For instance,
49 and 63 are commensurable numbers, for
they have a number, 7, which is their common
measure, that is, which will divide both of
them without leaving a fraction in either case,
thus * = 7, ** = 9. 47 and 62, on the con-
trary, are incommensurable : there is no
number higher than unity which can exactly
divide them both.
cöm-mêns'—u—ra-ble-nēss, s.
ºmensurable ; -mess.]
portion.
“There is no commensurableness between this object
and a created understanding, yet there is a congruity
and connaturality."—Hate : Origin of Mankind.
cöm-mêns—u—ra-bly, adv. [Eng. commen-
surabl(e); -y.) So as to be commensurable ;
in a commensurable manner.
C0771-
[Eng. com-
Commensurability; pro-
cöm-mêns'—u—rate, a. [COMMENSURATE, v.]
1. Capable of being reduced to a common
measure, commensurable.
“. . . some orgau equally commensurate to soul and
body.”—Gov. of the Tongue.
2. Having the same measure or extent;
equal, proportional.
“When shall we return to a sound conception of the
right to property—namely, as being official, implying
alid demanding the performance of commensurate
duties?"—Coleridge : Table Talk.
(1) With the prep. to.
(2) With the prep. with.
“. . . are intensely commensurate with the force of
the prim stimulus."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol.
A mat., vol. i., p. 831.
* com—mëns'-u-rate, v.t. [Lat. commensura-
tus, pa. par. of commensuro = to measure with
another thing : com = com ; mensuro = to mea-
Sure.] To measure in comparison with some-
thing else, to reduce to a common measure or
standard.
“In commensurating the forms of absolution to the
degrees of preparation and necessity.” – Puller:
Moderation of the Church of Eng., p. 319,
cöm-mêns'-u-rá-têd, pa. par. or a [Com-
MENSURATE, v.]
-- g
cöm-mêns'—u—rate-ly, adv. [Eng. commen-
Surate; -ly.]
1. In a commensurable manner; in a man-
ner capable of being reduced to a common
measure or standard.
2. With equal measure or extent; propor-
tionately, equally.
“We are constrained to make the day serve to inea-
sure the year as well as we can, though not commen-
swrately to each year . . .”—Holder: On Time.
cöm-mêns'—u-rate-nēss, s. [Eng. com-
menswrate; -ness.] The quality or condition
of being commensurate.
“Rhetorick being but an organical or instrumental
art, in order chiefly to persuasion or delight, its rules
ought to be estimated by their tendency and commen-
surateness to its end."—Boyle. Considerations on the
Style of the Holy Scrip., p. 165. (Latham.)
* cém-mêns'-u-rá-tiâg, pr. par. or a.
[COMMENSURATE, v.]
* cóm-mêns—u—rā’—tion, s. [Fr. commen
suration, from Lat. commensuratus, pa. par. of
commenswro.] [COMMENSURATE, v.]
1. The act or process of reducing to a com-
mon measure or standard.
2. The quality or state of being commen-
surate or proportionate.
“. . . so that, it seemeth, there must be a commen-
suration or proportion between the body moved and
the force to inake it move well."—Bacon. Nat. Hist.
* * * &
cöm-mênt', cóm'-mênt, v.i. & t. [Fr. com-
menter, from Lat. commentor = to reflect upon,
to explain, from commentus, pa. par. of com-
miniscor = to devise, to invent ; It, com-
mentare ; Port. commentar; Sp. comentar.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make remarks or ol)servations upon
any subject, to criticize, to remark.
“Say that thou didst forsake ºne for some fault,
And I will comment upon that offence.”
Shakesp. : Sonnet 89.
2. To write notes or annotations upon an
author in order to illustrate his meaning, to
criticize, to expound, to explain.
“They have contented themselves only to comment
upon those texts, . . ."—Temple.
* B. Transitive :
1. To feign, to devise, to contrive.
“But, wheresoever they comment the same,
They all consent that ye begotten were
And born here in this world.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. vii. 53.
2. To annotate, to illustrate by notes or
criticism, to explain or expound.
“This was the text commented by Chrysostom."—
Reeves : Collat. of Psalms, p. 18.
cöm'—mênt, 8.
I. Literally :
1. A remark, observation, or criticism.
“Forgive the comment, that my passion made.”
Shakesp.: King John, iv. 2.
2. A note or annotation upon an author, in-
tended to illustrate and explain his meaning;
criticism.
“All the volumes of philosophy,
With all their comments, . . ."
[COMMENT, v.]
Prior.
II. Fig. : Anything serving as an illustra-
tion or explanation. *
“Proper gestures, and vehement exertions, of the
voice, are a kind of comment to what he utters."—
Addison: Spectator.
cöm-mênt-ār-i-iis, s. [Lat..] A riote-book,
a book of memoranda.
“These are called by the general name of commen-
tarii and libri pontificum."—Lewis: Cred. Early Ro-
man Hist. (1855), ch. v., § 12, vol. i., p. 169.
cöm'-mênt-a-ry, s. [In Fr. commentaire;
Sp. comentario; Port. & Ital. commentario;
all from Lat. commentarius, commentarium =
(1) a note-book, a memorandum, (2) a sketch,
memoirs, a commentary, (3) (in law) a brief.]
[CoMMENT.]
# 1. A sketch, memoirs. Used almost ex-
clusively in the expression “Caesar's Com-
mentaries,” which is a rendering of the ex-
pression “Caesaris Comnientarii,” chosen by
their immortal author to designate the records
he made first of his Gallic, and then of his
Civil War.
2. A series of explanatory notes on the whole
of a work or on a detached portion of it;
chiefly the first of these. Used—
(1) Of notes on any important book.
(2) Of notes on sacred Scripture, or any
book of the canon. (ComMENTATOR.]
*com'-mênt-a-ry, v.t. & i. (CoMMENTARY,8.]
A. Trams. : To write comments or a Com-
mentary upon, to annotate or expound.
IB, Intrams. : To make comments.
* com’-mênt—ate, v.t. & i. (Lat. commenta-
tus, pa. par. of commentor.] [COMMENT, v.]
A. Trans. : To comment on or annotate ; to
expound, to explain, to criticize.
B. Intrams. : To make comments or notes,
to comment.
“Commentate upon it, and return it enriched."—
Ilamb : Letter to Coleridge.
* g * - ^sy tº
cóm'-mênt-à-ting, pr. par. or a.
MENTATE.]
* com-mênt-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. commentatio,
from commentatus, pa. par. of commentor.]
1. The act or process of commenting or an-
notating.
2. A comment or commentary; explanation,
Criticism.
[COM-
* com-mênt-a-tive, a. [Eng. commentat(e);
•ive.) Commenting, commentating; full of or.
of the nature of a commentary.
cöm'-mênt-à-tór, 8. (Lat. commentator,
from commentatus, pa. par. of commentor.]
[COMMENT, v.]
1. Gen. : One who writes comments or a
commentary ; an annotator, an expounder.
“No commentator can more slily pass
O'er a learn'd, unintelligible place."
Pope : Satires, vii. 101.
2. Spec. : An expositor of Scripture or any
portion of it.
* Every preacher is to a certain extent a
commentator ; thus, St. Peter, in his address
on the day of Pentecost, commented on
Psalm xvi. 10 (see Acts ii. 27, &c.), and St.
Paul, in the synagogue at Antioch, in Pisidia,
did so on Psalms ii. 7.., xvi. 10, and Hab. i. 5
(see Acts xiii. 33–41). But the first com-
mentator, more specifically so called, seems to
have been Pantaenus, the Inaster of the Alex-
andrian School in the second century. Others
who attempted to explain either the whole or
part of the Scripture were Clemens Alexan-
drinus, Justin Martyr, Theophilus of Antioch,
in the second century; Origen, Hippolytus,
Victorinus, Methodius, in the third ; Jerome,
Hilary, Eusebius, Diodorus of Tarsus, Rufinus,
Ephrem Syrus, Theodore of Heraclea, Chry-
sostom, Athanasius, and Didymus, in the fourth.
Every subsequent century had its commenta-
tors; it would be difficult, and require too
much space to attempt to enumerate those of
the present one. Matthew Henry’s “Exposi-
tion of the Old and New Testaments,” of which
the portion from Genesis to the end of Acts
had been completed when the author died, on
June 22nd, 1714, the rest having been added
by other writers, is practical rather than
critical ; from its high spiritual tone it has
gained a place, which no other commentary
has, in the affections of pious people through-
out the land. Since that time the critical study
of the Scriptures has #". advanced, and
numerous distinguished commentators have
arisen, both in this and in other countries.
* com—mén-tá-tor-i-al, a. [Eng, commen-
tator; -ial.) Of or pertaining to the compo-
sition of commentaries ; suitable or fit for a
commentator. -
“. . . a commentatorial spirit, Inysticism, and dog-
matism.”— Whewell ; On the Philosophy of Discovery.
+ cém'—mén-tá-tor-ship, s. (Eng. commen-
tator; -ship.] The office or position of a com-
mentator.
t cæm-mênt-ér or cém-mênt-ér, s.
[Eng. comment; -er.) One who comments or
annotates ; a commentator.
“Then begin men to aspire to the second prizes, to
be a profound, interpreter and commenter."—Bacon
Works (ed. 1765), vol. i., Inter. of Ayat., ch. vi., p. 378.
cöm'-mênt-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. 1Cox-
MENT, v.]
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són: mite, ciib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
commentiter—commingle
1137
* cém'—měnt—i-tér, s. [A word formed as
from Lat. con = con, and mentior = to lie,
with a play on commentator.] A lying colu-
mentator. (Special coinage.)
“. . . no commentators, but commenters, nay
rather commentirers 7”- Dippers Dipt, p. 227.
(Latham.)
* com-mén-ti'-tious, a. . [Lat, commenti-
tius, from commentor = to devise.] Fanciful,
imaginary, fictitious.
“It is easy to draw a parallelism between thºt
ancient and this modern nothing, and make goºd its
resemblance to that commentitious imanity."- Glan-
ville: Scepsis.
* com’-mén—tye, s. (CoMMUNITY..]
“Assembled there, duke, earle (lorde), and baron,
Aud comment ye of all the regyon."
Hardyng: Chronicle, p. 121 (ed. 1812).
* Com—mer, 8. (CoMER.]
cöm-mérge, s. [Fr. commerce; Ital & Port.
commercio ; Sp. comercio, from Lat, commer:
cium : com = con, and mera (genit. mercis)
= merchandise ; mercor = to trade.]
A. Ordinary Language : -
I. Lit. : Trade, traffic ; the exchange of arti-
cles for each other or for money. [B. 1.]
“Where has commerce such a mart,
So rich, so througed, so drained, and so supplied,
As London 2" Cowper: Task, i. 719.
II. Figuratively :
1. Social intercourse or dealings.
“. . . his commerce with the world had been small."
—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. i.
, 2. Sexual or carnal intercourse. .
B. Technically :
1. Commerce :
(1) Definition : When the word is used with
an extended meaning, it signifies mutual ex-
change, buying and selling whether abroad or
at home ; but in a more specific or limited
sense it denotes intercourse or transactions
of the character now described with foreign
nations or with the colonies ; mutual exchange
or buying and selling at home being designated
not commerce but trade.
(2) Hist. : The Phenicians, whose primitive
seat was at Sidon and their next at Tyre,
were the great commercial nation of the old
world. Tyre was called “the crowning city
whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers
are the honourable of the earth.” (Isa. xxiii. 8.)
How varied were the articles in which they
traded, a chapter of Ezekiel, of peculiar historic
value, tells (Ezek. xxvii). It was written about
588 B.C. The Greeks with all their intellect,
and the Romans with their unparalleled
opportunities, did not show remarkable apti-
tude for commerce, nor was their success high.
In the middle ages, the Venetians, the
Pisans, the Genoese, the Hanse or Hanseatic
towns and Flanders, either successively or in
some cases two or more together, took the lead
in commerce. The great impulse communi-
cated by the discovery of America brought
first the Spaniards and Portuguese, then the
Dutch, and finally the British upon the scene.
Even before this time London had become a
large emporium of trade. William Fitz
Stephens, speaking of the traffic in the reign
of Henry II., says:—
“Arabia's gold, Sabea's spice and incense ;
Scythia's keen weapons, and the oil of palm
From Babylon's deep soil; Nile's precious gems,
China's bright shining silks, and Gallic wines,
Norway's warm peltry, and the Russian sables,
All here abound . . .
The tranquil and economic reign of Queen
Elizabeth gave an impulse to commerce, and
before the 16th century had closed, the English
engrossed, by an exclusive privilege, the com-
merce of Russia; they explored the sea of
Spitzbergen for a passage to the markets of the
East ; they took an active part in the trade of
the Mediterranean, and they excited the
jealousy of the Hanse Towns by their opera-
tions in Germany and the continent of Europe.
Other cities than London were now engaging
in foreign trade, the merchants of Bristol
doing so with the Canary Islands, and those
of Plymouth with the coasts of Guinea and
Brazil. Our traffic with India created the
Anglo-Indian empire, and it again favourably
reacted on the commerce which had given it
birth.
(3) Modern Commerce : In the United States
an enormous commerce has developed, con-
ducted largely through the port of New York,
and to a considerable extent through those of
Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and others.
It is made up in somewhat similar proportions
of articles exported and imported. Prof. Leone
Levi, in his “History of British Commerce,”
expresses the view that the foundations of
modern British Commerce were laid deeply
and successfully between the end of the seven
years' war (1763) and the depth of the French
Revolution (1792). The mechanical skill of
Lewis Paul, Lawrence Earnshaw, Hargreaves,
Arkwright, and Crompton, improved the cotton
machinery and gave the manufacturing supre-
macy to Britain. This giving an article to
sell abroad, enabled much that was useful to
be imported. A similar development took
place with the woollen industry [WOOLLEN],
and the iron manufacture [IRoN MANUFAC-
TURE.]
(4) Law : Anciently in a stricter and even
yet in a looser sense, the King is arbiter of
commerce. Theoretically he has the power to
establish public markets and fares, with the
tolls thereunto belonging, to regulate weights
and measures, and to give currency to particu-
lar designations of coins. (Blackstone : Com-
ment., bk. i., ch. 7.)
*| Chamber of Commerce : A society of mer-
chants and others meeting at intervals to
discuss matters connected with commerce.
The first is said to have arisen at Marseilles in
the 14th century. One was established in
Glasgow in 1783, one in Edinburgh in 1785,
and One in Manchester in 1820.
2. Games : The name of a game at cards.
* com’—mérce (sometimes, in poetry (?), with
accent on second syllable), v.i. [COMMERCE,
S. J
1. Lit. : To trade; to engage in traffic with
others.
2. Fig. : To have social intercourse; to mix
socially with.
“From all men, and commercing with himself,
He lost the sense that handles daily life."
Tennyson : Walking to the Mail.
* cºm’—mérçe-lèss, a. . [Eng. commerce;
-less.] Without or destitute of commerce.
f cém-mêr-cér, s. [Eng. commerc{e); -er.
One who traffics or holds intercourse with
another. (Nuttall.)
cóm-mêr'—cial (cial as shal), a. & s. [Fr.
commercial, from Lat. commercium.]
1. Pertaining to, or connected with, com-
merce ; relating to trade or traffic.
“The old tie, they said, had been parental : the new
tie was purely commercial."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiii.
2. Carrying on commerce or trade; engaged
in traffic.
3. Used in or for commerce.
“Where Humber pours his rich commercial stream.
Cowper : A Tale Founded on a Fact.
commercial law. -
Law : Lea Mercatoria : The law regulating
commercial transactions between the mer-
chants belonging to different countries or
merchants generally. It is derived from the
custom of merchants, from international law,
from the different maritime codes of ancient
Europe, and from the imperial code of Rome.
In Britain its first great exponent was Lord
Mansfield. A modern work of high authority
is Prof. Leone Levi’s “Commercial Law,”
published 1850–52.
commercial-letter, s. A size of
writing paper, 11 x 17 inches or (small com-
mercial) 10% x 16% inches. (U.S.)
commercial-paper, s. Negotiable
paper given in due course of business.
commercial-room, S. A room at hotels
reserved for the use of commercial travellers.
commercial traveller. An agent em-
ployed by wholesale firms to travel about the
country soliciting orders.
º
commercial treaties. Treaties made
between two nations for the promotion of
commerce between them. The first treaty of
commerce into which England is known to
have entered was one with the Flemings in
1272; another followed with Portugaland Spain
in 1308. The celebrated commercial treaty with
France, which was negotiated between Mr.
Richard Cobden, the great Free-trader, repre-
senting England, and Napoleon III., as auto-
crat of France, was signed on January 23rd,
1860; it produced great advantages to both
countries. Numerous commercial treaties have
been made between the United States and
countries having commercial relations with
*-*.
this land. Of these the most interesting are the
treaties made under the Reciprocity clause of
the McKinley Act, with the republics of Central
and South America, some of the West India
Islands, and some countries of Europe. Under
these treaties free trade in certain articles was
established between the countries concerned,
the free imports to the United States being
confined to coffee, sugar, and hides.
cöm-mér–cial-ism (cial as shal), s.
[Eng. commercial ; -ism..] A trading spirit
(with a depreciatory meaning).
“To carry the buy-cheap-and-sell-dear commercial-
iºnº, in which he had been brought up, into every act
of life."—Kingsley : Alton Locke, ch. xxxix. (Davies.)
cöm-mér–cial-ist (cial as shal), s. One
actuated by commercialism.
cöm-mér–cial-ly (cial as shal), adv.
[Eng. commercial ; -ly.) In a commercial
manner; from a commercial point of view ;
as regards commerce. (Burke.)
* cöm-mér-ci-āte (ci as shi), v.i. [Eng.
commerc(e) ; i connective ; -ate.] To have in-
tercourse or dealings with.
“Not only to limit and direct their energy and
efficiency, but to commerciate with other animals.”—
Cheyne. Philosoph. Prin. of Nat. Relig., disc. i.
* com-mére', s. [Fr., from Low Lat. com-
mater; com = con ; mater = mother.] A god-
mother ; a gossip. [GAMMER.]
* clim-mêr-oise, a. ICUMBRous.)
* com—meve, v.t. [COMMOVE.]
cöm'—mi-a, s.
[GUM.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphorbiaceae,
tribe Hippomaneae. Commuia cochinchimensis is
a small tree with the male flowers annentaceous,
the female ones racemose. It yields a resinous
gum possessed of emetic and purgative pro-
perties. It is used in Cochin China, and some
other parts of the East, in cases of dropsy.
* com’—mi-gräte, v.i. [Lat. commigratus, pa.
par. of commigro = to migrate together: com =
com, and migro = to migrate, to remove.] To
migrate or remove from one country to
another, in company with others or in a body.
(Gr. Köppi (kommi) = gum.]
cöm—mi-grä–tion, s. (CoMMIGRATE.] The
act of migrating or removing from one country
to another in company with others or in a
body.
“Both the inhabitants of that, and of our world, lost
all memory of their commigration hence."—Wood-
ward : Natural History.
* com—mil’—it-ant, s. [Lat. commilitans, pr.
par. of commilito = to fight or serve with
another : comm = com, and milito = to be a
soldier ; miles = a soldier.] A fellow-soldier ;
one who serves under the same flag with
another.
“His martial compeer then, and brave commilitant.”
Brayton : Poly-Olbiom, s. 18.
* com’-min-āte, v.t. [Lat. comminatus, pa.
par. of comminor = to threaten..] To threaten
to utter in a threatening manner.
“I cannot agree to this anathenua, though com-
minated by such a favourite . . ."—Hardinge : Second
Essence of Malone (1801), p. 55.
cöm-min-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. commination; Lat.
comminatio, from commimatus, pa. par. of Com-
animor.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of threatening or
denouncing vengeance ; a threat.
“. . . to fence them not only by precept and com-
mination, . . .”— Decay of Piety.
2. Eccles. : A solemn recital of God's Com-
mandments and a “Denouncing of God's
anger and judgments against sinners,” ap-
pointed to be used in the Church of England
on Ash-Wednesday and such other times as
the ordinary may direct. It was introduced
at the Reformation as a substitute fer the
ceremony of sprinkling the head, and making
the sign of the cross with ashes on Ash-
Wednesday. [ASH-WEDNESDAY.]
t côm-min'-a-tór-y, a. [Fr. comminatoire,
from Lat. comminatus, pa. par. of commimor.]
Containing or uttering threats or denuncia-
tions of vengeance.
“On two or three commanatory terms,
Would run their fears to any hole of shelter.
B. Jonson : Magnetick Lady
căm-min'-gle (gle as gel), v.t. & i. [Lat.,
&c., pref. com = con, and Eng. mingle (q.v.).]
b6il, běy; pétat, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist.
37
ph = f.
—cian. “tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin : -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
1138
commingled—commission
t A. Trans.: To mingle or mix together
into one body; to unite or blend intimately.
{CoxſiNGLE.]
* B. Intrans. : To unite one with another;
to coalesce; to become united or blended.
“Dissolutions of gum tragacanth and oil of sweet
almonds do not commingle, . . .”—Bacon : Physical
Afernänisc,
cºm-min'-gled (gled as geld), pa, par. or
a. [Coxix11NGLE.]
cöm-min'-glińg, pr. par., a., & 8.
M.INGLE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of mixing or causing
to unite or coalesce.
2. The act or process of coalescing or
inniting.
“. . . pre-occupation has probably played an import.
ant part in checking the º of species . . .”
[CoM-
#
—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xii., p. 403.
* cºm-min'-u-āte, v.t. [CoMMINUTE.] To
grind, to reduce to a fine or small state ; to
pulverize.
“It will comminuate things of so hard a substance
that no mill can break.”—Smith : Portraiture of Old
Age, p. 104.
oãm-min—ti-i-ble, a. [Eng. comminu(te);
-able.) Capable of being ground to powder or
pulverized; susceptible of pulverization.
cöm'—min—tite, v.t. [Lat. commimutum, supine
of commimutus, pa. par. Of commin'wo-to make
smrall, to crumble to pieces : com or con = to-
gether, and minuo = to make smaller ; minus
= less.] To break, crumble, or pound into
minute fragments. (Pemnant.)
* com’—min—tite, a. [Lat. comminutus.] [COM-
xiiN UTE, v.] Reduced to a fine powder, ground
down, pulverized.
cöm'-min—ti-têd, pa. par. or a. [COMMI-
NUTE, v.] The phrase “comminuted shells"
is sometimes used in geological and other
descriptions for shells broken into small frag-
alients on some sea-beach, or a similar place,
before being embedded in a stratum. In sur-
gery a “comminuted fracture” is the fracture
of a bone into a number of pieces.
com'-min—ti-tiâg, pr. par. & a.
MINUTE, v.]
cém-min—ti'—tion, S. [Fr. comminution ;
Prov. commimucio ; Lat. commimutus, pa. par.
of commim wo.] [COMMINUTE. ) The act of
dividing anything into very small particles ;
the state of being so divided. (Bentley.) In
surgery, a comminuted fracture.
cöm-miş-èr-a-ble, a. [Pref. com = cwm,
with, and Eng. miserable (q.v.).]
# 1. Worthy of commiseration or pity ; piti-
able ; exciting sorrow and sympathy.
* 2. Full of pity or compassion ; compas-
sionate.
“. . . it is the guiltiness of blood of many commiser-
able persons.”—Bacon : Essays.
cöm-mis-Ér-āte, v. t. & i. [Lat. commise-
ratics, pa. par., of commiseror = to excite pity :
con = con, and miseror = to lament, to pity;
aniser = wretched, miserable.]
A. Transitive :
1. To pity, to have compassion upon ; to
compassionate, to feel for.
“Then we unust those, who groan beneath the weight
Of age, disease, or want, commiserate.” Denham.
* 2. To be sorry for, to regret.
“We should commiserate our mutual ignorance, . . .”
ke.
[COM-
B. Intrans. : To sympathise (followed by
with).
cöm-mis-àr-à-têd, pa. par. or a.
yı is ERAfE.]
cöm-miş-ār-ā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoM-
MISERATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of pitying or having
compassion upon ; commiseration.
* * - * sº gº *
cóm-mis-Ér-ā'—tion, s. . [Fr. commisération,
from Lat. commiseratus, pa par. of commiseror.]
1Coxxiiserate.] The act of commiserating or
feeling pity, compassion, or sorrow for the
pains or troubles of others. (Hooker.)
[CoM-
* cém-miş-er-à-tive, a. [Eng. commis-
erat(e); -ive..] Commiserating; full of or ex-
pressing commiseration or sympathy; pity-
ing, sympathizing.
“. . . if thou wert thus commiserative upon earth,
art thou lesse in heaven?"—BP. Hall : Christ among
the Gergessens. (Latham.)
* cöm-mis-Ér-ā-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. com-
miserative; -ly.] In a compassionate or sym-
pathizing manner; with sympathy or compas-
sion.
“. . . whose weakness he assists no otherwise than
commiseratively.”—Overbury : Characters.
cöm-mis-àr-ā-tor, s. (Eng. commiserat(e);
-or. One who commiserates or sympathizes
with another. (Brown : Chr. Mor.)
t côm-mis-sår'—i-al, a. [Eng. commissary;
-ul.) Pertaining or relating to a commis-
Sary.
+ cém-mis-sār-i-at, s. [Fr. commissariat;
Ital. comissariato, commessariato ; Sp. comis-
ariato, from Low Lat. Commissarius.] [CoM-
MISSARY..]
I. Military :
1. That department of the service to which
belongs the duty of providing food and stores
for the soldiers.
“The bad provisions furnished by the Commissariat
aggravated the imaladies genera by the air."—Ma-
caulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
2. The office or duties of a commissary;
commissaryship.
II. Scots Law : The jurisdiction of a com-
missary.
cöm'—mis-sar—y, s. [In Fr. commissaire;
Prov. commissari, commessari; Sp. comisario;
Port. and Ital. commissario, all from Low Lat.
commissarius = a commissary, from commissus,
pa. par. of Committo = to commit (q.v.).]
I, Ord. Lang. : One who is sent to execute,
fill office, or discharge some duty in lieu of a
superior.
“The commissaries of police ran about the city,
knocked at the doors, and called the ºple up to illu-
minate."—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
II. Technically:
1. Eccl. : A church officer who supplies the
bishop's place in the remote parts of his
diocese.
2. Mil. : Various officers are so called. The
term is most frequently applied to the civil
officer appointed to inspect the musters'
stores and provisions of the army. During
war an unlimited number of commissaries
may be appointed, each charged with some
special department of duty.
commissary–court, s.
Scots Law :
1. A court which was established in Edin-
burgh in the 16th century to take over the
duties with regard to wills, marriages, &c.
discharged in mediaeval times by the bishops
commissaries. At first it was supreme ;
then the Court of Session encroached upon
its functions, and finally, in 1836, it was
abolished.
2. A county court, presided over by a sheriff,
which decrees and confirms executors to per-
sons leaving personal property in Scotland.
It has its seat in Edinburgh, its functionaries
being a commissary, two depute-commissaries,
a commissary clerk, a depute-clerk, and a
1113, CeI’.
cöm-mis-sàr-y—ship, *.com'-mis-sar-i-
ship, s. [Eng. commissary; -ship.] The office
or position of a commissary.
“A commissariship is not grantable for life, so as
to bind the succeeding bishop, though it should be
confirmed by the dean and chapter.”—A yliffe : Par-
ergon.
* com-misse, a.
given in charge.
y
y
[Fr. commis.] Entrusted or
commisse—clothes, s. pl. The clothes
provided for soldiers at the expense of the
government they serve. (Scotch.)
* com—mis-ser, 8. [Fr. commissaire.] A com-
missary of an army. (Scotch.) &
cöm-mí–ssion (ssion as shön) (1), s. [Fr.
commission = a commission, charge, or order ;
Ital. commissione; Sp. Comision ; from Lat.
commissio = (1) an act, (2) a commission or
charge ; commissus, pa. par. of committo = to
commit.) [COMMIT.]
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. The act of committing, delivering, or
entrusting anything to a person.
“. . . he joins commission with instruc ion : by one
he conveys power, by the other knowledge .”—Sowth.
2. The act of committing any act (especially
a crime); a perpetration.
“Every commission of sin . . ."—South : Sermons.
3. A warrant or authority empowering or
authorizing the person or persons named in it
to hold any office or execute any act or duty.
“O, sir, 'tis better to be brief than tedious :--
Let him see our commission . . .”
Shakesp... I'ichard JII., i. 4.
4. A duty, office, or charge entrusted to any
person or persons.
“. . . such commission from above
I have received, to answer thy desire
Of knowledge within bounds. . .”
Milton : P. L., vii.
5. A work entrusted to any person to be
carried out.
“The new work . . . a * cornmission, is of full
life size.”—Athenaeum, Feb. 25, 1882.
6. The instructions given to any person or
persons for the carrying out of any business
or charge.
“The two ambassadors departed together, but with
sºlinerent commissions "–Macaulay. Hist, Eng.,
CI). X., i.
7. A number of persons associated in any
duty or office by a warrant or commission ;
commissioners.
You are of the commission ; sit you too.”
Shakesp. : Lear, iii. 6.
“He had submitted to the ascendency of a great
captain : but he cared as little as any Whig for a
royal commission.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
8. The state of being entrusted or given in
charge to any person or persons by a warrant
or commission, the ordinary authority being in
abeyance.
“. . . the Treasury was put into commission."—
Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. iv.
9. The sum of money paid to a factor or
agent for his services; generally calculated
by way of percentage on the value of the
matters negotiated or disposed of by him ; a
percentage, an allowance.
“. . . to negotiate business for themselves and their
correspondents on commission."—Mortimer. Cormoner-
cial I)?ctionary.
II. Technically :
1. Mil. : The warrant, signed by the sove-
reign, conferring his rank and authority upon
an officer in the army.
2. Navy: Warrant or authority to a navy
officer to take out a ship for active service.
* Commission of anticipation : A commis-
sion, under the Great Seal, to collect a subsidy
before the day. (Blount.)
Commission of array : A Commission, com-
posed of officers, sent into the several counties
to muster and array, or set in military order,
the inhabitants.
Commission of association : A commission,
under the Great Seal, to associate two or more
learned persons with the several justices in the
several circuits and counties in Wales. (Blount.)
Commission of bankruptcy : A court or
commission appointed to take cognizance of
all cases of bankruptcy, and to secure the
proper administration of the estate.
Commission of lunacy: A commission ap-
pointed to enquire into the alleged lunacy of
any person.
Commission of the peace :
Law : A commission issued under the Great
Seal for the appointment of Justices of the
Peace.
Commission of rebellion (otherwise called a
Writ of rebellion) issues when a man (after
proclamation issued out of the Chancery or
Exchequer, and made by the sheriff, to pre-
sent himself under pain of his allegiance to
the court by a certain day) appears not. And
this commission is directed by way of com-
mand to certain persons, three, two or one of
them, to apprehend, or cause to be appre-
hended, the party as a rebel, or contemner of
the king's laws, wheresoever they find him
within the kingdom, and bring, or cause him
to be brought, to the court upon a day therein
assigned. (Blount.)
To put a ship in commission :
Navy : To give a warrant or commission to
an officer to take a ship out for active ser-
vice.
commiſsion-agent, S.
CoMMission-MERCHANT (q.v.).
The same as
täte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try,
Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = kW.
Commission—commit
1139
comraission-day, s.
of the Assizes. (Wharton.)
commission-merchant, 8. One, who
acts as agent or factor for others, receiving a
certain agreed rate per cent. as his commission
Or reward.
* cºm-mi'—ssion (ssion as shön) (2), 3.
[A corrupt. of chemise, or camise (q.v.). A
Cant name for a shirt.
“As from our beds we doe oft cast our eyes,
Cleane linnen yeelds a shirt before we rise
Which is a garinent shifting in condition
And in the canting tongue is a commissiºn.
In weale or woe, in joy or dangerous drifts,
A shirt will put a man unto h : f_a_ _ ºf
The opening day
8 shifts.
Taylor; Workes, 1630.
cöm-mi'—ssion (ssion as shön), v.t. (CoM-
MISSION (1), s.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To authorize or empower; to charge or
entrust with the execution of any duty or act.
“I am now commissioned to tell you, that Mr. Craggs
will expect you . . .”—Pope : Letter to Fenton.
* 2. To send out or depute on any duty with
a commission or charge.
“. . . a chosen band
He first commissions to the Latian land."
Dryden : .42neid.
3. To engage or hire for a certain purpose
or object.
“No goddess she commission'd to the field,
Like Pallas dreadful with her sable shield."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 1.409-10.
II. Technically :
1. Mil. : To confer the rank of an officer by
means of a commission.
2. Navy : To issue a commission for a ship;
to send out for active service.
“. . . the Diamond, which is to be commissioned
shortly for service . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 1, 1881.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
mission, to awthorise, and to empower: “Com-
tnissioning passes mostly between equals ;
the performance of commissions is an act of
civility; authorizing and empowering are as
often directed to inferiors, they are frequent-
ly acts of justice and necessity. Friends
give each other commissions ; servants and
subordinate persons are sometimes authorized
to act in the name of their employers; magis-
trates empower the officers of justice to appre-
hend individuals or enter houses. We are
commissioned by persons only ; we are autho-
rized sometimes by circumstances ; we are
empowered by law.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cöm-mi'—ssion-aire (ssion as shön), s.
[Fr.] A messenger, belonging to a booly or
corps enrolled in London, whose business is to
Carry messages or execute cominissions.
"I The Society of Commissionaires was
founded in February, 1859, by Captain Edward
Walter, and consisted originally of soldiers
wounded in the Crimean war or in the Indian
mutinies. (Haydn, &c.)
* ~ * ſ' 3: J- sºr -
cöm—mi'—ssion—al, * cém—mi'—ssion–a–
* -i. .* * -
ry (ssion as shön), a. [Eng. commission ;
-al, -ary..] Appointed by a commission or
warrant ; commissioning.
“By virtue of the king's letters commissional.”—Le
Neue : Lives of Abps., i. 2U1.
* cém-mi'-ssion-àte (ssion as shön), v.t.
[Eng. Commission ; -ate.] To cominission or
authorize by warrant ; to empower, to depute.
“. . . . so also were the apostles solemnly commission-
ated by hiln to preach . . .”—Decay of Piety.
cöm-mi'—ssioned (ssioned shönd), pa.
par. Or w. [COMMISSION, v. )
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
“By a former age commissioned as apostles to our
own.” ngfellow : Vuremberg.
B. As adj. : Appointed by or bearing a com-
mission.
“Or sing'st thou rather under force
Of soune divine coin unand,
Commission'd to presage a course
Of happier days at hand 7"
Cowper. To the Wightingale.
cöm-mi'—ssion—er (ssion as shön), s. [Fr.
commission maire.]
1. One who is appointed to fulfil any office
or duty by a commission or warrant granted
by some duly qualified authority.
“. . . none of the commissioners had the front to
ronounce that such a man could properly be made the
º a great college.” – Afacaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cº. V111.
2. A person charged, usually along with
others, with the superintendence and duties
of any branch of the public service. as the
Commissioners of Woods and Forests, the
Commissioners of Northern Lighthouses, &c.
“Herbert was First Commissioner of the Admi-
*alty."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
cóm-mi'—ssion—er-ship (ssion as shön), s.
[Eng. commissioner; -ship.] The rank, posi-
tion, or office of a commissioner.
“Those commissionerships, assistant secretaryships.
chief clerkships,... . . would have been bestowed on
members of Parliament . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
c
cöm-mi'—ssion-iñg (ssion as shàn), pr.
par., a., & s. [COMMISSION, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of giving a commis-
sion to.
* cöm-mis-sive, a. . [Eng. commiss(ion);
-ive..] Of the nature of or involving commis-
sion or perpetration.
f cöm-mis'—su-ral, a. [Eng. commissur(e);
-al.] Of or pertaining to a commissure ; con-
necting together; belonging to a line or part
by which other parts are connected together.
“The commissural fibres of the optic, tracts."—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. viii., p.
219.
cöm'—mis-siire, s. [Lat. commissura = a
joining together, a band, a knot, a joint, or
sealm, from committo..] [COMMIT.]
1. Amat. : The point of junction of two
sides of anything separated, or of two
similar organs meeting at that part. Thus
CORPUS CALLOSUM, OR GREAT COMMISSURE
OF BRAIN.
there are commissures at each end of the eye-
lids uniting them, and one at each side of the
mouth connecting the lips. The commissures
of the body, which are most frequently men-
tioned by distinctive appellations, may be
arranged in three categories :—
(1) Commissures of the brain :
“Certain systems of fibres, exist in the cerebruni,
which seem very evidently, to unite portions of the
same, or of opposite heinispheres. The most obvious
of these commissures are the corpus callosum, the
anterior commissure, the posterior commissure, the
soft commissure, the superior long-twdinal commissure,
and the formic. All, except the two last, are trans-
verse, and unite parts of the helmispheres of opposite
sides.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. x..
p. 284.
(a) Anterior commissure, anterior cerebral
commissure, or white commissure :
Amat. : A round bundle of white fibres
placed immediately in front of the anterior
pillars of the fornix, and crossing between the
corpora striata of the cerebrum. It marks the
anterior boundary of the ventricle.
“The anterior commissure is a remarkable bundle
of transverse fibres which passes from one heinisphere
to the other.” — & Bowman : Physiol. A juſt ‘..,
vol. i., ch. x., p. 285.
(b) Great commissure :
Anat. : A large commissure connecting the
centres of the two hemispheres of the cere-
brum. It is called also the corpus callosum.
(Quain.)
(c) Great transverse commissure of the cere-
bellum : For def. see extract.
“The fibres of the pons are always developed in the
direct ratio of the heimispheres of the cerebellunu . . .
Hence these fibres unust be regarded as especially
belonging to the cerebelluln, and as serving, whatever
other office they may perform, to counect the hemi-
:Fº of opposite sides. They coustitute, therefore,
the great transrerse commissure of the cerebellum,
and are to the hemispheres of that organ what the
corpus callosum is to those of the brain.” — Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. x., p. 274.
(d) Grey or Gray Commissure : The same as
Middle commissure (q.v.).
“The gray commissure."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol,
A nat., vol. i., ch. x. p. 236.
(e) Middle or soft commissure : A soft pale-
grey layer or bridge, cousisting of vesicular
matter with nerve tubes which stretch from.
one optic thalamus to the other, dividing the
third ventricle into a superior and an inferior
portion. As it comprises vesicular matter, it
is not a commissure in the same sense as the
others which contain none. (Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., pp. 278, 285, 286.)
(f) Posterior commissure: A cord of transverse
fibres situated beneath the base of the pineal
body, and mostly connected with the posterior
extremity of each thalamus. (Ibid., p. 278.)
tº posterior commissure crosses the posterior ex-
tremity of the third Yentricle, andJº”. transversely
tween the optic thalani.”— To and Bowman f
Physiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 285.
(g) Soft commissure : The same as Middle
commissure (q.v.).
(h) Superior longitudinal commissure :
A mat. : A commissure enclosed in the in-
ternal convolution overhanging the corpus
callosum. (Ibid., p. 286.)
(i) White commissure : [See No. 1.]
“. . . . its floor is formed by the white commissure.
which has a cribriforin appearance, from being per-
forated by numerous blood-vessels."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. x., p. 206.
(2) Commissures of the spinal cord :
(a) Anterior white commissure of the spinal.
cord :
Amat. : A transverse portion of white sub-
stance connecting the opposite sides of the
anterior median fissure of the spinal cord.
(b) Posterior grey commissure of the spinal
cord :
A mat. : A transverse portion of grey matter
connecting the opposite sides of the posterior
median fissure in the spinal cord.
(3) Optic commissure :
A nat. : A place, called the chiasma, where
the optic nerves of two opposite sides meet
each other, and partially decussate. The
optic commissure is constituted by the unions
of the two optic tracts in front of the tuber
cinereum.
2. Zool. : In senses analogous to the anato-
mical ones.
3. Bot. : The cohering faces of two carpels,
as in the Umbelliferae.
4. Masonry : The
COll I'SèS.
cóm—mit, v.t. & i. [Lat. committo: com = con;
mitto = to send ; Fr. commettre ; Sp. & Port-
cometer.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To entrust, to give over in charge or in
trust.
“That good thing which was committed unto thee,
keep . . .”—2 Tim, i. 14.
(2) To put in or consign to any place [II. 1].
“At least I'll dig a hole within the ground,
And to the trusty earth commºnit the sound.”
Dryden : Satire of Persius, i. 242-3-
* (3) To commission ; to appoint or depute.
* (4) To put or bring together in hostility
or for a contest. (A Latinism.)
. . . . seasonably commit the opponent with the
respondent, like a long practised Inoderator.”—More :
10ivine Dict!.
* (5) To join or put together in any way :
hence to mix up or confound.
joint between two
{ {
“. . . not to scan
With Midas' ears, committing short and long.".
3filton : Sonnets, xiii.
(6) To perpetrate or be guilty of any crime
or offence.
“. . . 'tis iust to own
The fault coinº . . . "
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., l. 168-9.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To bind, to pledge; to place in the posi-
tion or condition of one pledged or bound to
any particular act or line of action (generally
used reflexively).
“. . . may in some companies be slightly mentioned
without committing the speaker.”—Miss Aikin :
Dr. Channing (1830).
(2) To bind, to restrain, to confine.
“So, tº: my ankle she has quitted,
My heart continues still committed."
- Butler: H waiibrag
II. Technically:
1. Law: To send to prison ; to imprison.
(1) Absolutely :
“I gave bold way to my authority,
A. did º, gºy y
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I Wº., v. 2 -
bóil, běy; pént, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion - shiin: -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del.
—tious, -sious -cious= shis.
1140
commitment—commodiously
(2) With the words to prison, &c.
“Commitment signifies the act of committing or
sending of a person to prison by a warrant or order on
account of some offence, committed, or suspected to
*. been committed by him."—Burn. Justice of
80%:e.
2. Parl. : To refer or entrust a bill to a com-
mittee for consideration and report.
“It was resolved by fifty-one votes to forty that the
bill should be committed . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Ch. XV. ſº
IB. Reflecively :
1. The same as A. 2 (1).
2. To make a mistake or blunder.
C. Intransitive :
* 1. To commit adultery or fornication.
2. To commit a person to prison.
* To commit to memory : To learn, so as to
retain in the memory.
“They who are desirous to commit to memory, might
have ease."—2 Jſtcoabees ii. 25.
* For the difference between to commit and
to consign, see CoNSIGN.
cöm-mit-mênt, s. [Eng. commit: -ment.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of entrusting or delivering to
one's charge or care.
2. The doing or committing of an act ; per-
petration, commission.
. . . he so grievously offended God in the commit-
ment.”—Lord Clarendon : Essays of Repentance.
3. An engagement or contract to which one
has committed or bound oneself.
“. . . the commitments of the Money Market are
sufficiently numerous . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 8,
1877.
II. Technically :
1. Lºtu" :
(1) The act of committing to prison,
(2) The state of being committed to prison.
(3) A warrant or order of committal.
2. Polit., &c. : The act of committing a bill,
&c., or sending it for consideration before a
committee. [CoMMIT, v., A. II. 2.]
“. . . this petition worthy, not only of receiving,
but of voting to a commitment, after it had been ad-
vocated, and Inoved for, by some honourable and
learned gentlemen of the house.”—Milton : A misnadv.
wpon a Defence of the Humble Remonstrance.
t cam-mit-ta-ble, a. [Eng. commit; -able.]
Capable of being committed. Also spelt com-
mittible (q.v.).
“. ... sin committable by man, .
v li. 215,
cöm—mit'—tal, s. [Eng, commit; -al.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of committing or perpetrating
ally act.
* 2. A pledge ; that by which one binds
OneSelf.
II. Law : The act of committing to prison.
§ {
. .”—South : Serm.,
com-mit-têd, pa. par. or a. (CoMMIT.)
cóm-mit-tée, s. [Eng. commit, and suff. -ee.]
One or more persons elected or deputed to
examine, consider, and report on any matter
or business.
“The committee of the captives hadº: ience granted
them in the sellate-house by the Dictator."—Holland :
Iivy (1600), p. 468. (Trench.)
*I (1) A Committee of a lumatic or idiot:
Law : A person to whom the care of an
idiot or lunatic, or of an idiot's or lunatie's
estate, is committed by the Court of Chancery.
“The lord chancellor wº commits the care of
his person to some friend, who is then called his com-
mittee. . . . The heir is generally made the manager
or committee of the estate."—Sir W. Blackstone,
* In this sense the accent is on the last
syllable.
(2) A Committee of the whole House:
Parl.: A term used when a legislative body
resolves itself into a committee to consider
any bill or matter, in which case the speaker
leaves the chair, which is taken by one of the
members, called the Chairman of Cotnumittee.
While in Committee a member is allowed to
speak more than once on any point.
(3) The Committee of Council :
Law : An abbreviation of Judicial Com-
mittee of the Privy Council.
(4) The Committee of Public Safety : [A
rendering of the French term, Comité de Salut
public.]
Hist. : The name given to a committee of
members of the French National Convention
during the first revolution. When the Na-
tional Convention, about the end of 1792,
abolished monarchy and proclaimed a republic,
it divided the executive government among
Several committees, paramount over which
was the Committee of Public Safety, appointed
on 6th April, 1793. When the Girondists
were overthrown by the Revolution of 31st
May, 1793, and the Jacobins, or the party of
the Mountain, gained supreme power, the
powers of the Committee of Public Safety
were enlarged. It was the rule of this tyran-
nical and sanguinary committee which is
known as the Reign of Terror. Robespierre
was its animating spirit, next to whom stood
Couth on and St. Just. The execution of these
three men on the 10th Thermidor (July 28th,
1794) was a lesson to the more extreme party
in the committee, which did not again perpe-
trate the same excesses as before, and it is
considered as having terminated the Reign of
Terror. In March, 1871, the Communists es-
tablished a similar committee in Paris, which
fell in May of the same year. [CoMMUNE.]
* Obvious compounds : Committee - man,
Committee-room.
cöm-mit-tée-ship, s... [Eng, committee;
-ship.) The office or position of a committee.
“Trusted with º and other gainful
Y. I
offices.”—.Milton : Ilist. Eng., bk. i.
cöm-mit-tent, a. & s.
pr. par. of committo.)
* A. As adj. : Committing,
giving in charge.
f B. As subst. : One who commits anything
to the charge of another.
** He signed another treaty on behalf of his corn-
7mittents.”—Sir P. Colquhoun, in Biograph, iii. p. 15(1866).
cöm—mit’—tér, s. [Eng. commit; -er.)
# 1. Gen. : One who commits ; a perpetrator,
a doer.
“. . . a deriver of the whole guilt to himself, yet so
as to leave the committer as full of guilt as before."—
Rºth.
* 2. Spec. : One who commits adultery.
3. One who entrusts or delivers anything in
charge.
[Lat. committents,
entrusting, or
cóm-mit-ti-ble, a. [Eng, commit : -able.]
Capable of or liable to be committed. (Browne.)
cöm-mit-tiâg, pr: par., a., & s. (CoMMIT, ..]
A. & B. As pro par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“. . . ºº:: on the part of the committing
magistrate that the prisoner would be subject to re-
striction unnecessarily . . .”—Burn: Justice of Peace;
Commitment.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of perpetrating or doing ; com-
mission.
2. The act of entrusting or delivering in
charge.
II. Law : The act of sending to prison.
cöm-mit-tór, s.
f
[CoMMITTER.]
* com-mix', * com—myx, v.t. & i.
com. = com, and mix (q.v.).]
A. Trans, : To mix or blend together; to
unite into a single mass.
“And with the sire's and son's commix thy blood.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., l. 238.
B. Intrans.: To mix or coalesce with, to
unite with.
“. . . to
With winds that
[Pref.
commix
Sailors rail at.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
*com—mixed, “cém—mixt', *cém-myxt,
* Com—yxt, pa. par. or g. (CoMMix.
“Stering stones commyzt with moold and flyint.”
Palladius : On Husbon drie, ii. 21.
*cóm-mix'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CoMMix, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act or process of mixing or incor-
porating together.
2. The act of coalescing or forming into a
single mass.
*cém-mi-xion (xion as cshūn), s. [Eng.
commia: ; -ion...] A mixture, a commixtion.
“. . . when two similary souls do blend in their
commizions.”—Junius : Sinne stigmatized, p. 834 (16391.
*cóm-mix-ti-án, com—yx-ti-oun, s. [O.
Fr. commistion ; Lat. commisfio, from commisceo
= to mix together : com = com; misceo = to
mix.]
1. The act or process of commixing or in-
corporating; incorporation.
“By comyatiown and mellynge firste with Danes
and afterward with Normans.”—Trevisa, ii. 159.
2. The state or Condition of being Com-
mixed ; mixture.
“. . . there being a commiztion of both in the
whole, rather than adaptation or cement of the one
unto the other.”—Browne : "ulgar Errow rs.
f cūm-mix'—türe, s. [Lat. commixturg, from
com. =com, and mixturq = a mixing, a mixture ;
commixtum, sup. of commisceo = to mix to:
gether: com-cum-together; misceo-to mix.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of mixing or incorpo-
rating together; mixing, mingling, cominix-
tion.
“In the commixture of anything that is more oily
or sweet, . . .”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
2. The mass resulting from the act or pro-
cess of commixing; a mixture; a compound.
“All the circumstances and respect of religion and
state intermixed together in their commizt wre, . . ."
— Wottom.
II. Scots Law : A method of acquiring pro-
perty by blending different substances, be-
longing to different proprietors. (Erskine.)
(Webster.)
cöm'—möd—āte, s. (Lat. commodatum = a
thing lent, a loan ; neut. of commodatus, pa.
par. of commodo = to lend.]
Scots Law : A free loan.
* com—möd-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. commodatio,
from commodus = fit, useful. ) Adaptation,
adaptness, fitness, or appropriateness.
cöm-mö'de, s. [Fr.]
* 1. A kind of lady's head-dress in use in
the time of William
and Mary.
“A commode is a
frame of wire, two or
three stories high,
fitted for the head, or
covered with tiffany
or other thin silks."—
Iladies' Dict. (1694) * * *
2. A chest of º
drawers; a bureau; $:
a night-stool.
“Old commodes of
rudely carved oak, a
discoloured glass in a
japan frame, a pon-
derous arm-chair of
Elizabethan fashion, . . .
bk. iv., ch. x.
* 3. A prostitute, a procuress.
COMMODE.
.”—Bulwer : Eugene Aram,
* com—möde', a. (Lat. commodus.) Advanta-
geous, useful, convenient, accommodating.
“So, sir, am I not very commode to you?”
Cibber : Provoked Hugband, iv.
* com—mo'de-ly, adv. [Eng. commode; -ly.]
Conveniently.
“It will fall in very commodely
between my
parties.”— Walpole. Letters, ii. 103.
(Davies.
cöm—mo'-di-olis, a [Low Lat. commodiosus;
Lat. commodus : cum = com. ; modus = a mea-
sure, a mode.]
1. Suitable, fit, advantageous, useful; suited
to its purpose.
“There in commodious shelter may we rest."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. iii.
2. Roomy, not narrow or confined.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
modious and convenient : “Both these terms
convey the idea of what is calculated for the
pleasure of a person. Commodious regards
the physical condition, and convenience the
mental feelings. That is commodious which
suits one's bodily ease ; that is convenient
which suits one's purpose. A house, a chair,
is commodious; a time, an opportunity, a
Season, or the arrival of any person, is con-
venient. A noise incommodes; the staying or
going of a person may inconvenience. A per-
Son wishes to sit commodiously, and to be con-
veniently situated for witnessing any specta
cle.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cöm-mo'-di-olis-ly, adv.
Onus ; -ly.]
1. In a commodious manner, conveniently,
comfortably.
[Eng. commodi-
“We need not fear
To pass commodiously this life.”
..}{ilton : P. L., x. 1,088,
2. Suitably ; in a manner adapted to a par-
ticular purpose.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
Commodiousness—common
1141
cöm-mó'-di-oiás—nèss, s. (Eng. Commodi-
ous; -mess.]
1. The quality of being commodious ; con-
venience, fitness, suitability.
“Qf cities, the greatness and riches increase accord-
copy,
ing to the of their situation . . ."—
Sir W. Temple.
2. Roominess.
cöm-möd'-i-ty, s. [Fr. commodité; Sp. Como-
didad; Port. commodidade ; Ital. comodità ,
from Lat. commoditas, from commodus = con-
venient, fit...]
*1. Advantage, profit, accommodation, Con-
Venience.
“Till this advantage, this vile drawing biass,
This sway of motion, this commodity.”
Shakesp.: King John, ii. 2.
* A commodity of time : A convenient occa-
sion or opportunity. (Sidney.)
2. Anything which affords advantage or
Convenience.
“It had been difficult to make such a mole where
they had not so natural a commodity as the earth of
Puzzuola, . . ."—Addison : On Italy.
3. Wares, merchandise, goods ; anything
movable which is or can be bought and sold.
“While he governed, no prohibition, no duty, inn-
F. the transit of commodities frºm any part of the
land to any other.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
#4. A parcel or bale of goods.
“Now Jove in his next commodity of hair, send thee
* * Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iii. 1.
* 5. A prostitute.
“My lord, when shall we #. tº Cheapside, and take
º ºpolities upon our bills?"—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry
"I Crabb thus discriminates between com-
modity, goods, merchandize, and wares : “Com-
modity is employed only for articles of the
first necessity ; it is the source of comfort and
object of industry : goods is applied to every
thing belonging to tradesmen, for which there
is a stipulated value ; they are sold retail, and
are the proper objects of trade : merchandize
applies to what belongs to merchants ; it is
the object of commerce : wares are manufac-
tured, and may be either goods or merchamdize:
a country has its commodities; a shopkeeper
his goods; a merchant his merchandize; a
manufacturer his wares.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cöm'—mö-dore, s. [Probably a corruption of
Sp. commendador = commander in Fr. (from
Eng.) t commodore.]
Nawtical :
1. In the United States a commodore ranks
higher than a captain and lower than a rear-
admiral. In England he commands a few
ships when detached from the fleet.
2. A title given in courtesy to the president
of a yachting club, the senior captain of a
line of merchant vessels, and the senior
captain of three or more ships of war when
cruising together.
3. The leading vessel of a fleet of merchant-
men, from which the others take their course.
* c \m-möd-u-la/-tion, s. (Lat. commodw-
latio, from com = com, and modulor = to modu-
late ; modulus = a little measure, dimin. of
modus = a measure.] Agreement, proportion.
. . . . that symmetry, and commodulation, as Vi-
truvius calls it.”—Hakewill. On Providence, p. 190.
* com—móigne (g silent), s. [O. Fr., from
Low Lat. commonachus : com = com, and mona-
chus = a monk..] A monk belonging to the
same establishment.
“Ioffred Abbot of Crowland, ºth one Gilbert his
commoigne, and III other moluks . . .”—Selden : On
Drayton's Polyolb., § 11.
& cöm-mê-li'—tion, s. [Lat. Com = com, and
molitio = a grinding ; molo = to grind.]. A
grinding together.
“Supply the use of teeth by commolition, grinding,
and compressing of their proper aliment.”—Browne :
l.
J'ulgar Errours, bk. iii., ch. xxi
cöm-mên, ..." com—mun, "com-mune,
* Com—on, “Com—oun, “ Com—un, “com—
owne, * com— a., adv., & S. [Fr. commun;
Sp. comwn ; ital. comune ; from Lat. commu-
mis, from com = cum, and munis = obliging.]
A. As adjective :
L. Ordinary Language :
1. General ; pertaining or relating to all in
general.
“Spain and Holland . . . were reconciled by the
nearness of the common danger.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. ii.
* Frequently with the prep. to before the
person or thing affected.
“. . . . temptation .
. . ."—1 Cor. x. 13.
2. Serving for the use, purposes, or advan-
tage of all ; generally useful or serviceable.
“May mix our ashes in one common grave.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., l. 108.
3. Having no fixed or determinate owner or
master; open or free to all.
“Commune things or comunabletes weren blysful.”
—Chaucer: Boethius, p. 13.
“And all that believed were together, and had all
things common.”—Acts ii. 44.
4. Frequent, usual, often met with ; occur-
ring frequently or ordinarily ; not rare or
scarce—thus it becomes the distinguishing
name of some of the best known varieties of
plants.
“. . . . the species which are most common, that is
abound most in individuals, . . .”—Darwin: Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. ii., p. 53.
5. Of inferior character or quality.
(1) Of persons:
(a) Mean, poor, of low birth.
“The common people are sometimes inconstant ; for
they are human beings.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(b) (Applied to a woman): A prostitute.
(2) Of things:
(a) Low, base, valueless, mean.
“Thou pale and common drudge 'tween man and man."
Shakesp.: Merch. of Ven., iii. 2.
(b) Obscene, lewd.
“Use their abuses in common houses."—Shakesp. ;
Meas. for Meas., ii. 1.
(c) I'm Scripture : Unclean.
“But the voice answered me again from heaven,
What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common."
—Act 8 Xi. 9.
6. Public.
“Set me in the commion stoc
Wives, iv. 5.
II. Technically:
1. Grammar :
(1) Applied to mouns: Capable of being ap-
plied to all the individuals of a class, being
common to them all, and not restricted in its
application to any one or more in particular.
It is opposed to Proper (q.v.).
(2) Applied to gender: Nouns, which admit
of being applied, without inflexion, to things
of either sex, as bird, friend, parent, &c., are
said to be of the common gender.
* (3) Applied to Latin aud Greek verbs :
Having both active and passive meaning.
2. Classic Prosody: That may be short or
long at will.
3. Logic: Applied to terms or names, in op-
position to individual, singular, or proper.
* Common-terms, therefore, are called “predi-
cables,” (viz. affirmatively-predicable,) from
their capability of being affirmed of others : a
singular-term, on the contrary, may be the
subject of a proposition, but never the predi-
cate, unless it be of a negative proposition :
(as, e.g., the first-born of Isaac was not Jacob);
or, unless the subject and predicate be only
two expressions for the same individual
object, as in some of the above instances.”
(Whately: Elements of Logic, bk. i., § 6.)
4. Amat. : In the same sense as A. 1.
| Nerves of common sensation: For def. see
extract.
“The distinction which has been made between
erves of common and of special sensation, is indicated
by the fact, that while a stimulus to the former causes
pain, that to the latter gives rise to a peculiar or
special sensation, as of light, sound, or taste."— Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat, vol. i., ch. ix., p. 233.
4. Music : [CoMMON-CHORD, CoMMON-TIME.]
B. As adv. : Commonly, ... more than com-
mon = more than is common.
“I am more than common tall.”—Shakesp... As You
Ilike It, i. 3.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
+ 1. The generality, what is usual or com-
In OIl.
. . such as is common to man
.”—Shakesp. : Merry
“Your son
Will . . . exceed the common."
Shakesp. : Coriol., iv. 1.
* 2. The community at large, the commons
(q.v.). [CoMMUNE, S.]
“Now for to speke of the comune.”—60 wer, i. 20.
3. An open and (generally) unenclosed space,
the use of which is not restricted to any indi-
vidual, but is free to the public, or to a certain
number, as, “The Commons,” in Boston. Park
is a similar public space.
T Commons, where not necessary for the
health and recreation of the people, are a waste-
ful method of using land ; it produces less
-º-me
than if it were divided among different indi-
viduals. As population, therefore, increased,
inclosures became necessary if the people
were to be properly fed. Laws made for its
purpose were favourable to the lord of the
manor. By the statute of Merton and other
subsequent enactments (20 Hen. III. c. 4, 29
Geo. II. c. 36, and 31 Geo. II. c. 41) he might
inclose as much of the waste as he pleased for
tillage or for wood ground provided he left
common sufficient for such as were entitled
thereto. A multitude of other Inclosure Acts
followed, commencing with 41 Geo. III. c. 109,
and running down to 31 and 32 Vict. c. 89.
Under these, in 1845, Commissioners, called
Inclosure Commissioners, were appointed,
[INCLosures.] It was calculated in 1685 that
of 37,000,000 acres of land existing in Eng-
land, about 18,000,000, or nearly the half,
were moorland, forest, and fen. Up till 1845
about 10,000,000 more acres were inclosed,
bringing the total aggregate to 28,000,000;
more than 1,000,000 have since been dealt
with in a similar way.
But within recent years a reaction against
inclosure has set in among the inhabitants of
the great cities and towns, to whom open
spaces within accessible distance are essential
for health and recreation. Nowhere has this
necessity been more felt than in London, and
in 1866 an Act was passed for the improve-
ment, protection, and management of the
commons near the metropolis, while in 1878,
the Metropolitan Board of Works were autho-
rised to secure commons where opportunity of-
fered near the metropolis. The great wooded
common, known as Epping Forest, gained from
the lords of the manors and others by a deci-
sion of the Master of the Rolls on 10th Nov.,
1874, was transferred to the Corporation of
the City of London, who had been the sue.
cessful litigants, and after an arbitrator had
settled all claims, Queen Victoria dedicated it
on the 6th May, 1882, to the use of the people
for ever.
"Hounslow Heath, on the great Western Road, and
Finchley Common, on the great Northern Road, were
perhaps the most celebrated of these spots.”—Ma-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
II. Law: The right of enjoying any privilege
in common with others ; a community of in-
terest or right. This may be of many kinds,
as, common of custom = the right to take wood
for fuel or repairs; common of estovers = the
right of taking wood for fuel or for domestic
purposes; common of pasture = the right of
turning out a certain number of cattle to pas-
ture on certain common lands : it is usually
of three kinds—appendant (when the right is
supposed to have belonged to the house from
time immemorial, because the house was
within the manor), appurtenant (when the
right has become annexed to the house either
by gift or purchase, or in some other way),
and in gross (when the right belongs to a
person to turn out on the common, and does
not belong to any house or land); common
of piscary = a right of fishing in waters, be-
longing to another ; and common of twrbary
= the right of digging turf on the lands of
another.
* Free common over the vicinage is when the
wastes of the manor join, and there is no
fence between them, the beasts of the com-
mon of one manor being allowed to stray on
the wastes of the other manor.
D. In special phrases :
1. Above the common : Superior to the gene-
rality, better than usual,
2. Brethren of the Common Lot:
Ch. Hist. : One of the names given to the
Brethren of Social Life, a sect which arose
in the 14th century. [SOCIAL.]
3. By common : Extraordinary, unusual, out
of the common. (Scotch.)
4. Disturbance of common : [DISTURBANCE.]
5. In common :
(1) Ordinary Language:
(a) To be enjoyed or participated in equally
with another or others.
“. . . children or servants could not cut the meat
which their father or master had provided for them
in common, . . ."—Locke.
(b) Affecting or characterizing equally, or to
an equal degree.
“. . . they had nothing but their Whiggism in con-
mon.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
(c) Equally, commonly, indiscriminately.
“Love alle cristene creatures
In commune, ech man other."
Mangland : P. Plowman, 6,830.
bóil, béy; péiat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1142
Conn mon
(d) Followed by the prep, with before the
person or thing equally affected.
“. . . having that in common with dictionaries, ...”
–Arbuthnot : Tables of Ancient Goias, Weights, and
Measures.
(2) Law :
(a) Holding or participating in any right
oqually with others.
“Tenants in cornynon are such as hold by several
and distinct titles, but by unity of possession."—
Blackstone.
(b) Held in community with others.
“Estates, muay be held in four different ways ; in
severalty, in joint tenancy, in coparcenary, and in
corn?mont.”—Blackstone.
*6. In the common of: In debt or under an
obligation to.
7. Out of the common : Extraordinary, uncom-
mon, unusual. (Generally used in a commend-
atory sense.) -
8. Tenants in common :
Law : Tenants who hold by several and
distinct titles but by unity of possession.
9. To make common cause with : To join or
league oneself with ; to make the cause of
another one's own.
10. To quite a common or comown : To re-
quite, to settle accounts with one, to repay.
(Generally in a bad sense.) (Scotch.)
* A thing is said to be good one's common
when one is under great obligations to do it ;
to be ill one's common, when one, from the
peculiar obligations he lies under, ought to
act a very different part. (Scotch.)
*| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
mon, ordinary, mean, and vulgar: “Familiar
use renders things common, vulgar, and ordi-
Tiary ; but what is mean is so of itself: the
common, vulgar, and ordinary, are therefore
frequently, though not always, mean ; and on
the contrary what is mean is not always con-
imon, vulgar, or ordinary; consequently, in
the primitive sense of these words, the first
three are not strictly synonymous with the
last : monsters are common in Africa; vulgur
reports are little to be relied on. . Com-
mon is opposed to rare and refined : vulgar to
polite and cultivated : ordinary to the dis.
tinguished : mean to the noble ; a common
mind busies itself with common objects; vul-
gar habits are easily contracted from a slight
intercourse with vulgar people ; an ordinary
person is seldom associated with elevation of
“haracter; and a mean appearance is a cer-
tain mark of a degraded condition, if not of a
degraded mind.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
COIºllºqolī āSSUllrances.
Law : The legal evidences assuring one that
his property has been transferred to him.
This may be done by deed, by record, by
special custom, or by devise through means
3. tWill, not operative till after the testator's
te: ALT1 .
common bail, s.
Lłiv : [BAIL.]
* Common bar, s,
Law : A bar to an action for trespass, pro-
duced by the allegation that the place on
which he was alleged to have trespassed was
his own. It was called also Bar at large and
Blank bar. (Wharton.)
common barretor. [BARREToR.]
common barretry.
Law : [BARRETRY.]
common bench, s.
Law : The same as COMMON PLEAs.
*|| Court of Common Bench : The same as the
Court of Common Pleas. It was so called be-
calise the suits of common people were there
tried.
common centring, 8.
Building : Such as is constructed without
trilsses, but having a tie-beam at its ends.
Also that employed in straight vaults.
common—chord, s.
Music: A note accompanied by its major or
minor 3rd and perfect 5th. [HARMONY.] In
thºrough bass, the figure 3, a sharp, flat or
natural, as the case may be, or the absence of
any letter, character, or figure, denotes the
common chord of the bass note. When there
is more than one chord on the same bass note,
the common chord is figured 3. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
Common-council, s.
1. The governing body of a city, corporate
town or borough, empowered to make rules
and regulations for the due administration of
municipal affairs.
In this country, its composition is variable.
Thus the name may be applied to the single
body (as a board of aldermen), or to the aggre-
gate bodies in which this power is vested, or
again to the lower branch of the legislative
body; as in Philadelphia, where the title is
restricted to the second of the two city councils,
the first being termed the Select Council (q.v.).
2. A meeting of such governing body.
common-councilman, s. A member of
the common-council of a city or corporatetown.
common—count, S. [Count.]
common-crier, s. A public or town
CI 162F.
common — divisor, s.
SURE.J
[COMMON-MEA-
common—fine, s.
Law : A small sum of money paid to the
lords by the residents in certain leets.
(Wharton.)
* common-hackneyed, a.
mon by excessive familiarity.
“Had I so lavish of my presence been,
So common-huckney'd in the eyes of unen.”
Shakesp. ; 1 Henry I W., iii. i.
Made com-
* common-house, S.
a rendezvous. -
“Look you be at the common-house to-morrow."—
Locrine, ii. 2.
Common informer.
Law : [INFORMER.]
common intendment or
[INTENDMENT.]
A meeting-place,
intent.
common—joists, s. pl.
Joists in single
naked flooring to which the boards are fixed.
Such joists are also called boarding-joists, and
should not exceed one foot apart.
common jury, s. A jury retained by
the sheriff, according to the directions of the
statute 3 Geo. II., c. 25, to try not one case
but all that are for trial at that
[JURY.]
common-law, s. The unwritten law,
consisting of those customs and usages which
have, by long prescription and in memorial
usage, obtained the binding force of laws. It
is distinguished from statute-law (q.v.), which
derives its authority from acts of Parliament.
common-lawyer, 8.
practising common-law.
“Canonists, civilians, and common-lawyers do all
admit this distinction."—Spelman.
common—measure, S.
Arith. : The ineasure of two numbers. Thus
2 is a measure of 6 and 24, that is, it can divide
each of them without a remainder, thus—
6 24
3 = 3, 2 = 12.
assize.
One skilled in or
* Greatest common measure : The largest
number which will divide two others without
leaving a remainder. Thus 4 is the greatest
l
common measure of 12 and 16, for T = 3,
* = 4. If any greater number than 4 be
used as the divisor there will be a remainder,
* = 2, but! – 24
thus g = 2, but G = 26 .
common multiple, s. (MULTIPLE.]
Common nuisance.
Law : [NUISANCE.]
common people, s. pl. The artizans
and labourers, the Imanual labourers,
“King in his Natural and Political Conclusions
roughly estimated the common, peºple of England at
880,000 families. Of these families 440,000, according to
him, ate animal food twice a week. The remaining
440,000 ate it not at all, or at most not, oftener than
once a week."—facaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
common petiole, 8.
Bot. : The principal leaf-stalk in a com-
pound leaf. The others are called partial
leaf-stalks. (Treas. of Bot.)
f common pitch, s.
Arch. : A term applied to a roof in which the
length of the rafters is about three-fourths of
the entire span.
common-place, a. & S. (CoMMONPLACE.]
“Thou unassuming common-place
Of nature with that homely face,
yet with sounething of a grace."
Wordsworth : To the Daisy.
common-placed, pa. par. or a [Com-
MONPLACE, v.]
Common—Pleas, s. The king's court
long held in Westminster Hall, but anciently
movable. Gwin observes that until after the
granting of the Magna Charta, there were but
two courts, the Exchequer and the King's
Bench, so called because it followed the king;
but, upon the grant of that charter, the Court of
Common Pleas was erected and settled at West-
minster. All civil causes, both real and per-
sonal, were formerly tried in this court,
according to the strict laws of the realm ; and
Fortescue represents it as the only court for
real causes. Courts of Common Pleas exist in
the several states of the American Union, their
jurisdiction being confined to civil cases, in dis-
tinction to the courts of criminal jurisdiction.
Common-Prayer, s.
* 1. Public worship.
2. The liturgy or form of public prayer pre-
scribed to be used in the services of the
Church of England.
* Book of Common-Prayer : [PRAYER.]
common—rafter, s. One in a roof to
which the boarding or lathing is attached.
common receptacle.
Bot. : The surface from which the inflor-
escence springs in composite or similar plants.
It may be flattened out into a capitulum, or
swollen into a more or less hemisplierical
hypanthodium, or separate flowers may be
buried in the fleshy receptacle, in which caso
it becomes a taenanthium as in Dorstenia.
common recovery.
Law : [RECOVERY...]
common reservoir.
Elect. : A name applied to the earth, because,
being a good conductor of electricity, it draws
it off from every electrified conductor which
is not insulated, and tends, unless other
causes operate with counteracting effect, to
diffuse the electricity thus obtained through.
the whole extent of the globe.
common-roofing, S. A roofing which
consists of common rafters only, which
bridge over the purlieus in a strongly framed
roof.
common salt, 8.
Chem. : Chloride of sodium (q.v.). See also
SALT.
common seal, S. A seal used by a cor-
poration as a symbol of their being incor-
porated.
common-sense, S. & a.
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Langwage :
1. Originally signified a common internal
sense, and what may be perhaps termed a
collective sense, formed by the union of the
five special ones, which were supposed to meet
at some point in the body, as the radii of a
circle converge to and unite in its centre
“That there is some particular or restrained seat of
the common sense is au opinion that even old philo-
sophers and physicians are agreed upon. And it is an
ordinary comparison almongst them that the external
senses and the common sense, coltsidered together, are
like a circle with five lines drawn from the circumfer-
ence to the centre. Wherefore, as it has been olivious
for them to find out particular organs for the external
senses, so they have also attempted to assign Soune
distinct part of the body to be an organ of the common
sense; that is to say, as they discovered sight to be
seated in the eye, hearing in the ear, smelling in the
nose, &c., so they conceived that there is some part of
the body wherein seeing, hearing and all other percep-
tions meet together, as the lines of a circle in the
centre; and that there the soul does also judge and
discern of the difference of the objects of the outward
senses.”—Henry Afore : Immortality of the Soul, vol. iii.,
ch. 13. (Trench.)
2. The modicum of sense or understanding
possessed by people in general ; the power
supposed to be possessed by people in general
of deciding simple questions accurately; the
common judgment of mankind.
ſåte, fat, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whö, sån: mate, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian.
ae, oe = G. ey= à. qu. = kW.
GOOOllºn OIl-GOIn Inons
1143
“His aim was mischief, and his zeal pretence,
His speech rebellion against common semée.
Cowper: Hope.
II. Mental phil. : When Berkeley, carrying
out the system of idealism, had shown that
on the principle which is laid down, the
existence of the material world could not be
proved, and Hume carried Berkeley's Seelti-
cism to a yet greater length, the Rev. Dr.
Reid, Prof. of Mental Philosophy in King's
College, Aberdeen, built up a system designed
to be antagonistic to this sceptical one, in
what he called common-sense. The first prin-
ciples of belief which all ordinary men, not
idiots or lunatics, accept undoubtingly, Were
assumed to be axiomatic, and became the
foundation of , a system of mental philº-
sophy. Dugald Stewart, holding essentially
the same views as Reid, thought the term
common-sense an unhappy one, and substi-
tuted for it “the fundamental laws of human
belief.”
B. As adjective :
Of a view, &c. : Such a one as an ordinary
person of sound judgment would take.
common-sergeant, s. A judicial officer
appointed by the Corporation of London as
an assistant to the Recorder.
common sewer, 8. A sewer through
which the whole sewage of a city, town, or
village passes.
common-time, 8.
Music : Time with two beats in a bar or-any
multiple of two beats in a bar. The beats may
be of the value of any note or rest orºgompound
of notes and rests, providing the sum required
by the time sign be exactly contained in each
bar. Common time is of two kinds, simple
and compound. Simple common time is that
which includes four beats in a bar, Or any
division of that number, or square of the
number or its divisions. The signs used to
express simple common time are the following :
#, 3, 3, 4, #, and the characters C and (B.
In these signs the upper figure denotes the
quantity of notes required in the bar, and the
lower figure the quality of the notes. Com-
pound common-time is expressed by the signs
3, 4, º, such signs meaning two or four beats
of three crotchets or quavers to each beat.
[TIME.] (Stainer and Barrett.)
common vouchee, S.
Law : [Vouch. EE.]
* cöm'—món, * com—oun, “ com-oune,
* com—une, v.t. & i. [COMMON, (t. ; COM-
MUN.E., v.]
A. Transitive :
1. To make common, to give a part in, to
share, to communicate.
“Such as I haue seie and irad in dyuerse bookes, I
fºre and . . . comown to othere mem."—Trevisa,
. 19.
2. To discuss.
“Where no reson may be comwned."—Gower, i. 68.
I B. Imtransitive :
1. To converse, talk, commune.
“Comowne or talke with another in cumpany, or
felawshepe. Communico."—Prompt. Parv.
“With suche hem liketh to comune."—Gower, i. 64.
2. To have a common right or share with
others.
3. To participate in, to share in.
“Laertes, I must common with your grief." —
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5.
* 4. To board or live in community.
“In those places it is probable they not only lived,
but also commoned together, upon such provisions as
were provided for them at the direction of their
resident.”— Wheatley: Schools of the Prophets; Serm.
Fº 1721), p. 13.
cöm'-mên-a-ble, a. [Eng. common ; -able.]
* 1. Of land: Held in common. (Bacon.)
2. Oſ animals: Such as are needful for the
ploughing or manuring of land, such as horses,
oxen, cows, and sheep. (Blackstone.)
cöm'—mön-age, s. [Eng. Common ; -age.]
1. Gen. : A right of using anything in com-
mon with others.
2. Spec. : The right of pasturing cattle on a
COill ill Oll.
“They have j poor people of their common-
age, which of right belonged to them."—Fuller: Holy
State, p. 286.
3. The commonalty, or body of commoners,
collectively.
* -4- * * g
cöm'-món—al-ty, * com—món-āl-i-ty,
* Com-on-al—te, * com—mun—al-i-te,
* Com—yn—al—te, s. [Fr. communauté, from
Low Lat. communalitas, from Lat. communis
= Common.]
* 1. A commonwealth, a community.
“To the vse and profit of the seyd comynalte."—
Eng. Gilds, p. 380.
# 2. The Commons.
“Cit. inst him first; he's a very dog to the commº-
monalty."—Shakesp.: Coriolanus, i. 1.
* 3. Community, common ownership or
participation.
“And melancholy Fear subdued by Faith ;
Of blessed consolations in distress ;
Of moral strength, and intellectual power :
Of joy in widest commonalty spread."
Woxºtsworth : Recluse.
* 4. The generality, the bulk of mankind,
people in general.
“I myself too will use the secret acknowledgment
of the commonalty, bearing record of the God of gods.”
—Hooker.
5. The common people of England or any
other country; commoners as opposed to
the nobility.
“The civil state consists of the nobility and the
commonalty.”—Blackstone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 12.
* cöm'-mên-ange, s. [Eng. and
suff -amce.]
Iaw : The body of commoners or tenants
who have the right of common.
common,
cöm'—món-er, s. [Eng. common; -er.)
I. Of common ground:
* 1. Lit. : One who shares with others a
right to common ground.
“Much good land might be gained from forests and
chases . . . and from other commonable places, so as
always there be a due care taken that the poor com-
moners have no injury by such improvement.”—Bacom.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Gen. : One who shares anything with
another. (Fuller.)
* (2) Spec. : A prostitute. (Shakesp.)
II. Of the House of Commons: A member of
the House of Commons.
III. Of social rank: One of the commonalty,
one who even if titled does not belong to the
peerage.
IV. Of University rank: A student in Ox-
ford University who is not dependent for sup-
port on the foundation of any college, but
pays his way independently.
* com’—mön–Šr—éss, s. [Eng. commoner;
-ess.] The wife of a commoner.
“Peers, commoners and counsel, peeresses, com:
onomeresses, and the nuinerous indefinites crowded
every part.”—Mad. D'Arblay : Diary, v. 197.
* com—mön-iñg, * com—en—inge, * com—
owninge, * comynyng, pr. par., a., & S.
[COMMON, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“As thes kynges in counsell were com/myng to-
gedur.”—Destr. of Troy, 12,046.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Intercourse, dealing, conversation. [CoM-
MUNING...]
2. Communion, participation.
“Wher it is not the comeninge of Cristis blode?”—
Wycliffe : 1 Cor. x. 16.
II. Law : Commonage, the right of pasturage
Ol) 3, COIlllll OIł.
* cém-mön'—ish, v.t. [Lat. pref, com, and
Eng. monish (q.v.).] To warn, to admonish.
(Whitaker, Disp. on Script., p. 661.)
cöm'—món—ish, a. [Eng. Common ; -ish.]
Rather common.
* com-mên-i-tion, s. [Lat. commonitio,
from commoneo = to warn, to admonish.] A
warning, advice, or monition.
* cém-mön-i-tive, a. [Formed by analogy
as if from a Lat. commonitivus, from commoneo
= to admonish, to warm.] Containing admoni-
tion or warning ; monitory.
“Whose cross was only commemorative, and com-
monitive, . . .”—Bp. Hall : Rem., p. 14.
* com—món'-i-tor—y, w. & S. [Lat. commoni-
torius, from commoneo-to warn, to admonish.]
A. As adj. : Warning, admonishing, com-
monitive.
B. As subst, : A monition, a warning, an
admonition. (Whitaker : Disp. on Scrip., p. 8.)
cöm'—mön–ly, * com—mune–liche, *.com-
oun-Bi, *.com—un-lich, *.com—yn-liche,
adv. [Eng. common ; -ly.]
* 1. In common, alike.
“God that ous made alle comwnliche to his aniid-
nesse."—Ayenbite, p. 145.
*2. In common, familiarly,
sociably.
“Aud with great joy into that city wend,
As commonly iº, does with his frend."
Spenger : F. Q., I. x. 56
3. Generally, frequently, usually, widely,
freely.
“That man, it was commonly said, has never wanted,
and never will want, an expedient.”—Aſacaulay : //ist.
Eng., ch. xxiii.
4. Poorly, meanly.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
monly, frequently, usually, and generally :
“What is commonly done is an action common
to all ; what is generally done is the action of
the greatest part; what is frequently done is
either the action of many, or an action many
times repeated by the same person ; what is
wsually done is done regularly by one or many.
Commonly is opposed to rarely; generally and
frequently to occasionally or seldom ; usually
to casually ; men commonly judge of others by
themselves ; those who judge by the mere
exterior are generally deceived ; but notwith-
standing every precaution, one is frequently
exposed to gross frauds ; a man of business
visually repairs to his counting-house every
day at a certain hour.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
intimately,
cöm'-mön-nēss, s. [Eng common ; -ness.]
* 1. The state or quality of being common
or shared in common ; equal participation.
“Nor can the commonness of the guilt obviate the
censure, . . .”—Government of the Tongwe.
2. The state or quality of being of frequent
occurrence; frequency.
3. The quality of being common or well-
known ; triteness, commonplaceness.
“Blot out that maxim, res molunt diw male admi-
onistrari : the commonness makes me not know who is
the author . . .”—Swift.
4. The state or quality of being of a common
character ; meanness.
cöm'—mön-plage, S. & a. [Eng. Common, and
place.]
A. As substantive :
1. An ordinary or common topic or subject ;
a general idea.
*2. A commonplace-book.
“This being read both in his [Peter Martyr's] corn-
monplaces, and on the first to the Corinthians."—
Milton : 7'etrachordon.
3. An ordinary or common remark (in a
contemptuous sense); a platitude, a truism.
“He learned by rote those commonplaces which all
sects repeat so flueutly when they are enduring oppres-
sion, and forget so easily when they are able to re-
taliate it.”—Alacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
B. As adj. : Common, ordinary, trivial, trite.
“Every fool, who slatterns away his whole time in
nothings, utters some trite commonplace sentence, to
prove the value and fleetness of time.”—Lord Chester-
field : Letters.
commonplace-book, s. A book in
which short extracts or things to be remem-
bered are arranged under general heads.
“I turned to my commonplace-book, and found his
case under the word “coquette.'"—Tatter.
g J- - e
“cém'—mön-plage, v. t. & i.
PLACE, S.]
A. Trans. : To reduce to or range under
general heads.
“I do not apprehend any difficulty in collecting and
commonplacing an universal history from the histo-
rians.”—Pelton, &
B. Intrams. : To make use of or indulge in
commonplaces or platitudes.
“For the good that comes of particular and select
committees and commissions, I need not common-
place, for your majesty hath found the good of thein.”
acon: Works; To King James, vi. 25l. (Lºtham.)
[CoMMON-
t cém-mön-place-nēss, s: , [Eng: common-
place; -ness.] The quality of being common-
place or common; ordinariness.
“Our Vicar. . . . happens to be rather drowsy and
even depressing in the monotony of his common-
placeness.”—Black: Adventures of Phaeton, ch. xix.
cómº-mâns, s. pl. [From common, adj., and
s, the sign of the pl.]
* 1. The people who had a right to sit or a
right to vote for representatives in the House
of Commons,
“The commons consist of all such men of property
in the kingdom as have not seats in the #. of
Lords, every one of which has a voice in parliament
boil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1144
Commonstrate—commotion
either personally or by his representatives."—Black
stone: Comment., bl. i., ch. 2. (See also the example
under 2.)
2. All who are under the rank of peers
without reference to their voting privileges.
“The word commons in its present ordinary signifi-
cation comprises all the people who are under the rank
of peers, without any regard to property, but upon a
future occasion I shall endeavour to prove that in its
original signification it was confined to those only who
had a right to sit or a right to vote for representatives
in the house of cominons.”—Blackstone : Comment.,
bk. i... ch. 2, (note).
3. The House of Commons.
4. A ration or allowance of food.
"I To be on “short commons”: To be scantily
provided.
*I (1) Doctors' Commons: [DoCTORs' CoM-
MONS.]
(2) House of Commons :
(a) Definition : That one of the two Houses
of Parliament which consists of representa-
tives duly elected according to law in pre-
scribed numbers by the burgh, county, and
university constituencies of the United King-
dom. The name Commons is given to its
members to distinguish them from the peers
of the United Kingdom who sit in the House
of Lords.
(b) History: The earliest traces of the House
of Commons are in A.D. 1265. The year pre-
viously (on May 12, 1264), Simon de Montfort,
Earl of Leicester, who was of French origin
but brother-in-law to King Henry III., de-
feated his sovereign at the Battle of Lewes,
and made him prisoner. In 1265 the victor
issued writs in the King's name requiring each
sheriff of a county to return to a parliament
which he proposed to hold, two knights for
the shire under his jurisdiction, two citizens
for each city within its limits, and two bur-
gesses for each borough. A parliament of lords
and other dignitaries had existed previously ;
county representatives may occasionally have
sat almost from the commencement of the 13th
century, and an assembly of knights and bur-
gesses, nicknamed the Mad Parliament, had
met in A. D. 1258, but no writs are extant before
De Montfort's, summoning the representatives
of cities and boroughs to attend. The Parlia-
ment thus called together met in London on
the 22nd January, 1265, but on the 4th August
De Montfort was slain at the battle of Eves-
ham, and the royal government restored. The
victory was obtained for the king mainly
through the military ability of Prince Edward,
afterwards King Edward I., who, at least as
early as 1294, i.e., the 22nd year of his reign,
himself called together a parliament of the
De Montfort type. The borough representa-
tives were 246, those from the counties or shires
74. Under Edward III. these numbers had
altered to 282 and 74. Each place represented
sent two members, without reference to its
population. There was universal suffrage ;
members required no property qualification,
and were paid. In the eighth year of Henry VI.
the county franchise was narrowed in its oper-
ation, no one now being allowed to vote unless
he possessed freehold worth 40 shillings, a
sum the purchasing power of which would
have been about the equivalent of £12 at the
beginning of the 18th century, and £20 at the
commencement of the The Act 23
Hen. c. 14, made it an indispensable
qualification for election as a member of Parlia-
ment that the person should be a knight, or
eligible to be one, by which was meant that
he should have a freehold of £40 a year.
James I., by his royal prerogative, conferred
two members on the University of Oxford
and the same number on that of Cambridge.
All along till the revolution of 1688, efforts
were made insidiously to reduce, or, if not,
then at least to damage, the burgh representa-
tion. But in 1694, the 6 and 7 Willian and
Mary, c. 2, enacted that Parliaments in future
should be triennial, an alteration which much
tended to render the House of Commons
independent of the royal authority. A similar
Act had been passed in 1641, but repealed in
1664. The Act 9 Queen Anne, c. 5, established
a landed property qualification for members,
whether for counties or boroughs, and by the
1st George I., passed in 1716, the Septennial
Act was established which made the legal
duration of a parliament seven instead of three
years. It is still in force. At the beginning
of the 18th century, England and Wales had
513 members of Parliament. The union with
Scotland in 1707 added 30 county and 15
borough members to the House of Commons,
that with Ireland on January 1, 1801, 64 for
counties, 35 for cities, and one for Dublin
University. This made up the entire repre-
sentation of the United Kingdom to 658, a
number which has since been nominally pre-
served, though the suspension of writs in
individual constituencies for proved flagrant
bribery has occasionally slightly reduced the
number. For the sweeping changes of the
distribution of political power produced in
1832 and 1867 by the transference of members
from small and decaying places to important
and rising burghs or sections of counties, see
REFORM BILLS.
(c) Present state: A parliament cannot spring
into life by any effort of its own : it requires
to be summoned by the Sovereign. During
an interregnum a Convention Parliament,
sometimes called simply a Convention, can do
so, and has done it twice in English history,
once in 1660, the other time in 1688. [Con-
vKNTion.] The persons entitled to appear as
members of the House of Commons and of
Parliament are those who have been elected
by the registered electors of the several par-
liamentary constituencies, and have taken an
oath or made an affirmation of loyalty, &c.,
in the normal way.
The House of Commons is presided over by
a Speaker. [SPEAKER.] The first one, called
Peter De La Mere, was elected in A.D. 1377.
Most of the important legislation which ema-
nates from the Imperial Parliament has its
origin in the House of Commons. For the
several stages through which a bill proposing
some legislative change must pass before be-
coming law, see BILL and ACT. For the
privileges of Members of Parliament, see
MEMBERs. By the Septennial Act [1..] a Par-
liament which has escaped what may be
termed a violent end, dies a natural death in
seven years. [SEPTENNIAL.] A general elec-
tion of representatives to serve in the new
House of Commons, then takes place [EI.EC-
TION], and when a new Parliament asseln))les,
the House of Lords, as an essential part of the
complex machinery, is also summoned to meet.
But few parliaments die a natural death.
When the Ministry is defeated on what they
deem a vital point, and they are of opinion
that the country agrees with them and not
with their adversaries, the Sovereign generally
receives and acts upon the advice to dissolve
Parliament, an act which formally submits to
the judgment of the constituencies the dis-
puted point which caused the ministerial crisis.
[Dissolution.] When a parliament only ad-
journs, on resuming its sittings, it takes up
its business where it was left off, but when
prorogued the Session is held to be at an end,
and most of the business has to begin anew.
[ADJOURNMENT, PARLIAMENT, PROROGATION.]
* com’—món—stråte, v.t. [Lat. commonstratus,
pa. pai. of commonstro = to point out.) To
teach, to demonstrate.
“Commonstrate. To teach.”—Cockeram, 1626.
*cöm'-mön-tie, * com-moun-tie, * com—
oun—te, * com—une–te, s. [COMMUNITY..]
1. A community.
The knyghtis of the comunete.”—Depos. of Rich. II.,
P. •
2. The common people, the commons.
“The comownte may not stey up into the hil of
}
Synay.” – 14 yeliffe : Exort. xix. 23.
3. A common. (Scotch.)
4. Community, common possession. (Acts
Ja. VI.)
5. A right of pasturage in common with
others. (Scotch.)
6. Jurisdiction or territory. (Scotch.)
f cūm-mön-wéal, cèm-mán weal, s.
[Eng. common, and weal.]
1. (As two independent words): The cominon
good.
2. (The two words united into one): The same
as COMMONw EALTH, 2. (1.).
cöm'-mân-wealth, cóm-món wealth, s.
[Eng. common, and troutth.]
1. Gen. (Of both forms): The state or pros-
perity of a country without any reference to
the form of government under which it may
be at the time.
“. . . not barely to advantage his constituents but
the common wealth.” — Blackstone : Comment, bk. i.,
Cºl. 11
2. Spec. (Of the form commonwealth):
(1) In the abstract : The republican form of
government.
(2) In the concrete: The period in the history
of England during which the Parliamentary
army and the Protector Oliver Cromwell
exercised the power of government. King
Charles I. was beheaded on January 30th,
1649; but if the commencement of the Com-
monwealth be deferred to the time when
Oliver Cromwell became Protector, then its
beginning was not till December 16th, 1653.
It received an all but fatal blow by the death
of its great chief, September 3rd, 1658. On
April 22nd, 1659, Richard Cromwell, his in-
competent son and successor, resigned, and
on May 29th, 1660, Charles II. was restored to
the throne.
commonwealth's—man, s. One who
favoured or supported the government esta-
blished by Oliver Cromwell after the execu-
tion of Charles I.
“. . . the son of a corn?monwealthsman of the same
Iname, . . .”—Johnson : Life of Parnell.
cém'—mor—ançe, *.com'-mór-an-gy, s.
[Lat., commorams, pr. par. of commoror = to
dwell, to live.]
* 1. Ord. Ilang. : A residence or abode ; a
dwelling-place.
“. . . the province where he has his abode and con-
morancy."—Agyläffe : Parergon. -
2. American Law: Hesidence temporarily
or for a short time. (Webster.)
cóm'—mör-ant, a. & s. [Lat. commorans.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Dwelling or residing.
“The abbot unay demand and recover his monk, that
is commorant and residing in another monastery."—
Ayliffe : Parergon.
t 2. American Law: Inhabiting or occupy-
ing temporarily. (Webster.)
* B. As subst. : A resident, a dweller.
“I, never heard a respondent better hunted in all
my time that I was a commorant in Cambridge.”—
Hacket : Life of Williams, i. 32.
+: cöm-mór-ā'—tion, 8. [Lat. commoratio,
from commoror = to dwell, to reside.] The
act of residing or living, residence.
“Was it that they met not with so fit an opportu-
* - * pu
nity of his commoration amongst them ż"—Bp. Hull
Elisha Healing the Waters.
* com—mör-i-ent, a. [Lat. commoriens, pr.
par. of commorior = to die together : com =
cum = with ; morior = to die ; mors = death.]
Dying together with or at the same time as
another. (Sir G. Buck.)
* com—mor'se, s. [Lat. commorsus, pa. par.
of commordeo = to bite, to gnaw.] Remorse,
pity.
“Yet doth calamity attract commorse.”— Daniel :
Civil Wars, bk. i.
cöm'—möth-ör, s. [See def.]
pron. of GoDMOTHER (q.v.).
GAMMER.]
* cöm-mó'—tion, v.i. (CoMMotion, s.) To
imove about, to be disturbed.
“He felt it commotion a little and upbraid him."—
Nashe. Lenten Stuffe.
cöm-mö'—tion, s. (Lat. commotio, from com-
motus, pa. par. of commoved = to move, to ex-
cite.]
1. A disturbance, a tumult; public agitation
or disorder; an insurrection, rising, or rebellion.
“. . . that they had made commotions and divisions
in the town, . . .”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
2. A movement or disturbance ; violent
agitation or excitement.
(1) Of material things:
“. . . that he would allay the commotions of the
water, . . ."—Woodward : Nat. Hist.
“We on the earth's surface live night and day in the
midst of tethereal commotion.”—7'yndall : Frag. cf
Science (3rd ed.), i. 8.
(2) Of the mind, &c. :
“Some strange commotion
Is in his brain ; he bites his lips, and starts."
Shakesp. : Hen. Jº III., iii. 2,
ºf Crabb thus discriminates between com-
motion and disturbance : “There is mostly a
commotion where there is a disturbance ; but
there is frequently no disturbance where there
is a commotion : commotion respects the physi-
cal movement ; disturbance the mental agita-
tion. Commotion is said only of large bodies
of men, and is occasioned only by something
extraordinary ; disturbance may be said of a
few, or even of a single individual : whatever
occasions a bustle, awakens general inquiry,
and sets people or things in motion, excites a
commotion ; whatever interrupts the peace and
quiet of one or many produces a disturbance.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
A corrupted
[COMMERE,
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or. wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try,
Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
commotioner—Communicate
1145
*cöm-mo'-tion—er, 3. [Eng. commotion ...er.]
One who causes or takes part in a commotion.
“A dangerous commotioner, that in 80 t aud
pulous a city as London is, could draw, but th9:e
same two fellows:"—Bacon : Observ. on a Libel in 1592.
*cóm—mo'-tive, a. [Lat. commot(us), pa. par.
of commoveo = to move, to excite ; and Suff.
-ive.] Turbulent, disturbed.
“The Lea's commotive and inconstant flowing."
Sylvester: Du Bartas, day 3, week 1. (Latham.)
*căm-móve', *.com—meve, *.com-moeve,
v.t. [Lat. commoveo = to move, to excite :
com. = together; moveo = to move.]
I. Lit. : To move, to disturb, to set in mo-
tion, to agitate.
“A shrill tempestuous wind,
Which doth disturb the mind,
And like wild waves all our designs commove.”
: Flowers of Sion, No. 20.
II. Figuratively :
1. To move, to incite, to urge.
“This commeveth me to spek.
Chaucer : Troilus, 1,797.
2. To disturb or agitate the mind, to excite.
“Jupiter . . . which was commeved #. this #.
20er, 111. 205.
$4
3. To move, to persuade.
“He [Orpheus] commoewede the helle."
Chaucer : Boethius, p. 107.
* cém-mó'ved, pa. par. or a. (CoMMove.]
cöm-möv'—ing,” com—moev-yng, pr: par.,
a., & s. [COMMOVE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of moving
or setting in motion.
“The rage ne the manace of the commoewyng or
chasyng vpwarde hete fro the botme.”—Chaucer:
Boethius, p. 12.
* com’—müm, * com—un, a.
cöm'—mu—nal, a.
Lat. communalis.]
ing to a commune.
[COMMON, a.]
[Fr. communal, from Low
[CoMMON.] Of or pertain-
(Quar. Rev.)
+ cöm'—mu—nal—ism, s. [Eng. communal;
-ism..] The theory or system of government
by communes, as in France.
cöm-mü'-na-lists, 3. pl. [Fr. communalistes.]
1. The name given in certain religious
societies to the members of their community.
2. The same as COMMUNISTS (q.v.). (Haydn.)
cöm'—mu-nard, s. [Fr.] A supporter of
government by communes ; esp. a supporter
of the Paris Commune of 1871.
cöm'—müne, * com—muny, * com—unyn,
* com—une, * com—oune, * com-owne,
v.t, & i. [O. Fr. communier; Lat. commu-
onico = to share, to communicate ; communis =
common.]
* A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To share,
* Hi nele Ile him ne his thinges communy mid othren.”
Ayenbite, p. 102.
f Commenyn or make comowne. Communico.”—Prompt.
arty
2. To impart, to communicate, to publish.
“Men of Creta . . . communede it into other londes
aboute.”—Trevisa, i. 311.
II. Eccles. : To administer the Holy Com-
munion to.
“Late us be contrite, confessid, and communid “–
Gesta Romanorum, p. 260
IB, Imtransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To have intercourse or dealings with.
“For foule meselrie he comond with no man.”
Langtoft, p. 140.
2. To converse, to debate.
“. . . I will commune with thee from above the
mercyseat, . . ."—Exod. xxv. 22.
“Or, with what peace, and joy, and love,
She communes with her God . "
Cowper: Retirement.
# II, Eccles. : To receive the Holy Commu-
nion ; to communicate.
* cém'—müne, a. & adv. [COMMON, a. & adv.]
“Vile Caytive, vassall of dread and despayre,
Unworthie of the commune breathed ayre."
Spenser: F. Q., II. iii. 7.
cöm'—müne (1), s. (CoMMUNE, v.] Familiar
intercourse, friendly conversation.
cöm'—mune (2), s. [Fr. commune, from
commaun = the commonalty. In Prov. comuna,
comunia ; Ital comwma.]
I. In France:
1. Ordinary Language :
* (1) Under the feudal regime : A body of
burgesses in a town which had received a
charter granting it municipal government.
(2) Subsequently :
(a) Any assemblage of villagers or others
united by common interests and under the
same local government; a parish, a district.
(b) The commonalty, as opposed to the
nobility.
2. History :
(1) The municipality of Paris, which, during
the most sanguinary period of the first French
Revolution, was the mouthpiece of the more
ferocious revolutionaries. Under the old.
regime, power had been in the hands of the
privileged classes, the king, the nobles, the
higher ecclesiastics and other dignitaries, and
their tyranny caused the revolution. Men of
genius, chiefly from the middle classes, led the
uprising at its commencement, and consti-
tuted the Girondist party, which, to gain the
victory over the upper class, encouraged or
even fomented revolts among the masses of
the Parisian populace. The policy was suc-
cessful for its primary object, but the demoniac
spirit they had raised they could not again
lay, and ultimately it was fatal to themselves.
When, in 1792, it was believed that Austria and
Prussia, which had invaded France, designed
to force again on the nation the emigrant aristo-
crats thirsting for vengeance, the Legislative
Assembly enacted that whenever it passed a
vote that the country was in danger, every
municipality should sit permanently. All
ranks should arm, and those of them called to
serve out of their native place should receive
pay. The vote “The country is in danger”
actually having taken place, the Municipality
of Paris, which met at the Hotel de Ville, and
had been formally constituted there on the
21st of May, 1791, began to sit in permanence.
Subordinate councils were formed in each of
the districts or sections of the city. These
subordinate sections sent commissaries to the
leading municipality, who, in place of aiding
the old members in their deliberations, simply
expelled them and usurped the power which
they had wielded. Thus was constituted the
celes rated Commune under whose auspices
the Tuileries were captured, the Legislative
Assembly and the Convention themselves
domineered over, the Jacobin and other clubs
of extreme politicians put in possession of all
power in Paris and France, massacres of re-
morseless cruelty perpetrated, and the Reign
of Terror inaugurated. Robespierre, Marat,
and Danton became its leading spirits. Of
this triumvirate Marat was assassinated on
July 13, 1793, Danton guillotined on April 5,
1794; and when on July 28 Robespierre shared
the same fate, having been captured the day
before at the Hotel de Ville, the head-quarters
of the Commune, the illegitimate domination
of the latter came to an end, and Paris was
soon afterwards, for safety’s sake, divided
into twelve municipalities instead of one.
(2) On March 18, 1871. an insurrection in
Paris overthrew the G JVernment, and an
organisation, taking the name and prepared to
carry out the traditions of the old revolutionary
commune, was proclaimed on the 28th. Among
its notable, not to say notorious deeds, were
the burning of the Tuileries, the Hotel de Ville,
and some other public buildings of historic
interest. Four days afterwards, or on May 28,
1871, Paris was taken by storm, the commune
fell, and many of the communards were either
executed or transported.
* II. In England : The common people, the
COIn IIlOIlS.
“He counseiled the kynge
His commune to louye,”
Langland. P. Plowman, 2,570.
cöm'—mu-nēr, * com-on-er, * cum—un-
er, s. [COMMONER.]
* 1. A partaker, a participator.
“Cumwner of that glorye.”— Wycliffe : 1 Peter v. 1.
* 2. A commoner.
# 3. One who communes or converses with
another.
cöm-mün-i-ca-bil-i-ty, s. [Fr. commit-
nicabilité; Lat. communicabilitas, from cont-
munis = common.] The quality or condition
of being communicable ; that can be communi-
cated or imparted.
“. . . the fecundity and communicability of itself,
. . .”—Bishop Pearson : Exposition of the Creed, art. ii.
*- :- / > N --
cóm-min'-i-ca-ble, a. [Fr. communicable;
Lat. communicabilis, from communis = Com-
mon.]
1. Capable or admitting of being communi-
cated to or shared with others (with the prep.
to or wmto.)
. . . a power of ecclesiastical dominion, communi:
cable, as we think, writo persons not ecclesiastical, . . .”
—Hooker : Eccles. Polity; Pref., ch. vii., § 6.
2. Capable of being communicated by Con-
tagion or infection.
“A virulent disease . . . means one which is cont-
pºlicable by contagion or infection."—Echo, Jan. 4,
82.
3. Capable of being communicated or re-
Counted.
“To none cornrnwnicable in earth or heav'n.”
Milton : Paradise Lost, vii. 124.
* 4. Communicative, affable.
“Be communicable with your friends.”—B. Jonson a
Epicaeme.
cöm-mün-i-ca-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, com-
municable; -ness.] The quality or condition
of being communicable ; communicability.
* cóm-mün-i-ca-bly, adv. [Eng. commu-
nicab(le); -ly.] By way of communication.
-i- * A sº &
cóm-mun'-i-cant, a. & S. [In Fr. communi-
cant, from Lat. communicans, pr. par. of com-
munico = to make common, to share with
others, to impart, to communicate ; from
communis = shared together, common to
several or to all.]
A. As adj. : Communicating, imparting.
(Coleridge.)
B. As substantive:
I. Ord. Lang. : One who holds communiea.
tion with another or with others.
“. . . any such fauorers, receiuers, communicants,
and defendours.”—Foze. Martyrs ; Rich. II. to the Vice-
Chancellor.
II. Eccles. : One who partakes of the Lord's
supper, or who is held by proper ecclesiastical
authority to be entitled to partake of it.
“. . . the faithfull communicants in receiving the
blessed sacrament.”—Foze : Martyrs.
cöm-mün-i-căte, v.t. & i. [Lat. communico
= to share, to communicate ; communis– com-
mon.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To share or impart to others a share or
participation in anything in one's power or
possession.
(1) Absolutely:
“Feeds sparingly, communicates his store."
Cowper: Hope.
* (2) Followed by the prep. with before the
person or persons to whom the communica-
tion is made.
“. . . would communicate his secrets with none . . .”
—Bacon.
(3) Followed by the prep. to or wmto.
“. . . all they would communicate to their hearers."
– Watts.
2. To impart or share the knowledge of any
fact ; to reveal, to acquaint with. (Followed
by the prep. to.)
“His majesty frankly promised, that he could not,
Il . . . -
in any degree, communicate to any perso
Clarendom.
* 3. To make common or familiar ; to mix
with.
“He communicated himself through a very wide
extent of acquaintance.”—Life of Garth.
* 4. To share or bear a part of.
“To thousands that communicate our loss."
. Jonson. Sejanus.
5. To impart disease or infection to others.
* II. Ecclesiastical :
1. To recognize as a member of a church or
religious body.
“She can pronounce him pardoned, or, which is all
one, she may communicate him.”—Jeremy Taylor':
Worthy Communicant, 316. A Latham.)
2. To administer the sacrament or rite of
the Holy Communion to.
* 3. To receive (as the elements in the
Eucharist).
B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To share what is in One's power or pos-
session with others, especially in the way of
charity or alms.
(1) Absolutely :
“But to de good and to communicate forget not
. .”—Heb. xiii. 16.
* (2) With the prep. to or wºnto.
bón, boy; pånt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion--sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shiis. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del,
1146
wº-
Communicated—communion
2. To have something in Common ; to be
Connected.
“The posterior communicating artery is an anasto-
matic vessei, which passes backwards along the inner
margin of the uniddle lobe on the base of the brain,
and communicates with the posterior cerebral artery,”
—Todd & Bowman: Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. x., p. 298.
* 3. To share or participate.
(1) of the person : With the prep. with before
the person with whom anything is shared or
participated in.
(2) Of the thing shared in :
(a) With the prep. in before the thing par-
ticipated in.
“. . . may possibly not communicate in their : in
. . .”—Jeremy Taylor. Ductor Dubitantium. (Latham.)
(b) With the prep. of.
* 4. To act or work in common.
“Thou communicatest with dreams.”—Shakesp. :
Winter's Tale, i. 2.
5. To consult with or inform any person by
letter ; to correspond.
II. Eccles. : To partake of the Holy Com-
munion.
“. . . that whom the law of the realm doth º
"—Hooker :
* they communicate, . . Eccl. Pol.,
v., ch. lxviii., § 7
Crabb thus discriminates between to
communicate and to impart : “Imparting is a
species of communicating ; one always com-
municates in imparting, but not vice versé.
Whatever can be enjoyed in common with
others is commatºnicated ; whatever can be
shared by another is imparted : what one
knows or thinks is communicated, or made
commonly known ; what one feels is imparted
and participated in : intelligence is communi-
cated ; secrets or sorrows are imparted : those
who always communicate all they hear, some-
times communicate more than they really know;
it is the characteristic of friendship to allow
her votaries to impart their joys and sorrows
to each other. A person may communicate
what belongs to another, as well as that which
is his own ; but he imparts that only which
concerns or belongs to himself: an openness
of temper leads some men to communicate their
intentions as soon as they are formed ; loqua-
city impels others to communicate whatever is
told them : a generosity of temper leads some
men to impart their substance for the relief of
their fellow creatures; a desire for sympathy
leads others to impart their sentiments. There
is a great pleasure in communicating good in-
telligence, and in imparting good advice.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cöm-mün'—i-că-têd, pa. par. or a [CoM-
MUNICATE.]
cöm-mün-ſ-că-tiâg, pr: par., a., & 8.
[CoMMUNICATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of material wivion : The state of com-
municatir g with something else, as by a
channel opening into another one.
2. Of whidn not material :
(1) The act of sharing with or imparting to
others a share of anything in one's power or
possession.
(2) The act of informing or consulting by
letter, a corresponding with.
II. Technically:
1. Amat. : In the same sense as C. I. I.
* There are an anterior and posterior com-
municating artery in the brain. There is also
one of the palm. (Quain.)
2. Eccles. : The act of taking the Holy
Communion.
communicating doors, S. pl.
Building : Doons forming the means of
communication between two rooms, and, when
opened, allowing the two to form one apart-
ment.
cöm-mün-i-că'—tion, s. [Fr. communica-
tion ; Lat. communicatio, from communico =
to share, to communicate.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
l. The act of sharing or imparting a share
of anything.
(1) Of material things.
'''Communication of sinall-pox to the foetus in
utero."—Cyclop. Pract, Med., iii. 745.
(2) Of things innmaterial.
“Both together serve completely for the reception
and communication of learned knowledge."—Holder:
Ełements of Speech.
2. A passage or way by means of or through
which access is obtained from one place to
another. ‘. g
“....: the communication it has both with Asia and
Europe."—Arbuthnot.
3. The interchange or communicating of
knowledge or information, by word or letter,
. ... the communication meetssary annoug all who
have the management of affairs.”—Swift.
4. A conference, consultation, conversation,
Or correspondence.
“William would bid no higher than a pardon. At
length the communications were broken off.”—Macaw-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 5. Intercourse, dealing, commerce.
“. . . evil communications corrupt good nuanners.”—
1 Cor, xv. 33.
6. Information or intelligence imparted or
communicated, news.
“The discomfiture of the Whigs was completed by a
communication from the King "--, Macawiay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xv.
* II. Fig. : Sexual intercourse.
B. Technically :
1. Military:
(1) The line or means of communicating
which a general keeps up between the scene
of operations and the base, and by means of
which intelligence, supplies, &c., are enabled
to be safely and freely transmitted.
“. . . were in constant communication with one
another."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(2) The act of consulting or treating as to
terms of agreement for peace, &c.
2. Fort. : A trench made to preserve a safe
means of access and correspondence between
two posts or fortresses, or at a siege between
two approaches.
3. Eccles. : The receiving or participation of
the Holy Communion.
4. Rhetoric : (See extract).
“Communication, another secondary trope, takes
place when a speaker or writer assumes Hºa. Or
‘reader as a partner in his sentinuents and discourse,
saying We, instead of I or Ye. This trope may be a
sign of the writer's or speaker's modesty, and of the
respect he bears his readers or hearers. As this
trope puts many for one, it nuay be considered as a sort
of synecdoche."—Beattie : Elements of Moral Science,
$ 865. (Latham.)
5. Mech. : That act of a moving body by
which it communicates motion, or transfers
its own motion to another body.
“Thus the sensation of light reduces itself to the
communication of motion.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), vili. 2, p. 177.
* 6. Law : A discourse between several
parties without coming to an agreement, upon
which no action can be grounded.
communication valves, s. pl.
Mach. : The valves in a steam-pipe which
connects two boilers to an engine, for cutting
off the communication between either boiler
and the engine.
-- - * * * # 8 º'
cöm-mün’—i-că-tive, a. [Fr. communicatif,
from Low Lat. communicativus, from communi-
catus, pa. par. Of communico = to share, to .
communicate.] Ready or disposed to com-
municate or share with others, willing to
make things known or common ; free, open,
not reserved.
“We have paid for ur want of prudence, and deter-
mine for the future to be less communicative."—Swift
& Pope.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
'municative and free: “A communicative temper
leads to the breach of all confidence ; a free
temper leads to violation of all decency: cºm-
municativeness of disposition produces much
mischief; freedom of speech and behaviour
occasions much offence. Communicativeness
is the excess of sincerity ; it offends by reveal-
ing what it ought to conceal : free 'om' is the
abuse of sincerity ; it offends by speaking
what it ought not to think.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cöm-mün-i-că-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. com-
municative , -ly.] By way of communica-
tion or community, as having a common
character.
“. . . then must the name be collectively and com-
municatively taken."—Milton: Prose Works, 816.
cöm-mün'-i-că-tive-nēss, s. [Eng, com-
municative; -mess.) The quality of being com-
municative : willingness to communicate, im-
part to, or share with others; openness, free-
ness. (Hammond.)
cöm-mün'-i-că-tór, s. (Lat. communicator,
from communico = to share, to communicate.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who communicates or .
imparts, an informant.
2. Mech. : A means of communicating be-
tween two places; Specially a contrivance
enabling passengers in a railway carriage to
communicate with the guard in cases of danger
or accident.
º -i- * * -- *
* com-mün-i-că-tór-y, a. [Low Lat. com-
municatorius, from Lat. communicator.] I m-
parting or conveying knowledge or informa-
tion.
* {
. . . canonical and communicatory letters, . . .”—
Barrow : Discourse on the Unity of the Church.
cöm-mün'-iñg, * com—un-ynge, * com-
yin-ynge, pr. par., a., & S. [COMMUNE, v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
“Ye hav don wel, comunynge to my tribulacioun."—
Wycliffe. Philip. iv. 14.
C. As substantive:
* 1. The act of sharing or communicating.
f 2. The act of consulting, conversing, or
talking with another.
“And the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left
communing with Abraham . . ."—Gen. xviii. 33.
* 3. The act of receiving the Holy Com-
mulnion.
“That is i-callid holly comunynge, that is aftir
pellaunce."—Gesta Romanorum (ed. Herrtage), p. 195.
cöm-mün-i-án, com-mun-yone, s. (O.
Fr. communion ; Sp. comunion ; Ital, comw-
miome; Lat. communio, from communis.] [COM-
MON, (t.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act of communicating or sharing.
* 2. Fellowship, partnership ; participation
in things ; community of goods.
“Not that this communion of goods seems ever to
have been applicable, even in t; earliest ages, to
ought but the substance of the thing . . .”—Black.
stone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. i.
* 3. Converse, communing, interchange of
thought.
“They eat, they drink: and in communion sweet.”
Aſ itton : P. L., v.
4. Intercourse, dealing.
“The Israelites had never any communion or affairs
with the Ethiopians."—Raleigh.
*5. An act performed publicly or in common.
“. . . they served and praised God by communion,
and in publick manner.”—Raleigh : Hist. of the World.
II. Technically :
1. Scrip. : The appropriate rendering of the
word kouvøvia (koimónia) in 1 Cor. x. 16. The
revisers retain the word communion, but place
in the margin, “participation in.” It seems to
have a double reference : (1) Participation in
“The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not
a communion of [participation in) the blood
of Christ : the bread which we loreak, is it
not a communion of [participation in) the
body of Christ.” (2) The unity of those who
participate : ‘‘. . . seeing that we who are
many are one bread, one body, for we all par-
take of the one bread.” In the margin : “See-
ing that there is one bread, we, who are many,
are one body.”
2. Theology : 4
(1) The act of partaking with others of the
sacramental symbols in the Lord's Supper.
For the first three centuries the communion
was administered every Lord's Day ; then it
became more infrequent, and before long was
limited to Easter, Whitsunday, and Christmas.
Many neglecting it even on these days, the
Council of Lateran, in 1215, Ordered all Catho-
lics to communicate at least once a year, nam-
ing Easter as the time, an injunction which
the Council of Trent confirmed. For the first
seven centuries the practice was somewhat
general of mixing water with the wine to
symbolise the mystic union between Christ
and the communicant's soul. Originally both
bread and wine were administered, but in
1096, Pope Urban II. sanctioned the practice
of omitting the wine when the communicant
was a layman. This method the Council of
Constance enjoined in 1414. It has since
remained in force in the Church of Rome,
but at the Reformation communion in both
kinds, as it is often termed, was restored to
the laity. The communion service of the
Church of England was adopted in 1552.
(2) The community of belief, and theoreti-
cally at least, of Christian affection, existing
among those who partake together of the Lord's
Supper. Communio is used in this sense in
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey = fi qu = kw.
the canons of the Council of Elvira, A.D. 313:
From this use of the Latin word is derived
the practice of calling the several denomina-
tions, Communions, as the Lutheran Commu-
nion, the Wesleyan Methodist Communion,
the Congregational Communion, &c.
communion service, 8.
Eccles. : The service, whether liturgic or of
any other kind, adopted in a church when
the Holy Communion is celebrated. (COM-
MUN ion, II. 1.]
communion table, 8.
Eccles. : The table, often called in the English
church the altar, used in connection with the
administration of the Holy Comuluuion.
* com-mün-i-Ön—ist, s. [Eng. communion;
-ist.) One who belongs to the same commu-
nion.
cóm'—mun-ism, S. [Fr. communisme.]
1. A socialistic reconstruction of the body
politic on the plan of abolishing private
property, and transferring everything formerly
possessed by individuals to the State, which
then charges itself with the task of assigning
work to each of the citizens, and dividing the
profits among each. Communism of a certain
modified type was advocated in Britain by
Robert Owen in his “New View of Society,”
published in 1813. He attempted, without
the assistance of any government, to found a
society on the new model on the banks of the
Wabash, in 1825, but the attempt failed. The
United States have been the seat of Inumerous
other communistic societies, including the
Separatist Community, at Zoar, Ohio; the Har-
mony Society, near Pittsburgh; the Dunkers,
at Ephrata, Pennsylvania; the Brook Farm
Community, the Community of the Perfection-
ists, the Shakers, and others. The last named
is in successful operation. St. Simon, Fourier,
and Proudhon have been its leaders in France,
and it seems working as a great unseen force
in Germany and Russia. But no communistic
society has yet been successful, though, in
many cases, co - operative schemes have
achieved the ends designed by their founders.
[CoMMUNITY, SOCIALISM.]
2. Support of the Parisian commune in its
rocedure at two periods of revolution.
Coxix1UNE (2).]
cöm'—mu-nist, S. [Fr. communiste.) One
who supports the theory or practice of coin-
munism. [COMMUNISM.]
“. . . there were among them, millenarians, corn-
munists.”—Milon an : Hist, of Latin Christianity, bk.
xiii., ch. xi.
* *~ / * . e
cóm—mu-nis"—tic, a. [Eng. communist;
-ic.] Pertaining to, or characteristic of, com-
Inunism.
“And every one would probably assume beforehand
that, if so strange a mode of legislation existed any-
where, it could issue ouly in enactments of a purely
communistic kind."—Saturday Review, Oct. 8, 1864.
f cūm—mu-nis"—ti-cal—ly, adv. [Eng. com-
mit mistical ; -ly. In accordance with the prin-
ciples or teaching of communism.
cöm-mün'-i-ty, com—oun-te, com—
une–te, s. [O. Fr. communité; Ital. comvu-
mität Sp. comunidad ; Port. comunidade, from
Lat. communvitas, from communis = Common.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The quality or state of being enjoyed in
common by two or inore persons or other
animated beings : identity of interests or
privileges ; common ownership.
2. The commonwealth ; the members of a
body politic having equal rights and privi-
leges, civil and political, and united by com-
mon interests.
“A strong line of demarcation must therefore be
drawn lºetween the soldiers and the rest of the corn-
wnwnity.”— facawtuy ; Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
3. The members of any society united by
certain rules and regulations.
4. A number or body of any living beings
associated for purposes of society or defence.
“Creatures that in communities exist.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. iv.
* 5. The commons ; the common people.
“Toward the plain of Salisbery, where as the com-
wºunte of the peple sholde assenable.”—iſerlin, iii. 574.
"6. Freq:1ency, commonness.
“As, sick and blunted with community,
Attord no extraordinary gaze."
Shakesp.: I Henry I }^., ill. 2.
7. Common character.
“The essential connor unity of nature between or-
ganic growth and i - $ 8
imorganic growth . . .”—Herbert
Spencer: Data of Biology, § 43.
communionist—comographie 1147
“. . . that community of descent is the hidden boud interrupts an electric current. It is some-
which naturalists have been unconscious, seeking
gº-barwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xiii., p.
ii. Technically:
1. Her. : Arms of Community are those
borne by cities, towns, universities, colleges,
abbeys, guilds, mercantile companies, &c.
2. Socialism : Community of goods, that is,
the holding all goods in common, and the
abolition of individual ownership, is advo-
cated by many who wish to reconstruct
Society on a socialistic basis. It is believed
to have existed in the early ages of the world,
and in the first part of the apostolic age of
Christianity. The view requires modification
in both cases. In the first, Blackstone is of
opinion that what existed in the earliest ages
was a transient right of private property, that
is, that one who first began to use anything
acquired a brief right of proprietorship in it,
which lapsed when he ceased to use it any
longer. At the first rise of Christianity a
near approach was made to the establishment
of community of goods in the church, to cast
what one had into the common treasury
being the rule, to which there was scarcely
an exception (Acts ii. 44, 45; iv. 32). But
from Acts v. 4 we learn that this rule was not
enjoined upon any one ; each was free to re-
tain his property for his own use if he pleased.
[CHURCH HISTORY, CoMMUNISM.]
cöm-mut-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. commutable;
-ity.] The quality or state of being commut-
able ; interchangeability.
“When both are substantives, the ºº:: of
terms of this kind is complete."—Dr. R. G. Latham :
Logic as applied to Language.
cöm-müt-a-ble, a. [Lat. commutabilis,
from commuto = to exchange : com. = with ;
tnuto = to change.) Capable of being com-
muted, or of being exchanged for other things ;
interchangeable.
“But here the predicate and subject are not com-
'mutable.”— Whately : Elements of Logic,
cöm—mu-tä'—tion, s. [Fr. commutation, from
Lat. commutatio = an exchange ; commuto =
to exchange.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A changing or altering from one state
to another.
* & 8 word, so great is the commutation, that
the soul then hated only that which now only it loves,
"—South : Serºn.
* 2. Exchange ; the act of giving and re-
ceiving one thing for another.
“. . . that there be some method and means of conn-
mutation, as that of maouey."—Ray. On the Creation.
*3. A ransom.
“The law of God had allowed an evasion, that is, by
way of commutation or rederuption."—Brown.
4. A sum of money or other equivalent
given in exchange for something else.
II. Technically :
1. Astrom. : The angle of commutation is the
angular distance between the sun's true place
from the earth, and the place of a planet
reduced to the ecliptic.
2. Rhetoric : A figure of speech whereby a
complete transposition of the words in the
sentence takes place ; as, “I do not live that
I may eat, but I eat that I may live.” ln
Gr. &vrupwerabóAm (amtimetabolé).
3. Law :
(1) The substitution of a punishment less in
degree for one greater in degree.
(2) The giving one thing in exchange or
equivalent for another, as the exchange of
tithes for a rent-charge.
* Commutation of Tithes : [TITHE.]
cöm-mu'-ta-tive, cóm'—mu—tā-tive, a.
(Fr. commutatif, as if from a Lat. commutativus,
from commutatus, pa. par. of commuto..] Of or
pertaining to exchange.
“Commutative justice requires that every man should
have his own."—Bj). Hall Catses of Conscience, i. 7.
*|| A commutative contract :
Law . One in which each of the contracting
parties gives and receives an equivalent.
(Wharton.)
cöm-mü-ta-tive-ly, cém-mu-tá-tive-
ly, adv. (Eng. commutative ; -ly.) In respect
of or by way of exchange. (Browne.)
cöm—mu-tá-tor, s. (Lat., from commutatus,
pa. par. of commuto = to exchange.]
Elect. : An instrument which periodically
times used as a name for a device for throwing
into a circuit a greater or less amount of the
force of a battery; and occasionally for a
device for directing a current into several
circuits in succession, the current being
through only one circuit at a time. It seems
to be used in the above senses by various
standard electricians, but they all agree in one
point in their use of it; i.e. that there is change,
either of direction, strength, or circuit of the
current. (Knight.)
cöm-müte', v.t. & i. (Lat. commuto = to ex-
change : com = with , mwto = to change.]
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
. 1. To exchange; to give or place one thing
in exchange for another.
“This will commute our tasks . . .”—Decay of Piety.
2. To buy off or atone for one obligation by
another.
“Some commute swearing for whoring; as if for:
bearance of the one were a dispensation for the other.”
—L'Estrange.
3. To pay for in gross less than would be
paid for each separate item combined ; as, To
commute the passage for a year (American,
corresponding to our taking a season-
ticket).
II. Law :
1. To change a punishment to one of a less
degree of severity.
“. . . that her sentence should be commuted from
burning to beheading "–JMacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
2. To give one thing as an exchange or
equivalent for another, as to commute tithes
for a rent-charge.
B. Imtransitive:
* 1. To effect a commutation ; to serve as
an exchange or substitute.
“Those institutions, which God designed for means
to further men in holiness, they look upon as a privi-
lege to serve instead of it, and to commute for it."—
Sottº h : Serm.
2. To make an arrangement to pay in gross,
especially in travelling (American); as we say,
To take a season-ticket.
commuted-current, s.
Elect. : A current the direction of which is
changed by a commutator.
cöm-müt-êd, pa. par. or a.
cöm-müt'—er, s. [Eng, commut(e); -er.) One
who commutes ; especially one who commute8
the charge of travelling for a period.
cóm-müt'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [COMMUTE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of exchanging or sub-
stituting ; commutation.
* com-mü'—tu—al, a... [Pref. com = with, to-
gether, and mutual (q.v.).] Mutual, recipro-
cal, reciprocating.
“Commutual death the fate of war confounds.
Each adverse battle gor'd with equal wounds."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xiii., l. 85-6
“Since love our hearts, and Hytnen did our hands,
Unite commutual in nuost sacred bands."
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 2
# cém-mü-tu-āl-i-ty, s. (Eng. commutual,
-ity.) Mutual or reciprocal union.
“In fond commutuality of soul.”
Tennant : Anster Fair, vi. 59.
* com—myxtſ, pa. par. ora. [COMMIX.] Mixed,
nuingled.
“Commyxt thou most hem se with drie dounge."
Palladiva : Husbandrie, iii. 3.
cöm—ö-cla'-di-a, s. [Gr, kówn (komé) = hair,
and kAáôos (klados) = a branch. So named
because the branches are tufted at the top of
the tree.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Anacardiaceae.
Comoc.adid integrifolia is a handsome tree
with an erect trunk, few branches, smooth
pinnate leaves, numerous flowers and deep red,
Shining, eatable fruit. The wood is hard, of a
fine grain, and reddish. . If C. dentata, which
is a native of Cuba, be ever so slightly
wounded, it emits a strong smell of dung,
whence the natives are afraid to sleep under
its shade.
* co-măg'-ra-phie, s. (Gr. Köum (kömö) = a
village ; combining form -ypaſpia (graphia) =
description ; /pdºw (graph}) = to describe.)
A description of a village. (Special coinage.)
“Condemn not this our comographie or description
of a country-town as too low and narrow a subject.”—
Fuller: Hist. Waltham Abbey, p. 17.
[CoMMUTE.]
bóil, béy; péât, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shiin ; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -oious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle. &c. = bel, del.
1148
comosae—companion
“cém-5'-sae, s. pl. [Lat. fem. pl. of Comosus=
hairy, with much or long hair.]
Bot. : An order instituted by Linnaeus in his
attempt at a Natural System of Botany. He
included under it Spiraea, Filipendula, Arun-
cus, &c. These are now placed under the
Spiraeidae, a family of the order Rosaceae.
cóm—o'se, a. [Lat. Comosºs = hairy; coma,
from Gr. kónn (komé) =
hair.]
Bot. : Ending in hairs;
furnished with hairs, as
the seeds of the willow.
* Com—
[COMMON,
* com—Olln,
OWIle, a.
(t. J
* com—oune, v.
MUN.E., v. )
[COM-
* Com-pace, s.
[COMPASS...]
* Com-pace-ment, s.
[COMPASSMENT.]
“Bi & coynt compacement caste sche sone
How bold ghe might hire bere.”
William of Palerne, 1,981.
* cöm-pā-gi-ent, a. [Lat. compatiens : com
= with ; patiens = suffering, enduring ; pation
= to bear, to suffer.] Sympathising, helping
in trouble. $
“Be ye compacient.”— Wycliffe : 1 Pet. iii. 8.
* com-pâck, v.t. [Pref. com, and Eng. pack
(q.v.).] To pack closely together.
“Th’ art of man not only can compack
Features and forms that life and mature lack."
Sylvester : Dw Bartas, week 1, day 6.
cöm-pâct' (1), a. & s. [O. Fr. compacte; Lat.
compactus, pa. par. of compingo = to join or
put together : com = together; pango = to
fasten, to fix.]
A. As adjective :
I. Literally:
* 1. Joined, held, or fastened together.
“In one hand Pan has a pipe of seven reeds, compac:
with wax together.”—Peachiam.
* 2. Composed, consisting.
“A wand'ring fire,
Compact of unctuous vapour, . . ."
Milton : P. L., ix. 635.
“This ponderous heel of perforated hide
Compact, . . .”
Cowper. On Finding the Heel of a Shoe.
3. Closely united ; firm, dense, solid, close.
“In the compacter parts of bone . . .”–Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. iii., p. 76.
II. Figuratively:
t 1. Closely joined, concise, brief, pithy,
sententious.
“Where a foreign tongue is elegant, expressive, close,
and compact, we must study the utmost force of our
language.”—Felton.
* 2. Made up of, greatly addicted to.
“Duke S. If he, compact of jars, grow musical,
We shall have shortly discord in the spheres.”
Shakesp. : As Pow Like It, ii. 7.
* B. As subst. : Frame, figure, structure.
“He was of a mean or low compact.”—Sir G. Buck.
cöm'—päct (2), s. & a. [Lat. compactum = an
agreement, from compactus, pa. par. of com-
paciscor = to agree with : com = cum = with ;
paciscor = to make an agreement.]
A. As subst. : An agreement between two
or more persons; a covenant, a bargain, an
understanding.
“. . . . he was restrained, by prudence as well as by
conscience and honour, from breaking the compact
. . .”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
* The accent was originally on the last
syllable. .
“Did slay this Fortinbras; who, by a seal’d compact,
Well ratified by law and heraldry,
Did forfeit, with his life, all those his lands."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 1.
* Blackstone thus distinguishes between a
law or rule, and a compact or agreement: “It
[law] is also called a rule to distinguish it from
a compact or agreement, for a compact is a
promise proceeding from us, law is a command
directed to us. The language of a compact is,
“I will or will not do this ;’ that of a law is,
‘thou shalt or shalt not do it.’ It is true there
is an obligation which a compact carries with
it, equal in point of conscience to that of a
law; but then the original of the obligation is
different. In compacts we ourselves determine
and promise what shall be done before we are
obliged to do it; in laws we are obliged to act
without ourselves determining or promising
anything at all. Upon these accounts law is
& v. COMOSE.
1. Seed of Willow.
2. Seed of Milkweed.
defined to be a rule.”
bk. i., introd., § 2.)
* B. As adj. : In league or confederacy ;
leagued.
(Blackstome: Comment.,
“Thou pernicious woman,
Compact with her that's gone, . .”
Shakesp. : J/ects. for 3ſeas., v. 1.
-- f e
cöm-pâct', v.t. & i. [COMPACT (1), a.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To consolidate, to join together firmly
and closely.
“Now the bright sun compacts the precious stone.”
Blackmore : Creation.
2. To join firmly and fitly as in a system.
II. Fig. : To strengthen, to add weight or
strength to.
“And thereto add such reasons of your own,
As may compact it more."
Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 4.
* B. Intrams. : To enter into a league or
agreement ; to be leagued or confederate with;
to agree with.
“Saturne resolued to destroy his male children,
either hauing so compacted with his brother Titan, or
. . ."—Sandys : Travels, p. 225.
cöm-pâct'—éd, pa. par. or a [CoMPACT, v.]
* cöm-pâct'—éd—ly, adv. [Eng, compacted ;
-ly.] In a compact, brief, or concise manner ;
concisely.
“And so compactedly express
All lovers pleasing wretchedness."
Lovelace : Luc., p. 80.
* cóm-pâct'—éd-nēss, s. [Eng. compacted :
-mess.] The quality or state of being com-
pact or firmly and closely united ; firmness,
solidity, density.
“. ... which, compactedness and hardness is, a de;
il.
monstration that nothing could be produced by them."
—Cheyne.
* cóm-pâct-Ér, s. [Eng. compact (2), s., and
suff, -er.) One who enters into a compact.
cöm-pâct'-i-ble, a [Eng. compact; -able.]
Capable of being compacted or pressed closely
together. (Cockeram.)
* cém-pâct'-ile, a. . [Lat. compactilis, from
compactus, pa. par. of compingo.] Fastened or
joined firmly together by pressure. [COMPACT
(l), a..]
ese were made up after all ways of art, compac-
tile, sutile, plectile."—Sir T. Browne : Tracts, No. 2.
cöm-pâct'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [COMPACT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of rendering solid or
dense.
* cém-pâc'—tion, s. [Lat. compactio, from
compactus, pa. par. Of compingo.] [COMPACT
(1), a.)
1. The act of making compact, solid, or
dense.
2. The state of being compact ; solidity,
density, compactness.
cöm-pâct'—ly, adv. [Eng. compact (1), a. ; -ly.)
In a compact manner, closely, densely (lit. d:
fig.). (Rous, Psalm czxii.)
cöm-pâct'-nēss, s. [Eng. compact (1), a. ;
-mess.] The quality or condition of loeing
compact ; closeness, denseness, firmness, close
union.
“The rest, by reason of the compactness of terres-
trial matter, cannot make its way to wells."—Wood-
ward.
* cém-pâct'-tire, s. [Lat. compactura, from
compactus, pa. par. of compingo.] [COMPACT
(1), 4.]
1. The manner or act of putting together
closely and firmly ; compaction.
“Stirring the whole compact wºre of the rest."
Brewer : Lingwu, lii. 6.
2. The state of being closely aud firmly
united ; structure, framing.
* cöm-pâge, s. [A sing. form erroneously
coined from compages (q.v.).]
“The compage of all physical truth, is not so closely
jointed, but opposition may find intrusion.”—Sir T.
Browne : Christian Morals, ii. 3.
*cém-pā-gēs, s. sing. & plur. [Lat., from
compingo = to put together, to frame.]. A
framework or system of many parts united ;
a structure. [CoMPACT (1), a.]
. . . there is no one word to express the compages
of the superiour and inferiour bodies, which we call
mundus, . . ."—ºſede : Paraºhrase and Exposition of
the Prophesie of St. Peter concerning Christ's Secona,
Coming (1642), p. 11.
* c \m-päg'-in-āte, v.t. [Lat., compagino.]
To join or unite together parts of a system or
Structure.
“The side pieces which combine and compaginate
the whole frame.”—Mountague.
cöm-páš-in-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. compaginatio,
from compagino = to join together ; compago
(genit. compaginis)= a joining together.] [CoM-
PACT (1), a..] A framing or joining together ;
framework.
“The intire or broken compagination of the magne-
tical fabrick under it.”—Browne.' I'wlgar Errowra.
* cóm-päign-a-ble (g silent), a. [O. Fr.]
Companionable, affable, amiable, sociable.
[COMPANIONABLE.]
*cóm-pāign-ſe (g silent), *.com-paign-ye,
s. [COMPANY.]
* com-pain—oun, s.
* cöm'—pan-a-ble, a. [O. Fr. compaignable.]
Companionable, affable, sociable. (Chaucer.)
* cöm'-pan-a-ble-nēss, s. (Mid. Eng, com-
pamable = companionable, and suff. -mess. The
quality of being companionable; affability,
amiableness, sociability.
“His eyes full of merry simplicity, his words of
hearty compana bleness.”—Sidney : Arcadia, bk. ii.
* cóm—'pan-age, s. [Low Lat. compuna-
given : com = cum = with ; panis = brºad.
Anything eaten with bread as a relish :
all kinds of food except bread and drink.
(Spelman, &c.)
“Some Tenants of the Mannor of Feskerton in Corn.
Nott. when they performed their Boons or Work days
to their Lord, had three boon Loaves with Companwye
allowed them.”—Blownt. Law Dict.
“These few litil fishes that thei hadden to corn-
panage."— Wycliffe : Select Works, i. 19.
* com-pān-i-a-ble, * com-pan-y-a-ble,
* cum-pan-y-a-ble, a. [Mid. Eng. cum-
pany; Eng. company, and -able.] Companion-
able, sociable.; possessing the qualities of a
good companion.
“Companyable, or felawble, or felawly. Socialis."—
Prompt. Parv.
“Towards his queen he was nothing uxorious, but
companiable and respective.”—Bacon : Hen. VII.
[CoMPANION.]
* cém-pān-i-a-ble-nēss, s. . [Eng. com-
paniable ; -mess.] The quality of being coin-
panionable; sociability, agreeableness. (Hall.)
* cóm'—pan-fed,
panied, attended.
pa. par. or a. Accorn-
[COMPANY., v.]
cöm-pān-i-án, " com-pain—oun, s. & a.
[O. Fr. compaing, compaimon, companion ; Fr.
compagnon; Sp. compañon, Ital. Compagno.]
[CoMPANY., S.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) Originally, an attendant occupying a
position of inferiority, not one of equality, to
the person whose “companion " he was.
“I scorn you, scurvy companiºn.”—Shakesp.: 2 Hen.
I V., ii. 4.
* An approach to this ineaning still exists
in the use of the word companion in such
advertisements as–“Wanted, a companion to
a lady.” The paymistress and the lady paid
can scarcely be considered as on a footing of
equality, though the term companion does not
now convey a contemptuous meaning as it
once did.
“Arise, my knights o' the battle; I create you
Companions to our person, . . ."
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 3.
(2) One who keeps company or associates
with another on terms of equality ; an asso-
ciate, a comrade.
“No sweet companion near with whom to mojº.
*}” to?".
(3) One who shares the fortunes or lot of
another.
. . . Iny brother and companion in labour, . . .”-
Phil. ii. 25.:
* With the prep. of before the thing shared
4 #
Il.
“Which would be all his solace and reven
Thee once to gain companion of his woe." .
Milton : P. L., vi. 903.
2. Fig. : Applied to immaterial things, as
one's thoughts or reflections, quiet, &c.; an
accompaniment.
“How now, my lord? why do you keep alone:
Of sorriest fancies your companions intake? ...
Shakesp. : Macheth, iii. 2.
fâte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són: mite, ciib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6.
ey = a- qu = kW.
Companion—company
1149
II. Technically :
1. Naut. : The framing and sash-lights upºn
the quarter-deck or round-house, through
which light passes to the cabins and decks
CoMPANION LADDEk.
A. The Bulwark. B. Movable Companion. C. Upper
Deck. E. Coinpanion Ladder. F. Hatchway
Combing. D. Cabin below.
below, and a sort of wooden hood placed over
...the entrance or staircase of the master's
cabin in small ships. Flush-decked ships are
generally fitted with movalle companions, to
keep the rain or water from descending, which
are unshipped when the capstan is required.
2. Her. : A term applied to the lowest grade
of knights of certain orders ; as, A companion
Of the Bath.
B. As adj. : Accompanying, associated.
“Iodine, the companion, element of broinine . . ."—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), viii. 5, p. 184.
* companion—friend, s. A, close and
intimate friend, one in constant fellowship.
“. . . Well, my companion-friends,
If this but answer to my just belief,
I'll well remember you.”
Shakesp. ; Pericles, v. 1.
companion—ladder, S.
Nawt. : The ladder by which the officers
ascend to, and descend from, the quarter-deck.
companion—stairs, S. pl.
Naut. : The same as CoMPANION-WAY (q.v.).
Companion—Way, s.
Naut. : The staircase, porch, or berthing of
the ladder-way to the cabin.
* cöm-pān-i-án, v.t. [CoMPANION, 8.]
1. To accompany, to attend on.
2. To qualify or fit as a companion.
“Companion me with my mistress.”—Shakesp. ; Ant.
and Cleop., i. 2.
cöm-pān-i-àn-a-ble, a. [Eng, companion;
-able.] [COMPANABLE, COMPANIABLE.] Fit to
be a companion ; endowed with the qualities
of a good companion ; sociable, agreeable.
“He had a more companionable wit, and swayed
more among the good fellows.”—Clarendon,
* cém-pān-i-Ön-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng.
companionable ; -mess.] The quality of being
companionable ; sociability, agreeableness.
cöm-pān-i-án-a-bly, adv. [Eng. com-
panionab(le); -ly.] In a companionable or
sociable manner, agreeably.
“. . . I live companionably with my children."—
Dord Clarendon : Tracts, 289. (Latham.)
"cam-pān-i-Öned, pa. par. or a.
PANION, v.] Accompanied, attended.
+ cóm-pān-i-àn-lèss, a. [Eng. companion;
-less.] Without a companion ; solitary, alone.
“And I, the last, go forth companionless."
Tennyson : ..Morte I). A rºhur.
* cóm-pān-i-ān-ry, s. [Eng. companion;
-ry. ] Companionship, fellowship, society.
'' He drinkes vntil he be drunken, why should not I
drink vntill I be drunken 3 Cºmpanionry is wondrous
I should do as others do."—Rollock: On 1 Thes.,
[COM-
p. 252.
cöm-pān-i-án-ship, s.
-ship.]
I. Ordinary Language: -
1. Company, association, fellowship.
“. . . studiously withdrawing from the eye
*
Of all companionship, . . .
Wordsworth. Ezcurrion, blº. 6.
* 2. A company, a train.
“Alcibiades, and some twenty horse,
Shakesp. : Timon, i. 1.
[Eng. companion ;
All of companionship.
II. Technically :
1. Her.: The quality or position of a knight
companion of certain orders.
2. Printing: A number of compositors en-
gaged in setting up any particular work, under
the management of a clicker.
cöm - pan-y, " com-pan-ee, com-
paign -ie, * com-paign-ye, * com-
pan-ie, “ com-pan—ye, * com-payn-
ye, S. [O. Fr. compairie, compaigntie ; Fr.
compagnie ; Ital. compagnia ; Sp. compañia ;
Port. companchia, from Low Lat. companiem,
accus. of companies = a taking of meals to-
gether, a company; companis = a company
taking meals together : Lat. com = cum =
with ; panis = bread..] [COMPANAGE.
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Fellowship, association, society; the act
or state of being a companion.
“There nas moon that lyste ben his foo,
But dide him al houour and companye."
Chaucer: Leg Good Wom. Pºpsip, 40.
“As he thereon stood gazing, he might see
The blessed Angels to and fro descend
From highest heven in gladsome companee.
Spenser: F. Q., I. x.
2. A companion, an associate.
“Alone, withen eni compaignye."
ww.cer. C. T., 3,204.
3. A number of persons associated together—
(1) For any business or object : a band, a
troop, a body.
“Thys was a uayr compaynye.
Rob. of Gloucester, p. 200.
. . . it was long dangerous for men to travel this
road otherwise than in companies.”—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xvii.
(2) For entertainment or pleasure : guests,
visitors.
“Win bigan to failli to that ilke compaygmi."
Kindh. Jesu, 1726.
(3) As attendants, companions, associates,
or supporters of any person.
“Go, carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet ;
Take all his company along with him."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., v. 5.
56.
**
4 &
II. Figuratively:
1. Persons of good position or breeding ;
society.
“A gentleman who quoted Horace or Terence was
considered in good company as a poinpous pedant."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. A person possessing the qualities of a
sociable and agreeable companion.
* 3. Sexual intercourse.
B. Technically :
1. Commerce :
(1) A number of persons legally associated
for the performance of any duty or the carry-
ing on of any business. The profits are divided
amongst the members or shareholders in pro-
portion to the amount of capital invested.
"I When the persons combining together for
commercial enterprise are but few, the asso-
ciation is generally called a copartnery ; but
when many are thus united the name given
is company. Thus no one ever thought of
applying the term copartnery [CopARTNERY } to
the late East India Company, or the Hudson's
Bay Company. One division of companies is
into exclusive or joint stock companies on the
one hand, and open and regulated companies
on the other. [JOINT STOCK.] In the former
the enterprise is carried on by means of money
previously raised by the sale of shares in the
company to intending shareholders. The
directors or those whom they employ manage
the business ; the shareholders do not trade
with their part of the stock, but reniain pas-
sive, except that they annually vote approval
or the reverse of what has been done. Joint
stock companies are divided into those of
unlimited and those of limited liability. If a
company of the former type fail, every share-
holder is personally liable to the extent of all
that he possesses for the debts which may
have been incurred, with the expense of
winding up. In a limited liability company
again he is responsible only for any portion
of his shares for which the money has not
yet been called up.
“But there were some who held that our commerce
with India would be best carried on by means of what
is called a regulated Company."—Macaulay : Hist.
Bng., ch. xxiii.
(2) The partners in any firm whose names
do not appear in the title or style of the firm ;
º this use the word is generally contracted to
O
(3) A society, corporation, or guild for the
promotion and protection of the interests of
any trade.
*I Civic Companies or Corporations, specially
those of London :
(1) Hist. : Trade guilds are mentioned in
some laws regulating the City of London which
were made under King Athelstan in A. D. 939.
Some centuries later, when the towns began
to shake off the fetters of feudal oppression,
the citizens or burgesses were divided into
various trades or guilds which were made cor-
porations, and had the political privileges ac-
corded them of electing magistrates, and ulti-
mately even members of parliament. These
guilds either legitimately obtained or usurped
the power of enacting bye-laws regulating the
admission of new members, allowing none to
enter them except they had first served a
regular apprenticeship to the trade they de-
sired to practice, and prohibiting any one not
a member of their body from carrying on his
trade within a corporate town. In France
similar corporations long prevailed, and with
abuses beyond any existing in England ; but
the whole system was swept out of existence
by the first French Revolution.
The United States never established trade
corporations, and in 1816, Albert Gallatin,
Esq., Secretary to the Treasury of that Re-
public, boasted that “Industry is in every
respect free and unfettered ; every species of
trade, conimerce, profession, and manufacture,
being equally open to all without requiring any
regular apprenticeship, admission, or licence.”
At home the privileges of the trade companies
were found oppressive, and some of their fran-
chises were taken from them, so that at last they
remained little more than charitable societies.
(2) Present state: London, the great seat of
the old guilds now mentioned, has seventy-six
of them still existing. They are known as the
London City Livery Companies. To these there
must be added three which have no livery,
making seventy-nine in all. Some have ceased
to exist. Among these is the Longbow String-
makers' Company, but the Bowyers (i.e. Bow-
makers) still continue. £25 is the sum which
one must pay to be admitted to their livery.
Twelve companies being regarded as higher in
dignity than the others have the title ‘‘Hon-
ourable" prefixed to their designation. The
following are the names with the dates at which
they are believed to have first arisen —l. The
Mercers (A.D. 1393). 2. The Grocers (1345).
3. The Drapers (1439). 4. The United Fish-
mongers (1536). 5. The Goldsmiths (1327).
6. The Skinners (1327). 7. The Merchant
Taylors (1416). 8. The Haberdashers (1447).
9. The Salters (155S). 10. The 1ronmongers
(1462). 11. The Vintners (1436). 12. The
Clothworkers (1482).
For the political privileges of the Livery
Companies, see CoRPoRATION. No correct
knowledge is possessed of the revenues of the
Companies. In 1869 it was stated at £99,027
from endowments, besides a sum unstated ſrom
other sources. Many believe that Parliament
has the right to divert to more profitable uses
the funds not now employed for the purpose
for which they were originally raised ; others
take quite the opposite view, believing the
money in question a kind of private property.
A struggle between these antagonistic views is
Certain to occur.
2. Mil. : The smallest command of a captain
of infantry. In the United States an infantry
battalion consists of two or more companies,
each officered by a captain, a first and a second
lieutenant, five sergeants, and four corporals.
In times of war a full coinpany consists of 101
men and officers; in times of peace of 3 coin-
missioned officers and 54 men. It is formed
in two ranks. In England it forms one-eighth
of a war battalion, and has little independent
action; on the Continent the company, which
is one-fourth of the war battalion, acts almost
independently. In England the war strength
of a company is 120, and the captain is un-
mounted ; in the Continental armies it is 250.
In Germany it is formed in three ranks, and
the captain is mounted.
3. Nautica; ;
(1) The officers and crew of a ship.
* (2) A fleet.
4. Theat. : The entire body of actors engaged
at a theatre.
C. In special phrases:
1. To bear company, * to bere compaignye:
To accompany, to join in any act.
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph *- f,

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious. –cious = shūs.
—ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
1150
company—comparison
“Yife We to Orpheus his wif to bere hyr. compaign
*"-Chaucer: Boethius, p. # paig
"Admitted to that equal sky,
His faithful dog shall bear hi'm company."
Pope : Ess ty on Man, i. 112.
*2. To hold one company : To give oneself
as a companion to another.
“To holde hym on the morwe compaignie a diner."
Chaucer : Troilus, ii 1,486.
3. To keep company : To associate with as a
£ompanion.
f “Who keeps her company # "–Shakesp.: Othello,
W. 2.
4. To kee
(Colloquial.
company—keeper, 8.
1. A person who, or a thing which, keeps
company with one.
... ." He overtook me sonne days before I came so far as
...hither, and would be my company-keeper.”—Bunyan :
... Pilprän's Progress, pt. ii.
2. One who is fond of going into company;
a reveller, a rake.
“At the ;: of sixteen I became a company-keeper."
—Memoirs of P. P., Clerk of this Parish. (Davies.)
-1. -
* cóm'—pan—y, v.t. & i. (CoMPANY, s.]
A. Trans. : To accompany, to attend as a
Colupanion ; to be associated with.
“RRge companies our hate, and grief our love."
7°.
B. Intransitive (followed by with):
1. To keep company, to associate.
“Wherefore of these men which have companied
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went and
out among us."—Acts i. 21.
2. To frequent gay company.
3. To have sexual intercourse.
company with : To court or woo.
* cém-pan-y-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CoM-
PANY., v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
1. Lit. : The act of accompanying or associ-
ating with.
2. Fig Sexual intercourse.
cém-par-a-ble, a. [Fr. comparable; Lat.
comparabilis, from comparo = to compare
(q.v.).] Worthy of being compared or of
comparison.
*I 1. With the prep. with.
“A man comparable with § of the captains of
that age, an excellent soldier both by sea and land."—
JKnolles : Hist. of the Turks.
2. With the prep. to or wmto.
m—par-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. compara-
ble ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
comparable or worthy of comparison.
cám’—par-a-bly, adv. . [Eng. comparab(le);
-ly.] In a manner or degree worthy of com-
parison.
“There could no form for such a royal use be com-
parably imagined, like that of the foresaid nation."—
Wotton : Architecture.
cöm'—par—ate, s. [Lat. comparata, neut. pl.
of comparatus, pa, par. of comparo = to com-
pare.]
Logic: One of two things compared to one
another; it is opposed to disparate (q.v.).
* com—par—a'—tion, s. [Lat. comparatio,
from comparatus, pa. par. of comparo = to
compare.]
1. The act of preparing or making prepara-
tion ; provision, preparation.
2. The act of comparing ; comparison.
t cæm-pār-a-ti-val, a [Eng, comparativ();
-al. TOf or pertaining to the comparative
degree.
“. . . the comparatival form.”—Key: Philological
Essays (1868), p. 35.
cöm-pár'-a-tive, a. & S. [In Fr. comparatif
(m.), comparative (f.); Prov, comparatiu ; Sp.,
Port., and Ital. comparativo, all from Lat.
comparativus = suitable for, or pertaining tº,
comparison ; comparative, in gram., see def.,
from comparo.] [CoMPARE.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ord. Lang. : Suitable for, or pertaining to,
Comparison ; that may be compared or is so.
“The aucestors of the Jews and the Jews themselves.
pass through every stage of comparative civilization."
- Aſ iſ mºun . Hist, Jews (3rd ed.), pref., vol. i., p. xxxv.
II. Technically:
1. ( rain. : Involving or pertaining to the
second of the three degrees of comparison ;
that in which only two persons or things are
viewed together. It is formed by adding er to
the positive, when this can be done without
injuring euphony, as strong, stronger; large,
larg(e)er. When the positive ends in y the y
is changed into i before er is appended, as
silly, sillier, goodly, goodlier. When this
method of forming the degree of comparison
would injure euphony, more is put before the
word without being united to it, and er is not
appended, as positive, faithful ; comparative,
more faithful. &
2. Science: When human anatomy had been
brought a certain distance towards perfection,
attention was given to the anatomy of the
superior animals, Cuvier leading the way.
The corresponding parts of the several animals
being naturally compared together with the
view of tracing their resemblances and their
variations, the science was called Comparative
Anatomy. The same method was tried next,
and with good results, on philology, and the
science of comparative philology arose. It
was then extended to mythology, and finally
to the religions of the world.
B. As substantive :
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. A rival ; one who is equal or aspires to be
Such.
“Gerard ever was
His full comparative.”
Beazzon. & Fletc . . Four Plays in One.
2. One who makes comparisons; a scoffer,
a giber.
“. . . every beardless vain comparative.”
Shakes),. : 1 II enry I ſº., iii. 2.
II. Gram. : The comparative degree ; an
adjective in the comparative degree.
comparative anatomy. [ANATOMY.]
comparative anatomist. [ANATO-
MIST.]
cºmparative mythology. [MYTHo-
LOGY.
comparative philology. [PHILoLOGY..]
comparative religion. [REI IGION.]
cöm-pār-a-tive-ly, adv. [Eng compara-
tive ; -ly.] According to or in respect of
comparison ; in a state of comparison ; not
positively or absolutely ; relatively.
“In all cases it was the transference of motion from
the aether to the comparatively quiescent molecules
of the gas or vapour.”—Tyndall. Frag, of Science (3rd
ed.), viii., xiv., p. 207.
cöm-pār'-a-tive-nēss, S. . [Eng. compara-
tive ; -mess.] The quality of being comparative.
cöm-pār-a-tiv-ist, s. (Eng. comparativ(e);
- ist.] Oue who carries on investigations by
means of comparison.
cöm'-pa-rá-tór, s. [Fr.] An instrument for
accurately comparing the length of nearly
equal measures. This is generally effected by
two microscopes fitted with filar micrometers,
and the slide, which carries the two measures
to be compared, is so arranged that it moves
them exactly behind one another in the micro-
meter line, and there retains them. In another
form the expansion of metal by heat is em-
ployed as a test. The name is also given to
an apparatus for testing colour.
cöm-pār'e (1), v.t. & i. [Fr. comparer; Ital.
comparare ; Sp. & Port. Comparar, from Lat.
comparo : com = cum = together, with ; and
paro = to prepare.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To bring together; to procure, pre-
pare, or provide.
“But both from backe and belly still did spare,
To fill his bags, and richesse to compare.”
Spenser : F. Q., I. iv. 28.
2. To bring together two or more things for
the purpose of estimating their relative quali-
ties or powers by comparison.
“They . . . comparing themselves autong thein-
selves, are not wise."—2 Cor. X. 12.
(1) With the prep. with.
“If he compares this translation with the original,
he . . .”—Addison. Spectator.
* (2) With the prep. to or unto.
“. . . to compare one, two, and three, to six, . .
—Locke
3. To represent one thing by comparison or
similitude to another ; to liken.
(1) With the prep. to or unto.
“Solon compared the peºple wºnto the sea, and orators
and counsellors to the winds . . .”—Bacon : Apoph.
*(2) With the prep. with.
“. . . . or with what comparison shall we compare
it?"—Mark iv. 80.
II. (Arammar: To inflect according to the
degrees of quantity or quality; to state the
comparative and superlative forms ok. [CoM-
PARISON. 1
IB. Intransitive :
1. To admit or be worthy of comparison
with anything else ; to be like or equal.
“As no culture or #º will exalt the French
wines to compare with the wines of Greece, Canaries,
and Montefiasco . . ."—Transactions of the Royal
Society, i. 144.
*2. To think oneself equal or comparable to
another.
“I will not compare with an old man."—Shakesp. :
Twelfth AWight, i. 8.
3. To vie, to emulate.
“Nature could not with his art compare,
Were she to work.” -
Dryden. Pygmalion & the Statue.
*4. To make a comparison.
“O Richard | York is too far gone with grief,
Or else he never would compare between."
Shakes?) . Richard II., ii. 1.
* To compare notes: To exchange opinions
or views; to compare the results of enquiry
or investigation.
* com-pāre' (2), v.i. (CoMPEIR, v.] To ap-
pear plain, to be lilanifest.
“The tressounaganis thaim comparit—that he web
condampnit to de."—Bellenut. : T. Liv, p. 90.
* com—pare, a. [Lat, compar : com = cum =
with ; par = equal.] Equal, comparable.
“Schew—that thare is na horsmen compare to youro
horsmen, nor yit ma futeinen compare to your fute-
men.”—Bellend. : T. Liv., p. 362.
cöm-pāre', S. [COMPARE, v.]
t 1. The state or quality of being compared
or worthy of comparison ; fitness to enter
into comparison.
“The field's chief flower, sweet above compare."
Shakesp. ; }'en us and .4 (to n is.
*2. An illustration by comparison ; simili-
tude, simile, comparison.
“Full of protest, of oath, and big compare."
Shakesp. : Troilus & Cressida, iii. 2.
cöm-pāred, pa. par. or a. (CoMPARE, v.]
t côm-pār-er, 8. [Eng. compar(e); -er.]
One who compares or makes a comparison
between different things.
“It was, the comparer's purpose to discover Mr.
Whitefield's enthusiasms." — lip. Laving/on : Enthu-
siasm of Meth. and Pap. compared.
cöm-pār-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [COMPARE,
ºv.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. (tdj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of making
a comparison ; comparison.
“In the comparings, we maye not looke that all
should answere in equalitie."—A bp. Cranmer to 13p.
Gardiner, p. 409.
cöm-pár'-i-sān, ‘com-par-i-soun,
* com—par—y-son, * com—par—y—soun,
s. [O. Fr. comparaisum, compareson, Lat.
comparatio = a bringing together, comparison,
from comparo = to bring together : 1) ref. com
= cwm = with ; paro = to prepare.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of comparing, or bringing two or
more things together for the purpose of esti-
mating their relative qualities or properties.
“And have thy joys
Lost nothing by comparison with ours?”
Cowper: The Tºtsk, lyk. 1.
“One of these alleys, called, and, by comparison,
justly called, Hroad Lane, is about ten feet wide."—
Macaulay : 1/ist. Eng., ch. xii.
2. A quality or state of things admitting of
being compared, as : “there is no comparison
between them."
II. Technically:
1. Gram. : The act or process of comparing
an adjective or adverb ; the state of being
compared.
2. Rhet, : A figure by which two things are
compared together with respect to some
quality or property common to both.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between compari-
son and contrast : “Likeness in the quality
and difference in the degree are requisite for a
comparison , likeness in the degree and oppu-
sition in the quality are requisite for a con-
trast : things of the same colour are compared ;
those of an opposite colour are contrasted : a
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : ey= à. qu. = kw.
Comparison-compass
1151
60mparison is made between two shades of
red ; a contrast between black and white.
Comparison is of a practical utility, it serves
to ascertain the true relation of objects; con-
trast is of utility among poets, it serves to
heighten the effect of opposite qualities :
things are large or small by comparison;
they are magnified or diminished by contrast :
the value of a coin is best learnt by comparing
it with another of the same metal ; the gene-
rosity of one person is most strongly felt when
Contrasted with the meanness of another.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
For the difference between comparison and
simile, see SIMILE.
* cóm-pár'-i-sān, “ com-par-i-soun,
* com—par-i-sun, * com-par—y-soun,
v.t. & i. [COMPARISON, 8.]
A. Transitive :
1. To compare.
“Thus comparisunez Kryst the kyndom of hevenne
To this º feste.” yn
E. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Cleanness, 161.
2. To make like, to construct after a model.
“To sum of bestes he it comparisowne.”—Wycliffe."
Wisdom, xiii. 14.
B. Intrans. : To try conclusions, to meet,
to come together, to join in battle.
“Yif thou tristest in thi vertues, come doun to ys
into the feeld and there comparysown we togidre."—
Wyeliffe: Maccab., x. 71.
* cóm-partſ, v.t. [Fr. & Sp. compartir; Ital.
compartire ; Low Lat. compartio, from Lat.
com = cum = with, and partior = to share,
to divide; pars = a part, a share.] To divide or
distribute a general design, into its various
constituent parts. (Wotton.)
* cam-partſ, s. (CoMPART, v.] A part, piece,
or subdivision.
“. . . yet remain unseparable, as being comparts of
the same substance.”—Scott : Practic. Disc., xxii.
* com-part-êd, pa. par. or a [CoMPART, v.]
-- a > *
* Côm—part'—i-mênt, s. [CoMPARTMENT.]
“The circumference is divided into twelve comparsi.
ments, each containing a complete picture."—Pope.
* cóm-part-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CoM-
PART, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of dividing
a design into its various constituent parts;
compartition.
“I make haste to the casting and comparting of the
whole work.”—Sir H. Wotton : Elements of Architec-
tutºre.
* com—par-ti’—tion, s. [Low Lat. compar-
titio, from compartio = to share, to divide ; from
Lat. com = cum = with, partion' = to share, to
divide.]
1. The act of comparting or dividing a
#. design, as the ground-plot of an edifice,
to its various constituent parts.
“I will come to the compartition, by which the
authours of this art understand a graceful and useful
distribution of the whole ground plot, . . ."—Sir H.
Wotton : Elements of Architecture.
2. The several subdivisions or parts marked
out or separated ; a compartment.
“Their temples and amphitheatres needed no conn-
partitions.”— Wotton : Architecture.
cöm-partſ-mênt, “cém—part-i-mênt, s.
[Fr. compartiment ; Ital. & Sp. compartimento,
from Low Lat. compartimentum, from compar-
tio = to divide, to share.] [COMPART, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A division, or one of the separate parts
into which anything is divided.
“The square will make you ready for all manner of
compartments, bases, destals, and buildings."—
Peacham : Cornpleat Gentleman.
2. A portion of a carriage, room, &c., par-
tially separated or shut off from the remaining
portion.
“As there was only one male passenger in the corn-
partment, and he apparently asleep, the door was
§º,* the train again started.”—Daily Telegraph,
ct. 7th, 1881.
II. Technically:
1. Naval Arch. : One of the separate por-
tions into which the hold of a ship is divided
by strong watertight bulkheads.
“The danger of serious damage ... was reduced to
a minimum by minutely subdividing the internal
space into watertight compartments . . .”—Brit. Quart.
Rev., 1873, p. 105.
2. Arch. : One portion of an edifice, as one
arch is the compartment of an arcade.
3. Her. : The partitions and quarterings of
--- -- y *
* Côm—part'—nér, s.
the escutcheon according to the number of
coats in it.
*4. Painting: A regular orderly disposition
of figures about any picture, map, or draught.
*5. Hortic. : A bed, or border, composed of
several different figures arranged with sym-
metry to adorn a parterre.
compartment—bulkheads, s. pl.
Naut. : Most of the iron ships have adopted
the Chinese plan of dividing the hold athwart-
ship by strong watertight bulkheads into
Compartments, so that a leak in any one of
them does not communicate with the others,
thus strengthening a vessel, besides adding to
its security. Compartment-bulkheads were
first directed to be fitted, under the superin-
tendence of Commander Belcher, in H.M.
ships Erebus and Terror, at Chatham, for Arc-
tic service, in 1835.
compartment—ceiling, s. One divided
into panels, which are usually surrounded by
Imouldings. (Gwilt.)
compartment—tiles, s. pl. ... An arrange-
ment of varnished red and white tiles on a
roof. (Gwilt.)
[Pref. com = Lat. cwm.
= with ; Eng. partner (q.v.).]. A partner, a
sharer, a co-partner. (Pearson.)
+ cöm—part-nēr-ship, s. [Eng. compartner;
-ship.] Co-partnership, partnership.
“My wife's compartnership, Iny Kate's, my life’s.”
Ford : Perkin Warbeck, iv. 3.
cöm'-pass, *.com-pas, “cum-pas, s. & a.
[O. Fr. compas; Sp. compas; Port. compasso,
compaço; Ital. compasso ; Low Lat. compassus
= a circle, from Lat. com = cwm = with,
and passus = a pace, a step.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
f (1) A circle. [To FETCH A ComPAss.]
“Alle satte atte mete in compas aboute.”
Chaucer: The Cokes Tale of Gamelyn, 1.623.
* (2) A going round, a circular way or
COUll'S8.
“A street was in round . . . and bar in to the soler
of the temple by compas.”—Wycliffe : Ezech. xli. 7.
# (3) An enclosing line, circuit, or circum-
ference ; a space enclosed in a circle.
“[Rome] now on sev’n º: hills triumphant reigns,
And in that compass all the world contains.”
Pryden. Wirgil : Georgic ii. 784.
* (4) Space, room, limit, area.
“Ten mile compas al aboute."—Cursor Mundé, 2,275.
(5) Extent.
“No less than the compass of twelve books . . .”—
Pope : Essay on Homer's Battles.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) A circuit or course.
“My life is run its compass."
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, v. 8.
(2) Space or limits of time.
“. . . within the compass of one year, . .
bury.
(3) Due limits or bounds; moderation.
tº . Nº. is likelier to keep a man within compass,
• , , -4,00/C6.
.”—Atter-
* (4) Form, appearance, shape.
“Ho watz the fayrest of compas & colour & costes.”
º Sir Gawayne, 943.
(5) Reach, capacity, extent.
“. . . past the compass of my wits.”
Shakesp... Romeo, iv. 1.
* (6) A going about, or by roundabout
means, to effect anything; stratagem.
“Fortune . . . caches furthe his colde wird is with
cwmpas to ende.” Destr. of Troy, 2,710.
* (7) Craft, cunning, art.
“Ther stout a trome . . .
With cwmpas ithrowen and with gin i-do.”
Castel of Love, 739.
II. Technically :
1. Carp. : A circumscribing instrument, or
one for describing arcs or measurers' lines.
2. Music: The range or power of the voice
or of any musical instrument; the extent of
notes or sounds possible to be expressed by it.
“Through all the compass of the notes it ran,
The diapason closing full in man."
Dryden : Ode on St. Cecilia's Day.
3. Magnetism : An instrument for determin-
ing horizontal direction by means of a poised
magnetic needle. There are many kinds of it :
the best known is the mariner's compass. [4. )
4. Natut. : The mariner's compass, which is
a declination compass used in guiding the
course of a ship. It is generally enclosed in a
box, which again is placed in another and
larger one, the latter termed the binnacle, the
appropriate situation of which is the deck in
the after part of the vessel. The magnetised
needle, which is the essential part of the
mariner's compass, is fixed to the lower part of
a card, which may be made of ordinary card-
board, of a leaf of mica, or anything similar.
By this arrangement, which is the most con-
venient one, the card revolves with the needle-
It is marked not merely with the four cardifial
points, but with various minuter divisions so
as to constitute 32 in all. To keep the compass
in a horizontal position, notwithstanding the
rolling of the ship, it is supported on gimbals.
In an iron or steel vessel there is a deviation,
of the north and south line from the magnetic
meridian, owing to the permanent magnetism
of such a vessel. This is compensated for by
placing a permanent steel magnet in the neigh-.
bourhood of the compass, which exerts an equa'3
and opposite couple to that due to the ship.
It is believed that the mariner's compass was
in use in China first on land and then, after an
interval, to guide ships on the sea. The name
of its inventor has not been preserved. Nor
is it known who introduced it into Europe, or
when. Guyot de Provins, a French poet, who
in A.D. 1190 wrote a satire called “La Bible,”
speaks of it, but having been a crusader lie
may have seen it in the East. If it had
reached the West, it was scarcely known when
he wrote, but about 1250 it began to be appre-
ciated, and soon after came into general use.
*|| Azimuth Compass : [Azi MUTH..]
Declimation Compass: An instrument in-
tended to measure the magnetic declination.
of a place, when its astronomical meridian is
known.
Inclimation Compass : An instrument for
measuring the magnetic inclination, or dip.
Mariner's Compass: The same as CoMPAss,
II. 4 (q.v.).
Prismatic Compass : The same as Azimuth:
COMPASS (q.v.).
Sine Compass :
Elect. : A form of galvanometer for measur-
ing powerful currents.
Tamtgent Compass :
Elect. : An instrument for measuring the
intensity of a voltaic current in which a small
needle is placed. The intensity of such a cur-
rent being proportional to the angle of deflec-
tion, the instrument ascertains this deflection,
after which its corresponding value is obtained
from a table of tangents, and thus the inten-
sity of the current is measured.
* III. In special phrases and compounds:
1. In compass, * in cumpas :
(1) Lit. : Around, round about. [A. I. I.]
“Biholdynge hern aboute that saten in cwmpus of
hymu.”— Wycliffe : Mark iii. 34.
(2) Fig. : Within due limits or bounds;
with due, moderation.
2. Within compass : The same as in com-
pass (2).
* 3. To fetch a compass : To go round in a
circle, to form a circle or circular line.
“And the border shall fetch a compass from Azumon
unto the river of Egypt, . . .”—AVumb. xxxiv. 5.
*|| The expression translated in Acts xxvii-
13, “fetched a compass,” appears in the re-
vised version as “made a circuit.”
*4. To keep compass : To keep within bounds
or moderation.
“. . . undertaking for him, that he should keep
compass . . ."—Aing James : }}'itty Apothegms (1669).
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
compass-bar, 8. A fixed iron ring in
the ſurnace for extracting silver from lead,
which supports the cupel-hearth in the re-
verberatory, where the process is carried on.
compass-bearings, S. pl. Bearings
taken by the compass.
compass–board, s. The hole-board of
the loom for fancy weaving. It is an upright
board through which the neck-twines pass.
compass-box, s. . The box or case in
which a compass is kept.
compass—brick, s. ... A brick with a
curved face, suitable for wells and other eircu-
lar work. (Knight.)
compass—card, s. The card of a mariner's
compass on which the points are drawn. It
is usually attached to the needle, and is read
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sir, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious= shüs. ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del-
1152
with reference to a mark which represents the
whip's head. (I(might.)
compass-dials, 8. pl.
Mech. : Small dials fitted into boxes for the
pocket, to show the hour of the º by the
iſeedle, that indicates how to set it right ; for
by turning the dial about, the cock or style
stands directly over the needle. (Crabb.)
compass-headed, a.
0. Arch. : Circular. (Weale.)
compass–joint, 8. A form of joint usual
in compasses in which one leg has a 1:ircular
disc or two, clamped between other discs be-
longing to the fellow log, (Knvight.)
compass—needle, 8. The polarized bar
which is suspended Ho as to assume a direction
resulting from the earth's magnetism. There
are several ways of suspending the needle.
[MARINER'S COMPA38, DIP-COMPA88, MAGNETO-
METER.] (Knight.)
compass of the figure 8. A double
calibers, measuring with one pair of branches
and giving the measure with the other. [CALI-
PERS.]
compass-plane, 8. A plane with a
curved face, used to work on concave surfaces.
compass-plant, 8.
Bottºm?).
1. Silphium laciniatum, a plant of the order
Compositae. It is called, compass-plant, be-
cause it presents the edges of its radical
leaves nearly due north and south, whilst
their faces are turned east and West. It
grows on the Western American prairies.
The two sides of the leaves are nearly the
same in structure, and bear 8tomata,
2. Lactuca Scariola, a European lettuce,
having the leaves similarly dispuseu.
compass-roof, 8.
Arch. : A bent Tafter or curb roof.
compass—saw, 8. A saw with a narrow
blade, adapted to run in a circle of moderate
radius. By a rotation of the hand it is con-
stantly swerved, and its kerf allows it some
*gºgy
COMPASS-SAW.
lay, so that it cuts in a curve. It is usually
hick enough on the cutting-edge to run with-
out any set. The blade is an inch wide next
to the handle, tapers to one quarter inch at
the point, and has five teeth to the incli.
Otherwise known as a Fret-saw, Lock-saw,
or Key-hole saw. (Knight.) .
“The compass-saw should not have its teeth Bet, as
other Bawg have ; but the edge of it bhould be inado Ho
broad, and the back so thin, that it inay easily follow
the broad edge, Its office is to cut a round ; , and
therefore the edge must be made broad, and the back
th; that the back may have a wide kerſ to turn in."
~ J/02092,
compass-timber, 8. Timber naturally
crooked, curved, or arched, used for ships'
frames, to secure deck-beams to the frames,
&c.
compass—window, 8.
Arch. : A circular, bay, or oriel window.
* compass-wise, * compas—wyse,
adv. In manner of a circle.
“A Herpent great did slyde, with circles gouen of
- 1nſghty Bise
Along the graue, he drow with foldings Beuen in
compus-w/go.” Phaur. : Virgill. ƺnoidos, bk. v.
cöm'-pass, * com-pas, * cum-pass, v.t.
& i. [(). Fr. compagger; Sp. compasar ; Port.
compassar ; Ital. compassare.] [CoMPAS8, 8.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordimary Language :
* 1. Literally:
(1) To go round or about.
“He cumpassido... alle the cuntreib of Tºgipt,”—
wrvo/.)
Wycliſſa : Génests xli. 16. (P
“Old Corluous compassed thrice the crew.”
Bryden ; J’irgil; ºneid vi. 327.
(2) To encircle, to surround, to environ ; to
enclose or embrace ; to besiege, to beleaguer
or block up.
(a) Absolutely.
“The compast the knight, closit hym within,”
J)est”, of Troy, 10,292,
compass—compassionating
'(b) Followed by the adverb about.
dº gº ºn “”
(c) I'ollowed by the adverb in.
“And they compassed him in, and laid wait for him
. . ."—Judges xvſ. 2, -
(d) Followed by the adverbs aroumd or round.
“Thing Guomleb Bhall cust a trench about thee, and
dº." flºound, wnd keep thee in on overy side."
~//l/fººt? X}X, 4}. .
“Obžerve the crowds that compass him around.”
Dryden : Virgil,
(e) Tollowed by the adverbs round about.
(3) To enclose with a wall.
“. . . and compassed about Ophel, and raised it up
a very great height, . . ."—2 Chron. xxxiii. 14. z
(4) To include, to contain.
“Which have her cercles by hom Belvo
Compassed ſu the zodiuque."
* Gower, iii. 108.
2. Figuratively: -
(1) To obtain, to succeed in, to bring about.
“But that the one thing needful for compassing
this end was, that the people of Tºngjivud Khould
hecond the eſ!orth of an ºnt corporation."—
JIuzluy: Lay Sermons (5th cd.), 1, 3. -
* (2) To plot, to imagine, to contrive ; to re-
volve in the mind. (Obsolete except in the
legal use ; II.)
“The falh blodo compassed teno and truy.”
s I,anſ/toſt, p, 308,
* (3) To design, to plan.
* (4) To comprehend, to seize in the mind,
to apprehend.
Ji, º: large to be compagned, and too
be mustered, without bruinſ, wind 9tudy, . . .”
& 4
hard to
—South.
* (5) To seize, to attack.
“. . . . that he himself also is compassed with in-
ſirmity.”—ſ/eb. v. 2.
* (6) To surround, to attend closely on, to
aCCon1pany.
“Now all the bleggingh
Of a glad father compass thea ubout."
Shakeºp. : Tempest, v. 1.
*(T) To
invest, to beset, to surround hos-
tilely. ' -
"When waves of death compass me."—Ps. xviii. 4.
*(8) To surround, to encircle.
“. . . with favour compass as a shield."—Ps. v. 12.
II. Technically :
1. Law : To enter into a plot or design, or
to take measures for the carrying out of any
criminal act, especially in the phrase to com-
pass the death of any perBon.
2. Naval Arch. : To bend timber into a
curve for the building of ships. [COMPA88-
TIMBER.]
* IB. Invtransitive :
1. Lit. : To go round or in a circle.
“To compas; ſpirare, circinare at cetera : vö4 to go
a-bowte,"—Cathol, Anglicum, -
2. Fig. : To plot, to plan or intend.
“He compassed in his thought
To maken hira Hohainful deth to deye.”
Chaucer: C. T., 5,011.
* cóm'—pass-a-ble, a. [Eng, compass; able.]
Capable of being compassed (lit. & fig.).
(Burke.)
cöm'-passed, pa, par, or a [CoMPASS, v.]
A. As pa. pur. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
* B. As adj. : Circular, rounded.
* compassed—window, 8.
Arch. : The game as CoMPASS-window (q.v.).
* cómº-pass-Ér, 8. [Eng. compass, v. ; -er.]
One who compasses or plots.
cöm'-pass-ás, S. pl. [CoMPASS, s.] A two-
legged instrument for measuring distances, or
for describing arcs or circles. The compass
was a common implement among the car-
Jenters and masons of ancient times.
§:might.)
cöm'—pass-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CoMPASS, v.]
A. & B. As prº. par. & particip, adj. : In
senses corresponding to those of the verb,
C. As substanutive :
I, Ordinary Language :
* 1, Lit.: The act of going round, encircling,
or enclosing.
#ºnnaung."
fºom, of Jose, 1,349.
2. Figuratively: +
(1) The act of planning or contriving. [Iſ. 1.]
“Ther. Eaw I furst, the dorkymuginyng
Of felony, und al the companaymſ."
Chaucer : C. T., 1,907.
(
* (2) A plan, a design.
“Many Hubtile compas º
AH #. tº: and #.
haucer. Hous of Fame, lſt. 99.
II, Technically:
1. Law : . The act of plotting or entering
into a design for the carrying out of any
criminal act. Specially used of plotting the
death of the king, which is treason. To pro-
vide weapons or ammunition for the purpose
of killing the king, or to consult how the deed
may be done, or to conspire to imprison him
by force, are all held to be a violation of the
law, which forbids the compassing of the
king's death, and are high treason.
“Let ug next sco what Is a compassinſ, or imag”,”g
the death of the king, &c., There are Hyuonymous
terms; the word compass 8ignifying the purpose or
design of the mind or will, and not, its in corn mon
speech, the carrying such, design to effect.”—ſºlack-
Atomo Comment., bk. iv., ch. 0.
2. Naval Arch. : The act of bending timber
into a curve for the building of ships. [Comi-
PA 88-TIMBER.] º
cöm-pā-ssion (ssion as shön), com-
pa-ggioun, 8. [O. Fr. compossion ; Sp. Com-
pabiom , Ital, compassione, from Lat. Compaş8to
= 8ympathy, from compossus, pa. par. Of conn-
pation = to suffer or sympathise with : com =
cum = together; patior = to suffer.]
1. Sing. : The act or state of sympathising
with the sufferings, troubles, or misfortunes
of another; pity, commiseration, sympathy.
“Compansion is that species of affection, which ib
excited, either by the actual distress of its object, or
by borne impending calarnity which ſuppears inevit-
able. The etymology of the word expresseh this idea
with strict propriety; as it bignifieh suffering with tlue
object,"—Oſogam . On the Passions, $ 3.
* 2. Pl.: An act of mercy or pity.
“8hew mercy and compassions every man to his
brother."—Zach, vii. 9,
* For the difference between compassion,
pity, and 8/mpathy, see the latter words.
* cém-pá'—ssion (ssion as shön), v.t. [CoM-
PAssion, 8.] To have compassion on ; to pity,
to compassionate.
“O heavens ! can you hear a good man groan,
And not relent, or not compassiun him 7”
Shakesp. ; Tit. Andron., iv. 1.
* cöm-pá-ssion-a-ble, a.
8ion ; -able.]
1. Deserving of or calling for compassion,
pity, or mercy; pitiable.
“The judge should tender the party's case as com-
assionable, and desire that he unay be delivered from
he evil . . .”—Barrow : Sarm., i. 282, -
2. Feeling compassion or sympathy ; coin-
passionate.
cöm-pá'-ssion—ate, a. & 8. [Eng. Compas-
sion, and suff. -ate.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Liable to the same feelings or affec-
tions ; 8ympathetic.
“I think this reason is nearest truth, that the nose
is most compassionato with this part.”—Donne Pro-
blems, xi.
* 2. Exciting compassion or pity ; pitial le.
“It boots thee not to be compassionate.”
Shakesp. ... I'lch. II., i. 3.
“Your case is truly a compassionate one."—Colmaat :
Eng. Merchant, v. 1.
3. Feeling compassion or pity; tender-
hearted, merciful ; inclined to compassion or
sympathy for others.
“A kind of change came in my fate,
My keepera grew compassionate.”
Byron : The Prisoner of Chillon, x*.
* B. As subst. : One who feels pity or co-i-
passion for another. (W Watson : Decacordon
(1602), p. 190.)
cöm—pá'—ssion-àte, v.t. [CoMPAssionATE,
a..] To have compassion on, to pity, com-
miserate, or sympathize with.
§ { passionarcs my pains, and pitles me !
Whnit is §º 'tis E. of love?"
Addison : Cato.
* cém-pá' ā-té **
cóm—pä'—ssion-a-têd, pa. par, or a. [CoM-
PASSIONATE, v.]
[Eng. compag-
cöm-pá'—ssion—ate-ly, adv. [Eng. compas-
stomate ; -ly.] In a compassionate or sympa-
thizing manner; mercifully, pityingly. (Sharp.)
* cöm-pá'—ssion—ate-nēss, s. [Eng, com-
passionate; -mess.] The quality or state of
being compassionate.
cöm-pá'—ssion-ā-tiâg, pr: par., a., & s.
[COMPASSIONATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. pal'. & particip. adj. . (See
the verb).
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hér, thére, pine, pit, sire, sir, marine. gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, són: mite, ciib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6.
ssion as shin.
compassionative—compendious
1153
C. As subgt. : The act of feeling compas-
sion, pity, or 8ympathy; compaşBion.
* cóm-pá-ssion-at-ive, a. [Eng, compas-
sionat(e); -ive..] feeling compassion; com-
passionate,
“Nor would he lonyo Dormitted his compansionativo
pature to imaging it belºnged to God'h meroy to change
its condition in those that urg diurnted, from pnin
}%iº" Iſ, Jºlgh/ ; Observations on Browne's
Atollglo Medlci, (Lathaion.)
* cöm *ā-ssioned (ssion as shiin), pa.
par, or u. (CoMPASSion, v.]
*cöm'-pass-lèss, a. [Eng, compass; -lg88,]
Having no compass. (I(mowles in Webster.)
“cöm'-pºss-ly, adv. [Eng, compass; -ly.]
In proportion, ſittingly, #in; 3.
tº &
. . . who inſulo ſill compasaty."—Sylvestor : Tho
I,(two, p. 540. (/) ſtyles.)
*cóm'-pass-mênt, "oom-pace-ment,
* com-passe-ment, 3. [Eng. compass ;
-ment.] A contrivance, plan, or compassing.
“Through whog compriangmunt and ſºlº
Ful miny a mud hath lost his while,"
Gower, i. 237.
cöm'-past, pa. gar, or a . [CoMPA83, v.]
“Tho youro beginh his compast course anew.”
* Sponsor: Sonnot, 62.
cöm-pa-tárn'-i-ty, 8. (Low Lat. compater-
"vitas, from Lat. com = cum = with, and paler-
militº = the relation of a father; pater = a
father.] The state or position of a godfather.
“Gossipyed, or compafornity, by the canion law, is
a spiritual ſtfänity; and a !º thnt was gobhip to
9ither of the parties might, in former times, have
been challenged as not indifloront by our law."—
Bavies : State of Ireland.
cöm-pāt-i-bil-º-ti, com-peti-bil-i-t 9
8. [I'r. compatibilité; Ital, compatibilità..] Tſie
quality of being *. consistency; con-
gruity, harmony with, compatibleness.
“. . . the compatibility and concurrence of such pro-
pertle8 in ong thing, . . ."--Burrow, vol. ſſ., Herm. O.
cöm-pât'-i-ble, * com-pet—1–ble, w. [Fr.
& Sp. Compatible; Port, compativel; Ital, com-
70 tibile ; Low Lat, compatibilis, from Lat. Com-
pation = to suffer together; wrongly taken by
Some as altered from competible (q.v.); from
competa = to go or come together, . . . to
strive for : com = together, and pelo = to go
to, . . . to Beek. Puttenham in 1580 ranked
this word among those then quite recently
introduced into the language, J. Consistent
with, º, in harmony with, suitable,
fit, agreeable to. -
“. . . buch qualities as are by nature the most corn-
atibia; valour with anger, Ingekness with piety, and
prudence with dishinulition."—Broome,
(1) Rarely (followed by to):
''The object of the will is such a good as is compat.
#. to an intellectual nature."—Biała Origin of Mam-
(2) Generally (followed by with):
“. . . and Bcarco compatible with his state at homo."
—Baker : Jºdw. I/I., an 1347.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
patible and com8istent: “Compatibility has a
principal reference to plans and measures;
consistency to character, Conduct, and station.
Every thing is compatible with a plan which
does not interrupt its prosecution ; everything
i8 consistent with a person's station by which
it is neither degraded nor elevated. It is
not compatible with the good discipline of a
school to allow of foreign interference; it is
not consistent with the elevated and digniſled
character of a º to engage in the
ordinary pursuits of other men.” (Crabb :
lºng. Symon.)
cöm-pāt-i-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, compatible;
-me98.] The quality of being compatible ; con-
8í8tency, Congruity, harmony, fitness, agree-
inefit,
cöm-pât'-i-bly, adv. [Eng, compatib(le); -l).]
In a compatible manner, consistently, con-
gruously, harmoniously, in agreement with.
* cém-pâ'-tient (tient as shent), a. [Lat.
compatien8 = 8tuſfering together, pr. par. of
compation, from com = together, and pation =
to suffer.] Suffering together, compassionate.
[CoMPACIENT.]
“The Hamo compatient and commorlent fates and
tlinch.”—Sir G, Buck History of ſing ſtichard III.
t côm-pât'-ri-át, s. & a. [In Fr. compatriote.]
A. A8 8wb3t. : C\ne of the same country.
B. A8 adj. : Belonging to the same country.
“. . . some honour’d chief
Of his compatriot willngers . . .”
Wordsworth : J'accursion, bk, viſ,
# º: 8, ſpref. oom, and
oatriotism (q.v.).] The condition or state of
§ a compatriot, or of the 8ame country.
* com-payn-ie, * com-paym—ye, 8, [CoM-
PANY.j -
“Grot comprº/nya of hey men in Engolond."-Itobort
of Gloucestor, p. 970,
cöm-péar', v.4, [Lat, compareo = to be per-
fectly apparent, to appear, to be visible : comu,
and parco = to appear, to come forth.]
Scots Law: To put in an º in a
court of law ; to appear either in person or by
Ineung of a counsel. (Stirling.)
cöm-péar'-ange, 8. [Scotch compeor; -amce.]
Scotº Law : The act of putting in an appear-
ance in a court of law. (Balcanquhal.)
cöm-péar'-ant, 5. [Scotch compear, and
Eng., &c, 8 uſ, -ant..] The Burne as CoMPEAREIt
(q.v.).
cöm-péar'-er, b. [Scotch compear, and Eng.
suſf. -er, J -
Scots Law : One who compears in a law
court, 8pecially if he do 80 spontaneously, to
Tequest that he shall be allowed to constitute
himself a party to a suit as it affects luis
interest.
cöm-pê'er, "com-per, “cum-per, 8.
[O. I’r, compeer, compatr; Iat, compar, from
com. - cum = with, and par = equal.] . A coin-
panion, a comrade, a mate ; one equal in age
or position ; an equal.
“A gentil pardoner of Roncival, his frond and his
comper." Chaucer : 0. T., prol. 672,
“Yon thorn—perchance whose prickly spears
Have fenged him for three hundred years
hilo fell around his green compeers . . .”
Scott : Marmion, introd, to canto ii.
*cóm-pê'er, v.t. [CoMPEER, 8.] To equal, to
match, to mate.
“In my rights,
By me invested, ho compeers the best,”
Shakesp. ; Kłnſ Lear, v. 8,
* com-peer, v.4. [CoMPEAR, v.]
* com—peir, v.i.
* com—peir—ance, 8.
* com—peir-ant, 8.
cöm-pê1, v.t. [O. Fr. compellir; Sp. compelir;
Port, compellin', from Lat. compello = to drive
together, to compel : com = cum = with, to-
gether, and pello = to drive.]
1. To force, to constrain, to drive, to oblige
to do any act.
(1) With an infinitive expressing the act.
“... , him they compelled to bear his crohg,"—Mark
xxvii. 32.
* ... (2) With the prep. to and a noun to express
the act.
“Oompoll'd to ſlight, they scatter wide,”
Scott. Tho Lord of the Isles, vi, 23.
(3) With the act not expressed.
“He refused, and said, I will not eat ; but his her.
vallth, together with the womali, compulled him."—
1 Sumruwl xxvii. 23.
2. To cause or bring to pass under compul-
8ion, to force, to .#
“The Crown had Fº to compel the attendance of
witnesses.”—ſſacaulay: //ist. Ahiy,, ch, xviii.
* 3. To take by force, to seize, to ravish
from.
[COMPEAR, v.]
[COMPEARANCE, 6,.]
[CoMPEARANT, 8.]
“: ... cominishions which compel from each
The sixth part of his substance, . . ."
Shakesp. ; Honry VIII., i. 2.
*4. To overpower, to Beize.
“But Gaby sleep their weary limbs compell'd,"
I}ryden.
* 5. To gather close together into a body.
“Now friendly mix'd, and in one troop compell'a.”
r/alen,
*6. To rule over, to have power or authority
OWOI’. “Th t
Shall throw º I compel
Chapman. Homer's Iliad, v, 0.50.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to
compel, to force, to oblige, and to mecessitate :
“Compulsion and force act much more directly
and positively than oblige or mecessitate; and
the latter indicates more of physical strength
than the former. We are compelled by out-
ward or inward motives ; we are obliged
more by motives than any thing else ; we are
forced sometimes by circumstances, though
oftener by plain strength; we are mecessitated
Bolely by circumstances. An adversary is
compeiled to yield who resigns from despair of
victory; he is forced to yield if he stand in
#
* cam-pê1–1a–tive, 8.
fear of his life ; he is obliged to yield if ha
cannot withstand the entreaties of his friends;
he is necessitated to yield if he want the
º to continue. An obstinate person
Inust be compelled to give up his point ; a tur.
bulent and disorderly man must be forced to
go where the officers of justice choose to lead
him ; an unreasonable Fº must be obliged
to Batisfy a just demand ; we are all occasion-
ally quecessitated to do that which is not agree-
able to us.” (Crabb : I'mg. Symon.)
cöm- ë1'-la-ble, G. (Eng, compel; -oble.]
Capable of being compelled or constrained ;
liable to, or capable of, compulsion.
“Now in tho 8tſite of Ibragl under kingh, was there
any enrthly power by which those kingh were com-
7&llable to any thing, or tury bubject allowed to rehist
them in tiny, cago Whatsoever,”—Iſobbad . Do &orpora
Politico, pt. ii., p. 79.
* cém-pé1–1a-bly, adv, (Eng, compellab(le);
-ly..] By way of compulsion.
* cám-pé1–1āte, v.t.
address, to 8peak to.
* com-pêl-lā’—tion, 8... [Lat, compellatio,
from compello (1st gonj.) = to accost, from
compello (3rd conj.) = to drive together.] The
mode, or 8tyle of Bulutation or address; ap-
pellation.
“The peculiar compellation of the kings in France
is by 'ºre,' which is iſothing else but father."—Templo,
[Lat, compello..] To
[Lat. compello = to
accost, to address.]
Grøm. : An appellative, an appellation,
* cém-pé1'-la-tár-y, a. [Formed as if from
a Lat. compellatorius, from compello = to com-
pel.] Compulsatory, compulsory.
“. . . a king and a queen to be constrained by pro-
Côňň ºf "ft. to appear in any court, . . ."—
Cravendish : Life of Cardinal Wolsey.
oôm-pêlled, pa. par. & a. (CoMPEL, v.]
A. A8 pſ., par. ; (In 80nses corresponding
to those of the verb).
* B. As adj. : Enforced, involuntary.
“. . . finding ourselves too blow of Bale, we put on a
compelled valour . . ."—Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 7.
cöm-pé1-1ér, s. [Eng, compel; -er.) One
who compels or constrains another to any act.
“. . . what trust can the compeller have of the con-
pelled ?”—8trype: Life of Sir T. Smith; On the Queen's
Marriage.
cöm-pê1'-lífig, pr: par., a., & 3. [CoMPEL, v.]
A. As pr. poºr. : (In 8enses corresponding
to those of the verb).
B. As adj. : Exercising power or authority;
resistless.
C. As subst. : The act of ſorcing or con-
straining ; compulsion, constraint.
* cóm-pé1'-lińg—ly, adv, (Eng. compelling;
-ly.] [3y way of compulsion ; compulsorily.
“Not evidently, compullingly necessarily."—Taylor:
Ifeat Presenca, 8, 2.
* com-pend, 8. (CoMPENDIUM.]
“Fix in memory the discourses, and abstract them
into brief compends,"—Watts: Improv. of tho Mind,
* com-pên-di-ār'-i-oiás, a. (Lat. compen-
diarius = of the nature of a compendium,
abridged..] Abridged, brief, concise, compen-
dious. (Bailey.)
* cém-pênd’—i-āte, v.t. [Lat, compendiatum,
sup. of compendio = to abridge.] To collect
together or contain briefly or concisely, to
epitomize.
“It concludeth in the last with that which con-
cludeth and compendia toth all blessing, peace upon
Israel."—Bp. of London : Vine Palating {id}. 12, 2.
cöm-pên-di-Ös'-i-ty, s. (Lat. compen-
dios(us); i º: and Eng. Suff. -ty,]
The same as CoMPENDIOUSNESS (q.v.).
cöm-pên'-di-olís, a. (Prov, compendios;
Sp., Port., & Ital, compendioso, from Lat.
compendiosus = (1) advantageous, (2) abridged.]
1. Of a book, dºc, ; Abridged, summarised,
in brief coinpass.
“. . , thre thinges, be º in the oration of a
man hauyng autoritle, that it be compendious, sen-
#ºlous and deleotable."—Sir T. Bºlyot : Governow.r,
. 2.
2, Of anything :
(1) Summed up in short compass.
“For God is łº whole
Of all the blessings of a soul."
Byronn. Love of God.
# º Summary ; direct, not circuitous in the
method of operation.
bóil, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, ºhin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph -- *,
-oian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhiin. -tious, sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
1154
compendiously—competent
*
cöm-pên'-di-olis-ly, * cém-pên'-di-
oùse-ly, adv. [Eng. compendious; -ly.] In
a compendious manner, in brief compass,
with brevity, shortly.
“The state or condition of matter, before the world
Wºº & º, compendiously expressed by the word
"—Bentley
chaos."— *
cöm-pên'-di-oiás-nēss, S. [Eng, compendi-
ows; -ness.] The quality of being compendi-
ous; brevity, shortless.
“The inviting easiness, and compendiousness of this
assertion, should dazzle the eyes."—Bentley. Serm.
cöm-pên'-di-iim (pl. compendia), s.
[Lat. compendittºm – a hanging together, a
laying up, a storing, . . . an abridgment,
from com (com)=together, and pendo= to cause
to hang ; Fr. cºmpendium ; Sp., Port., & Ital.
compendio.] An abridgment.
1. Singular :
“After we are grown well acquainted with a short
system, or comp. entium of a science, . . . it is then
proper to read a larger regular treatise on that subject.”
--- Watts. On the Mind.
# 2. Plural :
. . . . was principally studied in Livy or in the
slassical compeitalia of Florus and Eutropius and in
Plutarch's Lives."—-Lewis : Early Room. Hist, (1855),
ch, i., § i., vol. i., p. i.
*cöm-pên-sa-ble, a. [O. Fr. & Sp. compen-
sable.] Able to be compensated. (Johnson.)
cöm'-pên-såte, cóm-pên'-såte, v.t. & i.
[From Lat. compensatum, sup. of compenso =
to weigh together, to weigh one thing against
another, freq. of compendo = to weigh to-
ether : com = together, and pendo = to cause
hang down, to weigh..] [CoMPENSE.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To pay the proper price for, to give
adequate remuneration for services rendered,
or an equivalent for losses sustained ; to re-
Compense, to pay.
“. . . I should at least secure my own,
And be in part compensated.”
}}'ordsworth : Excursion, blº. iii.
2. Fig. : To furnish an equivalent for, to
counterbalance, to make a sufficient set-off
against.
“The pleasures of life do not compensate the mise-
ries.”—Prior.
*| By is placed before that which is received
in payment, and for precedes that for which
the equivalent is given.
. . . . animated beings, ill compensated by the faint
light of the satellites.”—Herschel : Astron. (5th ed.,
185S), § 522 b.
“. . . hints are thrown out of claims to territorial
iºn to compensate for the injury.”—Times, Nov.
9. # 4 º'
B. Intrans. : To supply an equivalent, to
make amends, atonement, or set-off. (Fol-
lowed by for.)
was one for which no
“. . . but that blemish . . .
merit could compensate . . ."—Macaw lay : Hist, Eng.,
ch. xv.
{ {
cöm-pên-sà-têd, cèm-pên-sà-têd, pa.
par. & a. [COMPENSATF, v.t.)
cöm'-pên-să-tíñg, cöm-pên'-să-tíñg,
pr. patr. or w. [CoMPENSATE. )
* Compensating strips : [The same as CoM-
PENSATION STRIPs (q.v.)]
-i. * = y.
cöm-pên-sā’—tion, S. & a. [Fr. compensa-
tion, , Sp. compensacion ; Port. compensatgao ;
Ital. compensazione, from Lat. compensatio.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
t 1. The act of rendering an equivalent for.
2. That which constitutes an equivalent for
something else.
(1) Lit. : That which is given or received as
an equivalent for services rendered, losses
sustained, sufferings endured, or in payment
of a debt; aniends, remuneration, payment,
recompense.
“. . . . partly as a compensation for their recent
losses."—Macawlaty: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(2) Fig. : That which balances or is an equi-
valent for something else, or makes good a
deficiency.
II. Law :
1. Gen. : The same as A. I. (1).
2. Spec. : A stoppage or set-off. When one
is sitel for a debt, it is competent for him,
}." or wholly, to bar the claim, by al-
eging that he is the plaintiff's creditor for
services rendered or money lent. If the sum
claimed from the plaintiff is found to be the
exact eqtivalent of that for which he sues,
the two are held to compensate or balancé
each other; if, on the contrary, it be less, it
diminishes by so much the prosecutor's claim.
If, however, the defendant feel that he owes
the plaintiff more than that individual is in-
debted to him, he is required at the outset to
pay into court the smaller sum for which he
adulits himself to be responsible. (Blackstone:
Comment., blº. iii., ch. XX.)
* Crabb thus distinguishes between compen-
sation, satisfaction, amends, remuneration, re-
compense, requital, and reward. “The first three
of these terms are employed to express a re-
turn for some evil ; renumeration, recompense,
and requital, a return for some good : reward,
a return for either good or evil. A compensa-
tion is something real ; it is made for some
positive injury sustained ; justice requires that
it should be equal in value, if not like in kind,
to that which is lost or injured : a satisfaction
may be imaginary, both as to the injury and
the return ; it is given for personal injuries,
and depends on the disposition of the person
to be satisfied : amends is real, but not always
made for injuries done to others, as for of.
fences committed by ourselves. Sufferers
ought to have a compensation for the injuries
they have sustained through our means, lout
there are injuries, particularly those which
wound the feelings, for which there can be no
compensation : tenacious and quarrelsome
people demand Satisfaction ; their offended
pride is not satisfied without the humiliation
of their adversary : an amends is honouralle
which serves to repair a fault ; the best amends
which an offending person can make is to ac-
knowledge his error, and avoid a repetition
. . . Compensation is made for bodily labour
and menial offices ; remuneration for mental
exertions, for literary, civil, or political offices
. . . A recompence is voluntary, both as to the
service and the return ; it is an act of gener-
osity . . . Requital is a return for a kindness ;
the making it is an act of gratitude ; the omis-
sion of it wounds the feelings : it sometimes
[though not often] happens that the only
requital which our kind action obtains, is the
animosity of the person served.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
compensation balance, s.
Hor. : A balance-wheel for a watch or chro-
hometer, so constructed as to make isocliroijal
(equal time) beats, notwithstanding changes
of temperature. (Knight.)
compensation pendulum, s.
Hor. : A pendulum constructed of two dif-
ferent metals, as brass and iron, which so
work against each other, that the expansion of
the one downwards is counteracted by that
of the other upwards. By this arrangement
the pendulum does not vary in length, aſid
consequently in frequency of vibration,
whatever the temperature may be. Arnold's
compensation balance-wheel for chronome-
ters and watches is constructed on a similar
principle.
compensation strips, s. pl. Two blades
of copper and iron soldered together and fixed
to the rod of a pendulum, the copper rod,
which is the more expansible, being below the
iron. As the tenperature falls, the pendulum
rod becomes shorter, but the strips, if in their
normal state horizontal, now curve with the
convex portion upwards. If again the tem-
perature rises, the pendulum ball descends, but
the strips, which now curve with their con-
Vexity downward, make a compensation for
this. Both in the former case and in that
now described, the centre of oscillation of
the pendulum is not disturbed. Compen-
sation strips are called also compensating
strips. (Ganot: Physics, transl. by Atkinson,
§ 271.)
cöm-pên'—sä-tive, a. & s. [From Lat, com-
pensat(us), pa. par. of compenso; and Eng. suff.
-ive, from Lat. -i ºts.]
A. As adj. : Compensating, making good
a loss.
B. As subst. : That which acts in a compen-
satory way ; an equivalent.
cöm'-pên-sā-tor, s. [Mod. Lat.]
I, (;en. : That which acts in a coln.pensatory
way : that which acts as an equivalent for
something else.
II. Specially :
1. Iron Bridges, &c. : Appliances used in
iron bridges and similar structures with the
view of giving the metal room to expand with
heat. (Gardner.)
2. Naut. : An iron plate placed near the
compass on board iron vessels to neutralize
the effect of the local attraction upon the
needle. (Knight.)
3. Gas-making : A device to equalize the
action of the exhauster which withdraws the
gas from the retorts. (Knight.)
cöm-pên'-sa-tár-y, a. (Eng. & Lat. com-
pensator, and Eng. Suff. -y; Fr. compensatoire.]
1. Making good a loss or paying a debt.
2. Counterbalancing, countervailing,
nishing an equivalent for.
the compensatory lengthening of the preceding
word."—Beames : Compar. Grau, Aryan Lung, of
India (1872), vol. i., ch. iv., p. 282.
* c \m-pên'se, e.t. [Fr. compenser; Sp. & Port.
compensttr; Ital. compensare, from Lat. com-
penso.] To compensate, to recompense, to
counterbalance. [Now it has given place to
Cox PENSATE (q.v.).]
“It seemeth, the weight of the quicksilver doth not
compense the weight of a stone, inore than the weight
of the aqua-fortis.”—Bacom . A'at. Hist.
cöm'-pêr, s. [Etym. doubtful..] The natue
given in Orkney to the Father-lasher (Cottus
bubalis), a well-known fish.
fur-
* {
* com-pér-ön'-din-āte, v. (Lat. comperen-
dino = to cite a defendant to a new trial to
be held on the third day afterwards; perendi-
mas= after to-morrow.] To delay, to hold back.
* com-pêr-èn-din-ā’—tion, s. (Lat. com-
perendinatio = the putting a trial off until the
third day.] Delay, dilatoriness. (Bailey.)
* com—pér-tor'-i-ūm, s. (Lat. compertium,
sup. of comperio = to bring up, to find out :
com. = with, and aperio = (1) to uncover, to
lay bare ; (2) to open.]
Civil Law : A judicial request made by dele-
gates or commissioners to find out and estab-
º,” truth of a cause. (Parish Antiq.,
575.
cöm-pête, v.i. & t. [Lat. competo = to go to-
gether, . . . to seek together: com=together,
and peto = to go to, . . . to seek. I
I. Intransitive :
1. To seek together, or to seek what another
is also striving at the same time to obtain.
(Used of persons, of the inferior animals, or
of things inanimate.)
“. . . it would undoubtedly be exposed to different
conditions of life in the different islands, for it would
have to compete with different sets of organisms."—
Datrurim : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xii., p. 401.
2. To claim equality with.
f II. Trams. : To engage in competition for
anything.
cöm'—pé-tenge, cóm'-pē-ten-cy, s. [Dan,
competence ; Ger. kompetenz, Fr. compétence ;
Sp. & Port. competencia ; Ital. competenza ;
Lat. competentia = a meeting together, agree-
ment, symmetry, from competo..] [COMPETE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : Sufficiency.
“Something of speech is to be indulged to common
civility, more to intimacies, and a competency to those
recreative discourses which maintain the cheerfulness
of society."—Governonent of the Tongue.
2. Spec. : Adequate pecuniary support, re-
mote at once from want and from superfluity.
“He obtained from the royal bounty a modest cont-
petence ; and he desired no more."—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. xiii.
II. Law :
1. Of persons:
(1) Legal ability or permission by law to
act in a certain capacity. Thus the com-
petence of a judge or a court to try a
cause means that the cause is fairly within
the jurisdiction of the judge or court, and the
competence of a witness to give evidenee
means his legal capacity to do so. This de-
pends on his not being challenged as infamous
in character or personally interested in the
case. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.)
(2) I.,egal capacity to do any act, as to
make a will. It depends on age, soundness of
mind, &c.
2. Of evidence : Admissibility.
cóm'-pē-tent, orium'—pé-ténte, a. [Dan.
competent; Ger. kompetent; Fr. compétent; Sly.,
Port., & Ital. competente, from Lat. competens,
pr, par. of competo..] [CoMPETE.)
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, rule, fall: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW,
Competentes—complacence
1155
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Suitable, fit.
*2. Proportionate, adequate.
“. . . the distance must be competent.”—Bacon.
3. Of things: Sufficient, able to produce
certain effects.
“. . . whether those extremely small particles are
competent to scatter all the waves in the same propor-
tion.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), vii. 143.
4. Of persons: Qualified for any purpose or
office; having physical, mental, or moral ability
to do certain things or to occupy a certain
place.
“Her father was perfectly competent to take care of
himself.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
“. . . . the competent Inathematician of that day
could Hº: what is now occurring in our own. —
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), iii. 64.
II. Law :
1. Of evidence : Admissible in a law court.
2. Of persons: Legally qualified to do any
particular thing or to fill auy specified office.
*And he was competent whose purse was so.”
Cowper. Task, ii. 742.
*|| Crabb thus distinguishes between com-
petent, fitted, and qualified: “Competency mostly
respects the mental endowments and attain-
ments; fitness the disposition and character;
qualification, the artificial acquirements, or
natural qualities. A person is competent to
undertake an office; fitted or qualified to fill a
situation. Familiarity with any subject, aided
by strong mental endowments, gives compe-
tency; suitable habits and temper constitute
the fitness; acquaintance with the business to
be done, and expertness in the mode of per-
forming it, constitute the qualification.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cöm-pê-tén-tes, s, pl. [Lat, competentes, pl.
of competens, pr. par. of competo..] [CoMPETE.]
Ch. Hist. : An order of catechumens in the
early Christian Church who were candidates
for immediate baptism.
cöm'-pē-tent—ly, adv. [Eng, competent; -ly.]
In a competent manner, perfectly, suitably,
proportionately.
“The flesh is either competently dry . . . or moyst
and excrementitial.”— Wenner. Via Recta, p. 92.
* com-pêt-i-ble, a. [From Lat. competo =
to seek together.) Suitable to, consistent with,
able to be predicated of, applicable to.
(1) Followed by with :
“It is not competible with the grace of God so much
as to incline any man to do evil.”—Hammond.
(2) Followed by to :
“The duration of eternity is such as is only com-
petible to the Eternal God.”—Sir M. Hale.
* Its place has been taken by CoMPATIBLE
.v.).
* com-pêt’—i-ble-mêss, s. [Eng. competible;
-ness.] Suitableness, fitness. [CoMPATIBLE-
NESS..]
cöm-pê'-tíñg, pr: par. & a. [CoMPETE.]
tº tº ... would increase immensely in numbers, were
* arwin
it not for other competing species . . ."—
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 175.
cöm-pê-ti'—tion, s. [Sp. competicion; Port.
competiºlo; from Lat. competitio = (1) an
agreement, (2) a judicial demand, from com-
peto..] [COMPETE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of endeavouring to gain what an-
other attempts to gain at the same time, and
which as a rule only one can enjoy.
“To scenes where competition, envy, strife,
Beget no thunder-clouds to trouble life.”
Cowper: The Walediction.
‘ſ (1) Competition was formerly followed at
times by to :
“. . . competition to the crown.”—Bacon.
(2) Now for is used of the object striven for,
and to Or amongst of those who strive.
“. . . Inight well have been an object of competition
to sovereigns . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix.
* An open competition for an appointment
is a competition open to any one fulfilling
certain qualifications who thinks fit to present
himself. It is opposed to the more limited
competition which takes place when only
nominees of some person or office can enter.
2. The state of existing in permanent rivalry
with another person or with another species.
It may be used of all animated beings.
“For it should he remembered that the competition
will generally ºre most severe between those forms
which are most rearly related to each other in habits,
constitution, and , structure.” – Drurwini : Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 121.
II. Polit. Econ. : The struggle which each
one makes for his own interest against that of
others. A shopman, for instance, tries to
draw customers around him by underselling
his rivals. Such competition tends to fix the
price of articles as low as the law of supply
and demand will permit. When there is no
adulteration, use of short weights, or other
fraud, it is of great benefit to the public.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between com-
petition, emulation, and rivalry : “Competi-
tion expresses the relation of a competitor, or
the act of seeking the same object; emulation
expresses a disposition of the mind towards
particular objects ; rivalry expresses both the
relation and the disposition of a rival. Emu-
lation is to competition as the motive to the
action ; emulation produces competitors, but
it may exist without it : they have the same
marks to distinguish them from rivalry.
Competition and emulation have honour for
their basis ; rivalry is but a desire for selfish
gratification. A competitor strives to surpass
loy honest means ; he cannot succeed so well
by any other : a rival is not bound by any
principle ; he seeks to supplant by whatever
means seem to promise success. An unfair
competitor and a generous rival are equally
unusual and inconsistent. Competition ani-
mates to exertion ; rivalry provokes hatred :
competition seeks to merit success; rivalry is
contented with obtaining it.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cöm-pêt'-i-tive, a. [From Lat. competitus,
pa. par. of competo – to seek together; and
Eng. suff. -ive..] Pertaining to competition,
involving competition. (H. Martineau.)
* Not an old word, but now firmly rooted
in the language.
cöm-pêt-i-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. competitive;
-ly..] By means of competition.
cöm-pêt'-i-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. competitive ;
-mess.] The quality of being competitive.
cöm-pêt'-i-tor, s. [Fr. compétiteur ; Ital.
competitore, from Lat. competitor.] [COMPETE.]
* 1. An associate, one struggling not against
but in alliance with another.
“And every hour more competitors
Flock to the rebels, and their power grows strong
Shakesp. : Richard III., iv. 4.
2. A person who competes ; one who en-
gages in a struggle mental, physical, or both
with a rival, to become the sole possessor of
some desirable object at which both aim.
“. . . some of his servants were in correspondence
with his competitor . . ."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
YV lll.
* It may be used also of animals or ot
species severally.
“. . . the number of species of all kinds, and there-
fore of competitors, decreases nºrthwards.”—Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iii., p. 69.
* cóm-pêt-i-tor-y, a. [Eng., &c. competitor;
-y.]
1. Engaged in competition.
2. Involving competition, pertaining to com-
petition.
“This work was written as a competitory treatise."
–Faber: Difficulties of Infidelity, pref.
J- p > * * e
* cam-pêt-it-réss, s. [Eng., &c. competitor,
and fem. suff. -ess.] A female competitor, a
competitrix (lit. & fig.).
“The two famous flourishing Universities, Oxford
and Cambridge: with whom the Grecian Athens itself
was no fit, competitress.”—Bieragonisticom, or Corah's
Doom (1672), p. 136.
* * * -a-, * *sº
cóm-pêt-i-trix, s.
petitor, a competitress.
“Queen Anne, being now without competitrix for
her title, . . .”—Ld. Herbert : Hist. of Henry J III.
cöm-pi-lā’—tion, s. (Sw. & Ger. kompila-
tion; Dan. & Fr. compilation ; Sp. compila-
cion ; Port. compilação, Ital. compilazione,
from Lat. compilatio = a raking together, a
pillaging, a plundering.] [COMPILE.]
1. The act of compiling.
2. A book without original research, the
materials for the composition of which have
been drawn from various authors.
“. . . signs, his performances for readers of a more
refined appetite, fall into the hands of a devourer of
compilations, what can he expect but contempt and
confusion : "-Goldsmith : The fee, i., introd.
t cæm'-pî-lā-tör, * com-pi-lā-totir, s.
[Sw. kompilatór; Ger. kompilator; Fr. compi-
latentr; Port. compilador; Ital. compilatore,
from Lat. compilator = a plunderer of literary
[Lat.] A female com-
à º: property.] The same as Coxipiler
(1.V.).
cóm-pile, * com-pyle, v.t. [Sw. kompi-
lera ; Dan, compilere ; Ger., kompiliren : Fr.
compiler; Sp. & Port. compilar; Ital. compi-
lare, from Lat. compilo = to rob, to plunder.]
*1. Gen.: To put anything or things together.
Especially—
(1) Of a wall or building : To put together,
to build, to construct.
“He did intend
A brazen wall in compas to compyle
About Cairmardin.” Spenger F. Q.. III. iii. 10.
(2) To combine; to frame by means of com-
bination.
9 great perfections did in her compile,
Sith that in salvage forests she did dwell."
Spenser ; F. Q., iſ I. vi. 1.
“Monsters compiled and complicated of divers
parents.”—Donne : Devotioms, p. 68.
2. Spec. (of books or anything similar):
*(1) To compose without its being implied
that what is thus produced emanated origi-
nally from others.
“Longaville
Did never sonnet for her sake compile.”
Shakesp. Lowe's Labour Lost, iv. 8.
(2) To bring together or collect facts or
literary extracts from various authors, trust-
ing to the accuracy of their research instead
of making investigations of one's own.
“cém-pile, s. (CoMPILE, v.] Accumulation.
(N.E.D
e
cöm-piled, pa. par. & a. [CoMPILE.]
+ cóm-pile-mênt, s. (Eng. compile; -ment.]
The act of compiling, piling, or heaping to-
gether ; the state of being compiled.
“There is a moral as well as a natural or artificial
compilement.”— Wotton. On Edwgation.
cöm-pi-lèr, * cam-py'-lar, “ com-py-
lour, s. [Eng. compil(e); -er.) One who
composes a book of literary materials derived
from various authors without original re-
search.
“Some painful compilers, who will study old lan-
guage, . . ."—Swift. -
cöm-pî-lińg, pr. par.
* com-pin ge, v.t. [Lat. compingo = to ſix
together: com = cum = with, and pingo = to
fasten, to fix.] To compress, to shut up.
“. . . into what straights has it been compinged.”
—Burton : A natomy of Melancholy.
[CoMPILE.]
cöm'-pi-til, a. (CoMPITALIA.)
Roman Antiquities :
1. Pertaining to cross roads, or to the
shrines of the gods at street corners in
ancient Rome.
2. Pertaining to the Compitalia.
cöm-pî-tā’-li-a, S. pl. (Lat., from compitalis
= pertaining to cross roads; compilum = a
place where two or more roads meet.]
Roman Festivals: A movable festival in
honour of the Lares, held at Rome about the
beginning of January, at a place where several
roads met. Originally human sacrifices were
offered, but after the expulsion of the Tarquins
these were exchanged, at the instance of
Junius Brutus, for offerings of garlic and
poppy-heads.
“. . . at the same time, he institutes the Compitalia
—certain annual sacrifices offered by every house-
holder at chapels of the lares, in which the ministra-
tion was be performed by slaves, a religious cere-
mony which was stiſl celebrated in this forum at the
time of Dionysius.”—Lewis : Cred. Early Rom. Hist.
(1855), ch. xi., § 26, vol. i., p. 487.
cöm-play-gēnge, cóm-pla'-gēn-çy, s.
[In Sp. & Port. complacemcia; Ital. complacemza;
Low Lat. complacentia, from Class. Lat. Com-
place0 = to be pleasing to more persons than
one : com = together, and place0 = to please.
[COMPLAISANce..] Heylin, in 1656, marked
complacency with unusual words, but it has
now thoroughly established itself in the lan-
guage.]
I. Subjectively:
1. Tranquil satisfaction of mind or heart.
“Nor in their ways complacence find."
Or ***..."; }."viii. 49s.
“. . . with that sort of interest and complacency
with which men observe a curious, experiment in
science.”-facaulay: Hist. Eng., ch.
2. The manifestation to another of the in-
ward satisfaction which his or her character
or conduct excites ; civility, courtesy, good-
will, softness of speech or of manners towards
One.
*
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel. dei.
—tious, -sious -cious= shùs.
1156
complacent—complement
. . his rudeness and want of complacency."—
rendon
“Yet still with looks in mild complacence drest."
Cowper: Verses to the Memory of Dr. Lloyd.
*II. Objectively: A being, person, or thing
producing such satisfaction.
how ºilowa
Myºligº"; ºr,
cöm-plaſ–gent, a. [Ital, cºmplacente; Lat.
complacens, pr. par. of complace0.] [COMPLA-
cescE.) Possessed of a tranquil satisfaction,
satisfied.
* com-pla—gén'-tial (ti as sh), a. [Eng.
complacent ; i connective ; and suff. -al.]
Causing satisfaction or pleasure.
“The more high and excellent operations of com-
placential love."—Baxter: Life and Times (1696), p. 7.
* cóm-pla–Gön'-tial-ly (ti as sh), adv.
(Eng. complacential ; -ly.] In a manner to
cause pleasure ; in an accommodating way.
cöm-play-gēnt—ly, adv. [Eng. complacent;
-ly.] In a complacent or satisfied manner,
cöm-plain', " com-playne, * com-
pleigne, * com—plein, * com-pleyne,
v.i. & t. [O. Fr. complaindre, from Low Lat.
complango = to bewail : com = cum = with,
and plango = to bewail ; Ital. compiangere; O.
Sp. complaflir.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To express grief or pain ; to mention
with sorrow joined to some slight resentment,
to murmur.
(l) Absolutely.
“Thus weljende she compleigneth.”
(2) With the cause expressed—
*(a) By the prep. for.
“Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for
the lºunishinent of his sins 7”—Lamentations iii. 39.
(b) By the prep. of
“. . . he continued to complain bitterly of the in-
gratitude . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* (c) By the prep. on.
“That I, like thee, on Friday might complain." .
Bryden : Cock & Foz, 697.
(d) By a clause introduced by the conj. that.
“. . . gently complained that no private roof, however
friendly, gave the wanderer so warin a welcoine . . .”
—Mucattlay : Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
2. To inform against, to accuse.
“Now master Shallow, you'll complatiºn of me to the
council f"—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 1.
+ 3. To ail ; to suffer from some complaint.
(Colloquial.)
“Wounded soldier : if complaining,
Sleep nae here and catch your death !"
Macmei?! : Waes of War, p. 3.
* B. Reflexive : To address or turn in com-
plaint.
“Where then, alas ! may I complain myself?"
Shakesp. : Richard J.I., i. 2.
*C. Trans, : To mourn or lament over ; to
bewail.
“They returned and complayned here grete losse.”
Merlin, I. ii. 24.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
platin, to lament, and to regret: “We complain
of our ill health, of our inconveniences, or of
troublesome circumstances ; we lament our
inability to serve another ; we regret the ab-
sence of one whom we love. Selfish people
have the most to complaim of, as they demand
most of others, and are most liable to be dis-
appointed ; anxious people are the most liable
to lament, as they feel every thing strongly;
the best regulated mind may have occasion to
regret some circumstances which give pain to
the tender affections of the heart.”
He thus discriminates between to complain,
to murmur, and to repime : “The idea of expres-
sing displeasure or dissatisfaction is common to
these terms. Complaint is not so loud as mur-
mwring, but more so than repining. We com-
plain or murmur by some audible method ; we
may repime secretly. Complaints are always
addressed to some one ; murmurs and repin-
ings are often addressed only to one's self.
Complaints are made of whatever creates un-
easiness, without regard to the source from
which they flow ; murmurings are a species of
complaints male only of that which is done by
others for our inconvenience ; when used in
relation to persons, complaint is the act of a
superior ; murmuring that of an inferior ;
repiming is always used in rélation to the
general disposition of things.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
* cém-plain', s. (CoMPLAIN, v.] A complaint.
. . . promise of her lone complain.”
Rettts : L't mia.
Gower, i. 74.
* cöm-plain-a-ble, (t. [Eng, complain;
-able.] Subject to complaint ; liable to or
deserving of being complained of.
. . . superstition is the less complainable."—
Felthamn. Resol., ii. 36.
cöm-plain'—ant, s. [Fr. complaignant, pr.
•par. of complaindre = to complain.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who complains or makes
Complaint.
“Congreve and this author are the most eager cont-
plairvants of the dispute.”—Collier : Defence.
II. Law: :
1. One who enters a complaint or com-
mences a criminal prosecution against another;
a prosecutor.
2. One who enters a civil action against
another ; a plaintiff.
-- - y * * *
cöm—plain"—er, *.com-playn-our, * com—
playn-er, S. [Eng. complain ; -er.) One
who complains, a complainant.
“Speechless complainer, I will learn thy thought."
Shakesp. ; Titus A rudronicus, iii. 2.
* {
*cém-plain-fúl, a. [Eng, complain; ful(l).]
Full of complaints, complaintful.
cöm-plain'-iñg, * com-playn-ing,
* com-pleign—inge, pr. par., a., & s.
[COMPLAIN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making or uttering
a complaint ; bewailing, lamenting ; the act
of accusing or charging ; a complaint.
“And the complaymour has been founde in his com-
playning so verye shameless false, that he hathe been
answered that he was to easely dealt with, and had de
wrong that he was no worse serued.”—Sir T. More :
Workes, p. 906,
t côm-plain-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. complain-
ing ; -ly.) In a complaining manner.
cöm-plaint, * com-playnte, * com—
pleint, * com-pleinte, * com-pleynte,
s. [Fr. complainte.] [COMPLAIN, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of complaining, or of giving
utterance or expression to grief, regret, or
resentment ; a murmuring.
“Tho was compleinte on every side.”
Gower, i. 111.
2. The cause or ground of complaining.
“The complaint of the electors of England was that
now, in 1692, they were unfairly represented.”—.M w-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
3. An expression of grief, regret, or resent-
ment.
4. A remonstrance or murmuring against
the conduct of another. [II.]
“Full of vexation, come I with complaint
Against Iny child."
Shakesp. : Mids. Night's Dream, i. 1.
5. A bodily illness or cause of complaint ;
a disease or malady.
“. . . his complaints had been aggravated by a
º: attack of smallpox."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
CIA. W11.
II. Law : A formal allegation or charge
against any person or persons for some injury
or crime committed ; an information.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
plaint and accusation : “Both these terms are
employed in regard to the conduct of others,
but the complaimt is mostly made in matters
that personally affect the complainant ; the
accusation is made of matters in general, but
especially those of a moral nature. A com-
plaint is made for the sake of obtaining redress:
an accusation is made for the purpose of ascer-
taining the fact or bringing to punishment. A
complaint may be frivolous ; an accusation
false.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cöm-plaint-fúl, *.com-playnt-full, a.
[Eng. complaint ; ful(l).J Full of complaints;
complaining, querulous.
“Complayntfull, or full of complayutes. Qweru?ws."
—Huloet. $
cöm-plais-ange, * com-plai-sange, s.
[Fr.) (CoMPLACENCE.] A disposition charac-
terized by a desire to please, oblige, or gratify :
courtesy, civility.
“A fifth law of nature is complaisance; that is to
say, That every man strive to accommodate himself
to the rest.”—Hobbes: Of Man, pt. i., ch. xv.
* Generally followed by the prep. to.
“In complaisance to all the fools in town."
Young : Love of Fame, Sat. 6.
‘I Crabb thus discriminates between com-
plaisance, condescension, and deference: “Com-
plaisance is the act of an equal ; deference that
%
of an inferior ; condescension that of a superior
Complaisance is due from one well-bred person
to another; deference is due to all superiors in
age, knowledge, or station, whom one ap-
proaches ; condescension is due from all
superiors to such as are dependant on them
for comfort and enjoyment.” (Crabb : Eug.
Symon.)
cöm-plai;-ant, a. [Fr.], [CoMPLACEST.]
Soft, gentlemanly, benevolent, polite. (Sharp.)
cöm'-plaig-ant—ly, adv. [Eng. complaisant;
-ly.] In a complaisant manner; with Com-
plaisance, courtesy, or civility.
“In plenty starving, tautalis'd in state,
And complaisantly help'd to all I hate.”
Pope : Moral Essays; Ep. iv., 163-4.
* com’—plais-ant-nēss, s. [Eng, complais
ant ; -ness.] The quality of being complais-
ant ; complaisance, civility.
* cém'—plan—ate, v. t. [Lat. complan(ttum,
sup. of complano = to make smooth or level.)
[PianE.] To make level, smooth, or even ;
to level.
“Made short and complanated."— Derham. Phys.
Theol., bk. v., ch. 2.
* com’—plan—ate, a. [Lat. complamatus, Pa.
par. of complano = to make smooth or level.]
Made level, smooth, or even ; levelled, flat-
tened.
* com-plan-ā-têd, pa. par. or a, (COM-
PLANATE, v.]
cöm'—plan-á-tiâg, pr. par, or a. ICOM-
PLANATE, v.]
* cém-plane', v. t. [Lat. complamo = to make
smooth "or level.] To level, to make even or
smooth.
* com-planed, pa. par. or a [CoMPLANT, v.]
* com-plan—tā’—tion, S. . [Low Lat. com:
plantatio, from complanto a to plant together.]
[PLANT.] A planting together.
* com-please, v.t. [Pref. com = cum =
with ; and Eng. please (q.v.).] To gratify
(with reflex pron. = to delight in).
* cóm-plé'at, " cóm-pléet', a. & v. (CoM-
PLETE, a. & v.]
* cóm—pleat'—ly, * cóm—pléet—ly, adv.
[COMPLETELY.]
* cóm-pléct', v.t. [Lat. complecto : com-cuin
= with, together; plecto = to weave.] To
weave or knit together.
“Infinitely complected tissues of meditation.” –
Carlyle : Sartor Resourt: s, bk. i., ch. 8.
* cöm-pléct'—éd, pa, par, or a. (CoMPLECT.]
* cóm-pléc'—tion, s. [COMPLEXION.]
* com-pleigne (pleigne as plan), * com-
pleine, v. [COMPLAIN.]
“I gan my wo compleigne."
* com-pleign-inge, pr: par. & s.
PLAINING..]
“With many a woful compleigninge." .
Gower, i. 327.
* com-pleint' (pºeint as plant), * com-
pleinte, s. [COMPLAINT.]
“Her name is murmur and compleinte."
Gower, i. 87.
* cºm’—pleisshe, v.t. [COMPLISH.)
“For to compleisshe my grete desire."
Merlin, I. il. 73.
cöm'—plé-mênt, s. [Ger. komplement, kom-
pliment; Fr. complément ; Prov. complement;
Sp., Port., & Ital, complemento; Lat. comple:
mentum, from compleo = to fill full, to fill up..]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Anything necessary to be added to make
a person or thing complete.
“. . . the reader must not imagine to himself the
ordinary complement and appurtenances of that cha:
racter—such as moroseness, illiberality, or stinted
hospitalities."—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1863, vol. ii.,
p. 109.
“The above results constitute a kind of complement
to his discoveries."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd
ed.), viii., 8, p. 192.
* 2. The same as CoMPLIMENT (q.v.).
II. Technically :
1. Geom. : Any magnitude which, , with
another one, makes up a given imagnitude.
* (i) The complement of an arc: The arc by
which it falls short of a quadrant.
Gower, i. 45.
[COM-
fâte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3, ey= a qu = kw.
complement—complex
1157
(2) The complement of an angle : The angle
by which it falls short of a right angle.
(3) The complements of the parallelograms
above the diameter of a parallelogram : The two
parallelograms which touch the diagonal only
at a single point and are adjacent to the other
|
vº
L^ |
º –
COMPLEMENTS OF PARALLELOGRAM.
&
two through which the diameter runs. In the
fig. A H and H E are the complements of the
parallelograms about the diameter of the paral-
lelogram engraved. (See various figures in
Euclid, bk. ii.)
2. Decimals: The arithmetical complement
of a number is the one by which it falls short
of the next higher decimal denomination.
3. Logarithms :
The complement of a logarithm : The number
by which it falls short of 10.
4. Fortification :
Complement of the curtain : That part on its
inner side which makes the demigorge.
5. Music: The interval which must be
added to any other interval, so that the whole
shall be equal to an octave, e.g., the comple-
ment of a third is a sixth, of a fourth a fifth,
and so on. The intervals are always con-
sidered as overlapping. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cöm'-plé-mênt, v.t. & i. (CoMPLEMENT, s.]
A. Transitive :
t 1. To supplement, to fill up or supply a
deficiency.
. . proposes to complement the above work.”—
Academy, Oct. 1, 1881.
* 2. To compliment (q.v.).
“And he that call'd Arsinoe" Hpas lov Juno's violet,
kept all, the letters of the name right, and comple-
omented the lady, ingeniously.”—Bp. Taylor : Rule of
Conscience, bk. iii., ch. ii.
* B. Intrans. : To pass compliments.
“[When ye come to church) ye must not stand look-
about, and complementing with one another: nor
suffer so Inuch as your thoughts to be running after
your worldly affairs.”—Bo. Beveridge, vol. ii., Ser. 118.
cöm-plé-mênt'—al, *.com-plé-mên'-tall,
a. [Eng. complement; -al.]
1. Complementary ; supplying or filling up
a deficiency, acting as a complement ; com-
pleting.
* 2. Accomplished.
“Would I expresse a complementall youth.”
Randolph : Muses Looking-Glasse (1643.)
* 3. The same as CoMPLIMENTARY (q.v.).
“With her was complemental flattery
With silver tongue.”
Beaumont : Psyche, viii. 192.
complemental air. About 100 cubic
inches of air for which there is room in the
chest, and which may be inspired by a special
effort. (Rossiter.)
complemental males. Short-lived
rudimentary males, that pair with herma-
phrodite animals. They occur in the Cirri-
pedes, and are in some cases parasitic.
“But in some genera the larvae become developed
either into hermaphrodites having the ordinary struc-
ture, or into what I have called complemental males.”
—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xiii., p. 441.
* com-plé-mênt'—al-nēss, s. [Eng. com-
plemental; -ness.] e quality of being com-
plemental ; complimenting.
“Comptionentalness, as opposed to plainness, . . .”—
Haynmond : Works, vol ii., p. 292.
cöm-plé-mênt-a-ry, a. & S. [Fr. complé-
‘mentaire.]
A. As adjective :
1. Complemental; serving to fill up a defi-
ciency.
“Tensions are now stored up, but vis viva is lost, to
restored at the expense of the complementary
i.º.º. te side of th Tyndall
Orce Old & O e Q e Curvè.”— Tºº .
Frag, of §. ed.), i. 22. -
* 2. Complimentary.
* B. As subst. : One skilled in passing com-
pliments.
“. ... the Inest skilful and cunning complementaries
alive.”—B. Jonson : Cynthia's Revels.
complementary colours, S. pl.
extract.)
“If the eye has received a strong impression from a
coloured object, the spectrum exhibits the comple-
7mentary colour. . . . By the complementary colour is
Inearlt that which would be required to Inake white,
or colourless, light, when mixed with the original.
As red, blue, and yellow are the primary or elementary
colours, red is the complement of green (which is
composed of yellow and blue); blue is the complement
of grange (red and yellow); and yellow of purple (red
and blue); and vice versä of all instances.”—Car-
penter: Principles of Human Physiology, $893 & Note.
* com’-plene, s. (CoMPLINE.] Ç
* compleme song, s.
1. Lit. : The hymn or chant sung at com-
pline.
2. Fig. : An evening song.
“The larkis discendis from the skyish icht,
Singand hir compleme song eftir hir gise,
o tak hir rest, at matyne houre to ryse.”
Doug. : Virgil, 449, 39.
* com-pléssh—en, v.t. [CoMPLISH.)
“Hym that shall it complesshen."
Merlin, I. ii. 62.
-l. 2: . * - ~ +/
cóm-plé'te, * cam—pleaſte, * cam-pléet',
a. & adv. [Fr. complet, from Lat. completus, pa.
par. of compleo = to fill up, to fulfil : com =
cwm = with, together, fully ; pleo = to fill.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Fulfilled, perfectly finished ; having
been brought to, or having reached its full.
“The fourthe day complete fro none to none
Whan that the highe messe was ydone
In halle sat this January and May.”
haucer. C. T., 9,767.
*| Frequently, but of course improperly,
compared with more or most.
“The assistance of the legislative power would be
necessary to make it more complete."—Swift.
2. Fig. : Perfect, free from deficiencies,
failings, or shortcomings.
“These rules will render Thee a king complete.”
Milton, P. R., iv. 283.
“These words produced a complete change of feel-
ing.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. Of a flower: Having the two sexes,
stamens, and pistils contained in a double
perianth.
2. Entom. : Of the head of an annelide: Com-
posed of five rings : the labial, oral, frontal,
sincipital, and occipital.
* B. As adv. : Perfectly, completely.
“The royall bodie yet he left unspoild, religion
charmed
The act of spoyle; and all in fire, he burn'd him
compleate arm'd.”
(See
Chapman : Homer's Iliad, bk. vi.
*I Blair thus discriminates between entire
and complete : “A thing is entire by wanting
none of its parts; complete by wanting none of
the appendages that belong to it. A man may
have an entire house to himself, and yet not
have one complete apartment.” (Blair: Lect.
on Rhetoric and Belles-Lettres (1817), vol. i.,
p. 230.)
* Crabb thus discriminates between com-
plete, perfect, and finished: “That is complete
which has no deficiency : that is perfect which
has positive excellence ; and that is finished
which has no omission in it.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
For the difference between complete and
whole, see WHOLE.
cöm-plé'te, * cam-pléat, v.t. [In Fr. com-
pleter.] [COMPLETE, a.]
1. To bring to a state of perfection, to per-
fect, to fulfil, to accomplish ; to carry out to
the complete end.
2. To finish, to bring to an end, to perform.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
plete, to finish, and to terminate : “We com-
plete what is undertaken by continuing to
labour at it; we finish what is begun in a
state of forwardness by putting the last hand
to it; we terminate what ought not to last by
bringing it to a close. So that the character-
istic idea of completing is the conducting a
thing to its final period; that of finishing, the
arrival at that period; and that of terminating
the cessation of a thing. Completing has
properly relation to permanent works only,
whether mechanical or intellectual; we desire
a thing to be completed from a curiosity to
see it in its entire state. To finish is employed
for passing occupations ; we wish a thing
finished from an anxiety to proceed to some-
thing else, or a dislike to the thing in which
we are engaged. Terminating respects dis-,
cussions, differences, and disputes. Ilight
minds undertake many things without com-
pleting any.” (Crabb : Eng. Syhon.)
cöm-plet’-ed, * com-pleat-éd, pa. par.
Or a. [COMPLETE, v. J

f cöm-plét'—éd-nēss, s. [Eng. completed;
-ness.] The quality or state of being complete
or perfect ; perfection, completeness.
cöm-plete-ly, adv. [Eng. complete; -ly.]
Fully, perfectly, to completion. (Hall.)
+. cº- g gº p *=& -
team-plete'-mênt, cöm-pleat-mênt,
s. [Fr. completement.] The act or process of
completing or perfecting; completion, per-
fecting.
." And allow me your patience, if it be not already
tired with this long epistle, to give you from the best
authors, the origine, the antiquity, the growth, the
change, and the compleatment of satire among the
Romans.”—Dryden: Juvenal, Dedication.
cöm-plete'—néss, 8. [Eng. complete ; -mess.]
The quality or state of being complete or per-
fect ; perfection.
“Charles and Clarendon were almost terrified at the
completeness of their own success.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. ii.
f cóm-plet’–er, s. [Eng. complet(e); -er.) One
who or that which completes or perfects; a
finisher.
-i- -- cº- '_** # Ö * p > *
cöm—plet’—iſig, * com—pleat'-ing, pr. par.,
a., & S. [COMPLETE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of com-
pleting; completion. -
“Some sad drops
Wept at completing of the mortal sin."
Aſilton. P. L., ix. 1,003.
cöm—ple'—tion, s. [Lat. completio = a filling
up, a fulfilling; completus=filled up, fulfilled ;
compleo = to fill up, to fulfil.]
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of completing or bring-
ing to perfection; fulfilment.
“. . . may be congratulated on the completion of
the enterprise, . . .”—Times, Nov., 1876.
2. The state of being complete or perfect;
completeness, realization, accomplishment.
“. . . . . predictions, receiving their completion in
Christ.”—South.
II. Fig. : The utmost height or perfection.
“. . . the utmost completion of an ill character to
bear a malevolence to the best men."—Pope.
*|| For the difference between completion and
consummation, see ConsuMMATION.
* cóm—plet’—ive, a. [Fr. complétif; Ital. &
Sp. completivo, from Lat. completts, pa. par.
of compleo = to fill up, to fulfil.] [COM-
PLETE, a.] Completing or perfecting.
“. . . the completive power of the tense here men-
tioned.”—Barris : Hermes, i., § 7.
* cém—plet–6r-y, a. & 8... [Eng. complet(e);
-ory, as if from Lat. completorius, from com-
pletus = complete.]
A. As adj. : Completive, completing, per-
fecting ; serving to complete, perfect, or
accomplish.
“His crucifixion we may contemplate, as qualified
with divers notable adjuncts; namely, as completory
of ancient presignifications and predictious.”—Barró.
Serm., ii. 357. *
IB. As substantive :
1. Anything which serves to complete, per-
fect, fulfil, or accomplish. *
2. The same as COMPLINE (q.v.)
“There was such an office with the Jews likewise,
called the close, from the shutting up of the day and
its service; a kind of completory, ". . ."—Hooper. On
I, ent, p. 345.
cöm'—plēx, a. & S. [Fr. complere, from Lat.
complexus, pa. par. of complecto E to knit or
fold together : com = cum = with, together;
plecto-to weave, to knit, to twist.)
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Composed of several parts or com-
ponents ; composite.
“. . . not a simple, but a complex force, resulting
from the separate attractions of all its parts.”—Her-
schel ; Astronomy, 5th ed. (1858), § 288.
2. Fig.: Involved, complicated, intricate.
“Let us now, take a more complex case.”—Darwin -
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 91.
“If the phenomena, under observation, he complex,
we unust analyze thein with a view to ascertain the
siunpler ones, of which they are composed."--Todd &
Botoman : Physiol. A nat. (1845), vol. i., introd., p. 1.
bóil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. del.
1158
complexed—complicate
B. As subst. : A collection or collecting to-
gether; an aggregation.
“This constitutes a sort of complex to the segments
above named, and unay be compared to a railway ter-
minus, at which several lines meet and cross each
other."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. x.,
19. 260.
* cém'—plēxed, a. [Eng. complex; -ed.] Com-
plex, involved, intricate.
“To express complexed significations, they took a
liberty to compound and piece together creatures of
allowable forms into mixtures inexistent.”—Brown.
tº cöm-pléx'—éd-nēss, s. [Eng, complexed;
-ness.] The state or quality of being complex,
involved, or intricate ; complication.
“. . . the complexedness of these moral ideas, . . .”—
cöm plex-ion (plexion as pleck—shön),
* com-pléc'—tion, * com—plec-ti-oun,
* con-plex-ci-on, com-plex—i-oun,
S. (Ger. komplexion . Fr. complexion ; Ital.
complessione, from Lat. complexio = (1) an em-
bracing ; (2) an appearance, a complexion.]
[COMPLEx, (v. )
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. The act of embracing; an embrace, an
enclosing.
* 2. The natural disposition of the body;
the bodily or mental temperament, character,
or constitution. -
* I remember to have read in some philosopher (I
believe in Tom Brown's works) that, let a man's
character, sentiments, or complexion, be what they
will, he can find company in London . . ."—Goldsmith :
Essays, i.
3. The colour or hue of the skin, especially
of the face; the aspect or looks.
“Tall was her stature, her complexion dark."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. vi.
*I Rarely, the red colour of the face.
“What see you in those papers, that you lose
So much complexion ?”
& s Shakesp. : Hen. J'., ii. 2.
* II. Figuratively:
1. A number of things combined or united ;
a combination, a complex.
“. . . the complection of all good perfective of our
natures, and our entire and satisfying enjoyment of
it.”—BIopkins: Works, p. 334, Ser. 2.
2. The state or quality of being complex;
complexity.
. . . it is jº. called a simple syllogism, since
º does not belong to the syllogistick form
of it.” ts
£ tº
3. The colour or outward appearance of
anything material.
“Men judge by the complexion of the sky.”
Shakesp. : Rich. II., iii. 2.
4. The nature, general appearance, or
character.
“The diction is to follow the images, and to take its
qºlour from the complexion of the thoughts.”—Pope :
II oner's Odyssey: Postscript.
5. The mental or moral qualities or charac-
I’.
“Writers indulgent to the peculiarities of their com-
plexion.”—Burke: Lett. to 31ember of Nat. Assembly.
B. Ethm. : In the same sense as A. I. 2. Dr.
Prichard arranges the complexions of the
several varieties of man under three types:—
(1) The Melanocomous or Black-haired type.
It varies greatly in the depth of its hue, from
the intense black of the negro, through the
dark red of the American Indian to the
brownish yellow colour, improperly called
olive, of the Eastern Asiatic, its extreme being
the slightly dark tinge of the black-haired in-
dividuals or tribes of Europe.
(2) The Xanthous, or Yellow-haired type.
The hair, nominally yellow, may also be light
brown, auburn, or red. The skin is fair, the
eyes blue or grey. The majority of the Ten-
tonic race, including the English, are of this
type. It may spring up anywhere among the
Black-haired races of men, and does so when
these are subjected for generations to cold.
Thus there are fair-haired blue-eyed Jews,
Afghans, &c.
(3) The Leucous or Albino, with the absence
of colouring matter in the hair and eyes, the
former being fleecy white, the latter pink. It
exists sporadically in hot countries, among
the dark-haired races of mankind, and is a
morbid rather than a healthy state of the
bodily frame. A strictly analogous change is
seen in several of the lower animals. [ALBINo.]
*cöm-pléx-ion (plexion aspléck'-shān),
v.f. [CoMPLExion, s.] To endow or endue
or characterize with a complexion.
'' ('harity is a virtue that best agrees with coldest
natures, and such as are complexioned for humility."—
Sir T. Browne : Re?igio Medici.
* cégn=plex'+ ion-a-bly (plexion as
plêck-shön), adv. [Apparently from an
adj. complexiomable, which is not found, but
probably a misprint for complexionally (q.v.).]
In the way of constitution or temperament;
constitutionally.
“Heads that are disposed unto schism, and com-
plexionably }. to innovation, are naturally dis-
}. for a community. . . ."—Sir T. Browne : Religio
edici.
* c \m-plex-ion—al (plexion as pléck-
shön), a. [Eng. complexion ; -al.] Of, per-
taining to, or dependent on the complexion
or temperament of mind or body.
"Men and other animals receive different tinctures
from complexional efflorescencies, . . .”—Brown.
* cöm-plex —ion-al-ly (plexion aspléck'-
shön), adv. [Eng. complexional ; -ly.] In
way of complexion or temperament; consti-
tutionally. (Browne.)
.. cém-plex —iºn-ar—y (plexion as pléck'—
shön), a. ºng, complexion ; -ary. ] Of or
pertaining to the complexion ; complexional.
“. . . this complexionary art and use of adorning,
. . ."—BA). Taylor ; Artif. Handsom., p. 38.
cöm; plex—ioned (plexioned as pléck-
shönd), pa. par. or a. [COMPLEx10N, v.]
J.it. : Having a complexion (generally
with a descriptive adjective or adverb).
“. . . abundance of ruddy complexioned children."—
Pope : J.etter to ru Lºt dºſ.
2. Fig. : Having a colour or outward ap-
pearance.
“Scarce ended they this song, but Avon s winding
#
strealin,
By Warwick, entertains the high-complexion'd
Leam.” I) rayton : Poly-Olbion, s. 13.
+ cöm-plex—ion-lèss (plexion as plâck-
shön), (t. [Eng. complerion; less.] Having
no complexion ; colourless.
“Those four male personages, although complexion-
less and eyebrow less.”—Dickens : Uncomern. Travelſe?",
XXV.
cöm-pléx-i-ty, s. [Fr. complexité.] [Cox-
I'LEX, a.] The quality or state of being colu-
plex or complicated ; intricacy, complication.
“. . . I can see no limit to the amount of change, to
the beauty and infinite complexity of the coadaptations
between all organic beings.”—Darwin : Origin of Spe-
cies (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 109.
"|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
ple city, complication, and intricacy : “Com-
plexity expresses the abstract quality or state ;
complication the act : they both convey less
than intricacy intricate is that which is very
complicated. Complexity arises from a multi-
tude of objects, and the nature of these ob-
jects ; complication from an involvement of
objects ; and intricacy from a winding and
confused involution. What is complea must
be decomposed ; what is complicated must be
developed ; what is intricate must be un-
ravelled. A proposition is compler; affairs
are complicated ; the law is intricate. Com-
ple city puzzles; complication confounds ; in-
tricacy bewilders.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* cém'-pléx—ly, adv. [Eng. complex ; -ly.] In
a complex, involved, or intricate manner ; in-
tricately, not simply.
“. . . as it is increased and so complexly corruption
of nature . . .”—Goodwin : Works, vol. iii., pt. i., p. 382.
* cöm'-pléx-nēss, s. [Eng. compler; -mess.]
The state or quality of being complex ; in-
tricacy, complexity. (A. Smith.)
* com-pléx'-iire, s. [Eng. compler; -ure.]
The involution or complication of one thing
with others.
“. . . we reduce our love to that degree of implieity
which is compatible with this our complexure.” – W.
ſºme Devout Essayes, pt. i., treat. 14, § 3–8.
£ich.)
cöm-pléx-às, s. [Lat. = a surrounding,
encompassing, encircling, embracing, from
complexus, perf. par. of complector = to fold,
or twine together, to clasp around : con = to-
gether, and the root plec=a fold.]
complexus muscle, s.
A nat. : A muscle inserted into the large in-
ternal impression between the two curved
lines of the occipital bone. Above its middle
it is partly intersected by a tendon sometimes
described separately as the biventer cervicis.
(Quaim.)
* com-pleyne, v.
* com-pleynte, s. [COMPLAINT.]
“Sobbynge in hire compreynte."—Chaucer: Troilus,
iv. 714.
[COMPLAIN.J
* com—pli, s. (COMPLINE.]
“The monekes songe compli." Beket, 2,078.
cöm-pli'-a-ble, a. [Eng. comply ; -able.]
* 1. Accommodating, complaisant, apt or
disposed to compliance ; compliant.
“It is not the joining of another body will remove
loneliness, but the uniting of another compliable
inind.”—Milton : Doct. and 1)iscip. of Divorce.
2. Capable of being complied or agreed
with.
“The Jews, by their own interpretations, had made
their religion compliable, and accommodated to their
passions.”—Jortin : Christ. Relig., disc., 1.
-- *
cöm – pli’- ange, s. [Eng. comply ; -ance.)
[COMPLY.]
1. A disposition to comply with or assent
to the wishes of others ; complaisance.
“I read your looks, and see compliance there."
Goldsmith : An Oratorio, ii.
2. The act of complying or agreeing with
the wishes of others; submission, agreement,
assent.
(1) Absolutely.
“What compliances will remove dissension, . . .”—
Swift.
* (2) Followed by the prep. to.
“I am far from excusing that compliance . .
destruction.”—King Charles
(3) Followed by the prep. with.
“. . . . his ready compliance with the wishes of his
people.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* 3. Agreement, suitability, accord (followed
by the prep. to).
. . . in compliance to their characters . . .”—Pope :
Homer's Odyssey; Postscript.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
pliance, conformity, yielding, and submission:
“Compliance and conformity are voluntary;
Tyielding and submission are involuntary. Com-
pliance is an act of the inclination ; conformity
an act of the judgment : compliance is alto-
gether optional ; we comply with a thing or not
at pleasure : conformity is binding on the con-
science ; it relates to matters in which there
is a right and a wrong. Compliance and con-
formity are produced by no external action on
the mind ; they flow spontaneously from the
will and understanding : yielding is altogether
the result of foreign agency.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
-i. * *
* com—pli-an-gy, s. ... [Eng. compliancée); -y:l
A disposition or inclination to comply with
the wishes of others.
“His whole bearing betokened compliancy, . . ."—
Goldsmith : Essays.
-1. * -- *
cöm—pli’—ant, *.cºm—ply"—ant, a, & S. [Eng.
comply ; -ánt..] [COMPLY.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Yielding, bending, giving way, pliant.
“Nectarine fruits which the compliant boughs
Yielded thern sidelong as they sat.”
Milton : P. L., iv. 331.
2. Complaisant, agreeable, agreeing or ac-
commodative, complying.
“. . . she was chaste and loving, fruitful and dis-
creet, huluable and pleasant, witty and complyant, rich
and fair . . ."—By. Taylor, vol. iii., Ser. 8.
3. Assenting, agreeing.
“. . . to shew how compliant he was to the huntours
: * princes . . ."—Burmet : Hist. of Reformation
1509).
* B. As subst.: One who, or that which, com-
plies, agrees, or assents.
tº § º a compliant with the Papists."—Fuller: Ch.
Hist., XI. x. 8. (Davies.)
cöm—pli'-ant—ly, adv. [Eng. compliant : -ly.]
In a compliant, collaplaisant, or obliging
imanner. (Richardson.)
3): cöm'—pli-ca-gy, 8. (Lat. complicatio.], [CoM-
PLICATION.] Cómplication, complex nature.
“Among the earliest tools of any complicacy whicl
a univn of letters gets to handle are his class-books.”-
Carlyle : Strtor Restºrtus, bk. ii., ch. iii. (Davies.)
cöm'—plic-āte, "t. [Lat. complicatus, pa. pa.
of complico = to knit or twist together : coin
= cum = with ; plico = to twist, to knit ; Fr.
compliquer; Sp. & Port. complicur.]
* I. Literally :
1. To twist or knit together; to entangle,
involve, or interweave.
(1) Of material things:
“Commotion in the parts may make them apply
themselves one to another, or complicate and dispose
them after the manner requisite to make then stick.”
—Boyle : Hist. of Firmness.
(2) Of immaterial things :
- “The movements of the perihelia, and variations of
excentricity of the planetary orbits, are interlaced and
tº: together in the same manner and nearly
by the same laws as the variations of their nodes . . , '-
Hersehel ; Astronomy (5th ed., 1858), § 700.
... to his
# tº
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, oùb, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūli; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
complicate—compluvium
1159
2. To roll up.
“Is not this scroul, or Book here said to be compli-
cated or rolled up, or togetner? —Gaute : Mag-Astro-
Aſancer, p. 10.
3. To form or make up by complication.
“. . . are complicated of various simple ideas, . . .
—Locke.
II. Figuratively:
1. To unite, to join, to associate.
“When the disease is complicated with other
. . .”—Arbuthnot : On Diet.
2. To render complex or involved, so as to
Cause confusion or difficulty in judgment.
“For our hearts deceive us, our purposes are com-
licated, and we know not which end is rincipally
tended, . . ."—BP. Taylor: On Repent., ch. iii., § 5.
căm'—plic-ate, a. [Lat. complicatus.] [Cox-
PLICATE, v.
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Composed of several parts inter-
Woven or complicated, complex.
2. Fig. : Involved, complex, complicated.
II. Bot. : Folded up upon itself.
cöm'—plic-à-têd, pa. par. or a.
CATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Composed of several parts inter-
woven or united.
2. Fig. : Involved, intricate.
[COMPLI-
* com’—plic—ate-ly, adv. [Eng. complicate;
-ly.) In a complicated manner. (Boyle.)
* clim'—plic—ate-nēss, $... [Eng, complicate;
-ness.] The state or quality of being compli-
cated ; complication, intricacy.
“. . . and every several object full of subdivided
multiplicity and complicateness.”—Hale: Origin of
Aſamkired.
cöm'—plic-à-tíñg, pr: par., a., & s. [CoM-
PLICATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of interweaving, in-
volving, or entangling (lit. & fig.).
cöm—plic-à'—tion, s. [Fr. complication; Lat.
complicatio, from complicatus, pa. par. of com-
plico.] [CoMPLICATE, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Literally : w
1. The act or process of interweaving two
or more things.
2. The state of being complicated or inter-
WO Well.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of rendering involved, entangled,
Or intricate.
2. The state of being complicated ; involved
or intricate perplexity.
“. . . full of perplexity and complications, . . .”—-
Wilkins.
3. An integral composed of several things
involved or entangled.
“At the treasury there was a complication of jea-
lousies and quarrels."—Macawlay : Ilist, Eng., ch. xi.
4. A quarrel, a falling out, a dispute, a
difference.
“It is desirable for all Europe that whatever is cal-
culated to bring about complications should be kept
in check.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 26, 1881.
B. Med. : A disease co-existent with and
modifying the effects and symptoms of
another, though not necessarily connected
With it.
* cºm’—plic-à-tive, a. [Eng, complicat(e);
-ive..] Tending to complicate or make en-
tangled.
* c \m'—plige, s. [Fr., Sp., Port., & Ital. com-
plice, from Lat. complex (genit. complicis) =
connected, confederate.] [CoMPLEx, a.] An
accomplice, associate, or confederate. [AC-
COMPLICE.]
“Not then by Wycliffe might be shown,
How his pride startled at the tone
In which his complice, fierce and free,
guilt's equality.”
Scott : Rokeby, i. 20.
cöm-plīg-i-ty, s. [Fr. complicité.] The
state, condition, or quality of being an accom-
plice. (J. P. Adams.)
cöm-plied, pa. par. or a [CoMPly, v.]
f cöm—pli–er, s. [Eng. comply; -er.)
1. One who complies or assents.
“Suppose *:::::: Inew sº were erected
on purpose gratify compliers, au insupportabl
# would remain.”—Swift. ppo e
2. One of a compliant disposition.
cóm'—pli-mênt, s. [Fr. compliment; Ital.
complimento, from Lat. complementum..] [COM-
PLEMENT, s.]
* 1. The same as CoMPLEMENT (q.v.).
. 2. An expression or act of civility, admira-
tion, respect, or regard. There is an inclina-
tion to regard the word as containing an ele.
ment of hypocrisy, falseness, or insincerity.
“. . . the King had scarcely ever failed to receive
the compliments of his faithful Lords and Commons
on the fifth of November, . . ."—Macaulay : Pist.
ing., ch. xxiv.
“Virtue indeed meets many a rhyming friend,
And many a compliment politely penned."
Cowper. Table Talk, 721.
cöm'-plī-mênt, v.t. & i. (CoMPLIMENT, s.]
A. Transitive:
1. To address with compliments; to flatter,
to praise.
(1) Absolutely.
(2) Followed by the prep. on governing the
matter praised.
“He likes to be complimented on this subject.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
(3) Followed by the prep. for.
“. . . a person complimented him for never being
tºº . . .”—Pope : Letter to the Duke of Buckinghazn
*2. To make a present to, to present.
“I hope Mr. Tickell has not complimented you with
what fees are due to him for your patent . . .”
Swift : To Dr. Sheridan, June 29, 1725.
t B. Intrans. : To bandy compliments.
‘‘I make the interlocutors upon occasion compli-
ment with one another.”—Boyle.
cöm—pli-mênt'—al, a. [Eng. compliment; -al.]
* 1. The same as COMPLEMENTAL (q.v.).
2. Complimentary, flattering.
“Languages for the most part, in terms of art and
erudition, retain their original poverty, and rather
grow rich and abundant in complimental phrases, and
such froth.”— Wotton.
* com-plī-mênt'—al-ly, adv. [Eng. compli-
mental ; -ly.) In the manner or nature of a
compliment. -
“This speech has been condemned as avaricious :
ºntº. judges it spoken artfully and compliment-
ally."—
* com-plī-mênt'—al-nēss, s. [Eng. com-
plimental; -ness.] The quality or state of
being complimental.
“Complimentalness, as opposed to plainness, must
signifie giving titles of civility that really do not
belong to those to whom they are thus given."—Ham-
mond. Workes, ii. 292.
cöm—pli-mênt'—a-ry, a. [Eng. compliment;
-ary.]
1. Of persons: Using or passing compli-
ments ; civil, flattering.
2. Of things: Expressive of regard or praise;
complimental.
“If you make use of those common and compli-
mentary phrases.”
Longfellow : The Courtship of Miles Standish, vi.
* com—pli-mênt-a-tive, a. (Eng. compli-
ment, and suff. -ative ; as if from a Lat. adj.
in -ativus.] Complimentary. (Boswell.)
cöm'—pli-mênt—éd, pa. par. or a. (CoMPL1-
MENT, v.]
f cém-plī-mênt-ér, s. [Eng. compliment;
-er.) One who pays compliments; a compli-
mentary person.
cöm'-plī-mênt-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CoM-
PLIMENT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or habit of paying
compliments.
cöm'—pline, * com-plin, “ com—pli,
* cum-plie, * corn—plyn, s. [O. Fr. com-
plin, an adj. form from complie ; Fr. complies,
from Low Lat. completa, fem. of Lat. com-
pletus = finished.] [COMPLETE.]
Eccles. : The last part of the daily office in
the Roman Church, said immediately after
vespers, and sometimes as a public service.
“At pryme and at complyn."—Chaucer. Persomes Tale.
* cém'—plish, * com-pleisshe, * com—
plessh, *.com-plyssen, “ com—plysshe,
v.t. [O. Fr. complir; Sp. cumplir; Ital. com-
piere, from Lat. compleo = to fill up, to fulfil.]
[Accomplish, CoMPLETE.]
1. To fulfil, to accomplish, to complete, to
perfect.
“That now when he had done the thing he sought,
And as he would, complisht and compast all."
Aſir. for Afag., p. 443.
2. To fill up.
“He . . . must also complysshe the voyde place at
the table.”—Merlin, I. ii. 61.
* com’—plish—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CoM-
PLISH.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of accomplishing ;
accomplishment.
* cém'-plish-mênt, s. [Eng. complish ;
-ment.] Accomplishment, fulfilment. (More.)
“cém-pló're, v.i. (Lat. comploro: com = cur,
= with, and ploro = to weep.] To weep or
lament together with others. (Cockeram.)
“ctim'-plót, s. [Fr., from Lat. complicitum =
woven or joined together.] A plot, a con-
federacy in crime, a conspiracy. (CoMPLI-
CATE.]
" Tam. Farewell, Andronicus: Revenge now goes
To lay a complot to betray thy foes.”
Shakesp. : Titus Andron., v, 2.
* com-plôt', v.t. & i.
PLOT, S.J
1. Trans. : To plot, to plan or contrive to-
gether.
“To plot, contrive, or complot any ill,
'Gainst us, our state, our subjects, or our land.”
Shakesp.: Rich. / I., i. 3.
2. Intrans. : To plot or conspire together.
“Having complotted with the Duke of Norfolk."—
Bacon : Observations on a Libel in 1592.
*cém-plét-mênt, S. [Eng. Complot ; -ment.]
A design, a plot, a plan, a conspiracy.
“What was the cause of their multiplied, variated
complotments against her like the monsters in Africk,
every day almost a n w conspiracy "—Dean King :
Seron. (5 Nov., 1608).
* com-plôt-têd, pa. par. or a, [CoMPLOT, v.]
“All the treasons for these eighteen years
Complotted and contrived in this land.”
Shakesp. : Rich. II., i. 1.
* com-plét'-têr, * com-plot—tor, s. [Eng.
complot ; -er.) One who plots or conspires
with others; a conspirator or confederate.
“Jocasta too, no longer now my sister,
Is found complotter in the horrid deed.”
Dryden & Lee : (Edipus.
* cöm-plot'-tiâg, pr: par., a., & s. (CoM-
PLOT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. pºr. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
“A few Hn; after, we find them comptotting to-
'—Po
gether, . . .”—Pope.
C. As subst. : The act of plotting, planning,
or conspiring together.
[Fr. comploter.] [CoM-
* com-plôt'—tifig-ly, adv. [Eng. complotting;
-ly.] By means or in nature of a plot or con-
spiracy.
Cöm-pla—tén-si-an, a. [I at. Complutensis,
from Complutum, the nau.e given by the
Romans to Alcala de Henares, a city on the
Henares in New Castile, or Castille, seventeen
miles E.N.E. of Madrid.] Pertaining to the
place described in the etym. (q.v.).
Complutensian Bible, s. The same as
COMPLUTENSIAN POLYGLOT (q.v.).
Complutensian polyglot, S.
Bibliog. & Bib. Criticism : A polyglot made
by seven scholars under the auspices and at
the expense of Cardinal Ximenes. It was
begun in 1502, and finished in 1517, but was
not actually published till 1522. It consists
of six folio volumes. In the Old Testament,
on the left hand page, are the Hebrew original,
the Latin Vulgate, and the Greek Septuagint ;
and on the right hand page, the Vulgate, the
Septuagint, with Latin translation above, and
the Hebrew, with primitives belonging to that
language on the outer margin. At the lower
part of the page are two columns used for a
Chaldee paraphrase, and a Latin translation.
The Greek Testament, constituting part of the
Complutensian Polyglot, was the first com-
plete edition of that part of Scripture
printed.
cöm-plä-vſ-àm, s. (Lat., from compluo =
to rain upon . com = cum = with, together;
plwo = to rain.]
Arch. : The interval between the roofs of
porticoes, which surround the cavaedium.
bóil, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious. –cious = shiis.
1160
Comply—compose
The rain was admitted through this opening,
and fell upon the area below.
cöm-ply, v.t. & i. [Ital. complire = to fill
up, p. fulfii; sp. complir; Lat. compleo = to
fiil, to accomplish. The word has undoubtedly
been confused with ply and pliant, but is not
really connected with them. (Skeat.)] [CoM-
PLETE.]
* A. Transitive:
1. To fulfil, to satisfy, to accomplish.
“My power cannot comply my promise ;
My father's so averse from granting my
Request concerning thee."
hapman : Revenge for Honour (1654).
2. To embrace, to bind, to encircle. [In
this case plainly taken as from Lat. complico:
com. = cum = together; plico = to weave, to
twist.]
“Witty Ovid }.
Whom faire Corinna sits, and doth comply
With yyorie wrists his laureat head."
- Herrick : Hesperides, p. 221.
B. Intransitive :
1. To assent or agree with ; to yield or give
way to ; to consent or conform.
(1) Absolutely.
“He that complies against his will
Is of his own opinion still !” Hudibras.
"Those who were determined to comply with the
Act of Parliament . . . they complied º to
save their benefices.”— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(2) With the prep. with. (For example see
preceding quotation.)
* (3) With the prep. to.
*2. To be courteous or complaisant (with
prep. with).
He did comply with his dug.”—Shakesp. : Hamlet,
V
* 3. To correspond, to be adapted or ac-
commodated, to fit.
“He inade his wish with his estate comply ;
Joyful to live, yet not afraid to die." Prior.
* com—ply—ant, a.
* com-plyce, s.
cöm-ply"—ifig, pr. par., a., & s.
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Compliant, agreeable.
“But the Commons were in a less complying mood.”
—Macaulay : Hist. Eng. ch. vi.
C. As subst. : The act of agreeing or assent-
ing ; compliance.
* Com—plyn, s.
* com – plyss–en, " com – plysshe, v.t.
[COMPLISH.] -
* com/-pô (1), s. & a. [A curtailed form of
composition (q.v.).]
1. Building: An artificial kind of cement
used for covering brickwork.
2. Naut. : The monthly wages paid to a
ship's company.
cöm'-po (2), 8.
pound (q.v.).]
combination.
“I wonder whether I'm meant to be a footman, or
a groom, or a gainekeeper, or a seedsman. I looks like
a sort of compo of every one on 'em.”—Dickens: Pick-
wick Papers, ch. xii.
cöm-pên'—dér-āte, v.t. [Lat. compondero=
to weigh together : com = cum = with, to-
[CoMPLIANT.]
[COMPLICE.]
[CoMPLY, v.]
[COMPLINE.]
[A curtailed form of com-
A compound, a mixture, a
gether; pondero=to weigh, pondus=a weight.]
To weigh together. (Cockeram.)
* cóm-pône, * com-poune, * com—
powne, v.t. & i. [Lat. compono.] [COMPOSE,
CoM POUND, v.]
A. Transitive :
1. To settle, to calm, to quiet, to compose.
“Gif the external reverence, quhilk thou bearest
till a man, bee of sik force, that it will Inake thee to
compone thy gesture, and refraine thy tongue."—
Bruce : Eleven Serm. (1591), sig. 8, 2 a.
2. To arrange, to settle.
“We desired his ho. to devise what cardinal should
be Inost convenyent to be sent as legate in that mater,
to procede jointly or ºl; with your gr. who
Inight have a good pretence for componyng peace
betwen princes. jº. Records; The King's Am.
bassadors to Wolsey, No. 23.
3. To compose, to indite.
“How Tullius his rhetorique componeth.”
Gower, iii. 188.
4. To mix, to combine, to compound.
“Thus saugh I fals and gothe compouned.”
hawcer : Hows of Fame, 1,018.
B. Intrans, : To compound, to come to an
agreement.
ii ": we be not willing to compone."—Baille : Letters,
* cöm-po'ne, a. (CoMPONE, v.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Composed, compounded,
made up of.
2. Her. : [CoMPONY).
* cóm-pô'ned (Eng.), com-pon-it (Scotch),
pa. par. or a. [CoMPONE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In Senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. ºr. Lang. : The same as CoMPOUND, a.
(q. V.).
2. Her. : [CoMPONY).
* cöm-pôn'-en-çy, s.
-ency.] Composition,
[CoMPOSE.]
“What has been observed of the componency of the
lightning.”— Warburton ; Julian's Attempt, bk. ii.
cóm-pon'-ent, a. & S. (Lat. componens, pr.
par. of compono.] [CoMPOSE.]
A. As adj. : Serving to make up a com-
pound body; composing, constituting.
“The component fluids may be figured as meeting an
amount of friction, . . . which prevents them gliding
over the atoms of the poker.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), xiii. 400.
*I Component Forces:
Nat. Phil. : Forces resolvable into two or
more forces operating together. Their joint
action constitutes a force called the resultant.
B. As substantive :
1. A constituent part or element.
“A signification different , from that which the
components have in their simple state."—Johnson :
Preface to his Dictionary.
2. (Pl.): Component forces (q.v.).
cöm-pô-nēnt'—al, a. [Eng. component ; -al.]
Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a component
part, or constituent. (G. H. Lewes : Problems
of Life, &c., i. 90.)
* com-pon-i-tion, *.com-pon-i-ti-oune,
s. [COMPONE, v.] A composition or settle-
ment for a debt or injury.
“It wes allegit be the said James that the said
George lord Setoun had . . . Inaid componitiowne for
the gudis spuilyeit frahim wt vtheris persounis."—Act.
Awdit., A. 1491, p. 152. -
[Eng. component ;
structure, nature.
* com-pên'-i-tor, com-pon-i-tour, s.
[Eng. compon(e), and Lat suff. -itor.] An um-
pire; one chosen to settle a difference between
others, as having a power of arbitration.
“. . . to stand, abide, & underly the consale, sen-
tence, & deliuerance of . . . jugis, arbitouris, arbitra-
touris, & amiable componitowris, equally chosin betuix
the saidis partiis.”—Act. Awdit., A. 1493, p. 176.
cöm-pô'-ny, cóm-po'-né (é as y), a.
[COMPONE, v.]
Her. : An epithet applied to a border, bend,
&c., composed of a row of squares consisting
of metals and colours.
Compony counter compomy :
Her. : Similarly arranged in two rows.
cöm-port, v.t. & i. [Fr. comporter; Port.
comportar; Ital. comportare, from Lat. com-
porto – to carry together : com = cum = with,
and porto = to carry.]
* A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To bear with, to endure.
“The unalecontented sort,
That never can the present state comport,
But would as often change as they change will."
Daniel.
2. Fig. : To involve, to be connected with,
to concern.
“Qr what respects he the negociating
Matters comporting emperie and state.”
Drayton : Moses, his Birth and Miracles, bk. i.
B. Reflexive : To behave, conduct, or bear
one's self.
“It is impossible to imagine how each order of fibre
should comport itself with reference to the other two,
so that their actions may not interfere."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 825
“At years of discretion, and comport yourself at this
rantipole rate 1"–Congreve: Way of the World.
* C. Intransitive : (Followed by the prep.
with).
1. To endure, to bear with.
“Shall we uot meekly comport with an infirmity?"-
Barrow : Works, i. 484.
2. To agree, to suit, to correspond.
“How ill this dulness doth comport with greatness . "
Beaumont & Fletcher: The Prophetess.
* com’—port, s. (CoMPORT, v.] Behaviour,
conduct, bearing, deportment.
“. . . our comport and conversation in and after it."
–Taylor : Worthy Communicant.
* cém-pôrt-a-ble, a. (Eng. comport; -able.]
Consistent, suitable ; capable of agreement.
* cóm-pôrt-ange, * cém-pºrt-aunçe,
s. [Eng. comport; -ance.] ehaviour, con-
duct, manner of bearing, deportment.
“Goodly comportawnce each to other beare.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. i. 29.
* com-pôr-tā'—tion, s. (Lat. comportatio,
from comporto = to carry together : com = cum
= with, and porto = to carry..] A collection
or assemblage.
“Here is a collection and comportation of Agur's
wise sayings.”—BP. Richardson : On the Old Test. (1655),
p. 303.
* com-pôr'-têd, pa. par. or a. [CoMPORT, v.]
+& cöm-pôr'-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. [COMPORT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Comportment.
+ cöm-pôrt-mênt, s. [Fr. comportement.]
Behaviour, conduct, deportinent, bearing.
. . . her serious and devout comportment on these
8olemn occasions, . . .”—Addison : Freeholder.
# 6.
cöm'-pês, a. (Lat., from com = cum = with,
and potis = able, capable.] Master of. Only
used in the phrase compos mentis = master of
Or in one's right mind or senses ; accountable
for one's actions.
# cöm-pô-gal, s. [Eng. compos(e); -al.] The
act ; settling, adjusting, or quieting. (Jack-
S07.
com-po-sant, 8.
“Presently what looked to be a composant . . .
hovered in the blackness on the starboard bow."—
Daily Telegraph, March 7, 1882.
[CORPOSANT.]
cöm-pô e', v.t. & i. [Fr. composer = to com-
pound, to make, to frame, &c.; not directly
from Lat. compositwm, sup. of compomo = to
place together, to frame, but from Lat. com =
cum = with, and pawso = to stop, to stay, to
pause. (Skeat.)]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To frame, make, or construct by putting
together several parts so as to form one
united mass ; to put together, to make up.
(2) To constitute by forming constituent
parts of a compound mass ; to form a part of.
“It flows over a bed of pebbles, like those which
compose the beach and the surrounding plains.”—
Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. ix.,
p. 177.
(3) To set in order, to arrange, to dispose.
“For soon as I was well composed,
Then came the maid and it was closed.”
Cowper: The Retired Cat.
(4) To dispose, to regulate, to arrange, to
put or make up into any form.
tº i . Imore crabbed and hideous ; composing and
dressing it at a looking-glasse, . . ."—Holland : Sue-
tonius, p. 146.
2. Figuratively:
(l) To form or make up of several parts
combined.
“Zeal ought to be composed of the highest degrees of
all pious affections.”—Sprut. -
(2) To put together by mental labour; to
Originate ; to be the author of ; to write.
"Yet did luy soul the sense compose,
And through your lips my heart did speak."
arew. An Hymeneal Dialogue.
(3) To dispose, to arrange, to put in a proper
state or disposition.
“The whole army seemed well º: to obtain
that, by their swords, which they could not by their
pen.”—Clarendon.
* (4) To adjust, arrange, settle, or accommo-
ate. # # *
How in safety best we lilay
Compose our present evils.” Milton: P. L., ii. 281.
(5) To settle down, to apply to any object
or purpose, by freeing from agitation or any
disturbing influence.
“We beseech thee to compose her thoughts.”—Swift.
(6) To calm, soothe, quiet, or tranquillize.
“But, all at once, thy fury to compose,
The kings of Greece, an awful band, arose.”
Pope. Homer's Iliad, blº. vii., i. 123-4.
7) To fashion.
II. Technically:
1. Music : To produce, as a piece of inusic
by combining notes or sounds according to
the laws of harmony and melody, so as to
form a harmonious whole.
ºãte, fūt, füre, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= 6. ey= à, qu = kw.
composed—composition
1.61
2. Printing:
(1) To place or arrange in proper order, as
the types in the composing-stick.
tº º . Manning, a decent sen-
tº:ºf. *...; º: *... half of his
[Johnson's] Dictionary, when in Mr. Strahan's print-
ing-house.”—Boswell: Life of Johnson. .
(2) To set up in type (as manuscript). •
3. Art: To arrange the component details
of a picture. Often used intransitively, as
when a subject is said to compose well, or badly.
B. Reflexive: -
* 1. To dispose, arrange, adjust, or place in
Order.
2. To quiet, to calm, to tranquillize, to set
at rest.
“The mind, being thus disquieted, may not be able
easily to compose and settle itself to prayer."-Duppa
Rules for Devotion.
C. Intransitive :
1. To become calm or tranquillized ; to
settle down.
2. To make up differences, to come to an
agreement.
“If we compose well here."
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleopatra, ii. 2.
3. To practise composition.
cöm-pôged', pa. par. & a. (CoMPose, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Literally:
(1) Put or brought together.
“Sonnets, whose composed rimes.
hakesp. : Two Gent., iii. 2.
(2) Compound, compounded, composite.
2. Fig. : Calm, even, tranquil, sedate.
“Why inention other thoughts unmeet
For vision so composed and sweet?"
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, i.
II. Her. : Arms composed are the addition
by a gentleman to his own armorial bearings
of a portion of those borne by his wife. The
practice is now obsolete, the device of mar-
shalling the arms of one's wife with his own
having rendered its continuance unnecessary.
(Gloss. of Heraldry.)
"I Crabb thus discriminates between com-
posed and sedate: “Composed respects the air
and looks externally, and the spirits inter-
nally ; sedate relates to the deportment or car-
riage externally, and the fixedness of the pur-
pose internally : composed is opposed to ruffled
or hurried, sedate to buoyant or volatile.”
cöm-pos'-Éd—ly, adv. [Eng. composed; -ly.]
In a composed, quiet, or calm manner ;
quietly. (Clarendon.)
cöm-pô5'-àd-nēss, s. [Eng. composed ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being quiet,
tranquil, or calm ; tranquillity, quiet.
“The anarchy lasted, with some short intervals of
composedness, . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
cöm-pos–àr, s. [Eng. compos(e); -er.)
I. Literally :
* 1. Gen. : One who composes or puts to-
gether ; a maker, an arranger, a framer.
“To be the composers, contrivers, or assistants, in
concluding of any ecclesiastical law."—Bishop (Wil-
liams) of Ossory: Rights of Kings (1662), p. 43.
2. Specially:
* (1) An author or compiler of books, &c.
(2) A writer or author of music ; (in a special
sense), an arranger or compiler of music for
pantomimes and similar entertainments.
* (3) In Printing : A compositor.
"The beginning of such a work will be very diffi:
cult, as also the procuring of a sufficient composer and
corrector for the Eastern lan es."—Archbp. Lawd .
To the Vice-Chancellor of Oaford (1637).
II. Fig. : One who, or that which, soothes
or calms; one who adjusts differences.
“Ye murmuring streams that in meanders roll,
The sweet composers of the pensive soul!"
Gay : The Fan.
cöm-pôs-àg, pr. par., a., & 3. [COMPOSE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb. g
B. As adjective :
I. Literally:
1. Forming a constituent part or element of
a compound body.
2. Forming, making, or framing.
II. Fig. : Soothing, calming (applied espe-
cially to medicines).
re
cöm-pés'-i-tae, s, pl.
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act of forming, making, or
bringing together as a composer.
. . papers of his own composing, . .
smith : The Bee, No. v.
2. Fig. : The act of soothing, calming, or
quieting.
composing—frame, s.
Printing : The stand on which the printer's
cases rest. (Knight.)
composing—machine, s.
Printing: A machine in which type are set
up. [TYPE-SETTING MACHINE.]
composing-room, 8. A room or apart
ment in which anything is composed or put
together; specially, in printing, the room in
which compositors work.
“. . . a library of perhaps three hundred volumes,
which seemed to consecrate the room as the poet's
study and composing room . . . "–De Quincey : Works
(ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 137.
composing—rule, 8.
Printing : A rule, generally of brass, used
by compositors to facilitate composition. It
is of the length of the line to be composed,
the types being arranged in front of it.
composing—stand, s.
Printing : The same as CoMPOSING-FRAME
(q.v.).
composing—stick, 8.
Printing : The instrument in which com-
positors arrange the types in lines previous to
their being put on a galley to be made up into
columns or pages. Though called a stick, it
is generally made not of wood, as its name
implies, but of iron, steel, or sometimes of
brass.
.”—Gold-
of compositus, the pa. par. of compono = to
put, place, or lay together : com = com, and
pono = to put, to place. It is used here as an
adj. with Lat, plantae (= plants), understood.]
Bot. : An order of plants, founded in 1751 by
Linnaeus, and adopted in 1763 by Adanson.
It contains many plants separated from others
by characters so obvious that it still stands
with essentially the same limits as those as-
signed it in the infancy of botany. Lindley
altered the name of the Order to Asteraceae.
For its characters see ASTERACEAE. De Can-
dolle, Lindley, &c., divided it thus—Sub-order
l, Tubuliflorae : Tribe (1) Vermoniaceae, (2)
Eupatoriaceae, (3) Asteroideae, (4) Senecioideae,
§ Cynarea. Sub-order 2, Labiatiflorae : Tribe
(1) Mutisiaceae, (2) Nassauviaceae. Sub-order
3, Liguliflorae : Triba Cichoraceae. The eight
tribes now mentioned were first properly dis-
criminated by Lessing, who showed that each
had a different stigma.
* câm-pês-it-al, cöm-pês-it-all, s.
[Eng. composit(e); -al.] Composition.
“Lives centrall
Can frame themselves a right compositall,
While as they sitten soft in the sweet rays
Or vitall vest of the lives generall."
More: On the Soul, pt. ii., ch. iv., § 9.
cöm'-pès-ſte, a. & S. [Lat. compositus, pa.
par. of compono=to put together, to compose.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Made up of several distinct
constituent parts or elements; compound, not
simple.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : [COMPOSITE ORDER.]
2. Botany:
(1) Of leaves: The same as COMPOUND (q.v.).
( º inflorescence: The same as CoMPOUND
Q. V.).
3. Arith. : A term applied to such numbers
as can be measured exactly by a number
greater than unity, as 10 by 2 or 5 ; 4 is there-
fore the lowest composite number.
4. Ship-building : Constructed partly of
wood and partly of iron ; having an iron frame-
work with a wooden skin.
“Her Majesty's ship Grappler, 4, composite gun
vessel, was inspected at Plymouth on Tuesday.”—Daily
Telegraph, Oct. 27, 1881.
5. Rail. : [COMPOSITE-CARRIAGE.]
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Anything made up or com-
pounded of several elements; a composition,
a compound, a combination.
cöm-pô-si'—tion,
[Lat. nomin. pl. fem. .
II. Technically :
1. Comm. : A composite candle.
2. Bot. : (Pl. Composites): The English
name given by Lindley to his great order
Asteraceae [AstERACEAE], which included all
the plants by many other botanists called
Compositae (q.v.).
Composite arch, s.
Arch. : A pointed or lance arch.
composite candle, s.
Comm. : A candle prepared of a mixture of
tallow and wax.
composite carriage, s.
Rail. : A carriage composed of compart-
ments of different classes.
composite order, s.
Arch. : The last of the five orders of archi-
tecture, so called because it is
a composition of parts of the
other four, having the volutes
of the Ionic, the quarter-round
of the Tuscan and Doric, and
the row of leaves of the Corin-
thian.
Sºmposite portraits,
8. Pl.
Photog. : Portraits obtained
by combining together several
others. Mr. Francis Galton,
in 1877–8, thus combined from
two to nine such portraits, with
the result of obtaining a normal
one superior to any of those of
which it was composed.
* compo-
sicion, * composycion,
* compositioun, s. IO. Fr. COMPOSITE
composicion; Fr. composition; column.
Sp. composicion; Ital. compo-
sizione, from Lat. compositio, from compositus,
pa. par. Of compono. ) [COMPOSE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. The act or process of forming or framing
a compound body by putting together several
parts or elements.
2. The state of being compounded or made
up of several constituent parts or elements.
“The mind of Talbot, as you did mistake
The outward composition of his y.
Shakesp.: 1 Hen. VI., ii. 8.
3. A mass or compound body formed or
made up by the putting or bringing together
of several constituent parts or elements; a
compound, a combination.
“In the time of the Yncas reign of Peru, no conposi-
tion was allowed by the laws be used in point of
º, but only simples proper to each disease."—
emple.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act or process of making up or con-
structing by the putting together of several
distinct parts.
gº º; from the example of modern times, we
should infer that the composition of national annals,
in a continuous form, would precede the composition
of any family history.”—Lewis: Cred. Early Romn. Hist.
(1855), ch. vi., § 8, vol. i., p. 197,
2. That which is constructed by the putting
or bringing together of several distinct parts,
as a composition in literature or music. [B.
5, 9.]
y “. . . and which was admitted, even by the male-
contents, to be an able and plausible composition."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
“The compositions introduced comprised an Intro-
duction and Allegro . . .”—Athenaeum, Feb. 25, 1882.
# 3. The state of being compounded or com-
bined ; union, conjunction. -
* 4. The act of adjusting, regulating, or ar-
ranging; adjustment, regulation, ordering.
“. . . the invention of matter, election of words,
composition of gesture, look, pronunciation, motion,
. . .”—Ben Jonson : Discoveries.
* 5. Adjustment, regulation, arrangement,
or settlement of difficulties, &c. [B. 4.]
“. . . oing upon composition and agreement amongst
themiº '—Hooker.
* 6. A compact, agreement, or arrangement;
the terms on which differences are settled.
“Thei token the possession
After the composicion
Amonge themselfe."
Gower : Con. A., Prol
“Rosse. That now -
Sweno, the Norways' king, craves composition:
Nor would we deign him burial of his men
Till he disbursed, at Saint Colme's inch,
Ten thousand dollars to our general use."
akesp. : Macbeth, i. 2.
bóil, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = t.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dile, &c. = bel, del,
—tious, -sious —cious=shūs.
1162
compositive—compound
*7. Consistency, congruity, accord.
“There is no º: in these news,
T ives them credit."
hat gi Shakesp. ; Othello, i. 3.
* 8. The constitution, temperament, or dis-
position.
“O, how that name º my composition.”
(t
kesp. : Richard II., ii. 1,
B. Technically:
1. Arch. : The arrangement of columns,
piers, pilasters, doors, &c., in a building in
such a manner as to set off the whole to the
best advantage.
2. Art :
(1) The arrangement of different figures in a
picture
“The disposition in a picture is an assembling of
many parts; is also called the composition, . . .”—
Dryden : Dufresnoy.
(2) A picture or work of art.
3. Law :
(1) Admission to membership in a society.
(Scotch.)
“The compositiown of ane gild burges.”—Aberd. Reg.
(2) An amicable arrangement of a law suit.
4. Bankruptcy:
(1) The adjustment or satisfaction of a debt
or other obligation by an agreement, or com-
promise entered into between the parties.
“Persons who have been once cleared by composi-
tion with their creditors, or bankruptcy, and after-
wards become bankrupts again, unless they pay full
fifteen shillings in the
demnified as to the co
Sir W. Blackstone.
(2) The money or other consideration paid
by way of such adjustment or satisfaction.
5. Grammar :
(1) The act or art of arranging words, sen-
tences, and ideas, so as to produce a literary
piece.
(2) The words, sentences, and ideas so
arranged.
“. . . and as they were a practical business-like
people, it is equally natural that their earliest prose
composition should have been the report of a speech
delivered in the Senate.”—Lewis: Cred. Early Rom.
Hist. (1855), ch. vi., § 1, vol. i., p. 180.
(3) The act of forming compound words.
*6. Logic : A synthetical mode of investi-
gation or exposition.
7. Building: An artificial kind of cement
used for covering brickwork. [COMPO.]
8. Printing : The setting up of type.
9. Music:
(1) The art of composing music, guided by
scientific rules.
(2) A piece of music, for voices or instru-
ments, or a combination of both effects, con-
structed according to the rules of art. [A.
..]
und, are only thereby in-
nement of their bodies.”—
(3) A mechanical arrangement on the organ
by which certain combinations of stops may
be employed or not, at the wish of the per-
former, upon his opening or closing a valve, or
by using a pedal which acts upon the sliders.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
10. Bot. : A term used by Lindley as synon-
ymous with ramification. He applies it to
the branching of stems of the veins of leaves,
&c.
*I (1) Composition of motion : Various mo-
tions acting in a combined manner, so as to
form a motion compounded of the action of
each.
(2) Composition of proportion :
Math. : The substitution in a series of four
proportionals of the sum of the first and
second for the first, and of the third and
fourth for the fourth : thus if a b : : c : d,
then by composition, a + b : b : ; c + d : d.
(3) Composition of ratios: [COMPOUND RATIo.]
(4) Composition of tithes : . An agreement
made between the owner of lands and the
parson or vicar, with the consent of the
ordinary and patron, that such lands should
for the future be discharged from payment of
tithes because of some land or other real
equivalent given for them to the parson. It
being believed that the church lost by such
compositions, the 13 Eliz. c. 10 rendered the
practice illegal. But 2 & 3 Wm. IV. c. 100
made all compositions of tithes which had
been made or confirmed by a court of equity
legal and binding.
(5) Composition of velocities : Forces acting
together in the same direction to produce a
certain velocity in the body on which they
* cam-pâ5'-i-tive, a.
cöm-pés'-i-tor,
* com—pès-si-bil-i-ty, s.
* com—pés'—si-ble, a.
act. They are to one another in the same
ratio as the velocities which they communicate
to the same body. (Gamot.)
(6) Deeds of composition : Deeds relating to
the debts of a bankrupt and the acceptances
by the creditors of a greater or less portion of
their claim in lieu of the whole.
composition candle, 8.
CANDLE.]
Composition cloth, s.
material made from long flax.
composition metal, s. A kind of
brass, composed of copper, zinc, &c., used
for the sheathing of ships.
[CoMPosite
A waterproof
* composition-money, s. The same as
CoMPosition, B. 3 (2).
. . . and the countye of Longfoorde, 947, which in
the whole make 5267 plowlandes, of which the con-
position º: will amounte likewise to five thou-
sand, . . .”—Spenger: State of Ireland.
[Lat. compositivus,
from compositus, pa. par. of compono.] [COM-
POSE.]
1. Having the power or quality of com-
pounding or combining.
2. Compounded, combined.
* cém-pós'—i-tūr, s.
[Lat., from compositus, pa. par. Of compono.]
[COMPOSE.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : One who composes or frames
things.
2. Fig. : One who adjusts, arranges, or ac-
commodates differences, &c.
“As gud nychtbur,
And as freyndsome compositwr.”
Barbour : Bruce, i. 88.
II. Printing : A workman who ranges and
adjusts the types in the composing-stick,
and prepares them in page and forme for
printing.
t cam-pés'—i-totis, a. [Lat. compositus, pa.
par. of compono.] Belonging to the Compositae.
“. . . the difference between the outer and inner
flowers in some Compositous and Umbelliferous
plants.”—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i.,
p. 144.
* cöm-pés'-i-tiire, s. [Low Lat. compositura,
from Lat. compositus, pa. par. of compono.]
[CoMPOSE.]
1. The act of composing, framing, or putting
together. t
2. A composition, compound, or combina-
tion.
* cöm-pôs'—ive, a. [Eng. Compose, and suff.
-ive..] Coimposing, soothing, quieting.
* com-pâş-gés-sàr, s. [Pref. com = with,
together; and Eng. possessor (q.v.).] A joint
possessor or owner. (Sherwood.)
[Eng. Compossi-
ble; -ity.] The quality or state of being com-
possible; possibility of co-existence. (Scott.)
[Pref. com = with,
together; and Eng. possible (q.v.).] Capable
or admitting of co-existence with another.
“. . . an intelligent, compossible, consistent thing,
and not define it by repugnancies.”—Chillingworth :
Re!, of Prot., vi., § 7.
cöm'—pöst, a. & S. [O. Fr. compost; Ital com-
posto, from Iat. compositum = a compound,
neut. of compositus, pa. par. of compomo.]
[COMPOSE.]
*A. As adj. : Compounded, compound.
“ In every thing compost
Each part of th’ essence its centreity
Keeps to itself, . . ."
More: Song of the Soul, pt. ii., bk. iii., ch. ii.
IB. As substantive :
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A mixture, combination, or com-
pound of any kind.
“Compostes and confites.”—Babees Boke, p. 121.
2. Fig. : A compound or mixture, a com-
bination.
“. . . compost of more bitter than sweet . . ."—
Hammond : "Works, vol. iv., p. 534.
II. Farming : A mixture or compound of
various substances to be used as Inanure for
enriching the ground.
“Avoid what is to come,
And do not spread the compost on the weeds, ...
To Inake thein ranker." Shakesp. : Hitmlet, iii. 4.
f cém'-post, v.t. [COMPOST, s.) To treat with
compost, to manure, to plaster.
“By . . . . forbearing to compost the earth, water-
mint turneth into field-mint.”—Bacon: Nat. Hist.
* com-pos'-têd, pa. par. or a [CoMPOST, v.]
# cöm'-post-iñg, s. (CoMPOST, v.] The act
or process of manuring land.
* cöm-pès-tiire, s. [Lat, compostura, from
compositus, pa, par. of compomo.] [COMPOSE.]
1. Composition, formation, nature,
2. Compost, manure.
“A compostwre stol'n from general excrement."—
Shakesp. : Timon, iv. 3.
+cóm-pés-u-íst, s. [Eng. compose ; w Con-
nective, and suff. -ist.] A composer. (Nuttall.)
cöm-pôg-tire, s. [Eng. compose; -ure; cf.
composture.]
* I. Literally :
1. The act or process of composing or con-
structing.
2. That which is composed or constructed ;
a compound or combination.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. The act or process of arranging, ad-
justing, or putting together.
*2. The state of being arranged or put
together.
“. . . . such a composure of letters, such a word, is
intended to signify such a certain thing."—Holder:
On Elements of Speech.
* 3. The act or process of composing or in-
diting.
*4. A piece written or composed ; a com-
position.
“But with a respect to the present age, nothi
more conduces to inake these composures natural,
. . .”—Pope: Pastorals; Discow.rse.
* 5. The form arising from a disposition or
arrangement of the several parts.
“In composure of his face,
Liv'd a fair but manly grace.” Crashaw.
* 6. A natural disposition, frame, or tem-
perament.
“. . . a kind of congenial composure, . . .”—Wottom.
* 7. Adjustment, condition, state.
“. . . . the outward form and composure of the
body.”—Duppa.
* 8. An agreement, composition, arrange-
ment, or settlement of differences.
“That all may see, who hate us, how we seek
Peace and composure, . ."
Milton : P. L., vi. 558.
9. Tranquillity, calmness, sedateness, quiet
of mind.
. . . died with stoical composure.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. v.
* For the difference between composure and
sedateness, see CoMPOSED.
* cém'-pôt, s. [Fr. compot.] An almanack or
calendar. [COMPOTUS.]
* com-po-tä'—tion, s... [Lat. compotatio, from
com. = cum = with ; potatio = a drinking; poto
= to drink.] The act of drinking together;
a symposium.
“Sharpe, in his ‘History of the Kings of England,'
says:—“Our ancestors were formerly famous for com-
potation : their liquor, was ale, and one method of
amusing themselves in this way was the peg-tankard.’”
-Longfellow. Golden Legend (Note).
* clim'-po-tá-tor, S. [Lat.) One who drinks
in company with another.
“I shall yet think it a diminution to my happiness,
to miss of half our companions and compotators of
syllabub.”—Pope : Lettr. to Mr. Knight.
* com-pote, s. [Fr. compote.] A preparation
of fruit boiled in syrup.
* com-pot'-6x, s. The same as CoMPotATOR
(q.v.), of which it is a contracted form.
* com-pôt-às, s. [Lat., from computo = to
count, to calculate.] An almanack, a calendar,
an inventory. [CoM POT.]
eóm-póünd, * com – ponen, com -
pounen, “ com – powne, v.t. & i. [Lat.
compomo, from com = cum = with, and pomo =
to place ; Ital, componere; Sp. componer; Port.
compor. The d is excrescent. (Skeat.)]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) To form or make up into one mass by
the combination of several constituent parts
or elements.
fäte, fit, füre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, eúr, ràle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=#, uu = lºw-
compound
1163
“Whosoever compoundeth any like it, ºr whogo-
ever putteth any of it upon a stranger, 8 even be
cut off from his people.”—Exod. xxx. 33.
(2) To combine, to mix up several ingre-
dients.
(3) To mix (followed by the prep. with).
gº * & 'tis kin.”
(4) To compose, to form a constituent part
or element of.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To combine, to mingle, or to associate
together, to blend.
“. . . and i.º.º. all the materials of fury,
havoc, and desolation, into one black cloud, . . ."—
Burke : Speech on the Case of the Wabob of Arcot.
(2) To compose, to make up, to form.
“To have his pornp, and all what state compounds,
But only painted, like his varnish'd friends.”.
Shakesp. : Timon, iv. 2.
(3) To arrange, to adjust, to settle, as
differences, &c.
“I pray, my lords, let me compound this strife."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. VI., ii. 1.
* (4) To write, to compile, to be author of.
“Lucian's attempt in compounding his new dia-
logue.”—Hurd.: Manner of Writing Dialogues, Pref.
(5) To compromise, to excuse, to make a
composition for. [A. II. 2 (1).]
“Conºpow.nd for sius they are inclin'd to,
By dauaning those they have no in ind to."
Butler. Hudibras, c. i., pt. i., l. 215-16.
II. Technically :
1. Gram. : To form into one word by com-
bination of two or inore.
2. Law :
(1) To discharge or satisfy, as a debt or
obligation by the payment of a less sum than
is strictly due ; to make or accept a composi-
tion for. [COMPOSITION, B. 3.}
“Shall I, ye gods ! he cries, my debts compoung * *
Hay.
(2) To compound a felony : To forbear prose-
cution for any consideration. It was formerly
held to make the person compounding an
accessory ; now it is punishable by fine and
imprisonment. By 7 & 8 Geo. IV. c. 29, to
advertisé a reward for stolen goods, or print
such an advertisement furnished by another,
subjects one to a penalty of £50. One who
prosecutes on account of a wrong done to
himself can withdraw from the prosecution.
[THEFT-BOTE.]
(3) To compound an information : The
offence of revealing a crime and commencing
a prosecution against the offender, not with
the intention of going on but to be paid, or in
popular phrase be “squared,” for desisting.
This is a punishable offence. (Blackstome :
Comment., bk.ºiv., ch. 10.) A penal action by
a common informer cannot be compounded
except by leave of the court.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. To come to terms by abatements on
both sides ; to agree.
“Paracelsus and his admirers have compownded
with the Galenists, . . .”—Sir W. Temple.
* 2. To bargain, to make terms or arrange-
ments ; especially, at the Universities, to
compound for fees by paying down a lump
Sll Iſl.
“Here 's a fellow will help you to-morrow : com-
pound with him by the year."—Shakesp.: Meas. for
Meas., iv. 2.
3. To settle by a compromise; to discharge
or satisfy an obligation by compromise or
mutual arrangement.
“They were, at last, glad to compound for his bare
commitment to the Tower.”—Clarendom.
* 4. To determine, to agree or decide.
“We here deliver,
Subscribed by the consuls and patricians,
Together with the seal o' th' senate, what
e have compownded on.”
Shakesp. : Corioſ., v. 5.
5. To give out, to fail (as a horse in a race).
(Slang.)
II. Technically :
1. Law: To discharge or satisfy a debt or
obligation by the payment of a sum agreed
upon which is less than is strictly due (fol-
lowed by for before the debt or obligation
compounded, and "with before the persons
with whom the composition is made).
2. Med. : To mix up drugs according to the
prescription of a physician.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
pound and to compose: “Compound is used
only in the physical sense ; compose in the
proper or moral sense : words are compounded
by making two or more into one ; sentences
are composed by putting words together so as
to make sense.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cöm'—póünd (1), a. & s. (CoMPound, v.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Composed or compounded of
two or more elements, parts, or ingredients :
composite, not simple.
II. Bot. : Composed of or divided into two
or more others. [CoMPound FLower, CoM-
POUND LEAF, &c.]
B. As subst. : Anything which is composed
or compounded of two or more elements, parts,
or ingredients; the result of composition ; a
combination.
“. . . and the secondary compounds are found to be
excreted from the system by means of particular
Organs."—Todel Bowman. Physiol. A mat., vol. i.,
ch. i., p. 45.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between coin-
pownd and complex: “The compound consists
of similar and whole bodies put together ; the
complex consists of various parts linked to-
gether : adhesion is sufficient to constitute a
compound; involution is necessary for the
complex.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
compound acids, S. pl.
Chem. : Colligated acids.
compound addition, S. [ADDITION.]
compound animal, S. An animal
which, originally simple, develops into a few
or many others, which retain physical con-
nection with the parent instead of being sooner
or later detached in the normal way. A loose
expression for the Polyzoa and some of the
Tunicata.
“Our conception of a compound animal, where in
Some respects the individuality of each is not coul-
pleted.”—Darwin : Voyage Round the World (ed. 1870),
ch. ix., p. 203.
compound arch, s.
Arch. : An arch which has the archivolt
moulded or formed into a series of square re-
cesses and angles, and practically consisting of
a number of concentric archways successively
placed withill and behind each other.
compound ascidians, S. pl.
Zool. : A division of Ascidians in which the
structure is essentially that of the solitary
ascidians, except that the viscera are some-
what differently disposed, the cavity being
longer and narrower, and the entire animal,
when viewed singly, more vermiform. (Owen.)
compound axle, S.
Mech. : One consisting of two parts joined
by a sleeve or other locking device. [AXLE.]
(Knight.)
compound battery, s.
Elect. : A Voltaic battery, consisting of
several pairs of plates, which develop a
cumulative effect. [GALVANIC BATTERY...]
(Knight.)
f compound corymb, s,
Bot. (Of inflorescence): The same as FASCICLE
(q.v.).
compound division, s. [Division.]
compound eyes, s. pl.
1. Entom. : Two large eyes possessed by in-
sects, besides which they
may also have simple eyes,
as may be seen in the bee,
&c. The compound eyes
consist of numerous hexa-
gonal facets, the lenses of
which combinethe charac-
ters of both crystalline FACEts OF THE EYE
and vitreous humours. OF A FLY .
The house-fly has 4,000
such facets; the dragon-fly 12,000; and the
little Mordella beetles 25,000. -
2. Zool. : The higher Crustacea have eyes
somewhat resembling those of insects.
compound flowers, S. pl.
1. Gen. : Any kind of inflorescence in
which there are florets surrounded by an
involucre.
2. Spec. : The flower heads of Compositae.
They are small flowers collected into a head,
fixed in a depressed axis, and surrounded by
an involucre of floral leaves or bracts. To
the unbotanical eye, Some of them, the daisy
for instance, look like simple flowers, but
what are taken for the white or pink-tipped
white petals are the florets of the ray, and
4.
COMPOUND FLOWER.
2. Floret from disk.
from ray. 4. Style.
1. Flower. 8. Floret
what are held to be the stamens and pistils
are the florets of the disk. [CoMPOSITAE.]
compound fraction, S. [FRACTION.]
compound fracture, s.
Surgery :
1. A fracture in which a bone is broken in
more parts than one, or in which two bones
joined together, as, for instance, the radius
and the ulna, are both broken.
2. A fracture in which the external integu-
ments are penetrated by the end of the frac-
tured bone, as distinguished from one in which
the bone only is broken, the surrounding parts
sustaining no injury.
compound householder, S.
Law, Suffrage, &c. : A householder whose
landlord by agreement pays the rates for him,
under the Small Tenements Act of 1851.
Under the Reform Act of 1867, a great diversity
of opinion existed on the subject. It was de-
cided that the compound householder should
not have a vote ; but by Goschen's Rating
Assessment Act of 1869, a vote was conferred
on him.
compound interest, s. [INTEREST.]
compound intervals, S. pl.
Music : Intervals greater than an octave, as
opposed to simple intervals, which are less
than an octave.
compound larceny, s.
Law : Such as has all the properties of
simple larceny, but is accompanied with
either one or both of the aggravations of a
taking from one's house or person. (Black-
stone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 17.)
compound leaf, S.
Botany:
1. A leaf in which the petiole branches, each
branch terminating in a perfect leaf, generally
called a leaflet.
2. A leaf, the divisions of which are articu-
lated with the petiole. This latter defenition
is by many considered better than the former
one, as with it simple and compound leaves
rarely exist in the same natural assemblage,
while if definition 1 be adopted they often do.
If definition 1 be adopted the leaf of the
orange is a winged simple leaf, but if 2 be pre-
ferred it is, as theoretically it ought to be, a
compound One.
compound membranes, S. pl. (For
definition see extract.)
“Under the title compownd membranes we include
those expansions which form the external integument
of the body and are continued into, the various in
termal passages which, by their involutions, contribute
to form the various secreting organs or glands . . .
they constitute the skin and mucous membranes, with
the various glandular organs which open upon their
surface. Hairs and nails, being hardened cuticle, are
justly regarded as appendages to the former."—Todd &
Powman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 47.
compound microscope, s.
Micros. : A microscope made up of a com-
bination of lenses arranged in a tube. [MICRC-
SCOPE.]
bóil, boy; pont, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
1164
compound—comprehensibleness
compound motion, S. [MoTION.]
compound numbers, S. pl.
Algebra : Such numbers as can be divided
by some other number besides unity without
leaving a remainder, as 12, which can be divided
by 2, 3, 4, and 6. -
compound pier, 8. A clustered column.
compound polype, 8.
Zool. : A polype consisting of a multitude
of individuals associated together into a
single organism, what may be called the
young, produced by gemmation, remaining
adherent to the parent, very much as branches
remain connected with the trunk of the tree
which sent them forth. The Sertulariae, the
Flustrae, the Corals which form reefs, &c., be-
long to this division of zoophytes. (Owen,
&c.)
compound quantities, s. pl.
1. Algebra : Such quantities as are joined
by the signs + or —, or are expressed by
more letters than one.
2. Arith. : Quantities consisting of more
denominations than one, as pounds, shillings,
and pence ; pounds, ounces, &c., whence the
several operations of division, subtraction,
&c., of such quantities are known as compound
division, compound subtraction, &c.
compound radical, s.
Chem. : A radical which Operates as if it
were but single, while analysis shows it to be
really composed of two. Example, Cyanogen.
compound rail, S.
Engin. : A rail made of several portions
with a longitudinal joint, avoiding the trans-
verse joint across the rail whereby the jarring
is occasioned ; a continuous rail. Also applied
to several forms of rails which consist of a
number of portions bolted or keyed together.
(Knight.)
compound ratio, s. The ratio of the
product of the antecedents of two or more
ratios to the product of the consequents :
thus if 3 : 6 : : 4 : 12, then 12 : 72 is the com-
pound ratio.
compound rest, s.
Mech. : The tool-carrier of an engine-lathe,
moved longitudinally (along the work) by the
leading-screw, actuated by the feed ; and
transversely (to or from the work), by its own
feed-screw. (Knight.)
compound screw, s.
Mech. : TWO or more screws on the same
axis. When the pitch of the respective
screws varies, it forms a differential screw ;
when they run in different directions, it is a
right and left screw.
compound spike, s.
Bot. (Of inflorescence): A spike consisting
of small secondary spikelets.
compound spirits, s. . pl. Rectified
spirits to which has been added one or more
flavouring ingredients. They are called also
compounds. The chief compounds are gin,
British brandy, and British rum. Cordials
and liqueurs, such as Curaç0a, lovage, cherry
brandy, Noyeau, rum shrub, &c., are also de-
nominated compounds. These are prepared
by adding to clean rectified spirit various
essences or oils, and sweeteuing with sugar or
syrup. Sweetened compounds usually contain
from 20 to 35 per cent. of proof spirit. (W.
Harkness, F.C.S.)
compound steam-engine, S.
Mech. : A form of steam-engine originally
patented by Hornblower in 1781, in which
steam at a relatively greater pressure was
allowed to expand in a small cylinder, and
then, escaping into a larger cylinder, to ex-
pand itself against a larger piston. Compound
engines are of two classes, which may be
called combined and independent compound
engines. The former are those in which the
cylinders are near each other, and the pistons
commence their respective strokes simultane-
ously or nearly so, the steam expanding from
one cylinder direct to the other through as
Small a passage as convenient. To this class
belong most land engines, and the compound
marine with cranks at about 130°. (Knight.)
-—-
cöm-pôund-ör, s.
cöm-pôund -iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
compound stops, S. pl.
Music : Organ stops having more than one
rank of pipes. (Stainer dº Barrett.)
compound times, s. pl.
Music: Times in which the bar is divided into
two or more groups of notes, e.g., #, which
consists of two groups of three notes; 3, which
consists of three groups of three notes, &c.
Compound times are classified as duple or
triple, according to the number of groups in
each bar, not according to the number of
notes in each group ; e.g., ; is a duple time,
# a triple time, * (four groups of three) a
duple time, &c. The principal accent falls on
the first note in each bar, and a subordinate
accent on the first note of each group.
compound umbel, s.
Bot. (Of inflorescence): A kind of inflores-
cence in which the umbel divides into two or
more smaller umbels, as in Heracleum. The
umbel thus dividing is called the universal
one, and the others the partial umbels.
compound word, s.
Gram. : A word composed of two or more
words, according to certain rules.
cöm'-póünd (2), s. [Etym. doubtful; a cor-
ruption of Port. campanha = a yard, a court,
or, more probably, of Malay campong = an in-
closure.] A term applied in India to the yard
or enclosed space surrounding a dwelling.
t côm-pôund-a-ble, a. [Eng. compound ;
-able.] Capable or admitting of being com-
pounded.
“A penalty . . . compoundable for a term of in-
prisonment.” – Dickens: Uncom. Traveller, ch. xii.
(Davies.)
cöm-pôund'—éd, pa. par. or a. [COMPOUND, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb,
B. As adj. : Compound, composite.
[Eng. compound ; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who compounds in any
of the ordinary senses of the verb.
II. Technically :
1. Polit. : A compound householder.
2. Law: One who compounds a felony.
3. Med. : One who compounds drugs accord-
ing to a prescription.
4. Univ. : One who paid more than the
ordinary fees for his degrees.
“Fitzjames, Dean of Wells, was adorned with the
degree of B.A., wearing then the gown and habit of a
compounder; that is, one who compounds, or pays
double or treble fees for his degree, which is usually
done by rich dignitaries.”— Wood : Fasti, an. 1544.
5. Eng. Hist. : A Jacobite who, though
wishing to bring back James II., yet desired
to “compound,” or make an arrangement
with him as to the conditions on which he
was to be restored to the throne.
“The Jacobite party had, from the first, been
divided into two sections, which, three or four years
after the revolution, began to be known as the Com-
pounders and the Noncompounders."—Macawlay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xx.
[CoM-
POUND, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substamtive:
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) The act or process of forming into a
mass, by combination or mixture.
- “. . . the compounding of matter from elementary
atoms and the influence of the act of combination on
radiation and absorption were considered and experi-
inentally illustrated.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd
ed.), viii. 16, p. 214.
(2) The act or state of composing or forming
one of the constituent parts or elements of a
compound body.
2. Figuratively:
(1) The act of adjusting or arranging diffi-
culties.
(2) The act of entering into an agreement
or compromise.
II. Technically:
1. Grammar: The act of forming one word
by the combination of two or more.
2. Law :
(1) The act of compromising or making a
composition for debts, &c.
. (2) The act of receiving a consideration to
forbear prosecuting in a case of felony.
3. Med. : The act or practice of mixing drugs
according to a prescription.
* cém-pôun-dréss, s. [Eng. compounder ;
fem. suff. -ess.] A female compounder or
adjuster.
“To be the arbitratrix and compowndress of quar-
rell."—Howell ; Vocal Forest, p. 9.
* cóm-pôune, * com-powne, v.
PONE, COMPOUND, v.]
“Dyuerse inembris compounen a body."
Chartcer : Boethius, p. 98.
* cóm-pôwned', * com-pown-et, pa. par.
or a. [CoMPONE, COMPOUND, v.]
cöm-pra-dór', s. [Port. = a buyer.] A
native trading manager for European mer-
chants or residents in China ; an agent.
* cém-präise, *.com-prase, v.t. [Pref.
com. = with, together, and Eng, praise (q.v.).]
To estimate, to value.
“And in thar mynd comprasyt hys kyn.”
Powglas : Virgil,
* com-pré-că'—tion, s. [Lat. comprecatio,
from comprecor: vom = cum = with, together ;
precor = to pray.] A prayer or praying with
others ; united prayer.
“Next to deprecation against evil may succeed corn-
precation for that which is good.”—BP. Wilkins : Dis-
cowrse on Prayer, ch. 17.
[COM-
\sº ^* *
cöm-pré-hénd, *.com-pre-hende, v.t.
& i. [Lat. comprehendo ; from com = cum =
together, and prehendo = to seize, to grasp ;
Fr. compremdre; Ital. comprendere; Sp. com-
prender; Port. comprehender.] [APPREHEND.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
* 1. To grasp, to seize.
“For heauen he measureth wyth his spanne, and the
whole worlde he comprehendeth under his thre fin-
gers.”—Bale : Image, pt. i.
2. To include.
“The more liberal the terms of compºsehension, the
#. was the alarm of every separatist who knew
hat he could, in no case, be comprehended.”—Macau-
lay: Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
II. Figuratively:
1. To contain, to comprise, to include, to
imply.
“The virtues required in the heroic poem . . . are
comprehended all in this one word, Discretion.”—
obbes : Pirtues of an Heroic Poem.
2. To grasp or seize in the mind, to appre-
hend, to understand, to imagine.
B. Imtrams. : To understand, to apprehend,
to grasp or contain with the understanding; to
imagine.
“Of thinges that ben made more subtilly
Than they can in hirlewednesse comprehend."
Chaucer . C. T., 10,537.
* For the difference between to comprehend
and to comprise, see CoMPR is E ; for that be-
tween comprehend and conceive, see CoNCEIVE.
cöm-pré-hènd'—éd, pa. par or a. [COMPRE-
HEND, v.]
cöm-pré-hēnd-er, s. [Eng. comprehend;
-er.) One who comprehends or grasps in the
mind. (Chudworth.)
cöm-pré-hēnd-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
PREHEND, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of grasping
or seizing with the understanding.
f cém-pré-hēn-si-bil-i-ty, S. [Eng. Con-
prehensible ; -ity.] The quality or state of
being comprehensible.
cöm-pré-hēn-si-ble, * com-prè—hēn’—
sy–ble, a. . [Fr. compréhensible ; from Lat.
comprehensibilis, from comprehensus, pa. par.
of comprehendo.]
I. Lit. : Capable of being grasped, contained,
included, or bounded in.
§ { He is liot comprehensyble nor circumnscribed no
where."—Sir T. More: Workes, p. 121.
II. Figuratively : .
1. Capable of being included, implied, or
comprised.
2. Capable of being comprehended or
grasped in the mind ; intelligible.
[COM-
* com-prè—hén'-si-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, com-
prehensible ; -wess.] The quality of being com-
prehensible ; comprehensibility. (More.)
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = lºw.
comprehensibly—compressorium
1165
*çöm-pré-hēn’—si-bly, adv. [Eng, compre-
hensib(le); -ly.)
1. In a comprehensible or intelligible man-
ner; so as to be comprehended or understood.
2. Comprehensively, with wide significance;
significantly.
“The words wisdom and righteous are commonly
used very comprehensibly, so as to signify all religion
and virtue."—Tillotson.
cöm-pré-hén'—sion, s. [Lat. comprehensio,
from comprehensus, pā, par. of comprehendo =
to comprehend (q.v.).]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
*1. The act of grasping, seizing, or containing.
2. Inclusion, the act of comprising.
“Not a single proposition tending to a Comprehen-
sion had been even discussed.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
“The same considerations which had induced Not-
tingham to support a comprehension made comprehen-
sion an object of dread and aversion to a large body
. . .”—Maratt'ay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* 3. A summary, epitome, or collection.
“Though not a catalogue . . . a comprehension of
them.”—Ohillingworth,
II. Figuratively :
1. The act or process of grasping or seizing
with the understanding.
2. That faculty by which ideas are grasped
or seized with the understanding; intelligence,
capacity of intellect.
IB. Technically :
1. Logic : Those attributes which make up
the notion expressed by a general term.
2. Rhet. : A figure of speech by which a
part is put for the whole, the whole for a part,
Or a definite number for an indefinite.
"I Comprehension Scheme :
Hist. : A scheme for eomprehending within
the English Church the Puritan as well as the
Anglican party. An effort was made in
this direction in 1689. A bill for altering
some points in the liturgy to which exception
was taken by the Nonconformists passed the
House of Lords in 1689. But Convocation,
when summoned at the instance of the House
of Commons to discuss the scheme, ended by
rejecting it. An attempt of the same kind
made in Scotland in 1678 had been equally
unsuccessful.
cöm-pré-hēn-sive, a. [Fr. compréhensif,
as if from a Lat. comprehensivus, from compre-
hensus, pa. par. of comprehendo.]
1 Extending widely ; including or compre-
hending manythings; extensive, wide, com-
pendious.
“Reverend and wise, whose comprehensive view
At once the present and the future knew.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., l. 518-19.
2. Having the power of grasping many
things with the understanding; quick, acute,
sharp of intellect.
“In truth, he united all the qualities of a great
judge, ºn intellect.gomprehensive, quick and acute,
. . .”—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch. xx.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
prehensive and extensive : “Comprehensive re-
spects quantity, extensive regards space: that
is comprehensive that comprehends much, that
is extensive that eactends into a wide field : a
comprehensive view of a subject includes all
branches of it ; an extensive view of a subject
enters into minute details : the comprehensive
is associated with the concise ; the eatensive
with the diffuse : it requires a capacious mind
to take a comprehensive survey of any subject;
it is possible for a superficial thinker to enter
very extensively into some parts, while he
passes over others. Comprehensive is employed
only with regard to intellectual objects; exten-
sive is used both in the proper or the improper
sense: the signification of a word is compre-
hensive, or the powers of the mind are com-
prehensive : a plain is eatensive, or a field of
inquiry is extensive.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cöm-prè—hēn’-sive—ly, adv. [Eng. compre-
hensive, -ly.] In a comprehensive manner;
widely, extensively, compendiously.
“The law itself, comprehensively taken.”—Goodwin :
Works, vol. iii., pt. i., p. 90.
cöm-prè—hén'-sive-nēss, s. [Eng. compre-
hensive; -mess.] The quality of being com-
prehensive.
1. Variety.
“Compare the beauty and comprehensiveness of
'; on ancient coins.”—Addison : On Ancient
6&g.
2. Extent, wideness of range and signifi-
CâIlC0.
* com-pré-hēn’-sor, s. [Lat., from compre-
hensus, pa. par. of comprehendo.]
Old Divinity: One who is proficient, or who
has attained to a full and perfect knowledge
of the truth.
thou art yet a traveller,
Bp.
heavenſcomºrehensors . . ."—
well to Eart,”
* com-prend', v. [See def.) An old variant
of comprehend (q.v.). (Chaucer.)
* com-près-by-tér, s. . [Pref, com = with,
together, ànd Eng. presbyter (q.v.).] One
who is joined or associated with others in
office as a presbyter; a fellow-priest.
“Cyprian in many places. . . speaking of presbyters,
calls them his compresbyters.”—Milton. Of Reforma-
tion, bk. i.
* com-près-by-têr-i-al, a. [Eng. compres-
byter; -ial.) Of or pertaining to a compres-
byter; common to any priest with others.
-- * y
com-prèss, v.t. [From Low Lat. compresso-
oppress : com = cum = with, and presso = to
press, from pressus, pa. par. of premo = to
press. Or from pref. com = with, together,
and Eng. press (q.v.) (Skeat). Sp. comprimir;
Ital. comprimere.]
I, Lit.: To squeeze or press together ma-
terial things; to force, press, or drive into a
narrow compass; to bring within smaller
limits.
II. Figuratively:
1. To reduce or bring within narrower
limits, to narrow. (Of immaterial things.)
“And his whole figure breathed intelligence
Time had compress'd the freshness of his cheek
Into a narrower circle of deep red."
Wordsworth. Eaccursion, bk. i.
* 2. To have carnal intercourse with, to
embrace.
* 3. To restrain, to keep down.
“The adverse winds in leathern bags he brac'd,
Compress'd their force, . . .”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bic. x., i. 19, 20.
4. To reduce within narrower limits, to
abridge, to make concise. (Applied to lan-
guage, Writings, &c.)
“The same strength of expression, though more
compressed, runs Ş."; his historical harangues,
. . .”—Melmoth : Pliny, bk. i., Let. 16.
* 5. To reduce.
“Compress the sum into its solid worth.”
Cowper: Conversation, 20.
* f **
cöm'—prèss, s. [Fr. compresse.]
1. Surg. : A pad of folded soft linen, used
with a bandage to preserve a due pressure on
a wound.
“I applied an intercipient about the ankle and
upper part of the foot, and by compress and bandage
dressed it up.”— Wiseman,
2. Mach. : A machine for re-pressing cotton
bales.
cóm-prèssed', com-prest, pa. par. or a.
[COMPRESS, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As adjective:
I. Ord. Lang. : Pressed together, condensed,
narrowed.
II. Bot. (Of a seed): Flattened lengthwise,
as distinguished from depressed, which means
flattened vertically. The legume of the garden
pea is compressed.
compressed-air, a, & 8.
Compressed-air Engine :
Mech. : An engine driven by the elastic force
of compressed air. Its construction is usually
like that of a steam-engine, the force of the
expanding air being exerted against a piston
in a cylinder. (Knight.)
cöm-près-si-bil-i-ty, s.
ble ; -ity.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality or condition of
being compressible; capability of compression.
2. Nat. Phil. : The property in virtue of
which the volume of a body may be diminished
by pressure. It is produced by its porosity.
The most compressible bodies are gases, which
may be reduced in this way to 10, 20, or even
100 times as little space as they previously
occupied. If, however, very great pressure be
applied, the tendency is for the gas to become
fluid. Liquids were long thought to be incom-
pressible, which is not accurate. Solids vary
greatly in compressibility; india-rubber, cork,
“. they [the saints in
Hall: Soul's Fare-
[Eng. compressi-
ivory balls, &c., are very compressible. (Gamot.)
cöm-près-si-ble, a. [Fr. compressible.]
Capable of being compressed or forced into a
narrower compass, or within narrower limits ;
admitting of compression.
“It is light, porous, compressible.” – Cassell's Tech-
nical Educator, pt. viii., p. 113.
* cém-près-si-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. compres-
sible ; "-ness.] The same as COMPRESSIBILITY
(q.v.).
cöm-près-sińg, pr: par., a., & 3.
PRESS, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Having the quality or power
of forcing into narrower space or limits
“. . . . in all cases the distortion is such as required
for its §. a compressing force acting at right
angles *::: of cleavage.”—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed), xiv. 412.
. C. As subst: : The act or process of exercis-
ing compression ; compression.
compressing-machine, s. A machine
for making compressed bullets. (Knight.)
cöm-pré'—ssion (ssion as shön), s. [Lat.
compressio, from compressus, pa. par. of com-
primo.]
1. Lit. : The act of compressing or forcing
into a narrower compass, or within narrower
limits.
2. Fig. : The condensation or compressing
of language or thought.
“Involution of argument and compression of
$hought."—Idler, No. 76.
compression-casting, s. A mode of
casting bronzes, &c., in moulds of potters'
clay under a pressure which causes the metal
to flow into the delicate tracery left by the
pattern. The work approaches, nearly, the
work of the graver and chisel. It is especially
used in casting house-builders' hardware,
letters and numbers for houses, stamps, &c.
(Knight.)
compression-cock, s. One containing
an india-rubber tube which collapses on the
pressure of the end of a screw-plug turned by
the key. (Knight.)
cöm-près-sive, a. [Fr. compressif.]
* 1. Forced, compulsory.
“Considering the brushiness and angulosity of the
parts of the air, a more than ordinary motion, or com-
Pressive rest may very well prove painful to the soul,
and disharmonious to her touch.”—More: Immortality
of the Sowl, blº. iii., ch. i.
# 2. Having the power or quality of com-
pressing.
& 4
e
[COM-
. . and whereunto all the blood of the body by
the compressive motion of the veins, doth naturally
tend, as to its ultimate hold.”—Smith : Portraiture of
Old Age, p. 236.
cöm-près-sor, s. [Mod. Lat., fiom Class.
Lat. compressus, pa. par. Of compriſmo = to
compress.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who, or that which
compresses.
II. Technically :
1. Surg. : An instrument to compress the
femoral artery; a substitute for a tourniquet.
2. Nautical :
(1) A lever arm to press on the chain-cable
and keep it from veering away too fast.
(2) A device for compressing a gun-carriage
to its slide or platform during recoil ; the
carriage is again set free for running up.
(Knight.)
3. Microscopy: A device to flatten micro-
scopic objects under examination, in order to
make out their structure; a compressorium.
Compressors for the microscope are of va:
rious kinds; as, lever, reversible cell, parallel
plate, Wenham's, &c. Sometimes a little box
is constructed for the purpose, or by the
handle of a mounted needle pressure may be
applied to the thin glass covering the object to
be compressed.
4. Pneumatics: A machine for compressing
air. See AIR-PUMP, COMPRESSED-AIR ENGINE,
AIR-CoMPRESSING MACHINE.
5. Amat. : That which compresses anything.
Thus there are a Compressor hemisphaerium,
bulbi, and a compressor maris. Where there
are more than one the pl. compressores is used.
cöm-près-sor-i-iim, s. . [Mod. Lat.] The
same as CoMPRESSOR II. 3 (q.v.).
“. . . to sº it in weak acetic acid, and then to
thin it out under the eompressorium."—Todd & Bow.
man : Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch. vii, p. 168.
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this: sin,
as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1166
compressure—compt
cöm-près-siire, s. [Pref, cºm = together,
and pressure & v.jj The act of compressing ;
compression, pressure. (Digby.)
* clim—priest', s. . [Pref. com – together, and
priest (q.v.).] A fellow-priest.
“. . . deferring to chastise his lewd and insolent
priests.”—Milton : Apol. for Smectymnuus.
Comº
* cém'—prim—it, v.t. [Lat. comprimo = to
press together.] To subdue, to restrain, to
keep down.
“Hee is a physitian to other men's affections, as to
his own, by comprimitting such passions as runne into
an insurrection, . . .”—Ford : Line of Life (1620).
* cöm-print, v.t.
print (q.v.).]
1. To print together or at the same time.
2. To print together; it is commonly taken,
in law, for the deceitful printing of another's
copy, or book, to the prejudice of the rightful
proprietor. (Phillips: World of Words.)
*cém'—print, s. [CoMPRINT, v.]
1. The act of printing a surreptitious copy
of the book of another ; piracy of a book.
2. A surreptitious or pirated copy of a book.
cöm-pris—al, s. [Eng. compris(e); -al.]
1. The act or process of comprising.
*2. An epitome, compendium, or summary.
“Slandering is a complication, a comprisal and sum
4.
[Pref. com- together, and
of all wickedness.”—Barrow. Serm., i. 25
cösm—prise',” com-pryse, v.t. [Fr. compris,
pa. par. of comprendre = to comprehend (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To embrace, to contain, to include,
to comprehend.
“. . . and so on down to the sixth or seventh, which
comprise the sInallest stars visible to the naked eye,
. . ."—Herschel. A stron. (5th ed., 1858), $ 778.
* 2. Fig. : To plot, to plan, to contrive.
“. . . there was done a cruell iustice in the citye of
Burdeaux, done and comprised by Sir Thomas Phelton,
. . .”—Berners : Froissart's Cronycle, vol. i., ch. 318.
II. Scotch Law : To attach the estate of
another for debt.
“Cause the said cattell to be comprised.”—Skene:
Reg. Majest., p. 87.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to
comprise, to comprehend, to contain, to embrace,
and to include : “Persons or things comprise
or include; things only comprehend, embrace,
and contain : a person comprises a certain
quantity of matter within a given space ; he
includes one thing within another : an author
comprises his work within a certain number of
volumes, and includes in it a variety of in-
teresting particulars. When things are spoken
of, comprise, comprehend, and embrace have
regard to the aggregate value, quantity, or
extent ; include or contain, to the individual
thing which forms a part. Comprise and con-
tain are used either in the proper or the
figurative sense ; comprehend, embrace, and
include, in the figurative sense only ; a stock
comprises a variety of articles ; a library com-
prises a variety of books ; the whole is com-
prised within a small compass : rules compre-
hemd a number of particulars; laws comprehend
a number of cases; countries comprehend a
certain number of districts or divisions ; terms
comprehend a certain meaning : a discourse
embraces a variety of topics; a plan, project,
scheme, or system, embraces a variety of ob-
jects : a house Comtains a number of persons ;
a city contains a number of houses ; a book
contains much useful matter; a society con-
tains very many individuals ; it includes none
bnt of a certain class.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* com—prise, s. [Pref. com, and prise = price
(q.v.).] Price, value.
“Thus fame then lyfe is of far more comprise."—
Whetstone: Promos & Cassandra, O. Pl. i. 32.
cöm-prised (Eng.), *.com-prys—it (Scotch),
pa. par. or a. [COMPRISE, v.]
cöm-pris–er, * com-prys -er, *.com-
prys—our, S. [Eng. compris(e); -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who comprises.
2. Scotch Law: One who attaches the estate
of another for debt.
“Thairby the compryger hes right to the mailles,
‘iewties, and proffittes of the laudis, . . .”—Acts Ja...ºf
(ed. 1814), p. 609.
-i. F- r <--
coin-prls'-ing, pr. par., a., & s.
PRISE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
[COM-
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of including, con-
taining or comprehending.
2. Scotch Law : The act of attaching the
estate of another for debt.
* com-priv'—ate, * com-priv-at, a. [Pref.
com, and private = privy (?).] Privy, acces-
sory.
“. . . war comprivat to thair oathis to stand at the
Sentence, . . .”—Pitscottie (ed. 1814), p. 35.
* com’-prè—bāte, v.i. [Lat. comprobatum,
sup. Of comprobo: com = cum = with, together;
probo = to prove, to try..] To prove in con-
junction with other things; to join or aid in
proving.
tº 4 do comprobate with Holye Scripture, that God
4.
is the fountainé of Sapience."—Sir T. Elyot. Gov., fol. 199.
* com’-prè—bâte, a. [Lat. comprobatus, pa.
par. of comprobo = to try, to prove..] Proved,
approved. (Sir T. More.)
* cém-prè—bā'—tion, s.
from comprobo.]
1. Proof, confirmation, attestation.
“As we trust ye that be the heads and rulers [of the
University of Oxford] for the comprobation and de-
claration of pººl. ood minds, ye will not faile to
do accordingly, and so by your diligence to be shew'd
hereafter, to redeem the errors and delaies past.”—
Burnet : Rec. ; Lett. of Hen. VIII., No. 17, bk. iii.,
pt. iii.
2. United approbation, assent, consent.
“. . . the comprobation of the best and most famous
learned men and viniuersities, and also by the assent
of the whole realme.”—Fox : Martyrs, p. 981.
[Lat. comprobatio,
+ cöm-pré-dûge', v.t. [Pref. com, and pro-
duce (q.v.).] To produce at the same time.
“Was it comproduced or concreated with them 2"—
Jackson : On Creed, bk. vi. -
cöm'—prêm—ise, S. [Fr. Compromis, pa. par.
of compromettre ; Lat. compromitto = to pro-
mise or enter into an engagement with
another ; Sp. compromiso ; Ital. compromesso ;
Port. compromiss0.]
* 1. An agreement entered into between
two parties to refer a matter in dispute to
arbitration, and to abide by the decision of
the arbitrator.
2. An agreement or bargain between per-
sons in controversy to settle their differences
by mutual concessions.
“Melville succeeded in effecting a compromise."—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
“Then Compromise had place, and Scrutiny
Became stone blind ; Precedence went in truck.”
Cowper: The Task, bk. ii.
| The compromise of Breda or of Flanders:
Hist. : A petition sent forth at a meeting of
Flemish nobles held at Breda in January,
1556. It was designed to deprecate the cruelty
of the Spaniards, then in conflict with their
revolted provinces in the Netherlands. It was
presented to the Regent Margaret, sister of
Philip II., but she rejected its prayer.
cöm'—prêm—ise, v.t. & i. (CoMPROMISE, S.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To bind by a mutual agreement or
compact.
2. To adjust or settle a difference by mutual
concessions.
“With much difficulty, the dispute was compro-
mised.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xviii.
3. To place in a position of difficulty or
danger; to commit to or involve in any
hazard ; to place one's life, honour, or reputa-
tion in a position of jeopardy.
“His doings would seriously compromise him."—
L. Oliphant : Journey to Katzmandu, ch. x., p. 119.
* B. Intrans, : To accord, to agree.
When Laban and himself were compromised,
That all the eanlings which were streak'd and pied
Should fall as Jacob's hire.”
Shakesp. : Mer. of Wem., i. 3.
com'—prêm-ised, pa. par. or a. (CoMPRO-
MISE, v.]
A. As pa. par. :
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Settled or arranged by mutual conces-
Sions.
2. Committed to or implicated in any hazard
or enterprise; placed in a position of danger,
as regards life, honour, or reputation.
gi
In senses corresponding
cöm'—prêm-i-sér, s. (Eng. compromis(e); -er.)
One who compromises or enters into a com-
promise.
cöm'-prém-i-gūg, pr: par... a., & s.
PROMISE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of entering into or
effecting a compromise.
* com-prém-i-ssion, ,” con-präm—y'—
ssion (ssion as shön), s. ILat., com-
promissio, from Compromissus, pa. par. of com-
promitto..] A compromise, a bargain, a compact.
“And the thirde is a compromyssion to be made of
such partys, as either themperour or the Frenche kyng
have in the Duchie of Mylain, into the Poope's hands
per viam depositi."—Strype : Records; Wolsey to Sec.
Pace, No. 12.
Culi-
* com-prém—is-sor’—i-al, a. (Lat. compro-
missarius.] Of or pertaining to a compromise.
* com-prèm'—it, s. (Lat. compromitto.) A
compromise. [COMPROMISE, S.]
“Thar was compromittis maid for concord to be hade
betuix the erlis of Anguss & Arane, thar kyne &
freyndis.”—Acts Ja. W., 1525 (ed. 1814), p. 293.
cöm-prèm'—it, com—prom—yt, v.t. & i.
[COMPROMIT, s.]
* A. Transitive :
1. To compromise, to bind, to pledge.
“Compromytting themselves in the name of all
their countrey, to abide and performe all such sen-
tence . . .”—Sir T. Elyot : Gov., fol. 151.
2. To entrust, to commit (with the prep. im).
“Also the same lord cardinal, at many times when
any houses of religion have been void, he hath sent
his officers thither, and with crafty persuasions hath
induced them to compromit their election in him."—
State Trials; Card. Wolsey, an. 1529.
B. Imtransitive :
Scotch Law : To enter into a compromise.
cöm-prèm—it'—téd, pa. par. or a. (CoM-
PROMIT, v.]
cöm-prém-it-tiâg, pr. par., a., & S. (CoM-
PROMIT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of entering into or
effecting a compromise.
* cém-pré-vin'—cial, * com-prè—vin'-
ciall (cial as shal), a. & S. [Pref. com, and
provincial (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the same
province.
“He the six Islands, comprovinciall
In auncient times unto great Britainee,
Shall to the same reduce, . . ."
Spenser: F. Q., III. iii. 32.
B. As subst. : A bishop belonging to the
same province, or under the same archiepis-
copal jurisdiction.
“At the consecration of an archbishop, all his corn-
provincials ought to give their attendance.”—Ayliffe.
Parergon.
cömp-stšg na—tha, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. comp.
Sogmath (us) (q.v.), and suff. -0.]
Palaeont, : A sub-order of the reptilian order
Ornithoscelida. Type, Compsognathus (q.v.).
cömp-såg-na-thid, s. [COMPSOGNATHIDAE.]
Any Dinosaur of the family Compsognathidae,
cömp-såg-nāth'-i-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat.
compsognath(us); Lat. feln. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Palaeont. : A family of Ornithoscelida (q.v.),
equivalent to the Compsognatha (q.v.).
cömp-stög'-na-thiis, s. (Gr. kouvés (komp-
808) = elegant, and yuá60s (gnathos) = the jaw.]
Palæont. : A genus of Dinosaurian reptiles
found in the Lithographic Slate of Solenhofen,
which is of Upper Oolite age. It is founded
upon the Compsognathus longipes, a small
reptile with toothed jaws about two feet long,
but which is interesting because of its affilii.
ties to birds. It resembled then, not merely
in its long neck, slight head, and small fore-
limbs, but in its long hind-limbs, enabling it,
in the opinion of Prof. Huxley, to walk in an
erect or semi-erect position. The occurrence
of a reptile so bird-like, and some other facts
pointing in the same direction, have suggested
a doubt whether the Connecticut footprints,
long regarded as avian, may not have been
those of erect walking Dinosaurian reptiles.
* compt, * compte, s. [Fr. compte, from Lat.
computus.) An account, computation, or
reckoning. [COUNT.]
“Ther nys compte ne mesure."
Rom. of Rose, 5,028.
* compt-book, s. An account-book.
fâte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian.
ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw.
Compt—computation
1167
* compt, * compten, v.t. [Fr. compter; Lat.
computo..] To count, to number, to reckon.
[Count, v.]
“All that compteth she at nous;
wer, i. 95.
* c \mpt, a. . [Lat. comptus, from commo- to
dress the hair; coma = the hair.] Neat,
spruce, trim.
“Mondinet: A neat, spruce, compt fellow."—Cotgrave.
*cémpt-a-ble, a. [CoMPTIBLE.]
* compte, s. (CoMPT, s.]
* comp'—tér, s.
1. A counter.
“Then from the compter he takes down the file
And with prescriptions lights the solemn pile."
Garth : The Dispensary, c. 3.
2. A piece of metal used in counting; a
Counter.
* compter-cloth, * compter—clayth,
8. A counterpane.
“Ane compter rowndell, compter clayth, –with twa
langfaillis."—Aberd. Reg., A. 1535, V. 16.
* compt-i-ble, * cémptſ-a-ble, a.
comptable.]
1. Accountable, responsible, subject.
“Whereat the archbishop making delayes, not well
contented at the matter, he was so called vpon, that
eyther he should be comptable to the king for the
money, or else he should incurre presant daunger."—
Grafton : Hen. II., an. 9.
2. Able to be counted.
3. Sensitive.
“Good beauties, let me sustain my scorn; I am very
comptible even to the least sinister usage."—Shakesp. :
Twelfth Night, i. 5.
*cömp'—tíñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CoustER.]
[Fr.
[Counting.]
*compting—house, 8. [Counting-House.]
* compt-lèss, a. [Eng, compt; -less.] Count-
less. [Countless.]
“A compt-less flock, a flock so great (indeed)
As of a Shepheard sent from heav'n had need."
Bw Bartas. The Magnificence, bk. ii.
* compt—ly, adv. [Eng. compt; -ly.] Neatly,
sprucely ; trimly. (Sherwood.)
* cémpt—néss, s. [Eng. compt; -ness.] Neat-
ness, spruceness. (Sherwood.)
comptoir (as céilt-war), s. [Fr.]
1. A counter.
2. A counting-house.
cömp-ton'-i-a, s. [Named after Henry
Compton, Bishop of London, who introduced
many exotic plants.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Myricaceae
(Galeworts). Benzoic and tannic acid, with a
resinous matter, occur in the aromatic bark of
Comptonia asplenifolia. It is astringent and
tonic, and is used in the United States as a
domestic remedy in cases of diarrhoea.
cömp'-tón – ite, s. [Named after Lord
Compton.]
Min. : A variety of Thomsonite. It occurs
also radiated, or in long circular crystals, con-
stituting right rectangular prisms, or is found
amorphous. It is transparent or translucent,
of a snowy white colour, and vitreous in
lustre. It occurs in the lavas of Mount Somma
in Italy.
cómp'-tröl (mp as n), s. & v. [CoNTRoi..]
-- * &
cómp-trö1–1ér (mp as n), s. [ContRoller.]
* 1. One who regulates or controls.
“Nor he, the great comptroller of the sky.”
Dryden: , Eneid.
2. An officer whose duty it is to examine
and certify public accounts.
“We shall be late else; which I would not be,
For 1 was spoke to, with Sir Henry Guildford,
This night to be comptrollers.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., i. 3.
cömp-trö1–1ér-ship (mp as n), s. [Eng.
comptroller; -ship.]
1. The office or position of a comptroller.
* 2. Superintendence, regulation.
“The #. for stannery-causes is annexed to the
comptrollership."—Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
* cóm-púl'-sa-tive, a. [Lat. compulso, in-
tens. of compello = to compel.] Compulsory,
coactive, exercising compulsion.
* This is the reading of the Folios in the
passage from Hamlet i. 1 in which the Quartos
read compulsatory.
* cóm-pü1'-sa-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. compul-
sative: -ly.] By compulsion or force; com-
pulsorily. (Richardson: Clarissa.)
* cöm-pü1-sa-tor-i-ly, adv. [Eng. compul-
satory; -ly.] The same as CoMPUlsAtively.
* com-pü1-sa-tár—y, a. [As if from a Lat.
compulsatorius, from compulso.]
1. Compulsory; exercising compulsion.
2. Caused by compulsion or force ; forced.
* Which is no other,
But to recover from us by .# hand,
And terms compulsatory, those foresaid lands
So by his father lost."
Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 1.
+ cöm-pülse', v.t. [Lat. compulso, intens. Of
compello = to drive together, to collect ; com –
cum = together, and pello = to drive.] To
compel ; to force or drive by compulsion.
“Many parents constrain their sons and daughters
to marry where they love not, and some are beaten
and compulsed."—Latimer, i. 170.
f cóm-pâlsed, pa. par. or a. (CoMPULSE.)
“She rends her woes, shivers them in compulsed
abhorrence.”—C. Bronté . Willette, ch. xxiii.
cöm-pií1'-sion, s. [Lat. compulsio, from
compulso.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of compelling or forcing to do
something; force, constraint ; application of
an irresistible force.
“For she knows nought of compulsion, and only
conviction jº
Longfellow : The Children of the Lord's Supper.
2. The state or condition of being compelled
or subjected to force or violence.
II. Law: The state of being forced to do a
criminal act against one’s will. Either phy-
sical or moral compulsion exculpates one in
the eye of the law, only the former in ford
comScientiae. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv.,
Ch. 2, &c.)
* cöm-pâl-sive, a. [Eng. compuls(e); -ºve.]
Having the power or quality of exercising
compulsion or force ; compulsory, forcible.
“Oth. Never, Iago. Like to the Pontic sea,
Whose icy current and compulsive course
Ne'er feels retiring ebb, . . .”
Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 8.
* cam- iíl-sive—ly, adv. [Eng. compulsive,
-ly.] y the exercise of compulsion or force ;
compulsorily. g
“. . . . to forbid divorce compulsively, is not only
J) f
against nature, but against law."—Milton. Doct. o
I) ivorce,
* com-pâl-sive-mêss, s. [Eng, compulsive;
-mess.] . The qualify of being compulsive or
acting by compulsion or force.
cöm-püI'-sór-i-ly, adv. [Eng, compulsory;
-ly.] In a compulsory or forcible manner; by
means of compulsion or force. (Bacon.)
-º- * &
cöm-pü1–sor—y, a. & S. [Lat. compulsorius,
from compulso, intens. of compello.]
A. As adjective :
1. Having the power of compelling or of
exercising compulsion or force.
“. . . the exercise of jurisdiction or any compulsory
power over thern . . ."—Jeremy Taylor: Liberty of
Prophesying, $ 7.
2. Caused by compulsion, enforced, necessi-
ted.
“. Kindly it would be taken to comply with a patent,
although not compulsory."—Swift.
* B. As subst. : Anything which compels; a
compulsive measure, compulsion.
“They that of theyr owne good wyll do these, haue
no nede to be pricked foorth with compulsories of the
lawe, for them theyr owne innocencie maketh free
from it.”— Udal. : Gal. c. 5.
* cóm-púñct, v. t. [CoMPUNct, a.] To prick
or strike with compunction or remorse.
mºney weren compunct in herte."—Wycliffe : Deeds,
+ cöm—púñct, a. [Lat. compunctus, pa. par.
of compungo = to prick, to sting.] [CoMPUNC-
TION.], Struck, pricked, or stung with com-
punction or remorse.
“Many tººk their hearts compunct, and prickt
with reading of them, . . .”—Beware of M. }.}(1566),
fol. 149, b, .
* cöm-púño'-têd, pa. par, or a. . [CoM-
PUNCT, v.]
cöm-púñc'—tion, * com-punc-ci—oun, s.
[O. Fr. compunction : Fr. componction, from
Low Lat. comupunctio, from compunctus, pa.
par. of compungo = to Sting, to prick: com =
cum = with, together; pungo = to prick.)
* 1. Lit. : A pricking, a stimulation, an irri-
tation.
“This is that acid and ::::::::iº. , which, with
such activity and cempunction, invadeth the brains
and nostrils . . .”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
2. Fig. : A pricking of the heart; sharp,
poignant grief, remorse, contrition ; the sting
or prick of conscience.
“Haue yee compunceiown."—Wycliffe : Psalm iv. 5.
“Montgomery, no sooner heard of this wonderful
work of grace than he too began tº experience com:
Punction."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
cöm-púñc'-tion-lèss, a. [Eng. compumc-
tion ; -less.] Free from or without compunc-
tion. (Dr. Allen.)
cöm-púño'-tious, a. [Eng. compunct; -ious.]
Causing or attended with compunction or re-
IQ OISE.
“That no compunctious visitings of nature
Shak £ff . . ."
axe my *św.i.e. : Macbeth, i. 6.
* cóm-púñc'—tious—ly, adv. [Eng. compunc-
tious ; -ly.] With feelings of compunction ;
regretfully, remorsefully. (Dr. Allen.)
* cém-piáñc'-tive, a. [Eng, compunct; -ive.]
1. Causing remorse or compunction.
2. Inclined to or feeling compunction;
penitent.
“O give me all faith, and all charity, and ºp;
highly compunctive, highly industrious, .
Taylor: On Repentance; A Prayer, ch. v., § 6.
* com—pti-pil, S. [Pref com, and pupil (q.v.).]
A fellow-pupil.
“. . . . his sometime compupil in Cambridge that
married him, . . .”— Wulton': Life of Donne.
cöm-piir-gā'-tion, s. (Lat. compurgatio,
from compurgo = to join in purging or clear-
ing : com = cum = with ; purgo = to purge,
to clear.] The process or practice of justify-
ing or bearing witness to the veracity of any
man by the sworn testimony of others.
* com’—pür-gā-tór, * com—pur-ga-tour,
s. [Low Lat. compurgator, from compurgo ;
Ital, compurgatore; Sp. Compurgar, compurga-
dor; Fr. compurgatewr.]
1. Old Law :
(1) Civil Law : One who on oath bears testi-
mony to the veracity or innocence of another.
“The solemn, forms of oaths: of a compurgator, or
cojuror, which kind of oath was very much used by
the Anglo-Saxons: The form of this oath is this: ‘I
swear by God, that the oath which N. swore was honest
and true.’”— W. Wotton : View of Hickes' Thesaurus,
by Shelton, p. 59.
* The compurgatores mentioned in Anglo-
Saxon records are supposed to be the origin of
jurymen, and the system of compurgation that
of trial by jury.
(2) Eccl. Law: In the Ecclesiastical Court of
the Bishop a person who had been burnt in
the hand, after having pleaded his clergy, had
twelve compurgators who swore that they be-
lieved his allegation that he was innocent,
even though he might have been convicted in
the secular court on the clearest evidence, or
had confessed himself guilty. The effect of
the compurgation was to set him again free.
(Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 28.)
2. Gen. : One who bears testimony to the
veracity of another.
“The next quarry, or chalk-pit, will, give abundant
attestation: these are so obvious, that I need not be
ar to seek for a compurgator."—Woodward : A'at.
isć.
cöm-pü'-ta-ble, a. [Lat. computabilis, from
computo.] [COMPUTE.] Capable of being com-
puted or reckoned.
“If, instead of twenty-four letters, there, were
twenty-four inillions, as those twenty-four millions
are a finite number, so would all combinations therºof
be finite, though not easily computable by arith-
metick."—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
* cém'-pu-täte, v.t. [Lat., computatum, sup.
of computo.] [CoMPUTE, v.] To compute or
reckon, to account.
“Consisting of sundry strange nations, computated
in all º §§§ thousanjºl foote.”—Daniel : Hist,
Eng., p. 4. (Davies.)
cöm-pu-tä–tion, s. [Lat. computatio, from
computo..] [CoMPUTE, v.]
1. The act or process of computing, reckon-
ing, or estimating; calculation, estimation.
“. . . . and, from a bag
All lº flour, º: dole ofº dames,
He drew his scraps an ©ſhtº, Oil C. rºy One :
*.*.*.*.*ś'...;
Of idle computation."
Wordsworth : Old Cumberland Beggar.
2. The amount computed or
reckoned.
Słlin Or
bón, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñº,
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel. del,
il68
Computator—Conarium
“We pass for women of fifty : many additional
years are thrown into female computations of this
nature."—Addison: Guardian.
* com’—pu-tä-tór, s. (Lat.] A computer, a
reckoner.
“The intense heat . . . is proved by computators
* * * ºb: more than equal to that of red-hot iron."—
Sterne: Trist. Shandy, i. 153 (Davies.)
cöm-püte', v.t. & i. [Lat. computo - to com-
pute, to reckon : com - cum = together ;
puto'- to think, to consider; Sp. computar;
Ital. computare. ) [COUNT.]
A. Trams. : To count, to reckon, to calcu-
late, to number.
1. By a mathematical process:
“. . . that the yeares Moses there speakes of, are not
to be computed as ours, . . ."—Hakewill ; Apologie, p.
156.
2. Mentally :
“And to an inch compute the station
‘Twixt judgment and imagination.”
Prior : Alma, iii.
IB. Intrans. : To reckon, to calculate, to
estimate.
“Where they did compute by weeks, . .
On Time.
* cöm—pute, s.
from computo. I
1. The act or process of calculating, com-
puting, or reckoning.
“Thirdly; the compute may be unjust not only in
the strict acception, of a few daies or hours, . . ."—
Browne: Vulgar Errours.
2. The result of an act of calculation or
computation.
“. . . aberring several ways from the true and just
ºute . . .”—Browne: Vulgar Errowra, bk. iv., ch.
X11.
.”—Holder :
[Fr. comput ; Lat. computus,
cöm-pü'—těd, pa. par. or a. [COMPUTE, v.]
cöm-pü'-têr, s. [Eng. comput(e) ; -er.] One
who computes or reckons ; a calculator, ac-
countant, or reckoner. (Brown.)
cöm-pú'-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoMPUTE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of calculating, reckon-
ing, or counting.
* cöm—pü'—tist, s. [Fr. computiste.] A reckoner,
computer, or calculator; an accountant.
“The treasurer was a wise man, and a strict com-
putist."—Wotton.
* cém-pü'—to, s.
ing.]
Law: A writ to compel a bailiff, receiver, or
accountant, to deliver up his accounts. It
was abolished in 1852. (Wharton.)
cöm'—rade, ‘came—rade, * come-rade,
* cum-rade, s. [Sp. camarada = a com-
pany, society; Fr. camerade = a chamberful,
a company; Sp. Camara ; Lat. Camera = a
chamber.] &
* 1. One who lives in the same chamber ; a
chamber-fellow, a chum.
“Rather I abjure all roofs, and chuse
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl."
sp. ; King Lear, ii. 4.
2. A companion, associate, or mate, espe-
cially in arms.
“To be his chosen comrade, Many a time,
On holidays, we wander'd through the woods,
A pair of random travellers we sate.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i.
“The fugitives spread a panic among their comrades
in the rear, who had charge of the anuinunition."—
Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. v.
comrade—battery
8.
joint batteries. (ºft.)
cöm'—r
e-ship, s. [Eng. comrade ; -ship.]
The character, state, or position of a com-
rade; partnership. close intimacy.
“One of them (acquaintanceships] ripened into com-
radeship and friendship for him."—Carlyle : Life of
Sterling, pt. ii., ch. v.
* cém'—rogue, s. [Pref. com, and rogue (q.v.).]
A fellow-rogue.
“You may seek them
In Bridewell, or the hole ; here are none of your
comrogues." Massinger: City Madam, iv. 1.
cöms, cóoms, cóomes, s. pl. [A corrup-
tion of culms, from Lat. culmus = a stalk or
stem, especially of grain.}
1. Brewing: Malt-dust, the refuse which
falls from malt in drying. It consists of the
points of the radicles killed by kiln-drying
and detached by the process of turning. They
are called also Chives.
2. Agric. : Malt-dust is a good manure.
[Lat. compotus = a reckon-
One of a pair of
* Comsee, * comsen, * cumse, v. [CoM-
MENCE.]
“That other comsed to carp.”
William of Palerne, 832.
* coms—ing, s. [CoMMENCING..]
“Fram comsing to them.de.”
William of Palerne, 4,868.
* comte, s. [Fr.] A count.
Cöm'—ti-an (m as m), a. [See def.] Pertain-
ing to Auguste Comte (1798–1857), or to posi-
tive philosophy.
Cöm'-tism (Cöm as Cöm), s. [Fr. Comte ;
and Eng. suff. -ism.] The philosophy of M.
Auguste Comte. It represents mankind as
tending to pass through three mental stages
—(1) a religious, (2) a metaphysical, and (3) a
positive or scientific stage. [CoMTIAN, Posi-
TIvisM.]
Cöm'-tist (m as fi), a. & s.
Comte ; -ist. J
A. As adj. : Comtian (q.v.).
B. As subst. : A follower of Comte ; a Posi-
tivist.
[Fr. (Auguste)
* comune, v. [CoMMUNE.]
* com—un-ty, s.
* Com—yn, a.
* com—ynge, pr. par. & S.
* comi-yx, v.
cön- (1), prep. [Lat.) The form which the
Lat. prep. cum assumes in composition before
all consonants, except the labials, b, p, and
m, and sometimes f.
cön (2), prep. [Ital.]
Music : With ; e.g., con amore = with affec-
tion ; con moto= with spirited movement ; con
sordini = with the mutes on ; con affetto- with
tenderness; con spirito = with spirit, &c.
(Stainer & Barrett, &c.)
cön, adv. & S. [A curtailed form of the Lat.
contra = against.]
A. As adv. : Against, in Opposition.
*I Pro and con: For and against. The argu-
ments on either side of a question are called
the arguments pro and con.
B. As substantive :
1. An argument in opposition to any state-
ment or question.
2. One who argues against or opposes any-
thing.
[COMMONTY.]
[COMMON.]
[COMING..]
[COMMIX.]
cön (1), * conne, * konne, v.t. & t.
cwmman = to know..] [CAN, v.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To know, to understand.
“Made hem conne and knowe
Alle kynne langages.”
Dangland : P. Plowman, 18,860.
2. To guide or steer a ship.
“I could con or fight a ship as well as ever.”—
T. Hughes: Tom Brown at Oxford, ch. viii.
* B. Imtrams. : To be able.
“Tho thet conneth the writinge onderstonde.”
Ayembite, p. 249.
*|| To com thanks, to con thonke : To be grate-
ul.
[A.S.
“Y con the gret thonke.”
William of Palerne, 297.
“Yet thanks I must you con,
That you are thieves profess'd . . .”
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 8,
cón (2), * cun, v.t. & i. (A.S. cunnian = to
try, to explore ; O.H. Ger. Chunmen.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To try, to seek to find the nature of, to
test.
“Ne wollde het noºfre cunnenm.”
Ormwlwºrt, 831.
2. To study, to examine, to commit to
memory.
“Oft he cons the prayer of death,
To the nations preaches doom."
Scott : The Bridal of Triermain, iii. 21.
| Generally with the adv. over.
3. To glance slightly over, to peruse.
* B. Intrans. : To test, to try, to examine
into.
“He smeihte and cunnede therof.”—Ancren Riwle,
p. 214.
* con–a–ble, * con-a-bill, a. [A contrac-
ted form of covemable (q.v.). )
1. Fit, proper.
“Conable, accordynge. Competens.”—Prompt. Purg
2. Possible, attainable.
“– Quha taiss purpos sek
With thi it, i.e.: t
Bot he mar be win happy,
He sall eschew it in party.”
Barbour, iii. 290.
cön'—a-cre (cre as kër), v. t. [Pref. con and
acre (q.v.).] To underlet a portion of a farm
for a single crop.
- ly,–
cón'-a-cre (cre askér), s. & a. [CONACRE, r.]
A. As subst. : The system or practice of
underletting a portion of a farm for a single
crop ; the payment of wages in land, the rent
being worked out in labour at a money valua-
tion. (Wharton, &c.) {}
“. Even those who work as casual labourers for the
cottiers, or for such large fariners as are found in the
country, are usually paid, not in money, but by iter:
Imission to cultivate for the season, a piece of ground
which is generally delivered to them by the farmet
ready Imailured, and is known by the name of cº-
acre."—J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ., vol. i. bk. ii., c. 9, § 1,
p. 383 (4th ed.).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the system of
COllāCre.
“This bit of arable land is let to the surrounding
tenants on the conacre principle—that is the holders
are not even yearly tenants, but have the land let to
theul for the crop.”—Daily News, Nov. 11, 1889.
cón'-à-cre—ing (cre as kër), pr. par., a., & s.
|CONACRE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or practice of letting
land under the conacre systein.
“And then there is “comacreing, which is the sub-
letting, at enorumous rents, of their ground by small
tenants to their still smaller brethren."—Echo, Sept.
28, 1869.
cön'-a-crèr, s. [Eng. comac, (e); -er.)
who hires land under the conacre system.
“. . . the comacrers, being too poor to buy manure,
frequently burn the surface of the ground and so
impoverish it for years . . ."—Echo, Sept. 28, 1869,
* cont-àl—ly, adv. [Eng. come; -ly.]
wise, in form of a cone.
* con—and, * con—ant, s. [A contracted form
of covenant (q.v.).]
“That this comant were holden stable and streite." —
Langtoft, p. 139.
* con—and, pr. par. & a.
NING..] Knowing, skilful.
“A Sytyk he wes of natyowne,
Conand in all discretyoune.”
Wyntown, ii. 9, 34.
có-nān-thér—a, s. (Lat. comus; Gr. koros
(kömos) = a cone, and Mod. Lat. anthera = an
anther ; Class. Lat. = a medicine composed
of flowers; Gr. &v6mpós (anthéros) = flowering,
blooming ; avéw (antheó) = to blossom, to
bloom ; &v6os (anthos) = a blossom, a flower.
So called because the anthers are united into
a cone.]
Bot. : A genus of Liliaceae, tribe Conan-
thereae, of which latter it is the type. It
consists of Chilian bulbous plants with blue
flowers.
co-nān—ther'—e—ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coman-
thera, and fein. pl. adj. suff. -eae.]
Bot. : A tribe , of Liliaceae, typical genus
Conanthera (q.v.).
* con-ar-gu-ér, s. [Pref. con and arguer
(q.v.).] One who argues with or against an-
other; an opponent in an argument.
“This method put, the con-arguers and objectors
straight into the middle of the plot.”—North : Examen,
D. Davies.)
co-nār-i-al, a. (Eng., &c. comari(um); -al.]
Pertaining to the conarium or pineal body of
the brain.
One
Cone-
[Con (1), v. ; CU is -
cón'-a-rite, s. [From Gr. kóvapos (komaros)
= evergreen ; suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A fragile mineral, of yellowish orgreen
colour, occurring in small grains and crystals.
Hardness, 2 5–3; sp. gr., 2.459—2°619. Com-
Position : Silica, 43°6; alumina, 4'6; protoxide
of nickel, 85-8; water, 11:1, with smaller
quantities of sesquioxide of iron, phosphoric
and arsenic acids, &c. Occurs in the Saxon
Voigtland. (Dana.)
cö-nār-i-iim, * cé-nār-i-Ön, s. (Gr.
Kováptov (könarion), dimin. from kövos (köngg)
= a cone.] The pineal gland, probably the
Vestige of a lost eye. (UNPAIRED EYE.)
“We touched also upon the Conarion.”
H. More : App. to Antidote, p. 204.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô. són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu = kw.
©onation—concealable
1169
ečn-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. conatio, from conor =
to attempt, to try.]
Phil. : The faculty of voluntary agency.
“The last of the three classes of mental phaenomenon,
Conation, in other words, of Desire and Will,
is barely commented upon in the last pages of Sir W.
Hamilton's last lecture.”—Mill: Ezam. of Sir W.
Bamilton's Philos., p. 488.
t con–a–tive, a. [Lat. comat(us) = an. at:
tempt, from conor = to attempt; Eng. Suff. -ive.]
Pertaining to an attempt or endeavour ; at-
tempting, endeavouring.
“The exertive or conative powers.”—Sir W. Hamil-
ton. (Webster, ed. Goodrich & Porter.)
* co-nāt'—ur—al, a. [ConnATURAL.]
* cºn-á-tūs, s. [Lat.]
1. Ord. Lang. : An attempt or endeavour.
2. Nat. Phil. : The tendency of a body to-
wards any particular point, or in any direction.
“The Parenchyma. . . . . hath therby a continual
Conatus to dilate itself.”—Grew : Anat. of Plants, p. 125.
* con-cam-er-āte, v.t. [Lat. concameratum,
sup. of concamero = to arch over : con = cum
= with, together; camero = to arch over;
camera = a vault, an arch.]
1. To arch or vault over ; to cover with a
concave roof, to hollow out into a concave
form.
2. To divide into chambers or cells.
“. . . are divided longitudinally and also con-
camerated by numerous incomplete transverse parti-
tions.”—Woodward : Mollusca, pt. ii., p. 830.
* con-cim'—er-à-têd, pa. par. or a.
CAMERATE, v.]
[CON-
* con-cam-er-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. concameratio,
from concamero = to vault or arch over.] An
arch, a vault.
“. . . and accordingly, we see fire more easily bend,
by the concameration of an oven, . . .”—Digby : Of
Bodies, ch. iv.
* cén-căp'—tive, s. (Lat. concaptivus: con
= cwm. = with, together; captivus = a cap-
tive..] A fellow-captive or prisoner.
“Myself and my fellow-prisoners, concaptives in the
Lord.”—Ridley : Works, p. 356.
cön-căt-ên—ate, a. [Lat. concatenatus.]
* 1. Lit. : Chained together.
“At most they're but concatenate beasts.”—Sir C.
Sedley : Works, i. 18.
2. Fig. : Linked together.
“The elements be so concatemate.”
Poem in Ashmole's Theatruyn Chemicum.
* con-cit’—&n—ate, v.t. [Lat. concate natus,
pa. par. of concateno = to chain together : con
= cwm. = with, together ; cateno = to chain ;
catena = a chain.]
1. Lit. : To join or link together with a
chain ; to chain together.
2. Fig.: To join or link together in a suc-
cessive series, as things dependent on and
following from each other.
“This all things friendly will concatenate."
More: On the Soul, pt. ii., bk. iii., ch. iv., § 7.
cön-căt'—én–a–ted, pa. par. or a [CoNCA-
TENATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (In senses corresponding
to those of the verb).
“. . . . from the functions no longer being con-
catenated in mutual dependence.”—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. vii., p. 188.
B. As adj. : Linked or united as parts of a
Series.
“. . . to make ratiocinations and both cogent and
concatenated inferences about these things.”—Boyle :
Works, vol. v., p. 517.
cön-căt-ên-á-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. [CoN-
CATENATE, v.] w-
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of linking or joining
together ; concatenation.
cön-cit—én-á'—tion, s. [Lat. concatenatio,
from concateno = to link or chain together.]
A series of links; a succession of things in a
series, dependent on or following from each
other.
“. . . all the concatenation of and character of
movements impelled by reason through the will . . . "
–Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat, vol. i., ch. vii.,
p. 199.
© cön-căus'—al, a. &. s. [Eng. concaus(e); -al.]
A. As adj. : Acting as a cause in conjunc-
tion with others.
“Of these Causes they hold some to be Continent or
Solitary, others Con-causal.”—Stanley. Hist. Philos., p.
512.
B. As subst. : A concause or joint cause.
“The consequent and concausals are reduced to
necessity."—Stanley : Hist. Philos., p. 512.
* con-căuge', s. [Pref con, and cause (q.v.).]
A joint cause
“. . . making it in effect the only true cause of all
the rest; and all the rest to be rather as instruments
than concauses with it.”—Fotherby: Atheom.,
unto it,
p. 223.
* con-cá-vā'—tion, s. [As if from a Lat.
concavatio, from concavus = hollow.) The act
of making concave. (Bailey.)
cön'-căve, a. & s. [Fr. concave; Prov. con-
Caw Sp., Port., & Ital. concavo ; from Lat.
concavus = hollowed out, arched, curved: con
= With, fully, and cavus = hollow, hollowed.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
“. . . Tyber trembled underneath his banks,
To hear the replication of your sounds
Made in his concave shores.”
p. : Julius Caesar, i. 1.
* 2. Fig. : Morally hollow, insincere.
“I do think him as concave as a covered goblet, or a
worm-eaten nut.”—Shakesp. : As Pou Like It, iii. 4.
II. Geom., Optics, &c. : Having a curve or
surface hollow on one side, that side being
the one turred to the spectator's eye. It is
opposed to CoNVEx (q.v.). It is used specially
of lenses and mirrors curved in this way.
[LENs, MIRROR.]
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Anything hollow with the
hollow part fronting the spectator's eye.
Spec., the vault of heaven.
“The bending concave form'd an arch before.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. v. 899.
II. Mach. : The curved bed or breasting in
which a cylinder works, as in the thrasher.
concave brick, s.
Brick-making : A brick used in turning
arches or curves ; a compass-brick.
concave lens, S.
Optics: A lens hollow or depressed in the
middle. It is of three kinds (1) a plano-concave
lens, in which one side is plane or flat, and the
other hollow, (2) a concavo-convex lens, in
1.
%
%
CONCAVE LENSES.
1. Plano-concave. 2. Concavo-convex. 3. Double
COIlcº, Vē.
which one side is hollow or concave and the
other raised or convex, and (3) a double con-
cave lens, in which there is a hollow or depres-
sion on both sides. Spectacles with doubly
concave glasses of equal concavity on each side
are used for near-sighted persons.
concave mirror, s.
Optics : A hollow mirror. Its effect is to
reflect the rays of light, concentrating them on
a particular focus, as does a doubly convex lens.
concave plane, s.
Carp. : A compass-plane for smoothing
curved surfaces.
* can'-cave, v.t. [CONCAve, a.]
concave or hollow. (Seward.)
cón'—caved, pa. par. & a. [CONCAve., v.]
I. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
II. Her. : (See example).
“Concaved, ordinaries, &c., when bowed in the form
of an arch, are sometimes so termed." – Glossary of
Heraldry.
cón'-căve-nēss, s.
Hollowness, concavity.
To make
[Eng. concave; -ness.]
cön'-că—viñg, pr. par. [CONCAve, v.]
cón—căv'-i-ty, s. [Fr. concavité; Prov, con-
cavitat ; Sp. concavidad; Port. concavidade ;
from Lat. concavitatem, accus. of concavitas.]
The state of being concave, concaveness,
hollowness.
cön-că'—vo, in compos. [Lat., from concavus.]
[ConCAve.] The first term in two compounds
which follow.
concavo-concave, a.
Geom., Optics, &c. : Concave on both sides.
Concavo-convex, a.
Geom., Optics, dºc. : On one side convex, on
the other concave.
“I procured another concavo-convex plate of glass,
ground on both sides.”—Newton.
Concavo-convex: File: A file with curved faces,
respectively concave and convex, made by
cutting a flat file and then bending it into
shape between dies. The mode is the inven-
tion of Sir John Robison, President of the
Scottish Society of Arts, and is designed to
enable the convex side to be cut like a flat
file by a chisel which reaches across the edge,
instead of by cutting numerous courses, which
usually cover the convex surfaces of files.
Concavo-convez Lens. [ConCAVE LENs.]
* con-cá'—voiás, a. [Lat.
same as CONCAVE, a. (q.v.).
“The concavous part of the liver was called.”—Arch-
bishop Potter. Antiquities of Greece, bk. i., ch. xiv.
*căn-că'-voiás—ly, adv. [Eng. concavous; -ly.)
Hollow on the side presented to the eye;
presenting the aspect of a hollow sphere.
“The dolphin that carrieth Arion is concavously
inverted, and hath its spine depressed."—Browne,
Vulgar Errowra, bk. v., ch. ii.
cón-gèal', * con-gel—en, “ con-çeil-en,
w.t. & i. [Lat., concelo : con = cum = with,
together, and celo = to hide.]
A. Transitive :
1. To hide or cover from sight or observation.
6 & : neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou
, 8.
conceal him.”—peut. xiii
2. To keep secret or hidden ; to keep back
from publicity or utterance.
“This malady, I well could mark,
Sprung from some direful cause and dark;
But still he kept its source concealed.”
Scott. Rokeby, iv. 19,
"I With from before the person kept in
ignorance.
“Hit shal not from yow be conceiled.”
Merlin, iii. 548.
concavus.] The
IB. Intransitive :
1. To hide or keep back from publicity or
knowledge ; to keep close, not to divulge.
“Thou hast to me conceled
That my lorde hath with other deled.”
Gower, ii. 282.
* 2. To be or remain hidden or secret.
“The thing wont conceal.”— Ferrier : Marriage
(1818), vol. ii., p. 214.
*I (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to
conceal, to dissemble, and to disguise: “To
conceal is simply to abstain from making
known what we wish to keep secret; to dis-
semble and disguise signify to conceal, by as-
suming some false appearance : we conceal
facts; we dissemble feelings; we disguise sen-
timents. Caution only is requisite in conceal-
ing : it may be effected by simple silence ; art
and address must be employed in dissembling:
it mingles falsehood with all its proceedings;
labour and cunning are requisite in disguis-
ing : it has nothing but falsehood in all its
movements.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to con-
ceal, to hide, and to secrete : “Concealing has
simply the idea of not letting come to obser-
vation ; hiding that of putting under cover;
secreting that of setting at a distance or in un-
frequented places. Whatever is not seen is
concealed, but whatever is hidden or secreted is
intentionally put out of sight: a person con-
ceals himself behind a hedge ; he hides his
treasures in the earth ; he secretes what he has
stolen under his cloak. Conceal is more
general than either hide or secrete: all things
are concealed which are hidden or Secreted, but
are not always hidden or secreted when they
are concealed. Both mental and corporeal ob-
jects are concealed ; corporeal objects mostly
and sometimes mental Ones are hidden ; cor-
poreal objects only are secreted: we conceal in
the mind whatever we do not make known ;
that is hidden, which may not be discovered
or cannot be discerned ; that is secreted which
may not be seen. Facts are concealed, truths
are hidden, goods are secreted.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
* cin-céal-a-ble, a. [Eng, conceal; -able.]
Capable of being concealed, hidden, or kept
close or secret. (Browne: Vulg. Er., bk. i., ch. ii.)
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
3S


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel. dei.
1170
conceale—conceitedness
*ein-gēale, v.t. [ConCEIL, v.] To conciliate,
to reconcile.
“Thus man to God, earth to conceale to heaven,
In time's full terme, by him the Sonne was given.”
More: True Cruciftze, p. 18.
ëaled', pa. par. or a. [CONCEAL, v.] -
*I Concealed Lands: Lands which had been
concealed from the commissioners for the
dissolution of the monasteries in the reign of
Henry VIII.
“Concealers are such as finde out lands concealed,
that is, such lands as are secretly deteined from the
King by common persons, having nothing to shew for
them.”—Des Termes de la Ley.
*cºn-gēal-ād-ly, adv. [Eng. concealed; -ly.]
In a secret or concealed manner; secretly,
not openly. (More.)
*cén—céal'—Éd-nēss, s. [Eng. concealed;
-ness.] The quality or state of being concealed
or hidden ; Secrecy, privacy.
cºin-géal-ār, s. [Eng. conceal; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which con-
ceals or keeps secret.
*2. Old Law: One who gave information
respecting “concealed lands” or “conceal-
ments ; ” an informer.
“By the others she restrained a most ravenous sort
of men, whom * call concealers, by revoking their
* tº - orci them to restore what they
had taken. For these concealers, being appointed to
inquire whether any lands ºf; to the Crown
were concealed by private men, had begun, with sacri-
legious avarice, to seize upon lands given in times
i. by our devout fore-fathers toP. churches and
lospitals; as also upon bells and the leaden roofs of
churches.”–Camden : History of Elizabeth, bk. i.,
p. 186 (1688).
*cón—géal–ér—éss, " cin-geal-ār-Ésse,
s. [Eng. concealer; -ess.] A woman that con-
ceals or hides.
“Receleresge. A concealeresse.”—Cotgrave.
ean-gēal-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [ConCEAL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst.: The act of covering, hiding,
or keeping secret; concealment.
“All ingenuous concealings or amendings, of what is
originally or casually amiss, . . .”—BP. Taylor : Artif.
Hands., p. 163.
* Concealing a birth is a legal misde-
meanour, concealment of title-deeds to land
or of wills a felony.
*ein-géal-mênt, *cán-gèle-mênt, “con-
sail—ment, s. [Eng. conceal; -ment. Cf.
Ital. celamento.] .
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of hiding, concealing, or keeping
close.
“Few own such sentiments; yet this concealment
derives rather from the fear of man than of any Being
above.”—Glanville.
2. The state of being concealed or hidden ;
secrecy, privacy.
“If you know aught which does behove my knowledge
Thereof to be inform’d, imprison it not
ignorant concealment.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
3. A hiding-place, or place where anything
is kept out of sight or secret; a retreat, cover,
or shelter.
“Commit their feeble offspring; the cleft tree
Offers its kind concealment to a few.”
Thomson : Spring.
* 4. Secret knowledge ; mystery.
“Exceedingly well read, and profited
In strange concealments.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., iii. 1.
II. Law:
1. A suppression, or keeping back of mat-
ters material to the issue.
* 2. The holding of land against the king's
sights, by a person without proper title.
* Crabb thus distinguishes between con-
cealment and Secrecy:—“Concealment has to do
with what concerns others ; secrecy with that
which concerns ourselves : what is concealed
is kept from the observation of others; what
is secret is known only to ourselves: there
inay frequently be concealment without secrecy,
although there cannot be secrecy without con-
cealment: concealment is frequently practised
to the detriment of others ; secrecy is always
adopted for our own advantage or gratifica-
tion : concealment is serviceable in the com-
Inission of crimes; secrecy in the execution of
schemes : many crimes are committed with
impunity when the perpetrators are protected
by concealment; the best concerted plans are
often frustrated for want of observing secrecy.”
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
cön-gède, v.t. & i. (Lat. concedo: con = cum
= with, together; cedo = to yield.]
A. Transitive:
1. To yield, to give up, to surrender.
“The first is,º principii, which fallacie is com-
e at is assumed as a principle, to prove
another thing, which is not conceded as true §º
Browne : Vulgar Errotºrs, blº. i., ch. iv.
2. To admit, to grant, to allow to pass un-
disputed. -
“If this be conceded—and I do not see how Mr.Mozley
can avoid the concession—it destroys the necessity of
inferring Christ's divinity from his miracles.”—7'ym-
dal!: Frag. qf Science (3rd ed.), iii. 53.
B. Intransitive :
1. To grant, to admit, to allow.
“We concede that self-love is the strongest and most
natural love of man . . .”—Hewyt: Serm. (1658), p. 93.
* 2. To give way, to make concessions.
“. . . . I wished you to concede to America, at a time
when she pray concession at our f
Speech at Bristol previous to the Election.
cön-gēd'-éd, pa. par. & a. [CONCEDE, v.]
* can-gé-denge, s. [Lat. concedens, pr. par.
of concedo..] A conceding, yielding, or giving
way ; a concession.
“All I had to apprehend was, that a daughter, so
reluctantly carried off, would offer terms to her father,
and would be accepted upon a mutual concedence."—
Richardson : Clarissa, vol. iii., let. 19. (Davies.)
% cön-gé-dent, a. [Lat. Concedens.]
ceding, yielding, or giving way.
cön-ge-difig, pr. par., a., & S. [CONCEDE, v.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of yielding or ad-
mitting ; concession.
* con–Geil, * con–Geill, v.t. [Lat. concilio.]
To conciliate, to reconcile, to accommodate.
“. . . sua lang as the samyn rancour continewis with
thame, and thay naway is conceitlit with thair saidis
nychtbouris, . .
Con-
* con–Geil-lit, pa. par. or a [ConCEIL, v.]
cón—gèit, * con-geipt, a [O. Fr. concept,
conceit, pa. par. of concevoir = to conceive;
Ital concetto ; Sp. conceto, from Lat, conceptus,
pa. par. Of concipio = to conceive : con = to-
gether ; Capio = to take, to receive..] [ConCEP-
TION, CoNCEIVE.]
*1. That which is conceived or imagined
in the mind; a conception.
(1) An opinion or judgment.
“. . . wise in his own conceit . . .”—Prov. xxviii. 11.
(2) A thought, an idea.
“Dangerous conceits are, in their natures, poisons.”
e - Shakesp. : 5.º. iii. 3.
(3) A purpose or intent. -
* 2. The power or faculty of imagining or
conceiving in the mind; imagination, fancy,
apprehension.
“I shall be found of a quick conceit in judgment,
. . .”— Wisdom, viii. 11.
* 3. A liking or estimation; an opinion.
6 º' # shall not fail tº approve the fair conceit
u.”
he king hath of yo
Shakesp.: Hen. VIII., ii. 8.
* 4. Affection or regard.
“He began partly by conjecture and partly by
chance #e a conceit of him.”—North : Plutarch,
p. 18.
* 5. A person or thing to which one takes a
fancy or regard.
* 6. A feeling of the mind or heart, espe-
cially sorrow or grief.
“He tooke such a conceit a these misfortunes . . .
that wilfullie he starved himselfe.”— Holinghed :
Chron, vol. iii., p. 13, § 4.
* 7. A fancy, whim, or notion taken upon
slight or fanciful grounds.
“He, while he labour'd to be thought a $º
Immortall, tºoke a melancholique, odde,
Conceipt, and into burning Aetna leap'd.’
B. Jonson : Horace; Art of Poetrie.
* 8. A quaint, fanciful, or witty notion,
thought, or turn of expression.
“. . . the conversation of gallant knights and gay
courtiers of mine own order and capacity, whose con-
ceits are bright and vivid as the lightning, . . ."—
Scott. Monastery, ch. xvi.
* As thoughts which their author deems
happily conceived are often far-fetched, the
word conceit is not now a term of unmixed
commendation.
“No quaint conceits, no pedantic quotations from
Talmud and scholiasts," . . .”—Macawlay: Hist,
Eng., ch. xiv.
* 9. A quaint, fantastic, or grotesque figure
Or Ornament,
eet.”—Burke :
."—Acts Ja. VI., 1598 (ed. 1814), p. 173.
“He woide gladlye se conseytes and fantesies at his
table, ... ."—Berners : Froissart's Cronycle, vol. ii.,
ch. xxvi. -
10. Undue, excessive, or opinionative esti-
mation of oneself; self-pride.
“Geology propounds, many a hard question to its
stºº: quite hard and #. enough to
keep down their conceit, unless, indeed, very
developed. —H. Miller: First Impression of Englased
and its People, ch. x.
* 11. Perhaps extraction, birth (from con-
ceive, A. 1).
“I know you are a gentleman of good conceit.”
Shakesp. : As Pou Like It, v.2.
* 12. A style, pattern, or design.
“Most delicate carriages, and of very liberal conceit.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 2.
* I'm conceit with : In agreement or concord
with.
“If he were in conceite wyth the kynge's grace, then
he flattered and perswaded, & corrupt º with giftes,
. . ."—Tyndall : "Workes, p. 368.
. . . forming zigzags and enclosing spaces of a great
variety of shape and size, in conceit with the longitu-
dinal stripes.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat,
vol. i., ch. vii., p. 154, -
Out of conceit with : No Honger fond of or
inclined to.
To put ome out of conceit with : To draw their
affections or inclinations away from ; to dis-
satisfy with.
“What hath chiefly put me out of conceipt with this
ºs manner, is the frequent disappointment.”—
Swift.
To take the conceit out of one : To lower his
pride, to humble. -
“The meanest of these persons was able to have
taken the conceit' owt_of_1}r. Whittaker and all his
tribe.”—De Quincey : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 11s.
##
* cén-céit, v.t, & i. (ConCEIT, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To conceive, to imagine, to fancy, to sup-
pose; to judge or estimate.
“My credit now stands on such slippery ground,
That one of two bad ways you º; me.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
2. To take or have a liking for ; to be dis-
posed towards.
B. Intrans, : To imagine, to fancy, to con-
ceive, to form a notion, to guess.
“That the goodness of the Lord being infinite, the
effects thereof should be so narrow and finite as men
commonly conceit.”—Dr. H. More: Div. Dialogues.
“. . . for 'tis too coarse and slovenly to conceit, that
th Rust
these are cl m.”—Annot. on Bap. &
arted on
Disc. of Truth (1682), p. 235.
cön-gēit'—ed, pa. par. & a. [CONCEIT, 8.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
* 1. Endowed with conceit or quick appre-
hension ; intelligent, quick, imaginative. ,
“Which the conceited painter drew so proud,
As heaven (it seem'd) to kiss the turrets bow'd.”
Shakesp. : Tarquin & Lucrece.
* 2. Witty, playful, inclined to jest, merry.
* 3. Fanciful, ingenious, fantastic.
“A conceited chair to sleep in with the legs stretched
15
out.”—Buelyn : Memoirs, i. ilă.
“Oft did she heave her napkin to her eyne
Which had on it conceited characters.”
hakesp. ; A Lover's Complaint.
4. Fancied, existing only in the imagina-
ion.
tio
“But there were many conceited gods : it may be
this belonged to some Idol, as Peor to Baal, and Ekron
to Baalzebub: ho, these were all dead gods; this is
the Living God."—T. Adams : Serm. (1618), p. 4.
5. Full of conceit ; inordinately vain or
proud of oneself or of some quality or attri-
bute ; opinionated, egotistical.
"I With of before the subject of conceit.
“The reasons are these: First, there is no other
civilised nation which is so conceited of its own insti-
tutions, and of all its modes of public action, as Eng-
land is . . .”—J. S. Mill ; England and Ireland.
* 6. Fastidious, nice.
7. Flighty, silly. (Provincial.)
“If he be so conceited and so fond
To entertain a shadow.”
Daniell. Hymen's Triumph, ii. 4.
* 8. Patterned, designed.
“Three liberal conceited carriages.” — Shakesp. :
Hamlet, v. 2.
cön-gēit—ed—ly, adv. [Eng. conceited; -ly.]
*1. In a manner happily conceived; wittily.
* 2. In a fanciful or whimsical fashion ;
fancifully, whimsically.
“Conceitedly dress her, . . .
Donne : Poems, p. 115.
3. In a conceited, vain, or self-proud manner.
cön-gēit-àd-nēss, s.
-ness.]
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, plºt.
[Eng. conceited;
•r, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, oùre, unite, cir, ràle, füu; try. Syrian, ae, ce= 3. ey= à qu = kw.
Conceiter—concentering
1171
*1. Quickness of apprehension, cleverness,
if
t 2. Vanity, pride, conceit.
•etn-gēit—er, * cºn-géipt—ºr, s. [Eng.
conceit; -er.] A deviser, a contriver.
§ & usicke."
swº; * f:::::::: P. * toº
• cin-gãit-fúl, * con-gēit-fill, * con-
gålptº-fúil, a. (Eng: conceit; ful.]
1. Quick of apprehension.
“Which well avizing, streight she gan to cast
In her conceiptſu!! mynd, . : F. Q., VI. xii. 16.
2. Full of conceits, whimsical, fanciful.
*To be fantastick in men is conceitfull dis-
temperature, and a witty madness.”—Donne : Para"
doxes, p. 21.
* con– çëit'— fúl – ly, adv. [Eng. conceitful;
-ly.] Intelligently, cleverly.
** M it. letely translated out of
their łºś. **śy #."of º;
Epist. Dedic.
º eón-çëit- àg, pr. par., a., & 8. [CONCEIT, 0.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A conception or fancy, an idea.
** our unwary conceiting that things are in their
”—Digby: Of
own natures after the same fashion . . .
Bodies, c. 1.
'cèn-çëit’—ist, s. [Eng. concett; -ist.] One
fond of conceits. Used specially of a painter
who makes odd combinations of colours.
“. . . as a conceitist it hath laid on so many colours,
that the counterfeit is more various than the pat-
terme.”—Feltham : Resolves, i. 55.
*cán-çëit’—ive, a. [Eng. conceit ; -ive..] Full
of conceits. (North : Plutarch.)
*çãn-gēit-lèss, , * cón-gēit-lèsse, a.
[Eng. Conceit ; -less.]
1. Without quick apprehension ;
stupid.
** Think'st thou I am so shallow, so conceitãess,
To be seduced º: flattery.
keep. ; Two Gent. of Ver., iv. 2.
2. Without knowledge or thought ; thought-
less, careless.
* But witherward he draw, he conceitlesse
as, he nat knew to what place he was bent.”
*Ozºlo : rd's Pipe, Ecl. 1.
*cén-çëit'—u—oiás, * cºn-çëipt'—u—oiís, a.
[Eng. conceit, -uous.] Full of conceits or
jokes ; merry, lively.
“He at the wine was so pleasant and conceiptwows.”
-T. Weepton : Trans. Lemºnie's Towchstone of Corn-
plexions, p. 8.
* cºn-gēit'—y, * cén-gèat'—y, a.
ceit, -y. I .
1. Conceited.
“He's no without a share of common sense, though
aiblins a wee conceity of himsel.”— Steam-boat,
p. 389
dull,
[Eng. Con-
2. Indicating affectation or self-conceit.
“. . . conceaty dressing and decking of the body, . . .”
—Durham : Ten Command. ; To the Reader, d. 2, a.
cön-gēiv-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng, conceiv(e);
ability.] The quality of being conceivable or
capable of conception ; conceivableness.
cön-gēiv'-a-ble, a [Eng. conceive); -able.]
1. Capable of being conceived, imagined, or
thought.
“. . the active young or larvae might easily be
- rendered #. natural selection different to any con-
eeivable extent from their parents.”—Darwin : Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xiii., p. 448.
2. Capable of being understood or believed.
“It is not conceivable that it should be indeed that
very person, whose shape and voice it assumed."—
Atterbury : Serm.
cön-çëiv'-a-ble-nēss, 8. (Eng. conceivable ;
-ness.] The quality of being conceivable.
cön-gēiv-a-bly, * cén—géav-a-bly, adv.
[Eng. conceivab(le); -ly.] In a manner admit-
ting of conception or belief. (Browne.)
cön-géive, * can-çãave', " cén-gēve,
"con-geyve, * con-geyffe, * con-sayve,
v.t. & i. [O. Fr. concever; Fr. concevoir; Ital.
concepere; Sp. concebir; Port. conceber, from
Lat. concipio = to conceive : con = cum =
with, together; capio = to take, to receive.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To receive into or form in the womb and
. “For she did print your royal father off,
Conceiving you.” y
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, v. 1.
“Begetting and eonceiving all that's base.”
Cowper: Progress of Error.
*2. To make pregnant (with the prep. of).
‘....The king hath declared that he did not get the
child of which she is conceived at this time."—Pepys :
Piary, 30th July, 1667.
II. Figuratively:
*1. To receive, to catch, to admit.
“Wherof his lord
A siknesse conceived hath of dedly sorwe."
& Gower, i. 250.
*2. To include or comprehend.
“This preyere . . . conceves alle the gode that a man
schuld aske of God.”—Wycliffe: Select Works, iii. 442.
3. To form as an idea or conception in the
mind; to imagine.
“Never had he committed a ter error than when
he had conceive
grea
d the hope that the hearts of the clergy
were to be won . . ."—Mucaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
4. To understand, to comprehend.
““I conceive you—I conceive you. I will be in
gº: readiness,’ id the Duke.”—Scott Peveril,
• XIV.
5. To imagine or suppose as possible.
“. . . truly surprising, nor can I conceive the reason
for so strange an action.”—Goldsmith : Essays, iii.
*6. To plot or plan, to devise.
“This man conceived the duke's death ; but what
was the motive of that felonious conception, is in the
clouds.”— Wotton.
7. To think, to estimate, to form an opinion
of. w
“. . . §. will hardly conceive him to have been
bred in the same climate.”—Swift.
* B. Reflexively : To behave, to conduct.
“How they conceyved heam in fyghtis.”
& ſº & Alisawnder, 2,204.
C. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To become pregnant.
“Thenne schal Sara consayve.”—K. Eng. Allit.
Poems; Cleanness, 649.
II. Figuratively :
*1. To come to perfection or fulness.
“Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth
sin . . .”—James i. 15.
2. To form an idea, conception, or thought
in the mind.
“Conceive of things clearly and distinctly in their
own natures; conceive of ºngº completely in all their
parts "— de
3. To imagine, to suppose, to have an idea.
“Thei co den that bi this schulde Crist fully
hele hym.”— #; : Sečeet Works, i. 29.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
ceive, to apprehend, to imagine, and to suppose :
“Conceive, in the strict sense of the word, is
the generic, the others the specific terms :
since in apprehending, imagining, and sup-
posing, we always conceive or form an idea, but
not vice vers& ; the difference consists in the
mode and object of the action : we conceive of
things as proper or improper, and just or un-
just, #. or wrong, good or bad, this is an
act of the judgment ; we apprehend the mean-
ing of another, this is by the power of simple
perception, or of combination and reflection;
we suppose or imagine that which has hap-
pened or may happen.”
He thus discriminates between to conceive,
to comprehend, and to understand: “Conception
is the simplest operation of the three ; when
we conceive we may have but one idea, when
we understand or comprehend we have all the
ideas which the subject is capable of present-
ing. We cannot wºuderstand or comprehend
without conceiving; but we may often conceive
that which we neither wºnderstand nor compre-
hend. That which we cannot conceive is to us
nothing ; but the conception of it gives it an
existence, at least in our minds; but under-
standing and comprehending is not essential to
the belief of a thing's existence. So long as
we have reasons sufficient to conceive a thing
as possible or probable, it is not necessary
either to understand or comprehend them in
order to authorize our belief. The mysteries
of our holy religion are objects of conception
but not of comprehension. We conceive that a
thing may be done without wºnderstanding how
it is done ; we conceive that a thing may exist
without comprehending the nature of its exist-
ence. We conceive clearly, wrºderstand fully,
comprehend minutely. Conception is a species
of invention; it is the fruit of the mind's
operation within itself. Understanding and
comprehension are employed solely on extermal
objects; we understand and comprehend that
which actually exists before us, and presents
itself to our observation. Conceiving is the
office of the imagination, as well as the judg-
ment; understanding and comprehension are
the office of the reasoning faculties exclu-
sively.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cön–Geived', 'cèn-gēaved'," cºn-gēved,
* Goºn pa. par. & a. [CONCEIVE, v.)
“Of his old love conceav'd in secret brest,
Resolved to pursue his former quest.
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ix. 17.
*cön-çëive-mênt, s. [Eng. conceive; -muent.]
A thought, a purpose.
“Rob me of the true ability
Of my desired conceivements.
Heywood :
cön-gēiv'—ar, s. (Eng. conceive); -er.)
1. Lit. : She who conceives in the womb.
2. Fig.: One who conceives, forms, or
imagines anything in the mind.
“Though hereof prudent symbols and pious alle-
gories be made by conceivers, yet common
wfii fly unto superstitious applications.”—Broºme.
Vulgar Errawºrs.
cön-gēiv-iñg, * con-ceyv-yng, * con-
ceyv- e, * con—seiv-ing, * con-
Ceyv-ende, pr. par., a., & 8. [CONCEIVE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
“The Lord fro the conceywende wombe clepede me.”
— Wycliffe: Isaiah xlix. 1. -
C. As substantive :
1. Lit.: The act or power of receiving into
and forming in the womb ; conception.
“The Lord . . . gaue conceywyng to Rebecca.”— Wy-
cliffe : 6enesis xxv. 21.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The act of forming, imagining, or appre-
hending in the mind. 3. pp.
“. . . the power of knowing or conceiving.”—Robbes:
Human Nature, ch. i
(2) Apprehension, understanding.
“Strikes life into my speech, and shews much more
His own conceiving.” Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 8.
3% sº * * > & º
cön-gãiv'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. conceiving;
º so as to be understood.’’
“Deliver her judgement conceivingly of most per-
sons.”—Braithwait : Eng. Gentlewoman, Epist. Dedic.
* con-gé1-6–bråte, v.t. [Lat. concelebratum,
sup. of concelebro : con = cum = with, together;
celebro = to celebrate (q.v.).] To celebrate
together or in union with others ; to join in
celebrating.
“Wherein the wives of Amnites solemnly
Coneelebrate their high feasts Bacchanal.”
Płolland : Camden, ii. 231.
* con-gel—ise, "...t. [Mid. Eng. concel(e)=
conceal ; suff. -ize.] To conceal.
* con-gel-is-yng, s.
cealment.
“And quhat persone that makis our soverane lord
certificatioun or knaw.lege quhat onis that ar arte
;P. of the said concelisyng of the said tressour, to
haſ sufficient reward and remuneracioun . . ."—Inter-
tories, pp. 17, 18.
[ConCELISE, w,) Con-
*cin-gé-mênt, v.t. [Pref. con, and cement
(q.v.).] To cement together.
“The world is but a more magnificent building, all
the stones are ually concentented, and there is
none that subsi alone.” — Fettham : tºº.
(Latham.)
* cén-gēnt, s. (Lat. concentus = a concert,
harmony: con = cum = with, together; can-
tus = a singing, a song ; cano = to sing.]
1. Lit. : A concert of voices; harmony or
concord of sound.
“All which together song full chearefully
A lay of loves delight with sweet concent."
Spenser. F. Q., III. xii. 5.
2. Fig.: Concord, agreement, accord, con-
sistency.
“'Tis in concent to his own principles, . . .”—Atter-
bury.
* cón-gēnt-éd, a. [Eng. concent; -ed.] Har-
monised, made in accord or concord. (Spenser.)
* cön-çënt'—ér, s, & v. [ConCENTRE.]
cön-çënt'—éred, cón—gén-tred, pa. par.
or a. [Concent R.E., v.]
cön-çánt-êr-iñg, “ctºn-gēn'-triñg, pr.
par., a., & s. [CONCENTRE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or state of being con-
centred, concentration (lit. & fig.).
“That admirable conscentring of infinite th in
the Divine Providence.” – Jeremy faytor:
Exemplar, sect. vi. § 2.
boil, boy; pétat, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; —tion, -gion = zhin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shis.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
1172
concentful—conceptacle
*cán-gēnt-fúl, a. [Eng. concent; ful(l).]
Full of harmony or concord ; harmonious,
accordant.
, in giving unto eyery one his properform
and :::::::::: º in joining them in so con-
centful an harmony, each c: them with one another.”
—Fotherby 4 theom., p. 295.
• con-gén—tion, s. (Lat. concentio = a sing-
ing together : con = together ; cano=to sing.]
A singing together ; harmony, accord, con-
cord.
“Seeing then the whole course of nature is but a
song, or a kind of singing, a melodious concention both
of the Creator and the creature."—H. Sydenham : Ser-
mons (1687), p. 19.
cön-gèn'-tral-i-zā—tion, s, [Pref con, and
Eng centralization (q.v.).] (See extract.)
“Employing the word concentralization to express
the degree of the drawing together as we come back
toward the centre from an outward position, we may
say that concentralization proceeds inversely as the
squares of the distances.”—Poe. Eureka, p. 148.
* cén-gēnt'-rate, a. [Asif from a Lat. concen-
tratus, from a verb comcentro.] Concentrated.
“That will be
All paradise concentrate in a minute.”
Beddoes: Second Brother, iii. 2.
cön-gén-träte, v.t. & i. [ConCENTRATE, a.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) To bring or lead to a common focus or
centre ; to condense, to combine.
“In the experiments here referred to, glass lenses
were employed to concentrate the rays."—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science (3rd. ed.), viii. 5, p. 185.
(2) To gather or mass at one point, as to
concentrate troops at a certain point.
2. Fig.: To centre, to direct or fix on a cen-
tral point or object.
“. . . the king was ashamed to concentrate his
strength on a woman.”—C. H. Pearson . The Early and
Aſiddle Ages of England, ch. xxviii.
II. Chem., &c. : To condense, or reduce to a
greater density.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To meet or come together at a
eertain point.
2. Fig.: To meet, to be concentrated or
directed.
“That the images and beams of things may meet
and concentrate.”—Bacon : Advt. of Learning (Pref.).
cón—gén-trä—těd, pa. par. & a. [ConCEN-
TRATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
H. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Gathered or brought to a centre or
A cus.
2. Fig. : Directed at or fixed on a certain
point or object.
II. Chem., &c. :
greater density.
eón—gén'-trä—tíñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Con-
CENTRATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of gathering to a
centre ; concentration, condensation.
cön-gén-tra-tion, s. [Fr. concentration.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act or process of concentrating or
gathering together to one centre or focus.
“All circular bodies, that receive a concentration of
the light, must be shadowed in a circular manner."—
Peacham : Compleat Gentleman.
2. The state of being concentrated.
“Concentration is when two or more atomes touch
by reception and intrusion of one into another: which
is the closest and firmest mixture of all.” – 6 rew :
A nat. of Plants, lect. i.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of concentrating the thoughts or
mind on a single object or point.
“. . . which demand no intense concentration of
*::::::::: and lead to no profound mathematical re-
searches."—Herschel ; Nat. Phil., p. 299.
2. A compression or condensation.
“The forty [pictures] were a multiplication of one,
and the four a concentration of forty.”—Ruskin : Mod,
*ainters, vol. i., pt. ii., ch. iii., § 22.
B., Chem. : A process which has for its
object to increase the amount of a dissolved
substance in a liquid, relatively to the quan-
Condensed, reduced to a
tity of the solvent, without adding any more
of the dissolved substance itself. When the
solvent is volatile this object is effected by
evaporation, as when water, alcohol, or ether
is expelled from a solution by heat, by expo-
Sure to the air, or in vacuo. If the dissolved
substance is more volatile than the solvent,
the concentration is effected by distillation,
the more concentrated liquid being then found
in the distillate, as in the rectification of hy-
drated alcohol and of volatile oils dissolved in
water. In the case of aqueous liquids, con-
centration is sometimes effected by freezing
out the water; in this manner a strong solu-
tion of salt may be obtained from sea water;
strong spirit from vinous liquids, &c. A
similar principle is applied to the separation,
of silver from lead. The argentiferous lead is
melted and left to cool till about two-thirds of
the mass is solidified. This consists of nearly
pure lead, the portion which still remains
liquid being an alloy richer in silver than the
original mass. By repeating this operation
several times the alloy at last becomes suffi-
ciently rich in silver to be treated by cupella-
tion. (Watts : Dict. Chem., vol. i., p. 1107.)
cön-çën'-trä-tive, a.
-ive.]
1. Able to concentrate or fix the mind on
one point or subject.
“It was his concentrative habit of mind and his
stirring temperament which brought him into this
course of action.”—Kinglake: Invas. of the Crimea, i.443.
2. Serving to concentrate, concentrating.
cön-çën'-trä-tive-nēss, s.
trative : -mess.]
Phrenol. : The power of concentration ; the
faculty of fixing the attention or thoughts on
any one subject or point.
“I possessed, even as a child, an unusual share of
what phrenologists call concentrativeness. The power
of absorption, of self-forgetfulness, was at the same
time a source of delight and a torment.”—Bayard
Taylor : Home and Abroad (2nd ser.), vii., p. 435.
cón—gén-tra-tór, s.
-or.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
concentrates.
2. Mim. : An apparatus for the separation
of dry, comminuted ore, according to the
gravity of its particles, by exposing a falling
sheet of ore-dust to intermittent puffs of air.
(Knight.)
* con-gén-tre, * cön-gēn’—tér, v.t. & i.
[Fr. concentrer; Lat. con = cwm. = with, 80-
gether; centrum = a centre.]
A. Transitive :
1. To bring together to one point; to con-
centrate.
“In thee concentring all their precious beams
Of sacred influence . " Milton : P.L., ix. 106.
2. To fix intently or steadily on any object
or point.
“The ha less to animate, will serve to
conſºr: §º. * * }: H. %. : Decay of
Christian Piety.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To tend to or meet together in a
common centre ; to have a common Centre.
“. . . the sides afterwards join so closely, and the
points concentre so exactly, that the pillars appear one
entire piece.”—Sir H. Wotton.
2. Fig. : To coincide, to unite.
“All these are like so many lines drawn from se-
veral objects, that some may relate to him, and con-
centre in him.”—Hale.
cön-çën'-tred, pa. par. & a. [Concentre.]
“The wretch concentred all in self.”
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 1.
cön-çën'-tric, cèn-ºn-tric-al, *otºn-
Qén'-trick, a. (Eng. concentre; -ie, -ical.]
1. Geom. : Having the same centre. A geo-
metric term used specially of circles.
“The manner of its concretion is by concentrical
, like those of an onion about the first kernel."—
Arbuthnot : On Diet.
*2. Fig. (of persons): Having the same cen-
tres of thought or affection. .
“If, as in water stirr'd, more circles be
Produc’d by one, love such additions take :
Those, like so many spheres, but one heav'n Inake;
For they are all concentrick unto thee." Donne.
[Eng. concentrat(e);
[Eng. Concem-
[Eng. concentrat(e);
concentric circles, 3.pl. Circles having
the same centre, but, of course, different
lengths of radii.
concentric engine, 8.
rotary-engine (q.v.).
A name for the
concentric operculum, s.
Zool. (of a univalve shell): An operculum
which increases equally all round, and has its
nucleus central or subcentral. Examples—
Paludina and Ampullaria. (S. P. Woodward.)
* con-gén'-tric-al-ly, adv. [Eng. concentri-
cal ; -ly.) So as to possess the same centre.
* con-gēn-tric-āte, v.t. [Eng. concentric;
-ate.] To concentrate. (Lit. & Fig.)
“Let them knit and concentricate their beams."—
Culverwell: Light of Nations, 100, (Latham.)
cön-gén-tric'--ty, s. [Eng, concentric; and
suff. -ity.] The quality of being concentric.
* con-gén-triñg, pr. par., a., & 6. (Con-
CENTERING..]
* cén—gén-tu-al, a. (Formed as if from a
Lat. concentualis, from concentus.] [CONCENT.]
Harmonious, accordant ; in harmony Or con-
cord.
$ 4
. . . this consummate or concentual song of the
ninth sphere, . . .”— Warton : Motes on Milton's Poems.
* cén'-cépt, s. [Lat. conceptum = a thing
conceived; neut. of conceptus, pa. par. of Con-
cipio = to conceive..] A conception, a mental
representation of any thing.
“What is true of our concept of creation holds of our
concept of annihilation.”—Sir W. Hamilton : Discus-
sions on Philosophy and Literature, p. 592.
cön-çëp'—ta—cle, cºn-ºr-tºº-ºº: S.
[Lat. conceptaculum = that which receives
something, a receptacle ; concipio (-cept, -cep-
twm) = to take to one's self, to receive : con
= cum = together, and capio = to take.]
I. Of the form conceptaculum :
Botany :
1. The name given by Linnaeus, in his Philo-
sophia Botanica, to a fruit having a single valve
opening longitudinally on one side, and dis-
tinct from the seeds.
2. The name given by Lindley to a two-
celled many-seeded superior fruit separating
N
SNW
CONCEPTACLE OF ASCLEPIAS.
1. Conceptacle, 2. Seed.
into two portions, the seeds of which do not
adhere as in the follicle to the placenta, but
are separate from it, lying loosely in the cavity
of the cell. Example—Asclepias, the fruit of
which is generally called a foliicle ; in fact,
the two are essentially the same. '
II. Of the form conceptacle :
*1. Ord. Lang. : That in which anything is
contained, a vessel.
“There is at this day resident, in that huge concep-
tacle, water enough to effect such a deluge.”—Wood-
ward : Nat. Hist., Pref.
2. Botany :
(1) A capsular form of fructification in the
Florideae and Fucoideae ; they are contradis-
tinguished from tetrasperms, i.e. from algal
fruit ultimately dividing into four bodies.
(2) A special organ on the surface or in the
interior of a receptacle containing the organs
of reproduction, as well as their accessories.
It is not the same as a spore-case, which is
itself one of the accessories described. (Treas.
of Bot.) In Pyrenomycetous Fungi they are
small flask-shaped receptacles, usually open-
ing outwards by a small orifice, the simple
internal cavity being almost completely filled
up by the soft hymenium. They are called
also perithecia. In the Rhizocarpeae they are
sometimes denominated *}; They
exist also in the Marchantiaceae. (Thomé, &c.)
(3) The term is sometimes used in the same
sense as I. 2.
făte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, rau, father; we, w8t, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib. ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw.
Conceptibility—concernment
& 1173
cön-gēp-ti-bil-i-ty, s. . [Eng. conceptible;
-ity..] The quality of being conceptible or
conceivable.
“There is there more of conceptibility and cognos-
cibility.”—Owdworth : Intell. System, p. 689,
*...º.º.e.'ſ; it tº ...
ceptibilis, from conceptus, pa. par. of concipio
= to conceive..] Capable of being conceived,
conceivable, intelligible. …”
“. . . most suitable and easily conceptible by us,
because apparent in his works.”—Hale : Origin ºf
Aft»kind.
*ēn-çëp'—tion, s. [Fr. conception; Sp., con-
cepcion; Port. concepcăo; Ital. concezione;
Prov. & Lat. conceptio, from conceptus, pa. par.
of concipio = to conceive.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of conceiving.
(1) Lit. : The act or state of becoming quick
with child. [II. 1.]
(2) Fig. : The first origin of anything.
“For all is perfect that God works on earth,
And he that gives conception aids the birth.”
Cowper: Conversation.
2. The state of being conceived. (Lit. &
Fig.)
3. That which is conceived. (Fig. only.)
(1) Anything conceived in the mind; an
idea, perception, purpose, thought. [II. 2.]
“. . . 'tis a thing impossible to frame
Conceptions equal to the soul's desires."
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iv.
* (2) Conceit, an affected sentiment.
II. Technically:
1. Phys. : The first formation of the embryo
of an animal ; the first animation of the ovum
at the moment when it escapes from the
ovarium, passing through the Fallopian tube
to the uterus. -
2. Mental Phil. :
(1) The cognition of classes, as distinguished
from individuals; that special application
of abstraction, comparison, and Tattention
which elaborates what logicians call notions or
concepts; the act of the mind in producing
concepts or notions.
(2) The notions or concepts so produced;
the “general ” or “abstract ideas" of Locke;
the “abstract general notions" of Hamilton.
These are properly expressed by common
terms, and constitute the object of study in
pure or formal logic. The number of attri-
butes embraced in a concept or notion consti-
tutes its intension, comprehension, or logical
content, and this determines its area or sphere
of applicability, that is, its extension or logi-
cal extent. These two quantities exist in an
inverse ratio to one another. The maximum
of the extent of a conception or notion is the
In 11 li IIllinn of the content, and the maximum of
the content is the minimum of the extent. On
this single maxim Pure or Formal Logic has
been based. (Kant, Sir Wm. Hamilton, Prof.
Campbell Fraser, Edinburgh University.)
Dugald Stewart used conception as équiva-
lent to reproductive imagination, and Reid
used it as convertible with imagining, under-
standing, or comprehending. -
º should not be confounded with con-
ceiving, &c.; though some philosophers, as Gassendi,
have not attended to the distinction. The words, con.
ception, concept, motion, should be limited to what
cannot be represented in the imagination, as the
thought *:: by a genéral term. The Leibnitz-
ians call this symbolical in contrast to intuitive
knowledge. This is the sense in which conceptio and
conceptus have been usually and correctly employed.
Mr. Stewart, on the other hand, arbitrarily limits
conception to the reproduction, in imagination, of an
object of sense as actually perceived.” — Sir Wm.
gminor. Mote on Reid, The Intellectual Powers, p.
“The term conception, which, means a taking up in
bundles and sº into unity, ought to have been
left to denote, what it previously was, and only pro-
perly could be, applied to express—the notions we have
of classes of objects, in other words, what have been
called our general ideas.”—Sir Wm. Hamilton: Meta-
physics, p. 262, vol. ii.
“. . . abstract conceptions are impossible.”—Herbert
Spencer (2nd ed.), vol. ii., p. 525, § 487.
3. Theol. & Ch. Hist. : [IMMACULATE].
* cén–Göp'—tion—al, a. [Eng. conception; -al.]
Of º: to conception.
* cön-gēp-tion-al-ist, 8. [Eng. concep-
tional? -ist.] A conceptualist.
cön-çëp'—tion—ist, s. [Eng. conception; -ist.]
A conceptualist.
“The born conceptionists, the spiritual children of
Aristotle."—Coleridge : Marginalia ; quoted in Black-
wood's º: #. fºgº £1!
* cön-gép-tious, a. [Lat. concept(us); Eng.
suff, Pious.) Apt or quick to conceive ; preg.
llant, fruitful.
“. . . thy fertile and concepti b.”
y 1e §: . #.º. * 3.
cön-gēp-tive, a. [Lat. concept(us); Eng.
suff. -ive.]
* 1. Lit. : , Having the power or quality of
conceiving, fruitful.
2. Fig. : Having the power or faculty of
conceiving mentally.
“Now there is nothing in this process which neces-
sarily eludes the conceptive or imagining power of the
purely human mind.”—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd
ed.), vi. 117.
con-çëp'-tu-a-lism, s. (Lat. conceptus, and
Eng. Suff. -al; -ism..]
. Metaph. & Hist. : The distinctive specula-
tive opinion, or opinions, of the conceptual-
ists.
“The close of all Albert the Great's intense labours,
of his enormous assemblage of the opinions of the
Fº of all ages, and his effo harmonize
hem with the high Christian theology, is a kind of
eclecticism, an unreconciled realism, conceptualism,
nominalism, with many of the difficulties of each."—
Milman. Hist. of Lat. Christianity, bk. xiv., ch. iii.
Cön-çëp'-tu-a-list, s. & a. [Eng. conceptu-
al(ism); -ist.]
A. As substantive :
Metaph. & Hist. (pl.): A metaphysical sect—
if, indeed, it had coherence enough to be called
a sect—which arose in the Middle Ages during
the disputes between the Nominalists and the
Realists. It sought to occupy an intermediate
position between the two contending parties,
but it approximated much more nearly to the
Nominalists than to the Realists; perhaps,
indeed, it was not really distinct from the
former. The Realists held that general ideas,
Such as genus, species, &c., called in the lan-
guage of the Schoolmen universals, are real
existences, at least in the Divine mind; the
Nominalists, on the contrary, contended that
they were mere names or words, while the
Conceptualists held that they were not only
names but mental conceptions or ideas. The
Conceptualists were not able to make their
voice very audible in Mediaeval times amid
the din of battle between the greater com-
batants, but the eminent metaphysician Locke
held views essentially conceptualist.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the tenets of the
metaphysicians described under A.
“St. Thomas, like his predecessor, Albert, on the
reat question of universals, is eclectic ; neither abso-
utely realist, conceptualist, nor nominalist.”—Māl-
man : Hist. of Lat. Christianity, bk. xiv., ch. iii.
cön-gèrn, cön-gērne', v.t. & i. [Fr. con-
cermer; Ital. concernere ; Sp. concernir, from
Lat. comcermo = (1) to mix, to mingle ; (2) to
concern, to regard : con = cum = with ; cermo
to separate, to observe, to discriminate.]
A, Transitive:
1. To relate or belong to ; to have to do with.
“Officious fool! that needs must medling be
In business, that concerns not thee!”
Cowley : The Shortness of Life, &c.
2. To affect or be of interest to temporarily;
to interest.
“Associated with the stars that most concern us.”—
Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), i. 5.
3. To be of importance to ; to affect the in-
terests of.
“It much concerns a preacher first to learn
The genius of his audience, and their turn.”
Bodsley : The Art of Preaching.
4. To affect with sorrow, grief, or anxiety;
to make anxious or uneasy. (Seldom used
except in the pa. par.)
* 5. To suit, to be agreeable or convenient to.
“To sound your name it not concerned me.”
Shakesp. ; Ant, dº Cleop., ii. 2,
IB. Reflex. : To give oneself trouble or
anxiety about anything; to interest.
“I ought not to have concern'd myself with specu-
lations which belong to the profession.”—Dryden.
* C. Intransitive :
1. To relate, to belong, to appertain.
2. To be of importance.
“Deliver this paper into the royal hand of the king :
it may concerºn much."—Shakesp.: Love's Labour Lost,
iv. 2.
* 3. To import.
“What doth concern your coming f"
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., iv. 1.
cön-gērn', s. [ConCERN, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which affects or is of interest or im-
portance to a person.
“"Tis all mankind's concern that he should live.”
Dryden.
2. An affair, a business, a matter.
“Religion is no trifling concern, . . .”—Rogers.
3. Importance, moment, weight.
“Mysterious secrets of a high concern.”
Foscommon.
4. Anxiety, regard, interest in or care for
any person or thing, solicitude.
“Why all this concern for the poor?"—Swift.
5. Anxiety or solicitude of mind, care, un-
€8 SIDeSS.
“Thy maidens, grieved themselves at my concern.”
owper: On the Receipt of my Mother's Picture.
6. A relation. [ConceRNs.]
II. Commerce:
1. A business establishment.
2. Those interested as partners in a busi-
Iness ; a firm.
‘I To feel or have a concern in or for: To be
Or feel interested in.
-i- *
* con-gērn-ange, s.
Import, importance.
“Frequent coming to God in prayer, acknowledged
by Christ, and with the concernance of those #.
which we may ask and obtain by prayer, &c.”—Haº-
mond : Works, vol. i., p. 74.
[Eng. concern; -ance.]
-i- * *
* Gön–Ger’—nan-çy, s. [Eng, concernanc(e);-y.]
Import, concern, business.
“The concernancy, sir? why do we wrap the gentle-
º in our more rawer breath?"—Shakesp.: Hamlet,
W. 2.
cön-gērned, pa. par. & a. [ConCERN, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally:
1. Interested, involved, connected.
2. Anxious or solicitous; affected with
anxiety, care, or solicitude for; interested in.
* II. Fig. : Intoxicated, affected with drink.
“A little, as you see, concerned with liquor.”
Taylor : Philip Van Artevelde, II. iii. 8.
*cön-gērn-èd—ly, adv. [Eng. concerne& , -ly.]
In a concerned manner; with concern, anxiety,
or solicitude. .
“Not taking the alarm so concernedly.”—Evelyn :
Memoirs, iii. 266 (ed. 1857).
+ cón—gèrn–Šd-nēss, S. [Eng. concerned;
-mess.] The quality of being concerned, inter-
ested, or anxious ; solicitude, anxiety.
“. . . with as much earnestness and concernedness
88 all .# beggar begs alms at our door.”—Sharp :
Sermons, vol. vi., ser, ii.
* con-gēr-nēe', s. [Eng. concern; -ee.] One
who is concerned or interested in any matter.
“The next and best of all F. equalization was
that which the concernees of each county made.”—Sir
W. Petty; Polit. Amat., p. 60.
* cén-gērn-er, s. [Eng. concern; -er.) One
who has an especial concern or interest in any
matter ; one who is concerned.
“He was
As great with them as their concerners.”
Mayne: City Match, i. 1.
cön-gērn-iñg, * cén-gērn-yāg, * cén-
gèrn'-jāge, pr. par., a., s., & prep. [Con-
CERN, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In Senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
* B. As adj. : Affecting the interests, im-
portant.
“I made it one of my motives to go into Ireland, and
one of my concerningest businesses there, to get this
lease assigned over intrust to yourself and Roger Ball.”
—Boyle : Life : Works, vol. i., p. 53.
* C. As subst. : A matter of concern, in-
terest, or importance.
** Would from a dock, from a bat, a gib,
š. dear ::::::::::: * who would do so?"
Shakesp.: Hamlet, iii. 8.
D. As prep. : As regards, relating to, with
regard or relation to.
“Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old
that thou hast founded them for ever."-pain ex
152.
* cán-çërn-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng: concerning;
-ly.] In a concºrmºd or auxious manner, con-
cernedly. (Pearson.)
cön-cern-mênt, s. [Eng. concern ; -ment.]
* 1. That which interests or concerns a
person.
“Leaving our great concernment to the last.”
Denham.
böll, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion =zhin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
—ble, -tre, &c. =bel, ter.
1174 ©
concerns—conceyffe
* 2. An affair,
Imatter.
“It is good to be very staunch and cautious of talk-
ing about other men and their concernments, in way
of º: characters, on them.9; descauting upon
their proceedings . . .”-Barrow: ., p. 85.
# 3. Importance, moment, or weight; con-
sequence.
“. . . matters of great concernment to mankind."—
Boyle.
*4. Relation, concern, interest ; a bearing
npon the interests of any one.
“Sir, 'tis of near concernment, and imports
No less than the king's life and honour.”
Denham : Sophy.
* 5. Intercourse, business, concern.
“The great concernment of men is with men, one
amongst another.”—Locke.
* 6. Interference, interposition, meddling.
“He married a daughter to the earl, without any
other approbation of her father, or concernment in it,
than suffering him and her to come into his presence."
-Clarendon. -
7. Relation, connection.
8. Anxiety, Solicitude, care.
“But while they are so eager to destroy the fame of
others, their ambition is est in their concern-
ment . . .”—Dryden : All for Love, Pref.
* cón—gèrnº, s. pl. [ConCERN, s.) A term
used to denote relations, whether by blood or
marriage. (Scotch.)
“At the end of seven years, –if they had been chil-
dren when they were taken away, they appeared to
their nearest relations (in the Ścºttish language con.
cerns), and declared to them their state, whether they
were pleased with the condition of fairies, or wished
to be restored to that of men.”—Edin. Mag. (Oct. 1818),
p. 330.
concern, or business; a
cön-çërt, * con-sort, v.t. & t. [Fr. con-
certer; Ital. concertare, from Lat. Consertus =
joined together, pa. par. of consero ; con = cum
= with, together; sero = to join, to connect.
(Skeat.j ãº
A. Transitive:
1. To plan or devise in conjunction with
others ; to plot.
cº; Foe *:::::::::: of §º.
2s. To plan or devise ; to arrange, not neces-
sarily after consultation with others.
“. . . a cominander had more trouble to concert his
defence before the people, . . .”—Burke: Vindication
of Natural Society.
B. Intransitive:
1. To plan, to arrange after consultation or
agreement.
“All these consorted to goe to Goa together, and I
determined to goe with them.”—Backluyt : Voyages,
vol. i., pt. i., p. 222.
2. To act in conjunction or in harmony with.
oën'-gērt, “con—sort, s. [Fr. concert; Ital.
concerto ; Sp. concierto..] [CONCERT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Agreement or accord of two or more
persons or parties in any design or act ; har-
mony or accordance of plan or ideas.
“London set the example of concert and of exertion.”
–Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Harmony, concord.
“Let us, in concert, to the season sin
Civic and sylvan heralds of the jºig !”
Cowper: Transl. Lat. Poems of Milton; Approach
of Spring.
* 3. An accordance or harmonious union of
Sounds.
“And º: with heav'n, till God ere long
To his tial concertius unite.”
Afilton : Solemn Music.
II. Music : An entertainment in which a
number of persons or instruments, or both,
take part.
* A concert or consort of viols in the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries was a quartet or other
number of stringed instruments performing in
concert. (Grove.)
*I Concerts of music to which the public
are admitted by payment are of comparatively
recent origin in the history of music. The
advertisement of the first London concert
runs as follows: “These are to give notice,
that at Mr. John Barrister's house (now called
the Musick School), over against the ‘George’
Tavern, in White Fryers, this present Monday,
will be music performed by excellent masters,
beginning precisely at 4 of the clock in the
afternoon, and every afternoon for the future,
precisely at the same hour.”—London, Gazette,
Dec. 30th, 1672. (Stainer & Barrett.) The
first concerts known to have taken place
were performed at Vicenza by the Filarmonici
in 1565. . There was a subscription concert at
Oxford in 1665. The first in London was the
One mentioned by Stainer and Barrett as
taking place in 1672, but they did not become
an institution of the metropolis till the rise of
the * of Ancient Music in 1710. [ORA-
TORIO,
concert-pitch, s. e
1. Literally :
Music: A term for the pitch formerly used
at concerts, a trifle higher than the ordinary
pitch, for the sake of giving additional bril-
liancy.
2. Fig.: The exact or proper degree of
exactness or correctness.
concert-room, s.
certs are given.
cán-çër-tan'-té (g as ch), s. [Ital.] Aterm
applied in the eighteenth century to orchestral
compositions in which there were special
parts for solo instruments, and occasionally
to compositions for solo instruments with-
out the orchestra. It is now generally used
as an adjective, indicating certain promin-
ent solo parts in an orchestral composition,
which are spoken of as “concertante parts.”
(Grove.)
* cön-çër-tā’—tion, 8. [Lat. concertatio, from
concerto – to strive together : Con = cum =
with ; certo - to strive..] A striving or con-
tending ; strife, contention, contest.
“. . . the law of arms and concertations in games or
the lik
e . . .”—Goodwin : Works, III. ii. 303.
* cén-gér-tă-tive, a.
A room in which con-
[Lat. concertativus,
from concerto = to strive together.] Quarrel-
some, contentious. (Bailey.
cön-gērt–ed, pa. par. or a. [ConCERT, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In Senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Agreed on, mutually planned
or devised.
“. . . two of the party proceeded with concerted
signals to show whether it was fresh water.”—Darwin :
Voyage Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. viii., p. 170.
2. Music : Applied to a composition ar-
ranged, in parts for several voices or instru-
ments, as a trio, quartet, &c.
“The term Sonata was formerly applied to short
concerted pieces for three or four stringed instru-
ments.”—Ouseley: Musical Form, ch. xi., p. 54.
* cón—gèrt’-er, “can-çërt-àr, * con-
sort-er, s. [Eng. concert; -er.) One who
concerts, plots, or plans with others; a
deviser, a planner, a plotter.
“. . . their coadjutors, counsellors, consorters, pro-
curers, abetters, and maintainers."+Burnet : Records ;
4.3mmisiaion, dºc., against Hereticks, No. 82, pt. ii.,
cön-gēr-ti-na, s. (Ger.]
Music: A portable instrument of the sera-
phine family, having a key-board at each end,
with expansible bellows between the two.
The sound is produced by the pressure of
air from the bellows on free metallic reeds.
There are two varieties, the English and the
German.
cön-çërt'—fing, pr. par., a., & 3. [ConCERT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of planning or devising
by consultation or agreement with others.
cön-gēr-ti-nē (or 9 as gh), 3. [Ital.]
1. The principal instrument in a concerto
as violino concertino.
2. The diminutive of concerto. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
*cón—gér–tion, s. [Eng. concert ; -ion.] The
act of concerting or planning ; adjustment.
cön-gērt'—meist-êr, s. (Ger.] The leader of
the band, the conductor. (Stainer & Barrett.)
*cön-çërt-mênt, s. [Eng, concert; -ment.]
The act of concerting, planning; or contriving;
concertion. (R. Pollok.)
cön-gér-tó (or pron. cön-çhāre'—to), s.
[Ital.]
1. A concert.
2. A composition for the display of the
qualities of some especial instrument, accoºn-
panied by others of a similar or dissimilar
character. A concerto may be for a solo
violin, or violoncello with an accompaniment
for strings, or wind ; or it may be for a piano-
forte, violin, or any Wind instrument, and a
full band. (Stainer & Barrett.)
T. The word is at the present time usually
applied to a composition for a solo instrument
accompanied by full orchestra, as opposed vo
a sonata, in which the soloist is unaccom-
panied by other instruments, or only sup-
ported by the pianoforte. In earlier times
the term had a much wider application.
“The full concerto swells upon your ear."
owper : Progress of Error.
# cén-gés-si-ble, a. [Lat. concess(ws), and
Eng.: suff, -oble.] Capable of being conceded,
granted, or yielded.
“It was built upon one of the most concessible postu-
latums in Nature."—Sterne : Tristram Shandy, vi. 157.
cón—céss'—ión (ss as sh), s. [Fr. concession;
Lat. concessio, from concessus, pa. par, of Con-
cedo = to yield.] [CONCEDE.]
I. Ordinory Language:
1. The act of conceding, granting, or yield-
ing in reply to a request or demand.
2. Anything conceded, granted, or yielded
in reply to a request or demand.
“So ended, and for ever, the hope that the Church
of England might be induced to make some concession
to the scruples of the nonconformists.”—Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
3. Spec. : A privilege or right granted by
any government for the carrying out of any
public works, or by a patentee for the use of
his invention.
“Concessions for the colonies and for foreign coun-
tries of the valuable patent rights under both of these
systems, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 3rd, 1881.
B. Technically :
1. Her. (Arms of Concession or Augmentation
of Honour) : [AUGMENTATION].
2. Logic: The granting, yielding, or admit-
ting of a point.
“This is therefore a concession, that he doth in his
own conscience believe the Scriptures to be sufficiently
plail), at least in all necessary points, even to ordinary
understandings.”—Sharpe, vol. vii., ser. 4.
cön-çëss'—ión—#ire (ss as sh), s. [Fr. con-
cessionnaire.] One who receives or holds a
eoncession for the construction of public
works, &c.
* cön-çëss-iön-a-ry (ss as sh), a. [Fr.
concessionnaire.] Granted as a concession or
indulgence ; conceded.
- -- aw
t cºn-gēss-iön–6r (ss as sh), s. [Fr. con-
cessionnaire.] One desirous of obtaining a
concession for the construction of public
works, &c.
“The concessioner, so far, has had three separate
bodies of men to bribe.”—Contemp. I’eview, March,
1880, p. 867.
* cón—géss-ión—ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng.
concession ; -ist.] One who concedes or grants
a concession.
“How, then, may this be effected By conciliation,
exclaims the whole host of confederated concession.
ists."--Southey Qwart. Rev., vol. xxxviii., p. 548.
* cön-gés'—sive, a. [Lat. Comcessivus, from
concessus, pa. par. of concedo = to concede, to
yield.] Conceding ; implying concession.
% eón-ºs-sive-ly, adv. [Eng. Concessive :
-ly.] By way of concession or yielding.
* cön-gés'—sor—y, a. [As from a Lat. con-
cessorius, from concessus, pa. par. Of concedo =
to concede, to yield.] Permissive.
“These laws are not prohibitive, but concessory."—
Jeremy Taylor; Dwctor Dwbitantium, ii. 81. (Latham.)
* cón—ºte', s. [ConCEIT.]
t côn-Qāt-tigm. s. [Eng, concett(0); -ism.)
The use of conceits or affected phrases.
“If mere concettism be a 8. of poetry, Quarles is
as great a poet as Cowley or George Herbert.”—Kings-
ley: Miscell., ii. 129.
* cön-çët-tó (pl. cön-çët-ti) (9 as ch), s.
[Ital.] A conceit, a quaintness; an affected
phrase.
“The shepherds have their concetti and their anti-
thejº. Chesterfield.
cön-gé-véi-ba,s. [Nativename Latinised (?).]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphor-
biaceae, tribe Acalyphea. The seeds of Con-
ceveiba guianensis are said to be delicious.
* con-ceyffe, v.t. [CONCEIVE.]
fite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, her, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pºt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, oir, råle, fūll: try, Sºrian. ae. oe= e. e.v = a- au = **
conceytate—conchology.
1175
* con-ceyt—ate, s. [A corruption from con-
ception (q.v.).] Conception, conceiving.
“This is the sext monethe of hyr concestate."—
Towngley Myst., p. 75.
* con–ceyte, s. [Conceit.]
“Conceyte. Conceptus.”—Prompt. Parº.
* con-ceyve, v.t. [CoNCEIVE.]
* con–ceyv-ynge, s. [CONCEIVING...)
“Conceyvynge. Conceptio.”—Prompt. Parº.
cöñch, s. [Fr. con-
que; Prov. conca,
concha; Sp. & Ital.
conca ; Port. & Lat.
concha; Gr. Köyxm
(kongchá); Sanse.
cankka.] [ConCHA.]
I. Ordinary Lan-
garage :
1. Lit. : A marine
shell.
(1) Bivalve :
(a) In a general TRITON BLOWING CONCH.
Sø
** He furnishes her closet first, and fills
The crowded shelves with rarities of shells:
Adds orient pearls, which from the conchs he drew.”
º Pryden : Fables.
(b) Spec. : Strombus gigas.
(2) Univalve.
2. Fig. : A nickname for an inhabitant of
the Bahama islands, or some other West Indian
Islands, in allusicn to the abundance of conch
shells there. (Ogwvie.)
II. Arch. : [CONCHA.]
cóñº-cha, s. [Lat. concha = a shell-fish, a
cockle, spec. a pearl-oyster (both of these are
bivalve); the shell of a snail, or of the Triton's
trumpet of that form (these are univalve).
But the Gr., köyxm (konché) = a mussel or
cockle, is limited to bivalves. Cognate with
Lat. cochlea (q.v.).]
1. Anat. : The largest and deepest concavity
in the external ear. It is situated a little
by low the centre of the organ ; surrounds the
entrance to the external auditory passage, and
is divided at its upper and anterior part by
a bridge, which is the beginning of the helix.
(Quaim.)
2. Arch. : A term for the concave ribless
surface of a vault ; the dome of an apse ; an
apse.
* com-châ-gé-ae, s. pl.
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Zool. : In De Blainville's arrangement a
family of Molluscs, comprehending among
other genera Cardium, Donax, Tellina, Mactra,
&c. The first, third, and fourth of these are
now the types of distinct families, and Donax
is ranked under the Tellinidae. The term
Conchaceae is, therefore, no longer required,
and has ceased to be used.
cóñch-i-cól-i-tés, s. pl. (Lat. concha = a
shell; colo = to abide or dwell ; and, Suff. -ites
(Palaeont.).]
Palaeont. : A genus of Annelids, order Tubi-
cola. They are found on Silurian shells.
cóñch'—i-fér, s.
fero = to bear.]
Zoology:
1. Sing. : A mollusc of the class Conchi-
fera (q.v.).
“Conchiſers º shell-fish ; usually restricted to
those with bivalve shells.”—Owen : Comp. A nat., gloss.
2. Pl.: The English designation of the class
Conchifera (q.v.).
cóñch-if”—er—a, s. [Lat. concha = a conch,
i connective, and fero = to bear.]
1. Zool. : Lamarck's designation now gene-
rally adopted for the great class of Mollusca
containing the species which possess ordinary
bivalve shells. Cuvier arranged the Conchi-
fera with Salpa and other naked molluscs into
a class Acephala—i.e., Headless Animals—so
called because they have no apparent head,
but a mere mouth concealed in the bottom or
between the folds of their mantle. He placed
them in an order Acephala Testacea, distin-
guishing their shelless associates as Acephala
Nuda. From their possessing four branchial
lamellae or leaflets, De Blainville called them
Lamellibranchiata, a name still much in
use ; it is the designation Professor Huxley
[Lat. Concha, and
cöñ-chif—er-oiás, a.
cöñ'-chi-form, a.
cóñch'-i-à-lin, s.
[Lat. concha = a conch, and
* céich'-ite, s.
céâch-it-ic, a.
cóñch—oe'
retains for the class. Their body is included
within a mantle or pallium, formed by a pro-
longation of the dorsal integuments; there is
a well-developed heart, generally with two
auricles and one ventricle, or with one of each
or even two of each. Some have a conspicu-
ous foot. They have bivalve shells of the
normal type, which as a rule have the right
and left valves nearly of the same size and
shape, and both more or less inequilateral,
the anterior being much shorter than the pos-
terior side. This distinguishes them from the
Brachiopoda, in which the bivalve shells are
as a rule unequal in size, but each singly equi-
lateral. [BRACHIoPopA.] The valves of a
Conchifer are bound together by an elastic
ligament, and are jointed by a hinge furnished
with interlocking teeth. Near each hinge is
an umbo, i.e., a boss or beak, which was the
point whence the growth of the shell origi-
nally took place. The length of a valve is
measured from the anterior to the posterior
side, its breadth from the dorsal margin to
the base, its thickness from the centre of the
closed valves. Bivalve shells are said to be
shut when the valves fit exactly, and gaping
when they cannot be completely shut ; the
outer side has often ribs radiating from the
umbo to the margin or concentric ridges.
Inside the margin of the shell on which the
ligament and teeth are situated is the
hinge-line. The adductor muscles, the foot
and byssus, the siphons, and the mantle, all
leave muscular impressions.
2. Palaeont. : Fossil bivalves are found in
most sedimentary rocks. They are somewhat
rare in the earlier formations, but go on to
increase through the Secondary and Tertiary
Periods, reaching their maximum in the
present seas. They are seven times more
numerous in the Newer Tertiary than in the
oldest geological systems. (S. P. Woodward.)
[Lat. Concha (q.v.), i.
connective, fero = to bear, and Eng. adj. suff.
-ows.] Bearing a shell. (Pem. Cycl.
[Lat. Comcha (q.v.), and
Jorma = form, shape.]
Bot. : Shaped like a single valve of a bivalve
shell. (Treas. of Bot.)
t coil-chil'—i-oiás, a. [CONCHYLIOUS..]
cóñ'—chin-ine, 8.
[An alteration in the rela-
tive positions of the letters constituting the
word Cinchonine (q.v.).]
Chem. : Also called Quinidine, C20H24N2O2,
an organic base isomeric with quinine, occur-
ring in cinchona-bark. It crystallises in bitter
colourless prisms, soluble in dilute sulphuric
acid, the solution showing blue fluorescence,
and its alcoholic solution giving a green colour
with chlorine water and ammonia.
[Gr. Koyxiou (kongchiom),
dim. of köyxm (kongché) = a muscle or a cockle ;
l euphonic, and suff. -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : An organic substance obtained from
shells of molluscs by removing the calcium
carbonate with hydrochloric acid. It is in-
soluble in water, and does not form gelatine
when boiled with water. It contains 50 per
cent. of carbon, 6 of hydrogen, and about 16
per cent. of nitrogen. By long boiling with
dilute sulphuric acid it yields leucin.
[Fr. conchite ; , Gr. köyxm
(kongché) = a conch (q.v.), and suff. -ite
(Palaeont.) (q.v.).] A fossil “conch,” or
similar shell. [CONCH.] The modern palaeon-
tologist does not need the term ; he attempts,
generally with success, to ascertain the genus
and species of any fossil shell he may find,
or, if it is new to science, gives it a name.
[Eng. conchit(e); -ic..] Com-
posed of or largely containing shells.
cóñch-ö-dér'—ma, s. (Gr. köyxm (kongchá)=
a mussel or a cockle, and 8épua (derina)=skin.]
Zool. : A genus of Cirripeds, family Lepa-
didae. Conchoderma aurita of Darwin, Lepas
awrita of Linnaeus, is common in all seas, and
is frequently met with on the bottom of ships
returning to this country from abroad.
—gi-a, S. _[Gr. Köyxm (kongché) = a
muscle or cockle ; otzos (oikos) = a house, and
Lat. neut. pl. adj. Suff. -ia.]
Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans, the
typical and only known one of the family
Conchoeciadae (q.v.). Conchoecia obtusata is
found in Shetland. (Griffith & Henfrey.)
cöäch-
cóñch-ö-lög-i-cal, a [Gr, ká
cöäch-ö1–ö–gy, s.
oe-gi'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. conch-
accia, and fem. pl. adj. suff. -tdae.]
Zool. : A family of Entomostracans, order
Ostracoda. The inferior antennae are two-
branched, with one of the branches rudiment-
ary, and immovable feet two pairs; posterior
ones rudimentary; eyes none. [ConCHOECIA.]
(Griffith & Henfrey.)
cöäch’-6id, s. [Ger., Fr., & Port conchoide;
Gr. Koykoetóris (kongchoeidés) = of the mussel
kind ; kóyxm (kongché) = a shell; and eiðos
(eidos) = form.]
Geom. : A curve discovered by Nicomedes in
the second century A.D., and used by him for
the finding of two mean proportionals. If
a straight line always passes through a fixed
point o, and a point Q, fixed into the revolv-
ing line, always moves along the line A B, then
any point P in the revolving line always at the
Same distance from Q will trace out a conchoid.
And, since the length Q P can in any position
CONCHOID.
of the revolving line be measured either
towards or from o, it is evident that, corre-
sponding to any given length assigned to Q P,
two conchoids can be described, one above
and the other below the line A. B. These are
known as the superiors and inferior conchoids.
Moreover, with a given point oand a given
straight line A B, any number of pairs of
different conchoids can be described by vary.
ing the length Q P. Moreover, the shapes of
all such curves will vary according to the
length of Q P. Thus, if q P is less than the
perpendicular from o on A B, the shape is as
given in the adjoining figure, and the isolated
point O is also a point on the curve.
cöñch–6i'-dal, a [Eng. conchoid; -al.]
Min. : Presenting a surface more or less
like the surface of a shell. Used of the frac-
ture of minerals when they so break as to
present on one fragment a concave surface
like that of the interior of a bivalve shell, and
on the other a convex one, like its exterior.
There are varieties of it—viz., imperfectly,
and again perfectly, large, Small, and flat
conchoidal. (Phillips.).
(kongché)=
a shell-fish; A&yos (logos) = a discourse ; and
Eng. suff, -ical (q.v.).] Relating to or in any
way connected with conchology.
cóñch-ö1–ö—gist, s. [Eng. concholog(y); -ist.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who studies or is versed
in conchology.
2. Zool. : A name given to the carrier shells,
from their often attaching shells to the margins
of their whorls as they grow. (Ogilvie.)
[Gr, kóyxm (kongchá) = a
muscle or cockle, and A6).os (logos) = a dis-
course.] The science of shells. Two well-
marked stages in its development are trace:
able. At first shells were studied without
any reference to the animals of which they
constituted the hard framework or skeleton.
Subsequently the study took a wider, scope,
and for the first time became worthy of being
called a science, when the animals and their
shells were viewed as parts of one common
whole. When shells were looked upon as
little more than ornamental objects, those who
studied conchology were not generally of a
high order of intellect; but since the rise of
geology and the discovery that of all fossils
shells are able to furnish the most definite
information regarding the several strata, and
consequently regarding the history of bygone
time, scientific minds of the very first class have
given keen attention to shells. Some of these
belonging to land animals, others to those
bón, boy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus; chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sions = shùs. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del,
1176
conchometer—conciseness
inhabiting fresh water, and the great majºrity
to those which are marine, the fossil shells in
a stratum constantly enable, the geologist to
ascertain whether a stratum is the remains of
a land surface, or a deposit from fresh water,
or the bed of a sea. Particular genera and
species flourish at certain fixed, depths, and
when the geologist finds analogous fossil
shells, he is able, startling as it, may appear,
within certain limits to sound the depths at
particular spots of a primeval and now long
departed Sea. .
When shells, and shells alone, were studied,
conchology was a not unsuitable name, except
that the termination -ology suggested that the
investigation was more scientific than in most
cases it really was. When the animals came
to be carefully examined, M. de Blainville
roposed for this deeper study the name
Wºol.". the study of the softer
animals—viz., Molluscs; this has been since
abbreviated into Malacology. As each of the
terms Conchology and Malacology refers to
only half the inquiry, we have avoided both,
and, unless in exceptional cases, described
Molluscs and their shells under the heading
Zoology.
# céich-öm'—ét-êr, s. (Gr. köyxm (kongchá)
=. . . a shell, and uérpov (metrom) = a mea-
sure.] An instrument for measuring shells.
* conch-ons, s. [Conscience.] (Halliwell.)
cóñch-ö-spir'—al, a [Eng, conch, o con-
nective, and spiral.] Spiral as a univalve
shell.
cöäch'-lis, s.
Anatomy:
1. The cranium.
2. The cavity or socket of the eye.
t céilch-yl-à-gé-otis, cóñch-yl-i-ā-
gè—oiís, a... [From Lat. conchylium; Gr.
KoyyúAuov (kongchuliom) = (1) a mussel or
cockle, (2) any bivalve shell; dimin. of köyxvA
(kongchulé) = the shell called murex º
Pertaining to shells, resembling shells.
t côňch-yl-i-Ö1–ö–gist, s. [Fr. conchyliolo-
giste.] The same as CONCHOLOGIST (q.v.).
[Gr. Koykm (kongchá).] [CONCH.]
t camch—yl—i-Ö1–5–gy, s. [Fr. conchyliologie.]
The same as ConCHOLOGY (q.v.).
cöäch-jl-ſ—&m'—é—try, s. [Gr. Koyxºſatov
(köngchulion) ſcoscºiaceous); and uérpov
(metrom) = a º The measurement of
shells, and specially of their curves.
t céich—y1'-i-oiás, t côňch-il'—ſ—ois, a.
[From Lat. conchylium; Gr. Koyxºtov (kong-
chuliom), and Eng. suff. -ows.] Pertaining to
shells. (Smart.)
cön-çi-ā-tór, s. [Ital. conciatore, from con-
ciare = to adjust, to regulate, from Lat. Com-
tus = neat, pa. par. of como = to dress, to
comb ; Low Lat. concio = (1) to adorn, (2) to
adjust accounts.]
Glass-making : The person who weighs and
proportions the salt on ashes and sand, and
who works and tempers them. (Webster.)
cöh-gi-Érge, s. [Fr., from O. Fr. consierge,
from Low Lat. consergius : said to be com =
cum = with, together ; cerco, circo = to go
round, from circum = round..] [SEARCH.)
* 1. A keeper or governor of a fortress or
castle.
2. A porter, a door-keeper, a janitor.
“He is known and re-known by the concierges, by
the judges, by the greater º of the senate, . . ."—
Sir G. Buck : Hist. of Rich. III., p. 99
“cón-gū'-1-a-ble, a. (Lat. conciliabilis.)
Capable of being reconciled or accorded with
anything.
“Nor doth he put away adulterously who complains
of causes rooted in immutable nature, utter unfitness,
utter disconformity, not conciliable, because not to
amended without a miracle."—Milton : Tetrachordon.
* cén-gū-j-a-ble, * con-ºil-ſ-a-bule, s.
[Fr. comciliabule; Lat. conciliabulum, from
concilium = an assembly..] [CouncIL.] A
small or private religious meeting, a conven-
ticle.
“Some have sought the truth in the conventicles
and conciliables of hereticks and sectaries . . ."—
Bacon: Qf Controv. of the ch. of England.
+ cón-gū'--ar, a. [Formed as if from a Lat.
conciliaris, from concilium = a council, a
meeting.] Relating or pertaining to a council
or meeting.
“In effect the *P. was president, though not as
dge in spirituaſ matters, yet as an orderer of the
a ju
conciliar transactions.”—Barrow: Qf the Pope's Su-
premacy.
*cön-gū'-i-ar-ly, adv. [Eng, conciliar; -ly.)
By or in accordance with a council. (Barrow.)
* cón-ºil-i-ar-y, a. [Eng, conciliar; -y.]
Pertaining to or issued by a council or general
assembly.
6 4. * their authority the conciliary definitions pass'd
º aw."—Jeremy Taylor : Ductor Dubitantiwm, ii.
cön-gū-i-āte, v.t. [Lat... conciliatus,... pa.
par. of concilio = to reconcile, to conciliate,
from concilium = an assembly, a union.]
[Council.]
* 1. To assure, confirm, or make stronger.
“It is not long agoo semce some kinges gaue their
* to forein kinges in maryage to conciliate
amitie, . . ."—Joye : Exposicion of Daniel, c. 11.
2. To win or gain over to one's side from a
state of hostility or indifference ; to win the
regard or goodwill of.
“Her affability had conciliated many who had been
repelled by his freezing, looks and short answers."—
Macaulay: #.". ch. xxi
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between conci-
liate and reconcile : “Comciliate and reconcile
are both employed in the sense of uniting
men's affections, but under different circum-
stances. The conciliator gets the good will
and affections for himself; the reconciler
unites the affections of two persons to each
other. The conciliator may either gain new
affections, or regain those which are lost; the
Teconciler always renews affections which have
been once lost. The best means Of conciliat-
ing esteem is by reconciling all that are at
variance. Comciliate is mostly employed for
men in public stations; reconcile is indif-
ferently employed for those in public or pri-
vate stations. Men in power have sometimes
the happy opportunity of conciliating the
good will of those who are most averse to
their authority, and thus reconciling them to
measures which would otherwise be odious.
Kindness and condescension serve to conci-
liate; a friendly influence, or a well-timed
exercise of authority, is often successfully
exerted in reconciling.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-cir-i-ā-těd, pa. par, or a. [ConcILIATE,
v.]
cón—cil'-i-āt-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CONCI-
LIATE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Gaining over to one's side ;
winning, conciliatory, of engaging manners.
“. . . the more pliant and conciliating method of
Cicero."- Hurd: "On Sincerity in the Commercial
World, dial. 1.
C. As subst. : The act of gaining over to
one's side ; conciliation.
cón—gil-i-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. conciliatio, from
concilio = to conciliate.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of conciliating or gaining over to
harmony or goodwill ; reconciliation.
. . . conciliation of some good between our said
good brother and the French king.”—Strype: Memno-
rials; Queen Mary, an. 1553.
2. The state of being conciliated or recon-
ciled.
“The house has gone farther; it has declared conci-
liation Admissible, previous to any submission on the
part of America.” — Burke : On Conciliation with
America. -
II. Law: By an Act passed on 15th August,
Kö67, Councils of Conciliation, to adjust differ-
ences between masters and their workmen,
may be established by license of the Secretary
of State. (Haydn.)
+ cén-gū'-i-ā-tive, a. [Eng, concilia(te);
-ive.] Tending to or having the power or
property of conciliating; conciliatory. (Cole-
ridge.)
cön-gū-j-à-tór, s. [Lat., from concilio = to
conciliate, to reconcile.]
1. One who conciliates or makes peace be-
tween parties.
“He thought it would be his great honour to be the
conciliator of Christendom.”—Bishop Hacket : Life of
Archbishop Williams, pt. i., p. 103.
2. One who reconciles matters at variance
or discrepancy.
. * - -
* con—gion-āte, v.i.
cón—gil'-i-à-tör-y, a. [Eng. conciliator; -y.]
Tending to or having the effect of conciliating;
friendly, reconciling.
“Even Howe thought it advisable to holdeconcilia-
tory language."—Macaulay : Hist. Krºg., ch. xxv.
* cön-gin'-nāte, a. [Lat. concinnatus, pa.
par. of concinno = to make neat; concinnus=
meat.] Neat, elegant, apt.
“. . . a manne of ripe iudgement in electinge and
chosynge concinnate termes, and apte and eloquente
woordes."—Hall : Henry VII., an. 5.
* con-cin'-nāte, v.t.
refine, to mix properly.
“Cato setteth down a receit to trim and concinnate
ine . . .”—Holland : Plinie, bk. xiv., ch. 20.
[CoNCINNATE, a.] To
* cón—gin—nā’—tion, s. [Lat. concinnatio = a
making neat; concinnus = neat..] A making
neat, decent, or perfect.
“. ... the building, concinnation, and perfecting of
the saints."—Bishop Reynolds : Om the Passions, p. 77.
* cén'-cinne, a. [Lat. concinnus.] Neat, ele-
gant, becoming.
“Beauty consists in a sweet variety of colours, and
in a concinne disposition of different parts.”—Adams :
Works, i. 898,
cön—gin-ni-ty, * cén-çin'-ni-tie, s. (Lat.
concinnitas = neatness, from concinnus =
neat.) Neatness, fitness, harmony of parts.
Used—
1. Of speech, language, &c. :
“Cicero, who supposed figures to be named of the
Grecian schemates, called them concinnitie, that is,
É. aptness, featness, also conformations,
ormes, and fashions; comprising all ornaments of
speech under one name."—Peacham : Garden of Eło-
quence, bk. i. (1577).
2. Of a building:
“The college call'd Amarodoch in Fez—which has
been so amply celebrated for the concinnity of its
building.”—L. Addison : Western Barbary, p. 138.
* con-çin-noiás, a. (Lat. concinnus = neat.]
Neat, becoming, agreeable, pleasant.
* cén-çion, * con-ºi—oun, s. (Lat. concio
con = cum = with, together ; cieo = to cali,
to summon.]
1. A meeting, an assembly, a convocation.
“In public concion and in writing sealed.”—Foxe,
&c. : Acts, p. 272.
2. An address made to an assembly.
“He commandit baith the pepill to compere to his
conciown.”— Bellend. : T. Liv., p. 50.
* con-gion-ar—y, a. [Lat. concionarius.) The
same as CONCIONATORY (q.v.).
[Lat concionatus, pa.
par. of concionor.] To preach.
* con’—cion-á-tive, a. [Eng. concionat(e);
-ive..] Of or pertaining to preaching.
cön-gi-à-nā-tór, s. [Lat. = a haranguer of
the people, a demagogue, an agitator.]
1. A preacher. r
2. A common councilman,
(Wharton.)
cón—gi-án-a-tór-y, a. [Lat. Comcionatorius,
contionatorius.] Used in public assemblies or
at preachings.
“. . . their concionatory invectives.”—Bowel.
*cón—gip'-i-ent, a. [Lat. concipiens, pr. par.
of concipio = to conceive..] Conceiving.
“By puffs concipient some in ether flit,”
J. & H. Smith : Rejected Addresses, p. 140.
cón—gise', a. [Fr. concis (m.), concise (f);
Lat. concisus = cut short, brief, pa. par. of
concido = to cut short, to abridge : con = cum
= with, together ; cardo = to cut.] Short,
brief, condensed, and comprehensive; terse,
* not diffuse (used of language, style,
C. ).
a freeman.
“. . . the same S , calmly dressing his hair,
and uttering his concise jests, . . .”—Macantay: His .
Eng., ch. xii.
cón—gise'—ly, adv. [Eng, concise; -ly.] In a
concise manner or style ; briefly, shortly,
succinctly, tersely.
“Ulysses here speaks very concisely, and he may seem
to break abruptly into the subject.”—Broome : On the
Odyssey.
cón—gise'-nēss, S. [Eng. Comcise ; -mess.]
The quality of being concise; brevity, terse-
ness, succinctness.
“. . . the noble conciseness of those ancient legends
. .”–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, w8t, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= a- au = lºw-
Concision—conclusion
1177
cön-gi-gion, s. [Fr. & Sp. concision; Port.
concisão; Ital. concisione : Prov. Comcisio.
From Lat. concisionem, accus. of concisio (rhet.)
= the separating of a clause into two divi-
sions; concisus = divided, pa. par. of concido
= to cut up, to cut to pieces, to destroy ; con
and caedo = to cause to fall, to hew, to cut ;
cudo = to fall.]
f 1. Of style: Conciseness.
2. Of sects, factions, or factious individuals:
(1) Scripture: The rendering given both in
the Authorised and in the Revised versions of
the New Testament to kararouſiv (katatomém)
in Philip. iii. 2, a term contemptuously applied
by St. Paul to the Judaising teachers in the
Philippian Church, who insisted on the neces-
sity of the Christians, Jews and Gentiles, being
circumcised. His argument is: The circum-
cision which they recommend you, having
now lost its spiritual significance, I con-
temptuously call concision—i.e., a mangling
of the body; we are the true circumcision, we
have that of the heart and not that of the body.
(2) Fig. : A contemptuous term applied in
controversy to schisms produced by dissatis-
fied persons in the Church. (South.)
*cén-ºf- ā’—tion, s. [Lat. concitatio, from
concito = to disturb : con = cum = with, to-
gether; cito = to stir.] The act of stirring
up, exciting, or setting in motion. (Browne.)
* cön-cite, v.t. [Lat. concito = to disturb, to
stir up..] To disturb, to stir up, to excite or
set in motion. (Cotgrave.)
* cón—gi-têd, pa. par. or a [Coscite.]
* cön-gi'-tíñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CoNCITE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of disturbing, stirring
up, or setting in motion ; concitation.
* con—git-i-zen, -s. [Pref. con, and citizen
(q.v.). In Fr. concitoyen.] A fellow-citizen.
“For what is it to me by whom I suffer evil of one
and the same kinde and §: whether it be by a
neighbour, or a stranger, or a foreigner or a con-citizen.”
—ſmoz. Hist. Reformation ; Pref.
* con-cla—mā'—tion, S. [Lat. conclamatio,
from conclamo = to cry out..] The act of
shouting together; a united or general out-
cry or shout.
cön-clave, s. [Fr., Sp., Port., & Ital, con-
clave ; Prov. conclavi; Lat. comclave = a room,
dining-hall, cabinet, closet, stall, or coop that
may be locked up : con here the same as cwm.
= with, and clavis = a key.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of places: The cells described under II.
2. Of persons:
(1) Lit. : The cardinals confined within such
cells for the election of a pope.
“It was said of a cardinal, by reason of his apparent
likelihood to step into St. Peter's chair, that in two
conclaves he went in pope and came out again cardinal.”
—South : Serm.
(2) Fig.: A close or secret assembly—
(a) 0f men :
“If busy men
In sober conclave met, to weave a web
Of amity, whose living threads should stretch
Beyond the seas, and to the farthest pole.”
Wordsworth : Eaccwºrsion, bk. iii.
f(b) Of animals:
* Like wolves before the levin flame,
When, 'mid their howling conclave driven,
Hath glanced the thunderbolt of heaven."
Scott : Rokeby, v. 33.
(c) 0f the heathem gods:
“Forthwith a conclave of the godhead meets,
Where Juno in the shining senate sits.” Garth.
II. Eccles. : For the two senses in which the
term conclave is used, see I. 1, 2. Pope Nico-
laus II., in the eleventh century, and Alex-
ander III., in the twelfth, having limited the
right of electing a pope to the college of car-
dinals, in 1268, on the death of Clement IV.,
the electors could not for nearly three years
agree upon a successor; and in 1271 the ma-
gistrates, acting on the advice of St. Bona-
ventura, locked them up till they could
agree, which confinement made them do before
long. The success of the scheme led to its
becoming a settled institution, and it still
continues. The appropriate place for shutting
up the cardinal electors is a range of small
cells in the Vatican, or some other pontifical
palace, though a conclave may be held else-
where ; thus Pius VII. was elected at Venice.
Formerly the practice was to limit the electors
to a single dish at dinner and the same at
Supper if they did not agree within three
days, and to a small allowance of bread,
water, and wine, if the eighth day saw their
deliberations still unfinished. Gregory XV.
regulated the conclave by a bull issued in
1621, and Urban VI. by one sent forth in 1625.
cön-claſ-vist, s. [Fr. conclaviste; Ital. & Mod.
Lat. conclavista.]
Eccles. : An ecclesiastic acting as secretary
and servant to a cardinal, and shut up with
him in the same building during the time that
the conclave continues.
* con-clim—ate, v.t. [Pref com, and climate
(q.v.).] To inure or accustom to a climate ;
to acclimatize.
cón—clude, * con-clud—en, v.t. & i. (Lat.
concludo = to shut up together : con = cum =
with, together; clawdo = to shut ; Fr. con-
clure; Ital conchiwdere; Sp. & Port, concluir.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To shut up or in, to enclose.
“The very person of Christ therefore, for ever and
the self-same, was only, touching bodily substance,
tºº, within the grave.”—Hooker : Eccles. Polity,
W., e
2. To end, to terminate, to finish, to close.
“And schortly to concludem al his wo." c
g Chawcer : C. T., 1,860.
II. Figuratively:
*1. To include, to comprehend, to embrace.
“God hath concluded them all in unbelief, . . .”—
Romans xi. 32.
2. To determine, to arrange, to settle.
“Riv. Is it concluded he shall be protector?
Q. Eliz. It is determined, not concluded yet."
Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 3.
*3. To oblige, to bind down.
“He never refused to be concluded by the authority
of one legally summoned.”—Atterbury.
*4. To hinder, to obstruct.
“This open thing which is befalle
Concludeth him by suche a way.”
Gower, i. 185.
* 5. To gather as a consequence from reason-
ing ; to infer, to come to a conclusion as to
anything; to reckon.
“. . . no man can conclude God's love or hatred to
%ºn. by anything that befals him.”—Archbishop
30?!.
* 6. To refute, confute, or convince by argu-
ment.
“In all those temptations Christ concluded the
fiend.”—Foze : Acts, &c., p. 602.
*7. To prove, to demonstrate.
“. . . in the ende as it shal ap e, he concludeth
nothinge.”—Jewell ; Replie to M. Hardinge, p. 496.
* 8. To decide, to consider as proved.
“But no frail man, however great or high,
Can be concluded blest before he die.”
Addisor. : Ovid.
* 9. To acknowledge as true or correct, to
admit.
“Reprove my allegation, if you can ;
Or else conclude iny words effectual.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 1.
10. Law : To prevent from. (Wharton.)
* B. Reflexive: To preclude, to shut out.
C. Imtransitive :
1. To finish, to make an end, to come to a
conclusion.
“. . . and so her death concludes.”
Shakesp.: 1 Henry VI., v. 4.
2. To leave off speaking or writing.
* To conclude: In short, in fine ; to be brief.
“. . . and, to conclude, they are lying knaves.”—
Shakesp. : Much Ado, V. 1.
3. To determine, to come to a decision, to
make up one's mind.
“I will conclude to hate her, . . .”
Shakesp.: Cymbel., iii. 5.
* 4. To come to a decision or determination ;
to arrange, to decide, to agree.
. . . conclude *:::::::: Rich. II., i. 1.
"I Sometimes followed by the prep. on.
“Suffolk concluded on the articles.”
... 2 Henry VI., i. i.
5. To collect by reasoning, to gather, to infer.
“. . . the world will conclude I had a ty con-
science.”—Arbuthnot : History of John &
* 6. To form an opinion or decision (with of
or upon).
“Can we conclude upon Luther's instability, . . .”—
Atterbury.
* For the difference between to conclude and
to close, see CLOSE ; for that between to conclude
upon and to decide, see DECIDE.
cón—clá'-déd, pa. par. or a [ConcLUDE.]
* cén-clá'-dence, * can-clá'-den-cy, s.
[Lat. concludens, pr. par. of concludo.] A
logical deduction, consequence, or inference;
a conclusion. (Hale.) -
* cón—clá'-dent, a. (Lat. concludens.) Involv-
ing or containing a logical deduction, conse-
quence, or inference; conclusive. (Bacon.)
*cön-cláſ-dér, s. [Eng. conclud(e); -er.)
One who concludes, infers, or determines.
cön-clfi'—ding, pr. par., a., & s. [CONCLUDE.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb. *
B. As adjective:
1. Closing, ending, final.
* 2. Conclusive.
“We'll tell when 'tis enough,
Or if it wants the nice concluding boat.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of finishing, ending, or bringing
to a close.
2. The act of arranging, determining on, or
agreeing.
* 3. An inference, deduction, or conse-
quence.
concluding line, s. A small line lead-
ing through the centre of the steps of a rope
or Jacob's ladder. (Weale.)
* con-clá'-difig-ly, adv. [Eng. concluding;
-ly..] Conclusively; beyond doubt or contro-
version. (Digby.)
*cön-cla-si-ble, a. [Lat. conclusus, pa. par.
of concludo = to conclude..] Admitting of
proof; determinable ; capable of being in-
ferred or demonstrated.
“'Tis as certainly conclusible from God's prescience,
. . .”—Barnmond.
cön-clá'-sion, * con-clu-ci-oun, “ con-
clu—si-oun, " con-clu—sy—on, S. [Fr. con-
clusion ; Ftal. conclusione ; Sp. conclusion,
from Lat. conclusio, from conclusus, pa. par.
of concludo.] [CONCLUDE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The end, finish, close, termination, or
last part.
“A tale that in conclusion saith . . .”
Gower, i. 23.
“The conclusion shall be crowned with your enjoy-
* * *
ing her.”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iii. 5.
2. A final decision or determination.
“Ways of peaceable conclusion there are but these
two certain . . .”—Rooker.
3. An inference or deduction ; a judgment
or opinion.
“Then doth the wit,
Build fond conclusions on those idle grounds."
ANavies.
4. The consequence or result of reasoning,
thought, or experiment.
“If the conclusions arrived at in the preceding ex-
amination of the early Roman annals are sound . . .”
—Lewis. Cred. Early Roman Hist. (ed. 1855), ch. xiv.,
§ 19, vol. ii., p. 554.
5. A resolution, determination, or resolve.
* 6. A problem, a question.
“He wolde his wittes plie
To sett some conclusion, which shulde be confusion
Unto this knight.” Gower, i. 146.
* 7. An experiment.
“That mother tries tº merciless conclusion
Who having two sweet babes, when death takes one
Will slay the other, and be uurse to none."
- Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 1,160.
| To try conclusions: To make experiment
or essay of anything.
“To try conclusions, in the basket creep,
And break your own neck down."
Shakesp
..: Hamlet, iii. 8.
* 8. An attempt, an object.
“Yit schutd. he fayle of his conclusiown.”
tº & Chaucer: C. T., 6,011.
* 9. Silence, quiet, peace.
“Your wife Octavia, with her modest eyes
And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour,
Demuring upon me." º
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 18.
II. Technically :
1. Logic: The inferential proposition of a
syllogism, as compared or contrasted with the
premises; the consequence or inference.
“. . . it will be found that every conclusion is de-
duced, in reality, from two other propositions . . "-
Whately : Logic, bl. i., § 2.
T In conclusion : Finally, in fine.
2. Law :
( (1) *,” of a pleading, conveyance.
Wharton.
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-tious, -sious -gious=shūs. -ble, -ale, &c. =bel, del,
1178
conclusional—concord
. (2) A binding act. (Wharton.). . ;
*|| Crabb; thus discriminates between conclu-
ston, inference, and deduction : “A conclusion;
is full and decisive; an inference is partial and
indecisive ; a conclusion leaves the mind in no
doubt or hesitation ; it puts a stop to all far-
ther [further] reasoning : inferences are special
conclusions from particular circumstances ;
they serve as links in the chain of Reasoning.
Conclusions are drawn from real facts; trifºr-
emces are drawn from the appearances of things;
deductions only from arguments or aggertions.
Conclusions are practical ; inferences ratiocina-
tive; deductions are final. We conclude from
a person's conduct or declarations what he
intends to do or leave undone ; we infer from
the appearance of the clouds, or the thickness;
of the atmosphere, that there will be a heavy
fall of rain or snow ; we deduce from a combi-
nation of facts, 4mferences, and assertions that
a story is fabricated.” (Crabb : Iºng, Synon.)
* cön-clá'-gion-al, a. [Eng, conclusion ; -al.]
Concluding, final. r !
“Such separations of initiatory dedications, as well
as concluzional separations, are made with wine."—
– Hotſper : On Lont, p. 278, t
cön-clá'-sive, a. [Fr. conclusiſ; Ital. & Sp. i
conclusivo, from Tat, conclusus, pa, par. of .
concludo = to conclude.] !
*
;
i
I. Ord, Language : :
*1. Concluding, final, at the end, forming a
conclusion. |
“With two conclusive jº" — R. Brathwayt:
AWature's Embassle, 1021, (Jndea.) i
2. Decisive, final ; determining or bringing;
to a close any question, . or diſſer-
ence ; not admitting of controversion or dis-
pute; unanswerable. .
“. . . has been clearly exhibited in the conclusive dig
cussion of the subject by Mr. Grote, in his History of
Greece."—Lewis (ſred. Early ſºoman Iłłat. (ed. 1856),
ch. ix., § 8, vol. i., p. 301. |
II, Logic: Following as a regular conse-
quence. |
“Those that are not men of art, not knowing the
true forms of gyllogham, cannot know whether they
fire *de in right and conclusive Imodch and figures,”-
C {},
t
|
* Conclusive evidence (Law): Evidence of
which from its very nature the law admits of
no controversy or contradiction.
Conclusive presumption : An inference or
presumption which no proof, however strong,
can be admitted to contradict or invalidate.
T. Crabb, thus discriminates between con-
clusive, decisive, and convincing : “It is neces-
sary to be conclusive when we deliberate, and
decisive when we command. What is conclu-
8tve puts an end to all discussion, and deter-
mines the judgment ; what is decisive puts an
end to all wavering, and determines the will,
Negotiators have sometimes an interest in not
*..."; conclusively; commanders can never
retain their authority without speaking deci-
8ively : conclusive when compared to convinc-
ing is general ; the latter is particular; an
argument is convincing, a chain of reasoning:
conclusive. There may be much that is con-
vincing, where there is nothing conclusive : a
proof may be convincing of a particular cir-
cumstance; but conclusive evidence will bear ||
upon the main question.” (Crabb: Ing. Symon.)
* For the difference between conclusive and,
flnſul, see FINAL. g !
cön-clá'-sive-ly, adv. [Eng, conclusive; ſº
In a conclusive or decisive manner, decisively,
unanswerably. (Burke.) t .
cön-clá'-sive-nēss, a [Eng conclusive;
-ness.] The quality of being conclusive or de-
cisive ; decisiveness. -
“. . . their strength and conclusiveness ma º
rºatory."— yndall. Frag, of Science §: ed.),
ref., v. .
*cón-cifi'-sór-y, a [As if from a Lat. con-
clusorius, from conclusus, pa, par. of concludo.J.
Tending to conclude; conclusive, decisive.
*cön-co-ºg-g-lāte, v.t. [Pref, con and co-
agulate (q.v.).] To coagulate, curdle, or con-
geal one thing with another. -
“They do but congulate themselves, without conco-
agulating with them any water."—Boyle. Hist, Fºrm.
* cºn-co-àg-u-lä-têd, pa, par, or a. [Con-
COAGULATE.] -
cón—co-àg-u-lā-tíňg, pr. par., 0.5 & 8.
[CONCOAquí,ATE.]
A. & B. A8 pr: par, & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
cön–c5c -têr, 8.
*C. A8 8wbst. : The act, or º of coagu-
lating one thing with another; the state of
being concoagulated.
* Gön-co-àg-u-la-tion, 8. [Pref, con and;
coagulation §: A coagulation of two or
more bodies into one mass ; “crystallization of
different Balts in one menstruum.
“. ... a concoſtgulation of the corpuscles of a dis.
solved metal with those of the Inenstruum, . . ."—
, Boyla * Works, vol. Ili, p. 58.
cön-cóct, v.t, & 3. [Lat. concoctus º: par,
of concoquo = (1) to boil together, Ö o think
over: con = cum = with, together ; coquo = to
cook.] t
, A, Transitive: :
;
|
}
* I. Literally: g |
1. To digest in the 8tomach, so as to con-
vert into nourishment, !
2. To Cook, to prepare.
3. To purify or 8tublime
chemical proces8, -
“Sulphurous and nitrous foam :
They found, thoy mingled, and with subtle art,
Concoctawſ." Ahſtlton : P. L., vi. 614. t
II. I'iguratively: :
1. To digest mentally. f
2. To bear, to sustain the weight of.
“. . . he was a man of a feeble atomach, unnble to
concoct any great fortune, . . ."—IIayward. :
* 3. To prepare, to provide. &
“Concocts richd; though deluges descend."
- ratinger: The Sugar Cano, bk. 1.
4. To ripen.
". . , fruitg and graing are half a year in concocting,
whereas leaves aró out and perfect in a month."--
Bacon, - |
5. To make up, to plot or devise, to plan,
to invent. |
* B. Intrams. : To digest, to turn into nour-
isliment.
“For cold maketh. agº, but naturall heate con-
§§ or boyleth."-- T. Elyot & Gastel of II elth,
l - !
by heat or a.
[Concoot, v.]
cön-cyc+těd, no, par, or a, }
A. A8 pa. par. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb. -
B. As adjective :
*1. Digested (lit. & fig.).
2. Cooked, prepared.
3. Made up, invented, plotted, or planned.
* 4. Perfected.
“Whoge high concocted venom through the veins
A rapid lightning darts.” Thomson f Summer,
[Eng, concoct ; -er.] -
* 1. Lit. : One who prepares food; one of
the organs, of digestion by which food is con-
verted into nourishment. !
2. Fig. : Ome who concocts any plan, idea, ,
or scheme; a planner, plotter, or inventor.
“. . . this private concocter of malecontent, . . ."—
Milton : A* Apol, for Smectymnuus.
*cán-céc'-ti-ble, a...[Eng., concoct; -able.]
Capable of digestion, digestible.
cön-céc'-tiâg, pr: par., a., & 3. [Concoct.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See:
the verb),
C. As substantive :
* 1. Lit.: The act of digesting, concoction.
2. Fig.: The act of planning, plotting, or
g
inventing ; concoction.
cón—ctic'-tion, s. [Fr. concoction; Lat. con-
coctio, from concoctus, pa, par. of concoquo.]
[Concoor.] . *
I. Literally :
*.1. The act of digesting ; digestion in the
stomach. -
“Again, as to the motions corporal, within the in-,
closures of bodies, whereby the effects, which were .
mentioned, before, pass between the spirits and the .
tangible parts, which are arefaction, colliquation, con-
are not at it handled."
govtion, maturation, etc., the
i. ; Nat. Hist., cent. i.,
—Bacon : . Works (ed. 1705), vol.
$ 98, pp. 162-8.
2. Maturation, ripening ; a bringing to per-
fection or maturity.
“This hard rolling is between
simple maturntion.”—Bacon F. Wat,
II. Figuratively: :
1. The act of making up or preparing a com-
pound body or preparation. ;
2. A compound or preparation. i
*3. Mental digestion ; meditation or rumi-
nation.
4. The act of inventing, plotting, or planning. ;
Concoction and a .
Arist, .
* cön-cém-i-tä'-nē-oiás, a.
*5. A plan, plot, design, or conception.
“This was an errour in the first concoction,” and
rtherefore, never to be, meuded in the second or the
third,"-Dryden : Pref. to ağdipus.
*cón—cácſ-tive, a [Eng, concoct; -ive.]
1. Having, the power or quality of concoct-
ing; digestive. -
* With keen atch
Of real hunger, and concocting heat
To transubstantiate.” Aſłlton. P. L., v. 437.
2. Ripening or tending to ripen. or mature.
cön-cé1–6r-oiás, 4, (Lat. concolor, and Eng.
Huff. -ow8.] Of the game or similar colour.
“Díso ºf thorax and elytrnl burneri, concolorous,”-
Trams. Amer. Philos, 80c., 1873, vol. xiii., p. 9%.
cön-có1–oir, a. [Lat. concolor, from con =
cum = with, together; and color = a colour;
Ital, concolore..] Of one or the Satne colour;
without variety of colour; self-coloured, not
marked with a different colour.
“In concolour animals, and such as are confined
unto the same colour, we measure not their beauty
£hereby; for if a crow, or blackbird grow white we
account it more pretty."--Browne,
cón—ctºm-i-tange, cón—cöm'-i-tan-gy,
8. [I'r. comcomitance ; Lat, concomitantia,
neut, pl. pr. par. of concom/tt0 = to attend, to
accompany : Con = cwm = with ; comito = to
attend, to accompany : comes = a companion.]
I. Ord. Lang. : An accompaniment or asso-
ciation ; the act or state of accompanying or
being concomitant.
II, Technically:
1. Theol. : The doctrine of concomitance
holds that Christ's body exist8 entire under
each element.
2. Logic : A collateral argument.
gº
o argue from a concomitancy to a causality, is not
infallibly conclusive.”—Glanvillo. Scepsis. y
- [Eng, concomi-
tam(t); -eow8.] The 8ame as ConcomiTANT
(q.v.).
cön-cöm'-i-tant, a. & S. (Fr. concomitant,
from Lat. Comcomitans, pr. par. of concomitor.]
A. A8 adj. : Accompanying or associated
with ; existing in conjunction with, concur-
Tent.
“It has pleased our wise Creator to annex to several
objects, as also to several of our thoughts, a concomi-
tant pleasure . . .”—Locke.
B. As subst. : One who or that which accom-
panies or is associated or connected with an-
other.
* 1. Of persons : A rompanion, an associate.
“He made him ºne chief concomitant of his heir
apparent, . . .”—léeliquiao Wottoniana, p. 212.
2. Of things:
“. . . the inseparable concomitant of prosperity and
glory,"-Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. -
* cén-cöm'-i-tant—ly, adv. [Eng, concomi-
tant, -ly. ] . In company or association with
others; concurrently. (Walpole.)
*cin-cém-i-täte, v.t. [Lat. concomitatus,
pa. par. of concomitor = to attend, to accom-
pany: Con = cum = with ; comes = a com-
panion.] To attend on, to accompany, to be
connected or associated with.
“This simple jº, spectation of the lungs, is
differenced from that which concomitates a pleurisy.”
– Harvey : On Comusumption.
* con-cöm-ſ-tā’—tion, 8. (Lat. concomitatus,
pa, par. of concomitor.]
Theol. : The same as ConcomiTANCE, II. 1
(q.v.). - .
cóñº–cord, * coil-corde, s. [Fr. concorde;
Sp, & Ital. concordict, from Lat. concordia : con.
= cum = with, together; cor (gen. cordis) =
the heart, the mind.]
.I. Ordinary Language:
# *greement, harmony, accord, peace, or
III]1OI].
“‘Methinks that there abides in thee
8ome concord with humanity."
Wordsworth : To the Daisy, No 2.
2. A treaty, peace, or league between
nations; a compact or covenant.
- ºś º, the concord made between Henry
and Rodërick the Irish king."-Davies : On Ireland.
'3. Harmony, consonance, [II. 8.]
“concord # sweet sounds.”
hakesp. ; Aſer, of Ven., v. 1.
;II, Technically:
1. Gram. : The agreement of one word with
another, as of a verb with its subject in per-
son and number; of an adjective with its
noun in gender, humber, and case.
fººte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, w8t, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wºlf, work, whô, són; -müte, clib, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 3; ey= à. qu , lºw
concord—concourse.
1179
“Havo those who have writ about declensious, con-
oords, and syntaxcº, lost their labour?"—Looke.
* 2: Old Law .
(1) An agreement made, between two or -
more perHong upon a trespass committed, by
way of satisfaction for the damage dome.
(2) An agreement between the parties to a
file of land, in reference to the manner in
which it should pass, [FINE.J. (Burrill.)
“Hence, ná I take it, the concord is called a fine.
levled.”—Worth : Life of Ld, Guilford, i. 204.
3, Music : A combination of notes which
requires no further combination following it
or preceding it to make it satisfactory to the
ear. ...The concords are perfect fifths, perfect
fourths, major and minor thirds, and major
allil minor Bixths, and such combinations of
them with the octave and one another as do
not critail other intervals, (Grove.)
*|| Crabb, thus discriminates between con-
Cord and harmony: “Concord is generally-em-
loyed for the union of wills and affections :
tarmony º the aptitude of minds to
Coalé8CC. There may be concord without har-
Tmom/, and harmony without comcord, Porbong
may live in concord who are at a distance from
each other : but harmony is mostly employed
for those who are in close connexion, and
obliged to co-operate.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
"cön-cordſ, v.t, & t. [Concord, s.j.
A. Trans. : To reconcile, arrange, or set
at one ; to bring into harmony or accord.
“The French agenth plica it to concord coudſtiona
fºr º, royal marriage,"—Iſacket : L(fo of Williams,
, I),
B. Intrans, : To agree ; to be in harmony
or accord.
“. . . many of their old friend; and associates, rendy
to concord"With then in any dosperate measure,”-
Iord Clarendon's Life, ii. 100.
cön-cord-a-ble, a. [Lat. concordabilis,
from concors = accordant, in harmony.]
1. Accordant, agreeing; in accordance or
agreement.
“For in cropſke of time ago
I fyilde a tale concordahla,"
{}ower: Confessio Amantºs, blº, ii,
2. Harmonious, peaceful, quiet.
* cºn-cord'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. Comcordab(le);
-liſ.j In concord, harmony, or agreement ;
agreeably.
“. . . that religion, which they do both concordably
teach, . . ."--/toffers: On the 39 Articles (1629); Ded.
cön-cord-ange, * cön-cord-aunge, 8.
[Fr. Comcordance ; Śp, & Port, concordancia ;
Ital, convºordunza; Low Lat, concordamtia, from
Class. Lat. Concordſºns, pr. par, of concordo =
to be of one mind, to agree together, to har-
monize : con = together, and cor (gen. cordis)
= the heart.] .
* I. Ord. Lang. : Agreement.
1. Followed by with.
“. . . this letter being such a concordamco with
those instructionn, . . ."—Strype; Memorials, an, 1538.
2. Followed by of.
“. . , their reigns any way helpful to the concord-
ance of titmeg, * or Bucceeding,"—ſtaleigh :
J/1st, World, bk. iii., ch. i., § 4, g
II; Technically:
* 1. Graſm. : The agreement of words with
each other; as, for instance, the agreement in
gender, number, and case, of an adjective
with the substantive which it qualifles.
[CONCORD, 3., II., 1.]
“After three concordances learned, lot the Inaster.
rend unto hitn the opistics of Cicero."-Asgharn
Schoolmaster.
2, Biblical Study: A book of reference in
which all the words existing in a particular
version of the Bible are arranged alphabeti.
cally--part of the verse being extracted with
each, 80 that if one remember a notable word
in any part of the Bible he may, find, with
8carcely any expenditure of time, where it
occurb. A similar work may be constructed
to enable students to ſind where each Hebrew
word occurs in the Old Testament, or each
Greek one in the New Testament, or in the
ºlº The flrst known Concordance of the
Bible in any language was that of St. Anthony
of Padua, who was born in 1195, and died in
ižji. His work was called "Čomºrºntin
Moraleg, and was of the Latin Vulgate. It
formed the basis of a more elaborate con-
cordance, also of the Vulgate, that of Hugo
de Santo Caro, better known as Cardinal
Hugo. This was published in A.D. 1244. The
first Hebrew concordance was that of Rabbi
Mordecai Nathan, commenced in 1488 and
4%
ºr
4.
cön-cor’-dāt; *ctºn-cor’-dāte, 8.
#
cön-cor'-di-a
finished in 1448.
The ſirst Greek concord-
ance to tho New Testaine11t was that of
Xystus Betuleius, whose real name was Birck:
it came forth in A.D, 1546, The first English
concordance to the New Testament was that
of Thomas Gybson, before, A.D. 1540: the first
to the whole English version of the Bible that
of Marbeck, A.D. 1550. . These, of course,
preceded the appearance in A.D. 1611 of the
authorised version of the Bible. The elabo-
rate and well-known work of Cruden appeared
first in 1787, -
3. Literatwre.: In the game sense as 2, except
that the work is constructed to facilitate
reference to some other book than the Bible.
The first known concordance to Shakespeare
was that of Ayscough, in 1790, M18, Cowdén
Clarke's cluborate ind Imost useful work first
appeared in 1847. A. concordance to Milton
was published in Madras in 1856 and 1857, and
one to Tennyson in London in 1870.
cön-cord'-gn-gy, 8, [Eng, concordanc{e);
-y.] Agreement, concord, accord. (Mountagu.)
cön-cord'—ant, a &g. [Lat. concordans.]
A. As adjective:
1. In concord, harmony, or accord ; har-
monious, agreeing, correspondent.
2. Followed by the prep. to :
“. . . employgd in points concordant to their natures,
professions, and arts, , , ,”—ſ/rowna : Wulffar ſºrrowra,
B. As subst, ; That which is in concord,
agreement, or accord ; concordance ; that
which accords or brings into concord or agree-
ment,
“Why I did thinko so, I gave my reasons by ºpeciall.
t. Mown-
rociting §. congordānts inter pnrten,” – It.
tagu : Appeale to Casar, p. 84.
cön-cord-ant—ly, adv. [Eng, concordant;
-ly.] In a concordant manner, harmoniously,
in agreement.
“They hope to lod
e concordantly together an idol
find an ophod.”— W.
owntagu : 100tſ. Egg., p. 174.
[Fr.
concordat; Low Lat. concordatum, from Lat.
concordo = to be of one mind.] [Concord-
ANCIE.]
ſºcclesiol, & Ch. Hist. : A compact, a conven-
tion, or an agreement entered into between
the Pope and a Bovereign #. or a govern-
ment for regulating the affairs of the Church
within the kingdom. A concordat between
Pope Calixtus II. and the Emperor Henry V.
of Germany was agreed upon in 1122, which
terminated the fierce controversy about inves-
titures, and still to a certain extent regulates
the affairs of the Roman Catholic Church in
Germany. In 1516 a concordat tëok place be-
tween Pope Leo X, and Francis I., IKing of
France, by which the Chapters were deprived
of the right which they had formerly enjoyed
of electing the bishops of the several sees.
After much delay and royal importunity the
French Parliament reluctantly registered this
Burrender of privilege on March 16, 1518.
Omitting 1688 interesting concordats, a cele-
brated one took place on July 15, 1801, between
Pope Pius VII., acting through Cardinal Con-
galví, and Napoleon Bonapartô, then first
consul. This engagement re-established the
Papal authority in Frauce, but not within its
former limits; for it placed the clergy, in tem-
poral and even in Bolne spiritual matters,
under the jurisdiction of the civil power.
Other concordats with the French government
were on January 25, 1813, and Nov. 22, 1817.
On August 18, 1835, a concordat concluded be-
tween Pope Pius IX. and the Emperor Francis
Joseph I. of Austria considerably, increased
the legal power of the Papacy in that empire;
lout, exciting much dissatisfaction, it was vir-
tually, abolished in 1868. There have been
concordath with various other Roman Catholic
governments. -
“. . ., a barren, ambiguous, delusive concordat had
baffled the percºmptory demand of . Germany for a
reformation of the church in its head and in fts inem-
; : - : 114st. Latin. Ohristianity, bk. xiv.,
on vii.
cön-cord-àr, 8, (Eng. concord; -er.) One
who promotes concord ; a reconciler, a peace-
maker. t
“The blest concorder that made warves to cease,
Taylor : Workes, 1080.
(Lat. - concord, . . . . an
$º
8.
intimate frien 3.
Astron.: An asteroid, the fifty-eighth found.
It was discovered by the astronomer. Luther,
on the 24th March, 1860,
oön-cor-pêr-ā-těd, pa, par, or a,
i
i
| " cin-cör-ript, v.t.
*"cén-cordſ--
* ción-cordſ—ſing, a.
“cén-cord—ist, 6. (Eng: concord; -ist.]
# ***** Cº.
* con-cor-pêr-âte, v.t. & 4.
* con-cor-pêr-ā'-tion, 8.
- , 0,... [Eng: concord; 4' con-
1jective ; al.) Târmonious, concordant,
“TJnited into one with a concordić, mixture,”—W.
Irving r Bracebridge ſlati, p. 161, 4 .
[Eng, concord; : -ºng.]
Reconciling, bringing into harmony or āccord;
accordant,
"Jºy this concording judgment . .
.” º 86tat *
I'odorick, xxii hoy
* ºn-cord-ſ-olís, a...[Eng, concord; -ſous.]
Harmonious, concordant.
“The calling of a comfortable and concordious parlia-
inent,"—Iſacket : Lºſe of Williams, i. 100. (Davies.)
cön-cord-à-oiás-1y, adv. (Eng, concordious;
-ly.1 Harmoniously, pleasantly,
“The business was concordiously, despatched.” –
Macket : Life of Williams, 1. 32, (Dittles.)”
Tho
writer or compiler of a concordance. (Ch. Obs.)
“cön-cord-ly, * céi-cord-lie, adv. (Eng.
Concord ; -ly.] In concord or accord ; by
agreement ; harmoniously.
“Let them forethinke and deliberat togither pru-
dentlie, and what they deliberat wiselje, let them
ºccoinſ lish congordlio, not jarring nor swaruing one
from the other,”—Kozº Afartyrs; ºpistle of Gregorie,
p. 100
[Pref, con, and cor-
poral (q.v. Having or pertaining to the
same body, T(Batley.)
[Lat, concor-
poro, from con = cum = with, and corpus
(genit, corports) = a body..]
A. Trans.: To unite into one body or mass
to embody, to incorporate.
“When we concorporate the sign with the biguiſic
tion, & g ."—Taylor p; §. g” p.
B. Intro/m3. : To become united or incor-
porated into one body or magg.
[Con-
CORPORATE.]
cön-cor’—pór-à-tíňg, pr. par., a., & 3.
[CONCORpoBATE.]
A. & B. A8 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. 48 gubet. : The act' of uniting or incor-
orating into one mass or body; concorpora-
7IOIl.
[Lat, concorpo-
Tatio, from con = cum = with, together, and
corpus=a body..] The act of concorporating ;
the state of being concorporated.
"That on p centre, which the soul is hight,
Which know8 this world by the close unitie,
Concorporation with the ruundrule ºright."
AMore : On the Soul, bk. ſi., c. i., s. 26.
[Pref, con, and corrupt
q.v.).] To corrupt together or at the same
1Illé. . -
“His foule contagion concorrupted all
His follow-creatures,"
Sylvester: Tobacco Battered, 4.
cön-course (Eng.), * con-ciirse (Scotch), 8.
[Fr. concours; Ital. comcorso; 8p. concurso,
from Lat, concursus = a running together,
from concurro = to run together: con = cum =
with, together; curro = to run.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of running or meeting together
violently; a rush, charge, or onset.
“Concourse in arius, fierce faces threatºning war.”
Aftſton. P. L., ii. 641,
2. The act or process of running to or meet-
ing together, in one place ; a confluence, a
gathering.
“ Doull the nightly guards,
The city's watches, with the people's fears,
The concourso of all good men, strike thee º
Men Janson & Oatilime; iv. 2.
* 3. The point of intersection of two bodies
or lines ; a point of junction.
“So soon ſus, the upper glass is laid upon the lower, so
as to touch it at one oud, and to touch the drop at tºo
other clid, . . , the drop will begin to Inove towards
the concourse of the glasses, . . ."-Newton,
4. A number of persons met together in one
place, a gathering, an assembly.
*II. Figuratively:
1. Concurrence, co-operation.
“No orcature can move., or ſuct, or do *śng.
without the concourse and co-operation of God."—
fishop shirlock; Discourse on Providence, ch, ii.
2. Agreement, concurrence, approbation.
“That if either the lords of Cºuncil or Commissioners
for the Peacoishall require their concurse ſit horue, ºr
abroad, by sending commissioners with theirs to his
Majesty, and Parliament for that effect.-the Assembly
graits full power to them; not only to couqurre, . . .
-A of Ass. (1641), p. 147,
böll, bºy; póñt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, &em; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exists -íňg.
•olan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiim.; -tion, -sion = ziiüni. -tions, sious.-cious = shiftss. -ble; —dle, &c. = bºl;..dels
1180
Concreate—concubine
* cin'-crè—ate, v.t. [Lat. concreatus, pa. par.
of concreo: con = with, together; creo = to
create; Ital. concreare; Fr. concréer.] To create
at the same time or together with others.
cön'—cré-a-têd, pa. par, or a [ConCREATE.]
* com—crede, v.t. [Lat. Concredo..] [CON-
CREDIT.] To entrust.
“To defraud the trust concreded to him by the Par-
liament.”—Sir H. Cholmley's Revolt (1643), p. 4.
* cºn-crèd'-it, v.t. [Lat. concreditum, sup. of
concredo=to entrust.] To entrust, to commit,
to give in charge.
“The which reason may well be applied to excuse
every Christian from swearing, who is a most high
*: to the Most High God, and hath the most celes-
al and ilnportant matters concredited to him." —
Barrow: Sermons, i. 15.
* con-crém-ā'—tion, s. (Lat. concrematio:
con = cum = with, together, and crematio =
a burning, from cremo- to burn..] [CREMATION.]
The act of burning several things together or
at the same time. (Bailey.)
* con-cré-mênt, s. [Lat. concrementum, from
concresco = to grow together : con = cum =
with, together, and cresco-to grow.] A grow-
ing together ; a mass formed by concretion ; a
collection.
“There is the cohesion of the matter into a more
loose consistency, like clay, and thereby it is prepared
to the concrement of a pebble or flint.”—Bale. Origin
of Mankind.
* cön-crés-gence, s. (Lat. concrescens, pr.
par. of concresco.] The act of gathering or
forming into a mass by the growing together
or coalescing of separate parts.
“Seeing it is neither a substance perfect, nor in-
choate, how any other substance should thence take
concrescence, hath not been taught.”—Raleigh : History
of the World.
* con-crés-ºf-ble, a. [Fr. concrescible; Ital,
concrescibile, from Lat. concresco.] Capable of
gathering or forming into a mass by coales-
cence ; capable of congealing.
“They formed a . . . fixed concrescible oil.”—Four-
croy. Trans. (Webster.)
* con-crés'-give, a. (Lat. concresc(o); Eng.
suff. -ive..] Growing together, or gathering
into a mass ; coalescing. (Ec. Rev.)
cön'-crète, v.i. & t. [Lat. concretus, pa. par.
of concresco = to grow together: com=together,
and cresco = to grow.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To grow together, to coalesce into one
Tºla SS.
(1) Followed by with :
“The mineral . . . matter, thus concreting with the
crystalline, . . ."—Woodward.
(2) Absolutely:
“. . . the salt concretes in regular figures . ."—Newton.
2. To coagulate.
“The blood . . . could not be made to concrete, . . .”
—47°buthnot.
B. Trans. : To form by concretion ; to form
by the union of previously separate particles.
“That there are in our inferiour world divers bodies,
that are concreted out of others, is beyond all dispute:
we see it in the meteors."—Hale: Origin of Mankind.
cön-crète, a. & s. [Fr. concret (m.), concrete
(f.); Sp., Port., & Ital. Comcreto, all from Lat.
concretus.] [CONCRETE, v. J
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Grown together, formed by
the union of Imany particles into one mass.
“The first concrete state, or consistent surface, of
:º; must be of the same figure as the last liquid
** &
II. Technically:
1. Logic:
+ (1) Of names: Standing for a thing—as John,
sea, table—as distinguished from standing for
an attribute of a thing—as whiteness, old age.
This is the sense in which the schoolmen used
the logical term concretus. (J. S. Mill: Logic,
bk. i., ch. ii., § 4.)
(2) Special, as opposed to general. John
Stuart Mill considers that the practice of
using the word concrete in this sense, and
abstract in the sense of resulting from abs-
traction or generalization, has grown up in
modern times, being either introduced by
Locke or at least having gained currency from
his example, Mr. Mill himself avoids it, and
employs the word concrete in his Logic only in
tºº. (J. S. Mill ; Logic, bk. i., ch.
ll., § 4.
.2. Arith., Math., &c. (Of numbers and quan-
tities): Stated to be of certain persons or
things, as opposed to an abstract number.
Thus in the expressions, 6 quires of paper,
Or 1,000 soldiers, 6 and 1,000 are concrete
numbers, but 4, 2, 27, are abstract.
“Thus the Concrete process is special, and the Ab-
stract is general. The character of the Concrete is ex-
l, º phenomenal, while the Abstract
purely logical, rational. The Concrete part of every
mathematical question is necessarily founded on con-
sideration of the external world, while the Abstract
part consists of a series of logical deductions."—Mar-
tineau : Comte's Positive Philosophy, bk. i., ch. i., p. 41.
3. The Physical Sciences (0ſ a Science): Hav-
ing as its subject of investigation the descrip-
tion and classification of particular objects as
opposed to a science having for its aims the
investigation of laws. Thus, zoology and
geology are mainly concrete sciences ; pure
mathematics is an abstract one.
4. Gram. (Of words): Referring to some-
thing special, and hence resolvable into two
words. Thus, to love is concrete ; it can be
resolved into (1) the state of being or existing,
and (2) into the state of spreading that exist-
ence temporarily or permanently as the state
of love. But the verb to be is solely abstract.
B. As substantive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A mass formed by the union
of parts or particles previously separated.
[CoNCRETION.]
2. Building: A composition used for the
foundations of large buildings, or for securing
stability or freedom from damp. It is com-
posed of lime, coarse gravel and sand in various
proportions, mixed up thoroughly with water.
cön'-crè—těd, pa. par. & a. [Concrete, v.t.)
cön'-crète—ly, adv. [Eng. concrete; -ly.] In
a concrete manner; the opposite of abstractly,
or, as it was formerly called by some, abs-
tractedly. (Cudworth.)
cön'-crète-nēss, s. [Eng. concrete; -ness.]
1. Gen. : The quality of being concrete.
2. Spec. : Coagulation ; the condensation of
fluids into a more or less solid mass.
cön-crèt-Ér, s. [Eng. concret(e); -er.)
Sugar-boiling : An apparatus for concen-
trating syrup, by allowing it to flow in a
boiling condition over the surface of a heated
pan, and then subjecting it to the heat of a
copper cylinder revolving over a fire, and
having an internal hotblast. The syrup in a
concentrated condition is discharged at the
lower end. (Knight.)
cón'-crè—tíñg, pr. par. & a.
cón—cre'—tion, s. [Fr. concrétion; Prov.
concrecio ; Ital. concrezione, from Lat. com-
cretio = a uniting, condensing, or congealing.]
[ConCRETE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of concreting or growing to-
gether.
“Some plants, upon the top of the sea, are supposed
to grow of some concretion of slime from the water,
where the sea stirreth little.”—Bacon : Nutwral Hist.
2. The mass thus formed.
“Heat, in general, doth not resolve and attenuate
the juices of a human body; for too great heat will
produce concretions.”—Arbuthnot : Om Aliments.
II. Geol. : Either a mechanical aggregation
or a chemical union of particles of calcareous
or other material producing spherical, oval, or
less regularly formed balls in argillaceous or
other strata. Such nodules have frequently a
shell or other organism constituting the nu-
cleus around which the aggregation or union
has taken place. [ConCRETIONARY DEPOSITs.]
[CONCRETE, v.]
# cén—crè'—tion—al, a. [Eng, concretion; -al.]
Pertaining to concretions, containing concre-
tions, concretionary. (Brande.)
cön—cré'—tion-ar—y, a. . [Fr. concrétionnaire.]
Characterised by, or containing, concretions.
“Among the most remarkable examples of concre-
tionary structure . . .”—Lyell: Manual of Geol., ch. iv.
concretionary deposits.
Geol. : Strata are not arranged primarily by
their mechanical structure, but by the Suc-
cession of life which they contain. No epoch,
great or small, is therefore called that of con-
cretionary deposits, but these exist more or
less, here and there, in all parts of the system.
The more notable concretions are those de-
scribed by Prof. Sedgwick as existing in the
magnesian limestone of the north of England,
which in some places is so studded with them
that it looks like a great pile of cannon balls
fitted for ordnance of different calibres, with
which are commingled smaller shot, some no
larger than a pea. (Lyell, &c.)
* cön-cré'-tive, a. . [Eng., concret(e); -ive.]
Producing or tending to produce concretions.
“When wood and other bodies º we do not
ascribe their induration to cold, but unto salimous
spirit, or concretive iuices.”—Browne: Pulgar Errours.
*cón—cré'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. concretive;-ly.]
* 1. Concretely, as opposed to abstractly.
“. . . whereby it is urged, that º baptism
take away the guilt as concretively redounding to the
person, yet the simple abstracted guilt, as to the nature
reinains . . .”—Bo. Taylor. Polem. Disc., p. 907. Bp.
Rochester's Let.
2. In a concretive manner ; so as to form
concretions.
* con—cré'-tiire, s. [Eng. concret(e); -wre.)
A concretion. (Johnsom.)
* con—crew (ew as ā), v.i. [Pref con, and
crew (q.v.).] To grow or gather together; to
unite.
“And his faire lockes, that wont with ointment sweet
To be embaulin'd, and sweat out dainty dew,
He let to grow and griesly to concrew.”
$º: : F. Q., IV. vii. 40.
* con—crim-in-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. concrimi-
natio : con = cum = with, together; crimina-
tio = a charging, accusing.] [CRIMINATION.]
A joint accusation. (Mawmder.)
+ cön-ciº-bin-a-gy s. [Eng. concubinſe);
-acy. ] The same as Čoscuers de (q.v.).
cón—cii'-bin-age, s. [Fr., from Lat. concu-
binatus.] [CoNCUBINE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or state of living with
one of the opposite sex without being legally
married.
2. Law & Hist. : Concubinage was tolerated
among the patriarchs (Gen. xxv. 6) and by
the Mosaic law (Exod. xxi. 9–12, Deut. xx.
14), and was largely practised by Solomon
(1 Kings xi. 3). It was tolerated also among
most if not all other Oriental nations, as well
as among the Greeks and the Romans to the
time of Constantine. The last-named elm-
peror, justly believing that Christianity allowed
only marriage and not concubinage (Mark
xix. 4, 5 ; 1 Cor. vii. 1; 1 Tim. iii. 2), rendered
the practice illegal. The clergy of the 3rd,
10th, 11th, and other centuries were charged
with what is often called concubinage, but in
many cases the relations between celibate
clergy and monks on the one hand and women
living in their houses were not what is gene-
rally understood by concubinage. The law of
England sanctions only proper marriage : it
gives no countenance to concubinage. But on
the Continent, morganatic or left-handed mar-
riages sometimes contracted by royal person-
ages are essentially the same as the concu-
binage of the old Romans. [MoRGANATIC.]
* cön-cu'-bin-al, a [Lat. concubinalis.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of concubinage.
*cön-oil-bin-ār-i-an,a. & S. [Eng. concubin-
ary , -am.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or living in concu-
binage.
“. . . the married and concubinarian, as well as looser
clergy.”—Miinan: Hist. Latin Christianity, bk. xiv.,
ch. i.
B. As subst. : One who practises concubin-
age.
+ cön-cii'-bin-a-ry, a. & S. [Ital. Comcwbi-
mario = one living in concubinage.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to concubinage.
2. Living in concubinage.
“The said John, which in the open councells had
grievously, condemned all the concubinary priests,
was taken himselfe in the same crime.”—Bishop Hall :
Honour of married Clergy, iii. 15.
B. As subst. : One living in concubinage.
* cán-oil-bin-ate, s. [Lat. concubinatus ;
Ital. concubinato..] The condition or position
of a concubine ; concubinage.
“Holy marriage in all men is preferred before un-
clean concubinate in any.” – Bo. Taylor. Diss, from
Popery, iii. § 3.
cóñº-cu-bine, * con-cu-byn, s. [Fr. Con-
cubine ; Lat. concubinus (m.), concubima (f.),
from concubo = to lie together : con = cum =
with, together, and cubo = to lie.)
* 1. Originally of the common gender, being
applied to a person of either sex living in con-
cubinage.
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure. unite, cir, råle, fūji; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw-
concubinize—concussed
1181
“The Lady Anne did falsely and traiterously procure
divers of the King's daily and familiar servants to be
her adulterers and concubines.”—Indictment of 47mme
n. (Trench: Select Glossary, pp. 44, 45.) -
2. A woman who cohabits with a man with-
out being lawfully married to him.
3. A lawful wife, but of inferior rank or
condition. Such were Hagar and Keturah,
the concubines of Abraham.
* con-cii'-bin—ize, v.t. [Eng. concubin(e);
-ize.) To take or adopt as a concubine.
* con-cil—cate, v.t. [Lat. conculcatus, pa.
par. of conculco = to tread together : con =
cum = with, together, and calco- to tread; calc
(genit. calcis) = the heel.] To tread down, to
trample under foot (lit. & fig.).
“But he (that notwithstanding) groweth from evil
to worse, oppressing and £ing the church and
sanctuary of God.”-Fox : Martyrs; Becket's Letter to
the Pope, p. 197.
C. ºfu eatsa. pa. par. or a. [CONCUL-
CATE.
* con-cil—ca-tíñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
CULCATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of trampling or tread-
ing under foot ; conculcation.
* con-cil-cá'—tion, s. [Lat. conculcatio,
from comculcatus, pa. par. of conculco.] [Cox-
culcate.] The act of trampling or treading
OIl.
“The conculcation of the outward Court is [? of] the
Temple by the Gentiles.”—Henry More: Mystery of
Iniquity, bk. ii., ch. 12, § 1. (Trench: On some def. in
owr Eng. Dict., p. 16.)
* con-ciim'—ben-gy, s... [Lat. concumbens,
pr. par. of concumbo = to lie with or together;
con = cum = with, together; cwmbo = to lie.]
A living together as man and wife ; cohabita-
tion.
[Con-
cón—ctiºnis—genge, s. [Fr. concupiscence;
Lat. concupiscentia, from concupisco = to de-
ire strongly: Con = cum = with, together ;
wpio = to desire.] An unlawful, improper, or
xcessive libidinous desire ; lust, lechery.
“Our wonted ornaments now soil'd and stain'd,
And in our faces evident the signs
Of foul concupiscence . . .”
Milton : P. L., ix. 1,077.
*. cön-cui'-pis—gent, a. [Lat. concupiscens,
pr. par. of concupisco.] Addicted to unlawful
or excessive libidinous desires; lustful, lech-
eTOllS.
“The concupiscent clown is overdone.” — Lamb :
Detter to Coleridge.
* con-cu-pis—gén-tial, * con-cu-pis-
gén'—tiall (ti as sh), a. [Eng. concupiscent;
-ial.] Relating or pertaining to concupiscence
or lustful desires.
“I thought you had quenched those concupiscentiall
flames.”
.”—Howell: Party of Beasts, p. 134.
X-r
ën'—tious, a. [Eng. concu-
The same as ConcUPISCENT
* con-cui-pis
piscent ; -ious.
(q.v.).
"We were carnal, concupiscentious, idle, unthank-
ful, unclean.”—Foze. Martyrs, iii. 252.
* con-cu'-pis—gi-ble, a. (Lat. concupisci-
bilis, from concupisco.]
1. Concupiscent; entertaining or provoking
lustful desires, lecherous.
“The vile conclusion
I now º with grief and shame to utter:
He would not, but by gift of Iny chaste body
To his º intermperate lust,
Release my brother . . .”
Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, v. 1.
2. Exciting the desire or wish for any-
thing.
“Now there being a double object for the will of
to work upon, good and evil, there is likewise a
double faculty considerable in it; the one we call a
concupi , the other an irascible faculty ; by the
one we follow that which is by the other we run
from that which is evil.”—BP. Beveridge, vol. ii., Ser.
187.
3. To be desired, desirable.
“Never did thy eyes, behold . . . anything in this
n." -
world more concupiscible than widow W &
Sterne : Trist. Shandy, v. 47.
* con-cii'-pîs-gi-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. con:
cupiscible ; -ness.] Concupiscence, lustful
desires, lechery.
* com’—cu-py, s. [A corruption of concupis.
C670 C6 º Concupiscence ; unlawful or
lustful desires, lechery.
“He'll tickle it for his concupy."
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., v. 2.
-- * + e
cön—otir’, ‘con—curre, v.i. [Lat. concurro-
to run together: con = cum = with, together ;
curro = to run. In Fr. concowri r ; Ital. con-
correre; Sp. concurrir.]
* L. Literally:
1. To run together; to meet in battle.
“Anone they fierce sº concur'd
With griesly looks, and faces like their fates.”
Hughes : Arthur, E, 8 b.
2. To meet or come together at one point;
to coincide.
II. Figuratively:
t 1. To join together, to unite ; to meet to-
gether.
“Judgment and genius so concur in thee."
C we To Sir Godfrey Kneller.
* 2. To be conjoined or added to.
“. . . if fair ºº:: of reason concur with it,
this argument hath all the strength it can have."—
Tillotson.
f 3. To join or agree in any action; to act
jointly.
4. To contribute or help in any common
object or plan.
“Who more than Peleus shone in wealth and power?
What stars concurring bless'd his natal hour?”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv. 673-4.
* With the prep. to before the effect contri-
buted to :
“Extremes in nature equal good produce,
Extremes in man concur to general use.”
ope : Moral Essays, iii. 162.
5. To agree, to assent.
(1) Absolutely :
“. . . the concurrence of the Lords was asked: the
Lords concurred . . .”–Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xi.
(2) With the prep. in before that which is
agreed to:
“Tories and Whigs had concurred, or had affected to
concur, in paying honour to Walker . . .”—Macaulay :
ist. Eng., ch. xv.
(3) With the prep. with :
“It is not evil simply to concur with the heathens
."—Hooker.
either in opinion or action . .
*|| For the difference between to concur and
to coincide, see Coincide.
[O. Fr. cucurbite ; Ital.
The same as CUCURBIT
* coil'—cir-bite, s.
& Lat. cucurbita.)
(q.v.). - -
“Viols, croslets and sublimatories,
Concurbites, and alembikes eeke."
Chaucer : C. T., 12,721.
* con-cur-raunt, pr. pur. or a. [CONCUR-
RENT.]
cön-cir' —renge, s. [Fr. concurrence, from
Lat. concurrentia, from concurrens, pr. par. of
concurro = to run together.]
1. A meeting or joining together; union or
conjunction.
“We have no other measure but our own ideas, with
the concurrence of other probable reasons, to persuade
us."—
* 2. A happening together, a conjunction.
3. A combination or coincidence.
“He views our behaviour in every concurrence of
affairs, . . .”—Addison : Spectator.
4. A joining or uniting together in a manner
contributing to the furtherance of any object;
assistance, co-operation.
“Those thi which are made of God himselfe im-
mediately by selfe, without the concurrence of
second causes, . . ."—Hakewill ; Apologie, p. 18.
* Followed by the prep. to before the effect or
object helped :
“. . . the necessity of the divine concurrence to it.”
—Rogers.
5. Agreement, assent, consent.
(1) Absolutely:
“. . . the formal concurrence of the Northern clergy
. . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(2) With the prep. in before the matter agreed
to : *
“Their concurrence in persuasion, about some mate-
rial points belonging to the same polity, is not
strange.”—Booker : Eccles. Pol., Preface.
*cón—cür'-ren-gy, s. [Eng. concurrenc{e); -y.]
1. Concurrence, agreement, consent.
“All of them (the last excepted) were dejected by
King James without any concurrency of the Duke."—
Cabbala to his Sacred Majestie.
2. A union of power, rights or claims, joint
power or authority.
"A bishop might have officers, if there was a con-
Cºrr of jurisdiction between him and the arch-
deacon.”—Agliffe.
cön-cir-rent, a. & s. [Fr. concurrent, from
Lat. concurrens, pr. par. of concurro, J
A. As adjective :
1. Existing or happening at the same time
(with the prep. with):
“Such are the changes which science jºi. in
the wire itself, as concurrent with the visual changes
taking place in the eye."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science
(3rd. §5. viii. 2, p. 176.
2. Acting in union or conjunction ; con-
tributing to the same effect or result; in agree-
ment.
“. . . #: by the jº*.*.* of our
best palaeontologists seems frequently © Cººge, -
Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. x., p. 333.
* 3. Conjoined, united, associated, concomi-
tant.
“There is no difference between the concurrent echo
and the iterant, but the quickness or slowness of the
return.”—Bacon.
4. Possessing joint or equal authority or
claims. -
* 5. Agreeing, consenting.
“. . . the king's concurrent assent . . ."—Prymune :
Treachery and Disloyalty of Papists.
* B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Of persons:
(1) An opponent, an adversary.
“One of them named Columbus, fortuned to ſoilſº
his concurrent, howbeit hee had gotten before some
small hurt."—Holland. Suetonius, p. 149.
(2) A competitor, a rival.
2. Of things:
(1) Anything which concurs or contributes
in causing any effect ; a contributory cause.
(2) An equal or joint right or claim.
“To all affairs of importance there are three neces-
sary concurrents, without which they can never be
dispatched; time, industry, and facuities.”—Decay of
Piety.
II. Chron.: The solitary day in an ordinary
year, one of the two in a leap year, constitut-
ing the excess above 52 weeks—52 x 7 = 864
days. It is so called because it concurs with
the solar cycle, the course of which it follows.
concurrent endowment.
Law & Ecclesiol. : The endowment of all reli-
gious sects which will accept endowment, so
as to make a nearer approach to religious
equality than if only one religious denomina-
tion were endowed. Politicians sometimes
call it “ levelling up,” and oppose it to dis-
establishment and disendowment, termed
“levelling down.”
concurrent jurisdiction.
Law : The jurisdiction of various courts,
any one of which, at the option of the suitor,
has authority to try his case.
oën-căr—rent—ly, adv. [Eng. concurrent; -ly.)
* 1. In concurrence or union with.
“They did not vote these special and precise means
concurrently with the voice of God.”— W. Aſountagu :
Petº. Ess. (1648), p. 801.
2. At the same time, contemporaneously.
* cön-cir-rent-nēss, s. [Eng. concurrent;
-ness.] The quality or state of being concur-
rent ; concurrence. (Scott.)
*. aw * e
Con—otir’—riñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CONCUR.]
A. As pr. par. ; (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Coincident, uniting.
2. Agreeing.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or state of meeting together, co-
inciding or contributing to any cause.
2. The act of agreeing or assenting ; agree-
ment, assent, concurrence.
concurring figure.
Geom. : One which, being laid over another,
corresponds with it exactly in every part.
* cón'-ciirse, s. (Concourse.].
* cén-cur'-sion, s. (Lat. concursio, from
concursus, pa. par. of concurro.] A running,
charging, or meeting together hostilely.
(Bentley.)
*t cön-cliss, v.t. [Lat. concussus, pa. par. of
concutio = to shake or agitate violently.]
[CONCUssion.] To shake or agitate violently.
* con-cis-sà-tion, S. . [Lat. concussus, pa.
par. of concutio = to shake violently.] A
violent shock or agitation (lit. & fig.).
“. . . he feels any vehement concussations of govern-
ment.”—BP. Hall: Rem., p. 68.
cön-ciissed, pa. par or a, [CONCUss, v.]
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 1.
—clan. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
—ble. —dle, &c. =bel, del.
1182
Concussion—condensation
eón—ctiss-iön (ss as sh), s. (Lat. concussio,
from concussus, pa. par. of concutio = to shake
violently : con = cum = with, together ;
quatio = to shake.]
A. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
1. The act or process of shaking or agitating.
rud “Een *:: Oak et
Thrives by the C oncusº, © .. *:::::i 318.
2. The state of being shaken or agitated;
an agitation or shock.
“The strong concussion on the heaving tide
Roll'd back the vessel to the island's side.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix., l. 571-2.
3. The act or state of being dashed or
knocked violently against another body.
TT, Figuratively:
# 1. A shock.
“. . . a concussion to those props of our vanity, our
ºth and youth, . . .”—Pope : Letter to Steele
* 2. The act of obtaining money by threats
or violence ; extortion.
“And then concussion, rapine, pilleries,
Their catalogue of accusations fill.”
Daniel : Civ. Wars, iv. 75.
B. Technically :
* (1) Concussion of the brain :
Med. : A shaking of the brain produced by
a sudden shock or any similar cause, and
generally resulting in at least temporary in-
sensibility. Sometimes recovery takes place
in a few minutes, the sufferer—as the writer,
from experience gained when thrown from a
horse, can testify—first seeing everything inky
black, then dark red, then pink, after which
the landscape returns. In severer cases in-
sensibility may remain for days instead of
minutes, coma at first being deep, then less
profound, and finally passing away, inflam-
matory action in some cases supervening
on the previous depression. In the worst
cases the coma is never removed, but is suc-
ceeded by the yet deeper sleep of death. In
many cases there is difficulty in distinguishing
between concussion of the brain, in which the
organ is congested but not permanently in-
jured, and compression of the brain, produced
y extravasation of blood upon the surface.
(2) Concussion of the spine :
Med. : Injury, temporary or permanent,
to the spine, produced by a sudden shock.
concussion—bellows, s.
Music : A self-acting reservoir for regulating
the supply of wind to an organ.
concussion—fuze, s. A fuze ignited by
the concussion of a shell when it strikes.
* cén—ciss-iön-a-ry (ss as sh), s. (Eng.
concussion ; -ary.] One who obtains or de-
mands money or property with threats or
violence.
“A wicked magistrate, and publicke concussionary
or extortioner, by giving a piece of bread to dogs bark.
ing at him, so to stop their mouths, may thus salve
his thefts, and other depredations of his vile life."—
Time's Storehouse, 931.
4. p -
* cén-ciis'—sive, a. [Formed as if from a Lat.
concussivus, from concussus, pa. par. of con-
cutio. [CONCUSSION.] Having the power or
quality of shaking or agitating.
* con-cu'-ti-Ént (ti as shi), a. [Lat. con-
Cutiems, pr. par. Of concutio.] [Concussion.]
Dashing or meeting together violently.
“Like two concuttent cannon-balls."—Thackeray:
Virginians, ch. xl.
* cond, v. [ConDUE.]
eón-da—min'-à-a, s. [Named after Charles-
Marie la Condamine, a French explorer and
astronomer, who was born January 20, 1701,
and died Feb. 4, 1774.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonaceae,
family Hedyotidae. Condaminea corymbosa, a
native of the Peruvian Andes, has a valuable
fever bark. It is not, however, equal to Cin-
chona, for the adulteration of which it is said
to be used. C. tinctoria, which grows in
South America, is a dye plant.
* con-de-gen-cy, s. (Lat. condecentia.) A
fitness, suitableness, or appropriateness.
§ { A * «e
*:::::::::, #. * unto his Righteous
*otºn-dé–9ent—ly, adv. [Formed as if from
an adj. Cóndecent, with suff, -ly. Fitl *
propriately. y 9.] Fitly, ap
"Fitly, condecently, * "—
rº;#sºly, becomingly.
“ciºn-décº-or-āte, v.t. [Pref con, and dec-
orate (q.v.).] To join or assist in decorat-
ling.
“Many choice and tº: rdeas also condecorate
her, which together make a §. beauty, though
Beemingly separate."—Herbert : Travels, 1688.
* con–del, s. (CANDLE.]
cön-démn: (1), (n silent), v.t. & i. (Fr. con-
damner; Ital. condannare ; Sp. & Port con-
demar ; Lat. comdemno, from con = cum =
with, together, and damno = to condemn, to
damn.] [DAMN.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) To find or pronounce guilty or criminal ;
to give judgment, sentence, or doom against.
“After ###, examinations, at last they condemned
him. º y virtue of the emperour's decree made
in A: assembly at Ausbrough, . . .”—Tyndall ; Life
Ay froz.
* (a) With the prep. of before the matter of
which one is found guilty.
(b) With the prep. to before the penalty or
punishment awarded.
"The son of man shall be betrayed unto the scribes,
and they shall condemn him to death.”—Matt. xx. 18.
(2) To fine (followed by the prep. in before
the penalty or fine).
t put him down at Jerusalem,
“And the king of E
and condemned the land in an hundred talents of
silver.”—2 Chron. xxxvi. 8.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To censure, blame, reprove, or find
fault with.
“Then she the senses checks, which oft do err,
* wº 4.
*
And oft she doth condemn what they prefer.”
Batvies: immortality of the Soul, s. 1.
(2) To bear witness or evidence against; to
convict.
“The righteous that is dead shall condemn the un-
godly which are living.”— Wisdom, iv. 16.
(3) To declare or pronounce to be unfit for
use, to reject ; to cause to be forfeited.
II. Theol. : To sentence to the penalty de-
signed as the appropriate punishment of the
unbeliever and the impenitent sinner. [CoN-
DEMNATION, II.]
“. . . he that believeth not is condemned already,
because he hath not believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God.”—John iii. 18.
. Imtrams. : To pronounce guilty or cri-
minal ; to give sentence against
“Considered as a judge, it conderans where it ought
to absolve, and pronounces absolution where it ought
condemn."—Fiddles. Sermons.
*|| For the difference between to condemn
and to blame see BLAME ; for that between to
condemn and to reprobate, see REPROBATE.
cön-démn (2), (n silent), v.t. [Probably the
same as condemn (1). Or Fr. condammer wme
porte, fenêtre.] To block up in such a manner
as to prevent all entrance or passage.
(Scotch.) 4.
“The Frenchmen—maned artaillie on the colledge
steiple, and also vpoulu the wallis of the abbey kirk;
and condemned all the close and wall heidis that war
within the castle: that no man that was within the
castle durst move throw the close, nor pas to the wall
headis.”—Pitscottie's Cron., p. 488.
# oën-dém'-na-ble, a. [Eng. condemn, -able.]
Liable or deserving to be condemned ; cul-
pable, blamable. -
“He commands to deface the print of a cauldron in
ashes; which strictly to observe were condemnable
superstition."—Brown.
cön-dém-nā-tion, * con-demp-na-
tion, S. [Lat. condemnatio, from condemno
= to condemn (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language: .
1: The act of condemning or pronouncin
guilty or criminal.
“When Christ asked the woman, ‘Hath no man
condemned thee?' he certainly spoke, and was under-
stood by the woman to speak, of a legº; and judicial
condemnation ; otherwise, her answer, “No man, Lord,'
was not true. In every other sense of condemnation,
as blame, censure, †.sº judgment, and the
like, many had condemned her. . . .”—Paley: Moral
Philosophy, bk, iii., pt. iii.
2. The state or condition of being con-
demned.
“There is therefore now no condemnation to them
. . .”—Rom. viii. 1.
3. The punishment or penalty inflicted.
“The condempnation or punishment, is either to
feduce hym º into the traine of vertue, or to
preserue a multitude fro domage, . . .”—Sir T. Elyot :
Governovr, b}< ii., ch. 9.
4. The ground or reasons of being con-
demned.
5. The act of blaming, censuring, or finding
fault. (See example under 1.) g
II. Theol. : The act of God in condemning
the unbelieving &nd impenitent sinner; the
state of being sotondemned ; the penalty in-
flicted. That penalty is described in Scripture
in such fearful terms as these : “Then shall
he say also unto them on the left hand, De-
part from me, #. Cursed, into everlasting fire,
prepared for the devil and his angels . . .”
(Matt. xxv. 41.)
f cön-dém'-nº-tor-y, a. [Formed as if
from Lat, condemnatorius, from condemnatus,
par. Of condemno = to condemn.] Con-
emning ; containing or involving a sentence
of condemnation.
“. . . the first condentsiatory te . . ."—
6%dvernment º the Tongue. sentence,
cön-démned' (n silent), pa. par, or a. (CoN-
DEMN.]
A. As pa. par...; (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Literally:
1. Pronounced guilty or criminal ; doomed.
2. Used for or appropriated to persons con-
demned to death.
“The visiting justices have access to the condemned
cell, and upon their order it is understood therelatives
of the unfortunate man will be admi Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 11th, 1881.
II. Figuratively :
1. Pronounced unfit ; sentenced to forfeiture
or rejection.
* 2. Damned, abandoned.
“Condemned villain, I do *g.” thee."
Shakesp. : meo & Juliet, v. 8,
* cén—dém-nēd—ly, adv. [Eng. condemned;
-ly.] In a manner deserving blame or con-
demnation.
“He that hath wisdome to be truly religious, cannot
be condemnedly a fool."—Feltham, pt. i., #. 49.
cón—démn'—Ér (n silent), s. [Eng. condemn;
-er.) One who condemns; a censurer, blamer,
Or CenSOr.
“Some few are the only refusers and condemners of
this catholick practice."—Taylor : Worthy Commºnwn.
cón—démn'—ing (n silent), pr: par., a., & s.
[CONDEMN.]
A. & B. As pr. par, dº particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of passing a sentence
of condemnation ; condemnation ; the state of
being condemned.
“. . . though to thy own condemning.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
cön-dén-sa-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng, condensable;
-ity..] ... The quality of being condensable;
capability of being condensed or compressed.
cón—dén'—sa—ble, a. [Eng. condense; -able.]
Capable or admitting of being condensed or
compressed.
“This agent meets with resistance in the moveable;
and not being in the utmost extremity of density, bu
condensable㺠further, every resistance works some-
thing upon the mover to condense it.”—Digby : On the
Soul.
* cön—dén'—säte, v. t. & i. [CondºNSATE, a.]
A. Trams. : To condense ; to compress into
a closer form.
“They say a little critical learning makes one proud;
if there were more, it would condensate and com
itself into less room.”—Hammond : Works, iv. 611.
B. Intrans. : To become condensed.
* ción—dén'—säte, a. [Lat. condensatus, pa.
par. of condenso – to make thick, to condense :
Con = cum = with, together ; denso = to make
thick; densus = thick, dense..] Condensed,
made thicker and closer, compressed.
“cón'—dém-sà-têd, pa. par, or a [Condes-
SATE, v.]
* cén'-dén-sà-tíñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Con-
DENSATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of condensing; con-
densation.
cón—dén-sā’—tion, s. [Fr. condensation; Sp.
condensacion ; Port. Comden Sagão, all from Lat.
Comdensatio.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of condensing; the state of
being condensed ; the act of bringing or the
făte, nºt, fire, smidst, whât, råll, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
* Wore, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, oùb. cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
condensative—condescendence
1183
state of being brought into smaller bulk, but
with a proportionate increase of gravity; con-
solidation.
“. . . is decidedly not a star, but nebula of the saine
general character with the rest in a state of ºxtrellie
grºuation. —Harschel's Astronomy, 5th ed. (1858),
2. Fig. : The condensing of language, Con-
ciseness, brevity.
fºd ha. Ulti-
...º.º.º.º.º.º.
tion.”—Macaulay.
II. Chem. & Physics : The reduction of any-
thing to another and denser form, as of a
vapour or gas to a liquid, or a liquid to a solid.
*I (1) Condensation of gases or vapours:
Chem. & Physics: The passage of gases or
vapours from the aeriform to the liquid state.
It is sometimes called also the liquefaction of
vapours. It may be due to one of three causes :
cooling, compression, or chemical affinity.
Before the first or second of these causes can
operate, the vapour must be saturated. Various
salts also condense vapours by means of
chemical affinity. When vapours are con-
densed their latent heat becomes free.
(Ganot.)
(2) Condensation of liquids:
Chem. & Physics: The reduction of a liquid
to smaller bulk, with a proportionate increase
in the specific gravity.
xtºn'-dén-sa-tive, a. . [Fr. condensatif (m.),
condensative (f.); Sp. & Port. condensativo.]
Having the property of condensing.
cön-dénse', v.t. & i. [Fr. condenser; Sp. &
Port. condemsar ; Ital. condensare, from #.
condenso = to make dense ; condensus = very
close together: con = fully, and densus=thick,
dense.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. (of material things): To render more
dense by any process which brings the parts
or particles more closely together.
“For them the rocks dissolved into a flood,
e dews condensed into angelic food.”
Cowper : Expostulation.
2. Fig. (of things not material): To render
denser, more compact or solid, to concentrate.
“. . . the Greeks their onset dare,
Condense their powers, and wait the coming war.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xi., i. 275-6.
II. Chem. & Physics: To reduce into another
and denser form, as to reduce a gas into a
liquid or a liquid into a solid. [ConDENSA-
TION.]
IB. Intrans. : To become more dense, thicker,
or more compact, as to pass from a gaseous into
a liquid or from a liquid into a more or less
solid state.
“All vapours, when they begin to condense and
eoalesce º; small parcels, . . .”-Newton : Opticks.
cön-dènse, a. [Ital. condenso, from Lat.
condensus = very dense..] Condensed, very
dense or simply dense, highly compact or
simply compact.
“They might be ted without ciating int
the * ;º. of #º .
$º.
cön-dénsed, pa. par. & a. [ConDENSE, v.]
condensed beer, s, Beer reduced in
bulk by condensation. A patent for doing so
was taken out in 1875 by P. E. Lockwood.
(Haydn.)
condensed milk, s. Milk reduced
3. in bulk and rendered proportionately
nser. M. Gail Borden, residing in the
vicinity of New York, in 1849 invented a
process for the condensation of milk, which
#. 1866 has been carried out extensively in
Condensed wave, s.
Acoustics: A very limited length within a
tube in which alone the air is condensed by a
piston moving a short distance from its place
within the tube. (Gamot.)
condensed wort, s. Wort greatly re-
duced in bulk and proportionately increased
in specific gravity.
teån-dén'—séd-nēss, s. [Eng. condensed;
-ness.] The quality of being compressed or
condensed (lit. £ fig.).
tº: ºº:::::: this º 'i.$.”
ºil
: she says º & † º, *... º”.
Clarke : Shakesp. Characters, p 173.
cón—dén'—sér, s. [Eng. condens(e); -er.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which con-
denses.
II. Technically:
1. Steam-engine: An apparatus for reducing
to a liquid form the steam in front of the
piston, so as to obtain a ial vacuum at
that point, and thus utilize the natural pres-
sure of the atmosphere. Watt invented the
injection condenser and the separate condenser.
The surface condenser has a series of flat cham-
bers or tubes, usually the latter, in which the
steam is cooled by a body of water surrounding
the tubes. Distilled water for ships' use is
obtained by the condensation of steam in a
surface condenser. (Knight.)
2. Distilling : The still-condenser is an ap-
paratus generally made of the worm-tub
form ; the coil containing the alcoholic vapour
traversing a tub which receives a constant
accession of cold water, condensing the
vapour in the coil. The liquid escapes at a
cock below. (Knight.)
3. Metal. : An apartment in which metallic
or deleterious gaseous fumes are condensed to
prevent their escape into, and contamination
of, the atmosphere. The device consists of a
prolonged duct for the fumes, with showers of
water to condense the arsenical, sulphurous,
and other fugitive volatile matters. It also
serves an economical purpose in saving fugi-
tive fumes of lead, zinc, mercury, sulphur,
antimony, &c. (Knight.)
4. Gas-making : An apparatus in which the
crude gas from the retort is cooled, and the
ammoniacal liquor and tar extracted from it.
(Knight.)
5. Sugar manufacture : The Degrand (De-
rosne) condenser consists of a vertical series of
convoluted steam-pipes, over which trickles
the sugar-cane juice from the defecator.
(Knight.)
6. Wool manufacture : A device for compact-
ing the narrow slivers from a carding-machine
so as to bring them into the condition of slubs.
(Knight.)
7. Dentistry : A tool for packing foil for
plugging teeth. (Knight.)
8. Pneumat. : An air-pump for filling a
chamber with air or gas at a pressure above
the atmospheric. (Knight.)
9. Optics: A lens to gather and concentrate
the rays collected by the mirror and direct
them upon the object. (Knight.)
“If now the focus be carefully adjusted and the
achromatic condenser be employed for the purpose of
defining the outline with the utinost precision . . .”
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., Vol. i., ch. 7, p. 154.
10. Electricity :
(1) An instrument for concentrating elec-
tricity by the effect of induction. It usually
consists of a confolded sheet of tin-foil, whose
layers are separated by a thin sheet having a
non-conducting surface.
(2) With induction apparatus, a device for
absorption or suppression of the extra current,
induced by the rapid breaks in the main cur-
rent.
(3) An instrument in which an electric spark
passes between the poles in a closed glass
cylinder, so as to be º in burning
metals in an atmosphere of any given tenuity
or specific chemical character, to obtain the
spectra of metals or gases free from accidental
characteristics of the general atmosphere for
the time being. (Knight.)
cön-dén'—sińg, pr. par., a., & s. [CON-
DENse, v.] -
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (In
senses corresponding to those of the verb).
“. . . but the condensing molecules have not yet
coalesced to particles sufficiently large to reflect sen-
sibly the waves of light.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), x. 272.
C. As subst. : The act of rendering more
dense; the state of being rendered more
dense.
“. . by condensing,
tº .”—Der-
drives the vapours into clouds or ps,
... the cold approacheth, §
0.
han : Physico-Theology, c. 8. Note 1.
condensing force, s.
Elect. : The relation in frictional electricity
between the whole charge which the collect-
ing plate can take while under the influence
of the second plate to that which it would
take if alone ; the relation of the total quantity
of electricity on the collecting plate to that
which remains free. (Ganot.)
{{
cón—dér, s.
1. A man posted on a height to give notice"
* cºn-dés-genge', s.
condensing plate, 8.
Elect. : One of two plates used for experi-
menting on frictional electricity, the other
being called the collecting plate. (Ganot;
Physics, transl. by Atkinson, $663.)
condensing pump, s. An apparatus for
compressing air or any other gas. It consists
essentially of a piston moving in a cylinder
or receiver, with a valve on its upper side,
opening or closing as the piston ascends or
descends. It is used chiefly for charging
liquids with gases. (Ganot.)
condenging ºringe, 8. A syringe
whose valves are * as to take air
above and condense it below the piston,
so as to condense air into any chamber
to which the foot of the syringe is seeured.
(Knight.)
cön-dén'-si-ty, s. [Eng. condense, a.; $
connective ; and Suff. -ty.]
1. Lit.: The state of being condensed;
density.
# 2. Fig. : Brevity, conciseness.
“For the sake of condensity we have cancelled the
portion of manuscript containing them." — Coºden
Clarke : Shakesp. Charact., p. 157.
[Eng. * cond (q.v.); -er.)
of the approach of shoals of fish.
** Conders . *
coast, at the time of herring fishing, to make signs to,
*
. . stand upon high places near the ses. ,
, $4
the fishers which way the shole passeth, which ; ...nº
§º ear to such as stand-upon Borne high
§ K1H
%: than to those in the ships. These be likewise
called huers, by likelihood of the French huger, ex-
clamare, and balkers.”—Cowel.
2. Naut. : One who gives directions to the
helmsman of a ship how to steer.
[A contr. form of con,
descendence (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Condescendence, affability.
“Which passage I find cited by Cressie's Answer to
Dr. Pierce, adding thus, See the condescence of this
great king.”—Puller: Moderat. of the Ch. qf Bºg,
p. 440.
2. Scots Law : That part of a law case in
which the plaintiff or pursuer sets forth his
C3 S62,
cön-dès-gēnd, * con-dis-cend, * con-
t cân-dès-ºn-denge, s.
dys—cend, v.i. & t. [Fr. condescendre, from
Lat. con = cwm = with, together, and descendo
= to come down, to descend.]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To agree, to acquiesce or assent.
“The cominittee of estates at Edinburgh . . . corº-
descended with the laird of Invercauld, for a certain
sumn of noney, . . .”—Spalding, i. 291.
j # To stoop, yield, submit, or become sub-
6CU. -
“Can they think Ine so broken, so debas'd,
With corporal servitude, that my unind ever
Will condescend to such absurd coin imands?"
Milton. Sams. A goat., 1337.
3. To stoop or lower one's self voluntarily
to terms of equality with an inferior; to be
affable or courteous.
I “. . . condescend to men of low esta
6.
4. To vouchsafe, deign, or agree to anything.
“When solitary Nature condescends
To luinic Time's forlorn humanities.”
Wordsworth : Miscell. Sonnetº.
* 5. To specify, to particularise (followed
by the prep. tºpon). (Scotch.)
“Men do not condescend upon what would satisfy
them . . ."—Guthrie's Trial, p. 71.
* 6. To fix one's thoughts or affections; to
Settle.
“And whan that he on hire was condescended.
Him thought his chois it night not bin annended."
Chaucer: The ºf archanted Tale, 9,479.
* B. Trans.: To agree, to arrange, to bar-
gain.
“For keeping the proportion due by the burghs, it
is condescended, that . . ."—Inſormation, A. kºſº,
Spalding, i. 208.
.”—Romn. xii.
[Fr. condescen-
dance; Ital, condescendenza, from Low Lat. coat-
descendentia, from condescendo.]
1. A voluntary submission or giving way to
an inferior; condescension.
“. . . St. Paul's ceradescendence to the capacities he
. . .”— W. Mountague. Devotet Essays,
p. 31.
2. A specification of particulars.
“‘I'll take a day to see and answer ever, article of
your condescendence, and then I'll hold you to conſese
or deny, as a *—Scott : Heart of Midloth., ch. v.
bºl, béy; pént, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ehin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, ap; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
of blue colour that the fish causeth in the
—cian. —tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious sious. –cious = shūs. -ble. -dle, &c. = bel, del
1184
condescendency—condition
* con-dés-gēn-den-cy, s. (Eng. Condescen-
denc{e); -y.] Condescension, Courtesy, affa-
ility.
“The respect and condescendency, which you have
already shown me is that, for which I can never make
any suitable return."—Boyle : Works, vol. vi., p. 610.
Lett. from Dr. A very.
cºn-aias. pr. par., a., & S. [CoN-
DESCEND.
A. As pr. par. : (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Courteous, kind.
“A man, whom marks of condescending grace
Teach, while they flatter him, his proper place."
Cowper : Retirement.
2. Specifying, particularising.
“That universal conviction, if I may call it so, is
not general, . . . but it is particular and condescend-
ing, . . ."—Guthrie's Trial, p. 97.
* C. As subst. : Condescension.
“This queen of most familiar condescendings is con-
tent to be our every week's prospect.”—Barnmond
Works, iv. 525.
cón—dés-gēn-difig-ly, adv. [Eng, con-
descending; -ly.] In a condescending manner;
by way of voluntary yielding or submission ;
courteously. (Hen. More.)
cön-dés-gēn-sion, s. (Lat. condescensio.]
A voluntáry descending or lowering one's self
from a position of higher rank or dignity to
an equality with an inferior ; courtesy, affa-
bility, dēference.
“At the same time he neglected no art of condescem-
sion by which the love of the multitude could be con-
ciliated.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
*I For the difference between condescension
and complaisance see CoMPLAISANCE.
* con-dés-gēn'—sive, a. [Ital, condescensivo.]
Inclined to condescension ; condescending,
courteous, affable.
“. . . if we consider the condescensive tenderness,
. . .”—Barrow, vol. i., Ser. 8.
* cén-dès-gēnt, s. [ConDESCEND.] An act
of condescension or courtesy.
“Some worthy person that can deny himself in
stooping to , such a condescent." — Worthington, to
Hartlib (1661), Ep. 17.
* con—det, * con—dyt, S.
safe-conduct, a passport.
“Set on his clok a takyn for to se,
The Lyoun in wax that suld his condet be."
Wallace, xi. 912. MS.
* con-dethe, s. [CONDUIT.]
“Withe condethes fulle curious.”
Morte Arthure, 200,
[CONDUCT, S.] A
* con—dict, S. [CoNDUIT.]
cön-dic'—tion, s. [Lat. condictio = (1) the
proclamation of a festival, (2) in the jurists,
a demand of restitution ; condico = to speak
with : con = together, and dico = to say.]
Law : A repetition. (Wharton.)
cön—did'—dle, v.t. [Pref. com-, and diddle.)
To purloin. (Halliwell gives it as a Devon-
shire word.) (Scott : St. Roman's Well, ch. iv.)
cón—dign' (g silent), a. (O. Fr. condigme; Lat.
condigmus.]
*1. Worthy, adequate. (Sir T. Elyot : The
Governowr, fo. 76.)
2. Worthy, well deserved or merited ; suit-
able (particularly used with the word punish-
ment.) (Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. ix.)
* cón—dig"-ni-ty, s.
Lat. comdignw8.]
1. Merit, deserving, deserts (chiefly used by
theologians).
“Such a worthiness of condignity, and proper merit
of the heavenly glory, cannot be found in any the best,
most perfect, and excellent of created beings."—BP.
Bull. TWorks, i. 364.
2. Equal merit or dignity.
[O. Fr. condignité, from
* cón—dign'—ly (g silent), * con-dygne–ly,
adv. [Eng. Comdigm ; -ly. ]
1. Worthily, deservedly, by merit.
2. In a condign or merited manner; de-
servedly.
* cön-dign'-nēss (g silent), s. [Eng. Con-
digm ; -mess.] The quality of being according to
merits or deserts ; suitableness.
cön'-di-mênt, s. [Lat. condimentum, from
condio = to pickle, to preserve, to season.] A sea-
soning or sauce; anything used to excite the
appetite by communicating a pungent taste to
food with which it is mixed. The principal
condiments are salt, mustard, pepper, vinegar,
pickles, horse-raddish, curry-powder, nut-
megs, cloves, &c. Many of these not only
assist digestion, but, by tempting the palate,
increase the amount of food consumed, and
thus stimulate a flagging appetite. Condi-
ments must, however, be used with modera-
tion, or their action on the digestive organs
may become injurious.
cön-di-mênt'—al, a. Pertaining to, or like
a condiment; appetizing. r
* con—dis–cend, * con—dy-cend, v.
DESCEND.]
[CoN-
% căn-dis—gi'-ple, s. [Fr., from Lat. com-
dicipulus : con = cum = with, together, and
dicipulus = a disciple (q.v.).] A fellow-dis-
ciple ; a learner or pupil in the same school, a
schoolfellow.
“A condisciple of his, or º that had been, hearing
so much of the man, went im.”—Meric Oagawbox :
Of Credulity and Incredwlity, p. 149.
* con—dise, s. pl. [CONDUIT.]
“Myrthe had done come through condise."
Rom, of Rose,
* con–dite, s. [ConDUCT, CoNDUIT.]
“Saue condite vs gyue."—Langtoft, p. 290.
* con—dite (1), v.t. [CONDUCT, v.]
“Ye schall offer them to condite out of the londe."—
Merlin, I. ii. 50.
* céni—dite (2), v.t. [CONDITE, a.]
1. Lit. : To season, pickle, or preserve with
spices, salts, &c.
“The most innocent of them are but like condited or
pickled mushrooms, . . .”—Taylor : Rule of Living
Holy.
2. Fig.: To preserve the memory of.
“A good fame is the best odour, and a good name, is
a precious ointment which will condite our bodies
best, and preserve our memories to all eternity."—
Paradoxical Assertions, p. 44 (1659).
* cén'— dite, a. (Lat. conditus, pa. par. of
condio = to pickle, to preserve, to season.]
Preserved, seasoned, or pickled.
“Scoltzij would fain have them use all summer the
condite flowers of succory, strawberry water, &c."—
Burton : Amat. of Mel, , p. 402.
* con—di'—téd, pa. par, or a. [CoNDITE, v.]
* cén—dite'-mênt, s. [Eng. condite; -ment.]
1. Lit. : A condiment ; , a composition of
conserves, powders, and spices in the form of
an electuary. (Bailey.) -
2. Fig. : A mingling or mixture ; a flavour,
a taste.
“A scholar can have no taste of natural philosophy,
without some conditement of the mathematicks."
Fiftop Hacket: Life of Archbp, Williams, pt. i.,
p. 10.
* con-di-tíñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [ConDITE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of pre-
serving, pickling, or seasoning.
“Much after the same manner as the sugar doth, in
the conditing of pears, quinces, and the like."—Grew :
Museum,
cön-di-tion, * con-di-ci-on, s. [Fr. con-
dition ; Sp. condicion ; from Lat. comdicio
(and at a later period conditio) = a compact,
a bargain ; cf. condico = to talk a thing over,
from con = cum = with, together, and dico =
to say.] -
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The quality, state, circumstances, or ex-
ternal characteristics of anything.
“Yhe hafe herd me specify the condicions of purga-
tory.”—Hampole, 3,954.
* 2. An attribute, property, or accident.
“It seemed to us a condition and ğ. of Divine
Pº. and Beings, to be hidden and unseen to others.”
-AjøCOW!.
* 3. Mental or moral qualities, properties,
or attributes; character, temperament, tem-
per.
“I cannot believe that in her; she is full of most
blessed condition.”—Shakesp. ; Othello, ii. i.
* 4. Manners, conduct, or behaviour; mode
of life.
“And it is oftentymes seen that dyners, whiche be-
fore they came in autorite, were of.g & virtuous
condicions, being in their prosperitie were vºterly
changed, ... ."—Sir T. Elyot : Governovr, bk. ii., ch. 11.
5. The circumstances or position of things
under which anything is done or exists.
“It seems pretty clear that organic beings must be
exposed during several generations to the new condi-
£ions of life to cause any appreciable amount of varia.
§º. p. 7. "—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859,
Ch. 1., p. 7.
6. The state, position, rank, or circum-
stances in life.
“The king himself met with many entertainments,
at the charge of particular men, which had been rarely
gººd till then by the persons of the best con-
ition.”—Clarendopa.
7. The state of preservation, health, or
existence ; plight, quality. [III., 4, 5.]
8. That on which anything depends; a pre-
existing state of things requisite in order that
something else may take effect.
9. A stipulation, article of agreement; terms
of a covenant or bargain.
* 10. A writing containing the articles or
terms of an agreement; a compact, a bond.
“. . . such sum or sums as are
Express'd in the condition, . . .”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, i. 8.
II. Technically :
1. Law:
(1) A restraint annexed to anything, by con-
forming to which one will gain advantage, and
by departing from which he will suffer loss.
(2) Anything contingent on an occurrence
which may or may not take place.
*I Conditions are of many kinds, as condi-
tions precedent, subsequent, inherent, col-
lateral, &c. For these see the special phrases
under III., and the words with which con-
dition is coupled.
2. Math. : [III., 3].
3. Vet. : [III., 4, 5].
III. In special phrases & compounds:
1. Condition in deed :
Law : A condition expressly mentioned in
that special one on performance of which the
estate can be held, and on breach of which
the grantee can claim it back again.
2. Comditions of sale :
Law: The terms under which property is
offered for sale ; also the instrument contain-
ing these terms.
3. Equation of conditions :
Math. : Certain equations in the integral
calculus, ;=; useful in ascertaining whether
a proposed fluxion will admit of finite inte-
gration or a finite fluent. (Crabb.)
4. In condition : s
Vet. : In a good state of health, strength,
and training.
5. Owt of condition :
Vet. : Not in a good state of health, strength,
and training.
condition powder, s.
Wet. : A tonic mixture administered to horses
and cattle. Its action is chiefly as a stomachic.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between con-
dition and station : “Comdition has most
relation to the circumstances, education,
birth, and the like; station refers rather to the
rank, occupation, or mode of life which one
pursues. Riches suddenly acquired are cal:
culated to make a man forget his original
condition, and to render him negligent of the
duties of his station. The condition of men in
reality is often so different from what it
appears, that it is extremely difficult to form
an estimate of what they are, or what they
have been. It is the folly of the present day,
that every man is unwilling to keep the
station which has been assigned to him by
Providence : the rage for equality destroys
every just distinction in society; the low
aspire to be, in appearance, at least, equal
with their superiors; and those in elevated
stations do not hesitate to put themselves on
a level with their inferiors.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
For the difference between condition and
situation, see SITUATION.
cön-di-tion, * con—dy—cyon, v.t. & $.
[CONDITION, S.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To agree on, to contract, to stipulate or
bargain.
“It was conditioned between Saturn and Titan, that
Saturn should put to death all his male children."-
Raleigh. History.
* 2. To impose or invest with conditions.
t 3. To bring into and keep in a good state
of health.
nate, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey = a- qu = kw.
conditional—condottiere
1185
“The value of its conditioning qualities when mixed
with ordinary feed.”—Daily Telegraph, Dec. 7th, 1881.
II. U.S. Colleges: To put under conditions;
to require to pass a new examination as a
condition of remaining in the class, or college
as a student in some branch of study in which
he has failed. (Webster.)
* B. Intransitive :
1. To come to or agree on terms.
“Small towns, which stand stiff, till great shot
Enforce them by war's law, condition not.
O7272e.
2. To stipulate, to bargain.
“Here he tymethalid condycyoneth with God whiche
approueth mothyng.”—Bale : Apologie, fol. 59.
cön-di'—tion—al, a. & S. [Lat. conditionalis,
from conditio.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ord. Lang. : Containing, implying, or
depending on certain conditions; made with
limitations or reservations ; not absolute.
“For the use we have his express commandment, for
the effect his conditional promise . . ."—Hooker.
II. Technically :
1. Law: There may be conditional legacies,
conditional pardons, &c.
2. Gram. : Expressing a condition or de-
pendent clause.
“Hypothetical, conditional, concessive, and º:
tive conjunctions, seem in general to require a sub-
junctive mood after them.”—Bishop Lowth : English
Grammar.
3. Logic: Expressing a condition or suppo-
sition.
“All hypothetical propositions, therefore, though
disjunctive in form, are conditional in meaning; and
the words hypothetical and conditional may be, as
indeed they generally are, used synonymously.”—J. S.
Mill: System of Logic, I. iv., § 3
* B. As subst. : A limitation, reservation,
Or condition.
“This case seemes somewhat an hard case, both in
respect of the conditionall, and in respect of the other
wordes. But for the conditionall it seemeth the
judges of that time . . . thought it was a dangerous
thing to admit ifs and ands, to qualifie words of trea-
son . . .”—Bacon : Hen. VII., p. 134.
*I (1) Conditional fee :
Law : A fee restrained to particular heirs
exclusive of others, and which, on the failure
of those to whom it was limited, reverted to
the feudal grantee.
(2) Conditional limitation :
Law : A limitation which allows a stranger
to come into possession of an estate on fulfil-
ment of certain conditions. Of old this was
illegal, but now it is permitted and is frequent.
*cón-di-tion-á1'-i-ty, s. [Eng. conditional;
-ity.] The quality or state of being conditional
or limited ; limitation by certain events.
“And as this clear proposal of the promises may in-
#. our endeavours, so is the conditionality most
; cacious to necessitate and engage them.”—Decay of
iety.
cön-di'—tion—al—ly, adv. [Eng. conditional;
-ly.] By way of, or subject to, certain con-
ditions or limitations; not absolutely or posi-
tively. -
“. . . libert d dźtionall igned
iberty and reason are con a.%; :
by every poor man in every society . . .”
Essays, ii.
* cón—di'—tion-ar-y, a. & s. [Eng. condition;
-ſtry.]
A. As adj. : Conditional ; not absolute or
positive.
B. As subst.: A condition or limitation.
“Would God in mercy dispense with it as a condi-
tionary, . . .”—Worris.
* cón-di-tion—ate, a... [Low Lat. condi-
tionatus, pa. par. of condition0, from Lat. con-
ditio.] Arranged on, or subject to, certain
conditions or terms; conditional.
“That which is mistaken to be particular and abso-
lute, duly understood, is general, but conditionate;
and belongs to none who shall not perform the condi-
tion.”—Hammond.
* cón—di'—tion—ate, v.t. [ConDITIONATE, a.]
1. To qualify, to regulate.
“. . . the two ideas conditionate one another."—
Strauss: Life of Jesus, transl. (1866), $ 148.
2. To put under conditions. -
“That ivy ariseth but where it may be supported, we
cannot ascribe the same unto any science therein,
which suspends and conditionates its eruption."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
* cón-di-tion-át-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
[ConDITIONATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A putting under conditions,
an arrangement, a condition.
“Were these arts or acts any whit the better for
these cautionings and conditionatings so pre-re-
quired?”—Gaule : Mag-Astro-mancer, p. 114.
cön-di-tioned, pa. par. & a. (Condition, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As participial adjective:
1. Ord. Lang.: Having qualities of a certain
kind, good or bad. Generally preceded by an
adverb indicating what these qualities are.
They may be with or without a hyphen ; as,
best comditioned, ill-conditioned.
“The dearest friend to Ine, the kindest man,
The best condition'd.”
Shakesp. ; Merchant of Venice, iii. 2.
2. Metaphysics:
(1) Having conditions or relations. (Chiefly
used as the opposite to winconditioned = ab-
Solute.)
“The mind is astricted to think in certain forms;
and under these thought is possible only in the con-
ditioned interval between two wºn conditioned contra-
dictory extremes or poles, each of which is altogether
inconceivable, but of which, on the principle of the
excluded middle, the one or the other is necessarily
true."—Sir W. Hamilton : Discwssions on Philosophy
and Literature, p. 591.
(2) Construction (with the definite article,
substantival).
“The field is thus §. for the last theory, which
would analyse the judgment of causality into the
form of the mental law of the conditioned.”—Sir W.
Pławnilton : Discussions on Philosophy and Literature,
p. 591.
* cön-dī’—tion—iiig, pr. par., a., & 8.
DITION, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of arranging, stipu-
lating, or bargaining.
* cén-di'—tion—ly, adv. [Eng, condition; -ly.]
According to, or subject to, certain conditions
or limitations ; conditionally.
“And though she give but thus conditionly.”
Sidney : Astr, and Stella.
* con-di-tor, * con-di-tour, s. [Mid. Eng.
condit(e) = conduct ; -or, -owr = er.] A con-
ductor, a guide, a leader.
“These foure . . . that were maistris of the hoste
and conditowºres.”—Merlin, iii. 549.
* cén'-di-tor—y, s. [Lat., conditorium, from
conditus, pa. par. of condo = (1) to put to-
gether, (2) to hide.] A place or repository for
concealing things ; a hiding-place.
[Con-
* con-di-tiire', s. [Lat. conditura, from condio
= to pickle, preserve.) A condiment, a season-
1Ilg.
4 4 Halee or Alec was a conditure.”—Browne : Tracts,
* cén'—dle, s. ICANDLE.]
“Tapres make and condle lyhte.” s
Relig. Antig., i. 263.
+ cén-do'-la-tor-y, a... [Eng. condol(e);
-atory..] Expressing or tending to condolence
or sympathy; sympathizing. (Smart.)
cön-dole', v.i. & t. [Lat. condoleo = to grieve
with : con = cum = with, together, and doleo
= to grieve ; dolor = grief ; Fr. condouloir;
Ital. condolere ; Sp. Condoler.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To mourn, to grieve, to lament.
“. . . this made him again recall the vanity of his
sleeping to his remembrance; and thus he began again
condole with himself.”—Bunyan : The Pilgrim's
Progress, pt. i.
2. To mourn, grieve, or lament with another;
to sympathize or commiserate.
“Your friends would have cause to rejoice, rather
than condole with you."—Sir W. Temple.
IB. Trams. : To lament over or bewail with
another.
* cón—dóle-mênt, s. [Eng, condole; -ment.]
1. The act of condoling or sympathizing
with another.
“. . . an address of condolement for the loss of his
queen, . . .”—Life of A. Wood, p. 390.
2. Grief, mourning, or sorrow ; lamentation.
“To do obsequious sorrow : But to persevere
In obstinate condolement, . . ."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. 2.
cön-d6'-lence, * cén-dòle'—ançe, s. [Fr.
condolance, from Lat. condolens, pr. par. of
condoleo.] The expression of grief or sorrow
for the troubles or misfortunes of others;
sympathy.
“. . . a special mission of condolence and congratu-
lation.”–Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
*I For the difference between condolence and
sympathy, see SYMPATHY.
cön-d6'-lèr, s. [Eng. condol(e); -er.) One
who condoles or sympathizes with the sorrow
of another.
cön-d6'-lińg, pr: par., a., & s. [ConDole.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Sympathizing.
“A lover is more condoling.”
Shakesp.: Mids. Night's Dream, i. 3.
C. As subst. : The act of expressing sym-
pathy with another; condolence.
ig Yº...? I think that all that devout multi-
tude, which so lately cried Hosanna in the streets, did
lot also bear their part in these public condolings.”—
Bp. Hall : Contempl.; The §:#.
cön-dò-nā’—tion, s. [Lat. condonatio, from
condomo = . . . to pardon : con = cum = with,
together, and domo = to give ; donum = a gift.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of condoning, for-
giving, or pardoning. -
2. Law & The forgiving by a husband of his
wife, or by a wife of her husband, for any
breach of marital duty, with an implied under.
sº or condition that it shall not be
repeate
-º- - e
cön-done', v.t. & i. [Lat. condomo = to for-
give.]
A. Transitive.
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To forgive, to pardon.
“In the numerous cases where a fine a 8.8 º
composition for a breach of law, we are ...? 3.88tlinº
that every offence might be condoned for a certain
sum in money, ... ."—C. H. Pearson : The Early and
Middle Ages of England, ch. xxxiii.
2. Used loosely in the sense of atone or
compensate for.
“There was a certain vague earnestness of belief
about him which qualified and condoned the shrewd
and sometimes *. looks of his father.”—Black :
Madcap Violet, ch. xxxiii.
II. Law : To forgive or overlook a breach
of marital duty.
t B. Imtrams. : To atone or compensate for.
cön'-dor, s. [Sp., &c., condor, from Inc,
(Peruvian Indian) cumtur = the bird defined
below.]
Ornith. : A magnificent vulture, Sarcos
ramphus or Sarcorhamphus gryphus, which
floats with outstretched and motionless
wings in airy circles on the higher parts of
the Andes, reaching at times the tremen-
dous elevation of 21,000 ft. above the sea-
level. The older travellers, as was their
wont, exaggerated its size, strength, and
ferocity, and it figured as the Western coun-
terpart of the mythical roc described by the
Arabs, and by some credited with the ability
“to trusse an elephant.” Humboldt and
Bonpland dissipated these illusions. The
former great naturalist met with none the
expansion of whose wings exceeded 9 ft.
Some of 11 ft. have been said to be met with,
and one of 14 ft. Humboldt found that a
male condor, the expanse of whose wings was
9 ft., measured 3 ft. 3 in. from the tip of the
bill to the extremity of the tail. The male
condor has a comb on its head. Both sexes
have a ruff round their necks. Their bodies
are usually deep black, with a tinge of grey;
the wing coverts in the males are white, at least
at the tips; the legs are bluish grey. Straige
to say, children are reputed to be in no danger
from it, though two condors will attack the
vicuña, the heifer, and even the puma. The
species is found in most parts of the Andes,
especially in Peru and Chili. There is one in
the Zoological Gardens in Regent's Park--a
sorry bird compared with the mythic Condor
of pre-scientific times.
cön-dót-ti-à-ré (pl. cén-dót-ti-à-rº), s.
[Ital. = a captain, a carrier, a mercenary leader,
from condottu = conduct, command, prudence,
wisdom, carriage. Cognate with the Lat. and
Eng. word conductor.]
Hist., &c. : A soldier of fortune, a military
leader, who sold his own sword and those of
his followers to the highest bidder, regardless
of the justice of the cause for which he and
they fought.
* It was in Italy that the practice began
of employing condottieri. In 1225 Genoa
engaged 200 of them, led by the Duke of
Savoy; and in 1282 Florence hired 500 French,
and other States followed the example. Thé
practice received a great impulse about the
bóil, běy; pâût, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious -cious=shūs.
1186
condrodite—conduct
beginning of the fourteenth century, when the
petty Italian princes and republics began to
cominute the military services, which their
subjects had hitherto rendered for money,
for both a military void was thus created and
means were obtained to fill it by engaging con-
dottieri. In 1342 the cities formed a league
to suppress them. But there was occupation
for them outside Italy. Large bodies of them
took part in the war between Edward III. of
England and France, and when the peace of
Bretigny, in 1360, terminated their occupa-
tion, they fought and plundered on their own
account, becoming a terrible scourge to
France. They were called free companies,
or simply companies or free lances, and num-
bered about 40,000 fighting men, all heavily
armed cavalry. Finally they were transferred
to Castile, on their way levying a contribution
on the Pope at Avignon. They were an in-
satiably rapacious race, and so faithless that
they were feared by friends as well as foes.
They had no scruple about any amount of
cruelty, but finding ultimately that it was
more advantageous to avoid slaying their foes
and simply to capture them unhurt with the
view of demanding a heavy ransom, they
aimed at making their battles bloodless. , Sir
John Hawkwood, an Englishman buried at
Florence in 1393 with great honour by the
citizens, is held to have been one of the last
condottieri properly so called.
cön-dröd-ite, s.
eón-dige, v. i. & t. [Lat. comduco = to lead
together : con = cum = with ; duco = to lead ;
Sp. conducir; Fr. conduire; Port. conduzir;
Ital. conducere, condurre.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To contribute to or promote a result ; to
further, to tend to ; to advance or promote
(followed by to, unto, or toward).
“He was sensible bow much such an union would
conduce to the happiness of both . . .”—Macaulay :
Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
* 2. To lead, to guide.
“As if works could no way conduce into the attain:
ing of salvation but by way of merit and desert, . . .”
–Åſede : Works, bk. i., dis. 40
* B. Transitive :
1. To lead, to conduct, to guide, to accom-
pany.
“He was sent to conduce hither the princess Hen-
rietta Maria.”— Wotton.
2. To hire, to engage.
“Als be the persuasion, of flattereriš, he conduced
many wicked tyrrautis out of all countries to depend
vpon him.”—Pitscottie : Cron. i. 18.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
duce and to contribute: “To conduce signifies
to serve the full purpose; to contribute signi-
fies only to be a subordinate instrument: the
former is always taken in a good sense, the
latter in a bad or good sense. Exercise con-
duces to the health ; it contributes to give
vigour to the frame. Nothing conduces more
to the wellbeing of any community than a
spirit of subordination among all ranks and
classes. A want of firmness and vigilance in
the government or magistrates contributes
greatly to the spread of disaffection and re-
bellion. Schemes of ambition never conduce
to tranquillity of mind. A single failure may
contribute sometimes to involve a person in
perpetual trouble.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
[CHONDRODITE.]
* cön-dûge-mênt, s. [Eng. condatce ; ment.]
The act of conducing; tendency, disposition,
drift.
“The conducement of all this is but cabalistical.”—
Gregory: Works, p. 68.
*cán-dû'-gent, a. . [Lat. conduceus, pr. par.
of conduco.] Conducing, contributing, help-
ing, or tending.
“. . . any other act fitting or conducert to the good -
is business.”—Abp. Lawsd: H.
success of
Chanc. at 02:., p. 18l.
g cön-dû-gēr, S. [Eng, conduc(e); -er.) One
who hires or engages. (Scotch.)
“. . . . he that is hyrit sall render againe to the con-
dueer the haill hyre that he was coºrdweit for, . . ."—
Balfour : Pract., p. 617.
* cón-dû-gi-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. conducibl(e);
-ity.] ...The quality of being conducible;
capability of being conduced or turned.
“Duties, as deriving their obligation from their eon-
datcibility to the promoting of our chief end . . .”—
Witkins ; Of Wat, Relig., bk. i., ch. xiv. -
cön-dû-gi-ble, a & s. (Lat. conducibilis,
from conduco.]
ist. of his
A: As adj. Having the power or quality of
conducing; tending, contributing, furthering,
conducive.
"To both, the medium which is most propitious
and condweible, is air.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
*3B. As subst. : Anything which conduces,
promotes, or tends to an end.
“Those motions of generations and corruptions, and
of the conducibles thereunto, are wisely and admirall y
o; and contemporated by the rector of all things."
-Ai tººe.
*cin-di-gi-ble-nēss, S. IEng. conducible;
-ness.] The quality of being conducible; con-
ducibility. (More.)
t cön-dû-gi-bly, adv. [Eng. conducibl(e);
-y.] In a lilanner tending to conduce, further,
or promote.
cön-dû-gūg, pr. par., a., & S. [CONDUCE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Furthering, promoting, or tend-
ing to ; conducive.
“. . . all ºtherº. conducing to convenience
§ pleasure, . . .”—Derham : Physico-Theology, bk. i.,
ch. V.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or condition of furthering, pro-
moting, or tending to. ſ
“I have taken [muche travaile] for the conducing
and setting forthe of good amitie & peace betwene
your highnes and her sou."—State Papers; Wolsey to
Ifenry VIII., auno 1527.
* 2. The act of hiring or engaging; hire.
“For the condweing & vagin sº ane hundreth men
of weir.”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1548, V. 20.
cön-dû-cive, a. [Eng. conduc(e); -ive.]
Having the power or quality of conducing,
furthering, or promoting ; tending to further
or promote.
“An action, however conducive to the good of our
country, . . .”—Addison : Freeholder.
t cæn-dû-give-nēss, s. [Eng. conducive ;
-ness.] The quality of being conducive ; ten-
dency to further or promote.
“I mention some examples of the conduciveness of
the striallness of a body's parts to its fluidity.”—Boyle.
cön'-dict, s. [Low Lat. conductus = a guard,
an escort ; Lat. conductus, pa. par. of conduco
= to lead with, to conduct : con = cum =
with, and duc0 = to lead ; dux = a leader, a
guide ; Fr. comdwite ; Sp. conducto.]
* I. Literally :
1. The act of leading or conducting ; guid-
3.11Cé.
“And follow ºne, that will to some provision
Give thee quick conduct.
Shakesp. : King Lear, iii. 4.
2. The act or science of leading an army ;
generalship.
“Conduct of armies is a prince's a
3. A guide or leader,
“Come, gentlemen, I will be your conduct.”—B.
Jonson : Every Man out of Iłis Hºwmotºr.
4. A convoy, guard, or escort.
“His majesty,
Tendering my person's safety, hath appointed
This conduct to convey me to the Tower.”
Shakesp. ; ſºichard III., i. 1.
5. A warrant or security for one's safe pas-
sage ; a safe-conduct (q.v.).
“. . . all inerchants of what nation soeuer, shall haue
safe conduct to pass and repass with their merchandize
into England.”— Hackluyt : Voyages, vol. i., p. 129.
* 6. That which leads, carries, or conveys
anything ; a conduit, a channel.
“Likewise by the sayd cisterme there is drinke con-
ueyed thorow certaine pipes, and conducts, . . ."—
Jackluyt : Voyages, vol. ii., pt. i., p. 61.
*7. Conduct-money (q.v.).
“Not he who takes up armes for cote and conduct."
– Mitton : A reopag., p. 50.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. Management, direction.
“Young men, in the conduct and manage of actions.”
—Bacon.
* 2 Sharpness, cleverness, or skill in the
management of matters.
“Is unable to comprehend how an extreme want of
conduct and discretion-can consist with the abilities I
have hina."—Letters of Junius, No. 54.
3. Behaviour, mode of action, deportment.
” Waller.
of Shrews
“All these difficulties were increased by the conduct
sbury h
.”—flºacaulay : Iſist. Eng., ch. xv.
*4. Regularity or exactness of life : exact
behaviour.
“Th ; all regard for reputation is not quite laid
... Thº ap few thiuk *:::: and
conduct of :absolute necessity for preserving it.”—
ugh -
aside, ft is so lew, that very few
SurifF.
* 5. A channel, passage, or means of Com-
munication.
“God is the fountain of honour, and the conduct, hy
which he conveys it to the sons of men, are virtuous
and generous practices."—South, vol. i., §erm. 5.
* conduct—money, S.
1. Hist. : An exaction levied by Charles I.
to pay the travelling expenses of his troops.
“Allow him coat and conduct-money.”—Butler:
Characters; The Herald.
2. Law : Money paid to a witness for his
travelling expenses. (Wharton.)
* For the difference between conduct and
behaviour, see BEHAvlour.
* con—duct, pa. par., a. & S. [CoNDUCE.)
. A. As pſ, par. : In senses corresponding te
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Hired.
C. As substantive :
1. One who is hired, a workman.
2. A chaplain, a hired priest. The term is
still applied at Eton to the chaplains who
conduct Divine service.
cön-dûct, v.t. & i. [ConDUCT, s.)
A. Transitive:
1. Literſtlly :
(1) To lead, guide, direct, or accompany on
the way.
“And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet jºins,
to conduct the king over Jordan."—2 Sann. x
(2) To usher in, to lead or bring to one's
presence with ceremony.
“Pray receive them nobly, and conduct them
Into our presence.” Shakesp. : Henry VIII., i. 4.
* (3) To lead, direct, or head, as an army.
“Cortes himself conducted the third and smallest
division.”—Robertson : History of America.
2. Fig. : To manage, to direct, to control,
to regulate.
“Having explaimed the general Echeme, and formu-
tion of the argument, I may be permitted to subjøins
a brief account of the manner of conducting it."—
Patey . Horce Paulinae, ch. 1.
3. Music: To lead, to direct, as a choir or
Orchestra.
4. Physics: To carry, to convey, as heat, &c.
B. Reflexive : To carry oneself, to behave,
to act.
C. Intransitive :
1. Phys. : To act as a conductor of heat, &c.
“Carbon, in general, conducts better or worse ac-
cording to the manner in which it has been prepared."
— De Za fewe : Treatise on Electricity, pt. i., ch. i. ;
trauslation.
2. Music : To act as conductor of a choir
or orchestra in the performance of a musica?
composition.
“We need not stay to applaud the orchestra for
excellent work, Mr. Willing for judicious use of the
organ, or Sir Michael Costa for conducting, which was
a limodel of clearness, firmness, and tact.”—Daily Tele-
graph, Nov. 14, 1881.
3. Fig. : To behave, to conduct one's self,
to act. (American.) (Webster.)
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between tº
conduct, to guide, and to lead : “The first twe,
of these terms convey, according to their real
import, an idea of superior intelligence, which
is not implied by the latter : on the other
hand, this includes an idea of credit and
ascendency altogether unknown to the others.
We conduct or guide those who do not know
the road ; we lead those who either cannot or
will not go alone. In the literal sense it is
the head that comducts, the eye that guides,
and the hand that leads. One comducts a law-
suit ; one guides a traveller; one leads an
infant. In the figurative sense the under-
standing conducts; rule guides; the will or
influence leads. Intelligence ought to conduct
us in business; politeness ought to guide our
behaviour in company; taste may lead us in
the cloice of pleasures. We are comducted in
a certain course, that We may do what is
proper to be done ; we are guided in a certain
route, that we may not go astray; we are
led into society from a sociable temper. A
general- conducts an army according to lis
knowledge and experience ; he is himself
guided in what he does by fixed rules; he
leads his army into the field of battle by the
word of command. The pilot comducts the
vessel; the steersman guides it: the coachman
guides his horses on the road ; he leads theiu
into the stable.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
He thus discriminates between to conduct,
to manage, and to direct: “Conducting requires
most wisdom and knowledge; managing most
action ; direction most authority. A lawyer
conducts the cause entrusted to him ; a steward
manages the mercantile concerns for his em-
Băte, fit, fare, gmidst, whiit, fan, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, pºt,
or, wire, wolf, work, whé, sān; mite, citb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe=é. ey=a. qu = kw.
conducta—condurango
1187
ployer; a superintendent directs the move-
tuents of all the subordinate agents. Conduct-
ing is always applied to affairs of the first im-
portance; management is a term of familiar
use to characterize familiar employment;
direction makes up in authority what it wants
in importance; it falls but little short of the
word conduct. A conductor conceives and
plans; a manager acts or executes ; a director
commands.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
eón-dic-ta, s. [Sp.] A train or convoy of
valuable freight. (Webster.)
eón-diio'-tiâd, pa. par. or a [Conduct, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Guided, led, directed.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Managed, carried out.
(2) Behaved, having manners of a certain
kind. Used in compounds; as, well-conducted,
badly-conducted.
II. Physics: Applied to heat conveyed from
one body to another by conduction.
“Conducted heat may be derived from either dry or
moist substances, and its effects v somewhat as it
comes from the one or the other of these sources.”—
º i.element, of Materia Åfedica and Therapeu-
tics, pt.
oën-diic-ti-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. conduct, and
suff. -ability; Fr. conductibilité.]
Physics :
1. Properly: Ability to be conducted. (Used
of heat or electricity.) Not the same as CoN-
DUCTivity (q.v.).
2. Sometimes, though less properly, used in
the same sense as conductivity, i.e., for the
ability to conduct. (Used of heat or electri-
city.)
oën-diic'-ti-ble, a. [Fr. conductible.]
Physics:
1. Properly : Able or suited to be con-
ducted. (Used of heat or electricity.)
2. Less Properly : Capable of conducting.
(Used of heat or electricity.)
cön-diic'—tíñg, pr: par. & a. [ConDUCT, v.]
conducting cells, S. pl.
Bot. : For definition see extract.
“In many Vascular C nus, Gymnosperms and
Monocotyledons, as well as in a few Dicotyledons,
rows of vascular cells are found in where from
the nºnal of other plants one wºuld expect to find
vessels, the partition-walls not havi
sorbed. Such structures compose what is called a
eonducting tissue, and the separate cells are not called
vascular, but conducting cells."—Th Botany
(transl. by Bennett), 3rd ed. (1879), p. 48.
conducting tissue, s.
( º; Tissue composed of comducting cells
q.V.).
cón-diic'—tion, * con-duo-ti-oun, " con-
duc—tl—oune, S. (Lat. Conductio = a bring-
ing together, a hiring ; conduc0 = to bring
together, to hire.] [Conduct.]
* A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of leading or guiding.
“Hoab the son of Raguel the Midianite who assisted
the Israelites, in their conduction thro' the wilderness
; Pharam."—Ralegh. Hist. World, bk. i., ch. viii.,
. 12.
2. The act of hiring or engaging for wages.
“Tuechyng the conductioun & feyng of the men-
strallis, . . .”—Aberd. Reg., A. 1538, v.is.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of training up or educating;
training, education.
“Every man has his beginning and cond "—
B. Jonson : Cage is altered. Ing wetton.
2. Skill, experience, capacity, especially in
warfare.
“Then grew the fame of Sertorius to be so great, that
even in Roune itself he was thought to be the nóblest
captain, and of best conduction of any man in his
tiune.”—Aorth : Plutarch, p. 493.
B. Physics:
1.The passage of heat through any body, or
of electricity over its entire surface.
“We shall first colusider the transmission of heat by
fºction-cam, (trans. by Atkinson): 3rd ed.,
2. The property possessed by certain bodies
of transmitting heat through them or electri-
city over their entire surface.
ecome ab-
cön-dûo-ti —tious, a. (Lat. conductitius,
from contauco = . . . to hire.] Hired, serving
for wages. * >
“The x neither titularies º:
curates, º: : §: *:::::: le at
pleasure."—Ayliffe,
cón—diic'-tive, a. [Eng. conduct; -ive.]
Physics : Having the power or quality of
conducting.
cön-dûc—tiv'-i-ty, s. [Eng, conductive); i
connective ; and suff. -ty.]
1. Heat : The power of conducting or trans-
mitting heat from particle to particle of a
body, so as to pass through its mass. [CON-
DUCTOR.]
“Conductivity is the quantity of heat that in
unit time, through ºº: § §: ºj
gºeş
is unity, when its opposite iffer in temperature
by one degree.”—Everett : The C. G. S. System of Units
(ed. 1875), ch. ix., p. 42.
2. Elect. : The property of acquiring and
propagating over the whole extent of its sur-
face the electricity derived from any electrified
body with which it may be brought in con-
tact. [Conductor.]
“The conductivity of a given wire or conductor is
the reciprocal of its resistance.”—Jenkin : Electricity
and Mugnetism, ch. xvi., § 4.
*I (1) Conductibility and conductivity are
sometimes used as synonymous terms, but if
etymology be regarded the first of these should
be used in a passive sense, and the second in
an active one.
(2) With regard to electric currents con-
ductivity and resistance are the opposites of
each other.
cön-dûc'—tor, s. [Lat., Prov., Sp., & Port.
conductor; Fr. conducteur.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A guide, a leader.
“. . . that he may be our conductor the rest of the
way.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
2. A chief or leader of an army ; a general,
a commander. -
“Who is conductor of his people?”
Shakesp. ; King Lear, iv. 7.
* 3. A guide, director, or manager.
“None will deny him to have been the chief con-
* ductor."—Addison.
II. Technically :
1. Railway and coach traffic: The official who
has charge of an omnibus, street-car, or rail-
road train, whether for passengers or freight.
T In England the official in charge of a rail-
way passenger train is known as a guard (q.v.).
2. Music :
(1) A director or leader of an orchestra or
ehorus. It is supposed that a leader or a
fugleman was employed by the Assyrians, to
regulate the rhythm of the songs or dances ;
he was armed with two sticks, one of which
he beat against the other, and so marked the
time or accent. (Stainer and Barrett.)
(2) The inventor or leader of a chime or
change in bell-ringing. (Stainer and Barrett.)
* 3. Surg. : (For definition see extract).
“Conductor, in surgery, [is] an instrument the use
of which is to direct the knife in certain operations.
It is more commonly called a director."—Hooper :
Med. Dict.
4. Heat : Anything which is capable of
transmitting heat through its mass from
particle to particle.
(1) Bad conductor: . A body, which trans-
mits heat slowly and imperfectly. A blanket
is a bad conductor of heat: used for a covering
at night it prevents the heat generated by the
person sleeping from escaping into the ex-
ternal atmosphere ; employed to roll up ice
it impedes the passage of the warmer external
air to the congealed body, and keeps the latter
from soon melting. The resins, glass, wood,
and especially liquids and gases are other bad
conductors of heat.
(2) Good conductor: A body which readily
transmits heat through it. The metals are
high in this respect, the leading ones being
arranged in the following order:-(a) (highest
platinum, (b) silver, (c) copper, (d) iron, §
zinc, (f) tin, (g) lead.
5. Elect. : A body which acquires and pro-
pagates electricity over its whole surface
when brought in contact with an electrified
body. As in the case of heat, there are good
and bad conductors of electricity. Metals are
ood conductors, and in the following order:-
§ (highest) silver, (b) copper, (c) gold, (d)
aluminium, (e) sodium, (f) zinc, (g) cadmium,
(h) potassium, (i) platinum, (j) iron, (k) tin,
(l) lead, (n) German silver, (ii) antimony, (o)
mercury, (p) bismuth. Liquids, on the con-
trary, are conductors of electricity.
Equivalent, conductors of electricity: Con-
ductors which offer an equal resistance to the
passage of an electric current, and which
imight be substituted for each other in any
voltaic circuit without altering its intensity.
(Ganot.) -
cön-diio'—tºr—y, a. [Eng. conductor; -y.]
Having the power or quality of conducting ;
conductive.
t cin-dûe-trèss,s. [Eng. conductor; -ess.) A
woman who conducts; a female guide, a
directress.
“A good ho +
cºś
Thrale, 1773.
* cón—die, * tie, v.t. [Fr. conduire.]
[CONDUCT, v.] To conduct, to guide.
“Cow’ndwe hym by the downes."—Gawaine, 1971.
cón—duit, * con-dit, * con-dite, * con-
duyt, * con—dythe, * con te, * con-
dyt, * con—dute, * cun-dyth, s. [O. Fr
condwict; Fr. conduit; Sp. conducto; Port
conducta ; Ital. Condotto ; Ilow Lat. & Lat.
conductus, from conduco = to lead, to conduct.]
[Conduct.]
A. Ordimary Lamguage:
I. Literally :
* 1. The act of conducting or guiding;
guidance.
“The messengers went, condute he did thanahaue."
—Langtoft, p. 260.
2. In the same sense as B.
* IL Fig. : A channel, a passage.
“And all the conduits of my blood froze up."
Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, v. 1.
B. Engineer. : A channel, canal, or pipe,
usually under ground, for the conveyance of
water, electrical wires, &c.
“In channels or in coºdifes of leed.”
Palladius, ix. 24.
*| Conduits were formerly used in London
and elsewhere for the conveyance of water.
There were several of them in the Metropolis.
The Great Conduit in West Cheap, the first
leaden cistern in the city, was commenced in
1285, and the Little Conduit in 1442. A con-
duit at Holborn Cross, commenced in 1498,
was repaired in 1577 by Mr. Wm. Lamb,
whose achievement is still commemorated in
the name Lambsconduit Street, given to a
thoroughfare opposite to the Foundling Hos.
pital in Guilford Street. (Haydn, &c.)
“. . . balls, dinners, gutters running with ale, and
conduits spouting claret.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch
Xl.
* con’—duit, v.t. [ConDUIT, S.; CoNDUCT, v.]
To conduct, to lead as in a conduit.
“This corruption, even to this day, is still conduited
to his undone posterity."—Felltham : Resolves, 9.
oën-dup-li-cant, a. [Lat. conduplicans
(genit. Tconduplicantis), pr par. of conduplico
= to double.]
Bot. : Doubled up, folded together, as when
the leaflets of a compound leaf are applied to
the faces of each other.
* con-dip'—li-cate, a. [Lat. conduplicatus,
pa. par. of conduplico = to double : con = cum
= with, together, and duplico == to double ;
duplex = double.] [DuPLICATE.]
Bot. (of vernation, Gestivation, &c.): Having its
sides applied parallel to each other's faces. It
is used specially of leaves folded from the
middle, so that one half is applied by its
upper surface to the other half, as in the oak,
the almond-tree, or the magnolia.
* con—dup’—li-cate, v. t. [CONDUPLICA re, a.)
To double or fold over, to duplicate. (Cockeram.)
cön-diip’-li-ca-têd, pa. par ora. ICONDU-
PLICATE, v.]
cön-dip-li-ca-tion, S. (Lat. conduplicatio,
from conduplicatus, pa. par. of conduplico.]
[ConDUPLICATE, a.
1. Gen. : The act or process of doubling or
folding over; a duplicate, a doubling.
2. Bot. : A form of aestivation in which the
sides of an organ are applied to each other
face to face.
căns \tir-à-gö, S,
Indy ºn word.]
Phar. : The dried stems and bark of Gomo-
lobus Condurango (q.v.). This substance has
[A. North American
bón, běy; pºt, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, ºhin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, ar; expect, Xenophon, exist. -āg.
eian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
1188
condurrite—confabulation
been tried as a remedy for cancer, but was
found of no use. (Garrod : Materia Medica.)
cön-dûr-rite, s. [Named from the Con-
durrow mine near Helstone in. Cornwall,
where it is found; with suff. -tte (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Domeykite. It is black
and soft, soiling the fingers. Sometimes it is
formed of Domeykite with arsenite of copper
and sulphide of the same metal. The arsenic
in its composition causes it to give forth an
alliaceous odour when heated on charcoal
before the blowpipe.
* con-dut, * con-dute, * con-duyte, s.
[ConDUCT, CoNDUIT.]
cán'-dy-lar, a. . [Modelled as if from a Mod.
Lat, condylaris.) Containing, or in any way
pertaining to, condyles.
“The condylar portions or ex-occipitals bear the
articulating condyles on their lower part, close to the
margin of the foramen magnum in its anterior half.”
—Qwain : Anat. (8th ed.), i. 33.
*|| Among the bones of the head there are
an anterior and a posterior condylar foramen.
* Condylar surfaces of the tibia :
Amat. : Two slightly concave articular sur-
faces which sustain the femur.
cön'-dyle, s. [Lat. condylus, from Gr. révôv-
Aos (kondulos) = the knob formed by a bent
hand ; a knuckle.]
Anatomy:
1. Hatman: An eminence bearing a flattened
articular surface.
"I The term has been variously applied by
anatomists, but the foregoing is the meaning
most frequently assigned to it. (Qwain.)
*|| There are condyles of the femur, of the
humerus, of the lower jaw, and of the occipital
bone.
2. Compar. : The corresponding parts in the
lower vertebrata. It is used of the surface
by which one bone articulates with another,
and especially of the articulate surface or
surfaces by which the skull articulates with
the vertebral column. (Nicholson.)
cön-dyl-i-iim, s. [Mod. Lat. condylium ;
Gr. KovščAtov (kondulion), dimin. of kóvövå0s
(kondulos).] [CONDYLE.]
Bot. : The antherid of a chara.
Bot.)
n' —16id, a. IGr. Kövåvaos (kondulos) =
cº **: º and eiðos (eidos) =
form, appearance..] Having the appearance
of a condyle.
*śn'-dy-lópe, s. . [See def.] The same as
CoNDYLoped and CoNDYLOPOD (q.v.).
cön-dy-lö-péd, s. [Lat. condylus and pes
(genit. pedis).] The same as CONDYLOPOD
(q.v.).
cön-dyl-6-pâds, cón-dy-löp-à-da, S.pl.
[Gr, kóvövXos (kondulos) = a knob, a knuckle,
and trous (pows), genit. troöös (podos) = a foot.)
Zool. : The articulate animals with jointed
legs, such as the Spiders and the crabs.
(Treas. of
cön-dy-liir'—a, S. [Gr. kóvövXos (kondulos) =
a knob, a knuckle, and oupá (owra) = the tail.
So named from an assemblage of small carti-
laginous filaments, somewhat resembling a
star in appearance, which La Faille erroneously
represented as being on the tail, whereas they
really are upon the nose.]
Zool. : A genus of Talpidae (Moles). The
species which are called Star-noses are from
North America; Condylura macroura, from the
region of the Columbia, river, being the best
known. [Star-nosed Mole.]
cone, s. [In Sw: kom; Wel. con ; Fr. c6me;
Port. cone; Sp. & Ital, como ; Lat. conus ; Gr.
Kaovos (könos) = . . . a mathematical cone, . . .
a pine-cone, from the Sansc. root co– to bring
to a point.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. 6.
2. Anything shaped more or less like a
mathematical cone.
“Now had Night measur'd with her shadowy cone
Half way up hill this vast sublunar vault."
º ilton : P. L., iv. 776.
II. Technically :
1. Geom. : A Solid figure described by the
revolution of a right-angled triangle about
one ºf the sides containing the right angle,
which side remains fixed. If the fixed side
be equal to the other side containing the right
angle, the cone is called a right-angled cone;
if it be “less than the other side, an obtuse.
angled, and, if greater, an acute-angled cone.
The axis of a cone is the fixed straight line
about which the triangle revolves. The base
of a cone is the circle described by that side
containing the right angle which revolves.
Similar cones are those which have their axes
and the diameters of their bases proportion-
als. (Euclid.)
2. Optics: A pencil of rays of light emanat-
ing from a point and diverging as they pro-
ceed on their course.
3. Astron. : A conical-shaped shadow pro-
jected by a planet on the "other side from
that on which it is illuminated by the sun.
4. Geol. : A conical mound or hill produced
by the showering down around the orifice of
eruption of scoriae, dust, and the various other
materials ejected. Many hundreds of such
cones may be seen in France in the ancient
provinces of Auvergne, Velay, and Vivarais,
arranged in chains of hills. Sometimes such
a cone becomes truncated by a portion of the
volcano falling in during an eruption. Papan-
dayang, in Java, did so in 1772, and a volcano
in Alaska in 1786. (Lyell.) There are num-
erous volcanic cones in America, and it is
claimed that some of the largest volcanic
mountains, such as Orizaba, in Mexico, have
been entirely built up by the deposition of
material hurled from a steadily rising crater.
5. Zoology :
(1) The English name of any shell of the
large tropical molluscous genus Conus (q.v.).
The name also of any animal of that genus.
(2) Pl. (comes): The English name of the
Conidae, a family of Gasteropodous molluscs.
6. Bot. : A kind of anthocarpous or collec-
tive fruit, called also Strobilus, shaped some-
what like a mathematical cone, and consist-
ing of an ament, the carpella.of which are
(Scale-like) spread open, and bear naked seeds.
Sometimes these scales are thin with little
cohesion, but frequently they are woody and
cohere into a single tuberculated mass. A
modification of it is the Galbulus, which is
globular, and has the heads of the carpella
much enlarged. The fruit of the Scotch Fir
(Pinus Sylvestris) is a genuine cone, whilst the
Juniper is a galbulus, with fleshy coherent
carpella. It used to be considered as a spike
in which the rachis and bracts have become
partially lignified, or in which the bracts are
membranous. But more recent investiga-
tions have shown that it is not a collection
of flowers, but an assemblage of seeds, fruit,
or pseudo-carp resulting from a single flower.
The top furnishes an instance of a true stro-
bilus or cone with membranous bracts.
(Alfred W. Bennett, F.L.S., &c.)
“The comes dependent, long and smooth, growing
from the top of the branch.”. – Evelyn. *
7. Gun-making : The vent-plug which is
screwed into the barrel of a fire-arm. The
outer end is the nipple for receiving the
percussion-cap. (Knight.)
*|| Purple Come :
Bot. : A plant, one of the Echinaceae, order
Compositae. (American.)
cone-bit, S.
(Knight.)
Cone-compasses, S. pl. A pair of com-
passes with a cone or bullet on one leg, to set
in a hole ; bullet-compasses. (Knight.)
A boring-bit of conical form.
cone-flower, s. A plant, genus Rud-
beckia, order Compositae.
cone-gear, S.
motion, consisting
together. (Knight.)
cone-head, s.
Hortic. : The name given by gardeners to
Strobilanthes, a genus of Acanthaceae.
A mode of transmitting
of two cones rolling
cone-in-cone, a. Resembling a series of
hollow cones, each inserted in the one next
exceeding it in size. This structure is occa-
sionally found in coal, limestone, &c., and is
probably due to pressure acting on concretions
in course of formation.
cone-joint, S. . A joint formed by a
double cone of iron inserted into the ends of
the pipes to be joined, and tightened by
screw-bolts. (Knight.)
Cone-plate, s.
Mech. : A strong plate of cast iron fixed
vertically to the bed of a lathe, with a conical
hole in it, to form a support for the end of a
shaft which it is required to bore. (Weale.)
cone-pulley, s.
1. An arrangement for varying the speed of
the bobbin in spinning-machines, giving them
a gradually decreasing velocity as the roving
is wound thereon, so as to keep an equal strain
on the roving. The lower pulley is driven
with a uniform speed, and communicates
motion to the other by a band which is slipped
towards the larger end of the upper roller as
the roving gradually fills the bobbin.
2. Mach. A pulley with several faces of
varying diameter, so as to obtain varying
speeds of the mandrel; a speed-pulley.
(Knight.)
cone-shaped, a. Shaped like a cone;
conical.
cone-shell, s. The English name of
Conus, the typical genus of the molluscous
family Conidae (q.v.).
cone-valve, s. . A hollow valve having a
conical, perforated face, through which water
is discharged when the valve rises, without
impinging directly upon the valve-face or
seat. (Knight.)
Come-vise coupling : A mode of connecting
the ends of shafting, consisting of an outer
sleeve and two inner sleeves. (Knight.)
cone–Wheel, s. A wheel with several
applications: (1) Two frustums are in apposi-
tion, one having teeth on its face and the
other a spirally arranged row of studs. The
toothed wheel at its small end acts upon studs
on the larger portion of the opposite wheel
and conversely. The effect is to confer a
regular variability of rotation to the stud-
wheel from a regular rotation of the driving-
frustum. (2) The frustum, being driven by
the motor, communicates motion to the wheel
above it. This is not intermittent or variable,
but is adjustable. The nearer the upper
Wheel is to the base of the cone, the faster will
it rotate, and conversely. (Knight.)
con–Šā'-chy-ma, s. (Gr. Kövos (könos) = a
Cone, and Éyxvua (engchuma) = an infusion.]
Bot. : The tissue, made up of conical cells,
in the hairs of some plants.
conepate, conepatl, s. [Mexican.] The
name given in Mexico to the Skunk (Mephitis
Americana), an animal of the Mustelidae or
Weasel family.
cö—nés-si. s. & a. [Etym. doubtful.] The
name given in Great Britain, but not by the
natives of India, to the bark described below.
conessi bark, s. A kind of bark ob-
tained from an Indian plant, Wrightia anti-
dysenterica, of the order Apocynaceae. It is a
valuable astringent and febrifuge. In Mala-
bar it is called Palapatta. (Lindley.)
* coneveth, s. [ConveTH.]
co'-nēy, co’—ny, S.
coney—fish, S.
# cén'—fib, S. [A contraction of confabulation
(q.v.).] Familiar talk or conversation ; chat,
goSSlp.
“He made me follow him into the library that we
might continue our confab without interruption."—
Mad. D'Arblay : Diary, i. 179.
* con' – füb, v.i. [ConFAB, s.)
familiarly or easily ; to confabulate.
“Mr. Thrale and I were dressing, and as usual con-
Jabbing,"—Mad. D'Arblay. Diary, i. 120.
* cén-fúb'-u-lar, a. (ConFABULATE.J. Per-
taining to or connected with confabulation.
t cæn-fúb-u-lāte, v.i. (Lat. confabulatus,
pa. par. of comfabulor = to talk together : con
= cum = with, and fabulor = to talk; fabula =
a tale, a narrative.] To talk familiarly to-
gether ; to chat, to gossip, to prattle.
“I shall not ask Jean Jaques Rousseau
If birds confabulate or no.”
Cowper: Pairing Time Anticipated.
f cūn-fúb-u-lā’—tion, s [Lat. confabulatio,
from confibulatus, pa. par. of comfabutor.]
The act of talking familiarly ; easy, careless
conversation ; chat, gossip.
[Cony.]
[CONY-FISH.]
To chat
*.*, fºre, amidst, whät, tall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pët,
or wore, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, clib. cure, unite, cir. rāle, füu; try, syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey– a quakw.
confabulator—confedera ted
1189
“Friends' confabulations are comfortable at all
es, . . .”—Burton : Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 289.
* cön-füb-u-la-tár, s. [Eng. Confabulat(e);
-or.]. One who engages in familiar talk with
another.
“The knot of confabulators.”—Lytton.
* cºn-fib'—u—lá—tór—y, cón—fäb'-u-la-
tor—ie, a. [Eng. confabulat(e), and Suff.
-ory; as if from a Lat. comfabulatorius, from
confabulor.] Pertaining or relating to con-
fabulation.
“. . . a confabulatorie epitaph.”—Weaver : Funeral
Mon., p. 577.
* con-fa-mil'—i-ar, a... [Low Lat. confamili-
aris: con = cum = with, together; familiaris
= familiar (q.v.).] Very intimate or familiar.
“. . . some of them were more confamiliar and
analogous to some of our transactions, than others."—
Glanville : Pre-exist. of Souls, p. 80.
* con-far-i-ā'—tion, , s: , [Lat. comfari = to
speak together.] A talking together, a dis-
cussion.
“Satisfied with the confariation of reasonable
men.”—Gawle : Magastromancer, p. 91.
* con—für—rè—a'—tion, s. [Lat. confarreatio,
from con = cum = with, together, and farretts=
of or pertaining to corn ; far = corn, Spelt.]
Roman Antiq. : The solemnization of matri-
mony among the Romans by the ceremony of
the bridegroom and bride tasting of a cake
made of flour, salt, and water in the presence
of the high priest and not less than ten
witnesses.
“The ceremony used at the solemnization of a mar-
riage was called comfarreation, . . .”—Brand. Popular
Antiquities.
* con—fat'—&d, a. [Pref con, and fated (q.v.).]
Fated or decreed by fate at the same time
with something else.
when a sick man is fated to recover, it is con-
fated that he shali send for a physician.”—Search :
Freewill, Foreknowledge, and Fate, p. 223.
* cén'—féct, a.
compounded.
“The substance or matter, which is holy chrism
confect (as they say) and made of oil-olive and balm.”
—Rogers : 39 Articles, p. 253. (1607.)
* cén—féct', v.t. [Lat. confectum, sup. of con-
ficio = to prepare : con = cum = with, and facio
= to make ; Fr. confire.] [COMFIT.]
* 1. To make up together; to compound,
to mingle or mix (lit. & fig.).
“And yet those dainties of my joyes,
Are still confected with some feares."
irling : Aurora, s. 6,
2. To make up or prepare, as sweetmeats or
preserves ; to preserve with sugar.
“Nor roses-oil from Naples, Capua,
Saffron confected in Cilicia.”
W. Brown : Britannia's Pastorals, i. 2.
* con’—féct, s. [Lat. confectum, neut. of con-
jectus, pa. par. Of comficio..] A sweetmeat, now
corrupted into CoMFIT (q.v.).
, “At supper eat a *::::: roasted, and sweetened
§. sugar of roses and carraway confects.”—Harvey:
Consumption.
[Lat. confectus.] Made up,
* cón—féct'—ar—y, a. & 8.
-ary.]
I. As adj. : Made up of various parts or in-
gredients (lit. & fig.).
“Confectary impieties and hopefull conclusions.”—
10.
Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. i., ch.
II. As subst. : A compound, a result, a
supplement.
“To which third I shall add this fourth, as a, neces-
sary and manifest confectary thereof.”—Glanville :
Saducismws Triwmphatus, pt. i., p. 92.
cön-féc'-têd, pa. par. or a [Confect, v.]
[Eng. confect;
* cön-féc'-tíñg, pr. par. & s. [CoNFECT, v.]
A. As pr. par. ; (In senses corresponding to
those of the verb).
B. As subst. : The act or process of com-
pounding or mixing, or of preserving with
Sugar.
“They doe not observe the confecting of the oint-
ment.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist., § 998.
cón—féc'—tion, * con—fec-cioun, s. [Lat.
confectio, from confectus, pa. par. of comficio.]
[CoNFECT.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A composition, mixture, or compound
of several ingredients or materials.
“Given his mistress that confection
Which I gave him for cordial."
akesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
2. A sweetmeat or preparation of fruit pre-
2érved in Sugar.
flavours.”—Addison.
3. A ready-made article of dress, generally
of a light and elegant character, for women.
II. Pharm. : Compounds prepared with
sugar or honey. Also called Electuaries, or
Conserves.
confection—pan, s. A pan for making
comfits or other confections which require to
be rolled upon one another while being dried
by heat. (Knight.)
* cön-féc'—tion-ar-y, a. & S. [Eng. Confec-
tion ; -ary.]
A. As adj. : Prepared or preserved as a con-
fection.
“The biscuit, or confectionary plum.”
Cowper: My Mother's Picture.
B. As substantive :
1. A confectioner.
“And he will take your daughters to be confection-
aries, and to be cooks, . . .”—1 Sam. viii. 13.
2. A store-place for sweetmeats, &c.
“Here, Ladies, are the keys of the stores: of the con-
ſectionary . . .”—Richardson : Sir C. Grandison, vol.
ii., let. 19.
cón—féc'—tion—er, s. [Eng. confection ; -er.]
* 1. One who compounds or mixes ingre-
dients.
“Canidia Neopolitana was confectioner of unguents.”
—Heywoode : Gwnaikeiôn, bk. viii.
2. One whose trade it is to prepare or sell
confections, sweetmeats, &c.
tº a gºvectioner. make much use of whites of eggs."—
º, and fruits of numberless sweets and
Boy
cön-féc'-tion-Ör-y, s. [Eng. confection;
-ery.
1. Sweetmeats or preserves generally ; con-
fections, candies, &c., or anything sold by a
confectioner. These are prepared either from
cane-sugar, glucose, or honey, flavoured with
essences, and in most cases coloured with
various colouring matters. Some of the colours
used are harmless, such as cochineal, carmine,
saffron, &c.; but others are poisonous, such as
the bright greens containing arsenic and
copper, chrome yellow, Prussian blue, &c.,
and should be avoided. Highly coloured con-
fectionery, unless guaranteed pure, should
always be looked on with more or less of
suspicion.
2. A place where sweetmeats, confections,
&c., are sold ; a confectioner's shop.
* cén'—féc—tór-y, a. [Eng. confect; -ory..] Of
or pertaining to the art or trade of a confec-
tioner.
£ 6
. . . the wanton might
Of confectory art . . .”
Beaumont : Psyche, iv. 127.
* con—fee—tour, * cén—féc'—ttire, s. [Fr.
comfiture.] A confect, a sweetmeat, a confec-
tion.
“. . . bot alswa of droggis, confectowris and spiceis,
..”—Acts Ja. VI., 1581 (ed. 1814), p. 221.
* con—féd'—er, v.t. & i. [A contr. form of con-
federate (q.v.).]
A. Trans.: To confederate, to unite by a
league, to associate.
“. . . whether they will confeder themselfs with
and other outward prynce." — Burnet : Rec. No. 31,
Prop. to the King's Cowmcil.
B. Intrams. : To join with, to associate one-
Self to.
“So for purpose she thought it very good
With former foes in friendship to confeder."
Mirrowr for Magistrates, p. 337.
cön-féd-er-aç—y, s. [Eng. confederat(e); -y.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A league or compact by which several
persons engage to support each other; a union,
an engagement, a treaty.
“Judas sent, them to Rome, to make a league of
amity and confederacy with them.”—1 Maccabees viii.
17.
2. A number of persons, parties, or states,
confederated for mutual aid and Support ; a
league, a confederation, a coalition.
“. . . two rival confederacies of statesmen, a con-
federacy zealous for authority and antiquity, and a
confederacy zealous for liberty and progress.”—Macaw-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. i.
II. Law: A combination or conspiracy of
two or more persons to carry out any illegal
act. -
cön-féd’—er-àte, a & s. [Lat. confoederatus,
pa. par. of comfordero=to join or ally by treaty,
from com- cum = with, together, and foedero
= to make a treaty ; foºdws = a treaty ; Fr.
comfédérer.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : United, joined, or associated by a
league, compact, or treaty.
“. . . all the powers
Of earth and hell confederate . . ."
Cowper: The Task, bk. v.
2. Fig. : Allied, united, in league.
“My heart is not confederate with my hand.”
Shakesp. : Rich II., v. 3.
II. Hist. : Pertaining to the Confederate
States or their cause.
*I Confederate States of North America :
Hist. : The name assumed by the Southern
or Slave-holding States which in 1860 and 1861
seceded from the United States of America,
maintaining their separation by war, and sup-
porting for a time with great heroism, but not
with ultimate success, their attempt at separa-
tion. From the first slavery had flourished in
the Southern States of the Union, while,
speaking broadly, the North had been free
from the transcendent evil, and year by year
contained an increasing number of abolition-
ists, eager for its extinction everywhere. Up
till 1860 the South had voting power sufficient
to elect men of democratic or Southern views
to the United States Presidential chair, but in
November, 1860, a nominee of the “republi-
can " North, Abraham Lincoln, was legally
elected chief ruler. The South feared that he
would use his influence against the “domestic
institution ” which it cherished, and rejected
all his protestations that he would strictly
conform to the law. On the 20th December
South Carolina led the way in secession,
followed by Alabama, Florida, Mississippi,
Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, part of Virginia,
Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina.
These took the name of the Confederate States
of North America, whilst their opponents
called themselves Federals. The secessionists
on February 9th, 1861, elected Jefferson Davis
their President, the rest tacitly acquiescing
in the decision. On April 13th Fort Sumter,
near Charleston, was taken by the South
Carolinians, and a challenge thus thrown down
to the North, which, being accepted, com-
menced a sanguinary war. On the 21st July
the first great battle, that of Bull Run, took
place. After the surrender of Geheral Lee to
General Grant, on April 9th, 1865, the Con-
federate cause became hopeless, and peace was
SOOn afterwards restored. The war has re-
Sulted in the abolition of slavery throughout
the United States.
B. As substantive:
1. Gem. : One joined or associated with an-
other for mutual aid and support in any enter-
prise ; an ally, an associate.
(1) In a good or at least doubtful sense:
“For this cause all the confederates beynge assem-
bled by the Lacedemonyans for thys matter, they
were contente that the peace should be concluded."—
Nicoll: Thucydides, fol. 131.
(2) In a bad sense: An accomplice.
“. . . he found some of his confederates in gaol."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. Spec, (pl.): The members of those states of
the American Union which supported slavery.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
federate and accomplice : “Both these terms
imply a partner in some proceeding, but they
differ as to the nature of the proceeding: in
the former case it may be lawful or unlawful ;
in the latter unlawful only. In this latter
sense a confederate is a partner in a plot or
secret association ; an accomplice is a partner
in some active violation of the laws. Guy
Fawkes retained his resolution, till the last
extremity, not to reveal the names of his com-
federates: it is the common refuge of all rol-
bers and desperate characters to betray their
accomplices in order to screen themselves from
punishment.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-féd-er-āte, v.i. & t. [CoNFEDERATE, a.]
* A. Intrans. : To join together in a league
or confederation ; to unite for purposes of
mutual aid and support ; to league.
“. . . the chief of the Germall Protestants that con-
federated with France, . . .”—Strype: Memorials;
Edw. WI., all. 1552.
# B. Trams. : To join in a league or compact,
to ally, to unite.
“With these the Piercies them confederate."
Daniel.
cön-féd-er-à-têd, pa. par. or a [Con-
FEDERATE, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f
-cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del,
1190
confederater—conferred
2. Hist. : Murdock's translation of the Lat,
word Foederati, applied to a sub-division of
the congregations among the Manichaeans and
the § They were not so strictly bound
down as the “Comforted " (Consolati), but
promised before death to enter into the latter
class. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., ed. Murdock,
cent. xii., pt. ii., ch. 5, § 6.)
cön-féd'–6r-ā-têr, s. [ConFEDERATOR.]
cön-féd-er-à-tíñg, pr: par., a., & S. [CON-
FEDERATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of entering into a
confederacy or alliance ; confederation.
“It is a confederating with him to whom the sacri-
fice is offered.”—Atterbury.
căn-féd-ör-ā'—tion, * con-fed-er-a-
oyon, S. [Fr. confédération ; Lat, confoedera-
tio, from confoederatus, pa. par. of confedero.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of confederating ; a league, com-
pact, or alliance between several parties for
purposes of mutual aid and support.
“The three princes enter into some strict league and
gyeleration amongst theraselves.”— Bacon : Henry
2. Those who enter into a league or con-
federacy; confederates.
II. Fig. : A union, or united body.
“It is not a single star, but like a constellation, and
§. as the Pleiades, where one of the soven
ath almost no light or visibility, though knit in the
same confederation with those which half the world do
*: Ołłę *: see.”—BP. Taylor : Rwle of Conscience,
ºr iii., ch. 6.
*I (1) Confederation of the Rhine:
Hist. : A confederacy of states in the vicinity
of the Rhine, aggregated round France, the
founder being Napoleon I., who constituted it
on July 12, 1806. It soon afterwards consisted
of France, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Saxony, and
Westphalia, with various smaller states. The
nominal capital was Frankfort Qn the Maine,
though of course its policy was directed from
Paris. It fell after the abdication of Napoleon
in 1814. In 1815 it was succeeded by the
Germanic Confederation (q.v.).
(2) Germanic Confederation:
Hist. : A confederation of the German states
instituted in 1815, and continuing till the 1st
of January, 1871, when it was superseded by
the German Empire.
(3) Swiss Confederation :
Polit., Geog., & Hist. : A confederation of
the 22 Swiss cantons. Up till 1848 Switzer.
land constituted a league of semi-independent
states, but in the year 1848 it became a
“bundesstaat,” or united confederacy, and
has continued to be so till the present time.
The present constitution received national
sanction by a vote of the people on April 19,
1874, and came into force on May 29 of the
same year. It vests the supreme legislative
and executive authority in a Federal Assembly
consisting of two houses—a state council and
a national one—the first with 44 members,
the latter 135. Every citizen of the republic
above twenty years old may vote, and there is
a general election every three years. (Fred.
Martin : Statesman's Year-Book.)
* can—féd-àr-ā-tive, a. [Eng. confederat(e);
-ive..] Of the nature of or pertaining to a con-
federation.
“The Confederative States composed of Monarchical
Governments.”—Daily News, July 22, 1868.
cón—féd'–6r-ā-tór, * con-fed-er-a-tour,
s. [Eng. confederat(e); -or, -owr.] One who
enters into a confederacy; a confederate, an
ally.
“The one halfe the confederators shall and may
employ.”—Grafton : Chronicle.
* cén-féd-ör-a-ty,” cón—féd-àr-a-tie, s.
[Eng. Confederat(e); -y.] A confederacy or con-
federation. (Nicoll: Thucydides.)
* con-féd-ered, pa par or a [ConFEDER, v.]
Con-feised, a [CoNFUSED.] (Scotch.)
cön-fér', * con-ferre, v.t. & i. (Lat. confero
= to bring together : con = cum = with, to-
gether, and fero = to bring, to bear; Fr. con-
fêrir; Sp. conferir ; Ital. conferire.)
A. Transitive :
* 1. To bring together for the purposes of
Comparison ; to discuss, to compare, to ex-
8III IIle.
“The captaine generall assembling the masters to-
gether ouce euery week . . . to conferre-all the ob-
seruations, and notes of the said ships, . . .”—Hack-
Poyages, vol. i., p. 226.
* 2. To apply, to turn, to direct.
“Conferre all thy studie, all § time, all thy trea-
sure to the atteiuing of ye sacred and sincere know-
ledge of diuinitie.”—Lyly: Euphues, p. 112. *
3. To bestow, to grant as a permanent gift
or possession. -
l “Thou conferrest the benefits, and he receives them
. . .”—Arbuthnot : History of John Bull.
(a) Followed by on or woon before the re-
cipient.
“Rest to the limbs, and quiet I confer
On troubled minds.” Walºe?"
* (b) Sometimes followed by to.
“Everything seems to have some beneficial ten-
deney, according to which it confers somewhat to the
need . . . of principal creatures.”—Barrow:
mons, i. 4.
* (c) With two oljects.
“We should confer
These Trojans their due fate and death."
Chapman : Iliad, ii. 307.
* 4. To contribute, to help, to conduce, to
tend.
“The closeness and compactness of the parts resting
together, doth much confer to the strength of the
union.”—Glanville.
B. Intransitive :
1. To meet together for the purpose of
comparing thoughts, ideas, or plans ; to
discuss, to converse, to consult, to compare
views. (Followed by with before the per-
son consulted, and of before the matter con-
sidered.)
4 & ... he is now ready to discuss the conditions of
peace; and with that view he has conferred ºn his
colleagues.”—Times, Nov. 13, 1876.
2. To contribute, to help, to conduce.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
jer and to bestow : “Conferring is an act of
authority; bestowing that of charity or gene-
rosity. Princes and men in power confer;
people in a private station bestow. Honours,
dignities, privileges, and rank, are the things
conferred ; favours, kindnesses, and pecuniary
relief, are the things bestowed. Merit, favour,
interest, caprice, or intrigue, gives rise to con-
ferring ; necessity, Solicitation, and private
affection, lead to bestowing. England affords
more than one instance in which the highest
honours of the state have been comferred on
persons of distinguished merit, though not of
elevated birth : it is the characteristic of
Christianity, that it inspires its followers
with a desire of bestowing their goods on
the poor and necessitous. It is not easy to
confer a favour on the unthankful : the value
of a kindness is greatly enhanced by the
manner in which it is bestowed.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
t cæn-fér-ee, s. [Eng. confer; -ee.]
1. One with whom a person confers, dis-
cusses, or consults.
2. [CONFERREE.]
cön-fér-enge, s. [Fr., from Lat, conferens,
pr. par. of comfero = to bring together.]
[CONFER.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act of colliparing or collating two
or more things together ; comparison, colla-
tion.
“The conference of these two places, containing so
excellent a piece of learning as this, expressed by so
worthy a wit as *
pleasure to him that maketh a true account of learn-
ing."—A schoton : Schºolmaster.
* 2. The act of considering ; discussing or
considering mentally. -
“Read the place, and ye shall take both pleasure
and profit, in conference of it.”—Ascham : School-
master, bk. ii.
3. The act of comparing views, ideas, or
plans ; discussion, consultation ; interchange
of views.
“Reading maketh a full man : conference a ready
man.”—Bacon : Essays, No. 50.
* 4. Analogy or agreement.
“John Knox does not meit the heid of my partickle
quhair I do mark the conferrence betuix the phrase
of the scriptures alledged be vs baith."— Ressoning,
Crogragwell & J. Knox, F. 18, a 19, b.
5. A meeting or gathering for the purpose
of conferring or comparing views and ideas;
or for the settlement and adjustment of differ-
€Il CeS.
II. Technically:
1. Diplomacy: A meeting of the represen-
tatives of different powers for the purpose
of adjusting differences. For details see
- example.
Tully's was, must needs bring on
“It would tend to unifornity of expression in this
great debate if you would state that the business of a
Conference is a Protocol, --that of a Cougress, a Treaty.
Many hom. Inern ve spoken of a Conference who,
I am sure, would be surprised to hear that the way of
peace is by a Congress.”—Times, Feb. 2, 1878.
2. Parliamentary usage: A meeting of two
branches of a legislature, by their committees,
to consider and adjust differences-respecting
bills, &c. (Webster.) If a bill is in dispute
between the two Houses of the American
Congress, the House which at the moment is in
possession of the bill asks for the conference.
The other House then fixes the time and
place. If a “simple conference " fail to adjust
matters, a “free conference” follows, and it is
customary to ask for one if two of the ordinary
kind have failed. Afterwards all, till the
diffieulty is removed, must be free.
3. Law : A meeting between a barrister or
other advocate and a solicitor to consult
about the case of the client for whom they
are acting.
4. Ecclesiology :
(1) A meeting of the ministers of any
Church for the consideration and regulation
of church matters.
“Soon after his return from America, he had com-
menced the Annual Conference of Preachers, . . .”-
Arman: Development of Christian Doctrine, ch. i.,
(a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
(b) Spéc. : An annual gathering of the
ministers, now with a certain number of lay
representatives of the several Wesleyan Me-
thodist congregations, to deliberate upon the
affairs of the religious denomination to which
they belong. [METHODISM.]
(2) A meeting not held at stated intervals,
but arranged to adjust some difference which
may exist between Churches or sections of
Churches.
*| Many conferences have taken place abroad
between Churches or parties in Churches.
Thus there were conferences between Lu-
therans and Roman Catholics at Ratisbon in
A.D. 1601 ; one in 1685 between John Claude,
of the French Reformed Church, and James
Bénigne Bossuet, a Roman Catholic ; and
one at Thorn in 1645, with the view of re-
conciling the Lutherans and the Reformed
Churches; but the conference to which the
name is most frequently applied in England
was that at Hampton Court.
‘ſ Hampton Court Conference:
Ch. Hist. : A conference between King
James I. of England, immediately after his
accession to the Southern throne, and the
representatives of the Anglican and the Puritan
parties in the Church. In October, 1603, the
king appointed the conference. Its first
meeting was held at Hampton Court on the
14th of January, 1604, James on that day Re-
ceiving the Anglicans. The second day,
January 16th, the Puritans were admitted to
make their statement and discuss it with
their opponents. The third day, January 18th,
the bishops and deans were called in to settle
with the king what alterations should be
made in the regulations of the Church. Then
the Puritans were called in to have the deci-
sion intimated to them, and the conference
closed.
T. For the difference between conference and
conversation, see ConVERSATION.
* con-fér-enge, v.i.
confer, to consult together.
[CONFERENCE, 8.] To
(Webster.)
cön-fér-en-gūg, s. (ConFERENCE, v.]
Consultation, conferring, conference.
“There was of course long conferencing, long con-
sulting.”—Carlyle : Fred, Great, bk. xii., §. 11. g
* cön-fér—én'—tial (ti as sh), a. [Eng. con-
ferenc(e); -ial.] Of or pertaining to a con-
ference or discussion.
cán-fér-mênt (1), S. [Eng. conferm =
confirm ; -ment.] Confirmation.
“He muade ac conferment to Westmynstre of eche
thynge.”—Rob. of Gloucester, p. 349.
cón—fér'-mênt (2), s. [Eng. confer; -ment.]
The act of conferring, granting, or bestowing;
† the conferment of degrees at the univer-
S1D16S.
* cón—fér'-ra-ble, a. (Eng. confer; -able.]
Capable of being conferred.
“It qualifies a gentleman for any conferrable
honour.”—Waterhous: Arms and Armory, p. 94.
cón—férred, pa. par. or a [Confer.]
3:
+
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wºre, wºlf work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=á. qua lºw.
Conferree—confession
1491
ečn'—fér-rée, s. [Eng. confer; -ee.) One on
whom anything is conferred.
tein-fºr-rér, s. [Eng. confer; -er.)
1. One who confers, consults, or Converses
with another.
2. One who confers or bestows; a granter.
“It is an important one: because several Ins, as
conferrers or reeeivers, have found their pleasure or
account in it.”—Richardson : Pamela, let. xxxii.
oãn-fér-riñg, pr: par., a., & s. (CoNFER.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of comparing two or more things
together; comparison.
“A careful comparin ri
tº:*ść...:
2. The act of consulting or discussing toge-
ther; conference.
3. The act of bestowing or granting.
t côn-fér-rá-min-ā-téd, a. (Lat. confer-
ruminatus, pa. par. of conferrumino = to
cement together : con = cum = with, toge-
ther, and ferrumen = cement; ferrum = iron.]
Bot. : Closely united or joined, so as to be
undistinguishable.
“Embryo . . . with its cotyledons and º: d
tinguishable or conferruminated into a solid mass.”—
Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 68.
cön-fôr'—va, s. [In Fr. conferve. From Lat.
conferva = a kind of aquatic plant, from con-
ferved = (1) to seethe, to boil together; (2) to
heal, to grow together, which these plants
were supposed to do : com = together, and
ferved = to boil.]
Bot. : A genus of Algals, the typical one of
the sub-order Conferveat and the order Confer-
vaceae. The species consist of unbranched
filaments, composed of cylindrical ºr monili-
form cells with starch granules. Most of the
species are marine, though a few are fresh-
water. Rabenhorst describes thirty in all.
cön-fér-vā-gé-ae, S. pl. [Lat. conſerva (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -aceae. I
Bot. : An order of flowerless plants, alliance
Algales. They are vesicular, filamentary, or
membranous bodies, multiplied by zoospores
generated in the interior at the expense of
the green matter. They are water-plants,
generally green, but occasionally olive, violet,
and red; most of them are found in fresh-water,
attached or floating, some in salt-water, and a
few in both. The Confervaceae bear the
lichens Coenogonium and Cystocoleus.
cón—fér-vā'-gé-oiás, a. [Lat. conſerv(a);
; suff. -aceous.) Belonging to the Con-
€r Væ.
cön-fér-val, a. & S. [From Lat. conſerva, and
adj. suff. -alis.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to the Confervaº.
B. As substantive :
Bot. (pl., Conſervals): Plants of the order
Confervaceae.
“Henry has examined the Conſervals in the springs
of Vichy, Neris, and Vaux, and found small quanti-
ties of an iodide in each.”—Lindſey : Weg. King., 3rd
ed. (1853), p. 18.
cön-fér'—vé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. conferr(a), and fem.
pl. adj. suff. -eſe.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Algals, order Confer-
vaceae (q.v.). The cellules resemble joints,
arranged in a net, or more frequently in
simple or branched threads separate or com-
bined by common slime. It is divided into
four tribes—(1) Hydrodictioae, (2) Zygnemidae,
(3) Confervidae, (4) Chaetophoridae.
cön-fér'—vi-dae. s. i. [Lat. oom a), and
fem. pl. adj. suft. ..] wfervºa),
Bot. : A tribe of Algais, the typical one of
the sub-order Conferveae (q.v.). The cells are
tubular, united by their truncated extremities
into free simple or branched threads.
cön-fér-vite, s. [Lat. conſerva); Eng. suff.
-ite (Min.).]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil plants. [Con-
wervrres.]
cön-fér-vi-tes, s. [Lat. conſervéa); Eng.
suff. -ites (Palaeont.) (q.v.).]
Palaeont. : A if not even a higher
fift: 3. g
category, of plants, supposed to be akin
to Conſerva. They are found in the Chalk of
Bornholm and the South of England, in the
Greensand of Maidstone, and in the Chalk-
Marl of Hamsey. (Mantell.)
cán-fºr-vºid, a. & s. [Lat. conſerva, Gr.
eiðos (eidos) = appearance, form.]
A. As adj. : Having the appearance of or
like the Confervas. 8 p
“Covered over with *...* conſervoid growth." .
- Macmillan: Page of Wuture, p. 133.
B. As subst. (pl.): An English name for
Algals resembling Confervas or belonging to
the order Confervaceae.
I'...", º,"; ‘gº. º: ...; %.
O e Algae."—Griffith 4. 'rey : Aficrograph. Dict,
(ed. 1875), p. 188. enf
cön-fér-voi"—dé—ae, s. pl. [Eng. conſervoid,
and Lat. fem. pl. adj. suff, -eae.]
Bot. : An order of Algals, the same as Con-
fervaceae (q.v.).
* Gön-fér—y, * cown-fer-y, s. [An Anglo-
Norman word.] The Daisy (Bellis perennis).
ge Žiž flowre. Consolida minor et major dicitºr
gºvery Cownfery, K.).”—Prompt. Parv, (ed. 1865), p.
cón—féss, v.t. & i. [Fr. confesser ; Ital. con-
Jesssare ; Sp. & Port, confesar, from Lat. com-
ſessus, pa. par. of comfiteor = to confess : con
== cum = with, together; fateor = to confess,
to acknowledge.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To own, acknowledge, or admit ; to make
acknowledgment or avowal, as of a crime,
fault, or debt.
“Bold, Peter, hold ! I confess, I confess treason.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., ii. 3.
2. To admit, to concede, to yield, to grant.
“If that the king
Have any way your good deserts forgot,
Which he confesseth to be unanifold.”
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., iv. 3.
3. To recognize or acknowledge the presence
or superiority of.
“Th' affrighted gods ess'd their awful lord.”
Pope ; Horner’s Iliad, bk. i., l. 529.
4. To own, to acknowledge, to avow, to
recognize ; not to deny.
“Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will
I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.”—
Akſutt. x. 32.
5. To declare one's adhesion to or belief in.
“. . . yet if they pray toward this place, and confess
thy maule, . . .”–2 Chron. vi. 26.
6. To prove, manifest, show, or attest the
existence of.
“Goddess (he cried), these glorious arms, that shine
With matchless art, confess time hand divine.”
Pope. Homer; 11 iad xix. 26.
7. To manifest, to declare, to exhibit.
“Behind she stood, and by the golden bair
Achilles seiz'd : to him alone confess'd."
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. i., i. 264-65.
II. Ecclesiastical :
1. Of the penitent : To make known or dis-
close (as a sin) to a priest with a view to
obtain absolution. [B. 2.]
“If our sin be only *. God, yet to confess it to
his minister may be of good use."—Wake: Preparat-
tion for Death.
2. Of the priest : To hear"the confession of a
penitent.
“I have confessed her.” — Shakesp. : Measure for
Measure, V.
B. Reflecively:
1. Gen. : To make known or disclose ; to
acknowledge or avow.
“But she hir wolde not confesse, i
Whan thei hir asken, what she was." -
Gower. Oon. A., blº. ii.
2. Spec. : To make known or disclose the
state of the conscience to a priest ; to make
confession. :
“Our beautiful votary took the "Pºiº of con-
fessing herself to this celebrated her.”—Addison :
Spectator.
*[ With of before the matter confessed.
“Confess thee freely of thy sin."
& . : Othello, v. 2.
C. Intransitive: -
I. Ordinary Language : -
1. To make a confession, avowal, or acknow-
ledgment of sins, faults, &c. - .
“Now when Exra had prayed, and when he had
confessed, . . .”—Rºzra x. l. i
2. To acknowledge, to avow, to admit, to
OWn.
“Our foes themselues confest they bought full deere,
The hote pursute which they attempted there.”
Gascoigne : The Fruites of Warre.
3. Followed by a clause.
“Josephus says that Antiochus Epiphanes, as he
was dying essed that he suffered for the injn, as
which he dune to the Jews.”—Jortin : On zie
Christian Retigion, Dis. 1.
4. Used loosely in the sense of admit, state,
allow, grant.
“I unust confess I was most pleased with a beautiful
prospect that none of them have, naentioned."-Addi-
son. On Italy.
II. Technically :
1. Ecclesiastical :
(1) Of the penitent : To make confession to
a priest.
“I should confess to you.” -
Shakesp. : Bºomeo and Jatºiet, iv. 1.
*(2) Of the priest : To hear or receive the
confession of a penitent.
“Youre covent coveiteth
To corºfesse and to burye
Rather than to baptize barnes.”
Dangland : P. Plowman, 6,724.
2. Law : [Confess AND Avonp].
To confess and avoid :
Law : To admit one has done what is
alleged against him, but to show that there
was nothing illegal in his action. (Blackstone.)
*|| To make a bottle comfess: To drain it to
the last drop by pouring or dripping. (Scotch.)
* cén-fés'—sal, s. [Eng. confess; -al.] Con-
fession.
“It is good that it be justified by confessºul and
yºnce"-pattenham : Arte of Eng. Poesie, bk. iii.,
. XIX.
* cön-fés'—sant, s. [Fr., pr. par. of confesser.)
One who makes confession to a priest.
“The posture of the confessont, and the priest in
confession.”—Bacon : Apopht, egms.
* cön-fés-sar—y, S. [Low Lat. confessarius.]
One who hears conifessions ; a confessor.
“To reveal it, as treacherous confessaries."—BP.
Hall. Serm., WWorks, ii. 289.
cön-fússed, pa. par. or a [Confess.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb,
B. As adj. : Admitted, evident.
cón—fés'—séd-ly, adv. [Eng. confessed ; -ly.)
Avowedly ; in an acknowledged manner.
cön-fés'—sér, s. [Eng. Confess; -er.) One who
coufesses or makes a confession.
cón—fés'—sińg, pr. par., a., & S. (Cosfess.]
A. & 13. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making confession.
cón—féss'—ión (ss as sh), * con-fes-si-
loun, 8 (Lat. confessio, from ConfeSSws, list.
par. of comfiteor con = cum = with, fully ;
Jateor = to confess.]
I. Ordinary Lºtnguage:
1. The acknowledgment of any crime, fault,
or action committed. ..]
2. The acknowledgment of the truth or
accuracy of any statement.
“ Lord Beaconsfield's own, speech contained many
undesigned confessions of this truth, . . ."— Times,
Nov. 11, 1876.
3. A profession, a declaration, an avowal.
II. Technically :
* 1. Law : The acknowledgment of a debt
by the debtor before a justice; also the plead-
ilºg guilty to ail indictment.
2. Eccles. : [SACRAMENTAL CoNFESSION.]
“. . . all that could be urged in favour of transub-
stantiation aud auricular confession."—Aſacaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
III. Special phrases and compounds:
1. Auricular confession : [AURICULAR. See
also Sacramental confession in this articie.]
2. Confession and avoidance (Lºw);. A termi
used when a plaintiff in his replication to a
defendant's plea confesses the truth of the
facts in the plea ; but at the same time intro-
duces some new matter or distinction coil-
sistent with the plaintiff's former deelaration
3. Confession of action:
Law . The confession that all action against
one—as, for instance, to recover a debt—is
to a certain extent just, and the payment
into court of the amount which one admits
to be due. (Blackstone.)
4. Confession of faith:
Theol. & Ch. Hist. : A statement in a care-
fully composed and well-tested series of pro-
positions of the tenets held by the church or
religious party adhering to such coufession.
bón, bºy; pétit, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, 3&anophon, epist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -mon= zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
1192
Numerous confessions have been put forth,
and among others the following —
(1) The Confession of Augsburg : [AUGSBURG
CoNEESSION].
(2) The Westminster Confession : A confes-
sion of faith drawn up by what was called
an Assembly of Divines, but which had also
some laymen among its members, sitting by
authority of the Parliament between A.D.
1643 and 1647. Ninety-seven were English
and nine, with two “scribes,” Scotch com-
missioners. The place of meeting was Henry
VII.'s Chapel at Westminster. The confession
of faith was agreed to in 1643, and was de-
signed to be the standard of belief for the
whole kingdom, England as well as Scotland.
In the former country, however, it was never
cordially accepted by the nation ; in the latter
it was so received. It was ratified by the
Scottish General Assembly on August 27,
1647, and by the Parliament of the northern
kingdom on February 7, 1649, as it was once
more under William and Mary, on June 7,
1690. Its tenets were essentially those of
the Reformed Churches in general. It is
still the chief symbolic book of the Evan-
gelical Presbyteran Churches in Britain and
Ai:;erica, though explanations or qualifica-
tiol.s of the teaching on one or two points
are permitted in some of the churches.
"| The Thirty-nine Articles are a confession
of faith in all but the name. [ARTICLES.]
5. Confession of indictment:
Law : A confession by an accused person
that he is guilty of the offence with which he
is charged. (Blackstone.)
6. Sacramental Confession :
Theology & Church. History:
(1) Def. : “The habitual and detailed con-
fession of sims to a priest, with a view of re-
ceiving priestly absolution, and of so becoming
better prepared for a faithful and true par-
taking of the Holy Communion, and of attain-
ing to a higher standard of true spiritual life.”
(13p. of Gloucester & Bristol, quoted in Times,
Oct. 27, 1877.)
(2) Hist. : Originally notorious offenders
were required to confess their sins publicly
before the congregation. There existed also
an ancient practice of voluntary confession in
public of private offences and secret sins. In
the fifth century Pope Leo the Great gave
permission to confess the latter kind of sins
in private to a priest appointed for the pur-
pose. This was the origin of sacramental con-
fession, which soon after became an institu-
tion, though confession to a priest was op-
tional till the thirteenth century, when Inno-
cent III., at the fourth Council of Lateran,
A.D. 1215, rendered it compulsory. It has
since continued to be practised in the Roman
Catholic Church, and efforts have been made
by the Ritualistic party to reintroduce it into
the Church of England. It has no place in
the standards of the English Church, and has
been repudiated by the vast majority of its
adherents, whether clerical or lay. Hooker
thus speaks of it : “I dare boldly affirm that
for many hundred years after Christ, the
Fathers held no such opinion; they did not
gather by our Saviour's words (John xx. 23)
any such necessity of , seeking the priest's
absolution by secret and (as they now term it)
sacramental confession. Public confession
they thought necessary by way of discipline,
not private confession as in the nature of a
sacrament necessary.” (Hooker : Eccles. Pol.,
vi., c. 436.)
* confession—chair, s.
*cºn-fés-sion-áire', s. [Q. Fr.] A peni-
tent ; one who has made confession.
“Like an absolved confessionaire, wipes off as he
goes .# one score, to begin another."—Richardson :
Clarissa, ii. 153. º
A confessional.
cön-féss-ión—al (ss as sh), a. & s. [Fr.,
from Low Lat. & Ital. confessionale, from Lat.
confessus, pa. par. of comfiteor.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to confessions of
faith, as “confessional books.”
B. As subst. : The seat on which a priest
sits to hear the confessions of penitents; a
confession chair.
“The confessional where he º studies with cold
and scientific attention the morbid anatomy of guilty
consciences.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
* con-fºss-iön-al-ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng.
confessional; -ist. A confessor. (Boucher.)
confessionaire—-confident
cön-féss-iön-a-ry (ss as sh), a. & s. [Low
Lat. Confessionarium, from Lat. confessus.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to confession;
of the nature of a confession.
“They make a kind of confessionary litany to them-
selves.”—BP. Prideaux : Euchol. (1656), p. 220.
B. As subst. : A confessional.
. “Improperly termed confessionaries or confes-
sionals.”—Archaeol., x. 299. (1792.)
cön-féss-ión—ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng. con-
fession ; -ist.] One adhering to a certain con-
fession ; one professing a certain faith.
. . . the Protestant and Romish confessionists."—
Mountagu : App. to Caesar; Ded.
cön-fés-sàr, * con-fes-sour, s.
from confessus, pa, par. of comfiteor.]
FESS.]
# I. Ord. Lang. : One who confesses any
fault or crime.
II. Technically:
1. Ch. Hist. : The name given by the early
Christians to one who manfully faced death
rather than deny or conceal the Christian
faith, but who had not his life actually taken
away. If he were put to death he was a
martyr and not a confessor. Both were
exceedingly honourable titles, but the martyr
was the higher of the two. (In this sense
often pron. conſ–fés—sor.)
“. . . some confessors, who had nuanfully refused to
save themselves from torments and death by throwing
frankincense on the altar of Jupiter, . . .”—Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Eccles. : A priest who officially hears con-
fessions and prescribes penance to penitents,
or grants them absolution.
*| Confessor of the Sovereign : The title of a
dignitary called also Clerk of the Closet (q.v.).
cön-fés-sàr-ship, s. [Eng. confessor; -ship.]
The office or position of a confessor.
[Lat.,
[CON-
* con-fést, pa. par. or a [Confess.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Acknowledged, admitted, not
concealed or disputed; open.
“Since the perfidious author stands confest ?”
Rowe : Royal Convert.
* cón—fést'—ly, adv. [Eng. Confest; -ly.] Con-
fessedly, admittedly, avowedly, openly; with
acknowledgment.
“They address to that principle which is confestly
predominant in our nature."—Decay of Piety,
* con-fi-cient (cient as chent), a. [Lat.
comficiens, pr. par. Of comficio = to confound,
to effect.] That which causes or effects;
effective. (Bailey.)
cön'—fi-dant (m.), cón'—fi-dante (f.), s.
[Fr. confident (m.), confidente (f.); O. Fr. com-
# (m.), confidante (f.).] [CONFIDENT.]
One who is entrusted with private secrets,
especially one trusted in affairs of love ; a
bosom friend.
“Quick with the tale, and ready with the lie–
he genial confidante, and general spy."
Byrom : A Sketch.
cön-fide', v.i. & t. [Lat. Confido : con = cum
= with, together, fully, and fido = to trust;
fidus = faithful, trustworthy; Fr. comfier.]
A. Intrams. : To have trust, confidence, or
reliance in or upon ; to rely, to trust, to
believe.
“That I should fear, not sociably mild,
As Raphael, that I should much conſide.
Milton : P. L., blº. xi.
"I With im before that in which trust or
confidence is placed.
“Conſiding in our want of worth, he stands.”
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. ix., l. 58-60.
B. Trans. : To entrust or give in charge to
another ; to commit, to acknowledge.
“. . it had been conſided to two eminent men, . . ."
—Mucuulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
fide and to trust : “Both these verbs express a
reliance on the fidelity of another, but confide
is to trust as the species to the genus ; we
always trust when we confide, but not vice
versä. We confide to a person that which is
of the greatest importance to ourselves; we
trust to him whenever we rest on his word for
anything. We need rely only on a person's
integrity when we trust to him, but we rely
also on his abilities and mental qualifications
when we place confidence ; it is an extraor-
dinary trust, founded on a powerful conviction
in a person's favour. Confidence frequently
supposes something secret as well as personal;
trust respects only the personal interest. A
king confides in his ministers and generals for
the due execution of his plans, and the ad-
ministration of the laws; one friend confides
in another when he discloses to him all his
private concerns: a merchant trusts to his
clerks when he employs them in his business;
individuals trust each other with portions of
their property. A breach of trust evinces a
want of that common principle which keeps
human Society together; but a breach of con-
jidence betrays a more than ordinary share of
baseness and depravity.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-fi-déd, pa. par. or a. (ConFIDE.]
cón'—fi-dençe, * con-fi-dens, s. [Fr.
confidence, confiance; Ital confidenza, confl-
danza, Sp. confidencia, confianza, from Lat.
confidentia, from confidens, pr. par. Of confido
= to confide : con = cwm. = with, together,
fully, and jido = to trust ; fidus = faithful,
trustworthy.]
1. The act of confiding in or placing firm
trust or reliance on any person or thing;
trust, belief.
“. . . the Cardinal. Benedict, who enjoyed his full
and unlimited ºff- Milman : Hist. Latin
Christianity, bk. ix., ch. vii
* It is now followed by in, but formerly of
was also used.
“Society is built on trust, and trust upon convi-
dence of one another's integrity."—Sowth.
2. Firm trust or reliance on oneself or one's
powers or abilities; boldness.
“His times being rather prosperous than calm, had
raised his confidence by success.”—Bacon : Hert. I’II.
3. Excessive trust or belief in oneself, bold-
mess, assurance, conceit.
“. . . their confidence, for the most part, riseth from
too much credit given their own wits, . . ."—
Blooker : Dedication.
*4. That in which reliance or trust is placed;
a ground of trust or reliance.
...What confidence is this wherein thou trustest?"—
2 Kings xviii. 19.
* 5. A state or condition of close intimacy
OT trust.
“Such a citizen who lived afterwards in great conft-
dence with Caesar.”—Middleton : Cicero, i. 244.
6. The quality of being worthy to be con-
fided in or relied on ; trustworthiness.
“He was unet by ministers of confidence, commis-
sioned to seize the offices of government.”—Gibbon;
A)ecline and Fall, iv. 134.
* 7. A confidential talk or conversation; a
conference.
“The next time we have confidence.”
Shakesp.: Merry Wives, i. 4.
8. A feeling of security or trust.
“Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have
we confidence tow God.”—1 John iii. 21.
*I For the difference between confidence and
hope see HoPE.
căn-fi-dent, a. & S. [Lat, confidens, pr. par.
of confido = to confide.]
A. As adjective :
1. Assured, sure, secure ; having full confl-
dence or trust.
“To build our altar, confident, and bold.”
Cowper. Conversation,
(1) Followed by a clause.
“I am confident, that lº, Inuch may be done to-
wards the improvement of philosophy.”—Boyle.
(2) Followed by of.
“Defying earth, and conſident of heaven.”
- Byron. Lara, ii. 8.
(3) Followed by in.
2. Self-reliant, bold, courageous.
“Achilles answered ; all thou kuowest, speake and
be confident.”
Chapman: Homer's Iliad, bk. i.
3. Over-bold or full of assurance; presump-
tuous, conceited.
“A wise man feareth, but the fool eth,
confident."—Proverbs xiv. 16. ool rag and is
4. Positive or dogmatic in conversation.
f 5. Trusting, without suspicion.
“Rome, be as §: and gracious unto me,
As I am co, at and kilid to thee.”
Shakesp. : T'at. A nd., i. 1.
* 6. Trustworthy, confidential.
“I had given notice to a companion of Inine, a con-
ſident servant of Iny master's."—4tabbe : The ſtoy, e
(1623), pt. i., p. 178.
* 7. Giving reason or grounds for confi-
dence.
“The cause was more confident than the event was
prosperous."—Taylor.
* B. As subst. : [CONFIDANT].
“If ever it comes to this, that a man can say of his
confident, he would have deceived une, he has said
enough."—South.
tite, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey=a. qu = kw.
confidential—confinement
1193
*I Crabb thus discriminates between confi-
dent, dogmatical, and positive: “The first two
of these words denote an habitual or perma:
ment state of mind; the latter either a partial
or an habitual temper. There is much of com;
fidence in dogmatism and positivity, but it
expresses more than either. Conſidéºé in-
plies a general reliance on one's abilities in
whatever we undertake; dogmatism implies a
reliance on the truth of our opinions 3, post-
tivity a reliance on the truth of our assertions.
A confident man is always ready to act, as he
is sure of succeeding; a dogmatical man is
always ready to speak, as he is sure of being
heard; a positive man is determined to main;
tain what he has asserted, as he is convinced
that he has made no mistake. Confidence is
opposed to diffidence; dogmatism to scepti-
cism ; positivity to hesitation. A confident
man mostly fails for want of using the neces;
sary means to ensure success ; a dogmatical
man is mostly in error, because he substitutes
his own partial opinions for such as are esta-
blished; a positive man is mostly deceived,
because he trusts more to his own senses and
memory than he ought. Self-knowledge is
the most effectual cure for self-confidence ; an
acquaintance with men and things tends to
lessen dogmatism; the experience of having
been deceived one’s self, and the observation
that, others are perpétually liable to be
deceived, ought to check the folly of being
positive as to any event or circumstance that
is past.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cön-fi-dén'—tial (ti as sh), a. [Fr. confi-
dentiel, from Lat. confidens.]
1. Of persons: Trustworthy : entrusted or
worthy of being entrusted with matters of
secrecy; trusted in ; treated with confidence.
“. . . such were the qualities which made the widow
of a buffoon first the confidential friend, and then the
spouse, of the proudest and most powerful of Euro-
pean kings.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
2. Of things:
(1) Told or communicated in confidence ;
secret, private.
. . . we made two confidential communications
. . .”—Burke , Reg. Peace, Let. 3.
(2) Carried on in confidence; relating to
private or secret matters.
“I am desirous to begin a confidential correspon-
dence with you.”—Lord Chesterfield.
cön-fi-dén'—tial—ly (ti as sh), adv. [Eng.
confidential ; -ly.] In a confidential manner;
in confidence or trust ; privately.
cön'—fi-dent—ly, adv. [Eng. confident; -ly.]
1. In a confident or assured manner; with
confidence, trust, or a feeling of security.
“Where Duty bids, he confidently steers.”
Cowper: A Reflection; Horace, bk. ii., Ode x.
2. With confidence or assurance ; boldly,
courageously.
“. . . the author's presumption, in so confidently
p."; immortality to his performance.”—War-
wrton : Divine Legation, bk. iii., § 3
3. With excessive confidence or assurance ;
positively, dogmatically.
“Every fool may believe, and pronounce confidently;
but wise men will conclude firmly.”—Sowth.
* con-fi-dent-nēss, s. [Eng. confident;
-ness.] The quality of being confident ; confi-
dence, assurance. (Bailey.)
+ cén—fi-dér (1), s. [Eng. confid(e); -er.) One
who confides, trusts, or has confidence in
another.
* con-fid'-àr (2), cón-féd-er, a.
FEDER.] Confederate, allied.
“Algatis this may not sufferit be,
Latinis confider with Troianis and Enee.”
Doug. : Virgil, 317, 12.
cön-fil-difig, pr: par., a., & s. (ConFIDE, v.]
A. As pr., par. : (In senses corresponding
to those of the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Giving or committing in trust.
“And whom ?—the gracious, the confiding hand.”
Thomson : Liberty, pt. 5.
2. Trusting; having confidence, trust, or
reliance.
3. Over-trustful, credulous, unsuspicious.
" He had a confiding wife, and he treated her as con-
fiding wives only are treated."—Thackeray; Vanity
Cººr,
C. As substantive: º
1. The act of giving or committing in trust.
2. The act of communicating in confi-
dence.
[Con-
cön-fig-u-rá'—tion, s.
3. The act or state of having trust or con-
fidence in.
cön-fi'-difig-ly, adv. [Eng, confiding; -ly.]
In a confiding manner; with confidence, con-
fidently.
“A priest . . i ū. had confidingly accompanied
Il
them, acted as rpreter.”—J. Grant; Inventors,
&c., in Cassell's Tech. Ed., pt. ii., p. 326.
* cén-fi'-dimg-nēss, s. [Eng. confiding;
-ness.] The quality of being confiding or con-
fident. w
“He had the freshness, º; the confi-
dingness, the liveliness of boyh ”—Mill. Dissert. and
i8cuss. (Bentham), i. 392.
* con-fig'—u—rate, v.i. [Lat. configuratus,
pa. par. of configuro : con = cum = with, to-
gether, and figuro = to form, to figure; figura = a
figure.] To assume a harmonious or concordant
shape ; to take form or position, as the parts
of a complex structure.
“Where pyramids to pyramids relate,
And the whole fabrick doth configurate.”
Jordan : Poems (before 1650).
e [Fr. configuration ;
Lat. configuratio, from configuratus, pa. par. of
configuro.]
# 1. Ord. Lang. : The form, shape, or posi-
tion of parts of any thing in relation to each
other.
“Chili must formerly have resembled the latter
country in the configuration of its land and water.”
Darwin : Voy. row.nd the World (ed. 1870), ch. xii., p.
255
* 2: Astrol. : The relative position of the
planets; the face of the horoscope according
to the relative aspects of the planets at any
time.
“The aspects, conjunctions, and configurations, of
the stars . . .”—Sir T. Browne: Christian Morals, ii. 9.
* configure (cén—fig'-gēr), v.t. [Fr. con-
figurer; Lat. configuro, J o dispose or ar-
range into any shape or form ; to fashion,
shape, or frame after a model.
“Mother earth brought forth legs, arms, and other
members of the body, scatter'd and distinct, at their
full growth; which coming together, cementing, and
so configuring themselves into human shape, made
lusty men.”—Bentley: Sermons.
* configured (cón-fig-gērd), pa. par. or a.
[CONFIGURE.]
* configuring (cón—fig'—ér-iñg), pr. par.,
a., & s. [ConFIGURE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of shaping or forming
after a model ; configuration.
cön-fi-na-ble, a. [Eng. confin(e); -able.]
Capable of being confined, restricted, or
limited.
“There is infinite virtue in the Almighty, not con-
finable to any limits.”—By. Hall: Rem., p. 30.
cön'—fine or f cén—fine, s. & a. [ConFINE,
~..]
A. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. A common boundary, frontier, border, or
limit (generally used in the plural).
“On the confines of the city and the Temple had
been founded, in the thirteenth century, a House of
Carmelite Friars, . . .”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
* 2. A neighbour; or perhaps bordering or
neighbouring territory.
Now, neighbour conne,jº %.."; * 4.
* 3. A place of confinement.
“Ham. A goodly one ; in which there are º
confines, wards, and dungeons; Denmark being one o
the worst.”—Shakesp.: Hamlet, ii. 2.
* II. Fig. : A boundary, limit, or extreme.
“Reg., O, sir, you are old,
Nature in you stands on the very verge
Of her confine : you should be ruled, and led
Py some discretion, that discerns your state.”
Shakesp. : King Lear, ii. 4.
* B. As adj. : Neighbouring, bordering upon,
adjoining.
* For the difference between confines and
border, see Border.
cón—fine', v.i. & t. [Fr confiner = to confine,
to abbut or bound upon . to lay out
bounds unto ; also, to confine, to relegate
(Cotgrave); Fr. confin = near, neighbouring,
from Lat. confinis: Con = cum = with, to-
gether; finis = a boundary (Skeat).]
* A. Intransitive :
1. To border (upon), to touch (on); to have
a common boundary, frontier, or limit.
(1) With the prep. with.
“Half lost, I seek
What readiest path leads where your gloomy bounds
Confine with heav'n.” Milton. P. L., ii. 977.
(2) With the prep. on.
“Full in the midst of this created *:::::
Betwixt heav'n, earth, and skies, there stands a place
Confining on all three.” Dryden.
2. To restrict or limit oneself.
“Children, permitted the freedom of both hands, do
oft times confine unto the left, and are not without
g.t difficulty restrain'd from ft.”—Browne: Vulgar
7°7'02.47°8.
IB. Transitive :
I. Literally:
* 1. To form a boundary or frontier to, to
bound, to limit.
2. To shut up, to restrict, to keep within
bounds.
“The third is a mixture of the two former, where
the pupils are restrained, but not confined
Goldsmith -
ith : On Polite Learning, ch. xiii.
* 3. To drive beyond the confines or bor-
ders; to banish, to expel.
“We, by the hel
Of these his people, hº confinº him #ce."
ey
wood: Golden Age, 1611.
II. Figuratively:
1. To keep within limits, to restrict, to
limit.
“If the gout continue, I confine myself wholly to
the milk aft. Š. y y
* 2. To bring to an end, to conclude, to
limit.
3. To restrict or limit in application of
reference.
“Looking to the cases which I have collected of
cross-bred animals closely resembling one parent, the
resemblances seem chiefly confined to characters almost
monstrous in their nature.” – Darwin : Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. viii., p. 275.
*I To be confined :
Medical :
1. To be in child-bed ; to bear a child.
2. To be constipated.
*I For the difference between to confine and
to bound see BOUND.
cön—fined, pa. par. or a. [CONFINE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Shut up, restrained within limits,
imprisoned.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Restricted, circumscribed, not extensive.
“Considering the small size of these islands, we feel
the more astonished at the Eumber of their aboriginal
beings, and at their confined range.”—Darwin. : Voyage
round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xvii., p. 377.
(2) Restricted in application or reference.
II. Medical :
1. Brought to bed of a child.
2. Constipated.
* For the difference between confined and
contracted, see CONTRACTED.
* cón—fi'-nēd-nēss, s. [Eng. confined; -mess.]
The state or quality of being confined, limited,
or restricted.
. . the imperfection of his views, and the con-
finedness of his powers.” — Hoadly : Letters signed
Britannicus, Let. 53.
f cön-fine-lèss, a. [Eng. confine ; -less.]
Without limit or boundary ; unbounded, un-
limited.
“Will seem as pure as snow; and the poor state
Esteem him as a lamb, being compared
With my confineless harms.” *
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 8.
cón—fine-mênt, s. [Eng. confine; -ment.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. The act of confining, shutting up, or re-
straining.
“As to the numbers who are under restraint, people
do not seem so much surprised at the confinement of
some, as the liberty of §: ºdºo’.
2. The state of being confined, shut up, or
imprisoned.
“The §: man, ready to faint with grief and fear.
ucted
W88 COIl by the officers of the House to a place of
confinement.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between con-
finement, captivity, and imprisonment: “Con-
finement is the generic, the other two specific
terms. Confinement and imprisonment botl:
imply the abridgment of one's personal free-
dom, but the former specifies no cause which
the latter does. We may be confined in a
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shin; -tion. -sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1194
confiner—confirmed
room for ill health, or confined in any place
by way of punishment; but we are never im:
prisoned but in some specific place appointed
for the confinement of offenders, and always on
some supposed offence. . . . Confinement is so
general a term, as to be applied to animals
aird even inanimate objects ; imprisonment
and captivity are applied in the proper sense
to persons only, but they admit of a figurative
application. The poor stray brutes, who are
found trespassing on unlawful ground, are
doomed to a wretched confinement, rendered
still more hard and intolerable by the want of
food : the confinement of plants within too
narrow a space will stop their growth for
want of air.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
II. Figuratively:
1. The act of restricting, limiting, or con-
filling.
2. A restraint, limit, or restriction.
“The mind hates restraint, and is apt to fancy itself
under confinement when the sight is pent up.”—Addi-
8072.
O72
B. Med. : Childbed, parturition, lying in.
cón—fi'-nēr, * cyn'—fi-nēr, 8.
fin(e); -er.]
I. Literally :
1. * One who lives upon the borders or con-
fines of another country ; a borderer.
“The senate hath stirr'd up the confiners,
And gentlemen of Italy . . .”
. Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
2. One who or that which confines, re-
strains, or limits a boundary or limit.
* II, Figuratively :
1. A connecting link, a connection.
“The participles or confiners between plants and liv-
ing creatures are such as have no local motion: such as
oysters.”—Bacon.
2. Anything closely allied ; a close or near
neighbour.
“. . . they are such neighbours and confiners in art,
. . .”— Wotton.
3. Anything which restrains, limits, or re-
stricts.
cön'—fines, 3. pl. [ConfrNE, S.]
[Eng. Com-
cön-fi'-niāg, pr. par., a., & 3. [ConFINE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of putting in confine-
ment, restricting, or limiting.
* con—fin'-i-ty, s. (Lat. confinitas, from
confinis = neighbouring, bordering.] [CON-
FINE, v.] The quality of being bordering or
neighbouring ; nearness, neighbourhood, con-
tiguity.
cön-firm', * con-ferme, * con-fermen,
* con-fermi, * con-fermy, v.t, & i.
[O. Fr. confermter; Fr. confirmer; Sp. & Port.
confirmar; Ital, confermare, from Lat. confirm.0
= to strengthen, to confirm : coma cum = with,
together, fully, and firmo = to strengthén;
firmus = strong, firm.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. To makestrongeror firmer; to strengthen.
“. . . confirm the feeble knees.”—Isaiah xxxv. 3.
2. To ratify, to settle, to establish.
“The gode olde lawes he confermede vaste.”—Rob, of
Głowcester, p. 522.
3. To render valid by a formal assent.
“That treaty, so prejudicial, ought to have been re-
mitted rather than confirmed.”—Saift.
4. To render certain or beyond doubt by
fresh evidence ; to bear witness to.
“Your eyes shall wituess and confirm .# tale,
Our youth how dextrous, and how fleet our sail."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bic. vii., l. 417, 418.
5. To strengthen, assure, or encourage in
resolution, purpose, or opinion.
“But on I must :
Fate leads me; I will follow—There you read
What may confirrº you.”
Ford : The Witch of Edmonton, i. 2.
6. To fix firmly in, to radicate.
II. Ecclesiastical :
1. To administer the rite of confirmation to.
[CONFIRMATION.] -
“Ich signi the with signe of croys,
And with the creme of hele confermi."
ehamn, p. 15.
2. (Script. Lang.): To appoint, choose out,
or set apart for a special purpose or end.
"For thou hast confirmed to thyself th ople Israel
to be a people unto thee . . .” -2 3. §º p
* B. Intrans. : To affirm, to maintain, to
declare.
cón—firm'-a-ble, a.
* cön-firm'-ange, s.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
Jirm and to corroborate : “The idea of strength-
ening is common to these terms, but under
different circumstances : confirm is used
generally ; corroborate only in particular in-
stances. What confirms serves to confirm the
mind of others; what corroborates strengthens
one's self: a testimony may be confirmed or ,
corroborated ; but the thing confirms, the
person corroborates: when the truth of a
person's assertions is called in question, it is
fortunate for him when circumstances present
themselves that confirm the truth of what
he has said, or if he have respectable friends
to corroborate his testimony.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
He also discriminates between to confirm
and to establish : “The idea of strengthening
is common to these as to the former terms,
but with a different application : confirm
respects the state of a person's mind, and
whatever acts upon the mind ; establish is
employed with regard to whatever is external :
a report is confirmed ; a reputation is estab-
lished : a person is confirmed in the persuasion
or belief of any truth or circumstance; a thing
is established in the public estimation. The
mind seeks its own means of confirming itself;
things are established either by time or au-
thority: no person should be hasty in giving
credit to reports that are not fully confirmed,
nor in giving support to measures that are
not established upon the surest grounds ; a
reciprocity of good offices serves to confirm an
alliance, or a good understanding between
people and nations; interest or reciprocal
affection serves to establish an intercourse
between individuals, which has, perhaps, been
casually commenced.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
[Eng. comfirm ; -able.]
Capable of being confirmed, made certain or
assured.
“It may receive a spurious inmate, as is confirmable
by many examples.”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs.
e [Lat. confirmans, pr.
par. of confirm.0.] Confirmation, assurance,
encouragement.
“For their confirmance, I will therefore now
Siepe in our black barke.”
Chapman : Homer's Odyssey, bk. iii.
cön-fir-mâ'—tion,” cén—fir-mâ-Gi-Ön,s,
[Fr. confirmation ; Prov. cofermatio, confirma-
tion ; Sp. confirmacion ; Port. confirmação ;
Ital. confermazione : all from Lat. confirmatio
(acc. confirmationeºn).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of confirming anything or any
person.
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
“Their blood is shed
III confirmation of the lioblest claim."
Cowper : The Task, bk. v.
(2) Spec. : Evidence in support of a doctrine
or a statement ; proof.
“The arguments brought by Christ for the confirma-
tion of his doctrine, were in themselves sufficient.”—
Sowth.
2. The state of being confirmed.
“. . . and in the defence and corºfºrmation of the
gospel, ye all . . ."—Phil. i. 7.
3. That which strengthens anything, as the
evidence adduced in support of a doctrine or
statement.
“Trifles light as air
Are to the jealous confirmations stroug
As proofs of holy writ . . .”
• Shakesp.: Othello, iii. 3.
II. Technically :
1. Ecclesiol. & History :
(1) Def. : The act of confirming a child, a
young person, or anyone, by the imposition
of a Bishop's hands. For further details
see (3).
(2) Hist. : The passages adduced in support
of this rite are Heb. vi. 1, Acts viii. 14–17,
xix. 5, 6, especially the first of the three.
Confirmation was originally administered as
the concluding part of the baptismal ceremony,
whether the baptised person were an adult or
an infant. Some think the practice was
general by the year A.D. 190. The primitive
practice in this respect still continues in the
Greek Church. Chrism, or sacred ointment,
was used at least from the time of Tertullian,
in the 2nd century. The unction was the
first part of the ceremony; the second was the
consignation, or signing with the sign of the
cross; and the third was the imposition of
the bishop's hands, with the invocation of the
Holy Ghost. In the Church of Rome, Con-
cón—firm'-a-tive, a.
cön-firm'-a-tive-ly, adv.
cón—firm'-a-tár—y, a.
firmation is one of the seven sacraments, the
formula used being, “I sign thee with the
sign of the cross, and confirm thee with the
chrism of salvation, in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” The
opposition by the Protestants in the 16th cen-
tury to the administration of Confirmation to
infants made the Council of Trent postpone
it to the seventh year of a child's age.
(3) Present Practice in the Church of Eng.
land: The Liturgy in one place has this head.
ing: “The Order of Confirmation, or laying on
of hands upon those that are baptised, and
come to years of discretion.” When god-
fathers and godmothers present a child of
tender years for baptism, the demand is made
by the officiating clergyman, “Dost thou, in
the name of this child, renounce the devil and
all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the
world, with all covetous desires of the same,
and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that
thou wilt not follow nor be led by them 2"
To this the reply is made, “I renounce them
all.” At the conclusion of the Baptismal
Service the godfathers and godmothers are
exhorted to take care that the child be brought
to the bishop to be confirmed as soon as it
can say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the
Ten Commandments, besides having been in-
structed in the Church Catechism. When
these qualifications have been attained, and a
suitable age reached, their names are sent to
the bishop, who, if satisfied with them, ad-
ministers to them publicly, with others, the
rite of Confirmation. On their part they are
held to confirm and ratify in their own persons
the engagements made in their behalf, whilst
yet they were infants, by their godfathers
and godmothers. After questions put and
answered, and prayer offered, the Bishop
lays his hand on the head of each one to be
confirmed, with prayer, and then with the
pronouncing of a blessing. None, it is ordered,
are to be admitted to the Holy Communion
unless they have either been confirmed or are
desirous of being so.
2. Law :
(1) Eccles. Law : The ratification by an
Archbishop of the election of a Bishop by a
Dean and Chapter. Originally the Archbishop
had real power to decline to confirm such a
case, but for about 200 years back he has had
no liberty of refusing to do his part ; nor have
the Dean and Chapter been free to refuse to
elect the individual recommended to them in
the Congé d'élire (q.v.).
(2) Conveyancing: A kind of conveyance by
which a voidable though not a void estate is
made “unavoidable” and valid, or a particu-
lar estate increased. This can be done by the
insertion of the words “ratified and con-
firmed,” with which are generally associated,
for further security's sake, the other words
“given and granted.”
[Fr. confirmatif.; Ital.
confermativo, from Lat, confirmatus, pa. Inar.
of confirm.0.] Having the power of, or ten-
dency to, confirm or strengthen ; corrobora-
tive.
[Eng. Confirma-
tive; -ly.] In a confirming manner; so as to
COnfirm.
* cón—fir-mâ-tór, s. [Lat., from confirmo.]
One who or that which confirms or attests; a
confirmer.
“There wants herein the definitive confirmator, and
8 .'
test of things uncertain, the sense of man"—Brown
Vulgar Errow.rs.
[Eng. confirmator;
-y.]
1. Confirming, containing, or adducing con-
firmation or corroboration.
“All this illustration, all this confirmatory proof, is
wanting to the Roman history during the first four
and a-half centuries of the city.”—Lewis: Cred. Ear.
Roman Hist. (1855), ch. vi., § 5, vol. i., p. 237.
* 2. Relating or pertaining to the rite of
confirmation.
“It is not improbable, that they [the disciples] had
in their eye the confºrmatory usage he synagogues,
. . ."—Bishop Compton : Episcopalia, p. 35. (1686)
cön-f irmed', pa. par. or a. [ConFIRM, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Strengthened, made firm.
“. . . he has such a confirmed countenance,”-
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 3.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; , pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wºre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūil; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey = a, qu = lºw.
confirmedly—conflict
1195
wºm-
.2. Assured, settled beyond doubt, estab-
“Of appro conſtrºm'd honesty."
wed *::::::: : Much ºil. 1.
3. Assented to, ratified, established.
4. Perfect, fully developed, fixed.
“In vain I spurn at my confirm'd despite.”
sº. : Tarquin and Lucrece, 1,026.
5. Beyond hope of recovery or help ; as, A
Confirmed invalid.
“These affecting hallucinations terrified them, les;
they should settle into a confirmed loss of reason . ...;
—Sir E. L. Bulwer : Eugene Aram, bk. vii., ch. xxxiii.
II. Eccles. : Having received the rite of con-
fºrmation (q.v.).
4. * firm-sa-ly. adv.
-ly.]
1. So as to eonfirm ; in a manner to bring
Confirmation.
2. In a confirmed or assured manner; as-
suredly.
* cén—firm'-ād-nēss, s. [Eng. confirmed;
-ness.] The state or quality of being confirmed
or firmly fixed.
“If the difficulty arise from the confirmedness of
habit, every resistance weakens the habit, abates the
difficulty.”—Decay of Piety.
[Eng. confirmed;
* cén—firm—5e, s. . [Eng, confirm; -ee. One
to whom anything is confirmed. (Ash.)
* cºn—firme-mênt, s. [Eng. confirm; -ment.]
Confirmation.
“That one wasche men over the fant
After confirmement.” Shoreham, p. 15.
t cºn—firm-er, s. [Eng. confirm ; -er.) He
who or that which confirms or attests ; one
who ratifies or gives confirmation to.
“Be these sad sighs conſtrmers of thy words?
Then speak again.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 1.
oën—firm'—ing, * con-ferm-ynge, pr par.,
a., & s. [CONFIRM, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. :
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of confirming, at-
testing, or ratifying anything.
2. Eccles. : Confirmation.
“Confermynge his a sacrement." Shoreham, p. 13.
cön-firm'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. confirming;
-ly..] So as to confirm, ratify, or give confir-
mation to ; in a confirming or corroborative
H13.I] IlêT.
“. . . the vow that they used in her rites, somewhat
confirmingly alludes.”—B. Jomson : Part of the King's
Jºintertainment.
* cón—firm'-i-ty, s. [A blunder of Mrs.
Quickly for infirmity.] An infirmity.
“. . . you cannot one bear with another's confirmi-
ties.”—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., ii. 4.
* con–fis—ca—ble, a. [Fr.] Able to be con-
fiscated; liable to confiscation.
cön-fis—cate, v.t, & i... [Lat. confiscatus, pa.
par. of confisco = to put in a coffer or chest :
con = cum = with, together, and fiscus = (1) a
wicker basket, (2) a purse, (3) the public trea-
sury.] [ConFISK.]
A. Transitive :
1. To seize as forfeited to the public trea-
sury.
“By this Pºlº says Livy, the fortunes of , a
large of the patricians would have been confis-
cated.”—Lewis; Cred. Ear. Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii.,
pt. iv., § 68, vol. ii., p. 292.
* 2. To deprive of goods as forfeited.
“He was committed unto ward, and breaking
rison, was confiscated and proclaimed traytor."—
eylin : Hist. Presbyt., p. 881.
B. Intrans.: To seize the goods of persons
as forfeited.
* During their short ascendency they had done no-
thing but slay, and burn, and }. and demolish,
* sºut and confiscate.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XV111.
(See
* cºn–fis'—căte, a. [Lat. confiscatus, pa. par.
of confisco.] Confiscated ; forfeited to the
public treasury.
* First Fº me for the nursing of thy sons;
Aud let it be confiscate all, so soon
As I have received it.”
Shakesp.: Cymbeline, v. 5.
cön-fis—ca-tád, pa. par. or a [CoNFis-
CATE, v.]
cön–fis—ca-tág, pr. par., a., & s.
FISCATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
[Cox-
C. As subst. : The act of seizing as forfeited ;
confiscation. .
cön-fis-ca-tion, s. (Lat. confiscatio, from :
confiscatus, pa. par. of confisco.] :
1. Lit. : The act of seizing as forfeited to
the public treasury.
“. . . to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, . . ." .
—Ezra vii. 26.
2. Fig. : Robbery, plunder.
“. . . special taxation, laid on a small class which
happens to be rich, unpopular, and defenceless, is .
y confiscation, and, must ultimately impoverish
º: than eurieh the State."—Afacaulay: Hist. Eng., .
CH. XV.
cön-fis-ca-tár, s. [Lat.]
I. One who confiscates.
“I see the confiscators begin with bishops and
chapters, and monasteries. . .”—Burke: On the French
Revolution.
* 2. A farmer or administrator of confis-
cated property.
“They were overrun by publicans, farmers of the
taxes, agents, confiscators, usurers, bank . . ."—
Burke. A bridg. Eng. Hist., i. 8.
* con–fis—ca'—tor—y, a. [Eng. confiscator;
-y.] Pertaining to or attended with confisca-
tion.
“The grounds, reasons, and principles of those ter.
rible, co º and exterminatory periods.”—
Burke : Letter to R. Burke, Esq. -
* con–fisk, * con–fiske, * con– ©, v. t.
[Fr. confisquer, from Lat. confisco.] To confis-
Cate.
“He slew mony of all the riche men in his cuntre,
for na othir caus, ly conftske thair
guddis."—Bellend. : Cron., B. v., c. 1.
* con–fisked, pa. par. or a.
* cºin-fit, * cén'-fét, * con—fyte, s. (CoM-
FIT, CoNFECT.] A comfit, confect, or sweetmeat.
“Would you liot use me scurvily *; and give me .
possets with purging conſets in't f"—Beaum. and Flet. :
Scornful Lady. -
* cén'—fi-tent, s. . [Lat. conſitens, pr. par. of
confiteor = to confess.] One who confesses;
a penitent. -
“A wide difference there is between a meer confttent
and a true peniteilt.”—Decay of Piety.
* cén'—fi-türe, s. [Fr., from Lat. confectura,
from conficio = to make up.]
1. The making or preparation of comfits.
.2. A comfit, a confection, a Sweetmeat.
“It is certain, that there be some houses wherein
confitures and pies will gather naould more than in
others."—Bacon.
* confiture—house, s.
shop or room.
“We contain a conſtitre house, where we make all
sweetmeats, dry and moist, and divers pleasant
wines.”—Bacon.
* cén—fix', v.t. [Lat. confirus, pa. par. of
configo = to fasten together : con = cum =
with, together; figo = to fasten.] To fasten
or fix firmly.
“Or else for ever be confized here,
A marble monument l”
esp. : Measure for Measure, V. l.
* cén—fixed, pa. par. or a [ConFIX.]
* clin—fix -iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoNFIX.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst, : The act of fastening or fixing
down firmly.
* cén—fix—iire, s. (Lat. conficus, pa. par. of
configo..] The act of fastening or fixing firmly.
“How subject are we to embrace this eanth, even
while it wounds us by this confizure of ourselves to
it !”— W. Mountagu : Dev. Ess., P. II, (1654), D. 55.
* cén—flā'—grant, a. [Lat. conflagrans, pr.
par. of conflagro..] Burning together ; involved
in a common fire.
[CONFisk.]
A confectioner's
“. . . then raise
From the conſtagrant mass, purged and refined,
New heavens, new earth, . . .”
Milton : P. L., blº. xii.
* cén'—fla—gräte, v.t. [Lat. coil flagratus, pa.
par. of conflagro..] To burn up utterly, to
COnSUlſtle.
“Conſtagrating the poor man himself into ashes and
caput limortuum.”—Carlyle : Miscell., iv. 144.
cén—fia-grä–tion, s. (Lat. conflagratio, from
conflagro = to burn together: con = cum =
with, together; flagro = to burn.]
1. Lit. : A general burning, a fire on a large
scale, and extending to many things.
“. . . the lituus of Romulus was found unhurt in
the ashes of the Casa Romuli after the conſtagration.”—
Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. v.,
$83, vol. ii., p. 355
*2. Fig.: A general disturbance, such as
an; insurrection, a war.
* cºn-fla-grä-tive, a. (Lat. conflagrat(us);
Eng. suff. -ive.] Tending to or causing a con-
flagration.
* cón'-fláte, a. [Lat. conjiatus, pa. par...of
confo = to blow together: con = cum = with,
together ; flo = to blow.] Disturbed, agi-
tated.
4 & #º no ladie else so high renownd
That might haue causdeme change my conſtate
minde." Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 24.
* con-flāte, v.t. [Lat. conſtatus, pa. par. of
Conſlo = to blow together, to fuse, to melt.] To
fuse or weld together, to join.
“The States-General, ereated amid conſtated by the
Fº effort of the whole nation, is there as a
hing High and º, up."—Carlyle : French Revolu-
tion, pt. i., bk. v., ch
* cºn-flā’—tion, s. (Lat. conflatio, from con-
flatus.]
1. The act or process of casting metals.
2. The act of blowing many instruments at
the same time.
“The sweetest harmony is, when every part or in-
strument, is not heard by itself, but a conflation of
them all.”—Batcom.
* cön-fléx'-tire, s. [Lat. conflexura, from
conflexus, pa. par. of conflecto = to bend.]. A
bending or turning.
cön'—flict, s. [O. Fr. conflict; Fr. conſtit; Sp.
conflicto ; Ital, conflitto, from Lat, conflictus,
pa. par. of conſtigo = to dash together : con =
cum = with, together; fligo = to strike.]
I. Literally :
1. A violent collision or méeting of two
substances.
“Pour dephlegmed spirit of vinegar upon salt of tar-
tar, and there will be such a conflict or ebullition, ...”
—Boyle.
2. A contest, struggle, or battle ; an en-
gagement.
“And ouer & besyde these foure pryncipall bataylles,
Vortimerus had wº the Saxons dyuers other confictis,
ty
. . ."—Fabyan, vol. i., c. 88.
II. Figuratively:
1. A struggle or contention for superiority.
“. . . it would have been wise in him to avoid any
conflict with his people.”—Macawlay: Hist, Eng., ch. i.
2. A struggle or contest generally.
“. . . his habits by no means fitted him for the
ºffice of aetive life.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch.
3. A mental strife or struggle; agony,
pang.
“For he durst not make them priuie of his conſticte,
sith, they were yet but weake."—Udal: Math, ch.
XXV1.
* 4. An effort, struggle, or exertion.
“If he attempt this great change, with what labour
and corylict must he accomplish it?”—Rogers.
* 5. Disturbance, lack of order or rule.
“Also where there is lack of order, nedes muste be
gºtº conflycte."—Sir T. Elyot. The Governoor,
*I Conflict of laws :
Law : Variance between the laws of two
countries, one that of the plaintiff, and the
other that of the defendant. This occasionally
arises in cases of marriage between the sub-
jects of different rulers.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between conflict,
combat, and contest: “A conflict has more of
violence in it than a combat, and a combat than
a contest. A conflict and combat, in the proper
sense, are always attended with a personal
attack ; contest consists mostly of a striving
for some common object. A conflict is mostly
sanguinary and desperate ; it arises from the
undisciplined operations of the bad passions,
animosity and brutal rage; it seldom ends in
anything but destruction : a combat is often, a .
matter of art and a trial of skill ; it may be
obstinate and lasting, though not arising from
any personal resentment, and mostly ter-
minates with the triumph of one party and
the defeat of the other: a contest is interested
and personal; it may often give rise to angry
and even malignant sentiments, but is not
necessarily associated with any bad passion ;
it ends in the advancement of one to the
injury of the other. . . . . Violent passions
have th: jr conflicts; ordinary desires their
combats; motives their contests: it is the
poet's part to describe the conflicts between
pride and passion, rage and despair, in the
breast of the disappointed lover; reason will
boil, bºy; poºrt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
-sian, tian =shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tions, -sious, -cious = shifts.
-ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
1196
conflict—conformable
seldom come off victorious in its combat with
ambition, avarice, a love of pleasure, or any
predominant desire, unless aided by religion :
where there is a contest between the desire of
following one's will and a sense of propriety,
the voice of a prudent friend may be heard
and heeded.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
conflict—cry, s. A battle-cry.
“Then loudly rose the conflict-cry, t
And Douglas's brave heart swelled high."
Scott: The Lord of the Isles, vi. 18.
cön-flict, v. i. (ConFLICT, 8.]
* I. Literally :
1. To dash or strike together; to come
into collision.
“You shall hear under the earth a horrible thunder-
ing of fire and water conflicting together.”—Bacon:
AWat. Hist.
2. To strive or contend with ; to struggle,
engage, or fight.
“First when to get Marfisa he had thought,
He had conflicted more then twice or thrise."
Harrington: Orlando, bk. xxvi., 8.74.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To contend or strive in argument or
mentally.
“And this consideration doth so º;
him under all the difficulties that he hath to conflict
with, . . ."—Sharp, vol. i., Ser. 5.
2. To differ or disagree; to show a dis-
crepancy—commonly used in the pr. par.
(q.v.).
* cén-flic—tā'—tion, s. (Lat. conflictatio.]. A
conflicting or contending together ; a conflict
or struggle.
“And sturdy conflictation
Of struggling winds, . . .”
More: On the Soul, pt. ii., bk. iii., ch. 2.
cön-flic'-tíñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoNFLICT, v.]
par. : In senses corresponding |
. As pr.
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Literally :
*1. Dashing or striking against other bodies.
“Lash'd into foam, the fierce conflicting brine
Seems o'er a thousand raging waves to burn."
Thorn 8on.
2. Contending, struggling ; engaged in strife
or contest.
II. Figuratively:
1. Opposing, contending.
“On the other hand, Bºº, torne with sundry con-
24.
flicting passions, . . ."—Hurd . Notes on the Art of
Poetry.
2. Disagreeing ; presenting points of differ-
ence or discrepancy; irreconcilable, contra-
dictory.
“The first campaign . . . (of which we have con-
flicting accounts),. . . ."— : Cred. Early Rom.
Hist. (1855), ch. xiii., pt. ii., § 32, vol. ii., pp. 463-64.
* cºn-flic'—tion, s. [Lat. conflictus.] A con-
flict, a struggle.
cön-flic'-tive, ... a. [Eng... conflict;
Tending to conflict; conflicting.
* c \n-flic'-tór-y, a. [Eng, conflict; -ory.)
Conflicting, opposing.
* con—flöw', v.i. [Pref. con, and flow (q.v.).]
To flow or flock together.
“Brooks conſtowing thither on every side."—Holland.
* con—flöw'-ſig, pr. par. or a.
* cén-flic'—tion, s. [CoNFLUXION.]
* cón—flic'-tu-āte, v.i. [Pref. con, and
fluctuate (q.v.).] To flow together.
cön-flá-enge, s. [Lat. confluentia, from con-
fluo = to flow together: con = cum = with,
together, and fluo = to flow.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of flowing together; the joining
of two or more streams into one.
2. A place where two or more streams flow
together or join into one ; a point of junction.
“Ninnrod, who usu dominion over the rest, sat
down in the very con ice of all those rivers which
watered Paradise.”—Raleigh : Hist, of the World.
... “Bagdat is beneath the confluence of Tigris and Eu-
phrates.”—Brerewood : On Languages.
* II. Figuratively :
1. The act of flocking or crowding together
to one spot; an assembling.
“Some come to make inerry, because of the conſtu-
ence of all sorts.”—Bacon
2. A concurrence, collection, or union.
“. . . which shall be made up of the conſtuence, per-
fection, and perpetuity of all #. joys.”—Boyle.
-ive.]
[CONFLOW.]
3. A number of persons collected in one
spot ; a multitude ; an assembly.
“[He] was with much, honour and high entertaine-
ment, in sight of a grea people, . . ."—
Backluyt : Voyages, vol. i., p. 287.
cön-flá-ent, a. & s. (Lat. confluens, pr. par.
of confluo.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Flowing together; uniting into a
single stream or channel.
“These confluent strealms make some great river's head,
By stores still melting and descending fed.”
- - Blackmore.
* 2. Figuratively:
(1) Uniting, concurring, blending, or com-
bining into one.
(2) Rich, affluent.
“Th’ inhabitants in flocks and herds are wondrous
confluent.” Chapman : IV., ix. 57.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Cohering ; having the contiguous
parts fastened together ; gradually united so
as to form one body.
2. Medical :
(1) Running together, uniting or blending.
(2) Attended with confluent pustules. (Used
of small-pox.) [SMALL-Pox.]
“I have seen many of the very worst cases of conſtu-
ent small-pox after typical vaccination and re-vacci-
nation, . . .”—Echo, Nov. 15, 1881.
3. Amat.: Applied to bones, which, originally
Separate, become coherent or united.
B. As substantive :
* 1. The place or spot where two or more
Streams unite.
$ tº
s & a ing over the river Anio, encamped neere
the confluent, where both streames meet together."—
Holland : Liv., p. 21.
2. One of two or more streams which unite
or flow together ; a tributary.
cön'-flüx, s. [Lat. confluzio, from confluo.]
I. Lit. : A flowing together or uniting of
two or more streams.
“Grow in the veins of actions highest rear'd,
As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap."
Shakesp. : Troil. and Cress., i. 3.
3.
II. Figuratively :
1. A flowing or flocking together of persons ;
a concourse, a confluence.
“He quickly, by the general conflux and concourse
of the whole people, streightened his quarters."—
Clarendon.
2. A meeting or assemblage of people ; a
crowd, a multitude.
“To the gates cast round thine eye, and see
What conflux issuing forth, or ent'ring in.”
- Milton : P. R., iv.
3. A concurrence or union.
cön-flix-i-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. confluxible;
-ity.] The quality of being confluxible; the
tendency of fluids to run or flow together.
“. . . by the gravity of most, if not of all bodies
here below, and the conſtuzibility of liquors and other
fluids.”—Boyle : Works, vol. v., p. 228.
cón—flüx-í-ble, a. [Eng. conflux ; -able.]
Having a tendency to run or flow together.
cón—flüx'-i-ble-nēss, s.
ble; -ness.]
(q.v.).
* cón—flüx-iön (x as ksh), s... [Lat. con-
flua.io.] A flowing or uniting together.
“As when some one peculiar §§
Doth so possess a unan, that it doth draw
All his affects, his spirits and his powers,
In their confluzions, all to run one way.”
B. Jonson: Every Man out of his Humour, Introd.
cön-fôc'—al, a. [Pref con = with, together,
and focal (q.v.).]
Math. : Having the same focus.
cön-fö–1én-site, s. [From Confolens, in the
department of Charente, at St. Jean de Cole,
near Thiviers, in France; with suff, -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A pale rose-red variety of Mont-
morillonite from Confolens (etym.). (Dama.)
* cin—form', * con-forme, a & adv. [Fr.
conforme; Lat. conformis, from con = with,
together, and forma = form, shape.]
A. As adjective:
Bot., &c. : Of the same form or shape,
similar, corresponding.
B. As adv. : Conformably, agreeably, in
conformance.
“That the schireff—charge thame to find souirte
conforme to the said acte."—Acts Ja. W., 1535 (ed. 1814),
p. 344.
%
+
*
[Eng. confluzi-
The same as CONFLUXIBILITY
cön-form, v.t. & i. [Fr. conformer; Sp. con-
formar; Ital. conformare, from Lat. conformo
= to make of the same shape or form : con =
cum = with, together, and forma = a form, a
shape.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To make of or reduce to the same form,
shape, appearance, or character as some-
thing else.
“The apostles did conform the Christians, as Inuch
as might be, according to the pattern of the Jews."-
Hooker.
* Followed by to or wmto.
“He of a dragon toke the forme,
As he which wolde him all conform
To that she sigh in sweven er this.”
Gower, iii. 70.
2. To accommodate, to adapt.
“And to my humble seat conform myself.
Shakesp. ; 3 Henry VI., iii. 8.
3. To bring into harmony, or conformity,
to harmonize.
B. Intransitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
*1. To unite, to join.
“When elements to elements conform.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iii. 74.
2. To comply with, assent to, or obey; to
yield; to be in harmony or accord with.
(Generally followed by to, but occasionally by
with.)
“The stubborn arms (by Jove's command dispos'd)
Conform'd spontaneous, and around him clos'd.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xvii., 1.247
“He would conform to the letter of his instruc-
tions . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
II. Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : To consent person:
ally to worship in the Church of England
according to the forms legally in use there.
t cæn-form-a-bil-i-ty, s.
able ; -ity.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being con-
formable.
2. Geol. : The parallelism of the planes of
two strata Or series of strata which are in con-
tact with each other. [ConForMABLE.]
cön-form'-a-ble, a. [Eng. conform; -able.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. That may or can be formed or fashioned
like something else.
2. Having the same form or shape ; corre-
sponding, similar.
II. Figuratively :
1. Agreeing or corresponding in character,
nature, opinions, &c.; according. (Generally
followed by to.)
“Aand we find that with these circumstances, their
salts are always so I figured!: and always conformable
to themselves."—Grew : Cosmo. Sacra, bk. i., ch. iii.
* Sometimes followed by with.
“. . . . perfectly conformable with that character wo
find of her."—Addison : Spectator.
2. Compliant, conforming, agreeable.
** Such dºg, are reformed by a conformable de-
[Eng. conform-
y
votion, . . . prat.
“I With to.
“I have been to you a true and humble wife,
At all times to your will conformable."
Shakesp. ; Hen. VIII., ii. 4.
B. Geol. : A term used of strata in contact
with each other, which have the planes of each
parallel to those of the others. Thus the
G
CONFORMABLE AND UNCONFORMABLE STRATA
strata A, B, C, D are conformable with each
other, but they rest unconformably on E, F, G,
H, I, J, K, &c. The conformability of strata,
as a rule, indicates that the record of the
leading geological changes between the depo.
sition of the lowest and that of the highest of
such conformable strata, speaking broadly, is
complete; but a great lapse of time, of which
no record has been preserved, at least at this
spot, has taken place where unconformability
occurs. The former is a book with the pages
consecutive ; the latter is one with a great
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pºte

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mite, oùb. cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= a- qu-kº-
conformableness—confract
1197
many leaves at one place torn out. A vast
lapse of time occurred between the deposition
of E and D, during which the lower strata
were lifted up to the high angle at which they
now stand ; there was a much briefer period
between the deposition of D and A.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
formable, agreeable, and suitable: “The deci-
sions of a judge must be strictly conformable
to the letter of the law ; he is seldom at
liberty to consult his views of equity: the
decision of a partisan is always agreeable to
the temper of his party : the style of a writer
should be suitable to his subject. Conform-
able is most commonly employed for matters
of temporary moment ; agreeable and suitable
are mostly said of things which are of con-
stant value: we make things conformable by
an act of discretion ; they are agreeable or
suitable by their own nature; a treaty of
peace is made conformable to the preliminaries;
a legislator must take care to frame laws
agreeably to the Divine law; it is of no small
importance for every man to act suitably to
the character he has assumed.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
t cin-form'-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng, conform-
able ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
conformable ; conformability.
cºnform-s-by. adv. [Eng. conformabl(e);
-y.
1. In a conformable manner; agreeably,
suitably, correspondingly.
“So a man observe the agreement of his own imagi-
* and talk conformably, it is all certainty."—
2. Generally followed by to, but sometimes
by with.
& 4
. . . . their acting conformably to the law and
nature of God.”—Bp. Beveridge, vol. i., Serm. 39.
* can—form'-ange, s. (Lat. conformans, pr.
par. of conformo.] Conformity.
* cén—form'—ant, a. [Lat. conformans, pr: par.
of conformo.] Conformable, in conformity.
“Herein is divinity conforman't unto philosophy.”—
Sir T. Browne : Religio Medici, 16. (MS.) (Latham.)
* con-form'—ate, a. [Lat. conformatus, pa.
par. of conformo.] Having the same form,
shape, or appearance.
cón-for-mâ'—tion, s. [Lat. conformatio, from
conformatus, pa. par. of conformo.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of forming, shaping, or fashion-
ing anything according to a model or pattern.
2. The relative form, shape, or fashion, or
the particular texture or structure of the parts
of a complex body.
“. ... a structure and conformation of the earth,
. . .”— Woodward: Natural History.
“In the Hebrew poetry, as I before remarked, there
may be observed a certain conformation of the sen-
tences, . . .”—Lowth, pt. i., Lect. 3.
II. Fig. : The act of making suitable, agree-
able, or in conformity with anything.
. . . . . the conformation of our hearts and lives to
the duties of true religion and morality. . . .”— Watts.
*|| For the difference between conformation
and form, see ForM. -
cön-formed, pa. par or a. ConroRM, v.]
+ cón—form'—er, s. [Eng. conform ; -er.) One
who conforms or assents to ; a complier, a
conformist (either absolutely or followed by to.)
“. . . . the church of England, and of conformers
unto the said doctrine of that church.”—Mountagu :
Ap, to Caes., p. 187.
cön-form'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Conform, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Gen. : Agreeable, corresponding, in con-
formity.
2. Spec. : Complying with or conforming to
the form of worship of the Church of England.
C. As subst. : The act of making corre-
sponding or agreeable ; conformity.
cön-form'—ist, s. [Eng. conform (v.), and
suff. -ist.]
1. Ecclesiol. & Ord. Lang. : One who con-
forms to the worship, and presumably to the
doctrine of the Church of England, as opposed
to a Nonconformist or Dissenter.
* In that truggl Ween
gº; *::::: ¥.
Cºl. Xl.
2. Ch. Hist. . . The name arose among the
exiles who fled to Holland, Frankfort, Geneva,
and other places, in or about the year 1554, to
shelter themselves from the fury of the
Marian persecution. Some of these exiles con-
ducted public worship according to the liturgy
established by Edward VI., which retained
various rites and ceremonies which the Gene-
Van Church had abolished. Those who did so
were called Conformists, whilst those who
desired to assimilate their worship to that
used under the auspices of Calvin, at Geneva,
were called Nonconformists. The names, es-
pecially the latter one, are still in use. [1..]
cón—form'-i-tan, s. [Eng, conformit();
-am.] A conformist.
“Protestant nor Puritan, Conformitan or Non-Con-
formitan.”—Ward: na, p. 8.
cón—form-i-ty, *cén-for-my-tie, s. [Fr.
conformité; Prov, conformitat ; Sp. comfor-
midad ; Port. conformidade ; Ital. conformità,
from Mod. Lat. conformitas (genit. comfor-
mitatis), from Class. Lat. conformis.] [CON-
FORM, a.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The state of bearing a resem-
blance to any person or thing ; resemblance,
similitude ; agreement, congruity.
“Agreement therefore, or conformity, is only to be
relied upon so far as we can exclude these several sup-
positions.”—Paley: Horae Pawlinae, ch. i.
“. . . seinge they might not enduce the kynge to
noone conformutie or agremét, to resume his lawfull
wyfe, . . .”—Fabyah, c. 243.
It may be used—
(1) With no preposition after it.
“Created, as thou art, to nobler end
Holy and pure, conformity divine.”
Milton : P. L., bk. xi.
Or (2) followed by to.
“We cannot be otherwise happy but by our con-
formity to God."—Tillotson.
ºt (3) most frequently it is followed by
with.
“. . . he would not attempt to force either nation
into conformity with the opinion of the other."—Ma-
cawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
II. Technically:
1. Ecclesiology & Church. History :
(1) The act of conforming to the worship of
the Established Church.
(2) The whole body of those who do so
viewed as an abstract existence.
2. Law : Submission to the order of a court.
[Bill of Conformity.]
*I Bill of Conformity: A bill filed in Chancery
by an executor or administrator, who, finding
the affairs of the deceased person involved,
wishes them to be wound up under the direc-
tion of that section of the High Court of
Judicature. To a decision given by such an
*
authority both he and the creditors are of |
course compelled to “conform.”
* cón—form'-ly, adv. [Eng. conform; -ly.]
Conformably ; in conformity with.
* con—fort, * con—fort—en, v.t. [COMFORT, v.]
“Who can conforten nowe youre hertes werre?”—
Chaucer : Troilus, v. 234.
* con—fort, * coun-fort, s. [Comfort, 8.]
“Be of gode counfort and good lyvynge."—Merlin, I.
ii. 13.
Rl.
* con—fort—a-ble, a. [COMFORTABLE.]
“A knyght right confortable.”—Generydes, 2,212.
* con-for-tä'—tion, s. [Fr., from Low Lat.
confortatio, from Lat. comfortatus, pa. par. of
confortor = to be strong..] [CoMFORT.] A
strengthening or giving strength.
“For corroboration and º
ual
- ortation
bodies as are of astringent quality,
cold.”—Bacon. Nat. Hist.
* con-for-ta-tive, * con-for-ta-tife, a.
[Lat. confortatus.] Strengthening.
“It must be wyne comfortatiſe that shuld be geven
to the séke."—Gesta Roman. (ed. Herrtage), p. 338.
cön-fôand, * con-founde, * con-fund,
v.t, & i. [Fr. confondre; Sp. & Port. confundir;
Ital. comfondere, from Lat, confundo = to pour
together, to mix, to confound: con = cum =
with, together; fundo = to pour.]
A. Transitive :
1. To mingle or mix things together so as to
cause confusion. -
“Let us go down, and there confound their langu
that they may not understand one another's speech.”
—Genesis xi. 7.
2. To confuse or throw into confusion or
perplexity.
“The knightes wittes to confounde."—Gower, i. 146.
ion, take such
without manifest
3. To frighten, to terrify, to amaze, to
stupefy, to astound.
tº it ke the Son of God; and Batan stood
A while as mute, confounded what to say.”
Milton : P. R., iii. 2.
4. To throw into confusion or disorder, to
ruin, to overwhelm.
“. . . gold confound you howsoe'er!
Amen.”
Shakesp.: Timon of Athens, v. 3.
5. To defeat, to baffle, to put to confusion,
to discomfit.
“. . . fortune, just at this moment, put it in his
power to confound his adversaries . . .”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
6. To put to shame, to abash, to shame, to
confute.
“But Saul increased the more in strength, and con-
founded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving
that this is very Christ.”—Acts ix. 22.
7. To confuse two things together; erro-
neously to take or mistake one thing for
another.
“From truth and reason ; do not, then, confound
One with the other, but reject them both.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. iv.
* 8. To waste, to consume uselessly.
“He did confound the best part of an hour.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. IV., i. 8.
9. Used colloquially as a mild curse.
“. . .implore heaven to confound him . . . if he did
not take good care of their interests."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
* B. Intrams. : To throw into confusion, to
destroy.
“The shaft confounds,
Not that it wounds,
But tickles still the sore.”
Shakesp. ; Troil. & Cress., iii. 1.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
found and to confuse : “Confound has an
active sense ; confuse a neuter or reflective
sense : a person confounds one thing with
another ; objects become confused, or a person
confuses himself: it is a common error among
ignorant people to confound names, and among
children to have their ideas confused on com-
mencing a new study.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* For the difference between to confound
and to baffle, see BAFFLE.
cön-fôand'—éd, pa. par. & a. [Confound.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Thrown into confusion.
“. . . comfownded Chaos roar'd,
And felt tenfold confusion in their fall.”
Milton; P. L., bºr. vi.
2. Perplexed, abashed, confused, stupefied,
or astounded.
“Or stonish'd as night-wanderers often are,
Their light blown out in some mistrustful wood
Even so confounded in the dark she lay.”
Shakesp. ; Venus & Adonis.
3. Used as a strong term of disapprobation
or dislike.
“Sir, I have heard another story,
He was a most confounded Tory.”
Swift : On his Death.
cön-fôund-öd—ly, adv. [Eng, confounded;
-ly.] Exceedingly, greatly, to excess (with a
strong suggestion of disapprobation or dis-
like).
“Y indedly gi º
a.º.º.º.º. ºviruns upºnd
* cin-fôand'—&d-nēss, s. [Eng. confounded;
-ness.] The quality or state of being con-
founded or put to confusion.
“Of the same strain is their witty descant of my
confoundedness.”—Milton : Animad. Rem. Def.
cön-fôand-er, s. [Eng, confound; -er.)
1. One who confounds, puts to confusion,
or discomfits.
“Hateful confounders both of blood and laws.”
Daniel : The Complaint of Rosamond.
2. One who confuses or mistakes two
things.
“The conf
Temple, is now at le
precious manuscripts, .
p. 71 (1660).
cön-fôand-iñg, pr: par., a., & 6.
FounD, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of confusing or put-
ting to confusion; a mistake, a confusion.
* cin—frict', a. [Low Lat. confractus, from
Lat. con = cum = with, together, fully; fractus
= broken, pa. par. of frango = to break-1
Broken up.
ounder of our church with Charenton-
isure to finish and polish those
. .”—Dean Martin. Letters,
[CoN-
b6il, boy; pánt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
1198
confraction—confuse
"#::::::::::::::::::::::::::::Persian:
* 'd. spread &
e Sprag 4fore : oº:: , pt. iii., c. i., s. 9.
* cón—fric'—tion, s. [Low Lat. confractio,
from Lat. con = cwm = with, together, fully,
and fractio- a breaking, a fracture ; frango
=to break.] A breaking up.
& g ion of the spirits, grating th ith
...; º'. "
* cºn-fra-gūse', a.
Broken, rocky, Craggy.
“. . . the precipice whereoff is equal to ye most com-
fragone cataracts of the Alpes, the river gliding be:
tºweene
them at an extraordinary depth.”—Rºwelyn :
Memoirs, June 27, 1654.
* cºn—fråir’—y, s. [Fr. confrérie..] A confra-
termity, a brotherhood.
“The confrairies are fraternities of devotees who
inłist themselves under the banners of particular
saints.”—Smöllett: France & Italy, Lett. 27.
* con-frā'-tér, s. (Lat.) A confrere, a mem-
ber of the same brotherhood, confraternity,
or religious order.
“Gild-brother, a confrater, one that is a brother or
confrere of the gi
Intelligence, ch. vii.
cön-fra-têr'-ni-ty, s. [Fr. confraternité;
Low Lat. confratermitas, from Lat. con = cum =
with, together, and fraternitas= brotherhood ;
frater = a brother; Sp. confraternitad; Ital.
confratermitā.] A brotherhood; a society of
men associated for a certain purpose, especially
a religious order or brotherhood.
“We find days appointed to be kept, and a confra-
ternity established for that purpose, with the laws of
it.”—Stillingfleet.
* clin—fric-à-tion, s. [Lat. confricatio, from
con = cum = with, together, and fricatio = a
rubbing, frico = to rub.] . The act or process
of rubbing together; friction. -
“It hath been reported, that ivy hath grown out of
a stag's horn; which they suppose did rather come
from a tion of the horn upon the ivy, than
from the horn itself.”—Bacon.
* clin—frièr', cºn-frere, * eišn-fri-ar, s.
[Fr. confrère, from Lat. con = cum = with,
together, and frater = a brother.] A com-
anion or associate ; a member of the same
otherhood, confraternity, or religious order;
a colleague.
“It was enacted, that none of the brethren or
confriers of the said reli #: within this realm of
England, and land of and, should be called
Knights of Rhodes.”— Weaver.
* con-frig'—ér—ate, v.t.
sive, and frigerate (q.v.).
cold ; to congeal.
“The cold aire H is wº comfrigerates."
avies. Holy Roode, p. 16.
cön-frænt, v.i. & t. [Fr. confronter; Sp. &
Port. confrontar; Ital. con. , from Low
Lat. confronto – to assign bounds to, or from
Lat. pref. con = cum = with, together, and
Fr. front = Lat. frons = front. (Skeat.)]
* A. Intrans. : To border, to adjoin, to have
a common frontier or boundary.
gº h on the N id
sºvº.º.º.º. * * * *
I B. Transitive :
1. To stand or place oneself front to front
with another ; to face.
** He spoke, and then confronts the bull "
Dryden. Virgil ; ſºmeid v. 687.
2. To place oneself in opposition to another ;
to oppose.
“And with new life confront her heartless enemies.”
P. Fletcher: The Purple Island, c. 11.
“It was impossible at onee to ront the might of
France and to trample on the liberties of England."—
Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. iv.
3. To set one thing face to face with another
for comparison or examination; to contrast,
to compare.
” When I a medal with a verse, I only shew
you the same design executed by different hands.”—
Addison : On Medals.
4. To oppose one evidence to another.
“We began to lay his unkindness unto him: he
; himself º: º sº many, went not to
denial, but to justify his cruel falsehood.”—Sidney,
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
fromt and to face : “Witnesses are confronted ;
a person faces danger, or faces an enemy :
when people give contrary evidence it is
sometimes necessary, in extra judicial matters,
to confront them, in order to arrive at the
truth ; the best test which a man can give of
his courage, is to evince his readiness for
facing his enemy whenever the occasion re-
quires.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* cºn-frènt, s. (ConFRoNT, v.]
1. An opposition or confronting.
[Lat. confragosus.]
Pref. con, inten-
To make very
.”—Werstegan : Rest. of Decayed
“A confront no less outrageous than if they had
given him battel.”—Hucket : Life of Williams, ii. 187.
2. A boundary, a confine.
* obn—frént-à-tion, s. [Fr., from confronter
= to confront.]
1. Lit. : The act of bringing together face
to face.
2. Fig. : The act of bringing together for
comparison, examination, or contrast. .
“The t would require a great number of
comparisons, confrontations, and combinations to find
out the connection between the two manners of
architecture."—Swinburne. Spain, Lett. 44.
cön-frönt'—é, a. [Fr., from
confronter = to confront.]
Her. : An epithetin blazon-
ing, signifying facing one
another, or full-faced.
ešn-frént-êd, pa. par. or
a. [CONFRONT.]
cön-frént-er, s.
confront; -er.] *
confronts or places himself
CoNFRONTE.
in direct opposition. *.
“It hath bene observed that princes, listening ver-
bally to the sutes and requests of their subjects, have
mette with bold and insolent confronters.”—Time's
Storehouse, 961. (Lathan.)
cón—frént-àg, pr. par., a., & s.
FRONT.] *
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
* 1. Bordering, adjoining, having a common
"frontier.
“. . . the most barbarous Arabians of the desert
were and are the confronting, and next peºple of all
other unto it.”—Raleigh : Hist. World, bk. i., ch. x.,
§ 3.
[Con-
2. Standing or placed face to face, or in
direct opposition.
C. As substantive:
1. The act of placing oneself face to face
with or in direct opposition to anything.
2. The act of bringing things together for
comparison, examination, or contrast.
* cón—frént-mênt, s. [Eng. confront; -ment.]
1. The act of bringing together or placing
face to face.
2. The state of being placed face to face or
in direct opposition.
Cön-fü'-oian, a. & s. [Mod. Lat. Confucius,
the name given by the Jesuits to K’ung-foo-
tsze, the great philosopher and ethical teacher
of China.] [ConFUCIANISM.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to Confucius (see
etymology).
“. . . to prevent the use of idolatry in the Confucian
religion of China.”—Prof. Legge : Religions of China
(1880), p. 22.
f B. As subst. : A follower of Confucius, a
Confucianist.
“. . . nor have the Confucians ever represented the
Great First Cause under any image or personification
whatever.”—Penny Cycl., vii. 447.
Cön-fü-cian-ism, s. [Eng. Confucian (q.v.),
and suff. -ism...] -
Ethics, Comp. Religion, Hist., &c. : The
system of belief and practice taught by Con-
fucius. The proper Chinese name of this dis-
tinguished man was K’ung-foo-tsze, meaning
the master K’ung. According to Mr. Legge,
professor of the Chinese language and litera-
ture in Oxford University, he was born of very
good family, in the year B.C. 551, in Lū, one
of the Chinese feudal states, covering a con-
siderable part of what is now the province of
Shantung. He married at nineteen ; became
a teacher in his twenty-second year; grew
distinguished about B.C. 517 (i.e., when he
was thirty-four), his disciples amounting to
thousands; had temporarily to leave Lù in
B.C. 516, owing to civil commotion ; in B.C.
500, when he was fifty-one, became chief
magistrate of the town of Chung-tū, wonder-
fully reforming the place ; was subsequently
made superintendent of works, and after-
wards minister of crime in the state of Lü,
but had to resign these appointments through
the jealousy of the neighbouring states; long
wandered up and down, teaching and exerting
great influence ; returned to Lú, but not to
his previous offices, in B.C. 483, and died in
B.C. 478, aged about seventy-three. Five
books are said to have been compiled by Con-
fucius, and four by his disciples ; the former
are looked upon with the same veneration as
făte, fit, fire, ºmidst, whát, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there
• the canonical Scriptures among ourselves.
the latter also are sacred.
Confucius was highly distinguished as a
teacher of ethics. He formulated the golden
rule, which is not found in its condensed ex-
pression in the old Chinese classics. Tsze-
kung having on one occasion asked him if
there was one word which would serve as a
rule of conduct for all the life, he replied,
“Is not reciprocity such a word 2 What you
do not want done to yourself do not do to
others.” But when Lāo-tsze, who was his
contemporary, being born in B.C. 601, enun-
ciated the still more advanced morality of
returning good for evil, Confucius, being con-
sulted on #. subject by one of his disciples,
rejected it, saying, “What then will you re-
turn for good 2 Recompense injury with jus-
tice, and return good for good.”
Confucius attached very great importance
to obedience on the part of children to their
parents, and to veneration on the part of
people in general to their ancestors. The
extension of the same doctrine led to his re-
garding all society in each kingdom as a great
family, in all circumstances owing passive
obedience to its sovereign. This tenet of
Confucius has rendered his system highly
popular with the successive Emperors of
China and the Chinese dignitaries generally.
By most persons Confucianism is vie
simply as a system of ethics and of politics.
Prof. Legge is of opinion that it is a great
error to fail in regarding it also as a religion.
Confucius professed to revere the Chinese
faith, and to revive or advocate it, instead of
setting it aside. That ancient belief was at
first monotheistic, but in process of time it
had become corrupted by a subordinate wor-
ship of multitudinous spirits on the one hand
and by superstitious divination on the other.
Prof. Legge, therefore, regards the term Con-
fueianism as covering first of all the ancient
religion of China and then the views of the
great philosopher himself in illustration on
modification of its teachings, as when
are comprehended under Christianity the doc-
trines of the Old Testament as well as the
New. He worshipped T'ien, Heaven, but
Heaven used by metonomy for God. At the
same time there was a more specific word for
God, Ti (Lordship or Government), more fully
Shang Ti (Supreme Lordship or Government).
which he might have employed, but ignored.
During the thousand years which preceded
the twenty-third century B.C. there had been
instituted a worship of God for all the people,
the officiator being the king; also a worship of
ancestors by all, or at least by heads of families
for themselves and their households. Substi-
tution had no place in the religious sacrifices.
A part of filial piety was the worship of
parents; that of forefathers generally was
also enjoined, prayers being offered to the
dead. Nothing is stated explicitly about the
state of the departed. Future retribution is
in this life. As a religion Confucianism is
better adapted to the more thoughtful of
the Chinese than to the conumon people, the
latter feeling more attached to Booddhism
[BooDDHISM] or Táoism [TAois M.], though
commixtures of the several faiths frequently
occur. (Prof. Legge : Religions of China (1880),
lect. i., ii., Confucianism, d.c.)
Cön-fü'—cian—ist, s. [Eng. Confucian ; -ist-
An adherent of Confucianism (q.v.). (Also
used attributively.)
“. . . . the Heaven of the Confucianist's worship . . .”
—Edinb. Rep., Oct., 1877.
* con-fus, a. [Fr., pa. par. of comfondre.)
Confused, amazed, astounded. [ConFuse.]
“Pandare . . . so confus that he myste what to tº
Chaucer: Troilus, iv. 328.
* cön-fti-sa-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. confusable;
-ity..] Capability of or liability to confusion.
*cön-fü-5a–ble, a. [Eng. Confus(e); -able-J
Capable of being confused ; liable to be con-
founded. -
cön-f tiše', v.t. [Lat. confusus, pa. par. of con-
fumdo = to pour together, to mix, to confuse.;
[ConFound.]
1. To mix or mingle together, so as tº
render indistinguishable ; to jumble up, to
confound.
“At length an universal hubbub wild,
Of stunning sounds and voices all comfus'd.”
Milton : P. L., ii. 25.
2. To put into confusion or disorder; tº
disorganize.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, nº,

"or, wire, wolf, wºrk, whá, sin; mite, cińb, cire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce= G. ey= à. qu = lºw.
confuse—conge
1199
“Thus roving on.
In confus'd march forlorn, . . . . . ...
Af{Eton : P. L., ii. 615.
3. To abash, to shame, to confound.
“. . . wherof Loys, of Tranehen, who had alwayes
before excused the duke, wanso confused, that he wold
no more returne agayne into Brabant, but dyed of
sorowe in France.”—Berners : Frois. Cron-, vol. i.,
ch. xxxviii.
4. To obscure or render difficult or doubtful
of meaning or explanation.
“. . . our ideas of their intimate essences and causes
are very confused and obscure."— Watts: Logick.
5. To perplex, to astound, to amaze, to
sstonish, to disconcert, to confound.
“The want of arrangement and connexion confuses
the reader."-- Whately: Elements of Rhet.
6. To confound one thing with another; to
mistake one for another.
"I For the difference between to confuse and
to comfound, see CoNFound.
*cén-füse, a. [Fr. confus; Lat. confusus, pa.
par. of comfundo.]
1. Confused, mixed up.
2. In confusion, disorderly.
3. Confounded, perplexed, amazed, discon-
certed.
ečn-füsed, pa. par. or a. (ConFuse, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
1. Mixed up, jumbled together.
2. Put into confusion, disorderly, disor-
ganized.
3. Abashed, disconcerted, astounded.
“Confus'd, inactive, or surpris'd with fear;
But, fond of glory, with severe delight.”
Pope. Iliad, iv. 257.
4. Obscure, unintelligible, indistinct.
*|| For the difference between confused and
indistinct, see INdistiNCT.
cön-fü'-géd—ly, adv. [Eng. confused ; -ly.]
1. In a confused or mixed state or manner.
“The inner court with horror, noise, and tears
Confus'dly fill'd . . .” Denham.
2. In a confused mass.
“He asks himself, what will be the effect of pressure
upon a mass containing such plates conſusedly mixed
up in it.”—Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 416.
3. In a confused or disorderly manner.
“Some fall to earth, and some confus'dly fly."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., 1, 619.
4. In a confused, obscure, or indistinct
tº IIIlêI.
“He confusedly and obscurely delivered his opinion."
—Clarendon.
5. Irregularly,
care or exactness.
le propriety of thoughts and words, which are
the hidden beauties of a play, are but confusedly
judged in the vehemence of action.”—Dryden.
•cón—fü'-géd-nēss, s. [Eng. confused; -ness.]
The state or quality of being confused ; con-
fusion.
“Till I saw those eyes, I was but a lump, a chaos of
confusedness dwelt in me."—Beavem. & Flet. : The
Alder Brother, iii. 5.
* cón—f use'-ly, adv. [Eng. confuse; -ly.]
1. In a confused or disorderly manner; con-
fusedly.
2. Indistinctly, obscurely.
“As when a name lodg'd in the memory,
But yet through tiune altmost obliterate,
Confusely hovers near the phantasie."
More : On the Sowl, pt. ii., blº. ii., c. iii., s. 11.
cön-fü'-sińg, pr. par., a., & S. [CONFUSE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Causing confusion, disorder, or
perplexity.
C. As subst. : The act of confounding or
causing confusion.
ečn-fú-gion, * con-fu-si-onn, “ con-fu-
on, 3. [Fr. & Sp. Confusion ; Ital. confu-
sione, from Lat., confusio, from confusus, pa.
par. of confundo.] [CONFOUND.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of confounding or confusing; a
mixing or mingling together of things so as to
be indistinguishable.
*As the proud tow’r, whose ts the clouds did hit,
By tongues' confusion was to ruin brought", §
fº
improperly, without due
triºg.
2. The state of being confused or mixed up
together.
3. Disorder, tumult.
“At length, after unuch wrangling, and amidst great
confusion, a, vote was taken . . .”—Macaulay: Hist,
Eng., ch. xiii.
4. The act of confounding, perplexing, or
astonishing.
5. Perplexity, astonishment.
“Confusion dwelt in ev'ry face,
And fear in ev'ry heart.” Spectator.
* 6. That which causes ruin or destruction.
“Thou slye devourer and confusyon of gentil women.”
Deg. Good Wom. ; Pºpsiph, 2.
* 7. Ruin, destruction, overthrow.
“As by the strength of their illusion
§º draw him on to his confusion.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 5.
8. Obscurity, indistinctness of style or
meaning.
“On the other hand, the legendary style is marked
by copiousness and, confusion.”—Lewis: Cred. Early
Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xiii., pt. i., § i., vol. ii., p. 360.
9. The act of mistaking or confounding one
thing for another.
“The confusion of two different ideas, . . .”—Locke.
10. The state of being confounded with or
mistaken for another thing.
II. Law :
1. Eng. Law : The intermixture of the goods
of two or more persons so that their respective
shares cannot be distinguished.
2. French Law : The extinction of a debt by
the creditor becoming heir of the debtor, or
the debtor heir of the creditor, or in some
similar Way.
* The year of confusion : The year 46 B.C.,
in which the calendar was reformed by Julius
Caesar. ICALENDAR.]
... . it was necessary to enact that the previous
year (46 B. c.) should consist of 445 days, a circuiustauce
which obtained it the epithet of ‘the year of confu-
sion.’”—Herschel : Astronomy, 5th ed. (1858), § 918.
"I Crabb th:1s discriminates between confu-
sion and disorder: “Confusion is to disorder
as the species to the genus: confusion sup-
poses the absence of all order; disorder the
derangement of order: there is always disorder
in confusion, but not always confusion in
disorder: a routed army, or a tumultuous
mob, will be in confusion and will create con-
fusion ; a whisper or an ill-timed motion of
an individual constitutes disorder in a school,
or in an army that is drawn up.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
& £
* cén-fü'—give, a. [Lat. confus(us); Eng. suff,
-ive..] Confusing, confounding; tending to or
causing confusion.
“The sound of dashing floods, and dashing armus,
And neighing steeds, comfusive struck mine ear."
- Warton : Ecº. 4.
* cén-fü-give—ly, adv. [Eng. confusive; -ly.]
In confusion, confusedly, wildly.
“Pel-mel and confusively dispersed over the land."—
Hackluyt : Voyages, II., ii. 89.
f cūn-fút-a-ble, a... [Eng. confut(e); -able.]
Possible to be confuted, disproved, or shown
to be false.
“At the last day, that inquisitor shall not present
to God a bundle of calumnies, or confutable accusa-
tions, . . .”—Browns.
* cén—fü'—tant, cón'-fu-tant,...s. (Lat. con-
futums, lor. par. of confuto = to confute.] One
who confutes, disproves, or shows the false-
ness of anything.
“Now that the confutant may also know as he de-
sires, what force of teaching there is sometimes in
laughter.”—Milton : Apology for Smectym.
cön-fu-tä’—tion, s. [Lat. confutatio, from
confutatus, pa. par. of confuto = to confute.]
The act or process of confuting, disproving,
or showing the falseness of anything.
“Form'd for the confutation of the fool.”
Cowper: The Tusk, blº. v.
* cón-fú'-ta-tive, a. [Lat. confutat(us), pa.
par. of confuto ; Eng. suff. -i re.] Adapted to
or having the power or quality of confuting or
disproving.
“Albinus, in his fifth section, divides Plato's Dia-
logues into chases. Not into two gen ones of
exoterie and esoteric; but into the more minute, and
different, of natural, moral, dialectic, confutative,
civil, explorative, obstetriek, and subversive,"—War.
burton : P. S. to Remarks on Tillard.
* cön-fúte', s. (ConFUTE, v.] Confutation.
“False below confute."—Sir T. Browne.
cön-füte, v.t. & i. [Fr. confuter; Sp. confu.
tar; Ital. confutare, from Lat. confuto.]
A. Transitive :
1. To convince or overthrow in argument;
to convict. (Used of persons.
)
. . . to oppress the sect which they could not con-
fute."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
2. To refute, disprove, or prove to be false
or erroneous. (Used of things.)
“If his reasons bee light, and inore good may be
done in confuting his, than in confirining our owne
. . .”—Wilson: Art of Rhetorike, p. 114.
*3. To mullify, to render of none effect or
futile.
B. Intrans. : To refute in argument.
“He could on either side º &
Confute, change hands, an sºil confute."
Hudibrag.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
fute, to refute, to disprove, and to oppugu : “To
confute respects what is argumentative; refute
what is personal ; disprove whatever is repre-
Sented or related ; oppugn what is held or
maintained. . An argument is confuted by
proving its fallacy; a charge is refuted by
proving one's innocence ; an assertion is dis-
proved by proving that it is false; a doctrine
is oppugned by a course of reasoning. Para-
doxes Inay be easily confuted; calumnies may
be easily refuted; the marvellous and in-
credible stories of travellers may be easily
disproved ; heresies and sceptical notions
ought to be oppugned.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cón—fü'-têd, pa. par. or a. [ConFUTE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Overcome in argument.
2. Disproved, refuted ; shown to be false or
errolleOllS.
* cön-füte-mênt, 8. [Eng. comfute ; -ment.]
The act or process of confuting; confutation.
“An opinion held by some of the best among re-
formed writers without scandal or confutement.”—
Milton Tetrachor
cön-fú'—tér, s. [Eng. confut(e); -er.)
who confutes or overcomes in argument.
“We have promised that their own dearest doctors
aud divines should be their confuters."—Bp. Morton :
Episc. Asserted, p. 102.
Ont
cón—fü'-tíñg, pr: par., a., & S. [Confute, v.]
A.& B. As pro par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Confutation, disproof.
cong; 8. [Lat. comgivs. )
Med. : An abbreviation for congiws = a
gallon.
cón—gé' (gè as jã), * con-gée", * con-gee",
* cºn—gie, 3. [Fr. = leave.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A bow, a courtesy before taking leave,
or at other times.
“. . . . as they calme up with him, he made them a
very low congée, and they also gave him a compli-
ment.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
2. Leave, departure, farewell.
“And unto her her congee canne to take."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 42.
II. Arch. : A moulding in form of a quarter
round, or a cavetto, which serves to separate
two members from one another: such is that
which joins the shaft of the column to the
cincture. (Chambers.)
* To give any one his or her congee : To get
rid of him or her.
“But the truth was, that she was occupied with a
great number of other thoughts. Should she pay off
e st #..."
old Briggs and give her her congé !"—
}'anity Fair.
congé d'élire, * congé d'eslire, s.
[Fr. congé d'élire ; Norm. Fr. congé d'eslire =
leave to elect.]
1. Law, Ecclesiol., &c. : Leave given by
means of a writ or license to a dean and
chapter to elect a bishop when the see to
which they belong is vacant. The tendency
in Churches has almost always been to claim
the liberty to elect their pastors without in-
terference from the civil power; that power,
on the contrary, has always, when it could,
desired to exercise a determining voice in such
elections. During the Middle Ages a pro-
tracted struggle on the subject took place
between the successive Popes on the one
hand, and the civil rulers on the other for the
right to nominate bishops. The contest broke
out in the eleventh century. In the twelfth,
the civil power being temporarily worsted
in the contest, the dean and chapter,
between A.D. 1125 and 1145, in most places
ined the power of electing their bishop.
In England the Constitutions of Clarendon in
1164 accorded them this right or privilege,
bºl, bº; pant, Jówl; cat, pen, chorus, ºhin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -iñg.
-cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -die, Jºc = bel, del,
1200
Conge—conger
but retained for the sovereign the liberty of
confirming the election, and the right, was
confirmed by Magna Charta in 1215. By 25
Henry VIII., passed in A.D., 1585, when a
vacancy arises in an archbishopric or in a
bishopric the king sends the dean and chap-
ter a congé d'élire, accompanied by a missive
directing them, whom to choose. If they
delay their choice more than twelve days, or
select some one else than the individual
named in the missive, they become liable to
a premºnire.
2. Fig. : A nominal but not a real permis-
sion to choose.
“A woman, when she has made her own choice, for
form's sake, sends a congé d'élire to her friends."—
Spectator, No. 475.
* conge, * con—gie, v.t. & i. [Conge, s.]
A. Trans. : To give leave or permission to
depart.
“Howe Laomedon the king of Troie,
Whiche ought well haue inade him ioie,
Whan thei to rest a while hym preyde
Out of his londe he them congeyde.”
* = ºr Gower: Con. A., bk. v.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To bow, to salute.
“This side and that side congeing to the crowd."
Pryden
: Duke of Guise, i. 1.
2. To take leave.
“. . . I have congied with the duke, done my adieu
with his nearest; buried a wife, mourned for her . . .”
—Shakesp. ; All's Well, iv. 3.
cón'-gé-a, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : A genus of Verbenaceae. Congea villosa,
the leaves of which have a slimy, heavy, dis-
agreeable smell, is used by the natives of
India in fomentations.
cón'-gé-a-ble, a.
Eng suff, -able.]
Law : Done by permission of the legisla-
ture ; which may be legitimately done.
cön-géal, * cén-gèale', " cén-gèle, v.t.
& i. [Fr. congeler; Prov., Sp., & Port. com-
gelar; Ital. congelare, from Lat, congelo = to
cause to freeze up : Con = together, and gelo
= to cause to freeze; gelu = icy coldness,
frost.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To cause to freeze, to convert from
a liquid to a solid state.
“Here no hungry winter congeals our blood like the
rivers.” Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii., 3. .
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) To make to feel or run cold without
actually causing to freeze.
“Seeing too much sadness hath congeal’d, your blood,
y.”
[Fr. congé = leave, and
4.
And inelancholy is the nurse of frenz
Shakesp.: Taming of the Shrew, Induct., ii.
(2) To prevent from appearing liquid; to
hold back from dripping in a liquid manner.
“'Tis said, at times the sullen tear would start,
Ext Pride ...,ngeal'd the drop within his ee.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, i. 6.
(3) Kept frºm the fervour of passion.
“This precious Margarite that thou seruest, sheweth
it self discended by nobley of vertue, from his heauen-
liche dewe, nourished and congeled in inekenesse, that
* of all vertues.”—Chaucer: Testament of Loue,
K. 11.
B. Imtrams. : To freeze, to pass from the
liquid into the solid state through the opera-
tion of cold.
“When water congeals, the surface of the ice is
smooth and level, as the surface of the water was
fore.”—Burnet: Theory.
cön-géal-a-ble, "cón-gé1-a-ble, a. (Eng.
;: -able.] Able to be congealed or
l'OZēI).
* cén-géal-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. congeal-
able; -mess.] The quality of being congealable.
“Not here to j. what we formerly delivered of
Cºº p?
the easy congeala ss of oil of aniseed, . . .”—Boyle:
Works, iii. 497.
"cön-géal-a-tive, * cén-gē1'-a-tive, a.
[Eng. congeal ; -ative.] Tending to congeal ;
congealing.
“Aire too cold is of a congelative power.”—Wenner:
Via Recta, p. 3.
cön-gèaled, pa. par. & a. (Congeal, e.t.)
cön-géal-ād-nēss, s. [Eng, congealed;-ness.]
The state of being congealed.
cön-géal-āg, pr. par. & a [Cosgeal.]
f ºn-Ééal-mênt, s. [Eng. congeal; -ment.]
That which is congealed. ś. the clot
of blood produced by the partial congelation
of the vital fluid. &
“. . . whilst they with joyful tears
Wash the congealment from your wounds, and kiss
The honour’d gashes whole.”
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 8.
* con-gée' (1), s. [Conge.]
cón'-gēe (2), s. [Mahratta kangee = rice-
water, starch.]
congee-water, S. Water in which rice
has been boiled. (Anglo-Indian.)
* cón-gé1'-a-ble, a. (CoNGEALABLE.]
* cön'-gél—ate, a. [Lat. congelatus.] Con-
gealed. (Halliwell.)
cön-gēl-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. congelation; Prov.
congelacio ; Sp. congelacion ; Port. congelação ;
Ital. congelazione, from Lat. congelatio (genit.
congelationis).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of causing to congeal or freeze,
or of rendering solid.
“The capillary tubes are obstructed either by out-
ward compression or congelation of the fluid.”—Ar-
buthnot : On Aliments.
2. The state of being congealed, frozen, or
rendered solid.
“Many waters and springs will never freeze: and
many parts in rivers and lakes, where there are mine-
ral eruptions, will still persist without congelation."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
3. A congealed mass, a concretion.
II. Nat. Phil., Chem., &c. : The passage of a
body from the liquid to the solid state. Two
known laws regulate the phenomenon: 1st,
Every body under the same pressure solidifies
at a fixed temperature, which is the same as
that of fusion. 2nd, From the commencement
to the end of the solidification the tempera-
ture of a liquid remains constant. Some fats
are exceptions to the first rule.
Maily liquids, viz., alcohol, ether, &c., have
not been seen solidified. Most, however, can
be reduced to this state. In ordinary cases
liquids becoming solid occupy less space than
they did before congelation took place, but
water is a notable exception. It expands
about 10 per cent. at the moment of passing
into ice, hence when frozen in the crevices of
rocks it tends to rend them asunder. Fre-
quently a liquid, on becoming solid, crystal-
lises; water occasionally does so. [SNow
CRYSTALs.] (Gamot.)
* cön-gē1'-a-tive, a [CongealATIVE.]
* con-gèle, v. [Conceal.]
* con-gēm-i-nā’—tion, s. [Fr., from Lat.
congeminatio, from congemino = to double, to
duplicate ; geminus = a twin.] The act or
process of doubling or duplicating.
cön-gē-nēr, s. (Lat. (as adj.) = of the same
race, (as subst.) = a joint son-in-law.]
t 1. Ord. Lang. : A person of the same race
as another, or an animal or plant akin to
another.
2. Biol. : An animal or plant of the same
genus as another, using the term genus in a
strictly scientific sense.
It runs (in contradistinction to hopping), but not
º
§: so quickly as some of its congeners.”—Darwin :
oyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. iii., p. 56.
*cön-gén–er-a-gy, s. [Lat. congener; a
connective ; and Eng. suff. -cy.] Similarity,
affinity, community of origin.
“That they are ranged, neither accºrding to the
merit, nor congeneracy, of their conditions.”—More :
Bzpos. Seven Ch., p. 172.
*cön-gēn’-er-āte, v.t. [Lat. congeneratus, pa.
par. of congenero = to beget or produce at the
same time.] To produce, to originate.
“That which did congenerate the colour is fitted
with whiteneº, . . .”—Cudworth : Morality, bk. i.,
Cºl. iii.
cön-gén—ér-ſc, cón—gén–Šr'—ic—al, a.
[Lat. congener (genit. comgeneris), and Eng.
Suff. -ic, -ical.] [CongBNEROUs, II.]
“In the Stork and congeneric birds."—Todd : Cyclop.
A nat., i. 288.
* con-gēn’–6r-ois, a. [Eng. congener; -ows.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Of the same origin, kind, or
nature ; allied.
“In this place we shºul; introduce the wolf, a con-
generous animal, . . .”—Pemnant : British Zoology ;
The Wolf.
* With the prep. to.
& 4 . congenerous to this are those names of
eiuapuevn, &c. . . .”—More : App. to Def. of Phil.
Cabbala, p. 119.
cön-gé-ni-al, a.
* cón—gé'-ni-al-nēss, s.
cön-gēn'-i-tal, a.
cön-gēn'-i-tal
* con-gečn, s.
II. Technically:
1. A nat. : Concurring in the same action
(said of muscles).
2. Nat. Hist. : Belonging to the same or an
allied genus; congeneric (q.v.).
* cön-gēn-er—oiás-mêss, s. [Eng. congener-
ous; T-ness.] The quality or state of being
congenerous or of the same origin.
“Rational means, and persuasive arguments, whose
force and strength must lye in their congenerowsness
and suitableness with the ancient ideas and inscrip-
tions of truth upon our souls.”—Balliwell ; Melam-
pronaºa, p. 84 (1677).
[Pref. com, and genial
(q.v.).] -
1. Partaking of the same kind, nature, or
Origin ; allied, cognate.
“Welcome Kºgloom. !
Congenial Horrors, hail :
Thomson : The Seasons; Winter.
2. Naturally adapted or suited.
“. . . a clemency and moderation which were by no
means congeniul to his disposition."—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
3. Partaking of the same natural character-
istics; sympathetic.
“But, as two voyces in one song embrace,
Fletcher's keen tribble, and deep Beaumont's base,
wo, full, congenial souls . . ."
Berkenhead. On the Collection of Fletcher's Works.
4. Agreeable, pleasant.
“The congenial sound of the cathedral bell hover-
ing above them all.”—Dickens : David Copperfield, p.
170.
cön-gé-nī-āl-i-ty, s. [Eng.congenial; -ity.]
The quality of being congenial, or partaking
of the same nature or kind.
“. . . by the analogy, which painting holds with
the sister arts, and col uently by the common con-
geniality, which they all to our nature,”—Sir J.
Reynolds, Dis. 15.
* cin-gé-ni-al-ize, v.i. & t. [Eng. conge.
'mial ; -ize.]
A. Intrans. : To partake of the same nature
or feelings; to sympathize.
B. Trans. : To make congenial.
[Eng. congenial ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being con-
genial; congeniality.
* cén-gé'-ni—oiás, a [CoNGENIAL.) Of the
same nature or character ; allied, akin, simi-
lar.
* con-gèn'-it, * con-gén'-ite, a. [Lat. con-
genitus = born together, with : con = cwºn =
with, together, and gemitus = born.] Born or
coming into existence at the same time with
something else ; connate.
“Many conclusions. . . . seem, upon this account, to
be congenite with us.”—Bale : Origin of Mankind.
[Lat. congenit(us); Eng.
suff, -al.] Born with one ; constitutional ;
dating from birth ; natural.
“Morbid change or congenital defect."—Todd &
Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 873.
-ly, adv. [Eng, congenital;
-ly.] Constitutionally ; from birth.
[O. N. F. * camgium, from
cambiönem, accus. of Late Lat. Cambio.
(N.E.D.)]
1. A changeling ; a half-witted person, an
imbecile.
2. A dwarf; a deformed person.
3. A contemptuous term for a child; a term
of dislike or abuse.
cºn-gēr (1), * con-gar,” con-gur,” cong—
gyre, * con-gyr, cun-ger, * cun-
gyre, * cun-gur, * kun-ger, s. [Fr.
congre . Sp. comgrio; Port. congro ; Ital, gon-
gro, all from Lat. conger, congrus ; Gr. Yáyypos
(gonggros) = a sea-eel. See the def.]
1. Lit. : A large sea-eel, Conger vulgaris of
Cuvier, Muraena Conger of Linnaeus. It is of
the family Muraenidae. It is 5, 6, or, in rare
Cases, even 10 feet long. Its upper parts are
brownish-white, and the lower dirty-white ;
the lateral line spotted with white, the dorsal
and anal fins white margined with black. It
is common on the coast of Britain and of
other European countries. A smaller species,
Conger myrus, is found in the Mediterranean.
“Congar, fysshe. Congre."—Palsgrave.
f 2. Fig. : A term of abuse applied to a
person.
“Hang yourself, you muddy conger, hang yourself ''
—Shakesp. ; Henry IV., ii, gy g
făte, fat, färe, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hér, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= G. ay = a, qu = lºw.
{
conger-eel, s. The same as CONGER (l).
* cº-gēr (2), * con-gre, * con-gers, s.
§. doubtful etymol. The Fr. congrès has
en suggested, as has the English conger (1).]
A society of booksellers.
oën-gēr’—i–es, s. [Lat., from con = cum =
with, together, and gero = to bear, to carry.]
A collection or heap of particles or bodies ; a
combination.
“In the earliest period at which the skeleton can be
detected among the other tissues of the embryo, it is
found to consist only of a congeries of cells, constitut-
ing the simplest form of cartilage."—T Botoman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. v., p. 115.
* cón-gést', s.
cumulation.
cön-gést, v.t. [Lat. congestus, pa. par. of
congero = to heap together, to collect : con =
Cwm = with, together, and gero = to bear, to
carry.]
L. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To heap together, to accumulate, to
gather.
“It shewed his bounty and magnificence in congest-
intg matter for building the temple, as gold, silver,
brass, &c."—Sir W. Raleigh : Maxims of State.
2. Fig. : To bring or gather together; to
summarize, to combine.
II. Med. : To cause an abnormal accumula-
tion of blood within (the capillary vessels).
cön-gēst'—éd, pa. par. or a [CoNGEST, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
* I. Ordinary Language : -
1. Lit. : Heaped together, accumulated,
piled up.
[CONGEST, v.] A heap, an ac-
“. . . there stood a mound
Of earth congested, wall'd, and trench'd around.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xx., l. 174, 175.
2. Fig. : Accumulated, combined.
“That thou at last severely must account ;
To what will thy congested guilt amount?”
* Blackmore : Creation, blº. vii.
II. Technically:
1. Med. : A term used of the capillary
vessels when they are distended with an
abnormally large quantity of blood.
“If the arteries are . . . brightly injected, the part
may be described simply as congested.”—Quwin. Med.
Pict., p. 256.
2. Bot. : Crowded very closely.
* cºn-gést'-i-ble, a. [Eng. congest; -able.]
Capable of being heaped up or accumulated.
cón—gèst-ión (i as y), s. [Fr. congestion;
Sp. comgestion ; Port. congestão, all from Lat.
congestio (genit. congestionis) = a heaping up,
an accumulation.] [CongBST.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A heaping up, an accumula-
tion or gathering together, the formation of a
. ImaSS.
“So is the opinion of some divines, that, until after
the flood were no mountains, but that by congestion of
sand, earth, and such stuff as we now see hills strangely
fraughted with, in the waters they were first cast up."
—Selden : On Drayton's Polyolbion, s. 9.
2. Med. : An abnormal accumulation of
blood in the capillary vessels, speedily pro-
ducing a disordered function of the capillaries
themselves. It is of two kinds—active and
passive. In the former a current of blood
greater than usual is determined towards the
capillaries, which, not being able to give it
roper Vital resistance, yield to it, and become
istended and weakened by its presence. In
the latter the blood vessels themselves are in
an excited state, this excitement drawing to
them the blood, with which they soon become
engorged. The tendency of congestion un-
checked for a time is to pass into inflamma-
tion of the organs affected.
oën-gès'-tive, a. (Eng. congest; -ive.]
Med...: Having a tendency to, or of the nature
of, congestion.
“The excessive use of which [narcotics] gecasions all
the toms of congestive apoplexy and even extra-
$º...? : Dict. Pract. Med. : Apoptery.
* con-gi-a-ry, * cºn-gſ-a-rſe, s. [Lat.
congiarium, from congius = a measure of a
gallon ; Fr. congiaire ; ºtal. congiario.]
1. A largess or present made by the Roman
Emperors to the people : originally of corn or
wine measured out in a congius, but later of
money.
“We see on them the º: and general officers,
standing as they distributed a congiary to the soldiers
or people.”—Addison.
Congeries—conglomeration
2. A coin struck in commemoration of the
Roman congiaria. (Ogilvie.)
con—gie, 3. [Congee (2), s.]
rice. (Nuttall.)
cön-gi-lis, s. (Lat.)
Med. : A liquid measure containing one
gallon. [Cong.]
‘con-gląg'-i-āte, v.i. & t. [Lat. conglaciatus,
pa. par. of conglacio = to freeze together : con
= cum = with, together, and glacio = to
freeze ; glacies = ice.]
A. Intrans. : To turn to ice, to freeze, to
Congeal.
“No other doth properly conglaciate but water . . .”
—Browne: Vulgar Errowrs.
B. Trans. : To freeze, to convert into ice.
* con–gląg-i-ā'—tion, s. [Fr., from Lat.
conglaciatio, from conglacio = to freeze.]
1. The act or process of turning into ice.
... . . . it was a subject very unfit for proper congla-
ciation.”—Brown.
2. A frost.
“. . . deluges, draughts; heates; conglaciations, &c."
—Botcon . On Learning, by G. Wats.
cón'-glö—bāte, * cén–glö'—bāte, a. [Lat.
conglobatus, pa. par. of conglobo = to gather
into a ball, to make round like a ball : con =
cum = together, and globo = to make into a
ball; globus = a ball, a globe.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Massed together, and united
into a ball or sphere. (Lit. & fig.)
“Heaven's gifts, which do like falling stars appear
Scatter'd in aether; all, as in their sphere,
ere fix'd, conglobate in his soul . . .”
Dryden: Death of Lord Hastings.
*|| In the foregoing example, it will be ob-
served, the pronunciation is conglö'bate.
II, Technically :
1. Bot. (Of a flower head) : Forming a rounded
ball. Example, the flowers of Echinops.
2. A mat. : [CONGLOBATE GLANDS.]
conglobate glands, s. pl.
Anat. : A name for what are more commonly
called the lymphatic glands, and by modern
French writers the lymphatic ganglions.
* cén'-glö—bâte, * con–glo'-bāte, v.t. & i.
[CONGLOBATE, Q.]
A. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To form into a solid ball or mass.
2. Fig. : To gather together, to summarize
or epitomize.
“. . . how many particular features and discrimina-
tions will be compressed and conglobated into one
gross and general idea." — Johnson : Journey to the
Western Islands of Scotland.
B. Imtrams. : To become formed into a solid
ball or mass.
“This may after conglobate into the form of an egg.”
–Browne : Vulgar Errowra, bk. iii., ch. vii.
* cén–glo–bā'-têd, pa. par. or a.
BATE, v.]
* cén–glö-bäte-ly, adv.
-ly.] In a spherical form.
Indian boiled
[CONGLO-
[Eng. Conglobate;
* con–glo–bā'—tion, s. [Lat. conglobatio, from
conglobo = to form into a ball or round mass.]
The act or process of forming into a round
body; a round body or mass.
“In this spawn are discerned many specks, or little
conglobations, which in time become black."—Brown.
* con-glöbe', v.t. & i. (Lat. conglobo: con =
cum = with, together; globus = a ball, a
sphere.]
A. Trans. : To form into a spherical body
or mass; to gather together into a ball.
“Then founded, then conglobed
Like things to like; the rest to several place
Disparted.” Milton : P. L., vii. 239.
B. Intrans. : To form into a spherical body
or mass ; to coalesce.
“Tho' something like moisture gºes in my eye,
Let no one misdeen me disloyal."
Burns : Poetical Address to Mr. William Tytler.
* cén–globed, pa. par. or a. (CoNGLOBE, v.]
* con–glö'-biñg, pr. par. [CoNGLOBE.]
* cén–glöb'—u—lāte, v.i. [Lat. con, and glo-
bulus - a little globe, a globule.] To make
into a little heap.
“Swallows certainly sleep all the winter. A number
of them conglobulate ether, by flying round and
round, and then all in a heap throw themselves under
water, and lye in the bed of a river.”—Johnson : In
Boswell's Life of Johnson.
1201.
* The statement made in the foregoing ex-
ample is an exploded error : swallows migrate
previous to winter, and do not hybernate
under water.
cön-glöm'—ér-āte, a. & s. [Lat. conglomera-
tus, pa. par. of conglomero = to roll together,
to wind up, to conglomerate : con = together,
and glomero = to form into a ball ; glomus
(genit. glomeris) = a ball or clue of yarn or
thread.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. (Of textile fibres, other fibres, glands, or
anything similar): Collected or gathered into
a ball. [CONGLOMERATE GLANDs.]
“Fluids are separated in the liver, and the other
ºlobate and conglomerate glands.”—Ch : Phi.
Jºe
2. Fig. (Of light): Concentrated into a focus.
“The beams of light, when they are multiplied and
conglomerate, generate heat.”—Bacon : Works; Nat.
Brist., cent. iii., § 267.
II. Bot. : Clustered.
B. As substantive :
1. Geol. : Pebbles, gravel, or any similar col-
lection of rounded water-worn fragments of
rocks, the whole bound together by a silicious,
calcareous, or argillaceous cement. It is
sometimes called also pudding-stone, from
the similarity which it has to a pudding,
formed Say of raisins or other fruit imbedded
in a paste. The pebbles or gravel came origin-
ally from some previously-existing rock or
rocks: they may have been derived from
various sources, each of course having had a
history of its own before becoming fixed in
the conglomerate. By reading that history
the geologist is able to trace the direction of
currents of water, &c., and recompose lost
chapters, or parts of chapters, in the history
of the earth. A conglomerate resembles a
breccia, but in a breccia the imbedded frag-
ments are angular, while in a conglomerate
they are rounded. Conglomerates occur more
or less in all the great formations. There is a
notable one subordinate to the Old Red Sand-
stone, and another—the dolomitic conglomerate
of Bristol—in the Lower New Red Sandstone.
They exist in all parts of the world and are
made up of greatly varied materials, usually
of some hard rock such as quartz. Conglom-
erates are named according to the character of
their contained pebbles, as quartz conglomerate,
limestone conglomerate, granite conglomerate,
&c. They are made up of various sized, round,
water-worn stones, cemented together by cal-
coreous ferruginous, or silicious substances, or
by simple compression. They are evidently
beach deposits, made up of compacted gravel.
Most of the rivers between Toulon and Genoa,
along the vale of the Maritime Alps, are now
forming strata of conglomerate and sand.
"I Dolomitic Conglomerate of Bristol: A con-
glomerate in which pebbles are cemented to-
gether in a red or yellow base of dolomite or
magnesian limestone. It is of the Permian age.
It is found near Bristol, and in other parts
near the Severn. Some of the fragments of
the older rocks imbedded in it being angular,
there might be temptation to call it a breccia,
but more being rounded conglomerate is the
more appropriate name. Two amphibian
genera—Thecodontosaurus and Palaeosaurus
—occur in the stratum.
* For the difference between a conglomerate
and an agglomerate see AGGLoMERATE.
2. Anatomy :
Conglomerate glands: Compound glands,
chiefly of the racemose class. Examples—
the pancreas, the salivary, lachrymal, and
mammary glands, Brunner's glands, and most
of the small glands that open into the mouth,
the fauces, and the windpipe. (Quain.)
cön-glöm'—ér—ate, v.t. [CoNGLoMERATE, a.)
To gather into a ball, to bring together, to
collect into a heap.
“Conglomerated into solid uight,
And darkness, almost to be felt, . . ."
Thompson : Sickness, bk. ii.
Jº
cön-glöm'—ér-ā-têd, pa. par. & a. [Con,
GLoMERATE, v. 1
cön-glöm'—Ér-à-tiâg, pr. par. [CONGLow-
ERATE.]
cön-glöm-£r-a-tion, s. . [Fr. congloméra-
tion; Port. Conglomeração, both from Lat. con-
glomeratio=a crowding together, an assembly.)
1. The collection of material substances
into a mass, heap, or ball.
bón, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.
39
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sions —cious= shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
1202
conglutin—congregation
2. Intermixture.
“The multiplication and º, of sounds
doth generate rarefaction of the air."—Bacon. Nat.
Higt.
cón'-glia–tin, s. [Lat. Con = cum = with,
:#; gluten = gum.]
Chem. : A name given to the legumin of
almonds and of lupines.
eón-glä'-tin—ant, a. & S. [Fr. conglutinant,
from Lat. conglutiñans (genit congliſtinantis),
r. par. of conglutino = to glue, to cement, to
join together: con = together, and glutino =
to glue ; gluten and glutinum = glue.]
A. As adj. : Glueing or cementing things
together.
B. As substantive :
Med. & Surg. : A medical appliance which
glues the opposite sides of open wounds to-
gether, and then promotes their healing.
cön-glá'-tîn-áte, a. [Lat. conglutinatus, pa.
par. of conglutino = to glue together.] [CON-
GLUTINANT.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Glued, cemented, or united
together. (Lit. & fig.)
“All these together conglutimate, and effectually
executed, maketh a perfect definition of justice.”—Sir
T. Elyot. Gov., fol. 142.
2. Bot. : Glued together, instead of being
united organically.
cön-glū-tîn-áte, v.t. & i. (ConglUTINATE, a.]
A. Trans. : To glue or cement together, to
cause to adhere together.
“Mathiolus relates that in many the bones having
been well set . . . have had their broken parts con-
glutimated within three or four days.”—Boyle : Works,
vol. ii., p. 195
B. Intrams. : To coalesce, to unite together
by the intervention of glue or cement.
cön-glū-tin-à-ted, pa. par. & a [Conglu.
TINATE, v.t.]
cön-glū-tîn-á'—tion, s. [Fr. conglutination;
Sp. conglutinacion ; Port. conglutimação ; Ital.
conglutinazione, all from Lat. convglutimatio.]
1. Gen. : A glueing or cementing together.
2. Spec. : The reunion of the severed parts
of a wound.
cön-glū-tin-a-tive, a. [Fr. conglutinatif
(m.), conglutinative (f).] Having the power
of mniting wounds; conglutinant.
cön-glaſ-tin-à-tór, s. [Eng. conglutimat(e),
and suff. -or.] That which has the power of
uniting broken bones, the opposite sides of
wounds, &c.
“The osteocolla is recommended as a congtutinator
of broken bones.”— Woodward : Om Fossils.
* con–glū’—tin-oiás, a. [Formed as if from
a Lat. conglutinosits, from conglutino.] Con-
glutinative, conglutinant.
* cén–glū-tin-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. conglu-
tinows; -ly.] In a conglutinate manner, closely.
“The matter of it hangeth so conglutimously to-
gether."—Swan.
Cöm'—go, s. [A West African word.]
1. A river, also called the Zaire or Moienzi
Enzaddi, in the west of Africa.
2. A kingdom or district in the west of
Africa, about lat. 6°s., one of four constituting
the wider territory described under [3].
3. The whole of Western Africa between
lat. 0° 44' s. and lat. 15° 40's., including the
kingdom or districts of Loango, Congo proper
[2], Angola, and Benguela.
4. A negro from the Congo.
Congo monkey, 8.
Zool. : Mycetes palliatus, a black howling
monkey.
Congo snake, s.
Zool. : The name given by American negroes
to various species of the Amphibian genus
Amphiuma, probably from its blackish colour.
cóñ'-gou, * con-go, s. [A corruption of
kong-hit (Amoy dialect); Chinese kung-fú =
labourer's tea, or tea on which labour has
been bestowed. ) A tea classified by the dis-
tricts from which the several descriptions
come. Ningchows, Oonfas, Oopacks, and
Kientucks, are called by the London brokers
“Blackish-leaf kinds.” These are all grown
in districts near Hankow. Kysows, Chingwos,
and Paklings are called “Reddish-leaf kinds,”
and are grown in districts near Foochow. A
small quantity of Congou called “New make” is
grown in the district of Tayshan, near Canton.
The flavour of each description is distinc-
tive, arising partly from soil and climate, and
partly from mode of curing. Congou is picked
as first, second, and third crop, and is pre-
pared by slowly drying the leaf over charcoal
fires, and subsequently assorting carefully, so
that the leaf is nearly uniform throughout the
chop. . A chop (an undefined quantity ranging
from 200 to 700 chests of about 100lbs. net)
is the tea of one or more gardens heaped to-
gether, and cured together, having exactly the
same appearance and flavour throughout.
Two-thirds of the whole import of tea into the
United Kingdom consists of Congou.
* con-graf-fet, a. [An erroneous form of O. Fr.
cirograffé, pa. par. of cirograffer = to register,
to engross. (N. E. D.)]. Registered, engrossed.
“That foreward . . . in Godes court is congraffet."
Castel off Loue, 1,055.
* cón-grät-u-la-ble, a. . [Eng, congratu-
la(te); -able.] Fit or deserving to be congratu-
lated ; worthy of congratulation.
cön-grät'—u—lant, a. [Lat. congratulans, pr.
par. of congratulor = to congratulate {...}}
Congratulating, expressing joy or pleasure.
“Forth rush'd in haste the great consulting peers,
Raised from their dark divan, and with like joy
Congratulant approach'd him, *s
Milton: P. L., x.
cön-grät —u—lāte, v.t. & i. [Lat. congratu-
latus, pa. par. of congratulor, from con = cum
= with, together, and gratulor = to wish joy ;
gratus = pleasing.]
A. Transitive :
1. To declare that we share one's joy ; to
sympathise with the good fortune of another ;
to compliment or wish joy to on any happy
event ; to felicitate.
“. . . shaking hands and congratulating each other
à the adjoining gallery.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Ch. , X.
* It is generally followed by on before the
subject of congratulation.
“You congratulate me on the prosperous situation
of Iny affairs . . .”—Melmoºk : Ci ii., lett. 2.
* 2. To welcome, to express joy or pleasure
“They congratulate our return, as if we had been
with Phipps or Banks.”—Johnson : Lett. to Mrs.
Thrale, Nov. 12, 1773,
* T Followed by to before the object con-
gratulated.
“An ecclesiastical union within yourselves, I am
rather ready to congratulate to you."—Sprat : S.
B. Intrans. : To express one's congratula-
tions ; to declare one's pleasure or joy.
“A stranger's purpose in these lays
Is to congratulate and not to prºvise.”
Cowper: An Epist. to an Afflicted Protestant
Ilady in France.
* * 1. Followed by for before the subject of
Congratulation.
“The inhabitants of Burdeaux hearing of the erle's
arriual, sent to him messengers in the darke night
thäking and ºpºſing for his thither commyng."
—Hall : Heat. VI., an. 3
* 2. Followed by to before the object con-
gratulated.
“The subjects of England may congratulate to them-
selves, that the nature of our government, and the
clemency of our king, secure us.”—Dryden : Pref. to
Aurengzebe.
* 3. Followed by with before the object
congratulated.
“I cannot but congratulate with my country, which
h; outdone all Europe in advancing conversation."
"I For the difference between to congratulate
and to felicitate, see FELICITATE.
cón—grât'—u—lā—těd, pa. par. or a. [CON-
GRATULATE. I
cön-grät-u-lä-tíñg, pr: par., G., & s. [Con-
GRATULATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of expressing joy in
participation with another.
cön-grät—u—lā’—tion, s. [Lat. Congratulatio,
from congratulor = to congratulate (q.v.).j
1. The act of congratulating or expressing
sympathy in participation with another.
“While with congratulations and with prayers
He entertained the Angel unaware.
. Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn, The
Sicilian's Tale.
2. The form in which sympathetic joy or
pleasure is expressed.
“With slacken'd footsteps I advanced, and soon
A glad congrutulation we exchanged.
Wordsworth : Excitºrsion, blº. i.
cón—grät-u-lā-tór, s. (Lat.) One who
congratulates.
“Nothing more fortunately auspicious conld happen
to us, at our first entrance upon the government, #.
such a congratulator.”—Milton : Lett. of State.
cön-grät-u-la-tor-y, a. (Eng., congratu-
lator; -y.] Expressing sympathetic joy or
pleasure for the good fortune of another ; con-
gratulating.
“Making his way through a crowd of friends, who
all wanted to give him a congratulatory shake of the
hand at once, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 16, 1881.
cön-gré'-di-ent, s. (Lat. congrediens, pr.
par. of congredior = to come together.] A
component part. (Sterne : Tristram Shandy,
vi. 201.)
cön-grée, v.i. [O. Fr. congréer, from Low
Lat. congreo, from Lat. con = cum = with,
together, and gratus = pleasing.] To agree
together.
* con-grée’—ifig, pr. par. or a. [Congree, v.]
“Congreeing in a full and natural close.”
Shakesp. ; Hen. V., i. 2.
* cºn-greet, v.i. [Pref. con, and greet (q.v.).]
To greet, to salute reciprocally.
“Since then my office hath so far prevail'd
That, face to face and royal eye to eye,
You have congreeted . . .”
Shakesp. : Hen. V., v. 2.
cóñ'-gré-gāte, v.t. & i. [Fr. congréger;
Ital. congregare ; Sp. Congregar, from Lat.
congrego = to flock together: con = cum = with,
together, and grew (genit. gregis) = a flock.]
f A. Transitive :
1. Of persons : To collect or bring together
into one place or assembly ; to assemble.
• “. . . in which place they determined to congregate
and gather a new armye . . ."—Hall. Hen. I’I., all. 38.
2. Of things: To gather or collect together,
to unite, to mass.
* Heat congregates homogeneal bodies, and separates
heterogeneal ones.”—Newton : Opticks.
B. Intrºns, : To meet or collect together,
to assemble, to gather.
“That intense patriotism which is peculiar to the
Inembers of societies congregated within a narrow
8pace . . ."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
*coià'-grè-gāte, a. [Lat. congregatus, pa.
par. Of congrego..] [CONGREGATE, v.]
1. Of persons: Collected or gathered together;
assembled.
“Who now, in th' highest sky,
Was placed in his principall estate,
With all the gods about him congregate."
Spenger: F, Q, VII. vi. 19.
2. Of things: Compact, united in a mass.
“Where the matter is most congregate, the cold is
the greater.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
cöm'-gré-gā-těd, pa. par. or a.
GATE, "..]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Of persons : Collected or assembled to-
gether.
“From these the congregated troops obey.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ii., l. 1,006.
2. Of things : Gathered into one mass or
ody.
[CONGRE-
“. . . the #. receptacle
Of congregated waters, He call'd seas.”
Afilton : P. L., blº. vii.
cóñ'-gré-gā-tíñg, pr: par. & a [Congre-
GATE, v.]
cóñ-gré-gā’–tion, cöä-gré-gā-ti-
oune, * con-gré-gā’–91–on, s. [Fr. con-
grégation ; , Sp. Congregation ; Port congre-
gação, Ital, congregazione ; Prov, congregatio;
Lat: . congregatio (genit., congregationis) = a
flocking or herding together, society, associa-
tion ; Congrego = to collect into a flock or
herd: con = together, and grego = to gather
into a flock or herd, to collect grew genit.
gregis) = a flock or herd.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of collecting together into a
flock or herd, or simply of collecting.
“The means of reduction by the fire, is but by con-
gregation of homogeneal parts.”—Bacon.
# 2. The state of being collected.
3. Persons or things collected together: a
IIlāSS. &
(1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense.
. . . this brave o'erhanging firmament . . . appears
no other thing to rue than a foul and pestilent congre-
gation of vapours.”—Shakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2.
(2) Spec. : A Christian assembly gathered
together in a church, chapel, tent, the open
air, or any other place to worship God.
fāte, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mute. clib. cire, unite, cur. rāle, fūll; try. Syrian ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = lºw.
Congregational—congress
1203
“If those preachers who abound in epiphoneymās
would look about them, they would find part of their
congregation ... out of countenance, an the other
asleep.”—Swift.
II. Technically:
1. Jewish Hist.: The Jews gathered to-
gether—
(1) In the wilderness during the journey to
Canaan.
“And the whole congregation of the Children, of
Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the
wilderness.”—Exod. xvi. 2.
(2) At other places and times.
“. . . Joshua read not before all the congregation of
Israel, with the women, and the little ones, and the
* that, were conversant among them."—Joshua
viii. 35.
2. Scottish History :
(1) The Congregation, or the Congregation of
Christ, was the designation which the Scottish
Reformers assumed during the reign of Queen
Mary. . The term is supposed to have been
taken from the language of the first Scottish
National Covenant, that subscribed at Edin;
burgh on 3rd Dec., 1557, in which the word
congregation occurs eight times. (Hethering-
ton : Hist. Ch. Scotland.)
“We sall mantein thanne, nurische thame, and de-
fend thame, the haill Congregatiown of Christ, and
everye member thairof, at our haill poweris, and
wairing of our lyves.—Unto the quhilk holy Word,
and Congregatiown, we do joyn us; and also dois re-
nunce and foirsaik the Congregatioun of Sathan, with
all the superstitiounis, aboininatiounis, and idolatrie
thairof.”—Knox: Hist., p. 101.
(2). The term is sometimes used in a more
restricted sense, denoting, one part of the
body of Protestants, as distinguished from
another, according to local situation. (Jamie-
son.)
“At Perthe the last day of Maii, the yeir of God
1559, the Congregatiown of the West Country, with
the Congregatiown of Fyfe, Perthe, Dundie, Angus,
Mernis and Montrois, being conveinit in the tour of
Perthe, ar confedderat—to concurre and assist to-
gither, &c.”—Knoz : Hist., p. 138.
* Lords of the Congregation, * Lord is of the
Congregatiown : The noblemen and other chief
subscribers to the covenant or bond described
under (1).
“The saidis Lord is of the Congregatiown, and all the
members thairof, sall remain obedient subjectis to our
Soverane Lord and Lady is authoritie, . . .”—Articles
agreed on at Leith. Knox: Hist., p. 153. (Jamieson.)
3. Roman Catholic Church :
(1) A board of ecclesiastics meeting as com-
missioners at Rome, both for regulative and
for administrative purposes, and generally
under the presidency of a cardinal. Of such
congregations there are 15 for spiritual and 6
for temporal purposes. The Pope can veto
their decisions, but does not do so except for
weighty reasons. The most notable is the
Congregation de propaganda fide.
GANDA. J
[PROPA-
(2) A group of monasteries of the same
order, united for some special purpose, as the
Congregation of Cluny, of St. Maur, &c.
4. Universities : The Congregation of the
University of Oxford is an assemblage of
certain official persons and the resident
Masters of Arts. Its principal business is the
granting of degrees. There are similarly con-
stituted bodies in the Universities of Cam-
bridge and Dublin.
cöä-gré-gā’—tion—al, a. [Eng, congregation;
-al.]
1. Gen. : Pertaining to a congregation.
2. Spec. : Pertaining to the denomination of
the Congregationalists (q.v.).
‘ſ. The word was first used by the divines
of the Westminster Assembly. (Collection of
Scarce Tracts, ed. by Sir W. Scott, vii. 91.)
congregational music.
Music: Music in which the people or con-
gregation take part, as opposed to that which
is sung by the trained choir alone. The plain-
song of the Responses, Creeds, and of the
Lord's Prayer, and the melody of psalm and
hymn tunes are congregational music ; but
services and anthems are specially set aside
for performance by the choir, acting as it were
as the skilled representatives of the listening
and meditating people. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* The Congregational Union of England and
Wales:
Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : A union was formed
in 1831 among the Congregational Churches for
mutual sympathy, counsel, and co-operation.
In 1833 a declaration of faith, order, and dis-
cipline was published. By its constitution
and laws, adopted in October 1871, “The
Union recognizes the right of every individual
Church to administer its affairs free from ex-
ternal control, and shall not in any case assume
legislative authority, or become a court of
appeal." It consists of Representative Mem-
bers, Honorary Members, and Associates. It
holds two meetings every year—one, called the
Annual Assembly, in London, in May ; and
the other, called the Autumnal Assembly, in
autumn, in some other city or town of England
or Wales.
Cóñ-gré-gā-tion-al-ism, s. [Eng, congre.
gational ; -ism..] The tenets of the Congrega-
tionalists (q.v.). Wiewing these under the
two heads of doctrine and Church government,
the former does not essentially differ from
that of the other Protestant denominations
or from that of the Evangelical party in the
Church of England. It is not in doctrine but
in government that their peculiarity consists.
They believe that every congregation has inde-
pendent powers of self-government, uncon-
trolled by any Bishop, or Presbytery, or other
external ecclesiastical authority. They recog-
nize a ministry, have deacons as subordinate
rulers in the congregation, but allow the con-
gregation itself to decide who are fit to join its
ranks, and to act with judicial power in cases
of discipline.
Cöä-gré-gā’—tion-al-ist, a. & s.
congregational; -ist.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining in any way to Con-
gregationalism, or to the adherents of that
form of Church government.
B. As substantive :
Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. (pl.):
(1) Def., &c. : The adherents of the form of
Church government called Congregationalism
or Independency, or the members of the reli-
gious denomination in which these views have
been carried out. They are often termed In-
dependents, the latter name referring to the
fact that their several Churches are indepen-
dent of each other, and in spiritual matters of
the civil power; and the term Congregational-
ists makes it prominent that separate congre-
gations have self-government to an extent
which they do not possess in some other
religious bodies.
(2) Ch. Hist. : Congregationalists in general
believe their form of Church government to
be of Divine authority, and to have been that
of the Apostolic Churches. The adherents of
Episcopacy and of Presbyterianism, &c., on
the contrary, reject this view, and put in
similar claims for their own systems.
Among the sects which from the 13th cen-
tury separated from the dominant Church,
some doubtless had no closer bond than that
of fraternal sympathy between different con-
gregations. To descend to more modern
times, the tenets of Robert Brown [BrownisM]
were essentially those of Inodern Congrega-
tionalism. He was born about the middle of
the 16th century, and was a near relative of the
Lord Treasurer Cecil. He was first a preacher,
then a schoolmaster, and afterwards a lecturer.
From about 1585 he inveighed with fiery vehe-
mence against the corruption, and to a certain
extent against the constitution, of the Estab-
lished Church, his philippics being varied by
thirty-two successive imprisonments, some of
them in cells where he could not see his hand
at noonday. Notwithstanding all efforts to
intimidate him, he succeeded about 1593 in
setting up a congregation in London. Those
in favor of his doctrines were then estimated
at 20,000 in number. After a time many of
them, with Mr. Brown himself, were obliged
to remove to Holland, where several Churches
were set up. There they were free to act ac-
cording to their convictions, but falling into
divisions among themselves, they so disgusted
their leader that he returned to England, con-
formed to the Established Church which he
had so vehemently and persistently denounced,
and became rector of a church in Northainpton-
shire; was negligent in the discharge of his
duty, if not even dissolute in life, and died in
1630, in prison, where he had been confined,
not for the sake of conscience, but for striking
a constable.
Among the Churches in Holland one was
founded at Leyden, by Jacobs and Brown, in
1616. Mr. John Robinson soon after became
minister of the Church. He modified the
Brownist tenets, rendering them less extreme,
and is by many regarded as the real founder of
Independency. In his “Apologia pro Erulibus
Anglis, qui Brownista vulgo appellantur,”
[Eng.
published at Leyden in 1619, the Latin word
independenter (= independently) occurs, which
may have been the origin of the word Inde-
pendents as applied to men of his faith. It
did not, however, come into use till between
1640 and 1642. It occurs in the title of a work,
“Apologetical Narrative of the Independents,”
published in 1644. In 1616 Henry Jacobs re-
turned to England from Holland and founded
a meeting-house. It was the first unequivocal
Independent or Congregational church in Eng-
land. In 1620 a part of Mr. Robinson's con-
gregation at Leyden removed to Plymouth, in
New England. They were followed by others
of the same denomination, as well as by per-
secuted Puritans generally all through the
17th century. There the foundations of the
Independency or Congregationalism of the
New World were laid deep and broad.
In Mr. Robinson's modification of the
Brownist doctrines a single ruling officer, or
elder, replaced the body of elders which had
been devised by Barrowe as a governing body,
restoring to the congregation that control of
its own affairs which Barrowe's device had
partly taken away. As thus constituted the
Mayflower community practically governed
itself under the judicious counsel of its elder.
The Salem colonists, who came over nine
years later, were not Independents, but the
method of church government in vogue at
Plymouth seemed to them so suitable to their
requirements, far removed, as they were, from
their English brethren, that they adopted it,
and formed themselves into an Independent
Church, which they made Congregational by
taking the right hand of fellowship from
Governor Bradford and his fellow delegates
from Plymouth. The colonists who followed
quickly fell into line with their predecessors,
and Congregationalism became the ruling
church method in New England, though with
a certain element of aristocracy which was not
eliminated until after the Revolution, when
the Church became purely and fully denuocratic
in doctrine and government.
American Congregationalists to-day recog-
nize the right, and hold it to be the duty, of
believers who are so situated that they can
conveniently worship and work together, to
organize themselves by mutual covenant as a
church. This organization becomes Congrega-
tional through its public admission to their
fraternity by the neighboring Congregational
churches. Each such church has a pastor and
deacons as officers and a working committee,
chosen by the congregation for the purpose of
laying out and making efficient the work of
the church. There is communion of the
churches, and there may be advice and admoni-
tion, under extraordinary circumstances, and
ecclesiastical councils may be held for such
purposes, the welcoming of any new church or
pastor to fellowship being done by the council.
The council does not exist among English Con-
gregationalists. The Congregational churches
of the United States have been united, since
1871, into a National Council, which meets
every third year. It is made up of delegates
from the churches and communicants of the
whole land. Congregationalism spread slowly
in the United States, it having scarcely extended
beyond the boundaries of New England by
1800, the members who moved to new localities
generally becoming Presbyterians. Since the
Civil War there has been a marked change in
these particulars, and Congregationalism has
spread with much rapidity, its churches now
existing in every part of the land. It pos-
sesses a considerable number of missionary
and other associations and theological semi-
naries, and is in a condition of encouraging
growth.
* céâ-gré-gā’—tion—ºr, s. (Eng. congrega-
tion; -er.) A congregationalist.
“He would neither be for the Consistorians nor
Congregationers.”—Hacket : Life of Williams, ii. 197.
cöä'-grèss, s. [Fr. congrès; Sp. congreso;
Port. & Ital. congresso, all from Lat. congressus
= a friendly meeting, a conference . . . a con-
test, a fight.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A friendly meeting for discussion, a con-
ference.
(1) Lit. : A meeting for the settlement of
affairs of a difficult or delicate character
between nations. [II., 1.]
“The general found himself merely the president of
a congress of petty kings. '—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch.
XIII.
(2) Fig.: A gathering, an assemblage.
bºil, béy; point, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious. sious, -cious = shiis. -ble. -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1204
Congress—conic
# 2. A shock between two or more persons
or things; a fight, a contest, a combat.
6 tº on, and Lausus there;
Hº:the field great Jove withstands,
Th
p but fall by greater hands.”
Both dooiaa toº.
tº a ay be deduced the rules of the
•ºf *:::::::: of two bodies.”— Cheyne:
Philosophical Principles.
II. History, Political Geography, dºc. :
1. In the same sense as I. 1 (q.v.).
2. The legislature of the United States, con-
sisting of a Senate and House of Representa-
tives. Whilst yet the British settlers in
North America were colonists only, occasions
arose when it was needful for them to co-
operate for the attainment of particular ends.
They did so in 1745 for the capture of the
French fortified port of Louisbourg in Cape
Breton, and in 1754 for holding a conference
with the Indian tribes north of New York.
The War of Independence made the union of
the scattered colonies closer and more per-
manent, and the governing body then estab-
lished developed into the present Congress.
The American Congress must assemble at
least once a year, the day of meeting being
the first Monday of December. The Senate
consists of two members from each state.
They are chosen by the legislature of each
state for six years, one third of them elected
biennially. The Vice-President is ex officio
President of the Senate. The numbers of the
House of Representatives are apportioned to
the several states according to population ;
they are elected for two years. All money
bills must originate in this House, which
corresponds to the House of Commons in
England.
* Among modern congresses may be men-
tioned that of Münster, A.D. 1643–1648, which
put an end to the Thirty Years' war; that of
Ryswick, in 1697, at which peace was signed
between England, France, #. Germany,
and Spain; that of Utrecht, in 1713, signed
between the Ministers of England, France,
and Spain, the Emperor Charles VI., however,
holding out. Coming to more modern times,
a congress of sovereigns, or their representa-
tives, was held at Vienna to arrange about the
resettlement of Europe after the great dis-
turbance of ancient landmarks produced by
the wars of the first Napoleon. A congress
was held at Berlin between June 13 and July
13, 1878, the British representatives being
Lords Beaconsfield and Salisbury, to submit
to the judgment and decision of Europe the
results of the Russo-Turkish war. At this
congress our country obtained the permission
to hold under the Porte the island of Cyprus,
to be used as a place of arms whence Turkey
might be defended if war again broke out.
Congress—man, S. A member of the
United States Congress.
* com—grèss', v.i. [Congress, 8.] To meet
or come together; to assemble.
“The valetudinarians who congress every winter at
Nice."—Mrs. Gore.
* coſſ-grèss'-iön (ss as sh), s. [Lat. con-
gressio, from congressus, pa. par, of congredior.)
I. Literally :
1. A meeting or collecting together.
2. Sexual intercourse.
“. . . legitimate the congression, even when there is
hazard to have a diseased c otten, . . .”—Jeremy
Taylor: Ductor Dubitantium, i. 290.
II. Figuratively:
1. A collision, a dispute.
“I must conscionably make congression with such."
—Chapman : Comments on Iliad, i. (Davies.)
2. Comparison.
“Many men, excellently learned, have already dis-
coursed º of the truth of Christianity, and ap-
proved by a direct and close congression with other
religions, that all the reason of the world appears to
stand on the christian side."—Jeremy Taylor. Ductor
Dubitantium, i. 128. (Latham.)
cöń-gréss'-ión—al (ss as sh), a. [Eng. con-
gression ; -al.) Pertaining to a congress, es-
pecially to the Congress of the United States,
cöä-grés'—sive, a, , [Eng. congress; -ive.]
Meeting, coming together, encountering,
Copulating.
“. . . . if of disjoymed and congressive generation,
there is no male or female in them at all."—Browne :
Vulgar Errow rs, bk. ii., ch. vi.
cóñ'-grève, s & a [Named after Sir Wm.
Congreve, the second baronet of that name,
who was born in Middlesex May 20, 1772,
invented in 1808 the rocket called after him,
and died May 14, 1828.]
A. As substantive:
1. The invention mentioned in the etymology.
2. A lucifer match.
nº. As adj. : Pertaining to or invented by
1.Ill.
congreve—match, s. A kind of lucifer
match.
congreve—rocket, 8.
%. cóñ-grãe', v.i. [Lat. Congruo = to agree
together, to correspond.) To agree, to corre-
spond, to be consistent.
“Put into parts doth keep in one consent;
Congruing in a full and natural close,
Like music.” Shakesp. . Hen. W., i. 2.
* céil-grüe, * con-gru, a. [Fr., from Lat.
congruws.] Fit, suitable, consistent.
“Congru : Congruus."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* com’ -gru-enge, * com’-gru-en-çie,
* con-gru-en-çy, s. [O. Fr. congruence;
Lat. congruentia, from Congruens, pr. par. Of
congrwo.]
I. Agreement, consistency, suitability, cor-
respondence.
“The philosophick cabbala and the text have a
marvellous fit and easy congruency in this place."—
More : Conj. Cab. (1653), p. 236.
2. Propriety.
“Infidels may haue this attrition . . . and yet shall
it not folowe of congruence, that they must receiue
:e, and also remission of their sinnes.”—Barnes :
Workes, p. 273.
* con-gru-ent, a. [Fr. congruent ; Lat. con-
gruens, pr. par. Of congruo.] Agreeing, corre-
spondent, suitable.
“These planes were so separated as to move upon a
common side of the congruent squares, as an axis."—
Cheyne : Philosophical Principles.
* coià-gru-ent—ly, * con-gru-ent-lye,
adv. [Eng., congruent ; -ly.] Fitly, suitably,
with consistence or propriety.
“Right conueniently
And full congruentlye
As nature could diuise."
Skelton : Boke of Phi:ip Sparow.
coil-grä'-i-ty, s. [Fr. congruité; Port. con-
gruidade ; Ital. congruità, all from Low Lat.
congruitas.) [CONGRUOUS..]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Suitableness, adaptedness, agreement.
“There is, at least, moral congruity between the
outward goodness and the inner life, . . .”—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), iii. 49.
2. Fitness, pertinence, point.
“A whole sentence may fail of its congruity by
wanting one particle.”—Sidney.
3. Consistency, consequence of argument,
TeaSOrl.
II. Technically:
1. Geom. (Of limes, figures, &c.): Corre-
spondence, coincidence in every part of two
figures, two lines, &c., the one laid over the
other.
*|| In congruity: Thus coincident.
2. Theol. (Of Divine grace): Efficacy, so
exerted that while leaving the will free, it
still does not fail to influence it in an essen-
tially effective manner spiritually and morally.
*cóñ'—gru—ly, adv. [Eng. congru(e); -ly.]
Fitly, consistently.
“Congruly : congrue, adverbium."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* coil-gru-mênt, s. [Eng, congru(e); -ment.]
Fitness, accord, harmony.
“The congrument and harmonious fitting of periods
in a sentence, hath almost the fastening and force of
knitting and connexiom."—Ben Jonson : Discovery.
* céiſ-gru-oiás, a. [Fr. congrw; Sp. & Port.
congruo; Ital, congrwo, all from Lat. congruºus
= agreeing, fit, suitable ; congruo = to run,
come, or meet together : con = together, and
gruo (the old form of ruo) = to run.]
1. (Followed by to):
(1) Agreeable, suitable, or accordant to ;
consistent with.
“The existence of God is so many ways manifest,
and the obedience we owe him so congruous to the
light of reason, that a great part of mankind give testi-
mony to the law of nature.”—Locke.
(2) Proportioned to, commensurate with.
2. (Standing alone, that with, which accord-
ancy is predicated being implied instead of
being expressed): Fit, rational.
“Motives that address themselves to our reason, are
fittest to be employed upon reasonable creatures: it is
[ROCKET.]
no ways congruous, that God should be always hº
ening inen É. an acknowledgment of the :::::::::
Atterbury.
*cóñ'—gru-ois-ly, adv. [Eng: congruous; -ly.]
Accordantly, suitably, fitly, in agreement or
correspondence with.
“This conjecture is to be regarded, because, congru-
ously unto it, one having warmed the bladder, found
it then lighter than the opposite weight.”—Boyle:
Spring of the Air.
* coià'—gru-oiás—néss, s. [Eng. congruous;
-ness.] The quality of being congruous to
anything, suitability or fitness to, accordancy
with.
* con-gūst-a-ble, a. [Pref. con, and gust.
able (q.v.).] Having the same taste or flavour.
“Wines congustable with those of Spain.”—Howell
Lett., No. lv.
* con’—gy, s. (CoNGE.]
“Sir William, with a low congy, saluted him . . ."
—Armin : Yest of Ninnies (1608).
* con-gye, v.t. [COIN.] To coin, to stamp.
“He had inpoin ſtreasure] congyeit and oncongyeit
of mony & gold, . . ."-Aberd. Iteg.
cön'-hy– drine, s. [Lat. com(ium); Eng.
hydr(ate); and suff. -ine (Chem.) º
Chem. : C3H17NO. An alkaloid, which is
contained in the flowers and ripe seeds of
hemlock, Comium maculatum. It is obtained,
along with conine and ammonia, by exhaust-
ing the flowers or the seeds with hot water,
acidulated with sulphuric acid, supersatu-
rating with hydrate of potassium, and distil-
ling. The distillate is neutralised with sul-
phuric acid, and evaporated on a water-bath,
then absolute alcohol is added, which preci-
pitates ammonia sulphate. The solution is
then evaporated to remove the alcohol, then
supersaturated with concentrated potash, and
shaken with ether. The brownish-red ethereal
solution is separated and evaporated on a
water-bath, heated to 100°, and distilled in a
stream of hydrogen in an oil-bath. The
comine is purified by neutralising with hydro-
chloric acid and recrystallizing from alcohol.
Conhydrine remains in the retort, and on
heating sublimes in the upper part and neck
of the retort. It is purified by crystallization
from ether. Conhydrine crystallizes in pearly
iridescent laminae, which melt at 120°, and
boil at 225°. By the action of phosphoric
anhydride, P2O5, it is converted into comine.
It is a narcotic, but less powerful than conine.
Conhydrine sulphate crystallizes in flat prisms,
readily soluble in water.
co'—ni—a (1), S.
co'-ni—a (2), 8.
COne.]
Zool. : A genus of Cirripeds.
cön-ic, * con-ick, a & S. [Fr. conique;
Sp. & Port. c6mico ; Ital. comico; Gr. kovikós
(könikos) = conical, from kavos (könos) = a
COme.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Shaped more or less like a
mathematical cone. [CONE..]
“Tow'ring firs in conick forms arise,
And with a pointed spear divide the skies.”
[CONINE.]
[From Gr. Kaovos (kömos) = a
, i.
“Eildon is a high hill, terminating in three conical
summits, . . .”—Scott. Eve of St. John, Note.
II. Geom. : Pertaining to the mathematical
figure called a cone. [CONE.]
B. As subst. : A conic section. (Brande.)
conic nodes, S. pl.
Geom. : A mathematical term occurring in
calculation regarding cubic surfaces repre-
sented by a common apex of two cones.
(Rossiter.)
conic sections, S. pl.
Geometry, Algebra, & History :
1. Geom. : That part of geometry which
treats of the parabola, the ellipse, and the
hyperbola, produced by sections of a right
cone, made in three different ways. If a right
cone be cut by a plane parallel to a plane
which touches the cone along the slant side,
the resultant figure will be a parabola ; if the
section be made through both slant sides, it
will be an ellipse ; and if one side be cut
through by a plane which, produced back-
wards, cuts the other side likewise produced,
the section constitutes a hyperbola. Two
other geometric figures can be produced when
a cone is cut by a plane. If the plane cut
făte, fººt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qua-kw.
conical—Conimene
1205
from the apex down vertically to the base, a
triangle is produced, whilst if it do so parallel
to the base a circle is the resultant ; but con-
ventionally a triangle and a circle are excluded
from the list of “conic sections,” the term
being limited to the three figures first men-
tioned.
2. Alg.: Algebraically viewed, conic sections
are curves of the second degree—i.e., the
curves belonging to such equations between
co-ordinates are of the second degree.
3. Hist, of Geom. : The Greeks studied conic
sections about the time of Plato, B.C. 390.
About B. c. 330 Aristaeus wrote a treatise on
them, and Apollonius eight books on the sub-
ject about B.C. 240. But in the hands of the
Greek geometricians no special interest was
known to attach to conic sections. Their
value was not perceived till Galileo discovered
that projectiles move in parabolic curves, and
Kepler that planets do so in elliptical orbits.
Now conic sections are regarded as an indis-
pensable part of the higher geometry, with
continual application to natural philosophy.
cön-i-cal, a. [Eng. conic; -al.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The same as CONIC, a, (q.v.).
2. Bot. : Having the figure of a true cone,
as the prickles of some roses or the root of
the carrot. (Lindley.)
conical-gearing, s. An arrangement
of gearing in which a pair of cogged cones
transmit through interposed pinions motion
of the required speed.
conical-pendulum, S.
1. A pendulum of a conical shape, sus-
pended by a wire, and moving in a circular
path in a horizontal plane. [PENDULUM.)
2. A term sometimes applied to the rotating
ball governor. (Knight.)
conical-points, S. pl.
Turnery: The cones fixed in the pillars for
supporting the body to be turned ; that on
the right hand is called the fore centre, and
that on the left the back centre. (JVeale.)
conical projection, S.
(Peom. : A method of projecting a part of a
sphere upon a plane. A cone is formed which
touches a sphere in a small circle, and the
several points of the sphere are then projected
upon the cone by lines drawn through the
centre. This being done, the parts adjacent
to the small circle of contact will be found
projected into figures very like the originals.
In Flamsteed's projection the degrees of lati-
tude are made equal, which is very nearly
accurate ; and the parallels of latitude are
perpendicular to the vertical right line into
which the middle longitude circle is thrown.
The proportions in length between the meri-
dians of longitude and the parallels of latitude
are made everywhere the same as on the
actual globe. This plan, slightly modified.
was adopted by the French.
conical-pulley, s. &
Mach. : A kind of pulley used in cotton
machinery, where a gradually increasing or
decreasing speed is required. [Con E-PULLEY.]
conical-valve, s.
water and steam-engines. (Knight.)
conical–wheel, s. A wheel shaped like
a frustum of a cone, and used in many ways:
as a roller for turning curves in moving heavy
bodies; the cone-pulleys are forms of wheels
for changing speed; used in spinning-machines
and lathe-heads ; the fusee is a conical-wheel
with a spiral track for the chain. (Knight.)
A form of valve for
oxide of copper, 31°76; lime, 21-36; and water,
5'61. Found in Andalusia, in Spain. (Dana.)
cón'-i-gine, s. The same as CoNINE (q.v.).
f cön-i-ci-ty, S. [Eng. Comic ; -ity.] The
quality Öf being conical ; conicalness.
cön-i-co, in compos. (Gr. kovikós (könikos)
= cone-shaped.] Shaped to a certain extent
like a cone, but presenting still greater re-
Semblance to a figure indicated in the second
word of the compound.
conico–cylindrical, Q. Nearly cylin-
drical, but yet tapering at one end, so as to
form part of a long cone.
conico—hemispherical, a, , Essentially
hemispherical, but with resemblances to a
short cone.
conico–subulate, a.
Bot., &c. : Awl-shaped, but to a certain
extent resembling a cone.
t côn-ic–6–vāte, a. (Eng. conic, and ovate.]
Nat. Science, &c. : Ovate—i.e., egg-shaped—
but to a certain extent resembling a short
COIle.
cön'-ics, s. [CoN1c.) The department of
mathematics called conic sections, or the
curves described under it. [CoNIC SECTIONS.]
co'—ni-dae, s. pl.
adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Zool. : Cones, a family of gasteropodous
molluscs, order Siphonostomata. The shell is
inversely conical, with a long and narrow
aperture ; the outer lip notched at or near the
suture ; and operculum minute. The animal
has an oblong truncated foot, with a pore in
the middle ; the tentacles far apart, eyes on
the tentacles, the gills two, long lingual teeth
in pairs. They are very predatory, and bite
when touched. Genera—Conus, Pleurotoma,
and Cithara.
2. Palaeont. : The Conidae commence in the
Cretaceous rocks, are numerous in the Ter-
tiaries, and reach their maximum in the pre-
sent seas.
co-mid-i-6-phore, s. [Mod. Lat. conidia ;
Gr. ºpepo (pheró) = to bear. J
Bot. : One of the branches in fungi which
bear conidia.
co-mid-i-iim (pl. co-mid-i-a), s.
Lat. dimin. of comus = a little cone.]
Botany :
1. Sing. (Conidium): The gonidium of a
lichen, one of the green spherical cells in the
thallus of a lichen constituting the distinctive
mark between that order of plants and Fungi.
2. Pl. (Conidia): Certain small reproductive
cells on the spawn, mycelium, and other parts
of certain fungi occurring in addition to their
ordinary fructification.
[Lat. comus; and fem. pl.
[Mod.
co'-ni-fér, s. [Lat. conus = a cone, and fero
= to bear.]
Botany :
1. Sing. : A tree or shrub of the order
Coniferae (q.v.).
2. Pl. (Conifers): The English name given
by Lindley to his order Pinaceae, generally
called Coniferae (q.v.).
co–nif–ér—ae, s. pl. [CONIFER.]
1. Bot, : An order of plants, one of those re-
cognised in 1751, in the infancy of botany, by
Linnaeus. Jussieu in 1789 adopted the name.
Lindley altered it to Pinaceae, but retained
the term Conifers as its Fnglish equivalent.
Formerly he called them Conaceae. They
co–nif–ér-in, s.
có-nif-Ér—oiás, a.
co'—ni-form, a.
They are most useful to man, supplying timber,
with oil, resin, and turpentine. They are
diffused over the world. Their appropriate
habitat is in temperate climates; when in the
º it is generally high on the mountain-
S1016 S.
2. Palaeont. : The wood of the Coniferae may
be distinguished from those of ordinary di-
cotyledons by the absence of proper ducts in
the woody layers, and by the presence of large
areolar discs on the walls of the wood cells.
The wood of the Yew (Taxus baccata), and the
Douglas Fir (Abies Douglasii), are exceptions to
this rule. On the other hand, the Wintereae,
which are not coniferous, but belong to the
Magnoliads, have similar circular disks. When
by the chemistry of nature wood is silicified,
these areolar discs are at least as visible under
the microscope as in recent coniferous wood ;
and when they occur in fossil stems, or frag-
ments of stems, these are presumably the re-
mains of Coniferae. The ducts or glands also
aid in distinguishing genera. When in double
rows they are placed side by side in the Euro-
pean pines and firs, but are arranged alternately
in the Araucarias. The Coniferae commence at
least as early as the Devonian. They are well
represented in the Carboniferous rocks, being
associated, there with the higher Acrogens.
They flourish through the Secondary period,
and on to present times. The Carboniferous
Conifers may have been taxoid (Yew-like),
though the genus Pinites also occurs. The
species in the Secondary rocks were more
akin to the Araucaria of our gardens than to
ordinary pines.
[Eng., &c., conifer; -in.]
Chem. : A glucoside occurring in the cam-
bium of coniferous woods (Abies excelsa, Pinus
Strobus, Laria, europaea, &c.). It forms
needle-shaped crystals, C16H22O8'2H2O, which
effloresce in dry air, give off water at 100°, and
melt at 185°; soluble in hot water, and slightly
soluble in alcohol. With strong sulphuric acid
coniferin gives a violet colour, turning red;
on diluting the sulphuric acid solution a blue
resin is deposited. Coniferin boiled with dilute
acids is converted into a resin and glucose.
[Eng., &c., comifer;
Lat. ol(ewm).]
Chem. : Coniferyl alcohol, C10H12O3, or
OCH3
cºſ;
C.H.'
A substance isomeric with
ethyl vanillin, is formed along with glucose by
the action of emulsion and water on coniferin.
Coniferol forms white prismatic crystals, melt-
ing at 74°, soluble in ether, and forming a red
solution with sulphuric acid. If dissolved by
alkalies and reprecipitated by acids, it is
thrown down as an amorphous white powder,
which turns brown. Crystallised coniferol
exposed to the air smells like vanilla ; by
oxidation and agitation with ether it yields
vanillin. •
[Lat. & Eng. conifer, and
Eng. Suff. -0us.]
Bot. : Cone-bearing. Used specially of trees
and shrubs belonging to the order Coniferae,
though what are technically “cones” are not
confined to this order; and the berries of
some genera, Junipers for instance, formed
internally on the model of a cone, look to the
uninitiated quite different.
“Coniferous, wood, exhibits a, peculiar structure
which cannot be Inistaken, and which is formed in no
other set of plants.”—Carruthers: Gymnospermatous
Fruits, from Sec. Rocks of Britain.
co–nif—er—yl, s. [CoNIFEROL.]
[Lat. conus = a cone, and
forma = form.] Conical in shape.
cön-i-că1-i-ty, s. [Eng. comical; -ity.] Con-
ical mess.
cön-i-cal—ly, adv.
the form of a cone.
“. . . a watering pot, shaped conically, or like a
sugar-loaf, . . .”—Boyle. Spring of the Air.
cön-i-cal-nēss, s. [Eng, conical ; -ness.]
The quality of being conical.
có-ni-châl-cite, s. [Ger. komichalcit, from
Gr, kovia (konia) = dust . . . lime-powder,
and XaAkós (chalkos) = copper.]
Min. : A green, malachite-looking, brittle
mineral. Hardness, 4:5; sp. gr., 4-123. It is
composed of arsenic acid, 30-68; phosphoric
acid, 8.8l ; sesquioxide of vanadium, 1-78;
belong to the class or sub-class of Gymno-
sperms. They are fine trees or shrubs abound-
In ing in resin. Leaves linear, acerose, or lance-
olate, entire at the margin, often fascicled.
Inflorescence amentaceous, each floret with one
stamen or a few united; ovary Spread open : it
arises from the axil of a membranous bract ;
ovule naked in pairs or several inverted.
Fruit, a cone [Cone]; embryo with two or
many cotyledons. Lindley divides it into two
suborders, (1) Abieteac, with the ovules in-
verted and the pollen oval, curved ; and (2)
Cupressea, with the ovules erect and the
pollen spheroidal. Sometimes the Taxineae
(Yews) figure as a third, but Lindley makes
them a distinct order, and calls them Taxaceae
(Taxads).
* conig, s. [Cony, CoNYNG.)
“Have we nowther conig ne cat, that thai ne er
etin."—Minot, p. 37.
co-mi-ine, s. [CONINE.]
co'-nim—a, s. [The native name.] A resin
used for making pastilles. Also called In-
cense Resin, or Gum Hyawa ; it is obtained
from the Incense-tree, Icica heptaphylla. It
contains an essential oil and a resin.
[Mod. Lat. Comim(a), and suff,
[Eng. comical ; -ly.]
co'-ni-même, s.
-eme. )
Chem. : C5H8. The essential oil, obtained by
distilling incense resin with a large quantity
of water. By fractional distillation, and purifi.
Nearly 200 species are known.
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
1206
conine—conjectural
cation with metallic sodium, an oil was ob-
tained which boiled at 264°. Cominene is a
colourless mobile liquid, nearly insoluble in
water, mixing with alcohol, ether, and benzene ;
it has a pleasant aromatic odour, and burns
with a smoky flame.
co'—nine, s. ğ. conium = hemlock, and
Eng. suff. -ine (Chem.).]
1. Chem. : C8H15.N. Also called Coniine,
Cicutine, Conia. An alkaloid contained along
with Conhydrine (q.v.) in hemlock, Conium
maculatum. Conine is a limpid, oily liquid,
boiling at about 168°. It has a penetrating, re-
pulsive suffocating odour, something like that
of mice, and is a violent poison. It is slightly
soluble in water, giving an alkaline i.
it is very soluble in alcohol and ether. It is
inflammable, burning with a bright smoky
flame ; on exposure to the air it turns brown,
and finally into a resinous mass. Oxidised
with chromic acid, it yields normal butyric
acid ; treated with excess of acid, conine is
decomposed into a resin and a salt of ammonia.
Coniue forms a crystalline mass of needles
when acted on by bromine vapour. Conine
is a secondary monamine, NH'(C8H14)". Ni-
trous anhydride passed into pure Conine, and
water then added, yields azoic hydrine. Hy-
drochloric acid gas colours dry comine red
and then blue, but if moist forms crystals. A
modification of conine has been prepared syn-
thetically ; by heating butyric aldehyde with
alcoholic ammonia, and distilling the dibuty-
raldine C8H17NO which is formed, a volatile
oil is obtained which has the odour and
physiological properties of conine. It differs
in giving a greenish-blue colour with hydro-
chloric acid ; it precipitates silver oxide
more slowly, and has no action on polarised
light.
2. Pharm. : The action of conine is to
paralyse the voluntary muscles and to act on
terminations of the motor nerves, producing
paralysis of the respiratory muscles and death
by asphyxia. The leaves of Conium maculatum
are used to prepare extract of Hemlock (Ec-
tractum Conii), which is used to form pills,
and as an inhalation. Preparations of Conium
are used to allay muscular spasm in chorea,
&c., also to alleviate cancer; the inhalation to
relieve cough in bronchitis, pertussis, and
phthisis.
* con—ing, s. [CONY, CONYNG.]
“Item, ane bed maid of ane uther pece of tapestrie
of the huntar of Cominghis.-Item, ane tapestrie of the
huntar of coninghis, . . .”—Inventories, A. 1561, pp.
142, 145.
* con—ing, a, & S. [CUNNING..]
* cén—in'—quín-āte, v.t. [Lat. con = cum =
with, together ; inquinottus, pa. par. of in-
quinor = to pollute, to defile.] To pollute to-
gether, or at the same time.
“Though sinnes sores it oft comingwinate.”—Davies :
Holy Rood, p. 28. (Davies.)
cön-i-à-cyst, s. (Gr. kóvis (konis) = dust,
and Kujarrus (kustis) = a bladder.]
Bot. : Harvey's name for the oogonium of
the Vaucherieae.
cön-i-à-my-gē-tês, s. pl. (Gr. Kóvis (konis)
= dust, and piñrms (mukës), genit. Autºkmtos
(mukátos) = a mushroom.]
Bot. : An order of Fungi, consisting of
geneia in which the spores predominate over
the receptacle. . It contains numerous species
which infest living plants.
six sub-orders—(1) Sphaeronemei, (2) Melan-
coniei, (3) Phragmotrichacei, (4) Torulacei, (5)
Puccinaei, (6) Caeomacei.
cön-i-à-my-gē-toiás, a. [Mod. Lat. conio-
mycet(es); Eng. adj. Suff. -0us.) Pertaining to,
or having the characteristics of, the Conio-
mycetes (q.v.). -
cön-i-Öp-têr-is, s. (Gr. kóvis (konis) =
dust, and trepts (pteris) = a fern.]
Palæont. : A fossil fern, Coniopteris murra-
vana, is from the great Oolite.
cön-i-à-spér-moiás, a. (Gr. Köves (konis)
= dust, ortrépua (sperma) = Seed, and Eng.
suff. -ows.] aving dust-like spores.
cön-i-à-thä-lām-è-ae, s, pl. (Gr. Köves
(konis) = dust, and 64xapos (thalamos) = an
inner room . . . a bedroom.]
Bot. : A tribe of Lichens. They have the
co-ni'—iim, s.
It is divided into
shields open, the nucleus breaking up into
naked spores.
cön-i-à-the-cee, s. pl. (Gr. kóvis (konis) =
dust, and Lat. thecae, pl. of theca = that in
which anything is enclosed, an envelope.)
Bot. : Anther-cells.
* conioun, s. [Congeon.] An expression or
term of contempt.
“Thou gabbest, coniown."—Arthowr & Merlin, 1,071.
t co-ni-rös'—tér, s. [CoNIRosTREs.]
Ornith. : A member of the suborder or tribe
CoNIROSTRES (q.v.).
co-ni-rös'—tral, a. [Lat. comus, and rostrum;
and Eng. suff. -al.] [CONIRQSTRES..] Having
a conical beak or conical beaks ; pertaining to
the ConirosTREs (q.v.).
co-ni-rös-trés, co-ni-rös-trae, s, pl.
[Lat. comw8 = a done, and rostrum = the beak
or bill of a bird.]
Ornith. : A suborder, tribe, or division of
Insessores (Perchers). They have a conical
beak or bill, short and very thick at the base ;
in some whole, in others it is longer and
thinner. The tip is generally entire, or if
there is a notch
it is small. This
adapts the bird for
feeding on grain,
though some of
them also eat in-
sects. Cuvier says
that in propor-
tion to the thick-
ness of their bill
is the exclusive-
ness with which
they feed upon
Seeds. There are
eight families: (1)
Buceridae (Horn-
bills), (2) Musophagidae (Plantain-eaters), (3)
Opisthocomidae (Hoatzins), (4) Coliidae (Colies),
(5) Corvidae (Crows), (6) Paradiseidae (Birds
of Paradise), (7) Sturnidae (Starlings), and
(8) Fringillidae (Finches). By another classi-
fication it includes (1) Bucerotidae (Hornbills),
(2) Sturnidae (Starlings), (3) Corvidae (Crows),
(4) Loxiidae (Crossbills), and (5) Fringillidae
(Finches and Larks).
HEAD OF GREAT HORNBILL
(A CONIROSTRAL BIRD).
“con'-i-sange, * con-i-saunçe, s. [Cog-
NISANCE. }
“Fortune . . . makith men too leese her conisaunce.”
* * Romn. of Rose, 5,466.
# g ºf
cón'-i-sor, s. (CoCNISOR.]
co'—nite, s. [Mod. Lat. conites; Ger. komit,
from Gr. kovia (konia) = dust lime-
powder, stucco, and suff. -ites (Mim.) (q.v.).]
Min. : A variety of Dolomite, Dolomitic
magnesite. It is of a flesh-red colour. Compos.:
Carbonate of lime, 27°53–28 ; carbonate of
magnesia, 67-4 – 67 ‘97 ; carbonate of iron,
3.5–5'05. It is found in Iceland.
{Latinized from Gr. kºvetov
(köneion) = (1) “ hemlock,” the cicuta (q.v.),
(2) hemlock-juice. (Theophrastus, Liddell &
Scott.) This again is from kóvos (könos) = a
cone . . . a top, which the giddiness of one
poisoned by it suggests. (Hooker d' Arnott.)]
1. Bot. : A genus of Umbelliferous plants,
family Smyrnidae. The fruit, which is broadly
CONIUM.
1. Single Flower. 2. Petal. 3. Fruit,
4. Transverse section of Fruit,
ovate, has five prominent waved or crenate
ribs, without vittae ; the calyx teeth are obso-
lete, the petals obcordate ; the general in-
volucre of few leaves, the partial one with
three, all on one side. Conium maculatum is
the Common Hemlock, the term maculatºom
referring to the spots or purple blotches on the
stem. There is a fusiform biennial root. The
leaves are tripinnate, the leaflets pinnatifid,
with acute and often cut segments. When
bruised, the leaves smell very unpleasantly.
The flowers are greenish-white. They appear
in June and July. The plant is two to four,
five, or more feet high. It is common in
Waste places, by roadsides, and under walls
in Britain. It occurs also in Eastern Asia.
It is a good anodyne and a valuable medicine
in scirrhus, scrofulous tumours, dropsy, and
epilepsy. Taken in undue quantities it pro-
duces giddiness, dimness of sight, nausea, and
paralysis of the limbs. It is not, however,
nearly so poisonous as the Water Hemlock,
Cicuta virosa. It seems to have been the
Cicuta and not the Conium which was used
to poison Socrates. [HEM Lock.) Still the
conium is highly dangerous. The extract
which renders it so is called CONIA (q.v.).
2. Pharmacy :
(1) Conii Folia: Hemlock leaves, the fresh
leaves and young branches of Spotted Hem-
lock, Comium maculatum ; also the leaves,
separated from the branches and carefully
dried, gathered from wild British plants when
the fruit begins to form. The leaf rubbed
with a solution of potash gives out strongly
the odour of conia. Preparations: Cataplasma
Conii, Extractum, Conii, Succus Comii.
(2) Conii Fructus: The dried ripe fruit of
Conium maculatum. Preparation : Tinctura
CO7 ii.
*cén-jéct, a. [Lat. comjectus, pa. par. of con-
jicio. ) Thrown or cast together.
“Conject and cast into everlasting daumation.”—
—Bacon.
* cön-jéct, v.t. & i. (Lat. conjectum, sup of
conjicio = to throw together : con = cwm =
with, together, and jacio = to throw.]
A. Transitive :
1. To heap or throw together.
“Particular calumnies—congested and conjected at a
mass upon the church of England."--Mountagu : App.
to Caesar (1625), p. 298.
2. To conjecture, to guess at, to divine.
“Madam, the reason of these vehement tearmes,
Cyrus doth neither know, nor can confért.”
Wars of Cyrus (4to), E, Uk. i., 1,594.
IB. Intransitive:
1. To plot, to plan, to devise.
“Him that one hateth, hate we all
And contect how to doen him fall."
g Roon. of the Roca.
2. To conjecture, to guess.
“I entreat you then,
From one that but imperfectly conjects,
Your wisdom would not build yourself a trouble."
Shakesp. ; Othello, iii. 8.
* cón—jéc'—tér, v.t. & i. (ConjectURE.]
“Nether shall oure delyuerance coine so to pass, nor
by siche meallis as we contecter."—Joye. Exposicion of
Daniel, ch. x.
* can—jéc'-tífig, * can-jéc'-tyige, pr. par.,
a., & S. [CoNJECT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. pgr. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of conjecturing or
guessing.
“He shal take coniectynge or suspicioum."—Wycliffe:
Ezek. xxi. 19.
* cén-jéct-mênt, s.
A plotting or planning.
“By false disceivable contectments of mans beguil-
ings."—Chaucer : Test, of Love, bk. ii
[Eng. Conject; -ment.]
* cön-jëc'-tór, s. [Lat., from conjicio..] [Con-
JECT.] One who guesses, conjectures, or
divines.
“For so conjectors would obtrude,
And from thy painted skin conclude.” Swift.
cón—jéc' -tu-ra-'ble, a. [Eng. conjectur(e);
-able.] Possible to be conjectured, guessed,
or divined.
cön-jéc'-tu-ral, a. [Eng. conjectur(e); -al.]
1. Depending upon conjecture or guess-
Work.
“Who or what such Editor may be, inust remain
gºura, . . .”—Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. i.,
ch. ii.
2. Said or done upon conjecture or guess-
work.
“Who thrives and who declines; side factions and
ive ou
Conjectural marriages . . ." * - *
Shakesp. : Coriol., i. 1.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pune, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,


or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib. ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €.
ey = ai. Qiu = kW.
conjecturalist—conjugated
1207
*cán-jée-tu-ral—ist, 8. [Eng. conjectural ;
-ist.] One much given to conjecturing or
guessing ; a conjecturer.
* cön-jéc-tu-rá1-i-ty, s. [Eng. conjectural;
-ity.]
1. The quality or state of being conjectural
or depending upon conjecture.
2. That which is conjectural or depending
upon conjecture ; a conjecture or guess.
“. . . taken themselves unto probabilities, and the
conjecturality of philosophy.”—Browme : Vulgar Er-
?"Ourg.
-1. * - / * *
con-jée-tu-ral—ly, adv. [Eng, conjectural;
-ly.) In a conjectural manner; by conjecture
or guesswork.
..“We cannot therefore trace the account of Poly:
bius, even conjecturally, to any trustworthy source.”
-Lewis: Øred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. v.,
$ 83, vol. ii., p. 349.
-º- t e
cön-jëc'-ture, s. [Fr. conjecture = a guess,
from Lat. conjectura, ferm. of conjecturus, fut.
part. of conjicio = to throw together; Sp. Con-
jetura ; Ital. conjettura.] [Conject, v.]
* 1. The act of placing together for com-
parlson.
. 2. The act of conjecturing, guessing, or
inferring.
“. . . and this is called again conjecture of the past,
or presunaption of the fact.”—Hobbes : Hum. AVat., ch. v.
3. A guess, surmise, or inference.
“But these Are false, or little else but dreams,
Conjectures, fancies, built on nothing firm.”
Milton . P. R., bk. iv.
.* 4. An opinion, judgment, notion, concep-
tion, or idea formed.
“Now entertain conjecture of a time."
Shakesp.: Hen. W., iv. (chorus), 1.
* 5. Suspicion, doubt.
“. . . strew
Dangerous conjectures in ill-breeding minds.”
akesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5.
* 6. A plot, a plan.
‘. In that conjecture for the conquest of Portugal.”
–Heylym: Cosmog., Pref.
* Crabb thus discriminates between conjec-
ture, supposition, and swrmise: “All these
terms convey an idea of something in the
lmind independent of the reality ; but conjec-
ture is founded less on rational inference than
/supposition ; and surmise less than either: any
, circumstance, however trivial, may give rise
to a conjecture; some reasons are requisite to
, produce a supposition ; a particular state of
feeling or train of thinking may of itself create
a surmise . . . We may with propriety say
that a conjecture is idle ; a supposition false ; a
surmise fanciful.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-ièc'-ture, v.t. & i. [Fr. conjecturer; Ital.
congetturare.] [ConjecTURE, s.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To put or bring together for the pur-
pose of comparison ; to compare.
2. To guess, to infer, to surmise, to divine.
“You shal perceiue the treasons false of Greeks, and
of this one
Coniecture all.” Phaer. : Virgill; A'neidos, bk. ii.
IB. Imtramsitive :
1. To form an opinion, judgment, or idea
from comparison ; to infer.
“What those things were which some among the
Corinthians built upon the foundation of Christianity,
whereby they endanger'd their salvation, we may pro-
bably conjecture by what the apostle reproves his
epistle, . . .”—Tillotson, vol. i., ser. 9.
2. To guess, to surmise.
“When we look upon such thi as equally may or
may not be, human reason can then, at the best, but
conjecture what will be.”—South,
* For the difference between to conjecture
and to guess, see GUESS.
cºse-tured. pa. par. or a. [ConjecTURE,
t?.
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Surmised, inferred, guessed at.
Acön-jéc'-tu-rèr, s. [Eng. conjectur(e); -er.]
One who forms conjectures or inferences; a
guesser, a diviner.
cön-jéc'-tu-riñg, “cán-jéc'-tu-ryńg,
pr. par., a., & S. [CONJECTURE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or habit of forming conjectures
or guesses; conjecture.
* 2. An explanation or interpretation.
“Shewe to me the sweuen and the conjecturyng or
menyng thereof.”— Wycliffe : Daniel, ii. 5.
f
* con-jie, S. [CONGE.]
* con-job-ble, v.t. [Pref. con, and Eng.
jobble, a humorous frequent from job.] To
concert, to lay heads together about.
“What would a body think of a minister that should
conjøhºle matters of state with tumblers, and confer
politicks with tinkers?”—L'Estrange.
-- g tº
cön-jön, * con—joigne, * con—joyne, v.t.
& i. [Pref. con, and join (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To join together into one, to unite.
“... ... the toes being all conjoymed with membranes
. . ."—Derham : Physico-Theology, bk. vi., ch. i., note 3.
* 2. To unite or join together in matrimony.
“. . . this day to be conjoin'd
In the state of honourable marriage.”
Shakesp. : Much Ado, v. 4.
* 3. To associate, to connect, to join closely.
“And the cause, why the poete conioyneth experience
and memorye together . . .”—Sir T. Elyot : The Gover-
movr, bk. ii., ch. xxii.
* B. Intrans. : To unite, to join.
“My life is lost, if you conioyne not both in one.”
Mirrowr for Magistrates, p. 93.
cön-joined, pa. par. or a. [Congols.]
% cón—join-èd—ly, adv. [Eng, conjoined; -ly.]
Conjointly, in union or association.
“The which also undoubtedly, although not so con-
joinedly as in his epistle, he assures in his gospel."—
Barrow : Works, ii. 493. (Latham.)
* cón—join-èr, 8. [Eng. conjoin ; -er.] He
who or that which conjoins or connects.
cón—join'-iñg, * con—joyn—ing, pr: par.,
a., & S. [CONJOIN.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of joining or uniting together.
“. . . his ambassade for the conioyming of this new
affinitie, . . ."—Grafton. Edw. I V., an 4.
2. The act of joining or coming together
into union ; union, meeting.
T Conjoining of processes:
Scots Law : The conjoining, so that they
may be discussed together, of two separate
processes before the Court of Session which
relate to the same subject and have the same
plaintiffs and defendants. This is done, when
requisite, by the Lord Ordinary of the Court.
cön-jointſ, * cén-jointe', a. & s. [Fr. con-
joint, from Lat. conjunctus, pa. par. of com-
jungo = to join together : con = cum = with,
together, and jungo = to join.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Conjoined, united, connected, or asso-
ciated.
“She and the sun with influence conjoint
Wield the huge axle of the whirling earth.”
Glover : On Sir Isaac Newton.
2. Acting conjointly or in connection ; co-
operating.
“. . . the conjoint action
nervous matter."—Todd &
vol. i., ch. x., p. 239.
II. Astrol. : In conjunction. [CONJUNCTION.]
B. As subst. (pl. Conjoints) : Persons mar-
ried to each other. (Wharton.)
* conjoint degrees, s. pl.
Music: Two notes which immediately follow
each other in the Order of the scale ; as ut
and re. (Bailey.)
conjoint tetrachords, S. pl.
Music : Two tetrachords or fourths, where
the same note is the highest of one and the
lowest of the other. (Webster.)
of these two kinds of
ownean : Physiol. A mat.,
cón—joint'—ly, adv. [Eng. conjoint; -ly.] In
union, connection, or association ; together.
* con—joint'-nēss, s. [Eng. conjoint; -ness.]
The quality or state of being conjoint, or in
ll Ill OIl.
* cón—jūb-i-lant, a. [Pref. con, and jubilant
(q.v.).] Rejoicing, or singing together for joy.
“They stand, those walls of Zion,
Conjubilant with song." Aſea le.
* con-ju-ga-gy, s. [Lat. conjugatio.] [Cos-
JUGATION.] Marriage ; the married state.
“Not onely in their Papal Celibacy, but in their
primitive and later conjugacy."-Gauden: Tears of
the Church, p. 355. (Davies.)
cön'-ju-gal, a. [Lat. conjugalis, from conjux
(genit. comiugis)=a wife or husband : com = cum
= with, together; jungo = to join.] Of or
pertaining to matrimony or married life;
matrimonial, connubial.
“. . . he, she knew, would intermix
$º. 3. and solve high dispute
1. Nº COjºtº, CàreSSCŞ. . . .
jug Milton : P. L., bk. viii.
"I Conjugal rights:
Law: The legal right which a husband has
to his wife's society and affection, and a wife
to her husband's. In cases of separation, or
“subtraction of conjugal rights,” an action
lies for their restoration, as far as these de-
pend on human law.
* con-ju-gāl-i-ty, s.
a Lat. conjugalitas, from conjugalis.]
JUGAL.] Conjugal condition.
... . . should preserve it in love and reason, and
jº it from a brute conjugačity."—Milton : Tetra-
Cho?”
* con-jū'-gal-ly, adv. [Eng, conjugal; -ly.]
In a conjugal manner; connubially, matri-
monially.
cön-ju-gā'-tae, S. pl.
gatus.] [CONJUGATF.]
Bot. : In some classifications a tribe of Algae
containing those in which reproduction takes
place by conjugation. [CONJUGATION II., 1.]
The Zygnemeae, the Mesocarpeae, the Des-
mideæ, &c., belong to this division. They are
allied to the Confervaceae.
|Formed as if from
[Con-
[Fem. plural of conju-
cön'-ju-gāte, v.t. [Conjugate, a.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To join together, to unite
closely, to connect in marriage.
. . . power and occasion to conjugate at pleasure
the Norman and the Saxon houses.”—Sir H. Wotton :
Aſings of England.
2. Gram. : To inflect or decline verbs through
their various voices, moods, tenses, numbers,
and persons. -
cón'-ju-gāte, a & S. . [Lat. conjugatus, pa.
par. of conjugo = to join together: con = to-
gether, and jugo = to bind to lathes or rails;
jugum = a yoke.]
A. As adjective :
1. Geom. & Optics: So related as to be in-
terchangeable. [CONJUGATE AXEs, MIRRORs,
PoinTs, LINES, &c.]
2. Bot. : Paired. Used spec. of the petiole
of a pinnate leaf when it bears one pair of
leaflets.
IB. As substantive :
1. Logic: A term applied to a word having
the same derivation as another, and therefore
generally resembling it in meaning.
2. Chem. : A conjugate compound.
*I (1) Conjugate axes:
Geom. : Two axes so related as to be inter-
changeable in position.
(2) Conjugate compounds:
Chem. : [CONJUGATED].
(3) Conjugate mirrors :
Optics: Mirrors, the relative positions of
which might be interchanged without alter-
ing the result.
* The experiment of the conjugate mirrors:
Pictet and Saussure placed two such mirrors
about four or five yards apart with their axes
coinciding. In the focus of one they placed
a wire basket, containing a red-hot ball, while
in the focus of the other was a piece of gun-
cotton or phosphorus. The effect was to
ignite the inflammable body; whereas if placed
above or below the focus it did not take fire.
This demonstrated the existence of foci in
connexion with mirrors, whilst exhibiting also
the laws of reflection. (Gamot.)
(4) Conjugate points, limes, &c. :
Geom. : Two points, lines, &c., are said to
be conjugate when their relative positions
might be interchanged without any alteration
in the language used in describing that pro-
perty or those properties of theirs to which
reference is being made. To this a writer in
the Penny Cyclopædia points out that there is
an apparent exception—viz., the conjugate
point of a curve, by which is meant a single
point lying by itself, the co-ordinates of which
satisfy the equations of the curve without its
actually being on the continuous branch of
that curve. To abolish this anomaly of lan.
guage he proposes to call the latter case the
conjunct instead of the conjugate point of a
curve, or to term it an evanescent oval.
{ {
cön'-ju-gā-têd, pa. par. & a. [Conjugate.)
boil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, tian = shan.
=bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -sion=zhūn;
—tious, sicus, -cious=shūs. ble, –dle, &c.
1208
conjugating—conjuncture
* conjugated compounds, S. pl.
Chem. ; Also called copulated compounds.
A term introduced in 1839, by the French
chemists Laurent and Gerhardt, to designate
*all such compounds as are formed by the
direct union of two bodies, with elimination
of water, and are capable of reproducing the
original bodies by again taking up the ele-
ments of water.” The term is now out of use.
cön'-ju-gā-tiâg, pr: par., a., & S. (Conju-
GATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Gram. : The act of inflecting a verb ; con-
jugation.
conjugating cells, S. pl.
Bot. : Two cells in some Mucoriaei ; one at
the top of each of two club-shaped bodies, as
pressed to one another by their ends, and
containing protoplasm. The conjugating cell
at the end of each becomes separated from
the rest, after which the partition-wall be-
tween them disappears, and they unite into
a reproductive cell called the zygospore.
(Thomé.)
cön-ju-gā'-tion, s. (Lat. conjugatio = a join-
ing together, from conjugatus, pa. par. Of Com-
jugo = to join together : con = cum = with,
together ; jugwm = a yoke ; jungo = to join.]
* I. Ordimary Language:
1. The act or process of uniting or joining
things together.
“The general and indefinite contemplations and
motions of the elements, and their conjugations, are
to be set aside, . . .”—Bacon.
2. A combination, a mixture.
“. . . various mixtures and conjugations of atoms
. . .”—Bentley : Sermons.
3. A union or assemblage.
“The supper of the Lord is the most sacred, myste-
rious, and useful conjugation of secret and holy things
and duties.”—Jeremy Taylor.
4. A union or joining together in matri-
mony.
“Attested, glad, his approbation
Of an immediate conjugation."
Cowper: Pairing-time Anticipated.
5. A pair, a couple.
“. . . the sixth conjugation or pair of nerves."—
Browne : Vw.lgar Errow.rs.
II. Technically :
1. Grammar :
(1) The inflection of a verb.
“Have those who have writ so much about declen-
sions and conjugations, about concords and syntaxes,
*:sheir labour, and been learned to Ino purpose?"—
Chºe.
(2) The act of conjugating or inflecting a
verb.
(3) A number or class of verbs conjugated
alike.
* There are in English two conjugations,
an old or strong one, and a new or weak one,
according to the method of forming the past
tense. In the former it is expressed by vowel-
change only, as shake, shook ; in the latter by
the addition to the verbal root of the syllable
d or its euphonic substitute t, as love, loved.
Weak verbs sometimes have a change of vowel,
as buy, bough-t, teach, taugh-t, though they
generally form the past tense and past par-
ticiple by the addition of -ed, or (when the
infinitive ends in e) -(e)a.
2. Biol. & Phys. : A process occurring among
some of the lower plants and animals, in
which the substance of two distinct organisms
comes into contact, and becomes fused into a
single mass or “zygoite.” Always in plants,
and sometimes in animals, it is connected with
reproduction. Among the former it has been
met with in the following algal groups : Zygne-
maceae, Desmidiaceae, Diatomaceae, and Pal-
mellaceae; and among the Fungi, in genera
which contain some of the plants giving rise
to mildew. In the animal kingdom conjuga-
tion is produced by the more or less complete
fusion of two, three, four, or more individuals.
Example: Podophyra pyrum, an infusorian.
The process is called also zygosis (q.v.).
(Griffith & Henfrey.)
“In the simplest cellular plants, in which every
cell appears *** the same endowments, so that
there is no kind of specialization of function, the
enerative act consists in the conjugation of two of
e ordinary cells, between which no difference can be
traced.”—Dr. Carpenter: Prin. Human Phys., § 955.
cön-jurgå-tion-al, a. . [Eng, conjugation;
-al.] Pertaining to a conjugation.
“. . . this conjugational characteristic does not
appear in the verbal noun."—Becºmes: Comp. Gram.
Aryan Lang, of India, vol. i. (1872), ch. iv., p. 328.
cön-ju-gā'-tó, in compos. [Lat. conjugat(us),
and Connective 0.] Conjugate (details being
supplied by the word to which it is prefixed).
conjugato-palmate, a.
Bot. (Of a leaf): Having two divisions, each
of them palmate.
conjugato-pinnate, a.
Bot. (Of a leaf): Having two divisions, each
of them pinnate.
* con-jū’-gi-al, a. [Lat. conjugialis, from
conjugium = a union, a marriage.] Conjugal.
“Conjugèal for conjugal, though allowed by a few
Latin examples is a pedantry on Swedenborg's part.'
—Kingsley: Lett. & Mem., ii. 259.
* con-jūnct, * cón-júñct', a. & S. [Lat. con-
junctus, pa. par. Of conju?ig0 = to join toge-
ther.] [CONJOINT.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Conjoint ; joined or connected closely
together ; in union.
“It pleas'd the king his master to strike at me;
When he, conjunct, and flatt'ring his displeasure,
Tript me behind.” Shakesp. ; King Lear, ii. 2.
2. Joint, associate.
“. . . conjunct plenipotentiary with himself, . . ."
—Burmet : Own Time, anº. 1709.
II. Music:
1. Noting one of the Greek systems of
music.
2. Conjunct motion, a succession of sounds
proceeding by single degrees. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
B. As Subst. : A conjunction, an association,
a combination.
conjunct-fee, s.
Scots Law : A right of property granted in
common to husband and wife.
“That the said schireff—charge thane to find the
said souirte—wnder, the pane of wanting of the prof-
fett of all sik ward landis, conjunctfee or lifrentis.”—
Acts Ja. W., 1585 (ed. 1814), p. 344.
cón—júño'—tion, * con—iunc-ci-on, * con-
ium—ci—on, S. [Fr. conjonction ; Port. Com-
junctio ; Ital. conjunzione; Prov. & Ital. con-
junctio, from Lat. conjunctus.] [CONJUNCT.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of conjoining toge-
ther, the state of being conjoined ; union,
association, league ; that which conjoins.
“We will unite the white rose and the red :
Smile heaven upon this fair conjunction,
That long hath frown'd upon their enmity . "
Shakesp. : Itichard III., v. 4.
II. Technically :
1. Astrom. (Of three heavenly bodies): The state
of being in apparent union with each other.
One distinction is between equatorial and
ecliptic conjunction. Two heavenly bodies are
said to be in equatorial conjunction, or, more
briefly, in conjunction with respect to a third,
when they have the same right ascension
measured on the equator of the third. Simi-
larly, they are in ecliptic conjunction with
respect to it when they have the same longi-
tude measured on the ecliptic of the third.
Both conjunctions take place during the
eclipse of the sun, though at different moments,
unless the eclipse be exactly central. Another
division is into a superior and an inferior con-
junction. In the case of one of the inferior
planets (Mercury and Venus) its conjunctions
with the sun are the points of nearest ap-
proach to it, the inferior conjunction occurring
when the planet passes between the earth and
the sun, and the former when it does so behind
the great luminary. The conjunction of a
superior planet occurs when it is in the same
line as the earth, on the same side of the sun.
Planets may also have conjunctions with each
other. As Professor Airy points out, the
periodic times of Jupiter and Saturn being to
each other in the proportion of 2 to 5, and their
axes being moreover different, conjunctions
between them will successively take place at
different parts of their orbits... For about 450
years one planet makes the other move more
quickly than its normal rate, and then for
450 more slowly than it, things reverting to
what they were at the beginning after 900
years. The extreme perturbation will be 1°
behind at one time, and 1° before at another,
that is, 2° in all. Apparent conjunction sup-
poses the spectator, on the surface of the
earth, true conjunction imagines him to be
looking from its centre.
“. . . the duration of the month, as marked by the
revolution of the moon round the earth, and its return
to conjunction with the sun, . . ."—Lewis : Astron, of
the Ancients (ed. 1862), ch. i., § 5, p. 22.
2. Gram. : A part of speech joining together
sentences, parts of sentences, and single
words ; as, “Judah was his Sanctuary, and
Israel his dominion ” (Ps. cxiv. 2); “The sea
saw it, and fled ” (ver, 3); “Still waters, but
deep.” The conjunction does not, like the
preposition, alter the case of the moun or pro-
noun following it; as, He and I. There are
two classes of conjunctions, coordinating and
subordinating conjunctions, the former joining
coordinate clauses and the latter uniting sub-
ordinating or dependent clauses to the prin-
cipal clause of a sentence. (Bain : Higher
Eng. Gram.)
cön-júñc'—tion-al, a. (Eng. conjunction;-al.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of a conjunction.
cön-jūfic—tion-al-ly, adv. [Eng, conjunc-
tional ; -ly.] In manner of a conjunction, as a
conjunction.
cön-jūhc-ti'-va, s. [From Lat. conjunctivus
= connecting, conjunctive.]
Amat. : . A mucous membrane lining the
inner surface of the eyelids, and constituting
a pellucid covering on the surface of the eye-
ball. The former is called the palpeural, and
the latter the ocular part. In the ocular part
a sclerotic and a corneal portion may be dis-
tinguished. ... The conjunctivá is called also
the conjunctival membrane. (Quaim.)
cön-júñc—ti-val, a.
suff. -alis.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Conjunctive, joining, coll-
necting.
2. Amat. : Pertaining to the conjunctiva.
[Lat. cºnjunctiv(us);
conjunctival membrane, s.
Amat. : The same as Conjunctiva (q.v.).
cón—júñc'-tive, a. [Fr. conjonctif.; Sp. Con-
juntivo ; Port conjunctivo, comiumtivo, all
from Lat. conjunctivus = connecting, Con-
junctive.] -
* 1. Ord, Lang. : Closely united, connected,
not apart. \
“She's so conjunctive to my life and soul, -
That, as the star moves not but in his sphere,
I could not but by her.” -
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 7.
\
2. Gram. : Connecting together as a con-
junction.
“Though , all conjunctions conjoin sentences, yet,
with respect to the sense, some are conjunctive, and
some disjunctive."—Harris : Hermes, ii. 2,
*I Conjunctive mood:
Gram. : The mood following a conjunction.
It is sometimes called the subjunctive mood,
but the latter term is more strictly applied
only when the verb is in a subordinate sentence.
+ cha-uńe-tive ly, adv. [Eng. conjunctive ;
-ly. ]
1. In conjunction ; together.
2. Inclusively.
* cón—júñc'-tive-nēss, s. [Eng. conjunc-
tive ; -mess.] The quality of being conjunctive
or uniting together.
cön-jūict'—ly, adv. [Eng, conjunct; -ly.) In
conjunction or union ; conjointly, together,
not apart.
*|| Conjunctly and severally :
Scots Law : A phrase used when two or more
persons are bound to the performance of any
obligation jointly and severally, so that each
is responsible for the full performance.
cön-júñc'-ture, s. [Fr. conjoncture, from
Lat. Conjunctura = a joining, from conjunctus,
lya. par. of conjungo.]
* I. Literally :
1. The act of joining or uniting together.
2. A mode of union or connexion.
“He is quick to perceive the motions of articulation,
and conjunctures of letters in words.”—Holder: Ele.
ments of Speech.
3. A union by marriage.
4. A meeting.
“Send us in good tilue a joyful conjuncture."—
Howel : Letters, p. 31.
II, Figuratively:
1. A combination.
“I never met with a more unhappy, conjuncture of
affairstham in the business of that earl.”—King Charles.
2. A combination of circumstances; a critical
moment.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
“v
x
or wëre. wolf. work. whô. són; mute, cińb, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = à. qu. = kw.
conjuration—connarus
1209
“A conjuncture singularly auspicious, . . ." -
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* 3. A correspondence, agreement, or Con-
sistency.
44 º bytery what with
rººf: rººf: **, ºr. with epis-
copacy.”—King Charles.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between Com-
juncture and crisis: “Both these terms are
employed to express a period of time marked
by the state of affairs. A conjuncture is a
joining or combination of corresponding cir-
cumstances tending towards the same end , a
crisis is the high-wrought state of any affair
which immediately precedes a change : a com-
juncture may be favourable, a crisis alarming.
An able statesman seizes the conjuncture
which promises to suit his purpose, for the
introduction of a favourite measure : the
abilities, firmness, and perseverance of Alfred
the Great, at one important crisis of his reign,
saved England from destruction.” (Crabb :
Eng. Synon.)
* cén-jū-rā’—tion, con-jur-a-ci-oun, 3.
[Fr. & Sp. conjuracion; Port. conjuracáo; Ital.
congiurazione, from Lat. conjuratio, from con-
juro = to swear together, to conspire : con =
cwm = with, together, and juro = to swear.]
I. Ordinary Language :
f 1. A conspiracy, a plot.
“Consentyng of a comiuraciown maked ageins hymn."
Chaucer: Boethius, p. 18.
2. The act of conjuring or invoking super-
natural aid ; the use of magic arts ; incanta-
tion.
“. . . what drugs, what charins,
What conjuration and what mighty magic, . . .
I won his daughter.” Shakesp. : Othello, i. 3.
3. A magic spell or form of words ; a charm.
“. . . the belief that the demon by which he was
sessed, could retain his hold before a form of con-
J., “... : Life of Jesus (1st ed., 1846), vol. ii.,
§ 92, p. 252.
4. A solemn adjuration or appeal.
***Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords :
This earth shall have a feeling and these stones."
Shakesp. : Richard IJ., iii. 2.
* With upon before the person or thing in-
voked or appealed to.
“If ever . . . the º Jeremy . . . did so earn-
estly ask God this question, with a conjuration upon
his justice, saying, Lord, thou art just when I argue
with thee . . .”—Mountague: Devoute Essayes, Treat.
16.
II. Law: Blackstone makes witchcraft, con-
juration, enchantment, and sorcery synony-
mous terms. See the "I for the distinction
drawn between them by Cowel.
* According to Cowel, the difference be-
tween conjuration, witchcraft, sorcery, and
emchantment was supposed to be, that a person
using the first endeavoured by prayers and
invocations to compel the devil to say or do
what he commanded him, whilst the practice
of witchcraft dealt with the Evil One or with a
familiarspirit in a conciliatory manner, offering
blood or other gifts; the one, in short, tried
to coerce the foul fiend, while the other coaxed
him. In sorcery again there was a personal
conference with the demon, whilst in em-
chantment there was no more than the use of
such charms as medicines, or certain words,
no apparition taking place or being expected.
For the penalties formerly inflicted upon
offenders for these imaginary crimes see
specially WITCHCRAFT.
* cön–Jür'-a-tór, s. [Lat., from conjuro.] A
conspirator.
“Both these Williams before rehersed were rather
taken of suspiciou and ielowsie, because they were
nere of bloud to the comiurators, then for any proued
offence or crime.”—Grafton : Hen. VII., an. 29.
cón—jūre', cón'-jūre, v.t. & i. (Fr. conjurer;
Sp. Conjurar; Ital. congi wrare, from Lat. con-
juro = to swear together, to conspire : con =
cum = with, together, and juro = to swear;
jus (genit. juris) = law, right.]
A. With the accent on the last syllable:
I. Transitive :
1. To plot, to plan, to conspire.
2. To adjure or beseech earnestly ; to call
upon or appeal by a sacred name or in a solemn
TII).
“And I conjure thee, Demon ehf,
By Him whom demons fear,
To show us whence thou art thyself,
And what thy errand here."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iv. 14.
3. To bind by a solemn oath or form.
“[He] in proud rebellious arms
Drew after him the third part of heaven's sons,
Conjur'd against the Highest.”
Milton : P. L., ii. 691.
* II. Intransitive :
1. To conspire, to plot.
“When those 'gainst states and kingdoines do conjure,
Who then can thinke their hedlong ruine to recure?"
Spenser: F. Q., V. x. 2 .
2. To make a solemn appeal or adjuration.
“Then coniwrt the knyght and on Cryst callus.”
A nº wra of Arthur, xi.
B. With the accent on the first syllable :
I. Transitive :
1. Literally:
(1) To affect by the use of supernatural aid;
to enchant, to charm, to exorcise.
“See,
Magic of bounty . All these spirits thy power
Hath conjured to attend." po
Shakesp. : Timon, i. 1.
(2) To raise up or produce by magic arts.
“What black inagician conjures up this fiend,
To stop devoted charitable deeds?”
e A- Shakesp. : Richard III., i. 2.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To cause or give rise to anything by any
art, as though by magic.
“You conjure from the breast of civil peace
Such bold hostility.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W., iv. 3,
(2) To bring into existence without any
reason Or grounds.
(a) With up.
“You have conjured up persons that exist nowhere
else but on old coins." – Addison : Dialogues on the
Usefulness of uncient Medals.
(b) With out.
“And in lyke manner of the leapers thou canst
proue nothing: thou canst neuer comintre out confession
thence, . . .”—Tyndall : Workes, p. 15.
(3) To effect anything by conjuring or tricks.
II. Intransitive :
1. To practise charms or enchantments ; to
make use of magic or supernatural arts.
2. To juggle ; to act as a conjurer.
“I’ll conjure you, I'll fortune-tell you."—Shakesp.:
Merry Wives of Windsor, iv. 2.
3. To make use of art or artifice; to use any-
thing as a charm.
“Somers and Shrewsbury were of opinion that the
§, way to avert such a misfortune was to conjure
with the name of the most virtuous of all the martyrs
of English liberty.”—Macaula y : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
* cón-jūre, s. [CoNJURE, v.] Conjuration,
magic, enchantment.
“And gain out of hir cofer take
Hyun thought an heuenly ſº
Whiche all by charine, and by c "ºr,
' A., . V.
* - *
Gower : C
cön-jūr'ed, cón'-jūred, pa. par. ora. [Con-
JURE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. With the accent on the second syllable :
1. Conspired, confederate.
“They bind themselves with the conjured bands."
Surrey : Virgile ; , Enoeis, bk. ii.
2. Appealed to solemnly ; adjured.
II. With the accent on the first syllable:
* 1. Perjured.
“. . . the realme once had given thair oath of fideli-
tie : for, in so doing, they sould be compelled, als an
conjured people, to chuse ane other in his place."—
Pitscottie : Crom., p. 156
2. Caused by conjuring or tricks.
* cén-jūre-mênt, s. [Eng. conjure; -ment.]
1. The act of adjuring or appealing to
solemnly ; adjuration."
“I should not be induced but by your earnest in-
treaties and serious conjureynents."—Milton : Of Edw-
cation.
2. The act of exorcising: exorcism.
“The thrydde hys i-cleped coniurement
Agenys the foule thynge.”
Was wrought.
Shoreham, p. 45.
cón'-ju-rér, cón-jūr-er, s. (Eng. con-
jur(e); -er.)
I. With the accent on the second syllable: One
who adjures or appeals solemnly.
II. With the accent on the first syllable :
1. One who practises magic, or supernatural
arts.
“Good Doctor Pinch, you are a conjurer;
Establish him in his true sense again.”
Shakesp. : Comedy of ors, iv. 4.
2. One who practises conjuring or sleight of
hand ; a juggler.
“From the account the loser brings,
The confrer knows who stole the things."
Prior
3. A clever fellow.
“Though ants are very knowing, I don't take them
to be conjurers ; and therefore they could not guess
that I had put some corn in that room.”—Addison.
* Conjurer of Chalgrave's Fern...[So named
from the external resemblance of the heaps of
protospores to the fructification of ferns.]
Bot.: A name given by Relhan, in his “Flora
of Cambridgeshire,” to a fungal — Puccinia
anemomes. (Berkeley, in Treas. of Bot.)
cön-Jür-iñg, cón'-jūr-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3.
[CONJURE, v.]
A. As pr. par. & particip. adj. :
I. With the accent on the second syllable : Ad-
juring, appealing solemnly, beseeching.
II. With the accent on the first syllable:
Making use of magic or supernatural aid ; en-
chanting, charming.
“Each family or tribe has a wizard or conjurin
doctor, whose office we could meyer clearly ascertain.
º Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. K.,
pp. 214-15.
B. As substantive :
I. With the accent on the second syllable: The
act of adjuring; adjuration.
II. With the accent on the first syllable:
1. The use of magic or supernatural arts;
enchantment.
“Geometry they have thought conjuring."—Hobbes :
Of Man, pt. i., ch. v.
2. Jugglery; sleight of hand.
*cén–Jür-i-sān,” conjur-y-soun, “con-
jour—i-son, S. [O. Fr. conjureisun, from
Lat. conjuratio.]
1. A conspiracy.
“There is maad a strong comiurysown.”—Wycliffe:
2 Kings xv. 12.
2. Conjuring, enchantment, magic.
“With charnus and with conjurisons.”—Alisaunder,
81.
cön-jūr'—or, " con-jur—our, s.
jur(e); -or.] e
Law : One bound with others by a common
oath.
“And hereupon certain men, June 5, were commis-
sionated to proceed to further examination of these
conjurours . . ."—Strype: Hem. Q. Mary, 1,555.
* Conn, v. [CAN, CON.]
conn, S. [CONN, v.]
Naut. : The post taken by the person who
cons or directs the steering of a vessel.
“The quarter-master at the conn."
Aſ. Scott : Cruise of the Midge.
* Con-nach, * con—noch, v.t. [Prob. from
connoch, S. (q.v.).]
1. To abuse, to destroy in what way soever.
“The lads in order tak their seat;-
They stech and connoch sae the meat,
Their teeth mak mair than tongue haste."
Pennecuik : Poems, ii. 61.
2. To waste.
“I canna say I had any cause to wish the body ill,—
only he connach'd a hantle o' tobacco.”—Journal from
Ilondon, p. 2.
* Meat is said to be connach'd, when it is
out of season for being eaten, when it has
been too long kept. (Jamieson.)
[Eng. Com-
* con–nand, S. [CONAND, CovenANT.]
“Wndyr that King quhilk he befor had maid.
To Bruce sen syne he kepit na command.”
Wallace, viii (1342).
cön-na-rá-gé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. connarus,
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Connarads, an order of hypogynous
exogens, alliance Rutales. They are trees or
shrubs, sometimes climbing. The leaves are
compound, not dotted, alternate, exstipulate ;
the flowers in terminal or axillary racemes or
panicles, with bracts; calyx, 5-partite, regu-
lar, persistent; petals, 5; stamens, 10, the five
opposite to the petals shorter than the others;
carpels solitary or several, each with a sepa-
rate style or stigma; ovules sessile, collateral,
ascending. Fruit dehiscent, follicular; seeds
erect, in pairs or solitary. The species are
tropical and mostly American. Some Ompha-
lobiums have an eatable aril and oily seeds.
O. Lamberti produces the zebra-wood of the
cabinet-makers. Eurycoma longifolia, called
in Malacca Punowur, is said to be a valuable
febrifuge.
cön-nar-àdº, S. pl.
and Eng. pl. Suff. -ads.]
Bot. : The English book-name for the plant-
order Connaraceae (q.v.).
[Mod. Lat. connarus;
cón'-nar—is, s. [Gr, kóvvapos (kommaros) =
an evergreen, thorny tree, like Celastrus.
This is not the modern botanical Connarus.)
Bot. : The typical genus of the order Con-
boil, báy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl del.
1210
GOnna SCenCe—Connection
naraceae. It consists of small trees, natives
some of the East Indies, others of the tropical
parts of South America. Three have been
introduced into British greenhouses.
* con-nās'-gūnçe, s. (Lat. Con = cum = with,
together, and nascentia = a being born ; mascor
= to be born.]
1. The production of two or more things at
the same time ; a being produced or born to-
gether.
2. A growing or uniting together.
“Symphysis denotes a connascence, or growing to-
gether.”— Wiseman.
* con-nās"—gèn-çy, s. [CONNASCENCE.] The
same as CONNASCENCE (q.v.).
“Christians have baptized these geminous births
and double connascencies, as containing in them a
distinction of soul."—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
* con-nās-gēnt, a. (Lat. con = cum = with,
together, and nascens = being born.] Born or
produced together or at the same time.
cön'-nāte, a. [Lat. commatus = born at the
same time, connate, innate, from com = toge-
ther, and matus = born.]
t I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Born with another, born at the
same birth. (Johnsom.)
2. Fig. : Of the same origin with.
“Many, who deny all connate motions in the specu-
lative intellect, do yet admit them in this."—South.
II. Botany:
1. (Of leaves): Having the bases of two oppo-
site leaves united together.
1. Connate leaf. 2. Perfoliate Honeysuckle.
* Cominate is not the same as perfoliate, the
latter term implying that the stem runs
through the base of a single leaf, the lobes of
which unite around it.
2. (Of botanical structures in general): Having
parts originally distinct now united together.
t connate—perfoliate, f connate per—
foliate, a. A term sometimes used when
two opposite leaves grow together at the
base ; but connate is enough to designate this
peculiarity.
“ L(onicera) Caprifolium . . . leaves deciduous
glabrous, obtuse, upper ones commate perfoliate, . . º
—Hooker & Arnott & British Flora, 7th ed. (1855), p. 193,
* con-nā’—tion, s. (Lat. connatio, from con =
cum = with, together, and matus = born.] The
state of being united or connected by birth ;
natural connection.
cºuve. a. & s. [Pref. con, and native
(q.v.).
A. As adjective :
“Connative pietie.” Vicard's Virgil, 1632.
(Halliwell ; Contrib. to Lexicog.)
B. As subst. : A fellow-countryman.
“Sith their connative 'tis connaturall."
Sylvester: Tobacco Battered, 40.
* con-nāt-u-ral, a. & s. [Pref. Con, and
hvatural (q.v.).]
A. As adjective:
1. Naturally united ; connected or united
by birth ; inborn.
“More than heroic this to be, nor yet
ave sense of one connatural wish, nor yet
Deserve the least return of human thanks.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vii.
2. Partaking of the same nature.
“But is there yet no other way, besides
ese painful passages, how we may come
To death, and mix with our connatural dust?”
on : P. L., xi. 527.
3. Born in the same place; connected. (See
example under Connative, B.)
B. As subst. : That which is naturally con-
nected or of the same nature.
“. . . the earth, which is the region and country of
its connaturalls.”—Bacon: On Learning, by G. Wats,
bk. vii., ch. i.
* con-nāt-u-rá1'-i-ty, s. [Pref. con, and
maturality (q.v.).] The state or quality of
partaking of the same nature ; natural con-
nection or alliance.
“There is a connaturality and congruity between
that knowledge, and those habits, and that future
estate of the soul.”—Hale.
* con-nāt'—u—ral-ize, v.t. [Pref. con, and
naturalize (q.v.).] To make of, or bring to
the same nature or character ; to adapt or
accommodate.
“. . . you could connaturalize your midnight revels
to your temper.”—Scott. Christ. Life, i. 4.
* con-nāt'—u—ral—ized, pa. par. or a. [CoN-
NATURALIZE.]
* con-nāt-u-ral—iz-iñg, pr. 1 ar., a., & s.
[CONNATURALIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & pºrticip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of making
of the same nature or character.
* con-nāt-u-ral-ly, adv. [Eng. connatural;
-ly.) In a manner according to nature ; na-
turally; by the act of nature.
“Some common notions seem commat wrally engraven
in the soul, . . ."—Hetle.
* con-nāt'—u—ral-nēss, s. [Eng, connatural;
-ness.] The state of being connatural or of
the same nature or character; connaturality.
“Such is the commaturalness of our corruptions,
except we looked for an account hereafter."—Pearson :
On }. Creed.
# cén-nā’—türe, s. [Pref, con, and nature
(q.v.).] Connaturality ; natural union, con-
nection, or similarity.
“Connature was defined as Likeness in kind between
either two changes in consciousness, or two states of
consciousness.”—Bierbert Spencer : Elements of Psy-
chology, § 94.
* conne, v. [CON, CAN, v.]
cön-nēct', v.t. & i. (Lat. commecto = to fasten
or tie together: Con = cum = with, together,
and necto = to bind, to tie.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To join, link, or fasten together ;
to unite.
“The corpuscles that constitute the quicksilver will
be so connected to one another, . . .”—Boyle.
II. Figuratively :
1. To unite or link together by some bond,
relation, or association.
“The natural order of the connecting ideas must
direct the syllogistiis . . .”—Locke.
2. To form into or join in a series; to link
together.
3. To associate with anything as a cause or
result.
“That there may have been some historical ground,
resting on a faithful official tradition, for commerting
the name of Servius with an arrangement of the
census, is possible . . .”—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. xi., § 28, vol. i., p. 501.
4. To join or unite by marriage (generally
used in the pa. par.)
B. Reflex. : To join or associate oneself with
another, or in any business.
C. Intrans. : To unite, join with, or
cohere; to have a close relation or association
with.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to
commect, to combine, and to wºnite : “The idea
of being put together is common to these
terms, but with different degrees of proximity.
Connected is more remote than combined, and
this than united. What is commected and com-
bined remains distinct, but what is united
loses all individuality. Things the most dis-
similar may be connected or combined; things
of the same kind only can be united. Things
or persons are connected more or less remotely
by some common property or circumstance
that serves as a tie; they are combined by a
species of juncture; they are united by a
coalition : houses are connected by means of a
common passage; the armies of two nations
are combined; two armies of the same nation
are united. Trade, marriage, or general inter-
course, create a connection between , indi-
viduals ; co-operation or similarity of ten-
dency are grounds for combination ; entire
accordance leads to a union. (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cön-nēc'-têd, pa. par, or a. (CosNECT.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
L Lit. : United, linked, or fastened together.
“Onward methinks, and diligently slow,
The firin connected bulwark seeins to grow."
& & Goldsmith : The Traveller.
II. Figuratively :
1. Joined or united by some bond or asse-
ciation.
2. United or linked together in a series;
consistent, coherent.
3. United by marriage.
4. Concerned or interested in.
“I call him ours; for, be assured, I cannot separate
myself from anything with which you are connected."
—.Melmoth : Cicero, bk. xii., lett. 11.
* Crabb thus discriminates between connected
and related: “Connexiom marks affinity in an
indefinite manner; relation in a specific
manner. A connexion may be either close or
remote : a relation direct or indirect. What
is commected has some common principle on
which it depends; what is related has some
likeness with the object to which it is related,
it is a part of some whole.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cön-néc'—téd—ly, adv. [Eng, connected; -ly.]
In a connected manner ; by connection ; con-
tinuously.
cön-nēc'-têd-nēss, S. [Eng. connected ;
-ness.] The quality of being connected or
following in due order.
cön-néc'-tíñg, pr. pur., a., & s. (CoSSECT, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (In senses corresponding
to those of the verb).
B. As adj. : Serving to connect or link two
things together. sº
“. ... we have no right to expect . . . to discover
directly connecting links between them, . . ."—
Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. xiv., pp. 462-3.
C. As substantive : The act or process of
uniting or linking two things together; con-
nection. º
connecting—link, s. A link which has
a movable section by which it may be made
an intermediate columection between two links
of a broken chain. (Knight.)
connecting rod, 8.
Machinery:
1. The rod connecting the piston-rod or
cross-head of a locomotive engine with the
crank of the driving-wheel axle.
2. The coupling-rod which connects driving-
wheels on the saine side of a locomotive.
3. The rod connecting the cross-head of a
beam-engine with that end of the working
beam which plays over the cylinder.
(Knight.)
cön-nēc'—tion, cón-nēx-ion (nection or
nexion as nék-shūn), s. [Fr. connexion ;
Ital. connessione, from Lat. connerio = a join-
ing together, from commerus, pa. par. Of com-
nvecto = to join or link together.] [CONNECT.]
1. The act of uniting, joining, or linking
together.
“So much #. method and connection may
Improve the common and the plainest things.”
Roscommon : Horace; Art of Poetry.
2. That which unites, joins, or links two
things together ; a bond, a union.
3. The state or condition of being connected
or united ; kinship, association, alliance.
“My heart, which by a secret harmony
Still moves with thine, join'd in connexion sweet."
Milton : P. L., x.
4. A relationship, as the connection of cause
and effect.
5. One who is brought into a state of rela-
tionship by marriage.
6. Sczual intercourse.
7. Character, surroundings; all matters con-
nected with any person.
“. . . whose names, faces, connections, and charac.
ters were perfectly known to him . ."—Macaulay:
Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
8. An intimacy, a friendship, an association.
“There form connezions, but acquire no friend."
Cowper: Task, blo. ii.
9. A party or number of persons of the
same views or principles.
“He had long been at the head of a strong parlia-
mentary connection,”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iv.
10. A religious body.
11. A number of customers or clients; a
business.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à qu = lºw.
Connectival—connote
1211
* In this connection : In connection with
this subject. (American.) (Webster.)
* For the difference between connexion and
intercourse, see INTERcourse.
cön-nēct—i-val, a. [Eng. connectiv(e); -al.]
Bot. : Of or pertaining to the connective.
eón-nēc'-tive, a. & s. . [Eng. connect, and
suff. -ive; Fr. connectif (m.), connective (f).]
A. As adj. : Having or involving a connec-
tion with ; connexive.
“There are times when prepositions totally lose
their connective nature, being converted into adverbs,
. .”–Harris : Herrnes, ii. 3.
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Any thing producing or
characterized by connection.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : The part or body intervening be-
tween the two lobes of an anther, and holding
them together. It is analogous to the midrib
of a leaf. It is usually continuous with the
filament, and terminates exactly at the apex
of the anther ; but in some plants, like the
Compositae, it is articulated with its apex; in
others it is lengthened far beyond it in a
crest, horn, or cup-shaped body; and yet in
others it falls so far short as to make the
anther look bifid.
+ 2. Gram. : Any part of speech connecting
words or sentences. The preposition and the
conjunction fall under the definition.
“Connectives, according as they connect either sen-
tences or words, are called by the different names of
conjunctions or prepositions."—Harris : Hermes, ii. 2.
connective tissue, S.
1. Amat. : A substance consisting of two
kinds of fibres, more or less amorphous
matter, and peculiar corpuscles. By means
of its fibres it connects different parts of the
body together, besides covering, investing,
and supporting different organs. The cor-
puscles seem designed to aid in the nutrition
and repair of tissues. It is divided into the
areolar, the fibrous, and the elastic tissues
(q.v.). (Quain.)
2. Chem. : A substance chemically allied to
cartilage, which occurs as areolar connective
tissue, and as compact forming the basis of
tendons, ligaments, &c. Boiled with water it
yields a solution of gelatine. In concentrated
acetic acid it swells up and becomes trans-
parent, but does not dissolve till water is
added and heat applied. By dilute acetic
acid it is rendered transparent, and thus the
Other structures are rendered more visible.
4. cón—néc'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. connective ;
-ly..] By connection; in conjunction or union;
conjointly ; connectedly.
cön-nēc'-tór, s. (Lat.]
I. Ord. Lang. : He who or that which con-
nects or links together.
II. Technically:
1. Nat. Phil. : A flexible tube used for con-
necting or joining together the ends of glass
tubes in pneumatic experiments.
2. Elect. : A name for a device for holding
two parts of a conductor, as the two wires for
instance, in intimate contact. It is generally
called a binding-screw or a clamp.
3. Rail. Eng.: A car-coupling.
cön'-nel—lite, s. [Named after Mr. Connel,
who analysed it in 1847.]
Min. : A translucent mineral, with aci-
cular or hexagonal prismatic crystals. Its
lustre is vitreous, its colour fine blue. It is
considered to be a compound of a sulphate
and a chloride of copper. (Dana.)
cön-nē-mön, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The fruit
of Cucumis Conomou, cultivated everywhere in
Japan. (Treas. of Bot.)
* con-ner, v.t. [O. Fr. conroyer = to curry,)
To curry, to dress.
“They worke the lether before it is well connered,
in great hinder and skaith of the Kiuges lieges."—
Chalmerlan Air, c. 22.
+ con-ner, s. [Eng. con; -er.) One who cons
or studies at anything.
* cón-nēx, v.t. [Lat. connerus, pa. par of
connecto..] [Connect.] To connect or link
together, to join.
“Those birds who are tamght some words or sen-
tences, cannot corºnez their words or sentences in co-
herence . . ."—Hale: Origin of Mankind.
* con-nēx, a. & s.
cominecto. J -
A. As adj. : Connected, joined, linked.
“For as it is an aphorism most true, so is it also
very closely conner with piety and religion . . .”—
More : Philosophick Cabbala, App. c. 8.
B. As subst. : A connection, an associate, a
confederate.
“. . . all their incidentez c mstaunces, depen-
dentez and connezes, that touchen hym and hys per-
80ne."—Hall : Hen. VI., an. 4.
* cén-nēxed, a. [Eng. commer; -ed.] Con-
nected, coherent, consistent.
[Lat. Columerus, pa. par. of
* cén-néx'-iñg, * can—néx'-yńg, pr: par.,
a., & S. [Connex, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of connecting or link-
ing together ; connection.
“. . . the connezyng & ioyngyng the one to the
other . . .”—Hall Hem. W., an 8.
cön-nēx-ion (nexion as nék-shūn), s.
[CONNECTion.]
* cón—néx'—ive, a. [Eng. connez; -ive..] Having
the power or quality of connecting ; conjunc-
tive.
* con-nīc-tā’—tion, s. (Lat. con-cum=with,
together, and micto - to wink.] The act of
winking, a wink.
cön'—ning, a. & s. [CUNNING..]
cön-niāg, pr. par., a., & 5. [Cos, v.]
A. & IB. As pr. par, dº particip. adj. :
(See the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of directing the helms-
man in steering a vessel.
conning—tower, s.
Navy : A heavily-armored compartment in
the military mast or elsewhere on a battleship
or cruiser, from which the commanding officer
makes observation through peep holes.
cón—niv'-ançe, s. [Eng. Conniv(e); -ance.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of winking ; a wink.
2. Fig. : Voluntary or intentional neglect or
omission to see any fault ; passive co-opera-
tion, especially in a crime.
II. Law : Consent, express or tacit, on the
part of a husband in the adultery of a wife, or
of a wife in that of her husband. When this
is proved, the person thus conniving is not
entitled to obtain the dissolution of the mar-
riage.
cön–nive', v.i. & t. [Fr. conniver = to wink
at, to tolerate, from Lat. commive0 = (1) to
wink, (2) to connive.]
A. Intransitive : *
* I. Lit. : To wink.
“This artist is to teach them how to nod judiciously,
to connive with either eye."—Spectator.
II. Figuratively:
1. Voluntarily to omit or neglect to see or
prevent any wrong or fault ; tacit approval or
consent.
“. . . the one violates, and the other connives.”—
Decay of Piety.
(1) Followed by at.
“To connive at some scandalous uniary transac-
tions, which took place between his master and the
Court of Versailles." —Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
* (2) Followed by on.
“Pray you connire on my weak tenderness."
Massinger: The Picture, iii. 2.
* 2. To tamper, to meddle, to interfere
(Followed by with.)
“Nor were they ever intended to be connived with in
the least syllable.”—Hacket : Life of Williams, i. 178.
* B. Trams. : To connive at, to overlook.
“Divorces were not connived only, but with eye
open allowed.”—Milton.
* cén-ni-venge, * can-ni-ven-cy, s.
[CONNIVANCE.]
cön-ni-vent, a. [Lat. connivens, pr. par. of
conniveo.]
: I. Ord. Lang. : Conniving, overlooking;
voluntarily or designedly inattentive.
“His [God's] l ustice cannot be so fickle and so
variablé, sometimes like a devouring, fire, and by and
by conniverit iu the embers, . . .”-Milton : Doctrine,
&c. of Divorce, bk. ii., ch. iv.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Converging; having a gradually in-
ward inclination ; having the points turned in,
-ms
so arehed as to meet above. Many petals are
conniverit.
2. Amat. : Applied to the folds of the lining
membrane of canals, which serve to retard,
without obstructing, the passage of the con-
tents of such canals.
cön-ni-vér, s. (Eng. connive); -er.)
who eonnives or winks at anything.
. . . consenters; commenders; connivers; con-
cealers; not hinderers; each of these will be found
ilty before God's tribunal.”—Junius : Sºn Stigm.
1639), p. 825.
4. - * º
Cön-ni'—viñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Connrve, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb). -
C. As subst. : The act of overlooking or
Winking at any fault or crime; connivance.
* con-nix-ā’—tion, s. (Lat. con = cum =
with, together ; mix = snow..] A swallowing
up in or covering with snow.
"...I thought last night was the general commization."
—Walpole: Letters, ii. 337.
con-noch, S. [Gael. commach = murrain.) A
disease.
“The coch and the connoch, the colick and the cald.”
—Potw. Watt's Coll., iii. 13.
cön-nóis-setir', s. [Fr., from connaitre = to
know ; Lat. cognosco.] One well skilled in any
art; an adept, a judge, a critic of the fine arts ;
a skilful or clever person.
“. . . the sheep are placed on a table and are studied
like a picture by a connoisseur.”— Darwin : Origin or
Species (ed. 1859), cli. i., p. 31.
cön-nóis-setír'-ship, s. [Eng. connoisseur;
-8hip.] The position or skill of a connoisseur,
critical judgment.
“How well his connoisseurship understands
The graceful bend, and the voluptuous swell.”
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 63.
cön-nór, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A fish, Creni-
labrus melops. It is called also the Gilthead
and the Golden Maid. It is found in the
British seas. [CRENILABRUS.]
One
cön'-no-täte, v.t. [Lat. con = together, and
notatus, pr. par. of moto = to mark, to dis-
tinguish by a mark; mota = a mark.] To note
along with anything else ; to designate some-
thing besides itself.
“God's foreseeing doth not include or connotate pre-
determining, any more than I decree with nuy in
lect."—Ham?mond.
cón'-no-tá-tūd, pa. par. & a. [CoNNoTATE.]
cön-no-tá-tiâg, pr. par. & a. [ConsotATE.]
cön-nó-tā’—tion, * con-nó-tā'-ci-on, 8.
(Lat. con = together, and notatio = a mark-
ing, a noting, from moto = to note, to mark.]
The act of noting one thing together with
something else; implication of something
besides itself.
cön-nó'-ta-tive, a. [Eng. connotat(e); -ive.]
Logic (Of terms): Denoting a subject an
implying an attribute. (John S. Mill.) e
*| By a subject, in the foregoing definition,
is to be understood anything which possesses
attributes. White, long, and virtuous are
connotative. Thus white has for its subject
things, and implies that they have the attri.
bute whiteness. But John is not connotative
it refers to a subject only, without mention
of attributes. Nor is whiteness connotative
it relates to an attribute only. It is opposed
to connotative, and sometimes but improperly
called abstract. A non-connotative term is
one which signifies a subject only or an attri-
bute only. John and whiteness (already men-
tioned) are non-connotative. Connotative
names have also been called DENOMINATIVE
(q.v.). (J. S. Mill ; Logic (2nd ed.), bk. i.,
ch. ii., § 5.]
cón—note, v.t. & i. (Lat. con = together, and
moto = to watch, to distinguish by means of a
mark.]
A. Transitive :
# 1. Ord, Lang. : To note along with some
thing else; to imply, to betoken.
“Good, in the general notion of it, connotes also a
certain suitableuess of it to some other thing."—South.
2. Logic: To note a subject directly and an
attribute indirectly.
44 Iºaſtle re is said to signify the subjects
aiº. §: indirectly #. the lº
jects, and implies...or involves, or indicates, or as we
shall say henceforth connºtes, the "—John S.
Aſimº Zogic (2nd ed.), bk. i., ch. ii., § 5.
B. Intrams. : To have a meaning in con-
nection with another word.
bóil, běy: pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
-błe, -dle. &c =bel, del
1212
connoted—conquer
cön-nó'—téd, pa. par. & a. [CONNOTE.]
cön-nó'-tiâg, pr: par. & a. ICONNOTE.]
cön-niā'-bi-al, a. [Lat. connubialis = of or
relating to marriage; connubium = marriage.]
Of or relating to matrimony; nuptial, matri-
monial.
“Alone Ulysses drew the vital air;
And I alone the bed connubial grac'd.'
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xvi., l. 126-7.
+ cón—nti-bi-á1'-i-ty, s. [Formed as if from
a Lat. connubialitas, from commubialis = per-
taining to matrimony, connubial.]
1. Actions or words such as might pass be-
tween married people.
“With a view of stopping some commubialities which
had begun to pass between Mr. and Mrs. Browdie."—
Dickens : Wicholas Mickleby, ch. xi.
2. Matrimony.
“I think he's the wictim of connubiality.”—Dickens :
Pickwick, ch. xx.
cön-niā'-bi-al-ly, adv. [Eng. connubial;
-ly.] In a connubial manner; after the manner
of married people.
+ cén—nti-mêr-āte, v. t. [Lat. connumero=
to number with, to reckon among : Con = to-
gether, and numero = to number; numerus =
a number.] To number or reckon along with
anything else. (Cudworth.)
* con–niim-ºr-ā-tion, s. ... [Pref. con, and
numeration (q.v.).] A counting together.
“How could he otherwise have missed the oppor-
tunity of insisting upon the communeration of the three
persons, . . .”—Porson to Travis, p. 225.
* cén'-nu-sange, s. . [O. Fr., connoisance; Fr.
connaissance.] Cognisance, knowledge.
* cén-nu-sant, a. [Fr. connaissant, pr. par.
of connaitre = to know..] Cognisant, having
knowledge.
“If connusant of the blockade.” – Browne (in
Webster).
* Con—ntl—SOIſ, S.
cön-nu-tri’—tious, q. . [Pref. con, and nutri-
tious (q.v.).] Nourishing together ; jointly
nourishing or nutritious.
[COGNIZOR.]
con—ny, a. ICANNY,.]
+ con-ny, S.
co-nó–car'-di-àm, s. (Gr. kavos (kön.08) =
a cone, and kapāta (kardia) = the heart.]
Palaeont. : A genus of molluscs, family Car-
diidae. The shell is trigonal, conical, and
gaping. Thirty species are known in North
America and Europe. They range from the
Upper Silurian to the Carboniferous period.
[Cony.]
co'-nó—carp, s. (Gr. Kövos (könos) = a cone,
and kapirós (karpós) = fruit.]
Bot. : A fruit in which the seeds are arranged
around a conical axis. Example, the straw-
•berry.
có-nó-car'-poiás, a. [Eng. Conocarp; -ows.]
Bot. : Bearing conocarps.
co-nó-car'-piis, s. (Gr. Kövos (könos) = a
cone, and kaptrös (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Combretaceae.
The bark of Conocarpus racemosa is used at
Rio Janeiro for tanning. Some species of the
genus furnish excellent timber.
co-nó-gé-phâl-i-tés, s.
[Gr. Kövos (könos)
= a cone, kebaññ (kephalë) = head, and suff.
-ites (q.v.).]
Paleont. : The typical genus of the Cono-
cephalitidae (q.v.).
có-nó–çéph-a-lit-i-dae, * co-nó-cé-
phâ1'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. comocephalites,
and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Trilobites. The glabella
is narrow in front, the tail moderately deve-
loped, the thoracic rings fewer than in the
Paradoxidae, to which they are closely akin.
co'-nó-dónts, s. pl. [Gr. Kövos (könos) = a
cone, and 68oiſs (Odous), genit. Ööövros (odontos)
= a tooth.]
Palaeont. : Certain minute bodies which,
broadly speaking, seem like conical teeth, but
vary much in form. They were first dis-
covered by Pander in the Silurian and De-
vonian rocks of Russia. They have since
been found in the Silurian, Devonian, and Car-
boniferous rocks of Britain and of North
America, if not even as high as the Upper
Trias. Pander, and more recently Prof. New-
berry, consider them the teeth of fishes, the
latter gentleman believing them to have be-
longed to cyclostomatous fishes like our
modern lampreys and hag-fishes. Prof. Owen
considered them akin to the spines, hooklets,
or denticles of naked molluscs and annelids,
and other views have been expressed. (Nichol-
Som.)
co-nó-hör-i-a, s. . [Gr, kóvos º = 3.
cone, and 6pos (horos) = boundary, limit.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Violaceae.
The leaves of Conohoria Lobolobo are used in
Brazil for spinach. When boiled it is mucila-
ginous.
co'-nóid, S. & a. [Gr, kóvos (könos) = a cone,
and eiðos (eidos) = shape.]
A. As substantive :
Geom. : A solid, the surface of which is
traced out by the revolution of a conic section
about its axis. If the revolving body be a
parabola, the resulting conoid is a parabolic
conoid or paraboloid; if an ellipse, it is an
elliptic conoid or spheroid ; and if a hyper-
bola, it is a hyperbolic conoid or hyper-
boloid.
B. As adj. : Resembling a cone.
“The tympanum is not capable of tension as a
drum : there remains another way, by drawing it to
the centre into a conoid form.”—Holder. Elements of
Speech.
* Conoid ligament:
Amat. : A ligament constituting part of the
concavo-clavicular one of the shoulder-bone.
co-noi—dal, a. [Eng. conoid , -al.]
Bot., &c. : Resembling a cone, but not one
truly. Example, the calyx of Silene comoidea.
“The thorax is a conoidal cavity, slightly flattened
on its anterior aspect.”—Todd & Bowman: Physiol.
Amat., vol. i., ch. vi., p. 142.
* co-noi'-dic, * co-noi'-dic—al, a. [Eng.
comoid; -ic, -ical.] The same as CONOIDAL
(q.v.).
* - *=f * sº f
co-nóm-in-ee', s. [Pref. co = con, and
nominee (q.v.).] A joint nominee.
“They, therefore, looked about to find a co-mominee
in the most utterly disreputable person who was duly
qualified."—Sketches from Cambridge, p. 124. (1865.)
C6'-nón—ites, s. pl. [Named after Conon,
Bishop of Tarsus in the sixth century.]
Ch. Hist. : A sect of Tritheists founded by
the Conon mentioned in the etymology. The
Tritheists were divided into Philoponites and
Cononites, who differed in some matters re-
garding the resurrection of the body, the
Cononites maintaining that the matter only,
and not the form of the body, was corruptible,
and to be resuscitated, while the Philoponites
thought both would be so. [PHILOPONITEs.]
(Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent. vi., pt. ii., ch. v.,
§ 10.)
co-nóp'-i-dae, S. pl. [Gr, któvo! (könöps) = a
gnat or mosquito, and Lat. fem, pl. adj. Suff.
-idae.]
Entom. : A family of Diptera with a distinct
proboscis, the last joints of the antennae
forming a short style ; the wings perfect, with
the cubital vein simple, the halteres un-
covered. Type, Conops (q.v.).
co'-nóps, s. (Gr. kóvo! (könöps) = a gnat or
mosquito. This is not the modern genus
Conops.] -
Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Conopidae (q.v.). They have oblong, promi-
ment eyes, a long, stiff proboscis, geniculate
at the base, and arched above, the abdomen
rather long and arched. The species frequent
flowers, the larvae being parasitic on the
humble-bee. The species are found in
England, the European continent, Australia,
&c.
cö-nó-spér-mi-dae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. co-
mospermium, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A tribe of Proteaceae, Sub-order Nuca-
mentaceae.
cö-nó—spér’—müm, S. (Gr. Kövos (könos) = a
cone, and oritéppa (sperma) = Seed.]
Bot. : A genus of proteaceous plants, the
typical one of the tribe Conospermidae, with a
four-cleft calyx, four stamens, a filiform style,
and a free, oblique stigma. . The fruit is a
nut with a single silky seed. About forty
species are known, nearly all from the tem-
perate parts of Australia.
co-nó-sty'—lé-ae, S. pl. [From Mod. Lat.
conostyles (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff, -ece.)
Bot. : A tribe of Haemodoraceae, having a
long, woolly perianth.
có-nó-sty'-lis, s. [Gr, kóvos (könos) = a cone,
and or röAos (stulos) = a pillar, a style.]
Bot. : A genus of Haemodoraceae, the typical
one of the tribe Conostyleae (q.v.). They are
from Australia.
con-Öv'-ul-ūs, s. [Mod. Lat., formed from
Lat. conus = a cone, and Mod. Lat. ovulum,
dimin. of Lat. Ovwm = an egg.]
Zool. : A genus of molluscs, family Auricu-
lidae. The shell is obtusely cone-shaped,
smooth, with a short flat-whorled spire, a long
narrow aperture, the lip denticulated within.
They exist in salt marshes on the Sea-shore.
Some are British. There are fossil Species also
in the Eocene. (S. P. Woodward.)
* Con-quace, * con—quese, s. [CONQUACE, v.]
1. Conquest.
“Fra tyme that he had semblyt his barnage,
And herd tell weyle Scotland stude in sic cace,
He thocht till hym to mak it playn congwace."
Wallace, i. 60. (A/S.)
2. Acquisition by purchase, as opposed to
inheritance.
The conquese of any frie man, . . .”—Quon. Attach.,
C. 97.
* Con-quace, * Con-ques, * con-quess,
v.t. [Fr. congwis, pa. par. of conquérir = to
conquer..] [CONQUEST.]
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. To conquer, to acquire by conquest.
“To Bruce sen syne he kepit na connand ;
He said, he wald nocht go and conquess land
Till othir men ; and thus the cass befel.”
Wallace, viii. 1,343.
2. To acquire, to procure, to gain in any
way, to win.
“And he yone v ther Quintus Metellus
Full grete honour sall conques vuto us.”
J}oug. : Virgil, 195, 46.
II. Scots Law : To purchase with money or
by means of one's own industry.
“The husband may *: augment his wife's dowarie,
with lands congwessed him after the marriage."—
Reg. Maj. Index.
* cön-quad-rate, v.t, [Pref. Com, and quad-
rate (q.v.).] To bring into a square. (Ash.)
* con-quis'-såte, v.t. [Lat, conquassatus,
pa, par. of conquaSSO = to shake often or
severely : con = together, and quasso = to.
shake repeatedly or violently ; quassus =
shaken ; quatio = to shake.] To shake, to
agitate.
“Womits do violently congwassate the lungs."—
Harvey.
** a tea. pa, par. & a. [CONQUAs-
SATE.
* con-quis-sà-tiâg, pr. par. & a.
QUASSATE.]
[CON-
* con-quis-sà-tion, s. [Lat. conquassatio.]
The act of Shaking or agitating ; the state of
being shaken or agitated.
cóñ'-quer (quer as kër), * con-quere,
* con-quer—y, * cun-cwear—i, * con-
quire, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. conquerre, cunquerre
= to conquer; Fr. comquérir; Sp. conquerir;
Ital. congwidere; Lat. conquiro = (1) to seek,
to search for, (2) to conquer, to vanquish,
to overcome : con = cum = with, together,
and quaro = to seek.)
A. Transitive :
1. To win or gain by conquest; to obtain
possession of or authority over by superior
strength.
“He conquered al the reyne of Femynye."
Chaucer. C. T., 868.
* 2. To acquire or gain in any way, to win,
to earn.
ºš. cristene man . . . scholde peynen him
with all his strengthe for to conquere oure righte heri-
tage.”—Mawndeville, p. 3.
3. To take possession of or gain by art or
otherwise.
“By degrees the virtues, and charms of Mary con-
quered the first place in her husband's affection."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
4. To vanquish, to overcome by superior
might.
“The conquired Greate Alexander the Medis &
begane ye third monarchie, . . .”—Joye. Exposition
of Daniel, Arguinent.
fäte, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cur, räle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à.
qu = kW.
5. To subdue, to overcome, to surmount.
“”Twas fit, t.
Who conquer'd nature, should preside o'er wit."
Hä, Pope : '...". Criticism, 652.
* 6. To succeed in anything, to manage, to
attain to.
“If thou with quayntyse conquere hit, I quyte the
thymede.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanne68, 1,632.
“Loue asketh pees and euer shall:
And who that fighteth most withall,
Shall lest congwere of his emprise.' e tº e
Gower : Con. A., bk. iii.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To be victorious, to overcome, to gain
the victory.
“Each o'er its rival's ground extending,
Alternate conquering, shifting, blending.” .
Scott : Marmion, Vi. 5.
* 2. To attain, to succeed.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
quer, to vanquish, to subdue, to overcome, and
to surmount: “Persons or things are conquered
or subdued; persons only are vanquished. An
enemy or a country is compuered ; a foe is van-
quished ; people are subdued . One may
be vanquished in a single battle ; one is sub-
dued only by the most violent and persevering
measures. William the First conquered Eng-
land by vanquishing his rival Harold ; after
which he completely subdued the English.
Vanquish is used only in the proper sense ;
conquer and subdue are likewise employed
figuratively, in which sense they are analogous
to overcome and swrmount. That is comquered
and subdued which is in the mind ; that is
overcome and surmounted which is either in-
ternal or external. We conquer and overcome
what makes no great resistance ; we subdue
and surmount what is violent and strong in
its opposition; dislikes, attachments, and feel-
ings in general, either for or against, are com-
quered; unruly and tumultuous passions are
to be subdued; a man conquers himself; he
subdues his spirit.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
+ céin'-quer-a-ble (quer as kér), a. [Eng.
conquer; -able.] Able or liable to be con-
quered, overcome, or subdued.
* com’—quer-a-ble-nēss (quer as kër), s.
[Eng. conquerable ; -mess.] The quality or
state of being conquerable or capable of being
OVer COIne.
cóñ'—quered (quered as kërd), pa. par.
or a. [CONQUER.]
* com/-quer-Éss, * cön-quer—esse (quer
as kër), s. [Eng. conquer; -ess.] A female
conqueror.
“Your beautie of itselfe is conqueresse.”
Phoenix's Nest (1593), p. 39.
cöñ-quer-iñg (quer as kër), pr: par., a.,
& S. [CONQUER.]
A. & B. As pr, par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb). -
C. As subst. : The act of overcoming, sub-
duing, or vanquishing.
f céii'-quer-iñg—ly (quer as kër), adv.
[Eng. conquering; -ly.] In a conquering or
overpowering manner; victoriously.
* coil-quer-lèsse (quer as kër), a. [Eng.
conquer; -less.] Not capable of being con-
quered ; invincible.
“Which seeming congwerlesse did conquests lend.”
G. Markham : Sir R. Grimwile, 57. (Davies.)
3. & e p * aºf
cóñ'—quer—mént (quer as kér), s. [Eng.
conquer; -ment.] A conquest, a victory.
“The nuns of new-won Cales his bonnet lent
In lieu of their so kind a conquerment.”
Bp. Hall, bk. iii., sat. 7.
cöñ – quer- or (quer as kër), * con–
quer—our, “ con-quer—ur, * con-quir–
er, 8. [O. Fr. comquereur; Sp. conqueridor.]
1. One who gains or acquires anything by
conquest.
“As conquerowr of vehe a cost he cayser watz halte.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,322.
2. One who acquires or gains in any war.
“For to be a conquerowr of worldes good."
Gower, i. 322.
3. One who overcomes or subdues; a victor,
a vanquisher.
“Increasing commerce and reviving art
Renew the quarrel on the conqueror's part.
Cowper. On Heroism.
* The epithet is especially applied to Wil-
liam of Normandy, who conquered England
in 1066. According to some William is im-
properly called the Conqueror; for, thongh
victorious in battle, he had to come under an
* con-quer—oiás (quer as kër), a.
* con – quest – or,
* con-quire, v.t.
* con—quir–er, S.
* con-qui-si'—tion, s... [Lat. conquisitio, from
cön-réc'—tor, s.
Conquerable—conscience
engagement to observe the laws of the realm
before obtaining the crown. But this is not
uncommon with conquerors. Speaking of
what we usually call, though somewhat im-
properly, the right of conquest, Blackstone
says that it is “a right allowed by the law of
nations, if not by that of nature ; but which
in reason and civil polity can mean nothing
more than that, in order to put an end to
hostilities, a compact is either expressly or
tacitly made between the conqueror and the
conquered that, if they will acknowledge the
victor for their master, he will treat them for
the future as subjects and not as enemies.”
(Blackstone: Comment., introd., § 4.)
* Crabb thus discriminates between con-
queror and victor: “A conqueror is always sup-
posed to add something to his possessions ; a
victor gains nothing but the superiority: there
is no comuguest where there is not something
gotten ; there is no victory where there is no
contest : all conquerors are not victors, nor all
victors conquerors: those who take possession
of other men's lands by force of arms make a
Conquest; those who excel in any trial of skill
are the victors.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
[Eng.
Conquer; -ows.] Conquering, victorious.
“The conquerous horsse unluckie and unmindfull of
his gaines.”—Fleminge: Virgil, Georgick III., p. 53.
* con-ques, * con-quess, v.t. [CONQUACE, v.]
* Con—quese, s.
* coſì-quést, v.t.
[CONQUACE, S.]
[O. Fr. conquestem...] To
Conquer, to subdue.
“Nabugodenozar makes much ioye,
Now he the kyng hatz conquest.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 1,804.
cöñ'—quêst, s. [O. Fr. conquest; Fr. conquéte,
from Lat. conquisitwm, neut. pa. par. of com-
guiro ; Sp. & Ital. conqwiste.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of conquering, subduing, or
acquiring by force.
2. The act of subduing, conquering, or sur-
mounting by mental strength.
“The last and hardest conquest of the mind.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiii., 1.354.
* 3. The act or process of acquiring or gain-
ing in any way; acquisition.
4. That which is acquired or gained by
victory or force.
“Tru he was and wise and kind,
O thair conquest he toke the tend.”
Cursor Mundi, 2,539.
5. The act of gaining the affections of any
person.
“Wrinkles, or a small stoop in the shoulders, nay,
even gray hairs, are no objection to making new con-
guests.”—M. W. Montague : Lett., No. 11.
6. A person whose affections are gained.
II. Technically :
1. Hist. : The term “the Conquest" is ap-
plied to a revolution in British history follow-
ing on the defeat of Harold II. by William,
Duke of Normandy, in 1066, which redueed the
Saxons for a century and inore to the position
of a subject and oppressed race, land, power,
everything having been transferred to the
Normans. [ConquEROR.]
2. Feudal & Scots Law : (See extract).
“What we call purchase, perquisitio, the feudists
called conquest, conquaestus, or conquisitio : both de-
noting any means of acquiring an estate out of the
common course of inheritance. And this is still the
proper phrase in the law of Scotland: as it was among
the Norman jurists, who styled the first purchaser
(that is he who brought the estate into the family who
at present owns it) the conqueror or conquerewr. Which
3eems to be all that was meant by the appellation which
was given to William the Norman.”—Blackstone : Com-
mentaries, bk. ii., ch. xv.
* Con – quest – our, s.
[Eng. conquest : -or.] A conqueror, a victor.
[CONQUER.]
[CONQUEROR.]
conquisitus, pa. par. of conquiro.] The act of
seeking for in order to make a collection ; a
collecting or buying up.
“I do not see them making meanes for the procure-
ment of some cunning artificers, nor for the conquisi.
tion of some costly marbles, and cedars, ... ."—Bishop
Hall : Elisha Raising the Iron. (Latham.)
[Pref. com, and Eng. rector
(q.v.).] An associate rector; a second master
of a German gymnasium. (N.E.D.)
“The zealous conrector . . . . desirous to make his
gymnasium as much like a University as possible."—
Carlyle : Richter, iii. 17.
1213
* con—rey, s. [O. Fr. contei, conroi..] A troop,
a COmpany.
tº dº #. formast comrey ther º togidere sette
t ouer .”
er speres poynt o Poyn; de Brunne, p. 804.
* cén'—sā-cre, v.t. [Pref. com, and sacre (q.v.).]
To consecrate, to dedicate.
“Stoutly congacring. ...,
Their lives and soules to God, in suffering.
Sylvester: Du Bartas; Triumph of Faith, iii. 5.
* cén-sā-créd, a. Conse-
crated, dedicated.
“There was a Peach-tree growing there amid
God-Camosh Temple, to him consacred.”
Sylvester: Ju Bartas : Maiden's Blush, 672.
* con—sail, v.t.
* con-sāh-guin'—é—al, a. [Lat. consangui-
malis = of the same blood.] The same as Con-
SANGUINEOUS (q.v.).
* con-sāā'-guined, a. [Lat. con = cum =
with, together ; Sangwis (genit. Samgwinis) =
blood ; Eng. suff, -ed.] Related by blood.
[ConSACRE, v.]
[Counsel, v.]
cön-såå- guin – & – oiás, a. [Lat. consan-
guineus, from con = cum = with, together,
and Sanguineus = full of blood, bloody ; San-
gwis (genit. Sanguinis) = blood.] Of the same
blood ; related by birth ; descended from a
common ancestor ; near of kin.
“Am not I consangwineows 9 am I not of her blood?”
—Shakesp...' Twelfth Night, ii. 3.
cön-sāh-guín'-i-ty, s. [Lat. consanguinitas,
from con = cum = with, together, and sanguis
= blood.]. The quality or state of being re-
lated by blood ; nearness of kin ; descent from
a common ancestor.
“. . . . connected by consangwinity or affinity with
several others, . . .”— Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
*| Consanguinity is of two kinds, lineal and
collateral. Lineal subsists among persons
who descend in what may be called a straight
line from a common ancestor : thus grand-
father, father, son, grandson, great grandson
have lineal consanguinity. Collateral con-
sanguinity is when there is descent from a
common ancestor, but not in a direct line :
as grandfather, father, his brother, son of the
first, &c., &c. Here the line is not direct. If
A. has two sons, each of whom has children,
these children are related to each other by
consanguinity. Consangwinity, which is of
Latin origin, is nearly the same as kindred,
which is Anglo-Saxon.
cön-sar'-cin-āte, v.t. [Lat. consarcinatus,
pa, par. Of consarcino, to patch together.]
To patch, to botch.
* con-sar–gin-à-tion, s. [Eng. consar-
cin(ate); -ation.] The act of piecing or patch-
ing together; patchwork.
* con-schaft, * con—schaift, s. [Jamieson
suggests Flem. kundschap.] Knowledge, inti-
Imation, information.
“He must also direct parties on all quarters of horse-
men to get intelligence, and conschaiſt of his eneluie,
lest unawares he should be surprised." — Monro :
Earped., P. i., p. 9.
cón-scienge (sc as sh), * con-cience,
* con—sciens, * con-scyence, * kun-
Scence, s. [Fr. conscience ; Lat. com-
scientia = (1) a joint knowledge, a being privy
to, a witnessing ; or, by metonomy, the persons
who are privy to anything; (2) consciousness,
knowledge, feeling; (3) the moral sense, con-
science, from consciens, pr. par. of conscio =
to be conscious (of wrong); conscius = one
cognisant of: con = together, and Scio = to
know, to understand, to perceive.]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Of mental states or operations:
(1) Consciousness, knowledge of our personal
existence and of the mental state existing
within us or the outward action being per-
formed by us at the time.
“Her virtue, and the conscience of her worth,
That would be wooed, and not unsought be won."
Milton : P. L., blº. viii.
(2) Inmost thought or feeling, real senti-
ments. ["I (1)."
“Dost thou in conscience think,-tell me, Æmilia.--
That there be women do abuse their husbands
In such gross kind?” kesp.: Othello, iv. 3.
(3) Reason, sense, common-sense, under-
standing.
“Why dost thou weep? Canst thou the conscience
lack,
To think I shall lack friºnds?"
Shakesp. : Timon, ii. 2.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph=f.
—cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion=zhūn;
= bel, del,
—tious, sious, -cious=shūs, ble, –dle, &c.
1214
Conscienced—consciuncle
2. Of moral feeling :
(1) The moral sense. As the etymology indi-
cates, it signifies “knowledge along with"—but
whether with a thing, or a person or Being, it is
difficult to determine. South makes it with a
thing. He says, in his sermons: “Conscience,
according to the very notation of it, importing
a double or joint knowledge; to wit, one of a
divine law or rule, and the other of a man's
own action ; and so is properly the application
of a general law to a particular instance of
practice.” (South.) It may, however, be along
with God. Paul uses it in this sense in
Rom. ix. i. [II. 1.]
“. . . a conscience which indeed too often failed to
restrain him from doing wrong, but which never failed
to punish him."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
(2) The decision or the impulse of conscience,
morality.
* (3) A point of conscience, in sense 2 (1).
“We must, make a conscience in keeping the just
laws of superiours.”—Taylor : Holy Living.
*I (1) A bad conscience: A reproving con-
science, a conscience which at the moment is
reproaching one for a fault or crime.
(2) A good conscience: An approving con-
science, a conscience which at the moment is
producing delight in the heart on account of
some good deed recently done.
(3) A seared conscience : A conscience which
by being habitually disregarded has now lost
its sensitiveness, as flesh, when its nerves have
been destroyed by being cauterised, ceases to
feel. The phrase is founded on 1 Tim. iv. 2,
“. . . having their conscience seared with a
hot iron.”
(4) A tender conscience: A conscience which
is very sensitive to moral considerations. It
is the exact opposite of a seared conscience.
“A preliminary question, which perplexed tender
consciences, was submitted to the Bishops.”—Macawlay:
Hist. Erzg., ch. xvii.
(5) In all conscience : In all reason, in truth,
really, truly.
. . . . many of his travelling experiences were suffi-
ciently exciting in all conscience.”—Times, Jan. 20, 1877.
(6) In conscience : Nearly the same as in all
conscience, but not quite so strong an expres-
Sion.
“What you require cannot, in conscience, be deferred
beyond this time.”—Milton.
(7) Out of all conscience : Unconscionable,
unreasonable.
II. Technically :
1. Mental Phil. & Ethics: The moral sense,
the internal monitor which signifies approval
when we do well, and inflicts more or less acute
and lasting pain when we act sinfully. It is
generally held to be the Vicegerent of God, or,
as Byron calls it, the Oracle of God, letting us
know what the Divine judgment on our con-
duct is ; but here the difficulty arises, that the
indications of the conscience are often wrong.
Saul was conscientious when he took part in
the cruel martyrdom of Stephen and subse-
quently persecuted the Christians, but, in
popular phrase, his conscience was not en-
lightened. This suggests that conscience is not
a simple but a complex part of our nature. In
its decisions there mingles first an operation
of fallible intellect judging of conduct, then
follows an emotional part generating the satis-
faction or the dissatisfaction produced by that
judgment. In this case the emotional part
would be the Vicegerent of God, and unerring,
such mistakes of reasoning as might be com-
mitted being those of the intellect. Moral
sensibility may be blunted by neglect of the
monitions of conscience, till at length it
scarcely operates, the state being reached in
which, to use Scripture phraseology, “the
conscience is seared as with a hot iron.”
[I. 2 (1)(3).]
2. Mech. : A plate resting against the drill-
head and enabling the pressure of the breast
or hand to be brought upon the drill ; a
pallette. (Knight.)
*|| Courts of Conscience :
Law : Courts of request established by the
London Common Council to be used for the
recovery of small debts. They arose at least
as early as A.D. 1517; they were superseded by
$º Courts, established in 1846 by 9 and 10
ict. c. 95.
conscience clause, s.
Law & Education : A clause designed to pro-
tect the conscience of a child or of the parents
from being subjected to religious teaching of
which the latter disapprove. It was first in-
troduced into the Endowed Schools Act of
1860, which had to do with secondary educa-
tion. With regard to primary or elementary
education, the State, in aiding denominational
schools by money either raised by rates or taken
from the imperial exchequer, both the one and
the other obtained from persons belonging to
all the denominations in the country or no de-
nomination at all, considered that when there
was one school in a parish for the education of
both Church and Dissenting children, the latter
should be exempted from any religious teach-
ing to which their parents objected, as well as
from attendance at the Established church.
In November, 1863, accordingly the Committee
of Council on Education extended the con-
science clause, borrowed from the endowed, to
elementary schools of the kind described in
this article. Many of the clergy were much
opposed to it, but it held its place and was in-
troduced as an essential provision into the
great Education Act of 1870.
conscience-money, s. Money forwarded,
as a rule anonymously, to the Chancellor
of the Exchequer for unpaid income-tax. In
most cases the sender intentionally under-
estimated his income when filling in his return
on the subject, but subsequently repented. It
amounts to some thousand pounds a year.
conscience-proof, a. Proof against the
monitions and the reproofs of conscience.
conscience – scrupled, a. Conscien-
tious.
“Conscience-scrupled or spiced. Scrupulus.”—Huloet.
conscience – smitten, a. Smitten by
conscience on account of some misdeed.
cön-scienged (sc as sh), a. in compos.
[ConscIENCE.] Having a conscience of the
kind indicated by the word prefixed to it.
“Though soft-conscienced men can be content to
say it was for his country, he did it to please his
mother.”—Shakesp. : Coriolan w8, i. 1.
cön-science-less (sc as sh), a. (Eng.
conscience, and suff. -less.] Without con-
science, disregarding the moral law, or the
dictates of conscience. f
“Even conscienceless and wicked patrons."—Hooker:
Ecclesiastical Poſity, bk. vii., § 24.
t con-scient (scient as shyênt), a. [Lat.
consciens, pr. par, of conscio = to know along
with : con = together, and scio to know..] Con-
Scious.
* As if he were conscient to himself, that he had
played his part well upon the stage.” – Bacon : On
Learning.
* con—sciên'—tion—al (scien as shi-Én), a.
[Formed from Eng. conscience, on analogy of
other adjectives.] Conscientious, depending
On the conscience.
“And so let it rest . . . a conscientionall, accidentall
event.”—Gawle: Mag-astro-mancer, p. 103.
cón—scien’—tious (scien as shi-án, and
tious as shus), a. [Fr. conscientiewz (m.),
consciencieuse (f.); Lat. conscientia.] [CON-
SCIENCE.]
1. Subjectively : Regulating one's conduct
by conscience ; scrupulously moral.
“It is seldom that a man enrolls himself in a pro-
scribed body from any but conscientious motives."—
Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. i
2. Objectively : Inspired by conscience.
“For faithful we must call them, bearing
That soul of conscientious daring."
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, canto ii.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
scientious and scrupulous: “Conscientious is to
scrupulous as a whole to a part. A conscien-
tious man is so altogether ; a scrupulous man
may have only particular Scruples: the one is
therefore always taken in a good sense ; and
the other at least in an indifferent, if not a
bad sense. A conscientious man does nothing
to offend his conscience ; but a scrupulous man
has often his scruples on trifling or minor
points: the Pharisees were scrupulous without
being conscientious: we must therefore strive
to be conscientious without being over scrupu-
lous.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-scien—tious—ly (scien as shi—én,
and tious as shus), adv. [Eng. conscien-
tious ; -ly.] In a conscientious manner, under,
or as if under, the operation of conscience.
1. Of man.
“The views adopted by the author in early days he
still conscientiously maintains. —Aſilman : Hist. of
Jews, 3rd ed., Pref., vol. i., pp. V., Vi.
# 2. Of the inferior animals.
&#
. . . another monkey sitting by ‘conscientiously
examines its fur and extracts every thorn or burr.” –
Darwin : . The Descent of Manu (1871), pt. i., ch. iii.,
vol. i., p. 75.
cön-scient–tious-nēss (scien as shi-án.
and tious as shus), s, , [Eng. conscientious;
-ness.] The quality of being conscientious ;
tenderness of conscience.
cön-scion-a-ble (scion as shin), a. [A
contr. of conscienceable.] Governed or regu-
lated by conscience; reasonable, just. (Seldom
now used except in the negative compound
wn conscionable.)
“Conscionable, or hauynge a good conscience. Re-
ligiosus.”—Hwloet.
* con-scion–a–ble-nēss (scion as shin),
S. [Eng. conscionable ; -mess.] The quality of
being conscionable ; reasonableness, justness.
cön-scion-a-bly, * cén'—scion-a-blie
(scion as shiin) adv. [Eng. conscionab(le);
-ly. ] In a conscionable, reasonable, or just
manner; according to conscience. (Seldom
used except in the negative compound uncon-
Scionably.)
“Conscionably, or wyth a good conscience. Reli-
giose.”—Hwłoet.
cön-scious (scious as shiis), a. (Lat. con-
scius = aware, cognizant of, privy to : con
= together, and Scio = to know..]
I. Subjectively :
1. Feeling or aware of one's own existence.
Used— -
(1) Gen. : Of the normal state of man or any
other being so endowed.
“Matter hath no life nor perception, and is not cots-
scious of its own existence.”—Bentley : Sermons.
(2) Spec. : In speaking of one diseased or
injured, when it is opposed to unconscious.
2. Feeling or aware by means of sensation
of anything at the moment affecting that
existence.
(1) Formerly it was sometimes followed by
§ { Æneas only, conscious to the sign,
Presag'd th' event.” Dryden : Virgil, Aºn. viii. 701,
(2) Now of is the appropriate word.
(3) Or a clause of a sentence may follow, in-
troduced by that.
“. . . a tenderness which he was conscious that he
had not merited.”—Macawlay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
(4) Or it may be used reflexively.
“The queen had been solicitous with the king on his
behalf, being conscious to herself that he had been en-
couraged by her.”—Clarendon.
(5) Or it may stand alone.
“Thou well deserv'st an alienated son,
Unless thy conscious heart acknowledge—none.”
Cowper : Tirocinium.
II. Objectively : Known by means of internal
feeling, as “conscious guilt.”
*|| For the difference between to be conscious
and to feel, see FEEL.
cön-scious-ly (scious as shifts), a. [Eng.
conscious ; -ly.] In a conscious manner, with
more or less of attention to one's state, feel-
ings, thoughts, or actions.
“. . . . a fine young man of twenty, but who was
consciously dying of asthma.”—De Quincey: Works
(ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 129.
cön-scious-nēss (scious as shiis), s.
[Eng. Conscious; -mess.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. I'm a strict sense :
(l) Gen. : Internal feeling; the state of
being aware of one's sensations.
(2) Spec. : Internal, more or less remorseless,
feeling of guilt, or pleasurable feeling of inno-
CellC6.
“The consciousness of wrong brought with it the
consciousness of weakness.”—Froude: Hist, Eng. (1858).
2nd ed., vol. iii., ch. xvii., p. 488.
2. In a loose 8ense: Memory, remembrance.
* Consciousness may be followed by of [see
1 (2), ex.], or by a clause of a sentence intro-
duced by that; or it may be reflexive.
“Such ideas, no doubt, they would have had, had
Inot their consciousness to themselves of their ignorance
of them kept them from so idle an attempt."-Locke.
II. Mental. Phil. : The power, faculty, or
mental state of being aware of one's own
existence, condition at the moment, thoughts,
feelings, and actions.
cön-sci-iiii-cle (sci as shi), s. [A con-
temptuous diminutive of Eng., &c. conscience.
the suffix from Lat, dimin. in -unculus.] An
over-scrupulous conscience.
“Their rubrics are filled with punctilios, not for
consciences but consciuncles.”—Backet : Williams.
fāte. fšt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, ràle, füll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
conscribe—conseil
1215
• cén-scribe, c.t. [Lat. conscribo.] To en-
roll, to enlist, to levy by conscription.
“The armie (which was not small) was conscribed,
and come together to Harflete, . . .”—Hall : Edward
I W., The mi Pere. (Rich.)
cön'—script, * cén'—scripte, a. & s. [Lat.
conscriptus, pa. par. of conscribo = to write
together, to enroll : con = cum = with, to-
gether, and scribo = to write.]
A. As adj. : Enrolled, registered, or written
down.
" The Senators of Roine were styled Patres
Conscripti; properly, Patres et Conscripti. (See
extract.)
“Such as were chosen into the senate by Brutus,
after the expulsion of Tarquin the Proud, to supply the
place of those whom that king had slain were called
Conscripti, i.e., persons written or enrolled together
with the old senators, who alone were properly styled
patres."—Adam : Rom. Antiq.
B. As subst. : A person enrolled in an army
by conscription. (See instance under Con-
scription.)
cón—scrip'—tion, * con-scrip-ci-oun, s.
[Lat. conscriptio = a registering, an enrolling,
from conscriptus, pa, par. of conscribo = to
write together, to enrol.)
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A writing down, enrolling,
or registering.
“Thei maden the conscripciown of the wedloc.”—
Wycliffe : Tobit, vii. 16.
2. Mil. : A compulsory enlisting or levying
of soldiers.
“In 1798 General Jourdan presented to the Council
of Five Hundred a project of a law for a new mode of
recruiting, under the name of conscription."—National
Cyclopædia of Useful Knowledge.
"| The word conscription was first used in
connegtion with recruiting in France, though
the same system was in force among the old
Romans. In France it was enacted as a law
on September 5, 1798, and, according to Alison,
more than 4,000,000 Frenchmen were thus
taken from their proper employments between
1792 and 1813. In the American war of seces-
sion, 1861–1865, there was a conscription
carried out, though the armies of the North
were very largely recruited by voluntary enlist-
ment. It is the common method of recruit-
ing armies in Europe, except in Great Britain,
where a different military system prevails, and
where it is not deemed necessary to make
soldiers of the whole male population.
cön'—sé-cråte, v.t. [From Lat. consecratus,
pa. par. of consecro = to make holy, to dedi-
cate as sacred to a deity : con (intens.), and
sacro = to set apart as sacred ; sacer (m.),
sacra (f.), sacrum (neut.) = sacred.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of setting apart :
(1) To set apart as sacred, to devote to the
true God or to some false deity. (Used of
persons [II. 1], of money, of times, of any-
thing.)
“And Micah consecrated the Levite; and the young
man became his priest, . . .”—Judges xvii. 12.
“He shall consecrate unto the Lord the days of his
separation, . . .”—Nun. vi. 12.
(2) To devote to a sacred or high purpose.
“. . . the Sabbath, and other days consecrated to
Scott : The Chase.
religious duty, . . .”—Sco
2. Of rendering holy :
* (1) Of a person : To canonize.
(2) Of a thing : To hallow, to make interest-
ing in a high degree through the associations
connected with it.
“A kiss can consecrate the ground,
Where mated hearts are mutual bound.”
& Campbell: Hallowed Ground.
II. Technically:
*1. Roman Antiq. : To deify. (Used of an
emperor.)
2. Ecclesiology:
* (I) Of a saint: To canonize.
(2) Of a bishop: With solemn ceremonies to
set him apart to the sacred office which he is
to fill.
*|| For the difference between to consecrate
and to dedicate, see DEDICATE.
cön'—sé-cråte, a. (Lat. consecratus.] [Con-
SECRATE, v. J. Consecrated.
"To a mysteriously consorted
This place is consecrate; to th and life."
Wordsworth -
: Ezcursion, bk. v.
cön'—sé-crä—těd, pa. par. & a. [Conse-
CRATE, U.]
* con-så-crä—těd-nēss, s. [Eng. consecrated;
-ness.] The state of being consecrated.
cön-sé-crä-tiâg, pr. par. & a.
CRATE, v.]
[CONSE-
cón—sé-crä–tion, * con—se-cra—ci—oun,
* con—se—cra—cyon, s. [Fr. consécration;
Prov. consecracion; Sp. comSagracion; ltal.
consecrazione, all from Lat. consecratio = (1)
religious dedication, (2) deification, especially
of the Roman emperors, (3) a magical incan-
tation.] [CONSECRATE, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of consecrating ; the state of
being consecrated.
“And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of
Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering
before the Lord . . ."—Exod. xxix. 26.
* 2. Things consecrated.
“. . . of consecrations, as I commanded, saying,
Aaron and his sons shall eat it.”—Lev. viii. 31.
II. Technically :
1. Ethmic Customs : Consecration of animals,
priests, temples, &c., to the several divinities
worshipped was and is common among the
ethnic or pagan nations in all parts of the
World.
2. Roman Antiq. : When the Roman em-
perors had the word consecratio applied to
them, it meant that they were deified and
held to be entitled from that time forward to
receive divine honours.
3. Jewish Antiq. : At the exodus from Egypt
the firstborn males in Israel, whether of man
Or beast, were sanctified to God—i.e., conse-
crated or devoted to Him—the beasts to be
sacrificed, the children to be redeemed (Exod.
xiii. 2, 12, 15). In lieu of these firstborn sons
the Levites became specially God's (Nunn. iii.
12, 13, 45; viii. 13–18). Aaron and his sons
were anointed and consecrated to the priestly
office (Num. iii. 3). For details of the cere-
monies observed see Lev. viii. The taber-
nacle was “anointed " and
(Num. vii. 1); the first temple and its furni-
ture dedicated (1 Kings vii. 51, viii.), as was
the second (Ezra vi. 16); so also was the
wall of Jerusalem (Neh. xii. 27), and all these
were consecrations under other names.
4. Christian Ecclesiol. & Chºwrch. Hist. : Con-
secration may be resolved into two elements :
(1) the dedication of persons or things to the
service of God with appropriate ceremonies,
(2) the formal declaration that in consequence
of belonging to God they are now sacred;
for, as South well remarks, “we must know
that consecration makes not a place sacred,
but only solemnly declares it so ; the gift of
the owner to God makes it God's, and conse-
quently sacred.” The term is used—
(1) Of persons:
(a) Spec. : Of the consecrating of bishops,
priests, and deacons. In the Liturgy one of
the headings is, “The form and manner of
making, ordaining and consecrating of
Bishops, Priests and Deacons ;” and the
thirty-sixth of the Thirty-nine Articles is en-
titled, “Of consecrating of Ministers.”
(b) (In the Church of Rome): The canoniza-
tion of a Saint.
(2) Of things: It is used specially of the
consecrating of churches. It was not till
Christianity had existed for some little time
that separate buildings were erected for
Divine worship, ordinary rooms at first being
used for the meetings of the faithful (Acts i.
13). When separate churches were built, some
simple rite of consecration was almost sure
to follow at once ; the ceremonies gradually
became more numerous and striking, till,
when Constantine established Christianity,
they became splendid and imposing. They
are still so in the Church of Rome, and to a
less extent in the Church of England. The
elements in the Holy Communion are also
consecrated.
5. Law: When in England a church is con-
secrated by a bishop none but the worship of
the Established Church can be permitted
within its walls or precincts. Till lately,
when a burial-ground was consecrated, none
but the clergyman of the parish or his dele-
gate could officiate within it ; but the Burials
Act of 1880 in certain cases removed the
restriction. [BURIAL, A. II. 2.]
* There is a distinction between consecra-
tion, ordination, and dedication. The first is
applied to persons or things, the second to
persons only, the last to things. The term
“consecration ” is used of kings and bishops,
the term ordination of ordinary clergymen or
“Sanctified ".
ministers; while dedication is used of temples,
altars, &c.
cön-sé-crä-tór, s. (Lat..] One who conse.
crates any person or dedicates any temple,
altar, money, &c.
“Whether, it be not against the notion of, a sacra.
ment, that the consecrator alone should partake of it.”
—Atterbury.
cön-sé-cră-tor—y, a. [Eng, consecrator; -y.]
Used in consecration.
“His words of consecration, which you yourself in
your letter do rightly term e consecratory words,
. . .”—Br. Morton: Discharge, p. 69.
* cºn-séc-tān-e-oiás, a. [Lat. consectaneus,
from consequor = to follow. Following or
deducible as a matter of course.
* con-séc-tar—y, a. & S. (Lat. consectarius=
following logically, consequent.]
A. As adj. : Consequent, following by na-
tural sequence; consequential in a logical
SenSé.
“From the inconsistent and º determina-
tions thereof, consectary impieties and conclusions
may arise."—Browne.
B. As subst. : Sequence, consequence; de-
duction from premises, corollary.
* con–sé-cite, v.t... [Lat. consecutus, pa. par.
of consequor.] To follow after, to reach, to
attain.
. . . if §. finding the disposision of things in more.
direct state, had consecuted all your pursuits and,
desires.”—Burnet: Records, bk. ii., No. 23.
* cºn-sé-cu'—tion, * con—sé-cii-sion, s,
[Lat. Consecutio, from consecutus, pa. par. of
consequor.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A succession, a sequence.
“In a quick consecution of the colours, the impres- .
sion of every colour remains in the sensorium.”—-
Newton: Optics.
II. Technically :
. 1. Logic: A following, a consequence, an
inference or natural deduction, a chain or
concatenation of deductions or propositions.
2. Astronomy:
The Month of Consecution : The lunar month.
cön-séc-u-tive, a. & s, [Fr. consecutif(m),
consécutive (f); Sp., Port., & Ital. consecutivo,
from Lat. consecutus, pa. par. of consequor =
to follow after : con = together, and sequor =
to follow.] -
A. As adj. : Following, successive, unin-
terrupted, without interval or break.
1. Standing alome:
“In the structure and order of the poem, not only
the greater parts are properly consecutive, . . .” -
Johnson : Life of Blackmore.
* 2. Followed by to :
“This is seeming to comprehend only the actions of
a man, consecutive to volition." —Locke.
B. As substantive :
Music (Pl.): A forbidden progression of
parallel fifths or octaves.
consecutive poles, s. pl.
Magnetism : Secondary poles formed at
Various parts of a magnetic bar. These,
though feeble in their influence, yet tend to
disturb the attraction and repulsion of the
real poles.
consecutive symptoms, s. pl.
Med...: Symptoms near the beginning or end
of a disease, but not connected with it very
directly.
cºrse-w-ave is. adv. [Eng. consecutive ;
º $/.
I. Ord. Lang. : In a consecutive manner, so
as to follow something else.
II. Logic :
1. Consequently, as opposed to antecedently.
2. In a manner to indicate that it is an
effect, as opposed to causally or effectively.
cön-séc'—u—tive-nēss, s. [Eng. consecutive;
-ness.] The quality or state of being consecu-
tive—i.e., of following after something else.
(Used chiefly of argument.)
* con-seil, v. [COUNSEL, v.]
“Biyeonde the watere he oonseitede is desciples.”—.
Deben Jesu, 561.
* con-seil (1), s. [COUNSEL, 8.]
“Hi nomen conseil betwene heim.”–0. Eng. Misce!...
p. 26.
* con—seil (2), S. [COUNCIL, s.]
bºil, boy; péat, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -ing.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -ºion = zhūn. -tious, sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -cle, &c. = bel, kel.
1216
conseminate—consequenceless
* con-sém-in-āte, v.t. [Lat. conseminatus,
pa. par. of consemino = to sow together : com
= cum = with, together, and semimo = to sow;
semen (genit. seminis) = a, seed.] To sow
different seeds together. (Bailey.)
* cén-sén—és-genge, * con-sén-èse'-en-
gy, s. [Lat. consenescens, pr: par. of con-
§enesco = to grow old together : con = cum =
with, together; semesco = to grow old ; servez
an old man.] A growing old, a decay from
old age.
“It will not be a miss a little to consider the old
ument for the world's dissolution, and that is, its
daily consenescence and decay."—Ray: Three Dis.
courses, ch. v., § 1.
* con-sense, *kun-scence, s. [Lat. con-
sensus.]
1. Consciousness, inward perception.
2. Consent.
“Mid kunscence of heorte."—Ancren Riwle, p. 228.
*cén-sån-sion, s. [Lat. consensio, from con
= cum = with, together, and sensio = a feel-
ing ; sentio = to feel.] A feeling together, or
in sympathy ; agreement, accord.
“. . . one greater individual animal, with one mind
and understanding, and a vital consension of the
whole body.”—Bentley.
cón—sén'—su-al, a.
Eng. suff. -al.
1. Law: Existing by consent.
“. . . such living apart must be a consensual sever-
ance, pro taunto, of the nuptial bond.”—Law Times, in
Daily News, Nov. 20, 1880.
2. Physiol. : Excited, caused by, or depen-
dent upon sensation.
“These motions . . . belong to the class which the
Physiologist terms . . . consenswal.”—Carpenter:
Mental Physiol., bk. i., ch. ii.
* Consensual contract.
Law : Marriage. (Wharton.)
cón—sén'—siis, s. [Lat., from consentio = to
think together.] A general agreement or con-
Curren Ce.
“The theory . . . seems to me untenable in spite of
the consensus of eminent critics.”—Farrar : St. Pawl,
ii. 91
[Lat. consensuſs), and
cön-sènt', * con-sente (1), s. [ConsENT, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The state of being of one mind or feeling
with another ; agreement or sympathy in feel-
ing or thought.
“The fighting winds would ºp there and admire,
Learning consent and concord from his lyre.”
Cowley : Davideis.
* 2. A connection, a tie, intercourse.
“What consent to the temple of God with maw.
metis 2"– Wycliffe : 2 Cor. vi
3. Voluntary compliance or agreement with
any person or thing ; concurrence, acquies-
CenCe.
“The generous Greeks their joint consent declare,
The priest to reverence, and release the fair.”
Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. i., l. 490-1.
* 4. A tendency, inclination, or joint opera-
tion towards one point or object.
“From union, order, full consent of things."
Pope : Ess. on Man, iii., 296,
* 5. A correspondence, coherence, or agree-
ment of parts or qualities.
“Whose power hath a true consent
With planet or with element.”
Milton : Il Pengerogo.
* 6. Advice, voice, counsel.
“By my consent, we'll even let them alone,”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., i. 2.
II. Path. : The perception one part has of
another, by means of some fibres, and nerves
eommon to them both ; and thus the stone in
the bladder, by vellicating the fibres there,
will affect and draw them so into spasms, as
to affect the bowels in the same manner by
the intermediation of nervous threads, and
cause a colick; and extend their twitches some-
times to the stomach, and occasion vomitings.
(Quincy.)
"I With one consent: Unanimously, with one
accord.
* consent—rule, s.
Law : A legal instrument in which a de-
fendant in an action for ejectment stated why
he defended, and confessed to the fictitious
lease, entry, and ouster, as well as to the being
in possession. (Wharton.)
cön-sänt (2), s.
cön-sént, “ con-cent, * con-senti,
* kun-sent-en, v.i. & t. [Fr., Sp., & Port.
consentir, from Lat. consentio=tofeel together,
[ConCENT.]
to assent: Con = cwm = with, together, and
sentio = to feel.]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To feel, think, or be of the same mind
with another.
“. . . all your writers do consent that ipse is he . . .”
—Shakesp. : As Pow. Like It, v. 1.
2. To concur, to agree, to assent, to yield,
to give way.
... the Ministry,–for that word may now with
propriety be used,—readily consented.” — Macaulay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
(a) With to or unto.
... And Saul was consenting wnto his death.”—Acts
WIli. 1.
* (b) With with.
“When thou sawest a thief, then thou consented st
with him, . . ."—Psalm l. 18.
+ (c) With in.
“Did you and he consent in Cassio's death 3’”
Shakesp. ; Othello, v. 2.
* 3. To cooperate towards the same end.
* B. Reflexive : To bring to agree.
“Tho he him consentede to the uondinge.”—Ayen-
bite, p. 249.
C. Trans. : To agree or consent to ; to sub-
mit, to admit.
“Interpreters . .
story.”—Milton.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between to con-
sent, to allow, and to permit : “The idea of de-
termining the conduct of others by some
authorized act of one’s own is common to these
terms, but under various circumstances. They
express either the act of an equal or a superior.
As the act of an equal we consent to that in
which we have an interest ; we permit or allow
what is for the accommodation of others : we
allow by abstaining to oppose ; we permit by a
direct expression of our will ; contracts are
formed by the consent of the parties who are
interested. The proprietor of an estate permits
his friends to sport on his grounds; he allows
of a passage through his premises. It is some-
times prudent to consent ; complaisant to per-
mit, good natured or weak to allow. When
applied to superiors, consent is an act of private
authority; permit and allow are acts of private
or public authority : in the first case, consent
respects matters of serious importance ; permit
and allow regard those of an indifferent nature:
a parent consents to the establishment of his
children ; he permits them to read certain
books : *e allows them to converse with him
familiarly.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
§§
e
... will not consent it to be a true
f cūn-sèn-ta-ne'-i-ty, s. [Formed as if
from a Lat. Consentameitas, from consentaneus.]
The being of one mind or consent ; mutual
agreement.
“. . . the consentaneity or even privity of Prussia."
—Times, Jan. 18, 1856.
f cūn-sén—tā-né—oiás, a [Lat. consentaneus
= agreeing, of the same mind, from comsentio.]
Consistent, agreeable, harmonious, accordant;
in harmony or accord.
“The consentaneous action of symmetrical parts.”—
Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 390.
*| Followed by the preps. to, whto, or with.
“In the picture of Abraham sacrificing his son,
Isaac is described a little boy, which is not consenta-
neous wrºto the circumstance of the text.”—Browne :
Wwlgar Errowra.
f cūn-sén—tā'-nē-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. con-
Sentaneous; -ly.) Agreeably, consistently; in
a harmonious or accordant manner.
"I Followed by the preps. to, whto, or with.
“Paracelsus did not always write so consentaneously
to himself, . . .”—Boyle.
* con-sén-tā-nē-ois-nēss, s. . [Eng. con-
sentaneous; -mess.] The quality of being con-
sentaneous ; harmony, accord, consistence.
* ~ * * p g
cón—sént'—ant, a. [Fr., pr. par. of consentir
= to consent, to agree..] Consenting or assent-
ing.
“The remenant were an hanged more or lesse,
That were consentant of this cursednesse."
haucer: Doctor's Tale, 12,216.
cön-sént-ér, s. [Eng. consent; -er.) One
who consents or assents.
cön-sén'-tient (ti as sh), a. . [Lat. con-
sentiems, pr. par. of consentio = to consent.]
Agreeing or consenting in opinion ; of the
same mind or feelings; unanimous.
“The authority due to the consentient judgment and
practice of the universal church."-0xford. Reasons
against the Covenant.
* con-sén'—tient—ly (ti as sh), adv. [Eng.
consentient; ..ly.] With one consent or accord.
“Cordially and consentiently he still adhered to th
Catholick Conformity and Unity."—Gawden; Tears ;
the Church, p. 4. (Davies.)
cón—sént-iñg, * con-sent-inge, pr. par.,
a., & s. [CONSENT, v.]
A. As pr. par. . In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : Assenting in opinion ; of the
Rame mind, complying.
C. As subst. : The act of agreeing, acquiesc-
ing, or assenting ; consent.
* con-sént'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. consenting;
-ly.] In a consenting manner; with consent
OI COI) CurrëIl Cé.
* cón—sént-mênt, * con-sente-men, s.
[Eng, consent; -ment.] Consent, concurrence,
acquiescence.
cön'—sé—quençe, s. [Fr. conséquence; Lat.
consequentia, from consequens, pr. par. of con-
sequor = to follow with.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. That which follows as the result or effect
of any cause.
“. . . . you see the consequence of such neglect.”—
Goldsmith : Essays, iii.
2. A concatemation or consecution of causes
and effects.
“.... must by necessary consequence, bring in sorrow
too.”—Sowth.
3. That which produces an effect.
II. Figuratively :
1. Importance ; having an influence or effect
upon ; moment.
“The place of the perihelion of a planet's orbit is of
little consequence to its well-being . . .”—Herschel :
Astronomy, 5th ed. (1858), p. 701.
2. Rank, consideration, importance.
“Beware of too sublime a sense
Of your own worth and consequence."
Cowper : Moral to Poem of Retired Cat.
3. Pride, conceit, vanity.
IB. Technically :
I. Logic :
1. A deduction, a conclusion, an inference
drawn from preceding propositions.
“This once believed, 'twere logic misapplied
To prove a consequence by none denied.”
Cowper : Tirocinium.
2. The last proposition of a syllogism.
“Can syllogism set things right?
No, majors soon with minors fight:
Or, both in friendly consort join'd,
The consequence limps false behind.” Prior.
II. Games (Pl.): The name of a child's game,
somewhat like cross-readings.
“Playing at cards or consequences.”—Miss Austen :
Sense and Sensibility, ch. xxiii.
‘ſ (1) By consequence : Consequently, as a
necessary result or effect.
(2) In consequence of: By reason of, through.
“In consequence of which, your welcome boon
Did not arrive till yesterday at noon."
Cowper. To Mrs. Newton.
(3) Of consequence : Consequently, as a
necessary result or effect.
“A contagion more epidemical, and, of consequence,
more fatal."—Swift : Against Pwnning.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between comSe-
quence and result : “Consequences flow of them-
selves from the nature of things; results are
drawn. ComSequences proceed from actions in
general; results proceed from particular efforts
and attempts. Consequences are good or bad ;
results are successful or unsuccessful. We
endeavour to avert consequences which threaten
to be bad; we endeavour to produce results
that are according to our wishes. Not to
foresee the consequences which are foreseen by
others, evinces a more than ordinary share of
indiscretion and infatuation. To calculate on
a favourable result from an ill-judged and ill-
executed enterprise, only proves a consistent
blindness in the projector.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.) e
For the difference between consequence
and effect, see EFFECT ; for that between con-
sequence and event, see Event ; for that be-
tween consequence and importance, see IMPORT-
ANCE,
* con—sé—quençe, v.i. [ConsequENCE, s.]
To draw inferenčes or conclusions.
“. . . a methodical and ; way of defining
and consequencing, . . ."—Milton : Tetrachordon.
*ción'-sé-quence-lèss, a. [Eng, consequence;
-less.] Without results or effect.
“This is no * no consequenceless evil.”—Ruskin :
Ilamps, ch. vi., § 3.
täte, fººt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
*}
or, wire. wolf, wärk, whö, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a- qu = kW.
* Gón'—sé—quen-cy, * cºn-sé-quén ºie, 3.
[Eng. consequenc{3); -y.] The same as CONSE-
QUENCE (q.v.).
ciºn'—sé—quent, * cén'—sé-quente, a. º. 3.
[Fr. & Prov conséquent ; Sp. consecuent ; Port.
& Ital. consequente, all from Lat. consequents
(genit. consequentis), pr. par. of consequor = to
follow.]
A. As adjective:
Logic & Ord. Lanig. : Following as a natural
or as a logical sequence from.
f (1) Followed by to.
“. . . the right was consequent to, and built on, an
act perfectly personal.”—Locke.
(2) Followed by on or upon.
“. . . agriculture, a pursuit from which they have
been ually driven by the vexations consequent on
their strange scruple about paying tithe.”—Macaulay:
Płist. Eng., ch. iv.
B. As substantive:
1. Logic & Ord. Lang. : A consequence ; that
which follows as a logical sequence from pre-
mises, or as an effect from a cause.
“They were ill paid, and º were ill governed ;
which is always a consequent of ill payment.”—Davies :
On Ireland.
2. Math. : The second term in a ratio, the
first being called the antecedent. In the ratio
A : B, B is the consequent and A the ante-
cedent.
*ēn-sé—quén'—tial, a. [Eng. consequent; -ial.]
I. Literally :
1. Following as a consequence, deduction,
or inference.
“And clear the consequential sorrows,
Love-gifts of carnivàl signoras.”
Burns. The Twa Dogs.
2. Having a logical connection ; conclu-
sive.
“Though these kind of ar ents may seem ob-
scure ; yet, upon a due consideration of them, they
are highly consequential and concludent to my pur-
pose.”—Hale : Origin of Mankind.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. Of consequence, rank, or importance;
important.
“Every great, rich, and consequential man, who has
not the wisdom to hold his tongue, must enjoy his
rivilege of talking.”—Memoirs of Cumberland, i. 133.
Latham.)
2. Full of consequence or self-importance;
conceited, proud.
“It may be observed, that Goldsmith was sometimes
content to be treated with an easy familiarity, but
upon occasions would be consequential and important.”
-Boswell : Life of Johnson, ii. 97.
*|| Consequential injury :
Law: An injury inflicted, not by a direct
act, but as the indirect result of one.
*cón—sé-quén—ti-ā1'-i-ty (ti as shi), s.
[Eng. Comsequential ; -ity.] elf-importance,
conceit. (Mrs. Gore: Castles in the Air, ch. vi.)
cön-sé—quén'—tial—ly, adv. [Eng. consequen-
tial ; -ly.]
* I. Literally:
1. By consequence or true deduction ; con-
sequently ; connectedly, logically.
“. . . he may not have the faculty of writing conse-
#;"; and expressing his meaning.”—Addison:
ig Eatºmimer.
2. As a consequence, not directly but even-
tually.
“This relation is so º, that God himself can
not discharge a rational creature from it ; although
consequentially indeed he may do so, . . .”—South.
3. Consecutively, continuously ; in a series.
“Were a man a king in his dreams, and a beggar
awake, and dreamt º and in continued
unbroken schemes,' would he be in reality a king or
a beggar?"—Addison.
II. Fig. : In a consequential, self-important,
or conceited manner.
“He adjusts his cravat consequentially.”—R. R.
Peake : Court and City, iv. 1. egu. 3/
"cén—sé-quén'—tial-nēss, s.
quential ; -mess.]
1. Lit. : The quality of being in regular con-
secutive order or series.
2. Fig. : Self-importance, consequence, or
conceit.
“With petulant consequentialness elate.”
Southey : To Alan Cunningham.
^* - * *
cön'—sé—quent—ly, adv. [Eng. consequent;
-ly.]
* 1. Following in due order; consecutively;
in order. -
“. . . and consequently sets down the manner how
. . .”—Shakesp.: Twelfth Might, iii. 4.
2. In consequence, as a consequence, neces-
sarily.
[Eng. conse-
consequency—conservator
... It seems that the prisoners who were first ar.
raigned did not sever in their challenges, and were
gºently tried together.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XX.
* For the difference between consequently
and therefore, see THEREFORE.
"con-se-quent-nēss, s. . [Eng. consequent;
-ness.] A logical and regular consecution or
connection of propositions.
“Let them examine the consequentness of the whole
body of the doctrine I deliver.”—Digby; on the Sout;
“con-sà-quést, s. [A corruption of conse-
quence (q.v.).j Consequence.
“And so by the consequest we shall be clansid."
Gesta Romanorum (ed. Herrtage), p. 70.
% cön-sèr'—tion, 8. [Lat. consertio, from con-
sero = to join together: con = cum = with,
together; sero = to sow.] A junction, adap-
tation, or fitting together.
“What order, beauty, motion, distance, size,
Consertion of design, how exquisite."
Young : Night Thoughts, ix.
-- 2--"
con-sér-va-ble, a [Eng. conserv(e); -able.]
Capable of being kept, maintained, or pre-
Served.
+ cön-sér-va-gy, S. [Lat. comServatio.] The
same as CONSERVANCY (q.v.).
“The conservacy of the Thames belongs to the City.”
—Howell: Londimopolis, p. 17.
cón—sér-van-çy, s. [Lat. conservans, pr.
par. Of ComServo.] A commission or court
having jurisdiction over rivers, to regulate the
fisheries, navigation, &c. Thus there is a
Conservancy of the Thames.
* con-sér'—vant, a. [Lat. conservans, pr. par.
of Conservo.] Preserving, maintaining, or sup-
porting.
cón—sér-vā'—tion, s. [Lat. conservatio, from
conservatus, pa. par. Of conservo = to preserve,
to maintain.] - -
1. The act of preserving, maintaining, sup-
Hºng or protecting; protection, preserva-
1OIl.
2. Preservation or protection from decay
(lit. & fig.).
“In addition to this power of propagation, organised
bodies enjoy one of conservation and reproduction.”—
Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. i., introd., p. 10.
*|| Conservation of energy, f force, or vis viva.
Nat. Phil. : The general principle that
energy communicated to a body or system of
bodies is never lost : it is merely distributed
and continues to exist as potential energy, as
motion or as heat. Faraday directed atten-
tion to the subject, Grove elaborately treated
it, and it now Stands as one of the axioms of
physics. It is sometimes called correlation of
forces. [CORRELATION.]
“We, moreover, speak of the conservation of energy
instead of the conservation of force.”—Tyndall. Frag.
of Science (3rd. ed.), i. 23.
cón—sér-vā'—tion—al, a.
-al.] Tending to conserve. (Nuttall.)
cón—sér'-va-tigm, 8. [Eng. conservat(ive);
-ism..] The political tenets advocated by the
Conservatives—viz., the preservation of the
present British constitution and the institu-
tions of the country, especially the monarchy,
the House of Lords, the Established Church
of England, and, as a buttress to it, that of
Scotland. There may be also a religious con-
servatism, a doctrinal conservatism, an eccle-
siastical conservatism, &c.
[Eng. Conservation;
cón—sér-va-tive, a & S. [Fr. conservatif
(m.), conservative (f.); Sp., Port., & Ital. con-
servativo.] [CONSERVE.]
A. As adjective :
1. Gen. : Tending to preserve from loss,
waste or injury.
“The spherical figure, as to all heavenly bodies, so
it agreeth to light, as the most perfect and conservative
of all others.”—Peacham.
2. Spec. : Desirous of preserving the exist-
ing institutions of the country, or, if any of
them must needs be altered, then keeping the
changes within the narrowest possible limits.
".. The movement against the last king of the House
of Stuart was in England conservative, in Scotland
destructive."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
IB. As substantive :
1. Singular :
(1) Gen. : A person or Being who conserves
or preserves anything ; a preserver.
“The Holy Spirit is the great conservative of the
new life."—Jeremy Taylor. Of Confirmation, fol. 33.
1217
º; One belonging to the party de-
scri under 2, or holding similar convic-
tions in any other state.
2. Pl. (Conservatives): One of the two great
political parties in England and the British
empire. In every society which has ever
existed one large section of the community
has been led by mental constitution, by
its position in society, or by other causes,
to deprecate change, unless where the neces-
sity for it can be proved by irrefragable
evidence. Others, from the same causes, tend
to become a party of movement, and on much
less proof of its necessity than that which
the first would deem sufficient, advocate
change and what they deem reform. Though
both parties are needful to the healthy politi-
cal life of the country, yet each is disposed to
regard the other as its mortal foe. Each has
a central Organization, besides an immense
number of local societies scattered over the
country. The prominent spirits of each party
are never long at rest, but seek every oppor-
tunity of advocating their views. Perhaps
one-eighth of the community have pro-
nounced political views, and are able to
explain why they hold them ; the remainder
constitute an inert mass of no strong political
convictions, but this swaying first to one
side and then to the other, successively puts
each party in power. The national obligations
entered into by the one are scrupulously
respected by the other, even though it may at
first have opposed their being formed. Both
these parties consented for many years to be
known only by nicknames, which caricatured
their failings—the party which, speaking
broadly, resisted change being stigmatized by
the nickname Tory, and that which advocated
it by Whig. Neither term was of English
origin : the term Tory [Tory] came originally
from Ireland, and Whig [WHIG) from Scotland,
It was inevitable that sooner or later these
names should be exchanged for others of a
more complimentary character, and accord-
ingly the “Tories" called themselves “Con-
servatives,” and the “Whigs” assumed the
title of “Liberals.” For the first employment
of the term, see Conservative Party. It was
suggested that their opponents were the Des-
tructive party, but the name was unjust and
was soon forgotten. Lord Beaconsfield at-
tempted to revert to the old name Tory, but
his followers did not take kindly to it, and
the word was left to his opponents to use.
Constitutionalist was also proposed as a sub-
stitute for it, but the use of that new term
did not long continue.
The first French revolution being in the
earlier stages everywhere welcomed with en-
thusiasm by the party of progress, the reign
of terror so discredited that party that it
placed power in the hands of the Conservatives
for about forty years. The strong Liberal
movement which produced the first Reform
Bill terminated its rule for the time. Since
then it has been in office for the following
periods: Under Sir Robert Peel, from De-
ceinber 26, 1834, to April 18, 1835, and again
from September 6, 1841, to July 6, 1846; under
the Earl of Derby from February 27, 1852, to
December 28 of the same year; from February
25, 1858, to June 18, 1859; and again from July
6, 1866, to February 27, 1868; under Benjamin
Disraeli, afterwards Lord Beaconsfield, from
February 27, 1868, to December 27 of the same
year; and from February 21, 1874, to April
28, 1880; under the Marquis of Salisbury,
from June 24, 1885, to February 6, 1886, and
from August 3, 1886, to August 16, 1892, when
Mr. Gladstone took office. [Conse RVATISM.]
*I (1) Conservative Club : A club founded in
London in 1840. The mansion in St. James
Street which it occupies was opened on
February 10, 1845.
(2) Conservative party:
Political Hist. : The name given by Mr.
John Wilson Croker in 1830 to the great party
in the State previously known as the Tory
party. [B, 2.] [See also Toky.]
“. . . we are now, as we always have been, decidedly
and conscientiously attached to what is called the
Tory, and which might with more propriety, be called
the conservative, party."—Qw. Rev., vol. xlii, No. 83
(Jan. 1830), p. 276.
cön-sér'—va—tór, cón'-sèr-vā-tör, "con-
ser-va-tour, S. [Lat. Conservator.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Any person appointed to
conserve, preserve, or watch over anything.
“Like conservators of the public health.”
- Cowper: Conversation.
bóil, běy; pånt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dile, &c. =bel, diel.
–tious=shūs. -tial = shal.
1218
conservatory—considerately
II. Law :
1. In the same sense as I.
“. . . the Severn Board of Conservators, . . .”—Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1881.
2. A standing arbitrator appointed to adjust
differences which may arise between two
parties.
3. Old Scots Law of Comm. : An Officer ap-
pointed under the Scottish Act, 1503, to reside
at Campvere, in the Netherlands, and settle
cases arising among the Scottish merchants
carrying on their business there. On the erec-
tion of the Court of Session in 1532, it claimed a
cumulative jurisdiction in causes cognisable
by the conservator. He was sometimes called
the Conservator of the Staple.
*I (1) Conservators of the Peace:
Law & . Hist. : Officers appointed by the
common law to see that the peace is kept.
They were originally of two kinds. Those
who held other offices than this, and aided in
keeping the peace in virtue of their possessing
such offices. To this category belonged the
King, the Lord Chancellor, the High Con-
stable, and other dignitaries. A second kind
were those who had no other function. In
1360 they received the power of trying felonies,
and obtained the name of Justices of the
Peace. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 9.)
(2) Conservator of the Staple : [Conservator,
II. 3].
(3) Conservators of Truce and Safe Conducts :
Law & Hist. : Officers appointed at every
seaport to hear and decide on charges regard-
ing the breaking of truces and safe conducts,
or abetting and receiving the truce-breakers.
By 2 Hen. W. 1, c. 6, such offences were made
treason.
cön-sér-va-tor -y, a. & S. [Fr. conserva-
toire (a. & s.); Sp. conservatorio (a.); Port.
conservatorio = a conservatory ; Ital. conserva-
torio = a workhouse, a nunnery ; Low Lat.
conservatorius (a.), conservatorium (s.).]
A. As adj. : Tending to preserve anything
from loss, decay, or injury.
“She transmits a souvrain and conservatory influ-
ence through all the metmbers.”—Bowell: Parly of
Beasts, p. 143.
B. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) A place where anything is kept to pre-
serve it from loss or injury.
“A conservatory of snow and ice, such as they use
#: delicacy to cool wine in summer.”—Bacon : Nat.
ist.
(2) Any glazed building. . (This is the signi-
fication 2 (1), (2), used in a looser sense.)
2. Horticulture :
(1) Properly: A building, generally of brick,
containing shelves for rows of P. as its
etymology implies, it is designed to conserve
or protect plants which can be put in the open
air in summer, but require protection from
the rigour of our climate in winter.
(2) A glass house for plants at any season of
the year.
cön-sèr'—va-trix, s. [Lat.] A female con-
servator.
cön-sèrve', v.t. [Lat. conservo : con = cum =
with, together, and servo = to keep.]
1. Gen. : To preserve or protect from injury
or loss.
sº their prºpertº ºn.
2. Specially :
(1) To preserve or candy fruit; to make
COnServèS.
* (2) To compound.
“And it was dyed in mummy which the skilful
Conserved of maidens' hearts.”
Shakesp. ... Othełło, iii. 4.
cón'—sérve, s. [CONSERVE, v.]
* 1. A preservative.
“The firste which is the conserve
And keper of the rememaunt.”
Gower, iii. 86.
* 2. The act of compounding or preserving.
“Phisique of is conserve
Maketh many a restauracion.”
Gower, iii. 22.
* 3. A conservatory or place where anything
is kept.
&t
... . set the pots into your conserve, and keep them
dry.”—Evelyn's Kalendar. * p
*4. A compound, a preparation.
"They'll fetch § conserve from the hip
*::: lay it softly on your lip."
Drayton : Nymph., 2.
5. A sweetmeat ; fruit preserved or candied.
... I shall . . . study broths, plaisters, and conserves,
till from a fine lady I become a notable woman.”-
Tutler, No. 53.
cön-sèrved', pa. par, or a, (CossERVE, v.]
* *- fº y wº
con-ser'—vér, s. [Eng. conserv(e); -er.)
1. Gen. : One who preserves or keeps from
injury or loss; a preserver.
“In the Eastern regions there seems to have been a
general custom of the priests having been the perpetual
conservers of knowledge and story.”—Temple,
2. Spec. : One who makes conserves.
cön-sér-viñg, pr. par., a., & S. [Conserve, v.]
* A. & B. As prºpar. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
* 1.. Gen. : The act of preserving or keeping
from loss or injury.
2. Spec. : The act or art of making conserves.
* cón—séss-ión (ss as sh), s. [Lat. consessio,
from consideo = to sit together : con = cwm.
= with, together, and sedeo = to sit.) A
sitting together. (Bailey.)
* cén—sés'—sor, s. [Lat., from consideo.] One
who sits together with others; an assessor.
(Bailey.)
* con-Seyl, s. [COUNSEL, s.]
“He was queynte of consey! and speche.”—Robert of
Glowcester, p. 412.
* Con—seyl, * con—seyly, v.t.
cön-sid—er, v.t. & i. [Fr. considérer; Sp. &
Port. considerar; Ital. considerare, from Lat.
considero = to observe, to consider, to con-
template ; prop. to observe the stars: com
= cum = with, together, and sidus (genit.
sideris) = a star.]
A. Transitive :
1. To think or ponder upon ; to contemplate,
to reflect or fix one's thoughts on.
“Remember the days of old, consider the years of
many generations . . .”—Deut. xxxii. 7.
2. To examine, to inspect.
“Is man no more than this?
Shakesp.: King Lear, iii. 4.
3. To have regard or respect to ; to take into
account.
“It seems necessary, in the choice of persons for
greater employments, to consider their bodies as well
as their mainds, . . ."—Temple.
4. To look upon as of importance.
“. . . more united at home, and more considered
abroad, . . .”—Sir W. Temple : To the Lord Treasurer,
Feb. 21, 1678.
5. To look upon in a certain light; to esti-
mate, to regard, to view.
“Mr. Montague was too aspiring to stoop to anything
below the height he was in, and that he least considered
profit.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
* Followed by as.
“. . . two leaders, either of whom might, with some
show of reason, claim to be considered as the represen-
tative of the absent chief.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xiii.
* 6. To estimate at its proper value ; to re-
quite, to reward.
. . . take away with thee the very services thou hast
done; which if I have not enough considered . . . to be
more thankful to thee shall be my study.”—Shakesp. ;
Winter's Tale, iv. 1.
7. To look upon with pity or sympathy.
“Consider mine affliction, and deliver me..."—Psalm
cxix. 158.
B. Intransitive :
1. To reflect, to ponder, to deliberate or
think seriously.
“Consider whose thou art . . .”
& Ford : Perkin Warbeck, i. 2.
2. To deliberate.
(a) Followed by of
“Widow, we will consider of your suit.
Shakesp. , 8 Iſenry VJ., iii. 2.
(b) Used in a sort of reflexive sense.
“. . . you ought to consider with yourselves . . .”—
Shakesp.: Midsummer Wight's Dream, iii. 1.
3. To examine or enquire.
“”Twere to consider too curiously, to consider so.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, v. 1.
4. To hesitate, to doubt, to waver.
“'Twas rage alone,
Which burning upwards, in succession dries
The tears that stood considering in her eyes.”
Dryden. Ovid, Metamorphoses viii.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
sider and to regard: “There is most caution in
considering; most attention in regarding...The
circumstances, situation, advantages, disad-
vantages, and the like, are objects of considerg-
tion; personal character, abilities, and quali-
[COUNSEL, v.]
Consider him well.”—
* cén-sid-er-a-ble-nēss, s.
cön-sid’-er-ate, a.
ties, are objects of regard. A want of considera-
tion leads a person to form a very unfair judg-
ment of others; a want of regard makes them
Tegardless of their comfort, convenience, and
respectability. We ought to have a considera-
tion for all who are in our service, not to de-
mand more of them than what we may reason-
ably expect ; We ought at all times to have a
regard for our own credit and respectability,
among those who are witnesses of our con-
duct.” (Crabb : Eng. Syrion.)
* cén-sid-er-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. consider-
able; -ity.] The quality of being considerable
or capable of being considered.
cön-sid-er-a-ble, a. & S. [Fr. considérable.]
A. As adjective :
* 1: Worthy or capable of being considered ;
Worth consideration.
“It is considerable, that some urns have had inscrip-
tions on them, expressing that the lamps were burn-
ing.”— Wilkins.
* 2. Deserving of notice ; noteworthy.
“The Author thought them considerable enough to
address them to his Prince . . ."—Pope: Horace, bk.
11. , e1). l.
f 3. Important; of consequence or weight;
influential.
. . . . escorted by many of the most considerable
gentlemen of the western counties, . . .”—Macaulay :
Płist. Eng., ch. ix.
4. Of some size, amount, or quality; mod-
erately large or great.
“The weight of France, therefore, though still very
considerable, has relatively diminished."-Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
* B. As subst. : A matter or point worthy of
consideration.
“For the sense there are two considerables; the
motion made on the brain, and the soul's act conse-
quent thereupon, which we call animadversion.”—
Glanvill: Van. of Dogm., ch. viii.
- & [Eng. com-
siderable; -ness.] The quality of being worthy
of consideration.
(1) In importance, moment, or weight.
“Nor doth all the glory that riseth out of them, to
him, rise up to a considerableness in comparison of
what shall, and doth, out of us . . .”—Goodwin : Works,
vol. ii., pt. iv., p. 95
(2) In size, extent, or amount.
“. . . to the smallness of the worth of their livings,
and to the considerableness of income they yield the
jºiation"—devi. : Works, vol. i., p. 168. A pp. to
t ife.
cön-sid-er-a-bly, adv. [Eng. consider-
ab(le); -ly.]
1. In a manner or degree deserving of con-
sideration.
“I desire no sort of favour so much, as that of serv-
# you limore considerably than I have been yet able to
o.”—Pope.
2. Greatly ; to a great extent.
“In regard to ducks and rabbits, the breeds of which
differ considerably from each other in structure."—
Darwin : Origin qf Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 19.
# cón-sid-er-ange, S. [Eng. Consider ; -amce.]
Consideration, reflection, or deliberation.
“After this cold considerance, sentence me.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., v. 2.
[Lat. consideratus, pa.
par. of considero.]
* 1. Thoughtful; given to consideration and
reflection ; serious.
“The expediency, in the present juncture, may ap-
pear to every considerate main.”—Addison.
* 2. Serious, sober, expressive of thought or
reflection.
“Beau mark'd my unsuccessful
With fix’d considerate face.”
Cowper: Dog and Water Lily.
* 3, Quiet, calm, careful.
“I went the next day secretly, unto a high decayed
piece of a turret, upon the wall over the haven, to take
a considerate view thereof.”—Sir H. Blownt: Voyage to
the Levant, p. 106.
* 4. Having a regard to or consideration for ;
regardful (followed by the preposition of).
“Though they will do nothing for virtue, yet they
may be presumed more considerate of praise."—Dr. Ii.
More: Decay of Christian Piety.
5. Characterized by a consideration for the
feelings or situation of others; thoughtful.
“It will be the business of a just and refined nature
to be sincere and considerate at the same time."—
JHelps : Friends in Cowncil, i. 15.
* For the difference between considerate and
thoughtful, see THOUGHTFUL.
cºma-irste is. adv. [Eng. considerate ;
s 3/.
* 1. After due consideration or reflection ;
not hastily or rashly ; seriously.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pö .
or wëre, wolf, work, whé, sān; mute, oùb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 3, ey= à qu = kw
considerately—consigned
1219
2. With consideration or regard for the feel-
ings of others.
* cön-sid’-er—ate-nēss, s. [Eng. consider-
ate ; -mess.]
1. The quality of being considerate, prudent,
or thoughtful.
2. The quality of having a consideration or
regard for the feelings of others.
‘'Your considerateness and bounty will, make you
faithful ones [attendants] wherever you go. —Richard-
e
son: Clarissa, vol. iii., let. xxxii.
cön-sid—Ér-ā-tion, * con-syd-er-a-
Cyon, s. [Fr. considération ; Ital. considera-
zione ; from Lat. consideratio, from considero
= to consider (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of considering, reflecting, or
seriously deliberating on.
2. Careful attention, thought, or delibera-
tion ; care, prudence.
“These facts are in Derfect accordance with another
fact which seems to deserve consideration."—Macau-
lay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
3. Contemplation or meditation. (Followed
by the preposition of.)
‘..Moses, having his mind fixed upon him who is
invisible, acted more from the consideration of him
whom he could not see, than of him whom he saw to
be, highly displeased with him . . ."—Stillingſleet,
vol. iii., ser. 1.
4. An examination, enquiry, or investigation
into anything.
5. The result of examination, deliberation,
or meditation ; reflections, thoughts.
“. . . a little tract entitled “Considerations on the
Choice of a Speaker' . . .” — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiv.
6. Thought, regard, attention, or respect for
the feelings or opinions of others.
& ſº unless the House should, out of consideration
for him, be disposed to retain them.”—Macaulay :
Brist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
7. A respectful expression of regard.
8. That which is considered or reflected on ;
a motive or ground of action or conduct.
“The consideration, in regard whereof the law for-
biddeth these things, was not because those nations
did use them."—Booker.
9. A point or matter to be considered or
taken into account.
“. . . by what considerations the applicability of
the principle is bounded.”—J. S. Mill. Polit. Econ.
#is. vol. i., bk. ii., ch. ii., § i., p. 255.
10. The ground or reason for a conclusion.
“ Not led by any commandment, yet moved with
such considerations as have been before set down."—
ooke?". -
11. A claim to notice or regard ; importance,
worth, consequence.
“. . . peers of high consideration . . .”—Macawlay :
Brist. Eng., ch. viii.
12. A reward, recompense, or payment for
any act done.
“We are provident enough not to part with any
thing serviceable to our bodies under a good considera-
tion, but make little account of our souls.”—Ray : On
the Creation.
13. An equivalent.
“Foreigners can never take our bills for payment,
though they might pass as valuable considerations
among your own people.”—Locke.
II. Law : (See extract).
“Consideration is the material cause of a contract,
without which no contract bindeth. It is either ex-
ressed, as if a nuan in to give twenty shillings
É. a horse ; or else implied, as when a man comes
into an inn, and taking both meat and lodging for
himself and his horse, without ining with the
host, if he discharge not the house, the hos
his horse.”—Cowel.
*|| 1. To take into consideration :
(1) To consider, to reflect on, to weigh.
(2) To pay attention or regard to as a matter
deserving of consideration.
“..... they took into consideration another, matter
of high importance."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii.
2. In consideration of: Considering, taking
into account.
* (1) Crabb thus discriminates between com-
sideration and reflection : “C
{
may stay
onsideration is
employed for practical purposes; reflection for
matters of speculation or moral improvement.
Common objects call for consideration : the
workings of the mind itself, or objects purely
spiritual, occupy reflection.”
(2) He thus discriminates between com-
sideration and reason : “Considerations in-
fluence our actions; they are a species of
motives : reason determines our belief or our
conduct. Considerations are restrictive or
negative ; reasons are positive. We may have
powerful considerations for forbearing to act,
and powerful reasons for adopting one line of
conduct in preference to another. Considera-
tions are almost always personal, affecting
either our own interest or that of others;
reasons are general, and vary according to the
nature of the subject. No consideration of
profit or advantage should induce a person to
forfeit his word. The reasons which men
assign for their conduct are often as absurd
as they are false.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-sid-er-a-tive, a. (Eng. considerat(e);
-ive.) Given or inclined to reflection ; thought-
ful, contemplative.
* cén-sid’—&r-a-têr, s. (Lat.]
considers or reflects; a considerer.
“. . . . thinking considerators . .”—Brown : Chr.
Aſor. , i. 30.
One who
cön-sid’-ered, pa. par. or a [Cossider.]
A. As pa. pur. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Reflected on ; devoted to reflection.
“And at our more consider'd time we'll read,
Auswer, and think upon this business.
Shakesp.: Hamlet, ii. 2.
2. Thought of, estimated, looked upon.
*I All things considered : After a careful
weighing of and reflecting on all the circum-
stances of any case.
cön-sid’—Ér–er, s. [Eng. consider; -er.] One
who is given to consideration and reflection.
-i. , ºr * e
con-sid’-er—ing, pr. par., a., s., & prep. or
conj. [Consider.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Reflective, reasoning.
“. . . yet after so long a tract of time, the scripture
must, by considering men, be confest to speak not only
properly, but often politely and elegantly to the pre-
sent age.”—Dr. H. More. Government of the Tongue,
sec. ii., § 12.
C. As subst. : The act of taking into con-
sideration ; reflecting or seriously thinking ;
consideration.
4 tº
. . . I am afraid,
His thinkings are below the moon, not worth
His serious considering."
Shakesp. ; Henry VIII., iii. 2.
D. As prep. or conj. : Taking into considera-
tion, making allowance for.
“It is not possible to act otherwise, considering the
weakness of our nature.”—Spectator.
* A considering cap : A state or appearance
of consideration, meditation, or reflection.
“Now I'll put on my considering cap.”—Beaum.
and Flet. : Loyal Subject.
* cén-sid’-er-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. consider-
ing; -ly. ] In a serious manner; with deep
thought or consideration ; without haste or
rashness.
tº q ead them consideringly over, . .
Exam.
. . . T ."– Whole
Duty of Man.' Heads of Self-
cön-sign (g silent), v.t. & i. [Fr. consigner;
Ital, consegmare ; Sp. consignar, from Lat.
consigmo = to seal, to attest : con = cum = with,
together, and signo = to seal ; sign um = a seal.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) To sign or mark with a sign.
“. . . jº. them with holy chrisin, . . .”—
Strype: Records, No. 88, Judgment of Buckmaster,
* (2) To confirm, to assure.
“For my father bath consigned and
with his assured testimonie, . . .”—
p. 457.
(3) To hand over, to deliver formally or by
deed.
confirmed me
Tyndalz Workes,
“Men, by free gift, consign over a place to the Divine
worship.”—South.
(4) To commit, to transfer.
“Hopeless as they who, far at sea,
#. the cold Inoon have just consign'd
The corse of one, loved tenderly,
ak flood they leave behind.”
la *:::::: Fire Worshippers.
(5) To yield, to give up, to surrender, to
resign.
“At last,
The clouds consign their treasures to the fields."
Thornson : Spring, 171-2.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) To stamp, mark, or impress.
“Consign my spirit with great fear."—BP. Taylor.
(2) To commit.
“The four evangelists consigned to writing that his-
tory."—Aldison.
(3) To give in charge, to entrust.
“Atrides, ting for the Trojan war,
Consign'd the youthful consort to his care."
Pope : Od
* (4) To appropriate, to apply to a certain
purpose, to assign.
“The French commander consigned it to the use for
3.#. it was intended by the donor.”—Dryden : Fables:
C-
(5) To condemn, to give up to a certain state.
“. . . put their seals to the packet which consi
every new-born effort to oblivion.”—Goldsmith : The
Bee, No. v.; Of Reverie.
II. Technically:
* 1. Eccles. : To mark or sign with the sign
of the cross.
“In baptism we are admitted to the kingdom of
Christ, presented unto him, consigned with his sacra-
ment.”—BP. Taylor : Great 8xemplar, pt. i., Dis. 6.
2. Comm. : To hand over or entrust to an
agent goods for disposal or superintendence.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To consent, to agree.
“. . . a maid yet rosed over with the Iºlſ;OMil.
of Inodesty, . . . It were . . . a hard condition for a
Imaid to consign to.” : Henry V., v. 2.
2. To yield, to submit, to give way.
“All lovers young, all lovers must
Consign to thee, and come to dust.”
thakesp. : Song in Cymbeline.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
sign, to commit, and to entrust : “The idea of
transferring from one's self to the care of
another is cominon to these terms. What is
consigned is either given absolutely away from
one's self, or only conditionally for one’s own
purpose : what is committed or entrusted is
given conditionally. . A person consigns his
property over to another by a deed in law ; a
merchant consigns his goods to another, to
dispose of them for his advantage ; he commits
the management of his business to his clerks,
and entrusts them with the care of his property.
Consign expresses a more positive measure
than commit, and commit than entrust. When
a child is consigned to the care of another, it
is an unconditional surrender of one's trust
into the hands of another; but any person
may be committed to the care of another with
Various limitations; and when he is entrusted
to his care, it is both a partial and temporary
matter, referring mostly to his personal safety,
and that only for a limited time.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
* con-sig-na-tar—y, s. (Lat. consignatus,
pa. par. of consigno.] One to whom goods
are consigned or entrusted ; a consignee.
In cri
cön-sig-nā’—tion, s. [Fr. consignation; from
Lat. Consignatio, from comsignatus, pa. par. of
consigno.]
I. Ordinary Language : g
* 1. The act of marking or signing with any
sign.
“. with the consignation, with the cream, in-
sition of hands of the Irelats, be the signes.” –
itrype : Records, No. 88 ; Judgment of Stokesly.
* 2. The act of ratifying, affirming, or con-
firming, as though by affixing a seal ; con-
firmation, ratification.
“If we find that we increase in duty, then we may
look upon the tradition of the holy sacramental sym-
bols as a direct consignation of pardon."—Taylor.
Worthy Communicant.
3. The act of consigning, committing, or
delivering over.
“As the hope of salvation is a good disposition to-
wards it, so is despair a certain consignation to eternal
ruin."—Taylor.
4. A sign, indication, or mark.
IL Technically : &
1. Comm. : The act of consigning goods to
an agent for sale or disposal ; consignment.
2. Civil & Scots Law: The act of depositing
in the hands of a third person a sum of money
about which there is a dispute.
* con-sig-na-tiire, s. [Pref. con, and Eng.
signature (q.v.).] A joint signature ; a fu
and complete ratification.
coil-sig–ne (signe as sen-ye), s. [Fr.]
Military :
1. A watchword or Countersign given to a
sentinel.
2. A person required to keep within certain
bounds.
cön-signed’ (g silent), pa. par. or a [Con.
SIGN..]
A. As pa. par. :
those of the verb.
IB. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Committed, delivered, handed over.
In senses corresponding to
boil, boy; pént, jówl; oat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; -tion. -sion = zhūn. -oious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del.
1220
Consignee—consociate
2. Given in charge, entrusted.
3. Assigned, appropriated, given over.
II. Comm. : Entrusted or delivered to an
agent for sale or disposal. (See extract under
CoNSIGNEE.)
cön-sign-èe' (g silent), S. . [Eng, consign; -ee.]
One to whom goods are entrusted or consigned
for sale or disposal ; an agent, a factor.
“Consigned goods are º in general to be the
property of him by whom they are consigned (who is
called the consignor), but to be at the disposal of him
to whom they are consigned, who is called the con-
signee."—Mortimer: Commercial Dictionary.
cön-sign-Ér, cön-sign—or’ (g silent), s.
[Eng. consign : -er, -07.] He who consigns or
entrusts goods to another for sale or disposal.
(See extract under CoINSIGNEE.)
* con-sig-nif-i-cant, a. & 8.
and Eng. Significant (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Having a joint or common
signification.
“But I find not one of those words or any consignifi-
cant or equivalent to them, in all our Saxon laws.”—
Spelman : Of Fewds and Tenures, pt. ii., p. 7.
B. As subst. : A word having the same
meaning as another ; a synonym.
4t cón—sig-ni-fi-ca-tion, s. . [Pref. con, and
Eng. signification (q.v.).] A joint or common
signification.
“He calls the additional denoting of time, by a
truly philosophic word, a consignification.”—Barris :
Philolog. Ing.
* con-sig–nif—ic-a-tive, a. [Pref. com, and
Eng. Significative (q.v.).] Having a joint or
common signification ; synonymous.
* con-sig’—ni–fy, v.t. [Pref. con, and Eng.
signify (q.v.).] To mark or denote in union
with something else.
“The cypher . . . only serves . . . to connote and
C
consignify, and to change the value of the figures, . . .
—Tooke: Diversions of Purley, vol. i., p. 305.
[Pref. con,
cön-sign-iñg (g silent), pr: par., a., & s.
[CONSIGN..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of entrusting goods :o
another for Sale or disposal ; consignment.
cön-sign'-mênt (g silent), s. [Eng. consign;
-memt.]
1. The act of consigning or entrusting goods
to another for sale or disposal.
“. . . to increase your consignments of this valuable
branch of national commerce, . . .”—Burke : Report
of a Com. on the Affairs of India.
2. The writing by which anything is con-
signed or entrusted.
3. That which is consigned ; goods entrusted
to an agent or factor for sale or disposal.
4. It is commonly used for a batch of goods
received for sale, not necessarily upon trust
or as by an agent.
* cén—sil'—i-ar—y, a. [Lat. consiziarzuº, from
consilium.] Having the character of a bounsel.
cön-sil'—i-enge, S. [Lat. consilé2ns, pr. par.
of consilio = to leap together : con - cum =
with, together, and salio = to leap 7 The act
of concurring or coinciding; coincidence.
“This is what Dr. Whewell expressively terms the
consilience of inductions.”—Herschel : Astrom., 3rd ed.
(1850), p. 4, note.
t cin-silº-i-ent, a. [Lat. consiliens.]
ciding, concurring.
“The consilient testimony in their favour."—
I.
Coin-
Garbett: Bampton Lect., vii
* cön-si-mi-lar, a. [Pref. com, and Eng.
similar (q.v.).] Having a common likeness.
* cön-si-mi-lar—y, a. [Eng, consimilar; -y.)
Similar, having like qualities or appearance.
“The flood consimilary ducts receive, . . .”
rooke : Universal Beauty, bk. iii.
* cön-si-mi’-li-tude, s. [Pref. con, and
Eng. similitude (q.v.).] A common likeness
Or resemblance.
* cön-si-mi-li-ty, S. [Lat. consimilitas,
from con = cum = with, together, and similitas
= likeness ; similis = like.] The same as
CONSIMILITUDE (q.v.).
cön-sistſ, v. i. [Fr. consister, from Lat. consisto
= to stand firm : con = cum = with, together,
and sisto - to stand.]
* 1. To stand together ; to remain fixed.
“It is against the nature of water, being a flexible
and ponderous body, to consist and stay itself.”—Brere-
wood. On Languages.
* 2. To hold together, to exist.
“He is before all things, and by him all things con-
sist.”—Colossians i. 17.
* 3. To have concurrent existence, to co-
exist.
“Necessity, and election cannot %; together in
the saine act.”—Bramhall : Against Hobbcs.
4. To be composed or made up, to be com-
prised. (With the prep. of.)
“. . . the Editor has ventured to add a Second Part,
consisting of a kind of cento . . .”—Scott : Thomas the
A hymer.
5. To be comprised of, to be contained, to
depend on. (Followed by in.)
“If their purgation did consist in words.”
Shakesp. : As You Like It, i. 8.
* 6. To be based, to stand, to insist or
claim. (Followed by on.)
“Welcome is peace, if he on peace consist.”
Shakesp. ; Pericles, i, 4.
* 7. To hold together ; to be consistent,
agreeable, or in accord ; to harmonize, to
accord.
“This was a consisting story.”—BP, Burmett.
| Followed by with.
“His unajesty, would be yºn; to consent to any
thing that could consist with his conscience and
onour.”—Clarendon.
cön-sist'-enge, cón-sist'-en-cy, s. [Lat.
consistentia, from consistems, pr. Thar, of con-
sisto..] [CONSIST.]
1. A holding together ; the act of remaining
or existing in a fixed or permanent state.
2. A state of rest in things capable of growth
Or motion,
“Even there [in the heaven] I find a change, of
motion, of face, of quality; motion whether by con-
sietence or retrogradation . . ."—Seasonable Sermons,
p. 2.
3. A substance, form ; firmness of character
ºr nature.
“His friendship is of a noble make, and a lasting
consistency.”—South : Sermons.
4. The quality of being durable or lasting ;
persistence, durability.
“The first can only refer to that sort of preliminary
meeting of the representatives of the six Powers
which seems to gain more and more consistency, and
from which Turkey would be excluded."—Times, Nov.
76.
* 5. A substance or material.
. “Nigh founder'd on he fares,
Treading the crude consistence, half on foot,
Half flying.” Milton : P. L., bk, ii.
6. A degree of denseness or rarity.
“Let the expressed juices be boiled into the con-
sistence of a synup."—Arbuthnot : On Aliments.
* 7. A combination, a combined or united
body.
“The Church of God, as meaning the whole consist-
ence of orders and members.”—Milton, in Ogilvie.
8. The state or quality of being consistent,
harmonious, Or in accord with itself or other
things; agreement, accord, harmony.
“That consistency of behaviour, whereby he inflexibly
pursues those measures which appear the most just
and equitable.”—Addison : Freeholder.
*I Followed by with.
“. . . the consistency of popery, with the civil and
religious liberties of this nation, .”—Hoadly :
Letters signed Britannicus, Let. 64.
cön-sistſ—ent, a. [Lat. consistems, pr. par. of
consisto.]
* 1. Holding together ; firm, solid, not fluid.
(Lit. & fig.)
2. In consistence or harmony ; Congruous,
harmonious, not contradictory (followed by
with).
“A great part of their politicks others do not think
consistent with honour to practice.”—Addison : On Italy.
3. Acting up to one's professions.
“It was hardly possible to be at once a consistent
Quaker and a courtier: but it was utterly impossible
to be at once a consistent Quaker and a conspirator.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
| For the difference between consistent and
compatible, see CoMPATIBLE ; for that between
consistent and consonant, see CONSONANT.
cön-sistſ—ent—ly, adv. [Eng, consistent; -ly.]
1. In a consistent manner; agreeably, har-
moniously.
2. According to, or in consistence with,
one's professions.
cön-sist'-ing, pr. par. or a. (CoSSIST, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
* B. As adjective :
1. Having consistence.
“. . . consisting bodies.”—Bacon : Wat, and Experi-
mental History,
2. Comprised, contained, or depending on.
“Though in and of him there be much consisting.”
Shakesp. ; Troilus and Cressida, iii. 3.
3. Consistent.
“You could not help bestowing more that is corv.
sisting with the fortune of a private man.”—Dryden.
cön-sis—tor-i-al, a. [Eng. consistory; -al.]
Of or pertaining to a consistory or ecclesias-
tical court.
“.... the Consistorial Courts, . . .”—Lord Brougham :
Historical Sketches ; Lord Mansfield.
*I Consistorial Court (Scotland): A term ap-
plied to the Commissary Court (now abolished),
which took the place of the more ancient
bishop's court. (Ogilvie.)
* con-sis-tór'-i-an, a. & S. [Eng, consistory;
-am.]
A. As adj. : Presbyterian ; relating to Pres-
byterian church government. (Used by a
Seventeenth century controversialist con-
temptuously.)
“You fall next on the consistorian schismaticks;
for so you call Presbyterians.”—Milton : Notes on Dr.
Griffith's Serm.
B. As subst. : A member of a consistory.
cön'—sis—tor—y, * con-sis-tor-ie, * con–
stor—ie, S. & a. [Lat. consistorium = a place
of assembly, from consisto - to stand together.]
[ConsisT.)
A. As substantive :
I. Literally:
Ecclesiastical :
1. The court of every bishop of the Christ-
ian Church for the consideration and decision
of ecclesiastical causes arising within the
diocese. . In England the consistory is held
by the bishop's chancellor, or commissary,
and by archdeacons or their officials, either in
the cathedral or other convenient place in the
diocese. (Burns: Eccles. Law.)
“This false judge, as telleth us the storie,
she was wont, sat in his consistorie
And yaf his domes upon Sondry cas.”
Chaucer: The Doctoures Tale, 12,095.
2. In the Roman Catholic Church : The
highest council of state in the Papal govern-
ment ; the assembly of cardinals.
“By a commission from the consistory,
Yea the whole consist'ry of Rome.”
Shakesp.: Hen. VIII., ii. 4.
3. An assembly or council of ministers and
elders of any church to settle matters con-
nected with that church or body.
“. . . confiscated property bequeathed to Protestant
consistories.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
* II. Figuratively :
1. A solemn assembly or meeting.
“To council summous all his mighty peers,
Within thick clouds, and dark, tenfold involved,
A gloomy consistory.” Milton ... P. R., i. 42.
2. A council or court.
“My other self, my counsel's consistory,
My Oracle.” Shakesp... Richard III., ii. 2.
B. As adj. : Of the nature of or pertaining
to an ecclesiastical court; consistorial.
consistory court, s.
Law & Eccles. : [CONSISTORY, A. I. 1.].
* con-sis-tiire, s. [Eng. consist; -ure.] Con-
sistency.
“Trees proof against weapons . . . being of a con-
sistwre so hard.”—Evelyn. Silva, p. 490.
* cén-site', v. (Lat. consitus, pa. par. of
consero = to sow together.] To sow or plant
together, to unite.
* cén-si'—tion, s. [Lat. consitio, gen, con-
sitionis, from consitus, pa. par. Of Consero, to
sow together.] A sowing or planting to-
gether. (Coles.)
cön-so-bri’—nal, a. [As if from a Lat. conso-
brinalis.) Pertaining to a cousin ; having the
relation of a cousin. (J. Hannay : Singleton
Fontenoy, bk. iv., ch. vii.)
* con—só'—ci—ate (ci as shi), S. (Lat. conso-
ciatus, pa. par. of consocio : com = cum = with,
together, and socio = to join, to associate.] All
associate, a confederate, an accomplice.
“Partridge and Stanhope were condemned as congo-
ciates in the conspiracy of Solmerset."—Hayward.
* con–so'-ci—ate (ci as shi), v.t. & i. [CON-
SOCIATE, S.]
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. To unite or join together, to associate.
“Generally the best outward shapes are alsº, the
likeliest to be consociated with good inward faculties.
— Wotton. On Edwcation.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gº, I "
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, són; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a, qu = kW.
Consociated—consolidating
1221
2. To bring into communication or connec-
tion.
“Ships, besides the transporting of riches and rari-
ties frolin place place, consociate the Inost retuote
regious of the earth . . ."—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p.102.
3. To cement, to hold together.
“The ancient philosophers always brought in, a
supernatural principle to unite and consociate the
parts of the chaos."—Burmet
II. American Church: To convene a conso:
ciation of pastors and delegates of different
churches for consultation and advice.
B. Intransitive :
*I. Ord. Lang. : To coalesce, to join or unite
together.
“If they cohered, * by the next conflict with other
atouis they might separated again, without ever
consociºtting into the huge condense bodies of plauets."
—Bentley : Serm., vii.
II. American Church: To meet in a conso-
ciation.
4. cön-so-gi-à-têd (or Qi as shi), pa. par. or
a. [Consociate, v.]
& cön-so-gi-ā-tíñg (or Qi as shi), pr: par., a.,
& S. [CONsociate, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of joining or uniting together.
2. The act of associating or joining with
others.
cön-so-ci-ā-tion (or gi as shi), s...[Lat. con-
sociatio, from consociatiºs, pa. par. Of comSocio.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. An alliance, union, or conjunction.
. . . a consociation of offices . . .”—Ben Jonson :
Discoveries.
2. Intimacy, close companionship or asso-
ciation.
“By so long and so various consociation with a
prince, . . .”— W
II. Ecclesiol. : A union or fellowship of
churches, by means of the pastors and dele-
gates. A meeting of the pastors and delegates
of different churches for consultation and
mutual aid and support in ecclesiastical
matters. Used—
1. In a general sense.
“Nor does there appear in the first century that
consociation of the churches of the satne province
which gave rise to councils and to metropolitans.”—
* i.church Hist. (ed. Murdock), cent. i., pt. ii.,
ch. ii., § 14,
2. In the American churches.
“cán-só-gi-ā-tion—al (or gi as shi), a.
[Eng. consociation; -al.] Of or pertaining to,
or of the nature of, a consociation.
— ;
* con-sà-gi'—ét—y, * cón-so-gi'—ét—ie, s.
[Pref. con, and Eng. Society (q.v.).] Associa-
tion.
“By mutuall consociete.”—Beywood. Dialogues, No. II.
f cūn-så1, s.
cón—sol-a-ble, a. [Eng, consol(e); -able.]
Able to be consoled; admitting of consola.
tion.
[Consols.]
“A long, long weeping, not consolable."
Tennyson : Merlin & Jºivien, 705.
* cón'—sól-âte, a. [Lat. consolatus, pa. par.
of consolor.]
1. Consolatory, cheering.
“The most consolate thing in the world to me.”—
(Davies.)
Richardson : Clarissa, vii. 40.
2. Consoled, comforted.
“He cometh to thee, to make thee consolate."—
Quarles : Emblems, bk. v., No. 15.
* cön-sól-âte, v.t. [Lat. consolatus, pa. par.
of consolor = to console (q.v.).] To console,
to comfort, to cheer.
“That pitiful rumour may report my flight,
To consolate thine ear."
Shakesp. ; All's Well, iii. 2.
cön-sól-ā-tion, “cón-sól-ā-gion, s. [Fr.
consolation : Ital, consolazione, from Lat. con-
solatio, from consolor = to console : con = cum
= with, together, and solor = to comfort.]
1. The act of consoling, cheering, or com-
forting.
“Thymkest thou it a small thynge of the consola-
cions of God?"--Bible (1551); Job, ch. xv.
2. That which consoles, cheers, or comforts;
a source or cause of comfort.
“Hear diligently my speech, and let this be your
consolations.”—Job xxi. 2.
3. A state of comparative comfort and hap-
piness.
tº 6 For We have great joy and consolation in thy love,
. . ."—Philem. i. 7.
# anx-' * * = *.
cón'—sól-ā—tor, s.
consoler, a cheerer.
“A kind of officers termed consolators of the sick."
—Johnson : Note on Tempest.
* con-så1'-a-tor-y, s. & a.
torius.]
A. As subst. : Anything which consoles,
comforts, or cheers ; a consolation.
. B. As adj. : Consoling, comforting, cheer-
ing ; containing or tending to consolation or
comfort.
... objurgatory, consolatory, monitory,
1.
[Lat..] A comforter, a
[Lat. consola-
“Letters . .
or congratulatory.”—BIowell ; Letters, I. i.
* coin-så1-a-trix, s. (Lat.]
Soler.
“Love, the consolatriz, met him again."—Mrs. Oli-
phant : Salem Chapel, ch. xxvi.
* con—solde, 8.
cón—sole', v.t. [Fr. consoler, from Lat. com-
solor: con = cum = with, together, fully ;
solor = to cheer, to comfort.] To comfort or
cheer the mind in time of trouble or distress ;
to alleviate grief or sorrow ; to soothe, to
Solace.
“Mr. Pope retired with some chagrin to Twicken-
ham, but consoled himself and his friend with this
sarcastic reflexion– “We shall take our degree to-
gether in fame, whatever we do at the university.'"—
Warburton : Life, by Hurd.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
sole, to comfort, and to solace: “Console and
solace denote the relieving of pain ; comfort
marks the communication of positive pleasure.
We console others with words ; we console or
solace ourselves with reflections ; we comfort
by words or deeds. Console is used on more
important occasions than solace. We console
our friends when they meet with afflictions; we
solace ourselves when we meet with disasters ;
we comfort those who stand in need of comfort.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön'—sole, s. [Fr.]
1. Archit. : A bracket or truss, mostly with
scrolls or volutes at the two ends, of unequal
size and contrasted, but connected by a flow-
A female con-
[CONSOUND.]
CONSOLE.
ing line from the back of the upper one to the
inner convolving face of the lower. (JJ cale.)
Also called Ancomes (q.v.).
2. Furnit. : A pier-table or bracket.
“Showing ine the beautiful books and ornaments
on the consoles and chiffonieres.”—C. Bronté : Jane
Eyre, ch. xiii.
console-table, 8. [CONsole, s., 2.]
cón—soled', pa. par. or a. (Console, v. J
-º- - * , 2.
cón—sol'—ér, s. [Eng. consol(e); -er.)
who consoles, cheers, or comforts.
“And, as she looked around, she saw how Death, the
conso'er, -
Laying his hand upon many a heart, had healed it
for ever.”
One
Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii., v. 5.
cón—sé1-id-ant, a. & S. (Lat. consolidans,
pr, par. of consolido = to condense, to consoli-
date (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Having the power or quality of
consolidating; especially applied to a medi-
cine, having the tendency to unite and close
up wounds.
B. As subst. : That which has the power or
quality of consolidating ; especially used of
a medicine having the quality of closing up
Wounds.
cön-sö1-i-dāte, v.t. & i. [In Fr. consolider.
[CONsoli DATE, a.] The word is explained in
the glossary to Philemon Holland's transla-
tion of Pliny’s Natural History, 1601, as if
then of recent introduction into the English
tongue.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To make solid, to form into a solid
and compact mass, to compress, to harden,
to solidify.
“The word may be renderad, either he stretched, or
he fixed and consolidated, the earth above the waters.”
—Burnet : 7-
2. Figuratively :
* (1) To strengthen ; to render firm or steady.
“. . . . wherby knowledge is raty fied, and (as I
mought saye) consolidate."—Sir T. Elyot : Governour,
bk. iii., ch. xxv.
. (2) To unite closely and firmly ; to bring
into close union.
“So long as he was compelled to act he would endea-
your tº consolidate the Empire by every justifiable
lineans.”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 29, 1881.
(3) To mass together.
II. Technically :
1. Legal :
(1) To combine two benefices in one.
(2) To combine two or more actions into
Olle.
.2. Parl. : To combine or unite two or more
bills in one.
*3. Surg. : To unite or close the lips of a
wound, or the parts of a broken bone.
4. Funds: To unite several items of revenue
under one head. [Consol.]
• 3., a great variety of taxes and surplusses of taxes
and duties which were at that year consolidated.”—
Rees: Cyclopædeta ; Funds.
B. Intrans. : To become solid; to form into
a solid and compact body, to solidify.
“In hurts and ulcers of the head, dryness maketh
thern more apt to consolidate.”—Bacon : Wat. History.
~1. mº &
cón—sé1-i-dāte, a. [Lat. Consolidatus, pa.
par. of consolido: con = cum = with, together,
and solido = to make solid; solidus = solid,
compact.]
* 1. Lit. : Formed into a solid and compact
mass ; Solidified, hardened.
. . . the brawnes, and sinewes of his thighs inot
fully consolidate.”—Sir T. Elyot : (#ov., fol. 58.
t 2. Fig. : Firmly fixed or united ; combined.
“Tho all experience past became
Consolidate in mind and framme.”
Tennyson : Two Voices.
cön-så1'-i-dā-těd, pa. par. or a. [Cossoli-
DATE, v. )
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Solidified ; formed into a solid and
compact mass ; hardened.
“Take, then, a mass of partially consolidated mud,
. ."—Tynda?!, Frag. qf Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 417-8.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Brought into union ; combined.
“. . . the equality manifestly becomes as predicalle
of the consolidluted states as it was of the serial states.”
—Herbert Spencer: Principles of Psychology, p. 300.
(2) In close union and connection ; compact.
“The Germans believe that, as they have only their
own consolidated and easily traversed country to de-
fend . . ."—T'irres, Nov. 11, 1876.
II. Technically :
1. Parl. : Applied to two or more bills com-
bined into one.
2. Funds: Applied to two or more sources
of revenue combined in one. [Consols.]
3. Law : Applied to two or more actions
combined into one.
* The Consolidated Fund :
National Exchequer: A fund so called be-
cause it was consolidated out of three others—
the aggregate, the general, and the South Sea
funds. It was first formed in 1786. By 56
Geo. III., c. 98 there was amalgamated with it
the Irish Exchequer. On Jan. 5, 1816, it be-
came as it now is, the consolidated fund of the
United Kingdom.
cön-så1'-i-dā-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s.
SolIDATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of making solid or
compact.
2. The act or process of becoming solid or
hardened.
II. Law, dºc.: The act of combining two ol
more actions, bills, &c., into one.
& ºt
[CON-
bóil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

—cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -śion=zhūn;
–tious, sious, -cious=shūs, ble, -dle, &c.
1222 *
Consolidation—consort
*I Consolidating of actions:
Law : The joining of two or more actions in
one. This may be done by order of a judge,
when two or more actions are brought by the
same plaintiff, against the same defendant, at
the same time, for a cause of prosecution which
might have been tried in a single action.
cán – sé1–i-da'—tion, S. (Lat. consolidatio,
from consolidatus, pa. par. of consolido.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of consolidating or forming into
a solid and compact mass.
“The consolidation of the marble, and of the stone,
did not fall out at random.”— Woodward: Essay to-
wards a Watural History of the Earth.
2. The state of being consolidated or formed
into a solid and compact mass ; solidification.
“In an able and elaborate essay published in 1835,
Prof. Sedgwick, proposed the theory that cleavage is
due to the action of crystalline or polar forces subse-
quent to the consolidation of the rock.”—Tyndall.
Frag of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 410.
* II. Figuratively:
1. A ratifying or confirmation.
“He first offered a league to Henry the Seventh, and
for consolidation thereof his daughter Margaret." —
Iord Herbert of Cherbury: Hist. of Henry VIII., p. 11.
2. A strengthening or rendering firm.
B. Technically :
1. Geol. : The rendering of strata harder and
more stony. [A. I. 1.] As a rule the older rocks
are more consolidated and therefore more
stony than those of comparatively modern
date, but there are numerous exceptions to
this rule. Some, such as calcareous and
silicious deposits, were hard from the first.
Among those which were originally soft, the
solidifying causes were the pressure of super-
incumbent rocks, heat, the infiltration of a
calcareous, ferruginous, or silicious cement, &c.
(Lyell ; Princip. of Geol., &c., ch. xii.)
2. Law :
(1) The combining of two or more actions in
Olle.
“ Application may be made on the part of the defen-
dants in these several actions for a judge's order to stay
all the actions except one. . This is called consolidating
the actions, and the order by which it is effected, the
Consolidation Rule."—Arnold.
* (2) The combining of two benefices in one.
(3) The uniting the possession or profit of
land with the property.
(4) (Scots Law): The reunion of the property
with the superiority, after they have been
feudally disjoined. (Ogilvie.)
3. Parl. : The combining of two or more
bills in one. Various Acts of Parliament have
been passed to consolidate into one several
others previously existing. Thus, in 1845
there were passed a Land Clauses Consolidation
Act and a Railway Clauses Consolidation Act.
“It was some surprize to me to find myself trans-
lated all on a sudden into this bill against the directors
under the new-fashioned term of consolidation."—Hon.
J. Aislabie : Before House of Lords, July 19, 1721.
4. Funds: The combining of two or more
sources of revenue in One.
cön-så1'-i-dā-tive, a [Eng. consolidat(e);
-ive..] Having the power or quality of con-
solidating.
* cön-så1'-i-dā—tór, s. [Eng. consolidat(e);
-or.] One who consolidates.
“Harmonists and consolidators force it into the
crucible.”—Athenaeum, Oct. 6, 1877, p. 426.
cön-só1-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (Console, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Comforting, cheering.
C. As subst. : The act of comforting or
cheering ; consolation.
cón—sol'—ſig—ly, adv. [Eng. consoling; -ly.]
In a consoling or comforting manner ; by way
of consolation. -
cön-sāls', s. pl.
dated annuities.]
English Exchequer: The consolidated an-
nuities, constituting part of the British
funded debt. By the Act 25 George II.,
passed in 1731, various perpetual and lottery
annuities bearing 3 per cent. interest were con-
solidated together, and became the nucleus of
the consols. Their value fluctuates perpetually,
but within narrow limits; they are generally
not much below par. By the National Debt
(Conversion) Act, 1888, the interest was re-
duced to 23 per cent., and provision made for
a further reduction (in 1905) to 24 per cent.
[Abbreviation for consoli-
cön-sém-mé, s. [Fr.] A broth or soup
º by boiling meat and vegetables to a
Jelly.
con-són-ange, * cin'-sön-an-gy, s. (Lat.
Consonantia, from consonans, pr. par. of consono
= to sound together, to agree in sound : con
= cum = with, together, and somo = to sound ;
Somtºs = a Sound..] [Sound, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Accord or agreement of sound.
“And winds and waters flow'd
In consonance. Such were those prime of days.”
Thomson : Spring, 270.
2. Rhyme or agreement in sound.
... “. . . the ode is finished before the ear has learned
its measures, and consequently before it can receive
pleasure from their consona and recurrence."—
Johnson : Life of Gray.
II. Figuratively:
1. Consistency, agreement, harmony, accord.
“As in every thing else, beauty and favour is com-
posed and framed (as it were) of many members meet-
ing and concurring in one, and all together at the same
tiine, and that by a certaine simmetry, consonance,
and harmony."—Holland : Plutarch, p. 50.
(a) Followed by with.
“The optic nerve responds, as it were, to the waves
with which it is in consonance."—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), viii., 9., p. 196.
* (b) Followed by to.
“I have set down this, to shew the perfect conso-
mancy of our persecuted church to the doctrine of
scripture and antiquity." — Hammond. On Funda-
mentals.
* 2. Concord, close union, friendship.
“. . . by the rights of our fellowship, by the conso-
nancy of our youth, by the obligation of our ever-
preserved love, . . ."—Shakesp. : Bamlet, ii. 2.
B. Music : A combination of notes which
can sound together without the harshuess
which is produced by beats disturbing the
smooth flow of the sound. (Grove : Dict, of
Music.)
cön-sö-nant, “ con-so-naunte, a., adv.,
& S. [Lat. comSomans, pr par. of comsomo.]
[CONSONANCE.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. J.iterally:
(1) Agreeing or according in sound ; having
like sounds.
“. . . often intermingled with perfect or consonant
rhymes.”—Hallam : Lif. of Middle Ages, pt. i., ch. ii.
* (2) Consisting of consonants, consonantal.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Agreeing, consistent, congruous; in har-
Inony.
* (a) Followed by with.
“That where much is given there shall be much re-
quired, is a thing consonant with natural equity."—
Decay of Piety.
(b) Followed by to.
“. . . it is much consonant to the law of God, as a
#" xiled not cominanded."—Burnet . Records, bk.
* (2) Sympathetic.
II. Music : Composed of consonances.
º As adv. : Agreeably, consistently, in ac-
COI'(1.
“Christe sayeth consonaunte to the same.”—Latimer:
6th Sermon.
C. As substantive:
Gram, : A letter which cannot be sounded,
or but imperfectly, by itself—that is, without
the conjunction of a vowel. Consonants are
divided into liquids, mutes, and sibilants. (See
these words.)
* Crabb thus discriminates between con-
sonant, accordant, and consistent : “Consonant
is employed in matters of representation ;
accordant in matters of opinion or sentiment ;
consistent in matters of conduct. A particular
passage is consonant with the whole tenor of
the Scriptures ; a particular account is ac-
cordant with all one hears and sees on a
subject ; a person's conduct is not consistent
with his station. Consonant is opposed to
dissonant, accordant to discordant, consistent
to inconsistent. . . . Consonance mostly
serves to prove the truth of anything, but
dissonance does not prove its falsehood until
it amounts to direct discordance or incom-
sistency.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
consonant interval.
Music : [INTERVAL). (Stainer & Barrett.)
cön-sà-man-tal, a. [Eng, consonant; -al.]
1. Of the nature of a consonant.
“The consonantal sounds b and d begin no Greek
word."—Marsh : Lect. on Eng. Lang., p. 369.
2. Pertaining to or connected with conso-
Inants.
§ &
. . . cases where, from consonantal corruptions, a
short vowel has to be lengthened."—Beames : Comp.
º Aryan Lang. of India, vol. i. (1872), ch. ii.
p. 157. -
cön-sà-mânº-tal-ly, adv. [Eng. consonan.
tal; -ly.] By a consonant.
t cön-sà-nān-tic, a. . [Eng, consonant; -ic.
Relating to or partaking of the nature of a
consonant ; consonantal.
“Consonantic bases, or, of the vocalic, those which
end in w (v), a vowel of a decided consonanzac quality,
are most apt to preserve the inflections in their un-
altered form."—Chambers : Encycl. (Ogilvie.)
* con-sà-nant-ly, adv. [Eng. consonant;
-ly.] In a consistent manner; consistently,
agreeably.
*cin'-sà-nant-nēss, s. (Eng. consonant;
-ness.] The quality of being consonant; con-
Sistency, accord.
* con-sån-oiás, a. (Lat. consonus = sound.
ing together, agreeing : con = cum = with,
together, and Sonus = a sound.]. Agreeing in
sound ; accordant, concordant, harmonious.
* cón-so-pî-àte, v.t. (Cossopite.) An
erroneous formation ; cf. expediate.
* cön-sö-pî-ā-tion, s. [Consop ATE.) An
erroneous formation or a mis-writing for con-
sopition (q.v.).
. “A total abstinence from intemperance or business,
is no more philosophy, than a total consopiation of the
senses is repose.”—Pope : Lett. to Digby, Aug. 12, 1724.
* con-sà-pite, v.t. (Cossopite, a.] To lull
to sleep, to quiet, to compose.
“The masculine faculties of the soul were for a
while well slaked and consopited.”—More. Cong. Cabb.
(1658), p. 68.
* con-sà-pite, a. (Lat. consopitus, pa. par.
of consopio = to lull to sleep.] Lulled to
sleep, quieted, composed.
“I have the barking of bold sense confuted ;
Its clamorous tongue thus being consopite."
- More : Song of the Soul, iii. 43.
* cén-sà-pi'—tion, s. [Lat. consopitio, from
consopio.] A lulling to sleep, a quieting or
composing.
cón sor-di-ni, phrase.
Music :
1. With the mutes on.
2. With the soft pedal at the pianofort,
held down. (Stainer & Barrett.)
(Ital.]
cón—sort, S. (Lat. consors = a partner: con =
cum = with, together, and Sors (genit. sortis,
= a lot.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. One who shares the lot or fortunes on
another; a companion, an associate.
“. . . on the whole most dangerous as a consort, and
least dangerous when showing hostile colours."—
Macawla y : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
2. The partner of one's bed ; a wife or hus-
band.
“And thy loved consort on the dangeroua tide
Of life long since has anchor'd by thy side.”
Cowper. On Receipt of my Mother's Picture out
of AVorfolk.
3. A mate, a partner.
“. . . . . the snow-white gander, invariably accoun.
panied by his darker consort, ... ."—Darwin': Voyage
Found the World (ed. 1870), ch. ix, p. 200.
*4. An assembly, a meeting, a consultation.
“In one consort there sat
Cruel revenge, and ranc'rous despite,
Disloyal treason, and heart-burning hate.”
Spenser: F. Q., II., vii. 22.
* 5. A group or company.
“Great boats which divide theimselves into divers
companies, five or six boats in a consort.”—Blackluyt :
Voyages, vol. i., pt. i., p. 478.
* 6. A company, a fellowship.
“. . . wilt thou be of our cons
Shakesp. . Two Gent.
II. Figuratively:
1. A companion, a fit associate.
“Such as I seek, fit to participate
All rational delight, wherein the brute
Cannot be human consort . . .”
Miltops : P. L., blº. viii.
2. Union, concurrence, combination, or as:
Sociation.
“Take it º and it carries an air of levity; but.
© fferent.”
in consort with the rest, has a meaning quite di
—Atterbury.
3. Used catachrestically for concert (q.v.).
g-
ort f *
of Wer., iv. 1.
boil, běy; p.6üt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
stan. —tian = sharn.
—tion. -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
–tious. -slous, -cious = shiis.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del.
consort—conspirator
1223
(1) A number of instruments playing in
harmony together.
“A consort of musick in a banquet of wine, is as a
signet of carbuncle set in gold." —Bcclus, xxxii. 5.
(2) Harmony.
“Visit by night your lady's chainber-window
With some sweet consort.” *
Shakesp. ; Two Gent. of Ver., iii. 2. (Folio ed., 1623.)
B. Technically :
1. Polit. (Queen Consort): The wife of a
king, as distinguished from a Queen Regnant
or Queen Dowager. (Prince Consort): The
husband of a queen.
“Mary, being not merely Queen Consort, but also
eel? haut, was innaugura in all things like a
ing."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
2. Naut. : A vessel keeping company with
another.
3. Music :
* (i) A consort of viols was a complete set,
the number contained in a chest, usually six.
[CHEST of viols.]
gº (2) The sounds produced by the union of
instrumental tone. (Stainer & Barrett.)
cön-sort', v.i. & t. [Consort, s.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To associate, to keep company, to share
one's lot or fortunes.
“However, I with thee have fix'd my lot,
Certain to undergo like doom : if death
Consort with thee, death is to me as life."
lfilton : P. L., bk. ix.
* 2. To agree, to arrange.
“All these consorted to goe to Goa together, and I
determined to goe with them.”—Hackluyt : Voyages,
vol. i., pt. i., p. 222.
B. Reflexive: To associate or join oneself,
HIll X.
“He begins to consort himself with men, and thinks
himself one.”—Locke : Thoughts on Edwoation.
* C. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To match, to unite, to associate, to join.
* So forth º pas, a well consorted payre,
Till that at length with Archimage *} meet.”
e & Spenser: F. Q., II. iii. 11.
2. To associate with.
§ {
And they
Consorted other deities, replete with passions.”
Chapman : Iliad, viii. 385.
3. To unite or join in harmony.
* Consort both heart and lute, and twist a song
Pleasant and long.” Ferbert
4. To accompany, to attend, to escort.
“Thou, wretched boy, that didst consort him here,
Shalt with him hence.”
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jwl., iii. 1.
II. Fig. : To attend, to accompany.
*"Sweet health and fair desires consort your grace . "
hakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, ii. 1.
* cén—sort-a-ble, a. [Eng. consort; -able.]
1. Suitable or fit to be associated with.
2. Fit to be compared or ranked with ; com-
parable.
“He was consortable to Charles Brandon, under
Henry VIII. who was equal to him.”— Wotton.
cön-sort–ed, pa. par. or a. [Consort, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
IB. As adjective :
1. Joined, associated, united, leagued.
“. . . Collatille and his consorted lords.”
Shakesp. : The Rape of Lucrece, 1,609.
* 2. Joined in marriage, united.
“He, with his consorted Eve,
The story heard attentive, . . ."
Milton : P. L., blº. vii.
* 3. In harmony or accord.
& ſº flºº, consorted instruments they held in their
arms.”—Sidney : Arcadia, bk. ii. .
*cén—sort'—er, s. [Eng. consort; -er.) A con-
federate, an accomplice, a companion, an
abettor.
“All and every their coadjutors, counsellors, con-
sorters, procurers, abetters sud maintainers.”—Bur-
net : Records, pt. ii., bk. ii., No. 32.
lº cön-sor-tier, s. [Eng. consort = concert,
and suff. -ier.] One who takes part in a concert.
“His lordship had not been long master of the viol,
and a sure consortier, but he #: composer."—
Nºrth ºff, ºi, guitafora, ii. º. (paries.)
cön-sort-ſig, pr: par., a., & s. (CossoRT, e.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of associating or
keeping company with.
* con–sor’—tion, s. [Lat. consortio, from con-
sors.] Fellowship, companionship, association.
“. . . study thou conversation, and be critical in thy
consortion.”—Sir T. Brotone : Christian Aſoruts, ii. 9.
cön-sor- * 8. [Eng. consort; -ism.)
Biol. : Physiological partnership, or vital
association, between organisms of different
kinds; symbiosis. It is loosely employed in
the sense of mutualisin or commensalism (q.v.),
and more strictly to denote such intimate
relationship as exists according to some au-
thorities in the fungoid and algoid elements
in Lichens, or between the unicellular algae
formerly known as “yellow cells,” and the
majority of the Radiolarians. It lias been
Said that the colour of the fresh-water Sponge
and of the green Hydra is due to the presence
of symbiotic algae ; but this view is strongly
combated by Prof. E. Ray Lankester, who
asserts that it is really due to chlorophyll
bodies, which have been found also in higher
organisms, as in some Worms. Some green
Protozoa, e.g., Stentor polymorphus, Coleps
viridis, and Ophrydium viride, have also
colourless forms, and this has given rise to
doubt whether the colour in the green forms
is due to chlorophyll bodies or to the presence
of symbiotic green algae.
* cºn-sort—ship, s. [Eng. consort; -ship.)
The condition of position of a consort; fellow-
ship, partnership, companionship.
“Thus, consulting wisely with the state of times,
and the child's disposition and abilities of containing,
must the parent either keep his virgin, or labour för
the provision of a meet consortship."—Bp. Hall : Cases
qf Consc., iv. 1.
* con-sound", v.t. [Pref. con, and Eng. sound
(q.v.).] To make sound, to heal.
cön-sóünd', ‘ con-soud, con—solde, s.
[A corruption of Fr. consowde; Ital. consolida ;
Lat. consolida = comfrey, from consolido = to
consolidate, so named from its healing quali-
ties.] [CONSOLIDATE.]
Botany :
1. Of the form Consolde : The name given in
the middle ages to several plants. The
Greater Consolde was Symphytum officinale,
the middle one is thought by some to have
been Spira’a Ulmaria, but Britten and Holland
make it Ajuga reptans ; the smaller one is the
Daisy, Bellis perennis.
2. Of the forms Consound and Consoud :
Various plants.
*I (1) Comfrey Consound: Symphytum officinale.
(2) King's Comsound: Delphinium Consolida.
(3) Less Consound : Bellis perennis.
(4) Middle Consound : Ajuga reptans.
(5) Saracen's Consound : Senecio Saracenicus.
% cön-spé-cif-ic, a. [Pref. con-, and Eng.
specific (q.v.).] Belonging to the same species.
(Athenaeum, Feb. 24, 1883, p. 250.)
* cón—spéct-a-ble, a. [Formed as if from a
Lat. conspectabilis, from conspectus, pa. par. of
conspicio..] Able or easy to be seen, con-
spicuous.
* cén-spéc'—tion, s. [Lat. conspectio, from
conspectus, pa. par. of conspicio..] A beholding
or looking at.
* cén-spéc-tū’-i-ty, s. [Formed as if from
a Lat. conspectuitas, from conspectus = sight ;
conspicio = to see, to behold.] The organs of
vision ; faculty of sight.
* cén-spéc'-tūs, s. [Lat.) A general sketch
or outline of a subject ; an abstract, a synopsis,
a prospectus.
* con-spér-sion, s. (Lat. conspersio, from
conspersus, pa. par. of conspergo = to sprinkle
about : con = cum = with, together, fully, and
spargo = to scatter, to sprinkle.] The act of
sprinkling; aspersion.
“The £ºpº d washing the door posts with
?? §ll
the blood of the Lamb.”—Jer, Taylor : Great Exem-
plar, 142. (Latham.)
cón—spic-à-i-ty, s. [Formed as if from a
Lat." conspicuitas, from conspicuus.] The
quality of being conspicuous; conspicuous-
ness, brightness.
“. . . midnight may vie for conspicuity with noon.”
–6tarrºtrille: is.
cön-spic'—u—oiás, a. [Lat. conspicuus, from
conspicio = to see clearly : con = cum = with,
together, fully, and spicio = to see.]
L Literally :
1. Plain or obvious to the sight; visible at
a long distance.
“The morn, conspicuous on her golden throne.”
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 1.
2. Notable, attracting the eye.
“Conspicuous by her veil and hood,
Siguing the Cross, the Abbess stood."
Scott : Marmion, ii. 11.
II. Figuratively:
1. Attracting the mental eye ;
famous, eminent.
“To make thy virtues or thy faults conspicuous."
Addison : Cato.
2. Above the ordinary ; extraordinary.
. . . the conspicuous example of courage set by
their generals, . . .”-.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
notable,
cºpie-w.ois is, adv. [Eng. conspicuous;
s ºff.
I. Literally :
1. In a manner obvious or plain to the eye;
manifestly, plainly.
tº J ſº station'd, one fair plant,
1 an - pº
A ta d shining holly, . . .
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. iii.
2. In a manner calculated to attract the eye.
II. Fig.: Eminently, notably, remarkably.
“These methods may be preserved conspicuously,
and entirely distinct.”— Watts : Logick.
cön-spic-u-oiás-nēss, s.
spicuous ; -ness.]
I. Literally :
1. The quality or condition of being open
or obvious to the sight.
“. . . that twilight, which is requisite to their con,
spicuousness.”—Boyle : Proem. Essay.
2. The quality of being attracting to the eye
“If we take the colours of the female goldfinch,
builfinch, or blackbird, as a standard of the degree of
conspicuousness, which is not highly dangerous to the
sitting female, . . .''-Darwin : Descent of Aſan (1871),
pt. ii., ch. xv., vol. ii., p. 169.
IL Fig.: Eminence, fame, notoriety.
“. . . and finding in themselves strong desires o
conspicuousness, with small abilities to attaill it, . . .”
—Boyle : Works, vol. ii., p. 303.
cön-spir'-a-gy, * cön-spir-a-gie, ‘con-
spyr—a-cy, S. [Lat. conspiratio.] [Con-
SPIRATION.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : A combination of two or more
persons for the carrying out of some illegal pur-
pose or the perpetration of some crime ; a plot.
* II. Figuratively :
1. A concurrence or general tendency of
things to one end or event.
“When the time now came that misery was ripe for
him, there was a conspiracy in all heavenly and
earthly things, to frame fit occasious to lead him unto,
it.”—Sidney : Arcadia.
2. A combination.
“So is the conspiracy of her several graces held bes
together to make one perfect figure of beauty."—
Sidney : Arcadia.
B. Law : A secret agreement or combina-
tion between two or more persons to commit
any unlawful act that may prejudice any third
person, as in the case of subjects conspiring
against their sovereign, workmen against their
masters, &c. Specifically a combining falsely
and maliciously to indict, or to procure the
indicting or conviction of any innocent person
of felony. Every act of conspiracy is a mis-
demeanour at common law.
+ cön-spir'-ant, a. [Fr. conspirant; Lat.
conspiranus, pr. par. of conspiro = to blow to-
gether, to accord : con = cum = with, together,
and spiro = to breathe..] Engaged in a con-
spiracy ; conspiring, plotting.
“Conspirunt 'gainst this high-illustrious prince."
Shakesp. : King Lear. v. 8.
[Eng. Con-
*
cön-spí-rā’—tion, * cén-spir—fi'-ºf-on,
* con-spir-a-ci-oun, s. (Fr. conspiration ;
Lat, conspiratio, from conspiro.]
1. An agreement or combination, a con-
spiracy.
“Whanne his seruauntis by conspiraciousm had
sworym.”— Wycliffe: 2 Parulip. xxxiii. 24.
2. A concurrence or agreement in tendency
to any result.
“. . . were it not that the conspiration of interest
were too potent for the diversity of judgulent."—
Decay of Piety. &
3. Harmony, accord, agreement.
“. . . what an harmouy and conspiration there is
* all these laws, . . .”—Bammond. Works, vol.
., p. 210.
cön-spir'-a-tór, “con-spir-a-tour,
* con–spyr-a-tour, s, , (Lat., from con-
spiro.] One, who engages in a conspiracy;
one who combines or conspires with others to
commit any unlawful act.
bón, báy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel del-
1224
conspiratress—constancy
© cón-spir-a-tréss, s. [Eng, conspirat(or),
and fem. Suff. -ress.] A female conspirator.
“In place of the cool conspiratº ºr : there stood
by his side a passionate woman."-Maurice Dering
(1864), vol. ii., p. 91.
* cón-spire, s. [Conspire, v.] A conspiracy,
an agreement, a compact.
“By a generall conspire to know lio woman them-
sº *ś disable all others also.”—Browne : P telgar
Errours, p. 136.
cön-spire', v.i. & t. [Fr. conspirer; Ital. Com-
spiraºre, from Lat. conspiro = to blow toge-
ther, to accord.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To engage in a conspiracy, to com-
mit any unlawful act, to plot, to concert a
crime, to hatch a treason.
“. . . swearing allegiance to a King against whom
they were conspiring."—Macawlay : Hist, Eng., ch.
xvi.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To agree together, to concur, to have a
common tendency, to suit, to fit.
“Begin, ye captive bands, and strike the lyre, .
The time, the theme, the place, and all conspire."
Goldsmith . An Oratorio, ii.
*I Followed by to.
“Two poets, (poets by report
Not oft so well ...)
Sweet harmonist of Flora's court |
Conspire to honour thee.”
Cowper : Lines Addressed to Dr. Darwin.
(2) To join or unite with.
“. . . we must know whether the external force
conspires with or opposes the internal forces of the
body itself.”—Tyndall. Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), v. 97.
II. Law : To combine or enter into a con-
spiracy to commit any unlawful act to the
prejudice of a third person. Specifically to
combine falsely and maliciously to procure
the indicting or conviction of an innocent
person of felony.
* B. Trams. : To plot, to combine for, to plan.
“Thus smooth he ended, yet his death conspir'd.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, blº. xvi., 1.464.
* J. $ 8 f * g *
cön-spire'-mênt, S. [Eng. conspire; -ment.]
A conspiracy, a plot.
“But suche a false conspirement
Though it be priue for a throwe,
God wolde not it were vnknowe."
Gower i. 216.
# cán-spir–er, s. [Eng, conspir(e); -er.) One
who conspires, a conspirator.
cön-spir'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoNspire.]
A. As pr. par. : In Senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Plotting, combining in a conspiracy
or common plan ; united in a plot.
“From north, from south, from east, from west,
Conspiring nations come."
& Goldgrmith : An Oratorio, ii.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Uttered or breathed simultaneously;
united.
. . . the .."; voice
Of routed armies, when the field is won."
Waller : Battle of the Summer Islands, 3.
(2) United or agreeing in a common ten-
dency, concurring.
“. . . conspiring changes may accumulate on the
orbit of one planet. . . .”—Herschel : Astronomy (5th
ed., 1858), $ 701.
II. Mech. : Applied to powers which act in
a direction not opposite to each other ; co-
operating.
C. As subst. : The act of entering into a
conspiracy; plotting.
“Allay their rage and mutinous conspiring."
y rag Fletcher.' º; iv, 25.
‘sºn wir-as-is. adv.
-ly.
1. Lit. : By way of conspiracy or combina-
tion.
“Either violently without mutual consent for
ent reasons, or conspiringly by plot of lust or
#g malice."—Milton : Tetrachordon.
2. Fig. : In agreement or accord ; concur-
ringly, unitedly.
“. . . these three joined and confederated, as it
were, are ºw propitious and favourable to
us.”—Barrow, ii. 490.
tº
[Eng. Conspiring ;
*ctºn-spis-såte, v.t. [Lat. conspissatus, pa.
par. of conspisso.) To make thick or viscous,
to thicken.
* For that which doth conspissate active is.”
H. More : # of ;: : 14. ºries.)
* con-spis-sà-tion, s. [Lat. conspissatio,
from conspissatus, pa. par. of conspisso = to
make thick : con = cumu = with, together,
fully, and Spisso = to thicken ; spissus =
thick.] The act of making thick or viscous;
thickness.
“With taste and colour by natural conspissation
Of things dissever'd.”
Ancient Poem in Ashmole's Theat. Chem., p. 176.
* con-spir-căte, v.t. [Lat. conspurco..] To
defile, to pollute. (Cockeram.)
* con-sptir-că'—tion, s. (Lat. conspurcatio,
from conspurco = to pollute : con = cum =
with, together, fully, and spurco = to make
foul, to pollute.] The act of defiling or pol-
luting ; defilement, pollution.
* con-sta-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. constabl(e);
-ity.] The office of a constable. *
“His constability ceases immediately after the
ceremony is over."—Misson : Travels in Eng., 1). 128.
avies. }
cön-sta-ble, * con-es-ta-ble, s. [Dan.
comstabel; Sw. komstapel; Dut. konmetabel ;
Fr. commétable; O. Fr. & Prov. comestable; Sp.
condestable; Port. condestavel ; Ital. conesta-
bile ; Low Lat. comestabulus, from Lat, comes
stabuli = (lit.) count of the stable.] [I. 1, (1).]
I. Formerly :
1. On the Continent :
(1) In the Roman empire during the latter
part of its existence : The comes stabuli, the
functionary from which the mediaeval con-
stable developed, had (as his name imported)
charge of the stables with the horses housed
therein. He was not a plebeian groom, but a
high functionary, who might now be called
Master of the Horse. The English word con-
stable has not, as far as we know, been ap-
plied to him in this rudimentary stage of his
development.
(2) In France and some other continental
countries during mediteval times : Under the
early French kings the comes stabuli, now
transformed into the “comestable,” was a high
functionary of government. He was coin-
mander-in-chief of the army, which then de-
pended for success a good deal upon horse-
men ; was judge of military offences, and
regulated all matters of chivalry. Such was
the position of the first celebrated, and then
notorious military leader, known to the
French as the Conestable, and in English his-
tory as the Constable, de Bourbon, who fell in
his daring attack on the city of Rome on May
5, 1527. In 1627, the office, which his posses-
sion of it had rendered immortal in history,
was abolished. Napoleon I. revived it, but it
was finally brought to an end on the restora-
tion of the Bourbon dynasty.
... had, since the eleventh century, given to
France a long and splendid succession of Constables
and Marshals.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
2. In England : The office of the constable
crossed the Channel with the Norman con-
querors, the dignitary who filled it being
called Lord High Constable. The functions
were the same as those of his French brother.
As chief judge of the Court of Chivalry he en-
croached on the jurisdiction of other legal
functionaries, and his power in this direction
had to be abridged, which it was by the
statute 13 Richard II., c. 2. The office of the
High Constable, though carrying with it what
may be called the Commander-in-chiefship of
the army, was hereditary, being attached to
certain manors. It was therefore held suc-
cessively by the Bohuns, Earls of Hereford
and Essex, with their heirs, the Staffords, and
the Dukes of Buckingham. In 1514, Henry
VIII. discharged the manors of the burden of
furnishing hereditary commanders to the army
as an indirect means of dismissing the com-
manders themselves. When, in 1522, the then
existing Duke of Buckingham was attainted
for high treason, the manors themselves were
confiscated to the Crown.
II. Now . The constable of English common
law was early introduced in the American
colonies, and now exists throughout the United
States, though the office has lost many of its
former functions in the cities, where it is in
great part replaced by the police. In boroughs,
townships, &c., the constable still constitutes the
executive officer of the law, he having the power
in some states, to pursue and arrest any criminal
or breaker of the public peace, while every-
where it is his function to execute the orders
of the magistrate. In England, constables are
of two kinds, high and petty constables. The
function of the latter is to preserve the peace.
“This attempt to revive the license of the Attic
Stage was soon $º: to a close by the appearance of
§ {
a strong body of constables who carried off the actors
to prison."—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xx.
*|| Special constables are respectable citizens
sworn in to aid the regular police force to
keep order on occasions of special danger.
[CHARTIST.]
III. A large glass, the contents of which
one is obliged to drink, if in company he did
not drink fair; that is, did not drink as much
as the rest of the company. (Scotch.)
*|| To outrun the constable, to overrun the
constable : To spend more than one can afford ;
to live beyond one's means.
* cón-stáb'-1ér-y, * cén-sta'-blér-ſe,
* con-sta—bil–rie, s. [O. Ital. comestabo.
leria.] [CONSTABLE.]
1. The office, position, or duties of a guar-
dian or constable.
"Ye will take, the constabilrie of myn housholde
*: º: º the lordship of my londe after me.”—Merlin,
. ii. 373.
2. The body collectively of constables.
3. The jurisdiction or district of a constable.
“In this parish are seven constableries and town-
ships."—Burton : Monast. Ebor., 1758, p. 484.
* cön-sta—ble-ship, s. [Eng. constable;
-ship.] The office or position of a constable.
“This keepership is annexed to the constableship of
the castle, and that granted out in lease.”—Carew :
Survey qf Cornwall.
* con—sta—bless, * con-sta – blesse, s.
{Eng. Constabl(e); -ess.] A female guardian or
governor.
“Dame Hermegild, constablesse of that place.”
Chaucer: Man of Law's Tale, 4,953.
+ cön-sta-ble-wick, s. [Eng. constable ;
-wick (q.v.).] The district under the jurisdic-
tion of a constable, or over which his authority
extends.
“If directed to the constable of D. he is not bound
to execute the warrant out of the precincts of his con-
stablewick.”—Hale : Hist. Pl. of the Cr., ch. 1.
cön-stāb-u-la-ry, a. & s. [Low Lat. con-
* from constabulus = constable
(q.v.).
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting
#.tºtable ; relating to the office of a con-
stable.
B. As subst. : The body of constables in any
town, district, or country.
* cén-stāb-u-lā-tór-y, s. [Low Lat. con-
stabularius.]. A constablery; the jurisdiction
or district of a constable.
* con-stange, s. [Fr., from Lat. constantia.)
Constancy.
“And telle hire constance, and hire besinesse."
wcer: The Clerkes Tale, 3,884.
cón—stan-gy, s. [Lat. constantia ; Sp. & Port.
constancia; Ital. constanza, from Lat. constans
= constant (q.v.).]
* 1. The quality of being constant ; immu-
tability, unalterable continuance, stability,
fixedness.
“The laws of God himself no man will ever deny to
be of a different constitution from the former, in re-
spect of the one's constancy, and the mutability of the
other.”—Booker.
* 2. An unvaried and unchanging state;
consistency.
“Constancy of character is what is chiefly valued and
sought for by uaturalists.”—Darwin : Descent of Man
(1871), pt. i., ch. vii., vol. i., p. 214.
t 3. Resolution, firmness of mind, steady
determination ; a fixedness of purpose, per-
S&Vera Il Cé.
“. . . compared you to those Greeks and Romans,
whose constancy in .# pain, and whose resolution
in pursuit of a generous end, you would rather imitate
than boast of.”—Pope : Letter to Blowmt (1717).
4. Fidelity, faithful attachment.
5. Endurance of affection ; permanence of
love or friendship.
“While innocence without disguise,
And constancy sincere.”
Cowper: The Doves.
6. Consistency, steadiness, stability.
“. . . integrity, constancy, or any of the virtues of
the noble family of Truth."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. ii.
* 7. Certainty, reality.
“But all the story of the night told over,
More witnesseth than fancy's images
And #. to something o Å; constancy.”
Shakesp. . Midsummer AWight's Dream, v, 1.
8. Frequency.
* Crabb thus discriminates between con-
stancy, stability, firmness, and steadiness :
“Constancy respects the affections ; stability
the opinions; steadiness the action or the
motives of action ; firmness the purpose or
făte, fīt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey = i, qu , kw.
+
*
resolution. Constancy prevents from chang-
ing, and furnishes the mind with resources
against weariness or disgust of the same
object; it preserves and supports an attach-
ment under every change of circumstances :
stability prevents from varying, it bears up
the mind against the movements of levity or
curiosity, which a diversity of objects might
produce : steadiness prevents from deviating;
it enables the mind to bear up against the
influence of humour, which temperament or
outward circumstances might produce ; it
fixes on one course and keeps to it : firmness
prevents from yielding; it gives the mind
strength against all the attacks to which
it may be exposed ; it makes a resistance,
and comes off triumphant.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
cön'—stant, a. & s. [Fr. constant; Ital, com-
stante; from Lat. constans, pr. par. of consto-
to stand firm : con = cum = with, together, and
sto = to stand.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : Remaining or continuing firm or
fixed ; not fluid.
“If you take highly rectified spirit of wine, and de-
hlegmed spirit .# urine, and mix them, you luay turn
hese two fluid liquors into a constant y."—Boyle :
History of Firmness.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) Unvaried or unvarying, unchanging,
durable.
“The world's a scene of changes, and to be
Constant, in nature were inconstancy."
Cowley.
* (2) Firm, steady, or determined in mind ;
unshaken or unmoved in purpose or opinion ;
persevering.
“The lord privy seal found the woman, in her ex-
amination, constant in her former sayings.” — Lord
Herbert of Cherbury : Hist. Henry VIII., p. 472.
(3) Unchanging, continuous, unceasing.
“Onward its course the present keeps,
Onward the constant current sweeps."
Longfellow : Coplas de Aſanriqwe (Translation).
(4) Firm and steadfast in affection; not fickle
or changeable.
“. . . they yet remained constant friends.”—Sidney.
* (5) Grave, important.
“I am no more mad than you are: make the trial of
# in any constant question.”—Shakesp.: Twelfth Night,
v. 2.
t (6) Certain, sure, firmly attached or adher-
ing. (Followed by to.)
“He shewed his firm adherence to religion, as
modelled by our national constitution ; and was con-
stant to its offices in devotion, both in publick and in
his family.”—Addison : Freeholder.
* (7) Evident, acknowledged, obvious, be-
yond doubt or question. (Lat. constat.)
“It is constant, without any dispute, that if they had
fallen on these provinces in the beginning of this
month, Charleroy, Neville, Louvaine, &c., would have
cost them neither time nor danger."—Sir W. Temple :
Works, ii. 35.
(8) Frequent, continual.
II. Math. & Physics: Unvarying or unchang-
ing. (See the compounds.)
B. As substantive :
Math. & Physics: That which is not subject
to change, that which remains invariable.
*I (1) Arbitrary or indeterminate constant:
Math. : A constant to which any value may
be assigned at pleasure. Thus in the algebraic
equation ma + 4 = 1 — my, m and m, the co-
efficients of a and y respectively, may have
any arbitrary value assigned them that one
chooses.
(2) Constant of aberration, of friction, &c. :
Physics, Astrom., &c. : A constant by the de-
termination of which the aberration, friction,
or anything varying within equally narrow
limits may at any moment be determined.
(3) Determinate constant :
Math. : One which cannot be so altered ;
one which remains invariable, as the ratio
between the radius and the circumference of
a circle.
(4) Indeterminate constant : [Arbitrary con-
stant].
(5) Variation of constants:
Math. : This strange expression, which seems
a contradiction in terms, means that what is
theoretically a constant, and would be so if no
other force operated, is made variable by the
action of such a force. If, for instance, the
orbit of a planet were a constant, a perturba-
tion of its course in that orbit might and would
be effected by a planet being in its vicinity as
constant—constellation
it passed a certain point ; the constant would
then for a time become a variant.
* For the difference between constant and
continual, see Conti NUAL ; for that between
constant and dwrable, see DURABLE.
constant battery, s.
Elect. : An electric battery with two liquids.
It is called constant because its action remains
unimpaired for a considerable time. Daniell's
Grove's, Bunsen's, and other batteries are of
this type.
constant currents, S. pl.
Elect. : Currents of electricity produced by
such batteries. They do not soon lose their
force.
constant forces, s. pl.
Physics: Such as remain invariable or un-
changing.
constant quantities, s, pl.
Math. : Such as remain invariable or un-
changing while others increase or decrease.
constant white, 8.
Pigments: Sulphate of baryta. When well
prepared and free from acid, it is one of the
best whites for water-colour painting, being of
superior body in water, though not in oil. It
is called also permanent white and barytic white.
(Weale.)
cön-stān'—tia (tia as sha), s. . [So named
from the farms of Constantia at the Cape.]
A kind of wine imported from the Cape of
Good Hope, renowned as the best liqueur wine
after Tokay. The vines were originally brought
from Shiraz, in Persia. (Ogilvie, &c.)
“The famous Constantia wine is the product of two
contiguous farms of that name at the base of the
Table Mountain, between eight and nine miles from
pe Town."—McCulloch : Dict. Commerce.
Cön-stán-ti-nó-pô1-i-tan, a [Lat., Con-
stantinopolitanus = belonging to Constanti-
nople, so called after the Roman Emperor
Constantine, who changed the original name
of the city, Byzantium, to Constantinople =
the city of Constantine ; Gr. troAts (polis) = a
city.] Of or pertaining to Constantinople or
its inhabitants.
cón'—stant—ly, adv. [Eng. constant , -ly.]
* 1. With firmness, constancy, steadiness,
or perseverance.
“And last of all he was called before the bishoppes
in a common assemblye at London, where he so gon-
stantly defended himselfe . . .”—Frith : Workes; Life,
3.
P. 3.
* 2. Patiently, firmly.
“Does our nephew
Bear his restraint so constantly, as you
Deliver it 2 "
Massinger: Grand Duke of Florence.
3. Continually, frequently.
“. . . was constantly desolated by bands of Scottish
marauders.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. iii.
cön-stät, s. [Lat. = it is evident or acknow-
ledged ; 3rd pers. sing. pr., indic. of comsto-
(1) to stand firm, (2) to be established or
certain.)
1. Literally :
Law :
(1) A certificate given out of the Court of
Exchequer to a person who wishes to plead or
move for a discharge of anything in that
court. It is so called because the effect of it
is to make appear upon the record what re-
spects the matter in question.
(2) The name given to an exemplification
under the Great Seal of the enrolment of any
letter patent. (Crabb.)
*2. Fig. : A certificate, an assurance; sure
evidence.
“We have a constat for his British nativity."—
Fuller: Worthies, iii. 493.
* con’—stël-lāte, v.i. & t. [Lat. con, and
stellatus, pa. par. of stello = to cover or set
with stars; stella = a star.]
A. Intrans, : To join in lustre; to shine
with combined radiance or splendour.
“The several things which e e our affections do,
in a ºt manner, shine forth and constellate
."—Boyle.
IB. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To set or adorn with stars.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To unite in one combined radiance or
splendour, as stars.
1225
“He who is solicitous for his own in provement
inust . . . . select from every tribe of mºrtals their
characteristical virtues, and º!"; in the
y?
scattered graces . . .”—Rambler, No.
(2) To ennoble, to illumine, to enlighten.
“. . . those that constellate, if I may so speak, an
heroic mind."—Boyle : Works, vol. v., p. 561.
(3) To doom, to fate.
“I am at the best but a porter constellated to carry
up and down the world a vile carcass."—W. de Britaine.
umane Prudence (1686), p. 91.
* con-stèl-lā-têd, pa. par. or a. [CONSTEL.
LATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Clustered like stars.
2. Starlike, star-shaped.
“The constellated flower [daisy] that never sets.”
elley : The Question.
3. Doomed, fated. to ºt
cön-stél-lā-tion, * con-stèl-lā-gion,
* con—stel—la—cioun, s. (Ger. komstellation;
Fr. constellation ; Sp. constelacion ; Port. con-
stellação ; Ital. constellazione, all from Lat.
constellatio (genit. constellationis): con = cum
= with, together, and stella = a star.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : In the astronomical sense. [II.
1, 2.] *
2. Figuratively :
* (1) A planet or star ; fortune.
“To be bore, other bygete in suche constellacioun."
Langletowd. P. Plowman.
* (2) Fate, destiny.
“It is constellacion, which causeth all that a man
doeth." Gower, i. 21.
(3) Illuminations or fireworks.
“. . . they now, in honour of the victorious cham-
ion of their faith, lighted up the canals of Amster-
am with showers of splendid constellations.”—Macaue
lay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
(4) An assemblage of splendours or excel-
lences.
II. Astronomy :
* 1. Originally : The relative positions of
the several planets at a given moment.
2. Now: A number of fixed stars, grouped,
for more easy identification, within the limits
of an imaginary figure, supposed to be traced
upon the vault of heaven. Eighty-three con-
stellations are recognised by modern astro-
nomers. The ancients had forty-eight, of
which forty-seven are still accepted, the re-
maining one, Antinous, being now included
in Aquila. Hevelius, of Dantzic, a distin-
guished astronomer, who flourished in the
seventeenth century, intercalated nine others;
and finally Lacaille, who prosecuted astro-
nomical researches in the southern hemi-
sphere, from 1751 to 1755, under the auspices
of the French Government, found it needful
to add twenty-seven more, mostly in regions
of the sky which the ancients never beheld.
The eighty-three recognised constellations may
be grouped as follows:–
(1) The twenty ancient northern constella
tions :
1. Andromeda, Eng. name, Andromeda; 2. Aquila,
the Eagle; 8. Auriga, the Charioteer; 4. Bootes, Bootes;
5. Cassiopean Cassiopea; 6. Cepheus, Cepheus; 7. Co-
roma borealis, the Northern Crown; 8, Cygnus, the
Swan ; 9. Delphinus, the Dolphiu ; 10. D
Dragon ; 11. Equuleus, Equuleus; 12. Hercules, Her-
cules ; 13. Iyra, the Lyre; 14. Ophiuchus or Serpen-
tarius, the Serpent-bearer; 15. Pegasus, the Flying
Horse; 16. Perseus, Perseus; 17. Sagitta, the Arrow ;
18. Triangulum, the Triangle ; 19. Ursa Major, the
Great Bear; 20. Ursa Minor, the Little Bear.
(2) The twelve ancient zodiacal constella-
tions :
1. Aries, the Rain; 2. Taurus, the Bull ; 8. Gemini,
the Twins; 4. Caucer, the Crab ; 5. Leo, the Lion;
6. Virgo, the Virgin; 7. Libra, the Balance; 8. Scor-
pio, the Scorpion; 9. Sagittarius, the Archer; 10. Ca-
pricornus, the Goat ; 11. Aquarius, the Water-bearer;
Pisces, the Fishes.
(3) The fifteen ancient southern constella-
tions :
1. Ara, the Altar; 2. A Navis, the ship Argo ;
3. Cauis Major, the 'Great Jog ; 4. Cauis Millor, àe
Little Dog ; 5. Centaurus, the entauri,6. Cetus, the
Whale; 7. Corona Australis, the Southern Crown ;
8. Corvus, the Crow ; 9. Crater, the Cup ; 10. Eridanus,
Eridanus; 11. Hydra, the Hydra ; 12. Lepus, the Hare :
18. Lupus, the Wolf; 14. Oriou, Orion; 15. Piscis Aus-
tralis, the Southern Fish.
(4) The nine introduced by Hevelius:
1. Camelopardus, the Giraffe; 2. Cºnes Venatici, the
Hunting Dogs: 3. Coma Berenices, Berenice's Hair :
4. Lacerta, the Lizard; 5. Leo Minor, the Lesser Lion, ;
6. Lynx, the Lynx; 7. Monoceros, the Unicoua; s.
Sextans, the Sextant; 9. Vulpecula, the Fox.
(5) Lacaille's twenty-seven southern con-
stellations as revised :
1. Antlia Pueumatica (nbbreviated into Antlia), the
Air-pulup; 2. Apparatus, wel Officina, Sculptoris (Seul, -
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble. –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1226
tor), the Sculptor's Workshop.: 3 Apus, the Bird of
Paradise; 4. Coela Sculptoria (Coelum), the Sculptor's
Tools; 5. Chameleon, the Channeleon; 6. Circinus, the
ass, 7. Columba, the Dove; 8. Crux, or Cruz
austratis, the Southern Cross;,9:, Dorado, the Sword-
fish ; 10. Equuleus Pictorius (Pictor), the Painter’r
Easel; it. Fornax, the Furnace; 2. Grus, the Crane;
13. Horologium, the Clock; 14. Hydrus, the Water
Snake; 15. Indus, the Indian ; 16. Microscopium, the
Microscope; 17. Mons Mensae (Mensa), the Table Moun-
tain; 18. Musca, the Bee ; 19. Norina, the Rule ; 20.
Octans, the Octant; 21. Pavo, the Peacock; 22. Phoenix,
the Phoenix; 23. Piscis Volans (Volans), the Flying
Fish; 24. Reticulum, the Net; 25. Telescopium, the
Telescope; 26. Toucan, the Toucan ; 27, Triangulum
Australe, the Southern Triangle.
(See all these words in their several places.]
The several stars are designated by Greek
letters, as a Lyrae, Y Persei. The more im-
portant have also distinctive names, as Arc-
turus = a Bootis ; Aldebaran = a Tauri ; Bel-
latrix = y Orionis.
*cin'-stër, v.t. & i. (ConstruE.]
1. Trams. : To construe, to explain.
2. Intrans. : To conjecture.
“Conster what this is, and tel not ;
For I am fast sworne, I may not."
Wyat : A Riddle of a Gift given by a Ladie.
* con-ster—ie, * con-stry, * con-stree, s.
[Consistory.]
“They satte ordinarlie at St. Androus, in the Old
Colledge church, (the place where the constree did sit
formerlie).”—Lamont : Diary, p. 55.
cön-stér-nāte, v.t... [Lat. consternatus, pa.
par. of consterno = to terrify, to affright, from
Fr. constermer.] To strike with consternation.
“The king of Astopia and the Palatine were strangely
consternated at this association."—The Pagan Prince,
1690. (Wares.)
cön-stér-nā’—tion, s. [Fr. consternation;
Sp. consternacion ; Port consternação ; Ital.
consternazione, from Lat. consternatio (genit.
consternationis) = consternation ; consterno =
to strew over, to bestrew : con = together,
and stermo = . . . to strew.] Such a com-
bination of surprise, wonder, and terror as to
literally or figuratively prostrate the indi-
vidual thus affected.
“. . . the chiefs around,
In silence wrapp'd, in consternation drown'd,
Attend the stern reply.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ix., 1. 556-8.
* cén-stille', v.t. [Pref. con, and Eng. still
(q.v.).] To distill, to drop,
“Som drope of thi grace adowne to me constille.”
g Bydgate : Minor Poems, p. 62.
cön'—sti-pâte, v.t. [In Fr. constiper; Ital. costi-
pare ; Sp. constipar, from Lat. constipo = to
press or crowd closely together: con = toge-
ther, and stipo = to press, to crowd.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To crowd together into a narrow com-
pass; to thicken, to condense.
“There might arise some vertiginous motions or
whirlpools in the matter of the chaos, whereby the
atoins might be thrust and crowded to the middle of
those whirlpools, and there constipate one another
into great solid globes.”—Bentley.
2. In the same sense as II. (q.v.).
II. Medicine :
* 1. Gen. : To obstruct by filling up capillary
or other passages.
“It is not probable that any aliment should have
the quality of intirely constipating or shutting up the
capillary vessels.”—Arbuthnot : Ori Alixments.
2. Spec. : To render costive, to bind. [CON-
STIPATION.]
“Omitting honey, which is laxative, and the powder
of some loadstones in this, doth rather constipate and
bind than purge and loosen the belly.”—Browne :
J'ulgar Errow.rs.
cön'—sti-pâ—těd, pa. pa. & a.
cön-sti-pâ'-tíñg, pr. par. & a [ConstipATE.]
cön-sti-pā’—tion, s. [Fr. constipation; Prov.
constipacio; Sp. Comstipacion ; Port. consti-
pação ; Ital. constipazione, all from Lat. con-
stipatio = a crowding together.] [ConstipATE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act of crowding anything into
smaller space ; the state of being so crowded ;
condensation.
“This worketh by the detention of the spirits, and
constipation of the tangible parts.”—Bacon : Nat. Hist
2. In the same sense as II. (q.v.).
II. Med. : An undue retention of the faeces or
their imperfect evacuation. When the morbid
affection is but slight it is of little moment.
In most cases, however, there is headache,
more rarely vertigo ; while if the disease be
protracted and severe, colic, hamorrhoids, cu-
taneous eruptions, hysteria, epilepsy, or even
tleus or enteritis, the last two fatal diseases,
[Constipate.]
Conster—constitution
may be the result. In many cases constipation
is from a torpid condition of the liver, or loss
of tone in the muscular coat of the alimentary
canal, which in some cases is moreover dis-
tended, by flatus. In many cases it is pro-
duced by the eating of an undue quantity of
food, or of food that is indigestible. It is
Continually present in those who lead a se-
dentary life. ... Purgatives may temporarily
remove a confined state of the bowels, but
without abundant exercise in the open air no
permanent cure can be expected.
* Con-stir, v.t. [ConstER, CoNSTRUE.]
* con-stir-rere, s. [ConstruER.]
“. . . a constirrere: expositor, expositrix, constructor,
constructriz."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* con-sti-tue, v.t. [Fr. constituer.]
STITUTE, v.] To constitute or appoint.
“Thair being ane gift and dispositioun of the said
chaplauries — to the provest, haillies, counsaill and
comitie of Glasgw, makand ande constituande thane
patrollis of the samyn, . . ."—Acts, Ja. }T., 1594 (ed.
1814), p. 78.
[CON-
cón-stit-u-en-çy, s. [Eng. constituen();
-cy. A body of voters who have the privilege
of electing members of parliament. There are
borough, county, and university constituen-
cies. [REPRESENTATION.) Also used generally
of any body of supporters.
cön-stit-u-ent, d. & s. [Fr. constituant; Sp.
constituyente ; Port, constituente, all from Lat.
constituens (genit. constituentis), pr. par. of
constituo = to set or put together : con = to-
gether, and statuo = to cause to stand, to set
up.]
A. As adj. : Constituting, making, com-
posing, elemental. Used—
(1) Of things material.
“It is impossible that the figures and sizes of its
constituent particles should be so justly adapted as
to touch one another in every point.”—Bentley'; Serm.
“. . . the constituent atoms of a compound, . . ."—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), viii., p. 213.
(2) Of persons individually or collectively.
... For the constituent bodies were generally delighted
with the bill . . .”—Macawlay : Hist. E
ºvg., ch. xix.
*| Constituent Assembly of France :
Hist. : The same as National Assembly (q.v.).
B. As substantive :
# 1. A being, person, or thing which consti-
tutes, forms, or produces anything.
“Their first composure and origination requires a
higher and nobler constituent than chance,"—Hale :
Origin of Mankind.
2. That of which anything is made up.
Used—
(1) When atoms of matters or aggregations
of anything merely physical constitute the
body.
“Mr. Sorby finds plates of mica to be also a consti-
twent of slate-rock."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd
ed. }, xiv. 416.
“We know how to bring these constituents together,
and to cause them to form water."—Ibid., i. 9.
(2) When persons constitute the body.
(a) Sing. : One who appoints an agent.
(b) Pl. (Spec.): Parliamentary electors.
. . . to appeal from the representatives to the con-
stituents . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxv.
cón'—sti-tute, v.t. [Lat. constitutus, pa. par.
of constituo = to cause to stand together, to
establish : con = cum = with, together, and
statuo = to place, to settle ; Fr. constituer;
Sp. constituir; Ital. constituire.]
1. To establish, enact, or appoint ; to found,
to settle.
“We must obey laws appointed and constituted by
lawful authority, not against the law of God.”-
Taylor : Holy Living.
* 2. To set up, to establish, to give existence
to, to found.
“This Brutus had three sonnes, who constituted
three kingdoms.”—Stow : Memorable Antiquities.
3. To make up or compose ; to give exis-
tence, form, or character to.
“The different forms of bones, when united accord-
ing to various mechanical contrivances, constitute the
skeleton."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Amat., vol. i.,
ch. vi., p 126.
4. To appoint, establish, or depute to an
office.
“Me didst Thou constitute a priest of thine."
Wordsworth : Excursion, blº. iv.
5. A term generally used in Scotland to
denote the opening of an ecclesiastical court
with prayer by him who presides in it. It is
said to be constituted with prayer by the Moder-
(ttor,
*I Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
stitute, to appoint, and to depute : “The act of
choosing some person or persons for an office,
is comprehended under all these terms: con-
stitute is a more solemn act than appoint, and
this than depute : to constitute is the act of a
body; to appoint and depute, either of a body
or an individual : a community constitutes any
one their leader ; a monarch appoints his
ministers ; an assembly deputes some of its
members. To constitute implies the act of
making as well as choosing; the office as well
as the person is new ; in appointing, the
person but not the office is new. A person
may be consiituted arbiter or judge as circuin-
stances may require ; a successor is appointed,
but not constituted. Whoever is constituted is
invested with supreme authority derived from
the highest sources of human power, common
consent ; whoever is appointed derives his
authority from the authority of others, and
has, consequently, but limited power; no in-
dividual can appoint another with authority
equal to his own ; whoever is deputed has
private and not public authority: his office is
partial, often confined to the particular trans-
action of an individual, or a body of indi-
viduals.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
*I For the difference between to constitute
and to form, see FORM.
* con-sti-tūte, s. [Lat. constitutum, neut.
pa. par. of Comstituo = to establish.) [Cox-
STITUENT.] That which is established or ap-
pointed ; an established law.
“A man that will not obay the king's constitute."
Preston : Trag. of Cambises (about 1561).
con-sti-tū-těd, pa, par. or a. [Constitute,
v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Appointed, established, enacted.
2. Composed, made up.
3. Naturally framed.
cön-sti-tū-têr, * con—sti-tu-tour, s
[Eng, constitut(e); -er.) One who or that
which constitutes, appoints, or establishes.
cón'—sti-tū-tiâg, pr: par., a., & s. [Con-
STITUTE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of appointing, establishing, or
composing.
2. The act or process of forming or framing ;
composition.
cön-stí-tū’—tion, * con-sty-tu-cy-one,
* con—sti-tu-oi—on, s. [Fr. constitution :
Sp. constitucion ; Ital. constituzione, from Lat.
constitutio, from constitutus, pa. par. of consti-
two = to establish, to constitute.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of constituting, mak-
ing up, or forming.
“Constytucyone. Constitucio."—Prompt. Parv.
2. The act of constituting, establishing, or
enacting ; enactment, establishment.
3. An established form of government ; a
system of law and customs. [II. 1.]
4. Any particular law, rule, or regulation ;
an established custom; an institution or usage.
[II. 2
5. The manner or nature of composing or
making up a compound ; the principles ac-
cording to which compounds are made.
“Throughout this discourse the main stress has been
laid on chemical constitution.” — Tyndal!: Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), ix. 239.
6. The state or nature of being ; the particu-
lar texture of the component parts ; the
natural qualities of any compound material
body.
“. . . the physical constitution of the sun."—Her-
schel : Astronomy (5th ed., 1858), $ 385.
* 7. A corporeal frame.
“Amongst many bad effects of this oily constitution,
there is one advantage; such who arrive to age are not
subject to stricture of fibres.”—Arbuthnot : On A li-
wneºntº.
8. The temper or disposition of the body in
relation to health or disease ; natural strength
of the body.
“. . . a young man in constitution, in appearance,
and in manners."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
9. A disposition or temper of mind ; mental
qualities.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sån: mate. cila, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw.
constitutional-constrain
1227
“He cannot limit himself to the contemplation of it
alone, but endeavours to ascertain its lºosition in a
series to which the constitution of his mind assures him
# *:: beloug.”—Tyndal!: Frug. of Science (3rd ed.),
. 377.
IL. Technically :
1 Political Economy, Government, &c. . In
this sense the word Constitution is popularly
used with great vagueness. In the United
States it indicates a written body of laws
adopted by a convention, and constituting a
fundamental instrument to which all legisla-
tion must conform. The United States as a
whole, and each State as a unit, have constitu-
tions of this character, which can be changed
only in the manner of their adoption, and
amended only under certain stringent regu-
lations. The Constitution of the British
Kingdom, on the contrary, is unwritten, and
is in a state of constant change, it being
essentially formed by the body of parliamen.
tary law, and the rules and methods of
governmental procedure which have grown
up through centuries, and the fundamental
postulates of which are as stable as those of
the Constitution of the United States.
In this country such an instrument was
made necessary by the weakness of the bond
between the states formed by the Articles of
Confederation, an instrument originated during
the Revolutionary struggle, and which in a few
years after its close proved so ill suited to hold
the separate units of the country together, that
1t became evident that either a stronger tie of
union must be made or the States would fall
asunder. These “Articles of Confederation
and Perpetual Union ” may be looked upon as
the first Constitution of the United States.
The Convention which formed the existing
Constitution met on May 14, 1787, and was made
up of the wisest and ablest of the statesmen
which the country then possessed, and some of
whom have never been surpassed for political
wisdom and Sagacity. It continued in session
until the autumn of that year, and produced
an instrument which has ever since been the
admiration of legislators, and which Mr. Glad-
stone describes as the most wonderful work
ever struck off at a given time by the brain
and purpose of man, yet which was, in many
of its leading provisions, the result of a com-
promise between conflicting opinions, and
when first promulgated satisfied no state and
few persons. The instrument has strengthened
with its age, and has served the nation admijr-
ably through more than a century of its exist-
ence, with the aid of a few amendments adopted
to meet new conditions, or to supply omissions
in the original instrument. Of the government
formed by it the Supreme Court, which consti-
tutes the Judiciary Department, is the greatest
innovation. This great court stands alone in
the governmental devices of nations, and has
proved of the highest utility as a controlling
power over the legislative department, which
it prevents from setting aside in any sense the
principles of the Constitution.
The several States have closely followed the
general government in adopting a written
constitution for each, with the same device of
adjustment in a series of State Supreme Courts.
These state constitutions have been modified
and replaced from time to time, as the old
instruments proved imperfect, the great State
of New York, for instance, having within the
last few years perfected the formation of a
new constitution.
Other meanings have been given to the word
Constitution. In the uprisings of the people
of Continental Europe in 1848 constitutions
were demanded, the instrument sought being
a solemn compact between the people and
their despotic rulers, which would have the
effect to take from the Sovereign some of
the power which he had usurped, and return
it to its original source, the hands of the
people.
tºº
ºº::"...º.º. º.
quite removed,—our constitution falls into ruin. That
noble fabric, the pride of Britain, the envy of her
neighbours, raised by the labour of so many cen-
turies, repaired at the expense of so many millions,
and cemented by such a profusiou of blood ; that noble
fabric, I say, which was able to resist the united efforts
of so many races of giants, may be deluolished by a race
of pigmuies.”—Bolingbroke: Dissertation upon Parties.
2. Ecclesiology:
Apostolic Constitutions: Ordinances for the
discipline of the Church, particularly the
apostolical constitutions and a collection of
regulations attributed to the Apostles, and
supposed to have been collected by St. Clement,
whose name they hear. Their authenticity has
been greatly questioned.
“.9onstitution, properly speaking in the sense of the
civil law, is that law which is made and ordained
by some king or emperor; yet the canonists, by adding
the word sacred to it, make it to signify the same as
3. jºiastical canon.” – 4 yliffe : Purergon Juris
210Pláciº.
3. Scots Law :
Decree of Constitution: A decree by which
the extent of a debt or obligation is ascer.
tained. The term is generally applied to those
decrees which are requisite to found a title in
the person of the creditor in the event of the
'leath of the debtor or the original creditor.
(Ogilvie.)
‘I Constitutions of Clarendon:
Ch. & Civil Hist. : Constitutions, in the sense
of laws or regulations, made at a Council held
at Clarendon, near Salisbury, on January 25,
1164. They were designed to define the bound-
aly-line between civil and ecclesiastical juris-
diction, and did so in a sense favourable to the
civil power. On this account Thomas à Becket,
Archbishop of Canterbury, refused to sign
them, and excommunicated many of the eccle-
siastics who had done so. This led to the feud
between him and the civil government which
ultimately caused his assassination, on Decem-
ber 29, 1170.
* For the difference between constitution
and government, see Government.
cón—sti-tū’—tion—al, a. & s.
tionmel, from constitution.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to a constitution or
established form of government.
. . . the perilous Constitutional crisis which seemed
inevitable at the close of last week."—Times, Nov. 13,
1876.
[Fr. constitu-
2. Founded on or consistent with an estab-
lished form of government; legal, according
to law.
“A nation which held so strictly to legal and con-
stitutional precedent, in the administration of public
affairs, . . .”—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. iii., § 7, vol. i., p. 83.
3. Inbred in the constitution ; radical, con-
nate, natural ; affecting the constitution.
“It is nut, probable that any constitutional illness
will be communicated with the small-pox by inocula-
tion.”—Sharp. Surgery.
4. Beneficial to or done for the sake of the
constitution.
B. As subst. : -
taken for the benefit of bodily health.
quial.)
cón—sti-tū’—tion-al-ism, s. [Eng. constitu-
tional; -ism..] The theory or principles on
which a constitution is based.
“The aim of this form of #. is to keep a
middle path, so as to annihilate despotism and slavery
on the one hand, and, on the other, to arrest the de-
velopment of democratic ideas. Such is sº the
principle of , constitutionalism, . . ." dwatraig .
Polish Captivity, ii. 80.
cön-stí-tū’—tion—al—ist, s. [Eng. constitu-
tional ; -ist.]
1. Ord. Lang. (Gen.): Any one who defends
the constitution of his country, or is said by
the political party to which he belongs to
do so
2. Eng. Hist. (Spec.) : A name assumed by
the Conservatives, with a few Whigs, ſn
August, 1867. It never took root as a distinct
arty name. and, after being employed for
#. or three years, gradually died away.
A walk or other exercise
(Collo-
# cén-stí-tū-tion—#1'-i-ty, s.
tion malité.]
1. The quality or state of being constitu-
tional or consistent with an established form
of government; legality.
“In place of that you have got into your idle pedan-
tries, constitutionalities, bottomless cavillings and
questionings about written laws for my coming here."
—Carlyle.
2. The quality or state of being constitu-
tional or inherent in the body naturally.
f cön-sti-tū’—tion-al-ize, v.i. [Eng. con-
stitutional ; -ize.] To take a constitutional,
or a walk for the benefit of the health.
cön-sti-tū’—tion-al-ly, adv.
tutional ; -ly.
1. In accordance or consistently with an
established form of government ; legally.
“. . . nothing would induce thern to ackliowledge
that an assembly of lords and gentleneu, who had
come together without authority, from the Great Seal,
was constitutionally a Parliament.”—Macaulay. Hist.
Ring., ch. xv.
2. In accordance with the constitution or
natural disposition of the body; naturally.
[Fr. constitu-
[Eng. consti-
“He was a man of quick and vigorous parts, but
* ."—Jſacaulay :
constitutionally proue to insolence . .
. Eng., ch. iv.
3. With a view to benefit the health.
* cºn-sti-tū’—tion-a-ry, a. [Eng. constitu-
{. } -ary.] The same as CoNSTITUTIONAL
Q.V.).
% **-ta-tion int. s. [Eng. constitution ;
-ist.
1. Ord. Lang. (Gen.): One who adheres to
or Supports the constitution ; a constitu-
tionalist.
“Nothing can be more reasonable than to admit
the nourinal division of Constitutionists, and Auti-
coustitutionists.”—Bolingbroke : On Parties, L. 19.
2. Ch. Hist. (Spec.): A name given to those
who accepted the decision of Pope Clement XI.,
as indicated in the Bull Unigenitus, that 101
propositions in the Commentary of Quesnel
were heretical. They were called also Accep-
tants. They consisted of the Jesuits and their
allies; the Jansenists were on the other side,
and were called Appellants and Recusauts.
cön-stí-tū-tive, a. [As if from a Lat. con-
stitutivus, from constitutus, pa. par. of con-
stituo; Ital. & Sp. constitutivo.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Having the power or quality of consti-
tuting, framing, or producing anything; ele-
mental, productive, composing.
“. ... neither naturally constitutive nor merely de-
structive, . . ."—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
2. Having the power to enact, constitute,
or establish.
II. Logic, &c. : Predicating that something
& priori determines how something else must
or is to be ; the opposite of regulative (q.v.).
* con-sti-tū-tive-ly, adv. [Eng: constitu-
tive; -ly.] In a constitutive manner. -
f cén'—sti-tū-tór, s. [Lat.) One who or that
which constitutes or composes; a constituent.
“. . . elocution is only an assistant, but not a con-
stitutor, of eloquence."—Goldsmith : The Bee, No. vii.;
On Eloquence.
cón—străin', * con-streign, “constrei-
men," constreynen, “ constreymyn, v.t.
[O. Fr. constraindre, from Lat. constringo =
to bind together, to fetter : con = cum = witli,
together, and stringo = to draw tight ; Fr.
contraindre ; Ital. comstrigmere, constringere;
Sp. constreilir, Port. constringir.]
* I. Literally :
1. To bring into a narrow compass, to com-
press, to shrink.
“Sumtyme sche constreymede and schronk hir seluen
lycke to the comune mesure of unem.”—Chuucer: Boe-
thius, p. 5.
2. To restrain, hinder, or keep down by
force.
“My sire in caves constrains the winds.”
ADry
3. To bind, to tie.
“With their rich belts their captive COft-
strains.” Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. xxi., l. 36.
4. To confine, to press, to clasp, to hold
tightly.
“And with sweet kisses in her arms constrains.”
Prydent.
5. To imprison, to shut up, to confine.
"Constratina'd him. in a bird, and inade him fly
With party-colour'd plumes, a chatt'ring pye.”
Bryden
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To bind, to constringe.
“When winter frosts constrain the field with cold.”
Dryden : Virgil Georgic ii. 430.
2. To restrain, to withhold, to keep back or
down.
“. . . overweak to resist the first inclination of evil;
or after, when it becaue habitual, to constrain it."—
Raleigh.
3. To force, to compel ; to urge with irresist-
ible power.
“Constrey nym. Compello, cogo, coarceo, arto, urgeo.”
—Prompt. Parr.
“. . . whout a strong sense of duty had constrained
to take a step of awful importance."—Macaulay: Hist
Eng., ch. vii.
* 4. To necessitate, to compel.
* When to his lust ysthus gave the rein,
Did fate or we th' adult'rous act constrain p"
Pope : Homer; Odyssey i. 46.
* 5. To urge on.
“. . . the spirit within me constraineth me.”—Joë
xxxii. 18.
* 6. To ravish, to force, to violate, to do
violence to.
* 7. To produce in opposition to nature.
“. . . constrained blennishes"
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop, iii. 13.
boil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
—tious. -sious, -cious=shūs.
1228
Constrainable—construction
cön-străin-a-ble, a... [O. Fr. Constraignable;
Fr. contraigniable.] Capable of... being con-
strained ; liable to constraint. (Hooker.)
cön-străined, pa. par. or a [CONSTRAIN.]
A. As pa. par. : In Senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
IB. As adjective :
* 1. Reduced by force or compulsion.
2. Forced, compelled ; acting under com-
pulsion and not voluntarily.
3. Done under compulsion ; not voluntary,
forced.
+ cön-străin'—éd—ly, adv. [Eng. constrained ;
-ly.] By compulsion or constraint ; forcibly,
compulsorily.
“. . . we did constrainedly those things, for which
conscience was pretended."—Hooker,
cön-străin-èr, con-streyn-er, s. [Eng.
constrain ; -er.) One who constrains, forces,
or applies compulsion to anything ; a ruler.
“To the may stris of werkis and to the constreymers
of the people.”— Wycliffe : Exod. v. 6.
cön-străin'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [Con-
STRAIN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & porticip. adj. : (See
the verb). -
C. As subst. : The act of compelling or
forcing ; constraint.
*cón-străin'-iñg—ly, * con-streign-yng-
li, adv. [Eng, constraining : -ly.] In a con-
straining or compulsory manner; by compul-
sion or constraint.
“Purueiynge not constreignyngli but wilfulli."—
Wycliffe : 1 Pet. v. 2.
cön-străintſ, * con-streint, con–
streynte, 8. (O. Fr. constraint, pa. par. of
constraindre.]
* 1. The act of constraining, compelling, or
forcing ; the exercise of compulsion or force.
“. . . the age and inclination of the person is to be
considered, and constraint always to be avoided . . ."
—Locke : Of Education, $202.
* 2. Confinement, restraint.
“Through long enprisonment and hard constraint."
Spen&er. F. Q., I. x. 2.
3. Compulsion, force ; a compelling force
or power; necessity.
“And, serving God herself through mere constraint.”
Cowper: Conversation.
*I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between con-
straint and restraint : “Constraint respects
the movements of the body only ; restraint
those of the mind, and the outward actions :
when they both refer to the outward actions,
we say a person's behaviour is constrained ;
his feelings are restrained : he is constrained
to act or not to act, or to act in a certain
manner; he is restrained from acting at all,
if not from feeling : the conduct is constrained
by certain prescribed rules, by discipline and
order ; it is restrained by particular motives :
whoever learns a mechanical exercise is con-
strained to move his body in a certain direc-
tion ; the fear of detection often restrains
persons from the commission of vices more
than any sense of their enormity. The be-
haviour of children must be more constrained
in the presence of their superiors than when
they are by themselves : the angry passions
should at all times be restrained.’
(2) He thus discriminates between con-
straint and compulsion : “There is much of
binding in constraint ; of violence in compul-
sion : constraint prevents from acting agree-
ably to the will ; compulsion forces to act con-
trary to the will : a soldier in the ranks moves
with much constraint, and is often subject to
much compulsion to make him move as is
desired. Constraint may arise from outward
circumstanges; compulsion is always pro-
duced by some active agent : the forms of
civil society lay a proper constraint upon the
behaviour of men so as to render them agree-
able to each other ; the arm of the civil
power must ever be ready to compel those
who will not submit without compulsion : in
the moments of relaxation, the actions of
children should be as free from constraint as
Possible, which is one means of lessening the
necessity for compulsion when they are called
to the performance of their duty.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
% cön-străint—ive, a. [Eng. constraint ; -ive.]
Having the power or quality of constraining ;
compelling, compulsory.
“Not through any constraining necessity, or con-
straintive vow, . . .”—Carew : Surv. of Cornwall.
* Con-strewe, v.t. [Constru E.]
“Thei the conclueiou.u constrewe ne couthe."—Depos.
of Richard II., p. 29.
cön-strict', v.t. [From Lat. constrictus, pa.
par. Of constringo.] [ConSTRINGE.]
Physiol., &c. : To render narrower without
the application of external pressure.
“. . . they are always arranged as membranous
organs, enclosing a % which their contraction
4. w
serves to constrict."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat.,
vol. i., ch. vii., p. 150.
cön-stric-têd, pa. par, or a. (Constrict.)
cön-stric-tiâg, pr: par. & a. (Constrict.]
constricting snakes, s, pl.
Zool. : One of the three great divisions of
Snakes or Serpents, the others being the
Colubrine and the Viperine Snakes. The
Boas and Pythons belong to this section of
the Ophidians.
cön-stric'—tion, s. [Fr. constriction ; Prov.
constriccio ; Sly, constriccion ; Port. constriccòo ;
Ital. costrizione, all from Lat. constrictio (genit.
constrictionis) = a binding or drawing toge-
ther ; constrictus, pa. par. of constring0.] [CoN-
STRINGE.]
A nat. & Physiol. : A binding together; com-
pression, contraction, astringency.
"I Constriction binds by means of the physio-
logical operation of the vessel acted upon ;
compression is produced by external force.
Thus, the constriction of part of the throat
may take place by the reduction through
quinsy of the width of the aperture ; while a
wounded artery is compressed by a bandage
tied around it.
cön-stric-tive, * con-stric-tife, a. [Lat.
constrictivus.] Binding, contracting, astrin-
gent.
cön-stric-tor, s. [Mod. Lat. & Eng., from
Lat. Constrict us = compressed, contracted, pa.
par. of constringo = to bind together.] [Con-
STRINGE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The second word in the term
Bott Constrictor, which was originally the
Latin scientific name of a great American
serpent. Now, however, the public have
Quite learned the term, and extended it to the
Asiatic Pythons, or, indeed, to any large
Snake. [BOA CONSTRICTOR.] The term Con-
strictor implies that the Boa so designated
compresses, contracts, or even crºshes any
unfortunate animal or human being which it
º succeeded in encircling within its deadly
olds.
2. A mat. : Any muscle which compresses or
contracts a tube, vessel, or organ in the body.
Thus the pharyngeal wall is invested by an
inferior, a middle, and a superior constrictor.
There are also a constrictor isthmi faucium and
a constrictor urethra. (Quain.)
*ctºn-stringe', v.t. [Lat. constringo = to
bind tightly : con = cum = with, together,
and stringo = to draw tight.]
1. To bind tightly ; to contract, to draw
together.
“The dreadful spout,
Which shipmen do the hurricano call,
Constring'd in mass by the almighty sun."
Shakesp. ; Troil. and Cress., v. 2.
2. To contract, to cause to shrink.
“Strong liquors, especially inflammatory spirits, in-
toxicate, constringe, harden the fibres, and coagulate
the fluiids.”—Arbuthnot.
cón—stringed', pa. par. [CoNSTRINGE.)
cön-strin-gēnt, a. [Fr. constringent, from
Lat. constringens, pr. par. of constringo.]
[ConstriNGE.] Having the quality of bind-
ing or contracting.
cön-strin-gūg, pr par. & a. [CoNSTRINGE.]
-1. *
cón-strict', v. t. [Lat. Constructus, pa. par.
of construo = to put together, to construct :
con = cum = with, together, and struo = to
heap, to pile ; strues = a heap ; Fr. com-
struire; Sp. & Port. construir; Ital. con-
struire.]
I. Literally :
1. To build up, to frame, to form ; to put
together the component parts of a material
Structure.
“. . . he was pleased to construct this vast fabrick.
– Boyle : Usefulness of Natural Philosophy,
2. To put together; to arrange.
“. ... all celestial objects be ascertained, and ma
and globes constructed.”—Herschel ; Astronomy º
ed., 1858), § 296.
II. Fig. : To form or fabricate by the mind;
to make up.
“The thought occurred to him that he *: CO78-
struct a story, . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
cön-stric'-téd, pa. par. or a [Construct.)
cön-stric'-têr, s. . [Eng, construct ; -er.)
One who constructs, frames, or puts together.
J. f * *
cön-stric'-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s. (Cos-
STRUCT.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of putting together,
framing, or arranging ; construction.
S4 – ?
cön-stric' -tion, * con-struc-ci-oun,
* Con-struc-cy—on, s. [Fr. construction :
Lat. constructio = a putting together, a build-
ing, from constructus, l'a. par. of construo.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The art of constructing, building, framing,
or putting together ; erection.
“The Normans of this period . . . were very imper.
fectly acquainted with the principles of construction."
—Parker: Gothic Arch., Lt. i., ch. iii., p. 49
2. The form or manner of building; struc.
ture, conformation.
“The ways were inade of several layers of flat stones
and flint : the construction was a little various, . . .”
—Arbutthºnot.
IL Figuratively:
1. The act or process of forming or fabri-
cating in the mind.
2. The manner in which anything is con-
structed or arranged by the mind.
* 3. Judgiment or mental representation.
“It cannot, therefore, unto reasonable constructions
seen strange, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
* 4. The act of construing, interpreting, or
explaining by a proper arrangement of terms.
“John Cornwaile, a maister of grammer, chaunged
the lºre in grainer scole and construcciown of Frensche
-
into Englische.”—Trevisa, ii. 161.
5. The act of mentally interpreting or put-
ting a meaning on.
“For this play at this time, is only in
The merciful construction of good women."
Sha Hen. VIII., epilogue.
6. A sense or meaning attributed to words
or actions; an explanation or interpretation.
“Under your hard construction must I sit.”
Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iii. 1.
B. Technically:
1. Gram. : The syntactical arrangement and
connection of the words in a sentence.
“Some particles constantly, and others in certain
constructions, have the sense of a whole sentence con-
tained in thern.”-—Locke.
2. Geom. : The act or manner of construct-
ing a figure by the drawing of such lines as
may be necessary for the demonstration of
any problem ; also the additional figure so
drawn.
* Sometimes the expression that a problem
is solved by construction means no more than
that it is solved by geometric instead of alge-
braic methods.
3. Mathematics :
Construction of an equation :
(1) The drawing of such lines and figures as
will represent geometrically the quantities in
the equation and their relations to each other.
(2) A term sometimes used when the roots
of an equation are given, and it is required
that the solution shall be found from these.
This is the exact opposite of the process
usually adopted in dealing with equations.
4. Naut. : The method or process of ascer-
taining a ship's way by means of trigono-
metrical problems and diagrams. (Ogilvie.)
5. Legal & Parliamentary: The interpreta-
tion of the words of an act, a will, a deed, or
anything similar.
“In the construction, for the purposes of this Act,
of the Acts hereinafter incorporated, the expression
“The Special Act' shall inean the Public Health Act,
1848.”—Local Government Act, 1858, vii.
* (1) Court of Construction :
Law : The Court of Chancery, now the
Chancery Division of the High Court of Jus-
tice. When the Probate Court Or Division
decides that an instrument is a will, that of
Chancery can, in certain circumstances, de-
cide that for specified reasons it is invalid.
(2) To bear a construction : To allow of a
certain explanation or interpretation.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw,
Constructional—consubstantiation
1229
“. . . facts which had been proved would bear two
constructions, ...”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
(3) To put a construction on or upon : To iu-
terpret or explain in a certain way.
* cºn-stric'—tion—al, a... [Eng, construction;
-al.] Pertaining to or deduced from construc-
tion or interpretation; constructive.
cön-stric-tion—ist, s. [Eng. construction;
-ist.] One who puts a construction upon the
law, legal documents, &c. Generally limited
by an adjective ; as strict, severe, broad, &c.
cön-stric'-tive, a. [Fr. constructif.)
1. Having ability or power to construct or
form.
“The constructive fingers of Watt, Fulton, Ark-
wright."—Emerson : Essays, Series I., No. 1, p. 36.
2. Relating to construction or forming ; as,
Constructive accounts.
3. Derived from or depending on construc-
tion or interpretation ; not directly expressed.
“It was not possible to make it look even like a con-
fºre treason."—Burnet : Bist. of his Own Time
"I (1) Constructive notice:
Law : Evidence of facts which render it
highly probable that notice must have been
given.
(2) Constructive total loss:
Marine Insurance: The assumption that
the total loss of the ship or goods insured is
so certain, if it has not occurred already, that
the insurer is willing to take the amount of
the insurance and relinquish all right to the
property insured, even if, after all, it should
happen to be recovered uninjured.
(3) Constructive treason:
Low : An attempt to prove by forced or un-
natural construction of statutes that certain
offences are treason, though the law does not
plainly call them so. Under arbitrary rulers
this was a weapon used with dangerous effect
against liberty.
(4) Constructive trust :
Law : A trust which may be assumed to
exist, though no actual mention of it be made.
(5) Constructive uses:
Law : Implied, as distinguished from ex-
press or resulting, uses in the transfer of pro-
perty. [USE, S.]
* cön-stric'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. construc-
tive; -ly.] By construction ; by inference or
deduction.
cön-stric'-tive-nēss, s. (Eng. constructive;
-ness.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A tendency to form or con-
struct.
2. Phrenol. : A faculty supposed to give the
power of or skill in construction ; constructive
ability.
* cón—stric'—tor, s. [ConstructER.]
* cén-stric'—türe, s.
structure (q.v.).] *
1. Ord. Lang. : An edifice or fabric ; the
whole structure or mass.
“They shall the earth's constructure closely bind,
And to the centre keep the parts confin'd.”
Blackmore.
2. Scots Law : A mode of industrial acces-
sion whereby, if a house be repaired with the
materials of another, the materials accrue to
the owner of the house, full reparation, how-
ever, being due to the owner of the materials.
(Ogilvie.)
cön-străe, * con-strewe, * con-struyn,
v. t. & i... [Lat. construo = (1) to heap toge-
ther, to build, (2) to construe : con = cum =
with, together, and struo = to heap; strues =
a heap ; Fr. construire.] [Construct, CoN-
STER.]
A. Transitive :
1. To apply the rules of syntax to ; to arrange
words in their natural order, so as to show
the exact meaning.
“Clerkus that were confessours. couple hem togeders
To construe this clause." P. Plowman, p. 71,
2. To translate, to reduce from one language
to another.
“Lete thy confessour syre kyng.
English." P
[Pref. con, and Eng.
construe this in
. Plowman, p. 71.
3. To interpret, to explain ; to put a con-
struction upon.
“. . . the Courts were enjoined to construe this Act
*}. and beneficially for the suppressing of dissent
and for the encouraging of informers.”—Macaulay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
w
B. Intrans. : To apply the rules of syntax
to ; to explain grammatically.
“In alle the gramere scoles of Engelond childreu
!ernth. Frensche and construeth and lerneth an Eng-
lische."—Trevisa, ii. 161.
con-stried, pa. par. or a. [ConstruE.]
cön-strö-Ér, con-stru—are, s.
constru(e); -er.) One who construes.
“Construare. Constructor.”—Prompt. Parv.
cön-strö-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (CoNSTRUE, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of applying the rules
of Syntax to ; interpreting or explaining
grammatically.
[Eng.
* Con-stult, v.i. [Pref. com, and Lat. Stultus
= foolish.] To be or become as great a fool
as another.
* con-stü-präte, v.t. [Lat. constupratus, pa.
par. Of constupro : com = cum = with, toge-
ther, and stupro = to ravish.] To violate, to
ravish, to debauch.
* con-stü-prä-těd, pa. par. or a. [Constu-
PRATE.]
* con-stü-prä-tion, s. [Lat. constupratus.]
The act of violating or debauching; violation,
defilement.
cön-su-ā-li—a, s. pl. (Lat., from Consus = a
name of Neptune. According to Festus he
was the god of counsel.]
Roman Archaeol. : Games in honour of
Consus [see etym.], celebrated by the Romans
on the twelfth day of the kalends of Septem-
ber, i.e., on the 18th of August. These were
the games at which the Romans carried off
the Sabine women who had come as spec-
tators ; indeed, it is said that it was to facili-
tate the perpetration of this lawless act of
rapine that Romulus resolved to observe the
games. They were afterwards called Circenses,
from being celebrated in the circus.
* con-siib-jëct', v.t. [Pref con, and Eng.
subject, v. (q.v.).] To make subject in con-
junction with others.
“They would consubject themselves with those of
º: sº Benjamin.”—Raleigh : Hist. World, bk. ii.,
ch. xix., § 6.
cön-siib-sist', v.i. [Lat. con = together, and
subsisto = to stand still, to remain standing :
sub = under, and sisto = to cause to stand.]
To subsist or exist together.
a
cön-siib-sis"—ting, pr. par. & a.
SIST. I
cön-såb-stān'—tial (ti as sh), * con-sub-
stan—tiall, a. [Fr. consubstantiel ; Sp. &
Port. consubstanciól ; Ital. consustanziale ;
Lat. comSubstantialis : con = cum = with, to-
gether, and substantialis = pertaining to the
same essence or substance, substantial, from
substantia = that of which a thing consists;
the being, essence, or substance of any thing
or of any being.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Of the same nature.
“Or as in spring-time from one sappy twig,
There sprouts another consubstantiall sprig."
Dw Bartus: The sixth Dety of the first Week.
2. Theol., Logic, &c. : Having the same sub-
stance or essence, coessential.
* When the Arian controversy ran high in
the Church, and with the view of settling it
Constantine was induced to summon the
General Council of Nice in 325, the Council
pronounced in favour of the Athanasian view
that the Second Person of the Trinity is
buootſorios (homoontsios) with the Father. [Hoyto-
ousios.] To this the corresponding Latin
term was consubstantialis. The Greek and
Roman Churches, as well as those of England
and Scotland with the leading Continental
Protestant Churches, still adopt this view ;
thus the second of the Thirty-nine Articles
commences, “The Son, which is the Word of
the Father, begotten from everlasting of the
Father, the very and eternal God and of one
substance with the Father . . .” Similarly the
Westminster Confession of Faith—the stan-
dard of the proper Presbyterian Churches—
teaches that “In the unity of the Godlead
there be three persons of one substance . . .”
(ch. ii. § 3).
“The Lord our God is but one God; in which indivi-
sible unity, notwithstanding we adore, the Father, as
being altogether of himself, we glorify that consub-
stantial Word, which is the Son . . ."—Hooker.
[CONSUB-
t con-siib-stān'—tial-ism (ti as sh), s.
[Eng. consubstantial ; -ism.)
( Theol. : The same as CONSUBSTANTIATION
q.v.).
cön-sib-stän'-tial—ist (ti as sh), s. [Eng.
Consubstantial ; -ist.]
Theol. : One who holds the doctrine of con-
Substantiation.
cön-såb-stán-ti-ál-i-ty (ti as shi), 8.
[Fr. consubstantialité; Sp. consubstantialidad;
Port. consubstancialidade.] [CoNSUBSTANTIAL.]
Co-existence in the same substance; participa-
tion in the same nature. (Used chiefly in con-
nection with the doctrine of the Trinity.)
“..I replied, “Neither is the Consubstantiality,' the Ho-
moision of Nicaea, “to be fºung in the Scriptures, but
in the Holy Fathers, . . .’"– n: Development
Qf Christian Doctrine, ch. v., § 8. -
cön-stib-stán-tial-ly (ti as sh), adv.
[Eng. consubstantial ; -ly.] In a consub-
stantial manner, so as to possess identity of
Substauce or nature.
cön-sib-stán-ti-āte (ti as shi), v.t. & i.
[CONSUBSTANTIATE, a.] -
A. Trans. : To cause to unite in one common
substance or nature.
“That so by ‘putting his finger into the print of the
nails and thrusting his hand into his side,' he |.
Thomas] might almost consubstantiate and unite him-
self unto his Saviour, . . .”—Hammond Works, iv. 684.
B. Intransitive :
1. To unite in one common substance or
nature.
2. Fº hold the doctrine of consubstantiation
.V. ).
cön-siib-stán'-ti-áte (ti as shi), a.
[Pref. con = cum = with, together, and Eng.
substantiate (q.v.).] Of the same substance
or nature with, participating in a common
nature.
“We must love her, [the wife, that is thus consub-
£antiate with us.”—Feltham. Serm. on St. Luke, xiv.
cön-sib-stán-ti-ā-têd (ti as shi), pa.
par. & a. [CONSUBSTANTIATE, v.]
cön-sib-stán-ti-á-tiâg (ti as shi),
pr. par. & a. ICONSUBSTANTIATE, v.]
cön-siib-stán-ti-ā'—tion (ti as shi), s.
[Fr. consubstantiation; Port, consubstanciação,
from Lat. Con = together, and substantia =
substance..] [CONSUBSTANTIATE.]
+ 1. Ord, Lang, & Logic : Union of two or
more substances together.
2. Theology & Church History:
(1) Theol. : The doctrine that in the Holy
Eucliarist the real body and blood of Christ
are present along with the bread and wine.
The doctrine of Transubstantiation is that
when the words of consecration are pronounced
by the priest the bread and wine are changed
into the body and blood of Christ, and conse-
quently cease to exist in their original sub-
stance. The doctrine of Consubstantiation,
on the contrary, is that after consecration
they continue to exist in their original sub-
stance, but that along with them the actual
body and blood of Christ exist and are par-
taken of by the communicants.
(2) Ch. Hist, : It is believed that the first to
promulgate the doctrine of Consubstantiation
was John, surnamed Pungens Asinus, a doctor
of Paris, at the end of the thirteenth century.
Luther either adopted or thought it out anew
for himself, and it will for ever be identified
with his name. It was adopted also by
Melanchthon and most of the other North
German reformers, except Carlstadt, and be-
came the creed of the Lutheran Church. It is
taught in the tenth article of the Augsburg
Confession, which asserts that the real body
and blood of Christ are truly present in the
Eucharist, under the elements of the bread and
wine, and are distributed and received. Ulrich
Zwingle, and subsequently Calvin, with most
of the other Swiss and South German reformers,
on the contrary, considered that the sacra-
mental elements were merely symbolic of the
body and blood of Christ, which were not
corporeally present in the Eucharist. Bitter-
ness of feeling arose between the combatants
on the respective sides, and efforts to reconcile
them failed. The doctrine of consubstantia-
tion is still held as a fundamental tenet by the
Lutheran Churches. It is sometimes called
Impanation (q.v.).
bóil, běy: pétat. 76wl: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
ph = f.
—cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis.
—ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
1230
Consuetude—consultive
“ciºn'—suè-tūde (ué as we), s. (Lat. con-
suetudo, from consuetus, pa. par. of C ºsttesco
= to be accustomed.] Custom, usage, habit.
“Whanne the kyng hadde setten vpon his chayer
after the ...# Wycliffe : 1 Kings xx. 25.
• cén-sué-tūd-in-al (ué as we), a. [Low
Lat. consuetudinalis = of or pertaining to cus-
ton.] According to custom or usage; custom-
ary, usual.
* con-sue—tiid'-in-ar—y (ue as we), a. & s.
(Lat. consuetudo, genit. consuetudin(is); and
Eng. suff. -ary.]
A. As adj. : According to custom or usage ;
customary.
. . . genuine remnants of their early jurispru-
dence, and of antique consuetudinary law, . . ."—
Lentis: Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. v., § 5,
vol. i., p. 141.
B. As subst. : [Lat. consuetudinarium].
Eccles. : A ritual of monastic forms and
customs.
“An account of a consuetudinary of the abbey of St.
Edmund's Bury.”—Baker: MSS. Catalogue by Masters,
Carrb p. 61.
cön'-sil, s. [Lat. consul, in old inscriptions
consol, and once.cosol. Remote etym. doubt-
ful, generally derived from consulo = to delib-
erate ; but the sol of the old form consol has
been considered to be the root sol of solium =
a seat, the sel of sella = a seat, chair, or stool,
and the sed of sedeo = to sit. In this case
consuls would be those who sit together.]
1. Roman. History :
(1) Properly (Pl., Consuls): Two supreme
magistrates, with equal authority, elected
annually in ancient Rome from the time of
the expulsion of the kings and the commence-
ment of the republic (A.U.C. 244; B.C. 509).
They were called at first praetors (praetors), im-
peratores (commanders), and judices (judges);
but ultimately the name consules (consuls) pre-
vailed over these designations. The annual
meeting or assembly of the Roman citizens for
their election was called by the plural term
comitia, from the comitium, a place in or near
the forum, where the elections were held. They
continued, with a few exceptional elections,
during the whole period of the republic, and
were so important in the State, that the suc-
cessive years were distinguished by the con-
suls who had held office during each of them.
At first none but patricians could hold the
dignity, but in B.C. 366 a plebeian was elected
one of the consuls, and in B.C. 172 two. The
consulate nominally continued under the em-
ire, but was little more than a titular dignity.
iberius transferred the power of electing con-
suls from the people to the senate. After-
wards their number was augmented. The last
consul at Rome was Decimus Theodorus
Paulinus in A.D. 536; the last at Constanti-
nople, Basilius junior in A.D. 541.
(2) A senator (of Venice).
“Many of the consuls rais'd and met
Are at the duke's already.”
Shakesp. : Othello, i. 2.
2. French Hist. : One of three supreme
magistrates in France, designated first, se-
cond, and third consul, who held office be-
tween 1799 and 1804. Napoleon Bonaparte
was the first consul, and his power soon
absorbed that of the rest. [Consu LATE, 2.]
3. Comm. : An officer appointed by the
government of his country to reside in a
specified foreign land, with the view of pro-
moting the mercantile interests of the nation
in whose service he is engaged. On arriving
at his destination, or on his being appointed a
consul—if he be a native of the land in which
he is accredited, he shows his credentials to
the government of the region in which he is to
reside, and obtains an exeguatur [ExEQUAttſ R]
sanctioning his appointment, and according
him all the rights and privileges enjoyed by
his predecessors. . He annually or more fre-
quently reports to his government the state of
commerce in the region where his opportuni-
ties of observation lie. The Office of consul
in this sense seems to have arisen in Italy
about the middle of the twelfth century, and
by the sixteenth had spread over Europe.
consul-general, s. A consul of higher
official dignity than ordinary, who has juris-
diction over ordinary consuls or at more places
than the one in which he ordinarily resides ;
a chief consul.
cön'—stil—ºge, s. [Eng. consul; -age.]
Commerce :
* 1. A consulate or consulship.
# 6
“At Council we debated the businesse of the con-
stilage of Leghorn.”—Evelyn : Diary, Nov. 8, 1672.
Bavies.)
2. A duty or tax paid by merchants for the
expense of protecting their goods by means
of a consul in a foreign country.
cön-su-lar, a. [Sp. & Port, consular; Fr.
consulaire; Ital consolare, from Lat. com-
sularis.}
1. Pertaining to a consul.
. . . . the men of consular dignity, . . .”—Lewis:
Cred. Early ſtoman Hist. (1855), ch. xii., pt. v., § 81,
vol. ii., p. 327.
2. Having been consul. [A Consula R MAN.]
*|| A consular man :
Roman Archaeol. : One who has been consul.
“. . . Macrobius a consular man.”—Bacon: Works
(ed. 1765), vol. i., pref., p. 529.
consular tribunes, s, pl.
Roman Archaeol. : Military tribunes with
the same power as consuls would have pos-
sessed. They were the highest officers of the
State from A.U.C. 310 (B.C. 443) to A.U.C. 388
(B.C. 365). [TRIBUNE.)
ciºn'—su-late, s. [Fr. consulat; Sp. & Port.
consultido, Ital. consolato, all from Lat. com-
sulatus = the consulship.]
1. Roman Archaeol. : The office of a consul,
a consulship.
“Bearing the honorable offices of preture and con-
sulate . . .”— Holland : Suetonius, p. 180.
2. French. Hist, . The Office of a consul in the
political sense. A consulate was established
in France on November 10, 1799. On Decem-
ber 24 a first, second, and third consul were
appointed, Napoleon Bonaparte being the
first consul, whose term of office was extended
on August 4, 1802, so as to be for life. But
on May 18, 1804, the consulate gave way to
the empire, the first consul being transformed
into the emperor.
3. Commerce :
(1) The office of a commercial consul of
England or any other country.
(2) The residence of a consul.
cön-siil-ship, s. (Eng. consul, and suff.
-ship.] The office or dignity of a consul, es-
pecially in the original or Roman sense of that
word.
“How many stand for consulships f" — Shakesp. :
Coriolamus, ii. 2.
cön-silt, v.i. & t. [Fr. consulter, from Lat.
consulto, a frequent. form of consulo = to con-
sult, to consider. J
A. Intrans. : To deliberate, to take counsel
together.
“But the chief priests consulted that they might
put Lazarus also to death."—John xii. 10.
(1) Followed by with before the persons
consulted.
“He sent for his bosom friends, with whom he most
confidently consulted, . . ."—Clarendon.
(2) Followed by for before the persons for
whose benefit the consultation is held.
“. . . three hundred and twenty inen sat consulting
always for the people."—1 Mac. viii. 15.
IB. Transitive :
1. To ask advice or seek counsel from.
“The Lord President probably expected that he
should be consulted before they were given away . . .”
—Afacaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
2. To refer to, to examine ; as, to consult a
book.
3. To have regard to, to act with a view to,
to respect, to consider.
“Be just, consult my glory, and forbear.”
Pope ; Horner's Iliad, bk. xvi., i. 115.
*4. To plan, to plot, to contrive, to devise.
“O my people, remember mow what Balak king of
Moab consulted, . . .”—Micah vi. 5.
* 5. To bring about by counsel or contriv-
ance, to contrive.
“Thou hast consulted shame to §y house by cutting
off many people.”—Habakkuk, ii.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
sult and to deliberate: “Consultations always
require two persons at least ; deliberations
require many, or only a man's self: an indi-
vidual may consult with one or many; assem-
blies commonly deliberate: advice and infor-
mation are given and received in consultations;
doubts, difficulties, and objections, are started
and removed in deliberations. We communi-
cate and hear when we consult ; we pause and
hesitate when we deliberate : those who have
to co-operate must frequently consult together;
those who have serious measures to decide
upon must coolly deliberate.” (Crabb : Eng.
Sgnon.)
* cón—stilt, s. . [Lat. consultum = a decree or
decision, neut. sing. of consullus, pa. par. of
comsulo.]
1. The act of consulting or deliberating
together, a consultation.
“After short silence then
And summons read, the great consult began.”
Milton : P. L., blº. i.
2. The result of consultation or delibera-
tion ; a decision or determination.
e “. . . the council broke ;
And all their grave consults dissolv'd in smoke.”
Dryden : Fables.
3. A number of persons met for consulta-
tion or deliberation; a council.
“A consult of coquets below
Was call'd, to rig him out a beau.”
4. A person consulted.
“‘Bon,’ cried the consult, ‘a happy prognostic.’”—
Gentlemnan ſnatructed, p. 543 (Davies.)
5. Agreement, concert.
“....; , march tº oppose the faction in consult
With dying Dorax.”
Dryden : Don Sebastian, iv. 1.
•l. f
* cén-silt-a-ble, a. [Eng, consult; -able.]
Able or ready to be consulted.
“I have got my . . . collection stuck on tablets and
put in consultable order.”—E. Forbes : In Memorials
of Wilson and Geikie, ch. xii., p. 422 (July 18, 1847).
Swift.
*cón—siílt'—ar—y, a. [Low Lat. consultarius.]
Formed on or resulting from consultation.
*|| Consultary response:
Law: The opinion of a court on a special
case. (Wharton.)
cön-silt-ā'—tion, s.
tatio.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of consulting or deliberating;
deliberation.
“The subject of those consultations, . . .” —
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
2. The act of referring to or examining; a
reference to.
“By the conswltation of books, . . .”—Rambler, No.
[Fr., from Lat. consul-
*
f
* 3. A number of persons met to consult
together; a council; a meeting of experts to
consider a point or case.
“A consºltation was called, wherein he advised a
salivation.”— Wiseman . Of Abscesses.
II. Law : (See extract).
“Consultatio is a writ, whereby a cause, being for-
merly removed by prohibition from the ecclesiastical
court, or court Christian, to the king's court, is re-
turned thither again; for the judges of the king's
court, if, upon ...'. the libel with the suggestion
of the party, they do find the suggestion false, or not
proved, and therefore the cause to be wrongfully called
from the court Christian ; then, upon this consultation
Or ºuberation. decree it to be returned again."—
cön-silt-at-ive, a. [Lat. consultat(us), pa.
par. of consulto, Eng. suff. -ire.] Pertaining
to consultation or deliberation ; having the
power or right of consulting and giving ad-
vice or decisions. It is opposed to Executive
(q.v.).
cön-silt-éd, pa. par. or a. [Cossult, v.]
cön-silt-êr, s. [Eng. consult; -er.) One
who consults or seeks advice or information.
"I Followed by with before the person or
thing consulted.
“There shall not be found among you a charmer, or
a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard.”—Deut
xviii. 11.
*/ * *
cön-silt-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. (Cossult, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Seeking advice or information.
2. Imparting, or capable of imparting, ad-
vice : as, a consulting barrister, a consulting
physician.
“The death of Dr. Luke, F.R.S., hon. consulting
surgeon to the hospital, was also noted, . . .”— ſwaiti,
Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1881.
3. Pertaining to or used for consultations ;
as, a comsulting room.
C. As subst. : . The act of deliberating or
consulting together; consultation.
* cón—silt-ive, a. [Eng. consult; -ire.] De-
termined by consultation, deliberate, con-
Sultative.
“He that remains in the grace of God, sins not
by fly deliberative, consultive, knowing act.”—Bp.
wytor.
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or. wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
consultively—consumption
1231
* cºn-silt-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. consultive;
-ly.] Of debiberate purpose, deliberately.
“Therefore consultively I overslip it.”—Nashe:
Denten Stuffe.
cón—sum-a-ble, a. [Eng. consum(e) ; :able.]
Capable of being consumed ; susceptible of
consumption or total destruction; fit for Con-
sumption.
cón-stime', v.t. & i. (O. Fr. consumer; Sp.
consumir; Ital consumare, from Lat. con-
sumo = to take up wholly, to consume : com -
cum = with, together, fully, and sumo = to
take.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To destroy, as by decomposition, waste,
or fire.
“And the fire of God came down from heaven, and
eonsumed him and his fifty."—2 Kings i. 12.
2. To bring to utter ruin, to destroy, to
exterminate.
“Separate yourselves from among this congregation,
that I may consume them in a moment.”—Numb. xvi.
1.
II. Figuratively :
1. To use up, to absorb, to utilize.
“When, therefore, writers on the conservation of
energy speak of tensions being 'consumed' and ‘gene-
rated, they do not mean thereby that old attractions
we been annihilated."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), i. 28.
2. To devour, to eat up greedily.
“. . . onely the stomache lay idle and consumed all."
—Carnden: ſºemains ; Wise Speeches.
3. To wear away, to waste, to cause to dis-
appear.
“His flesh is conszºrmed away, . .
* 4. To spend, to pass.
“Thus in soft anguish she consumes the day.”
Thomson : Spring.
5. To waste, to dissipate, to squander.
6. To wear away mentally.
“I bring consuming sorrow to thine age."
Shakesp.: Titus Andron., iii. 1.
“Som man consumyd with hate and fals envye."
Lydgate : Minor Poems, p. 159.
* B. Reflex.: To waste, to spend.
“. . . thou consumegt thyself in single life?”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, ix. 2.
C. Intrams. : To waste away slowly, to wear
away ; to be exhausted, to disappear. (Gene-
rally followed by away.)
“Their flesh shall consume a way while they stand
upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in
their holes, and their tongue shall consume a way in
their inouth."—Zech. xiv. 12.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between to
consume, to destroy, and to waste : “The idea
of bringing that to nothing which has been
something is common to all these terms.
What is consumed is lost for any future pur-
pose; what is destroyed is rendered unfit for
any purpose whatever: consume may therefore
be to destroy as the means to the end ; things
are often destroyed by being consumed : when
food is consumed it serves the intended pur-
se; but when it is destroyed it serves no
purpose, and is likewise unfit for any. When
iron is consumed by rust, or the body by
disease, or a house by the flames, the things
in these cases are literally destroyed by con-
sumption : on the other hand, when life or
health is taken away, and when things are
either worn or torn so as to be useless, they
are destroyed. In the figurative signification
it is synonymous with waste : the former in-
plies a reducing to nothing; the latter conveys
also the idea of misuse : to waste is to consume
uselessly ; much time is consumed in colm-
plaining, which might be employed in remedy-
ing the evils complained of ; idlers waste their
time because they do not properly estimate
its value: those who consume their strength
and their resources in fruitless endeavours to
effect what is impracticalle, are unfitted for
doing what might be beneficial to themselves.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-silmed’, pa. par, or a [CoMSUME.]
* cén-stim'—éd—ly, adv. [Eng. consumed ;
-ly. Or perhaps a corruption of consummately
(q.v.).] Wery much, greatly, excessively.
“. . . they laughed conswºrkedly.”—Byron : Vision of
Judgment ; Preface.
* cón-sume'-lèss, a. (Eng. consume; -less.]
Unconsumnable, indestructible.
“How the purple wav
Scald their consumeless : - - ſº
-1. - rºw Quarles : Emblems, iii. 14. (Davies.)
cón—stim'—ér, s. [Eng. consum(e); -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who consumes, uses
up, wastes, or destroys.
.”—Job xxxiii. 21.
2. Polit. Econ. : One who uses, and in using
destroys, the value of an article produced.
cón-stim'—ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [CoNSUME.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of using
up, wasting, or destroying ; consumption.
căn'-siim-mar, cèn-su-ma, khan-sa-
mah, 8. [Hind. khāmsāmān.] A house
Steward, a butler.
cön-siim-mate, v.t. [ConsumMATE, a.)
1. Ord. Lang.: To bring to completion ; to
perfect, to finish, to complete ; to raise to the
highest pitch or point.
“To consummate this business happily.”
shakesp. ; Aing John, v. 7.
2. Law : To perfect, as a marriage, by sub-
sequent cohabitation.
cön-såm-mate, a. & adv. (Lat. consumma-
t?ts, 1 a. par. Of consummo = to finish, to com-
plete : con = cwm = with, together, wholly,
and summus = the highest, the greatest.)
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Complete, perfect.
“. . . earth in her rich attire
Consummate, lovely similed . . .”
Milton : P. L., lok. vii.
2. Perfect, of the highest degree or quality.
(1) Of persons:
“Form'd by the care of that consummate sage,
In early bloom, an oracle of age."
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, blº. iv., 1. 283-4.
(2) Of things:
4 tº . both the attack and the defence would be
conducted with consummate ability."—Macaulay :
Hist. Erzg., ch. xix.
II. Law:
Consummate tenant by courtesy : A husband
who, upon his wife's death, becomes enti-
tled to hold her lands in fee simple or fee
tail, of which she was seized during her mar-
riage for his own life, provided he has had
issue capable of inheriting. (Ogilvie.)
B. As adverb: Consummately.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
summate and complete : “As epithets, consum-
mate is employed only in a bad sense, and
complete either in a good or bad sense : those
who are regarded as complete fools are not
unfrequently consummate knaves: the theatre
is not the only place for witnessing a farce;
human life affords many of various descrip-
tions; among the number of which we may
reckon those as complete in their kind, which
are acted at elections, where consummate folly
and comsummate hypocrisy are practised by
turns [?].” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cón'—siim-mă-têd, pa. par. & a.
MATE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In Senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Completed, perfected, fin-
islled.
II. Law : Perfected, as a marriage by co-
habitation.
cön-siim-mate-ly, adv. [Eng, consummate;
-ly.] In a consummate manner ; in the highest
degree of perfection ; perfectly, completely.
[Consum-
t con-siim-ma-tér, cön-siim-mă-tor,
s. [Eng. consummat(e); -er.) One who con-
summates, completes, or perfects anything.
“Looking on the author of faith, and the consum-
nator Jesus.”—Rheim's Wew Test. ; Heb. xii. 2.
cón'—siim-mă-tiâg, pr. par., a., & 3. [Con-
SUMMATF, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of perfecting or com-
pleting ; consummation.
cön-siim-mă-tion, s. (Fr. consommation;
Lat. consuminatio, from consummatus, pa. par.
of consummo.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : The act of cousummating, com-
pleting, or perfecting ; the end or completion.
“. . . from its original to its consummation.”—Ad-
dison : Spectator.
II. Figuratively :
1. The end of the present system of things;
the end of the world.
2. Death ; the end of life.
“Or if, by Thy decree,
The consummation that will coine by stealth
Be yet far distant, let Thy Word prevail.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ix.
3. A result, an end, an event.
“A happy consummation / an accord
Sweet, perfect, to be wish'd for . . . ."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vii.
B. Law :
Consummation of marriage : The completion
or perfecting of connubial relation by sexual
intercourse.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
summation and completion : “The arrival at a
conclusion is comprehended in both these
terms, but they differ principally in applica-
tion ; wishes are consummated; plans are com-
pleted : we often flatter ourselves that the
completion of all our plans will be the con-
summation of all our wishes, and thus expose
ourselves to grievous ºf...; the
consummation of the nuptial ceremony is not
always the consummation of hopes and joys ;
it is frequently the beginning of misery and
disappointment : we often sacrifice much to
the completion of a purpose which we after-
wards find not worth the labour of attaining.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* con’—siim-mă-tór, s. [ConsumMATER.]
* cón—sim-mă-tor-y, a. [Eng. consumma-
tor; -y.] That consummates, , completes, or
perfects; consummating. -
“There is an introductory and a consummato
*"—ponne : Seventy-four Sermons {{...}
ol. 751
* con-simpt (p silent), a. & S. [Lat. con-
sumptus, pa. Dar. Of comSum0.]
A. As adj. : Consumed, destroyed, expended.
“It is nat geuen to knowe hein that ben dede and
consumpt."—Chaucer : Boethius, p. 60.
B. As subst. : Consumption.
cön-simp'—tion, * cin-simp-ci-on (p
silent), S. [Fr. consomption; Sp. comsuncion;
Ital. comsunziome, from Lat. consumptio = a
consuming; from consumptus, pa. par. of con-
sumo.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of consuming, destroy-
ing, or dissipating ; destruction.
2. The state or process of being consumed,
or of gradual waste and decay.
“I can get no remedy against this consumption of
the purse . . ."—Shakesp. 2 Hen. I W.
3. The process of using up or utilising.
[II. 1.]
II. Technically :
1. Political Economy:
(1) The utilisation or expenditure of the
products of industry.
(2) The amount or quantity of industrial
products expended or utilised.
“Every new advance of the price to the consumer is
a new incentive to him to retrench the quality of his
consumption . . ."—Burke : On a Regicide Peace, Let. 3.
2. Medicine :
1) Hist. : A disease called by the Greeks
$9ürts (phthisis) = a decline, a decay, a wast-
ing away, from $6two (pluthió) = to decay, to
dwindle. The Romans retained the Greek
word phthisis, though they had also a word of
their own, consumptio : from the Latin came
the English word Consumption. [Etym.].
Phthisis in medicine became a genus, with
the proper meaning of wasting away, and
under it were reckoned various species, as
Phthisis pulmonalis, P. hepatica, &c. , Con-
sumption also is a genus, with at least two
species, one the Pulmonary and the other the
Mesenteric form.
(2) Symptoms, &c. : Consumption is popularly
supposed to be produced by a neglected cold,
inflammation of the lungs, or the breaking of
a blood-vessel. In most cases these are the
effects of the disease, not its causes. Its
remote origin is often hereditary tendency or
constitutional proclivity. In the former case
the skin in childhood has a pale pasty look,
the upper lip is large, and the cheeks full. If
the complexion be dark the colour is sallow :
if fair, it is unnaturally white, with large
conspicuous veins : those who are fair being
sometimes very beautiful, those who are
dark generally the reverse. The circulation
in both cases is languid, and the strength
as a rule small. There is generally menta!
precocity in the fair, whilst there are often
dulness and stupidity in the dark. Soontſ
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
—cian, tian = shan.
ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion=zhūn:
—tious, sious, -cious=shiis.
1232
Consumptional—contagious
or later “tubercle” is deposited at the
apex of one of the lungs, just beneath the
shoulder-bone. [TUBERCLE.] The irritation
which it causes produces a dry cough, soon
followed by more or less difficulty of breath-
ing. Expectoration next takes place when
the cough comes, the matter ejected being, in
the earliest stage, frothy-like saliva, then with
specks of opaque matter, then wholly tena-
cious, and at times streaked with blood. The
original tubercles are now breaking, but others
are commencing, the disease travelling down-
wards till it pervades the whole lobe of the
lung, after which a similar process tends to
begin in the remaining lung. Long before
this, however, the whole constitution has
sympathised with the local injury. There are
hectic fever, night perspirations, emaciation,
and other symptoms, till the scene is closed
by oadema of the lower limbs, aphtha (small
ulcers) in the mouth, mild delirium, and
death. The mean duration of the disease
from the first deposition of tubercle is
twenty-three months, but in more than one-half
the cases the fatal result takes place within
nine months and often within four. There
are various types of it, specially an acute, a
chronic, and a latent type. It exists in all
countries of the world, but not equally in all.
Certain climatic conditions seem highly useful
in the treatment of consumption, such as those
of the mountains of Colorado and of North
Carolina, with other districts of the United
States, the eastern section of the Cape of Good
Hope, parts of India, Australia, and New Zea-
land and other localities. In many countries
consumption causes one-fifth or more of all the
deaths that occur . The mortality is greatest
between the ages of twenty and forty.
That this disease is produced by bacilli is
now widely held by medical men, and there
has been considerable discussion as to whether
or not it is contagious. Though this question
has not been satisfactorily settled, definite
measures of precaution against contagion are
being taken in some of our cities. Tuberculous
COWS are being killed to prevent the communi-
cation of the disease by means of milk, and
steps have been taken to prevent contagion by
the dried sputum of patients, which has been
found to be full of bacilli.
*I (1) Mesenteric consumption : [MARASMUs].
(2) Pulmonary Consumption : [II. 2].
“The stoppage of women's courses, if not looked to,
sets them into a consumption, dropsy, or other dis-
ease."—Harvey.
* For the difference between consumption
and decay, see DECAY.
* cén-simp'-tion—al (p silent), a. [Eng.
consumption ; -al.] Consumptive ; pertaining
to consumption.
*cén-simp'—tion—ar—y (p silent), a. [Eng.
consumption ; -ary.] Inclined to consump-
tion ; consumptive.
“His wife being conswºrptionary, . .
Life of Bp. Brownrigg, 1660, p. 206.
* cén-simp'—tion—er (p silent), s. [Eng, con-
8wmption ; -er.] A consumer.
“. . ... the consumptioner is, in a manner, double
taxed."—Davenant : Essays on Trade, i. 153. (Latham.)
* cén-simp'—tion—ish, a.
tion ; -ish...] Consumptive.
“This consumptionish body seemed unfit for such
performances.”—Fuller: Ch. Hist., bk. v., p. 175.
* cén-simp'—tion—oiás, a.
tion ; -ows.] Consumptive.
“Sensible of the consumptionous state of his body.”
–Fuller: Ch. Hist., blº. viii., p. 17.
oën-simp'-tive (p silent), a.
tiſ.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Consuming, destructive, wasteful, dissi-
pating.
“A long consumptive war . . .”—Addison : Present
State of the War.
"I Followed by of.
“It ſprayer] is not at all consumptive of our time."—
Sharp; Works, vol. i., Ser. 15.
t 2. Capable of being consumed ; consum-
able.
.”—BP. Gauden:
[Eng. consump-
[Eng. consump-
[Fr. consomp-
II. Technically :
1. Polit. Econ. : Pertaining or relating to
the consumption of industrial products and
articles of commerce.
"There is a steady consumptive demand for hops of
all descriptions, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Nov. i. (831.
2. Med. : In danger of, if not even affected
with, consumption.
“By an exact regimen a consumptive person may
hold out for years."—Arbuthnot : On Diet.
* con-simp'-tive-ly (p silent), adv. [Eng.
consumptive; -ly.] In a manner tending
towards consumption.
* con-simp'-tive-nēss (p silent), s. [Eng.
consumptive ; -mess.] The quality or state of
being consumptive ; a tendency to consump-
tion.
* cön-simp'-tu—oiás (p silent), a. (Lat.
consumptuſs); Eng. suff-ows.] Consumptive,
decaying, wearing away.
“No wonder if the whole constitution of Religion
grow weak, ricketty, and consumptuous."—Gauden :
Tears of the Church, p. 262.
[Lat. consutilis, from con-
* cén-sti'-tile, a.
Sewed or stitched
suo = to sew together.]
together.
* con-sym'—path—ize, v.i. [Pref. con, and
Eng. sympathize (q.v.).] To sympathize, to
unite or join in feeling.
“Do thy affections consympathize 1 "-Timon (Old
Play), ii. 1.
cön-ta-bès'-genge, s. [From Lat. contabesco
= to waste away gradually. ]
Bot. : An abnormal condition of the stamens
in which they are defective. (R. Brown, 1874.)
* con—táb'—u—lāte, v.t. [Lat. contabulatum,
sup. of contabulo = to floor with boards : con
= cwm = with, together ; tabula = a board, a
plank.] To floor with boards.
cón—tāb-u-lā-têd, pa. par. or a.
ULATE.]
* con—táb-u-lā’—tion, s. [Lat. contabulatio,
from contabulo.) The act or process of floor-
ing with boards ; a boarding, a flooring.
* con-tack, * con—tak, s.
cön’—täct, s. [Fr. contact; Sp. contacto; Ital.
contatto, from Lat. contactus = a touching on
all sides, lya. par. of conting0 : con = cum =
with, together, fully, and tango = to touch.)
I. Literally :
1. Touch, close union or junction of one
body with another.
“The Platonists hold, that the spirit of the lover
doth pass into the spirits of the person loved, which
causeth the desire of return into the body ; where-
upon followeth that appetite of contact and conjunc-
tion.”—Bacon : Natural and Experimental History.
# 2. The act or power of touching.
“They [the basking sharks] will permit a boat to
follow them, without accelerating their motion till
it comes almost within contact.”—Pennant : British
20010gy ; Basking Shark.
II. Figuratively :
1. Close union or connection.
“The history of astronoluy has numerous points of
contact with the general history of mankind."—
Lewis : Astron. of Ancients (1862), cli. i., § 1, p. 2.
2. Society or communication in business ;
Connection.
“. . . . and none of the many diplomatists with
whom he has been brought into contact . . .”—Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 15, 1881.
III. Special phrases and compounds :
1. Angle of contact :
Math. : The angle made by a curved line
and the tangent to it at the point of contact.
2. Contact action :
Chem. : The same as CATALYSIs (q.v.).
3. Contact of the first order:
Math. : Contact of two curves in a point for
which they have the same coefficient of the
first order.
4. Contact of the second order:
Math. : Contact of two curves in a point for
which they have the same differential co-
efficient of the first order, and the same
differential coefficient of the second order.
(Ogilvie.)
5. Point of contact:
Math. : The point in which two lines,
planes, or loodies touch each other.
* Crabb thus discriminates between contact
and touch. : “The former expresses a state, and
referring to two bodies actually in that state:
the latter on the other hand implying the ab-
stract act of touching : we speak of things
coming or being in contact, but not of the con-
tact instead of the touch of a thing; the poison
which comes from the poison-tree is so power-
ful in its nature, that it is not necessary to
come in contact with it in Order to feel its
baneful influence; some insects are armed with
[CONTAB-
[CONTEK.]
stings so inconceivably sharp, that the smallest
touch possible is sufficient to produce a pune-
ture into the flesh.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
contact-level, S. An adaptation of the
spirit level used by certain instrument-makers
for the production of exact divisions of scales,
and generally for the determination of minute
differences of length. (Knight.)
f cón—täc'-ti-cal, a. [Eng. contact; -ical.]
Pertaining to or implying contact ; contactual.
* cén-täc'—tion, s. [Eng. contact; -ion, as if
from a Lat. contactio, from contactus.] The act
of touching; contact, touch, juncture.
* con-täc'-tu-al, a. [Lat. contactu(s); Eng.
adj. Suff. -al.] Pertaining to or implying con-
tact.
cón—tā’-gion, s. [Fr. contagion ; Sp. con-
tagio, contagion ; Port. contagião, contagio ;
Ital. contagio, contagiome, all from Lat. con-
tagio = a touching, contact, touch ; contingo=
to touch, to lay hold of : com = together, and
tango = to touch. J
1. Med. & Ord. Lang. :
(1) The communication of a disease by con-
tact with the person labouring under it, as
distinguished from infection, used to signify
its transmission by means of the air without
actual personal contact with the diseased
person. But sometimes the word contagion
is used in both of these senses, and is divided
into immediate or contactical contagion, that
produced by actual contact, and mediate or
remote contagion, communicated by the air.
Infection is used in a more extensive sense, to
include also miasmata or other causes of dis-
eases not coming from human beings, but
rising from marshes or from any other source.
Some make the two words contagion and in-
fection strictly synonymous.
(2) The poisonous matter communicated by
contact of some kind.
* (3) Venom, poison.
“I’ll touch my point with this contagion."
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iv. 7.
2. Ord. Lang. & Fig. :
(1) The communication by other people of
anything deleterious to the mind or heart.
“Nor will the goodness of intention excuse the
scandal and contagion of exaluple.”—King Charles.
(2) The deleterious influence exerted.
“There, in his commerce with the liveried herd,
Lurks the contagion chiefly to be fear'd."
Cowper : Tºrocinium.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between conta-
gion and infection : “Some things act more
properly by contagion, others by infection : the
more powerful diseases, as the plague or yellow
fever, are communicated by contagion; they
are therefore denominated contagious ; the less
virulent disorders, as fevers, consumptions,
and the like, are termed infectious, as they are
communicated by the less rapid process of in-
jection : the air is contagious or infectious ac-
cording to the same rule of distinction ; when
heavily overcharged with noxious vapours and
deadly disease, it is justly entitled contagious,
but in ordinary cases infectiows. In the figur-
ative sense, vice is for the same obvious reason
termed contagious ; and bad principles are de-
nominated infectious : some young people, who
are fortunate enough to shun the contagion of
bad society, are, perhaps, caught by the infec-
tion of bad principles, acting as a slow poison
on the moral constitution.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
* con—tā-gioned, a.
Affected by contagion.
cön-tā'-gion—ist, s. [Eng. contagion; -ist.)
Med. Hist, : One who holds the view that
certain, diseases, the evidence regarding the
transmission of which from those affected to
others is doubtful, are really contagious.
cön-tá-giotis, “con-ta-geous, con-
ta-gyows, a. [Fr. contagieux ; Sp., Port.,
and Ital. contagioso, all from Lat. contagiosus.]
I. Literally :
1. Med. (Of a disease): Communicable by
contact. [CONTAGION.]
2. Of air, of flies, &c. : Communicating or
transmitting contagion.
“After the whiche reyne ensued so great excedynge
nonubre and multytude of flyes, the whiche were
the people so noyous and contageous, that they slewe
Inoche people.”—Fabyan, vol. i., ch. xix.
II. Fig. : Communicating anything from
One to another or to others.
[Eng. Contagion; -cd.]
täte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = G. ey=a. qu = kw.
e
cön-tā’—gioiás—ly, adv.
*cén-tä-gi-lim, s.
cön-täin',
cön-tā’—gioiás—nèss, s.
* Con-ta-gy, s.
contagiously—contemn
1233
m = -
*I (1) Contagious Diseases Acts: Acts passed
from 1865 to 1868 to prevent the spread of
venereal disease in garrison towns. Thºugh
a Royal Commission and a Select Committee
reported in favour of these Acts, public feel.
ing against them was so strong that in 1883
they were repealed.
(2) Contagious Diseases (Animals) Acts: Acts
passed for the protection of horses, cattle,
sheep, goats, and swine, from certain con;
tagious diseases, and enforced by orders issued
from time to time by the Privy Council,
which also regulates the landing and slaughter
of foreign cattle.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between conta-
gious, epidemical, and pestilential : “The con-
tagious applies to that which is capable of
being caught, and ought not, therefore, to be
touched ; the epidemical to that which is al-
ready caught or circulated, and requires, there-
fore, to be stopped ; the pestilential to that
which may breed an evil, and is, therefore, to
be removed : diseases are contagious orepidemi-
cal ; the air or breath is pestilential. They
may all be applied morally or figuratively in
the same sense. We endeavour to shun a con-
tagious disorder, that it may not come near us;
we endeavour to purify a pestilential air, that
it may not be inhaled to our injury : we endea-
vour to provide against epidemical disorders,
that they may not spread any farther. Vicious
example is contagious: certain follies or vices
of fashion are epidemical ; the breath of
infidelity is pestilential.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
[Eng. contagious;
-ty.] In a contagious manner, so as to commu-
nicate contagion or anything else capable of
being transmitted from one to another.
“There is nothing which spreads more contagiousl
from teacher to pupil than elevation of sentiment.”
º S. Mill. Inaug. Address at St. Andrew's, 1867,
p. 87.
[Eng, contagious;
-mess.] The quality of being contagious.
“Those corpuscles, that impregnate the AEgyptian
air upon the swelling of the Nile, are able to put a
speedy stop, not only to the contagiousness, but to the
malignity of the plague, . . .”—Boyle : Works, vol. v.,
p. 66.
[Lat.] The same as
CoNTAGION (q.v.).
“. . . no contagium of measles, nor any contagium.
of scarlet-fever, nor any contagiwum of small-pox . . .”
—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xi. 812.
[Lat. contagium..] A conta-
gious complaint.
“. . . and after folowed a contagy and a fowle
stenche."—Fabyan : Chron., pt. vii., ch. ccxxiii., p. 249.
* Con – tayne, * con-tene,
* con—teini, * con—teyne, * con—tienen,
*kun-teyne, “con—teynyn, v.t. & i. [Fr.
contemir; Sp. comtemer; Ital. contenere, from
Lat. Comtimeo = to contain : con = cum =
with, together, and teneo = to hold.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To hold within fixed limits, as in a vessel.
“Conteynyn, hauyn or kepyn wit-innyn K. Ke
within P. Contineo.”—Prompt. Parv. y pe
“. . . heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot con-
tain thee . . .”–2 Chron. vi. 18.
2. To be capable of holding ; to have capa-
city for.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To restrain, to hold or keep within
bounds.
“. . . lawes are afterwardes to be made for keeping
and conteyning it. . . ."—Spenser: Present State of
Irelay
2. To comprehend, to comprise, to include.
“Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,
tº e .”—1 Pe?. ii. 6.
3. To be equivalent to, to comprehend.
“A cubite of gemetrie conteyneth sixe comoun
cubites."—Trevisa, ii. 235.
* 4. To fill up, to amount to.
“Som epistel . . . . that walde, as seith myn auctour
lºgueſe neigh half this boke."—Chaucer: Troilus,
iii. 452.
* 5. To comprise, to make up a number, to
include.
“Shrewes, whiche that contienen the more partie of
men."—Chaucer: Boethius, p. 116.
b 6. To include, to be accompanied or attended
y.
“Bygynnyng of mans lyf. . . .
Contenes mykel wrechednes.”
Hampole : Pricke of Consc., 439.
cön-täin-a-ble, a.
“cón—täin'—ant, s.
cón—täin'-er, s. [Eng. contain ; -er.)
cón—täin'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 8.
* cón—täin'-mênt,
cón—täm'—in-āte, v.t.
* can—tám’-in-āte, a.
B. Reflexive :
1. To restrain or retain oneself, to keep
quiet or calm.
“Contain thyself, good friend."
Shakesp. ; Timon of Athens, ii. 2.
* 2. To conduct, bear, or carry oneself.
“Hon hiſ ssolde hom conteini the wule the bataile
ilaste." Rob. of Glouc., p. 547.
* C. Intransitive :
1. To restrain oneself, to keep quiet or calm.
". . . . as he read, he wept and trembled ; and not
being able longer to contain, . . .”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's
Progress, pt. i.
2. Spec. : To live in continence or chastity.
“But if they cannot contain, let then marry . . ."—
é &
&
I Cor. vii.
3. To conduct or bear oneself; to act.
“That komeli knight kunteymed on his stede.”
William of Palerne, 3,300.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
tain and to hold : “These terms agree in sense,
but differ in application ; the former is by com-
parison noble, the latter is ignoble in its use ;
hold is employed only for the material contents
of hollow bodies; contain is employed for the
moral or spiritual contents : in familiar dis-
Course a cask is said to hold, but in more
polished language it is said to contain a cer-
tain number of gallons. A coach holds or com-
tains a given number of persons; a room
holds a given quantity of furniture ; a house
or city contains its inhabitants.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.) *
*|| For the difference between to contain and
to comprise, see CoMPRISE.
* ~ * [Eng. contain ; -able.]
Capable of being contained.
[Fr. contenant, pr. par.
of contemir..] One who or that which contains,
a container.
cón—täined, pa. par. & a. [Contain.]
One
who or that which contains.
“And you, fair eyes, containers of my bliss."
Daniel : Complaint of Rosamond.
[ContAIN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or state of holding, including, or
comprehending.
* 2. That which is contained ; contents.
(Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.)
* con—tein-ment, 8.
[Eng. contain ; -ment.]
1. Substance.
“Twenty pounds a month, a vast sum . . . enough
to shatter the conteinment of a rich man's estate."—
Fuller. Ch. Hist., IX. iv. 9. (Davies.)
2. Competence (?).
“Let us now see if there be not a good means of vir-
tuous containment, as well in the days of peace as of
warre."—Time's Storehouse. (Latham.)
* cón—täint, s. [CoNTENT, s.] Extent, size.
“. . . called a sea from the large containt thereof.”—
Fuiter'. Pisgah Sight, bk. iii., ch. ix., p. 395.
[Lat. comtaminatus,
pa. par. of contumino = to defile ; contamen =
contagion.] [ContAct.] To defile, to sully, to
pollute ; to corrupt, to tarnish. (Generally
used figuratively.)
“. . . shall we now
Contaminate our fingers with base bribes?"
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iv. 3,
*I Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
taminate, to pollute, to defile, and to taint :
“Contaminate is not so strong an expression
as defile or pollute; but it is stronger than
taint ; these terms are used in the sense of in-
juring purity: corrupt has the idea of destroy-
ing it. Whatever is impure contaminates, what
is gross and vile in the natural sense defiles,
and in the moral sense pollutes; what is con-
tagious or infectious corrupts; and what is
corrupted may taint other things. Improper
conversation or reading contaminates the mind
of youth ; lewdness and obscenity defile the
body and pollute the mind; loose company
corrupts the morals ; the coming in contact
with a corrupted body is sufficient to give a
taint.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
[Lat. contaminatus.]
Contaminated, defiled, polluted.
“The sons of ideots, of ignoble birth,
Contaminate, and viler than the earth.”
Sandys. Puraphr. of Job, p. 42.
cón—tām-in-ā-têd, pa. par. or a.
TAMINATE, v.]
cön-tām-in-à-ting, pr. par., a., & S. [CON-
TAMINATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of polluting, defiling,
or tarnishing.
cön-tām-in-ā-tion, s. [Lat. contaminatio,
from comtaminatus.]
1. The act of contaminating, polluting, or
defiling.
2. That which pollutes, defiles, or contam-
inates.
[Con-
cön-tām-in-à-tive, a. [Eng, contaminat(e):
-ive..] Having a tendency to contaminate or
pollute.
cön-táň-gö, s. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps
only a slang word ; but cf. Sp. contante =
ready money.]
Stock Exchange : The commission on “con-
tinuances,” i.e., for carrying over transactions
from the settling day to the one which suc-
ceeds it—viz., the account day—when the
money due is actually paid.
* con-tas, * con-tasse, s.
* con-tec-Cour, 8.
* con-teck, s. & v.
* Con-teck–our, s.
* cén-tec'—tion, s. (Lat. contectus, pa. par. of
comtego-to cover: com = cum = with, together,
fully, and tego = to cover.] The act of cover-
ing ; a cover. (Browne: Tracts.)
* con-tek, * con-tak, * con-teck, * con–
tecke, * con-teke, s. [Norm. Fr. contek: =
a quarrel, resistance; contequier = to touch ;
the second element apparently corresponds
to the second element in at-tach, at-tack.]
1. Quarrel, dissension, contention.
“A contak : vbi stryfe.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
“Contek bigan bituene hom.”—Rob. of Glouc., p. 509.
2. Disgrace, contumely.
“Thei token this # is seruauntis, and punishi-
den with conteke, and killiden hem.”—Wycliffe: Select
O7°
[COUNTESs.]
[ContekER.]
[Contek.]
[ContekER.]
* con—tek, * con-teck, v.i. [Contek, s.]
To quarrel, to dispute, to disagree.
* con-tek-er,” con-teck–our, con-tek-
our, * con-tec-cour, s. [Mid. Eng. con-
tek; -er, -our.] A quarrelsome person.
* cón—tém-èr-āte, a [Lat. contemeratus,
pa. par. of contemero = to defile : con = cwm.
= with, together, fully ; temero = to treat
rashly, to defile.] Defiled, contaminated,
polluted, violated.
cón—témn' (n silent), * con-temne, * con–
tempne, v.t. [O. Fr. contemmer; Ital, con-
temmere, from Lat. contemmo = to despise : con
= cum = with, together, wholly ; temno = to
despise.]
1. To despise, to view with contempt or
disdain ; to scorn.
“She that asks
Her dear five hundred friends contemns them all."
Cowper: The Task, bk. ii.
2. To slight, to reject, to neglect.
“Because they rebelled against the yº.” Gºd,
and contemned the counsel of the most High .
Ps, cvii. 11.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
temm, to despise, to disdaim, and to scorn ?
“Contempt, as applied to persons, is not in-
compatible with a Christian temper when
justly provoked by their character; but de-
spising is distinctly forbidden and seldom
warranted. Yet it is not so much our busi-
ness to comtemm others as to contemn that
which is contemptible; but we are not equally
at liberty to despise the person, or any thing
belonging to the person, of another, What-
ever springs from the freewill of another may
be a subject of contempt ; but the casualties
of fortune or the gifts of Providence, which
are alike independent of personal merit, should
never expose a person to be despised. We
may, however, sontemºn a person for his impo-
tent malice, or despise him for his meanness.
Persons are not scorned or disdained, but they
may be treated with scorn or disdain; they
are both improper expressions of contempt or
despite ; scorn marks the sentiment of a little
bón, boy; pént, Jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ph = f.
40
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. =bel, del
1234
contemnandlie—contemporaneous
vain mind; disdain of a haughty and per-
verted mind. A beautiful woman looks with
scorn on her whom she despises for the want of
this natural gift. The wealthy man treats
with disdain him whom he despises for his
poverty.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* con-tem—nand-lie, adv [North Eng. &
Scotch contemmand, pr. par. of contem; -ly.]
Contemptuously, in contempt of a law or
order.
cón—témned' (n silent), pa. par. or a. [CON-
TEMN.]
* cön-têmn'—éd—ly (n silent), adv. [Eng.
contemmed ; -ly.] In a despicable or con-
temptible manner; despicably.
“For if from high degree
Hee suddenly do slide to live contemptedly
With the vile vulgar sort."
Sylvester : Parador against Liberty, 309.
cón—témn'—er (n silent), * con-tempn-er,
8. [Eng. contemn ; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who contemns or de-
Spises ; a scorner.
* 2. Law : One who has committed Con-
tempt of court. (Wharton.)
cón—témn'—ifig (n silent), pr. par., a., & S.
[CONTEMN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of despising or scorn-
ing ; contempt.
"Security is the bºne of good successe; it is no ſon-
temming of a foyled enemy . . ."—Bjp. Hall : Cont.
Ahab & Benhadad.
t can—témn'—ing—ly (n silent), adv. [Eng.
contemming ; -ly.] In a seornful manner;
with contempt or scorn ; contemptuously.
Con-temp—ci—on, s. (CoNTEMPTION.]
* ción—tém'-pêr, v.t. [Lat. contempero = to
temper, to moderate.] To temper or moder-
ate ; to reduce to a lower degree by mixture ;
to allay, to soften.
“The leaves qualify and contemper, the heat, and
hinder the evaporation of moisture."—Ray. On the
Creation.
{} cón—tém'—pér-a-mênt, S. [Pref. con, and
Eng. temperament (q.v.).] The quality or
state of being tempered or moderated ; tem-
perament.
“There is nearly an equal contemperament of the
warmth of our bodies to that of the hottest part of the
atmosphere.”—Derham.
* cón—tém'-pêr-āte, v.t. [Lat. contempera-
tws, pa. par. of contempero.] To contemper,
to moderate, to soften, to reduce.
“The mighty Nile and Niger do not only moisten
and contemperate the air, but refresh and numectate
the earth.”—Browne : J'ulgar Errow.rs.
* con—tém-pêr-ā'—tion, s. [Lat. contempe-
Tatus, pa. par. of contempero.]
1. The act of moderating, Softening, or re-
ducing in degree by a mixture of something
of an opposite nature or tendency.
“The use of air, without which there is no continua-
tion in life, is not nutrition, but the contemperation
of fervour in the heart.”—Browne : J'ulgar Errours.
2. Adapting, regulating, or suiting.
tº the contemperation of affairs to the civil cori-
. . . tº 18
stitutions of cities and provinces, . . .”--Havrºmond:
}}'orks, vol. ii., p. 59.
3. Relative or proportionate mixture ; pro-
portion.
“There is not greater variety in Inen's faces, and in
the contemperations of their, matural humours, than
there is in their phantasies."—Hale: Origin of Man-
àntt.
* cón—tém'-pêr-ā-tūre, s. [Pref. con, and
Eng. temperature (q.v.).] Contemperament,
relative or proportionate mixture.
“. . . the different contemperature of the elements,
. . .”—South, vol. ix. Ser. 9.
* cén-tem-plant, a. [Fr., pr. par. of con-
templer. I Meditative, contemplative.
“Contemplant Spirits ye that hover o'er . . ."
Coleridge: Religious Musings. (Davies.)
cön-tém-plate, or cén-tūm-plate, v.t.
& i. (Lat. contemplatus, pa. par. of contemplor
= to observe; first used of the augurs who
attended the temples of the gods: con = cum=
With, together, and templwyn = a temple, a
8pace marked out for the observation of
auguries; Fr. contempler.]
A. Transitive:
I. Lit. : To look at, to view, to observe.
“Till, growing with its growth, we thus dilate
Our spirits to the size of that they contemplate.”
- * Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 158.
II. Figuratively :
1. To look at or observe from various points
of view ; to study, to meditate or reflect
deeply on.
“There is not much difficulty in confining the mind
tºplate what we have a great desire to know.”
—Watt/s.
2. To have in view, to purpose, to intend,
to design.
3. To look for, to expect.
B. Intransitive :
1. To meditate or reflect deeply, to study,
to ponder.
(1) Followed by over before the subject
meditated on.
“Sapor had an heaven of glass, which, he trod upon,
contemplating over the same as if he had been Jupiter."
– Pettch arm.
(2) Followed by on.
“How can I consider what belongs to myself, when
I have been so long contemplating on you.”—Dryden :
Juttlerzal, Pref.
2. To look for, to expect, to purpose.
Crabb thus discriminates between to
contemplate, to meditate, and to muse: “We
contemplate what is present or before our eyes;
we meditate on what is past or absent. The
heavens and all the works of the Creator are
objects of contemplation ; the ways of Provi-
dence are fit subjects for meditution. One
‘muses on the events or circumstances which
have been just passing. We may contemplate
and meditate for the future, but never miſse.
In this case the two former terms have the
sense of contriving or purposing: what is
contemplated to be done is thought of more
indistinctly than when it is meditated to be
done : many things are had in contemplation
which are never seriously meditated upon :
between contemplating and meditating there is
oftener a greater distance than between medi-
tating and executing. Meditating is a perma-
ment and serious action ; musing is partial and
unimportant : meditation is a religious duty,
it cannot be neglected without injury to a
person's spiritual improvement; musing is a
temporary employment of the mind on the
ordinary concerns of life, as they happen to
excite an interest for the time,” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
cön'—tém-pla—téd, pa. par. or a [CoNTEM-
PLATE.]
* con-tem-pla—tif, * con-tem-pla–tife,
a. [CONTEMPLATIVE.]
cón'-tem-pla–ting, pr: par., a., & s. [Cox-
TEMPLATE.j
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of meditating or re-
flecting ; contemplation, meditation.
cön-tém-pla' -tion, * con-tem-pla–
ci—on, * con-tem-pla—ci—oun, s. (Fr. con-
templation ; Sp. comtemplacion; Ital. contem-
plazione, from Lat. contemplatio, from contem-
platus, pa. par. of contemplor.] [ContFMPLATE.]
I. Lit. : The act of looking at or viewing ; a
sight, a view.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act or process of contemplating or
reflecting deeply ; meditation, reflection, deep
thought or study.
“Soared on some wild fantastic theme,
Qf faithful love, or ceaseless Spring,
Till Contemplation's wearied win
The enthusiast could no luore ºtein.
And sad he sunk to earth again.”
Scott : Rokeby, i. 25.
*2. Suggestion, mediation, plan.
“The soldiers . . . at the contemplation of a certeine
ladie there amongst then, were licensed by the king
to depart without armour or weapon.”— Holinshed :
Chron., vol. iii., p. 570.
3. Holy meditation ; the exercise of the
soul or mind in meditating on sacred things.
“I have ... . breathed a secret vow.
To live in prayer and contemplation.".
Shakesp. : Mer. of Penice, iii. 4.
4. The results of meditation or study ; re-
flections, thoughts.
5. The act of purposing, designing, or look-
ing forward to anything.
6. The faculty of study.
“There are two functions, contemplation, and prac.
tice, . . .”—South.
"I To have in contemplation: To have under
consideration ; to purpose, to design, to ex-
pect, to intend.
* con-têm'-plat—ist, s. [Eng. contemplat(e);
-ist.] One who contemplates or meditates; a
contemplator.
cón—tém'-pla–tive, * con-tem-plat-if,
*com-temp—lat-ife, * con-tem-plat—yf.
a. & S. [Fr. Contemplatif.; Lat. contemplativus,
from contemplatus, pa. par. of contemplor.]
[CONTEMPLATE.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Givett to contemplation, thought, or
meditation ; meditative, reflective.
“The mind contemplative, . . .
Cowper: Task, bk. iv.
* T Followed by of
“He stands erect, conscious and contemplative of
the benefaction."—Guardian, No. 175. (Lathrum.)
2. Employed in or given up to study;
studious. -
“Contemplative men . .
* 3. Of the
thoughtful, deep.
“. . , the Psalmes and contemplatife meditacions,
. . .”— Udzul : Lºwke, Pref.
4. Possessing the power or faculty of
thought or reflection.
. . . the contemplative faculty of man.”—Ray: On
the Creation.
* II. Old Divinity:
Contemplative life: One of spiritual service
to God, as distinguished from active life, one
of bodily service.
“Contemplatyſ lyf or actyſ lyf cryst wolde men
wroughte."—Ltt ngland. P. Plowman, bk. vi. 251.
B. As substantive :
Ch. Hist. : A religious, of either sex, de-
voted to contemplation and prayer.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
templative and musing : “Contemplative and
musing, as epithets, have a strong analogy to
each other. Contemplative is a habit of the
mind ; musing is a particular state of the
mind. A person may have a contemplative
turn, or be in a musing mood.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
.”—Grew : Cosmologia.
nature of contemplation ;
4 &
cön-tém'-pla–tive—ly, adv. [Eng. contem-
plative , -ly.] In a contemplative or thought-
ful manner; with contemplation or meditation;
attentively.
t can—tém'-pla–tive-nēss, s. [Eng. con-
templative ; -mess.] The quality or condition
of being contemplative; meditation, thought-
fulness.
cön-têm'-pla—tor, s. (Lat., from contem-
platus, pa. par. of contemplor.) One given to
contemplation, meditation, or study ; a
student, a meditator.
* Followed by of.
“. . . a conttemplator of truth, . . ."—Hammond
Works, vol. iv., p. 642.
* con-têm'—ple, v.t. [Fr. contempler.] [Con-
TEMPLATE.] To contennilate.
* con-temp—nal—y, adv. [Eng. contem; -ly.]
Contemptuously.
cön-tém-pār-ā-nē'-it-y, s. (Lat. contem-
porane(us); Eng. Suff. -ity.] The quality or
state of being contemporaneous.
“. . . inserted in this place to show the contem-
pora neity of the two last and principal parts.”—Hurd :
Works, vol. v., Ser. 10, N. x.
-1. *-f -i. - . . * */
cón—tém-pô-rā'—né-oils, a. [Lat. contem-
poraneus, from Con = cum = with, together,
and tempus (genit, temporis) = time.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Existing, acting, or occur-
ring at the same time; contemporary.
“Hence, if prolonged movements of approximately
çontemporaneous subsidence are generally widely ex-
tensive, as I am strongly inclined to believe from my
examination of the Coral Reefs of the great oceans,
. . .”—Darwin. J'oyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch.
xvi., p. 345.
* Followed by with.
“The great age of Jewish philosophy . . . had been
contemporaneous with the "later Spanish school of
Arabic philosophy.”—Aſilman : Latin Christianity.
bk. xiv., ch. iii.
II. Technically :
1. Hist. : The term is sonietimes used of
persons existing at the same time, but not of
the same age ; the whole life of the one in
such a case is not contemporaneous with the
whole life of the other, but only a part of it
1S SO.
2. Geol. : Formerly strata found partly
with identical, partly with allied fossils, were
held to be exactly contemporary, though
făte, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sån: mute, eúb, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
ey = a- qu = kW.
contemporaneously—contend
1235
widely separated on the earth's surface ; now
the same facts are used to establish the con-
trary conclusion. If each species came into
existence at a certain spot on the earth's sur-
face, from which it gradually spread in various
directions, it cannot have reached a remote
region till some considerable time after its
birth. Two strata, then, widely separated in
the world, containing some species cominon
to both, are contemporaneous in this sense,
that they were formed while that species
lived; but the stratum near its birthplace is
older than the one to which it spread after it
had already multiplied greatly and rooted
itself successively in all the intervening
regions, wherever a place appropriate for its
habitation could be found.
cón—tém-pâ-rā-nē-oiás—ly, adv... " [Eng.
contemporaneous; -ly.] At the same time with
some other event ; simultaneously.
... a history written contemporaneously with the
events, . . ."—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. iii., § 8, vol. i., p. 84.
cón—tém-pô-rā-nē-oiás—néss, s. [Eng.
contemporaneous ; -mess.] The quality or state
of being contemporaneous; contemporaneity.
& #
*
* c \n—tém'—pó-ra-ri-nēss, s. (Eng. con-
temporary; -ness.] The quality or state of
being contemporary ; contemporaneousness.
•M. * f -i- *
cön-têm'-pô-ra—ry, a. & S. [Lat. con = cwm.
= with, together, and temporarius = of or
pertaining to time ; tempus (genit. temporis) =
time.]
A. As adjective :
1. Living at the same time, contempora-
the OllS.
“. . . framed by contemporary historians."—Lewis:
* Early Roman Hist. (1855), ch. xiv., § 1, vol. ii.,
p. 488.
2. Done or caused by persons living at the
same time ; belonging to the same times.
“None is founded on any ascertainable contem-
porary evidence... . .”—Lewis: Cred. Early Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. viii., § 2, vol. i., p. 277.
(1) Followed by with.
“Michael Drayton, contemporary with Shakspeare,
. . .”—Pennant : British Zoology; the Horse.
* (2) Followed by to.
“Albert Durer was contemporary to Lucas.”—Dry-
dem : Dwfresnoy's Art of Painting.
3. Existing at the same point of time.
“. . . bring ages past and future together, alld make
them contemporary.”—Locke.
*4. Of the same age, coeval.
“A grove born with himself he sees,
And loves his old contemporary trees.”
Cowley.
B. As subst. : One who lives or flourishes
at the same time as another.
“. . . his contemporaries were not mistaken in con-
sidering him as a man of parts and vivacity.”—Ma-
caulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* It is commonly used by writers in news-
papers and periodicals of other papers or
periodicals published at the same time.
* cén-têm'-pô-rize, v.t. [Pref. con, Lat.
tempus, genit. temporis = time, and suff. -ize.]
To make contemporary; to place in the same
time or age.
“The indifferency of their existences, contemporised
into our actions, admits a farther consideration."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
*cén-tem'-pô-rized, pa. par. or a [Con-
TEMPORIZE.]
*cán-tem-pá-riz-àg, pr: par., a., & s
[CONTEMPORIZE.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making contem-
porary.
cán-tempt', * con-tempte, * con-tempt
(p silent), s. [O. Fr. contempt, from Lat. con-
temptus = scorn, contempt, from contemptus,
pa. par. of contemno.] [CosTEMN.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of contemning or despising
others; scorn, disdain.
“. . . criminal contempt of public feeling, . . .”—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. i.
2. The state or condition of being despised
or scorned ; shame, disgrace.
“Men so the world shall love, religion hate,
That all true zeal shall in contempt be brought.”
Stirling : Dooms-Day; The Second Houre.
*3. An insult, an act expressive of contempt
or disdain.
“After iny fancy had run over the most obvious and
corninon calainities which men of mean fortunes are
liable to, it descended to these little insults and con-
tempts, . . ."—Spectator, No. 150.
II. Technically :
1. Law: An act of disobedience to the rules,
orders, or regulations of a court or legislative
assembly ; a failure to carry out the order of
a court ; disorderly conduct or language tend-
ing to disturb the proceedings of any court or
legislative assembly. Contempt, when com-
mitted outside the court itself, is punishable
by an attachment; when inside, which is of
course a more aggravated offence than the
former, it is punishable summarily by fine or
imprisonment. Contempt of the sovereign's
person is also a penal offence. A similar mani-
festation towards the government was once
penal too, but every successive administration
now expects much abuse from politicians of
Opposite politics to its own, and never thinks
of bringing them to justice.
2. Parliamentary law and usage: Contempt
of either House of Congress can be punished
by the House insulted, which has the power
of committing the offender.
* cén-tempt—fül (p silent), a. [Eng. con-
tempt ; ful(l).] Deserving of contempt or
Scorn ; contemptible.
* cón—témp-ti-bil-it-y (p silent), s. [Eng.
contemptible ; -ity.) The quality or condition
of being held in or considered worthy of con-
tempt ; despicableness.
“The contemptibility and ...}} of this effeminate
argument . . ."—Speed: Edward J.I., blº. ix., ch. xi.
cón—témpt'-i-ble (p silent), a.
temptibilis, from contemptus.)
1. Worthy of contempt or scorn; despicable,
Illê&ll.
“Besides, how vile, contemptible, ridiculous.”
Jfilton : Samson Agonistes, 1,361.
2. Despised, scorned.
“The loss of a faithful creature is something, though
of ever so contemptible a one . . ."—Pope : Letter to H.
Cromwell (1709).
* 3. Feeling or expressing contempt ; scorn-
ful, contemptuous
“If she should make tender of her love, ’tis very
possible he'll scorin it; for the Imam . . . hath a con-
temptible spirit."—Shakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 8.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
temptible, pitiful, and despicable : “A person
may be contemptible for his vanity or weak-
ness; but he is despicable for his servility and
baseness of character; he is pitiful for his
want of manliness and becoming spirit. A
lie is at all times contemptible; it is despicable
when it is told for purposes of gain or private
interest ; it is pitiful when accompanied with
indications of unmanly fear. It is contempti-
ble to take credit to one's self for the good
action one has not performed ; it is despicable
to charge another with the faults which we
ourselves have committed ; it is pitiful to
offend others, and then attempt to screen our-
selves from their resentment under any shelter
which offers. It is contemptible for a man in
a superior station to borrow of his inferiors;
it is despicable in him to forfeit his word; it
is pitiful in him to attempt to conceal by arti-
fice.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* For the difference between contemptible
and contemptuous, see CoNTEMPTUous.
[Lat. con-
cón—tèmp-ti-ble-nēss (p silent), s. [Eng.
contemptible ; -mess.] The quality or state of
being contemptible or worthy of scorn and
contempt ; meanness, vileness, baseness.
“Who, by a steady practice of virtue, come to discern
the contemptibleness of baits where with he allures us.”
—Decay of Piety.
cón—témp-ti-bly (p silent), adv. [Eng. con-
temptib(le); -ly.] In a contemptible or despic-
able manner; meanly, basely.
* cán-temp'—tion, * con-temp-ol-on, s.
[Lat. contemptio, from contemptus.]
1. An act of contempt, an insult.
“He ‘maid thairfore his aith to reuenge this proud
contemption done to Caratak."—Bellend. Cron. F. 33.
2. Contempt of or disobedience to a court
of law.
cón—témp'-tu-oiás (p silent), a. (Lat. con-
temptu(s), and Eng. Suff. -Ous.]
1. Acting in a manner expressive of contempt
or scorn ; scornful, disdainful.
“Some much averse I found, and wond'rous harsh,
Contemptuous, proud, set on revenge and spite.”
Milton : Samson Agonistes, 1,462.
2. Done or said in a mauner expressive of
contempt or scorn.
“. . . assailed with savage invective and contemp-
tuous sarcasu."—Macaulay: Htºº &ng., ch. xvi.
* 3. Despised, contemned.
“Last of all, the contemptuous Samaritan"- Wo-
cacyon of Johan Bate (1553). (Datries.)
ºf Crabb thus discriminates between con-
temptible and contemptuous: “Contemptible is
applied to the thing deserving contempt ; con-
temptuous to that which is expressive of con-
tempt. Persons, or what is done by persons,
may be contemptible or contemptuous; but a
thing is only contemptible. A production is
contemptible ; a sneer or look is contemptuous.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cón—témp'-tu-oiás—ly (psilent), adv. [Eng.
contemptuous; -ly.] In a manner expressive of
contempt or scorn ; scornfully, disdainfully ;
with scorn, contempt, or disdain.
“But his objectious were contemptuously over-
ruled.”—iſacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
*cón—témp'—tu-oiás—nèss (p silent), s. [Eng.
contemptuous; -ness.] A disposition or ten-
dency towards contempt or disdain ; insolence,
scornfulness, haughtiness.
* cºn—tén-ange, * con-ten-anse, * con-
ten-aunce, s. [CountENANCE, S.]
* con-ten-ci-on, s. [CoNTENTion.]
cón—ténd, v.i. & t. [Fr. contendre; Sp. &
Port. comtender, from Lat. comtendo : con = cum
= with, together, and tendo = to stretch.]
A. Imtransitive:
1. To struggle, to strive in opposition.
(a) Absolutely :
“His wouders and his praises do contend
Which should be thine or his.” ,
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. º.
(b) With the prep. with.
“Dundee rode forward for the purpose of surveying
the force with which he was to contend, . . .”—Macau-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
(c) With the prep. against.
“In ambitious strength. I did
Contend against thy valour."
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 5.
2. To exert oneselſ or strive in defence or
support of anything. (With for.)
“. . . and exhort you that ye should earnestly con-
tend for the faith which was once delivered unto the
saints."—Jude, 3.
3. To strive in debate ; to dispute or argue ;
to support an opinion or statement.
(a) With for before the opinion, &c., sup-
ported.
“The ºtion which our author would contend for,
. . .”—Locke.
(b) With about before the matter in dispute.
“He will find that many things he fiercely contended
about were trivial."—Decay of Piety.
* 4. To reprove, to chide, to find fault.
“Thus contended I with the rulers."—Nehem. xiii. 11.
* 5. To exert oneself.
“Arise, contend thou before the mountains, and let
the hills hearthy voice.”—Micah vi. 1.
* 6. To use power or strength upon ; to
punish.
“. . . behold, the Lord God called to contend by fire,
and it devoured the great deep, and did eat up a part.'
—Amos vii. 4.
* IB. Trans.: To contend or struggle for;
to dispute, to contest.
* Their *. limbs in sports they exercise, , ty
And on the green contend the wrestler's prize,
Dryden : Virgil; dºneld vi. 874.
* (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to
contend, to comtest, and to dispute : “Contend
is to contest as the genus to the species. To
contest is a species of contending; we cannot
contest without contending, although we may
contend without contesting. To contend is con-
fined to the idea of setting one's self up
against another; contest and dispute must in-
clude some object contested or disputed. Con-
tend is applied to all inatters, either of per-
sonal interest or speculative opiniou ; contest
always to the former ; dispute mostly to the
latter. Individuals or distinct bodies con-
tend ; nations contest. During the present
long and eventful contest between England
and France, the English have contended with
their enemies as successfully by land as by
sea. Trifling matters may give rise to con-
tending; serious points only are contested.
Contentions are always conducted personally,
and in general verbally ; contests are carried
on in different, manners according to the
nature of the object. The parties themselves
b6il, boy; pónt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, thºs; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -ăion = zhūn. -tious. -sious, -cious = shūs.
-ble, -ple, &c. =bel, pel.
1236
contended—contention
mostly decide contentions; but contested mat-
ters mostly depend upon others to decide.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to con-
tend, to strive, and to vie: “Contending re-
quires two parties; strive either one or two.
There is no contending where there is not an
opposition; but a person may strive by him-
self. Contend and strive differ in the object
as well as the mode : we contend for a prize ;
we strive for the mastery : we contemd verb-
ally; but we never strive without an actual
effort, and labour more or less severe. We
may contend with a person at a distance; but
striving requires the opponent, when there is
one, to be present. Opponents in matters of
opinion comtend for what they conceive to be
the truth ; sometimes they contend for trifles :
combatants strive to overcome their adver-
saries, either by dint of superior skill or
strength. Contend is frequently used in a
figurative sense, in application to things;
strive very seldom. We contend with difficul-
ties; and in the spiritual application, we may
be said to strive with the spirit. Vie has more
of striving than contending in it; we strive to
excel when we vie, but we do not strive with
any one ; there is no personal collision or
opposition : those we vie with may be as
ignorant of our persons as our intentions.
Vying is an act of no moment, but contending
and striving are always serious actions: neigh-
bours often vie with each other in the finery
and grandeur of their house, dress, and equip-
age.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cón—ténd'—éd, pa. par. or a. [Contend.]
* cón-tênd’-ent, s. (Lat. contendens, pr. par.
of contendo.] One who contends with another ;
an opponent, an antagonist, a combatant.
“In all notable changes and revolutions, the contem-
dents have been still made a prey to the third party.”
—L'Estrange.
cön-tênd'–er, s.
who contends.
[Eng, contend ; -er.) One
cón—ténd-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoNtEND.)
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Striving, struggling for mastery or
superiority ; opposing.
“. . . . the characters of the leaders of the contending
lºº : Cred. Early Roman Hist, (1855), ch.
v., § 5, vol. i., p. 126.
2. Opposed, clashing.
C. As subst. : The act of struggling or striv-
ing ; contention.
“. . . there must be great struglings and labour,
with earnest contendings, if ever you intend to be
saved.”—Bopkins, Ser. 24.
* cén-ten-dréss, s.
A female contender.
“The all-of-gold-made-laughter-loui
Left odorous Cyprus; and for Troy
A swift contendress.”
Chapman : Homer; Hymn to Venus.
* con-tene, v. t. [Contain.]
1. To contain.
2. To behave ; to bear, conduct, or carry
one’s self.
“Ye ber honour, price, and riches;
Fredome, welth, and blythnes;
Gyff ye contene yow manlily."
Barbour: Bruce, xii. 277. (M.S.)
cán-ten'—é-mênt, s. [Pref. con, and Eng.
tenement (q.v.).]
Law : That which is connected or held
together with a tenement or , other thing
holden ; as a certain amount of land adjacent
to a dwelling and necessary to the reputable
enjoyment of the dwelling; an appurtenance.
* con—ten—eul, S.
sign, tendency.
“The sentens ande contenew of thyr said cheptours
of the bibil, . . ."—Comp!. Scotland, p. 35.
* con-ten—ing, * con-ten-yng, pr. par,
0., & S. [CONTENE, CONTAINING...]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or state of containing.
2. Behaviour, demeanour.
“Our all the ost than yeid the king;
And beheld to thair contenyng."
Barbour : Bruce, Yi. 241.
3. Military discipline; generalship.
“And haff his spyis on the King,
To knaw alway is his contenyng.
Barbour. Bruce, vii. 387.
(Eng. contender; -ess.]
dame,
Cºlºne
[Fr. contenw.] Tenor, de-
**
cón—tént, a. [Fr. content; Sp. & Ital. con-
tento, from Lat. contentus, pa. par. of contineo.]
[ContAIN.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Satisfied, so as not to repine or grumble;
easy in mind, at rest; not demanding more.
“Who is content is happy."—Locke.
* Followed by with.
“The Commons were not content with addressing
the throne."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. Satisfied, so as not to oppose ; willing,
ready, agreed.
“And Naaman said, Be content, take two talents."
–2 Kings, v. 23.
3. Pleased, willing.
“. . . they could be content
To visit other places.”
Shakesp. Julius Caesar, v. 1.
II. Legis. : The term used in the House of
Lords to express assent to any motion.
cón—tënt', v.t. [Fr. contenter.] [ConteNT, a.)
A. Transitive :
1. To satisfy, to appease, to meet one's
wishes, to stop complaint.
2. To gratify, to please.
“And so Pilate, willing to content the people, re-
leased Barabbas unto thern, . . .”—JMark xv. 15.
3. To fulfil one's expectations or hopes.
4. To pay, to satisfy a debt, to requite.
“Come the next Sabbath, aud I will content you."
Shakesp. : Rich. III., iii. 2.
*|| To content and pay : To pay in full; to
pay to the satisfaction of the creditor.
“. . . Johne of Muncreif of that ilk—sall content &
pay to Michel of Balfoure . . ."—Act. Dem. Conc.
1480, p. 72.
B. Reflexively:
1. To satisfy one's self, to feel satisfied or
contented, to put up with.
“Carstairs was forced to content himself with the
substance of power, . . ."—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch.
X111.
* 2. To compose one's self, to keep one's
temper or be at ease or without care. (Used
in the imperative only.)
“O, content thee.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 5.
cön-tênt or cón—tënt', * con-taint, s.
[Lat. contentus, pa. par. of contineo = to hold
in, to contain..] [CONTAIN, CONTENT, a.]
A. Ordinary Language :
* I. Literally :
1. Capacity or power of containing.
“This island had then fifteen hundred strong ships
of great content.”—Bacom
* 2. Extent, size.
“. . . the geometrical content, figure, and situation
of all the lands of a kingdom, . . ."—Graunt : Bills of
Mortality.
3. That which is contained or included.
(Now only in the plural.)
(1) Within material limits.
“Scarce had he gone when a young lad came by,
And, as the purse lay just before his eye,
He took it up ; and finding its content,
Secur'd the treasure, and away he went.”
Byrom . Moses's Vision,
(2) In a book, writing, speech, &c.
“I shall prove these writings not counterfeits, but
authentick; and the contents true, and worthy of a
divine original."—Grew : Cosmologia.
4. Composition, component parts.
“Scarcely any thing can be determined of the par-
ticular contents of any single mass of ore by mere in-
spection.”— Woodward.
5. A table or list of what is contained in a
book or writing.
"I Table of contents: The same as A, I, 5.
II. Figuratively :
1. Satisfaction, contentedness, moderate
happiness; ease or rest of mind ; freedom
from repining, grumbling, or discontent.
“Not deck'd with diamonds and Indian stones,
Nor to be seen : my crown is called content.”
Shakesp. ; 3 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
2. That which is the condition of happi-
ness or Satisfaction.
(1) A wish, a desire.
“. . . so will I
In England work your grace's full content.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hem. VI., i. 3.
(2) Resignation, meekness.
“His face, though full of cares, yet show'd content."
- Shakesp. Lucrece, 1,503.
3. Happiness, joy.
“Such is the fulness of º: content."
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. P.I., i. 1.
* 4. Acquiescence ; agreement or satisfac-
tion with a thing unexamined.
“Their praise is still—the stile is excellent;
The sense they humbly take upon content."
Pope : Epistles.
"I To one's heart's content : To full and com-
plete satisfaction.
B. Technically :
1. Geom. : The area or quantity of space or
matter contained within certain limits. Super-
ficial contents, the area, or surface included
within certain lines ; cubical contents or 80lid
contents, the number of solid or cubic units
contained in a space : as so many cubic
inches, feet, yards, volume. (Ogilvie, dºc.)
2. Customs: A paper delivered to the
searcher by the master of a vessel before she
is cleared outwards, describing the vessel's
destination, and detailing the goods shipped,
with other particulars. This content has to
be compared with the cockets and the in-
dorsements and clearances thereon.
3. Legis. : A member of the House of Lords
who votes content, that is, an assent to any
motion.
“Supposing the number of contents and not con:
tents strictly equal in numbers and consequence, . . .
—Burke : Speech on the Act of Uniformity.
* con—tént-ā'—tion, s. [Low Lat. contentatio,
from contento – to content, to satisfy.]
1. Satisfaction, content.
“I seek no better warrant than my own conscience,
nor no greater pleasure than mine own contentation."
—Sidney.
2. Apparently used incorrectly for contens
tion.
“There is no weak contentation between these, and
the labour is hard to reconcile them.”—Adams :
Works, i. 454. (Davies.) -
cön-tënt'—éd, pa, par. or a [Content, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
1. Satisfied, easy in mind; moderately
happy ; content.
(1) Followed by with.
“Barbarossa, in hope by sufferance to obtain another
#dom, seemed contented with the answer.”—Knolles
ist,
(2) Followed by a clause.
“Dream not of other worlds,
Contented that thus far has been reveal’d,
Not of earth only, but of highest heaven.”
Milton : P. L., blº. viii.
* Shakespeare used the word absolutely,
in the sense of agreed, content.
“Well contented.”
Shakesp. : Macbeth, ii. 3.
2. Acquiescing, satisfied, willing, agreed.
“Are you contented to resign the crown f"
Shakesp. : Rich. II., iv. 1.
* 3. Composed, at ease.
“But be contented . . .”
Shakesp. : Sonnets, lxxiv. 1.
cön-tênt-éd–ly, adv. [Eng. Contented ; -ly.]
In a contented or satisfied manner ; with con-
tent or satisfaction.
cön-tênt-éd-nēss, S. [Eng. contented; -mess.]
The quality or state of being contented ; satis-
faction, contentinent.
* cón-tênt-fúl, a. [Eng, content; ful(l).]
Full of contentment or satisfaction ; perfectly
contented.
“. . . contentful submission to God's disposal of
things, . . .”—Barrow: Serm., iii., S. 6.
}r cón—tént-fúl-nēss, s. [Eng, contentful;
-ness.] Contentment, satisfaction, content.
“Because of the contentfulness of our errand."—
Pepys. Diary, July 24, 1665. (Davies.)
cón—tén-tion, * can—té:Y-gi-Ön, s. [O. Fr.
& Sp. Contencion ; Fr. contention, from Lat.
contentio, from contentus, pa, par, of contendo
= to contend (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of contending, striving, or strug-
gling for anything ; an endeavour, an effort.
“This is an end, which at first view appears worthy
our utmost contention to obtain."—Rogers.
2. A quarrel, strife, or contest.
“The lot causeth contentions to cease, and parteth
between the nighty."—Prov, xviii. 18.
3. A strife or contest of words ; contro-
versy, debate.
“On the morrow the contention was renewed."—
Jſacaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
4. Emulation ; eagerness or struggling to
excel ; friendly rivalry.
“No quarrel, but a slight contention."
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. WI., i. 2.
* 5. Zeal, ardour, eagerness.
“Your own earnestness and contention to effect what
you are about, . . .”– H
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
wr, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey = a, qu = lºw.
Contentious—contexture
1237
6. A point argued, supported, or contended
T.
“His contention was that God was not honoured by
idleness and ineptity.”— Rev. Brooke Lambert, in
Times, Oct. 12, 1877; Church Congress.
II. Law: A point contended for, or the
arguments used in support of it.
cón—tén'—tious, a. [Fr. contentiewz.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Given or disposed to contention or de-
bate; quarrelsome.
“In wretched interchange of wrong for wrong
"Midst a contentious world, striving where none are
strong." Byron : Childe Harold, iii. 69.
2. Relating to or involving contention or
strife; characterized by contention.
“. . . the more cheerful, though not less contentious,
regions of political men . . .”—Brougham : Sketches of
Statesmen of the Reign of George III. ; Mr. Burke.
* II. Law: Having power to decide points
of controversy, or relating to points of contro-
versy.
*I 1. Contentious business:
Law: Business in which a plaintiff and
defendant contend against each other, as op-
posed to business unopposed.
2. Contentious jurisdiction :
Law: Jurisdiction in cases of dispute—that
is, when a plaintiff and defendant contend
against each other. This is opposed to non-
contentious jurisdiction—i.e., that in which
there is no contest.
4 & by such ecclesiastical courts, as having only
what is called a voluntary and not a contentious juris-
diction . . .”—Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. v.
f cūn-tén'—tioiás—ly, adv. [Eng. contentious;
-ly.] In a contentious, quarrelsome, or per-
V6TS6, Iſha.I] Ile I’.
f cön-tên'—tioiás—néss, s. [Eng, contentious;
-ness.] The quality of being contentious ;
quarrelsomeness, perverseness.
* cón—tént’—ive, a. [Eng. content; -ive..] Pro-
ducing or tending to produce content.
“When we had taken a full and contentire view of
this sweet citty, . . .”—MS. Landsd., 213. (Halli-
well : Contrib. to Lexicog.)
* cén—tént-lèss, cón—tént-lèss, a. (Eng.
content ; -less.] Discontented, dissatisfied.
. . . best state, content less,
Hath a distracted and most wretched being.”
kesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 3.
* cón—tént'—ly, adv. [Eng, content; -ly.) Con-
tentedly, with contentment.
§ {
cón—tént-mênt, s. [Fr. contentement; Ital.
comtemtamento ; Sp. contentamiento.]
1. The state or condition of being contented
or satisfied.
“To make that calm contentment mine,
Which virtue knows, or seems to know.”
Byron : Hours of Idleness.
2. Pleasure, gratification.
“At Paris the prince spent one whole day, to give
his mind some contentment in viewing of a famous
city."—Wottom.
*3. That which affords content, satisfaction,
or gratification.
“. . . it may disrelish all the contentments, and con-
temn all the crosses, which this world can afford me.”
—Bishop Hall : Soliloquies, 57.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between com-
tentment and satisfaction : “Contentment lies
in ourselves ; satisfaction is derived from ex-
ternal objects. . The contented man has
always enough ; the satisfied man receives
enough. The contented man will not be dis-
satisfied; but he who looks for satisfaction will
never be contented. Contentment is the absence
of pain; satisfaction is positive pleasure. Com-
tentment is accompanied with the enjoyment
of what one has ; satisfaction is often quickly
followed with the alloy of wanting more. Á
contented man can never be miserable ; a satis-
fied man can scarcely be long happy.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
cön-tênts, cón—ténts', s. pl. [CoNTENT, s.]
4- g e
* cón-tén-u-mênt, s. [Eng. continue; -ment.]
Continuing, continuation.
“The sad impressions which our civil wars have left
in their estates, in some to the shaking of their con-
tenument.” — Fuller : Worthies; Forkshire, ii. 523.
(Davies.)
* con-têr, * contars, a. [Lat. contra =
against, opposite.] [ContrarE, Counter, a.]
Cross, athwart.
conter-tree, s. A cross bar of wood; a
stick attached by a piece of rope to a door,
and resting on the wall on each side, thus
keeping the door shut from without.
*I (1) A conter: To the contrary.
(2) In contars: In opposition to, in spite of
“con-têr, v.t. [Coster, a.] To contradict,
to thwart, to oppose.
* con-têr-i-tion, s. [An erroneous forma-
tion for contrition (q.v.).] A rubbing or
Striking together; friction.
cón-têr-mâsh-oiás, con-tra-ma-shou
2. [A corruption of contumacious (q.v.).
Perverse, contumacious. (Scotch.)
* cón-têr-min-a-ble, a [Pref. con, and
Eng. terminable (q.v.).] Having the same
bounds or limits; conterminous.
“:... • love and life are not conterminable,
H. Wottom : Letters.
cön-têr-min—al, a. [ILow Lat. conterminalis.]
The same as CosterMiNous (q.v.).
* cén-ter'-min-ant, a. [Lat. conterminans,
pr. par. of contermino.] Having the same
bounds or limits ; conterminous.
“Her suburban and conterminant fabrickes.”—
Howell. Vocall Forrest, 43. (Latham.)
* cén-ter-min-āte, a. (Lat. conterminatus,
pa. par. Of contermino = to border upon, to
have the same bounds : con = cum = with, to-
gether, and terminus = a boundary.] Having
the same bounds ; conterminous.
“. . . a strength of empire fix’d
Conterprimate with heaven.”
Ben Jomson : Masques at Court.
cón—tér-min-oiás, a. [Lat. conterminus,
from con = cum = with, together, and terminus
= a boundary..] Having the same bounds or
limits ; bordering upon, contiguous.
* con—ter-myt, pa. par. [Fr. contremettre.]
Firmly set against.
“The Duk said, Gyff ye, Schir, confernyt be,
To mowff you more it afferis nocht for me.”
Wallace, vi. 674.
cén-ter-rá-né—an, cón—tér-rā-né-
oùs, a. [Lat. conterrumeus : con = cum =
with, together, and terrameus = belonging to
a country; terra = a country.] Of or belong-
ing to the same country.
“. . . if women were not conterranean and mingled
with men, angels would descend and dwell among us."
—Howell. Lett., iv. 7.
* Con-tesse, s. [COUNTESS..]
* con—tés-sér-ā'—tion, S. [Lat. contesseratio
= a contract of friendship by means of tesserae,
or small tablets or tokens, which were broken
by two friends, each retaining a part, by
which they or their descendants might at any
time be recognized.]
1. A combination, union, or assemblage.
“. . . describe that person of his, which afforded so
unusual a comtesseration of elegancies, and set of
rarities to the beholder.”—B. Oley: Life of G. Herbert
(1671), sign. O. 5.
2. A union ; a bond or connection.
“. . . a contesseration of charity among all Christ-
inns.”—Bammond : Works, vol. i., p. 124.
cón—tést', v.t. & i. [Fr. contester = “to con-
test, call or take to witnesse, also to
bral ble, argue, debate " (Cotgrave); Lat. con-
testor = to call to witness: con = cum = with,
together, and testor = to bear witness; testis
= a witness.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To contend about ; to make a subject of
contention.
2. To struggle or strive earnestly for ; to
endeavour to defend or maintain.
3. To dispute, call in question, oppose, or
controvert ; to contend against.
“Yet these each other's power so strong contest,
That either seems destructive of the rest.”
Goldsmith : The Traveller.
II. Law : To defend a suit or cause ; to
resist or dispute a claim.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To strive, to contend; to engage in strife
or contention.
“. . . . thinking to speed better by submission than
by contesting, . . .”—Stow : Edward VI., an. 1550.
*I Followed by with.
“The difficulty of an argument adds to the pleasure
of gºing with it, when there are hopes of victory.”
—Burnet,
2. To vie, to emulate.
“. . . and do contest
As hotly and as nobly with thy love
.As ever in ambitious strength I did
Contend against thy valour."
Shakesp. : Coriolannus, iv. 5.
. . ."—Sir
%
*|| For the difference between to contest and
to contend, see CoNTEND.
cön'—tést, s. [Contest, v.]
1. A struggle, a fight, a battle, a combat.
2. A strife of words, a brawl, an altercation.
“Leave all noisy contests, all immodest clamours,
and brawling language.”—Watts.
3. A struggle in debate, a dispute, a con-
troversy.
“. . . ; it was fully expected that the contest there
sº be long and fierce . . .”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XV.
*I For the difference between contest and
conflict, see CONFLICT.
t cæn-têst-a-ble, a. (Eng. contest; -able.]
That may be contested or disputed; dis-
putable.
* cén-test-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. contestable;
-ness.] The quality or state of being contest-
able or disputable.
* cón—tést-ant, S. [Fr., pr. par. of contester.]
One who contests; a disputer, a controverter.
* con-têst-ā'—tion (1), s. [Fr., from Lat. oom-
testatio = a joining in witness ; contestor = to
join in witness.] A giving of evidence jointly ;
joint evidence.
“. . . . a solemn contestation ratified on the part of
God, . . .”—Barrow: Serm., ii., S. 34.
* con-têst-ā'—tion (2), s. [Eng. contest;
-ation.] A contest, a debate, a strife.
“Your wife and brother
Made wars upon me; and their contestation
Was theine for you, you were the word of war.
Shakesp. ; Antony & Cleop., ii. 2.
cön-têst'—éd, a. [Eng. contest; -ed.]
1. Fought or struggled for in actual combat.
“"Twas thou, bold Hector whose resistless hand
First seiz'd a ship on that contested strand.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xv., l. 854-5.
2. Contended for, disputed, fought out.
“In four out of the six contested wards the Land
League candidates were rejected, . . .”—Daily Tele-
graph, Nov. 26, 1881.
* *
cön-têst-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CoNTEST, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substan. : The act of contending,
struggling, or disputing ; contest.
*cön-têst-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. contesting; -ly.]
In a contending manner.
* cön-têst'-lèss, a. (Eng. contest; -less.] In-
capable of being contested or controverted ;
incontestable.
“But now 'tis truth contestless.” A. Hill.
* cén-tex , v.t. [Lat. contero = to weave to-
gether : com = cum = with, together, and tezo
= to weave.] To weave together ; to unite by
interposition or intermixture of parts.
“Nature may contez a Fº though that be a per-
fectly mixt concrete, without having all, the elements
previously presented to her to compound it of."—Boyle.
cön'—téxt, s. [Fr. contexte.] [Context, a.)
1. Texture ; a connected discourse or
writing, taken as a whole.
“That book within whose sacred context all wisdom
is infolded.”—Milton. Church Government (Pref.).
2. The parts of a writing or discourse con-
nected in meaning with, or immediately pre-
ceding or following, some other part quoted
or referred to.
“Manifest from the context.” – Hammond : On
Pundamentals.
* cén-text', a. (Lat. contextus, pa. par. of
contexo = to weave together.] [CONTEX.]
Woven or knit together ; close, firm.
* cém—téxt', v.t. To bind to-
gether, to unite.
“This were to unglew the whole world's, framº
which is contexted only by commerce and contracts.'
—Junius: Sin Stigmat. (1639), p. 776.
cón—téx'-tu—al, a. (Lat. contextus, and Eng.
suff. -al.] [CöNTExT.]
1. Connected with the context (q.v.).
2. Literal.
* cin—téxt—u—ral, a. [Eng, contertur(e); -al.
Producing contexture ; weaving, binding, or
uniting together.
“Again, the contextural expressions are of the self
same nature."—Smith : Portrait. of Old Age, p. 182.
cón—téx'—türe, s. [Lat. contextura, from con-
tero = to weave together.]
[Context, a.]
bóil, běy; point, jówl; cat, çell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
1238
contextured—contingence
I. Ord. Lang. : A weaving or framing to:
gether. The disposition or arrangement of
parts; their constitution, systein, 9r coin-
position; the manner in which the coin-
ponent parts of any compound body are
arranged.
“The firm contexture of the whole is provided for.”
–Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. iii., p. 78.
“The frauling his conceptions and thoughts, by the
uel and contexture of the nannes of things into
#.a.s. negations, and other forms of sleech."—
Hobbes: Leviathan, pt. i., ch. ii.
II. Scots Law: Constructure (q.v.).
t cin-têx'—tured, ſt. [Eng. contextur(e); -ed.]
Woven or formed in texture ; Composed, ar-
ranged, disposed.
“A garment of Flesh (or of senses) contextured in the
loom of Heaven.”—Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bl. i.,
ch. x
* cén-ti-gent, a. [Lat. contice, s, pr. par of
conticeo = to keep silent : con = cum = with,
together, wholly, and taceo = to be silent. )
Silent.
“The servants have left the room, the
conticent."—Thackeray. Wirginians, ch. li.
wests sit
Davies.)
* cén-tíg-nā’—tion, S. (Lat. contignatio, from
con = cum = with, together, and tigmum = a
beam, a rafter.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of framing or putting together a
fabric of wood.
2. A fabric of wood framed and put together ;
a contexture of beams; a story.
. . . several stories or contignations, . .
Reliq wide, p. 26.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act or process of uniting closely or
weaving together.
“Their own buildings . . . were without any party-
wall, and linked by contignation into the edifice of
France.”—Burne.
2. Any immaterial framework or fabric,
“. . . when they have the full sight of heaves, above
them they cannot cliimb up into it, they cannot pos-
sibly see that whole glorious contignation . . ."—By.
Ha!! : 7"he Free Prisoner.
ºt ºte: a. [Lat. Contiguſus), and
Eng. suff. -ate. J Contiguous, touching.
“. . . . the two extrelnities are contiguate, yea and
continuate."—Holland : Plutarch, p. 817.
* con—ti-gue, a.
cº, s. [Fr. comtiguité; Sp. con-
tiguidad; Port. contiguidºwle ; Ital. contiguitä,
all from Lat. contigww.s.] [Coxtiguous.]
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) Contact with, or (more loosely) imme-
diate proximity to, nearness in place.
“Contiguity or adjacency in private . .
sion."—Bacon : Fable of Persetts.
(2) Continuous connection ; continuity.
“Oh for a lodge in some vast wilderness
Some tº: contigwigs of shade."
Cowper : The Task, bk. ii.
2. Mental Phil. : Proximity either in place
or in time. These are two of the most potent
of the influences which produce association of
ideas.
“To me there appear to be only three principles of
connexion, among ideas, namely, resemblance, con-
tiguity in title or place, and cause aud effect."—Hume :
Human Understanding, $ 3.
cön-tíg'—u—oiás, a. (Lat. contiguus, from con
= cum = with, together, and tango = to touch ;
Ital, & Sp. contiguo; Fr. contignt.]
I. Ordinary Language : -
1. Meeting Ro as to touch ; adjoining, touch-
ing, close together, connected.
“. . . the two halfs of the l r did not appear fully
divided from one another, but seeined contiguous at
one of their angles."—Newton : Opticks.
* Followed by with.
“Water, being continuous with air, cooleth it, but
moisteneth it not.”—Bacon. Wittural History.
2. Used more loosely in the sense of neigh-
bouring, close, near.
“He sees his little lot the lot of all ;
See8 no contiguous palace rear its head."
Goldsmith : The Traveller,
*3. Connected in order of time, successive.
“The favours of our beneficent Saviour were at the
least contriguous. . No sooner hath hee raised the cen.
§: *...*. #. º bed, then hee raises the
W1CiOWe 8 SO1) In his beere.”—By. Hall : Cont. : The
Widowe's Sonne Raised P
*4. Connected as cause and effect; closely
related.
“But the fancy is determined by habit to pass from
the idea of fire to that of mºiſted 3. () tº .. of
our haying always loerceived thern contiguous and
ºve. . ."-Beattie : Essay on Truth, pt. ii., ch. ii.,
&
.”— JWotton ."
[Fr. contigu. I Contiguous.
... posses-
II. Technically:
1. Med...: Arising from contiguity.
2. Geometry :
Contiguous angles: [ADJACENT ANGLES].
t côn-tig'-u-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng, contiguous;
-ly.) In a contiguous manner; without any
intervening space; closely ; SO as to touch.
foën-tig-u-oiás-nēss, s. [Eng: contiguous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being contigu-
ous ; contiguity, close union, adjacency.
cón'-ti-nençe, cèn'-ti-nen-gy, * con-ti-
nen—cie, * con—ty—nence, s. [Fr. conti-
mence ; Sp. & Port. continencia ; Ital. conti-
'menza, from Lat. continentia, from contineo =
to hold together, to restrain : Con = cwm =
with, together ; teneo = to hold.]
1. Self-restraint ; self-command.
“He knew what to say ; he knew also when to leave
off, a continence which is practised by few writers."—
Dryden : Fables, Pref.
2. A moderation or self-restraint in the in-
dulgence of sexual enjoyment.
“To justice, continence and uobility;
But let desert in pure election shine.”
twkesp.: Titus Andron., i. i.
3. A forbearance from lawful pleasure.
“Content, without lawful vellery, is continence
without unlawful, chastity."—Grew : Cosmologiſt.
4. Chastity.
“. . . #. continencie is found among the than
among Christen men.”—Sir T. More : Workes, p. 755.
* 5. A continued course ; a due succession ;
continuity.
“Answers ought to be made before the same judge
before whom the depositions were produced, lest the
cºntinence of the course should be divided . . ."—Ay-
liffe : Parergon.
* For the difference between continence and
chastity, see CHASTITY.
cön'—tin—ent, * con—tyn-ent, a. & s. [Fr.
continent, a. & S. ; Sp. continente, S. & a. ; Port.
continente, S.; Ital. continente, a., from Lat.
continens = (1) holding together; (2) bordering
upon, adjacent (when used of a continent terra
is to be supplied), pr. par, of contineo = to
hold together: con = together, and teneo = to
hold tightly; to hold.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Subjectively:
(1) Reflexively (not in form, but in sense): Re-
straining one's self from indulgence in unlaw-
ful, or from over-indulgence in lawful, plea-
SlureS.
“. . . sobre, iust, hooli, contyment.”— Wycliffe : Tyte, i.
(2) Half reſterively : Having, possessing, or
acquiring that within the mind which exerts
restraint upon one's desires.
“I pray you, have a continent forbearance till the
speed *. his rage goes slower . . .”—Shakesp. ; Aing
ar, 1.
2. Objectively : Exercising, from a source
external to one's self, restraint upon one ;
opposing, resisting.
# t
. . my desire
All continent impediments would o'erbear
That did oppose muy will."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, iv. 3.
II. Geography, déc.
f 1. Continuous with.
“The 11orth-east part of Asia, if not continent with
the west side of America, —Brerewood : On
Languages.
*2. Continental; enclosed within a continent
or continents (in the sense B.).
. . . the mayne and continent land of the whole
world."—Grafton: Briteyn, pt. iv.
B. As substantive :
*I. Ord. Lang. (Gen.): That which contains
any material thing, any person, or any abs-
tract conception.
“I did not say that the Book of Articles only was
the continent of the Church of England's publick
jºine"—a rchbishop Laud: Conference with Fisher,
p. 50.
II. Technically :
1. Geog. : A vast tract of land so much de-
tached from the rest of the land in the world as
to render it expedient to give it a distinctive
name. There are generally said to be four con-
tinents : Europe, Asia, Africa, and America,
to which some add a fifth, Australia. The divi-
sion is, to a certain extent, arbitrary. Europe
is not detached from Asia, but is continuous
with it for about two thousand miles ; whilst,
on the contrary, North and South America are
so dissevered that they should have received
separate names, and figured as two continents
instead of one. If Africa be taken as the
* {
type of a continent, then a continent differs
from an island in not being wholly detached
from the continents adjacent to it; but if
America be regarded as the type of a conti-
ment, then a continent differs from an island
only in being larger. Really, Europe, Asia,
and Africa together constitute one island, by
far the largest in the world ; Annerica a second,
the next largest ; and Australia another, the
third largest ; their size renders them worthy
of being called continents,
2. Geol. : In essentially the same sense as
B. I. 1. As the action of water tends to
wash away all land and deposit it beneath the
waves of the Sea, whilst igneous agency, oper-
ating through volcanoes and earthquakes, and
generally in the vicinity of the ocean, tends to
heave it up, it is evident that if a sufficient
length of time be given the continents will
change their places, and they have done so in
time past. This, to a certain extent, was
understood by the ancient philosophers.
“The face of places, and their forums, decay.
And that is solid earth, that once was 8ea :
Seas, in their turn, retreating from the shore,
Make solid land what ocean was before ;
And far from stralids are shells of fishes found
And rusty anchors fix'd on mountain ground."
Dryden : Trans, from Ovid's Metamorphoses :
The Pythagorean Philosophy.
Murchison, considered that the original
continents had been mostly submerged.
Lyell founded his hypothesis, designed to
explain the changes of climate in bygone
geologic periods, by supposing successive
gradual redistributions of sea and land quite
different from those now prevailing. [CL1-
MATE.] Prof. Edward Forbes considered it,
probable that a “great Miocene land,” by
which he meant a land consisting of Miocene
beds, subsequently upheaved, extended into
the Atlantic far past the Azores, Great
Britain, Ireland, and Spain, being parts of it.
(Mem. Geol. Surv. Great Brit., vol. i. ; Q. J.
Geol. Soc., vol. iii., pt. i., pp. lv.—lxviii.) Still,
what may be called the nuclei of existing con-
tinents have existed since a remote geological
period, though they have been submerged from
time to time.
cön-tin-ènt'—al, a. [Eng. continent; -al;
Fr. continental.] Pertaining to a continent,
esp. to the continent of Europe.
“The union of two great monarchies under one
head would doubtless opposed by a continenta!
coalition.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
*| Continental system :
Hist. : A project plantled, and to a certain
extent carried temporarily into effect, of cutting
off Britain from all connexion with the Conti-
ment of Europe, with the view, if possible, of
striking a mortal blow at her maritime and
commercial supremacy. The first mention of
it occurs in the armistice of Foligno, February
18, 1801, but it was not thoroughly developed
till the issue of the Berlin Decree, November
19, 1806. This placed the British islands in a
state of blockade (BLOCKADE, II.], forbade all
cominerce with thein, made all goods coming
from Britain or its colonies contral)and, ordered
all letters to or from it to be opened, and all
British subjects to be arrested. All the Con-
tinental nations to which Napoleon could dic-
tate were forced to carry out his system whether
they liked it or no. Britain retaliated by
successive Orders in Council, and finally the
restiveness of the nations under the insulp-
portable inconvenience produced by the de-
crees, not merely caused their practical aban-
donment, but aided in a considerable degree
in producing the fall of Napoleon.
cén-tin-èn'-tal-ist, s. [Eng. Continental ;
-ist.] One who lives on, or is a native of, a
continent.
“Robinson Crusoe and Peter Wilkins could only
have been written by islauders. No continent a list
could have conceived either tale."—Coleridge : Table
Talk, p. 309.
cön-tin-ent—ly, adv. [Eng, continent; -ly.]
In a continent manner ; chastely.
* cén-tín-ent-nēss, s. (Eng. continent;
-ness.] The quality or state of being conti-
nent ; self-command, self-control.
* cön-tinge", t. i. (Lat. contingo = (1) to
touch, (2) to happen.] [CoNTIGuous.] To
touch, to reach, to happen, to fall out.
cón-tin-gēnge, s. . [Lat. contingens, pr: par.
of contingo = (1) to touch, (2) to happen.]
* 1. The state of being close or nearly con-
nected ; close union or connection.
ºte, ºt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or *ēre, welf, work, whé, sān; mute, cib, oùre, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = kw.
contingency—continuation
1239
“. . . loving respect, through contingence of blood
. . .”—Drayton : Poly-Olbion, s. 1; Selden's Votes.
2. A chance or fortuitous OCCurrence ; any
possible or probable event.
cán-tin-gén—gy, s. [Eng. contingeneſe); -9.]
* 1. The act of reaching to or touching.
“. . . he came to L, the point of contingency, . . ."—
6'regory: Posthuma, p. 39 Fº
* 2. The quality or state of being contin-
gent or fortuitous ; accident, possibility.
“. . . the contingency in events, . . ."—Browne:
Vulgar Errowrs.
3. A contingence, a chance or possible
OCCurrell Ce.
“Above contingency and time,
Stable as earth, as heaven sublime."
Match:{ock : To Doctor Dottºrnet?.
. . . this, as previously shewn, depends on various
complex confängencies.”—Darwin : Descent of Man
(1871), pt. ii., ch. viii., vol. i., p. 278.
*4. An adjunct or accessory.
“Contingencies of pomp . . .
Wordsworth : Ezcursion, bk. iv.
* Contingency with a double aspect :
Law : Provision with regard to a landed
estate for two contingencies, viz., that a cer-
tain event will happen, and that on the other
hand it will not happen. This prevents the
intentions being frustrated in either case.
& 4
cón-tin'—gent, a. & S. [Fr. contingent; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. contingente, all from Lat. con-
tingens, pr. par. of contingo = to touch, to
take hold of, to seize : con = together ; and
tango = to touch.]
A. As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. : Dependent on an uncertain
issue, of doubtful occurrence, which may or
may not happen.
“. . . things of their own nature contingent and
fºie . . .”—Booker : Eccl. Pol., bk. v., ch. xlviii.,
4.
2. Logic : Applied to the matter of a propo-
sition when the terms of it partly agree, and
partly disagree.
B. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : Anything which may or
may not happen, anything of uncertain event.
“By contingents we are to understand those things
which come to pass without any human forecast.”—
Grew : Cosmologica.
2. Mil. : The proportionate number of
soldiers which a country or an individual of
high rank is bound or engages to furnish
towards a common enterprise ; a quota of
soldiers or other fighting men.
*I (1) A contingent legacy:
Law : A legacy depending on a condition
and lapsing if the condition be not fulfilled
or the uncertain event fail to happen, as when
a legacy is left to one provided he reach
twenty-one years of age. (Blackstone : Com-
ment., bk. ii., ch. 32.)
(2) Contingent remainder:
Law: A remainder in which the estate either
is to pass to an uncertain person or is to de-
pend on a dubious event. It is called also
an executory remaintler. (Blackstone : Com-
Tnent., bk. ii., ch. 11.)
(3) Contingent wises :
Law : Uses depending upon a contingency.
There must be a person seized to such uses
when the contingency happens, else the use
will be permanently destroyed. They are
called also springing uses. (Blackstone : Com-
tment., bk. ii., ch. 20.)
* con-tin'—gent—ly, adv. [Eng. contingent;
-ly. ] Accidentally, fortuitously ; not accord-
ing to any settled rule or law.
“There could have been no prophecies, but only pre-
dictions, which were contingently true or false."—
Grew: Cosmologia Sacra, iv. 6.
* cén-tin-gent-mêss, s. [Eng. contingent;
-ness.] The quality or state of being acci-
dental, or dependent on chance.
* con-tin'-u-a-ble, a. [Eng. continu(e);
-able.] That may be continued.
cön-tin'-u-al, * con-tin-u-el, * con-tin-
u-ele, * con—tyn—u—el, a. [Fr. continuel,
from Lat. continuºus = holding together, un-
broken : con = cwm = with, together, and
tenec = to hold.]
1. Unbroken, incessant, unceasing, proceed-
ing without interruption or cessation.
“Where in bright train continual wonders rise.”
T n: Spring.
2. Constant, unvarying.
* With Poins, and other his continual followers.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. I W., iv. 4.
3. Perpetual.
* * (1) Continual claim :
Law : A claim to land repeated at intervals,
none of them exceeding a year and a day. It
was used when possession could not be taken
without hazard. It was abolished by 3 & 4
Wm. IV. c. 27 $ 11.
(2) Continual proportionals:
Math. : Quantities or magnitudes in con-
tinued proportion (q.v.).
‘I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between con-
tintail and continued: “Both these terms
mark length of duration, but the former
admits of a certain degree of interruption,
which the latter does not. What is continual
may have frequent pauses ; what is continated
ceases only to terminate. Rains are continual ;
noises in a tumultuous street are continual :
the bass in music is said to be continued ; the
mirth of a drunken party is one continued
noise. Continual interruptions abate the
vigour of application and create disgust : in
countries situated near the poles, there is one
continued darkness for the space of five or six
months ; during which time the inhabitants
are obliged to leave the place. Continual
respects the duration of actions only ; con-
tinued is likewise applied to the extent or
course of things: rumours are continual ;
talking, walking, running, and the like, is
continual ; but a line, a series, a scene, or a
stream of water, is continued.”
(2) He thus discriminates between constant,
continual, and perpetual: “What is continual
admits of no interruption : what is perpetual
admits of no termination. There may be an
end to that which is continual, and there may
be intervals in that which is perpetual. Rains
are continual in the tropical climates at certain
seasons; complaints annong the lower orders
are perpetual, but they are frequently without
foundation. There is a continual passing and
repassing in the streets of the metropolis
during the day; the world, and all that it
contains, are sulject to perpetual change.
Comstant, like continual, admits of no inter-
ruption ; but it may cease altogether. Com-
tinual respects the outward circumstances
and events ; constant the temper of mind.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cón—tín-u-al-ly, * con-tin—u—al-liche,
* con-tin-il-el-y, * con—tyn-u-el-liche,
adv. [Eng. continual ; -ly.]
1. Without a pause ; uninterruptedly.
“He reigned therynue continuatliche thritty yere.”
Trevisa, ii. 99.
2. Without ceasing ; incessantly.
“Alle mainere of melody . . .
Was continuely thareill sownand
Hampole : Pricke of Conscience, 8,913.
3. Used loosely for frequently, often, con-
stantly.
% cön-tin'—u—al-nēss, s. [Eng, continual ;
-ness.] The quality of being continual ; con-
tinuance, permanence.
cön-tin-u-ange, * cén-tin-u-aunge, s.
[Lat. continuans, pr. par. of continuo = to
join together, to continue.] [CONTINUAL.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The quality or state of holding or keep-
ing together ; resistance to separation of
parts; continuity.
“Wool, tow, cotton, and raw silk, have, besides the
desire of continuºunce in regard to the tenuity of their
thread, a greediness of moisture."—Bacon.
2. Uninterrupted succession.
“The brute immediately regards his own preserva-
tion, or the continuance of his species.”—Addison :
Spectator.
3. Permanence or constancy in one state.
4. Lastingness, duration.
“. . . great plagues, and of long cºntinuance, . . ."—
Deut. xxviii. 59.
5. Perseverance, unceasing action.
“. . . . patient continuance in well-doing, . . .”—
Forn. ii. 7.
6. Perseverance or constancy in conduct ;
fixedness of purpose or resolution.
“Continuance, is a stedfast and constaunt abiding
in a purposed and well. Aduised matter, not yeelding
to any man in quarell of the right.”—Wilson : The
Arte of Rhetorike, p. 36.
7. Progress of time.
“In thy book all my members were written, which
in continuance were fashioned."—Ps. cxxxix. 16.
8. Abode or continuing in one place.
“. . . cloy'd
With long continuance in a settled is."
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. Jº I., ii. 5.
9. Permanence.
“This forenamed maid hath yet in her the continu.
ance of her first affection . . ."—Shakesp. : Meas for
Meas... iii. 1.
II. Law :
1. English : The naming of a day to which
a trial, not concluded, will be adjourned.
(Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 21.)
"I Notice of trial by continuance: Notice by
a prosecutor or plaintiff, who is not ready to
proceed, that he wishes the trial to be ad-
journed by continuance to some other sitting
in place of allowing it to be fallen from.
(Wharton.)
2. United States: The deferring of a trial or
suit from one stated term of the court to
another. (Webster.)
*|| Crabb thms discriminates between con-
timwance, continuation, and duration : “Con-
tinuance and duration are both employed for
time ; things may be of long continuance, or
of long duration : but continuance is used
only with regard to the conduct of men ;
duration with regard to the existence of every
thing. Whatever is occasionally done, and
soon to be ended, is not for a continuance ;
whatever is made, and soon destroyed, is not
of long duration; there are many excellent
institutions in England which promise to be
of no less continuance than of utility. Dura-
tion is with us a relative term ; things are of
long or short duration: by comparison, the
duration of the world and all sublunary ob-
jects is nothing in regard to eternity.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
* con-tin-u-āte, v.t. [Continuate, a.] To
join closely together.
* cón—tín-u-ate, a. (Lat. continuatus.]
1. Closely or immediately united.
“. . . while it is continuate and undivided, . . .”—
Peacha.
"I Followed by with.
. . . our very flesh and bones should be made con-
tinuate with his."—Hooker.
2. Uninterrupted, unbroken, continual.
“. . . an untirable and continuate goodness."
Shakesp. ; Timon, i. 1.
$ $
* cén-tin-u-ā-těd, pa. par. or a. [Con-
TINUATE, v. J *
Y. cön-tin'—u—ate-ly, adv. [Eng. continuate ;
-ly..] Continuously, uninterruptedly ; with
continuity.
* cön-tín-u-ate-nēss, s. [Eng. Continuate ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being con-
tinuate; freedom from interruption ; con-
tinuity.
* cón—tin'-u-ā-tiâg, a. [CoNTINUATE, v.]
Joining, connecting, uniting.
cön-tin-u-ā’—tion, s. [Lat. continuatio, from
comtimwo.]
I. Literally:
1. The act of continuing or carrying on
without interruption or cessation.
“. . . for the purpose of preventing the continuation
of the royal line.”—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. That which is carried on ; an extension.
“. . . I could send you either the Miscellany, or my
continuation of the version of Statius.”—Pope: Letter
to H. Cropriavell, March 7, 1709.
3. An extension or prolongation ; as, the
Comtinuation of a line.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. A restraint or keeping together; mo-
deration.
“And it is no wonder, if the continuation and
natural composure of the spirits be rest and ease to
the soul.”—ºfore: Immort. of the Soul, bk. ii., ch. x.
* 2. A prorogation. (Scotch.)
3. (Pl.): A euphemism, for gaiters, as a
kind of continuation of “short clothes" or
knee breeches; afterwards applied to trousers.
(Slamg.)
“A sleek man . . . in drab shorts and continuations.”
—Dickens : Sketches by Boz-
* (i) Crabb thus discriminates between con-
tinuation, continuity, and continuing: “Com-
tinuation is the act of continuing ; continuity is
the quality of continuing : the former is eul-
ployed in the figurative sense for the duration
of events and actions; the latter in the physical
sense for the adhesion of the component parts
of the bodies. The continuation of a history up
to the existing period of the writer is the work
of every age, if not of every year : there are
bodies of so little continuity that they will
crumble to pieces on the slightest touch."
bón, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -āg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shiin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
1240
Continuative—continuous
(2) For the difference between continuation
and continuance, see CoNTINUANCE.
* cón-tín-u-ā-tive, a & s. [Eng, con-
tinuat(e); -ive.]
A. As adjective:
1. Having permanence or duration ; con-
tinuous, permanent.
2. Continuing or extending.
B. As substantive :
1. Logic: That which contains the idea of
continuance, permanence, or duration.
“To these may be added continuatimes: as, Rome
remains to this day . . .”— Watts: Logick.
2. Gram. : A word which serves to connect
two sentences, or to continue a sentence.
“Continuatives . . . consolidate sentences into one
continuous whole, . . .”—Harris : Hermes, bk. ii.
&n-tin'-u-ā-tór, s. [Eng, continuat(e); -or.]
* 1. One who continues or keeps up the
uninterrupted succession of a series.
2. One who continues or carries on the
work of another; a continuer.
cön-tín-ue, * con—tyn—ue, * con-tune,
v.t. & i. [Fr. continuer; Sp. continuar; Ital.
continuare, from Lat. continuo = to continue,
to last.] [CONTINUAL.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. To join together, to unite, to connect.
“The use of the navel is to continue the infant unto
the mother, . . ."—Browne : Vulgar Errours.
2. To carry on without interruption.
“. . . the series of a constant continued succession
is lost . . .”—Locke.
3. To protract, extend, or lengthen ; to
draw out.
“The dark abyss, whose boiling gulph
Tamely endur'd a bridge of wond’rous length,
From hell continued, reaching th' utmost orb
Of this frail world." ilton : P. L., bk, ii.
4. To carry on the work of another ; to
complete.
“. . . our humble author will continue the story . . ."
—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., Epilogue.
* 5. To delay.
* 6. To prorogue. (Scotch.)
7. To extend or protract in duration ; not to
suffer to cease.
“O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that
know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in
heart.”—Ps, xxxvi. 10.
8. To persevere or persist in, to keep up,
not to cease or leave off.
“You know how to make yourself happy, by only
continuing such a life as you have been long accus-
tomed to lead."—Pope.
9. To retain or suffer to remain ; not to get
id of.
* 10. To allow to live, to prolong the life of.
“And how shall we continue Claudio?”
Shakesp. : Meas. for Meas., iv. 3.
II. Geom. : To extend or protract a line
eyond a certain point ; to produce.
B. Intransitive :
1. To remain in the same state, position, or
place. -
“. . . the multitude . . .
three days, and have nothing to eat .
2. To endure ; to last or be durable.
“. . . thy kingdomn shall not continue . . ."—1 Sam.
xiii. 14.
3. To persevere or persist, not to omit or
Cease.
continue with me now
. .”—Matt. xv.
“. . . they continued not in my covenant, . . .”—
Feb. viii. 9.
4. Not to leave off.
“. . . they continued to tºy their old positions."
— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
5. To remain in connection with, not to
leave or forsake.
“They went out from us, but they were not of us;
for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have
continued with us . . ."—1 John ii. 19.
"I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to
continue, to remain, and to stay : “The idea of
confining one's self to something is common
to all these terms; but continue applies often
to the sameness of action, and remain to the
Salmeness of place or situation ; the former
has most of the active sense in it, and ex-
presses a state of action ; the latter is alto-
gether neuter, and expresses a state of rest.
We speak of continuing a certain course, of
continuing to do, or continuing to be any
thing; but of remaining in a position, in a
house, in a town, in a condition, and the like,
There is more of will in continuing ; more of
neeessity and circumstances in remaining. A
person continues in office as long as he ean
perform it with satisfaction to himself, and
his employers: a sentinel remains at llis post
or station. Continue is opposed to cease; re-
nain is opposed to go. Things continue in
motion ; they remain stationary. Itemain and
stay are both perfectly neuter in their sense,
but remain is employed for either persons or
things : stay for persons only. Remain is
often involuntary, if not compulsory : stay is
altogether voluntary.”
(2) He thus discriminates between to con-
tinue, to persevere, to persist, to pursue, and
to prosecute: “The idea of not laying aside is
common to these terms, which is the sense of
continue without any other addition ; the
other terms, which are all species of continu-
ing, include likewise some collateral idea
which distinguishes them from the first, as
well as from each other. Continue is compar-
able with persevere and persist in the neuter
Sense ; with pursue and prosecute in the active
sense. To continue is simply to do as one has
done hitherto; to persevere is to continue with-
out wishing to change, or from a positive
desire to attain an object ; to persist is to con-
tim we from a determination or will not to cease.
The act of continuing, therefore, specifies no
characteristic of the agent; that of persevering
or persisting marks a direct temper of mind;
the former is always used in a good sense, the
latter in an indifferent or bad sense. Continue,
when compared with persevere or persist, is
always coupled with modes of action ; but in
Comparison with pursue or prosecute, it is
always followed by some object : we continue
to do, persevere, or persist in doing something :
but we continue, pursue, or prosecute some
object which we wish to bring to perfection
by additional labour. Continue is equally
indefinite, as in the former case ; pursue and
prosecute both comprehend collateral ideas
respecting the disposition of the agent, and
the nature of the object ; to continue is to go
on with a thing as it has been begun ; to pur-
Sue and prosecute is to continue by some pre-
Scribed rule, or in some particular manner: a
Work is continued ; a plan, measure, or line of
conduct is pursued ; an undertaking or a
design is prosecuted: we may continue the
Work of another in order to supply a deſi-
ciency; we may pursue a plan that emanates
either from ourselves or another; we prosecute
Our Own work only in order to obtain some
peculiar object: continue, therefore, expresses
less than pursue, and this less than prosecute:
the history of England has been continued
down to the present period by different
Writers; Smollett has pursued the same plan
as Hume, in the continuation of his history;
Captain Cook prosecuted his work of discovery
in three several voyages. We continue the
Conversation which has been interrupted; we
pursue the subject which has engaged our
attention ; we pursue a journey after a certain
length of stay ; we prosecute any particular
journey which is important either on account
of its difficulties or its object.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
cön-tin'—ued, pa, par. & a. [Continue, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Produced, extended, or lengthened.
2. Carried on uninterruptedly ; continuous.
“. . . those points which at the present time are
undergoing rapid change by continued selection, are
also eminently liable to variation.”—Darwin: Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. v., p. 152.
* (1) Continued base, continued bass:
Music : [FIGURED BAss].
(2) Continued fever:
Med. : A fever which neither intermits nor
remits. [FEveR.]
(3) Continued fractions:
Arith. & Alg. : A series of fractions of which
the first has a fraction in the denominator,
which fraction has again a fraction in the de-
nominator, and so onward—if need be, on to
infinity. They are used in solving numerical
equations and problems on indeterminate
T
analysis. * 4–3 is a continued fraction.
4.
(4) Continued proportion :
Arith. & Alg. : Proportion in which the
consequent of the first ratio becomes the
antecedent of the second, the consequent of
the second the antecedent of the third, and
so on ; as, 3 : 6 :: 6: 12 :: 12: 24, &c.
* cön-tin'—ued—ly, adv.
cón—tin—ti-i-ty, s.
cön-tin'-u-oiás, a.
£º - [Eng, continued;
Fly..] Without cessation or interruption; un-
interruptedly, continuously.
*cön-tin'—u—el, a. [CONTINUAL.]
* cén-tin-u-el-y, " con-tin-u-el-liche,
adv. [Continually.)
cön-tin'—u—ér, 8. [Eng. Continu(e); -er.)
t 1. One who continues or carries on the
work of another; a continuator.
t 2. One who continues, perseveres, or per-
sists in any act or conduct.
“. . . indulgent continuers in sin."—Hammond, § 64.
* 3. One which has the quality of durability
or permanence.
“I would my horse had the speed of your tongue,
and so good a continuer.”—Shakesp. : Much Ado, i. 1.
* 4. One who causes continuance, durability,
Or permanence.
“. . . the first founder, sustainer, and continuer
e tº-or. H. More. Exposition of the Seven Churches,
p. 170.
cön-tîn-u-iñg, pr: par., a.,&s. [Continue, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Remaining in the same state.
* 2. Permanent, lasting, durable, abiding.
“For here have we no continuing city, but we seek
one to come."—Heb. xiii. 14.
* 3. Unceasing, continual.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of producing, extending, or pro-
tracting.
2. The act or state of remaining in the same
place or condition.
* con-tin'—u—ing—ly, * con-tyn-u-yng-1
y
adv. [Eng. continuing; -ly.] Uninterrupted ſ:
without cessation or interruption.
[Fr. continuité; Prov.
continuitat ; Sp. continuidad; Ital. continuità,
all from Lat. continuitas = a connected series,
a continuation.] [Continuous.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Uninterrupted connexion ;
union, without a break or interval.
2. Technically:
(1) Med. : Uninterrupted cohesion of the
texture of any organ or part of the body.
“The solid parts may be contracted by dissolving
their continuity; for a fibre, cut through, contracts
itself.”—-Arbuthnot.
“Continuity of texture disposes, as is well known,
to the extension of a diseased, state, originating at
some point. So also does contiguity."—Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A nott., vol. i., ch. xii., p. 394.
(2) Geol. (Chiefly of time): In the same sense
as 1. The doctrine that there never has been
a universal destruction of animal or vegetable
life in bygone geologic times, and that the
gaps which now occur between strata are
only local, and if they appear universal, are
produced not by such catastrophes as the
older geologists imagined to account for them,
but by deficiencies in our knowledge. Two
great breaks were once supposed to exist—one
between the Permian and the Triassic, which
separated the palaeozoic from the mesozoic or
secondary rocks, and the other between the
Chalk and the Eocene, separating the mesozoic
and the cainozoic or tertiary. Both still exist,
but intermediate rocks, called the Lignitic
series, 4,000 ft. thick, have been found in
America, partially filling the latter gap. It
is believed that were all the existent strata,
including those under the modern Oceans,
known, and all which have been destroyed
by denudation replaced, the first and all
other gaps would disappear. The doctrine of
geological continuity is essential to Darwinism,
but it can be and is held also by the advocates
of successive separate creations. (Nicholson,
déc.
2 . . to discuss the question of what may be called
fºcal continuity."—Nicholson Palaeont, (2nd ed.),
* Solution of continuity:
Med. : (See extract).
“That texture or cohesion of the parts of an animal
body, upon the destruction of which there is said to
be a solution of continuity."—Quincy.
"I For the difference between continuity and
continuation, see Contin UATION.
cön-tin'-u-6, adv. [Ital.]
Music : Continued.
flat. continuºus.] (Con-
TINUAL.]
täte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whô, són: mite, clib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
continuously—contract
1241
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Joined together, connected ; with no
intervening space.
“. . . for I believe that many perfectly defined
species have been formed on strictly continuous areas
. . .”—Darwin origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv.,
p. 174.
2. Continual, unceasing.
“Though he behold it not, he can hear its continuous
innur Inur." Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii. 1.
3. Unbroken, uninterrupted.
“. . . they were detached notices, and morjelº.9f
evidence, but not a continuous narrative... ."-Lewis
Cred. Early Roºnan Hist. (1855), ch. xiii., pt. i., § 2,
vol. ii., p. 361.
II. Technically:
1. Botany :
(1) Of inflorescence, the pinnae of leaves, &c. :
Uninterrupted, symmetric or normal in form
through its whole length. The inflorescence
of most plants is continuous, so are the pinnae
of most pinnate leaves. The opposite of con-
tinuous is interrupted (q.v.).
(2) Ofstems: Not jointed.
articulated. (Treas. of Bot.)
2. Philol. : (See extract).
“The most natural, primary division of the conso.
nants is into those which require a total stoppage of
the breath at the moment previous to their being pro-
nounced, and which, therefore, cannot be prolºnged;
and those in pronouncing which the interruption is
artial, and ºft. can, like the vowel sounds, be pro-
onged ad libitwm. The former have received the de:
signation of explosive, and the latter of continuous.'
—pr. Carpenter : Prin. of Hitman Physiol., § 941.
continuous bearings, S. pl.
Railway Engin. : Sleepers laid longitudi-
nally under the metals of a railway, instead of
across the Way.
continuous break, s.
Railway Engin. : A kind of break which
when set in action affects the wheels of the
whole train, and not only of the carriage in
which it is worked.
continuous—current, s.
Elect. : Same as DIRECT CURRENT.
continuous impost, 8.
Arch. : The mouldings of an arch continued
along the pillar that supports it, and down to
the ground, without any member to mark the
impost point—that is, the point at which the
arch and pillar meet.
continuous rail, s. A rail made in
sections with a longitudinal vertical joint,
and the sections laid together, breaking joint.
It is opposed to
cön-tín’—u—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. continuous;
-ly.] In a continuous manner; without break
or interruption.
f cön-tin'—u—oiás-nēss, s. [Eng. continuous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being continu.
ous ; continuity.
* con – tir – mont, adv. [Fr. contremont.]
Against the hill; upwards; the contrary way.
očnt-line, s. [Perhaps Eng. cant ; line.]
1. Nawtical : The space between the bilges
of casks which are stowed alongside of each
other.
2. Rope-making : The space between the
strands on the outside of a rope. In worm-
ing, this space is filled up with spun yarn or
small rope, which brings the rope so treated
to a nearly cylindrical shape, either to
strengthen it or to render the surface smooth
and fair for serving or parcelling. (Knight.)
cön-tor'-ni-āte, cón—tor-ni-a'-to, s.
[Ital. contorniato, pa. par. of contorniare, com-
tornare = to make a circuit or furrow ; con-
torno = a circuit or furrow.]
Numis. : A name applied to a medal or
medallion of bronze, having a furrow on both
sides, supposed to have been struck in the
days of Constantine the Great and his suc-
Cessors, and to have been used as a ticket for
admission to the public games of Rome and
Constantinople. (Used also attributively.)
cón—tor’—sion, s. [ContoRTION.]
*cón—tort, v.t. [Lat. contortus, pa par. of con-
torqueo = to writhe or twist together : con =
cum = with, together, and torqueo = to twist.]
To twist, writhe, or curl, to bend.
“The vertebral arteries are variously contorted.”
—Ray.
*cén—tort'—ae, cón—tor’—ti, s. pl. [Fem. &
masc. pl. of Lat. contortus.] [CONTORT, v.]
Bot. : The names given by Linnaeus to the
twenty-ninth of his natural order of plants;
that containing Winca, Asclepias, &c. They
were applied on account of the contorted aesti-
Vation of some of these plants.
cön-tort-Éd, pa. par. or a. [CoNToRT.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Twisted, curled.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : Applied to a corolla which has the
edge of one petal lying obliquely over the next,
Or to the portions of a leaf or to leaves simi-
larly folded.
2. Geol. : Applied to strata which are curved
or twisted about as if by lateral pressure while
in a soft state.
cón—tor’—ti, S. pl. [CoNToRTAE.]
cón—tor’—tion, * con-tor-sion, s. [Fr. con-
torsion ; Lat. contortio, from contortus, pa. par.
of contorqueo.] [ContoRT.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of twisting, bending, or curving.
“. . . disruption they would be in danger of, upon a
great and sudden stretch or contortion.”—Ray : On the
Creation.
2. A twist, bending, or flexure, a writhing
movement.
“How can she acquire those hundred graces and
motions, and airs, the contortions of every muscular
motion in the face?"—Swift.
II. Technically :
1. Med. : Partial dislocation of a limb or
member of the body.
2. Bot. : Any unnatural twisting of the
branches or other organ.
t côn—tor’—tion—ist, s. [Eng. contortion; -ist.)
One who practises the twisting or bending of
the body in various contortions.
* cön-tor’—tious, a. (Eng. contort; -ious.]
i.e., bent, curved ; affected by contor-
1OIlS.
* cén—tor’—tious—nèss, s. [Eng, contortious ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being twisted,
bent, or contorted.
* cón—tort’—ive, a. [Eng, contort; -ive..] Ex-
pressive of contortion.
cón—tor—tti'—pli-cate, a. [Lat. contortu(s)=
twisted, and plicatus = folded, pa. par. of
plico = to fold.]
Bot. : Applied to a leaf, &c., turned back on
itself.
cón—töur', s. [Fr.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The outline or defining line
of any figure or body.
II. Technically :
1. Fine Arts : A line or lines representing
the outline of a figure.
‘‘Titian's colouring and contours . . .”—Drummond :
Travels, p. 64 (1754).
2. Fortif. : The horizontal outline of works
of defence. When the conformation of the
ground or works is described by contours or
horizontal sections, these sections are taken at
some fixed vertical interval from each other
suited to the scale of the drawing or the sub-
ject in hand, and the distances of the surface
at each interval above or below some assumed
plane of comparison are given in figures at the
most convenient places on the plan. (Ogilvie,
c.)
3. Surv. : The outline of the surface of the
ground with regard to its undulations.
* (1) Natural contour: The form of the
ground surface with respect to its undula-
tions.
(2) Line of contour: A horizontal plane
intersecting a portion of ground.
* con—tourb, v.t.
cón—tôur-nē', a.
cön-tra, prep. [Lat.]
cön’—tra-bänd, a. & s.
* con-tra-bänd—éd, a.
*cén-tra-bänd—ſºm, s.
cón'-tra-bänd—ist, 8.
cón—tra-bäss'—ist, s.
cón—tr &—bás' —so, S.
cön-tract, v.t. & i.
contour lines, S. pl.
Civil Engineering : Lines on a map or plan
of a survey of a district joining the several
levels together.
[CoNTURB.]
[Fr.]
Her. : Applied to a beast represented stand-
ing, passant, courant, &c., with its face to the
Sinister side of the escutcheon.
cón—tôur-ni-à-téd, a. [ContoRNiate.]
Numis. : Applied to medals, &c., having the
edges appearing as though they had been
turned in a lathe.
A Latin prepositiou
meaning against or opposite, used largely in
composition in English, to denote opposition,
resistance, or contrariety. In compound words
in music it signifies an octave below, e.g. :
Contra-gamba, a 16 ft. gamba ; contra-basso, a
double bass; contra-figotto, a double bassoon,
&c. (Stainer & Barrett.)
contra-dance, s. [Fr. contredanse; Sp.
contradanza.] A kind of dance in which the
partners are ranged face to face or in opposite
lines to each other. It is frequently cor-
rupted, both in speech and writing, into
country-dance.
contra-rotation, S. [Lat. contra, and
Eng. rotation (q.v.).] Circular motion in a
direction contrary to some other circular
motion.
[Ital. contrabbando=
contrary to proclamation ; Fr. contrebande.]
[BAN.]
A. As adj. : Prohibited, unlawful, illegal;
excluded or forbidden by proclamation or law.
“. . . many false helps, and contraband wares of
beauty, . . ."—Spectator, No. 33.
*I Contraband goods, Contraband of war:
(See extract).
“When two nations are engaged in war, if there be
any foreign article or articles necessary for the defence
or subsistence of either of them, and without which
it would be difficult for it to carry on the contest, the
other may legitimately exert every means in its power
to prevent its opponent being supplied, with such
article or articles. All writers of authority on inter-
national law admit this principle ; and lay it down
that a nation which should furnish a belligerent with
articles contr of war—that is, with supplies
of warlike stores or any Article required for the prose-
cution of the war—would forfeit her neutral claracter,
and that the other belligerent would be warranted in
preventing such succours from being sent and confis-
cating thein as lawful prize."—McCulloch: Commercial
Dictionary.
* B. As substantive :
1. Illegal or prohibited traffic.
2. Contraband goods, articles forbidden to
be imported or exported.
* con-tra-bänd, v.t. [CONTRABAND, a.]
1. To declare contraband ; to prohibit, to
forbid.
“The law severely contrabands
Our taking business off men's hands.”
Butler : Hudibras.
2. To deal in contraband articles ; to
smuggle, to import or export illegally.
cº [Eng. contraband;
-ed.] Smuggled.
“Christian shippes . . . are there also searched for
concealed slaves and goods contrabanded.”—Sandys :
Travels, p. 87. (Davies.)
[Eng. contraband ;
-ism..] Traffic in contraband or prohibited
goods; Smuggling.
[Eng. contraband;
-ist.] One who deals in contraband goods;
a Smuggler.
[Eng. contrabass(0);
Tist. A double pass player.” (Stainer & Bar.
rett.)
[Ital.]
Music : The same as DOUBLE-BASS (q.v.).
* con-tra-con'-scient (scient as shent),
a. [Lat. contra, and Eng. Comscient (q.v.).]
Repugnant to conscience.
“The most reprobate wretch doth commit soune
contraconscient iniquities."— Adams : 'orks, 1. 249
(Davies.)
[Lat. contractus, pa. par.
of contralio = to draw together, to contract :
con = cum = with, together, and traho = to
draw.]
bóil, běy: pánt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph-f.

-clan, tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shūn; —tion, —sion=zhān;
= bel, del.
—tious, sious, -cious=shūs, ble, -dle, &c.
1242
contract—Contraction
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) To draw together into a less compass, to
lessen, to make smaller.
“But when contending º !. the throne,
sfe regal power to Stºl’ett: eir own.”
Contracting regal 1 Golds?nith : The Traveller.
(2) To draw the parts of anything together;
to bring close.
“Aches contract and starve your supple joints:"
Shakesp.: Timon of Athens, i. 1,
* (3) To collect or bring together; to draw,
to procure.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To lessen, to diminish in extent or com-
pass.
“In all things desuetude does contract and narrow
our faculties."—Government of the Tongue.
(2) To epitomize, to abridge.
“Why love among the virtues is not known ;
It is, that love contracts themu all in one.”
IJoºzne.
(3) To shorten, to abbreviate.
(4) To procure, to bring or draw together;
to incur.
“He that but conceives a crime in thought,
Contracts the danger of an actual fault.”
& t Dryden : Juvenal,
(5) To gain, to acquire.
“ Unhappily he had, during the siege, in which he
had so highly distinguished himself, contracted a pas-
sion for war . . .”—JMacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
(6) To incur, to become liable for.
*(7) To bargain or stipulate on.
“Here are the articles of contracted peace.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., i. 1.
* (8) To agree on, to conclude, to arrange.
“We haue contracted an inviolable amitie, peace
and league with the aforesaid queene."—Hackluyt :
Voyages, vol. ii., pt. i., 19. 143.
* (9) To affiance, to betroth.
“Enough then for your wonder. But, come on,
Contract us, 'fore these witnesses.”
Shakesp. : Winter's Tºtle, iv. 4.
* (10) To give in the names of a man and
woman to be called by banns. [CONTRACT, 8.]
(Scotch.)
II. Gram. : To shorten by omitting one or
more letters or syllables.
B. Intransitive :
I. Lit. : To become contracted or diminished
in compass or extent.
“This power of , contracting, in obedience to a
stimulus, is characteristic of inuscle.”—Todd & Bow-
man. Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 55.
II. Figuratively:
1. To become lessened, diminished, or
abridged.
“. . . the belief in continuous miracles, which long
revailed in the whole Church, which is even r:
oudly cherished, though in a still contracting part of
tº Muman : Hist. of Jews (3rd ed.), vol. i., p. xviii.,
prer.
* 2. To stipulate, to bargain.
“On him thy grace did liberty bestow;
But first contracted, that, if ever found . . .
His head should pay the forfeit." e
Bryden: Palamnon & Arcite, ii. 276.
3. To bargain, to agree to do any act or
work or to supply any articles for a settled
reward.
4. Frequently followed by for before the
act to be done or the article to be supplied.
“The value of all things contracted for, . . ."—
Hobbes : Leviathan, pt. i., ch. xv.
* 5. To bind oneself by betrothal ; to affi-
ance oneself.
“Although the young folks can contract against
their parents' will."—Jeremy Taylor.
* cºn-träct', a. [Lat. contractus.) Betrothed,
affianced.
“For first he was contract to Lady Lucy.”
Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 7.
căn'-trict, s. [CONTRACT, v.]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. A formal agreement by which two or
more persons contract to do or abstain from
doing certain acts; a compact, a bargain.
“. . . bound together by a formal contract.”—Ma-
cattlety: Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
3. The writing or deed by which an agree-
ment is entered into, and in which the terms
and conditions of the bargain are entered.
. “Then the people of Israel began to write in their
instruments and comfructs, in the first year of Simon."
—l Maccabees, xiii. 42.
4. The act of affiancing or betrothing.
“Fear no evil, my friend, and to-night inay no shadow
Of Borrow
Fall on, this house and hearth; for this is the night
of the contract.” Longfellow : Evangeline, i.º.
5. The application made to the clerk of a
parish by an unmarried man, accompanied by
witnesses, to have his name and that of his
sweetheart enregistered, in order to the pro-
clamation of the banns. (Scotch.)
II. Law:
1. An agreement entered into between two
or more persons with a lawful consideration
or cause, whereby each person binds himself
to do or abstain from doing certain acts.
“. . . every anan should know what his contracts
meant and what his property was worth."—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. An undertaking to do a certain work or
supply certain articles for a specified con-
sideration. (Frequently followed by for.)
III. Special phrases and compounds:
1. Contract of benevolence :
Law : A contract made for the benefit of
only one of the contracting parties.
2. Contracts of record : Such as judgments,
recognizances, and statutes of staple.
3. Contracts of speciality: Such as are under
seal, as deeds and bonds.
4. Nominate contracts :
Scots Law : Loan, commodate, deposit,
pledge, sale, permutation, location, society,
and mandate. Contracts not distinguished
by special names are termed immominate, all
of which are obligatory on the contracting
parties from their date. (Ogilvie.)
5. Simple contracts : Contracts by parole.
* con-träc-tā'-tion, s. [CONTRECTATION.]
cón—träct'—éd, pa. par. & a. [ContRACT, v.]
A. As pa. p(tr.: (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Compressed or lessened in compass or
extent.
“A contracted muscle has no power of extending
itself."—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. vii.,
p. 182.
2. Shrunken, knitted.
“To him the Angel with contracted brow.”
Milton : P. L., viii. 560,
3. Affianced, betrothed.
. . . inquire Ine out contracted bachelors, such as
had been asked twice on the banns . . .”—Shakesp. : 1
Iſen. I j'., iv. 2.
4. Bargained or agreed on.
5. Incurred, as a del)t.
6. Mean, narrow, selfish ; as, a man of a
contracted mind.
II. Gram. : Shortened by the omission of one
or more letters or syllables.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
tracted, confined, and marrow : “Contraction
arises from the inherent state of the object ;
confined is produced by some external agent;
a limb is comtracted from disease ; it is confined
by a chain : we speak morally of the contracted
span of a man's life, and the confined view
which he takes of a subject. Contracted and
confined respect the operations of things;
marrow their qualities or accidents : whatever
is contracted or confined is more or less narrow ;
but many things are marrow which have never
been contracted or confined ; what is narrow is
therefore more positively so than either con-
tracted or confined ; a contracted mind has but
few objects on which it dwells to the exclusion
of others; a confined education is confined to
few points of knowledge or information ; a
marrow soul is hemmed in by a single selfish
passion.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
contracted vein, 8.
Hydraul. : A term denoting the diminution
which takes place in the diameter of a stream
of water issuing from a vessel at a short dis-
tance from the discharging aperture, owing
to the particles nearest the periphery experi-
encing greater attrition than the rest, and
being thus retarded. (Ogilvie.)
* cón—träct–3d—ly, adv. [Eng. contracted;
-ly. ] In a contracted manner ; as though
contracted ; not fully.
+ cºntract a new 8. [Eng. contracted ;
-720SS.
I. Lit. : The quality or state of being con-
tracted ; contraction.
II. Figuratively :
1. Meanness, narrowness, selfishness.
2. Brevity, shortness, conciseness,
# cön-träct—i-bil-i-ty, s.
# cön-träct'-i-ble, a.
cön-träct'-ile, a.
cön-träct'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S.
cön-träc'—tion, 8.
“. . . ity, ontractedness of h
"...sºgºnº” in wer
- ... [Eng. contracti.
ble; -ity.] The quality of being contractible :
possibility or capability of being contracted.
[Eng. Contract; -able.]
Capable of being contracted ; admitting of
contraction.
“Small air bladders, dilatable and contractible,
. . .”—Arbuthnot : Om A liments.
# cön-träct'-i-ble -néss, s. [Eng, con-
tractible ; -mess.] The quality of isiº C; ) l l -
tractible ; contractibility, contractility.
[Fr. contractile ; Sp. con-
tracáil.] Having the power of contracting or
shortening itself.
contractile force, s.
Physics: A force by which a body, from heat
or other cause, recedes into smaller dimensions
from those which it previously occupied. The
property is taken advantage of when, before
the tire of a wheel is put on the circum-
ference of a wheel, it is made red hot, that,
when cooled, it may grasp the wheel with
exceeding force. Iron bars screwed when hot
into walls which have bulged will in cooling
force them back into their place.
contractile tissue, s.
Amat. : Any tissue of which the property is,
in certain circumstances, to contract, muscular
tissue. [CONTRACTILITY..]
“. . . those depressing causes which usually lout a
stop to the action of contractile tissue."—Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. ii., p. 66.
cºntractile vesicles or vacuoles,
S. pl.
Zool. : Certain clear spaces in the Protozoa
which alternately contract and dilate. They
are thus marked off from the permanent and
food vacuoles.
*
cön-träct—il'-i-ty, s. [Eng. contractil(e); -ity;
Fr. contractilité.] Capability of contracting.
“A muscle, when stimulated shortens itself, and
therefore it is said to possess the property of con-
tº-ſoda & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i.,
Ch. i., l'. 55.
* Vital contractility:
Anat. : The property which a muscle has
during life to contract or shorten itself under
the operation of the will, or by mechanical,
electric, or other stimulus. It continues for
a short time after death. It is sometimes
called irritability, but in this case that word
is used in a limited sense.
[CON-
TRACT, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Shortening, diminishing ; causing con-
traction.
2. Entering into a contract; stipulating,
agreeing.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of shortening or diminishing;
contraction.
2. The act of incurring or drawing upon
oneself.
3. The act of entering into a contract.
[Fr. contraction. ; Prov.
contraccio; Sp. contraccion ; Port. contraccào;
Ital. contrazione, all froln Lat. contractio.]
[CONTRACT, v.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I, Jiterally :
1. The act of contracting, shortening, or
narrowing into simaller dimensions. (Used of
things material or immaterial.)
2. The state of being so contracted.
3. That which is contracted ; an abbreviation.
II. Fig.: A contracting or betrothal, a con-
tract.
B. Technically:
1. Nat. Phil. : The nearer approach to each
other of the molecules of a body with the effect
of diminishing its bulk and increasing its
density. [ContRACTILE FORCE.]
2. Surg. : A permanent alteration in parts
of the human frame, as in the limbs, &c.
Contraction is often feigned by malingering
soldiers, sailors, and mendicants, to escape
work.
§te, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
*r, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib. ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll: try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = lºw,
contractive—contraindicate
1243
Gram. : The reduction of two vowels,
two syllables, or anything similar, to one.
contraction-rule, 8.
Metal. : A rule in excess ºf standard mea-
surement used by pattern-makers, to allow for
the contraction of the cast metal in cooling.
(Knight.)
* cön-träct —ive, a. [Eng. contract;... -ive.]
Having the quality or power of contracting.
“The heart, as said, from its contractive cave
On the left side, ejects the bounding wave."
Biacºmore: The Creation, bk. vi.
* cón-träct'—ly, adv. [Eng. contract; -ly.)
Contractedly; by contraction.
cón—träct–6r, s. (Lat.)
I. Ordinary Langtuage :
1. Generally:
(1) One of the parties to a contract or bar-
gain.
“. . . chiefe contractors in euery treatie and amitie
afton : Edw. 1 W., an. 9.
concluded, . . .”—Gr
(2) One who contracts, incurs, or draws
anything upon himself.
2. Spec. : One who enters into a contract
for the carrying out of any work, or, the
supply of any materials or goods for a stipu-
lated consideration.
II. Law: In the same senses as I.
*| By 22 Geo. III. c. 45, § 1, passed in 1782,
Government contractors are disqualified from
sitting in the House of Commons.
contradanse, 8.
cön-tra-dict', v.t. & i. . [Lat. contradictus,
pa. par. of contradico = to speak against, to
contradict : contra = against, and dico = to
speak.]
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To oppose in words; to gainsay :
to deny the truth of any statement or asser-
tion ; to assert the opposite to any statement.
“Dear Duff, I prithee, contradict thyself,
And say it is inot so." ©
Shakesp.: Macbeth, ii. 8.
[ContRA-DANCE.]
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To oppose, to be contrary to.
“Are worthiest of the mind's ard ; with these
The future cannot contradict the past.”
Wordsworth : Ezewrsion, blº. v.
2. To oppose, to hinder, to resist.
“When was the hour
I ever contradicted your desire
Or made it not mine too?"
& Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., ii. 4.
IB, Intransvtive :
1. Lit. : To oppose in words, to deny or
gainsay.
- “. . . they were filled with envy, aud spake against
those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting
and blaspheming."—Acts xiii. 45.
* 2. Fig. : To be opposed or contrary to.
* Yet more there be, who doubt. His ways mot just,
As to His own edicts found contradicting."
ilton: Samson Agonistes.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
tradict, to demy, and to oppose : “Comtradict
and deny are performed by words only; oppose
either by words or actions: we contradict an
assertion, deny a fact, oppose a person or his
opinions; we may contradict ourselves or
others; we oppose others only ; if liars have
not excellent memories they are sure to contra-
dict themselves on a close examination ; those
who oppose others should be careful not to do
it from a spirit of opposition. Contradict is
likewise used in denying what is laid to one's
charge ; but we may deny without contradict-
ing, in answer to a question : contradiction
respects indifferent matters; denying is always
used in matters of immediate interest.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
căn-tra-dict'—éd, pa. par. & a. [CONTRA-
pict.]
cön-tra-dict-Ér, * con—tra-dict—or, s.
[Eng. Contradict; -er.) One who contradicts,
opposes, or gainsays; an opposer.
cön-tra-dict-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3. [Con-
TRADICT.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of gainsaying, deny-
ing, or opposing ; contradiction.
cón—tra-dic'—tion, s. [Lat. contradictio, from
contradictus.] [CostRadict.)
I. Lit. : The act of opposing in words; a
gainsaying or denial of any statement or
assertion.
“The mark, at which my juster aim I take,
Is contradiction for his own dear sake."
& ſº Cowper: Conversation,
II. Figuratively :
* 1. Opposition by words or acts.
“. . . consider him that endured such contradiction
of sinners against himself, . . .”—Heb. xii. 3.
2. Inconsistency, incongruity, or disagree-
ment with itself.
** Can he make deathless death º That were
Strange contrad tº
Milton : P. L. x.79s.
* 3. Direct contrariety or opposition, re-
pugnancy.
“Laws human must be inade without confradiction
unto auy positive law in scripture."—Hooker
4. One who or that which is inconsistent
with itself.
“And yet in both rejoicing; man unblest ;
Of contradictions in finite the slave.”
y º : Eaccursion, bk. v I.
* A contradiction in terms: An expression
involving an inconsistency, a statement one
part of which contradicts the other; as, “an
honest thief,” “a square circle.”
* con-tra-dic—tion—al, a. [Eng contra-
diction ; -al.] Contradicting, opposing, con-
tradictory.
“. . . the boisterous and contradictional hand of a
temporal, earthly, and corporeal spirituality . . ."—
Milton : Of Ref. in England.
* con-tra-dic'—tious, a.
-ious. }
1. Opposed ; inconsistent with, or opposite
to, anything.
“. . . contradictious to the attributes of God, . . ."
—Collier.
2. Filled with contradictions or inconsist-
€Il CleS.
“. . . so party-coloured and contradictious, . . ."—
Cołłier.
li 3. Given or inclined to contradiction ; cavil-
Ing.
“Boudet was argumentative, contradictious, and
irascible.”—Bishop of Killala : Narrative, p. 54.
* con-tra-dic'—tious-nēss, s.
tradictious ; -mess.]
1. Inconsistency or incongruity; contrariety
with itself.
“This opinion was, for its absurdity and contradic-
º unworthy of the refined spirit of Plato."—
orris.
2. A disposition to contradict or oppose ;
cavilling.
“. . . contradictiousness is repugnant to conception.”
—Cudworth : Intel. Syst., p. 719.
* con-tra-dict'—ive, a. [Eng. contradict ;
-ive..] Contradictory, opposed to or incon-
sistent with.
* con—tra-dict'—ive—ly, adv. [Eng. contra-
dictive ; -ly.] In a contradictive manner; by
contradiction ; inconsistently.
[Eng. contradict ;
[Eng. con-
* cén-tra-dic—tór, s. [CoNTRADICTER.]
cön-tra-dic'—tór-i-ly, adv. [Eng. contra-
dictory; -ly.] In a contradictory or incon-
sistent manner; inconsistently.
* cén-tra-dio'—tor-i-nēss, s. [Eng. contra-
dictory; -mess.] The quality of being contra-
dictory or inconsistent ; contradiction, incon-
sistency.
“. . . confounding himself by the contradictorin
of his own ideas.”—- Whitaker: On Gibbon, ch. lx.
* c \n-tra-dic-tor'-i-oiás, a. [Eng. contra-
dictory; -ows.] Contradictory.
“This is therefore a contradictorious hunuour in
you . . .”—State Trials ; Lieut. Col. J. Lilburne, au.
1649.
* con-tra—dic-tor-i-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng.
contradictorious; -ly. ]. In a contradictory
manner; contradictorily.
cön-tra-dic'—tor—y, a. & s.
dictor; -y.] .
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Opposed, inconsistent, or contradicting.
“The Jews hold, that in case two rabbies should
happen to contradict one auother, they were yet bound
to believe the contradictory ions of both.”—
South : Sermons,
* 2. Inclined or given to contradiction.
II. Logic: Involving contradiction, applied
to two propositions, differing from each other
[Eng. contra-
in quantity and quality, both of which cannot,
and one of which must be, true. Itſ
* Contradictory propositions:
ic: Propositions of which one is univer-
sal, and the other, which is not so, denies not
the whole of the assertion made by the first,
but only a portion of it. It is thus briefly
stated : Some A's are not B's. If the first
proposition asserts that snow falls in every
country in winter, a contradictory proposition
denies only the universality of the statement,
but admits it to be true in a more limited
degree. In other words, it admits that snow
falls in winter in many cases, but denies that
it does so in all. Cantradictory differ from
Contrary propositions. [ContFARY PROPOSI-
TIONs.] ſº
B. As subst. : A proposition which is in the
fullest degree contradictory to another.
“. . . to make the same thing to be determined to
one, and to be not determined to oue, which are cow-
tradictories."—Bramhall : Answer to Hobbes.
cön-tra-dis-tiâct, a. [Lat. contra, and
Eng. distinct (q.v.).] Distinguished by oppo-
site qualities.
“. . . the several contradistinct parts of the body,
. . .”—Smith. Portraiture of Old Age, p. 188.
cön-tra-dis-tíñc'—tion, S. [Lat. contra, and
Eng. distinction (q.v.).] The quality of being
contradistinct or of opposite qualities.
“. . . . we may come to the distinct knowledge of
what is meant by imagination, in contradistinction to
some other powers.”—Glanville : Scepsis.
cön-tra-dis-tiâct—ive, a. & S. [Lat. contra,
and Eng. distinctive (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Characterized by contradistinc-
tion or opposite qualities.
“The diversity between the contrudistinctive pro-
nouns and the enclitic, . . .”—Harris. Herm., i. 5.
* B. As subst. : A mark of contradistinction.
cón—tra-dis-tiâ’—guish, v.t. [Lat. contra,
and Eng. distinguish.) To distinguish by a
quality not merely differential from, but the
opposite of that possessed by the other.
cön-tra-dis-tin'-guished, pa. par. & a.
[CONTRADISTINGUISH, v.]
cön-tra-dis-tiâ’-guish-iñg, pr. par. & a.
[CONTRADISTINGUISH, v.]
* con-tra-fic'-tion, s. (Lat. contra=against,
and factio = a making, a doing ; factus =
made, pa. par. of facio = to make..] A coun-
terfeiting. (Blount.)
* con-tra-fait, * con-tra-fit, v.t.
TERFEIT, v.]
1. To counterfeit, to pretend.
2. To imitate.
* con-tra-fiss'—ure (fiss as fish), s. [Lat.
contra = against, and Eng. fissure, from Lat.
jissura.]
A mat. : For def. see extract.
“Contusions, when great, do usually produce a
fissure or crack of the scull, either in the same §
where the blow was inflicted, and then it is call
fissure; or in the cont part, i - &
in which case it
obtains the name of contr re.”— Wiseman.
[Courſ-
cön–tra—har-mân'-i-cal, a. [Lat. contra,
and Eng. harmonical.] e opposite of har-
monical.
*|| Contra-harmonical proportion:
Math. : Proportion in which the difference
between the first and second terms is to the
difference between the second and third as the
third is to the first. Thus a, b, and c are in
contra-harmonical proportion if a - b : b – G
; : c : a. The three numbers 5, 15, and 10 are
in contra-harmonic proportion, for 5 ru 15:15
rºw 10 : : 10 : 5; i.e., 10 : 5 : : 10 : 5.
* con’—tra-hént, a. & S. (Lat. contrahens, pr.
par. of contraho = to contract.] [CONTRACT.]
I. As adj. : Contracting, covenanting.
II. As subst. : One who contracts or cove-
nants: a contracting party.
* con-trai—man, 8.
*cén-tra—in'-di-cant, s. (Lat. contra, and
Eng. indicant (q.v.).] . A symptom which for-
bids to treat a subject or matter as a disease
in the usual manner.
an Throughout it was full of contraindicants.” –
*Ace.
[COUNTRYMAN.]
* cén-tra-in-di-cate, v.t...[Lat. contra, and
Eng. indicate (q.v.).] To indicate or point out
bón, boy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -ºg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del
1244
contraindicated—contrary
some peculiar method of treatment, contrary
to what the general tenor of the malady re-
quires.
*cén-tra-in'-di-cat—éd, pa. par. ora. [CON-
TRAINDICATE. J
* con-tra—in'-di-cat—ifig, pr. par. & a.
[CONTRAINDICATE.]
* cºn-tra-in-di-ca-tion, s. (Lat. contra,
and Eng. indication (q.v.).] An indication
or symptom which forbids to treat a disease
in the usual manner ; a contraindicant.
* con—träir, * con–trare, prep. [CoNTRARE,
CoNTRARY..] Contrary to, in opposition.
“. . . ane lyk quarrell to thame all contrair quhat-
sumevir man within or without the realme.”— Pits-
cottie : Cron., p. 95.
* In contrare : Against, in opposition to.
In our contrare : Against or in opposition
UIS.
“We declared our state to the king our husband,
certifying him how miserably he would be handled, in
case he permit thir lords to prevail in our con-
trare."—Letters Queen Mary; Keith's Hist., p. 338.
In the contrair: To the contrary.
“He was schamfullie hanged,—notwithstanding the
kingis commandement in the contrair.”—Pitscottie :
Croºn., p. 96.
* cén—träire, v.t. [Fr. contrarier.] To cross,
to thwart.
cön-tra-jér'—va, s. [ContRAYERVA.]
cón—tral'—to, a. & S. [Ital.]
Music :
1. The voice of deepest tone in females. It
is of a quality allied to the tenor voice in men,
and the usual compass is within two octaves.
The best notes of the range are between G or
A flat below the treble stave, and treble C or D.
[ALTo, CountERTENOR.] (Stainer & Barrett.)
2. One who sings in a contralto voice.
3. The part written and arranged for a con-
tralto voice.
* con-tra-müre, s. [Fr. comtremur.]
Fort. : An out-wall built about the main-
wall of a city or fortification. [CountER-
MURE.]
* cön-tra-nāt-u-ral, a. [Lat. contra, and
Eng. natural (q.v.).] Against or opposed to
nature ; unnatural.
“. . . to be determined and tied up, either by itself,
or from abroad, is violent and contramatural.”—By.
Rust : Disc. on Truth, $ 6.
* con-tra-ni-ten-cy, s. [Lat. contra =
against, and mitems, pr. par. of mitor = to
strive..] A resisting against pressure ; resist-
ance, reaction. (Bailey.)
* cön-tra-pose, v.t. [Lat. contra = against,
and positus, pa. par. of pomo = to place.] To
#. or place against, in opposition to, or con-
ary to.
“We may manifestly see contrºposed death and life,
justice and injustice, . . .”—Salkeld : Treat. of Para-
dise (1617), p. 235.
* cén-tra-pô-gi'—tion, s. (Lat. contra =
against, and Eng. position (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : A putting or setting against,
contrary to, or in opposition.
“Many other things might here be alleged to shew
how exact and exquisite an antithesis and contra-
position there is between the apostles and cardinals.”—
Potter: Interpretation of the Wumber 666, p. 91.
2. Logic: Conversion in particular negative
propositions, effected by separating the word
not from the copula and attaching it to the
predicate. Thus in the particular negative
proposition “Some who possess wealth are
not happy,” not happy, instead of happy, may
be made the predicate, in which case the pro-
position will become a particular affirmative
equivalent to the following, “There are people
who can be wealthy without being happy.”
“But it has been already shown that the couversion
by ‘contraposition,' [by “negation'] will enable us to
reduce these two moods, ostensively."—Whately : Ele-
ments of Logic, bk. ii., ch. iii., § 7.
cön-trap-pin"-to, s. (Ital.] Counterpoint.
•ºre punt-si, a. [Eng. counterpoint;
-(Ill.
Music: Pertaining to counterpoint.
* con-tra-pint-al-ly, adv. [Eng. contra-
puntal ; -ly.] In a contrapuntal manner.
Certain parts of the ‘Te Deum" are treated contra-
gºv with success, . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Feb.
cön-tra-pint"—ist, s.
-ist.]
Music: One who is skilled in counterpoint.
“. . . . a learned contrapwntist, . . .”—Mason: On
Church Music, p. 209.
cön-tr'ar'—co, s. [Ital.] False or incorrect
bowing on the violin, &c. (Stainer & Barrett.)
* con-tra-rég-u-lār-i-ty, s. (Lat. contra
= against, and Eng. regularity (q.v.).] An
opposition or contrariety to rule.
[Eng. counterpoint;
“. . . it is not so properly an irregularity as a con-
traregularity."—Morris.
* con-tra-re-mön-strant, s. [Lat. contra
= against, and Eng. remonstraut (q.v.).]
1. Gen. : One who remonstrates in opposition
Or answer to a Ternon Strant.
“As for their plea, that they came to defend their
Qpinion, no otherwise then the contra-remonstrants
did for theirs, it was *} ed., first that they did the
synod wrong to make s distinction of contra-re-
monstrants and remonstrants; for in the synod there
was no contra-remonstrant, and no man was call’d
thither under that name, whereas they in their letters
came under the name of remonstraits.”—Hates: To
Sir D. Carlton (1618.)
2. Specially (Plural):
Ch. Hist. : A name given in Holland in the
17th century to the Calvinists who presented
a petition termed the “Counter-remonstrance”
to the “Remonstrance ’’ sent to the States of
Holland and West Friesland in 1610 by the
Arminians. The latter were called Remon-
strants. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., 17th cent., sec-
tion ii., pt. ii., ch. iii., § 1.)
* cén-trär-i-ant, a. [Fr., pr. par. of con-
trarier = to oppose, to be contrary to.]
Law : Opposed, contradictory, inconsistent.
"The very depositions of witnesses themselves being
false, various, "contrariant, single, inconcludent.”—
Ayliffe : Parergon,
* cön-trär-i-ant—ly, adv. [Eng. contra-
riant , -ly.] In a contradictory manner; con-
trarily. (Coleridge.)
* cön-trar-ie, v.t. [CoNTRARY.] To oppose,
to thwart.
“Our country law contréri'd that desire, -
To which our loves so wholly did incline.”
Harrington : Orlando, bk. xiii., § 9.
* cón-trar'-i- ende, a. [CONTRARIANT.]
Contrary, opposing.
* can–trar-i-ent, s. [Fr. contrariant, pr.
par. of contrarier = to oppose.]
Eng. Hist. : The name given to Thomas,
Earl of Lancaster, and the barons who took
part with him against Edward II., because in
respect of their great power it was not fit to
call them rebels or traitors. (Ogilvie.)
cön-tra-ries, s, pl. [ContRARY, s.]
Logic : Propositions which are contradictory
to and destroy each other, but of which the
falsehood of one does not establish the truth
of the other.
“If two universals differ in quality, they are contra-
7tes ; A8, “every vine is a tree, no vine is a tree.'"—
Watts : Logick.
cón—tra-ri—St—y, s. [Lat. contrarietas, from
contra = against.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The state of being contrary or op-
posed.
“There is º more common than contrariety of
opinious . . .”—Locke.
2. Repugnance, disagreement, opposition.
“He which will perfectly recover a sick, and restore
a diseased, y unto health, must not endeavour so
much to bring it to a state of simple contrariety, as of
fit, gº in contrariety unto those evils which are
to be cured."—Hooker.
3. A repugnant or opposed quality; an in-
consistency.
“All that I have I give thee; and then see
All contrarieties unite in thee."
Cowper : Translations; The Nativity.
4. A proposition inconsistent with or opposed
to another.
“He will be here, and yet he is not here:
How can these contrarieties º: ?'
Shakesp. : 1 Henry P.I., ii. 8.
II. Metaphys. : An associative principle of
the mind, whereby the presence of cold, for
instance, raises the idea of heat, hunger of
eating, &c.
4.
cón'-tra-ri—ly, * con-tra-ri-li, * con-
tra-ri-lye, adv. [Eng. contrary; -ly.]
1. In a manner contrary or opposed to some-
thing.
“. . . all this contrarily to the laws of specifick
gravity, . . .”—Ray : On the Creation.
2. In
variously.
3. Perversely. (Slang.)
f cön-tra-ri-nēss, s. (Eng. contrary; -mess.]
1. The quality or state of being contrary ;
Opposition, contrariety, inconsistency.
2. Perverseness. (Slang.)
cön-trar'-i-oiás, * cén-trar-i-iis, * con-
tra-ry—ous, a. [O. Fr. contralius; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. contrarioso.] Opposite ; re-
pugnant the one to the other.
“Euer he was couetous, Proud of herte and contra-
rius."—Old Eng. Miscell., p. 226.
cön-trar'-i-oiás—ly, * con-tra-ry-ous-
lye, adv. [Eng. contrarious ; -ly.] In a con-
trary manner; oppositely, contrarily.
“. . . many things, having full reference
To one consent, may work contrariously.”
Shakesp. : Henry V., i. 2.
* con-trar'-i-oiás—ty, * con-tra-ri—ous-
tie, s. [Eng. contrarious; -ty..] Contrariety,
opposition.
* cén-trar-i-sāme (Eng.), * cén-trar-i-
siim (Scotch), a. [Eng. &c. contrary, and some
(q.v.).] Perverse, obstinate.
cön-tra-ri-wise, adv. [Eng. contrary, and
wise (q.v.).]
1. In a contrary or opposite manner ; on the
contrary.
* Not ...; evil for evil, or railing for railing:
but contrariwise blessing . . .”—1 Peter, iii. 9.
2. Conversely.
“Every ºf that acts upon the fluids, must, at the
8ame time, act upon the solids, and contrariwise."—
Arbuthnot : On Alè?rvents.
cón'-tra-ry, * cºn-trär'—y, * con-tra-rie,
* con-tra-rye, * con-trair, “con-trare,
* con-treyre, a., adv., & s. [Fr. contraire ;
Prov. contrari ; Sp., Port., & Ital, contrario,
all from Lat. comtrarius = lying over against;
contra = Over against.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ord. Lang. : Lying over against, opposite.
1. In opposition to. Used—
(1) Of things material, as also of things imma-
terial and abstract :
“. . . the wind was contrary.”—Matt. xiv. 24.
(2) Of persons:
(a) At the present moment in opposition to.
“And if ye walk contrary unto me, and will not
hearken unto me; I will bring seven times more
plagues upon you according to your sins.”— Lev. xxvi.
contrary or different directions;
1.
(b) Disposed habitually to oppose ; way-
ward, perverse, froward.
2. Opposite, different, excluding something
else.
“Whom when the Lady saw so faire a wight
All ignorant of her contrary sex.”
Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 47.
*|| Opposites complete while contraries ex-
clude one another. Thus sweet and sour are
opposites, sweet and bitter are contraries.
(Trench : On the Study of Words.)
II. Logic : [Contrary propositions].
B. As adv. : Contrarily, in opposition.
C. As substantive:
I. Ord. Lang. : A thing opposed or opposite
to another one.
“No contraries hold more antipathy
Than I and such a knave.”
Shakesp. : King Lear, ii. 2.
*I (1) On the contrary : On the other hand.
“He pleaded still not guilty . . .
* º *
The king's attorney on the contrary
Urged on the examinations, proofs, confessions,
Of divers witnesses . . .”
Shakesp. : Henry J III., ii. 1.
(2) The contrary : The opposite of a motion
put from the chair, that if any are opposed to
it they may have an opportunity of giving
visible expression to their views.
(3) To the contrary: To an opposite purpose.
“They did it, not for want of instruction to the con-
trary.”—Stillingfleet.
II. Logic & Ord. Lang.: A proposition con-
trary to some other one.
“The instances brought by our author are but
slender proofs of a right to civil power and doininion
in the first-born, and do rather shew the contrary."—
Locke.
"I (1) Contrary motion.: Melodies or chords
proceeding in opposite directions. (Stainer &
Barrett.)
(2) Contrary propositions:
Logic: Propositions which contradict every
supposable case of each other. The two lºro-
ºte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pót,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = €: ev = a qu = kw.
contrary—contribute
1245
sm--— -- “-
itions, “every A is B,” and “no A is B,”
are contrary propositions. . . If it be asserted
by one that every star is shining, and this be
met by the counter-assertion that no star is
shining, the two statements are contrary pro-
positions.
(3) Contrary terms:
Logic: Terms more opposed to each other
than any of the same class, as black and White,
rich and poor.
CO ºn —minded, a.
mind or opinion.
*cán'-tra-ry, * con-tra—rien, con-tra-
rye, v.t. [CoNTRARY, a. & S.] To act con-
trarily to, to oppose.
“When I came to court, I was advised not to con-
trary the king."—Latimer.
cön-träst", v.i. & t. [Fr. contraster= to strive,
to contend against ; Low Lat. contrast0 = to
stand opposed to, to oppose : Lat. Contra =
against, and sto - to stand.]
A. Intrans.: To exist or to be placed in
opposition to something else so as to show
more clearly the difference or unlikeness be-
tween the two things; to exhibit the excel-
lence of one thing compared with another.
“The łº which divide the sandstone contrast
finely with the divisional planes which separate the
t into pillars.”—Lyell.
* B. Reflez.: To be of such a quality, or to
be so placed, that each of two things shall
show clearly the difference in quality, extent,
&c., between it and the other; to put in con-
trast.
“The figures . . . must contrast each other by their
several positions.”— den.
C. Transitive :
1. Lit. : To put in contrast ; to place so
that the differences or dissimilitudes of two
things may be clearly shown.
“. . . contrasting the present with the past, . . .”—
Daily Telegraph, Oct. 31, 1881.
2. Fig. : Mentally to compare the different
qualities or extents of two things.
cön'-träst, * con-tras—to, s. [Fr. contraste;
Ital. contrasto.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of placing two things in such a
position as to show clearly and markedly the
differences or dissimilitudes between them ;
to exhibit differences of quality or extent by
juxtaposition.
“But stoop, and place the prospect of the soul
In sober contrast with reality.”
Of a different
: Ezcursion, bk. v.
2. The state of being so opposed or placed,
physically or mentally, as to exhibit clearly
and vividly differences of quality or extent;
opposition, variety, or contrariety in quality.
“How the poor brute's condition, forced to run
Its course of suffering in the public road,
Sad contrast ! all too often smote his heart
With unavailing pity."
- - - Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ii.
*3. Opposition.
“He married Matilda . . . but not without contrast
and trouble.”—Daniel : Hist. Eng., p. 26. (Davies.)
*4. The state of being opposed or in oppo-
sition, disagreement.
“There was such a contrasto 'twixt the cardinals."—
Howell. Lett., I. vi. 8.
II. Art : Opposition of varied forms in
colour or sculpture, which, by their juxta-
position, bring out more vividly the charac-
teristic peculiarities or features of each other.
* For the difference between contrast and
comparison, see Coyſ PARISON.
cön-träst-öd, pa. par. or a [ContRAST, v.]
* cºn-tra-stim'-u-lant, s. [Lat. contra,
and Eng. stimulant 6.
Med. : A medicine or preparation intended
to counteract the effects of a stimulant.
cön-träst'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Con-
TRAST, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. “... : (See
the verb).
C. As subs: “ The act of placing in contrast;
contrast.
* cºn-tra-tä'—tion, s. [Sp. contratacion = a
contract.] A contract, an agreement.
* Contratation—house, s. A house where
contracts and bargains are made for the pro-
motion of trade.
“Touching the Constitutions and Orders of the
contratation-house of the West Indies in Sevil.”—
Howel : Letters, p.
cön-trate, a. [Lat. contra = against, oppo-
site.] Having cogs or teeth placed contrary
to those of common wheels, or projecting
parallel to the axis.
contrate—wheel, s.
Hor. : A crown-wheel or face-wheel in a
watch. Also known as the fourth wheel. Its
cogs project perpendicularly to the plane of
the wheel. It gave a name to the old vertical
Or Verge movement, in clocks and watches,
Where a crown-wheel is placed in engagement
with the pinion on the Tarbor of the escape-
Wheel,in order to bring into horizontal position
in the clock the arbors of all except the escape-
wheel. The anchor pallet has put the contrate-
Wheel out of use in clock escapements, and the
lever and other movements have superseded
the old vertical movement in watches.
(Knight.)
cön-tra-tán-Ör, s. [CountER-TENOR.)
“II, º Croft's] time there was a very fine contra-
tenor in the Royal pel, . . .”—Mason: On Church
Aſwaick, p. 136.
cön-tra-vál-lā-tion, s. [Eng. contra, and
vallation (q.v.); Fr. contrevallation ; Sp. con-
travalacion; Port. contravallação ; Ital. con-
travullazione.]
Fort. : A trench defended by a parapet, con-
structed by a force besieging a place, and
designed to protect themselves and intercept
sallies of the besieged.
“. . . the lines of contravallation which General
flººko is rapidly constructing . . .”—Times, Oct. 27,
cön-tra-va-peiir', s. [Fr.]
Loco. Engin. : A French invention, a partial
substitute for brakes. It consists in injecting
a small stream of water from the boiler into
the exhaust-pipes or passages before and dur-
ing the reversal, so as to bring a counter-
pressure of steam upon the piston. (Knight.)
cön-tra-véne, * con-tro-vene, v.t. & i.
[Fr. contrevenir; Lat. contravenio = to come
against : contra = against, and venio = to
come.]
A. Transitive:
1: To come in opposition to or conflict
with ; to oppose, to obstruct, to hinder.
“. . . . it is to contravene, to thwart, and overthrow,
what in us lies, . . .”—BIoadly : Letters signed Britan-
nicus, &c., Let. 94.
2. To transgress, to violate, to break ; to
act in opposition to.
“. . . those who have said and heard mass, and
otherwise contravened the acts of parliament made
against idolatrous papistry, . . ."—State Trials; John
Ogilvie, an. 1615.
* 3. To incur, to become subjected to.
(Scotch.)
* B. Intrans.: To act in opposition to or so
as to violate any law or order.
“. . . certification of those that contravened, . . .”-
Spotswood : Church of Scotland, an. 1605, bk. vi.
cön-tra-vened, pa. par. or a.
v ENE.]
cön-tra-ven'-er, 8. [Eng, contraven(e); -er.)
One who contravenes, violates, or transgresses
a law or Order.
“. . . the contravener of any act of parliament . . .”
—State Trials; Sir Robert Spotswood, an. 1645.
cön-tra-ven'-iñg, pr: par., a., & 3.
TRAVENE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of violating or trans-
gressing any law or order; contravention.
cön-tra-vén'-tion, s. (Fr.]
I, Ordinary Language:
1. The act of opposing, thwarting, or being
in conflict with ; opposition.
“. . . they must of necessity be spent in contraven-
tions to the laws of the fºgº
2. The act of violating or transgressing any
law or order; violation.
“. . . he had, in the very presence chamber, posi-
tively refused to draw warrants in contravention of
* ºt Parliament . . .”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng.,
II. Scots Law:
1. Gen. : An act done in violation of a legal
obligation. (Bell: Scotch Law Dict.)
2. Specially :
(1) An act done by an heir of entail in oppo.
sition to the deed of entail. (Bell.)
(2) An action founded on the breach of law-
borrows. (Bell.)
[CONTRA-
[CON-
*căn-tra-vér-sion, S. (Lat. contra = against,
opposité ; versio = a turning.] [VERSION.] Thé
act of turning to the opposite side or direction;
antistrophe.
“The second stanza was called the antistrophe from
the contraversion of the chorus. . ."—Congreve: On
Pindaric Gole.
* con-tra-vér-sy, s.
cön-tra-yér'—va, s. [Fr. contraveryva ; Sp.
contrayerva, contrayerba ; Port. contraherva,
Low Lat. contrayerva, from contra = against,
and yerva, yerba, herva, the same as Class Lat.
herba = a herb. Literally a counter-herb, i.e.,
an antidote to poison.]
Pharm.: The root of Dorstenia Contrayerva,
a genus of Moraceae (Mulberries). It has a
Stimulant and tonic rhizome.
contrayerva—root, 8.
the Contrayerva (q.v.).
“No Indian is so savage but that he knows the use
of his tobacco and contra-yerva."—Bo. Hall: Works,
Wiii. 167.
+ ºre. * con-tree, * con—trey, s. [Coun-
TRY.
“To quat contre sum that thou wend."-Cursor
Mundi, 1,149.
cóñ'-tre, adv. [Fr., from Lat. contra.]
Her. : An epithet applied, in composition,
to several bearings on account of their cutting
the shields in a contrary and opposite manner:
thus we have contre-bends, contre-chevron, con-
tre-pale, &c., when there are two ordinaries of
the same nature opposite to each other, so
that colour is opposed to metal, and metal to
colour.
contre-dance, 8.
cön-tre-bāsse, s. [CoNTRABAsso.]
* Con-tre-coup, 8... [Fr. contre = against;
coup = a stroke..] Opposition ; a repulse in
the pursuit of anything.
* con—tréc-tā'—tion, s. (Lat. contrectatio = a
handling : com = with, together ; tracto = to
*...) The act of touching or handling.
“...ſhe greatest danger of all is in the contrectation
and touching of their hands.”—Ferrand : Love Melan-
choly (1640), p. 254.
[CONTRoversy.]
The rhizome of
[CONTRA-DANCE.]
* Con—tre—fait—ure, s. [O. Fr.] [CountER-
FEIT.] The act of counterfeiting ; a sham, a
deceit.
“Al his contrefaiture is colour of sinne and bost.”—
Polit. Songs and Poems, p. 336.
* con—tre-fete, * con—tre-feten, * coun-
tre-fete, v.t. [CountERFEIT.]
* cön-trém'—ble, v.i. [Pref. com, and Eng.
tremble (q.v.).] To tremble or shake at the
same time or together.
4 tº A. ºm all grounds the soyle contrembling
SnOOK, . . . *
Phaer: Virgill ; AEmeidos, bk. x., p. 227.
cóñ'-tre-temps (temps as tañ), s. [Fr.)
Anything which occurs at an unlucky or un-
fortunate moment ; an embarrassing event.
* con—tre-vaile, v.i. [CountERVAIL.]
* Con-treve, v.
* con-tre-vore, s. [O. Fr. trovewre ; Ital, tro-
watura.] A contrivance, a plan.
“Here now a contrewore . . .”—R. de Brunne, p. 384.
* con-trib-u-ta-ble, a. [Eng. contribut(e);
-able.] That can be contributed.
* cön-trib'—u—ta—ry, a. & S. [Pref. con, and
Eng. tributary ęy, [CoNTRIBUTORY..]
A. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Paying tribute to the same lord ; a
joint tributary.
2. Fig. : Joined in contributing, co-operat-
ing, conjoint; contributing to the same pur-
pose or end.
“Yea, the whole mathematicks must be contribu-
tary.”—Glanvill. Scepsis.
B. As substantive :
1. One who pays tribute to the same lord ;
a joint tributary or contributor.
2. A confederate.
“Pandrasus and his contributaries.”—Locrine, i. 1.
cön-trib-ute, v.t. & i. (Lat. Contributus, pa.
par of contribuo: con = cum = with, together,
and tribuo = to pay.]
A. Trans.: To give in common with others;
to pay a share; to give or grant to a common
stock or for a common purpose.
[CONTRIVE.]
bóil, běy; pént, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
—ble. -tre, &c. = bel, têr.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
1246
contributed—contriving
“His master contributed a great sum of money to
the Jesuits' church, . . .”—Addison : On Italy,
B. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To give a share to a common stock
or purpose.
2. Fig.: To give or use one's power or in-
fluence for any object ; to assist or bear a
share in any design.
“These men also contributed to obstruct the pro-
gress of wisdom.”—Goldsmith : Polite Learning, ch. ii.
* For the difference between to contribute
and to conduce, see CONDUCE.
cön-trib-u-têd, pa. par. or a [ContRIBUTE.]
cön-trib'-u-têr, s. [Eng, contribut(e); -er.)
One who or that which contributes to any
common purpose or end.
“. . . they were all contributers to it.”—Forbes.
cön-trib’—u—tíñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Con-
TRIBUTE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of giving to a com-
mon stock, or of lending one's influence or
power to carry out any object.
cön-tri-bü'—tion, s. [Lat. contributio, from
contributus; Fr. contribution.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of giving to a common stock or
for a common purpose.
“. It hath pleased then of Macedonia, to make a
certain contribution for the poor saints.”—Rom. xv. 26.
2. That which is contributed by several
terms to a common stock or for a common
purpose ; a subscription.
“A street, built out of the contributions of the
charitable, . . .”—Macawla y : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
3. An article supplied to a magazine, re-
view, &c.
II. Fig. : The act of lending one's influence
or aid for the carrying out of any object ; a
helping or aiding towards any result.
“. . . Aristotle's actual contributions to the physical
sciences . . .”— Whetnell ; Philos. of Discovery,
B. Technically :
1. Law : A payment made by one of several
having a common interest of his share of any
loss incurred, or of any amount paid or to be
paid for the common good. Especially the
amount assessed on each of several owners of
a vessel to equalise the loss incurred in sacri-
fices made for the common safety in sea
voyages to avoid capture or loss.
*| Suit for contribution: A suit brought by
any one of several parties having a common
interest, who has contributed his share of a
loss or a liability, to compel the others to con-
tribute their respective shares.
2. Mil. : An imposition or tax levied upon
a country in the power of an enemy for the
support of their troops.
“The §§ 'twixt Philippi and this ground
Do stand but in a forced affection;
For they have grudged us contribution.”
Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, iv. 3,
* For the difference between contribution.
and tax, see TAx.
cön-tri-bil-tion—al, a [Eng. contribution;
-al.] Pertaining to or furnishing contribu-
tions ; contributive.
f cön-trib'-u-tive, a [Eng. contribut(e);
-ive..] Having the power or quality of con-
tributing to any.purpose or result ; contribut-
ing, assisting, promoting.
“. . . highly contributive to the salue end.”—Decay
of Piety.
cön-trib-u-tór, " con-tryb-ut-our, s.
[Lat. )
* 1. One who pays tribute to a lord in con-
junction with others; a joint tributary.
“I vnderstande that certayn barbarous or estrangers,
be contrybutours vinto the Syracusians.”—Nicoll:
Thucydides, fol. 155.
2. One who contributes a share to any com-
mon fund ; one who aids or promotes any
common purpose or end in conjunction with
Others.
“I promised we would be contributors
And bear his charge of wooing, whatsoe'er."
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, i. 2.
3. Anything which tends to produce or
further any result.
** A #". contributor to our dissensions is passion."
-Dr. H. More : Decay of Ghristian Piety.
4. One who supplies articles or papers to a
newspaper, review, &c.
“Let therefore the next friendly contributor, Rºh o-
soever, he be, observe the cautions of Swift, and write
secretly in his own chamber, . . .”—Rumbler, No. 56.
cön-trib-u-tór-y, * con-trib-ut-or-ye,
a. & S. [Eng. contributor; -y.]
A. As adjective:
1. Paying tribute to the same lord; con-
tributary.
2. Contributing to any common fund or
stock.
3. Contributing to, promoting or tending to
promote any result in conjunction with others;
contributive, promoting, aiding.
“Like bonfires of contributory wood,
Every man's look shew'd, fed with others' spirit.”
Chapman : Bussy D'Ambois.
B. As subst. : One who in conjunction with
others contributes to any design or end ; one
who gives a share to any common scheme or
plan,
“... ...every one of them to be contributories accord-
ing to their goods and lands, . . .”—Strype: Memorials;
Commission dated Aſay, 1551.
* cén-trist', v.t. [Lat. contristo..] [See next
word.] To sadden, to make sorrowful.
“To deject and contrist myself."—Sterne : Tristram
Shandy, ii. 198,
* cén-tris'—tate, v.t, & i. (Lat. contristatus,
pa. par. of contristo- to make sad : con = cum =
with, together, fully, and tristis = Sad, sorrow-
ful.]
I. Trams. : To sadden, to make sorrowful or
melancholy.
“Let me never more contristate thy Holy Spirit.”—
Spiritual Conquest.
II. Imtrams. : To cause sorrow or Sadness.
“. . . somewhat they do contristate, but very little.”
—Bacon : Yat. Hist,
* con-tris—tá–tion, s.
from contristatus. }
1. The act of making sad or sorrowful ; sad-
dening.
2. The state or condition of being sad or
sorrowful ; sadness, melancholy, grief.
“. . . which they may do by a kind of sadness and
contristation of the spirits, . . .”—Bacon. Wat. Iſist.
cön-trite, con-tryt, 2. & S. [Lat., con-
tritus = perfectly bruised, pa. par. of contero :
con = cum = with, thoroughly, and tero = to
rub, to bruise ; Fr. contrit; Ital., Sp., &
Port. contrito. }
A. As adjective :
* 1. Lit. : Thoroughly bruised or worn.
2. Fig. : Deeply sorry for sin; thoroughly
penitent. [ContRITION.]
“. . . him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, . . .”
—Isaiah lxvi. 2.
B. As subst. : One who is thoroughly peni-
tent, feeling a deep sorrow for his sin, and an
earnest desire to please God.
“Such contrites intend and desire absolution, though
they have it not.”—Booker : Eccles. Polity, bk. vi.,
§ 366. (Latham.)
cön–trite—ly, adv. [Eng, contrite ; -ly.] In
a contrite manner or spirit ; with contrition
or penitence.
[Lat. contristatio,
t côn'-trite-nēss, s. [Eng. contrite ; -mess.]
The quality or state of being contrite ; contri-
tion, penitence.
cön-tri'—tion, “con-tri-cion, * con-tri-
cioun, “ con-try – cyon, * con – trys –
syoun, s. [Fr. convtrition; Sp. contricion ;
Ital. contrizione, all from Lat. contritio, from
contritus, pa. par. of contero=to rub or bruise
thoroughly..] [ContRITE.]
* 1. Lit. : The act of rubbing or bruising
thoroughly.
“. . . reducible into powder by contrition.” –
Browne : Vulgar Errowrº.
2. Fig. : Deep and heartfelt sorrow for sin,
with an earnest desire to please God; repent-
ance, penitence.
“Deep and agonizing sobs,
That i.are passion, half contrition."
Dongfellow : The Golden Legend, ii.
cön-tri'-tion—al, a. (Eng. contrition; al.)
Of the nature of, or proceeding from con-
trition.
* cén-trit-u-rate, v.t. [Pref. con = cum =
with, and Eng. triturate (q.v.).] To reduce
to small particles by friction, to pulverize.
+ cón-triv-a-ble, a... [Eng: contriv(e); -able.]
Possible to be contrived, designed, planned,
or invented.
cön-triv'-ange, s. (Eng. contriv(e); -ance.]
1. The act of contriving, designing, or plan-
ning anything for a particular purpose.
“. . . one, whose bold contrivances and skill."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vii.
2. A disposition of parts, an arrangement,
plan, or design.
“Contrivance intricate express'd with ease,
Where unassisted sight no beauty sees.”
Cowper : Retirement.
3. A device, plan, or scheme contrived for
an end; an apparatus.
“. . . and apart from this, they have a motive to
labour more assiduously, and adopt contrivunces for
*g their ur unore effectual."—J. S. Afill
Polit. Econ. (1848), vol. i., blº. i., ch. viii., § 2, p. 148.
4. An artifice, plot, or Scheme.
“There might be a feint, a contrivance in the mat-
ter, to draw him into some secretambush.”—Atterbury.
* For the difference between contrivance and
device, see DEVICE.
cön-trive' (1), * con-treve, * con-troeve,
* con-trove, v.t, & i. [O. Fr. controver =
to find out, trover = to find ; Fr. trouver;
Ital. trovare, from Lat. turbo = to move, to
seek for.]
A. Transitive :
1. To design or plan in the mind ; to in-
vent, to excogitate, to devise.
“Betham that new gyses controves.”
Hampole : Pricke of Conscience, 1,561.
*2. To examine thoroughly.
“Some, more acute, and more industrious still,
Contrive creation . . .” Cowper: Task, blº. iii.
IB. Intransitive : -
1. To devise means for an end, to manage ;
to succeed in a design.
“. persons who, under pretence of promoting the
union, might really be contriving only to prolong the
interregnum.”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* 2. To plot, to scheme, to form designs.
“. . . have you with these contrived
To bait me?”
Shakesp. : Mids. Wight's Dreann, iii. 2.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to com-
trive, to devise, and to invent : “To contrive and
devise do not express so much as to invent : we
contrive and devise in small matters ; we invent
in those of greater moment. Contriving and
devising respect the manuer of doing things;
inventing comprehends the action and the
thing itself; the former are but the new
fashioning of things that already exist ; the
latter is, as it were, the creation of something
new : to contrive and devise are intentional
actions, the result of a specific effort; invention
naturally arises from the exertion of an in-
herent power; we require thought and com-
bination to contrive or devise ; ingenuity is the
faculty which is exerted in inventing. Con-
triving requires even less exercise of the
thoughts than devising: we contrive on familiar
and common occasions; we devise in seasons
of difficulty and trial. A contrivance is simple
and obvious to a plain understanding ; a de-
vice is complex and far-fetched ; it requires a
ready conception and a degree of art.”
* con-trive (2), v.t. [Apparently from Lat.
Contrivi, pret. of contero = to pass, to spend.]
To wear away, to pass, to spend, to employ
(as time). (N.E.D.)
“Coyllus contrived (contrivit) all his youthe in the
Service of their wars."—Trans. of Polydore Vergil
(Camden Soc.), i. 81.
* In the following it may be contrive (1).
“Please ye we may contrime this afternoon,
And quaff carouses to our mistress' health.”
Shakesp. Tarn. of Shrew, i. 2.
* con-trive-mênt, s. (Eng. contrive; -ment.)
1. A design, a plan, a plot.
“The king being not only active to meet their con-
tripements, but some advantage upon them.”—Sir
G. Buck : Hist. King Richard III., p. 43.
2. Contrivance, arrangement, disposition.
“. . . the admirable contrivernent and artifice of
this great fabrick of the universe."—Glanville: Pre-
czistenee of Souls, p. 176.
cön-triv–ér, s. [Eng. contriv(e); -er.) One
who contrives, plans, or designs anything ; a
planner, a designer.
“The first artificer of death, the shrewd
Contriver, who first sweated at the forge."
Cowper: Task, bk. v.
cón-triv-iñg, * con-trov-ynge, pr: par.,
(t., & S. [ContRIVE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of planning, plotting, or design
ing; contrivance.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sin; mute, cińb. ciire, unite. car, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= 5 qu = kw.
control—controvert
“. ... One that slept in the contriving of lust, and
waked to do it Shakesp. ; King Lear, iii. 4.
2. Art, skill.
“For of his owne controuynge p
He find magik, and taught it forth.'
Gower : Con. A., blº. vi.
3. A plot, a scheme.
“Of that fals controueyng gaf thei jugelment.”
R. de Brunne, p. 255.
cön-trö1, * con-troul, * con-trole, s. (A
contraction of conter-roll, counter-roll, from
Fr. contrôle ; O. Fr. contre-role = a duplicate
register, a check : contre = against, and rôle=
a roll, from Lat. rotulus.]
I. Lit. : A duplicate register, account, or
book kept by one officer to act as a check on
another.
II. Figuratively :
1. A check, a restraint.
“. . . for the most part without any checke or con
trole."—Hºtkewill : Apologie, p. 1.
2. Authority, superintendence, or power
Over ; command.
“. . . the House of Commons should exercise a com.
£rol over all the departments of the executive a dinin
tration.”–Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
* 3. One who exercises restraint or author-
ity; a ruler.
“Then formed to be instruments, not controls.”—
Bwrke : French Revol., p. 34.
*I (1) Board of Control : A board consisting
of six members, established by Mr. Pitt, in
1784, for the control and legislation of India.
It was abolished in 1858 on the transference
of the government of India to the Crown.
The monopoly of Eastern trade granted to
the old East India Company was designed
simply for commercial purposes : the Govern-
ment, in granting it a charter, had no concep-
tion that they were calling into existence
what was ultimately to become one of the
greatest military empires of the world. Nor
was the Company itself aware of this ; its in-
tentions were pacific, but having to establish
depôts of goods under the jurisdiction of
native despots, who were accustomed, under
some flimsy pretext, to help themselves to
whatever in their dominions they coveted—
subordinate despots following the evil ex-
ample of their superiors—the agents of the
Company, if they were not to be plundered
wholesale, required to take some steps for
their own defence. Beginning in a humble
way and with reluctance to interfere for their
interest in native politics, they soon found
themselves in possession, first of detached
territories, and ultimately of empire. When
this unexpected state of things happened, it
was deemed more needful than ever for the
Home Government to keep a certain control
over their proceedings, especially as the neces-
sity for some of the numerous wars in which
“ the Company's forces” were engaged was not
obvious in England. Hence the establish-
ment of the Board of Control, which, grad-
ually increasing its power at the expense of
the Company, was often the real author of
acts for which the Company were blamed.
Thus the first Afghan war was forced upon
the Company by the Board of Control with
the sanction of the Cabinet, the Company pro-
testing in vain against what was done. When
the war was unsuccessful, and was held in
other ways to have sullied the fair fame of
Britain, the Company were then popularly
held to have originated the hostilities com-
menced against their will. The mutinies and
war of 1857 and 1858 having destroyed the
Company's reputation and annihilated its
power, the double government was abolished,
the functions of the Board of Control were
altered, and the Secretary of State for India,
with the whole Cabinet, became the supreme
government of India.
* (2) Control Department of the British Army:
Mil. : Formerly a department of the British
army which is now sub-divided into the Com-
missariat and Transport departments. The
#". was abolished by order on December,
11, 1875.
cön-trö1, * con-troule, * cin-tröll', v.t.
& i. [CONTROL, S.]
A. Transitive : -
I. Lit. : To check by a duplicate register or
$CCOllnt.
II. Figuratively:
*1. To confute or convict by counter-state-
ments.
*The Duke of Milan
And his more braver daughter could control thee.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
2. To exercise a check or restraint upon;
to restrain, to check.
“Raºh heat perhaps a moment might control,
Not break, the settled temper of thy soul.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., l. 687-88.
3. To exercise control over; to keep under,
to govern,
“Taught to command the fire, control the flood.”
º Pope : Essay on Man, iii. 220.
4. To hinder.
“Nothing can affection's course control.”
Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 500.
5. To be superior to, to overpower.
“His art is of such power,
It would control my dam's god, Setebos.”
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
B. Intrans.: To exercise control or restraint;
to check, to rule.
“O dearest Andrew, says the humble droll,
Henceforth may I obey, and thon control.”
Prior. Merry Andrew.
* can–trole-mênt, s. [ContRolm ENT.]
cön-trö1'-la-ble, cón—trö1-a-ble, * con–
troul – a – ble, a. [Eng. control; -able.]
Capable of being controlled, or kept in re-
Straint or check ; subject or amenable to com-
mand.
“. . . controllable by reason.”—South.
cón—trolled, pa. par. or a. [Control, v.]
cön-trö1–1ér, “ con-troul-er, * conter—
roler, s. [Eng. control; -er.] [CoMPTRoller.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A comptroller.
2. One who exercises control, authority, or
restraint ; a ruler, a governor, a director.
“. . . . who will bee kinge's felowes, yen and con-
trowlers, sauing they only?”—Barnes : Workes, p. 186.
3. Spec. : An officer or overseer appointed to
verify the accounts of other officers. (Whar-
tom.)
4. With the matter expressed in which con-
trol is exercised.
The great controller of our fate,
Deign'd to be man, and liv'd in low estate.”
Dryden.
* 5. A censurer or detractor.
“Saucy controller of our private steps "
Shakesp. . Titus Andronicus, ii. 3.
II. Naut. : A cast-iron block having depres-
sions on its upper surface adapted to fit the
links of the cable which passes over the block
on its way from the locker to the hawse-hole.
(Knight.)
cön-trö1–1ér-ship, s. [Eng. controller;
-ship.] The office, position, or rank of a con-
troller. [CoMPTRollers HIP.]
cön-trö1'-lińg, * con-troul-ling, pr. par.,
.a., & S. [CONTROL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or power of exercising
control or authority.
“. . . the checking and controvlling of our vicious
inclinations."—Tillotson, vol. i., ser. 28.
cón – tró1'-mânt, cón – troll' - mênt,
comp—trol—ment, ” con-trole-ment,
* con—troul-ment, * counterrolment,
s. [Eng. control; -ment.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Control, regulation, authority, or super-
intendence over.
“. . . the charge and comptrolment of all suche as
were next to hys bodye.”—Ball: Hen. VII., an. 9.
* 2. The state of being under control or re-
straint.
“. . . you may do it without controlment." —
Shakesp. : Much Ado about Mothing, i. 3.
* 3. Opposition, confutation.
“Were it reason that we should suffer the same to
pass without controlment, . . ."—Hooker.
* 4. Resistance, hostility.
“Here have we war for war and blood for blood,
Controlment for controlment . . .”
Shakesp. ; King John, i. 1.
* II. Legal : A check.
* cön-trove', v.t. [CosTRIve (1).]
* cén'-trö-vene, v.t. [CONTRAVENE.]
* cén—trö-vèrs'—al, a. [Eng, controvers(e);
-al.]
1. Turning different ways.
“The temple of Janus, with his two controversal
, . . .”—Milton : Areopagitica, 894. (Latham.)
2. Controversial.
“I may perhaps have taken some pains in studying
controversal divinity."—Boyle : Love ºf God, p. 122.
1247
* con-trá-vérs-a-ry, a. (Eng. controvers(e);
-ary.) Controversial.
“These controversary points . . .”—BP. Hull ; To his
Dioc., Works, ii. 370.
* conſ—trö-vérse, s. & v.t. [CoNTRoversy.]
A. As substantive:
1. A controversy, a dispute.
“For he the appeal of innocence derides, , , ...,
And with his sword the controverge decides.
Sandys: Paraph. ºf Job, p. 15.
2. A question in dispute or controversy.
“The controverse of life and death
Is arbitrated by his breath."
Sandys: Ps., p. 106.
B. As verb: To dispute, to controvert.
* con-trö-vèrsed, a. [ContRoverse, v.]
cön'-trö-vèrs–er, cèn'-trö–vérs—or, s.
[Eng. controvers(e); -er, -or.] A disputant, a
controvertor; one who controverts any state-
ment, or who engages in controversy.
cön-trö-vér-sial (sial as shal), a. [Eng.
controversy ; -al. Pertaining to controversy ;
given or inclined to controversy.
“. . . whole libraries of co-stroversial books." —
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
cön-trö-vèr'—sial—ist (sial as shal), s.
[Eng. controversial ; -ist.] One given or in-
clined to controversy ; a controverser, a dis-
putant.
“. . . the distress of those controversialists . . .”—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
cön-trö-vèr'—sial—ly (sial as shal), adv.
[Eng. controversial ; -ly.] In a controversial
manner ; by way of controversy.
* con-trö-vér-si-lèss, a. [Eng. contro-
versy ; -less.] Not admitting of controversy or
dispute ; undoubted, questionless.
* con-trö—vér'—sion, s. [Formed as if from
a Lat. controversio, from controversor = to dis-
pute, to engage in controversy.]
1. The act of controverting or disputing
(Hooker.)
2. A matter in dispute, a controversy.
“. . . the decision of the controversion . . ."—Spots-
wood. Church of Scotland, bk. ii., an. 1279.
cön-trö—vérs-6r, s. [ContRoverser.]
cön-trö-vér-sy, *con'-tra-ver-sy, s. [Fr.
controverse; Proy., Sp., Port., & Ital. com-
troversia, from Lat. controversia = (1) a turn-
ing against an attack, (2) a civil lawsuit, (3)
a debate, a dispute, a quarrel; controversus =
disputed ; controversor = to be at variance :
contro (the same as contra) = against, and
versus, pa. par. of verto = to turn.]
* 1. Opposition, resolute resistance.
“The torrent roar'd, and we did buffet it
With lusty sinews, throwing it aside
And stemming it with hearts of controversy.”
& Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 2.
+ 2. A lawsuit.
“. . . when any man that had a controversy came to
the king for judgment, then Absalom called unto him,
. . .”—2 Sam. xv. 2.
# 3. (Chiefly Scripture): A cause of variance,
a quarrel, a strife.
“The Lord hath also a controversy with Judah . . ."
Hosea xii. 2.
4. A debate, a dispute, as a rule in writing ;
one conducted orally being generally called a
dispute or an altercation.
“. . . controversies ºlºred coattroversies . . .”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
* controversy-writer, s.
versial writer.
“Their school men, casuists, and controversy-writers
. . ."—By. Barlow : ſºem., p. 159.
* + sº
cön’—trö—vert, v.t.
werto = to turn.]
1. To dispute, to oppose in reasoning, to
argue about ; to call in question or deny the
correctness or justness of any statement or
conclusion.
“If any person shall think fit to controvert them, he
may do it very safely for me."—Cheyne : Philo. Prin.
* 2. To contend about, to make a question
or point of contention.
“. . . the mode of its government was controverted
between the republican and tyrannical parties, . . ."
-Burke: A Pºwlication of Naturit! Society.
* Crabb thus discriminates between to con-
trovert and to dispute: “To controvert has re-
gard to speculative points; to dispute respects
matters of fact : there is more of Opposition in
controversy ; more of doubt in disputing: a
sophist controverts; a sceptic disputes: the
plainest and sublimest truths of the Gospel
A contro-
[Lat. contra = against,
b6m, boy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iùg.
-eian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -Gious, -cious = shiis.
-ble, -dle, &c.—bel, del.
1248
Controverted—conusor
have been all controverted in their turn by the
self-sufficient inquirer; the authenticity of the
Bible itself has been disputed by Some few in-
dividuals; the existence of a God by still
fewer.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön'-trö—vért—éd, pa. par, or a.
vERT.]
f cūn'-trö–vért-ér, s. [Eng. controvert; -er.)
One who controverts or disputes; a disputant,
a controversialist.
t cân-trö-vért-i-ble, a. [Eng. controvert;
-able.] That may or can be disputed; admit-
ting of question or dispute ; disputable.
“. . . many controvertible truths, . .
Vulgar Errowrg.
cön-trö—vért-i-bly, adv. [Eng. controvert-
ib(le); -ly.] In a controvertible or disputable
*: in a manner open to doubt or dis-
pute.
[CoNTRO-
.”—Browne :
cön-trö-vért'—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (Con-
TRovert.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of calling in question
or disputing ; controversy, dispute.
* con-trö-vèrt'—ist, s. [Eng, controvert;
-ist.] A controversialist ; one given to or
skilled in controversy.
“. . . this prince of controvertists.”—Archbishop
Tillofsoº.
* cén-trö-vért—ist'-ic—al, a. [Eng, contro-
vertist ; -ical.] Controversial.
“In controvertistical debates there was no appeal
from reason to the sword."—Gent. Instructed, p. 350.
(Davies.)
+ cön-trá'-ei-dāte, v.t. [Lat. contrucidatus,
pa. par. of contrucido = to cut to pieces.] To
wound, to murder, to kill. (Blount.)
* cön-träde', v.t. [Lat. contrudo.] [Con-
TRUSION.] To compress; to crowd together.
Q. cön-trä'-sion, 8. (Lat. con = cum = with,
together, and trudo = to press, to squeeze.]
A pressing or Squeezing together.
“The pressure or contrusion of the particles of the
*::: against one another.”—Boyle : "Works, vol. iii.,
P. º
* cin-irráthſ, v.i. [Pref. con = cum = with,
together, and Eng. truth (q.v.).] To agree in
truth; to accord, (Special coinage.)
“All the holy doctrines of Divine Scripture do . .
contruth with each other.”—Hall : Works, viii. 552.
* cén-tu-bêr-nal, * cén-tu-bêr-ni-al,
a. [Lat. Comtubernalis = a companion in the
field : con = cum = with, together, and taber-
na = a tent.] Lodging or messing together ;
living in comradeship.
“They ben contwbernia! with the Lord.”—Chaucer.
Parson's Tale.
* cön-tu-bêr-ni-al-li, adv. [Eng. contuber-
midl; -li = ly.] In manner of comrades or
companions. (Chaucer: Parson's Tale, ed.
Morris, p. 332.)
* cön'-tu-măçe, v.t. [Fr. contumacer.] [Con-
TUMACIOUS..] To declare guilty of contumacy.
“No bishop was called nor contumuced, except the
pretended bishop of Ross."—Spalding, i. 313.
* cön'-tu-măçe, s. [Fr. contumace.] . [Con-
TUMACIOUS..] "Contumacy; also a legal term
for declaring a person contumacious.
cön-tu-mā'-cious, a. [Lat. contumaa, from
con = cum = with, together, and twmeo = to
swell.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Perverse, obstinate, stub-
born ; disobedient to authority.
“. resistance which they were
.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng.,
. . the contumacious
in the habit of offering . .
ch. xviii.
II. Law: Disobedient to the orders of a
court; in contempt.
“If he were contwºmacious, he might be excommuni-
, . . .”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
cön-tu-mā-cious—ly, adv. [Eng. contu-
macious ; -ly.] In a contumacious, stubborn,
perverse, or disobedient manner.
cön-tu-mā'-cious-nēss, 3. [Eng. contuma-
cious; -ness.] The quality or state of being
Contumacious; obstimacy, perverseness, stub-
bornness; contumacy.
“The difficulty and contumaciousness of cure."—
Wiseman : Surgery.
* con-tu-măç-i-ty, s. [Formed by analogy,
as if from a Lat. contumacitas.) Contumacy.
“Such a fund of contumacity . ." — Carlyle :
Miscell., iv. 80.
cin'-tu-ma-gy, s.
Contumaa..] [CONTUMACIOUs.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Perverseness, obstinacy, or
stubbornness in opposition to lawful authority.
“Such acts
Of contwmacy will provoke the Highest.”
Milton : P. L., x. 1,026.
II. Law: Wilful contempt of and disobedi-
ence to the orders or summons of a legally
constituted court. It is punishable by fine or
imprisonment, or both.
“. . . th º º - ”—
Ayliffe : g;.sº 8 contwºmacies and disobedience.
* Crabb thus discriminates between con-
twmacy and rebellion : “Resistance to lawful
authority is the common idea included in
the signification of both these terms, but con-
tumacy does not express so much as rebellion :
the contwmacious resist only occasionally; the
rebel resists systematically : the contumacious
stand only on certain points and oppose the
individual; the rebel sets himself up against
the authority itself; the contumacious thwart
and contradict, they never resort to open vio-
lence ; the rebel acts only by main force; con-
tumacy shelters itself under the plea of equity
and justice : rebellion sets all law and order at
defiance.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* con-tu-mâx, a... [Lat.] Contumacious.
“He hes bene contwmaac, . . .”—Acts Chas. I. (ed.
1814), vi. 185.
w > * * >! º
cón—tu-mê'-li-oils, a. [Iat. contumeliosus,
from contumelia = contumely (q.v.).]
1. Reproachful, contemptuous,
taunting.
“With scoffs and scorns and contwmelious taunts.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. P.I., i. 4.
2. Making use of contemptuous or abusive
language or conduct ; rude, insolent, abusive.
“There is yet another sort of contwonelious persons,
. . .”—Government of the Tongwe.
3. Disgraceful, shameful, ignominious.
“As it is in the highest degree injurious to them, so
is it contwmeliows to him.”—Decay of Piety.
*4. Dishonouring.
“Giving our holy virgins to the stain
Of comtumelious, beastly, madbrain'd war."
Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, v. 1.
cön-tu-mê-li-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng, contu-
melious ; -ly.]
1. Reproachfully, contemptuously, taunt-
ingly, insolently.
“Past measure contwmeliously, this crew
Fare through thy house.”
Chapman. Homer; Odyssey, bk. i.
* 2. In a disgraceful or shameful manner.
“Fie, lords ! that you, be supreme imagistrates,
hus contwmeliously should break the peace "
Shakesp.: 1 Henry VI., i. 3.
cön-tu-mê'-li-oiás—nèss, s. [Eng, contu-
'melious; -mess.]
1. Rudeness, insolence, contempt.
2. Disgrace, contumely.
cön-tu-mê-ly, s. [Fr. contumélie, from Lat.
comtumelia = an insult, abuse.]
1. Rudeness, insolence, contemptuousness,
taunting.
“Why should any man be troubled at the contume-
lies of those whose judgment deserves not to be
valued?”—Archbishop Tillotson,
2. Disgrace, shame, ignominy.
“. . . his arms were torn with contwmely out of the
Heralds' Book . . .”—Macawłay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
* cén-tū’—mu-lāte, v.t. [Lat. contumulatus,
pa. par. of contumulo = to bury : con = cum =
with, together, and twºmulus = a mound, a
tomb.] To bury together, or in the same
tomb or grave.
“And then contumulate both Iman and wife.”
Old Poem in Ashmole's Theat. Chem., p. 178.
* cón—tü—mu-lā’—tion, s. (Lat. contumu-
latio, from contumulo.] The act of burying
together, or in the same grave.
insolent,
* cón-tūnd', v.t. [Iºat. contundo.]
sion.] To beat together, to bruise.
“His muscles were so extended and contunded that
he was not corpus mobile."—Gayton : Notes on D.
Quiz., iii. 2.
[CONTU-
* cén-tūne', v. [A variant of continue (q.v.).
According to Tyrwhitt it was used metri
gratia. ]
“It is of Love, as of Fortune
That chaungeth oft and niil contune." Chaucer.
[Lat. contumacia, from
% cön-tüse, v.t. [Lat. Contusus, pa. par. of
Comtumdo.] [CONTUSION.]
1. To beat together, to bruise, to pound, to
bray.
“. . . roots, barks, and seeds,
mingled with other earth, . . .”—B
2. To bruise without breaking.
“The ligature contuses the lips in cutting them, . . "
—Wiseman : Surgery.
cón—tüşed, pa. par. or a. [Contuse.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Bruised, beaten up, pounded,
or brayed.
2. Surg. : Applied to a wound in which the
flesh is bruised, but the skin not broken.
ed together, and
(ECO72,
cón—tüş-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. [Contuse.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of bruising, pounding,
or beating together; contusion.
cón—tü'-sion, s. [Lat. contusio, from comtusus,
pa. par. of comtundo = to beat together : con
= cum = with, together, and tumalo = to beat,
to bruise.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act or process of beating together,
bruising, or pounding.
2. The act or process of reducing to powder
by beating.
“Take a piece of glass, and reduce it to powder, it
acquiring by contusion a multitude of minute surfaces,
. . .”—Boyle : Experiments and Considerations towch-
$ng Colours.
3. The state or condition of being beaten up
or bruised.
4. In the same sense as II.
“The bones, in sharp colds, wax brittle ; and all
contusions, in hard weather, are more difficult to cure.”
—Bacon.
II. Surg. : A bruise.
cön-tū’—sive, a.
Bruising.
“Shield from contusive rocks her timber limbs."
Poetry of Anti-Jacobin, p. 150.
co–nil-lär'—i—a, s. [Lat. Conwlus = a little
cone, dimin. of conus = a cone (q.v.).]
Palaeont. : Agenus of shells referred, though
doubtfully, to the pteropodous family Hya-
leidae. Forty species are known, extending
from the Silurian to the Carboniferous rocks
(Tate). Conularia elongata is frequent in Ire-
land, and C. Sowerbyi in Wenlock limestone
in England.
cö – nin' — driàm (pl. conundrums), 8.
[Etym. uncertain. Skeat suggests that it is a
corruption of Lat. Conandum = a thing to be
attempted or tried. Murray thinks that it
originated in some (Oxford) University joke.]
A riddle, the answer to which contains a pun.
* 1. A term of abuse. (Nashe: Saffrom
Walden.)
2. A whim, a crotchet.
V. 2
*
[Eng, contus(e); -ive.]
(Ben Jonson: Fox,
-
“Mean time he smoaks, and laughs at merry tale,
Or pun ambiguous, or conwndrum quaint.” ilāps.
co'-niis, s. [Lat. = a cone (q.v.).]
1. Zool. : A genus of gasteropodous mol-
luscs, the typical one of the family Conidae
(q.v.). The shell is inversely conical, with a
long narrow aperture, a notched outer lip, and
a minute lamellar operculum. The animal
has an oblong truncated foot, a long head
with two widely-separated tentacles, support-
ing eyes. The species, which are called cone-
shells, are found in all tropical seas. 371
recent species are known, and 84 fossil, the
latter from the chalk onwards. Conus gloria
maris has fetched £50. (Woodward, ed. Tate.)
2. Amat. : Any conical structure. Thus a
part of the right or anterior ventricle is called
the Comus arteriosus, and a portion' of the
spinal cord Conus medullaris. (Quain.)
* con-u-ša-ble, a. [A corruption of cogniz-
able (q.v.).] Cognizable ; liable or proper to
be tried or judged.
“He is a judge of one of those courts, where matri-
Inonial causes are convgable.”—Bishop Barlow: Re-
mains, p. 365.
* con-u-šange, s. [O. Fr. connoissance; Fr.
connaissance.] Cognizance, knowledge, notice.
+ cön'-u-sant, a. [O. Fr. commoissant ; Fr. con-
naissant..] The same as cognizamt (q.v.).
*ciºn'—u—gór, s. (Cognizor.]
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pºt,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = kw,
conval—Convenient
1249
• con-vál, " cén'—våle, s. [Lat. convallis =
a deep valley; cf. convallium, Liliwin conval-
lium = the lily of the valley.] A deep valley.
* conval-lily, s. The lily of the valley
—Convallaria majalis. [CONVALLARIA.)
"cön-va-lèsge', v.i. [Lat. convalesco = to
grow strong: con = cum = with, together;
valesco, incept. of valeo = to be strongl To
become convalescent, to recover strength after
sickness.
* cºn-va-lèsged', a. [Eng, convalesc(e); -ed.]
Recovering strength after illness; convales-
cent.
cön-va-lès-gēnge, fcén-va-lès-gen-gy,
s. [Fr. convalescence; Prov. convalescencia ;
Sp. convalecencia ; Port. convalecença, comrales-
cença, Ital. convalescenza, all from Lat. Com-
valescentia.] [CONVALESCENT.]
1. Lit. : The state of recovering from sick-
ness; the time during which such an advance
towards health is in process of taking place.
# 2. Fig. : It has been used of the spirits
rather than of bodily health.
“. . . she recover'd her spirits to a reasonable conva-
lescence.”—Clarendon : History, vol. ii., p. 278.
oën-va-lès-gent, a. & S. [Fr. convalescent;
Sp. convaleciente ; Port. convalecente ; Ital. Con-
valescente, all from Lat. convalescens, pr. par.
of convalesco = to regain health, to grow strong,
to get better.)
A. As adjective :
1. Of persons: Gaining health, becoming
better, gradually advancing towards health.
2. Of things:
(1) Associated with a state of returning
health ; possessed by a person in process of
being restored to health.
“Sandauce late in convalescent charms
Fresh as a May-blown rose, . . .”
lover : Athenaid, bk. xxv.
(2) Designed for the benefit of patients re-
covering from disease. [“ſ (1).]
IB. As subst. : A person in process of re-
covering from sickness.
"I (1) Convalescent Home or Hospital : A
home or hospital for the reception of patients
recovering from disease.
(2) Convalescent ward : A ward devoted to
patients recovering from disease.
cön-va-lès-cent—ly, adv. [Eng. convales-
cent; -ly.] In a convalescent state, with re-
turning health and vigour.
cön-va-lès-cifig, pr: par. & a. [CONVA-
LESCE. I
cön-väl-la-măr'—ét-in, s. [Mod. Lat. con-
vall(aria) (q.v.); Lat. amar(us) = bitter, and
Gr. ºn rivn (rhétimē) = resin.]
Chem. : C20H3608. A substance formed by
the action of acids and alkalies on convalla-
marin. It forms crystalline spangles, which
melt into a resinous mass.
cón—vál-la-măr'—in, s. [Mod. Lat. conval-
laria (q.v.), and Lat. amarus = bitter.]
Chem. : C23H44012. A bitter substance con-
tained along with convallarin in Convallaria
majalis. It is obtained by diluting and fil-
tering the mother liquid from which the con-
vallarin has separated, then digesting with
animal charcoal, precipitating with tannic
acid, and separating the tannic acid with oxide
of lead. onvallamarin is a white bitter
powder, easily soluble in water and in alcohol,
nearly insoluble in ether. By heating the
aqueous solution, with dilute sulphuric acid
the convallamarin is resolved into Sugar,
water, and convallamaretin. Nitric acid
colours convallamarin , yellow; strong sul-
phuric acid colours it violet.
cön-yśl-lär-āt-in, s. [Mod. Lat., conval.
lar(ia), and Gr. ºn rivn (rhétine) = resin.]
Chem. : C14H26O3. A yellowish-white crys-
talline substance, produced along with sugar,
ºiling convallarin with dilute sulphuric
8 C101.
cön-val-lär-i-a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Class.
Lat. convallis = a deep valley, a valley en-
closed on all sides, in allusion to the place
where the typical “Convallaria” grows.]
Botany:
Lily of the Valley : A genus of plants, order
Liliaceae, tribe Asparageae. The only British
species is Convallaria majalis, the sweet-
scented Lily of the Valley. It has two ovate
lanceolate radical leaves, a semi-cylindrical
scape with racemes of very pure white fra-
grant flowers, with the divisions of the
perianth recurved at the tips. The berries,
which are globose, are red. It is found in
woods and coppices, especially in a light soil,
with some frequency in England, but is rarely
indigenous at all in Scotland. [CONVAL.]
There is a red-flowered and a double variety
in gardens.
cön-vā1'-lär-in, s. [Mod. Lat. convallar(ia);
Eng. Suff. -in.]
Chem. : C34H62011. Obtained by collecting
the plant Convallaria majalis during flowering
time, and drying and pulverising it; it is then
exhausted with alcohol, sp.gr. 0.84, the tinc-
ture precipitated by subacetate of lead, the
lead removed from the filtrate by H2S gas,
convallarin separating out on evaporation.
It crystallises in colouriess crystals, which
are insoluble in ether, readily soluble in
alcohol, and which have an irritating taste ;
the Solution in water froths when agitated.
cön-va-nēsge', v.i. [Lat. con = cum = to-
gether, with, and vanesco = to vanish.)
Math. : To disappear by running together,
as the summits of solid angles (said of the
edge of a polyhedron).
cön-va-nés'-gi-ble, a. [Eng. convanesce;
-ible.] That may, or does convanesce. The
convanescible edge of a polyhedron is the
edge that disappears when the two summits
it joins run together.
* con-veane, v.
cön-véct-êd, a. [Lat. convectus.]
TION.] Carried by convection.
[CoNves E, v.]
[ConvKC-
cön-véc'—tion, s. [Lat. convectio, from con-
vectus, pa. par. of conveho = to carry..] [Con-
v EY.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of carry-
ing or conveying from one place to another.
II. Nat. Phil. : The mode by which heat is
propagated through liquids. This is by the
portion heated becoming lighter than the rest,
and ascending to the surface, a colder one de-
scending to take its place. (Gamot.)
-i- > -º
cón—véc'-tive, a.
suff. -ive.]
vection.
[Lat. convect(us), and Eng.
Arising from or caused by con-
cön-véc'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. convective; -ly. ]
By means of convection ; as heat communi-
cated convectively.
* con-veen, s.
convention.
“To bid him come to our conveen.”
W. Beattie : Tales, p. 5,
[Convey.]
[CONVENE.] A meeting, a
* con-veie, v.t.
* con-veine, v.i.
* con-vé1, v.t. . [Lat. convello = to pull up, to
tear.] To confute, to disprove, to set aside, to
nullify. (Scotch.)
* con-vé1'-lent, a... [Lat. convellens, pr. par.
of comvello = to pull up by the roots.] Tend-
ing to tear or pull up.
“. ... the ends of the fragment are fixed, and will
not yield to the convellent force."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. vii., p. 181.
* c \n-vén-a-ble, or * can'—vé-na-ble, a.
[Fr. convenable].
I. Lit. : Capable of being convened or
brought together.
II. Figuratively:
1. Fitting, suitable, consistent, convenient,
or proper.
“. . . convenable remedies."—Time's Storehouse, p. 180.
*I Followed by for.
“It is as convenable for us to speake of the exercise
of disciplines, as of those which concerne the earth?"
— Time's Storehouse, 54,
2. Accordant, agreeable, or consistent. (Fol-
lowed by with.)
“. . . with his word his work is convenable.”
Spenser: Shepherd's Calendar; September.
cön-vène', * con-veane, * con-veen,
* con-veine, v.i. & t. [Fr. & Sp. convenir ;
Ital. convenire, from Lat. convenio = to come
together : con = cum = with, together, and
venio = to come.]
[CONvene.]
A. Intransitive :
f I. Literally:
1. To come together, to meet, to associate,
to join.
“Faint, underneath, the household fowls convene."
Thomson : The Seasons; Swmmer.
2. To come together so as to unite into one.
“. . . they convene into a liquor."—Boyle.
3. Spec. : To meet together for the trans-
action of any public business.
1. * are settled periods of their convening, . . .”-
8.
* II. Figuratively:
1. To agree, to accord, to be consistent.
(Scotch.)
“The halines of the doctrine comueinis not to the
conuenticle of the Caluinistes." — Hamilton : Facile
Traictise, p. 141.
2. To be suitable or fitting.
“Barking can conveane but to living and sensitiue
creatures . . .”— Forbes : Eubulus, p. 111.
B. Transitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To call together or summon
to a meeting, to convoke.
“You are convened this day, . . ."
Dongfellow: Evangeline, i. 4.
2. Legal : To summon to appear before a
court.
“By the papal canon law, clerks, in criminal and
civil causes, cannot be convened before any but an
ecclesiastical judge."—A yliffe.
cón—vèned', pa. par. or a. [ConvenE.]
* con-vé-nēe', s. [Eng. conven(e); -ee.) One
who is convened or summoned to a meeting
with others.
cön-vén'-Ér, s. [Eng. conven(e); -er.)
1. One who meets with others at any place
for a particular business.
“I do reverence the conveners for their places, worth,
and learning . . .”—Mountagu : App. to Caesar, p. 70.
2. One who convenes or calls together a
meeting.
3. Scot. : The chairman or president of a
body or committee.
cön-vé'-ni-enge, cón—vé'-ni-'ºn-gy, s.
[Lat. convenientia, from conveniens.] [CON-
v ENIENT.]
1. The state or quality of being convenient.
(1) Fitness, propriety, appropriateness.
“Conveniency is, when a thing or action is so fitted
to the circumstances, and the circumstances to it, that
thereby it becomes a thing convenient.”—Perkins.
(2) Commodiousness, ease, freedom from
difficulties.
“. . . it eats up all
That gives society its beauty, strength,
Convenience, and security, and use.'
Cowper: The Task, blº. ii.
(3) Comfort, ease.
“Thus first necessity invented stools,
Convenience next suggested elbow chairs.”
* Cowper: The Task, blº. l.
(4) Accommodation.
“. . . he built a stately covered crosse in the market-
place, for the glory of God, and conveniency of the poor
people, . . .”—Fuller. Worthies; London.
2. Fitness of time or place.
“. . . with all brief and plain conveniency
Let me have judgement."
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, iv. 1.
# 3. A suitable or convenient time.
4. Anything which is a cause or source of
comfort, help, or accommodation ; a tool, a
utensil, a vehicle, &c.
“A pocket, perspectiye,...and several other little
conveniences.”—Swift : Gulliver's Travels.
cön-vé'-nī-ent, a. [Lat. conveniens, pr. par.
of convenio = to come together.] [CONVENE.]
* 1. Fitting, becoming.
“. . . foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not
convenient . . ."—Ephes. v. 4.
2. Suitable, appropriate.
“The least , and most trivial episodes, or under
actions, are either necessary or, conv . . ."—
Dryden: Dedication to the 2.Éneid.
(1) Followed by for before the person or
thing suited.
“. . . feed me with food convenient for me.”—Prow.
xxx. 8.
*(2) Followed by to.
“There are some arts that are liarly convenient
to some particular nations.”—Archbishop Tillotson.
3. Commodious ; affording convenience or
accommodation.
4. Useful, advantageous, handy; frequently
used in the sense of easily or readily assumed
or laid aside at will.
“But change of opinion is a resource too convenient
in Courts . . ."—Moore : Lalla Rookh; The Light of
the Harem.
bóil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion=xhiin; -tious, sious, -cious=shūs, ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del
1250
conveniently—conventional
5. Opportune.
“When I have a convenient season I will call thee
unto nue.”—Acts xxiv. 25.
6. At hand, close by. (Colloquial.)
“Heretics used to be brought thither convenient for
burning."—Thackeray, in Ogilvie.
* (1) Crabb thus discriminates between con-
venient and suitable: “Convenient regards the
circumstances of the individual ; suitable re-
spects the established opinions of mankind,
and is closely connected with moral propriety:
nothing is convenient which does not favour
one's purpose : nothing is suitable which does
not suit the person, place, and thing : who-
ever has anything to ask of another must take
a convenient opportunity in order to ensure
success ; his address on such an occasion
would be very unsuitable, if he affected to
claim as a right what he ought to solicit as a
favour.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between convenient
and commodious, see COMMODIOUs.
cön-vé'-ni-ent—ly, adv. (Eng. conventent;
-ly.)
1. Fitly, suitably, appropriately.
2. With proper arrangement or adaptation.
3. Commodiously, with ease, without trou-
ble or discomfort.
* cön-vé'-nī-ent-nēss, * cén—vé'-ni-ent—
nésse, S.A. (Eng. convenient; -mess.] The
quality of being convenient; convenience, fit-
IlêSS.
cön-vén'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [ConvenE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of coming together to a meeting.
2. The act of summoning or calling together.
“No man was better pleased with the connening of
this parliament than myself.”—King Charles.
cön'—vént, * co-vent, s. & a. [Mod. Fr.
couvent; O. Fr. cowent ; Prov. convent, conven,
coven = accord, convention ; covent, covem = a
convent, an assembly ; Sp., Port., & Ital. con-
vento, all from Lat. conventus = a coming to-
gether ; an assembly of Roman citizens in the
provinces, where the governor administered
justice and transacted other business.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Gen. : A coming together, a meeting.
“A usual ceremony at their convents or meetings.”-
Ben Jonson.
2. In the same sense as II. 1.
3. In the same sense as II. 2.
II. Technically :
1. Ecclesiology:
(1) The fraternity or sisterhood of an abbey
or priory; a community of religious persons,
whether monks or nuns. At first those who
withdrew to the desert lived solitarily [ERE-
MITEs); the gathering together into a commn-
nity of all those solitaries who could be
brought to tolerate the restraint of a society
regulated by rule was a later movement.
[COENOBITE.]
“Lodged in the abbey; where the reverend abbot,
With all his convent, honourably received him.”
Shakesp. ; Henry VIII., iv. 2.
(2) The house in which the community
described under (1) dwells; a monastery or
a nunnery.
“. . . yon mountains hide
The little convent of Saint Bride.”
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, iv. 15.
2. Hist. : It is said that the first convent in
England was erected by Eadbald at Folkestone
in 630, and the first in Scotland at Coldingham
in 670. They were numerous during the
Middle Ages. Henry VIII. suppressed thern,
confiscating their revenues. . By the Roman
Catholic Emancipation Act of 1829 their erec-
tion in the United Kingdom was prohibited,
but the Act was from the first so much of a
dead letter that they were established in
various places with no protest.from the com-
munity in general. For a long time convents
in Britain were founded by the Church of
Rome only, but in 1875 one was opened at
Bournemouth under the auspices of the
Ritualist party in the Establishment. They
exist somewhat widely in the United States and
have, on more than one occasion, been attacked
by mobs, but are ordinarily undisturbed.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to a convent, spe-
cially in the sense of A. II. 1 (2).
* The obsolete form Covent still lingers in
the name Covent Garden. (See etym.)
* For the difference between convent and
cloister, see CLOISTER.
*I. Obvious compounds: Convent bell (Scott:
Lord of the Isles, iv. 21), convent bread (Words.
worth : White Doc, i.), convent-cell (Scott : Lord
of the Isles, vi. 6), convent-gloom (Ibid., v. 9),
convent-wall (Longfellow : Dante).
* Convent—loaf, s, Fine manchet-bread.
[MANCHET.]
cön-vént, v.t. & i. [From Lat. conventum,
Supine of convertio = to come together : con =
together, and velvio = to come.]
A. Transitive :
t 1. To call together.
2. To summon before a judge.
“To-morrow morning to the council-board
He be convented.” *
* B. Intransitive : Shakesp. : Henry VIII., v. 1.
1. To meet, to assemble.
2. To concur.
“All our surgeons
Content in their behoof.”
Beawm. & Fletch. : Two Noble Kinsmen.
3. To serve for a purpose, to be convenient.
cön-vén-ted, pa. par. & a. [Convent, v.]
* cén-vênt'-ic—al, a. (Eng. convent; -ical.)
Pertaining to or derived from a convent or
monastery.
“The gardener . . . had mortgaged a month of his
conventical wages."—Sterne : Trist. Shandy, v. 115.
cön-vén-ti-cle, s. & a. [Fr. conventicule ;
Sp. & Port. conventiculo ; Ital. conventicolo,
all from Lat. Conventiculum = a small assem-
blage, from conventus.] [CONVENT, S.J
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
t 1. Gen. : A small gathering, an assembly
(with or without contempt).
“They are commanded to abstain from all conven-
ticles of men whatever.”—Ayliffe.
2. Spec. : A small gathering for religious
worship. The word was applied to the schools
of Wycliffe. Afterwards it was used of Dis-
senters from the Establishment in Queen
Elizabeth's time, but it did not come into
great prominence till the passing of the Uni-
formity Act in 1662. Then Conventicles
was employed as a term of contempt for the
gatherings of Nonconformists in England and
of Covenanters in Scotland, who remained
in separation from the established Churches
of their respective countries. [ConventicLE
ACT.]
“. . . . to leave unrepealed the Act which made it
death to attend a Presbyterian conventicle.”—Macaw-
lay : Hist, Eng., ch. vi.
"I Conventicle Acts:
Law & Hist. : Various Acts designed to
punish those who conducted or frequented
conventicles. By 35 Eliz., c. 1, passed in
1593, any persons attending such places were
to be imprisoned till they conformed. If they
did not conform within three months they
were to abjure the realm, and if they would
not do this, or if after abjuration they re-
turned to the country again, they were to be
hanged. By the Conventicle Act, 16 Chas. II.,
c. 4, passed in 1664, it was enacted that when-
ever five persons more than the inmates of the
house where a conventicle was held attended
it, every one of them was liable to a penalty
of £5 or three months' imprisonment for the
first offence, twice as much for the second, and
a fine of £100 or transportation for seven years
for the third. The penalties were modified by
the 22 Chas. II., c. 1, passed in 1670, and the
Act itself repealed by the Toleration Act, 1
Will. & Mary, c. 18, § 1, passed May 24, 1689.
Similar enactments were in force in Scotland
at the same period. (Townsend, &c.)
% 4. * f * e e
cön-vén-ti-cle, v.i. [From conventicle, s.
(q.v.).] To partake of the nature of a con-
venticle ; to be connected with a conventicle.
cön-vén-ti-clèr, s. [Eng. conventicl(e) ; -er.]
A supporter or frequenter of conventicles.
* cén-vén-ti-clińg, a. (Eng. conventicl(e);
-ing.] Belonging to or partaking of the nature
of a conventicle.
“. . . private, blind, conventicting schools . . .”—
South : Sermons, v. 45.
cön-věnt-iñg, pr par., a., & S. (Convent, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst: : The act of meeting or of sum-
moning together to a meeting.
‘. . . the contenting together of this councell . . ."
-State Trials: The Conclusion of John Wickliffe.
cön-vén-tion, s. & a [Fr. convention; Prov.
& Sp. convencion ; Port. convenção ; Ital. con-
venzione, all from Lat. conventio (genit. com-
rentionis) = (1) an assembly, a meeting, (2) an
agreement, a compact, from conventus, pa par.
of convenio.] [Convene.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of coming together or assem.
bling ; the state of being assembled.
2. Those who there meet.
“A convention of socialists which proclaims all pro.
perty to be robbery."—Macaulay : º Eng., ch. º:
3. The act of coming together under the
Operation of luatural law ; the state of being
brought together.
‘. The conventions, or associations, of several par.
ticles of matter into bodies of any certain denomina.
tion.”—Boyle.
4. A formal engagement between two or
more powers, parties, or individuals.
5. General agreement; tacit consent.
“A useful convention . . . restricted the use of
these phonograms.”—ſ. Taylor: Alphabet, i. 65.
6. A rule or collection of rules based on
COIllin On consent.
II. Technically :
1. History and Law: The assemblage of Con-
ventions has been very common in the history
of the United States, alike on great and on
Sinall occasions. They were frequently called
during the disturbances in public feeling which
preceded the Revolutionary War. Of later con-
wentions the Imost in portant was that which
formed the Constitution of the United States.
Following its example, the Constitutions of the
several states have been similarly formed in
conventions, and they have been called on
various other occasions, as in the Southern
States in the period preceding the Civil War.
In Great Britain there have been Parliamen-
tary Conventions during times of national
crisis or revolution, assembled without waiting
for the royal writ or sanction. Such a conven-
tion has assumed powers beyond those of an
ordinary Parliament, throwing aside precedent,
and reconstructing or modifying the political
machinery. Such a convention was that called
by General Monk, which restored Charles II.
to the throne; also that which bestowed the
throne of England on William of Orange.
2. French. Hist. : The term applied to what
was more fully named The National Conven-
tion, which succeeded the National Legislative
Assembly on September 21, 1792, and was dis-
solved October 26, 1795. It commenced by
abolishing royalty and proclaiming a republic,
it altered the calendar, was sanguinary in its
measures, and was at feud with Europe.
3. Diplomacy, Hist., &c. : An agreement
previous to the conclusion of a treaty. Thus
there have been conventions with America,
France, &c., about the extradition of fugitives
from justice.
4. Mil. : A treaty or engagement entered
into by the commanders of two armies op-
posed to each other in a campaign, as to the
terms on which a truce or temporary cessa-
tion of hostilities may be made between them.
B. As adj. : Partaking of the nature of such
a convention as that described under A. II. 1.
convention – parliament, conven-
tion parliament, 8. A parliament which
is transformed into a convention, or vice versä.
“. . . the convention-parliament which restored
§ºf º the 8econd . . .”—Blackstone: Comment.,
cön-vén'—tion—al, a. [Eng. convention ; -al.]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. Agreed on by compact, or under certain
conditions and stipulations.
2. Arising from or founded on custom or
use, and sanctioned by general agreement or
COrlGUITêIn Ce.
“Poetry and elocution of every sort make use of
signs, but those signs are arbitrary and conventional."
Sir J. Reynolds, Dis. 10.
II, Technically :
1. Fine Arts: Depending on, or followin
tradition and accepted models, irrespective o
the true principles of art,
"It [Christian painting] was rigidly traditional, con-
ventional, hierarchical." —Milman : Lat. Christ., bk.
xiv., ch. x.
făte, fat, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wºrk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey=a. qu = lºw.
conventionalism—conversation
1251
*2. Old Law: Depending on or arising from
the mutual agreement of the several parties.
“Conventional services reserved by tenures, upon
nts, made out of the crown or kirights' service."—
ale: Common Law.
ºf (1) Conventional estates: Those freeholds,
not of inheritance, or estates for life, which are
created by the express acts of the parties, in
contradistinction to those which are legal,
and arise from the operation and coustruction
of law. (Blackstone & Wharton.)
(2) Conventional obligations: Obligations aris-
ing from the special agreement of the parties,
in contradistinction to natural or legal obli-
gations.
cón—vén-tion-gl—ſºm, 8. [Eng. convention-
al.; -ism.]
1. Any conventional character, system, form,
or ceremony ; anything depending upon con-
ventional rules and precedents.
“. . . strengthening conventionalism into irresistible
law.”—Miſman : Latin Christianity, bk. xiv., ch. x.
2. An adherence to conventional rules and
precedents; conventionality.
“. . . the knowledge thus acquired led to a nobler
conventionalism of treatment . . .”—Daily Telegruph,
Jan. 19, 1882.
*cán-vén'—tion-al-ist, s. (Eng. convention-
; -ist.]
1. One bound by or adhering to a conven-
tion or treaty.
2. One given to conventionality.
cön-vén-tion—#1-i-ty, s. [Eng. convention-
al; -ity.] A conventional system, habit, form,
or rule ; adherence to conventional rules or
precedents; conventionalism.
“. . . breaks up a whole legion of conventionalities.”
—Lamb : Letter to Coleridge.
t côn-vén-tion-al-ize, v.t.
tional; -ize.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To make conventional ; to
bring under the influence of conventional
rules.
2. Fine Arts : To represent in accordance
with conventional rules.
th [leaves and figures] are conventionalized on
the same principle.”—Ruskin.
cön-vén'—tion—al—ly, adv. [Eng. convention-
; -ly. ]
y
[Eng. conven-
1. Ord. Lang. : In a conventional manner;
by tacit agreement ; in accordance with the
rules or ways of society.
“I should have replied to . question by something
contentionally vague and polite.”—C. Bronte : Jane
Eyre, ch. xiv.
2. Fine Arts : In accordance with conven-
tional rules or precedents; according to tra-
dition or accepted models.
cön-vén-tion-a-ry, a. [Eng. comvention ;
-ary.) Acting under or bound by a convention
or express agreement or contract.
“The ordinary covenants of most conventionary
tenants are, to pay due capon and due harvest jour-
neys.”—Carew : Survey.
'cèn-vén'—tion-er, s. [Eng. convention;
-er.) One who belongs to or joins in a con-
vention.
* cén—vén'—tion—ist, s. [Eng. convention;
-ist.] One who enters into a convention,
covenant, or contract.
* cén—vént-mênt, s. [Eng. convent; -ment.]
A convention, bargain, or contract.
“. . . prejudicial or hurtful to our ancient amities
and conventments already concluded, . . .”—Sir T.
Wyatt, App. No. 9. Iły the King.
cön-vén-tu-al, * con-ven-tu-alle, a & s.
[Fr. conventuel.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to a convent or
Imonastery ; monastic.
“The oldest of wholu had luever seen a conventual
garb."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
* B. As subst. : A member of a convent or
Inonastery ; a monk, a nun ; one of the Con-
ventual brethren, “ſ (1).
“And sonne questić hath arise in the order of Saint
Francise, betweene the obseruauutes aud yº conven-
tuzzlies.”—Sir T. More : Workes, p. 875.
T (1) Conventual Brethren :
Ch. Hist. : A large section of the Franciscan
Order, consisting of all laxer members who
eonsented, upon the permission of the pon-
tiffs, somewhat to modify the severe discipline
or the founder. The other sections were called
the Brethren of the Ohservation, or the
ular Observantines. They were much more
strict. In 1368 they were permitted by the
general of their order to separate from the
Conventual Brethren and form a distinct
Organisation. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent. xiv.,
pt. ii., ch. ii., § 34.)
(2) Conventual church : A church attached
to or belonging to a convent or nonastery.
“Of vast cathedral or conventual church,
Their vigils kept. -
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii.
Conventual mass : The mass said daily for
the community of a religious house, all the
members of which are bound to be present at
the celebration.
cön-vérge', v.t. & i. [Fr. & Sp. converger;
Port. convergir, from Low Lat. convergo: Class.
Lat. con = together, and vergo = 1. (t.) to
cause to turn, to incline ; 2. (i.) to incline or
be inclined.]
# A. Trans. : To cause to appear from
different directions, and, if continued suffi-
ciently far, to meet.
“Placing a concave silvered mirror behind the elec-
tric light I converge its rays to a focus of dazzling
brilliancy."—Tyndall: Frag. of Science (3rd. ed.), ix. 232.
B. Intransitive :
1. Of things material : To approach, and, if
continued sufficiently far, to meet.
“Ensweeping first
The lower skies, they all at once converge
High to the crown of heaven."
T on : Autumn.
2. Of things immaterial: To approach.
“. . . subsequently, as suggested by Vogt, they con-
verged in character. — Barwin : The Descent of Man
(1871), pt. i., ch. vii., vol. i., p. 230.
cön-vér-génçe, t con-vér-gén-çy, s.
[Fr. convergence ; Sp. & Port. convergencia;
Ital. convergenza, all from Low Lat. conver-
gentia.] [ConverGENT.] The quality of con-
verging or tending to meet in a point.
“. . . the convergency or divergency of the rays . . ."
—Berkeley: New Theory of $7sion, $ 35.
cón—vèr'-gēnt, a. [Fr. convergent; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. convergente, all from Low Lat. conver-
gems (genit. convergentis), pr. par. of combvergo.]
[CONVERGE.]
I. Ord Lang. : Tending towards a point;
tending to approach each other. (Used of
things material or immaterial.)
“. . . directing its convergent curves to heaven.”—
Hullam : Lit. º pt. i., ch. iii., § 59.
II. Technically:
1. Alg. & Arith. : A term applied to certain
series or numbers. A convergent series of
terms or of numbers is one which, continued
ever so far, will not amount to a certain given
number. If 3 be the given number, then such
a series as 3+++++++ ºr is convergent, for
all the fractions together will never amount to
3. It is opposed to a divergent series of terms
or numbers, which being infinitely continued
will sooner or later amount to the given
number. [DiverGENT.]
2. Optics, &c. : A term used specially (1) of
rays of light which, being continued, will
meet in a focus; (2) of a lens which will
make the rays thus meet in a focus.
cön-vér-gén'-ti, in compos. [From Low Lat.
convergens (genit. convergentis) = converging.]
Bot. : A term used only in the subjoined
compound.
convergenti-nervose, a.
convergenti-nervosus.]
Bot. : A term applied by Link to such en-
dogenous leaves as have the primary nerves
or veins more or less convergent.
[Mod. Lat.
cön-vèr'-gi-nērved, a. [Mod. Lat. conver.
gimervis.]
Bot. : A term used when the ribs of a leaf
describe a curve and meet at a point. It is
called also curve-ribbed.
cön-vèr'—gińg, pr. par. & a. [ConverGE, v.]
1. Ord Lang.: (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Connivent, having a gradually in-
ward direction, as in many petals.
cön-vérs'-a-ble, cön-vèrs-i-ble, a.
[Eng. convers(e); -able.]... Fit or qualified for
conversation ; free in talk; agreeable, commu-
nicative, sociable.
“While young, humane, conversable, and kind."
Cowper : To Wurren Hustings.
* cón-vèrs'-a-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. convers.
able ; -ness.] The quality of being convers-
able ; agreeableness in conversation, so-
ciability.
“Because of their learning, freedomii, and
ableness.”—Richardson : Sir C. Grundison, iii. 251.
% cºver-sºls, adv. (Eng. conversab(le);
- !/.
1. In conversation, as a language.
“. . . * it [the pristine Greek) conversably."-
Howell, bik. i., § 1, Lett. 27.
2. In a conversable manner; with agree-
able and sociable manners.
* cin'-vèrs—ange, * con-vérs-an-gy, s.
[Eng: convers(e); -ance, -ancy..] The state or
quality of being conversant; a habit of fami-
liarity; familiar intercourse or intimacy.
cön'-vérs—ant, * con'—vérs-aunt, * con-
vers—aunte, a. & S. [Fr. conversant, pr.
par. of converser.] [Converse, v.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Living or residing; having one's abode;
resident.
“. . . in the cities Bethsaida & Corozaim, must he
be brought up & be conversaunt.”—Strype : Discourse
of Antichrist.
* 2. Associating or keeping company; living
in a state of intimacy and familiarity; closely
connected, intimate, familiar.
“Convergaunte, to be : convertor. Frequentor, Ptor.”
(1) Followed by among.
“. . ... the strangers that were conversant among
them.”—Joshua viii. 35.
(2) Followed by with.
“. . . we were conversant with them, . .
XXV. 15.
3. Having a knowledge of anything acquired
by study, familiarity, intimacy, or long asso-
ciation ; well acquainted.
(1) Followed by with.
“Conversant outy with the ways of men.”
wper: Retirement.
* (2) Followed by in.
“. . . conversant in general services, ..
Cymbeline, iv. 1.
4. Having relation or converse with ; con-
nected, concerned, or occupied.
* (1) Followed by in.
f (2) Followed by about.
“. . . our actions are conversant about things beset
with many circumstances, . . .”— Hooker: Eccles.
Polity, bk. i., ch. ii.
* B. As subst. : One who converses with
another.
* c \n'—vérs—ant—ry, adv.
-ly.]
1. By way of conversation.
2. In a conversant or familiar manner.
cön-vér-sā'-tion, * con-vér-sā-cí—on,
* con-vér-sà-gi-oun, s. (Fr. conversa-
tion ; Ital. conversazione; Sp. conversacion,
from Lat. conversatio, from conversor. [Cox.
VERSE, S.]
* 1. The act or state of residing or sojourn-
ing in any place ; residence, dwelling.
* 2. Commerce, intercourse, dealing, traffic.
“. . . all traffike and nuutuall contuersation . . .”—
Hackluyt : Voyitges, vol. i., p. 174. -
* 3. Close intimacy or familiarity; intimate
fellowship or intercourse with persons.
“The knowledge of men and manners, the freedom
of habitudes, and conversation with the best company."
—Dryden.
* 4. Intimate knowledge gained by long
study or acquaintance ; a practical knowledge
of things.
(1) Followed by in.
“. . . long experience in business and much conver,
sation in books, . . .”—Bracon.
(2) Followed by with.
“By experience and conversation with these bodies,
. . .”— Woodward.
* 5. Intercourse with one of the opposite
sex ; connection.
* 6. Behaviour or manner of life, conduct,
deportment, habits.
“Le Yº. conversation be as it becometh the gospel."
—Phil. i. 27.
7. The act of conversing ; familiar or inti-
mate talk.
“What I mentioned some time ago in conversation,
was not a new thought, . . ."—Swift.
8. The subject on which persons converse.
* 9. A conversazione.
“Lady Pomfret had a charming conversation once a
week.”— Walpole : Lett., i. 171. (Daries.)
*| Crabb thus discriminates between con-
versation, dialogue, colloquy, and conference:
“A conversation is always something actually
."—1 Sam.
."—Shukesp. :
[Eng. conversant;
bón, běy; point, Jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = sham. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shis. -ble, -cie, &c. =bel, kel.
1252
conversational—conversion
held between two persons; a dialogue is mostly
fictitious, and written as if spoken any num-
ber of persons may take part in a conversation ;
but a dialogue always refers to the two persons
who are expressly engaged : a conversation may
be desultory, in which each takes his part at
pleasure ; a dialogue is formal, in which there
will always be reply and rejoinder : a conver-
sation may be carried on by any signs besides
words, which are addressed personally to the
individual present; a dialogue must always
consist of express words : a prince holds fre-
quent conversations with his ministers on affairs
of state ; Cicero wrote dialogues on the nature
of the gods, and many later writers have
adopted the dialogue form as a vehicle for
conveying their sentiments : a conference is a
species of conversation ; a colloquy is a species
of dialogue; a conversation is indefinite as to
the subject, or the parties engaged in it; a
conference is confined to particular subjects
and descriptions of persons ; a conversation is
mostly occasional : a conference is always
specifically appointed : a conversation is mostly
on indifferent matters ; a conference is mostly
on national or public concerns : we have a
conversation as friends : we have a conference
as ministers of state.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
( cºnversation twº. s. A speaking-tube
Q. V.).
cön-vér-sà-tion—al, a. [Eng. conversation;
-al.] Pertaining or relating to conversation ;
done in conversation.
“. . . easy, confidential conversational abandon, . . ."
—Thackeray : Book of Snobs, ch. xix.
cön-vér-sā-tion—al—ist, s. [Eng. conver-
sational ; -ist.) One who has superior powers
of conversation.
*cán-vér-sā’—tioned, a. [Eng. conversation;
-ed.] Of a certain manner, behaviour, or de-
portment; mannered, conducted.
“Till she be better conversationed.”
Beaum. & Fletch. : The Captain.
* ºn-vér-sā’—tion—ism, s. [Eng. convers(t-
tion; -ism..] An idionfi or phrase used in con-
versation; a colloquialism.
cön-vér-sā’—tion—ist, s. [Eng. conversation;
-ist.] One who has high powers of conversa-
tion.
“Kit-Cat, the famous conversationist.”
Byron.: Don Juan, xiii. 47.
*cén-vèrs-at-Îve, a. [Formed by analogy
from Lat. conversor.] [CONVERSE, a.] Relating
to public life and society; not contemplative;
sociable.
“. . . she chose to endue him with conversative
*:::::::: of youth.”—Wotton : Life of Duke of Buck-
cön-vér-sa-zi–6'-né (zi as tsi), s. [Ital.]
A meeting of company for conversation, espe-
cially upon literary and scientific subjects.
“. . . a conversazione, a sort of assembly at the
§ people's houses, . . .”—Gray : Letters to his
other (1740).
“[ In the plural it retains the Italian form.
“These conversazioni [at Florence] resemble our
card-assemblies . . .”—Drummond : Travels (1754),
p. 41.
cön-vérse', v.i. [Fr. converser; Sp. con-
versar; Ital. conversare ; Lat. conversor = to
associate with : con = cwm = with, together,
and versor = to be occupied.]
* 1. To live or dwell in a place; to reside.
“Conversand in the cite of Bethsayda.”—Rampole :
Pricke of Cons., 4,197.
* 2. To live, to associate, to be familiar with.
(Of persons.)
“. . . the sentiments of a person with whom he
conversed, . . ."—Addison : Freeholder.
* 3. To be familiar or well acquainted with
from long intercourse or study. (Of things.)
“Men then come to be furnished with fewer or more
simple ideas from, without, according, as the objects
they converse with afford greater or less variety.'
Docke.
4. To hold intercourse with, to commune.
“'Tis, by comparison, an easy task ,
Earth to despise ; but, to converse with Heaven—
This is not easy.”
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, bk. iv.
* 5. To have dealings, traffic, or intercourse
with.
. . . they may friendly converse & exercise
*al traffick together.”—Hackluyt : Voyages, vol. i.,
p. 159.
* 6. To have sexual intereourse.
7. To convey the thoughts reciprocally by
means of language ; to talk.
“Much less can bird with beast, or fish with fowl,
So well converse.” Milton : P. L., viii. 895.
8. To discourse easily and familiarly to-
gether ; to chat.
* It is followed by with before the person
conversed with, and by on before the subject
talked of.
“We had conversed so often on that subject, . . .”—
Dryden : Dufresnoy,
* con’—vérse (1), * cén-vérse', s.
VERSE, v.]
1. Intercourse, association, close and inti-
mate connection, familiarity.
“. . . a terrestrial converse . .
lonia.
2. Conversation ; free and easy interchange
of thoughts.
“Gen'rous converse, a soul exempt from pride."
Pope : Essay on Crit., 641.
[CON-
."—Glanville: Apol-
3. Information.
“Much converse do I find in thee."
Wordsworth : To a Butterfly.
4. A point in conversation.
“His lectures of repartes, converse, regales, and a
hundred more unintelligible toperies.”—The Reforma-
tion (1673).
cón'-vérse (2), a. & S. (Lat. conversus, pa.
par. of converto = to turn about : con = cum
= with, fully, and verto = to turn.]
A. As adj. : Turned round, opposite.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Language:
* 1. One who has been converted, a convert.
“He comaundide that alle conversis fro hethenesse
to the lawe of Israel schulden be gaderid.”— Wycliffe :
Paralip., xxii. 2. (Purvey.)
2. The opposite; the counterpart, the com-
plement; the reverse, the contrary.
“It is not true (says he) but the connerse of the
proposition is true the utmost latitude, , . ."—
Warburton : Div. Leg., pref. to ed. of 1758.
II. Technically :
1. Geom. : (See extract).
“A proposition is said to be the converse of another,
when, after drawing a conclusion from something first
proposed, we proceed to suppose what had been before
concluded, and to draw from it what had been sup-
Thus, if two sides of a triangle be equal, the
angles opposite to those sides are also equal : the con-
verse of the proposition is, that if two angles of a
triangle be equal, the sides opposite to those angles are
also equal.”—Chambers.
2. Logic : A proposition that has been con-
verted. [Conversion, * 5.]
“The truth of any proposition implies that of its
flºº fºre."— Whately : Elem. of Logic, bk. ii.,
ch. iii., § 5.
* cön-vèrsed', a. (Eng.
Turned back, reversed.
“Bedlo without the e, what is it but Oldeb con-
versed "–Poe. Tale of Ragged Mowntains.
cön'—vèrse—ly, adv. [Eng. converse; -ly.]
The cases being changed the one for the
other; in reverse order, in a contrary Order ;
reciprocally.
“A thing is not seen because it is visible, but con-
versely, visible because it is seen.”—Jowett . Plato
(ed. 2nd), i. 325. (AW. E. D.)
cön-vérs'—er, s. [Eng. convers(e); -er.) One
who converses ; a talker.
convers(e); -ed.]
* cin—vérs'—i-ble, a. [Eng. convers(e); -able.]
Capable of being converted ur made converse.
* For the difference between conversible and
jacetious, see FACETIOUS.
cön-vèrs'—ing, pr: par., a., & 8. (Converse,
v. )
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
* 1. Intercourse, dealing, association, or
familiarity.
“. . . all our conversings with others, .
More : Whole Duty of Man, $ 16.
2. Conversation, talk.
. .”—Dr. H.
cön-vér-sion, * con-ver-syon, s. [Fr. &
Sp. conversion ; Ital. conversione; Lat. con-
versio = a turning round, from conversus, pa.
par. of converto..] [CONVERSE, a.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. The act of turning or changing from one
state into another; transmutation, change.
“Artificial conversion of water into ice, . . ."—
Bacon.
2. The state of being turned or changed
from one state into another ; change of func-
tion.
“In considering transitions of organs, it is so in-
ortant to bear in mind the probabi ity of conversion
rom one function to another, . . .”—Darwin : Origin
of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 191.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act of changing or turning from one
mode of life, religion, or belief to another.
[B. 5.]
2. The state or condition of being changed
or turned from one mode of life or religion to
another.
B. Technically :
1. Law: The act of appropriating to private
use, as in trover and conversion.
“Or bring Iny action of conversion
And trover for my goods."
Butler: Hudibras, iii. 8.
2. Ship-building:
(1) The change of a vessel from one class to
another by a reduction in size, alteration of
rig, &c.
(2) The cutting—usually with the saw–of
logs of timber into pieces nearly of the shape
required,
3. Logic: The process by which the con-
verse of a proposition is obtained:
“Conversion is the changing or altering of words in
sproposition, . . .”— Wilson. The Arte of Logike, fol.
4. Military :
(1) A change of front.
(2) The alteration of a muzzle-loading gun
or rifle to breech-loading.
5. Scrip. & Theol. : The word conversion
occurs only once in the Bible, but portions of
the verb to convert Occur eleven times, and
the substantive convert once. Conversion is
the rendering of the Greek word Śmiarpodºv
(epistrophēn) = literally (1) a turning about,
(2) a turning towards. Conversio in Latin,
and conversion in English, are the exactly
correspondent words in those languages. The
meaning is that a large number of the Gentiles
had “turned about " so as to leave behind
them their belief in the imaginary divinities
of their countrymen and direct their faces
towards Christianity, a spiritual and moral
renovation attending their change of belief.
The verb to convert is used of a change wrought
upon a sinner's heart when he was turned
from his sins to God without any change in
his nominal religious professions; before and
after his change of heart he remained an
avowed adherent of Judaism (Psalm li. 13).
Of such a change of heart the “law of the
Lord” is an instrument or means (Psalm xix.),
or the instrumentality may be human (James
v. 19, 20). The change is attended by repent-
ance and forgiveness (Acts iii. 19). It makes
the character child-like, and none but those
who have undergone this change shall enter
the kingdom of heaven (Matt. xviii. 3).
There are synonymous words of the same
meaning ; as, for instance, twºrn in Jer. xxxi.
18, where, for the production of the spiritual
change described, the intervention of the
Divine Being is considered to be needful, and is
sought in prayer (Jer. xxxi. 18). This is the
continual teaching of the New Testament
(John vi. 44, xvi. 7–11 ; Acts ii. 26). Many
theologians call the Divinely-produced spirit-
ual change now indicated conversion. The
17th Article of the Church of England, while
not using the term, clearly describes the idea
embodied under it in the following words:—
“Wherefore they which be endued with so
excellent a benefit of God be called according
to God's purpose by his Spirit working in due
season ; they through Grace obey the calling :
they be justified freely : they be made the
Sons of God by adoption : they be made like
the image of his only begotten Son Jesus
Christ : they walk religiously in good works,
and at length, by God's inercy, they attain to
everlasting felicity.” The teaching of the
Westminster Confession of Faith is conveyed
in less concise language, but the meaning is in
all respects the salae. And with these the
teachings of most Protestant confessions
agree.
*I (1) By conversion : [Lat. convertendo].
Math. : A term used when, there being four
proportionals, it is inferred that the first is to
its excess above the second as the third to its
excess above the fourth.
(2) Centre of conversion :
Mech. : The point in a body about which it
turns as a centre when a force is applied to
any part of it, or unequal forces to its differ-
ent parts. (Ogilvie.)
(3) Conversion of equations:
Alg. : The reducing of a fractional equation
into an integral one.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pune, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wäre, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir. rāle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, ce= 6; ey= à qu = kw.
conversionist—convexed
1253
(4) Conversion of proportions:
Math. : When it is inferred of four propor-
tionals that the first is to its excess over the
second as the third is to its excess over the
fourth : that is, if a b : ; c : d, then by Con-
version of proportions a : a-b : ; c : C – d.
(5) Conversion of propositions:
Logic: A changing of the subject into the
place of the predicate.
t cón—vér’-sion—ist, a. (Eng. conversion ;
-ist.] Of or pertaining to conversion ; con-
verting.
“The New Testament has, of course, been frequently
translated, chiefly for conversionist purposes." —
Academy, Oct. 29, 1881, p. 330.
* cén—vérs—ive (1), a. [Eng. convers(e), v. ;
-ive..] Conversable, sociable, agreeable.
“. . . one deficient in the conversive quality of man.”
—Felltham : Resolves, ii. 75.
* con—vérs'—ive (2), a. [Eng. convers(e), a.; -ive.]
1. Passive : Capable of being converted or
changed; convertible.
2. Active (Hebrew Grammar): A term applied
to the Hebrew letter vau when it is employed
to change the future into the tense of narra-
tion.
cón—vért, v.t. & i. [Fr. & Sp. convertir; Ital.
convertere ; Lat. converto = to turn about : Con
= cwm. = with, fully, and verto = to turn.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) To change physically from one state to
another, to transmute, to transform.
“If the whole atmosphere was converted into water,
3%
. . .”—Bitrnet.
* (2) To change from one position to
another, to turn, to move.
(3) To change into another kind of force or
power equivalent in amount to the first.
“Chemical affinity, it is said, can be converted into
hº and light.”—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.),
11.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To change in character from one state
to another.
(2) To give in exchange for some equiva-
lent; as, To convert land into money.
(3) To change in manner, conduct, religion,
or mode of life. [II. 5.]
“Augustine is converted by St. Ambrose's sermon,
when he came to it on no such design.”—Bammond.
(4) To cause to turn from any course, direc-
tion, or tendency.
“He which converteth the sinner from the errour of
his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a
multitude of sins.”—James v. 20.
(5) To turn from one use or destination to
another.
(6) To divert from the proper or legitimate
use ; to appropriate. [II. 2.]
“He acquitted himself not like an honest man ; for
he converted the prizes to his own use."—Arbuthnot :
On Coins.
* (7) To change or turn from one language
into another ; to translate, to render.
“Which story [Berenice] then presently celebrated
by Callinnachus, in a most elegant poeme, Catullus
more elegantly converted.”—B. Jonson.
II. Technically :
1. Logic: To change one proposition into
another, so that what was the subject of the
first becomes the predicate of the second.
2. Law: To appropriate to private use.
[I. 2, (6).]
3. Ship-building : To alter in size, character,
or rig.
4. Mil. : To alter a muzzle-loading gun or
rifle to breech-loading.
“Some cast-iron smooth-bore guns are still converted
for the Government.”—Cassell's Technical Educator,
pt. ii., p. 218.
5. Theol. : To produce in an individual the
spiritual change described under CONVERSION,
* B. Intransitive :
1. To turn round.
“Ihesu conuertid and . . . seith to hem.”—Wycliffe :
John i. 38.
2. To be turned or directed.
“The public hope
And eye to thee converting.”
Thomson : Winter, 89.
3. To be converted or changed ; to suffer or
undergo a change or transmutation.
(a) Of material things:
“They rub out of it a red dust which converteth into
worms, . . .”—Sandys : Travels.
(b) Of immaterial things :
“The love of wicked men converts to fear.”
Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 1.
cön'—vért, s. & a. [CONVERT, v.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. One who is converted or brought over
from one opinion or practice to another.
2. In the same sense as II. I.
II. Technically :
1. Theol. : One who is converted from one
religion, to another, especially from any false
religion to Christianity.
“The Jesuits did not persuade the converts to lay
aside the use of images.”—Stillingfleet : Defence of Dis-
course on Rom. Idol.
* 2. Eccles. : A lay member of a religious
order ; one who has turned from the world to
religion in adult life, as distinguished from
those brought up from childhood in a re-
ligious house.
* B. As adj. : Converted to the true religion.
“. . . cirgumcising the convert Gentiles, . . ."—
Eocke : Galatiºns, ch. ii., note 2.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between convert
and proselyte : “Convert is more extensive in
its sense and application than proselyte : con-
vert in its full sense includes every change of
opinion, without respect to the subject ;
proselyte in its strict sense refers only to
changes from one religion to another.
Conversion is a more voluntary act than
proselytism ; it emanates entirely from the
mind of the agent, independent of foreign in-
fluence ; it extends not merely to the abstract
or speculative opinions of the individual, but
to the whole current of his feelings and spring
of his actions : it is the conversion of the heart
and soul. Proselytism is an outward act, which
need not extend beyond the conformity of one's
words and actions to a certain rule : convert
is therefore always taken in a good sense ; it
bears on the face of it the stamp of sincerity :
proselyte is a term of more ambiguous meaning ;
the proselyte is often the creature and tool of a
party; there may be many proselytes where
there are no converts.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cön-vért'—éd, a. [Convert, v.]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Lit. : Changed from one state to another,
transmuted, transformed.
2. Fig. : Changed in manners, religion, or
opinions. [II. 2.]
II. Technically :
1. Ship-building : Changed from one class to
another by an alteration in size, character, or rig.
2. Mil. : Applied to a gun or rifle changed
from a muzzle-loader to a breech-loader.
3. Theol. : Having undergone the spiritual
change described under CoN versION, B. 6
(q.v.).
cön'—vért—énd, s. (Lat. convertendus = to be
converted.]
Logic: Sir W. Hamilton's name for a propo-
sition to be converted.
cön-vért-àr, cón—vért'-6r, s.
vert ; -er.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : One who or that which changes or
converts anything from one state to another.
2. Spec. : One who converts others to the
true religion.
“. . . the zealous converters of souls, .
Taylor, vol. i., ser, 1.
II. Steel-making : An iron retort in which
molten iron is exposed to a blast of air, the
oxygen of which burns out the carbon and
some other impurities of the iron ; a subse-
quent addition to the charge makes a further
chemical change, and the result is a grade of
[Eng. Com-
. .”—BP.
steel. It is used in the Bessemer process.
(Knight.)
cón—vért-i-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. convertible;
-ity.]
1. The quality of being convertible ; capa-
bility of being converted.
“The convertibility of natural forces consists solely
in transformations of dynamic into potential, and of
potential into dynamic energy, which are incessantly
going on."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), i. 28.
2. Capability of being exchanged for other
things.
cön-vért'—i-ble, a. [Eng. convert; -able.]
1. Capable of being converted or changed
from one state into another.
“Minerals are not convertible into another species,
”–Hurvey.
2. Capable of being applied to any use.
... what were the written memorials, convertible
to the use of the historian."—Lewis: Cred. Early
Roman Hist. (1855), ch. iv., § 7, vol. i., p. 132.
3. So exactly correspondent in character or
power that one may be used for another ; Ca-
pable of being logically converted ; equivalent,
“. . . the law, and the opinion of the judge, are not
always convertible terms, . . .”—Blackstone: Coxºment.,
vol. i., introd., § 3.
*|| Followed by with before that with which
anything so exactly corresponds.
“. . . the specifick essence, to which our name be-
longs, and is convertible with it."—Locke.
4. Interchangeable; capable of being
changed one for the other; as, b, p, and f are
Convertible letters.
* Capable of being exchanged for anything
€1S6.
tº a
* -
+ cön-vért'—ſ—ble-nēss, s. [Eng. convertible;
-ness...}. The quality of being convertible ; con-
vertibility.
cön-vért'-i-bly, adv. [Eng. convertib(le);
-ly.] By conversion or interchange; inter.
changeably, reciprocally.
cön-vért'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (Convert, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language : .
1. Lit. : The act of changing from one state
to another ; conversion.
2. Fig. : The act of changing in opinion,
religion, &c.
II. Technically:
1. Ship-building: The changing in class of
a vessel by alteration in size, character, or rig.
2. Mil. : The act or process of changing a
muzzle-loading gun or rifle into breech-load-
ling.
3. Theol. : The same as CoNVERSION, B. 6
(q.v.)
converting—furnace, s. A furnace for
converting wrought-iron into steel. The pro-
cess is as follows: The bars of iron are cut by
shears to the required length and are placed
in layers in a flat, narrow furnace, with inter-
vening layers of pounded charcoal. Above the
alternate strata of iron and charcoal is a cover-
ing of ferruginous earth. The mass being
heated, the carbon is in some way absorbed by
the iron, which is converted into steel. This
is known as CEMENTATION (q.v.). The result-
ing blister steel, so called from the blisters
formed by bubbles of gas which were eliminated
during the procèss of conversion, is then cut
up, reheated and hammered, and becomes
shear steel. Blister steel, cut up, heated in
crucibles, poured into moulds, and the ingots
hammered into shape, becomes cast-steel.
(Knight.)
* cén—vért'—ist, s.
convert.
* con’—vért-ite, s. [Eng. convert ; -ite.] A
convert. (Shakesp. : King John, v. 1.
* con-veth, * cone-vethe, * cun-veth,
* cune-vethe, s. [Ir. coinmeadh, frol
condmed = billeting..] A burden upon º
in Scotland under the Celtic kings. (N.E.D.)
(See extract.)
“Conveth . . . came to signify a night's meal or
refection given by the occupiers cf the land to their
superior when passing through his territory. '-
Skene : Celtic Scotland, iii. 232.
cón'—véx, a. & s. [Fr. conveze; Sp. convexo;
Port. convero ; Ital. convesso, all from Lat.
convexus = (as subst.) a periphery, (as adj.)
carried round, rounded off, vaulted, from con-
veho = to carry or bring together: con = toge-
ther, and veho = to carry, to convey.]
A. As adj. : Curved in such a way that the
projecting portion is in the direction of the
spectator's eye. . It is opposed to concave
(i.v.). It is used of a lens, of the surface of a
sphere, &c.
“The convez or outbowed side of a vessell will hold
nothing.”—BA). Hall : An Holy Punegyricke.
B. As subst. : A body swelling externally
into a curve. (Used of a lens, of the surface
of a globe, of a shield, &c.)
“Ten zones of brass its ample brim surround ;
And twice ten bosses the bright contez crown'd.”
Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xi., 1.45, 46.
Made
[Eng. convert ; -ist.] A
* cin'-véxed, a. (Eng. conver; -ed.]
of a convex form.
bóil, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin: -tion, -sion = zhūn.
-cious, -tious, -siouss= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
1254
convexedly—conviction
oën-véx'—éd—ly, adv.
In a convex form.
f cūn-véx'—éd-nēss, s. (Eng. convexed; -mess.]
The quality of being convexed or convex,
convexness, convexity.
cón—véx'-i-ty, s. [Fr. convexité; Sp. con-
veridad; Port. converidade; Ital. convessità,
all from Lat. converitas.] [CONVEX.] The
quality of being convex ; curvature, the pro-
jecting being in the direction of the spectator's
eye.
“. . . the very convexity of the earth."—Bentley.
cön'—véx—ly, adv.
convex form.
“Convexly conical.”—Grew : Matsoewn.
cön-véx-nēss, s. [Eng. conver; .ness.] The
quality of being convex, convexity.
[Eng. convexed ; -ly.]
[Eng. convex ; -ly.) In a
cón—véx'-6, in compos. [Eng., &c. convex, and
o connective..] Convex.
convexo-concave, a. Convex on one
side and concave on the other, like a watch-
glass. A lens of this form is called also a
meniscus.
“These are the phenomena of thick convezo-concave
plates of glass, . . .”—Aewton.
f convexo-convex, a. Convex on both
sides. The same as Dou BLY CONVEX.
f convexo-plane, a. Convex on one
side and plane on the other. The same as
PLANo-Coxvex.
cön-véy', * con-vaye, * con-veie, * con–
veyen, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. conveier, convoier ;
Ital, convoicure, convogliare ; Sp. convoyar, from
Low Lat. convio = to accompany on a road :
Lat. Con = cum = with, together, and via =
a road.] [Convoy.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literalty:
(1) To carry, to transport from one place to
another.
“Those galleons . . . had never conveyed so precious
a freight from the West Indies to Seville.”—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
(2) To remove secretly.
“. . . there was one conveyed out of my house yes-
terday in this basket . . .”—Shakesp. : Merry Wives of
Windsor, iv. 2.
(3) To cause to pass by any channel; as, To
-convey water by pipes.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) To conduct or escort a person on his
W a e -
“The kynge hym conveyed and gretly hym honoured."
Merlin, I. ii. 64,
* (2) To steal, to carry off. (Slang.)
“‘Convey,' the wise it call."
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, i. 8.
* (3) To pass or hand on to another, to
transfer. [II.]
“A divine natural right could not be conveyed-down,
"—Locke
(4) To cause to pass from one place to
another; to transmit ; to act as a medium in
carrying from one place to another ; as, The
air conveys sound.
“And mists in spreading streams convey
More fresh the funules of new-shoru hay."
Warton. On the Approach of Summer, Ode 11.
(5) To impart, to communicate.
“It is the province of the historian, for instance, to
convey information by lueans of language, . . ."—
Whately : Elements of Logic, blº. ii., ch. i., § 2.
(6) To act as a medium in communicating
or imparting anything; as, Words convey ideas.
“. . . there appears not to be any ideas in the mind,
* **
before the senses have conveyed any in, . . ."—Locke.
# (7) To introduce, to cause to enter.
“Others convey themselves into the mind by more
senses than one."—Locke.
(8) To give rise to, to cause ; as, To convey
an impression.
* (9) To manage with privacy or secrecy.
** I will . . contrey the business as I shall find
means, . . ."—Shakesp. : King Lear, i. 2.
II. Law : To transfer property; to pass a
title to anything from one person to another
by deed, assignment, or otherwise.
* B. Reflex. : To conduct one's self, to
behave, to manage.
“Hugh Capet & e &
Convey'd himself as heir to the Lady Lingare."
* & 8 Shakesp. ; Henry W., i. 2.
C. Intransitive:
* 1. To act as a thief, to steal.
2. To give rise to an impression, belief, or
Opinion ; to suggest, to imply.
* For the difference between to convey and
to bear, see BEAR.
* con-vey, s. [CoNvoy.] A convoy, an escort.
f cón-vèy-a-ble, a. (Eng. convey; able.]
Capable of being conveyed or transferred ;
transferable.
cön-vèy-ange, * con-vei-ance, * con-
weigh-aunce, * con—vey-aunce, s. [Eng.
convey; -ance.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of conveying, carrying, or trans-
porting anything from one place to another ;
carriage, transference.
“Madest quick conveyance with her good aunt Aune.”
Shakesp : Richard III., iv. 4,
2. The act of causing to pass from one place
to another by any channel.
. . . the comweight unce of more water to the citee.”
—Fabyan, vol. ii., ſun. 1547.
3. The means, instrument, or vehicle in
which anything is conveyed or transported
from one place to another; a carriage.
“. . . bethink you cf some conveyance . . ."—
Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iit, 3.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act of conveying or transmitting by
a medium from one place to another.
“. . . . . tradition is no infallible way of conveyance
. . ."—Stillingfleet, vol. iv., Ser. 2.
* 2. The act of transmitting, handing down,
or passing on anything ; transmission. [B.]
“. . . the descending and conveyance down of
Adam's monarchical power, . . ."— e
3. A means or way for carriage or transpor-
tation.
Following the river downward, there is conveyance
º:§e countries named in the text.”—Raleigh . Hist.
t 4. The act or process of imparting or com-
municating.
“. . . the best and safest conveyance of the memory
; º posterity."— Warburton: Divine Legation,
t 5. The medium or channel by which any-
thing is conveyed or communicated.
* 6. Secret or cunning management or con-
duct.
* 7. Jugglery, trickery.
“Can they not juggle, and with slight,
Conveyance play with wrong and right?"
Butler : Hudibras.
B. Law :
1. The act of transferring property; the
passing a title to anything from one person to
another by deed, assignment, &c.
2. The writing or document by which pro-
perty is conveyed.
gº
cön-věy'—anç-èr, S. [Eng. Conveyanc{e); -er.]
A lawyer whose profession it is to draw up
deeds for the conveyance of property.
“. . . by fraud of conveyancers.”—Sir W. Temple :
Introd. Hist. England.
cön-věy'—anç-iñg, a. & s.
anc(e); -ing.]
A. As adj. : Applied to a lawyer who draws
up conveyances, as opposed to one who prac-
tises in the gourts.
B. As subst. : The act or profession of draw-
ing up conveyances or deeds for the conveying
of property; of investigating the title of the
vendors of any property, and of drawing deeds
and contracts for the definition and protection
of the rights or liabilities of individuals.
cèn-věyed, pa. par, or a. [Convey.)
cön-věy'-er, s. [Eng. convey; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who conveys or carries anything from
one person or place to another.
2. One who transmits or causes anything
to pass from one place to another.
“The conveyers of waters . . .”—Brerewood. On
Danguages.
# 3. Any medium or channel for the convey-
ance or transmission of anything.
“. . . those organs of the body which are the imme-
diate compeyers of all our ideas." —Law : Enquiry, ch. 1.
* 4. A thief, a robber.
* 5. An impostor, a juggler, a cheat.
“What say ye of this crafty conueyer A . . ."—Tyn-
dall : Workes, p. 128.
II. Mech. : A mechanical means of carrying
objects.
[Eng. Convey-
*cén-vi-'gi-āte, v.i.
cön-věy'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (Convey, v)
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of carrying or trans-
Initting anything from one place to another;
conveyance.
[Lat. convictatus, pa.
par. of convictor = to albuse, to clamour at..]
To clamour, to raise a clamour or outcry, to
rail, to revile, to abuse.
“. . . it is all easy thing for men so resolved, to
conviciate, instead of accusing.”—State Trials : Abp.
Dattal, an. 1640-4.
* cön-vſ-cin'-i-ty, s. [Pref con, and Eng.
vicinity (q.v.).] The quality of being neigh-
bouring; neighbourhood, vicinity.
‘. . . the jº, and contiguity of the two
parishes.”— Wotton : Hist. of Kiddington, p. 18.
* cén-vi-cious, * con-vi-cyous, a... [Lat.
conviciGunn) = abuse, reproach ; Eng. adj. suff.
-ows.] Reproachful, abusive.
“. ...; these contricious words,-papist, or papistical,
heretike, seisuratike, or sneramentarie, . . ."—Queen
Blizztbeth : Injunctions, &c., au. 1559.
cön-vict', " con—vyet, v.t. (Lat. convictus,
pa. par. of convimco.) [Con viscE.]
1. To prove guilty in a court of law, to de-
tect, to bring a charge home to a person.
“Two only of the Merry Boys, as they were called,
were convicted . . .”—hacaulay : List. Eng., ch. xii.
2. To find a verdict of guilty against any
person after the hearing of evidence.
“The jury convicted the whole of the accused, . . .”
—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 12, 1882.
* It is now followed by of before the crime
Charged, but formerly for was also used.
Rarely followed by an infinitive.
“. . . we had been convicted to have undertaken so
inally toilefull paines and perels . . ."—BIolland. A m-
7m iotnºtes, p. 91.
*3. To convince of sin ; to cause the con-
science to prick any one.
“And they which heard it, being convicted by their
own couscience, went out one by one."—John viii. 9.
f 4. To prove, to demonstrate, to show
clearly by proof or evidence.
“And free from bias, must ºl. the choice
Convicts a man fallatic in the extrenue.”
Cowper. Conversation.
* 5. To confute, to prove false.
*6. To doom to death or destruction.
“A whole armado of convicted sail.”
Shakesp. : King John, iii. 4.
*7. To doom or sentence to any penalty.
“. . . contrict to eternal damnation by the law, . . .”
—Tyndall : Workes, p. 380.
* cén-vict, * con-Vycte, pa. par. or a. [Lat.
Convictºts, pa. par. of convinco.] [Convince.]
Convicted, found guilty.
“By the civil law, a person convict, or confessing his
own crime, cannot appeal.”—ſyläffe. Purergon.
* A convict recusant : One that hath been
legally presented, indicted, and convict for
refusing to come to Church to hear the Com-
mon prayer, according to the statutes.
(Blount.)
cón—vict, s. [Convict, v.]
* 1. A verdict of a jury finding a prisoner
guilty ; a conviction.
“. . . the pretendit convict, decreit, & dome gevin
in the Justice court . . ."—Acts Mary, 1567 (ed. 1814),
pp. 566,577.
2. A person found guilty of a crime ; a con-
victed criminal.
“. . . the civil law allows a certain space of time
both to the convict and to persons confessing, . . .”—
Ayliffe : Purergon.
3. A criminal undergoing penal servitude.
* For the difference lyetween convict and
criminal, see CRIMINAL.
cön-vict'-Éd, pa. par. or a. [Cosvict, v.]
* 1. Convinced, persuaded.
2. Found guilty, condemned.
* cén-vict-i-ble, a. (Eng. convict; -able.]
Capable of being convicted. (Ash.)
cön-vict-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. (Convict, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of proving or declaring
guilty of any charge ; conviction.
-1- 4 º *
cón—vic'—tion, s. [Fr. conviction; Sp. con-
viccion ; Ital. convinziome; Lat. convictio, from
convictus, pa. par. Of convinco.] [Convict.)
1. The act of finding guilty of any crime
before any legal tribunal.
ºte, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, cannel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
er, wäre, wºlf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey = a, qu = kw.
convictism—convoke
1255
gº belongs."
conviction to the serventº... .
2. The aetor process of convincing or fully
persuading.
“Doubt we his presence, when he now appears?
Then hear conviction." •º gº &
Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiii., 1. 72-3,
3. The state of being found guilty of any
crime by a legal tribunal.
. . . conviction Inay accrue two ways . . ."—Black-
stone: Commentaries, bk. iv., ch. xxvii.
4. A record or list of cases or persons in
which verdicts of guilty have been found by a
legal tribunal.
5. The state of being convinced or fully
persuaded.
“And Blanche's song conviction brought."
Scotf: Lady of the Lake, iv. 26.
6. A strong belief or persuasion resting on
what appears to be indisputable grounds.
“And did you presently fall under the power of this
conviction f"—Bunyan : P.P., pt. i.
*I Crabb thus distinguishes between convic-
tion and persuasion : “What convinces binds ;
what persuades attracts. We convince by ar-
ments; it is the understanding which de-
ºrmines: we are persuaded by entreaties and
personal influence; it is the imagination or
will which decides. Our conviction respects
solely matters of belief or faith ; our persuasion
respects matters of belief or practice : we are
convinced that a thing is true or false ; we are
persuaded that it is either right or wrong,
advantageous or the contrary. A person will
have half effected a thing who is convinced
that it is in his power to effect it ; he will be
easily persuaded to do that which favours his
own interests. Conviction respects our most
important duties ; persuasion is applied to
matters of indifference. The first step to true
repentance is a thorough conviction of the
enormity of sin.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* con-vict—ism, s. [Eng, convict; -ism.] The
convict system ; the system of transportation
of convicts to penal settlements.
“The evils of convictism.”— W. Howitt.
* -º- * p ºf º º e
cön-vict'—ive, a. [Eng, convict; -ive.]
Having the power or quality of convincing ;
persuasive, convincing.
“. . . the most close and convictive method that
#. be.”—Dr. H. More : Antidote against Idolatry;
rer.
* offin—vict'—ive—ly, adv. [Eng. convictive ;
-ly.] In a convictive or convincing manner ;
convincingly.
* cén—vict'—ive-nēss, s. [Eng. convictive ;
-ness.] The quality of being convictive or
convincing ; the power of convincing.
§ {
oën-vinge', w.t. & i. [Lat. convinco = to over-
come by proof: con = cwm. = with, fully, and
vimco = to conquer; Ital. convincere; Sp. con-
wencer; Fr. Convaincre.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To overcome, to subdue, to master.
* 2. To exceed, to surpass, to defeat.
* 3. To convict, to prove guilty of, to bring
a charge home to any one.
“Which of you convinceth me of sin?"—John viii. 46.
* 4. To confute ; to prove the falsity of any
statement or proposition.
. . . he convinced the texte of Scripture whiche
§atan had falsely cyted, . . .”— Udal. Luke, ch. 3.
* 5. To demonstrate or prove to conviction;
to evince, to manifest.
“The holy suit which fain it would convince.”
Shakesp.: Love's Labortr's Lost, v. 2.
6. To persuade to conviction; to compel
any one by reasoning to acknowledge a con-
tested point.
“Such proofs. . . . as might enable them to convince
ers.”—-itterbury, vol. iii., serm. 7.
(1) Followed by of
“. . . I have all this while been endeavouring to
convince men of, . . .”—Tillotson.
(2) Followed by a clause.
“Such marks . . . as may convince them that it is
truly divine."—Hurd : Works, vol. vi., seru. 2.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To carry conviction, to afford proof.
“Now you look finely indeed, Win this cap does
oonvince.”—Ben Jonson : Barth. Fair, i. i.
2. To persuade to conviction, to satisfy the
mind by evidence.
oën-vinged', pa. par. or a. [CONVINCE.]
º oön-vinge-mênt, s. [Eng. convince; -ment.]
The act of convincing ; conviction.
cón—ving -čr, s. [Eng. convinc{e); -er.)
* 1. One who or that which manifests or
proves.
“The divine light now was only a convincer of his
miscarriages.”— More: Aſoral Cabbala, ch. iii.
2. One who convinces or persuades.
3: cön-ving —i-ble, a. (Eng. convinc(e); -able.]
1. Capable of being convinced or persuaded ;
open to conviction.
2. Capable of being refuted or disproved ;
refutable.
... whºst uncertainties, and also contrincible falsi-
. . .”—Browne : Vulgar Erromers, bk. iii., ch. ix.
ties,
-- * * * s *
cón—ving'-iñg, a. [Eng. convincſe); -ing.]
1. Persuading, satisfying; carrying convic-
tion ; conclusive.
“To give them such convincing proofs.”—More:
Antidote against Atheism, ch. ii.
* 2. Confuting or disproving ; refuting.
“I For the difference between convincing and
conclusive, see CoNCLUSIVE.
-l. * * * e &
cón—ving'-iñg—ly, adv. [Eng. convincing;
-ly.] In a convincing or convictive manner;
so as to produce conviction.
t cæn-ving'-iñg-nēss, s. [Eng. convincing;
-ness.] The quality of being convincing; the
power of producing conviction.
* cén—vi'-tious, a. [Convicious.]
* cön-viv'—al, a. & S. [Lat. convivalis.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a feast, fes-
tive, convivial. [Convive.]
“The same was a convival dish.”—Browne: Vulgar
Errow.rs, bk. iii., ch. xxv.
B. As subst. : A guest.
p. 78.) (Davies.)
* con—vive', v.i. [Lat. convivo = (1) to live
together, (2) to feast together: con = cum =
with, together, and vivo = to live.] To feast
together, to be convivial. (Shakesp. ; Troilus
& Cressida, iv. 5.)
* con-vive, s. [Lat. conviva = a guest.) A
guest at a banquet.
“The ravished convives' tongues it courted."
eawmont. Psyche, c. x., § 211.
cön-viv'-i-al, a. [Lat. convivialis, from con-
vivium = a banquet.]
1. Of things : Relating or pertaining to a
feast, festive, social.
“Which feasts, convivial meetings we did name.”
IJenham.
(Sandys : Travels,
2. Of persons: Jovial, merry.
“Your social and convivial spirit . . .”—Dr. Wewton.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between com-
vivial and social : “The prominent idea in
convivial is that of sensual indulgence ; the
prominent idea in social is that of enjoyment
from an intereourse with society. Convivial
is a species of the social; it is the social in
matters of festivity. What is convivial is
social, but what is social is something more ;
the former is excelled by the latter as much as
the body is excelled by the mind. We speak
of convivial meetings, convivial enjoyments or
the convivial board; but social intercourse,
social pleasure, social amusements, and the
like.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* cón—viv'-i-al-ist, s. [Eng. convivial; -ist.]
A person of convivial habits or disposition.
cán-viv-i-āl-i-ty, s. [Formed as if from a
Lat. convivialitas, from convivialis.]
1. A disposition to convivial habits.
“. . . he sacrificed too much to conviviality . . .”–
Cowper: The Cock-fighter's Garland.
2. The mirth or merriment indulged in at
convivial gatherings.
“These extemporaneous entertainments were often
productive of greater conviviality.”—Malone: Life of
ir J. ſleynolds, p. 51.
# cén'—vö-căte, v.t. [From Lat. convocatum,
the supine of convocq = to convoke, to call
together: con = together, and voco = to call.]
To call together, to assemble.
“That authority, which . . . did at that time convo-
cate councils.”—Taylor : Liberty of Prophesying, $6.
cön-vö—că'—tion, 8. [Fr. convocation ; Prov.
convocatio; Sp. convocacion; Port. convocação;
Ital. convocazione, all from Lat. comwocatio
(genit. convocationis) = a calling together.]
[Convoke.]
L Ordinary Language: -
1. The act of calling together, the state of
being called together.
2. That which is called together, a meeting,
an assembly.
(1) Lit. (Of persons):
“. . . societies, lodges, convocations, and meetings
without number."—Goldsmith : Essays, i.
(2) Fig. (Of the inferior animals, or any
thing): sº
“Not where he eats, but where he is eaten : *certain
convocation of politic worms are e'en at him."-
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 3.
II. Technically:
1. Jewish archaeol.: A stated festival or any
other day on which the people were divinely
summoned together. On those days, as a
rule, no servile work was done.
“. . . concerning the feasts of the Lord, which ye
shall proclaim to be holy convocations, . . .”—Lev,
2. Eccles. : An assembly of the clergy.
Specially the name given to either of two such
gatherings, the one termed the Convocation
of Canterbury, or simply Convocation, the
other the Convocation of York. The Convo-
cation in the 16th century having recognised
that the king's majesty justly and rightfully
is and ought to be the supreme earthly head
of the Church of England, the king in that
capacity has the prerogative of calling convo-
cation together, which is done at the com-
mencement of each session of Parliament.
To a certain extent, the Convocation of Canter-
bury is itself framed on the Parliamentary
model. It has two Houses, the Upper one
(representing the Lords), consisting solely of
bishops presided over by the Archbishop;
the Lower one, the deans, the archdeacons,
and proctors (the last-named officers being
designed to represent, the inferior clergy,
and to present an analogy to the House of
Commons). The Convocation of York less
closely resembles Parliament, for it has only
a single house. In mediaeval times, Convoca-
tion was a much greater power than 11ow.
When the clergy of all degrees managed to
exempt themselves from the general taxation
of the country levied in the ordinary way,
Convocation was required to assess the clerical
body for the expenses of the civil government,
and some have contended that this was origin-
ally its only function. Others, however, have
been assigned to it, especially the enactment
of canon law, and the examination and cen-
sure of heretical books or individuals. By
25 Henry VIII., c. 19, Convocation was pro-
hibited from making any canon or ordinance
which was opposed to the king's prerogative,
or to the laws, customs, and statutes of the
realm. By 16 & 17 Charles II., c. 1, passed in
1665, the clergy as well as the laity were
required to pay their quota of taxes together,
and the former were discharged from all obliga-
tion regarding the subsidies levied by Convo-
cation. In 1716, the remaining privileges were
taken away, and for a long time afterwards
it remained almost in a state of suspended
animation, being no sooner called together at
the commencement of each session of Parlia-
ment then it was prorogued before it could
do any business. In 1854, an effort began to
revive Convocation and give it real power of
dealing with ecclesiastical matters, but both
parties in Parliament are opposed to such a
revolution. However, in February, 1872, they
allowed the clergy to deliberate on alterations
in the liturgy, and embodied them in an Act
on 5th of March of the same year.
3. Tin-mining : The same as CONVOCATORS
(q.v.).
cön-vö-că'—tion—al, a. [Eng. convocation ;
-al.] Pertaining to a convocation in general,
or in particular to the ecclesiastical synod so
designated. [CONVOCATION, II. 2.]
* con-vö-că'—tion—ist, s. (Eng. convocation;
-ist.] One who supports convocation ; an ad-
vocate for the revival of the powers of Convo-
cation.
cón—vö–că-tors, s. pl. [Lat.] The parliament
of tinners. All Stanuary laws are enacted
the several convocations. (Weale.)
căn—voke', v.t. [Fr. convoguer; Prov., Sp., &
Port, convocar; Ital. convocare, from Lat. Con-
voco = to call together, to summon : from con
== cum = together, and voco = to call, to in-
vite.] To call or summon together, to assem-
ble. Used—
1. Lit. (Of persons):
“Writs convoking a Parliament."—3/acaulay. Hist,
Eng., xii.
2. Fig. (Of things): (Word Arth: Excursion.)
bón, boy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopho , exist. -Dāg.
-cian, -tiss = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shüs.
-ble, -dl , &c. =bel, del,
1256
convoked—convoying
"I To convoke is to call together by authority,
to summon; to invite is simply to request.
cön-vöked, pa. par. & a. ICONVOKE, v.]
cón—vö'–1xiàg, pr. par. & a. [Convoke, v.]
cºn-vö–1äte, cón'-vá-lä-têd, a & S. (Lat.
convolutus, pa. par. of convolvo = to roll to-
gether, to roll round.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Rolled together, rolled round.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. (Of petals, leaves, &c.): Wholly rolled
up in another of the same kind. [Convolu-
TIVE.]
2. Zool. : In the same sense. (Used of bones,
membranes, &c.)
* Convolute vermation:
Bot. : Vernation in which one margin is
rolled up towards the midrib, as in grasses
and bananas.
B. As subst. : That which is rolled up, as in
a ball. (De Quincey: System of the Heavens.)
cön-vö–1ā’—tion, s. [From Lat. convolutus,
pa. par. of convolvo.] [Convolve.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of rolling anything upon itself
or round ; the state of being so rolled.
“O'er the calm sky, in convolution swift,
The feather'd eddy floats . . ."
Thomson : Awtumn.
2. The twists or folds of anything rolled
about itself or round.
II. A nat. (Pl.) : Numerous smooth and
tortuous eminences on the surface of the
cerebral hemispheres, marked off from each
other by deep furrows. The former are some-
times called gyri, and the latter are named
anfractuosities or sulci. As a rule the depth
of a convolution exceeds its thickness. The
dividing fissures are about half an inch deep.
Each has received a name ; thus there are the
angular, the marginal, the supra-marginal, the
hippocampal, and various other convolutions.
“Their skulls are smaller, and the convolutions of
the brain are less complex than in normal men."—
ºins Descent of Man (1871), pt. i., ch. iv., vol. i.,
}). 121.
xiàn-vö–1ū-tive, a. [Mod. Lat. convolutivus.]
Bot. : The same as CoNvoluTE (q.v.).
oön-völveſ, v.t. [From Lat. convolvo = to roll
together : con = together, and volvo = to roll.]
To roll together.
“Huge trunks 1 and each particular trunk a growth
Of intertwisted fibres serpentine
Upcoiling, and inveterately convolved.”
Wordsworth : Pett-treeg.
cön-völved, pa, par. & a. [Convolve.]
cön-völv’—iñg, pr. par. & a. [Convolve.]
cón—yölv-u-lā-gé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. convolvu-
lws (q.v.), and felfi. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : An order of perigynous exogens,
Fº by Lindley in his alliance Solanales.
he species are generally twining and milky
plants, though some are erect bushes. The
leaves are often undivided. There are no
stipules. Inflorescence axillary or terminal;
the partial peduncles, when any exist, geme-
rally in the form of two bracts. Corolla,
monopetalous, deciduous; the limb five-lobed,
plaited ; , stamens five ; ovary simple, with
two or four cells, rarely with one ; ovules
few, erect ; style one, generally divided at the
top into as many segments as the cells of the
ovary; capsule one to four celled, succulent
or capsular. Very common in all parts of
the tropics, rarer in cold countries. The
roots abound in a milky juice, which is
strongly purgative. It is the active principle
in Jalap (Convolvulus Jalapa), Scammony (C.
Scammonia), &c. (Convolvulus, JALAP,
SCAAIMONY.] Batatas edulis is the Sweet
Potato. [BATATAs.] There are two tribes or
sections of the order: Convolvuleate, with the
carpels consolidated, and Dichondreae, with
them distinct. There are forty-six genera
known and nearly 700 species. Two British
genera, Convolvulus and Calystegia (q.v.);
species three.
ečn-völv-u-lā-cé-otis, a. [Mod. Lat. con-
volvulace(d) (q.v.), and Eng. suff, -ous.]
Bot. : Pertaining to the order Convolvu-
laceae, and especially to its typical genus Con-
volvulus. -
oën-völv'-u-lic, a. [Lat. convolvul(us) (q.v.),
and Eng. suff. -ic.]
convolvulic acid, s.
Chem. : C31 H54O18. An organic acid ob-
tained by boiling convolvulin with baryta
water, then precipitating the excess of baryta
with dilute sulphuric acid, removing the
excess of sulphuric acid by lead carbonate,
and finally removing the lead by H2S gas.
Convolvulic acid is a white amorphous bitter
powder, readily soluble in water and in
alcohol, insoluble in ether. Its aqueous so-
lution is acid, and it forms salts called con-
volvulates. By boiling with dilute sulphuric
acid, it yields sugar and convolvulinol. It is
also called rhodeoretic acid.
cön-völv’—u—lin, s. [Lat. convolvul(us), and
Eng. suff. -in (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : C31H 50016. Also called rhodeoretin.
A colourless transparent resin contained in
the rhizome of the officinal jalap root. Convol-
vulin is prepared by exhausting the root of
Convolvulus orizabensis with boiling water,
then drying and pulverising it, and treating
it with twice its weight of ninety per cent.
alcohol, mixing the alcoholic extract with
water till it begins to show turbidity; then
treating the liquid twice with animal charcoal,
distilling the alcohol from the filtrate, re-
peatedly treating the residual pulverised resin
(amounting to between ten and fifteen per cent.
of the root) with ether; dissolving the residue
in the smallest possible quantity of absolute
alcohol, and precipitating with ether till the
precipitate is quite free from resin soluble in
ether. The residue is pure convolvulin. Con-
volvulin is tasteless and inodorous, nearly
insoluble in water. When dry it melts at 150°,
forming a yellow transparent liquid ; it burns
with a smoky flame. Finely divided convol-
vulin dissolves in aqueous alkalies, and is
converted into convolvulic acid. When dis-
solved in alcohol it is decomposed by hydro-
chloric acid, yielding convolvulinol and glu-
cose. It dissolves in strong sulphuric acid,
forming a carmine colour, which afterwards
turns brown and deposits a dark brown sub-
stance. Convolvulin is the active principle
of jalap-resin. It exerts a very strong purga-
tive action even in doses of a few grains.
(Watts : Dict. Chem., vol. ii., p. 15.)
cön-völv-u-lin-àl, s. [Eng, convolvulin, and
Lat. ol(eum).]
Chem. : Convolvulinolic acid, rhoderetinol
(C13H24O3)2+ H2O. Obtained by the action
of dilute acids or of enlulsin on convol-
vulic acid. It forms white inodorous needle
crystals, which have a biting bitter taste,
slightly soluble in water, readily soluble in
alcohol ; it melts at 39°. It volatilises when
heated on platinum foil; the vapours cause
coughing. It is oxidised by concentrated
nitric acid into oxalic and ipomaeic acids.
Strong sulphuric acid colours it first yellow,
then amaranth-red. It dissolves in alkalies,
and parts with water, becoming C13H24O3,
which is considered to be the true acid ; it
melts at 42°. It forms salts, called convol-
vulinolates.
cön-völv-u-lin-à-ic, a... [Lat., convol.
vul(us), suff. -in (? Chem.), in combination with
Eng. oleic, from Lat. oleum = oil (?).]
Chen. : A term used only in the subjoined
compound.
convolvulinolic acid, S.
Chem. : A chemical substance obtained by
the action of acids or alkalies on resinous
glucosides contained in the root of Jalap,
Convolvulus Schiedanus, and of C. orizabensis.
cön-völv-u-liis (pl. convolvuli), s. . [Lat. =
1) a caterpillar which rolls itself up in a leaf,
§ the Bindweed. Spec. Convolvulus sepium.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Convolvulaceae and the tribe Con-
volvulea'. The calyx is without bracts, the
corolla funnel-shaped, the capsule two-celled,
each cell with two seeds. There are two
British species. One is Convolvulus arvensis :
it has a root running deeply into the ground,
rendering the plant difficult of extirpation ;
sagittate leaves, with acute lobes; the pe-
duncles usually single-flowered, with minute
bracts distant from the flowers, which are
somewhat small and pale rose-coloured. It is
common in fields and hedges, especially where
the soil is light. The other is C. Soldamella,
the . Sea-side Convolvulus or Bindweed. It
has reniform fleshy leaves, and large rose-
coloured flowers. It has been sometimes
placed in the genus Calystegia. The British
species are purgative ; SO also is the foreign C.
macrocarpus. C. dissectus abounds in prussic
acid, and is one of the plants used in the
preparation of the liquor called noyau.
cön-vöy, * con-vey, v.t. [A doublet of con-
vey (q.v.). Fr. convoyer; Ital. convogliare;
Sp. convoyar.]
1. To accompany on a journey by land or’
sea for the sake of defence or safety; to
escort.
“That through the fear of the Algerines,
Convoys those lazy brigantines.
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, v.
2. To accompany, to attend.
“Whilst angels him convoy and saints attend.”
Stirling : Doomsday.
* 3. To convey, impart, or communicate.
“In convoying this truth of my understanding.”-
Milton . Church Government.
^ 4. To accomplish, to manage, especially
by artful means. (Scotch.)
cön'—véy, s. & a. [Convoy, v.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Language :
. 1. The act of convoying or escorting on a
Journey.
“He would giue order to fetch the siluer with good
**te convoy."—Hackluyt : Voyages, vol. ii., pt. ii.,
p. 181.
2. The act of attending on or accompanying.
“Your convoy makes the dangerous way secure.”
ryden : A wrengzebe.
3. A protecting force accompanying or es-
Corting any person or persons, goods, ships,
&c., for purposes of defence ; an escort, a
guard. [II. 1, 2.]
. . . the men of war which formed the convoy.”—
Macawłay: Hist, Eng., ch. xvii.
* 4. The company at a wedding that goes
to meet the bride. (Scotch.)
5. The person or persons, goods, &c., con-
voyed; used also to signify the whole force,
including the protected as well as the pro-
tectors.
6. Guidance, conduct.
“They deemed it hopeless to avoid
The convoy of their gerous guide."
Scott. Marmion, v. 18.
* 7. The act of conveying or transporting
anything ; conveyance, carriage.
“. . . . his passport shall be made
And crowns for convoy put into his purse.”
tkesp.: Hem. W., iv. 8,
* 8. A channel or means of conveyance.
“. ... not knowing the convoy of it, . . .”—Baillée:
Dett. i. 427.
* 9. Conduct, mien, behaviour, carriage.
gº º §. I saw hirsa trimlye dance ;
ir good convoy and contenance.”
Dunbar : Maitland Poems, p. 95.
* 10. Artful or prudent management;
finesse.
“Then the earle Douglas, be who is moyane and coſt-
voy all the court was guydit, . . ."—Pitscottie : Crone,
p. 49.
* 4
* 11. A trick, a cheat, a juggle.
“Bot how, alace, as ye shall heir,
Betrayed thame bayth with a tryme convoy.”
Bp. St. Androis. Poems (16 cent.), p. 311.
‘ſ A Scots convoy: Accompanying one to
the door, or “o'er the doorstane.”
II. Technically:
1. Naut. : Ships of war sent to accompany
merchantmen in time of war, and, if possible,
prevent them from being captured or sunk by
the enemy.
2. Mil.: A body of troops accompanying
annmunition, provisions, or other valuable:
liable to be captured by the enemy.
3. Vehicles: The drag applied to the wheels
of carriages to check their velocity in going
down hills.
B. As adj. : Acting as an escort or protect-
ing force on a journey.
“Convoy ships accompany their merchants, . . .”-
Bryden. Dufresnoy; Pref.
*cón—vöy'—ançe, s. (Eng. convoy; ance.]
Art, finesse, skilful or artful management.
cön-vöyed, pa. par. or a. [Convoy, v.]
cön-vöy'—iiig, pr. par., a., & s. (Convoy, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of accompanying as
a protection on a journey; escorting, protect-
ing, attending.
“I aim at the convoying of you up to your Eton."-
Relig. Wotton, p. 453.
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, ciib, cire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. quakw.
convulse—cook 1257
oën-viilse', v.t. & i. [Lat. convulsus, pa. par. 2. Ch. Hist. : The same as CoN v ULSION ISTs Lota vulgaris, one of the Gadidae. The name
of convello = to pluck up, to dislocate, to
convulse : con = cum = with, altogether, and
wello = to pluck.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To cause a shrinking or contracting
motion in the sinews or muscular parts of the
body; to affect with convulsions.
“His head grows fever'd, and his pulse
The quick successive throbs convulse."
Byron.: The Siege of Corinth.
2. To shake, to agitate.
II. Figuratively :
1. To cause a kind of convulsed feeling.
2. To shake violently, to agitate greatly.
“. . . a question which would, in our age, com?ntlse
* whole frame of society."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. V.
* B. Intrans.: To suffer from or be thrown
into convulsions.
“Nor to prescribe when nerves convulse.”
Green . The Spleen.
cön-viilsed, pa. par. or a. [Convulse.]
cön-vils'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Convulse.)
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of affecting with or
throwing into convulsions.
oën-vii.1'-sion, s. (Lat. convulsio, from con-
vulsus, pa. par. Of convello..] [CONVULSE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B.
“Convulsions dire
Seized him, that self-same night . . . ."
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vii.
*2. A violent shaking.
“Those two massive pillars
With horrible convulsion to and fro
He tugg’d." Milton : Samson Agonistes.
II. Fig. : A violent agitation or disturb-
ance ; commotion.
“. . . the same convulsions of state, . . ."—Temple.
B. Med. : A diseased action of the muscular
tissues of a greater or less portion of the body,
characterized by violent muscular contractions
with alternate relaxations. Such action of
the muscles is, however, impossible unless
nervous influence be first transmitted to them
by the brain and nerves, and it is in these
latter that the seat of the disease lies. As is
natural, infants and young children, females,
and men of the temperament called nervous,
are most susceptible of convulsions. Hence
one species of this genus of disease is called
Infantile and another Puerperal Convulsions,
the former affecting infants, the latter ap-
pearing in women towards the conclusion of
pregnancy or immediately after childbirth.
Convulsions have been divided into tonic con-
vulsions, in which the contractions are of
some duration and are not quickly succeeded
by alternate relaxations, and clonic convul-
sions, in which the contraction is briefer and
relaxation comes more quickly. Of the former
tetanus is an example, and of the latter
hysteria. Some have restricted the term
convulsion to those of a tonic character.
When the alternate contractions and relaxa-
tions are but slight, and very quickly succeed
each other, the affection is called tremor.
Convulsions specially affect the voluntary
muscles, in this differing from spasm, which
is applied chiefly, though not exclusively, to
similar action of the muscles called involun-
tary. They may be local, affecting only cer-
tain muscles of the eyes, the face, the throat,
the thorax, or they may be general over the
body. They may be idiopathic or sympto-
matic of other diseases. They may arise from
congestion of the brain or from its deficient
nutriment, or from mechanical irritation or
injury of nerves. Slight convulsions are, in
many cases, unattended with danger, whilst
those which are severe are dangerous in a
high degree.
cön-vii.1'-sion—al, a. [Eng. convulsion; -al.]
Pertaining or relating to a convulsion or to
convulsions.
ºn-viii-sion-ar-y, a. & s. [Eng. convul-
sion, and suff. -ary ; Fr. convulsionnaire.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to convulsions, con-
vulsive.
“. . . convulsionary struggles . . .”—Scott.
ł B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : One affected by convulsions.
(q.v.).
Cön-viii-sion—ists, s. pl. (Eng. convulsion,
and suff. -ists; Fr. convulsionnistes.]
1. Ch. Hist. : The name given to a section of
the Jansenists who arose in France in 1730.
They were accustomed to throw themselves
upon the ground and go into convulsions.
Three years afterwards an order was sent forth
º, ºr imprisonment. [CONVULSIONARY,
2. Geol. : (See extract).
''The Convulsionists, or believers in the paramount
efficacy, of , subterranean movement.”—A. Geikie, in
Macmillan's Mag., July, 1881, p. 229.
cön-vii.1—sive, a. [Fr. convulsif (m.), convul-
sire (f.); Sp., Port., & Ital. convulsivo, all
from Lat. convulsus, pa. par. of convello = to
tear up, to pluck up, to wrench off: com =
cum = with, together, and vello = to pluck,
to pull.] Pertaining to convulsions, pro-
duced by convulsions, alternately contracting
and relaxing the muscles.
1. Ord. Lang. : In a loose sense.
“But ask thou not if Happiness be there.
If the loud laugh disguise convulsive throe,
Or if the brow the heart's true livery wear.”
Scott : The Lord of the Isles, ii. 1.
2. Med. : In the strict sense. [CONVULSION.]
“Convulsive affections have been classed by most
nosologists among the neuroses or nervous diseases."—
A Crawford, in Cyclop. Pract. Med., i, 466.
cön-viil'—sive—ly, adv. [Eng, convulsive ;
-ly.] In a convulsive manner.
có-ny, co-nēy, cón—y, * can'-ey,
* co-ni, * con-ni, * co-nig, * co-ning,
* co - nyng, * co - nynge, 8, (Sw.
kamim ; Dan, kamiin ; Dut. komijn , Ger.
kamimchen, dimin. of kamim ; Gael. Coimean ;
Wel. cwningen ; Norm. Fr. comille, coming;
O. Fr. comil, commil, comin, commim, commit :
Prov, comil : Sp. comejo ; Port. Coelho; Ital.
comiglio, from Lat. cumiculus = a rabbit, a
Coney.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A rabbit (q.v.). The term is still in use
in Acts of Parliament and legal proceedings ;
and to a less extent in country districts,
where it is generally applied to a wild rabbit.
“Where earth-delving conies keep." g
Shdºesp.: Venus and Adonis, 687.
* 2. A rabbit skin ; the fur of the rabbit,
formerly used for lining and triluming gar-
Inel)tS.
* 3. A term of endearment (cf. duck, lainly,
mouse, &c.).
* 4. A gull, a flat. (Slang.) [CONY-CATCHER...]
II. Technically:
* 1. Her. : A rabbit borne as a charge.
2. Scrip. : The rendering of the Hebrew
word jºy (shaphan), occurring in Lev. xi. 5;
Deut. xiv. 7 ; Psalm civ. 18 ; and Prov. xxx.
26. The animal thus named is described as
chewing the cud, but as not being cloven-
footed ; as being “exceeding wise,” but in
dimensions “little upon earth" (Prov. xxx.
24); as making its house in the rocks, where,
however, a whole colony of them taken col:
lectively are only a feeble folk. The animal
referred to is what Bruce calls the Ashkoko,
CONY.
Ganam, and Wabber. It had long been
known to exist in the countries adjacent to
Palestine, but it was not till March 30, 1843,
that it was found within the limits of the
Holy Land, among the rocks near the Convent
of Mar Saba, on the side of a ravine in the
continuation of the Kedron. The Shaphan is
Procavia syriaca (= * Hyrax syriacus). It
lias short ears, a pointed snout, small black
naked feet, and no tail.
“The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and
the rocks for the conies.”—PS. civ. 18.
cony—burrow, s. A rabbit-hole.
cony—fish, coney-fish, s. The Burbot,
cony-fish is given because it lurks in holes
like a rabbit. [LOTA.]
cony—wool, s. The “wool" or fur of
rabbits; it is used in the manufacture of hats.
34. co'-ny-cătch, v.t. [Eng. comy, and catch..]
A cant term for to cheat. (Also absolutely.)
"Take heed, Signior Baptista, lest you be cony.
catched in this business.”—Shakesp. : Taming of t
Shrew, v. 1.
* co-ny-cătch-ör, s. (Eng. conycatch; -er.)
A sharper.
* cont-y-gēr, * cón'-y-ger, s.
cominière, from Lat. cunicularia.) A rabbit
warren. (The term still survives in place-
names, e.g. Conygore Hill, in Dorsetshire.)
cón'-yl-ene, s. (Lat. conſium); -yl; -ene.]
Chem. : C8H14. A hydrocarbon formed by
the action of phosphoric anhydride on azocon-
hydrine when heated to 90°. Conylene is a
yellowish oil, having a pungent, disagreeable
Odour, boiling at 120°. It is irisoluble in
water, soluble in alcohol and ether. Bromine
unites with it, forming C8H14Br2.
[O. Fr.
co-ny'-za, s. [Lat. comyza : Gr. Kövuſa (kon-
wza) = a strong Smelling plant, Fleabane,
called by Linnaeus Comyza squamosa, now
Imula Comyza.]
Bot. : A genus of Composite plants, the type
of the division Conyzeae, and the sub-division
Euconyzeae. Comyza camphorata and C. mari-
landica give out a strong smell of camphor.
co-ny'-zé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. comyza (q.v.), and
fem. pl. adj. suff. -eas.]
Bot. : . A sub-tribe of Composite plants,
tribe Asteroideae.
* cóo (1), s. (A.S. ced.] [CA (3), s.) A jackdaw
or a chough.
“Coo, byrde, or schowhe.
Momedula, nodula.”—
Prompt. Parv.
cóo (2), s. [Onomatopoeic.) The characteristic
noise made by pigeons or doves.
“The trumpeter and laugher, as their names ex-
press, utter a very different coo from the other breeds.”
—Darwin . Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 21.
oôo, v.i. & t. [Coo (2), s.)
A. Imtransitive:
1. I.it. : To make a noise, such as that made
by a dove or pigeon.
“The stock-dove only through the forest cooes."
Thomson : Swºmmer.
2. Fig. : To act in a loving way towards
any one ; to show affection.
“Rhyming or wooing now,
Billing or coaſing now.”
Byron : To Thomas Moore.
B. Trans. : To utter or express by cooing.
(Scott : Lady of the Lake, iii. 2.)
* cood, s. [CUD.]
* cood, a. [CUDE.]
cood—ie, cud—ie, S. [Icel. kutr = a Cask
for liquor.] A small tub ; a wooden vessel
with an upright handle.
“Nor kept I servants, tales to tell,
But toom'd my coodies a' thysell."
Famsay : Poems, i. 806.
côof, cufe, s. [CHUFF.]
1. A blockhead, a ninny. (Scºtch.)
“I started, mutt'ring, blockhead coof f."
B 'idi
urns . The J
2. A busybody.
“The rest seem coofs compar'd with uny dear Pate.”
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 80.
cóo'—ie, s. [A word imitated from the Sound.]
The cry of the aboriginal Australian natives.
cóo-ie, v. i. (CoolE, s.] To call or cry out
like the Australian aborigines.
cóo-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CoO, t'.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive : -
1. Lit. : The cry or note of pigeons or doves.
"wºmenº."
+ 2. Fig. : A fondling, an allurement; an
invitation.
“Let not the cooings of the world allure thee."
Young : The Complaint, Night 8.
cook (1), * coke, v.t. &. i. [Lat. coquo; Ger.
º Dan. koge; Dut. kookem.] [Cook, s.)
-*-* ------
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

-cian, tian = shan.
=bel, dºl.
—tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion=zhūn;
—tious, sious, -cious=shūs, ble, -dle, &c.
1258
cook—COOl
A. Transitive :
I. Lit. : To prepare food for the table, by
boiling, roasting, &c.; to dress meat, vege-
tables, &c.
“The fattest stag I ever cook'd."
Massinger: A New Way to Pay Old Debts, i. 8.
II. Figuratively:
1. To dress or prepare for any purpose.
g & º is the word, sir; if you be ready for that,
you are well cooked. "—Shakesp, . Cymbeline, v. 4.
2. To dress up or prepare so as to present a
false or fraudulent appearance or result ; to
tamper with, to garble, to falsify.
“The accounts had been cooked so as to deceive
him.”—Diary of Right Hon. Geo. Rose (ed. Vernon
Harcourt), ii. 18.
3. To ruin, to spoil; to take away the
chances of.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To perform the office or duties of a cook.
2. To undergo the process of cooking.
To cook one's goose: To kill ; to spoil one's
chances of success.
• cook (2), v.i. (Imitated from the voice of the
bird..] To make a sound like a cuckoo.
“Let constant cuckows cook on every side."
The Silkwormes, 1,599.
cook (3), couls, v.i. [Of uncertain ety-
mology.]
1. To appear and disappear by fits and
starts.
“Whyles cookie underneath the braes,
Below the spreading hazle."
Bzurns : Hallowe'en.
2. To hide one's self.
“All closs under the cloud of nicht thou coukks."
Kennedy : Evergreen, ii. 73, St. 32.
3. To cry cook, as children do in the game of
hide-and-seek.
ok (4), cooke, v.i. [Icel. koka = to gulp :
cok = the gullet.] To take a long drink of
any liquid.
* cook (5), v.t.
(Grose.)
cook (1), * cooke, * coke, s. [A.S. c6c, from
Tat. convus.] One who prepares food for the
table by boiling, roasting, &c.
“. . . one mistress Quickly is . .
Shakesp. ; Merry Wives, i. 2.
cook (2), s. [Cook (2), v.] The sound made
ty the cuckoo.
cook (3), cooke, s... [Cook (4), v.]. A long
draught of any liquid, a gulp. (Scotch.)
“. . . I'll get a cooke o' the air o' heaven again."—
Perils of Man, ii. 101.
cooked, pa. par. & a. [Cook (1), v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Prepared or dressed for the table.
2. Fig. : Prepared so as to present a false or
fraudulent appearance; garbled, falsified.
cooke'—ite, s. [Named after Mr. Cooke, an
American mineralogist.]
Min. : A white or yellowish-green flexible
mineral, occurring in minute scales, and in
slender, sometimes vermicularly bent, six-
sided prisms. The hardness is 2°5, the sp. gr.
27. Its lustre on the planes of cleavage is
pearly. Compos. : Silica, 34'93; alumina,
44-91 ; lithia, 2-82; potassa, 2-57; and water,
13°41, with a trace of oxide of iron. It is
found in the State of Maine. (Dana.)
* cooke'—hy, adv. . [Eng., cook; -ly..] Like a
cook; with the art or skill of a cook.
[Etym. doubtful.] To throw.
. his cook, . . .”-
cook'-ér, s. [Eng. cook (1), v. ; -er.) One
who, or that which, cooks. (N.E.D.)
1. A cooking-stove ; a vessel in which food
is cooked.
2. An article of food that cooks well.
3. One who dresses up or manipulates ac-
Counts. *
4. A finisher. (Slang.)
egok–ér-y, * cok—er-ie, s. [Eng. cook; -ery.]
I. Literally :
1. The act of dressing food for the table.
“So rare a dish,
Which needs, being recking hot, no cookery.”
Beaumont : Psyche, c. 9, s. 67.
2: The art or occupation of a cook; the art
of dressing and preparing food for the table.
“The most exquisite cookery of France.’"–Macawlay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
* 3. A dainty or tasty dish.
“Cookeries were provided in order. to tempt his
palate."—North : Life of Ld. Guilford, ii. 205. (Davies.)
4. A place where food is cooked or sold ; a
kitchen, a cook-shop.
“The pie made and baked at the prison cookery.”—
Dickens Pickwick Papers, ch. xliv.
II. Fig. : The act of dressing anything up,
as news, accounts, &c., so as to present a false
appearance ; garbling, tampering with.
“That art of cookery, which our brother news-
mongers so much excell in."—Tatter, No. 11.
cook'—hönse, s. [Eng. cook, and house.]
Naut. : The galley; an erection on a ship's
deck containing the caboose or cooking appa-
ratus.
cook-i-a, s. [Named after the immortal
navigator Capt. James Cook, who was born
of humble parentage at Marton, six miles from
Stockton-on-Tees, on Oct. 27, 1728, and was
killed at Owhyhee, in the Sandwich Islands,
Feb. 14, 1779.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Aurantiaceae;
that to which the orange belongs. It consists
of small trees with unequally pinnate leaves.
Cookia punctata bears an eatable fruit called
Wampee, about the size of a pigeon's egg. It
is esteemed as food in China and the Indian
Archipelago. There are other species of the
same genus, known also by the name of
Wampee.
cook'—ie, cook'—y, s. [Dut. koekje = a little
cake, dinnin. of koek = a cake.) A kind of
small sweet-bread for eating at tea. (Scotch.)
“Muckle obliged to ye for your cookies, Mrs. Short-
cake.”—Scott : Antiquary, ch. xv.
cook'-ing, pr. par., a., & S. [COOK (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verlo).
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of dressing or preparing food for
the table by boiling, roasting, &c.
2. The art or science of a cook.
II. Fig. : The act of dressing up or falsify-
ing accounts, &c., so as to present a false or
fraudulent appearance or result.
cooking–range, S. An arrangement for
cooking purposes, in which the grate, oven,
boiler, &c., are ranged in a row, and set in
brickwork within the fireplace.
cooking-stove, S. A structure, usually
of iron, containing a fuel-chamber and ovens,
with holes into which pots may be set to boil
the contents. (Knight.)
* cook"—maid, s. [Eng. cook, and maid.]. A
maid or female servant who prepares food for
the table by cooking.
“. . . Sisly, the cook-maid, . . .”— Goldsmith : The
Bee, No. VIII.
cook-rôom, s. [Eng. cook, and room.)
1. Ord. Lang. : A kitchen.
2. Nawt. : The galley of a ship ; a room in
which the food is prepared for the crew ; a
cookhouse. -
§ { -
. . . in all their ships the cook-rooms are built in
their forecastles, . . ."—Italeigh . Essays.
cook-shöp, * cook's shöp, s.
words. An eating-house.
+ cook'—y (1), s.
female cook.
cook'—y (2), s. (CookIE.]
côol (1), * cole (1), * coole, * coule, a. & S.
[A.S. cél; Dut. koel; Dan. köl, kölig = cool,
chilly ; Icel. kul = a cold breeze ; Sw. kylig;
Ger. kühl = cool.] [COLD.]
A. As adjective:
I. Literally :
1. Slightly or moderately cold; of a tem-
perature between hot and cold.
“Coolde (Cole or sum what colde P.). Algidus."—
Prompt. Parn.
2. Cooling; affording a degree of coolness.
“To rest thy weary person in the shadow coole f"
Spenser : F. Q., II. vii. 63.
3. Not retaining or causing heat; light.
II. Figuratively :
1. Of persons:
(1) Not excited by passion or feeling; not
(Orig. two
[Eng. cook; suff. -y.) A
ardent or eager; quiet, unexcited, deliberate.
self-possessed, calm.
(2) Slightly cold or reserved in manner
chilling, frigid.
(3) Impudent, presuming. (Colloquial.)
2. Of things :
(1) Presenting an appearance of coolness.
* (2) Dispirited, downcast.
“Then coulford he caght in his cole hert.
Bestr. of Troy, 9,255.
(3) Deliberate ; not done or determined on
hastily.
(4) Manifesting coolness or frigidity of feel-
ing ; repellent.
(5) Inmpudent, presuming. (Colloquial.)
‘ſ (1) A cool card: An impudent, self-pos-
sessed fellow, whom nothing can put out of
countenance. (Slang.)
(2) Used of money ; implying a large sum.
(Dickens: Great Expectations, ch. lvii.)
B. As subst. : Coolness ; moderate tempera-
ture.
“They that wolde ride in the cole of the mornynge.”
—Merlin, I. ii. 191.
*|| Crably thus discriminates between cool,
cold, and frigid : “In the natural sense, cool
is simply the absence of warmth ; cold and
frigid are positively contrary to warmth ; the
former in regard to objects in general, the
latter to moral objects : in the physical sense
the analogy is strictly preserved. With re
gard to the passions, cool designates a freedom
from agitation, which is a desirable quality.
Coolmess in a time of danger, and coolness in an
argument, are alike commendable. As cool
aud cold respect the affections, the cool is
opposed to the friendly, the cold to the warm-
hearted, the frigid to the animated ; the former
is but a degree of the latter. A reception is
said to be cool ; an embrace to be cold, a sen-
timent frigid. Coolmess is an enemy to social
enjoyments ; cold mess is an enemy to every
moral virtue ; frigidity destroys all force of
character. Coolmess is engendered by circum-
stances ; it supposes the previous existence of
warmth ; coldness lies often in the tempera-
ment, or is engendered by habit ; it is always
something vicious ; frigidity is occasional,
and is always a defect. Trifling differences
produce coolness sometimes between the best
friends: trade sometimes engenders a cold
calculating temper in some minds: those who
are remarkable for apathy will often express
themselves with frigid indifference on the
most important subjects.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
"I For the difference between cool and dis-
passionate, see DISPASSIONATE.
* cool-cup, s.
+ cool-headed, a. Deliljerate, calm, self-
possessed ; hot hasty or easily excited.
“The old, coolheaded, general law, . . ."—Burka :
Dett. to the Sher. of #...?"
cool-tankard, s. A cooling beverage
composed of ale, wine, lemon-juice, Spices, and
borage or other herbs.
A cooling beverage.
cool-wort (1), s.
Bot. : In America the popular name of a
saxifragaceous plant, Tiarella cordifolia, the
properties of which are diuretic and tonic.
It is prepared by the Shakers. (Ogilvie.)
cóol (2), * cole (2), * coyle, s. (CoLE, KAIL.]
cool-wort (2), s. [ColewORT.]
* cool (3), * cole (3), s. (CoAL.]
côol, “colen, “colyn, v.t. & i. (A.S. c6!ian
= to be or become cool ; O. S. l'élén; M. H.
Ger. kuolem, ; Dut. Icoelen.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To make cool, to allay or moderate heat ;
to reduce to a temperature between hot and
cold.
“Colyn or kelyn. Frigefacio.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. To afford coolness or shelter from the
heat.
“Ye shady beeches, aud ye cooling streams."
Pope : Pastorals; Summer, 18.
H. Figuratively :
1. Of things : To moderate or calm excite-
ment, passion, or zeal ; to quiet, to calm, to
appease, to allay.
“. . . it Inight have cooted their zeal."—Swift,
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, wärk whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cur, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e.
cooled—cooper
1259
# 2. Of persons: To calm, to moderate the
excitement or ardour of.
“The Yorke shire menne, beyng glad of this small
victory, were well cooled . . .”—Hall: Edw. IV., an. 8.
IB. Intransitive:
I. Lit.: To become cool; to grow less hot ;
to lose heat.
“Come, who is next? Our liquor here cools.”—Ben
O728072.
II. Figuratively:
1. Of persons: To become less impassioned
or ardent; to become cool or reserved in
manner; to calm down.
“Thou hast described
A hot friend cooling . . .”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iv. 2.
2. Of things: To moderate, to be appeased
or calmed ; to lose strength or force.
“Whatever loyalty the nation had anciently felt to
the royal house cooled during the long absence of
two sovereigns.”—-Mazcaulay: Hist. Eng., º
côoled, pa. par. or a.
cóol'—ér, s. [Eng. cool; -er.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Anything which cools or abates
heat. [II. 1.]
2. Fig. : Anything which allays excitement,
passion, or zeal.
3. A lock-up or prison.
II. Technically:
1. Med. : A medicine or preparation in-
tended to abate heat or excitement in the
blood.
2. Brewing : A large vat, relatively broad
and shallow, in which the beer is cooled.
Mechanical appliances are sometimes used to
expedite the process. (Knight.)
3. Domestic :
(1) An ice-chest or safe for viands in hot
Weather.
(2) A tin vessel with lid, faucet, and non-
conducting jacket, for containing ice-water.
(Knight.)
4. Sugar-making : A trough in which con-
densed cane-juice from kettles or vacuum-
pans is placed to crystallize. (Knight.)
cóo'—lie, cóo'—ly (pl. coolies), s. [Mahratta,
&c., lcolee (koli) = a fisherman, a hunter, a
particular caste. (Molesworth.) Hind. kuli =
a labourer. There is also an aboriginal tribe
called Coles in the north of Orissa.] Originally
a name derived from an Indian hill or jungle
aboriginal tribe, members of which occa-
sionally took service with Europeans in India
as labourers or porters; hence a labourer in
or from India, or from any part of the East.
Thus there are Chinese “coolies " in Demarara,
the West Indies, and elsewhere. (Till lately
Anglo-Indian, now used as an English word.)
cóol'—in, s. [Etymology not apparent.) A
sport of great antiquity still retained in the
Highlands of Scotland. (See a description in
Jainieson.)
“The bread and cheese of the Coolin are next divided
and eaten . . .”—Clan-Aföärz, i. 122-3.
côol-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Cool, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of Inaking cool.
2. The act or state of bec Dming cool or of
losing heat.
cooling-board, s. A board on which a
corpse is laid previous to its being placed in
the coffin. (U. S.)
cooling card, s. A phrase probably
borrowed from primero, or some other game
in which money was staked upon a card.
card so decisive as to cool the courage of the
adversary. Hence, fig., something to danp
or overwhelm the hopes of an expectant.
(Nares.)
“There all is marr'd ; there lies a cooling card.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., v. 8.
cooling—floor, s. A large shallow tank
in which wort is cooled. (Knight.)
Coolis, s. [CULLICE.]
cóol—ish, a. [Eng. cool; -ish.] Rather cool.
“. . . the nights began to grow a little coolish at this
time of the º: #º Essays, i.
cóol'—ly, adv. & a. [Eng. cool; -ly.]
A. As adverb:
I. Literally :
[COOL, v.]
(Slang.)
côol-nēss, s.
* coolth, s.
côo'—ly, s.
cóom (1), s.
côom (2), s.
* Coome, s.
cóom'—ie, s. [A West African word.] A large
1. In a cool manner or state ; without heat
or sharp cold.
2. Lightly ; not so as to cause heat.
II. Figuratively:
1. In a cool, calm, or deliberate manner ;
without heat, passion, or ardour; deliberately,
calmly.
“Motives that address themselves coolly to our
reason, . . ."—Atterbury.
2. In a cool or rather cold manner ; with-
out warmth or cordiality. -
3. In a cool or impudent manner; with
effrontery.
‘. . . a matter which the authorities of Liege coolly
declared to be not at all their business, . . .”–Macau-
lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
* B. As adj. : Somewhat cool ; coolish.
“Keeping my sheep among the coo!!y shade."
Spenser: Colin Clout, 58.
[Eng. cool ; -mess.]
I. Lit. : The quality or state of being cool ;
a gentle cold ; a moderate degree of tempera-
ture between hot and cold.
“The fragrant air its coolness still retains."
Wordsworth : Eaccursion, blº. v.
II. Figuratively :
1. Calmness, deliberation ; freedom from
excitement or haste.
“. ... we have the expertness, and coolness of vete-
rans.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xiii
2. Frigidity, want of cordiality in manner
or disposition ; indifference.
“. . . coolness had arisen between us.”—Melmoth :
Cicero, bk. i., lett. iv.
. 3. Extreme self-possession bordering on
insolence ; unabashed impudence; effrontery.
* cóol'—rife, * cooll-riff, a. ICAULDRIFE.]
h Lit. : Cool, cold; feeling a tendency to
COIC1.
“And fain, fain was she of the cool?riff shade.”
Ross : Helencre, p. 27.
2. Fig. : Cool, cold, indifferent.
*cóol-stöck, s. [Eng. cole, as in colewort (?),
and stock.] Colewort. (Wright.)
[Eng. cool, and suff. -th. Cf.
'warmth..] Coolness.
“. . . seated themselves out of doors . . . for coolth
and chat.”—Madame D'Arblay. Diary, ii. 77.
[COOLIE.]
[Etym. uncertain.]
1. The wooden frame used in building the
arch of a bridge ; centering.
“. . . the frame, or coom, on which it was raised,
. .”—P. Inveresk : Loth. Statist. Acc., xvii. 8.
e 2. The lid of a coffin, from its being arched.
coom—ceil'd, (t. A term applied to a
garret-room, of which the ceiling receives its
peculiar form from that of the rafters and
crossbeams, within which the lath and
plaster extend so as to form a sort of arch.
(Scotch.)
[Fr. Čcume = foam, dross.]
* 1. Soot that gathers over an oven's mouth.
(Philips.)
2. A term applied to refuse matters, such
as soot, smoke-black, coal-dust, the mould
which forms on some liquids, the drip of
journal-boxes, naves of wheels, &c. (Knight.)
3. The dust which falls from large coals.
(Scotch.)
*I Smiddy coom, : The ashes of a black-
smith's furnace.
côomb (1), comb (b silent), * coome, s. [A
corruption of Fr. comble = a heaping, from
Lat. cumulus = a heap ; cumulo = to heap up.
(Skeat.)] A measure for corn, containing four
bushels or half a quarter.
cóomb (2), cóombe (b silent), combe, s.
Wel. cum (pron. Room) = a hollow between
wo hills, a dale ; Corn. cwm. ; Ir. cwmar = a
valley. (Skeat.)] A valley between hills, a
dell, a dale ; in the south of Scotland, the
bosom of a hill, having a semicircular form.
“The dark cock bayed above the coomb."
Queen's Wake, p. 228.
[Coom.B (1), 8.]
present, in place of customs’ duty, demanded
by the kings and chiefs on the Bonny and
other South African rivers, from Supercargoes
of ships, for the permission to trade with the
natives. (Ogilvie.)
cóom '-j,
côon, 8.
oôop-Ér, “ coup"—er, s.
a. [Eng. coom (2), s. ; -y.] Be-
grimed with the dust of coals, Soot, &c.
“. . . my fingers are coomy."—The Entail, ii. 22.
[An abbreviation of racoon (q.v.).]
A racoon.
"I A gone coon : A person hopelessly lost or
ruined. (American Slang.)
“If you start in any business with an empty pocket,
you are a gone coon.”—Reade: Never Too Late to
Afemal, ch. xxxvi.
cóon'-da, cóon'-di, s. [A Senegal word (?).]
coonda-oil, coondi—oil, s. The oil of
Carapa, gwineensis, a tree of the order Melia-
ceae, growing in Senegal. It is closely akin
to C. guianensis, from Guiana, which yields
the Carap or Crab oil. (Treas. of Bot.)
cóop (1), s. [Cop.] A small heap or mound.
cöop (2), * cupe, coup, s.
[A.S. ciſpa = a
basket ; Dut. kuip == a tub ; Ger. kufe := a
coop, a tub; Icel. kūpa = a cup, a bowl, a
basin; O. H. Ger. chuofa ; M. H. Ger. kuofe,
from Lat. cupa; Fr. Cuve = a tub, a vat. Cf.
Gr. Kiſtrm (kupé) = a hole, a hut. (Skeat.)]
1. A cage or pen for birds formed of a box
of boards grated, barred, or wired on one
side. It is generally used to keep fowls in
while being fattened, or while travelling.
“The cask, the coop, the floated cord.”
Cowper: The Castaway.
# 2. A cage or pen for animals.
3. A barrel or cask for liquor.
4. An apparatus made of wicker-work used
for catching fish.
5. A coop-cart (q.v.).
“Coops an' carts were unco rare."
Piper of Peebles, p. 5.
coop-cart, coup-cart, cowp-cart, s.
A close cart for manure, liquids, &c.
côop, v.t. [Coop, s.]
I. Literally :
1. To confine in a coop; to shut up in a
pen.
2. To cooper; to hoop round.
“He coopit a coggie for our gud wife,
And, heigho but he coopit it braw.”
- º Jacobite ſtelics, ii. 54.
II. Figuratively:
1. To confine or shut up in a narrow com-
pass; to crowd. (Generally followed by up
in or up within.)
“The Commons, who were cooped up in a narrow
space, . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. To cramp, to confine, to narrow.
“The contempt of all other knowledge, . . . coops
}. Anderstanding up within narrow bounds, . . .”—
OCAEe.
cöoped, pa. par. or a. [Coop, v.]
côop-ée', s.
[Fr. coupé.] A step or move-
ment in dancing. (Coupe F.]
[Eng. Coop, v. ; -er.
M. Ger. kilfer; Dut. kuiper.]
1. One whose trade it is to make and repair
casks, barrels, tubs, &c.
“The cowper's house is heelde by hooping fattes.”
Gascoigne : The Fruites of Warre.
* The London coopers were incorporated
into a guild or company in A.D. 1501.
2. A popular name for a beverage composed
of stout and porter in equal proportions. The
name is said to be derived from the custom
at breweries of allowing the coopers each day
a certain quantity of stout and porter, which.
they were in the habit of mixing before drink."
1ng.
T The tight-cooper, as also the wet-cooper,
makes casks for holding liquid, and is the
representative of the first inventor. The dry-
cooper makes casks for goods not in a liquid
state, such as flour, rice, dried fruits, Soda,
&c. The white-cooper makes butter, casks,
tubs, pails, and churns, and combines in some
measure the skill and knowledge of his two
elder brothers. A cooper-in-general is seldom
a skilled workman, but a jobber and mender
of other men's work. (Weale.)
cooper's hammer, 8... A hammer with
a narrow peen, whose length is in the plane
of the motion of the hammer; used for batter-
ing and flaring an iron hoop to fit the bulge of
a cask. Also called a flue-hammer.
cooper's plane, 8. A long plane set in
slanting position, sole upward, upon which
staves are jointed. A jointer. Planes and
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious=shiis. -ble. -die, &c. =bel, del
1260
cooper—coordination
shaves are or may be used in smoothing the
work. (Knight.)
cooper's wood, S.
Bot. : Alphitonia excelsa, one of the Rham-
mads.
côop-ºr, v.t. & i. [COOPER, S.]
A. Trans. : To operate on in the manner of
a cooper.
B. Intrams. : To follow the trade or occu-
pation of a cooper; to make and repair casks,
barrels, tubs, &c.
cóop'-ér-age, s. (Eng. cooper; -age.]
1. The trade or business of a cooper; the
coopering of casks, &c.
2. A place where the trade or business of a
cooper is carried on ; a place for the manu-
facture and repairs of casks, barrels, &c.
“Warehouses, soap-walks, cooperages, &c.”—Defoe :
Tour through Great Britain, i. 26. (Davies.)
3. The price paid for work done by a cooper.
* co–Šp'-Ér—ant, a. & s. [Fr., pr. par. of coopérer
= to work together, as if from a Lat. coopero:
co = con = with, together, and opero = to
work ; opus = work.]
A. As adj. : Operating or working toge-
ther with ; cooperating.
“Bounded and conditioned by cooperant Reason, . . .”
—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), vii. 130-1.
B. As subst. : A cooperating agent; one
who or that which cooperates with another
for a common end.
“. . . no cause thereof nor cooperant thereto.”—Sir
T. More : Workes, p. 383.
co-op-Ér—āte, v.i. [Pref. co = con = with,
and Lat. Operatus, pa. par. of operor=to Work ;
opus = work; Ital. cooperare ; Sp. cooperar ;
Fr. coopérer.]
1. Of persons: To act or operate conjointly
with others for a common end ; to labour in
conjunction for the promotion of the common
advantage.
“. . . whose hard fate it has been to cooperate with
Spaniards . . .”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
2. Of things: To concur or unite in pro-
ducing the same effect, or in promoting the
same object. (Generally followed by with
before the person or thing assisted.)
“Nature and habit cooperating . . .”—Macawlay :
1.
Hist. Eng., ch. xxii
* (a) Followed by to before the end in view.
(b) Followed by in.
3. To contribute to.
“Bring all your lutes and harps of heav'n and earth ;
hate'er cooperates to the common mirth.”
Crashaw. The Wame above every Name.
co–Šp-Ér-āt-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Co-
OPERATE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of labouring together
with others for a common end ; cooperation.
co-àp-èr-ā-tion, s. (Lat. cooperatio; Fr.
coopération ; Sp. cooperacion.] [CoopFRATE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of persons: The act of labouring to-
gether with others for a common end ; con-
joint or concurrent labour or efforts.
“. . . zealous and strenuous cooperation.”—Ma-
caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi.
2. Of things: Concurrence in producing the
same effect or in promoting the common ad-
vantage.
II. Political Economy:
1. Definition : The combined action of num-
bers of persons. It is of two kinds : simple
cooperation, when several individuals help
each other in the same employment, and
complex cooperation, when they do so in dif-
ferent employments.
2. Hist. : The pioneer of cooperation in
Britain and America was Robert Owen. For
some details of his views and work see CoM-
MUNISM. . Though his great philanthropic
}\rojects failed, yet they suggested coopera-
tion. Not that the idea was really new ; it
had been practised to a limited extent in most
Countries. It is a form of partnership. It
may be of two kinds, cooperation in produc-
tion and cooperation in distribution. During
the French revolution of 1848, the Constituent
Assembly voted the equivalent of £120,000
sterling to encourage cooperation, a commis-
Sion being appointed to distribute the sum
among workmen desirous of rising to the level
of capitalists. About 300 cooperative societies
at once sprung into existence, 100 of them in
Paris, the rest in the provinces, all of which
became extinct within twenty years, except,
it is believed, about twenty. Most of the
twenty, however, rose to prosperity, as did
others to a larger extent which had not ob-
tained government assistance. The movement
spread to Germany, but few of the cooperative
societies there are for production. The Roch-
dale Cotton Mill was founded in 1856, and in
1864 the Wholesale Society was established
at Manchester, and that at Glasgow was
founded some five years later. In 1873 the
Cooperative Union was organized, and the
annual production by societies connected
with it is estimated at over £5,000,000. The
Wholesale Society (for the two are practically
one institution) has depôts in Ireland and
America, and on the Continent. It possesses
a small fleet of steamers, and carries on boot
and shoe and cloth factories and soap
works. Cooperation in distribution is de-
signed to save the retail profits by dispensing
with the middlemen. Rochdale is, as Mr.
Holyoake words it, the “Mecca of coopera-
tion.” In 1844 a few flannel-weavers clubbed
together their small subscriptions and founded
a small cooperative store. It has risen to
great prosperity, and its success has led to
the establishment of a multitude of other
stores of a like nature. In the United States
cooperation has made less progress than in
Britain, and there is nothing here to compare
in importance with the famous Rochdale ex-
periment. There has been a large development
of mutual insurance, and the building and
loan societies of Philadelphia form another
example of cooperative action. Cooperative
distribution has attained no marked success,
and cooperative production still less. Profit-
sharing is the nearest approach to this principle
in manufacturing concerns.
co–Šp'-ér–at–ive, a. [Pref. co, and Eng.
operative (q.v.).] Labouring conjointly or
concurrently with others for a common end,
or the promotion of the common advantage.
“The same hath reason made so agreeable, so obey-
sant, so frendly, and cooperative."—Holland : Plu-
tarch, p. 522.
cooperative society, s. A society de-
signed for cooperative purposes. [Cooper A-
TION.]
cooperative stores, s. pl.
[STOREs.
See also Cooper ATION.]
cö-àp'-Ér-āt-ör, S. [Lat, cooperator; Fr.
coopérateur; Sp. cooperador; Ital. cooperatore.]
[CoopertATE.] One who labours with another
for a common end, or the promotion of the
common advantage.
cöop'-èr-iñg, a & s. [Eng. cooper; -ing.]
A. As adj. : Following the trade or occupa-
tion of a cooper.
B. As subst. : The trade or occupation
of a cooper; the art or business of manu-
facturing and repairing casks, barrels, tubs,
&c., and all kinds of circular or elliptic
wooden vessels bound together by hoops.
co-op-Ér-to-ri—iim, s. [Lat.]
Arch. : The roof of a building. (Weale.)
t côop-er-y, * céo-pêr-ie, s. & a [Eng.
cooper; -y, J
A. As substantive :
1. The trade or occupation of a cooper.
2. A place where cooper's work is done ; a
cooperage.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the trade
of a cooper; of the nature of cooper’s work.
“. . . steepe the wheat within certaine cooperie
vessels made of wood, . . .”—Holland : Plinie, bk.
xviii., ch. V.i.
# co-opt, v.t. [Fr. coopter, from Lat, coopto =
to elect into a body..] To elect into any body;
to cooptate.
* co-àp'—täte, v.t. [Lat. cooptatus, pa. par. of
coopto- to elect into a body : CO = con = with,
together, and opto = to choose.] To choose
or elect into any body. (Cockeram.)
co-Šp-tā’—tion, s. [Fr. cooptation; Ital. co-
optazione; Sp. cooptacion, from Lat. cooptatio
= an electing into a body ; coopto = to elect
into a body.]
*1. The act of choosing or selecting; choice,
Selection.
“In the first election and cooptation of a friend, . . .”
—Howel : Letters, bk. i., § 5, Lett. 20.
2. The act of electing or assuming into a
body or office by the members of that body, as,
for example, when a person is elected fellow
of a college or society by the existing body of
fellows.
“. . . two were chosen by suffrage, and three by co-
optation."—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist.
* co-or-dāin, v.t. Pref. co = con = with,
and Eng. ordain (q.v.).] To ordain or appoint
together or at the same time.
* co-or-din-ange, s. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. ordinance (q.v.).] A joint ordinance.
co-or-din-ate, a. & s. [Pref. co = com; Lat.
ordinatus, pa. par. of ordino = to arrange in
order or rank ; Ordo = an order.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Holding the same rank; not
subordinate; of equal rank or authority.
“Whether there was one Supreme Governor of the
whole world, or many coordinate powers, iºns
over each country, climate or particular place.'
Law : Theory of Religion, pt. ii.
II. Technically :
1. Biol. : Of the same order, of the same
rank; not subordinate the one to the other,
but standing on the same level.
“The coordinate, like other movements of the
voluntary muscles, are liable to be influenced by pas-
sions and affections of the mind.”—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A mat., vol. i., ch. vii., p. 196.
2. Law & Gram. : A term used in the expla-
nation of clauses doubtful in their meaning
when these occur in Acts of Parliament. If
two clauses are equally governed by a third
one, the two are said to be coordinate to each
other, or simply coordinate.
* Coordinate in this sense is opposed to
subordinate, which is the term used when, of
two clauses, one is grammatically governed
by another. (Wharton.)
B. As substantive:
Geom., &c. (Pl.): Two lines, generally at
right angles to each other, employed to fix
the place of any point. Thus on a globe paral-
lels of latitude and meridians of longitude are
coordinates, which, taken together, fix, with
nearly mathematical accuracy, the position of
any place on the globe, and would do so with
perfect exactness were it a strictly geometrical
figure. It is not essential that the angles
made by two coordinates be right angles,
though right angles are most commonly em-
ployed as most convenient for use.
* The reason why the term coordinate was
given is that if various points in a curve be
fixed by such lines the several points of the
curve may be treated in order. Descartes first
introduced the method of fixing the position
of a point or series of points in the way just
described. It is now continually in use. One
division is into Rectilinear and Polar Coordin-
ates, each of which may be in a plane or in
space (that is, not in a given plane).
co-or'-din-āte, v. t. [CoorDINATE, a.] To
make coordinate; to arrange in proper orders
and classes; to adjust, to harmonize.
“The different parts of each being must be coordin-
ated in such a manner as to render the total being
possible."—Watts.
co-or-din-ā-têd, pa. par. or a [CooBDIN-
ATE, v.]
co-or-din-āte-ly, adv. [Eng. coordinate;
-ly.] In a coordinate manner or degree; with-
out subordination ; in the same rank, relation,
or degree.
co-or-din-àte-nēss, s. [Eng. coordinate;
-mess.] The state or quality of being coordin-
ate, or of the same degree or rank; equality of
rank or authority.
co-or-din-āt-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
DINATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ patriicip. Cedj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of making
coordinate ; coordination.
co-or-din-ā'—tion, s.
Sp. coordimacion.]
1. The act of making coordinate, or bringing
into a state of equality of degree or rank; the
act of arranging in due rank and order.
“The coordination of muscular movement by the
cerebellum.”—Carpenter, in Webster.
[COOR-
[Ital. coordinazione;
–
‘Āte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, here, camel, hêr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gå, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw-
coordinative—coparcener
1261
2. The state or quality of being coordinate
or of equal rank and authority.
“. . . a rare coordination of power . .
Pre-eminence of Parliament.
cö—or'-din-āt—ive, a.
—ive.]
Gram. : Expressing coordination.
."—Howel :
[Eng. coordinat(e);
coos-er, s. [Courser.] A stallion. (Scotch.)
* coo—sin, a. & 8.
co–Šs'-si–fied, a. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
ossified (q.v.).] Ossified together ; converted
into bone; uniting separate portions together.
“The sacrum is not completely preserved, three
coãssified centra remain.”—Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc.,
vol. xiii., p. 199 (1873).
coost, pret, & pa. par. of v. [CAST, v.) Cast.
(Scotch.) -
“They hae coost up, my kindred to Rob to me al-
[COUSIN.]
ready . . .”—Scott. Irob Roy, ch. xxvi.
* Coost, s. [COAST.]
* cooste, s. [COST (1), S.] Costmary.
“Cooste, herbe. Costus."—Prompt. Party.
* coos-tre, s.
côot, * coote (1), * cote (1), s. (Dut, koet;
Wel. cwtiar = a bob-tailed hen, from cutſt =
short, docked ; cwtam = to dock, and it r = a
hen ; cultiad, cwtyn = a plover ; Gael, cut = a
bob-tail, cutach = short, docked. (Skeat.)]
1. Ornithology :
(1) A British wading bird, Fulica atra, be-
longing to the family Rallidae, and the sub-
family Gallinulinae (Water Hens). The head
and neck are deep black, the upper parts slaty
black, those beneath bluish ash, the bill and
frontal plate white, the former with a slightly
roseate hue, iris crimson, feet ash-coloured
with greenish tinge below the knee, above it
yellow or greenish red. It occurs in Britain,
[COSTERE.]
but is more abundant in Holland and France.
It is found also in Germany, Switzerland, and
throughout Europe. It has been seen also in
Japan. Its appropriate habitat is in rushy
sheets of water. The nest, built early in the
spring, is made of rushes, grasses, &c. It
deposits from seven to ten eggs of a brownish
white colour, spotted with dark brown. It
remains in this country in winter in sheets
of water near the sea, the mud flats at
Southampton being one of its favourite places
of resort.
“Coote, byrde. Mergus, fullica.”—Prompt. Parv.
(2) The Guillemot. (Scotch.)
2. A simpleton, a silly fellow. (Provincial.)
* coote (2), * cote (2), s. (Cot (1), s.]
“Coote, lytylle howse."—Prompt. Parv.
coothay, S. [Native Indian name.]
Fabric : A striped satin made in India.
(Knight.)
côoth-ie, a.
(Scotch.)
“And see that ye be coothie till her.”—Daff.: Poems,
p. 100.
[COUTH...] Kind, affectionate.
cóot-ie, cóot'—y, a. [Eng. coot; -ie, -y.]
A term applied to those fowls whose legs are
clad with feathers.
“Rejoice, ye birring paitricks a ;
Ye coofie inoorcocks, crousely craw.”
Burns : Tam Samson's Klegy.
oôot'—ie, s. [Coodie.]
1. A wooden kitchen dish.
2. A bucket shaped like a barrel.
cép (1), s. A policeman (U. S. slang).
cöp (2), * coppe, s. [A.S. copp; Dut. kop;
O. H. Ger. choph ; Icel. koppr; Dan. kop; Sw.
kopp.]
L. Ordinary Language:
1. The top or summit of anything ; the ex-
treme point. Used—
(1) Of a hill, a house, a tree, &c.
"Thei . . . . ledde him to the cop of the hil."—
Wycliffe : Luke, iv. 29.
(2) Of the head of a man.
“Bi the coppe he him nam.”—Layamon, i. 30.
2. A tuft on the heads of birds, a crest.
3. A blow. (Slang.)
II. Technically :
1. Fort. : A merlon or portion of a battle-
ment.
2. Spits ming :
(1) The conical ball of thread wound upon
a spindle or tube in a spinning-machine, and
removable by slipping therefrom. Also called
coppin (q.v.).
(2) A tube, also known as a quill (q.v.), for
winding silk upon in given lengths for market,
a substitute for skeins. Being hollow it may
be placed on the spindle or skewer of any
winding-machine. The silk end is secured in
a slot, as in the case of spools. (Knight.)
cöp (3), s. [A contraction for Eng. copper (?).]
A term occurring only in the following com-
pound.
cop-rose, s. A poppy, Papaver Rhaeas.
It is called also Copper-rose (q.v.).
* cop (1), v.t. [CoP (2), s.] To throw at the
head.
“I could have cop't them at their pates.”
Bloomfield: The Horkey. (Davies.)
[Etym. doubtful ; perhaps from
, cóp (2), v.t.
O (Slang.)
. Fr. Caper = to seize.) To catch.
co-pâ'—hene, s. (CoPAIBA OiL.]
co-pa-hil’-ene, s.
cöp-ai-ba, co-pai-va, ca—pi'—vi, s. [Fr.
copahu ; Šp. copayba, from Port. (Brazilian
Indian 3) copaíba.]
Pharm. : The balsam or oleo-resin obtained
from incisions made in the trunk of Copaifera
multijuga and other species of Copaifera (q.v.).
Copaiba is about the consistence of olive oil,
light in colour and transparent, with a peculiar
odour, and an acrid aromatic taste ; it is per-
fectly soluble in an equal volume of benzene ;
it does not become gelatinous when heated to
270° Fahr., and is not fluorescent. It contains
a resin, Copaivic acid, and an essential oil,
Copaiba oil. It dissolves one-fourth of its
weight of magnesia carbonate when heated,
and remains transparent ; it is said that a
small quantity of water contained in the
balsam first combines with the magnesia,
forming a hydrate which is soluble in the
resin. Copaiba acts as a stimulant on the
mucous membranes, especially on the genito-
urinary organs. It is also a powerful diuretic.
copalba balsam, s. An oily resin of an
amber colour; it is used as a vehicle in oil-
painting, and also as a varnish. (Weale.)
copaiba oil, S.
Chem. : A colourless transparent, mobile,
peculiar smelling oil, obtained by distilling
Copaiba with water, and drying over calcium
chloride and rectifying. It boils at 260°. Its
optical rotatory power is 34°18° to the left.
It becomes brown and viscid by continued
boiling. Chlorine colours it yello w-green,
then blue, and then white crystals separate
out. Nitric acid heated with it turns it into
a resin. When distilled with calcium hypo-
chlorite it yields chloroform. When hydro-
chloric acid gas is passed into copaiba oil, it
precipitates a crystalline hydrochlorate, called
also Hydrochlorate of Copahene or Copaivene
(C15H24.3EICl), which is obtained by recrystal-
lisation from alcohol in transparent prisins,
which melt at 77°, and are insoluble in water
and cold alcohol, but easily soluble in ether.
A liquid substance is formed at the same time,
which is called Hydrochlorate of Copahilene.
It is a black viscid oil, soluble in alcohol and
ether.
copaiba resin, S.
cöp-ai’-fé-ra, s. [Eng. copai(ba); Lat. fero
= to bear, to produce.)
Bot. : A genus of leguminous plants, sub-
order Caesalpinieae, tribe Cynometrea. It
has sometimes been placed amongst the Amy-
[COPAIBA OIL.]
[COPA IVIC ACID.]
ridaceae. The calyx is 4-partite, the petals 0,
the stamens 10, declinate. The ovary has two
ovules, but the two-valved fruit is only one-
seeded. Leaves alternate ; pinnated leaflets,
sometimes dotted. Inflorescence in axillary
and terminal spikes. C. Jacquini or officinalis
furnishes the West Indian Copaiya balsam.
C. Langsdorfii and C. coriacea, with various
other species, are said to furnish the COPaiva
balsam of Brazil. C. pubiflora and bracteata,
Guiana trees, furnish a very tough timber,
called Purple Heart, well fitted to resist the
discharges of artillery.
cöp-ai'-va, s. (CoPAIBA.)
cóp-ai-vene, s. [CoPAIBA oil.]
cöp-ai'—vic, a. [Eng. copaiv(a); and suff. -ic.]
copaivic acid, s.
Chem. : Also called Copahuvic acid. A
crystalline resin, which exists in Copaiba
balsam. It is separated by dissolving the
resins which remain after the oil has been
distilled off in aqueous ammonia, and leaving
the solution to evaporate in a cool place. It
is purified by washing with ether and re-
crystallising from alcohol. Copaivic acid
forms colourless rhombic crystals, soluble in
strong alcohol, which are decomposed on
heating. It is to have the formula C20H32O2.
co-pâ1, s. [Sp. copal, from Mexican copalli =
resin.]
1. Ord. Lang. & Chem. : A resin produced
by a plant, Rhus copallinum, which grows in
Mexico. It is obtained in rounded, nearly
transparent, masses; is brittle in texture and
colourless, or slightly yellow. It is slightly
soluble in alcohol and essential oils, and is
made into varnish by mixing in a melted state
with oils. Compos. : Carbon, 78 to 80°5 ;
hydrogen, 87 to 10°5 ; oxygen, 9 to 10°7 per
cent.
‘ſ (1) Brazilian copal : “Copal " flowing
from several species of Hymenaea, and from
Trachylobium Martianum.
(2) Indian copal : A resin obtained from
Wateria indica. It is called in England Gum
animi.
(3) Madagascar copal : Hymenaea verrucosa.
(4) Mexican copal: Hymenſea Conibaril.
2. Min. : A mineral called fossil copal,
copaline, or copalite. [COPALITE.]
copal varnish, s. A varnish made from
copal. It is durable and brilliant, and may
be used in the manufacture of philosophical
instruments.
co-pâ1'-ché, s.
copalche bark, s. The name given to
two kinds of bark resembling Cascarilla (q.v.).
They are the Brazilian and the Mexican Co-
palche bark. The former is from Strychnos
pseudo-quina, and the latter from Croton
pseudo-chima.
[Mexican.]
co-pal-ine, s. [Eng., &c. copal; and suit.
-???,0.
Min. : The same as CoPALITE (q.v.).
co'-pal—ite, s.
-ite (Min.) (q.v.).
Min. : A combustible mineral of a yellow,
gray, or brown colour. It resembles copal in
hardness, colour, lustre, transparency, and in
the difficulty with which it is dissolved in
alcohol. Compos. : Carbon, 85-7 ; hydrogen,
11-4; oxygen, 2.9 = 100. It is found in the
London clay of Highgate, on which account
it is sometimes called Highgate resin. It is
found also in the East Indies. Copalite is
called also copaline and fossil copal.
cöp-àm'—ry, s. (Mid. Eng. Cop = Cup, and
dºm ry = ambry (q.v.).] A press or closet for
keeping cups, &c.
“A langsald bed, a copamry, & aue Schuring."—
Aberd. Reg.
* co-par-gen-a-ry, " co-par’-gen-a-
rie, s. [Eng, coparcemer; -y.) Joint succ, s-
sion or inheritance in any estate ; a partner.
ship in heirship.
“In descent to all the daughters in co-parcenary
. . .”—Hale : History ºf Common Law.
* co-par-gen-èr, * co-par’-ein-èr, a
Pref. co = con, and Eng. parcemer (q.v.).]
ne who has part or share with another; a
coheir to an estate ; a copartner.
ſºs, &c. copal ; and suff.
bóii, boy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, tian=sham. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn; -tious, -sious, -cious= shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1262
coparceny—Copernican
“Tnese coheirs are then called coparcemers; or, for
brevity, parceners only.”—Blackstone: Comment... bk.
ii., ch. xii.
* co-par-gén—y, * co-par-gén—ie, s. [A
shortened form of coparcenary (q.v.).] An
ual share, as of copartners ; collarcenary.
(Philips.)
“They were to hold the same in co-parcenie with the
French Protestants.”—Fuller: Ch. Hist., VIII. ii. 43.
(Davies.) e
* co-part', v.t. & i. (Pref. co = con, and Eng.
part (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To share or participate in.
“Wretched to be, when Inone coparts our grief."—
Webster.
IB. Intrans. : To sympathise.
“. . . will you copart with me in this my dejected-
nesse ?”— Heywood : Royall A in 7.
* co-partſ-mênt, s.
compartment.
[COMPARTMENT.] A
+ co-part’-nēr, s.
partner (q.v.).]
1. One who has a share with others in any
business or common stock ; one concerned
jointly with others in carrying on ally enter-
prise ; a partner or associate in any trans-
action.
[Pref. co = con, and Eng.
‘. . . copartner with the soul in creation, redemp-
tion, sanctification, . . ."—Hall. Serm. at Ereter.
2. One who shares or participates in. (Fol-
lowed by of.)
“. . . make those whom he addresses copartners o
his thoughts.”—Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.),
vii. 129-30.
co-part-nēr-ship, s.
Eng. partnership (q.v.).]
1. The state of being copartner or of having
an equal or joint share with others in any
business or affair ; partnership.
. close copartnership in Government.”—Burke
Regicide Peace, lett. 4.
* 2. Joint succession or inheritance of an
estate ; joint heirship ; coparcenary.
“. . . the daughters equally succeeded to their father
as in copartnership.”—Bale.
# 3. Those who are copartners in any busi-
DeSS OF COll CeI’ll.
* co-part'—nér—y, s. (Eng. copartmer; -y.]
The state of being a copartner ; copartnership.
[Pref. co = con, and
* co-pa- a. [A word of uncertain
origin, and only found in the passage here
quoted. The etymology of the first part of
the word is probably Mid. Eng. cop = top,
summit.] Probably high-raised, peaked, or
pointed.
* A copatain hat: A sugar-loaf hat.
PLE-TANK.]
“A silken doublet ! a velvet hose ! a scarlet cloak :
and a copatain hat "-Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, v. 1.
+ co-pät-ri—ét, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
patriot (q.v.).] A joint patriot.
[COP-
cöp-āy'—va, s. (CoPAIBA.,
* cope (1), s. (CUP.]
cope (2), * coope, “kope, 8.
word as CAP and CAPE (q.v.).
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Luverally :
1. Any covering for the head.
2. A cloak, a cape.
“In kirtles and in copes riche
They weren clothed.” Gower, ii. 46.
# 3. The top or summit of anything. [CoP.]
“Wrapt in dense cloud from base to cope."
Tennyson : The Two Voices.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Anything spread over or covering the
head, as a cloud.
“This his .
[The same
[CAP.]
. . her reiny cope did upon."
Gotoer, ii. 101.
2. The arch or cancpy of heaven.
- 110T §§ Paradise,
In this commotion, but the starry cope
Of heaven perhaps, 17
Milton: P. L., bk. iv.
3. The roof of a house, and hence the house
itself.
. “All these things that are contain'd
Within this goodly cope, both most and least."
Spenser.
4. The arch over a doorway.
B. Technically:
1. Eccles. : An ecclesiastical vestment re-
sembling a cloak. It takes its name from the
cappa or hood, which was originally a very
Inecessary and highly ornamental appendage.
It is made of various materials : silk, satin,
velvet, cloth, &c., of different colours, and
richly embroidered.
It is fastened
across the breast
by a jewelled clasp.
When laid out flat
it is in shape an
exact semicircle.
..It is worn in the
Roman Catholic
Church by clergy
of all ranks. As
distinguished from
the chasuble (q.v.)
it is a processional
vestment, while the
chasuble is Euchar-
istic. The cope is
One of the Vest-
ments worn in Rit-
ualistic churches,
lout, it was decided
by the Judicial
Committee of the
Privy Council, in
the case of Hil)bert
v. Purchas, 1871,
that “the cope is
to be worn in minis-
tering the Holy Communion on high feast
days in cathedrals and collegiate churches,
and the surplice in all other ministrations.”
2. Founding: The top part of a mould ; the
lower is the drag. [FLASK.]
3. Old Law: A custom or tribute due to the
king, or lord of the soil, out of the lead mines
in the Wapentake of Wirksworth in Com.
Derby. (Blount : Law Dict.)
“Egress and Regress to the Kings High-way,
#. Miners have ; and Lot and Cope they pay."
.Manlove : Lib. & Customs of Warksworth (1653).
4. Arch. : A crown, arch, or arched lintel.
[COPING...)
COPES.
cope—chisel, 8.
Cutting grooves.
* cope (3), s. [COPE (3), v.]
1. A bargain or exchange.
“To make a cope for dearth of hay."—Greene: Friar
Bacon, p. 157.
2. An encounter, a hostile meeting.
“. . . theyr horses refused at the cope, . . . . .”—
Berners : Froissart's Cronycle, vol. ii., ch. clzviii.
* To gain cope : To attain equality with.
“We should gain cope of them and outrun them."—
Adams : Works, i. 350.
* cope (4), s. [Etym. doubtful : perhaps akin
to cope (2), S.] A coffin.
“. . . it was thocht best . . . to give him grit salt
ymeuche, a cope of leid, and a nuck fin the bottome of
the Sey-tour, . . ."—A moa. . Hist., p. 65.
A chisel adapted for
cope (1), v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
* 1. To dress in or cover with a cope.
“Thei copyd hym as a frere."
Pierce Ploughman's Crede, p. 36.
# 2. To roof or arch over.
“A very large bridge, that is all made of wood, and
coped over head."—A daison : On Italy.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To bend or arch over ; to form an arch.
“. . . bending downe and coping toward the earth,
. . ."—Holland; Plimie, bk. xxv., ch. xiii.
2. To jut out, as a wall. (Weale.)
* cope (2), v.t. [Fr. cowper = to cut.] To
divide, to share.
cope (3), * copen, "coupe, v.t. & i. [Dut.
loopen; O. H. Ger, choufon ; Goth, kaupun,
O. S. kópén, kopian ; Ger. kopen ; Sw: kópa ,
Dan. kjöbe : cognate with A.S. ceòpign = to
cheapen; ced p = a bargain. (Skeat.)] [CHEAP,
CHOP.]
* A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To louy, to bargain for.
“Master, what will you copen or by ?" t
Lydgate : London Lickpeny, st. vii.
2. To pay as a price for, to repay.
“Three thousand ducats, due unto the Jew,
We freely cope your courteous pains withal."
y cope Shakesp. ; Aſer. of Venice, iv. 1.
(CoPE (2), s.]
* II. Figuratively :
1. To have commerce with.
2. To meet, to encounter, to engage.
“And here's a lord,—come º from east to west,
And cull their flower, Ajax shall cope the best.
Shakesp.: Troil. & Cres., ii. 3.
B. Intransitive :
1. To have to do with, to meet or deal with.
“. . . thou art e'en as just a man
As e'er my conversation coped withal.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iii. 3.
2. To engage with as an enemy ; to struggle,
to contend ; to enter into a hostile contest.
(Followed by with before the opponent.)
“If our free passage they contest :
Cope thou with two, I'll match the rest.”
Scott. The Lord of the Isles, iii. 18
3. To oppose or contend with successfully;
to be a match for.
“Their generals have not been able to cope with the
troops of Athens."—Addison. Whig Examiner.
co'-pêck, kö-pêck, s. ... [Russian.) A Rus-
sian coin, the hundredth part of a rouble
(q.v.), and worth about a farthing.
coped, * copede, a. [Cope (2), S.] [CoPPED.]
1. Dressed in or wearing a cope.
“Cam yn thus copede at a court there ich dwellede.”
-Piers Plough man's Crede, p. 409.
2. Furnished with a coping.
* cope'—man, s. . [Dut. koopman.] [CHAPMAN.]
A merchant, a dealer. [COPESMAN.]
“A merchant or cope-man." — Vers’egan : Rest. of
Dec. Intell., ch. vii.
cöp'-É-pöd, s. (CoPEPODA.]
Zool. : Any individual of the Copepoda.
(q.v.).
“Both marine and fresh water Copepods are known.”
–Nicholson : Zool. (5th ed.), p. 278.
co-pép'-ö-da, s, pl. (Gr. Kóm (köpé) = a
handle, an oar, and mov's (pous), genit. Troöös
(Podos) = a foot.)
1. Zool. : An order of Crustacea, ranked
under the stub-class Entomostraca and the
legion Lophyropoda. They are animals of
small size, the body divided into two seg-
ments, viz., a cephalothorax and an abdomen.
There are two pairs of antennae, two pairs
of footjaws, and five pairs of ordinary feet
furnished with bristles and adapted for swim-
ming. There is a jointed tail with a tuft of
bristles at its extremity. Some are found in
fresh water, others are marine. Prof. Huxley
says that in addition to the species placed
under Copepoda by Latreille and Milne
Edwards, the order contains some of the
Epizoa or Ichthyophthira. There are two
families, the Cyclopidae, which have but a
single eye ; and the Cetochilidae, which have
two eyes.
2. Palaeont. : No certain proof has yet been
obtained that the Copepoda occur fossil.
cö–pép'-à-dan, co-pêp-à-doiás. a. [Mod.
Lat. copepodſa); Eng stiff. -ows.] Belonging
to, or having the characteristics of, the Co-
pepoda (q.v.). The first form is also used
substantively.
* co-pér, s. (Eng. cope (3), v. ; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : A dealer ; now only surviving
in this sense in the contpound horse-coper
(q.v.).
2. Lead-mining : One who contracts to raise
lead ore at a fixed rate.
Cö-pér'-ni-can, a. [Pertaining to Coper-
nicus, the Latinised form of Copernik or
Zopernic, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, a
canon of Thorn, in Prussia. He was born in
1472 or 1473, and died on May 23, 1543.] Per-
taining to the celebrated astronomer, Coper-
nicus. [See etymol.)
*I (1) Copernican hypothesis:
Astron.: The view regarding the solar sys-
tem promulgated by Copernicus, and which
he was careful for ecclesiastical reasons to call
a hypothesis instead of a theory. Pope Pius
VII., in the early part of the nineteenth cen-
tury, having promised a repeal of the Papa!
edict against the Copernican system, no
offence was afterwards taken at Rome if the
Roman Catholic professors called the Coper-
nican views a theory, which they had not
before been permitted to do, having been
required to employ the term hypothesis.
(Lyell: Princip. of Geol., blº. i., ch. iv.)
(2) Copernican system :
Astron.: The system of astronomy pro-
mulgated by Copernicus, which in most of
its essential features was identical with that
now accepted. Previous to his time the
system in vogue was the Ptolemaic one as
modified by Tycho Brahe. Both of these
fate, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wät, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: gà, pºt.

or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, ce= 6. ey = a- qu = lºw-
copernicia—copper
1263
eminent men had placed the earth in the centre
of their system, and made the sun, and the
planets to revolve around it. Copernicus took
the great step forward of placing the Sun in
the centre, and reducing the earth to the coln-
paratively humble position of a planet. The
places which he assigned to the planets Were
essentially correct, but he failed to explain
accurately the laws which regulated their
movements. He supposed that they must
be united to the central body—the Sun — by
bars, like Ptolemy's epicycles. It was not
till Kepler and Newton had made two other
great movements forward that the mechanism
of the heavens came to be understood. There
is injustice to these men when the term Coper-
nican system is held to embrace discoveries
made subsequent to the time of Copernicus.
(Prof. Airy, &c.)
(3) Copernican theory :
Astron. : The theory or explanation given
by Copernicus of the solar system. [COPER-
NICAN HYPOTHESIS.]
cóp-Ér-ni-'gi-a, s.
nicus.] [COPERNICAN.]
Bot. : A genus of palms, tribe Corypheap,
family Sabalidae. About six species are known,
all from tropical America. Copermicia cerifera
is the Wax-palm, called Carnauba in Brazil.
[WAx-PALM.]
* coperone, * coporne, * coperoun,
* coperun, s. [O. Fr. couperon, cuperit n =
a summit; coupron is still used in Guernsey.]
The top or summit, the apex.
“Coporne, or coporour of thynge (coperome K. H.
coperun P.). Capitellwm.”—Prompt. Perv.
* Coperose, s. [COPPERAS.]
“Coperose, Vitriola.”—Prompt. Parv.
copes'—mäte, s. [Eng. cope (3), V., and mate
(q.v.).] One who has dealings or intercourse
with another ; a partner, an associate. [COPE-
MAN.]
“Misshapen Time, copesmate of ugly Night.”
Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece, 925.
[Named after Coper-
cope'—stóne, s. [Eng. cope (2), S., and stone.]
A head or top-stone ; coping.
* cop—ful, S. [CUPFUL.]
cöph'-in-iis, s. (Gr. Köðwos (köphuws) = a
basket.]
Palaeont. : The name given to certain pyra-
midal impressions in the Silurian rocks, which
may have been produced by the stems of encri-
nites swaying about while the rocks were as
yet only micaceous mud. (Ogilvie, ed. Annan-
dule.)
co-pho’—sis, s. (Gr. Köboats (köphôsis) = (1)
dumbness, (2) deafness.]
Med. : Deafness.
* clip-hôus, s. (Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and
hous = house..] A place for keeping cups, &c.
“. . . In the cophows, in the keiping of William
Douchale, . . .”—Inventories, A. 1542, p. 73.
co'-pî-a-pite, s. [Named from Copiapo, a vol-
cano, a river, a town, and a district of North-
ern Chili. )
Min. : A yellow, translucent pearly mineral,
consisting of a loose aggregation of granular
scales. Hardness, l'5; sp.gr., 2°14. Compos. :
Sulphuric acid, 427 ; sesquioxide of iron, 34'2;
water, 23°1 = 100. It was known to the an-
cients, and was till lately called Misy. It
results from the decomposition of iron pyrites.
It is found at Goslar in the Hartz, and at
Copiapo, in Chili. (Dana.)
*co'-pie, * co-py, s. [O. Fr. copie; Lat.
copia = plenty.] [Copy.]
1. Plenty, abundance.
“This Spayne . . . hath grete copy and plente of
castelles."—Trevisa, i. 301.
2. A copy.
“Bad him the copie bere.”—Langtoft, p. 293.
3. (Pl.) : An army, forces (Lat. copice).
“Thus the knyghtes and squyers turned theyr º
on both parties.”—Berners: Froissart's Cronycie, vol. i.,
ch. ccxcix.
cöp'-ied, “co-py-yd, pa. par. or a [Copy, v.]
“Copyyd. Copiatus.”—Prompt. Parv.
oëp'-i-Ér, s. [Eng. copy; -er.)
1. One who copies or transcribes an original;
a copyist.
“. . . copiers and transcribers.”—Addison : On Coins.
2. One who imitates or plagiarizes the style
or words of another.
“Without invention a painter is but a copier, . . ."
Dryden : Dufresnoy.
3. One who follows or imitates an example
set by others. *
“Qur schismaticks in England were the copiers of
rebellion.”—Dryden : Yindic. of Duke of Guise.
cop'—ing (1), pr. par., a., & S. (CoPE (3), s.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of engaging or en-
countering with.
cop'—ing (2), s. [Eng. cope; -ing.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. I.
“. . . from the foundation unto, the coping.”—1
Aſings vii. 9.
2. Fig.: Any covering resembling the top
course of a wall.
“. . . . crowned by a strong coping of wax.”—Darwin :
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vii., p. 231.
II. Technically :
1. Masonry: The top or projecting course
on the top of a wall. It should be throated—
that is, grooved or channelled underneath, so
that the rain should uot run down the wall,
but drip from the edge.
2. Ship-building : The turning the ends of
iron lodging-knees so as to hook into the
COPING.
A. Coping (Iron Lodging-knee.) B. The Inner Side
P a Ship between Decks. C. The Beams.
Port.
beams, and thus ease the strain off the necks
of the bolts when the vessel rolls. (Ogilvie.)
"I (1) A coping over : A projecting work, be-
welled on its underside. *.
(2) Flat or parallel coping : A coping used
upon inclined surfaces, as gables, parapets of
houses, tops of garden walls, &c.
(3) Feather-edged coping : Bedded level and
sloping on top.
(4) Saddle-back coping : A coping with a
curved or doubly inclined top.
coping-stone, S. One of the stones
forming the coping of a wall, &c.
co'-pî-oiás, * co-pi–ouse, * co-pi-owse,
* co-py–ous, a. [O. Fr. copieux: ; Sp., Port.,
& Ital. copioso, from Lat. copiosus = plentiful,
from copia = plenty & Co = con = with, to-
gether ; ops (genit. 0 = wealth.]
1. Plentiful, abundant, in abundant quantity.
. . the zealous brethren furnished copious matter
of ridicule.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. i
iii.
* 2. Large in numbers or extent; ample.
“Loo ! a copyous oost in to metyng to them.”— Wy-
cliffe : 1 Macc. xvi. 5.
*3. Fruitful ; furnishing anything in abun-
dance ; producing freely or largely.
“Copiowse or plentevows.”—Prompt. Parv.
4. Furnishing abundance of matter for con-
sideration, thought, or reflection ; extensive,
wide, comprehensive.
“. . . so copious, that the study of a whole life can-
not exhaust it.”—Sharp: Works, vol. i., Ser. 3.
5. Fluent, rich in thoughts or language.
“. . . ever easy, flowing, copious, clear, and harmo-
nious.”—Pope : Homer's Odyssey, PostScript.
6. Of language, &c. : Fluent, abundant,
varied, rich.
co'-pi-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. copious ; -ly.]
1. Plentifully, abundantly, freely ; in great
quantities.
2. Fully, amply, at large; widely, diffusely.
co-pi-oiás—nèss, * co-pi-oiás—nèsse, s.
[Eug. copious; -mess.]
1. Plenty, abundance, a large quantity or
Supply.
* 2. Wideness of extent, fulness.
3. Fluency, richness, or fulness of thought
or language.
“His usual copiousness and force of language."—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
4. Diffusiveness of style in treating of any
subject.
* cop'—ist, s. [Eng, eop/y); -ist.)
1. A copier, a transcriber, a copyist.
'' He was not ab'2 to repair the copist's omissiona”
—Boyle. Works, ii. 467.
2. One who imitates.
co-plan'—ar, a.
suff. -ar.]
plane.
'' Coplanar with two of the normals at the point.”
rººm . Geometry of Three Dimensions (ed. 1874),
[Pref. co-, Eng. plane, and
Acting or situated in the same
“cép'-land, s. [Eng... cop, s., and land.) A
piece of land terminating in an acute angle.
* cº-plant, v.t. [Pref. co = con; and Eng.
plant (q.v.).]. To plant at the same time, or
in the same place with something else.
* cop'-mā-kér, s. (Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and
Eng. maker.] A cup-maker.
“Hic cipharius, a copmaker.”— Wright: Pocab., p.213.
* Qop-nien, v.t. [A.S. copnian.] To expect,
to look for.
co-pol'—ar, a. [Pref. co-, and Eng, polar
(q.v.).] Having the same pole. g. po
* coporne, s. (CoPERoNE.]
* co-pôr'—tion, S. [Pref. co = com, and Lat.
portio = a portion, a share.] An equal portion.
“Myselfe will beare a part, coportion of your packe."
Spenser: F. Q., VI. ii. 47.
f cūp-ös, S. (Gr. Káros (kopos) = (1) a strik-
ing, beating, (2) toil, trouble, suffering.]
Med. : Lassitude, fatigue. (Parr.)
* cop—6üt", adv. (Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and
Eng. out..] To the bottom of the cup, right
out. (Cf. CAROUSE.)
tº it ñº all the nobillis therof dranke about,
(I will not say that ilk man playit copowt.)"
Doug. : Virgil, 36, 51.
* coppe (1), s. [Cop, s.]
* Coppe (2), s. [CUP.]
* copped, * coppid, “ coppyd, “copt,
a. [Mid. Eng. coppe = cop ; -ed.]
1. Rising to a peak or point, sugar-loaf
like, pointed. Applied—
(a) To natural objects.
“Where was a lytle coppyd hyll, .
vol."i., ch. cxxiii.
(b) To artificial objects.
“With high copt hattes, and feathers flaunt a flaunt."
Gascoigne. The Steele Glas.
2. Crested.
“Coppid as a lark.”—3ſ.S. in Halliwell, p. 269.
* coppe'—house,...s. (CoPHOUS..] Anciently,
a tool-house. (Weale.)
cop—pel, S. [CUPEL.]
* cop—peled, a.
cöp'-pér (1), * co-per, * co-purre, * co-
pyr, S. & a. . [Sw. koppar; Dan. kobber; Dut.
koper; Ger, kupfer ; O. H. Ger. kuphar; Gael.
kopar ; Wel. copr; Fr. cuivre; Sp. & Port.
cobre, all from Lat. of the third cent. A.D. cu-
prum, a contr. for cyprium ass=copper ore from
Cyprus, Lat. Cyprus, Gr. Kuwpos(kupross) = the
well-known island, which anciently had cele-
brated copper ulines.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Gen. : The metal described under II. 1 (2).
2. Specially :
(1) A coin of copper—a penny, a halfpenny,
or a farthing.
(2) A vessel or utensil, esp. a large vessel
for cooking or washing. Such were originally
of copper, but are now more frequently made
of iron. In the pl. the term is applied to the
large cooking boilers on board ship.
“They boiled it in a copper to the half."—Bacon :
Mat. Hist.
II. Technically :
1. Chem. : A dyad metallic element. Symbol,
Cu; atomic weight, 63-5; sp. gr., 8'95; melt-
ing point, 1,091° C. , Copper is a red, Rualle-
able, ductile, tenacious metal, which some-
times occurs native. It does not decompose
water at red heat, nor oxidise in dry air; at
red heat it oxidises to a black oxide. Heated
with strong sulphuric acid, Sox is liberated
. .”—Fabyan,
[COPPLED.]
bell, běy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chim, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del,
1264
Copper—copperas
and cupric sulphate formed. It is easily
dissolved by nitric acid, No.2 being given off
and cupric nitrate formed. Copper forms
several alloys. Brass is an alloy of two-thirds
copper and one-third zinc ; bronze, gun-metal,
and bell-metal are alloys of copper with tin.
Copper forms sets of compounds, the cuprous
and cupric salts. [CUPRIC, CUPROUs, and their
compounds.]. Copper pyrites, is a cuproso-
ferrie sulphide. Copper arsenite, or Scheele's
green, is used as a pigment for wall papers,
&c.; it is very poisonous. Compounds of
copper with ammonia are known. Copper
salts are detected by giving in an acid solu-
tion a black precipitate with H2S. By giving
a blue precipitate with KHO it becomes black
on boiling. When a piece of clean steel is
placed in a solution, copper is deposited on it.
Ammonia gives a blue precipitate, which dis-
solves in excess, forming a dark-blue solution.
Potassium ferrocyanide gives a red-brown
precipitate of ferrocyanide of copper, which
is soluble in ammonia, forming a blue solu-
tion. All salts of copper are poisonous. Ver-
digris is an acetate of copper, often formed
by cooking food in copper vessels.
2. Alchem. : Copper was represented by the
alchemists by the same sign as the planet
Venus, both the metal and the goddess being
associated with the island of Cyprus.
3. Min. : A ductile and malleable isometric
mineral, often in twin crystals, with the com-
position face octahedral, or a double six-sided
pyramid, or filiform and arborescent. Hard-
ness, 2.5–3; sp. gr., 8–89 or more ; colour,
copper-red ; streak metallic, fracture hackly.
Compos. : Copper, pure or with a slight ad-
mixture of silver, bismuth, &c. It is found
in beds and veins, chiefly near volcanic dykes,
in serpentine, &c., or loose in the soil. It occurs
abundantly in the United States, particularly in
Michigan, the mines at Calumet, on Lake Supe-
rior, in that state, being the richest in the world.
This country is the largest producer of copper.
"I Antimonial Copper = Chalcostibite; three
Arsenates of Copper are Trichalcite, Olivenite,
and Liroconite ; Arsenical Copper = Domey-
kite ; Black Copper=Melaconite; Blue Copper
= Azurite ; Carbonate of Copper=Malachite ;
Chlorid of Copper = Atacamite and Tallingite ;
Chromate of Lead and Copper=Wauquelimite;
Emerald Copper = Dioptase ; Grey Copper =
Tetrahedrite ; Indigo Copper = Covellite ;
Muriate of Copper = Atacamite; Oxychlorid
of Copper=Atacamite; Oxide of Copper, the
red variety = Cuprite, the black one = Mela-
conite ; Phosphate of Copper = (1) Libeth-
enite, (2) Pseudomalachite ; Purple Copper
= Bornite ; Pyritous Copper = Chalcopyrite ;
Red Copper = Cuprite ; Selenid of Lead =
Berzelianite ; Selenid of Copper and Lead =
Zargite ; Silicate of Copper = Dioptase ; Sul-
phate of Copper = Chalcanthite; Sulphato-
chloride of Copper = Connellite ; Sulphuret
of Copper = (1) Chalcocite, (2) Bornite, (3)
Chalcopyrite, (4) Covellite ; Vanadate of Cop-
per = Volborthite ; Variegated Copper = Bor-
nite, and Vitreous Copper = Chalcocite.
4. Naut. : [A. I. 1 (2).]
5. Archaeol., Hist., &c. : Copper has been
known since prehistoric times. There may
have been a copper age before that of bronze.
[BRONze.] The latter compound metal, an
alloy of copper and tin, was known long before
brass, an alloy of copper and zinc, had been
made. The word copper occurs once in the
Old Testament (Ezra viii. 27), but what is in
many places called brass should have been
rendered copper. [BRASS..] Copper was in
use in ancient Assyria. The classical nations
were familiar with it. The Greeks brought it
from Cyprus, the mines being at Tamassus,
near Famagosta. Copper mines were first
opened in England in A.D. 1189, but not very
successfully till A.D. 1689.
6. Entom. (Pl.): [CoPPER-BUTTERFI.Y.]
7. Soap-making : The boiling-pan.
*I (1) Hot coppers: Parched throat and mouth
from the effects of drink. (Slang.)
(2) To catch copper : To come to grief. (Slang.)
“Go to, no inore, Barber, least copper you catch.”
Whetstone. Promos & Cassandra.
(3) To cool one's coppers : To quench one's
thirst, esp. after excessive drinking. (Slang.)
(Hughes: Tom Brown at Oxford, ch. iii.)
B. As adjective :
1. Having copper in its composition, per-
taining to copper; made of copper.
2. Red and metallic in aspect, coppery.
“In a hot and copper sky.” Coleridge: Anc. Mar.
Copper arsenate, S.
Min. : A name which has been applied to
(1) Olivenite, (2) Euchroite, (3) Erinite, (4)
Cornwallite, (5) Clinoclase, (6) Chalcophyllite,
and (7) Liroconite.
copper arsenide, 8.
Min. : A name which has been applied to
(1) Domeykite (q.v.), and (2) Whitneyite (q.v.).
copper—belly, s.
Zool. : The name of an American serpent,
Coluber erythrogaster.
copper-bit, s. A pointed piece of copper,
riveted to an iron shank and provided with a
wooden handle. It is used for soldering. If
not previously tinned, it is heated to a dull
red in a charcoal fire ; hastily filed to a clean
metallic surface; then rubbed immediately
upon a lump of sal-ammoniac, and next upon
a copper or tin plate, upon which a few drops
of solder have been placed. This will cont-
pletely coat the tool, which may be wiped
clean with a piece of tow, and will then be
ready for use. (Knight.)
copper blende, s.
Min. : The same as TENNANTITE (q.v.).
copper—bottomed, a.
Naut. : Sheathed below with copper. The
process began with the ships of the navy in
1761, and was completed for the then existing
vessels by 1780. (Haydn.)
copper butterflies, S. pl.
Entom. : The English name of the small
butterflies belonging to the family Lycaenidae,
and specially to its typical genus Lycaena.
They are really of copper colour, and have an
onisciform larva. One species is common in
Britain. [LYCAENA.)
copper-cap, s. The copper capsule,
charged with a fulminate and placed on the
nipple of a fire-arm, to explode the charge
when the hammer falls. (Knight.)
copper-captain, 8. One who calls him-
self a captain without any claim to the title;
a pseudo-captain.
copper carbonate, 8.
Min. : The same as MALACHITE or CHES-
SY LITE (q.v.).
copper-coloured, a. Red, with more
or less of metallic lustre; or simply reddish
like the metal, but without its lustre.
copper–faced, a.
Type : Having a face of copper upon a shank
of type-metal. (Knight.)
copper–fastened, a.
Shipbuilding : Having the planks, etc.,
fastened with copperbolts, in contradistinction
to iron ; the latter being liable to rust, espe-
cially in contact with oak and by exposure to
wet. (Knight.)
copper froth, 8.
Min. : The same as TYROLITE (q.v.).
copper-glance, s.
Min. : The same as CHALCOCITE (q.v.).
copper-green, 8.
Min. : The same as CHRYSOCOLLA (q.v.).
copper-head, s.
1. Trigonocephalus contortrix, a venomous
American snake, which gives no warning of
its attack.
2. (Pl.): A name given to those in the
Northern States, during the War of Secession
in 1861–65, who favoured the South.
copper—iron, S. & a.
A. As substantive :
Elect. : A couple of the two metals for use
in a voltaic battery.
B. As adj. : Consisting of copper and iron.
“. . . the electromotive force of a copper-iron
couple . . ."—Everett : The C. G. S. System of Units
(1875), ch. xi., p. 75.
copper–manganese, 8.
Min. : A variety of CREDNERITE (q.v.).
copper-mica, s.
Min. : The same as CHALCOPHYLLITE (q.v.).
căp'-pér (3), s.
Copper-nickel, s,
Min. : The same as NICKELINE or Niccolºrs
(q.v.).
copper-nose, s. A red nose produced
by the skin disease called acne rosacea, by in-
toxicating liquors, &c. (Shakesp.)
copper ore, 8.
Min. : The same as MELAconite (q.v.).
*| Blue Copper ore is = Azurite ; Emerald
Copper ore = Dioptase; Green Copper ore =
Malachite; Octahedral Copper ore = Cuprite ;
Velvet Copper ore = Cyanotrichite; and Yellow
Copper ore = Chalcopyrite.
Copper-oxide, s.
Min. : A name which has been applied to
(1) Melaconite, and (2) Cuprite.
copper-phosphate, s.
Mim. : A name which has been applied to
(1) Libethenite, (2) Tagilite, and (3) Phospho-
rocalcite.
copper-plate, a. & S. (CoPPERPLATE.]
Copper pyrites, s. sing. & pl.
Min. : The same as CHALCOPYRITE (q.v.).
copper-rose, s. Papaver Rhaeas.
copper selenide, 8. -
Min. : The same as BERZELIANITE (q.v.).
copper silicate, s.
Min. : A liaine which has been given to (1)
CHRYSOCOLLA, and (2) DioPTAse.
Copper-spot, s.
Entom. : A predatory beetle, Calosoma cali-
dum, found in Canada. It has rows of copper-
coloured dots on its otherwise black elytra.
copper suboxide, s.
Min. : The same as CUPRITE (q.v.).
copper sulphate, s.
Mim. : The same as CHALCANTHITE (q.v.).
copper sulphide, S.
Mim. : The same as CoPPER-GLANCE (q.v.).
copper—underwing, s.
Entom. : A moth of the family Amphipy-
ridae. (Stainton.)
copper uranite, s.
Mim, : The same as CUPROURANITE and
Tor BERNITE (q.v.).
copper vitriol, s.
Min. : The same as CHALCANTHITE (q.v.).
copper-wire, * copper wyre, s. Wire
drawn out of copper, which is a very ductile
metal.
copper—work, s.
1. A place where vessels, &c., are manu-
factured from copper.
2. Work wrought in copper.
copper-zinc, 8, & a.
A. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : A mixture of copper and
zinc.
2. Elect. : A couple so formed, first intro-
duced by Dr. J. H. Gladstone and Mr. A.
Tribe, in 1872, has been used with effect in
voltaic batteries. (Haydn.)
B. As adj. : Consisting of copper and zinc.
* cép'-pér (2), s. (Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and
suff. -er.) A cup-bearer. (Pul. of Hon., iii. 58 )
[Prob. from cop (2), v.) A
(Slang.)
cöp'-për, v.t. (CoPPER, s ] To sheathe or
cover with sheets or a deposition of copper.
policeman.
cºp-pêr-as, * coperose, * coppresse,
* ropras, s. [O. Fr. couperose, coperose;
Ital. copparosa ; Sp. caparrosa, caparros; Port.
caparosa. Supposed by Diez to be from Lat.
cupri rosa = copper-rose. Murray thinks it
is from Low Lat. (aqua) cuprosa; cf. Ger.
Kupferwasser = copperas.]
Min. : The same as MELANTERITE (q.v.).
*| Dana has a copperas group of minerals in
which he includes the ordinary vitriols. The
minerals comprised under it are Melanterite,
fite, fººt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, oùr, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian ae, oe = 6; ey=a. qu = kw.
copperasine—copsewood
1265
Pisanite, Goslarite, Bieberite, Morenosite, and
Chalcanthite.
*I (1) Blue copperas:
Chem., Metal., &c. : Sulphate of copper.
(2) Green copperas:
Chem., Metal., &c. : Sulphate of iron.
(3) White copperas:
(a) Min. : The same as CoquiMBITE (q.v.).
(b) Chem., Metal., &c. : Sulphate of zinc.
(4) Yellow copperas:
Min. : The same as CoPIAPITE (q.v.).
cop'-pêr-a-sine, s. . [Eng., &c. copperas, and
suff"-ine (Min.) (q.v.).
Min. : A variety of Jarosite (q.v.). It was
described by Shepard as a hydrous, cuprous,
and ferrous sulphate, occurring at New Haven,
in the United States.
oëp'-pèred, a.
I. Literally:
1. Made or consisting of copper.
2. Coated or sheathed with copper.
II. Fig. : Of a red or copper colour.
cöp'—pér-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoPPER, v.1
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of coating or sheathing with
copper.
2. A copper coating or sheathing.
cöp'-pêr-ish, a. [Eng. copper ; -ish..] Par-
taking of the nature of or containing copper ;
resembling copper.
“. . . a large vein of copperish sulphur."—Robinson :
Nat. Hist, of Cwmb. and Westm. (1709).
cºp'-pêr-plate, s. & a.
plate.]
A. As substantive :
1. A sheet or plate of copper on which a
design is engraved. In copper-plate engraving
the lines are etched, or cut by a graver in a
plate ; then filled in with an ink; the surface
of the plate wiped clean ; the paper laid upon
the surface of the plate, and both run through
a roller-press, by which the ink is transferred
to the paper.
2. An impression or print on paper from an
engraved copperplate.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to the art of en-
graving on copper.
* Copperplate Printing-press: A press for
obtaining impressions from sunken engrav-
ings; that is, those in which the design is cut
into the copper or steel plate, in contradis-
tinction to such as have the design salient, as
in wood-engravings, where the part which is
not designed to print is cut away. [Copper-
PLATE.] (Knight.)
[Eng. copper; -ed.]
[Eng. copper, and
cöp'-pêr-smith, s. [Eng. Copper, and Smith.]
A worker in copper; a maker of copper uten-
sils.
“Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil . . .”
–2 Tim. iv. 14. &
ečp'-pêr-worm, s. [Eng. copper, and worm.]
1. A mollusc, Teredo mavalis. [TERED.o.]
#,A moth that fretteth garments. (John-
CO77.
3. A worm breeding in one's hand. (Ains-
worth.)
cop-pêr-y, a. (Eng. copper; -y.]
L. Ordinary Language:
1. Pertaining to or containing copper.
“. . . coppery particles brought with the water out
# º: neighbouring copper-mines.”— Woodward. On
Q&t{3.
2. Made of copper.
3. Resembling copper in any of its quali-
ties of colour, taste, &c.
“Their skin is of a dirty §º. red colour."—
ſººn : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. x.,
p. 205.
II. Bot. : Brownish-red,
lnstre. (Lindley.)
cºp-pige, * co-pice, s. [O. Fr. copeiz, co-
peau = wood newly cut, coper = to cut; Fr.
cowper; Low Lat. copecia = underwood, copo
= to cut, colpus = a blow, from Lat. colaphus;
Gr. kóAaqos (kolaphos) = a blow. (Skeat.)]. A
small wood composed of brushwood or other
wood of short growth, and cut down periodi-
with a metallic
}
cally for fuel or other purposes; a thicket of
brushwood. Copse, which is now the com.
moner form, is a corruption of coppice. (CoPPY,
CoPse.]
“Each coppice dwarf of varied show.”
Scott : Rokeby, iv. 3.
cöp'-piged, a. [Eng. coppic(e); -ed.] Con-
taining coppices or copses.
* cop—pil—ling, s. [Eng. coppel = cupel, and
suff -ing.] The act or process of refining
in a cupel.
“In the coppilling of a fixed metal.”—Howell:
Parley of Beasts, p. 148.
* cop—pin, a. [Apparently from Mid. Eng.
cop = top.] Raised up.
cöp'-pin, s. (CoP, s.]
Spinning: The same as COP (q.v.).
cöp' - piñg, a. [CoPPIN, s.) Pertaining to
the coppin or cop.
copping-plate, s.
Spinning : The copping-rail of a throstle-
machine.
copping–rail, s. The rail or bar upon
which the bobbins rest in the bobbin-and-fly
or the throstle machine, and by whose up and
down motion the rooving or yarn is evenly
distributed. (Knight.) -
cöp-pin'—ſ—a, s. [Latinised from the proper
name Coppin.]
Zool. : A genus of Hydroid Polypes, the
typical one of the family Coppiniidae (q.v.).
Coppinia arcta, which is greenish-yellow, en-
crusts the stems of other zoophytes. (Griffith
& Henfrey.)
cöp-pin-i-Í-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coppinia;
and suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Hydroid Polypes, sub-
order Thecaphora.
* cép'—ple (1), s. (CUPEL.]
* cop'—ple (2), s. [Mid, Eng, cop = a top, and
dimin, suff, -le.] A little hill or peak.
“. . . it is a low Cape, and vpon it is, a copple not
very high, . . .”—Hackluyt : Voyages, vol. iii., p. 606.
* copple-crown, s. A crested crown or
head. .*
“Like the copple crown $ -.
The lapwing has." Randolph : Amynt., ii. 8.
* copple-tank, * coppin-tank, 8.
high-peaked, sugarloaf hat. [COPATAIN.]
. . . their great coppin-tankes, and doctours
hattes."—Bee-hive of Rom. Ch., I, 7 b.
* copple – tanked, * coptankt, a.
High-peaked, sugarloaf.
“Upon their heads they ware felt hats, copple-
tanked, . . ."—Comines, by Danet., B, 5 b.
* cop-pled, * cop'-pèled, a. (Eng. cop-
pl(e); T-ed.] Rising to a peak or point ;
pointed, sugarloaf.
A
cöp'—ple-dist, s. [Eng. copple = cupel, and ||
dust.] [CUPELDUST.]
1. Powder used in the refining of metals.
“. . . powder of steel, or copple-dwst, . . ."—Bacon.
2. The grosser parts separated by the Cupel.
cóp-ple-stone, s. [CobbLE-STONE..]
* coppresse, * copras, S. (CoPPERAs.]
* copps, s. [COPSE.
* copps—wood, s. (CoPSEwooD.]
* cop'-py, s. An old form of coppice (q.v.).
cöp'—ra, s... [Fr. copre; from a native Indian
word.j The dried kernel of the cocoa-nut
after the oil has been expressed. It is used
in India as an ingredient in Curry.
* co-près'—by—tér, s, [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. presbyter (q.v.).]. A clergyman belong-
ing to the same presbytery as another.
cöp'-ri—dae, s. pl. [From Mod. Lat. copris
(q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : In some classifications a family of
Lamellicorn Beetles, though Swainson re-
duced them to a series of genera placed under
his sub-family Scarabeinae. They have con-
vex bodies, large heads, with the clypeus pro-
jecting all round it, the males with projec-
tions on the head and thorax. They make
large deep holes beneath dry dung. They are
found throughout the world. Some are of
large size. These are chiefly from tropical
Africa and the East Indies.
căp'-ris, s. [From Gr. Kárpigts (Koprisis) = 8.
dunging, a manuring; kompigo (koprizö) = to
dung, to manure. Čf. also komptºv (koprián)
=a dung beetle, all from Körpos (kopros) =
dung.]
Entom. : A genus of Lamellicorn Beetles,
the typical one of the family. Copridae (q.v.).
One species, Copris lunaris, is found in Britain:
It is black in colour. It extends through all
Europe.
cöp'-rö-lite, s. (Gr. Kórpos (kopros) = dung,
and Atóos (lithos) = a stone.)
1. Palaeont. : The dung of various animals
found fossil, and sometimes so perfect as
to indicate, not merely what the several
species fed upon, but also the dimensions,
form, and structure of their stomach and
of their intestinal canal. On the shore at
Lyme Regis they lie thickly in some parts
of the Lias like potatoes on the ground ; they
abound also in the estuary of the Severn.
They tend to occur in all formations, specially
where vertebrates are found. Some are of
fishes, some of reptiles, and magnificent
coprolites originating from the hyena were
found in Kirkdale Cavern and other places,
(Buckland: Geol. & Min., &c.)
2. Min. : Dana gives as a synonym of the
coprolites described under 1, Phosphatic
nodules, and associates them, but as a dis-
tinct species, with Apatite (q.v.). But some
phosphatic modules once believed to be cop-
rolitic, such as those of the Upper Greensand,
though apparently of organic origin, are not
now believed to be the dung of any animal.
cöp-röl-it-ic, a. [Eng. coprolit(e); -ic.]
Composed of or containing coprolites; of the
nature of or resembling coprolites.
“Then, as additional evidence of the predaceous
habits of these fish, there are the coprolitic bodies,
. . .”—Murchison : Siluria, ch. ix.
co-préph'-a-gang, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. co-
prophag(i) (q.v.), and Eng. pl. suff, -ans.]
Entom. : A book-name for the Lamellicorn
Beetles called by Latreille Coprophagi (q.v.).
co-préph'-a-gi, S. pl. (Gr. Kömpos (kopros) =
dung, and the root bay (phag) = to eat.]
Entom. : Latreille's name for a large section
of Lamellicorn Beeties. It contains the dung-
feeding Scarabs. Latreille included under it
the genera Ateuchus (that which contains the
sacred beetle of the old Egyptians), Copris,
Onitis, Onthophagus, and Aphodius. (La-
treille : Nat. Hist., year 12, x. 82, &c.)
co-préph'-a-goiás, a [Gr. Kömpos (kopros)
= dung, bay (phag) = to eat ; and Eng. adj.
suff. -ows.] Feeding on dung. (A term ap-
plied to several insects.)
* cop-roun, s. [COPERONE..]
pinnacle of a tower.
“Fayre fylyolez . . . with comon coprownes."—Gas-
waine, 796.
* céps, * cospe, s. [A.S.]
1. A fetter, a shackle.
“Manica, hand-cops.”— Wright's Vocab., p. 95.
2. A hasp or catch of a door.
“Pessellum, a lytel loh of tre, a haspe, a coºpe, a
sclott.”—Prompt. Parv.
cöpse, * copps, s. [A corruption of coppice
(q.v.).] . A coppice, a shrubbery; a wood
composed of brushwood or trees cut down
periodically for fuel or other purposes. The
trees generally planted in copses are ash, oak,
chestnut, birch, and willow.
“Onward, amid the copse 'gan peep
A narrow inlet still and deep."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, i. 18.
* copse, v.t. [COPSE, S.]
I. Literally :
1. To trim or cut down periodically.
“By copsing the starvling . . .”—Kvelyn : Forest
Trees, ch. iii.
2. To enclose or preserve underwood.
“The neglect of copsing wood . ."—Swift : Address
to Parliament. *
II. Fig. : To enclose or fence in.
“Nature itself hath copsed and bounded us in.”
Farindom . Sermons.
cöpse'-wºod, * copps—wood, s. [Eng.
copse, and wood.] Underwood, brushwood;
the trees, &c., in a Copse.
The apex or
b6il, béy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
41
—cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, die, &c. = bel, del
1266
copspinner-copy
“. ... the side of every hill where the copsewood grew
thick."—Afacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
cºp-spin-nēr, s. [Wel. cop = a spider; Eng.
* clips'-y, a.
cöp'-sy-chós, s.
spinner.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A Spider.
2. Weaving : A machine comprehending the
ualities of the mule and throstle in one
rame.
[Eng. cops(e); -y.]
1. Containing or covered with copsewood.
“Among the reeds and copsy banks.”—Dyer: The
Fleece, brº. ii.
2. Surrounded or enclosed by copses.
b. º copsy villages ou either side.”—Dyer : The Fleece,
1.
[Gr. kówuxos (kopsichos) = a
blackbird.] Wi )
Ornith. : A genus of birds, sub-family Ery-
thacinæ, or Robins. Copsychws sawlaris is
called by the natives of Ceylon the Dayal, and
by the English the Magpie Robin. It occurs
also in India, where the rich natives set them
to fight. (Dallas.)
Cöpt (Egyptian pronunciation, gübt or gibt),
*
Cöp'—tic, a. & s.
s. [Arab. Kubt, Kibt. Said to have been de-
rived from Kwpt (Coptos), a city in Upper Egypt,
now Clcooft or Gooft, to which the Christians
sometimes fled during persecution by the
Romans. But Renaudot shows that this deri-
vation is not satisfactory. The Rev. Dr. John
Wilson considers that the Arab Gubt or Gibt is
simply Gr. Atyvirtos (Aiguptos) = Egypt. (Dr.
Wilson : Lands of the Bible, ii., 519.)
1. Ch. Hist. & Ecclesiol. : One belonging to
the Coptic Church (q.v.).
2. Ethmol. : One of the old Egyptian race,
though perhaps with a dash of Greek, Nubian,
or Abyssinian blood.
cop-tankt, a.
peaked, conical.
“A coptankt hat, made on a Flemish block."—Gasc.
Workes, N, 8 b.
[CoPPLE-TANKED.] High-
[Eng., &c. Copt (q.v.), and
Suff. -ic.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the people called
Copts, or to their sect.
IB. As subst. : The language spoken by the
Copts formerly or now, unless where Arabic
has displaced their native tongue. [CoPTIC
LANGUAGE.]
*I (1) Coptic Church:
Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : The remnants of the
once numerous Church of Egypt—that which
had the celebrated school at Alexandria. It
broke off from the body Catholic in the em-
bracing the Monophysite doctrine, viz., that
not two natures, but only one, existed in
Christ [MonoPHYsiTEs), a view from which it
has never since departed. When Jacob Bara-
daeus formed a slightly modified Monophysite
sect, most of the Egyptian Christians became
Jacobites. Being tyrannised over by the
Greeks, they cheerfully submitted to the
Mohammedans, under Amru ben Elaas, in .
A.D. 638, and aided him, in 640, to take Alex-
andria. Since then they have been trodden
under foot by the Mohammedans. About
250,000 Copts still exist in Egypt, mostly in
its upper province. They have a patriarch,
bishops, presbyters, archdeacons, deacons,
Sub-deacons, lectors, cantors, and exorcists.
They have two regular convents—those of St.
Anthony and St. Paul, with a number of
secondary monasteries.
(2) Coptic language : The language not of the
old Egyptians who built the pyramids and
covered monuments and temples with hiero-
glyphics, but of their successors subsequent to
the introduction of Christianity. Theirs bore
to the old Egyptian language a relation like
that of the Italian to the Latin—i.e., the
nucleus came from the old language, but there
was an increasing ingress of foreign words.
It continued till the tenth century, when it
was in large measure superseded by Arabic.
By the seventeenth it had ceased to be spoken,
and existed only as a written dialect. Whilst
it lived three dialects were recognised—the
Sahidic, in Upper Egypt; the Bahiric or Mem-
“ phitic, in Lower Egypt; and the Bashmuric,
cöp'—tine, s.
in the Delta.
* [Mod. Lat. copt(is); Eng. suff,
-ime.]
Chem.: A colourless alkaloid which occurs
along with berberine in the root of Coptis tri-
folia. Coptine dissolves in sulphuric acid,
the solution becoming purple-red when heated;
it gives a crystalline precipitate with a solution
of mercuric potassium iodide.
cöp'—tis, s. [Gr, kámºro (koptă) = to cut ; so
named from the divisions of the leaves.)
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ranuncula:
ceae, tribe Helleboreae, sepals 5 or 6, coloured
petaloid, petals small cucullate, capsules 6–10
on long stalks, 4–6 seeded. Coptis trifolia,
Gold-thread, is a bitter, given in the United
States as a cure for aphthous affections of the
mouth in children. It yields a yellow dye.
The plant is not confined to America, but
grows also in Norway, Siberia, Kamtchatka,
&c.
cöp'—u—la (pl. copulae), s. [Lat. = a band or
link.] [COUPLE.]
1. Gram. : That word in a sentence which
acts as a link between the subject and the
predicate.
2. Logic: That word ich acts as a link
between the subject and the predicate of a
proposition ; as, Men are mortal: are is the
copula linking the predicate “mortal” to the
subject “men.”
3. Music : [CoupleR].
4. Law: Corporal consummation of mar-
riage. (Whartom.)
* cop'—u—lāte, a. [Lat. copulatus, pa. par. of
copulo = to join : co = com, and a verb apere
(only found in the pa. par. aptus) = to join,
to fit.] Joined or associated with something
else.
“..., , the force of custom, copulate, and conjoined
. .”—Bacon : Essays.
cöp'—u—lāte, v.t. & i. (CoPULATE, a.]
*A. Trams. : To join or associate together ;
to couple together.
B. Intrans. : To have sexual intercourse ;
to couple.
cöp'-u-la-têd, pa. par. or a. (CoPULATE, v.]
* Copulated acids: tº.
Chem. : Acids in which the base and the
acid are more intimately mixed than in other
acids. The same as CONJUGATED ACIDs (q.v.).
cöp—u—lā-ting, pr: par., a., & s. [CoPU-
ATE, "..]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of sexual intercourse;
copulation.
căp-u-la-tion, s.
latus.]
* 1. The act of joining or coupling together.
“. . . the copulation of monosyllables.”—Pulten-
hum : Arte of Poesie,
2. Sexual intercourse ; coition.
[Lat. copulatio, from copw-
cöp'—u—lāt—ive, a. & S. [Eng. copulat(e); -ive.]
A. As adj. : Serving to unite or link two
things together.
“. . . join'd with them by the copulative kat, . . .”
—Locke : Gal. vi. 11–18, N. 16.
*I (1) Copulative conjunction :
Gram,: One which links together two or
more subjects or predicates in an affirmative
or negative proposition; as, Riches and honour
come of thee.
(2) Copulative propositions:
Logic : (See extract).
“Copulartive Iropositions are those which have more
subjects or predicates connected by affirmative or ne-
gative conjunctions; as riches and honours are tem
tations to pride; Caesar conquered the Gauls and the
Britons; neither gold nor jewels can purchase immor-
tality.”— Watts : Logick.
B. As substantive:
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. Connection, conjunction by marriage.
“They understand polygamy to be a conjunction of
divers copulatives in number, . . .”—Ricaut : State of
the Greek Church, p. 307,
2. One desirous of copulation.
II. Gram. : A copulative conjunction.
“. . . he dyscerneth nothing betwene copulatiues
and disiunctiues.”—Sir T. More : Workes, p. 943.
cóp'-u-lat—ive-ly, adv. [Eng, copulative;
-ly.] In a copulative manner; by means of a
copulative.
cóp'—u—lā—tór-y, a. [Eng. copulat(e); -ory.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Copulative, uniting.
cöp-y, " cip"—ie, s.
2. Physiol. : Pertaining to copulation ; ap-
plied to the accessory generative organs.
* cop'-web-lèss, a. [Eng. * copweb = cob-
web ; -less.] Without or free from cobwebs.
“Built with copwebless beams.”—Fuller: Worthies;
Westminster, ii. 103. (Davies.)
[Fr. copie = a copy of a
writing; also store, abundance (Cotgrave);
Lat. copia = plenty, abundance.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. Originally in the Latin sense abundance,
plenty, copiousness.
“. . . we may use the same liberty in our English
versions out of Hebrew or Greek, for à. copy or store
that He hath given us."—The Translators of the Hull
Persion of the Bible to the Reader (A.D. 1611). (Trench:
Select Glossary, pp. 44-5.)
* 2. Fluency or copiousness of language.
‘‘ He shal not onely atteyne plentie of the tonges
fºllº, copie, . . *ś, T. #. Governovr, §ºr
Cºl. X.
3. The multiplication of copies of a book or
any writing or document, being the way to
obtain abundance of it; a transcript.
“. . . .th v ,”-
Micaia: #º: º from the original
4. An exercise in writing executed or to be
executed after a pattern or model. [COPY-
BOOK.]
5. Anything made in inlitation of another;
as a copy of a painting, engraving, statue, &c.
“Originals and copies much the same."
Brannston.
6. An original or model of which an imita-
tion is or has to be made ; a pattern.
“Let him first learn to write, after a copy, . . .”—
Bolder: Elements of Speech.
7. An individual book, one of many books
exactly the same.
“My copy once belonged to Pope.”— Warton. Hist,
Eng. Poetry, $ 59.
* 8. (Pl.): An army, forces.
* II. Fig. : An example to be imitated ; a
model, a pattern.
“Such a man
Might be a copy to these younger times.”
* Shakesp. ; All's Well, i. 2.
B. Technically:
* 1. Law :
(1) A legal instrument or form of tenure by
which property is held. [CopyHold.]
“By copy all thy living lies to me."—Greene: Friar
Bacom, p. 170.
(2) Copyhold property.
“What widow's copy or what orphan's legacy would
have safe from us?"—Andrewes: Serm., v.27. (Davies.]
2. Printing: Written matter ready for or
given to a compositor to be set up in type.
“. . . I would not deface your copy for the future,
and only mark the repetitions . . .”—Pope: Letters;
To H. Cromwell, Nov. 29, 1707.
3. Stationery : A size of writing-paper mea-
suring 20 × 16 inches.
* * (1) Copy of countenance: A flam or hum-
bug.
“If this application for my advice is not a copy of
your countenance."—Foote : The Author, ii. (Davies.)
(2) To set w copy : To write in an exercise-
book a copy for a learner to imitate.
“We took him setting of boys' copies.”—Shakesp.:
2 Hen. VI., iv. 2.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between copy,
model, pattern, and specimen : “A copy and a
model may be both employed either as an
original work or as a work formed after an
original. In the former sense, copy is used in
relation to impressions, manuscripts, or writ-
ings, which are made to be copied by the
printer, the writer, or the engraver: model is
used in every other case, whether in morality
or the arts: the proof will seldom be faulty
when the copy is clear and correct. There
can be no good writing formed after a had
copy : no human being has ever presented us
with a perfect model of virtue. In the second
sense copy is used for painting, and model for
relief. The copy ought to be faithful, the
7model ought to be just ; the former should
delineate exactly what is delineated by the
original; the latter should adhere to the pre-
cise rules of proportion observed in the
original. The pictures of Raphael do not lose
their attractions even in bad copies : the
simple models of antiquity often equal in value
originals of modern conception. Pattern and
specimen approach nearest to model in signifi-
cation : the idea of guidance or direction is
prominent in them. The model always serves
to guide in the execution of a work; the pat-
tern serves either to regulate the work, or
*te, fººt, fºre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,
or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cińb, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūn; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 5. ey=a. qua kw.
Copy—coquetting
1267
simply to determine the choice ; the specimen
helps only to form the opinion.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
copy-book, s. . An exercise-book in writ:
ing, in which copies are written or printed
for learners to imitate.
copy—head, s. The words, or sentence
written or printed on the top lines of copy-
books as models in writing-exercises.
“Instruction to be given on the copy-head which is
* done by the class.”—Fearon : School Inspection,
P. &
* copy-money, s. Money paid for copy
or for literary work. (Boswell.)
cöp-y, * cop'-i-en, v.t. & i. ſo. Fr. copier;
Sp. & Port. copiar; Ital. copiare, from Lat.
copia.] (Copy, s.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally :
1. To transcribe or write out any document
after an original ; to make a copy of a writing
or document. (Frequently with the adverb
Out.
) “My Lord Melun, let this be copied out,
And keep it safe for our remeinbrance.”
Shakesp. . King John, v. 2.
2. To imitate, to make or construct any-
thing in imitation of an original.
“. ... never fail, when they copy, to follow the bad
as well as the good things.”—Dryden : Dwfresnoy.
3. To imitate the style, language, or manner
of another ; to plagiarize.
II. Fig. : To imitate in manners, character,
or life ; to endeavour to resemble ; to follow a
pattern or model. (Frequently followed by the
adverb out.)
“Set the examples, and their souls inflame
To copy out their great forefather's fame.”
Bryden : King Arthur.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To do anything in imitation of an original
or pattern ; to make a copy.
(1) Followed by from before the thing
copied.
“When a painter copies from the life, . .
(2) Followed by after.
“Several of our countrymen . . . seem very often
to have copied after it in their dramatick writings,
. . ." ison : Spectator.
2. To write down or transcribe the words,
.”—Dryden.
figures, &c., of another, with the intention of
fraudulently passing them off for one's own.
“The temptation presents itself to those slower or
careless members of the class to copy from their
flººker class-fellows.”— Fearon : School Inspection,
p. 56.
*I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to
copy and to transcribe : “To copy respects the
matter; to transcribe respects simply the act
of writing. What is copied must be taken im-
mediately from the original, with which it
must exactly correspond ; what is tramscribed
may be taken from the copy, but not neces-
sarily in an entire state. Things are copied
for the sake of getting the contents; they are
often transcribed for the sake of clearness and
fair writing. A copier should be very exact ;
a transcriber should be a good writer. Lawyers
copy deeds, and have them afterwards fre-
quently transcribed as occasion requires.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between to copy and
to imitate, see IMITATE.
* cop'-yed, pa. par. or a. [CoPIED.]
cöp-y-Ér, s. (CoPIER.]
cöp'-y-höld, s. & a. [Eng. copy, and hold.]
A. As substantive:
Law :
1. (See extract).
“A tenure, for which the tenant hath nothing to
shew but the copy of the rolls made by the steward of
his lord's court . . . This is called a base tenure, be-
cause it holds at the will of the lord ; yet not simply,
but according to the custom of the manor,. . . These
custons of manors vary, in one point or other, almost
in every manor. Soune copy-holds are finable, and soune
certain : that which is finable, the lord rates at what
fine or income he pleases, when the tenant is admitted
into it; that which is certain, is a kind of inheritance,
and called in inauy places ‘...."; because the
tenant dying, and the hold being void, the next of
ood paying the cust fine, as two shillings for
an acre, or so, cannot be denied his admission.”—Cowel.
2. Property held by such tenure.
B. As adjective:
Law : Held under the tenure described in
A. l.
“. . . all his copy-hold lands.”—Addison.
*I (1) Copyhold Commissioners: The tithe
Commissioners acting to carry out the Copy-
hold Act.
(2) Copyhold Inclosure Commissioners: A
board formerly existing, but now joined with
the tithe commissioners. (Wharton, &c.)
cöp'-y-höld–er, s. [Eng. copyhold; -er.)
1. Law: One who holds land by the tenure
of copyhold.
‘I Till the passing of the Act 6 Geo. IV., c.
50, § 1, copyholders were incapable of sitting
on juries; and till 2 and 3 Wm. IV., c. 45, § 19
(the Reform Bill) became law, they were not
allowed to vote at county elections of mem-
bers of Parliament. Then those the annual
value of whose copyhold was £10 obtained the
privilege. Copyholds being the remains of
feudal slavery, the tendency of recent legisla-
tion has been to sweep away vexatious restric-
tions upon the free action of copyholders, and
Act 21 and 22 Vict., c. 94, which came into
operation on Oct. 1, 1858, was designed to
facilitate the enfranchisement of copyholds.
2. Printing : A clasp to hold copy while
being set up; also a person who holds copy for
a proof-reader.
cöp'-y-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [Copy, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of making a copy of or transcrib-
ing an original ; imitation of a pattern or
model.
2. The act of transcribing the words, figures,
&c., of another, with the intention of fraudu-
lently passing them off as one's own.
copying—book, s. A book composed
of thin blank paper for use in a copying-
press (q.v.).
copying-clerk, s. A clerk employed to
make copies of letters and other documents.
copying—ink, 8. Ink of a viscid character
specially prepared for use in a copying-press.
oopying—instrument, s. A tracing in-
strument, or one for multiplying by manifold
process. A silhouette-machine is one for
giving, on a reduced scale, the outline of a
shadow-portrait. A photograph is used for
copying drawings on a changed scale.
copying—paper, S. Thin, unsized paper,
used damp, for taking impressions from writ-
ings in a copying-press. (Knight.)
copying—press, s. A machine for taking
a copy of a writing by pressure. The usual
system is to write with an ink having a some-
what viscid character, and to expose the writ-
ten page to pressure in contact with a leaf of
bibulous paper. (Knight.)
copying—telegraph, s. An apparatus
for automatic telegraphy known as Bonelli's
telegraph. The apparatus consists of a dis-
patching instrument and a receiver at the re-
spective ends of the line. (Knight.)
cöp'-y—ist, s. [Eng. copy; -ist.]
1. One who copies or transcribes an original ;
a copier.
2. One who imitates in any way; one who
follows a pattern or model; an imitator.
“Colossal copyist of deformity.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 152.
cöp'-y-right (gh silent), s.
right.]
Ord. Lang. & Law : The exclusive privilege
possessed for a certain time by an author, his
heirs or assigns, of printing, reprinting, publish-
ing, and selling his original literary or artistic
productions. In the United States authors,
publishers, &c., can secure copyright for twenty-
eight years; and the author, if living, or his
widow or children, can then secure an exten-
sion of the copyright for fourteen years, making
the final limit forty-two years. In Great
Britain the first copyright law, that of 1710,
fixed the time of copyright at fourteen years.
In 1814 it was extended to twenty-eight years,
and did not lapse then till the author's death,
if he still lived. By a later act the copyright
was extended to forty-two years, with the
additional proviso that it should not lapse till
[Eng. copy, and
seven years after the author's death.
International copyright has long existed
between some European countries, but was not
established between the United States and
other countries till 1891, despite the fact that
the injustice and immorality of the existing
system had long been generally recognized.
The existing law went into effect July 1, 1891,
with the provision that its benefits must be
reciprocal, and also that the work on which
copyright was sought must be manufactured
within the United States. This provision was
adopted for the benefit of American printers,
and is not acceptable to authors. International
copyright now exists between the United States
and several other countries, and will, no doubt,
become more general.
coºp'-y-right (gll silent), v.t. [CopyRIGHT, s.]
To secure the copyright of a book, &c., by ful-
filling certain formalities.
*Hºot, coquelico (pron. kok'—li—co),
8. T.
1. The Wild Poppy or Red Corn-rose.
2. The colour of the Wild Poppy, a reddish-
orange colour.
* co-quet' (quet as kêt), s. (CoQUETTE.]
* co-quet' (quet as kët), v.t. & i. [Fr. “co-
queter = to Swagger or strowte like a cock on
his owne dung-hill" (Cotgrave); from coq = a
cock.]
A. Trams. : To entertain or ply with com-
pliments and love-making; to pretend to
• make love to ; to flirt with.
sº are coquetting a maid of honour, my lord, ...”
B. Imtrans. : To endeavour through vanity
to attract lovers, or at least admirers; to act
the coquette ; to flirt.
“I saw coquetting tº other night, .
In publick, with that odious knight.”
Swift. Cadenws & Venessa.
co'—quet-ry, co-quet—try (quet as kët),
8. [Fr. coqueterie.] The acting the coquette;
an endeavour, prompted by vanity, to attract
lovers, or at least admirers ; flirtation.
“.... female companions, without a dash of coquetry,
. . .”- Addison : Spectator.
co-Quet'-ta (quet as kêt), s. [Etym.
doubtful..] A term occurring only in the sub-
joined compound.
coquetta bark, s.
Pharm. : A name given to fibrous Cartha-
gena bark, from Cinchoma lancifolia, which
grows in New Granada. It occurs in quills
or flattened orange - coloured pieces ; its
powder is Orange ; it contains quinine, much
quinidine, also some cinchonine. (Garrod :
Mat. Medica.)
co-quette' * as kêt), * co-quet, 8.
& a. [Fr., from coqueter = to coquet (q.v.).]
A. As subst. : Originally applied to men as
well as to women; now restricted to the latter.
One who, prompted by vanity, endeavours by
art to gain lovers, or at least admirers ; a vain
flirt, a jilt, one who lays herself out for ad-
miration.
‘. . ;, the loveliest coquette in the brilliant. White-
hall of the Restoration."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch.
XVI.
* B. As adj. : Coquettish ; full of or cha-
racterized by coquetry.
“Coquet and coy at once her air.”
Congreve. Amoret.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between coquette
and jilt : “ . . . one may be a coquet without
being a jilt. Coquetry is contented with em-
ploying little arts to excite notice ; jilting ex-
tends to the violation of truth and honour, in
order to awaken a passion which it afterwards
disappoints. Vanity is the mainspring by
which coquets and jilts are impelled to action,
but the former indulges her propensity mostly
at her own expense only; but the latter does
no less injury to the peace of others than she
does to her own reputation.” (Crabb : Eng.
Synon.)
co—quet-têd (quet as kêt), pa. par. [Co-
QUET, v.]
có—quet'-tiâg (quet as kët), pr. par., a., &
s. [CoquET, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The conduct or habits of a
coquette ; coquetry.
bóil, bºy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = Shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
1268
coquettish—coral
cor (3), S.
co-quet-tish (quet as kët), a. (Eng.
coquett(e); -ish.j Of or pertaining to a co-
quette; acting like a coquette; vain, flirting,
light.
“. . . a veil or handkerchief, twisted round in a co-
gº manner, . . ."—Swinburne. Trav, through
pain.
co-quet'—tish-ly (quet as kêt), adv. [Eng.
coquettish ; -ly.] In a coquettish manlier.
o—quil'—la, s. [Port. coquilho= a little cocoa-
nut (?).] (For definition see the compound.)
coquilla-nuts, s. pl. The seeds of Attalea
funifera, a Brazilian palm-tree. They are
three to four inches long and very hard, and
are used for various purposes in turnery, espe-
cially for making the handles of umbrellas, of
doors, &c.
co-quim'-bite, s. (Ger. coquimbit, from Co-
quimbo, a department or province of Chili in
which it occurs..]
Min. : A hexagonal mineral with a hardness
of 2–2°5, a sp. gr. of 2–2°1, a white, yellow,
brown, or slightly violet colour, and an astrin-
gent taste. Compos. : Sulphuric acid, 42.7 ;
sesquioxide of iron, 28°5; water, 28:8 = 100.
(Dama.)
co'-qui-to, s. [Spanish, dim. of coco (q.v.).]
Bot. : A palm, Jubaea spectabilis.
cor (1), s. [Fr.] A horn.
*I (1) Cor de chasse: A hunting horn. (Fr.)
(2) Cor de vaches: Cow-horn, used in many
places abroad to call the cattle home, and,
formerly employed in England to rouse the
labourers to their work. (Fr.) (Stainer
& Barrett.)
# cor (2), s. [Lat..] The heart.
# * (1) Cor Caroli (the Heart of Charles):
Astrom. : A name given by Halley, in
memory of Charles I., to a star of the third,
or intermediate between the second and third,
magnitude, situated on the neck of the Lower
Dog in the constellation Cames Vematici (the
Hunting Dogs). When symbolically drawn,
it was represented as a heart surmounted by a
CrOWI).
(2) Cor Hydrae (the Hydra's Heart):
Astrom. : The star better known by the name
of a Hydrae.
(3) Cor Leonis (the Lion's Heart):
Astron.: The name of the star a Leonis,
generally known as Regulus, the bright star in
the zodiacal constellation Leo, the Lion.
(4) Cor Serpentis (the Serpent's Heart):
Astron.: The star Unukalkay, also called a
Serpentis.
[Heb. Yº (kor), from YY: (karar) =
to assume the form of a circle or sphere, to be
round. Cor therefore is so called from the
circular form of the vessel in which the
measurement was made.] A Hebrew measure
of capacity, containing 11% bushels ; a homer
or omer. Cor occurs in Ezek. xlv. 14. In the
original it is found also in 1 Kings iv. 22, v.
11 ; 2 Chron. ii. 10, xxvii. 5; Ezra vii. 22,
being always translated “measure.” . The
Hebrew cor (kor) has had assigned it as
its Greek equivalent kópos (koros), which oc-
curs in Luke xvi. 7, where it is rendered
In eaSt. I'êS.
tº it .*.*, the ordinance of oil, the bath of oil,
ye shall offer the tenth part of a bath out of the cor,
which is an homer of ten baths; for ten baths are an
homer.”—Ezek. xlv. 14.
cör-a-gi-i-nae, s. pl.
cör'—a-cle, s.
favourite habitats are forests of oak and
birch.
cör-a-gi'-i-dae, cór-a-gi'-a-dae, s. pl.
[From Mod. Lat. coracias, and fein. pl. adj.
suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : Rollers ; a family of fissirostral
birds, though presenting some considerable
affinity also to both the comirostral and den-
trorostral tribes. They have a long bill, broad
at the base and compressed towards the tip,
and slightly hooked and notched. There are
four sub-families : Momotinae, the Motmots :
Todinae, the Todies ; Eurylaiminae, the Broad-
bills; and the Coraciinae or Rollers proper.
* [Mod. Lat. coracias,
and pl. suff. ima...]
Ornithology:
# 1. Fruit Crows. In Swainson's classifica-
tion of birds, a sub-family of Corvidae (Crows)
having for its type Coracina (q.v.). The term
is not now much used, as being liable to be
confounded with [2] (q.v.).
2. True Rollers, the typical sub-family of
Coraciidae (q.v.), of which Coracias is the
type.
cör-a-gi-na, s. (Lat. coraz (genit. coracis);
Gr. kópač (koraz), genit, kópaxos (korakos) = a
raven or crow.]
Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one
of Swainson's sub-family Coraciinae [1] (q.v.).
The front and base of the bill are protected
by short thick feathers.
cör'-a-cite, s. [From Lat. coraz (genit. coracis)
= a raven or crow ; so named from its pitchy
blackness.]
Min. : A variety of uraninite. Hardness,
4:5; sp. gr., 4:38. It is believed to be pitch-
blende mixed with some gummite. It is found
on the north shore of Lake Superior in a vein
two inches wide, occurring near the junction
of trap and syenite.
[Wel. Corwgl, cwrwgl, dim. of
corwg = a trunk, a carcase ; cwrwg = a fraine
or boat..] A kind of boat in use amongst
CORACLE.
fishermen, from the earliest times, in Wales
and parts of Ireland, and composed of a frame
of wickerwork covered with leather or oiled
cloth. It is light, and capable of being
carried on the shoulders by one man.
“. . . rude coracles of wº; covered with
the skins of horses, . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng.,
ch. xvi.
cör'—a—co, in compos. only. (Gr. (in compos.)
kopaxo (korako), as in kopaxo-stöſis (korako-
eidés) = like a raven ; kópač (korax), genit.
köpakos (korakos) = a raven or crow.]
Amat.: Hooked like the extremity of a crow's
bill, as the coraco-acromial, clavicular, and
* cor’—age, s.
* cor’—age, v.t.
* cor-a-geus, a.
* cor-aſ-gio, s.
in most mammals it is reduced to a mere pro-
cess of the scapula. (Nicholson.)
coracoid bone, s.
CoID, $ (q.v.).
coracoid process, s. A short hook
separated by a strong groove from the edge of
the glenoid. (Trams. Amer. Philos. Soc., vol.
xiii., p. 199, 1873).
The same as Coba-
[COURAGE.]
[COURAGE.]
To encourage,
to cheer.] (Heywood.)
[COURAGEOUS..]
[Ital.] Courage.
“Bravely, coragio / "
Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 5.
* cor-a-gous, * coraious, a. [CourAGEOUS..]
cor’—al, * co–rale, * co-rall,
* co-ralle,
s. & a. [O. Fr., from Lat. corallum, corallium;
Gr, kopóAAuov (korallion) = coral ; Fr. corail;
Ital. corallo; Sp. coral.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II.
“Thousands of years in Indian seas
That coral grew, by slow degrees."
Dongfellow : To a Child.
2. A piece of the substance described in II.
hung round the necks of infants for them to
bite with their gums whilst teething.
“A spoiled child-he threw his coral and bells at my
head." -Scott: Antiquary, ch. xix.
II. Geology:
1. Gen. : The calcareous polypidom or
skeleton of Polypes or Zoophytes. (Griffith &
Hemfrey.)
2. Spec. : The polypidom or skeleton of the
species belonging to the genus Corallium
(q.v.). (Griffith & Henfrey.)
*I (1) Black Corals: -
Zool. : Corals of the sub-order Zoantharia
Sclerobasica, and the family Antipathidae.
They are composite animals, consisting of a
number of polypes united by a thin fleshy
coenosarc, either simple or supported by an
axis or sclerobase. The corallum or skeleton
is horny and not calcareous.
(2) Cup Corals :
Zool. : A name for the family Cyathophyl-
lidae (q.v.).
(3) Organ Coral :
Zool. : Tubipora musica.
(4) Red Coral (Corallium rubrum):
Zool. : The red coral of commerce is brought
from the Mediterranean, where it lives chiefly
at depths of five or six fathoms, though it has
been found at 120 or more fathoms. [Coral-
LIUM.]
B. As adjective :
1. Made of coral.
“Or genii twine beneath the deep
eir coral tomb.”
Campbell ; Hallowed Grouped.
2. Consisting of or full of coral.
“. . . caused the death of those coral-groves.” –
Darwin : , "oyage row.nd the World (ed. 1870), ch. xx,
3. Of the colour of coral ; red or pink.
“A corall lip of hue.”
Turberville. Praise of his Love.
aſ Obvious compounds : Coral-paven, coral-
producing, coral-structure.
coral berry, s.
Bot. : An American name for Symphoricarpus
vulgaris.
cör-a-gi-a-dae, S. pl. (CoracIIDAE.] humeral ligaments, and the coraco-brachialis
muscle.
cör'-a-coid, a. & S. (Gr. Kopakºëns (korakó-
Y -- ºr f – ºf * sº coral insect, s. The inaccurate name
cör-ā-ci-as, s. (Gr. Kopaxias (korakias) = given by many popular writers and speakers
like a "raven or a crow ; Lat. Coraz (genit.
coracis); Gr. Kópaś (koraz), genit. kópakos
(korakos) = a raven or crow.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Coraciidae and the sub-family Coraciinae (q.v.).
Coracias garrula is the common Roller. It
has the head, neck, breast, and belly various
shades of verditer-blue changing to pale green,
the shoulders azure-blue, the back reddish-
brown, the rump purple, the primaries of the
wings dark bluish-black with a lighter edge,
he tail-feathers greenish-blue, the outer ones
unged with black. The length is about thir-
teen inches. The common Roller is found
throughout Europe, but its special habitation
is in Africa. It has been occasionally killed
in Britain, as a visitant from the South. Its
dés), kopako-stöſis (korako-eidés) = like a raven,
of the raven kind : kópač (koraz), genit. Kópaxos
(korakos) = a raven or crow, and stēos (eidos) =
form, appearance.]
A. As adjective :
1. Hook-like, in this respect resembling
the extremity of a crow or raven's bill ; as
the coracoid process of the scapula.
2. Pertaining to the coracoid process or
bone.
B. As substantive :
1. Human Amat. : The coracoid process.
2. Compar, Amat. : A separate bone, which
in birds, reptiles, and monotremes enters into
the composition of the pectoral arch, though
to the little animals which, aggregated in
countless multitudes, rear the vast coral reefs
so frequent in the tropics. These animals are,
however, of lower organisation than insects.
They should be called coral polypes, or coral
zoophytes, or coral builders, or coral animals,
but never coral insects. [ACTINozoa.]
coral island, s. An island made in large
measure of coral. Bermuda is an instance of
the kind.
coral islet, s. An islet formed by corals.
“. . . low, insignificant coral-islets . . .”—Darwin :
Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xx., p. 460.
coral—mud, s. The mud produced by the
decomposition of coral. It is carried some
fate, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sure, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or wore, wolf, work, whö, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, otir, rôle, fäll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
corallaceous—coralloid
1269
distance out to sea by currents. Lieutenant
N.Ison showed that the mud thus derived from
the Bermudian coral reefs was undistinguish-
able in appearance from chalk.
“. . . the lagoon . . . is nearly filled up with coral-
mud.”—Darwin : Voyage round the World, led. 1870),
ch. xx., p. 461.
coral polype, 8. An anthozoon.
Coral rag, s.
Geol. : A limestone of middle Oolitic age, so
called because it consists in parts of Continu-
ous beds of fossil coral, for the most part re-
taining the position in which they grew at the
bottom of the sea. Sometimes the mass is
fifteen feet thick. Leading genera: Cary-
oplayllia, Agaricia, and Astrea. The coral Tag
extends through the calcareous hills of the
north-west of Berkshire and the north of
Wiltshire, recurring at Scarborough in York-
shire.
coral—reef, coral reef, s,
1. Ord. Lang. & Geol. : A reef consisting to
a considerable extent, though not exclusively,
of coral. The stony skeletons of zoophytes
form large masses of limestone, and these,
with shells, fragments of echini, &c., become
cemented together by carbonate of lime, de-
rived probably from the decomposition of
dead corals. Sometimes there are masses of
limestone with the very fracture of some of
the secondary limestone ; these could have
been derived only from chemical precipita-
tion. Mr. Darwin divides coral reefs into
three kinds—(1) the annular or lagoon reef,
generally called an atoll, (2) the encircling
or barrier reef, and (3) the fringing or skirt-
ing reef. The first two are found only where
subsidenue is in progress. For the construc-
tion of the first see ATOLL. An encircling
reef, that is one encircling an island at some
distance from the shore, is found in an area
of subsidence where the central mountain or
high land has not yet disappeared beneath
the ocean. Allow time enough, with the con-
tinuance meanwhile of the present conditions,
and the encircling reef will become an atoll.
A barrier reef-the best known example of
which is one running parallel to the north-
east coast of Australia for 1,000 miles, 350 of
them without a break, is a portion of what,
if complete, would be an encircling reef. A
fringing reef, close to the shore of a volcanic
island, again is produced by the elevation of
the area, which converted into dry land the
narrow channel by which it was at one time
separated from the shore. The Dangerous and
Society Archipelagoes are areas of subsidence
with atolls, as, it may be presumed, is the
case with the Bermuda Islands, the only
specimen in the Atlantic of an atoll. The
great Australian barrier reef has already been
mentioned. The New Hebrides, Solomon
Island, and New Ireland afford examples of
fringing reefs. Slow upheaval is in progress
in that portion of the Pacific.
2. Palaeont. : The reefs of Palaeozoic times,
if they be worthy of the name of reefs, were
built up by Rugose Corals. From the Me-
sozoic times till now the chief reef-builders
have been the families Astreidae, Poritidae,
and Madreporidae, the Oculinidae and Fungia
taking a lesser share in the work. Coral reefs
are evidences of the proximity of land.
*I Coral-reef region : The region where reef-
bearing corals live. It extends only about
1,800 miles on each side from the equator,
except in the case of Bermuda, which lies in
the hot waters of the Gulf Stream ; 66° or
more is the temperature of the sea beneath
which corals will not live.
coral-root, S.
Botany :
1. The book-name for the genus Corallo-
rhiza, of which it is the literal translation.
2. Dentaria bulbifera.
coral snakes, s. pl.
Elaps.
Snakes of the genus
They occur in America. [ELAPs.]
‘. . . the first coral-snake which I saw . . ."—Dar-
:*: Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xii., vol. ii., p.
coral-tree, s. A name for Erythrina, a
leguminous genus. The species occur in the
tropics. The resemblance to red coral is in
their blood-red flowers.
coral-wood, s. The wood of an uniden-
tified American shrub which, yellow at first,
is ultimately of coral red colour. It is sus-
ceptible of a fine polish.
coral-zone, s.
Zool. : A sea-zone in which corals abound.
* Deep-sea coral-zone:
Zool. : A zone from 50—100 fathoms deep,
the fourth and last zone from the shore recog-
nised by MM. Audouin and Milne-Edwards,
M. Sars, and Prof. E. Forbes. The largest
Corals, such as Oculina and Primnoa, occur in
it. The shells, Crania, Dentalium, &c., are
mostly small and destitute of bright colours,
but some are geologically antique.
* cor’—al, v.t.
[CORAL, s.) To make red like
coral.
cör-al-lä-ceous (ce as sh), a. [Eng. coral,
and adj. Suff. -aceous.] Like or pertaining of
the nature of coral.
cör-al-lär'—i-a, s. pl. (Lat. corallum, and
pl. neut. adj. suff. aria.]
Zool. : The name given by Milne-Edwards
to coral polypes.
* cor-alled, a. [Eng. coral; -ed.] Furnished
or covered with coral.
cör'—al-lèt, s. [Dimin. of Eng. coral.]
Zool. : The coralline of a single polype in a
compound mass.
cör-al-lif-er-oiás, a. [Lat. corallum =
coraſ, fer(0) = to bear, and Eng. adj. suff, -ous.]
Producing or containing coral.
cör'-al-li-form, a. [Lat. corallum = coral,
and forma = form, appearance.]
Bot. : Resembling coral in form.; branching
and forked.
cör-al-lig-en-a, s, pl. (Gr. KopåAAtov (koral-
lion) = coral, and yewváo (gemmad) = to beget,
to engender, the causal of yiyvouat (gigmomai)
= to come into being.]
Zool. : An order of Actinozoa. (Huxley.) It
contains the coral-forming Polypes.
cör-al-lig-en-oiás, a. [Mod. Lat. coralligena
(q.v.), and Eng. suff, -ous.]
Zool. : Producing a coralline.
*I Coralligenous Zoophytes:
Zool. : An English name for the Madre-
poraria (q.v.).
(Nicholson.)
cör-al-lig’-er-oils, a. [Lat. corallum =
coral, ger(0) = to bear, and Eng. adj. suff.
-ows.] The same as CoRALLIFEROUs (q.v.).
cör'-al-lin, s. [Lat. corall(um) = coral, and
suff. -in (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : A red dye, prepared by the action
of sulphuric and oxalic acids on phenol. It is
also called aurin (q.v.) and rosolic acid (q.v.).
cör-al-li'-na, s. [Lat. corallinus = coral
(Med.), from Lat. corallum ; Gr. kopáAAtov
(korallion) = coral.]
Zool. : A genus of Algae, the typical one of
the family Corallinaceae (q.v.). They are
stony in structure, and resemble corals, except
that there are no animals projecting from the
orifices of canals. Corallina officimalis is com-
mon on the British coast. It consists of a
branched tuft of annulated filaments evenly
coated with carbonate of lime. This can be
removed by the application of vinegar or
dilute muriatic acid, after which the plant
can be sliced and examined like other Algae.
(Griffith & Henfrey.)
cör-al-lin-à-gé-ae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat., coral-
lina, s. = a cofalline, and fem. pl. adj. suff.
-aceae.] [CORALLINA.]
Bot. : Florideous Algae. A family of Flo-
rideae, consisting of rigid articulated or crus-
taceous seaweeds, mostly calcareous. When
fresh they are purple, but become milk-white
after exposure. The tetraspores are tufted,
contained in oval or spherical conceptacles,
with a terminal pore. The Corallinaceae were
formerly believed to belong to the animal
kingdom, and were placed with the Zoophytes.
cör'—al-line, a. & S. (Lat. corallinus, from
corallwm.]
A. As adj. : Consisting of or containing
coral ; of the nature of or resembling coral.
“. . . . in particular the coralline matter, . . ."—
Woodward.
cór-al-li'—né-ae, s, pl.
cör'—al-lin-èrz, s.
f cūr'-al-lin—i
* co-ral—lite, s.
cör-āl-li-iim, s.
cör'—al—16id, a & S.
B. As substuntſ tº :
1. Zoology:
# (1) Loosely £ inaccurately : ... A name for
Corallina and its allies, then believed to be of
an animal nature, and extended also so as to
include the Bryozoa, Sertulariae, and other
zoophytes. Such was the use of the word by
Ellis, and it is not yet extinct.
(2) Properly: The florideous algae included
under the family Corallinaceae (q.v.).
2. Palaeont. : Corallines being calcareous
are capable, when they become decomposed,
of forming extensive accumulations of lime.
3. Colours: The same as COR ALLINE COLOUR
(q.v.).
*I (1) Coralline colour: An orange-red colour
prepared by the action of ammonia, at allout
300° Fahr., upon rosolic acid. (Ogilvie, ed.
Ammandale.)
(2) Coralline Crag :
Geol. : A division of the Suffolk Crag, dis-
tinguished superficially by its white colour
from the Red Crag, which constitutes the
other division of the same series of beds. In
the county where it has been best studied it
is seldom more than twenty feet thick. It
belongs to the Older Pliocene formation. The
mollusca are very numerous, about sixty per
cent. being recent species. The water in
which it was deposited seems to have been
deep and tranquil.
+ (3) Coralline deposits:
Geol. : A name sometimes given to strata in
large measure consisting of coral, and to pre-
sently existing reefs mainly the work of coral
polypes. Whilst, however, the word deposit
is quite accurate in such terms as “fluviatile
deposits,” “ lacustrine deposits,” &c., it is but
partially correct when used of the construc-
tion of coral reefs. [CORAL REEFS.]
(4) Coralline zone:
Zool. : The third zone from the shore in the
division of the sea-bed made by MM. Audouin,
Milne-Edwards, M. Sars, and Prof. Edward
Forbes. It extends from fifteen or twenty-five
to thirty-five or fifty fathoms in depth. Horny
Zoophytes abound in it; also various predatory
genera of gasteropodous molluscs, such as
Buccinum, Fusus, Natica, &c., with vegetable
feeders, as Fissurella and Chemnitzia. There
are also many bivalves of the genera Astarte,
Venus, Area, Nucula, Corbula, &c. The chie!
vegetable production is the Nullipore. (S. P.
Woodward : Mollusca.)
[Mod. Lat. corallina,
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -ede.]
Bot. : In Lindley's classification a tribe of
the order Ceramiaceae (Rose-tangles), and the
sub-order Rhodomeleas. Type, Corallina.
[Eng., &c. coralline;
Ger. korallina, and erz = ore, metal.]
Min. : A curved lamellar mineral, the same
as HEPATIC CINNABAR, a variety of Cinnabar.
It is found in Idria.
£º te, s. . [Eng., &c. corallin(e);
-ite (Palaeont.) (q.v.).
Palaeont. : A fossil coralline.
[Eng. coral ; -īte.]
1. Palaeont. : A fossil polypedon of a coral
2. Zool. : The corallum secreted by an Activ
nozoon, which consists of a single polype, or
the portion of a composite corallum secreted
by an individual polype. (Nicholson.)
[Lat. coralium; Gr. kopáA-
Alov (korallion) = coral.]
1. Zool. : A genus of Polypes, order Antho-
zoa. The sclerobasis, which is red and cal-
careous, is unjointed, but is branched. The
canal system is filled with a nutrient fluid
containing corpuscles and known as the
“milk.” The skeleton of Corallium rubrum
is the Red Coral of commerce. [CORAL ]
2. Palaeont. : It occurs in the Miocene, and
has been supposed to have existed in the
Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks.
[Gr. KopåAAtov (koral-
lion) = coral, and stöos (eidos) = form, appear-
ance.]
A. As adj. : Resembling coral.
“The . . . . columnar, coralloid bodies, that are
composed of plates #. lengthways of the body,
and
passing from the surface to the axis of it.”— Wood.
ward : On Fossils.
boil, béy; pout, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, gion = zhūn.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious = shūs.
1270
Coralloidal—Gorchorus
B. As substantive :
* 1. Zool. : An animal resembling a coral.
Used of various Bryozoa.
*2. Geol. : The Coral Crag. (Ogilvie, ed.
Ammandale.)
cör'—al—loid'—al, a. (Eng. Coralloid; -al.]
Coralloid.
“With many cora!!oidal concretions.”—Browne :
Vulgar Errours, bk. ii., ch. v.
cör'—al-lä-rhi'-za, s. (Gr. kopáAAtov (koral-
lion) = coral, and pića (rhiza) = a root.)
Bot. : A genus of Orchids with converging
sepals, the lip of the corolla inferior, the spur
adnate, with the ovary free ; the pollen masses
four, oblique to each other. Corallorhiza
in mata is the Spurless Corallorhiza. The root
consists of thick interwoven fleshy fibres; the
stem, greenish-white in colour, is 6–12 inches
high, with small scale-like sheathing leaves;
the lip of the corolla is oblong, its colour is
white. It is found in parts of Scotland in
marshy woods, or more rarely in sand ; flower-
ing in July.
cör-al-ló-rhi'—zi-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. or
Gr. corallorhiza, and Lat. fem, pl. adj. Suff.
-idae.]
Bot. : A family of Orchids, tribe Malaxeae.
Type Corallorhiza.
cör—#1'-lüm, s. [Lat.]
Zool. : The hard structure deposited in or
by the tissues of an actinozoon, commonly
called a coral. (Nicholson.) [Coral.]
cör'—al-wort, s. [Eng. coral, and suff. -wort,
so named from the appearance of the rhi-
z me.]
Bot. : A book-name for Dentaria bulbifera.
cor—am jū'-di-gé, phrase. [Lat. coram = in
presence of ; judice (abl. of judex) = a judge.]
Before or in presence of a judge.
cör—am nó'-bis, phrase. [Lat. coram, and
nobis (abl. of nos) = us...] Before us, in our
presence.
cor—am non jà'-di-gé, phrase. [Lat. co-
ram ; non = not ; judice (abl. of judex) = a
judge..] Before one who has no jurisdiction.
cor—am par-i-biis, phrase. [Lat. coram,
and paribus (abl. pl. of par = equal).]
Law: Before one's peers.
* Coran, S.
* coran—tree, s. A currant-tree.
“The borders of which grass-plots are coran-trees."—
Survey of Manor of Wimbledon, 1649. (Davies.)
coranich, cronach, corrinoch, cory—
noeh, correnoth, s. [Gael. and Irish.)
1. A dirge or lamentation for the dead.
“Cryand for yow the cairfull Corrinoch."
Papingo : Lindsay's Warkis, 1592, p. 208.
2. An alarm or war-cry.
“Be he the Corremoth had done schout.”
Bannatyne : Poems, p. 30.
3. A proclamation of outlawry.
“The loud Corrinoch, then did me exile.”
Duncan Laider: MS. Warton, Hist. E. P., ii. 278.
* cor—ant (1), s.
* co-rānt' (2), * cé-rán'—to, *otºr-rán'—to,
s. & a. [Fr. courant, pr. par. of cowri r = to
run, to skip ; Ital, correre.]
A. As substantive:
1. A swift and lively dance.
“. . . dancing a coranto with him on the heath. . ."
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. A newspaper or gazette, surviving now in
the title Cowrant still given to some papers.
“Corants, avisos, correspondences.”—B. Jonson.
B. As adj. : Swift, rapid.
“But away rid I, sir; put my horse to a coranto
pace, . . .”—Middleton : More Diss., Anc. Dr., iv. 411.
cór'—#x (pl. coraces), s. [Lat. coraz; Gr. Kópač
(koraz) = a raven, a crow. Named from the
resemblance to a crow's beak.]
Palaeont. : A provisional genus formed to
include a certain form of extinct sharks' teeth,
one of several types of teeth belonging to these
fishes, found in the Cretaceous and earlier
Tertiary deposits.
Corb (1), s. . [Lat. corbis = a basket.] A basket
used for raising coal in collieries.
[CURRANT.]
{CURRANT.]
corb (2), s. [An abbreviation of corban (q.v.).]
cº (3), s. [An abbreviation of corbel (q.v.).]
COTDéI.
“It was a bridge ybuilt in goodly wize
With curious corbes and pendants graven faire.”
Spenser. F. Q., IV. x. 6.
cör'—bān, s. (Gr. kopflāv (korban), which is a
Greek transliteration of Heb. 3), (qorban) = a
gift, offering, or oblation to God..] Used
specially of offerings given in fulfilment of a
vow. In the Old Testament corban occurs
in the original in Lev. ii. 1, 4, 12, 14; vii. 13,
38 ; ix. 7, 15 ; Num. v. 15 ; vii. 10, 11 ; ix. 13;
xviii. 9; xxxi. 50 ; Ezek. xx. 28; xl. 43. It is
not found except in these three books, but an
analogous word with the same meaning, TE
(qurban), is in Neh. x. 35, and xiii. 31.
“. . . It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, . . ."—Mark
vii. 11. (Cf. also Matt. xv, 4–6.)
* The meaning is more clearly brought out
in the Revised Version, “. . . but ye say, If
a man shall say, Given to God ; ye no lºnger
suffer him to do aught for his father or
mother, making void the word of God by
your tradition which ye have delivered.” The
persons denounced, being deficient in natural
affection, sought a method of escaping from
the duty of supporting their poor aged parents.
They made a pretended dedication to God of
the Inongy which should have been used for the
purpose ; and those who hoped to profit by
the transaction approved of the deed,
* corbe, * courbe, a. [Fr. cowrbe.] Crooked.
* corbed (Eng.), * corbit (Scotch), a. [Eng.
corb(e); -ed.] Crooked in disposition, crabbed.
“Canker'd, cursed creature, crabbit, corbit, kittle.”
Maitland's Satyr , Watson's Coll., ii. 54.
cor'—beil, s. [Fr. corbeille, from Lat.corbicula,
dimin, of corbis = a basket.]
1. Arch. : A sculptured basket with carved
flowers and fruits.
2. Fortif. : A small basket filled with earth
and set upon parapets, to shelter men from
the fire of besiegers.
cor’—bé1 (1), * cor–ball, * cor-bil, s. [O.
Fr. corbel, from -
Low Lat. corbella,
= a little basket ;
Lat. Corbis = a bas-
ket, a pannier; Ital.
corbella ; Fr. cor-
beau.)
Arch. : A form of
bracket used in
Gothic architecture
for the purpose of
supporting the ends
of timbers, arches,
parapets, floors,
cornices, &c. It con-
sists of a project-
ing block of stone,
usually carved in a
fantastic manner,
and having a reced-
ing face. (Knight.)
“The corbells were carved grotesque and grim.”
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 9.
CORBEL.
corbel-piece, 8.
Arch. : A bolster, a wooden supporting-
piece, a bracket, a corbel.
corbel-steps, 8. pl.
Arch. : Steps up the side of a gable, found
in old houses in Flanders, Holland, &c.
corball-stones, S.pl. Corbels or corbel-
steps.
“The stone wall at Lundy, with the corball stones
att the tope of it, . . ."—Lamont. Diary, p. 174.
corbel-table, s.
Arch. : A cornice supported by corbels.
* cor’—bèl (2), * cor—byal, s. [O. Fr., from
Lat. corvus = a crow.] A crow, a raven.
“The corbeles fee." Gawaine, 1,355.
cor’—bël, v.t. [CoRBEL (1), s.]
1. To support on corbels.
2. To dilate by projecting every member of
a series beyond the one under it. . Any con-
struction which is carried by corbels so as to
stand beyond the face of the wall is said to be
corbelled out. (Gloss. of Archit.)
cor’—bèlled, pa. par. or a. (CoPBEL, v.]
corbes, s. [CORB (3).]
cor’-bêt, cor-bêtt, s. [O. Fr. corbet.)
Arch. : A niche for an image.
“As corbetz, ful of imageries."
Chatucer. Hows of Fame, iii. 218.
cor-bic-u-la, s. [Lat. = a little basket,
dimin. of corbis (q.v.).]
Zool. : A sub-genus of conchiferous Molluscs
placed under the genus Cyrena (q.v.) The
shell is orbicular, concentrically furrowed,
the lateral teeth elongated, transversely
striated, the epidermis of the shell polished.
They occur in the mud of rivers and in man-
grove swamps. Recent species, 130; fossil,
105, the latter from the Wealden onward.
Corbicula consobrina is found recent from
Egypt to China, and fossil in the Pliocene of
England, Belgium, and Sicily. (S. P. Wood-
ward : Mollusca, ed. Tate.)
* cor-bin, “cor-bun, s. [O. Fr. corbin = a
Crow, a raven.] A crow or raven.
“Thet is the , deofles corbin of helle.”—Ancrem
Riwle, p. 84.
cör'-bis, s (Lat. corbis = a basket.]
Zool. : A genus of conchiferous Molluscs,
family Lucinidae. It has an oval, ventricose,
subequilateral, concentrically sculptured
shell, the margins denticulated within, two
huge teeth and two lateral teeth in each valve,
and a simple pallial line. Five recent species
are known and eighty fossil, the latter from
the Lias onward till now. (Woodward : Mol-
lusca, ed. Tate.)
* cor-bit, a. [CoRBED.]
Cor—bond, S. [Etym. unknown.]
Mining : An irregular mass of copper from
the lode.
cor-bu-lär'—i—a, s. [Lat, corbula = a little
basket, and n. pl. suff. -aria. Named from
the shape of the nectary.]
Bot. : A genus of Amaryllidaceae. The
species are generally called Hoop-petticoats.
They are found in the south of Europe.
The best-known species is Corbularia Bulbo-
codium, the Common Hoop-petticoats; it has
pale yellow flowers.
cor’—by, cor’—bie, s. [Fr. corbeau; Lat.
corvus = a crow.] A raven or crow.
“. . . . and thae corbies dinna gather without they
smell carrion.”—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xviii.
corbie messenger, corbie's mes-
senger, s. One who is long upon his errand,
or who, like the raven sent from the Ark,
returns not again.
“. . . his Majesty alledging that I was Corbie's Mee-
senger.”—Melvil: Mem., p. 170.
corbie-oats, s.
corbie—steps, s. pl.
Arch. : A corruption of corbel-steps (q.v.).
From this corruption, and the fact that corbie
is in Scotch a ravel, or crow, has arisen the
still further corruption of crow-steps, a term
which has been actually explained by some
as derived from the fact that crows are fond
of sitting On thern
* cor—byal, S. [CORBEL (2), S.]
d'à Vell.
“Colored as the cole, corrbyal vintrywe."
Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems; Cleanness, 456.
* cor—chat, s. (CROTCHET.]
Music: A crotchet.
“But scho can nevir the corchat cleif,
For harshnes of hir carlich throt."
Dunbar. Bannatyne Poems, p. 64, st. 4.
A species of lolack Oaks,
A crow, a
cor’—chö-rūs, s. (Lat. corchorus; Gr. kóp-
Xopos (korchoros) = a sorry vegetable growing
wild ; Pimpernel or Jews' Mallow.]
Bot. : A genus of hypogynous exogens, order
Tiliaceae, sub-order Tileae, family Grewidae.
The species are herbs or small shrubs.
Ileaves simple, flowers single or in clusters,
inserted opposite to the leaves ; sepals, five
deciduous; petals, five ; stamens, Inany ;
style, one ; stigmas, five. Fruit capsular or
pod-like, separating into five divisions. About
fifty species are known. The leaves of Cor-
chorus olitorius are used in Egypt and the
adjacent countries as a potherb. From the
fact that the Jews thus employ them they are
sometimes called Jews' Mallow. Fishing-lines
and nets, “gunny,” i.e., rice bags, and “tat,"
a coarse kind of linen, have long been made
in India from C. capsularis, but it is much
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = €. ey= à. qu. = kw.
Corculum-cordiaceae
1271
more recently that this and the former Species
have been used to furnish jute (q.v.). The
negroes in the West Indies use C. siliquosus
; * besoms, and its leaves as a substitute
Or Lea.
cor’—cu-liim (Lat.), t cor-cle, toor-cule
(Eng.), s. [Lat. = a little heart, dimin. of cor
= the heart..]
Botany:
1. The embryo. . *-
2. The small axis of growth in such dicoty-
ledonous embryos as the walnut. (Treas. of
Bot.)
cord (1), * coorde, * corde (1), S. & a. [O.
Fr. & Fr. corde; Ital. corda, from Low Lat.
corda = a cord ; Lat. chorda ; Gr. xopöm
(chordē) = the string of a musical instrument.
Thus cord and chord are but different forms
of the same word..] [CHORD.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A small rope or string composed of
several strands or twists.
“The arius of the prisoner were bound behind him
with a silken cord . . .”—AM
acaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. v.
(2) In the same sense as II. 3. (Colloquial.)
(3) (Pl.): A suit of clothes made of corduroy.
*(4) A large sinew.
“Cordes or greate sinnowes of the bodye. Tendines,
tendones.”—Hułoet
2. Fig. : Any thing which acts as a bond
morally in the same way that a cord does
physically; a moral tie, restraint, or attraction.
“. . . he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.”
—Prov. v. 22.
II. Technically :
* 1. Music: The string of a musical instru-
ment, now written chord (q.v.).
2. Veterinary (Pl.): A contraction of the
muscles of the neck; a disease of horses.
“The cords, & the cout-evil, the clasps & the cleiks."
–Polwart : Flyting, p. 13.
3. Timber : A measure or quantity of wood,
so called from having been originally mea-
sured with a cord of a certain length. It is a
pile 8 feet long, 4 feet high, and 4 feet broad,
and contains 128 cubic feet.
“. . . exclusive of the very large growth of pine
timber on the estate, there are 1,250,000 cords of vari-
ous other woods . . .”—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 9, 1882.
4. Fabrics : The same as CoRDUROY (q.v.).
5. Weaving : The space of the design-paper
confined by two vertical lines; also, the
string which connects the neck-twines at the
leaf. (Knight.)
6. Anat. : [SPINAL CORD].
“Having so far determined the functions of the
entire cord.”—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat., vol.
i., ch. ii., p. 316.
B. As adjective :
1. Made of small rope or string.
2. Made of corduroy.
"I Obvious compound : Cord-maker. -
Cord-covering machine : A machine in which
a cord receives a covering of thread or silk ;
when this is plaited on it constitutes braid-
ing. (Knight.) -
cord-dryer, s. A macLine for drying
sized or dyed cords, webbing-tapes, &c.
cord-grass, s, [Prior says that it was so
named by Turner, because he saw the natives
of East Friesland thatch their houses with
ropes made of it. (Britten & Holland.)]
grass, Spartina stricta.
cord-moss, s.
Bot. : Funaria hygometrica.
cord-wood, s. Wood piled up ready to
be sold by the cord. In Scotland, wood con-
veyed to market on board of vessels, as dis-
tinguished from wood floated down a river.
* cord (2), * corde (2), s. [A contraction of
accord (q.v.).] Accord, agreement.
“By word and cord.”—Alisaunder, 411.
cord (1), v.t. [Cord (1), 8.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To fasten round or tie with a cord.
2. To make or construct of cords.
“And with a corded ladder fetch her downe.”
Shakesp. : Two Gent. of Per., iii. 1.
+ II. Timber: To pile up wood for measure-
ment or sale by the cord.
* cord (2), * corde, v.i. [A contraction of
accord, v. (q.v.).] To accord, to agree.
“The word mot corde with the thing werkyng."
Chaucer: C. T., 17,142.
cord'—age, s. [Fr.]
I. Literally:
1. A quantity of ropes or cords ; ropes or
cords collectively.
buthnot *:::g...” other parts of shipping."—Air
f 2. A strand of a rope.
“And the rope, with its twisted cordage three,
Denoteth the Scriptural Trinity."
gfellow : Golden Legend, ii.
3. The ropes or rigging of a ship.
“Our cordage torn, decay'd our vessels lie.”
Pope.' Homer's Iliad, bk. ii., l. 163.
ł II. Fig. : Anything resembling a quantity
of cords, as the tendrils of a vine, &c.
“Hanging loose from their spars in a motionless calm
in the tropics
Stood a cluster of trees, with tangled cordage of
grape-vines.” £ongfellow : Evangeline, ii. 3.
cor-dā-i-tês, s. [Named after Corda, a dis-
tinguished fossil botanist ; with Gr. suff. -wrms
(-ités).]
Palaeont. : A genus of fossil vegetables,
either a gymnosperm or a lycopodiaceous
plant. It has broad, striated, parallel veined
leaves. It is found both in the Devonian
and in the Carboniferous rocks. Some have
thought that the small fruit called, from its
form, Cardiocarpon, belongs to Cordaites, but
this is doubtful.
cord'—al, S. [Fr. cordaille.]
Her. : A string of the mantle or robe of
estate, composed of silk and gold threads,
ºted like a cord, and having a tassel at the
tº Ilúl.
{
cord-àle, s. [Fr. cordaille.] The cordage or
tackling of a ship.
“Ane anker & tua cordalis."—Aberd. Reg. A. (1548),
Y. 20.
cor’—dāte, cor’—dāt-êd, a. [Lat. cor (genit.
cordis) = the heart ; and Eng. adj. suff. -ate,
-(tted.] -
Botany, Zoology, &c. :
f 1. (Of the form cordated): Heart-shaped,
applied to plane or to solid bodies [2].
“The young birds vary in having on their breasts
transverse bars instead of cordated spots.”—Pennant :
Brit. Zool. : Gentil Falcon.
2. Heart-shaped, having two round lobes at
the base, the whole resembling the heart in a
pack of cards. It is used of plane surfaces,
aud is now discriminated from Cordiform
(q.v.).
cor’-dāte-ly, adv. [Eng. cordate; -ly.] In a
cordate manner or form.
cor-dā’—to, in compos. [Lat. cordatus.] [COR-
DATE.]
cordato-hastate, a.
Bot. : Between hastate (i.e., spear-shaped)
and cordate, but nearer the former.
cordato—ovate, 0.
Bot. : Between ovate (i.e., egg-shaped) and
cordate, but nearer the former.
cordato—sagittate, a.
Bot. : Between sagittate (i.e., of the form of
an arrow-head) and cordate, but nearer the
former. *
cord-àd (1), pa. par. or a [CoRD (1), v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Tied or fastened with cords.
2. Made or composed of cords.
3. Piled up for sale by the cord.
4. Grooved or furrowed, as corduroy.
II. Her. : Bound or wound round with
cords.
* cord'–ed (2), pa. par. or a. [CORD (2), v.]
corded fabric, s.
1. A fabric having a pile which is cut in ribs
in the direction of the length of the warp, as
corduroy.
2. A fabric having alternate larger and
smaller threads, either in the weft or the warp,
so as to give a ribbed or corded surface.
(Knight.)
* cordeler, 8. “cordelière = knotted
cord-worke in embroidery” (Cotgrave).] For
def see etym.
Uordeleris knottis, S. pl. An orna-
ment in embroidery anciently worn by ladies
in Scotland.
“. . . a breid of claith of gold and ame uther of
silvir, and upoun the silver cordeleris knottis of gold.”
—Inventories, A. 1561, p. 133.
cor—dé1'-ièr, s. [Fr. cordelier, from corde-
lière = the cord which he wore ; from O. Fr.
cordel, Fr. cordeau = a cord, a girdle.]
. 1. Ch. Hist. & Ecclesiol. (pl.): A fraternity of
monks belonging to the order of St. Francis.
They arose in the 13th century. They wore a
brown or black habit with a mantle and hood
of the same colour, and around their waist
a cord of three knots. [Etym.] They are
called also Friars Minor, and were the strictest
branch of the Franciscans. They are men-
tioned in the Romawnt of the Rose. [FRANCIS-
CANS.]
“And who to assist but a we cordelier.”
Prior: The Thief and Cordelier.
2. Civil Hist. (pl.): A political club which
during the first French revolution met in a
chapel which had been built by the Cordeliers
[1..] It was formed in December, 1790, Danton
being its first president. It took part in exe-
cuting all the violent measures to which the
extreme revolutionists had recourse, and in
some cases was the first public body to de-
mand them. It was dissolved in 1794, and
several of its members executed.
3. Rope-making: A machine for rope-mak-
ing invented by Mr. Cartwright. (Rossiter.)
cor-del-iñg, cor-del-lińg, a.
deler = to twist.) Twisting.
cord—élle, s. [Fr., dimin. of corde = a cord.]
1. A cord or tassel.
2. A tow-rope of a barge, &c.
“By oars, sails, setting-poles, the cordelle, . . .”—
Flint, in Webster.
* corde'-mênt, s. [Mid. Eng. corde (2), v.;
-ment.] Agreement, concord, harmony.
“A corderment : concordia, concordancia.”—Cathol.
Anglicum.
cord'–er, s. [Eng. cord ; -er.)
Sewing-machine : A device for laying cords
between fabrics, or cords or braids on the sur-
face of a fabric.
* cor-de-Van,” cor-de—wane, * cor-de-
wayne, * cor-do-wan, s. & a. [CoRD-
WAIN.]
A. As subst. : Spanish leather from Cordova.
“His schoon of cordewane."
Chaucer: The Tale of Sir Thopas, 15,143.
B. As adj. : Made of Spanish leather.
cor'-di-a, S. [Named by Plumier after E.
Cordus, a German botanist of the sixteenth
century.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of
the order Cordiaceae (q.v.). The corolla, which
is funnel-shaped or campanulate, has a flat
5–7 cleft limb ; the stamens are 5 ; the style
bifid, with 4 stigmas; the ovary 3—4 celled ;
drupe 1 or 3 celled, only 1 perfect; seed 1.
The fruit is succulent, mucilaginous, and
emollient. That of Cordia Myra and C. lati-
folia is eaten by the natives of India, as are
the drupes of C. abyssinica by the Abyssi-
nians, who call it wanzey or vanzey. The
wood of C. Myra is said to have furnished
the wood from which the Egyptians made
their mummy cases. The bark is a mild tonic.
C. Rumphii has a brown black-veined wood
smelling of musk, and C. Gerasacanthus, the
“Spanish elm" of the West Indies, has also a
wood of economic value. About 200 species
of cordia are known. [CORDIACEAE.]
cor-di-ā' ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cordia, and
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -ace02.] .
Bot. : An order or sub-order of perigynous
exogens, alliance Solanales. It is most
closely akin to the Boraginaceae, and next to
the Convolvulaceae. It consists of trees with
alternate harsh scabrous exstipulate leaves ;
calyx inferior 4–5 toothed; corolla monope-
talous 4–7 cleft ; stamens 4–5 ; ovary 4–8
celled, each with 1 pendulous ovule. Fruit, a
drupe 4–8 celled. The species are found in
the tropics of both hemispheres, in South
America straggling into more temperate lati-
tudes. In 1845, Lindley enumerated eleven
genera, and estimated the known species at
[Fr. cor-
bón, béy; point, jówl; cat, gen, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shīn; -tion, -sion = ahún. -tious, -sious, -cious = shis.
-ble, –dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
1272
Cordial—core
180. But 200 species of Cordia itself are now
known. Mr. Carruthers, F.R.S., makes the
Cordiaceae a sub-order of Boraginaceae.
cor'-di-al, * cor'-di-all, a. & S. [Fr. & Sp. ;
ital. cordiale; Low Lat. cordialis = pertaining
to the heart, from Lat. Cor (genit. cordis) =
the heart. I
A. As adjective :
1. Cheering or comforting the heart ; reviv-
ing, invigorative, restorative.
“He only took cordial waters, in which we infused
sometimes purgatives."— Wiseman : Surgery.
2. Proceeding from the heart ;
earnest, hearty.
“. . . gave them on almost every occasion a cordial
support.”—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
3. Warm, affectionate, hearty, sincere, with-
out hypocrisy.
“That our most bitter foes (so much depends
On men of name) are turned to cordial friends.”
Chwrchill ; The Candidate.
Sincere,
B. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : Anything which tends to
cheer or comfort the spirits.
“O cordial delicious ! O soother of pain . "
Longfellow : The Golden Legend, iv.
II. Technically :
1. Comm. : An aromatized and sweetened
spirit, employed as a beverage.
2. Medicine :
(1) A medicine which increases the force of
the heart, or strengthens the circulation.
(2) A medicine given to restore or increase
the strength, to revive the spirits, and gene-
rally to cheer and comfort a person in a state
of depression.
“Many Restoratives, of yertues rare,
And costly Cordia?les she did apply."
Spenser: F. Q., III. v. 50.
* For the difference between cordial and
hearty, see HEARTY.
cor-di-à1'-i-ty, s. [Fr. cordialité; Sp. cor-
dialidad, from Low Lat. cordialitas, from cor-
(littlis = pertaining to the heart ; Lat. cor =
the heart.]
* 1. Relation to or connection with the heart.
“. . . respects of cordiality, or reference unto the
heart, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar Errow.rs, bk. iv., ch. iv.
2. Warmth of feeling; sincere affection ;
geniality, heartiness, kind feeling.
“. . . it is rank absurdity in politics to expect any
cordiality between them, . . .”—Anecdotes of the Life
of Bo. Watson, vol. i., p. 212.
*cor’—di—al—ize, v.t. & i. [Eng. cordial; -ize.]
A. Transitive :
1. To make into a cordial.
2. To make cordial or warm in feeling or
manner ; to render genial or hearty.
IB. Intrams. : To become cordial or warm in
feeling or manner; to feel or show cordiality.
* cor’—di-al—ized, pa. par. or a [CoRDIAl-
IZE.]
cor'-di-al—iz—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CoR-
DIALIZE.]
...A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
ºne verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making cordial in feelings or
In an Iner.
2. The state of being cordial.
cor'-di-al-ly, adv. [Eng, cordial; -ly.] In
a cordial manner; from the heart; heartily,
sincerely, warmly ; with cordiality, hearti-
mess, and goodwill.
“On all large questions of European policy they
cordially agreed."–Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
t cor’—di-al-nēss, s. [Eng. cordial; -ness.]
The quality or state of being cordial ; cor-
diality.
cor'-di-gēps, cor’—dy-gēps, s. [Mod. Lat.,
from Gr. kopówºm (kordulê) = a club, from the
shape, and Lat. -ceps, connected with caput
= a head.]
Bot. : A genus of Ascomycetous Fungi
(Sphaeriacei). Some species grow upon de-
caying leaves and branches or plants affected
by ergot, but the majority are parasitic on
living insects. A wasp in the West Indies is
thus attacked, and the caterpillar of a New
Zealand Ghost-moth (Hepialus). ICLAvicePs.)
cor'-di-àr-ite, s. [Named after Cordier, who,
in 1809, described it, though not for the first
time, giving it the name of Dichroite.]
Min. : The same as Iolite (Dama); the
same as Dichroite (Brit. Mus. Cat.): these
two being but different names of the same
mineral.
cord-i-form, a. [Lat. cor. (genit. cordis) =
the heart, and forma = form.]
1. Bot. : Of the shape of a heart; heart-
shaped, cordate ; applied particularly to
organs which have a certain thickness, as the
embryo of Trapa mutans, the capsule of Poly-
gala vulgaris. (Balfour.) The more common
term cordate is reserved for similar structure
in a plane body.
2. Amat. : In the same sense as 1.
*I Cordiform tendon of the diaphragm :
Amat. : A strong tendon constituting the
upper part of the diaphragm. It is called
also the central or the trefoil tendon of the
diaphragm. (Quain.)
* cor-di-lère, s. [CoRDELIER.]
cor-dil'-las, s. [Sp.]
Fabric : A kind of kersey.
cor-dil-lè-ra, s. [Sp. = a chain or long
elevated ridge of mountains, from O. Sp. cor-
dilla = a gut ; Ital. cordella ; Fr. cordelle,
dimin. from Lat. chorda = a string, a cord
(q.v.).] A ridge or chain of mountains, espe-
cially applied to the range of the Andes in
South America.
[CORDWAINER.]
cordſ—ing (1), pr. par., a., & S. [CORD (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb.)
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of tieing or fasten-
ing with a cord or rope.
II. Technically : :
1. Timber-trade: The piling up wood for
sale by the cord.
2. Dress : Cord covered with thread or silk,
and used for braiding.
“Lesson 6. Finishing Bodices, Finishes for Skirts,
§". and Bound Hems.”— Times, Nov. 4, 1875.
dut.
3. Weaving : The cording of a loom is the
arrangement of the heddles so that they move
in such clusters and times as may be required
for the production of the pattern. [DRAFT.)
A set of heddles connected with a given shaft
is called a leaf. Each shaft is connected by a
cord to the treadle whereby it is moved.
(Knight.)
* cord"—iig (2), * cord-ynge, pr. par., a.,
& S. (CoRD (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Agreement, concord, harmony.
“Cordynge in sang: concentus."—Cathol. Anglicum
cord-leafs, s. pl. [Eng. cord (1); leafs.]
Bot. : A name sometimes given to the Res-
tiaceae, called by Lindley Restiads. (Lindley:
Weg. King., p. 105.)
cor’—dón, S. [Fr., Sp., & Ital. cordone, from
Lat. chorda = a cord (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A ribbon or cord worn as the badge of
any Order.
“. . . all lay brethren and sisters that did weare St.
Francis's cordon.”—Sir E. Sandys : State of Religion.
* 2. A string or wreath.
‘. . . small cordonis of silvir and blew silk.”—Inven-
tories (A. 1578), p. 219.
II. Technically :
1. Arch. : The edge of a stone on the out-
side of a building.
2. Fort.: The coping of the revetment or
PERMANENT FORT
* cord-in-èr, s.
CORDON,
escarp, which is the inner wall of the ditch.
At this point the fraise is placed, if such be
used. The cordon projects a foot beyond the
face of the escarp or revetment. (Knight.)
3. Mil. : A line or series of sentries or
military posts guarding any particular place
to prevent ingress or egress without authority.
4. Sanitary : A line or series of watchers
round any infected district or place to cut off
communication and prevent the egress of
any person or animal likely to spread the
disease.
5. Heraldry:
(1) A ribbon worn across the breast by
knights of the first class of any order.
(2) A tasselled lace or string of a mantle on
State or installation robes.
* cor-don-it, a.
plaited.] Wreathed.
“. Item sevin quaiffis of claith of silvir, cordonit with
blak silk, . . .”–1nventories (A. 1551), p. 148
cor'-dó-van, “cor-do-wan, corduane,
S. & a. [CORDw AIN.]
A. As substantive:
1. A liative of Cordova.
*2. Spanish leather from Cordova.
“No Roman perfumes, buffs or cordovans.”
Howell: Lett. Poem to the King (1641).
B. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to Cordova.
* 2. Made of Spanish leather.
“. . . I will send you the cordout n pockets and
gloves . . ."—Howell ; Familiar Letters (1650).
cor-dà-róy', s. [Etym. doubtful. Said to
be Fr. corde du roy = the king's cord.)
Fabric: A stout, ribbed, cottom fustian,
made with a pile, so cut as to leave a surface
ridged in the direction of the warp.
“Clad in a tight suit of corduroy.”—Dickens : Pick-
wick, ch. xii. -
corduroy-road, s. A road formed of
poles laid transversely and in contact. It is
used as a mud bridge in Swampy places.
(American.)
[Fr. cordonné = twisted,
cord' – wain, “ corde – wan, " corde –
wane, * cordvane, * cor – do — van,
* cord-wane, * cor—den, s. [O. Fr. cor-
douan ; Sp. cordoban, ; Port. cordovāo, from
Cordova or Cordoba, a town in Spain, where it
is manufactured.] Spanish leather, originally
of goatskin, but now frequently of split horse-
hides. It is finished as a black morocco.
“Cordwane, ledyr. Aluta.”—Prompt. Parv.
cord’—wäin—er, * cordiner, * corde—
wayner, * corduener, * cordwaner,
s. [O. Fr. cordontanier, cordoamien: ; Fr. cor-
donnier; Ital. cordovaniere.] [CortDwAIN.]
Originally a worker in cordwain or Spanish
leather; now, a shoemaker generally.
“Cordwaner. Alutarius."—Prompt. Parv.
* The Cordwainers were incorporated A.D.
410.
* cord'—y, a. [Eng. cord; -y.] Of the nature
of, or composed of, cord.
cor-dy-li'-nē, s. (Gr. KopóðAm (korduló) = a
club, a cudgel, so named from the shape of
the stem ; and suff. -tvm (-inë).]
Bot. : A genus of Liliaceae, tribe Asparageaº,
Cordyline Ti, called also Dracaerta terminalis,
is eaten in the Sandwich Islands. The flowers
of C. refleza are said to be emmenagogue.
(Lindley.
cor-dy-löph’–6r-a, 8. (Gr. kopów,\m (kordule)
= a club, a cudgel; and popéo (phored) = to
bear.]
Zool. : A genus of Hydrozoa, family Clavidae,
with one species, C. lacustris, the only com.
pound form from fresh water, originally
marine, but now fairly common in the London
Docks, the Regent's Canal, the Dee, and the
rivers of East Anglia.
cöre (1), s. (O. Fr. cor, cuer; Fr. coeur; Ital.
cuore, from Lat. cor = the heart.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. The heart.
“Give me that man
That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him
In Iny heart's core." Shakes?). : Hamlet, iii. 2
2. The heart or innermost part of anything
“Core of frute. A rula.”—Prompt. Parv.
II. Figuratively :
1. An internal foundation or basis.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = kw.
core—coriamyrtin
1273
“. . . this hypothesis is sure to be dissipated if it
possess not a core of truth."—Tyndall : Frag. of
Science (3rd ed.), vii. 166.
2. The innermost or deepest part of any.
thing; the essence.
&º roach the core of my heart's grief."
As I approach the #: : #: ii. 2.
* 3. A centre or central part.
“In the core of the square she raised a tower of *
furlong high."—Raleigh Hist. of the World.
B. Technically :
1. Arch. & Masonry : The inner portion or
filling of a wall.
2. Founding :
(1) An internal mould which forms the
interior of a cylinder, tube, pipe, faucet, or
other hollow casting. It is made of various
proportions of new sand, loam, and horse-
dung. It requires to be thoroughly dried, and
when containing horse-dung must be burned
to a red-heat, to consume the straw. This
makes it porous and of a brick-red colour.
The core is made in a core-box, and has pro-
jecting portions, known as core-prints, which
rest in the prints of the mould. The model
from which the object is cast is solid, and
makes an impression, partly in the cope and
partly in the drag. When the pattern is re-
moved, the eore is laid in its place, the pro-
jecting portions resting in the recesses made
by the prints of the pattern. Touching the
loam of the mould at no other point, it occu-
pies, in the case of a pipe, a central position
in the space which is to be run full of metal.
When the metal has been poured around it
and then cooled, the core is broken out, leav-
ing the casting hollow. Simple cores are
those which do not prevent the delivery of the
cope and drag, that is, which have no under-
cut portion which would prevent the portions
of the flask from being parted in the usual way.
(2) A central piece occupying an axial posi-
tion within a circular aperture at which clay
or lead exudes in the process of making
earthenware or leaden pipes. The core gives
the inside shape to the pipe. (Knight.)
3. Surgery : The heart or innermost part of
an ulcer or boil.
“Launce the sore,
And cut the head ; for, till the core be found,
The secret vice is fed, and gathers ground.”
Dryden : Virgil.
4. Veterimetry : A disease in sheep caused
by worms in the liver.
5. Submitrine Telegraphy: The conducting
wires in the heart of the cable. They are
twisted in a spiral strand and covered with
several layers of gutta-percha, between each
of which is a coating of Chatterton's com-
pound—a mixture of tar, resin, and gutta-
percha. (Gamot.)
6. Electro-magnetism : A solid bar of iron
around which a helix or spiral is wound.
“. . . the cores of electro-magnets.”—Everett : The
C. G. S. System of Units, ch. x., p. 60.
7. Rope-making : The central strand around
which four other strands are twisted in a
shroud hawser-laid rope.
8. Hydr. Eng.: A wall or structure abso-
lutely impervious to water, placed in an em-
bankment or dike to prevent the percolation •
of water, which may penetrate the porous
material of which the remainder of the dike
is composed. The core may be of puddle or
a wall laid in hydraulic cement. (Knight.)
core-bar, s. The bar or spindle which
supports the core of a shell.
core-box, S.
A divisible box in which
P clay is rammed to form
COl'èS.
Core-box plane : A
peculiar form of plane
which has a cutting
tooth projecting below
- the sole, to plough
7 grooves in the parts of
a core-box. It is con-
) monly known among
- LP carpenters as “the old
// woman's tooth.”
CORE-BOX PLANE. core—print, s. A
projecting piece on a
pattern for moulding, to form a hole in the
mould to receive the end of the core by which
it is sustained in the mould in proper position
relatively to the object cast. (Knight.)
core-valve, s. A plug-valve which has a
rotary reciprocation in a cylindrical or hollow
conical seat, occupying about the same relative
position to its seat as the core of a faucet does
to the casting itself. -
* core (2), s. [Fr. corps = body, or a form of
choir (q.v.)]
1. A body.
2. A party, clan, or company.
. . . he was in a core of people, . .
Hen. VII., p. 17.
*|| In core : In company or concert.
“Dukes, and geese, and hens, in core
Rais'd their discordant voices.”
D. A nderson : Poems, p. 81, 84.
core (3), s. [CHORE, CHAR.]
Mining : The turn or shift, that is, the
number of hours during which each party of
miners work at a time, generally six to eight
hours.
core (1), v.t. [Core (1), S.] To remove the
core from an apple or other fruit.
core (2), v.t. [Probably a corruption of cure
(q.v.).] To roll herrings in salt and prepare
them for drying.
§ {
.”—Bacon :
* co-réct', v. t. [Correct.]
* co-réct’—ive, a. & s. [CoRRECTIve.]
cö—réc'—tome, có-re'—tome, s. (Gr. kópm
(koré)= the pupil of the eye, and éxtoum (ektomé)
= a cutting out..] An instrument for cutting
through the iris to form an artificial pupil ;
an iridectome (q.v.).
* co-réc'—tor, s. [CoRRECTOR.]
cored, pa. par. or a. [CORE, v.]
* co-re'—gent, s. . [Pref. , co = con, and Eng.
regent (q.v.).] A joint ruler or governor.
“Joseph was . . . co-regent of Hungary and Bo-
hemia.”— Wraxall : Berlin, ii. 485.
co-rég’–6n—iis, s. (Of uncertain etym.]
Ichthy. : A genus of abdominal fishes, family
Salmonidae. The teeth are very small or want-
ing, the scales very large, the height or front
of the first dorsal greater than its breadth.
Yarrell enumerates four British species—(1)
Coregonus fera, the Gwyniad of Wales, the
Schilly of Ullswater, where it abounds; (2)
C. willughbii, the Wendace ; (3) C. lacepedii,
the Powan ; and (4) C. Pollan, the Pollan.
There are many American species, popularly
known as whitefish.
cör—e’—i-dae, s. pl. (Gr. köpts (koris) = a bug,
and Lat. fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of bugs, the same as CO-
REODEA (q.v.).
* co-réign'—er (g silent), 8.
and Eng. reigner (q.v.).]
jointly with another.
“. . . the co-governours and co-reigners with the
Supreme God.”—Cudworth : Intellectual System, p. 246.
co—re-lā'-tion, S. [Pref. co = Com, and Eng.
relation (q.v.).] Corresponding relation.
[Pref. co = com,
One who reigns
co-ré1–at–ive, a. [CoRRELATIVE.]
f core-lèss, a. [Eng. core; -less.]
1. Lit. : Having no core. -
2. Fig. : Weak, without pith or stamina.
“I am gone in years . . . . coreless and sapless.”
Taylor. Isaac Connenus, ii. 1.
co-ré-li'-gión—ist, s. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. religionist (q.v.).] One of the same
religion.
“. . . their object seems to have been to help their
co-religionists . . .”—Daily Telegraph, March 4, 1882.
co-re'—ma, s. (Gr. kópmua (koréma) = . . . a
besom, a broom, so called from the habit of
the plant.]
I}ot. : A genus of Empetraceae. The only
known species, Corema alba, is called the
Portugal Crakeberry.
cor-É–6'-dé—a, s. (Gr. köpts (koris) = a bug,
and eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Entom. : A sub-tribe of Henripterous In-
sects. They have four-jointed antennae high
on the head, scutellum small and triangular,
many nervures in the hemelytral membrane.
Found in hot and in temperate cliniates,
some of the species inhabiting the former
being large and of grotesque form. The
British species are small. (Dallas.) [CoRISIA.]
cor—&–öp-sid’—É—ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. core-
opsis (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Composite plants, tribe
Senecionideae. Genera, Coreopsis, Helianthus,
&c.
cor—é–Šp'—sis, s. (Gr. répus (koris) = a bug,
and opis (opsis) = appearance, aspect. Named
from the resemblance which its two-horned
pappus has to the antennae of a bug or otl:er
insect.]
Bot. : A genus of Composite plants, the type
of the sub-tribe Coreopsideae (q.v.). Tite
seeds are flat on one side and convex on the
other. The species are American, but several
are cultivated in European gardens. The
flowers of Coreopsis verticillata are used in the
United States to dye cloth red.
cor’—er, s. [Eng. cor(e); -er.) An instrument
for extracting the core from the fruit.
cör'—É-sés, s. pl. [Etym. doubtful.)
Bot. : Dark-red broad discoid bodies found
beneath the epicarp of grapes. (Treas. of Bot.)
* coresur, s. [COURSER.)
co-ré-spönd’-ent, s.
Eng. respondent (q.v.).]
Law : One who is made a joint respondent
with another in a suit ; especially in the
Divorce Court, a man who is charged by the
plaintiff with adultery with his wife, and made
a party to the suit for dissolution of marriage.
[Pref. co = con, and
* coresy, s. [CoRSY, CORROSIVE, 8.]
cór-e-thrö–sty'—lis, s. [Gr. kópmópov (koré-
thron) = a broom, in allusion to the very hairy
style.]
Bot. : A genus of Byttneriaceae, tribe Lasio-
petaleae. The genus consists of Australian
bushes. Corethrostylis bracteata is a common
bush, with pink flowers and bracts of the same
colour, sometimes seen in greenhouses.
corf, * corfe, 3. [Lat. corbis = a basket.]
[CORB.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A basket used in carrying coals; a corb,
81 COrVe.
* 2. A basket of any kind.
“Ane corf full of apillis, . .
1543, V. 18.
* 3. Basket-work in silver.
“Itein, twa round tablettis of gold within ame cory
of silver wyre."—Jnventories (A. 1542), pp. 62, 63.
* 4. A measure or quantity of fish.
“Ane thousaud corf keyling in peyll."—Aberd. Reg.,
A. 1541, W. 17.
* 5. A temporary dwelling, a shed.
“And with that wird intill a corf he crap,
Fra hair weddir, and frostis, him to hap.”
* * Bannatyne Poems, p. 114.
II. Mining:
1. A basket to carry coal or ore ; a corve.
2. A square frame of wood to carry coals on.
3. A sled or low-wheeled wagon in a mine,
to convey coal or ore from the miners to the
bottom of the shaft. (Knight.)
* corf-house, * corfe-house, * Corff-
house, s. A house or shed erected for the
purpose of curing salmon and to keep the nets
in during the close season.
“To be Let,--The salmon-fishings in the river Awe,
near Oban, in Argyleshire, — with the corf-houses,
shades, &c. belonging thereto."—Edin. Even. Courant,
April 21, 1804.
* corf, v.t. [CORF, S.] To prepare fish by
boiling them in salt and water.
Cor'—fi-ote, Cor' fute, s.
of the Iollion Islands. J
native of Corfu.
.”— Aberd. Reg., A.
[From Corfu, one
An inhabitant Or
* corft, pa. par. or a. [CORF, v.]
cör-i-ā-gé-oiás, a. (Lat. coriaceus, from
corium = leather.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Consisting or made of leather.
2. Of a substance resembling leather; tough.
“. . . thence perhaps spissitude and coriaceous con-
cretions."—Arbuthnot : On A liments.
II. Bot. : Stiff like leather or parchment.
Example, the leaves of the box or of the holly.
cör-i-a-myr-tin, 5.
t(ifoliº); and Suff. -in.]
Chem. : C36H36O10. The active principle of
Coriaria myrtifolia (q.v.). It crystallises in
white, bitter, rhomboidal prisms, melting at
220°, slightly soluble in water, easily soluble
in boiling alcohol and ether.
[Lat. coria(ria); myr-
boil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, die, &c. = bel, del.
1274
COriander—corival
cör-i-àn-dér, * coliaundre, . S. , [Dan.
coriander; Sw., Dut., & Ger. koriquder; Fr.
coriandre; Ital. coriandro, coriandolo, all from
Lat. coriandrum (q.v.).]
1. Ord, Lang. & Bot. : An umbelliferous
lant, Coriandrum sativum. It has an erect,
eafy stem, the lower leaves bipinnate, the
upper more divided, the uppermost of all
nearly setaceous. . Fruit globose, nearly un-
divided, with ten obscure lines or ribs. It is
occasionally found in the South of England
in fields and waste places, but is not truly
indigenous to Britain. It has escaped from
cultivation. It is a native of Southern Europe
and the Levant.
“And coriander last to these succeeds,
That hangs on slightest threads her trembling seeds."
Cowper: Translations from Jirgil : The Salad.
2. Scrip. : The word occurs in Exod. xvi. 31,
and Numb. xi. 7. It is the rendering of the
Hebrew word T. (gad), and the translation
is probably correct, for Celsus says that yoč8
(goid) is coriander.
“. ... it was like cºriander seed, white . . ."—Exod.
xvi. 81,
* coriander-seed, s. A jocular term for
money.
“. . . the spankers, spur-royals, rose-nobles, and
other coriander seed with which she was quilted all
over.”—Ozell: Rabelais, bk. iv., ch. ix., p. 123.
cör-i-àn'-dri-dae, s. pl.
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of plants belonging to the
order Apiaceae (Umbellifers).
(Lat. coriandrum,
oër-i-àn-driim, s. [Lat. = corlander, from
Gr. kopiavvov (koriannon) = the plant cori-
ander or its seed.]
1. Bot. : Coriander, a genus of umbelliferous
plants, the type of the family Coriandridae.
No general involucre, partial involucres on
one side ; petals obcordate, with an inflated
point, the outer ones radiant ; carpels closely
cohering ; the ribs obsolete, interstices pro-
minent without vittae. Coriandrum sativum.
is the Coriander (q.v.).
2. Pharm. : Coriandri fructus, the dried
ripe fruit of Coriandrum sativum. It is
globular, nearly as large as white pepper,
beaked, finely ribbed, yellowish-brown, having
an agreeable aromatic odour and taste. Cori-
ander is a stimulant, aromatic carminative.
It is used in the preparation of Confectio
Sennae, Mistura Gentianae, Sympus Rhei, Tinc-
tura Rhei, and Tinctura Sennae. When dis-
tilled with water, bruised coriander fruit yields
yellow oil, which is a mixture of several oils;
the coriander oil is aromatic, and has the
same therapeutic properties as the seeds.
cör-i-ār-i-a, s. [Lat. neut. pl. of coriarius
= leathery, from corium = skin, hide, leather.]
1. Bot. : A genus of hypogynous exogens,
consisting of shrubs with opposite branches,
or, in some cases, having on each side one
Fº branch and two secondary ones.
eaves opposite ribbed, entire ; inflorescence
terminal and axillary racemes; calyx cam-
panulate, five-parted ; petals five, smaller than
the lobes of the calyx, fleshy, keeled ; stamens
ten ; carpels five or six, arranged around a
thickish gynobase ; stigmas five ; ovules soli-
tary pendulous ; fruit crustaceous. Found
in Europe, South America, Nepaul in Asia,
and New Zealand. Coriaria myrtifolia and
aruscifolia are used to dye black. Their fruit
and leaves are poisonous. The latter have
been used to adulterate senna, and with fatal
effect. The fruit of C. nepalensis is eaten.
The C. sarmentosa of New Zealand has poi-
sonous seeds, but the pulp is less deleterious,
or perhaps even harmless.
2. Chem. : A greenish-red substance, con-
tained in Coriaria ruscifolia. It is very poi-
SOIl () llS. -
cör-i-ār-i-à-gé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. coriaria,
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -acete.]
Bot. : . An order of hypogynous exogens,
formed to include the solitary and anomalous
genus Coriaria. -
cör-i-ār-i-à-ae, s, pl. [Mod. Lat. coriaria,
and fem. pl. adj. suff. -ear.]
Bot. : A tribe of plants formed to include
Coriaria. (Lindley.) By some it is elevated
into an order, Coriariaceae (q.v.).
cör'-id-in, s. (Lat. corium = leather, d con-
nective, and Eng. suff. -in (Chem.); or Gr.
elöos sº . . . appearance (?), and suff. -in
Chem. : C10H15N. A base occurring in coal
oil and in tobacco smoke. It is a colourless
liquid, having a smell like new leather. Cori-
din boils at 211". It gives a yellow-red colour
with bleaching powder, which is destroyed by
acids.
* cor’—i—er, *coriour, * coryowre, s. [CUR-
RIER.]
“Coryowre. Cortarius, ardo.”—Prompt. Parv.
p > -
* cºr’—ige, v.t. [Lat. corrigo.] [Correct, a.]
To correct, to set right, to chastise.
“Any man myght thinke that the maners of shrewes
coriged and chastised by vengeauuce, . . .”-
Chaucer: Boecius, blº. iv.
cör’—in, s. [An African negro word.]
Zool. : A species of gazelle, or perhaps only
a variety of the common one.
* co-rin'-dòn, s. [Various Mod: Indian lan-
guages corwind, from Sansc. kurwrinda = the
rubyic cinnabar.]
Min. : An old name for a mineral genus,
containing sapphire, Corundun, and emery.
Cör’—inth, s. [Lat. Corinthus ; Gr. Kópavéos
(korinthos), a famous city of Greece, situated
on the isthmus of the same name. It was
noted for the licentiousness and extravagance
of its inhabitants, and also for its public
buildings.]
I. Literally :
1. The city named in the etymology.
* 2. A currant (q.v.).
“Now will the corinths, now the rasps supply
Delicious draughts.” J. Philips : Cider, ii.
* II, Fig. : A bawdy-house.
* Có-rin'-thi -āc, a... [Eng. Corinth ; -iac.]
Of or pertaining to Corinth ; Corinthian.
Cö-rin'-thi-an, a & s. [Eng. Corinth; -ian.)
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Of or pertaining to Corinth.
2. Fig. : Licentious, dissipated, wild.
“. . . all her young Corinthian laity, . . .”—Milton :
Apºll. for Smectymn.
II. Arch. : A term applied to an order of
architecture. It is the most delicate and
elaborate of all the orders. Like the Ionic,
from which, indeed, it differs little, it consists
of stylobate, column, and entablature. The
stylobate is more ornate. The proportions are
more slender, and the individual parts more
rich and elegant. The column is fluted. The
capital has generally the form of an expanded
calyx, and is ornamented with acanthus leaves
and scrolls. The column is ten diameters in
height. The abacus is square.
“Behind these figures are large columns of the
y?
Corinthian order, adorned with it and flowers.”—
Dry.
IB. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A native of Corinth.
* 2. Fig. : A debauchee ; a licentious cha-
racter ; a wencher.
“. . . a Corinthiam, a lad of Imettle, a good boy, . . .”
—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. Iſ., ii. 4.
II. Scripture canon :
St. Paul's First and Second Epistles to the
Corinthians : Two well-known epistles form-
ing part of the New Testament.
(1) Corinth and its Church : Corinth was a
celebrated city, situated on the isthmus se-
parating the Peloponnesus from the mainland
of Greece, and with a lofty and extensive
citadel, the Acrocorinthus, keeping watch
over the security of the plain below. The
Isthmian games were held in the vicinity.
Commerce had made the city wealthy, and
wealth had rendered it corrupt. Courtesans
swarmed in it everywhere, and the Greek verb
koptwówáčouat (korinthiazomai) meant to commit
impurity of a gross kind. Some improvement
had taken place since the old Greek city had
given way to the Roman one founded by
Julius Caesar ; but still the moral reputation
of the place was low. It, however, stood high
intellectually. Two visits of the Apostle paid
to Corinth are described in the Acts of the
Apostles. During the first of these residences
in Corinth, which continued for about eighteen
months, from A.D. 51 to A.D. 53, he founded
the Christian Church there, the majority
of the converts being Gentiles (Acts xviii.
1—18). Afterwards the eloquent Apollos took
up the work (Acts xix. 1). The second re.
corded visit from St. Paul to Greece, doubt-
less including Corinth, continued three months
(Acts xx. 3); but an unrecorded visit seems
also to have been made (2 Cor. xii. 14, xiii. 1).
There is some reason to believe that there may
also have been an epistle, now lost, earlier
than the two which form part of the canon
(1 Cor. v. 9).
(2) The two canonical epistles to the Corin-
thians: The external and internal evidence
that these two epistles emanated from St.
Paul is so strong that it convinced even the
sceptical mind of Dr. Ferdinand Christian
Baur, who, allowing only four of the epistles
attributed to St. Paul to have been really his,
placed the two to the Corinthians among the
four. The four were Galatians, 1 and 2 Corin-
thians, and Romans, and the order in which
they are now given is that in which, in his
view, they were issued at first. The probable
date of the two epistles to the Corinthians is
A.D. 57 ; the first having been written from
Ephesus (1 Cor. xvi. 8), and the second a few
months later from Macedonia (2 Cor. i. 16,
viii. 1, ix. 4, xi. 9). The subtlety of the Greek
mind and other causes had produced divisions
in the Church of Corinth, and four parties
had arisen, one of Paul, one of Apollos, one of
Cephas, and one of Christ. The first doubt-
less believed in the high apostolic dignity of
St. Paul, and being mainly Gentile, approved
of his casting off the burdensome yoke of
Judaism. The party of Cephas, consisting of
Judaizing Christians, depreciated the author-
ity of St. Paul, representing his call to
the apostleship as late in time and abnormal
in character. The party of Apollos was pro-
bably in its essence Pauline, but with more of
that wisdom of the world which Paul had
ignored at Corinth (1 Cor. i. 18–24). The
party of Christ may have begun by professing
to rise above all sects and ended by becoming
itself sectarian. Besides these parties and the
lack of Christian love which they produced,
there were other matters for censure. A case
of incest had been discovered, yet the per-
petrator of the offence had been allowed to
remain in the Church. Grave irregularitics
had also arisen in connexion with the Holy
Communion. There was serious error too in
doctrine, the future resurrection of the dead
being called in question by some. The Apostle
in the First Epistle combats these errors with
great eloquence and power. In his Second
Epistle he welcomes back to the fold the now
penitent delinquent whose expulsion he had
counselled, and anew vindicates his apostolic
authority.
Corinthian brass, s. An alloy of gold
silver, and copper, so called from the fact that
at the burning of Corinth many statues made
of these metals were melted together. (Weale.)
[BRASS...]
* coriour, s. [CURRIER.]
cö'—ris, s. (Gr. Kópts (koris) = a bug . . . a
plant—a kind of St. John's-wort. This is not
, the modern botanical genus Coris.]
Bot. : A genus of perigynous exogens; order
Primulaceae, family Primulidae. It is a
branched herbaceous shrub, with alternat:
linear coriaceous leaves ; flowers in dense
terminal spiked racemes, and globose capsules
with five valves and five seeds. Coris mons-
peliensis, dried and reduced to powder, was
used by the Spanish monks as a vulnerary. It
has also been given in syphilis.
cór-i-iim, s. [Lat. = leather.]
*1. A kind of body armour, composed of
scales or small plates of leather, worn by the
Roman soldiers.
2. Anat. & Zool. : The cwtis vera, or true
skin, the innermost layer of the skin in
mammals. It is defended by the non-vascular
cuticle. It is composed of interlaced con-
nective tissue with blood-vessels and lym-
phatics. Its thickness is from a quarter of a
line to a line and a half.
* co-ri'—val, * cor-ri'—val, s. & a. [Prel.
= con, and Eng. rival (q.v.).]
A. As subst. : A competitor, a rival in any
pursuit or object.
“. . . . . a competitor and corinal with the king for
the hearts and alienations of the people.”—Bacon:
Charge at the Sess. for the Jºerge.
B. As adj. : Rivalling, emulating; acting as
a rival or competitor.
fate, rºt, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, ce=é. ey = a, qu = kw.
Corival—corn
1275
•oo-ri—val, * cor-ri'—val, v.t. [CoRIVAL,
s.] To rival, to emulate.
“. . . where's then the saucy boat
Whose weak untimber'd sides but even now
Co-rivall'd greatness?"
. : Troil. 4 Cress., i. 3.
* co-ri—val—ry,” cor-ri—val—ry, s. [Pref.
co = con, and Eng. rivalry (q.v.).] The
quality or state of being a corival with
another; rivalry, emulation.
“. . . this idolatrous corrivalry, . . .”–More : Ex-
pos. of the Seven Churches (1669), Pref.
* cº-ri-val-ship, s.
tivalry, corivalry.
“. . . the corrivalship of Shagad his false friend,
. . .”—Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 149.
* co-ri—val-ty, corrivaltie, s.
rival ; -ty..] Corivalry, competition.
“. . . a corrivaltie with the written word.”—Byp.
Raúl The Old Religion, ch. xvi., § 9.
* co–rive', v.i. [For corival (q.v.).] To be a
rival or competitor with another. .*
“It lesser greeueth he should grudge
That I with him co-rive.”
Warner : Albion's England, bk. iii., ch. xvi.
cork (1), * corke, 8, & a. [Sp. corcho, Dut.
lcurl: ; Dan. & Sw. kork = cork, from Lat.
cortez = bark.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II.
(2) A small stopper for a bottle or cask,
made of the substance described in II.
“Prior had passed his boyhood in drawing corks at a
tavern, . . .”—JMacawſ ay. Hist. Eng., ch, xxiii.
(3) The float used by anglers.
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) A cant term for an overseer, a steward.
(Scotch.)
(2) A name given by operative weavers to
the agents of manufacturers. (Scotch.)
II. Technically :
1. Botany & Commerce :
(1) Spec.: The outer layer of bark of the
Cork Oak (Quercus Suber). It is a very elastic
tissue consisting of thin-walled nearly cubical
cells. It does not peel off, but often contains
long clefts. It forms a protection to the sub-
jacent cells from injurious influences.
(2) Gen. : The suberous layer of the bark of
other trees when greatly developed.
2. Chem. : Cork twice boiled with alcohol
about 10 per cent. dissolved. The extract
deposited Cerin, C17H28O, a white substance
melting at 100°, then an amorphous acid melt-
ing at 86°, called decacrylic acid, C10Hg02;
afterwards, on further evaporation, a fatty
substance melting at 150° was deposited,
called eulysin, C24H3603. The remainder of
the liquid, evaporated to dryness, left a mass
which, repeatedly boiled with water, yielded
to that liquid a tannic acid, separating from
the aqueous solution in dark red flocks. Its
solution forms with gelatine a yellow, with
tartar emetic a brown, precipitate, and reduces
an ammoniacal silver solution in the cold.
Potash and ammonia colour its solution red,
baryta water gives a dark coloured precipi-
tate. The calcium salt has the formula
(C27H21O17)2°Ca+8H2O. The aqueous extract
[Eng. corival; -ship.]
[Eng. Co-
when further evaporated deposited a red-
brown precipitate called corticic acid. The
portion insoluble in water of the residue ob-
tained by evaporating the original alcoholic
extract had nearly the appearance of the ori-
ginal cork substance; it dissolved easily and
..almost completely in boiling alcohol, and
partly separated on cooling as a jelly. Its
alcoholic solution evaporated on paper, and
penetrated the paper like fat. The portion of
cork insoluble in alcohol is called suberin,
which is a modified form of cellulose. Cork
oxidised with nitric acid yields oxalic, su-
º and ceric acids. (Watts : Dict. Chem.,
&c.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or made of cork.
“When you fish, thus, use a large cork-float, . . .”—
Walton : Angler, pt. i., ch. xii.
"I Mountain cork :
Min. : A variety of asbestos light enough
to swim on water. It is found in veins in
serpentine. It occurs in Scotland, Norway,
Saxony, Spain, &c.
* cork-brained, * corkebraind, a.
Empty, or light-headed.
“Why ou shall see an u t corkebraind Jacke
W re five hundred akers on his backe.”
J. Taylor. Works.
* g
cork–brains, s. An empty or light-
headed fellow.
“. . . some giddy-headed corkbrains . . ."—Taylor :
Workes (1630). (Nares.)
cork-clasp, s. A wire attached to the
neck of a bottle, and holding down the cork.
(Knight.)
cork-cutter, 8.
1. One whose trade is the cutting of cork
for various purposes.
2. A machine for cutting corks for bottles.
Cork-cutter's knife: A knife with a verythin
and sharp blade about six inches long and
tapering, with a truncated end. It is con-
stantly whetted upon the board from which
rises the stake on which the cork rests during
cutting. (Knight.)
cork-faucet, s. A faucet adapted to be
inserted through a cork, to draw the contents
of a bottle. [Bottle-FAUCET.] (Knight.)
cork-jacket, s. A jacket lined with cork
for the purpose of sustaining the wearer on the
surface of the water.
cork-machine, s. A machine which
produces a cleanly cut cork, usually of cylin-
drical form, the tapering form being after-
wards given by pressure. The knife of the
machine cuts a perfect arc ; the machine drops
the cork into one receptacle and the shavings
into another, and the hone instantly sharpens
the knife for farther work. (Knight.)
cork—press, s. A press in which a cork,
previously wetted, is rendered elastic, to enable
it the more readily to enter the neck of a
bottle. In one form, the cork is placed be-
tween the serrated surfaces of the concave and
the eccentric cam, and pressed to a less or
greater extent by a partial rotation of the
latter. Another form is a lever press with
jaws.
cork—pull, s. A substitute for a cork-
screw, having hooks or fangs which clasp a
cork when in the bottle and draw it thence.
The jaws, while collapsed by the slide, are
passed through the neck of the bottle, and,
being opened, are then clasped around the
cork by the motion of the slide, and the cork
with its retractor is drawn from the bottle.
(Knight.)
cork-tissues, s, pl.
Bot. : The vegetable tissues of which cork
is composed. (See the extract.)
“In direct contrast to the generating tissues are the
healing-tissues, suberous tissues or cork-tissues . . .
Two kinds of the tissue are distinguished, true cork
or suber, and periderm . . ."—Thomé. Bot. (transl. by
Bennett, 1879), p. 43.
cork-tree, s.
Bot. : The tree, Quercus Suber, from which
cork is derived. It grows in Spain through
the whole extent of the Tierra Caliente, but
is most abundant in Catalonia and Valencia.
cork—wood, S.
Bot. : Anoma palustris.
T (1) New South Wales Cork-wood: Duboisia
myoporoides.
(2) West Indian Cork-wood : Ochroma Lago-
pºts.
cork (2), cor’—lkin, kor—ker, s. . [Gael.
corcar = the Lichen tartareus (Lightfoot);
corcuir = a purple or red dye (Shaw); Norw.
korlje = a corruption of an Arabic word into
one more familiar (Prior).]
Bot. : Two lichens : (1) Lecanora tartarea
(Scotch Highlands), (2) Roccella tinctoria.
cork (3), s. [A corruption of calk..] [CALKIN.]
A calkin ; a nail, or a number of Inails, driven
into a horse's shoe to prevent his slipping on
frosty ground or ice.
cork (1), v. t. [CORK, s.]
* 1. To make of or fit with cork.
“Crepidatus. He that weareth a corked shoe or
slipper."—Huloet.
2. To stop bottles, casks, &c., with cork
stoppers.
“. . . a bottle in it well corked, . . ."—Anson : Voy.
round the World, bk. ii., ch. xiii.
3. To blacken anything with a burnt cork.
cork (2), v.t. [CORK (3), S.] To shoe a horse
with sharp points. (Nuttall.)
corked, pa. par. or a. [CORK, w.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Made of or fitted with cork.
2. Stopped with a cork stopper.
3. Blackened with a burnt cork.
4. (Applied to wine): Having acquired a taste
or flavour of the cork.
* coríses, s. [CoRKIR.] The old name for the
I. it'ſ en omphalodes.
cork-iñg, pr: par., a., & s. [Cork, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive.
I. Ordinary Language.
1. The act of fastening or stopping with a
Cork.
2. The act of blackening with a burnt cork.
3. The state of acquiring a flavour of the
cork. (Applied to wine.)
II. Engin. : The upturned edge of a shelf
or of an iron wall-anchor, &c., inserted into
the wall, to prevent its slipping out.
Corking-machine, s. ' A machine for
driving corks into bottles.
* corking—pin, S. A pin of the largest
size, such as were used to fasten up a lady's
hair.
“As cock-chafers with corking-pin
The school boy stabs to make them spin.”
ALloyd : A Familiar Letter of Rhymes.
* corkin—preen, s. A corking-pin. (Scotch.)
“And warsle for a corkin preem :
Syne to the yill a’ .#.
Davidson : Seasons, p. 16.
* cork-ir, s. [Gael, corcar.]
Bot. : A kind of lichen, Lichen omphalodes,
now called Cudbear in Scotland. Also called
Corkes (q.v.).
$g . stones somewhat like these on which the
corkir grows; but the Corkir is white, . . .”—Martin :
W. Isl., p. 135.
cork'-lińg, s. [Eng. cork, and suff. -ling.]
JChthy. : A fish, Cremilabrus multidentatus.
It is found occasionally in the British seas.
(CRENILABRUS.]
cork-screw (ew as ā), s. A screw appa-
ratus for extracting corks from bottles.
t cork-screw (ew as ā), v.t. [CoRKSCREw,
s.) To direct or push forward in a wriggling
fashion.

“Mr. Bantam cork-screwed his way through the
crowd.”—Dickens : Pickwick Papers, ch. xxxv.
corkscrew-stairs, 8.
with a solid newel.
cork'—wing, s. (Eng. cork, and wing.]
Ichthy. : A fish, Cremilabrus norvegicus. It is
called also the Goldfinny and the Goldsinny.
[CRENILABRUS.]
A winding stairs
cork—y, * cork-ie, a.
I. Literally :
1. Consisting, or of the nature, of cork.
“. . . the suberous or corky layer.”—R. Brown :
Manual of Bot. (ed. 1874), p. 92.
2. Having acquired a flavour of cork ;
corked.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Shrivelled up, withered.
* > “Bind fast bis corky arms."
Shakesp. ; King Lear, iii. Y.
2. Empty or light-headed, volatile, super-
ficial.
“Sic corkie gowks in rhymin' strains
Maun now-a-days gae craze their brains."
4. tt: Poems (1811), p. 57.
* corky—headed, * corkie-headlit, a.
Empty or light-headed.
* corky-noddle, s.
fellow.
[Eng. Cork; -y.]
An empty-headed
* cor-lew, s. [CURLEw.]
“Of cranes, of pekokes, of corlowes.”-Trevisa, i. 885.
corm, cor’-müs, s. (Gr. kopués (kormos) =
the trunk of a tree, a log, and keipo (keiró) =
to cut short.]
Bot. : The dilated base of the stem in mono.
cotyledonous plants which intervenes between
b6il, béy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this, sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shin; £ion, gion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. - bel, del
1276
cormogens—corn
the roots and the first buds, and forms the
reproductive portion of the stem of such
plants, when they are not
caulescent. It consists of
cellular tissue traversed
by bundles of vessels and
pleurenchyma. It has
been described as a much-
shortened rhizome, con-
sisting of a few unde-
veloped internodes. It
differs from a bulb in
being solid, and from a
tuber in its oval figure.
Examples: the so-called
“root ” of the Arulm or
that of the Crocus. (Lind-
ley.)
cor' - mé – gèng,
cor-mög-Én-ae, s, pl.
(Gr. Koppiós (kormos), and yewv&w (genitað) = to
angender, to generate.]
Bot. : The same as CoRMoPHYTEs (q.v.).
cor-mêph'-y-ta, cor’—mö-phytes, s. pl.
[Gr. koppués (kormos) [CORM), and burów
(phutom) = a plant.]
Bot. : One of Endlicher's primary divisions
of the vegetable kingdom, the other being the
Thallophyta. Under this head are ranged all
the flowering plants, and the higher vascular
cryptogains.
cor’—mö-rant, * cormerawnte, * cormi-
rande, s. & a. [O. Fr. cormoran , Fr. cor-
morant; Sp. cuervo marino; Port. Corvo-
marinho, from Lat. corvus marinus = the sea-
crow : corvus = crow, and marinus = pertain-
ing to the sea; mare = the sea. (Skeat.)]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
2. Fig. : A glutton.
II. Ornith. : The name of the sea-bird called
Phalacrocorax Carbo and other species of the
same genus. The genus Phalacrocorax be-
longs to the family Pelecanidae. The Common
Cormorant has the top of the head, the neck,
breast, lower parts, and rump lustrous
greenish-black, a whitish collar under the
throat, the feathers of the upper part of the
back and wings ashy brown, bordered by a
large band of glossy greenish-black; the iris
is green, the feet black. Length 27–29 in.
The cormorant is the kópaś (korar) of Aris-
totle. It is found in both hemispheres. In
Europe it is more frequent in the north than
elsewhere. It occurs in Britain. It feeds on
fishes, and with voracious appetite. It builds
generally on rocky shores and islands, or
more rarely on trees. Four other species of
the genus are found in Europe. An Asiatic
one, the Fishing Cormorant, Phalacrocorax:
Simensis, is domesticated in China, where it is
used for catching fish. According to Mr. For-
tune, a string is tied round its neck to pre-
vent it swallowing the fishes which it catches.
Not able to make away with them for its
own sustenance, it with much docility brings
them on board a boat to its master. [PHALA-
CROCORAX.]
“'Mid stormy vapours ever driving by,
Where ospreys, corºnorants, and herons cry."
Wordsworth : 1/escriptive Sketches.
* B. As adj. : Rapacious, greedy, all-de-
vouring.
gº ... what eise dear that is consumined
in hot digestion of this cormoratnet war."
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., ii. 2.
[CORM.]
CORM OF CROCU.S.
cor’—müs, s.
* cor—muse, s. [CORNEMUSE.] *
“Corm use, pype. Cormusa.”—Prompt. Part.
corn (1), * coren, " corne, * cowrne,
* koren, s. [A word common to all the
Teutonic languages. A.S. corn; Dut. koren;
Ger., Dan., & Sw. korm ; O. H. Ger. chorn ;
Goth. kaurm ; Lat. granum. Grain and kermel
are kin words.
1. The seeds of cereal or farinaceous plants.
In England it is used widely for oats, wheat,
rye, or barley; while in Scotland the term is
applied principally to Oats, and in the United
States to maize.
“The miller should not stele him half a pecke
Of corn by sleighte, ne by force hem reve.”
aucer. The Reves Totle, v, 4008-9,
2. The plants which produce corn, including
the stalks, ears, and seeds, while unreaped or
unthrashed ; a crop of cereals.
“Therfore preye ye lord of the ripe corm that he
sende work-men into his ripe corn.”— Wycliffe : Matt.,
ch. ix.
*] In this sense it was formerly used in the
plural.
“The cornes inaad into handfullis ben gederyd into
beernes.”— Wycliffe : Genesis, xli. 47.
3. A single seed or grain of a cereal plant.
“A corn of whete fullinge into the erthe."— ); ye’iffe.'
John xii. 24.
4. A single seed or grain of any plant or
fruit. [PEPPER-corn.]
“Corwys than he gaf him thrin,
The quilk of the appeltree he nam."
Cursor iſ undi, 1,366.
5. A grain or particle of a hard substance.
“Not a corn of powder left to bless us.”—Beaum. &
Fletcher.
* In these three senses it is still used in the
plural.
* (1) Black Corn : A book-name for Melam-
pyrum, of which it is a translation.
(2) Broom Corn : A grass, Sorghum Dora.
The name Broom is given because the panicles
of the plant are made into brooms. The de-
signation Corn is added because the seeds are
used for feeding poultry. (Treas. of Bot.)
(3) Caffre Corm : Sorghum saccharatum (?).
(4) Goose Corn : (1) A rush, Juncus squamosus,
(2) Bromws mollis. (Scotch.)
(5) Guinea Corm : Sorghum vulgare.
(6) Indian Corn : Maize, Zea Mays. (Treas.
of Bot.)
* Obvious compounds : Corn-basket, corn-
bin, corn-field, corn-heap, corn-land, corn-mer-
chamt.
* corn-badger, * corn—bodger, 8. A
dealer in corn. [BADGER. J
corn — beef, corned — beef, s, Beef
pickled or preserved with salt in grains ;
salted beef.
corn – bells, s. pl. The campanulate
flowers of Nidularia campanulata (Merret
l'inar, 1666), or the plant itself. (Britten dº
Holland.)
corn—berries, s. pl. The berries of Vac-
cinium. Oxycoccos, or the plant itself.
corn-bind, s. A name for (1) Convolvu-
lus tº rvensis, (2) C. sepium, (3) Polygonum (ºn-
wolt'ulus.
corn – binks, s.
Cyanus.
A plant, Centaurea
corn—bottle, s.
tau retu Cyan w8.
A name for a plant, Cen-
corn—bread, s. In the United States,
a kind of bread made from Indian corn or
Imaize.
corn—bugloss, S.
A name for Lycopsis
Curveusis.
corn—cake, s. A cake chiefly composed
of maize.
Corm-cake cutter : A stamp or form which
cuts corn-cakes from the sheet of dough , or a
machine having a roller carrying said forms
and cutting into shapes the sheet of dough,
which is spread upon the table passing be-
neath. (Knight.)
corn—cale, s.
ing.)
corn—campion, s.
mis) Githago.
garn-eart, 8. A kind of open spoked
C&I L.
corn-centaury, s. A name for Centaurea
Cyanus.
Simapis arvensis. (Wither-
Agrostemma (Lych-
corn – chandler, s.
corn, especially by retail.
corn-cob, s. The woody, chaff-covered
Spike on which the grains of maize grow.
corn—cockle, s. The common name of
Agrostemma (Lychnis) Githago. When its seeds
become mixed with those of the grain among
which they grow, and are ground with them,
it is said the effect is to render the grain un-
wholesome.
One who deals in
corn-coverer, s. A plough or pair of
ploughs to run alongside a row of dropped corn
and throw earth upon the seed. Sometimes
followed by a roller on the sam, stock to com-
pact the earth.
corn—crake, S. [CORNCRAKE..]
corn—crib, s. A granary for corn, having
openings between the slats forming the sides,
to enable the crib to admit air and season the
corn without moulding. (Knight.)
corn-crowfoot, s. The common book-
name for Itamunculus arvensis.
corn—cultivator, s. A plough for “ulti-
vating corn in hills or drills. [CULTIVA’rol; )
corn-cutter (1), s.
ing corn.
corn—dodger, s. A kind of cake made
of Indian corn, wrapped in an envelope of
husks or paper, and baked very hard under
the embers. (American.)
corm—drill, s. A planter for sowing corn
in rows. The corn-lilanter, properly speaking,
places the seed in hills in a row. When the
rows are checked, so called, the corn may be
worked one Way and then across, and so on.
Corn in drills can be tended but one way.
(Knight.) [Cors-PLANTER.]
corn-exchange, S. A market for corn ;
a place where farmers and corn-factors meet
for the exhibition of samples and the sale and
purchase of corn.
*|| The London Corn-Exchange was com-
menced in 1747. The present building was
opened in 1828.
A machine for reap-
corn—factor, s. One who deals in corn
wholesale ; a corn-merchant.
Corn-flag, s. The popular name of the
genus Glºſſus (q.v.).
* corn—floor, s.
for threshing corn.
“. . . thou hast loved a reward upon every corn-
floor.”—11oseſt ix. 1.
A floor or prepared place
corn—flour, s. The meal of Indian corn
ground very time.
corn-flower, s. [Corn FLOWER.]
corn-fly, s.
Entom., Agric., &c. :
1. A name given to Chlorops toemiopus, and
other species of the same genus of Muscidae.
The larva produces the disease called gout in
wheat.
2. A manue given to species of Oscinis, alsº
ranked under the Muscidae.
corn-grater, s. A roughened surface for
rasping green corn from the cob.
corn—harp, s. . An instrument made of
wire for freeing grain from the seeds of weeds.
(Scotch.)
corn—harvester, s. A machine for cut-
ting corn in the field ; sometimes delivering
the corn in shocks, sometimes merely laying
it in gavels upon the ground, or in a cradle
on the machine, from whence it is taken by
hand and shocked. (Knight.)
corn honewort, s. A book-lmame for
Petroselinum segetum.
corn-huller, s. A machine for removing
the hull or cuticle from grains of corn with-
out powdering them.
corn-husk, s. The husk or external
covering of corn. (See the compound.)
Corn-hwak splitter : A machine to tear
husks into long shreds for stuffing for mat-
tresses, &c. (Knight.)
corn-husker, 8. A machine for taking
the ear of corn out of its enveloping sheath
of leaves. Some machines operate upon the
corn in the field to husk it off the stalk ; in
others, the ear is simply jerked from the
stalk, and the machine tears off the husks
from the ears. (Knight.)
corn-husking, s. An assemblage of
friends and neighbours at the house of a
farmer to assist him in stripping the husks or
shucks from his Indian corn. It is also known
as corn-shucking. (American.) (Ogilvie.)
corn-juice, s.
(American.)
A name given to whiskey.
fate, fat. färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; g6, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
COrn.
1277
corn-knife, s.
1. Mod. American : A blade about 20 in.
long, attached by a tang to a handle, and
used for cutting standing corn. It resembles
the cane-knife or machete, and is used fºr a
similar purpose. (Knight.)
2. Ant. Roman: A knife as shown in the
illustration used in vineyards, and also in
ANCIENT RoMAN coPS-KNIFE. (Secularis
dolabrata.)
cornfields for cutting roots of trees, &c.
(Adams : Roman Antiquities.)
corn-laws, S.pl.
Law, Polit. Econ., & Hist. : Laws designed
to regulate the price of corn. Three distinct
phases of opinion on the subject, each carried
out by legislation, have occurred in the his-
tory of the Corn Laws:–
(1) Period I. : The exportation of corn was
forbidden, while its importation was freely
allowed. It must have been produced cheaply ;
had it not been so, its high price, with the
expense superadded of carriage to the conti-
ment, would, without legislation, have pre-
vented its sale there. Exportation seems to
have been illegal, unless by royal licence, till
the passing, in A.D. 1360–1, of the Act Edward
III., c. 20, allowed grain to be sent to Calais
and other special places, where it was for the
advantage of the king that his corn should be
forwarded. The Act 17 Richard II., c. 7,
passed in 1394, gave liberty of exportation,
4 Henry VI., c. 2, limiting the permission to
the times when wheat was 6s. 8d. per quarter,
and barley 3s. By the Act 3 Edward IV., c. 2,
passed in 1463, the importation of foreign
grain was for the first time prohibited, unless
when wheat exceeded 6s. 8d. per quarter, and
rye 4s. There was vacillating legislation
during the succeeding reigns, one phase of
things being the Act 1 William and Mary, c. 12,
passad in 1689, which granted a bounty on the
exportation of wheat when the selling price at
home was not more than 48s. per quarter,
with similar bounties on other descriptions
of grain. All along from the time of Queen
Elizabeth, more or less of legislative interfer-
ence with the free transit of grain from one
part of England to another had taken place.
In 1815 the bounty system was swept away,
and no further interference took place with
the free export of grain. Up till about A. D.
1789, England was a country which produced
more grain than it needed, exporting the
surplus. -
(2) Period II. : During this period the legis-
lature did its best, in the interest of the
landowning class, to prevent the free impor-
tation of foreign grain. The first restrictive
Act was in 1463 [PERIOD I.], and existed at
the same time as other Acts interfering with
the export of grain. By 13 Geo. III., c. , 43,
passed in 1773, importation might take place
upon payment of 6d. per quarter when the
price of wheat rose, above 48s., and the ex-
portation when it fell to 44s. In 1791 the 48s.
was raised to 54s. ; the duty when wheat was
between 50s, and 54s. was 2s. 6d. ; and when
below 50s., 24s. 3d. Other Acts followed in
1801, 1804, and 1816, till at length a sliding
scale was introduced in 1828, by 9 Geo. IV.,
c. 38. By this enactment grain could at any
time be imported on payment of a duty,
diminishing as the home price of grain
increased.
(3) Period III. : On March 15, 1838, Mr.
Williers, seconded by Mr. William Molesworth,
attacked the Corn Laws in the House of Com-
mons, but was defeated by an overwhelming
majority. . The same year Mr. Cobden urged
the Manchester Chamber of Commerce to
petition Parliament against the Corn Laws,
and the Anti Corn-Law League was brought
into existence, Messrs. Cobden and Bright
being very prominent members. On March 12,
1839, Mr. Williers again brought the subject
before the House of Commons, losing the vote
this time only by 295 to 342. A similar motion
in the House of Lords failed by 24 to 224.
Just before the fall of the Whig Ministry in
1841, Lord John Russell was in favour of a
which overthrew the Whig government, and
on Feb. 9, 1842, he proposed a new sliding
scale, which ultimately became law. [SLIDING
SCALE.] In the recess between the Parlia-
mentary sessions of 1845 and 1846, the failure
of the potato crop, and the consequent famine
in Ireland, brought the subject of the Corn
Laws again to the foreground. Sir Robert
Peel saw that they could not longer be main-
tained. Men were dying of hunger, and the
Corn Laws made bread artificially dear. Lord
Stanley (afterwards the premier, Lord Derby)
and other Conservatives could not be brought
to concur with Sir Robert Peel in undertaking
the necessary change. The Queen was there-
fore advised to send for Lord John Russell,
and did so, but he failed to form a Cabinet.
Sir Robert Peel therefore returned to office,
and on Jan. 27, 1846, proposed a Bill abolishing
the Corn Laws, which received the Royal
assent on June 26, 1846. It is the Act 10 and
11 Vict., c. 46. A small remnant of duty, 1s.
per quarter, left by Peel, was swept away on
June 24, 1869. The working-classes of the
towns may be trusted to prevent any revival
of laws the effect of which would be to make
their bread dearer, for the benefit of one or
two classes in the community wealthier than
themselves.
corn-lift, s. An apparatus for raising
sacks of corn to the upper floors of a ware-
house or granary.
corn—marigold, f corn—marygold, s.
The popular name of Chrysanthemum sege-
twºm.
corn—market, s. A market or place for
the sale and purchase of corn.
* corn—master, 8.
for sale.
“A great collier, a great corn-master, and a great
lead man.”—Bacon : Essays ; Of ſtiches.
corn-meter, s. A public officer appointed
to measure corn.
One who grows corn
corn—mill, s. A farm or plantation mill,
usually of iron both as to its runner and the
concave, and used for rough-grinding corn on
the cob for stock. (Knight.)
corn—mint, s,
+ 1. Calamintha Acinos. (Turner.)
2. Memtha &rvensis.
corn-moth, s. A small moth, Timea
gramella, the larva of which attacks corn in
granaries.
corn—mustard, 8. A name for Sinapis
arvensis.
corn-parsley, s. A popular name for
iº, Amomum. The same as STONE-PARSLEY
(1.V.).
* corn-pipe, * corne-pipe, s. A kind
of musical pipe made by slitting a stalk of
COTIl.
ane corne pipe, . . ."—Compl. Scotland, p. 101.
corn-planter, s. A machine for drop-
ping corn in hills, previously opening the
ground for the reception of the seed, and
Subsequently throwing back the earth and
rolling it flat.
corn—plough, s. A shovel-plough, double-
shovel, or otherform of plough for tending crops
planted in hills. [CULTIVATOR.]
... the third playit on ane trump, the feyrd on
l
corn-popper, s. A wire basket in which
pop-corn is heated till the hull cracks open
and allows the starchy follicles to expand.
(Knight.)
Corn-poppy, s.
1. A book-name for Papaver Rhaeas.
2. Rosa arvensis.
corn—rent, s. Rent paid in corn instead
of money, the amount varying according to
the fluctuations in the price of corn. In many
parts of Scotland corn-rents are thus paid.
* corn-rig, 8. A ridge or strip of grow-
ing grain.
“Hid in a corn-rig at no great distance.”—Barham:
corn-row, s.
compound.)
Corn-row marker: A sled with a gauged
width between the runners for marking out
rows in which to plant corn. It has an out-
rigger, which scratches the ground at another
A row for corn. (See the
CORN-ROW MARKER.
A. Tooth marking breadth of ridge.
B. Cross-poll or slider.
gauged distance, as a guide for the next trip.
The process is repeated at right angles to the
former markings, and the intersections of the
marks are the places for dropping the seed.
(Knight.)
corn sallet, corn—salad, S. [Sallet is
simply a corruption of salad..] Lamb's Let-
tuce, Valerianella olitoria.
corn sawfly, s. A hymenopterous insect,
family Tenthredinidae. The eggs are deposited
on the stalks of wheat and rye, to which they
are very destructive.
corn—sheller, s. An instrument for rub-
bing the grains from the cob, made in various
forms.
corn—shock, * corneshock, s. A
shock or sheaf of corn.
“Cormeshocks snidged with blasterous hurling of south
wynd whizling.”
Stanyhurst : Virgil ; ACneid, blo. ii.
Corn-shock tyer: An implement for straining
a band around a shock of corn, to facilitate
tying. The pin is thrust into the shock, and
one end of the band fastened to one part,
while the other end of the band is wound upon
the axis.
Corn-shocking machine: A machine for cut-
ting corn in the field and binding it into
shocks.
corn-shucking, s. (See CoRN-Husking).
corn—Snake, s. A snake, Coluber gutta-
tus, from the Southern States of America.
(Webster.)
cern speedwell, s. (1) Veronica hedert-
folia ; (2) V. arvensis.
corn—stalk, s. A stalk of corn.
Corn-stalk cutter: A machine for gathering
the dry corn-stalks of a previous year's crop
into rows, and cutting them into short pieces,
so that they may be covered in by the plough.
The hooks, attached to hanging-posts, are in
the advance, and are maintained in position by
certain devices. Their duty is to straighten
out the corn-stalks parallel with the line of
motion of the machine. The rotating cutter-
wheel has its bearings in a vertically adjust-
able frame. (Knight.)
corn-starch, s. Starch or flour made
from Indian corn.
corn—thistle, s.
arve nsis.
A name for Carduus
corn—thrips, 8.
Entom. : A minute insect, Thrips cerealium.
It is of the order Physopoda. It often does
damage to the wheat crop by gnawing either
the ear or the tender stem.
* corn—van, s. A machine for winnowing
COrn.
corn-violet, s. The popular name of
Campanula hybrida.
corn-weevil, 8.
Entom. : A weevil, Calandra granaria, the
larva of which feeds on corn in granaries.
[CALANDRA.]
Ingoldsby Legends. Jarvis' Wig. corn (2), s. [Fr. corne = a horn, from Low
“Oh, corn-rigs and rye-rigs, Lat. corma = a horn, a projection ; Lat. cornu
Oh, corn-rigs are bonny.” t = a horn.] A horny excrescence on the foot
Burns: Rigs o' Barley. or hand. . A corn at first is only a thickening
(1) Papaver Rhaeas, (2) of the skin produced by pressure over a pro-
jecting portion of bone. Afterwards there is a
small fixed duty on the importation of corn,
while Sir Robert Peel retained attachment to
the sliding scale. A large majority (360 to
269) of the House of Commons sided with
Peel, August 27, 1841, in the decisive vote
corn – rose, s.
Rosa arvensis.
boil, boy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = r.


-cian, -than = shan. -tion, -sion = shin: tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºi.
1278
COI’Il-COI’Iſler
tendency for a bursa to arise. This sometimes
deposits pus and suppurates, producing much
pain. Corns may be divided into soft, which
are generally situated between the toes, and
hard, on more exposed parts of the foot.
"I A bunion differs from a corn in affecting
a larger part of the skin, and in always having
a bursa, which as a rule inflames and Sup-
purates.
“He first that useful secret did explain, .
That pricking corns foretold the gath'ring rain."
Gay: Pastorals.
corn-cutter (2), s. A chiropodist.
“I committed him into the hands of . . . my own
corn-cutter . . .”—Tatler, No. 103.
corn—plaster, s. A plaster worn to pre-
vent a boot from pressing on a corn.
corn, v.t. [CORN, 8.]
I. Literally :
1. To pickle or preserve with salt in grains.
*2. To granulate or reduce to corns or
grains.
“. . . I made a small sieve of parchment, which I
pricked full of holes with a small iron made hot, and
this was to corn it.”—Dampier: Voyage, an. 1688.
3. To feed with corn.
“When thou was corn’t, and I was mellow,
We took the road, ay like swallow.”
Burns : Auld, Mare.
II. Fig. : To make intoxicated.
cor-nā'-gé-ae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cornus (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Cornels, an order of epigynous exo-
gens, alliance Umbellales. They are mostly
trees or shrubs with opposite exstipulate
leaves, capitate, umbellate, or corymbose
flowers, with four sepals, four stamens, a fili-
form style, a simple stigma, a two-celled
drupe, with a solitary pendulous seed in each.
They are found in Europe, Asia, and America.
[CoRNUs.] In 1844 Lindley enumerated nine
genera, and estimated the known species at
forty.
cor-nā’-gé-oiás, a. [Lat. cornus, and Eng.
suff. -aceous.) Pertaining to the cornus or
cornel.
* corn'—age, s. . [Low Lat. cornagiwm, from
Lat. Cornw = a horn.]
Old Law : A feudal service, being a form of
rent fixed by the number of horned cattle.
(N.E.D.) Dr. Murray shows that the usual
explanation—tenure by blowing a horn to
give warning of the approach of an enemy—is
€I’I'OInêOllS.
* cornaline, s. [CoRNELIAN.]
* cor—nall, s. [Coron EL (l), 8.]
* cor’—na—mute, s. [CoRNEMUSE.] A horn-
pipe, a bagpipe.
* cornardye, s.
stupidity.
“The uour cornardyes thet amerreth the contraye."
—A yembite, p. 130.
+ cor-nā’—tion, s. [A corruption of carnation
(q.v.).] Dianthus Caryophyllus. [CARNA-
TION.]
IO. Fr. cornardie..] Folly,
corn'-bind, S. [CoRN-BIND.]
corn'—blade, s. [Eng. corn, and blade.] An
American name for the leaf of the Maize, Zea.
Mays. (Webster.)
corn'—bråsh, S. [Eng. corn, and brash (q.v.).]
Geol. : The upper portion of the Lower
Oolite. It consists of clays and calcareous
sandstones, which pass downwards into the
Forest Marble, as at Bradford, or into beds of
clay. It contains many echinodermata and
conchiferous shells, but few belemnites.
f corn'-clád, a. [Eng. corn, and clad.] Clad
or covered with corn ; bearing corn.
corn'-cråke, s. [Eng. corn, and crake (q.v.),
from the cry of the bird.]
1. Ornith. : A bird, Crea, pratensis, perpetu-
ally heard in the proper season in cornfields
uttering the cry “Crek, crek,” from which it
derives its name, but so skilful in hiding itself
from prying spectators that it is rarely that
the actual bird itself is seen. It is a wader of
the family Rallidae, and the sub-family Ral-
linae. . The feathers of the upper parts are
blackish-brown, ash-coloured on the sides,
and reddish at the tip ; the wing coverts
rusty-red; the throat and belly white ; the
breast olive-ash; the sides reddish, striped with
white. It is migratory, coming to us about
the beginning of May, and making a nest of
slender flags or grasses on the ground or on
Small hillocks. It leaves for the continent in
October. It feeds on grasshoppers, worms,
Snails, insects, grain, &c.
2. Farming : A hand-rattle, used to frighten
birds from sown seed or growing corn; de-
hominated, it is supposed, from its harsh
sound as resembling the cry of the rail.
(Jamieson.)
Corne, s.
Corne—tree, 8.
NEL, CoRNUs.]
[From Lat. Cornus (q.v.).]
Cormºus sanguinea. [COR-
cor’—né—a, s. [Lat. fem. sing. of corneus =
horny, from cornu = a horn.]
Amat. : The transparent forepart of the
external coat of the eye, called cornea from
its horny structure. Its fuller name is Cornea
pellucida, the term pellucida referring to its
transparency. This distinguishes it from the
Cornea Opaca or sclerotic coat. It lets light
into the interior of the eyeball. Its forepart
is circular or nearly so, the arc being about
one-sixth of the circumference of the sphere
to which it belongs. Its curvature having a
Smaller radius than the sclerotic, it projects
beyond that membrane, and is more convex
in youth than in advanced age. (Quain.)
[LONG-SIGHTEDNESS, NEAR-SIGHTEDNEss.]
*I (1) Cornea opaca : [Lat., lit. = the opaque
horny body].
( A º: The same as the SCLEROTIC COAT
Q. V.).
(2) Cornea pellucida : [Lat., lit. = the trans-
parent horny body }.
Amat. : The same as CORNEA (q.v.).
corned (Eng.), cornit, cornyt (Scotch), pa.
pur. Or a. [CORN, v. J
A. As pat. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
I. Literally:
1. Pickled or preserved with salt.
* 2. Provided with corn.
“. . . first, thai ar bettir cornyt than thai war
fernyere, and thair innemy's war cornyt.”—Acts Ja.
II., A. 1456 (ed. 1814), p. 45, c. 2.
II. Fig. : Intoxicated. (American Slang.)
ºrnea beef, s.
(q.v.).
“He Inight fill himself with the corned beef and the
carrots . . .”—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
The same as CORN-BEEF
* cor—neill, S. [CARNELIAN.] A carnelian
stone.
“Item, ane ring with ane corneill."—Inventories (A.
1542), p. 67.
cor-nē-ine, s.
horny.]
Geol. : A rock resembling diabase, but with-
out distinct grains. It breaks with a smooth
flint-like fracture. It is the same as Aphanyte
(q.v.). (Dana.)
cor’—nel (1), S. & a. [Fr. cornawille, from Low
Lat. corniola = a cornel-berry, from Lat.
cornus, from cormw = a horn, in reference to
the hardness of the wood; Ital. corniolo = a
cornel-tree, corniola = a cornel, a cornelian
cherry.]
A. As substantive:
Botany :
1. Sing. : A tree, Cormºus sanguinea. For its
botanical characters see CoRNUs. It is called
the Corne-tree, the Female Cornel, Prickwood,
Dogberry-tree, Dogwood-tree, Hounds-free,
Gaten, and Gaten-tree. Its seeds furnish
lamp-oil.
“I ſeanwhile the goddess in disdain bestows
The mast and acorn, brutal food, and strews
The fruits of cornel, as their feast, around."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 1. 282-4.
2. Pl. (Cornels): The English name given
by Lindley to the botanical order Cornaceae
(q.v.). -
B. As adj. : Made of the wood of the tree
described under A.
“And, foremost of the train, his cornel spear
Ulysses wav'd, to rouse the savage war.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., i. 509, 510.
(1) Dwarf Cornel: A common book-name
for Cormºus swecica.
[Lat. cornews = of horn,
(2) Female Cornel : The Dogwood, Cornus
Sanguinea.
(3) Wild Cornel: Cornus sanguinea.
cornel-tree, s.
Bot. : The Cornel.
cor’—nel (2), s.
cornel-sallet, 8.
Salad (q.v.).
* cor-nē-li—an (1), s.
carnelian.]
Min. : The same as CARNELIAN (q.v.).
cor-nē-li—an (2), s. [From Lat. cornus
(q.v.).]
Bot. : A cornel cherry, Cornus mas or mas-
cula. [CoRNUs.] It has little clusters of yellow
starry flowers studding its naked branches in
early spring. It was formerly cultivated for
the sake of its fruit, which is like a small
plum, very sour till over-ripe, but then be-
coming more grateful to the palate, being only
sub-acid. The Turks use it as an ingredient
in sherbet. The fruit and leaves were for-
merly employed as astringents. It is some-
times called also the Male Cornel (q.v.).
cornelian cherry, s. The edible fruit
of the Cornel-tree (q.v.).
cornelian-tree, s.
CORNELIAN CHERRY (q.v.).
* cor—nell, * cor—nol, s.
battlement.
“At yehe cornell of the castell was crusshyng of
weppon.” Destruction of Troy, 4,752.
[CORNEL (1), A. l.]
[A corruption of corn.]
A corruption of Corn.
[Ital. cormalina = the
The same as the
[CARNEL.] A
* cor’—nel-ling, s. ICARNELLAN.] A carne-
lian stone.
“A string of cornellingis sett in gold ennamelit with
quheit and tua peril bettlix every corneling, contening
xxxviii cornellingis, and xxvii couple of perll.” – In-
ventories (A. 1578), p. 263.
corne'—mise, s. [Fr., from corne = a horn ;
O. Fr. musé = a pipe ; Ital., Sp., & Port. cor-
7.0/mw80.]
* 1. A pipe or flute.
“With cornemwse and shalmele.”
Gower, iii. 358.
2. The French and Italian name for the
bagpipe. (Grove.)
* cor-nē-oiás, a. [Lat. corneus, from cornu =
a horn.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Horny ; of a substance re-
sembling or having the qualities of horn ;
hard.
2. Bot., Zool., &c. : Horny, hard, and very
close in texture, but capable of being cut
without difficulty, the parts cut off bein
brittle, as the albumen of many plants. (Lind-
ley, &c.)
*I Corneous lead :
Min. : The same as PHosgFNITE (q.v.).
cor-nēr, “oor-nyer, s. & a. [Fr. cornière,
from Low Lat. corneria = an angle, a corner,
from Low Lat. corma = a corner, closely con-
nected with Lat. cormw = a horn ; Wel. cornel;
Irish cearm = a corn.] [HoRN.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordimary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) An angle ; the point where two converg-
ing lines or surfaces meet.
“Three aspens at three corners of a square.”
Wordsworth : Hart Leap Well, ii.
(2) The space included between any two con-
verging lines.
(3) The edge or extremity, even though not
angular.
... . . neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy
beard.”—Lev. xix. 27.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Any remote, out-of-the-way, or secret
place.
“. . . this thing was not done in a corner." —Acts
xxvi. 26.
(2) Used indefinitely for any part; a nook;
the very furthest part.
“I turn'd and tried each corner of my bed,
To find if sleep were there; but sleep was lost.”
- - - Dryden.
(3) A direction or point.
“Sits the wind in that corner 9"—Shakesp. : Much
Ado, ii. 3.
(4) A position of great difficulty or embar-
rassment. -
fāte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wäre, wolf, wärk, who, sān; mate, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. au = kw.
II. Technically:
1. Bookbinding:
(1) A leather corner-covering to a half-
bound book. e
(2) A triangular tool used in gold or blind
ling.
2. Comm. : A combination to buy up all
the available supply of any commodity, so
that the speculative sellers may be unable tº
fulfil their engagements except by buying of
the cornerman at his own price. [CORNER-
MAN.]
“A corner properly speaking may be called a secon-
dary not a primary speculation.”—Daily News, Sept.
28, 1881.
“I (1) The Corner: In betting slang a name
for Tattersall's betting-rooms at Hyde Park
Corner.
(2) To drive into a corner: To place in a
position of great difficulty or embarrassment.
(3) To put in (or to) a corner:
(a) The same as to drive into a corner (q.v.).
(b) To assume authority or precedency over
in a house.
“. . . he entered in his dwelling house, and not only
put her to a corner, but also staid t three or four
imonths, . . .”—Foord: Suppl., Dec., p. 464.
B. As adj. : Situated at or in a corner;
forming a corner.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between corner
and angle : “Cormer properly implies the
outer extreme point of any solid body; angle,
on the contrary, the inner extremity produced
by the meeting of two right lines. When
speaking therefore of solid bodies, corner and
angle may be both employed: but in regard
to simple right lines, the word angle only is
applicable.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* Corner-cap, s.
1. Lit. : A square cap.
“A little old man . . . in a corner-ca
seeming to be a divine."—Breton : A
(Davies.)
2. Fig. : The completion, the chief orna-
ment, the keystone.
“Thou makest the triumviry, the corner-cap of
society.” Shakesp. : Love's Labours Lost, iv. 8.
by his habit
ad World, p. 8.
corner-chisel, s. A chisel with two
edges projecting rectangularly from a corner,
used for cutting the corners of mortises.
* corner—creeper, s. One who skulks
about in corners.
“Spider-catcher, corner-creeper, C. E. pseudo-catho-
like priest.”—Br. Hall : Honour of Ma Clergy.
corner–drill, 8. The same as ANGLE-
BRACE (q.v.).
corner-gate, s. A gate situated at a
(COTIler.
“. . . from, the gate of Ephraim to the corner gate,
four hundred cubits.”–2 Chron. xxv. 23.
* corner-miching, a. Skulking.
“Our corner-miching priests.”—Hacket.’
Williams, i. 134.
corner-punch, 8. -
Mach. : An angular punch for cleaning out
COTInerS.
corner—saw, s. A saw for removing the
corners of a block, giving it an octagonal
shape. The saw-mandrel is mounted in a
head which traverses on ways parallel to the
trough in which the block is placed. The
block is slid in the trough, bringing it against
the saw, and taking off the corners in succes-
sion. It is one of the series of block-making
machines. (Knight.)
corner-stone, corner stone, s.
Architecture & Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The stone situated at the most im-
portant angle of an edifice, and presumably at
the foundation rather than the top of the
building. The strength of buildings lies not
in their sides, but in their angles, which hold
the sides compactly together; and the most
important part of the angle of a building is its
lower part on which the solid angular portion
above rests.
2. Fig. (Scripture):
(1) Of the earth poetically viewed as resting
upon foundations : The most important sup-
port of the earth.
“. . . or who laid the corner stone thereof . . .”—
Job xxxviii. 6.
(2) Of virtuous daughters: The ornament
and support of a household.
Life of .
Corner—Cornette
“. . . that our daughters be as corner stones,
polished after the similitude of a palace.”—Ps. cxliv. 12.
(3) Of the Church invisible viewed as a
spiritual building: The Divine Redeemer
viewed as the foundation on which His Church
rests, and without which the edifice would
fall to pieces.
“. ... Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner
stone.”—Ephes. ii. 20. ”
* Cf. also Ps. cxviii. 22 : “The stone which
the builders refused is become the head-stone
of the corner"—and Mark xii. 10, 11 ; Luke
xx. 17 ; Acts iv. 11.
* corner-tooth, S.
in each jaw of a horse.
“Corner-teeth of a Horse, are the four teeth between
the middling teeth and the tushes, two above and two
below, on each side of the jaw, which shoot when the
horse is four years and a half old.”—Farrier's Dict.
corner — wise, * corner—wyse, adv.
Diagonally; with the corner in front ; not
Square.
“Corner wyse. Angulatim.”—Huloet.
f cor-nēr, v.t. [CoRNER, s.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To drive into a corner or an angle.
2. Fig. : To drive into a corner, and so into
a position of great difficulty.
II. Comm. : To buy up all the available
supply of any commodity, so as to drive the
speculative sellers into a corner ; to act as a
cornerman (q.v.).
t cor-nēr-a-ble, a. . [Eng., corner; -able.]
Capable of being bought up by a cornerman
(q.v.).
“Useful articles of daily consumption are, per
cornerable, but only at enormous outlay and risk,
unless speculative buying and selling have already
gone great lengths with them."+Daily Mews, Sept. 28,
1881.
The Outermost incisor
haps,
* Corn-ere, s.
ear of corn.
“The sweuene of the seuene corneres."—Trevisa,
ii. 305.
cor-nēred, a. [Eng. corner; -ed.]
1. Lit. : Having corners; angular.
“. . . #. like a castle, or corner'd like a triangle,
or round like a tower.”—A watin : Haec Homo, p. 75.
"I Generally used in compounds; as, Three-
cornered, four-cornered, &c.
2. Fig.: Driven up into a corner; placed
in a position of great difficulty.
[Eng. corn, and ere = ear.] An
* cornered—cap, s. A corner-cap.
“Square or four cornered-capps.”—Strype: Life of
Parker; App., No. 40.
f cor-nēr–er, s. [Eng. corner; -er.) A cor-
nerman (q.v.).
“Is the cornerer either morally or legally a worse
man than the cornered ?"—Daily News, Sept. 28, 1881.
cor’—nér-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoRNER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of driving or putting
in a corner.
2. Comm. : The buying up of any article, so
as to place the speculative sellers of it in a
corner. [CORNERMAN.]
“Probably no one unconnected with a very specula-
tive kind of trade absolutely approves of or defends
‘cornering.’”—Daily News, Sept. 28, 1881.
t cor-nēr-lèss, a. [Eng, corner; -less.]
Having no corners or angles; not angular.
“Thrust into straight corners of poor wit
Thee, who art cornerless and infinite.”
Donne : Transl, of Psalms.
cor-nēr-man, cor-nēr—er, s. [Eng. corner;
man, -er.) One who buys up as much as pos-
sible of any commodity, so that the specula-
tive sellers of it, when the time comes to
deliver, cannot fulfil their engagements, except
by buying of the cornerman at his price, and
are thus driven into a corner.
“Some one has taken liberties with the market by
ot; and the
al and Poins
cornerºnan comes in and plays Prince
y spoiling the spoiler."—Daily News, Sept. 28, 1881.
b
cor’—nét, * cor-nētt, * cor’-nētte, s. [Fr.
cornet, cornette = a little horn, dimin. of corne
= a horn ; Sp. & Port, cornete; Ital. cornetto.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. A little horn.
2. A musical instrument formerly used in
#. or for signalling, proclamations, &c.
. 1.]
1279
3. A cornet-à-piston (q.v.)
4. A square cap anciently worn by doctors
of divinity.
5. A kind of lady's head-dress, so called
from two projections resembling horns.
6. A cap of paper used - by retailers for
inclosing small wares.
7. A little piece, a bit.
“He taketh the assay with cornetts of trencher
.”—Leland: Inthron, of Abp. Nevilé, vi. 9. --
II. Technically:
1. Music:
(1) An obsolete reed wind-instrument not
unlike a hautboy, but larger and of a coarser
quality of tone. In this country they were of
three kinds, treble, tenor, and bass. The
tubes gradually increased in diameter from
the mouthpiece to the end, and their outline
was gently curved, hence the Italian name
cornetto curvo. In Germany, as in England,
they were once in common use for sacred
and secular purposes. They were often made
of wood neatly covered with dark leather.
(Stainer & Barrett.)
(2) A cornet-stop (q.v.).
2. Farriery :
(1) (See extract.) . g
“Cornet of a Horse, is the lowest part of his Pº
that runs round the coffin, and is distinguished by the
hair that joins and covers the upper part of the hoof.”
—Farrier's Dict.
(2) An instrument for blood-letting; a fleam.
* 3. Military :
(1) A company or troop of horse, so called
from a cornet-player being attached to each.
(2) The officer who carried the colours in a
troop of horse, corresponding to the ensign
in infantry. The title is now disused, being
superseded by that of second lieutenant.
“. . . every cornet of cavalry envied the grace and
dignity with which the veteran appeared in Hyde
Park on his charger at the head of his regiment.”—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
(3) The ensign or colours of a troop of
cavalry.
“. . . the beining of all his hienes banneris, stand-
artis, cornettis, pinsaillis, handschenyeis, . . .”—Acts
Ja. VI., 1600 (ed. 1814), p. 244.
4. Surg. : An auricular instrument, which
does not protrude beyond the external ear.
It is used in cases of obstruction of the meatus
auditorius by reason of contraction, or the
presence of polypi, and is made of gold or
Silver.
5. Chem. : A paper head, in form of a cone,
used to cover a vessel.
cornet-à-piston, s. *:
Music : A metallic wind-instrument of the
trumpet class, furnished with valves and
cors ET-A-Piston.
stoppers. It was formerly called a cornopean.
Its quality is midway between that of the
bugle and the trumpet. It is frequently used
in orchestras where a trumpet is not obtain-
able, but it has not been much employed in
the scores of classical music.
cornet-stop, s.
Music: A name which has been given to
several kinds of organ stops.
* cor’—nét, v.i. [Cornet, s.] To play on the
cornet.
“Here's a whole chorus of Syluans at hand cornetting
and tripping th' toe."—Chapman : Widdowed Teares,
iii. *::::::::
cor-nēt-gy, s. [Eng. cornet; -cy..] The rank,
position, or appointment of a cornet.
of horse his first and only commis-
terfield.
“. . . a corn
sion . . .”—Ld. C.
* cor’—nét—ér, * cor-net-tier, * cor-net-
ter, s. [Fr. cornetier, from corne = a horn.]
A biower or player of the cornet.
“. . . the rabble of trumpetters, cornetters, and other
musicians, . . .”—Hakewill. On Providence.
cor-nētte‘, s. [Fr.]
Metal. : The little tube of gold left when the
alloy of silver and gold taken from the cupel
b6m, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shiis.
1280
corneule—cornucopia
is rolled and boiled in nitric acid to remove
the former metal. (Ogilvie.)
cor-nē-tile, s. [Fr. corméule, dimin. of cormé
(m.), cornée (f.) = horned ; Lat. Cornw = a
horn.] [Corn EOUS..]
Entom. : One of the minute transparent
segments defending the compound eyes of
insects. (Owen.)
cor-nē-iis, S. [Lat., a horny (?).]
Mining: A kind of tin ore found in black
columns, with irregular sides and terminating
in prisms. (Weale.)
corn—field, corn—field, s. [Eng, corn, and
field.] A field in which corn is growing ; corn
or arable land.
“. . . a wide expanse of cornfield, orchard and
meadow, . . .”—Maceulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.
corn'-flów-er, s. [Eng. corn, and flower.]
1. Formerly (Gen.): Various plants occur-
ring in corn.
“There be certain corn-flowers, which come seldotn
or never in other places, unless they be set, but only
amongst corn . . .”—Bacon : Nat. Hist,
2. Now (Spec.): (1) Centaurea Cyanus, (2)
Papaver Rhaeas.
"I (1) Golden Cornflower:
segetum.
(2) Yellow Cornflower : The same as (1)(q.v.).
cor’—nic, a. [From Lat. corn(us) (q.v.), and
Eng., &c., suff: -ic.], Pertaining to or derived
from the tree Cornel.
cornic acid, 8.
(q.v.).
cor’—nige, * cor- s. [O. Fr. & Ital.
cornice; Fr. corniche, from Low Lat. cornia:
(genit. cormicis) = a border, from Gr. kopovts
(korémis)=a wreath, a cornice, kopºvm (koróné)
= a crown.]
Arch. : The highest projection of a wall or
column ; any moulded projection which
Chrysanthemum
The same as CORNIN
CORNICE.
crowns or finishes the part to which it is at-
tached. When plain it is called a coping (q.v.).
“Cornice or frieze, with bossy sculptures graven."
Milton : P. L., bk. i.
cornice-pole, s. A pole carried along
the tops of windows, on which run rings, to
which are attached the curtains.
cornice—ring, s.
Ordnance: The ring which lies next to the
trunnion ring.
* cor’—ni-cle, s. [Lat. corniculum, dimin. of
cornu = a horn.] A little horn.
cor-nīc-u-la, s. pl. [Lat., pl. of corniculum
= a little horn, dimin. of cormw = a horn.]
Amat. : Any small projections like diminu-
tive horns. Two such exist upon the hyoid
bone besides two cornua or horns. There are
also cornicula of the larynx.
cor—nic—u—lā'-ri—a, s. [Lat. cornicularius =
a soldier who led the wing of a small division
of troops.]
Bot. : A genus of Lichens, tribe Parmeliaceae.
The species are rigid tufted plants, occurring
On the ground or on high mountains.
* cor—nic'—u—lāte, a. [Lat. corniculatus, from
cormw = a horn.)
1. Ord. Lang. : Horned, crescent-shaped.
“Venus moon-like grows corniculate."—H. More.
2. Bot. : (See extract).
“Corniculate plants are such as produce many dis-
tinct, and horned pods; and corniculate flowers are
sºeh hollow.flowers as have on their upper part a kind
of spur, or little horn.”—chambers.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
* cor-nic-u-lère, s. [Lat. cornicularius = an
officer who led the wing of a small body of
troops.]
1. A lieutenant or assistant to a superior
officer.
2. An assistant or secretary to a magistrate,
* cor-nif"—ic, a. [Lat. eornu = a horn, and
facio = to make..] Productive of horn ;
making horn.
* cor-mif-i-că'-tion, . s. [Eng, cornific ;
-ation.] The formation of horn.
“The habit of corniſtcation is more likely to have
been formed nearer home."—Southey : The Doctor, ch.
cxxviii. (Davies.)
cor’—ni-form, a. [Lat. corniformis, from
cormw = a horn, and forma = form, shape.]
Horn-shaped.
* cor-nig-er-oiás, a. (Lat. corniger, from
cornu = a horn, and gero = to carry, to bear.]
Bearing horns ; horned.
“Nature, in other cornigerous animals, hath placed
the horus higher, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar Errowra.
cor’-nin, s. [Lat. corm(us) = a cornel-tree;
and Eng. Suff. -in (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. ; A crystalline bitter substance ex-
tracted from the root of Cornus florida. The
bark of this tree is used in North Almerica as
a febrifuge. It is also called cornic acid.
corn'-ing, pr. par., a., & 3. [CoRN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of preserving or
pickling with brine.
2. Powder-making: The act or process of
granulating powder.
corning-house, s.
Powder-making : The house or building in
which the corning or granulating of powder
is carried on.
“From the mill the powder is brought to the corn
ing-house."—Hist. of Gwnpowder, Sprat's Hist, ; R. S.,
p. 281.
Corn—ish, * Corn-yshe, a. & s.
Corn(\vall); and suff. -ish.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Cornwall.
“. . . . the Cornish, Irish, and many of the Armorick
words.”—Richards: Welsh Dict., Pref.
B. As substantive:
1. The language anciently spoken in Corn-
wall ; it was a dialect of the Celtic. It sur-
vived as a spoken language up to the present
century. Its literary remains are scanty.
* 2. An inhabitant or native of Cornwall.
“The Cormish have entirely lost the original lan-
guage of their country.”—Richards : Welsh Dict., Pref.
Cornish-boiler, s. The cylindrical-flue
boiler of Smeaton, who did so much to in-
crease the economy of working steam.
Cornish-chough,
chowghe, s.
Ornith. : A bird, Fregilus graculus, one of
the Corvidae (Crows). Its bill and legs are of
a fine orange colour; the feathers of the back
are glossy black; its tongue is long, and its
claws, which are black in colour, large hooked.
It catches up bits of lighted sticks, and is
occasionally the originator of fires. It is
found in Cornwall and in the other southern
* of England, also in the Alps and in
reeCe.
[Eng.
* Cornyshe-
“Cornyshe chowghs or crowe. Pyracoraz.”—
Hułoet.
Cornish – diamond, s. A variety of
trans] arent quartz.
“Hengeston Hill . . . produces a great plenty of
Cornish-diamonds.” – Defoe. Tour through Great
Britain, ii. 5.
Cornish—engine, s. A form of single-
acting condensing steam-engine used especially
in the copper and tin mines of Cornwall, but
also used as a pumping-engine for water-sup-
ply in very many places. Steam, being ad-
mitted above the piston at the commencement
of the stroke, follows the piston to the point
of cut-off ; the remainder of the stroke is
completed by the combined aid of expansion
and the momentum acquired by the mass of
material set in motion by the first impulse of
the steam. On the completion of the stroke,
the steam is allowed to pass freely from one
side of the piston to the other, producing an
equilibrium of effect during the out-stroke.
Before the piston arrives at the point of com-
mencement again, the equilibrium-valve is
closed, shutting in a quantity of steam before
it. By means of this cushioning, which is
subject to the nicest adjustment, the loss
from clearance and steam-ports is rendered
practically nothing, if the steam so compressed
be equal to the initial pressure. (Knight.)
Cornish heath, s. [So named from its
abundance in Cornwall.] A heath, Erica
wagams.
Cornish-hug, 8.
1. Lit. : (See extract).
“A Cornish hug is a term used in *...* when
one has an adversary on his breast, and hoſis bin
there.”—Chambers.
* 2. Fig. : A treacherous throw or injury
done by a pretended friend. (Fuller.)
Cornish moneywort, s. Sibthorpia
europaea.
* cor—nish, s. [CoRNICE.] A cornice.
“Ten Sinall pillars . . . sustaining the cornish.”-
Sandys. Travels, p. 166.
corn—ished, a. [Eng. cornish ; -ed.]
Her. : Adorned with a cornice or moulding.
* corn'—ist, 3. [Eng. corn(et); -ist.] A per-
former on the cornet or horn.
corn'-lèss, a. [Eng. corn; -less.] Destitute
of or unprovided with corn.
“. . . . the cornless state of the parson's stable."—
Iytton : Pelham, ch. lxiv. (Davies.)
corn'-müge, s.
cor-no'-pê-an, s. [Lat. cornu = a horn;
Gr. ºratav (paiwn) = a hymn, a war-song.]
Music : [Cornet-A-Piston].
cor-nó'—vin, S. [Mod. Lat. cornov(a), and
Eng. Suff. -in.]
Chem. : A resin soluble in alcohol and ether,
obtained from the bark of Corott Cornova, a
tree growing in the East Indies.
[CORNEMUse.]
Cornº-stone, s. [Eng. corn, and stone.]
Geology : -
1. An earthy limestone of Devonian age,
often mottled red and green, existing in Here-
ford, Salop, and the South of Wales. In places
it exists only in small concretionary lumps,
but at others it expands into large sub-crystal-
line masses. Fish remains are found in it in
Herefordshire, Brecknockshire, and Shrop-
shire, and on the Moray Frith. (Murchison :
Siluria.)
2. An earthy concretionary limestone in the
Permian rocks, undistinguishable externally
from No. 1, but quite different in age, being
much more recent.
cor’—nti, S. (Lat. = a horn.)
Science, dºc. : A horn, or anything more or
less horn-shaped.
cornu-ammonis, 3. [The horn of Am-
mon, i.e., of Jupiter Ammon, the horns on
whose head the fossil cephalopod so-called
was supposed to resemble.]
1. Geol. : An old name for the fossil shells
belonging to the genus Ammonites or the
family Ammonitidae (q.v.).
2. Amat. : A name for the hippocampus major
or pes hippocampi of the brain. [CORNUA..]
cor’—nu-gº, S. pl. [Lat., pl. of cormw = a horn.]
1. Amat. & Zool. : Horns, or horn-like pro-
cesses on any part of the body or the frame-
work more or less comparable to horns. They
are larger than cornicula (q.v.). There are
cornua of the coccyx, of the hyoid bone, of the
fascia lata, &c. (Qwain.)
2. Bot. : Horn-like processes in the corons
of certain plants. [Cornu.]
* cor-nii'-bi-an-ite, s. [Lat. Cornwbia =
Cornwall, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Geol. : A hard and laminated purple or dark
blue rock found in the west of Cornwall.
Dana considers it identical with Felsite (q.v.).
cor-nu-co'-pi-a, cor-nu-cö'-pî-ae, s
[Lat. = the horn of plenty: cornu = a horn;
copia = plenty.]
1. Antiq. (Of the two forms): The horn of
plenty ; a horn wreathed and filled to over.
flowing with flowers, fruit, corn, &c. It was
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try,
Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = i. qu. = kw.
cornulites—corolliflorge
1281
the symbol of plenty, peace, and concord. ... It
was fabled to have been a gift from Jupiter
to his nurse, the goat Amalthaea. It was a
frequent attribute of Ceres.
** A corn a fill'd her weaker hand,
Charg’d with the various offspring of the land,
Fruit, flowers, and corn."
Hughes: The Triumph of Peace.
2. Bot. (Of the form Cornucopiae): A genus
of grasses, tribe Phalereae. Only known
species, the Cornucopiae cucullata (the Horn
of Plenty Grass), often cultivated here in
gardens. It is a native of Greece and Asia
Minor.
cor-nu-li-tês, s. (Lat. cornu = a horn, and
Gr. Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Palaeont. : A genus of Silurian Annelids,
order Tubicola. Cornwlites serpularius is a
cosmopolite Silurian fossil, ranging from
Sweden to North America, and ascending
from a low position in the Llandeilo formation
to the very summit of the Ludlow rocks.
Murchison considered it a fossil very distinc-
tive of the Silurian formation. (Murchison :
Siluria.)
cor’—müs, s. [Lat. cornus, cornum = (1) a
cornel-cherry, a dogwood tree, (2) a javelin
made of cornel-wood ; from cornu = a horn,
the name being given on account of the hard-
ness of the wood.]
1. Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one
of the order Cornaceae (q.v.). Calyx, four-
toothed ; petals, four superior; stamens, four.
Fruit, drupaceous, two-celled, two-seeded.
The Dogwood of the United States (cornus
florida) is a small tree of very ornamental
appearance, bearing whitish flowers surrounded
by large white bracts, which appear in early
spring before the leaves. In winter it bears
scarlet berries. The wood is white, fine grained,
and useful for inlaying. The barks of Cornus
florida, C. sericea, and C. circinata are used in the
United States as substitutes for Peruvian bark in
intermittent fevers; the young branches of the
first-named plant stripped of their bark and
rubbed with their ends against the teeth make
them very white, while the Indians extract a
scarlet colour from the bark of the fibrous
roots. ...C., officinalis is cultivated in Japan,
where its fruits are an ingredient in the fever
drinks of the country. (For the CoRNEL and
the CORN ELIAN CHERRY, see these words.)
The Common Dogwood of Europe (C. san-
guinea) is beautiful in autumn from the redness
of its foliage. The wood makes the best char-
coal for gunpowder, and is very hard, being
made into skewers, cogs for wheels, &c. In
past times it was used for making arrows. It
is about five or six feet high, with straight
branches. The Dwarf Cornel (C. suecica) is a
herbaceous plant about six inches high, whose
berries are said to be tonic, and to have the
power of increasing the appetite. It is a
Creeping plant, growing in alpine pastures in
Scotland and Northumberland.
2. Palaeo-botany : It is believed that the
genus Cornus has been found in the Cretaceous
rocks of the United States.
cor-nu-spir'—a, s. (Lat. cornu = a horn, and
spira = a coil, twist, or spire.]
Zool. & Palaeont. : A foraminifer with an
unchambered spiral, suggestive of the form
of the Gasteropodous genus Planorbis. It
came into existence only in the Tertiary, and
still exists in the North Atlantic about 530
fathoms deep.
* Qor—ntite", v.t. [CornuTE, a.] To bestow
horns upon, to make a cuckold of, to cuckold.
“You are most shamefully, most sinfully, most
scornfully cornuted.”—Ford: Love's Sacrifice, iv. 1.
eor—nite', a. & s.
cormw = a horn.]
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : Bearing horns; horned.
* 2. Fig. : Cuckolded.
II. Bot. : Horn-shaped, horned; terminating
in a process like a horn, as the fruit of Trapa
bicornis.
* B. As subst. : A cuckold.
*cor-niāt-ed, a. [Eng. cornut(e); -ed.]
1. Lit. : Bearing horns, horned.
2. Fig. : Cuckolded.
“Cornuted aldermen, and hen-peck'd squires.”
Somervile : %.Bowling-Green,
[Lat. cornutus = horned;
* cor—nti'—to, s.
* cor-nii'—tór, s.
corn'—wain, s.
Corn-wall (1), s.
corn-wall (2), s.
corn'—wal—lite, s.
t corn'—y (1), a.
cör’–6–cöre, s.
* cor—é-dy, * cér'—rö—dy, s.
f cū-röl', s.
cö—rö1'-la, s.
[Ital., from Lat. cornutus =
horned, cornu = a horn.) A cuckold, one
who wears the horns.
“. . . the peaking cornuto her husband, . . ."—
Shakesp.: Merry Wives, iii. 5.
[Eng. Cornwt(e); -or.] One
who cuckolds another; a cuckold-maker.
“Defiles his bed and proves his own cornutor.”
Jordan. Poems, bk. ii.
[Eng. corn, and wain..] A
corn-wagon.
“. . . a loaded cornwain presseth its sheaves."—Bp.
Horsley : Biblical Criticism, vol. iv., p. 320.
* [From Cornubia, the "old
Latin năme of the county; Wel. Kermu =
Cornwall : Wel. kern, corn = a horn, and A.S.
Wealas = the Britons.]
Geog. : A county of England, constituting
the south-west extremity of the island. It is
from about 70 to 81 miles long by 42 broad.
[A corruption of cornel (2),
i.e., of corn.] Cornwall-sallet. [Cornei.
SALLET, CoRN-SALLET.]
e [Ger. Cornwallit, from
Eng. Cornwall (q.v.), where it occurs, and
Eng. Suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A green amorphous mineral, with a
hardness of 4:5, and a sp. gr. of 4°16. Compos. :
Arsenic acid, 30°22; phosphoric acid, 2:15;
oxide of copper, 54-55 ; and water, 13:02.
Found in olivenite in Cornwall. (Dana.)
corn'—weed, s. [Eng. corn, and weed.] Bisen-
rula pelecinus. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Eng. corm (1), S.; -y.]
I. Literally :
1. Producing corn or grain.
2. Furnished with grains of corn.
“. . . bringing home the corny ear.”
Prior. Solomon ; Knowledge.
3. Consisting, or of the nature, of corn.
“The summer's corny crowne.”
Sir P. Sidney : Ps. lxxiv.
4. Made or produced from corn or malt.
“Now I have dronke a draught of corny ale.”
Chaucer : The Pardomeres Tale, 12,390,
II. Fig.: Intoxicated. (Slang.)
* cor—ny (2), a. [Eng. corn (2), s. ; -y.] Of
the nature or appearance of horn ; corneous.
[Malay (?) or some other lan-
guage from the Eastern Islands.]
Naut. : A type of vessel used in the Eastern
Archipelago. It is of various forms. A
corocore of the Moluccas is a masted vessel
50—60 ft. long, matted over for about four-
fifths of this distance. That in use in Celebes
has a raised apparatus projecting beyond the
gunwale and the stern to accommodate a
second tier of rowers. The crew sometimes
number sixty men, and the vessel is not un-
frequently employed for piratical purposes.
(Ogilvie.)
[Low Lat.
corrodium, corredium, comredium Ital. cor-
redo; O. Fr. comroi = furniture, provision.
The ultimate source of the word is not clear,
but is probably Lat. Con = cum = with, to-
gether, and rodo = to gnaw, to eat.]
Old Law : A sum of money, or allowance of
meat, drink, and clothing, due to the king
from an abbey, or other house of religion,
whereof he is founder, towards the reasonable
sustenance of such a one of his servants, or
vadelets, as he thinks good to bestow it on.
The difference between a corody and a pen-
sion seems to be, that a corody is allowed
towards the maintenance of any of the king's
servants in an abbey ; a pension is given to
one of the king's chaplains for his better
maintenance, till he may be provided of a
benefice. (Blowmt.)
[COROLLA.]
Bot. : An anglicised form of Lat. corolla (q.v.).
[Lat. = a little crown, wreath,
or garland; dimin. of coroma = a crown, a
wreath or garland.]
Bot. : The inner whorl of two series of floral
envelopes, occurring in the more highly de-
veloped plants. It is situated within the
outer of these envelopes called the calyx, and
exteriorly to the stamens and pistils. In all
cases its divisions, which are called petals,
alternate with those of the calyx. They are
generally coloured—i.e., in botanical lauguage,
they are some other colour than green. The
corolla is, as a rule, larger than the calyx, but
in Some plants this is not the case. When the
petals of a corolla are all distinct, they are
Said to be polypetalous, which is the normal
type of a corolla. When they cohere con-
tinuously by their margins they are generally
called monopetalous (one-petalled), which is
not a quite accurate term; a better one is gamo-
petalous, meaning that the petals have in a
º-
COROLLA OF CANTERBURY-BELL.
certain sense contracted what may be poeti-
cally called a marriage union. For the several
forms of corollas see MONOPETAlous, Poly-
PETALOUS ; see also PETAL. The petals of a
corolla are really only modifications of leaves.
The corolla is not essential to the reproduc-
tion of a plant. It shades the productive
organs inside it from injury, and, in some
cases, by secreting honey attracts bees and
other insects to aid in their fertilisation.
cör-Šl-lā-gé-oiás, a. [Lat. corolla, and suff.
-aceus.] Pertaining to a corolla.
“. . . a corollaceous covering.”—Lee.
cör'–51—la—ry or cé-rö1'-la-ry, * cé'—röl-
ar-ſe, * co’—röl—ar—y, s. [Fr. corollaire;
Ital. corollario ; Lat. corollariwm = a present
of a crown or garland; corolla = a little crown,
dimin. of coroma = a crown.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
* 1. A present of a crown or a wreath.
“A corolarie or mede of corourne.”
Chawcer. Boethius, p. 91.
2. In the same sense as B. l.
II. Figuratively :
1. An appendix, a supplement.
“A corollary to this preface, in which I have done
justice to others.”—Dryden : Fables. (Pref.)
2. A consequence, a result.
“It is but a natural corollary that-we enforce our
vigilance against it."—Government of the Tongue.
* 3. Surplus, excess.
“Now come, my Ariel, bring a corollary,
Rather than want a spirit; appear, and pertly.”
g Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1.
f 4. Any adjunct.
“What they call liberty and its corollaries.”-J. A.
Froude, in Daily Telegraph, Feb. 20, 1882.
IB. Technically:
1. Math. : An inference, deduction, or con-
sequence which follows from what is directly
demonstrated in a proposition.
2. Law : A collateral consequence.
f cūr-àl-lāte, cór'-311-a-têd, a. (Lat.
corolla, and Eng., &c., suff. -ate.]
1. Like a corolla.
2. Having a corolla.
t car'-61-let, s. [A dimin. of Fr. corolle = a
corolla.]
Bot. : The corolla of a floret in an aggregated
flower.
cö—röl-li-flör'—ae, s. pl. [Lat. corolla (q.v.),
flos (genit. floris) = a flower, and fem. pl. suff.
-0.]
Bot. : A division or subdivision of Exogens,
in which the petals are united into a hypo-
gynous corolla or not attached to the calyx.
It was first introduced by Decandolle in the
edition of his “Théorie,” published in 1819.
He included under it such orders as Sapo-
taceae, Ebenaceae, Oleineae, Apocyneae, Genti-
aneae, Convolvulaceae, Labiatae, &c. It may
be divided into two series—a Hypogynous one,
in which the stamens are free from the corolla,
bóil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, die, &c. = bel, del,
1282
coroiline—coronation
and an Epipetalous one, in which they are
inserted upon the corolla.
f cör'—él-line, a. [Eng. coroll(a); -ine.]
Bot. : Of or pertaining to a corolla.
“On the of the flower coloured hairs occur
which have been called corolline."—Balfo-tr; Bot., § 61.
{ ey—ré!’-list, s. [Eng. coroll(a); -ist.]
Bot. : One who classifies plants according to
their corollas.
“The botanical world was divided into factions of
corollists and fruticists."—Earle: Eng. Plant Names, p.
xxxvii.
ač-rö1'-liile, cór-öl-lu-la, s. [Dimin. of
Lat. corolla (q.v.).]
Botany:
1. Gen. : A small corolla.
2. Spec. : The corolla of a floret in a compo-
site flower.
Cör-ó-mân-del, s. & a. [A corruption of
Tamil Telugu, &c. Cholomandala, from
Chola, the name of a dynasty of kings, and
mandal = region.]
A. As substantive :
Geog.: The territory along the western shore
of the Bay of Bengal, from the mouth of the
Krishna to Point Calimere.
B. As adj. : Pertaining in any way to the
region described under A.
+ Coromandel—wood, s. A name some-
times given to any fine wood of the genus
Diospyros, brought from the Coromandel
Coast.
oö-rö'-na, s. [Lat. = a garland, wreath, or
Crown.]
1. Roman Archaeol. : A garland or crown
given as the reward of bravery. The highest
of these honorary decorations was the civic
crown (coroma civica), given to one who had
saved the life of a Roman citizen. To one
who first mounted a rampart or entered the
enemy's camp the corona vallaris or castrensis
was given. On one who first scaled the walls
of a city in an assault the corona muralis
was bestowed ; and on one who first boarded
a ship belonging to the enemy the corona
navalis
2. Architecture :
(1) A broad projecting face, forming the
principal member of a cornice. The soffit is
throated, so as to form a drip edge.
(2) A circle or crown suspended from a roof,
especially of churches, to hold tapers ; called
also corona lucis. Sometimes it is constructed
with tiers of circlets rising pyramidically.
3. Bot. : A whorl of leaf-like or filiform, or-
gans, often brightly-coloured, intervening
between the perianth and the stamens, some-
times attached to the former and sometimes
to the latter. In the Narcissus it is coherent
and bell-shaped ; in the Passion-flower it con-
sists of brightly-coloured hairs; in Lychnis
it is a small coronet at the base of the rotate
lamina of the corolla ; in Lamium it is a circle
of leaves; in various Boraginaceae it consists
of five scales ; while in Parnassia it appears
in the form of five leaves, their apex studded
with 9–5 glandular bodies. (Thomé.)
4. Amat..: Anything crown-shaped. Thus
the collection of radiating fibres in each hemi.
sphere of the brain is called the corona radiata.
Mayo termed it the fibrous cone.
5. Astron.: Either of two constellations.
I'll (1), (2).]
6. Optics: - -
(1) Gen. : An appearance like a halo sur-
rounding the heavenly bodies.
(2) Spec. : A halo surrounding the moon
when she is seen projected against the sun's
disc in a total eclipse of the latter luminary.
It has been supposed to be the atmosphere of
the sun, which at other times is invisible.
“The corona depicted on the photographic plate was
vastly different from the corona seen by the eye, . . .”
-The Transit of Venus, in Times, April 20, 1875.
ºff (1) Corona australis (the Southern Crown):
Astron. : A Southern constellation near
Centaurus. It is an ancient constellation
first mentioned by Ptolemy.
(2) Corona borealis (the Northern Crown):
Astron. : An ancient northern constellation,
situated between Bootes and Hercules.
(3) Corona lucis:
Arch. : The same as CoRoNA, 2 (2).
cör—&-nach, cor-a-nich (ch guttural), s.
[Gael. corromach..] A dirge, a funeral lamenta-
tion.
“. . . and next º their wives and daughters
came; clapping their hands, and, crying the coronach,
and shrieking, and carried away the dead bodies . . .'
—Scott : Waverley, ch. xv.
cö-rö-nal or cér'—6–nal, a. & s. [Fr. coro-
mal; Lat. coromalis, from coroma = a crown.]
A. As adjective : (Of both forms).
1. Of or pertaining to a corona, in any of
the senses of the word.
“. . . we should have obtained a detailed spectrum
of the coronal atmosphere and chromosphere . . .”
—The Transit of Venus, in Times, April 20, 1875.
h 2. Of or pertaining to the crown of the
€a (i.
“. . . a round tubercle between the sagittal and
coronal suture."— Wiseman.
* 3. Pertaining to the crown or to a corona-
tion.
“The law and his coronal oath require his undeni-
able assent.”—Milton : Eikonoklastes, ch. vi.
B. As suhstantive : (cör'-à-nal).
I. Ord. Lang. : A wreath, a crown.
“Those boys with their green coronal.”
Wordsworth : Idle Shepherd-boys.
II. Technically :
1. Anat. : The first suture of the skull.
* 2. Tournaments: A tilting spear. [Coro-
NEL (l), S.]
*I Coronal suture :
Amat. : A suture connecting the frontal and
the two parietal bones. It is called also the
fronto-parietal suture.
* co-ro–nal-ly, adv. . [Eng., coronal; -ly.]
In a coronal manner ; in a circle.
“The oil was poured coronally or circularly upon
the head of kings.”—Browne. Garden of Cyrus, ch. i.
cör—ö-nā’—men, S. (Lat. = a garland or
wreath.]
Zool. : The superior margin of a hoof'; the
coronet. "
cör—ö-nār-i-ae, s. pl. [Fem. pl. of corona-
rius = pertaining to a wreath or garland, from
corona (q.v.).]
Bot. : An order in Linnaeus's Natural Sys-
tem. He included under it Ornithogalum,
Scilla, &c.
cör-à-nār-i-à-ae, s. pl. [CoRONARLE.]
Bot. : The name given by Mr. Bentham to
one of the four great series into which he
divides the Fndogens, the others being Epi-
gynae, Nudiflorae, and Glumales. The Coro-
narieae, ranked second in the series, have
flowers with a double, usually petaloid,
perianth ; and a superior ovary allmost always
Syncarpous.
Sz.--, + &
cör'-6-na-ry, a. & s. [FI. coronaire; Lat.
coronarius, from coroma = a crown, a wreath.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to or situated on
the heal as a crown ; resembling or represent-
ing a crown.
“The coronary thorns did pierce his tender and
sacred temples.”—BP. Pearson. On the Creed.
2. Amat. : Resembling a crown or circlet ;
an epithet applied to certain arteries, liga-
ments, veins, &c.
B. As substantive :
Veter. : A small bone in the foot of a horse.
coronary arteries, s. pl.
Amat. : Two, arteries springing from , the
aorta before it leaves the pericardium, whose
function is to supply the substance of the
heart with blood.
“The substance of the heart itself is most certainly
made and nourished by the blood, which is conveyed
to it by the coronary arteries.”—Bentley. Sermons.
coronary ligament, 8.
Amat. : For def. see extract.
“. . . the round ligament called the coronary
ligament of the radius.”—Todd & Bowman. Physiol.
Amat., vol. i., ch. vi., p. 137.
coronary vein, 8.
A mat. : A vein running in a groove of con-
siderable depth in a transverse direction, and
separating the auricles from the ventricles of
the heart. It ends in the right auricle. (Todd
& Bowman.)
º vessels, s. pl. Certain vessels
which furnish the substance of the heart with
blood.
cör'–6–nāte, a. [Lat. coronatus, from corona
= a crown.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Having or wearing a
crown ; crowned.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : Furnished with a coronet. A term.
sometimes used of the papp us of some com-
posite plants, as, for instance, the Tansy,
Tamacetum vulgare.
2. Zool. (Of spiral shells): Having the whorls.
surrounded by a row of spines or tubercles,
as in some species of Voluta, Conus, Mitra,
&c. In this sense it is more frequently
written Coronated.
cör'—&n-ā-téd, a. [Eng. coronat(e); -ed.]
he same as CORONATE (q.v.).
cör-ön-ā-tion (1), * co-ro-na-cy-on, s. &
a. [Low Lat. Coromatio, from corona = a
crown ; Ital. coronazione ; Sp. coronacion.
Corona in Latin does not mean the royal
crown, but, like the Gr. or répavos (stephanos),
is only such a “crown" or garland as the
victors at the Olympic games and other men.
subjects gained and were allowed to wear
(Trench: Synonyms of the New Testament, p.
86.)] [CRowN.]
A. As substantive:
1. The act or ceremony of solemnly crown-
ing a king, at which he is invested with the
insignia of royalty.
"Corownynge or coronacyon. Coronacio."— * -
Party.
“. . . the most splendid coronation that had ever
been known.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
* 2. The pomp or assembly attending at the
ceremony of crowning a king.
“In pensive thought recal the fancied scene,
coronations rise on ev'ry green.”
& Pope. Epistles, v. 84.
TI. The ceremony was in use among the Jews.
(2 Kings xi. 11, 12), and from them probably
the Christian nations borrowed it at first. It
is frequently mentioned in the Saxon Chroni-
cle. English sovereigns are still crowned.
For the oath they have first to swear see
CORONATION OATH.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or connected
with the ceremony of coronation.
..". . . a cough, sir, which I caught with ringing in the
king's affairs upon his coronation-day, :*ś. :-
2 Henry IV., iii. 2.
coronation oath,. s. The oath taken
by a king at his coronation.
1 For the words of the oath taken by
English rulers, which remain as they were in
Blackstone's time, see the extract:—
“The coronation oath is conceived in the following
ITRIS ·
The Archbishop or Bishop shall say, Will you
solemnly dº.” and swear to govern àe people of
this kingdom of England and the dominions *:::::
belonging according to the statutes in parliament.
88. on and the laws and customs of the same *
º King or Queen shall say, I solemnly prolnise so
(10.
Archbishop or Bishop. Will you to your power cause
law and justice, in mercy, to be executed in all your
judgments?
King or Queen. I will.
Archbishop or Bishop. Will you to the utmost of
your power maintain the laws of God, the true posses-
sion of the gospel and the protestant reformed religion
established by the law? And will you preserve unto.
the bishops and clergy of this realm, and to the
churches, comunitted to their charge, all such rights
and privileges as by law do or shall appertain unto
them, or any of them ż
King or Queen. All this I promise to do.
After this the King or Queen, laying his or her hand
upon the holy º shall say, The things whºch I
have here promised I will perform and keep, so help
me God: and then shall kiss the book.”—Blackstone :
Comment., bk. i., ch. vi.
* By the Act of Union, 5 Anne, c. 8, the
sovereign subscribes an oath also to preserve
the Protestant and Presbyterian Church
Government in Scotland before ruling over
that land.
coronation stone, s.
Archaeol. d: Hist. : A stone on which the
sovereign is crowned. It is tixed under the
seat of the oaken coronation chair. It is a
historic fact that, prior to A.D. 1296, it lay in
the abbey of Scone in Perthshire, and that the
Scotch had for a long period been accustomed
to crown their kings upon it. In 1296, how.
ever, it was taken by Edward I., and an
engagement made in 1328, in the treaty of
Northampton, to give it back was not kept.
It seems historic too that it had been first
placed in the abbey of Scone in A.D. 805, the
Scotch having brought it originally from Ire-
land. But when an effort is made to identify
it with the stone which the patriarch Jacob
rolled for a pillow at Luz or Bethel (Gen.
ſite, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; wé, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
er, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à. qu = kw.
coronation—corporally
1283
xxviii. 11, 18, 22) the region of myth has been
reached and history left far behind.
cör—án-á'—tion (2), s. [A corruption of car-
nation (q.v.).] Dianthus Caryophyllus.
* cº–rone, v.t. [CRowN.] To crown.
ºlomon was corond kyng.”—Legend of Holy Rood,
p. 79.
oë—rö-nē (1), s. (Gr. kopºvn (koróné) = (1) a
crow, (2) anything bent or curved kike a
crow’s bill.]
Anat. : The acute process of the lower jaw-
bone, so named from a fancied resemblance
to a crow's bill.
* co-rone (2), * co—rowne, s. [CROWN.]
“Than lieth the mede in the corone."
Chaucer : Boethius, p. 119.
cör'—ón-el (1), * cor- s. [A dimin. from
Lat. corona.]
1. The iron head of a tilting-spear, con-
structed so as to be sufficient to unhorse with-
out wounding a knight. Though properly of
iron, it was occasionally, when intended for
practice or pleasure only, made of wood. It
terminated in three points, thus remotely re-
sembling a crown, whence it received its
Ila II le.
“Cormall, and amplate and grapers."—Fosbroke.
2. A tilting-spear.
“With coronals stef and stelde.”—Lybeaus Dis-
Conus, 919.
* coronel (2), s. [ColonFL.]
cör-à-nē1–1a, s. [Mod. Lat. dimin. from
Class. Lat. coroma = a crown.]
Zool. : A genus of Ophidians, the typical
one of the family Coronellidae (q.v.). Coro-
mella austriaca is common on the continent.
cör-à-nē1–1í—dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. coronella,
and fem. pl. adj. suff, -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Ophidians, sub-order
Colubrina. They are broad snakes, flat be-
neath, with the shields of the head regular.
[CORONELLA.]
* co-rone-ment, “co-ron-ment, S. [Mid.
Eng. corome = crown ; and Suff. -ment.] A
coronation or crowning.
“Whan the folk had bien at the coronment."
Robert de Brunne, p. 73.
cör’–6–mér, s. [Low Lat. coronator, from
corona.)
Law : A functionary whose name coroner
—anciently coronator, from Lat. corona = a
crown- implies that he has principally to do
with pleas of the crown or in which at least
the crown is concerned. His office is very
ancient, mention being made of it in A.D. 925.
His court is a court of record in which, after
sight of the body of one who has died in
prison, or so suddenly that suspicions of
violence may be excited, a jury summoned
for the purpose pronounces a decision as
to the cause of death. “Accidental death "
is a frequent verdict, but there are cases
in which it is “Wilful murder against some
person or persons unknown,” or an in-
dividual is named. In this the proceedings
under the auspices of the coroner prepare the
way for a criminal prosecution. He also offi-
ciates as a sheriff's substitute when the sheriff
himself is interested in a suit, and cannot
therefore act in it himself. The office is an
elective one in the United States.
coroner's court, s.
Law : A court of record in which a coroner
discharges his appropriate functions.
coroner's inquest, s. An investiga-
tion into the cause of death, held by a coroner,
usually with the aid of a jury.
* cºr’—é-nét (1), s. [Cornet.]
cör'–6—nét (2), s. [Ital. coronetta, dimin. from
t. Coroma = a Crown.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A small crown or circle of gold, or
of gold and precious stones.
“. . . 'twas not a crown neither, 'twas one of these
ts . . ."—S p. ; Julius Caesar, i. 2.
2. Fig. : Nobility, noble birth or high
descent.
“Khnd hearts are more than coronets.”
Tennyson : Lady Clara Fere de Vere.
II. Technically:
1. Her. : An inferior kind of crown worn by
the nobility. The coronet of the Prince of
* cör'–6–nét, v.t.
cör—ó–nil'—lé-ae, s. pl.
cör'—&n-tile, s.
cö-ro'-zö, S. & a.
cor-pôr—a,
Wales consists of a circlet of gold, on the edge
four crosses pattée or between as many fleurs-
de-lis ; and from the centre crosses rises an
arch surmounted by an orb and cross. The
coronet of a duke is adorned with strawberry
DUKE's CoboNET.
leaves; that of a marquis with leaves and
pearls interposed; that of an earl has the
pearls raised above the leaves; a viscount's
coronet is surrounded with pearls only, as is
also that of a baron ; but in the case of the
latter the number is restricted to four.
2. Archaeol. : An ornamental head-dress.
3. Tournament : A coronel or head of a
tilting-spear. [CoRoxEL (1), 8.]
4. Veterinary: The lower part of the pastern
of a horse that runs round the coffin, and is
distinguished by the hair that joins and covers
the upper part of the hoof.
5. Bot. : Hairs arranged in a form like that
of a coronet. Ex., those at the apex of a ripe
seed of Epilobium. (Thomé.)
[CoRoNET, s.] To adorn or
deck, as with a coronet.
“The simple lily braid
That coronets her temples."
Scott : Bridal of Triermain, iii. 5.
cör'-à-net—éd, a. [Eng. coronet; -ed.] Wear-
ing or entitled to wear a coronet ; of noble
birth.
cö-rön’—i-form, a. [Lat. corona = a crown,
and forma = form, appearance.] Having the
form or appearance of a crown.
cör–6–nil'-la, s. [Mod. Lat. dimin. of Class,
Lat. corona = a crown.]
Bot. : A genus of Leguminosae, the type of
the sub-tribe Coronilleae (q.v.). It has un-
equally pinnated leaves and long tapering
legumes, separating at last into one-seeded
joints. Coronilla Emerus is called Scorpion
Senna. It is a small bush with bright yellow
flowers, growing in many parts of Europe.
Its leaves are cathartic, like those of the true
senna, but less powerful in their action.
Other cathartic species are C. varia, from
Southern Europe, C. globosa, and C. iberica :
but the juice of C. varia is poisonous. Various
others are cultivated as ornamental plants.
[Mod. Lat. coronill(a),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -ede.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of leguminous plants,
tribe Heydsarea.
cör'—ön-oid, a. [From Gr. kopºvn (korånö) =
a crow . . . anything hooked or curved . . .
the apophysis of a bone, and elöos (eidos) =
form.]
Anat. : Hooked or curved at the tip, as
various portions of the skeleton are. Thus
there is a coronoid fossa of the humerus, a
coronoid process of the lower jaw, and another
of the ulna.
“The olecranar and coronoid fossae are confluent.”—
Trans. A mer. Philos. Soc. (1878), vol. xiii., p. 203.
[A dimin. from Lat. Coroma =
a crown, a garland.]
Botany :
1. Gen. : The little crown or coronet of
downy tuft on a seed.
2. Spec. : A small body resembling a calyx,
crowning the nucule in the genus Chara.
* coroune, * corowne, * corune, s. & v.
[CRow N, )
[Native name of the palm.]
For definition see etymology.
corozo—nut, 8.
Bot. : The seed of a palm, Phytelephas
macrocarpa, a native of tropical America, the
hardened albumen of which is used by turners
under the name of vegetable ivory. Called
also Ivory-nut.
s. pl. [Lat., pl. of corpus (genit.
corporis) = a body.]
cor-pôr—al, * cor-pâ-rall, a.
-4- , a 2.
cor-pôr—a'—lé, s.
* cor-pâ—râl-i-ty,
Anat. : Bodies. Thus there are Corpora
albicantia, corpora Arantii, corpora cavernosa,
corpora geniculata, corpora mammillaria, cor-
pora quadrigemina, and corpora striata.
[CoRPUs.]
*I Corpora of moveables:
Scots Law : Movables which may be seen
and felt, as furniture, corn, &c., in contradis-
tinction to a debt or anything similar.
cor-pôr—al (1), s. (Corrupted from Fr. capgral;
Ital caporale, from Ital capo = head, chief,
from Lat. caput = head.]
Military :
* 1. Formerly: A kind of brigade-major, who
commanded skirmishing parties detached from
the other forces. This was the meaning of
the Word in the reigns of Queen Mary and
Queen Elizabeth.
2. Now : A petty non-commissioned officer
ranking immediately under a sergeant, and just
above the ordinary rank and file. He has
charge of one of the squads of the company,
places and relieves sentinels, and keeps good
order in the guard. He receives the word of
the inferior rounds that pass by his guard.
There are generally three or four corporals in
each company.
“The cruel corp'ral whisper'd in my ear,
Five pounds, if rightly tipt, would set me “.
(14/.
*I (1) Corporal of a ship : An officer that
hath the charge of setting the watches and
sentries, and relieving them ; who sees that
all the soldiers and sailors keep their arms
neat and clean, and teaches them how to use
them. He has a mate under him. (Harris.)
(2) Lance corporal :
Milit.: One who acts as corporal previously
to his obtaining the full appointment to that
grade. Meanwhile his pay is only that of a
private.
[O. Fr.
corporal ; Fr. corporel; Lat. corporalis = per-
taining to a body, from corpus (genit. corporis)
= a body.]
1. Bodily ; pertaining to or connected with
the body.
“. . . the creditor had over him all the rights of a
slave-master with respect to corporal coercion and
punishment.”—Lewis : Cred. Early Roman Hist. (1855),
ch. xiii., pt. ii., § 38, vol. ii., p. 479.
2. Material, corporeal ; not spiritual ; hav-
ing a body or substance.
. . what seem d corporal melted,
As breath, into the wind."
Shakesp.: Macbeth, i. 8.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between cor-
poral, corporeal, and bodily :-‘‘ Corporal, cor-
poreal, and bodily, as their origin bespeaks,
have all relation to the same object, the body ºf
but the two former are employed to signify
relating or appertaining to the body; the latter
to denote containing or forming part of the
body. Hence we say corporal punishment,
bodily vigour or strength, corporeal substances:
the Godhead bodily, the corporeal frame, bodily
exertion . . . corporeal is distinguished from
spiritual, bodily from mental.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.) -
cor-pôr—al (2), * corporalle, * corpo-
ras (Eng.), cor-pâ—ra'—1é (Lat.), s. [O. Fr.
corporal ; Ital. corporale ; Low Lat. Corporale,
from Lat. corporale (palliwm) = a cloak or
coverlet for the body..] [CoRPortAL, a.)
Eccles. : The fine linen cloth on which the
elements of the Eucharist are placed during
consecration. [CORPORAs. J
“. . . . this squier had with hym the patent and
ºral."—Berners: Froissart's Cronycle, vol. i.,
Cºl. CC.
* A corporal oath: An oath taken by any
person with his hand on the corporal or
corporas.
[CoRPorAL (2), 8.]
* cor-po-ral—ty, s.
[Eng. corporal ; -ity.)
1. The quality or state of being embodied
or of possessing a body; material or corporal
existence, as opposed to spirituality.
“While she so many strokes heaps in excesse,
That fond fº. phansie quite for to suppresse
Of the souls corporalty.
More : On the Soul, pt. ii., b.R. ii., ch. iii., § 29.
2. A corporation, guild, or confraternity.
“. . . a corporalty of griffin-like promoters and appa
ritors?”-Aſilton : Of Reformation.
* tºpºlº, i cor-po-ral-lye, adv.
-ly.
[Eng. corporal ;
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

—eian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shiin ; -tion, -gion = zhūn.
-cious. -tious, -sious = shiis, -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
1284
1. In a manner pertaining to or affecting
the body. $
2. In a material or substantial manner ;
not spiritually.
“. . . altho' Christ be not corporally in the outward
and visible sigus. Yet he is corporally in the persons
that duly receive them . . ."—Sharp, vol. vii., Ser. 15.
t cor-pôr-al-ship, s. [Eng. cºrporal (l).S.,
and suff. -ship.] The office, rank, or position
of a corporal.
* cor-pôr—al-ty, s. [CoRPorALITY..]
* cor-pâr—as, * corperaus, * corpo-
raus, * corporasse, s. [O. Fr. corporawa,
}. of corporal = pertaining to the body, from
t. corporalis.] [CORPORAL (2), S.]
Eccles. : The corporal or eucharist-cloth.
“Corporasse, or corporalle. Corporate."—Prompt.
artſ,
. . . copes, corporasses, chesibles, &c."—Bale: On the
Revel., k. 6. b.
* corporas–cloth, s. The corporas.
“. . . the palls and corporas-cloths.”—Dering: On
the Hebrews, ch. v.
cor-pâr-āte, a. [Lat. corporatus = shaped
or formed into a body, from corpus = a body. ]
1. United in a body, community, or cor-
poration ; legally competent to transact busi-
ness as an individual ; having a corporation ;
incorporated.
“The municipal or corporate towns in Italy were
governed by magistrates of their own, . . .”—Melmoth :
Cicero, bk. ii., Let. 5, N. 9
2. Of or pertaining to a united body; of the
nature of a corporation or union of indi-
viduals.
“. . . a strong corporate cohesion and corporate
work."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
3. Belonging to a corporation or corporate
body ; as, Corporate property.
* 4. General, united, unanimous.
“They answer, in a joint and corporate voice.”
akesp. : Timon, ii. 2.
5. Forming a body made up of individuals.
“A crayfish is only a i. unity inade up of
innumerable partially independent individuals." —
Fuxley : Crayfish, p. 128.
*I (1) Corporate cownty:
Law : A city or town with more or less
territory annexed to it, to which has been
granted the privilege of being a county in
itself, instead of being comprised within
another county. Such are London, York,
Bristol, Norwich, &c. (County-BoFOUGH.]
(2) Corporate name: The name given to a
corporation when it is elected. By this name
only must it sue and be sued.
* cor’—pör—āte, v.t. & i. [Corporate, a.]
1. Trans. : To incorporate, embody, or
unite.
“. . . allenged to be corporated in Iny person.”—
Stow . Henry VIII., an. 1545.
2. Intrans. : To unite, to become incor-
porated with.
“Though she [the soul] corporate
With no world yet, by a just Nemesis
Kept off from all . . . "
More : Song of the Soul, III. ii. 19.
* cor-pâr-āte-ly, * cor-pâ-rāt-ly, adv.
[Eng. corporate ; -ly.]
1. As regards the body ; bodily.
“. . . he founded the abbey of Feuersham in Kent,
where he nowe corporatly restyth.”—Fabyan, vol. i.,
ch. cexxxiii.
2. In a corporate manner or capacity.
* cor-pâr-āte-nēss, s. [Eng. corporate;
-ness.] The quality or state of a body cor-
porate.
cor-pôr—ā'—tion, s. . [Fr. corporation; Sp.
corporacion, from Lat. corporatio, from cor-
poratus.) [Corporatº, a.)
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. A united body or community.
“Ten thousand men she doth together draw,
And of them all one corporation inake."
Patries : Immortality of the Soul, st. 8,
2. The stomach of a man. (Colloquial.)
II. Law : A corporate body legally em-
F.” to act as a single individual, and
aving a common seal. A corporation may
be either aggregate or sole. Corporations aggre-
ſ. consist of two or more persons legally
corporated in a society, which is kept up
by a succession of members, either in per-
tuity or until the corporation is dissolved
y Act of Legislature, by the death of all the
members, or by the surrender of the charters,
corporalship—corps
franchises, &c. Of this class are the corpora-
tions of boroughs, consisting of a lunayor,
aldermen, and burgesses; the corporation of
a cathedral, consisting of the dean and
chapter; the shareholders of a bank or insur-
ance company, &c. A corporation sole consists
of a single individual and his successors, and is
thus perpetuated. Corporations are also divided
into lay and spiritual. Lay corporations in-
clude those of boroughs, public companies,
&c. (known as civil corporations), and those
of universities, colleges, hospitals, &c. (known
as eleemosynary corporations). Spiritual cor-
porations include bishops, cathedral chapters,
&c. Corporations were originally, and to some
extent still are, established by prescription,
as bishops, chapters, &c., by letters patent or
charters of incorporation from the sovereign,
or by Act of Legislature; but any body of
persons trading in company can now, under
certain regulations and restrictions, acquire
for themselves the character of a corporation,
enabling them to sue and be sued, and to do
all legal acts as one individual.
“. . . the efforts of an insignificant corporation, . . .”
Huzley. Lay Sermons (5th ed.), i. 3.
Corporation Act, S.
Law : The Act 13 Chas. II., § 2, c. i., passed
in 1661, under which no person was allowed
to hold any office in any city or corporation
in England unless he had within the twelve
months preceding received the Sacrament
according to the rites of the Church of Eng-
land. It is generally coupled with the Test
Act, passed on March 29, 1673, undwr the
name of the Test and Corporation Acts.
Both were repealed on May 9, 1828, public
opinion having for some time previously been
so much against them that their operation
was annually suspended by a Bill of In-
demnity.
“. . . leave was given to bring in a bill repealing the
Corporation . Act, which had been passed by the
Cavalier Parliament soon after the Restoration, and
which contained a clause requiring all inunicipal
magistrates to receive the sacrament according to the
forms of the Church of England.”—.Macawlay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xi.
* cor’-pôr-ā-tor, s. [Eng. corporat(e); -or.]
A member of a corporation or corporate body.
* cor-pâr-ā-türe, s. [Eng, corporat(e); -wre.]
1. The state or condition of being embodied ;
corporality.
2. Bodily existence or nature.
“For whose corporature, leneaments of body, behav-
iour of imanners, and couditions of mind, she must
trust to others, . . .”—Strype . Life of Sir T. Smith.
App. No. 4.
cor-pôr-ày, s. [Corporas.]
cor-por’-e-al, a & S.
[CORPORAL, (t. )
A. As ſtºljective :
1. Of or pertaining to the body ; bodily, as
opposed to mental, &c.
“His vital presence—his car"),oreal mould "
y } •
Ji'ordsworth : L(todamia.
[O. Fr. corporal.]
2. Having a body.
“. . . a great observer of the nature of devils, holds
they are corporeall, . . .”—B
. .”—Barton . A mºtt. of Mela ſt-
choły, 1). 40.
3. Material, substantial ; opposed to spirit-
ual.
* B. As substantive :
Eccles. : A corporal or corporas cloth.
“The corporea's sole aud unshapliche."—Reliq.
A ntiquae, i. 129.
*I (1) Corporeal hereditaments : A legal title
for land in its widest acceptation.
(2) Corporeal rights : Such rights as are ap-
preciable by the senses of seeing and handling.
as opposed to incorporeal rights, such as obli-
gations of all kinds.
* (1) Crabb thus discriminates between cor-
poreal and material :-“Corporeſtl is properly a
species of material : whatever is corporeal is
material, but not vice versi. Corporeal respects
animate bodies : material is used for every
thing which can act on the senses, animate
or inanimate. The world contains corporeal
beings, and consists of material substances.”
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between corporeal and
corporal, see CoRPORAL.
cor-pôr'—é-al-ism , s. [Eng, corporeal; -ism.]
The principles or tenets of a corporealist;
materialisin.
“. . . from the principles of corporealism itself, to
evince that there can be no corporeal deity after this
manner.”—Cudworth : Intell. System.
* cor-pôr'—é-al—ist, s. [Eng. corporeal; -ist.]
A materialist; one who denies the existence
of spiritual substances.
“Some corporealists and mechanics vainly pretended
to make a world without a God.”—Bp. Berkeley ; Siris,
§ 259.
* cor-pôr—é-āl-i-ty, s. [Eng. corporeal;
-ity. ]. The quality or state of being corporeal,
or of having a body and substance.
* cor-pôr'—é—al—ly, adv. [Eng. corporeal; -ly.]
In a corporeal or bodily manner or form;
bodily, in body.
“. . . not corporeally, but spiritually."—BP. Richard-
son': on the old Test (ićss), p. 25i.
* cor-pôr'—é-al-nēss, s. . [Eng: corporeal;
-ness.] The quality or state of being corpo-
real ; corporeality.
* cor-pôr-e'-i-ty, s. [Fr. corporéité, from
Low Lat. corporeitas.) Corporeality, ma-
teriality ; the quality or state of having a
material body and substance.
“The one attributed corporeity to God, and the
other shape and figure."—Stillingfleet.
* cor-por’—é—oiís, a.
corpus = a body.]
1. Having a body ; bodily, corporeal.
“. . . not able to conceive God to be any thing but
a corporeows substance."—Hammond : Works, vol. iv.,
p. 461.
2. Of or pertaining to the body; earthly,
not spiritual.
“The affections being more gross and corporeous
. . .”—Barm mond. Works, vol. iv., p. 630.
[Lat. corporews, from
* cor—por—if-i-că'—tion, s. [Fr., from cor-
porifier.] The act of corporifying or giving a
bodily form and nature to. [Corporify.]
* cor—por’—i-fy, v.t. [Fr. corporifier; Sp. cor-
porificar, from Lat. corpus (genit. corporis) =
a body, and facio (pass. fio) = to make.] To
embody or endow with a bodily form or
nature.
“. . . the spirit of the world corporified.”—Boyle :
Works, i. 495.
cor-pô-gant, s. [Sp. Cuerpo = a body, and
santo = holy ; Ital. & O. Sp. corpo Santo.]
Nanut. : A name given by sailors to a lumi-
nous electric body often observed on dark
stormy nights skipping about the masts and
rigging of a ship.
corps (ps silent), S. & a. [Fr., from Lat. cor-
pus = a body. Originally the same word as
corpse (q.v. §
A. As substantive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. A body ; the human frame.
“Cold numbness streight bereaves
Her corps of sense, and th' air her soul receives."
enha?n.
2. A body (used contemptuously); a carcass.
“. . . scorns his brittle corps, and seems asham d
He's not all spirit." Dryden. Don Sebastian.
3. A corpse, a dead body.
“On a tombe is all the faire above,
And under is the corps, . . ."
Chaucer: The Squieres Tale, 10,833.
4. The body, as distinguished from the soul.
“Betwene the corps and the spirit."
Gower, ii. 85.
5. A body of men ; a company, a party.
“I immediately returned back to join my little
corps."—Melmoth, bk. xiv., lett. xvii.
6. A body or code of laws.
“. . . the whole corps of the law f"—Bacon : Union
of England & Scotland.
II. Technically :
* 1. Eccles. : The land with which a prebend
or other ecclesiastical office is endowed.
“He added :, ... the corps of a good prebend in the
church of Salisbury.”—Heytin : Life of Laud, p. 130.
2. Mil. : A body of troops ; a division of an
army.
* B. As adj. : Pertaining in any way to a
body or corps.
corps d'armée, s. [Fr.) One of the
largest divisions of an army in the field.
corps de garde, S.
1. Ord. Lang. (Mil.): A post or station oc-
cupied by a body of men on guard ; also the
body of men on guard.
“. . . we were fain to take shelter in the corps de
guard, . . .”—Broton : Travels (1685), p. 49.
* 2. Fig. : Any post of duty or guard.
“False pastors, whom a mall shall find rather in
their beds, or at table, or in the stews, or any where
else than in their corps de gard."—Harmar ; Tr. Q/
Beza's Serm. (1587), p. 334.
---sº
ſite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cur, rule, fūlī; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e : ey= a- qu = kw.
corpse—corpuscularian
1285
corps diplomatique, s. . [Fr.]. . The
whole" body of ministers or diplomatists at
any court.
corps—present, s. A mortuary or funeral
gift to the church, in recompense, as Was
pretended, for anything that had been Omitted
or withheld by the deceased.
“The uppermost Claith, corps-present, Clerk-maile,
the É.; . . .”—First Bwik of Discipline,
ch. viii., § 2.
corps volant, 8.
body.]
Mil. : A body of men intended for rapid
movements.
[Fr., lit. = a flying
eorpse, * corse, S. & a. [CORPS.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. The body, living or dead.
“But naked, without needfull vestiments, ,
To clad his corpse with meete habiliuments.
Spenser: Q., VI. iv. 4.
“Behold, they were all dead corpses.”—2 Kings
xix. 35.
2. The dead body of a human being.
“. . . came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a
tomb.”—Mark vi. 29.
*3. A human being (used in contempt).
“To stuff this maw, this vast unhide-bound corpse."
Milton : P. L., X. 601.
II. Law: Stealing a body for the purpose
of dissection, or with any other object, is a
punishable offence; so also is refusal, on the
part of one whose duty it is to inter it, to
give it the rites of sepulture.
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
"I For the difference between corpse and
body, see BoDY.
corpse-candle, 8.
1. Lit. : A candle kept burning round the
coffin containing a corpse up to the time of its
interment.
2. Fig. : A local name for the ignis fatuºus
or Will-o'-the-Wisp (q.v.).
corpse-cooler, s. A temporary Coffin
or shell in which a body is laid to delay the
natural decay by exposure to an artificially
cooled atmosphere. (Knight.)
corpse-gate, 8.
(q.v.).
corpse-light, s. The ignis fatwus or
Will-o'-the-Wisp, also called corpse-candle
(q.v.).
“The corpse-lights dance—they're gone, and now . . .
No more is given to gifted eye "
Scott : Glenfinlas.
corpse-sheet, s. A shroud or winding-
sheet.
The same as LICH-GATE
. . she wears her corpse-sheet drawn weel up . . .”
-Scott : Heart of Mid-Lothian.
Corps—let, s. [CoRSLET.] A corslet.
“Makes thereof a corpslet or a jacke.”—Hudson :
Judith, i. 369.
cor’—pu-lenge, cor’—pu-len-cy, s. [Fr.
corpulence; Lat. corpulentia, from corpus = a
body.]
* 1. Corporeality; the quality of having a
body and substantial form.
“. . . men phansie God web' tºms with matter and
corpulency . . .”—Hammond. Works, vol. iv., serm. 7.
2. Excessive fatness or bulkiness of body;
fleshiness, obesity.
“Her age and corpulency rendered all attempts of
that sort impossible.”—Melmoth. Pliny to Tacitus,
bk. vi., lett. xx.
*3. Thickness, grossness, density, or opaque-
IlêSS.
“. . . the heaviness and ºuiency of the water, . . .”
—Ray. On the Creation, pt.
*|| One of the most notable cases known of
corpulence was that of Daniel Lambert, who
being weighed a few days before his death, in
1809, was found to be 739 lbs., or 52 st.
11 lbs. Corpulence is often constitutional,
and not simply dependent on the quantity or
character of the food consumed. The latter,
however, have a powerful influence. In 1863
Mr. Banting published a pamphlet recom-
mending to the over stout abstinence from
sugar and substances containing much starch,
a regimen which he considered had enabled
him to diminish his own inordinate stoutness.
cor’—pu-lent, a. [Fr. corpulent; Sp., Ital.,
& Port. corpulento; Lat. corpulentus, from
corpus = a body.]
cor’—pús, s.
* cor-pu-sange, s.
cor-piis'—cle (cle as
I. Literally :
* 1. Corporeal; possessing a body and ma-
terial form.
* 2. Pertaining to the body ; carnal.
“. . . to elevate our fancies, to make it possible to
think any thing pleasure, which is not corpulent and
carnal.”—Hammond. Works, vol. iv., serm. vii.
3. Excessively fat, fleshy, bulky, obese.
“. . . I was very corpulent and heauy . . ."—Back-
luyt : Voyages, vol. i., p. 112.
* 4. Solid, dense, thick, opaque.
“The overinuch perspicuity of the stone may seem
more corpulent.”—Hollatnd.
* II. Fig. : Dense, obscure, wanting in
clearness.
“We say it is a fleshy stile, when there is much
periphrasis, and circuit of words; and when, with
more than enough, it grows fat and corpulent.”—Ben
Jonson : Discoveries.
"I Crabb thus distinguishes between corpu-
lent, stout, and lusty: “Corpulent respects the
fleshy state of the body; stout respects also
the state of the muscles and bones: corpulence
is therefore an incidental property; stoutness
is a natural property : corpulence may come
upon us according to circumstances ; stowtness
is the natural make of the body which is born
with us. Corpulence and lustiness are both
occasioned by the state of the health ; but
the former may arise from disease ; the latter
is always the consequence of good health ;
corpulence consists of an undue proportion of
fat ; lustiness consists of a due and full pro-
portion of all the solids in the body.” (Crabb :
Eng. Symon.)
cor’—pu-lent—ly, adv. [Eng. corpulent; -ly.]
In a corpulent manner.
[Lat., pl. corpora.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : A body.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : The mass of anything. Thus cor-
pus ligmeum, or corpus ligmosum, is the mass of
the woody tissue in a plant. (Treas. of Bot.)
2. Amat. : In the same sense as 1. Various
parts of the mechanism of the bodily frame
are so called. Thus there are, Corpus callosum,
corpus ciliare, corpus dentatum, corpus fimbria-
twm, corpus Highmorianum, corpus luteum, and
corpus spongiostºm wrethrae, &c.
corpus callosum, S. [Lat. = the firm
body.]
Amat. : The great transverse commissure of
the cerebral hemispheres in man and the
mammalia.
Corpus Christi, s. [Lat. = the body of
Christ.] For def: see etym.
* There is a Corpus Christi College at
Cambridge which was founded about A.D. 1351,
and another at Oxford founded in A.D. 1546.
*I (1) Corpus Christi Day:
Ecclesiol. : The day on which the festival of
Corpus Christi is kept.
(2) Festival of Corpus Christi :
Ecclesiol. : A festival in the Church of Rome
in honour of the body of Christ, alleged, after
transubstantiation has been effected, to be
corporally present in the Eucharist. It was
first celebrated at Liège, in A.D. 1241, by the
Canons of St. Martin. It was recommended
in a bull issued by Pope Urban IV. between
1262 and 1264, and confirmed and enjoined by
the Council of Vienne in 1311 or 1312. The
French call it la Fête-Diew. It is observed on
the Thursday after Trinity Sunday. The
rejection of transubstantiation by the English
Church at the Reformation naturally carried
with it the abolition within its pale of the
Corpus Christi festival.
“At plays of Corpus Christi oft was seen.”
Longfellow : The Theologian's Tale ; Torquemada.
corpus delicti, S.
Law : The substance of the crime alleged,
with the attendant circumstances as specified
in the libel.
corpus juris canonici, S.
Law : The body or code of canon law.
corpus juris civilis, s.
Law : The body or code of civil law.
[CORPOSANT.]
el), s. [Lat. cor-
pusculum (pl. corpuscula) = a little body,
dinin. of corpus (q.v.).]
I. Ord. Lang. : A little body of anything.
cor-pâs'—cu-lar, a.
“. . . . the little corpuscles that compose and distin
guish different bodies?”—Watts: Logick.
II. Technically :
1. Nat. Phil. : In the same sense as [I.]
2. Anatomy:
(1) Human: Minute solid microscopic bodies
found in the blood. They are of two kinds,
(1) Coloured corpuscles, known also, as the
red particles or the red globules; and (2) the
colourless, known also as the white or pale
CORPUSCLES OF HUMAN BLOOD.
corpuscles. The former are the more numer-
ous. The coloured corpuscles are not really
globular; they are flattened or discoidal, the
outline being circular. On the sides consti-
tuting the disks there is sometimes a con-
cavity. Their average size is from ####, to
słra of an inch in diameter, their breadth 3 of
that amount.
(2) Compar. : In most mammals the cor-
puscles are like those of man. In the camel,
however, they are elliptical in outline. In
birds, reptiles, and most fishes they are oval
disks with a central elevation on each side.
Those of the invertebrata are, as a rule, not
coloured, the annelids alone being an ex-
ception. They are, as a rule, disk-shaped,
with a circular or an oblong outline.
(Quain.)
3. Botany:
Plural :
(1) Certain cells forming within the embryo
sac in the Coniferae. Each of these Cor-
puscles in its turn produces in its interior a
rosette of cells, generally four in number,
with which the pollen tube comes in contact.
The name corpuscle in this sense was given
by the great botanist Robert Brown.
(2) The spore cases of certain fungals.
*I (1) Touch corpuscles (Corpuscula tactus):
Amat. : Certain corpuscles found in the skin
of the hand and foot, and one or two other
parts, designed to make those parts more
sensitive in touch. They were discovered by
R. Wagner and Meissner. (Quaim.)
(2) Vermiform corpuscles:
Bot.: Spiral vesselsin a contracted, strangled,
or distorted condition. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Fr. corpusculaire, from
Lat. corpusculum.] [CoRPUSCLE.] Pertaining
to a corpuscle or small body.
“The mechanical or corpuscular philosophy, though
radventure the eldest, as well as the best in the
world, had lain dead for many ages in contempt and
oblivion.”—Bentley.
*I f (1) Corpuscular philosophy : The philo-
sophy which attributes all phenomena to the
action of bodies on each other. It is called
also the Corpuscularian philosophy (q.v.).
(2) Corpuscular theory or hypothesis of light:
Nat. Phil. : The theory or hypothesis which
represents light as an imponderable substance
consisting of molecules of extreme tenacity,
emitted in straight lines with almost infinite
velocity from luminous bodies. It is called
also the Emission theory. It had the power-
ful support of Sir Isaac Newton, but the
Undulatory theory or hypothesis, the rival
of the former one, is that now generally
accepted.
cor-piſs-cul-ār-i-an, a. & s. [Lat. corpus-
eul'a); Eng., &c. suff. -arian.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to minute bodies or
corpuscles, or to the corpuscular philosophy
(q.v.).
“As to natural philosophy, I do not expect to see
any principles proposed, more comprehensive and
pºſsible than the corpuscularian or Imechanical."—
Boyle.
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph. = ſ.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -gion = zhūn. –cious, -tious. -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1286
corpuscularity—correction
2. Supporting the corpuscular philosophy.
“Some corpuscularian philosophers of the last age."
—Berkeley. Siris, $ 232.
B. As subst. : An adherent of the Corpus-
cular philosophy.
“He [Newton] seems to have made a greater pro-
s, than all the sects of corpuscularians together
done before him.”—BA). Berkeley : Siris, $ 245.
TI Corpuscularian philosophy : [CORPUSCU-
LAR PHILOSOPHY].
cor-piſs-cu-lär'-i-ty, s. [Eng, corpuscular;
-ity..] The state of being corpuscular.
cor-piis'-cu-lā-těd, a.
and suff. -ated.]
Amat. & Zool. : Containing corpuscles, as
the blood, &c.
+ cor-pišs-cule, s. [CORPUSCLE. I
cor-piis'-cu–loiás, a, (Lat. corpuscul(um);
Eng. suff. -ows.] Corpuscular.
“. . . the finest cocoons may envelope doomed cor-
pusculous moths."—Tyndal!: Frag. of Science (3rd ed.),
xi. 307. -
[Eng, corpuscul(e),
corr, cor-mele, cor-meille, s. [Gael. caer-
meal = the Heathpea.] Lathyrus macrorhizus
(Highlands of Scotland, &c.).
* cér'-ra—cle, s. [CoRACLE.]
* cor—rāde, v.t. [Lat. corrado, from con =
cwm = with, together, and rado = to rub.]
1. Lit. : To rub or wear into ; to wear away
by frequent friction.
2. Fig. : To wear out, to consume.
“Wealth corraded by corruption,”—Dr. R. Clarke,
in Ogilvie.
cör—rād-šd, pa. par. or a.
t cor—rā'-di-al, a."
together; radius = a ray.]
from the same point.
[CoRRADE.]
[Lat. cor = con = with,
Radiating to or
cör—rā'-di-āte, v.t. [Lat., Eng., &c. corr, the
same as con = together, and Eng. radiate.]
Optics (Of rays of light): To concentrate
in one focus.
cör—rā-di-ā'—tion, s.
at(e); -ion.]
Optics (Of rays of light): The act of con-
centrating in one focus.
“. . . a corradiation, and conjunction of beams,"—
Bacon : Natural History.
[From Eng. corradi-
cör-rād'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CoRRADE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of wearing
away or consuming by frequent friction, &c.
cér—ral', s. [Sp., from corro = a circle ; Port.
curral = a cattle-pen.]
1. A pen or enclosure for cattle, horses, &c.
2. An enclosed space formed of wagons as
a means of defence for emigrants while passing
through Indian territory.
3. A pen or enclosure for capturing ele-
phants.
cör—ral, v.t. [CoRRAL, s.]
1. To shut up into a corral.
2. To form into a corral.
cör-ré'—a, cor-rae'—a, s. [Named after Joseph
Correa da Serra, a distinguished Portuguese
botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Rutaceae, tribe Boronieae.
The leaves are simple, dotted, and downy ;
the calyx is cup-shaped, nearly entire ; the
retals four, reddish or greenish ; the stamens
eight. The leaves of Corra’a alba and other
species of the same genus are used in their
native country, Australia, as a substitute for
tea. They are sometimes called Native
Fuschias, from a slight resemblance they have
to that genus of plants. Some are known in
British greenhouses.
* cłºr-rec-ci-on,
[Correction.]
cór-réct', a. [Fr. correct; Sp. correcto ; Ital.
corretto, from Lat. correctus, pa. par. of corrigo
= to set straight or right: con = cum = with,
together, fully, and rego = to rule, to direct.]
1. Set right; free from fault or imperfection,
or according to a fixed standard or rule.
2. True, exact; in accordance with facts.
* cor-rec-ci—oun, s.
3. According to propriety.
4. Accurate, faultless.
“Always use the most correct editions . . ."—Felton.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between correct
and accurate : “Correct is equivalent to cor-
rected or set to rights : accurate implies pro-
perly done with care, or by the application
of care. Correct is negative in its sense ;
accurate is positive : it is sufficient to be
free from fault to be correct; it must contain
every minute particular to be accurate. In-
formation is correct which contains nothing
but facts ; it is accurate when it contains a
vast number of details. What is incorrect is
allied to falsehood ; what is imaccurate is
general and indefinite.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cör-réct, * cor—recte, * cor-ette, v.t. & i.
[Fr. corriger; Sp. corregir; Port. corrigir;
Ital. correggere.] [CoRRECT, a.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To set straight or right what is wrong ;
to amend. Used—
(1) Offaults of character or conduct :
“Of ilka . . . lered man that my default here cor-
recte can."—Hampole: Pricke of Cons., 9,595.
(2) Of faults in writing, style, language, dºc. :
“. He employed himself in correcting the great work
en jurisprudence . . .”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii.
2. To set a person right when he has made
a mistake ; to point out a mistake or error to.
* 3. To make amends for a fault committed ;
to accommodate a difference.
* 4. To set right or remedy the effects of
anything hurtful.
“It defendeth the humors from putrefaction, and
correcteth those that are putrefied.”— Penner: Pia
Recta, p. 133.
5. To obviate, counteract, or qualify the
effects of one ingredient by the mixture or
addition of another.
“. . . its quality of relaxing may be corrected by
boiling . . ."—Arbuthnot : Om Aliments.
f 6. To counteract the results or effects of
any habit, act, or pursuit by occasional inter-
change with another.
“It was his manner to intermix his literary pur-
suits in such sort as to make the lighter relieve the
more serious; and those again, in their turn, temper
and correct the other."—Hurd : Life of Warburton.
7. To punish for faults committed ; to
chastise, to place under discipline.
“For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth . . .”—
Prov. iii. 12.
II. Printing : To revise a proof; to point
out by certain marks any words or letters
which may require correction ; also to alter
the type where a wrong letter, &c. has been
used.
B. Reflex. : To recall words used in error.
+ C. Intransitive :
1. To make corrections or amendments.
“. . . I corrected, because it was as pleasant to me
to correct as to write.”—Pope ; Homer, º:
2. To chastise, to punish.
“. . . some, like magistrates, correct at home."
Shakesp. : Henry V., i. 2.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between to cor-
rect, to rectify, and to reform : “Correct respects
ourselves or others; rectify has regard to
one's self only. Correct is either an act of
authority or discretion; rectify is an act of
discretion only. What is corrected may vary
in its magnitude or importance, and conse-
Quently may require more or less trouble ;
what is rectified is always of a nature to be
altered without great injury or effort. Habi-
tual or individual faults are corrected; indi-
vidual mistakes are rectified. A person corrects
himself or another of a bad habit in speaking
or pronouncing ; he rectifies any error in his
accounts. Mistakes in writing must be cor-
rected for the advantage of the scholar; mis-
takes in pecuniary transactions cannot be too
soon rectified for the satisfaction of all parties.
Reform like rectify is used only for one's self
when it respects personal actions; but reform
and correct are likewise employed for matters
of general interest. Correct in neither case
amounts to the same as reform. A person
corrects himself of particular habits; he reforms
his whole life : what is corrected undergoes a
change, more or less slight; what is reformed
assumes a new form and becomes a new thing.
Correction is always advisable ; it is the re-
moval of an evil : reform is equally so as it
respects a man's own conduct; but as it
respects public matters, it is altogether of a
questionable nature ; a man cannot begin too
soon to reform himself, nor too late to attempt
reforming the constitutions of society. The
abuses of government may always be advan-
tageously corrected by the judicious hand of
a wise minister : reforms in a state are always
attended with a certain evil, and promise but
an uncertain good ; they are never recom-
mended but by the young, the thoughtless,
the busy, or the interested.” (Crabb : Eng.
Symon.)
cór-réct'-a-ble, t cor-réct-i-ble, a.
[Eng. Correct ; -able.] Capable of being cor-
rected ; that may or can be corrected.
“The coldnesse and windinesse, easily correctable
F.
with spice . . .”—Fuller : Worthies; Gloucestershire.
cór-réct'—éd, pa. par. or a. [CoRRECT, v.]
cör-réct-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (Correct, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of making corrections
Or amendments; the act of chastising or
punishing.
2. Printing: The revising of a proof; the
pointing out by means of certain marks any
words or letters which require correction;
also the altering of the type when a wrong
letter, &c. has been used.
correcting-plate, s.
PENSATOR.]
[MAGNETIC CoM-
t car-réct-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng, correcting;
-ly.] In a correcting manner or tone.
“Matthew Moon, mem, said Henry Fray, correct-
tºg"—". Hardy : Far from the Madding Crowd,
Cºl. X.
cör-réc'—tion, * cor-rec-ci-on, * cor-
rec-ci-oun, s. [Fr. correction ; Ital. corre.
zione ; Sp. correccion, from Lat. correctio, from
Correctus.] [CORRECT, a.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of setting straight or right
according to a standard ; amendment, im-
provement.
(1) Offaults of conduct or action :
(2) Offaults of writing, style, language, dºc. :
“Another poet, in another age, may take the same
liberty with my writings; if, at least, they live ;
enough to deserve correction.”—Dryden : Fables, Pref.
2. The amendment or corrected words sub-
stituted for those considered faulty.
“Corrections or improvements should be adjoined,
by way of note or commentary, in their proper
places.”— Watts.
3. The act of reproving or of pointing out
faults or mistakes for amendment ; animad-
version, criticism.
“I speke hem alle under correccion
f you.” Chaucer: Troilus, iii. 1,283.
4. The act of chastising, punishing, or plac-
ing under discipline ; chastisement.
“Take him to prison, officer :
Correction and instruction must both work.”
thatkesp. . Aſeatswºre for Measure, iii. 2.
5. The chastisement, punishment, or dis-
cipline suffered for faults committed.
“He goeth . . . . as a fool to the correction of the
stocks.”—Prov. vii. 22.
6. The counteracting, obviating, or qualify-
ing of the hurtful effects of any ingredient by
the admixture or addition of another.
7. That which serves or tends to correct
the qualities or effects of any ingredient ; a
correctory.
II. Printing : The correcting of a proof;
the altering of wrong type.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between correc-
tion, discipline, and punishment: “Children
are the peculiar subjects of correction. ; dis-
cipline and punishment are confined to no
age. A wise parent corrects his child ; a master
maintains discipline in his school ; a general
preserves discipline in his army. Whoever
commits a fault is liable to be punished by
those who have authority over him ; if he
commits a crime he subjects himself to be
punished by law. Correction and discipline
are mostly exercised by means of chastise-
ment, for which they are often employed as a
substitute ; punishment is inflicted in any way
that gives pain. Correction and discipline are
both of them personal acts of authority exer-
cised by superiors over inferiors, but the
former is mostly employed by one individual
over another ; the latter has regard to a
number who are the subjects of it directly or
indirectly ; punishment has no relation what-
ever to the agent by which the action is per-
făte, fººt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, wēre, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é, ey = a, qu = lºw.
correctional—correspondent
1287
formed ; it may proceed alike from persons or
things. A parent who spares the due correc:
tion of his child, or a master who does not
use a proper discipline in his school, will
alike be punished by the insubordination and
irregularities of those over whom they have a
control.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
‘ſ House of correction: A gaol, a peniten-
tiary.
cör—réc'—tion—al. a. [Fr. correctionnel, from
Low Lat. correctionalis, from correctio.] In-
tended for or tending to correction.
* cir-réc'—tion—er, s. [Eng. correction; -er.)
One who has been in a house of correction ;
a gaol-bird.
“. . . you filthy famished correctioner, . . ."—
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. IV., v. 4.
cör—réct’—ive, a. & S. [Fr. correctif; Ital.
correttivo ; Sp. correctivo.]
A. As adjective :
1. Intended to correct or punish what is
wrong.
2. Having the quality or tendency to cor-
rect the effects of anything hurtful or noxious.
“Mulberries are pectoral, corrective of bilious
alkali.”—Arbuthnot.
IB. As substantive:
* 1. A correctory, punishment, or penalty
for any wrong done.
2. Anything having the quality or tendency
to correct the effects of anything hurtful or
noxious ; an antidote.
“Solne corrective to its evil . . .”—Burke : French
Fevol.
* 3. A limitation, restraint, or restriction.
“. . . with certain correctives and exceptions, . . .”—
Hale : Origin of Mankind.
cór-réct'—ive—ly, adv. [Eng. corrective; -ly.]
In a corrective or correcting manner.
“The unconsummate blow should back again
Correctively admonish his own pate."
Browning : Ring & Book, ix. 423.
cör-réct'—ive-nēss, s. [Eng, corrective ;
-ness.] The quality of being corrective.
căr—réct'—ly, adv. [Eng. correct; -ly.]
1. In a correct manner, exactly, according
to a fixed rule or standard ; in exact accord-
ance with an original or copy.
“. . . speak as properly and as correctly as most
gentlemen . . ."—Locke: On Edwcation.
2. In accordance with propriety.
3. In accordance with truth and accuracy.
cör—réct-nēss, s. [Eng. correct; -ness.]
1. The quality of being correct or in exact
accordance with rules or a fixed standard ;
exactness, faultlessness ; strict accordance
with propriety.
“In another nature it would have hardened into
mere “correctness’ of conduct . . ."—Tyndall : Frag.
of Science (3rd ed.), xii. 350.
2. Accuracy, truth.
3. Conformity or accord with the rules of
art or taste.
cör-réct–6r, s. [Eng. correct; -or.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which sets straight or
right, or corrects what is wrong.
“. . . an universal reformer and corrector of abuses,
. . ."—Swift.
2. One who or that which amends, cor-
reets, or alters by reproof, criticism, or
chastisement.
“Time ! the corrector where our judgments err."
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iv. 130.
II. Technically:
1. Med...: An ingredient in a composition, or
a drug calculated to counteract or obviate the
effects of anything hurtful or noxious; an
antidote, a corrective.
“. . . turpentines are correctors of quicksilver, by
destroying its fluxility, and making it capable of
mixture.”—Quincy.
2. Printing:
(1) One who corrects or revises a proof; a
printer's reader.
“I remember a person, who, by his style and litera-
ture, seems to have heen the corrector of a hedge-
press in Little-Britain, proceeding gradually to an
4.
author."—Swift.
(2) Also the workman who corrects the
3. Telegraphy: A contrivance intended to
correct any defect in the type-wheel of a print-
ing telegraph-machine.
“The type-wheel lnight be slightly out of position,
and thus would not print the letter clearly. A wheel
with wedge-shaped teeth, known as a corrector, is
therefore mounted on the same axis, as the type-
*:::::: M. Wigner, in Cassell's Technical Educator,
pt. ii., p. 234.
*I Corrector of the Staple :
Old Law: An officer of the Staple who re-
corded the bargains of merchants made there.
(Kersey.)
cör-réct–6r-y, a. & S. [Eng. corrector; -y.]
A. As adj. : Corrective ; having the power
or quality of correcting.
B. As subst. : Anything which corrects or
amends what is wrong, or counteracts the
effects of anything hurtful or noxious; a cor-
rective.
“Pepper is the best correctory for it.”—Wenner :
Via Recta ad Vitam Longam, p. 93.
t cir-réct'—réss, s. [Eng. corrector; -ess.) A
female who corrects.
cör-ré-gi-dor, S. [Sp., lit. = one who cor-
rects, from corregir = to correct.] In Spain,
the chief magistrate of a town. In Portugal,
a magistrate possessing administrative, but
Ino governing, power. (Ogilvie.)
“This noise was occasioned by the arrival of the
corregidor, . . .”—Smoltett : Gil Blas.
* cor—rei, * cor-ri, s. [Gael.] The low side
of a hill, or a hollow between hills, where the
game lies.
“Fleet foot on the correi." .
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iii. 16.
cör-rel, s. [CoRRAL.]
* cor’—ré-lāte, s. (Correlate, v.] One who
is reciprocally related to another, as father
and son.
“These two are necessarily connected as any two
correlates whatever.” — Clarke : On the Evidences :
Answer to Lett. 6,
cör'—ré-lāte, v.i. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
relate (q.v.).] To have a reciprocal relation ;
to be reciprocally related.
“. . . with the hair the horns are correlated.”—
Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 198.
cör'—ré-lāt-Éd, pa. par. & a.
cör—ré-lā’—tion, s. [From Eng. correlat(e),
and suff. -ion ; or from Lat., Eng., &c. cor, the
same as con, and Eng. relation.]
Of two or more things: The state of being so
related to each other that one cannot be altered
without the others also undergoing change.
“In monstrosities, the correlations between quite
distinct parts are very curious.”—Darwin . Origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 11.
T (1) Correlation of growth :
Biol. : (For definition see extract).
“Correlation of growth—I mean by this expression
that the whole organisation is tied together during
its growth and development, that when slight varia-
tions in any one occur, and are accumulated
f
[CORRELATE.]
through natural selection, other parts become modi-
fied."—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. v., p. 143.
(2) Correlation of the physical forces :
Nat. Phil. : The doctrine that all the forces
of nature, heat, light, electricity, magnetism,
chemical affinity, and motion are convertible
into each other.
in 1842 by Mr. Grove, afterwards Sir W. Grove,
F.R.S. The first edition of his work on the
Correlation of the Physical Forces appeared in
1846, the fifth in 1867. The doctrine is now
accepted as a postulate in natural philosophy.
cör—ré1'-a-tive, a. & S. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. relative (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Reciprocally connected or re-
lated, so that the existence of one in a par-
ticular state depends on the existence of the
other ; correlated.
“Father and son, husband and wife, and such other
correlative teruns, seein nearly to belong oue to an-
other."—South.
I B. As subst. : One who or that which is
correlated to another ; a correlate.
“The signe and the thinge signified beecorrelatives.”
—Joye : Expos. of Daniel, ch. iii.
cör—rél–a–tive-ly, adv. [Eng. correlatwe ;
-ly.] In a correlative manner or relation.
“Our Saviour is a king three manner of wayes, and
so correlatively hath three distinct several kingdoms."
—Hales: Rem, Sermons, John xviii. 36.
cör-ré1'-a-tive-nēss, s. (Eng. correlative;
-ness.] The quality or state of being correla-
tive or reciprocally related.
* cor-ré–li'-gion—ist, s. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. religionist (q.v.).] One of the same reli-
This view was promulgated
gious persuasion ; a member of the same
church.
“To secure an election to the council of their cor-
religionists.”—Sir. W. Hamilton.
* cor-rept, a [Lat. correptus, pa par., of
corripio = to reproach..] Reproachful, abusive.
“These corrept and corrupt extasies or extravagan:
cies."—Gauden ; Teares of the Church, p. 212 (Davies.}
*cor-rép-tion, * cor-rep-ci-oun, s. [Lat.
correptio, from correptus, pa. par. of corripio =
to reproach..] Reproach, reproof, reprehen-
sion, abuse.
“He hadde correpcioun, or reprouyng of his wood-
nesse.”— Wycliffe : 2 Peter ii. 16.
cör-ré-spönd, v.i. & t. [Fr. correspondre;
Sp. corresponder ; , Ital corrispondere; Low
Lat. correspondeo, from Lat. cor = con = with,
together, and respondeo = to answer..] [RE-
SPOND.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To answer or be correspondent to ; to
agree, to fit, to suit, to be adapted to ; to be
congruous or answerable.
(1) Absolutely :
“Have also tasted, and have also found
The effects to correspond . . .”
Mſilton. P. L., blº. ix.
(2) Followed by the prep. to.
“It may be doubted whether any real polity that
ever existed has exactly corresponded to the pure idea
of that polity."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
(3) Followed by the prep. with. -
“The days . . . will not justly correspond with any
artificial or inechanical equal measures of time.”—
Holder. On 7"inase.
2. To keep up a correspondence with ; to
communicate by letters sent and received.
(1) Absolutely:
“I am not aware when I began to correspond.”—T.
Edward, in Life by Smiles, ch. xiv.
(2) With the prep. with.
“They freely correspond with their fellow-zoologists.”
—Smiles: Life of a Scotch Waturalist, ch. xv.
* 3. To hold intercourse or communion.
“To correspond with heaven.”
lfilton : P. L., blº. vii.
* B. Trans. : To answer to, to agree with or
be suitable to.
“These kinges shuld geue vnto these chosen and
lerned men their new names corresponding their ver-
tews and offices.”—Joye. Expos. of Daniel, ch. i.
cör-ré-spönd’-enge, f cor-ré-spönd-
en-cy, s. [Fr. correspondance ; Sp. corre-
spondencia ; Ital. corrispondenza, from Low.
Lat. correspondentia, from correspondeo = to
correspond (q.v.).]
I. Ordimary Language :
1. Of both forms: Agreement, mutual adapta-
tion or suitability of one thing to another;
accord, congruity.
“. . . a similitude and correspondency between the
event and the transaction which prefiguredº . . ."—
Warburton : The Dirine Legation, blº. vi. ote K.
2. Now only of the form correspondence :
(1) Intercourse by means of letters sent and
received.
“. . . to open a formal publick correspondence with
the actual $º. of a foreign nation, . .
Burke : On the French Revoluttion.
(2) The letters sent and received by corre-
spondents.
“In that correspondence William is all himself.”—
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
* (3) Friendly intercourse; interchange of
friendly offices and civilities.
“. . . holding also good correspondence with the
other great men in the state.”—Bacon.
II. Fine Arts: The mutual adaptation and
agreement of the several parts of a design.
39
s —
căr—ré-spönd’-ent, a, & 3. . [Fr. correspon-
dant; Sp. correspondiente ; Ital. corrispondente,
from Low Lat. correspondems, pr: par. of cor-
respondeo = to correspond (q.v.).]
A. As adjective:
I. Lit. : Agreeing, answerable, congruous;
in accord or agreement with another.
(1) Absolutely :
“As fast the correspondent passions rise,
As varied, and as high . . .
Thomson : Autumºn.
(2) Followed by the prep. to.
“. . . whose mauers also and conuersation being
correspondent to the same.”—Foz: Life of Tyndale.
(3) Followed by the prep, with.
• II. Figuratively:
1. Obedient, conformable in behaviour.
“I will be correspondent to command."
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.
bón, bºy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion =zhin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del,
1288
correspondently—corroborating
2. Willing, ready.
“A curl’d knob of embracing snakes that kiss
is correspondent cheeks.
His corresp crashaw: Sospetto d'Herode, bk. i.
B. As substantive :
1. Gen. : One who corresponds, or with whom
an intercourse is kept up, by means of
letters sent and received ; one in regular
correspondence with another.
“. . . Mary of Moºena wished to send to her corre-
spondents in London some highly important de-
spatches."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. Spec. : One who is engaged to transmit
regularly news to a newspaper.
*I Crabb thus discriminates between cor-
respondent, answerable, and suitable: “Corre-
spondent supposes a greater agreement than
answerable, and answerable requires a greater
agreement than suitable. Things that corre-
spond must be alike in size, shape, colour, and
every minute particular: those that answer
must be fitted for the same purpose; those
that suit must have nothing disproportionate
or discordant. . . . Actions are said not to
correspond with professions; the success of
an undertaking does not answer the expecta-
tion ; particular measures do not suit the pur-
pose of individuals.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cör-ré-spöndº-ent—ly, adv. [Eng. corre-
spondent; -ly.] In a correspondent, answer-
able, or congruous manner ; correspondingly.
“He terms the episcopal power of excommunication,
the apostolical rod ; and correspondently he calls
Damasus, a bishop, his shepherd ; and himself, a pres-
byter, his sheep."—BP. Morton : Episc. Asserted, p. 28.
* cor-ré-spönd'–ér, s. [Eng. correspond; -er.)
One who corresponds; a correspondent.
cör – ré – spønd' – ifig, pr. par., a., & 8.
[Cob RESPOND.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. udj. : (See
the verb). º’
C. As substantive : ...sº
1. The act or state of being correspondent
or in accord ; answerable, correspondent.
2. The act of holding intercourse or commu-
nicating by Imeans of letters sent and received ;
correspondence.
‘ſ (1) A corresponding member of a society:
One residing at a distance, who corresponds
with the society on special subjects, but does
not take any part in its management.
(2) Corresponding Society of London :
Hist. : A society formed in London, in 1791,
to reform the representation of the people and
spread liberal opinions, then very distasteful
to the government of the day, owing to the
excesses perpetrated in the name of liberty by
the French revolutionists. In October, 1794,
Some of its members were tried, the celebrated
Horne Tooke among others; but they were
acquitted. In 1795 and 1796 its meetings
were declared treasonable, and in 1798 one of
its members was executed as a traitor, which
he protested he was not.
cör-ré-spönd’—ing—ly, adv. [Eng. corre-
sponding; -ly.] In a corresponding manner,
conformably, answerably, agreeably.
“. ... the lines correspondingly lettered in figure."—
Cassell's Tech. Ed., pt. vi., p. 349.
* cor-ré-spöns'—ive, a. [Pref. co = con, and
Eng. responsive (q.v.).] Corresponding; an-
swerable, conformable.
“And Antemorides, with massy staples
And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts,
Sperr up the sons of Troy.”
Shatkesp. : Troil. & Cress, Prol.
cör-ré-spöns'—ive-ly, adv. [Eng. corre-
sponsive , -ly. ] In a corresponding, answer-
able, or conformable manner.
cör—ri, s. [Cork Ei.] A hollow recess in a
lmountain, open only on one side.
“The graves of the slain are still to be seen in that
little corri, or bottom, on the opposite side of the
burn.”—Scott : Watnerley, ch. xvi.
cör'-ri-dor, s. [Fr. corridor = a curtaine in
fortification (Cotgrave); Ital. corridore = (1) a
runner, (2) a long gallery; correre = to run,
from Lat. curro (Skeat).]
I. Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 1.
“He passed the portal—cross'd the corridor."
Byron : The Corsair, i. 14.
II. Technically:
1. Arch. : A gallery or open communication
to the different apartments of a house.
2. Fortif. : The covered way forming a walk
around the whole of the work.
* cºr’—rige, * cor-ige, v.t. [O. Fr. corrigier;
Fr. corriger; Sp. coriegir, from Low Lat. corrigo
= to correct.] [Correct, a.] To correct, to
chastise, to punish.
“That, the maneres of shrewes ben, coriged and
chastised by veniaunce.”—Chaucer: Baethius, p. 125.
cör-ri-gén—da (pl.), t cor-ri—gén-dûm.
(sing.), S. [Lat.] Faults or errors in a book
needing correction.
* cor’-ri—gent, a. & S. [Lat. corrigens, pr.
par. Of corrigo..] [CORRECT, a.]
A. As adjective : -
Med. : Correcting, corrective.
B. As substantive:
Med...: A corrective or correctory.
* cor-ri—gi-bil-i-ty, s.
-ity.] Corrigibleness.
* cor-rig'-i-ble, a. [Low Lat. corrigibilis,
from Lat. corrigo..] [CORRECT, a.]
1. Having power or authority to correct ;
corrective.
“. . . the power and corrigible authority of this lies
in our wills.”—Shakesp. : Othello, i. 8.
2. Capable of being set straight or right;
capable of correction or emendation."
3. Capable of being morally set right or
reformed.
“A satyr should expose nothing but what is cor-
rigible.”—Spectator, No. 209.
4. Punishable ; open or liable to punish-
ment or chastisement.
“He was taken up very short, and adjudged Corº-
rigible for such presumptuous language." — Howel :
!"oC. Forest.
5. Submissive to correction ; docile.
“His corrigible neck, his face subdued
To penetrative shame . . ."
Shakesp. ; Ant. & Cleop., iv. 14.
*ctºr-rig-ſ—ble-nēss, s. [Eng., corrigible;
-mess.] The quality of being corrigible ; cor-
rigibility.
cör-rig-ſ-o'-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. corrigia
= a shoe-tie, a shoe-latchet, from corrigo = to
straighten, to make straight, to correct. So
called from its long pliant steins.]
Bot. : Strapwort. A genus of hypogynous
exogens, order Illecebraceae (Knotworts).
Calyx, 5-partite permanent ; petals, 5 oblong,
about as long as the calyx; stamens, 5;
$2
º
º "… ."
§º
sº
[Eng. corrigible;
CORRIGIOLA.
styles, 3 ; fruit, indehiscent one-seeded. Cor.
rigia littoralis (Sand Strapwort) is found,
though rarely, on the sea-coasts of Devon and
Cornwall. Three or four other species are
known either from America or from Africa.
* cor-ri'—val, a. & S. [Co-RIVAL.]
A. As adj. : Rivalling, emulous, in rivalry
with, having rivalling claims.
“. . . a power equal and corrival with that of God.”
—Bp. Fleetwood: Ess. on Miracles.
B. As substantive :
1. One who is in rivalry with another; a
competitor.
“So he that doth redeem her º: Juight Wear
Without corrival all her di º
Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV., i. 3.
2. A companion, a comrade.
“And many moe corrivals and dear men
Of estimation and command in arms."
esp. : 1 Henry J. W., iv. 4.
cör-ri'—val, v.i. & t. [Co-Rival, a.]
A. Intrams. : To rival, emulate, or enter
into rivalry with.
“But with the Sunne corrivalling in light."
Fitz-geffry: Blessed Birthday, ſº 46.
B. Trams. : To rival or emulate.
*cér-ri-vá1-i-ty,” cor-ri-val-ty, s. [Eng.
corrival; -ity.) Co-rivalry.
. . . a corrivalty and opposition to Christ, . . .”-
Bp. Hall : Christ and Caesar.
* cor-ri—val—ry, s. [Eng. corrival;
Rivalry, competition, emulation.
* c \r-ri-val-ship, s.
Corrivalry.
“By the corrivalship of Shagad his false friend,
Rustan was ºf.” Sº T. Herbert : Travels,
p. 149.
* cér-ri—väte, v.t. [Lat. corrivatus, pa. par.
of corrivo = to draw off into one : co = com =
with, together, and rivus = a brook, a stream.]
To draw water from or run several strealms
into one.
“Rare devices to corrivate waters.”
Burton : Anat, of Mel., p. 276.
* cor-ri—vā'—tion, s. [Lat. corrivatio, from
corrivatus, pa. par. of corrivo.) The act or
process of drawing water from several streams
into One.
“Corrivations of waters to moisten and refresh
barren grounds.”—Burton : Amat. of Mel., To the
Reader.
-ry.]
[Eng. corrival ; -ship.]
cór-röb'—&r—ant, a. & S. (Lat. corroborams,
pr. par. of corroboro = to strengthen : con =
cwm = with, fully, and robur = strength.]
A. As adj. : Strengthening, corroborating.
“. . . refrigerant, corroborant, and aperient.”—
Bacon: Natural History.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Anything which supports or
strengthens.
“The brain with its proper corroborants, especially
with sweet odours, and with music."—Southey : Doctor,
ch. ccxvii.
2. Med. : A medicine or preparation to
strengthen the body; a tonic.
cör—röb'—&r—āte, v.t. & i. (Lat. corroboratus,
pa.par. of corroboro [CoRROBORANT]; Fr. corro-
borer; Ital. corroborare ; Sp. corroborar.]
A. Transitive :
*I. Lit.: To strengthen ; to make strong or
give additional strength to.
“Astringents, both hot and cold, which corroborate
the parts. . . ...—Bacon : Works (ed. 1765), vol. i.
Medic. Reyn., p. 427.
II. Figuratively :
*1. To strengthen, to give additional strength
to, to increase in strength or vigour.
“Our Saviour himself when in his agony was corro-
º by an angel."—Grew : Cosmo. Sacra, bk. v.,
Cil. IV.
2. To confirm, to establish, to make more
certain or sure ; to bear additional witness to.
. . . to confirme and corroborate his sayinges."—
Barnes : Works; Life, p. 3.
* B. Intrans. : To strengthen, to give addi-
tional strength.
“Joy amidst ills corroborates, exalts.”
Powng: The Complaint, Night 9.
"I For the difference between to corroborate
and to confirm, see CONFIRM.
* cor—réb'—ör—āte, a [CoRROBORATE,
Strengthened, made stronger.
“His heart is fracted and corroborate."
Shakesp. : Henry W., ii. 1.
[COR-
* {
v.]
cór-röb-ör—āt'—Éd, pa. par. or a.
RoBORATE, v. )
* cér-röb'-Ör-āt-êr, s. . [Eng. corroborat(e);
-er.) One who or that which corroborates.
. . . a wonderful corroborater of the stomach."—
Evelyn : A cetaria.
* cér-röb'-3r-àt—ick, s. [Eng. corroborat(e);
-ic.] A strengthener, a corroborant.
“'Tis an excellent corroboratick to strengthen the
loins.”—7". Iłrown : Works, ii. 186. (Davies.)
cór-röb'-5r-āt-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
ROBORATE, U.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
* 1. Lit. : The act or process of strengthen-
ing or making stronger.
2. Fig. : The act of confirming, establishing,
or bearing additional witness to anything;
corroboration.
[CoR-
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whö, sin; mute, cib. cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
corroboration—corrugator
1289
ečr-röb–6r-ā'—tion, s. [Fr. corroboration :
Sp. corroboracion; ſtal. corroborazione, from
Lat. corroboro.]
*I. Lit. : The act or process of strengthen-
ing or corroborating the body when weak;
strengthening.
II. Figuratively :
*1. The act of confirming, establishing, or
making more certain.
“The lady herself procured a bull, for the better
corroboration of the marriage.”—Bacon: Henry VII.
2. That which confirms, establishes, or
strengthens a statement, &c.
cºr-rūb-6z-ā-tive, a. & s. [Fr. corroboratiſ,
from Lat. corroboro.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Lit. : Having the power or quality of
strengthening the body when weak.
2. Fig. : Tending to corroborate, confirm,
or establish a statement, doctrine, &c.
“. . . wit and humour are corroborative of religion,
and promotive to true faith.”—Shaftesbury: Charac.
teristics, vol. iii., Misc. 2.
“I Generally followed by of, but occasionally
by to.
“. . . a thing consonant to and corroborative to their
religion . . .”—Hobbes: Leviathan, pt. iv., ch. xlvi.
IB. As subst. : A medicine or preparation to
strengthen the body when weak; a corrob-
orant.
“In the cure of an ulcer . . . you are to mix cor-
gºative of an astringent faculty . . .”—Wiseman :
wrg.
cör—röb-êr-à-tör—y, a. [Formed as if from
a Lat. corroboratorius, from corroboratus, pa.
par. of corroboro.] Strengthening or tending
to strengthen ; confirmatory, corroborative.
cör—röb-ó-ree', cor-réb'—ö—ry, s. [A native
word.] The war-dance of the aboriginal Aus-
tralians.
cör—röb'-à-ry-iñg, a. [CoRRoBoREE.] De-
signed for a place of rendezvous.
“. . . the Menura Alberti scratches for itself shallow
holes, or, as they are called by the natives, corrobort/.
*%. where it is believed both sexes assemble.”
—Darwin: Descent of Man (1871), pt. ii., ch. xiv., vol.
ii., pp. 101-2.
cºr—röde', v.t. [Fr. corroder, from Lat. cor-
rodo = to gnaw, to bite : cor = con = cwm =
with, together, and rodo = to gnaw.]
I. Literally:
1. To eat away by degrees; to consume or
wear away gradually ; to destroy by corrosion.
“. . . irregularly corrocºcº like iron by rust.”—Cook.'
Voyage, vol. ii., blº. iii., ch. ix.
* 2. To consume or dissolve gradually in
any way.
“Fishes, which neither chew their meat, nor grind
it in their stomachs, do by a dissolvent liquor there
provided, corrode and reduce it into a chylus.”—Ray:
On the Creation.
II. Figuratively :
1. To consume or wear away by slow de-
grees; to prey upon.
“. . . sad reflection and corroding care.”
Pope ; Homer's Odyssey, bk. iv., 1. 400.
* 2. To poison, to embitter, to blight.
Should jealousy its venom once diffuse,
Corroding every thought, and blasting all
Love's paradise.” Thomson : Spring.
cér—rö'—děd, pa. par. or a [CoRRoDE.]
* coºr—ro'-dent, a. & S. (Lat. corrodens, pr.
par. of corrodo = to corrode (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Having the quality or power of
corroding ; corrosive. -
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Anything which has the quality or
power of corroding ; a corrosive.
2. Fig. : Anything which consumes or wears
away by degrees.
“. . . a corrodent and a lenient, compunction and
sºlation.--ºp. of London : Wine Palatine (1614),
p. 17.
cér—ro–dén'-ti—a (ti as shi), 8, pl. [Lat.
neut. pl. of corrodens, pr. par. of corrodo = to
gnaw to pieces: cor = con = together, and
rodo = to gnaw.}
Entom. : A division or tribe of Orthoptera,
containing as its type the Termitidae, the
family of insects to which the destructive
white ants belong. (Huzley.)
•etºr—rö'-di-āte, v.t. [Corrode.] To cor-
rode or eat away by degrees.
* cºr-rö-di-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. corrodible;
-ity.] The quality or state of being corrodible;
corrosibleness.
# cér-ro'-di-ble, a. [Eng. corrod(e); -able.]
Capable of being corroded ; liable to corrosion.
“. . . corrodible by waters, . . .”—Browne : Vulgar
Errourg.
cör—ro'—ding, pr: par., a., & S. (CoRRoDE.)
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of consuming a Way
by corrosion; the state of being corroded.
cör'—rö—dy, s. [CoRoDY.]
* cor’—rö-gāte, v.t. [Lat. corrogo, from con =
cum = with, together, and rogo = to ask.] To
demand at the same time ; to bring together.
“Why an hypothesis . . . should be absurdly
imagined and arrogantly corrogated for the plantiug
of error and falsehood."—Gaule : Mag. A stro-liancer,
p. 107.
* cér-ról, v.t. [CoRAL, v.] To make red like
coral ; to redden.
“The immortall Sunne
Corrols his cheeke to see those rites not done.”
Herrick. Hesperides, p. 231.
* cor—ros—i-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng. corrosible;
-ity.] The quality of being corrosible ; cor-
rodibility.
“Corrosibility being the quality, that answers corro-
siveness, . . .”—Boyle : Works, ii. 183.
* cor—rosſ-î-ble, a. [Lat. corrosus, pa. par.
of corrodo = to corrode (q.v.), and Eng, suff,
-able.] Capable of being corroded ; liable to
corrosion ; corrodible.
* cor—ros'—f-ble—néss, s. [Eng. corrosible;
-ness.] The quality of being corrosible ; cor-
rosibility.
cör—ro'—sion, s. [Fr. & Sp. corrosion ; Ital.
corrosioite, from Low Lat. corrosio, from Lat.
corrosus, pa. par. of corrodo = to corrode
(q.v.).]
I. Literally :
1. The action or process of eating or con-
suming away by degrees, as metals are gradu-
ally eaten away by acids.
“. . . a greater resister of corrosion."—Boyle: Works,
vol. ii., p. 188.
2. The state of being so eaten or consumed
away by degrees.
“. . . enter the cavities, and less accessible parts of
the body, without corrosion.”—Browne : Vulgar Er-
7°024.7°3.
II. Fig. : The act or process of wearing or
consuming away by degrees, as by fretting,
anxiety, care, &c.
“A fretful temper will divide
The closest knot that Inay be tied,
By ceaseless sharp corrosion."
Cowper. Friendship.
cör—ro'—sive, * cor—ros—yve, * coresie,
* corsive, corsey, * corzie, a. & s.
[Fr. corrosif; Sp. & Port. corrosivo, from Lat.
corrosus, pa. par. of corrodo.]
A. As adj. (Of the forms corrosive and cor-
rosyve):
1. Lit. : Having the quality or power of eat-
ing or consuming away by degrees, as acids
do metals.
“Ye floods; descend; ye winds: confirming, blow;
Nor outward tempest nor corrosive time,'
Thomson : Liberty, pt. iv.
2. Fig. : Consuming or wearing away by
degrees, as by melting, anxiety, care, &c.;
fretting, vexing.
“In that corrosive secrecy which gnaws
The heart to show the effect, but not the cause ?”
Byron. Lara, i. 16.
B. As subst. (Of all forms):
1. Lit. : Any substance which has the
quality or power of corroding or dissolving
bodies.
“The rough file grates; yet useful is its touch,
As sharp corrosives to the schirrous flesh."
Jago. Edge-Hill, bk. iii.
2. Fig. : Anything which wears or consumes
away the mind by degrees, as care, anxiety,
fretting, &c.
“Away ! though parting be a fretful corrosive,
It is applied to a deathful wound.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
corrosive sublimate, s.
Phar. : Also called Mercuric Chloride,
HgCl2, Bichloride of Mercury, Perchloride of
Mercury. Prepared by heating mercuric sul-
phate with dry sodium chloride ; the mercuric
chloride sublimes as a white transparent crys-
talline mass. Sp. gr., 5'43. It is dissolvable
in about twenty parts of cold water, and very
soluble in alcohol and ether. It precipitates
albumen, hence white of egg is an antidote. It
is very poisonous, and is used to preserve both
animal and vegetable substances. It is used
in pharmacy as Liquor Hydrargyri Perchlo-
ridi, and as Lotio Hydrargyri Flava, when
mixed with lime. Corrosive sublimate is a
powerful irritant, and is used externally in
skin diseases. [MERCURY.]
* cor-ro'—sive, v.t. [Corrosive, a.] To wear
or consume away by degrees; to fret away.
“. . . thy conscience corrosiv'd with grief."
Drayton : The Barons' Wars.
* cor-ro'—sive—ly, adv. [Eng. corrosive; -ly.]
1. With a corrosive action; so as to corrode.
2. Like a corrosive.
“At first it tasted somewhat corrosively.”—Boyle:
On Saltpetre.
#
cór-ro'-sive -nēss, s. [Eng. corrosive ;
-ness.] The quality of being corrosive; cor-
roding, eating away by degrees.
“Saltpetre betrays upon the tongue no heat nor cor-
rosiveness at all, . . .”—Boyle : On Saltpetre.
* cor—ro-siv'-i-ty, s. [Eng. corrosiv(e); -ity.]
Corrosiveness.
* cor’—ru-gant, a. [Lat. corrugans, pr. par.
of corrugo.] [Cork UGATE, a.] Having the
power of contracting into wrinkles or furrows.
* cor’—ru-gāte, v. t. & i. [CoRRUGATE, a.]
1. Trams. : To wrinkle, to contract inte
wrinkles or furrows ; to press into wrinkles
or folds. [CORRUGATED IRON.]
“Salt exciteth the appetite by corrugating the
mouth of the stomack.”—Wenner: Via Recta, p. 129.
* Imtrams. : To wrinkle or contract the
SR1E1.
“. . . cold and dryness do both of them contract and
corrwgate.”—Bacon : Natural History.
* cor’-ru-gāte, a. . [Lat. corrugatus, pa. par.
of corrugo = to wrinkle : cor = con = with,
together, and rugo = to wrinkle ; ruga = a
wrinkle.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Wrinkled, contracted into
wrinkles or furrows.
“Extended views a narrow mind extend :
Push out its corrwgate, expansive make."
Foung : Wight Thoughts, ix. 1,384.
2. Zool. & Bot. : Applied to surfaces which
rise and fall in parallel angles, more or less
acute.
cör'-ru-gā-těd, pa. par. or a.
v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Wrinkled, folded up in every direc-
tion. Example, the petals of poppies.
[CORRUGATE,
corrugated iron, s. Sheet-metal pressed
into wrinkles or folds, so as to give it greater
stiffness. It is used in many ways—as sheath-
ing, house-covering, roofing, &c.
cór'—ru-gā-tíñg, pr: par., a., & S.
GATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of contracting or
pressing into wrinkles or folds.
[CORRU-
corrugating-machine, s. A machine
for corrugating sheet-metal. It may be either
in the shape of a rolling-mill, with a series of
parallel grooves alternating with parallel ele-
vations cut in the circumference of the central
roll, and counterpart grooves and elevations
formed in the upper and lower roll ; or the
corrugation may be effected by simple pres-
sure between dies. (Knight.)
* cor-ru-gā’—tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. corru-
gatus, palpar. of corrugo.] . A contraction into
wrinkles or folds; a wrinkle.
“. . . the corrugation or violent agitation of fibres,
. . .”—Floyer : On the Humours.
cör'—ru-gā-tive, a. [Mod. Lat, corrugativus,
from Class. Lat. corrugatus.] [CORRUGATE.]
Bot. : The same as CoRRUGATED (q.v.).
cör'—ru-gā-tór, s. [Fr. corrugateur, from
Lat. corrugatus.]
Amat. : Producer of wrinkles or folds.
‘I Corrugator supercilii :... [Lat. = wrinkler
of "the eyebrow.] ... A small, deeply-coloured
muscle placed at the inner side of the eye-
brow. (Quain.)
bóil, béy: pout, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.
-cian, tian = shan.
-ble, -dle, &c. =bel, dºl.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs.
1290
corruge—corruptly
[Lat. corrugo = to wrinkle.]
* Cor—ruge, v.i.
ge, (Cockeram.)
To frown, to wrinkle.
* cºr’—ru-gent, a. ...[Lat: corrugans, pr; par.
of corrigo..] Wrinkling, drawing or contract-
ing into wrinkles.
corrugent muscle, s. [CORRUGATOR.]
* cºr-rūmp'-a-ble, a. [Fr.] Corruptible.
“Descending so, til it be corrumpable."
Chaucer : C. T., 2,749.
* cºr-rūmp'-gi-on, * cor-rump-ci-oun,
s. [O. Fr. corrumpre; Lat. corrumpo = to
corrupt.) [Cokrupt, a.] A corruption.
“Alle corrumpciowns that we here se."
ampole : Pricke of Cons., 6,852
* cör-rümpe, * cor—umpe, v.t. & i. [O.
Fr. corrumpre; Lat. corrumpo = to corrupt
(q.v.).]
1. Trans. : To corrupt.
“Yuele spechis corumpen, or distroyen goode
thewis.”— Wycliffe : 1 Cor. xv. 38.
2. Intrams. : To become corrupt or bad.
“It mot medis dien and corrumpel togidre."—
Chaucer. Boethius, p. 96.
• cºr-rip'-gi-on, s. (CoRRUPTION.]
* cór-rūpe, v.t. [CoRRUPT, v.]
“To corrupe : corrwmpere.”—Cathol. Anglicum.
4. - *
cor-ript, v.t. & i. (CoRRUPT, a.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To decompose ; to turn or change from a
sound to a putrescent state ; to make or cause
to become putrid; to putrefy.
2. To cause to emit a putrid or fetid smell.
“. . . the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm
of flies.”—Ezod. viii. 24.
3. To make impure or unwholesome.
“As the dead carcasses of unburied men
That do corrupt my air, I banish you.”
* - Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iii. 8.
II. Figuratively :
1. To defile, vitiate, or infect ; to debase or
pervert.
“. . . evil cemmunications corrupt good manners.”
—1 Cor. xv. 33.
2. To seduce, to lead astray, to defile, to
debauch.
3. To seduce or entice to any line of con-
duct by promises or bribes.
“The prisoners then, tried to cajole or to corrupt
XVI.
**
Billop."—.Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch.
4. To destroy or impair by alterations, addi-
tions, or innovations; to introduce errors or
imperfections into ; to falsify.
* B. Reflex. : To follow a corrupt line of
conduct ; to become corrupt.
“. . . thy people which thou hast brought forth out
of Egypt have corrupted themselves. . .”—Deut. ix. 12.
C. Intransitive :
1. To cause corruption ; to wear away, to
destroy or decompose.
“Lay not up for ãº: treasures upon earth,
where moth and rust doth corrupt, . . .”—Matt, vi. 19.
2. To become corrupt or putrid ; to putrefy,
to suffer decomposition.
“The aptness or propension of air or water to cor-
rupt or putrefy.”—Bacon.
* For the difference between to corrupt and
to contaminate, see CONTAMINATE.
cör-ript, * cö—ript, a. [Lat. corruptus,
pa. par. of corrumpo = to corrupt : cor = cum
= with, altogether, and rumpo = to break.]
I. Literally :
1. Putrid, decomposed, unsound, fetid.
*We be alle engendrit of vile and corrupt matiere."
haucer. Parson's Tale, p. 287.
2. Tainted, spoiled, impure.
“Who with such corrupt and pestilent bread would
feed thern.”—Knottes : Hist. of the Turkes.
3. Unsound, diseased.
“. . . neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good
fruit.”—Luke vi. 43.
II. Figuratively :
1. Depraved, perverted, tainted with wicked-
Iness or vice.
“Corrupt was all this world for glotonie."
Chaucer: Pardoner's Tale, 12,438.
2. Ready or willing to receive bribes ; de-
void of uprightness or integrity.
“The chief judges of the realm were corrupt, cruel,
and timid."—Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
3. Debased or vitiated by additions, altera-
tions, or innovations.
4. Infected or vitiated with errors; incor-
rect, not genuine.
“The passage is evidently corrupt.”—S. J. Herrtage:
Note to Song of Roland, 792.
*I Corrupt practices:
Law: Bribery direct or indirect in connec-
tion with an election. Sir Henry James's
Corrupt Practices Act, passed in 1883, by the
penalties and disabilities it imposed, struck
a very severe blow at bribery in connection
with parliamentary elections. In 1884 a
similar act was directed against corrupt prac-
tices at municipal elections.
cör-ript—#d, pa. par. or a [Corrupt, v.]
cār-rüpt-êr, “cor-ript'-6r, *cor-rupt-
our, s. [Eng. corrupt; -er.]
* I. Literally :
1. Anything which corrupts or makes putrid.
2. Anything which corrupts or becomes
putrid or decomposed.
“. . . they are brass and iron ; they are all cor-
rupters."—Jer. vi. 28.
II. Figuratively:
1. One who corrupts, seduces,
astray ; a seducer, a briber.
“She should haue bene broght into an high moun-
taine, and there throne down headlonges, her corrupt-
our being biheaded.”—Bale: English Votaries, pt. i.
2. One who debases, vitiates, or perverts by
additions, alterations, or innovations.
I am indeed not her fool, but her corrupter
'—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, iii. 1.
or leads
of words.'
-l. * A * f
* cir-ript-fúl, cör-ript-fúll, a. [Eng.
corrupt; -ful..] Corrupting, corrupt.
“For she by force is still fro me detayned
And with corruptfull brybes is to untruth mis-
trayned.” Spenser. F. Q., V. xi. 54.
f cör-ript-i-bil-i-ty, s. [Fr. corrupti-
bilité Sp. corruptibilidad, from Lat. corrup-
tibilitas, from corruptibilis– corruptible (q.v.).]
The quality or state of being corruptible. (Lit.
& fig.)
“The frequency of elections has a tendency . . . not
to lºn corruptibility."—Burke : Duration of Parlia-
$77,877.A.S.
cór-rüpt-i-ble, * cor—rupt—y—ble, a. & S.
[Fr. & Sp., from Lat., corruptibilis, from cor-
ruptus = corrupt (q.v.).]
A. As adjective :
I. Literally :
1. Capable of being made corrupt, decom-
posed, or putrefied.
“The several parts of which the world consists being
in their nature corruptible, . . ."—7"illotson.
2. Subject or liable to corruption and decay.
“It bihoueth this corruptible thing to clothe un-
coruption."— Wycliffe: 1 Cor. xv. 53.
II. Fig. : That may be corrupted morally.
“... ... that which is not corruptible, even the ºrna.
ment of a meek and quiet spirit, . . ."—1 Peter iii. 4.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Any body or substance
capable of or liable to corruption and decay.
“This corruptible must put on incorruption."—1
Cor. xv. 53.
2. Ch. Hist. (Pl., Corruptibles):
called in Latin Corrupticolae (q.v.).
The Sect
t car-rüpt-i-ble-nēss, s. [Eng corrupti.
ble ; -mess.] The quality of being corruptible ;
corruptibility.
X. cör-ript—i-bly, adv. [Eng. corruptib(le);
-ly.] In a corruptible manner ; so as to be
corrupted or vitiated.
“It is too late; the life of all his blood
Is touch'd corruptibly, . . .”
Shakesp. : King John, v. 7.
Cór-rip—tic'-à1-ae, s. pl. [Lat. corruptus =
corrupted, i connective, and colo = to culti-
vate, to worship.]
Ch. Hist. : A Christian monophysite sect in
the sixth century, who maintained that the
body of Christ was corruptible. From some
of them, and particularly from Themistius, a
deaçon of Alexandria, and Theodosius, a
bishop of that city, sprung the Agnoetae, who
affirmed that whilst all things were known
to the Divine nature in Christ, some
things were unknown to His human nature.
These views are generally held in the modern
Churches, but a peculiar point about the
Agnoetae was that they combined with those
opinions the other one, that Christ had but a
single nature.
cör-rūpt-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3. [CORRUPT, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Lit. : The state or process of becoming
corrupt or putrid.
II. Figuratively :
1. The act of seducing or leading astray
from the path of integrity.
2. The act of making corrupt by alterations
Or additions.
“... . their innumerable corruptings of the Fathers'
writings, . . ."—Bp. Taylor: Diss. from Popery, ch. i.
cör-rip'—tion, * cor—rup-ci—on, * cor-
rup-cl-oun, “co-rup-ci-on, s. [Fr. cor-
ruption ; Sp. corrupcion ; Port. corrupgåo,
from Lat. corruptio, from corruptus, pa. par.
of corrumpo.] [Corrupt, a.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The act of corrupting, decomposing, or
making putrid.
2. The state of being corrupted, decom-
posed, or putrid; putrefaction, decomposi-
tion.
“I have said to corruption, Thou art my father, . . ."
—Job xvii. 14.
3. Putrid or corrupt matter.
II. Figuratively:
1. The act of corrupting morally ; debasing,
depraving, perversion from the path of in-
tegrity.
“. . . corruption continued to be practised, with
scarcely any intermission, by a long succession of
statestinen, . . ."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
2. The state of being morally corrupt;
depravity, deterioration of morals or character;
debasement.
“. . . the corruption that is in the world through
lust.”—2 Pet. i. 4.
* 3. A misrepresentation or defamation.
“To keep mine honour from corruption."
Shakesp. : Hem. VIII., iv. 2.
4. Anything morally corrupting or in-
fectious.
“. . . sin gathering head
Shall break into corruption . . . .
Shakesp. : Rich. II., v. 1.
5. A deterioration or debasement of lan-
guage.
“. . . corruption of other languages, . .
Hist.
6. A corrupt reading or version.
* B. Law: Impurity of blood arising from
the attainder for treason or felony, by reason
of which any person is disabled from inherit-
ing lands from an ancestor, or from transmit-
ting them to others.
“Corruption of blood can be removed only by act of
parliament.”—Blackstone.
* For the difference between corruption and
depravity, see DEPRAVITY.
."—Raleigh."
+ cör-rüp'—tion—ist, s. [Eng. corruption ;
-ist.] A defender or supporter of corruption.
(Sidney Smith.)
t cor-ript—ive, a. [Fr. corruptiſ; Sp. cor-
ruptivo Ital. corrutivo, from Lat. corruptivus,
from corruptus = corrupt (q.v.).]
1. Having the quality or power of corrupt-
ing, tainting, or vitiating. (Lit. & fig.).
“It should be endued with an acid ferment, or some
corruptive quality, . . .”—Ray. On the Creation.
2. Corruptible ; liable to or susceptible of
corruption.
“In their corruptive mutations into plants, . . ."—
Browne : Vulgar Errours.
•l-
* cºr-ript-lèss, a... . [Eng. corrupt; -less.]
Free from or not liable to corruption ; unde-
Caying.
“All around
The borders with corruptless myrrh are crown'd.”
Dryden : Ovid ; Metam., bk. xv.
*- f
cór-rūpt —ly, adv. [Eng, corrupt; -ly.]
1. In a corrupt, vicious, or depraved
manner; viciously, perversely, wrongfully.
“We have dealt very corruptly against thee, . . ."—
Nehern. i. 7.
2. By means of corruption ; through cor-
rupting influences, as bribery.
“O, that estates, degrees and offices
Were not derived corruptly, . . ." .
Shakesp. ; Aſer. of Wen., ii. 9.
* 3. Improperly, wrongly, against right or
TeaSOIl.
“Alas: Master Pole, what lack of learning & prº-
dence was this, so corruptly to judge the Imatter . . .”
—Strype : Records; Starky to Pole, No. 8.
4. So as to cause corruption, debasement,
or loss of correctness.
“We have corruptly contracted most names, both of
men and places.”—Camden. Remains.
wn
făte, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or wëre, wolf, work, whô, sån: mite. cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. quakw.
corruptness–cortical
1291
cir-ript-nēss, s. [Eng. corrupt ; -ness.]
I. Lit. : The quality or state of being cor-
rupt, decomposed, or putrid; putrefaction,
putrescence.
II. Figuratively:
1. A state of moral corruption, depravity, or
impurity.
2. Debasement, impurity, or incorrectness.
# cor-ript'—réss, s. [Eng. corrupt, and fem.
suff. -ress.] A woman who corrupts.
“Thou studied old corruptress, tye thy tongue up."
Beaum. & Fletch. : Wife for a Month.
C. cór-rüpt-rige, s. (Lat. corruptrix.] A cor-
ruptress.
“. . . the corruptrice of states and manners both.”
—Holland. Ammianzºg, p. 266.
* cººr—ry, v.t. [CURRY.] To curry.
“To corry a hors: strigilare."—Cathol. Anglicum.
* cors (1), * coors, S.
* cors (2), * corss, s. [CROSS, s.)
1. A cross, specially the Holy Rood.
2. A crucifix.
“Item a bane [bone] coffre, & in it a great cors of
gold . . .”—Inventories, p. 12.
3. A market-place.
4. Money, from the figure of a cross on the
reverse of the English silver pennies, &c.
“My purs is [maid] of bic ane skin,
Thair will na corses byd it within."
Dunbar : Bannatyne Poems, p. 68.
5. The designation of the signal formerly
sent round for convening the inhabitants of
Orkney.
[CORPS, CORPSE.}
* cors, * corss, * corse, v.t. [CROSS, v.]
1. To lay one thing across another,
2. To cross over, to go across.
3. To thwart, to oppose.
Cor'—sa, S. (Lat.]
Arch. : The name given by Vitruvius to a
platband or square fascia whose height is
more than its projecture. (Weale.)
cor’—sage, s. [Fr.] The body or upper part
of a lady's dress.
* cor’—saint, * cor—sant, * cor-saunt,
* cor—sayint, * cor—seint, 3. [O. Fr. cors
= a body, and Saint = holy.) The (dead)
body of a saint.
“Knowestow aught a corsaint that men calle Truthe?"
- Dangland P. Plowman, 3,567.
cor’—säir, s. [Fr. corsaire, from Prov. corsari,
from Prov. & Ital. corsa = a course, a cruise,
from Lat. cursus. (Skeat.)]
1. A pirate ; one who cruises about with an
armed vessel, seizing and plundering merchant-
vessels, without any commission or authority
from any government. (Also attributively.)
“Joining a corsair's crew,
O'er the dark sea I flew."
Dongfellow. The Skeleton in Armour.
2. A pirate's vessel.
“Barbary corsairs . . . infested the coast of the
Mediterranean.”—Prescott, in Webster.
cor’—sak, * cor’-sac, S. [A native word.]
Zool. : An animal, Vulpes, Camis, or Cymaloper
corsac, belonging to the family Canidae. It
is a native of Tartary.
* cor’—sa—ry, s. [CORSAIR..] A corsair.
“Amongst this crue of corsaries.”—Howell. Dodona's
Grove, p. 83. (Davies.)
* cors'—ból, s. [Scotch cors = cross, and bol =
bow. J A cross-bow.
“And ye soldartis compangyons of veyr, mak reddy
your corsbollis, handbollis, fyir speyris."—Compl. Scotl,
p. 64.
Corse, S. [CORPS, CORPSE.]
* 1. A body.
A ramping Lyon rushed suddeinly,
Hunting full greedy after salvage blood.
Soone as the royall virgin he did spy,
With gaping mouth at her ran greedily,
To haule attonce devourd her tender corse.”
Spenser. F. Q., I. iii. 5,
+ 2. A dead body, a corpse. (Only used in
poetry.)
“A volley, thrice repeated o'er the corse
Let down into the hollow of that grave.”
Wordsworth. Excursion, bk. vii.
corse-encumbered, a. Encumbered
with corpses.
* corse—present, s.
»RESENT (q.v.).
&
$
The same as CORPS-
* Corse, v.t. & i.
* cor-Seint, * cor—sayint, s.
corse-lèt, * coree-let, * cors'-lèt, s. [Fr.,
a double dimin. of O. Fr. cors; Lat. corpus =
a body ; Ital. corsaletto.]
1. Old War: A light cuirass or armour worn
to protect the front of the body.
“Many a scar of former fight
Lurk'd beneath his corsetet bright.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, bk. xxv.
[CURSE.]
[CORSAINT.]
CORSF.L.E.T.
2. Entom. : The thorax ; the part of the
body to which the wings and legs are attached.
corselet–band, s. The strap or band
used for tightening up the corselet and keep-
ing it securely in its place.
“Drew saddle-girth and corslet-band.”
Scott : The Lay of the Last Minstrel, i. 27.
* corse'-lèt, * cors'—lét, v.t. [CoRSELET, s.]
To surround or girt with, or as with, a corselet.
“Her arms,
Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall
By warranting moon light corslet thee."
Beavtºr. & Fletch. . Two Noble Kinsmen.
* cors–er, * cors–ere, s. [Courser.]
cor’—sét, * cor—sete, * cor-sette, s. [Fr.
dimin. of O. Fr. cors = a body; Ital. corsetto;
Low Lat. corsettus, from corpus = a body.) A
boddice, stays. A tight-fitting article of dress,
worn principally by women, to give shape to
and support the body. Its shape is preserved
by strips of steel or whalebone bent to the
required form. -
* cor’—sét, v.t. [CoRSET, S.] To dress or sur-
round with a corset.]
# cor’—sét—éd, a [Eng. corset; -ed.] Dressed
in or wearing a corset.
* Cors—gard, s. [Fr. corps de garde = a court
of gard in a camp or fort. (Cotgrave.)]. A
house, a place of residence or refuge.
“Within my own garison and corsgard.”—A. Mel-
ville. Lett. in Life, ii. 530.
Cor'—sic—an, a. [From Lat., Eng., &c. Cor-
sic(a), and Eng. Suff -am.] Pertaining to
Corsica, an island in the Mediterranean, im-
mediately north of Sardinia.
*I Corsicum, moss :
(1) Bot. : An algal, Plocaria Helminthocorton,
a native of the Mediterranean.
(2) Phar. : It had formerly a considerable
reputation as a vermifuge.
cor-si-lyte, s. [Lat., Eng., &c. Corsica, and
Gr. Atôos (lithos) = a stone.]
Min. : The name given by Pinkerton to a
variety of Smaragdite.
* cor’-si-nēss, s. [Eng. corsy ; -mess.] (Cor.
pulence, fatness.
“The lesse corsinesse a man hath, the in ore of
reasºn.”—Golding in N. E. D.
* cor-sive, a. & S. [A contraction of corrosive
(q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Corrosive, biting, wearing away.
B. As substantive:
1. Lit. : A corrosive.
2. Fig. : Anything which consumes or wears
away by degrees.
“And that same bitter corsive, which did eat
Her tender heart and made refraine from meat.”
Spenser: F. Q., IV. ix. 14.
cors'-lèt, s. [CoRSELET.
cors'-lèt—éd, a. [Eng. corslet ; -ed.]
ing or armed with a corselet.
cor-sned', s. [A.S. corsnäd, from cor, cer=
a choice, and snóēd = a bit, a piece.)
Wear-
A.S. Laws: A sort of ordeal, in which the
person accused was obliged to place in his
mouth an ounce of bread or cheese previously
execrated by the priest. If he ate it freely
and without any injury, he was accounted
innocent ; if, on the contrary, he could not
Swallow it, or swallowed it with difficulty,
he was considered guilty. The consecrated
i. was used for this purpose in Christian
1 In 62S.
‘I Corsned bread: The bread used for the
purpose described under CoRsNED (q.v.).
* Cors'—y, * corsyfe, * corssy, a. [O. Fr.
corsu = gross, fleshy, corpulent. (Cotgrave.)]
Fat, corpulent.
“Corsy (Corsy man or woman or best, A.); corpu-
lentus."—Cathol. Anglicum.
corsy—belly, s. A shirt for a child, open
before ; an infant's first shirt. (Scotch.)
* cort (1), * corte, * curt, s. [CourT.]
* cort (2), s. [QUART.] .
* cort-stop, s. [Scotch cort = quart, and
Eng. Stoup (q.v.).] A vessel which held a
quart.
* cort, (3), s. [Prob, from Fr. quart, as being
the fourth part of a denier or penny..] A
species of French coin, formerly current in
Scotland.
“. . . de
—Acts Ja.
neris of Franss, mailyis, cortis, mitis, . . .”
III., 1469 (ed. 1814), p. 97.
* cor-tais, * cor—tays, * cor—tayse, * cor–
teys, * cor—toys, cor—taisie, * cor–
talysye, S. & a. [COURTESY, COURTEOUS..]
* cortaisliche, * cortaysly, * corteys–
liche, adv. [CourtTEoUsly.]
cör'—tan-ine, s. [Etym. doubtful.
from Lat. cort(ex) = bark ; Eng.
and suff. -ine (Chem.) (q.v.).]
Chem. : An organic base, C12H13NO3+ H2O,
obtained by the action of oxidising agents on
narcotine. It melts at 120°.
Perhaps
tam(m º ;
cor-têge', S. [Fr., from Ital corteggio, from
Corte = a court.] A train of attendants ; a
procession. -
* cor’—tel, * cor-tyl, s. [KIRTLE.]
“Her cortel of self sute schene."
E. Eng. Allit, Poems; Pearl, 203.
cor-tê-pi-ni-tän-nic, a. [Lat. corter =
bark; pinus = a pine ; and Eng, tannic (q.v.).]
cortepinitannic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid extracted by alcohol from
the bark of the Scotch Fir, Pinus sylvestris.
It is a red powder having the formula C3H3O4.
Its aqueous solution gives an intense green
colour with ferric chloride, and a precipitate.
with lead acetate (C8H7O4)2Pb".
* cor’—tér, s. [QUARTER.]
1. A quarter.
2. A cake, so called because marked with a
CI’OSS.
Cor'—tés, s. Sp. & Port. corte = a court.)
The states or legislative assemblies of the
kingdoms of Spain and Portugal, composed
of the nobility, clergy, and representatives of
cities. They thus correspond in some mea-
sure to Our Houses of Parliament.
“. . . the ancient Spanish cortes having been the
same with the English parliament, . . .”—Geddes:
View of the Cortes; 7'racts (1730), i. 318.
cor-têx (pl. cor–ti-gés), s. (Lat. = the bark,
rind, or outer covering of plants.]
1. Botany :
(1) The bark of a plant (etym.).
(2) The peridium of certain fungals.
(3) A thin, usually transparent, but close
outer layer of tissue in heteromerous lichens.
(Thomé.)
2. Zool. & Amat. : An outer rind on any
tissue or structure of the animal or luman
frame.
“. . . fibrous matter, surrounded by a layer of vesi-
cular, which forms a rind or corter to it.”—Todd &
Bowman : Physiot. A nat., vol. i., ch. viii., p. 226.
cor-tic-al, a... [Mod. Lat., corticalis, from
Class. Lat. corter (genit. cortici;) = bark.]
Bot., Zool..., d.c. : Belonging to the outer
part of a plant or animal. External as
opposed to medullary.
bóil, béy; påt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1292
corticaria—Corvus
cortical integument, 8.
Bot. : The bark or false bark of endogens.
cortical layer, 8.
zool. : The layer of consistent sarcode
which in the Infusoria encloses the chyme
mass, and is surrounded by the cuticle. It
is called also the parenchyma of the body.
(Nicholson.)
cortical stratum, S.
Bot. : The superficial layer of tissue in the
thallus of a lichen. (Treas. Of Bot.)
cortical tissue, 8.
Bot. : A tissue in the stem of dicotyledon-
ous plants just beneath the epidermis. It
is often separated into two portions, an outer
and an inner cortex. (Thomé.)
cor–ti-cár'—i-a, s. (Lat. cortex (genit, corticis)
= bark, and fem. adj. Suff. -aria.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, family Lathri-
diidae. Sharp, in 1871, enumerated 14 British
species.
* cor—ti-cá'—ta, S. pl. [Lat., neut. pl. of cor-
ticatus = covered with bark.]
Zool. : “Barked corals,” corals with bark.
A name sometimes applied to corals possess-
ing a fixed calcareous or horny axis of some
solidity, from which the fleshy portions pro-
ject like branches from the stem of a tree.
They are now ranked under Zoantharia and
Alcyonaria.
cor’—tic-āte, f cor’—tic-à-têd, a. (Lat.
corticatus = covered with bark.]
Bot. : Coated ; harder externally than in-
ternally.
“This animal is a kind of lizard, a quadruped corti-
cated, . . ."—Browne : Vulgar Errowrg.
cor-tíg'-ic, a. [Lat. corter (genit corticis) =
. . . Çork.]
corticic acid, s.
Chem. : C12H10O6. An acid found in the
alcoholic extract from cork. An amorphous
cinnamon-coloured powder, which is precipi-
tated by water from the alcoholic extract. It
dissolves in alkalies, forming a deep-red solu-
tion.
cor-tig'-i-fér, s. (Lat. corter (genit. corticis)
= cork, and fero = to bear.] One of the Cor-
ticata or barked corals.
cor-tig-if-ār-ois, a. (Lat. cortez (genit.
corticis) = bark, and fero = to bear.] Produc-
ing bark.
cor-tig'-i-form, a. [Lat. cortex (genit. cor-
ticis) = bark, and forma = form, appearance.]
Of the form or appearance of bark.
cör'-ti-Qin, s. (Lat. cortez (genit. corticis) =
bark, and Eng. Suff. -in.]
Chem. : An amorphous, tasteless, inodor-
ous powder obtained from the bark of the
Aspen, Populus tremula. It is easily soluble
in alcohol and in acetic acid, and is precipi-
tated by water or sulphuric acid.
cor’—ti-cose, a, ILat. corticosus = full of
bark.] Fúll of bark, abounding in bark, cor-
ticQus.
cor’—ti-coils, a. [Lat. cortex (genit. corticis)
= bark, and Eng. Suff. -ows.] The same as
CoRTICOSE (q.v.).
cor-ti'—lé, s. [Ital., from Low Lat. cortile,
curtile.]
Architecture :
1. A small court surrounded or inclosed by
the appurtenances of a building. . It was an
important feature in the architecture of the
early Christian churches or basilicas, and was
usually square in plan.
2. The court-yard or area of a dwelling-
house.
cor-ti'—na, s. [Lat.= a round vessel, a kettle,
a cauldron.]
Bot. : That portion of the velum in a fungal
which adheres to the margin of the pollen
when the latter is in fragments. (Lindley.)
The filamentous ring of some Agarics. (Treas.
of Bot.)
cor-tin-ār-i-oiás, s. [Lat. cortin(o) (q.v.),
and Eng. Suff -arious, from Lat. suff -arius.]
Bot. : The same as CoRTINATE (q.v.).
cor-tin-ār-i-ils, s. [Lat. cortin(a), and suff.
-arius.]
Bot. : A genus of fungals, closely akin to
Agaricus. They have a spider-like web, and
bright red-brown spores. The species are
Illillºle POllS.
cor’—ti-nāte, s. [Lat. cortin(a), and Eng., &c.
suff. -ate.]
Bot. : Having a structure like that of a cob-
web ; cortinarious.
* cor–tine, * cor—tyn, s. [CURTAIN.]
“Cast up the cortyns.”
Chaucer: C. T., 6,831.
cor-tū’-5a, s... [Named after J. A. Cortusus,
Professär of Botany at Padua.]
Bot. : A genus of Primulaceae, containing
but one known species, a plant from the
northern and alpine parts of the eastern hemi-
sphere. The radical leaves have long petioles.
Inflorescence umbelliferous, the flowers with
a tubular 10-toothed calyx; a corolla with a
short tube ; 5 stamens; and a 5-celled cap-
sule dehiscent from the apex, and giving
forth many seeds.
cor-tū-sal, a [Mod. Lat. cortus(a), and Eng.,
&c. Suff. -al.]
Bot. : Pertaining to the genus Cortusa, or
having it for a type.
*I Cortusal Alliamce : [CORTUsALEs).
cor-tū-sā'-lès, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cortusa
(q.v.), and pl. suff. -ales.]
Bot. (The Cortusal Alliance): An alliance of
perigynous exogens, containing the orders
Hydrophyllaceae, Plumbaginaceae, Plantagi-
naceae, Primulaceae, and Myrsinaceae. The
flowers are generally dichlamydeous, mono-
petalous, and symmetrical ; the placenta free
and central ; the embryo lying amid much
albumen. (Lindley.)
cö—rün-dèl'—lite, s. [Mod. Lat., &c. corun-
dum, dimin. suff, -ell; and -ite (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : The same as MARGARITE (q.v.).
cö-rün-dóph'-yl-lite, co-riin-déph'-i-
lite, s. [Dana, who gives the form corun-
dophilite, derives it from Lat., &c. corumdum,
and Gr. q i\os (philos) = a friend. The British
Museum Catalogue alters this to corundophyl-
lite, which would be from Gr. ºbvXAov (phullom)
= a leaf.] -
Min. : A variety of Clinochlore (Brit.
Mws. Cat.). Dana, on the contrary, considers
Clinochlore as properly separating into two
minerals, one of which is Corundophilite. It
is a monoclinic mineral crystal, being in
double hexagonal prisms. The hardness is
2-5; the sp. gr. 2:9 ; the colour green ; the
lustre of the cleavage faces somewhat pearly.
Compos. : Silica, 24-0–25'06 ; alumina, 25.9
–30°7; protoxide of iron, 14.8–16:5; mag-
nesia, 16°4–22*7 ; and water, 10°6—ll’9. It
has strong double refraction.
cö—rün'-diim, “co-rín'-dón, * co-ri—vin'-
diim, “co-ri—vén'-dûm, s. [Hindust., &c.
karund.]
Mineralogy:
1. Gen. : A rhombohedral transparent or
translucent mineral, very tough when com-
pact. Its hardness is 9, its sp. gr. 39–4°16.
Its lustre is generally vitreous ; its colours
blue, red, yellow, brown, grey, or nearly
white ; its streak in all cases colourless. It
consists of pure alumina—i.e., oxygen, 46-6, and
aluminum, 53°4 = 100. Chemically viewed, it
is aluminum-oxide, Al2O3. There are three
varieties of it—Sapphire, Corundum proper,
and Emery. (See these words.)
2. Spec. (Corundum proper): It includes the
species of the genus which are dark in colour
and only translucent. But its hues may be
light blue, grey, brown, or black. It is found
in many localities in the Apalachian Mountain
System of the United States.
* co-ris'—cant, a. [Lat. coruscans, pr. par.
of corusco = to gleam, to glitter.] Gleaming,
glittering in flashes; flashing.
“His praises are like those coruscant beams."—
Howell, bk. iv., let. 49.
* cor’—is—cate, v.i. [Lat. Coruscatus, Pa., par.
of corusco = to gleam, to glitter, to flash.] To
gleam, to glitter in flashes, to flash.
“. . . more coruscating and enlightening than any
other matter, . . ."—Greenhill. Art of Embalaning, p.
3.31.
cór-üs-că'—tion, s. (Lat. coruscatio, from
coruscatus, pa. par. of corusco.]
1. Lit. : A flash, a sudden gleam or burst of
light in the clouds or atmosphere ; a brilliant
radiation.
“We see that lightnings and coruscations, which are
near at hand, yield no sound."—Bacon : Nat. Hist.
2. Fig. : A brilliant display of intellectual
power or wit.
P “There are beautiful coruscations of fancy.”—Ha!-
(ºrº.
corve, s. [CoRF.]
* cor-vée, s. [Fr., from Low Lat. corvada,
corroada, corroata, corrogata, from Lat. corrogo
= to ask together: cor = cum = with, to-
gether ; and rogo = to ask.]
Feudal Law : An obligation on the tenants
or inhabitants of certain districts to perform
certain services for their lord, such as the
maintenance of roads, &c. Extended so as
to include the forced labour of the fellaheen
in Egypt. Applied also to the labour thus
exacted.
Cor'—ven, pa. par. or a. [CARVE.]
corveg, s, pl. [CoRF.]
cor-vétte‘, * cor’—vět, s. [Fr. corvette;
Port. & Sp. corveta ; Lat. corbita = a slow-
Sailing vessel ; corbis = a basket.]
Naut. : A man-of-war, having a flush deck,
and carrying from eighteen to twenty-six guns
in one tier. It ranks next below a frigate
(q.v.).
“. . . a corvette, as he called it, of Calais, which
hath been taken by the English.” — Sidney : State-
Papers, Lett. (1636), vol. ii. 436.
cor-vét'—to (1), s. [CoRVETTE.]
cor-vét-tó (2), s. [Ital.]
Manege : A curvet (q.v.).
“You must draw the horse in his career with his
manage, and turn, doing the corvetto and leaping."—
Peacharm. On Drawing.
cº-aw. S. pl. [Lat. Corv(ws), and suff.
-? ClO3.
Ornith. : A family of conirostral birds con-
taining the crows and their allies. The bill is
strong, more or less compressed; the upper
mandible to a certain extent curved, the tip
notched; the nostrils are covered with stiff
bristle-like feathers pointing forward. They
can walk, run, or fly with equal ease. Their
nest is of sticks, lined with soft materials.
They may be divided into five sub-families:
(1) Streperinae, or Piping Crows; (2) Garru-
linæ, or Jays; (3) Callaeatinae, or Tree Crows;
(4) Corvinae, or True Crows; and (5) Pyrrho-
coracinae. (See these words.)
cor-vi'—nae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. corvus (q.v.),
Lat, fein. pl. adj. Suff. -inge.]
Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the Cor-
vidae (q.v.). British genera are Corvus (Crow),
Pica (Magpie), Garrulus (Jay), and Nucifraga
(Nutcracker) (q.v.).
cor’—vine, a. (Lat. corvinus = pertaining to
the raven.] Pertaining to any of the crows.
* cor’—vö-rant, s. (See def.] An obsolete
form of cormorant (q.v.), due to erroneous
derivation.
“The shags being our corvorant or water-crow *—
Cooke. Toyages, vol. vi., blº. iv., ch. ii.
cor’—viis, s. [Lat. = a raven . . . the con-
stellation Corvus.]
1. Ormith. : The typical genus of the sub-
family Corvinae and the family Corvidae. The
bill is straight, large, compressed, convex,
and curved towards the point ; the nostrils
are open ; the fourth quill of the wings the
longest ; the tail even-rounded or rectilinear.
There are many species of the genus, and they
are scattered over the world. There are five
in Britain : (1) Corvus coraz, the Raven; (2)
C. corome, the Carrion Crow ; (3) C. cormiz, the
Hooded Crow or Royston Crow ; (4) C. frugi-
legus, the Rook; and (5) C. momedula, the
Jackdaw. The common Crow of India is C.
splendems [CRow, RAVEN, Rook, &c.]
2. Palaeont. : Representatives of the genus
Corvus occur from the Miocene onward.
3. Astron. : One of the fifteen ancient
Southern constellations. Sometimes it is
combined with Hydra, another of the fifteen,
and figures as Hydra and Corvus. Yet another,
viz., Crater, the Cup, has been superadded,
but this is obsolete.
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
corvy—corynocarpus
1293
• cor’—vy, s. [Fr. courbeau = a certaine war.
like instrument. (Cotgrave.)] A. hooked or
crooked iron used to pull down buildings or
walls in a siege.
“Here croked Corwies, fleeing brydges tall, sº
Their scathfull Scorpions, that ruynes the wall.
Hudson Judith, p. 33.
căr’—y-bänt (pl. t corybants (Eng.), coryban-
tes (Lat.), s. [Gr. kopºgas (korubas), genit.
ropſgavros (korubantos).] A priest of the
goddess Cybele, in Phrygia, whose rites were
accompanied with wild music, dancing, &c.
* cor’—y-bänt-i-agm, s. [Eng. corybant; i
connective ; and Suff. -asm.]
Med. : A kind of frenzy in which the patient
is affected with fantastic visions and want of
sleep. (Dunglison.)
cör—y-bän-tic, * cor-y—bán'-tick, a.
(Gr. Kopv6avrukós (korubantikos) = pertaining
to the Corybantes.]
1. Lit. : Of on relating to the Corybantes or
their rites.
2. Fig. : Mad, frenzied, frantic.
cö-ryº-ſ-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. corycium
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Bot. : A family of Orchids, tribe Ophreas.
cé—ry'-gi-lim, s. [From Gr. képus (korus) =
a helmet, which the flower somewhat re-
sembles. (Loudon, Paxton, &c.) Is it not
rather from kūpukuov (körukion), dimin. ...of
rtópvkos (körukos) = a leathern Sack or wallet
for provisions?]
Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one of
the family Ophreas. It has saccate petals, and
the lateral sepals connate. Nine or ten species
are known, all from the Cape of Good Hope.
* cor—y-dā’-li—a, s. [CoRYDALIS.]
Chem. : The same as CoRYDALINE (q.v.).
cör-yd-a-line, t cær-yd-a-li-ma, s.
Mod. Lat. corydalis (q.v.), and Suff. -ime, -ina
Chem.).]
Chem. : A weak organic base, C18H19NO+.
Corydaline occurs in the roots of Corydalis
bulbosa, C. fabacea, and Aristolochia cava. The
root is exhausted with water containing hy-
drochloric acid, the solution precipitated by
sodium carbonate, the precipitate dried and
treated with alcohol, and the solution allowed
to crystallize. Corydaline crystallizes in
colourless needles, which melt at 130°. Nitric
acid converts it into a red-brown resin.
Corydaline is insoluble in water, but soluble
in alcohol, forming a bitter solution. Con-
centrated sulphuric acid dissolves it, following
a dark orange solution.
*
cör-yd'—a-lis, s. . [From Gr. kopw8ax\ts (koru-
dallis) = the crested lark, the spur of which
those of the fumitories somewhat resemble.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Fumariaceae,
tribe Fumarieae. There are four petals, one
of them gibbous and spurred at the base; the
ovary has many ovules; the pod is two-valved,
compressed, many-seeded, the seeds with a
crest. Corydalis claviculata, the White Climb-
ing Corydalis, is indigenous to Britain, espe-
cially on the walls and roofs of houses in the
Highlands of Scotland. It has long, very
slender, much-branched stems, pinnate leaves,
the petioles ending in tendrils; the flowers
small, pale yellow, almost white. , C. solida
and lutea are not indigenous to Britain, though
they have here and there escaped from gar-
dens. The tubers of C. tuberosa contain a
peculiar alkali called Corydaline (q.v.). C.
bulbosa has an aromatic tuber very bitter, and
at the same time somewhat astringent and
acrid. It was formerly used as a substitute
for the Birthworts in expelling intestinal
worms and as an emmenagogue.
*| Climbing Corydalis :
(1) Corydalis claviculata. [CORYDALis.]
(2) An American name for Adlumia. (Treas.
of Bot.)
cór-yl-ā-gé-ae, s. pl. [Lat. corylus (q.v.),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -acete.]
Bot. : Mastworts. An order of diclinous
exogens, alliance Quernales. It consists of
trees and shrubs with alternate, simple, ex-
stipulate leaves, often with the veins running
straight from the midrib to the margin. Male
flowers amentaceous, with 5 to 20 stamens ;
female having the ovary crowned by the rudi-
ments of an adherent calyx, seated within a
coriaceous involucre called a cupule; ovary
with two or more cells; ovules pendulous or
peltate. Among the genera are Carpinus
(Hornbeam), Corylus (Hazel), Fagus (Beech),
Castanea (Chestnut), and Quercus (Oak).
Found in the temperate parts of the Old and
New Worlds. In the tropics they grow chiefly
on mountains. In 1844 Lindley enumerated
eight genera, and estimated the species at 265.
cór-y-löph-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cory-
lophus, and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of pentamerous beetles.
Type, Corylophus.
cór-y1–öph—iis, s. (Gr. Köpus (korus)=a hel-
met, and Adºbos (lophos)= the back of the neck,
... a crest.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one
of the family Corylophidae. Sharp enumerates
two British species.
cör-yl- is, s. [Lat. corylus; Gr. kópvaos
(korulos), from répus (korus) = a helmet, the
fruit appearing as if covered with one.]
1. Bot. : The Hazel-nut. A genus of trees, the
typical one of the order Corylaceae. The
barren flowers are in a cylindrical catkin, the
scales 3-cleft, the middle lobe covering the two
side ones ; stamens three, with one-celled
anthers. Fertile flowers 1 or 2 together, within
a minute involucre of 2 to 3 cohering, lacerated,
hairy scales, the whole constituting a short
catkin ; stigmas two, filiform ; nut invested
with the enlarged united scales of the in-
volucre. Corylus Avellana is the Common
Hazel-nut or Hazel (q.v.).
2. Palaeo-botany : A species of Corylus is
found in the Miocene.
cör'—ymb, * cor—ym'—büs, s. [Lat. corymbus
= a cluster of ivy berries, or of fruit or
flowers; Gr. Kópwpagos (korumbos) = the upper-
most point, head, or end.]
Botany :
*1. In Pliny what is now called a capitulum.
This is not the corymb of modern botanists.
tº & º the ancient botanists, it was used to
express the bunches or clusters of berries of ivy :
amongst modern botanists, it is used for a compounded
discous flower, whose seeds are not pappous, or do
not fly away in down; such are the flowers of daises,
and common marygoid."-Quincy.
2. A kind of inflorescence, akin to the
raceme in having stalked flowers, but differing
§§
gºść
§
Sºº §§§ Sº,
§§§
*ś
tº:
&# - § } º
§º
Şı ; º
Z’’.2:
M
CORYMB, ELDER TREE.
in having the lower pedicels so long that their
flowers are elevated to the same level as those
of the upper ones. Examples, the Wallflower,
the Elder, &c.
+ T Compound Corymb :
Bot. : A corymb the expansion of which is
centrifugal instead of centripetal, i.e., it com-
mences at the centre instead of the circum-
ference. A branched corymb, each of whose
divisions is corymbose, is more generally
called a Fascicle (q.v.).
* cér-ym-bi-āte, cór-ym-bi-āt-êd, a.
[Lat. corymbus, i connective, and suff. -ate,
-ated.] Garnished with branches [bunches (?)]
of berries. (Johnson.)
cör-ym-bif’-er-ae, s, pl. (Lat. fem. pl. of
corymbifer = bearing clusters of ivy berries,
from corymbus [CoRYMB], and fero = to bear.]
Bot. : The name given in 1789 by Jussieu to
the sub-order of Composite plants afterwards
called Asteraceae. It is one of three sub-orders
of Composites, the others being Cynaroce-
phalae and Cichoraceae.
cör-ym-bif"–ér–oiás, a. [Lat. corymbus = . . .
a corymb ; fero = to bear; and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Bearing fruit or berries on
branches. (Johnson.)
2. Bot. : Bearing corymbs.
cör-ym-bi-tês, s. (Lat. corymbiles; Gr.
kopwu6trºs (korumbitās) = a plant, Euphorbia
platyphyllos.]
Entom. : A genus of Elateridae. Ten species
are found in Britain. (Sharpe.)
cör-ym-bóge, a. [Mod. Lat. corymbosus,
from Lat. corymbus [CORYMB], and suff. -osus.)
. Bot. : Pertaining to or consisting of the
inflorescence called a corymb, or having a
structure resembling it. Thus there may be
a corymbose panicle, and even the branches
in a plant may be corymbose.
*I Corymbose raceme :
Bot. : A corymb elongated to a raceme. Ex.,
the Candy-tuft, Iberis.
regiºn bare-is. adv. [Eng. corymboss;
- !/.
Bot. : In a corymbose manner.
f cūr-ym-boiás, a. [Eng. corymb; -ous.)
Bot. : The same as CoRYMBose (q.v.).
f cár-ym-bu-löse, a [Dimin. of corymbus,
and Eng. suff, -ose, from Lat. -osus.]
Bot. : Having, containing, or consisting of
a small corymb.
* cór-ym-bu-loiás, a. [Dimin. of Lat.
corymbus, and Eng. suff, -ous.]
Bot. : The same as CoRYMBULose (q.v.).
cö-ry'-nē, s. (Gr. kopºvn (korung) = a club.
So named because the tentacles are sometimes
club-shaped.]
Zool. : A family of marine Hydroid Polypes,
the typical one of the family Corynidae.
cör-y-né'-tês, s. (Gr. kopuvárms (korumátēs)
= a club-bearer, a mace-bearer.]
Entom. : A genus of Beetles, family Cleridae.
Four species are found in Britain. (Sharpe.)
cör-y-nē-ăm, s. (Gr. kopºvn (korung) = a
club, and Lat. neut, suff. -win.]
Bot. : A genus of coniomycetous fungals,
growing on dead twigs. It has dark naked
spores radiating from a receptacle.
cör-yn-id, s. [Gr, kopºvn (korung) = a club,
and eiðos (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Zool. : A member of the order Corynida
(q.v.).
“More recently a supposed Corynid called Palaeo-
coryne has been described from the Carboniferous
rocks of Scotland.”—AWicholson. Zool., ch. xii.
cör-yn-i-da, S. pl. [CoRYNID.]
1. Zool. : An order of Hydrozoa, sub-class
Hydroida. The animal is simple, º
of a single polypite ; or if compound, then o
several polypites, united by a common flesh
or coenosarc. The reproductive organs are
in the form of gynophores. They are some-
times called also Tubularida or Pipe Coral-
lines. -
2. Palaeont. : They occur fossil in various
formations.
cör-yn-i-dae, s. pl.
suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of marine Hydroid Polypes,
in which the animals are 11.1ked or have only
the rudiments of a polypidom. They are now
generally elevated into an order, Corynida
(q.v.). -
cör-yn-id’—i-a, s. pl. [Gr. Kopºvm (korumé) =
a club, and eiðos (eidos) = form : dimin. of
kopºvm (koruné).]
Bot. : Processes stuck into the margin of
the germinating leaf of ferns and containing
spiral threads.
cór-yn-ite, s. (Gr. Koptºvn (korunč) = a club,
and Eng. suff. -ite (Min.) (u.v.).]
Min. : An isometric mineral crystallizing in
octahedrons, with convex faces or globularly.
1 he hardness is 4°5–5; the sp. gr. 5'9–6;
the lustre metallic; the colour silvery white,
or on a fresh fracture steel-grey. Compos. :
Arsenic, 37 83; antimony, 13°45; sulphur
17. 19 ; nickel, 28°86 ; and iron, 1.98. Found
in Carinthia. (Dana.)
cör-yn-à-car'-pús, s. (Gr. kopºvn (korunā)
= a club, and kapités (karpos) = fruit.]
[Mod. Lat. corym(e), and
boil, boy: pout, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph-f.

















-cian, tian = shºn.
—ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis.
1294 corypha-cosin
cé-rys'—ti-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. corystes
(q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Brachyurous Crusta-
ceans. Type Corystes (q.v.).
Bot. : A genus of trees, order Myrsinaceae,
They have entire smooth leaves and clusters of
white flowers. They are natives of New Zea-
land. The fruits of Corynocarpus vulgaris are
used in that country in times of scarcity, but
other; so also are the angles A B E and H. R. C.
Let C D be a tangent to the quadrant or the.
circle of which it constitutes a part, then B D.
is the secant of the arc E C or the angle E B C,
and the cosecant of the arc E A or the angle
the seeds, unless steamed and otherwise **** S. § Kopv6áč (..*. E. B. A.
treated, are poisonous. a helmet shaking with waving plume : kópus F - - - --"
, are p z - (korus) a helmet, and airca (aissã) = to move | co-seiß-mºl, a. & S. (Lat. Go = together,
cór’—y-pha, s. [Gr. kopuſhi (koruphē) = the quickly, to dart.) and Gr. oretoru.6s (Seismos) = an earthquake.]
top, because the leaves are only at the summit
of the tree.]
Bot. : A genus of palms, the type of the
tribe Coryphea (q.v.). They have fan-shaped
leaves, perfect flowers on branching bracteate
spikes, three petals, six stamens, and a one-
seed berried fruit. About five species are
known, all from tropical Asia. Corypha umbra
culifera is the Talipot-tree. (TALIPOT.]
căr-y-phae-na, s. (Gr. kop'ſ batva (koru-
phaima) = a fish, the same as immovpos (hip-
70ouros) = horsetail, i.e., the Coryphaema hip-
puris described below.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Scomberidae, or by some
it is made the type of a family Coryphaenidae
(q.v.). The head is greatly elevated, and the
palate and jaws both furnished with teeth.
Coryphaena hippuris and several other species
Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Musopha-
gidae. It contains the Touracos. They are
African birds with a green body, and the quill
feathers of the wings and tail violet or red.
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the line described
under B.
B. As subst. : The line in which a wave.
shell" reaches the earth at the same time.
(Rossiter.) [SEIsMology.]
* cos-en, a. & s. (CozEN, Cousin.]
+- º
cós'-en-age (age as ig), s. (CosinaGE,
COZENAGE.]
cös-en-īāg, s. [CozENING..]
* co-sén'-ti-ent (ti as shi), a.
cum = with,
(q.v.).]
* Coseri, S. [Scotch coiss, cose = to bargain,
and suff. -ri = -ry.] Bargaining, traffic.
“To carpe of coseri, whene captyſis ere takyne."
Morte A rºhmere, 1,582.
có-sey, co-sy, a. & S. [Etym, doubtful.]
A. As adj. : Snug, comfortable, warm.
B. As subst. : A padded covering for a tea-
pot, put over it to retain the heat.
cö-ry'—za, s. (Lat. coryza : Gr. Kópvča (koruza),
from kópom (korsé) = the side of the head.]
Med. : A “cold in the head,” with running
at the nose, defluxion of phlegm, &c.
cós (1), t coss, s. [Mahratta, &c.] A measure
of distance in India, averaging about two
English miles. (Anglo-Indian.)
Cös (2), s. [The name of an island in the
Mediterranean, belonging to Turkey.]
cos—lettuce, S.
Bot. : A curly variety of lettuce introduced
from the island of Cos.
[Pref. CO =
together, and Eng. Semtient
Perceiving with or together.
* cos (3), * cosse, * kosse, s.
kiss, an embrace. [KISS.]
“A suete cos of thy mouth."
Lyric Poems, p. 92.
[Nanned from Cosala, in the
[A.S. cos.] A
cös'-al-ite, s.
province of Sinaloa, in Mexico, where it is | * cosh, S. (CoSSH.E.)
** * * * * * found.] + - - s º'
CORYPH-ENA HIPPURIS. Mim. : A soft and brittle mineral of a Cosh, a. [Etym. doubtful..] [Cosey.]
1. Snug, comfortable.
2. Intimate, well acquainted.
* coshe, S. [COACH.]
cósh-Ér, v.t. [Ir, cosair = a feast, a banquet.]
1. Ord. Lang : To treat kindly ; to welcome,
to make comfortable.
“Such a worthy guest to cosher."
Irish Hudibras. (Nares.)
2. Old Irish Feudal Law : To levy certain.
taxes on ; to demand coshering from.
* césh'-er-Ér, s. [Eng, cosher; -er.)
who practised coshering.
“. . . idle cosherers who claimed to be descended
tº good Irish families.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
Cºl. XI 1.
metallic lustre and a lead-grey colour, consist-
ing of sulphur 16°10, bismuth 42:25, and lead
41-65. (Dana.) The British Museum Catalogue
makes it the same as REZBANYITE (q.v.).
* cosche (1), * cosh, s.
* Gosche (2), s. [Fr. coche.] A coach.
“In coachis traynd with slander.”—Hume. Chron.
S. P., iii. 382.
are found in the Mediterranean and the adja-
cent parts of the Atlantic. They pursue the
flying fish. The first-named species is the
one of the two animals called the Dolphin.
It has beautiful metallic tints, looking goldell
while in the water. It is about five feet long.
cör-y-phaen'-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cory-
phaena (q.v.), and suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of spiny-finned fishes.
They have a dorsal fin running along the
whole length of the back ; the ventral fins
are small or wanting ; the dorsal and aual fills
are generally high. All the species are marine.
[CORYPHAENA.]
cör-y-phē'—ae, S. pl.
and suff. -ece. J -
Bot. : A tribe of Palms, of which the type is
Corypha. It is divided into two families,
Sabalidae and Phoenicidae.
[Fr.]
[Cosshe.]
* * * - Sz * e e
cös–Gin-i-iim, s. (Gr. kookéviov (koskinion),
dimin. of kóorkuvov (koskimon) = a sieve.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Menisper.
Inaceae. An infusion of the wood and bark of
Coscinium indicum is regarded as furnishing
an excellent stomachic. C. fenestratum is used
in Ceylon as a tonic and diuretic. It is called
Weni-vel.
cös-cin-à-dis'—ciis, s. (Gr. Köckwov (kos-
kinom)=a sieve, and Šiorkos (diskos) = a quoit.]
Bot, A genus of Diatomaceæ, with free
frustules and areolar valves, beautiful to the
One
Mod. Lat. corymh(a * * ºf e
[ gph(a), cósh’-er—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CoSHER, v.]
A. & B. As pr: par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Old Irish Feudal Law : A custom whereby
A ballet-dancer. the lord was entitled to exact from his tenant
cör-y-phée, 8.
[CO RYPHEUS.]
yiew. . About forty-one species are known, food and lodging for himself and his followers.
cör – y - phê'-às, cór-y-phae-às, s. (Gr. º thº. ºh, Others * *...* at the tenant's house. It was in connection
kopwºotos (kornt phaios) = (a.) at the top or trºl! it, 13 rulucía, C., in recent rocks. with this practice of coshering, to which the
((; riffi, it dº Henfrey.)
* cos-ein-à-mânº-gy, * cos-kin-à-mān-
gy, s.
political circumstances of Ireland from time
to time gave an unhappy stimulus, that the
* - - word Tory arose. [Tory.]
[Gr, kóorkuvov (koskinom) = a sieve, “. . . many of the native aristocracy whose lives had
been spent in coshering or marauding.”—Macaulay:
head, (s.) the leader of the chorus in the Attic
drama ; kopuqº (koruphē) = a head.]
1. Lit. : The leader of a chorus or company
in a play.
* 2. Fig. : The leader of any party.
“That noted corypheus (Dr. John Owen) of the Inde-
pendent faction."—South. Serm. v. 49.
* In the University of Oxford the Assistant
of the Choragus or Master of Musical Praxis
is called the Coryphaeus or Praecentor.
and pavteia (manteia)= prophecy, divination.]
A kind of divination effected by means of a
sieve, which was either suspended or fixed on
the point of a pair of shears. The diviner then
uttered a certain formula, and repeated the
names of any persons suspected of a crime. If
the sieve moved at the mention of any name,
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
* cosh'-Ér-y, s. [Eng. cosher; -y.] The same
as COSHERING (q.v.).
* cºsh'—ly, adv. [Scotch cosh, and Eng. Suff.
-ly.] Snugly, comfortably, cosily.
cö—ryph-6-dòn, s. (Gr. xopvºj (choruphē)= that person was considered as guilty.
= a point, and bãotºs (Odows), genit. 666vros
(odontos) = a tooth.]
Palaeont. : A genus of ungulate mammals,
the typical one of the family Coryphodontidae.
Thé genus was founded by Prof. Owen on
fragmentary materials. He showed its resem-
blance to the Tapirs. From the ampler re-
mains obtained in North America, Marsh has
proved that there were five toes. This neces-
sitates the removal of the genus from the
* cosie, s. [CASSIE.]
* co-si-Ér, “co-zi-èr, s. [Fr. coudre (pa.
par. cousu) = to patch, to sew : Lat. con = cunn
= with, together, and Suo = to sew.] A
botcher, a patcher, a cobbler.
“. . . ye squeak out your coziers' catches . . .”-.
Shakesp.. Twelfth Night, ii. 8.
* co-sig-nif'-i-că-tive, a [Pref. co = con,
and Eng. Significative (q.v.).] Having the
* cose, * coiss, * coss, * coyse, v.t. [Per-
haps a corruption of choose (q.v.).] To ex-
change, to give or take in barter.
º g “The traist Alethes
With him hes helmes cosit, and gaif him his."
- - owglas : Virgil, 286, 88,
co-se’—cant, s. A
[Eng. C), a con-
traction for
complement
Tapiridae. Found in the Eocene of Europe first introduced D same signification or meaning. (Cockeram.)
•º by Gunter, and = se * - * — sº A-Tº' -- Sº
and North America. secant (q.v.).] E. cºlºrs, co-sig-ni-tor-y, a &
cö—ryph-ö-dòn'-ti-dae, s.pl. [Mod. Lat. cory- Geom. : The S. [Pref. co - com, and Eng, signitory (q.v.).]
phodon (genit. coryphodontis), and suff, -ide.]
Palaeont. : A family of ungulate mammals.
Only known genus, Coryphodon (q.v.).
cö-rys'—tés, S. (Gr. kopworris (korustēs) = a
helmed mān, an armed warrior.]
A. As adj. : Signing any document, espe-
cially a treaty, in conjunction with another.
B. As subst. : One who signs any docu-
ment, especially a treaty, in conjunction with.
others.
secant of the
complement of
an arc or angle
—i.e., the se-
cant of the arc
or angle neces-
Zool. : A genus of Brachyurous (Short- sary to make B * *** *** * ** c co-sily, co- ie-ly, adv. [Eng. cosy; -ly.]
tailed) Crustaceans. The chelae (i.e., the an- the cosecant COSECANT. Shūgly, comfortably.
terior feet) are in the males allout twice as the other One “Cantly and cosiely Ilie." 7
long as the body; in the females they are not up to 90°. Let A C be a quadrant, then the Aramsay : Poems, i. 74.
remarkably long. arcs A E and E c are complements of each
* cosin, "Cosyn, S. & a. [Cousin.]
făte, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.

or, wēre, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu = lºw-
cosinage—cosmography
1295
* cés'-in-age, * cos-en-age, * cos-yn-
age, s. [Fr. cousinage = kindred.) [COUSIN.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Kindred, relationship; the condition of
being related as cousins.
“Not for uo cosynage ne alliaunce."
"... : C. T., 14,550.
2. Relations, connections.
“Alle hys bretheren, and al his cosynage.”— Wycliffe.
Mºrod. i. 6.
3. A nation, race, or family.
“In thee shal be blissyd alle cosynages of the erthe."
-— Wycliffe. Genesis xii. 3.
II. Law:
1. Kindred or relationship by blood.
2. A writ to recover possession of any
‘estates for the rightful heir from a stranger
who has entered and abated, after the death
of the tresail, or the grandfather's grandfather,
or other collateral relation.
cö'—sine, s. [Eng. co, a contraction for Com-
plement, and sine.] -
Geom. : The sine of the complement of an
arc or angle. Let A E D be a quadrant, divided
into the two arcs A E and E D, which are com-
plements of a
each . other ;
then E c, which
is the sine of
the are E D, is
the cosine of
A E. E. c is the
sine also of the
angle E B C, and
the cosine of
A B E.
*|| Law of the
"Cosime :
Physics: The
law that the E C O
intensity of COSINE.
oblique rays is
proportional to the cosine of the angle which
these rays form with the normal to the sur-
face. MM. Desains and De la Provostaye have
shown that it is true only within very narrow
limits—viz., only with bodies like lampblack,
destitute of reflecting power. (Gomot.)
* The law of the cosine cannot, therefore,
be rendered available exactly to measure the
diminution in the intensity of radiant heat for
each degree that the sun declines. As stated,
the law is true only of bodies destitute of
reflective power where the solar rays are not.
* cös'-ing-nāge, s.
simage.]
1. A relation by blood.
2. A granddaughter or niece.
[A corruption of Fr. cou-
(Scotch.)
(Scotch.)
cö5-mār-i-tim, s. [Gr. kogudiptov (kos-
amarion, dimin. of kóorºuos (kosmos).]
Bot. : A genus of Desmidiaceae. It has
single cells, constructed in the middle. Ra-
benhorst describes seventy-seven European
species, several of which are British. (Griffith
& Henfrey.)
cis-mêt-ic, * cis-mêt-ick, a & S. [Fr.
cosmétique, from Gr. koorumrukós (kosmētikos) =
skilled in decoration, from kooruléw (kosmeå) =
to decorate, to adorn : kóorºwos (kosmos) =
order, beauty.]
*A. As adjective :
1. Skilled in dressing or adorning the hair,
.skin, &c.
“One of this useful profession a barber], this order
of cosmetick philosophers."—Tatter, No. 34.
2. Pertaining to or used for the dressing or
..adorning of the hair, skin, &c.
“I was never permitted to sleep till I had passed
through the cosmetick discipline."—Johnson : Ranbler,
O. 130.
B. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Any preparation used to Inake and
preserve the skin soft, clear, and white; an
artificial help to beautify the complexion.
*I Many cosmetics, though improving the
-complexion for the moment, injure it at last.
The best of them is a poor substitute for that
beauty which fresh air, exercise, temperance,
regularity of habits, contentment, and piety
tend to produce.
“The oil of the cashew is used as a cosmetick by the
ladies to remove reckles and sun-burning."—Granger:
The Sugar-Cane, 137 (Note).
* 2. Fig. : Anything which will preserve the
clearness, openness, or frankness of the coun-
tenance.
* cos-mêt-ic-al, a.
cös'-mic, cós'-mic-al, a.
* cos-mê-crát, s.
cös-mög-on-al, g.
cös-mög-ăn-y, s.
“No better cosmeticks than a severe temperance and
purity, modesty aud humility, a gracious teln per and
calinness of spirit . . .”—Ray: On the Creation.
[Eng. cosmetic; -al.]
Used for beautifying, adorning, or improving.
“. . . the cosmetical (but to my aims truly vital)
parts of it.”—Boyle. Works, vol. vi., p. 77.
cös'-mi-a, 8. (Gr. rôorutos (kosmios) = well
ordered, from kóorºuos (kosmos) = order.]
Entom. : A genus of moths, the typical one
of the family Cosmidae (q.v.). There are four
British species. Cosmia trapezina is a greyish
ochreous or reddish ochreous moth, abundant
everywhere. The larva is fond of other cater-
pillars. (Stainton.)
(kosmikos) = of the world or universe, from
kóorºos (kosmos) (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : Pertaining to the universe, or to
the laws through which its beautiful order is
maintained.
(2) Specially:
(a) Pertaining to this earth.
(b) Pertaining to the solar system of which
it constitutes a part.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Beautifully ordered
(2) Requiring for its development a great
space of time.
II. Astrom. : Rising or setting with the sun,
as opposed to acronycal.
* Cosmic speed:
Astron.: Speed like that of the planets,
meteors, or such other heavenly bodies.
(Ogilvie, ed. Ammandale.)
cös'-mic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. cosmical; -ly.]
Astrom. : With the sun ; not acronycally.
(Used of a star which rises or sets with the
sun.)
cös-mi'-i-dae, * cés'-mi-dae, s. pl. [Mod.
Lat. cosmia, and fem. pl. adj. suff, -idae.]
Entom. : A family of Moths, sub-section
Noctuina. The wings are of moderate size ;
the antennae generally simple ; the abdomen
smooth, slender in the male ; anterior wings
rather pointed at the tip; wings in repose
forming a very inclined roof; larva elongate,
bright coloured, rather flattened beneath ;
living between the united leaves of trees.
Genera, Cosmia and Tethea. Only eight British
species. (Stainton.)
[Gr. kóorºwos (kosmos) =
the world, and kpatéo (krated) = to rule, to
govern.) A prince of this world.
“You will not think, great cosmocrat . . .”
Southey : The Devil's Walk.
[Gr. Koorºoyévos (kos-
ye
mitogonos) = creating the World, and Eng., &c.
suff. -al.] Relating to cosmogony, relating to
the commencement of the World ; cosmogon-
ical.
cös-má-gān-ic, cós-mö-gön-ic—al, a.
[Gr. koop.oyóvos (kosmogomos) = creating the
world..] Relating to cosmogony (q.v.).
cös-mög-ăn-ist, s. [Ger. kosmogonist, from
Gr. koop.oyovia (kosmogonio).] [COSMOGONY.]
One who speculates on the origin of the world.
“. . . . . cosmogonists were not at all restricted in
building their systems to the agency of known causes.”
—Lyell. Princip. of Geol., ch. iii.
[Fr. cosmogonie; Sp. &
Port. cosmogomiſt, all from Gr. koo wo)ovia (k0S-
mogonia)=the creation or origin of the world :
kóoruos (kosmos) = order, the world
[CosMos], and yévos (gonos) = that which is
begotten, a child, . . . a begetting ; yūyvouat
(qignomai) = to be produced, to become ; root
yevo (genö) or Yev (gen), Sans, gén.] The origin
or creation of the world ; an investigation or
dissertation regarding it.
*I Cosmogony and geology, though having
certain relations to each other, are still dis-
tinct, cosmogony inquiring into the first origin
of things, and geology commencing at a period
when, that origin having taken place, succes-
sive events in the earth's history began to leave
behind them memorials from which their
character might be more or less clearly rea-
soned out. Various epochs may be traced in
its history.
(Gr. koopakós
(1) Ancient Cosmogony wºmmodified by the
Bible: The subject more or less occupied
speculative minds in most ancient countries,
and a work formally named Kooruoyovia
(kosmogonia) was published by a Greek poet
and philosopher, Parmenides, believed to
have written about 503 B.C. A prevalent
opinion among the most ancient theologians
—Egyptian, Hindoo, Greek, and Roman—was
that the world was created by the Supreme
Being. Warious philosophers, on the contrary,
whose attachment to the creed of their respec-
tive countries was but nominal, believed in the
eternity of the world. The acceptance of this
latter tenet did not necessarily exclude belief
in a Supreme Being. Thus Plato held at the
same time that there was a Supreme Intelli-
gence, and that matter was eternal. Though
not created by the Supreme Being, He operated
on it and fashioned it according to His will.
Successive creations and catastrophes of the
World were held to have occurred, and its
ultimate destruction or renovation by fire was
also expected.
(2) Jewish dē Christian Cosmogony : The doc-
trine of the eternity of matter disappeared
wherever the new phase of belief arose, for the
teaching of the Old Testament was precise :
“In the beginning God created the heavens
and the earth " (Gen. i. 1). See also the whole
of Gen. i., with Exod. xx. 11.
(3) Jewish & Christian Cosmogony blended
with independent speculation: While geology
was in its infancy, it gave its strength to cos-
mogonical inquiry, with the result of generat-
ing controversies which continued century
after century. They were terminated, not by
the settlement of the question in dispute, but
by the wise resolve of those engaged in it, or
at least of the higher minds among them, to
confine their inquiries, at least for a time, to
geological facts, and reconstruct, as far as it
was practicable, the past history of the globe,
before speculating as to its origin. Metaphy-
sicians like Kant took up the abandoned field,
but without notable result.
(4) Semi-scientific Cosmogony : Geologists
have shown some tendency to return to cos-
mological speculation, with the aid of the
vastly increased number of facts which the
investigations of the last half century have
accumulated. The revival of the nebular
hypothesis of La Place was a return to cosmo-
gonical speculation. [NEBULAR HYPOTHESIs.]
The efforts made by Sir William Thomson
(afterwards Lord Kelvin), Prof. Tait, and
others, to ascertain by a study of the sun what
fund of bygone time geologists can draw upon,
also fall within the province of cosmogony.

cös—mög —raph-Ér, s. [Gr. kookoypáðos(kos-
miographos [COSMOGRAPHIC], and Eng. Suff.
-er.] One who describes the broader features
of the world without descending to details ;
º * studies or writes on cosmography
G.V.).
“The cosmographers, which first discovered and de-
scribed the roundness of the earth.”—Robert Bacon :
Filum Labyrinth., § 7.
cös—mö–gráph-ic, có5-mö-gráph'-ic-
al, a. [Fr. cosmographique, from Gr. koawoypot-
qbos (kosmographos)= describing the world, and
Eng. suff. -ic, -ical.] Describing the world;
pertaining to cosmography.
cös—mö–gráph-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. cos-
mographical; -ly.] In a cosmographical man-
ner ; in a manner tending to describe the
world.
cös-mög-raph-y, s. [Fr. cosmographie, from
Gr. koaruoypadia (kosmographia) = a descrip-
tion of the world: kóoruos (kosmos) = order,
. . . the world or universe, and ypaqºm (graphé)
= delineation, description.] A description of
the system of the universe, or of this world,
without descending to details except as these
illustrate general principles. Thus a state-
ment as to the uniform angle or direction at
which the pole of the earth is slanted in every
part of its orbit ought to be stated under cos-
mography, since it is the essential fact on
which the alternation of the seasons depends;
but that Ceylon is an island at the southern
apex of the Indian peninsula is a mere detail
properly relegated to geography. . When,
again, the causes of the appearances described
under cosmography are investigated, the
science becomes Cosmology (q.v.). These dis-
tinctions have often been ignored by writers
on “cosmography,” whose works in some cases
have differed little from treatises on geography.
boil, běy; pååt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this;
sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -ièg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
1296
*cés'-mê-läbe, s. (Gr. Köopos (kosmos) = the
COSmolabe—cost
+ cös-mö– pö-lit-ic-al, a. [Gr. kóorºos part of Russia, and living in the south of that
world, and Aag (lab), the root of Aapºdiva,
(lambano) = to take.]
Astron.: An instrument for taking the
angles between the heavenly bodies and their
height. It was called also a Pantacosm, and
was nearly the same as the Astrolabe.
cög-mö1-a-try, S. (Gr. kóorºos (kosmos) =
the world, and Aarpeia (latreia)=(1) the state of
a hired workman, service, servitude, (2) divine
worship ; Aarpetſto (latrewó) = to work for hire
or pay; Adrpts (latris) = a workman for hire,
a hired servant.] The worship of the world.
In some cases it might rest on a foundation of
pantheistic belief.
cös-mö–1ög'-ic—al, a. [Eng, cosmolog(y);
-ical.] Relating to cosmology (q.v.).
cös-mö1-à-gist, s. [Eng. cosmolog(y); -ist.)
One who studies cosmology.
** ** -- * * Af
cög-mö1–ö-gy, s. [Fr. cosmologie; Gr. kóo-
Moxoyia (kosmologia) (Littré, not in Liddell &
Scott): kóoruos (kosmos) = the world, and
Aóyos (logos) = . . . a discourse.] The Science
which investigates the causes by which the
beautiful order of the universe, the solar
system, or the earth has been produced, as
distinct from Cosmography and Cosmogony
(q.v.). Sir Charles Lyell considers Cosmology
and Cosmogony identical, and they are at
least closely akin. If cosmology investigates
the secondary causes by which the present
order of the universe is maintained, and these,
as there is evidence to show, have been opera-
tive for at least an indefinite period during
the past, a study of these causes is to a cer-
tain extent a study of the manner in which the
genesis of the world took place.
“Cosmogony, Cosmology. Words synonymous in
meaning, applied to speculations fººting ºf first
origin or Inode of creation of the h . . .”—Lyell:
Princip. of Geol. ; Glossary.
cös-möm'-êt-ry, s. (Gr. Káquos (kosmos) =
the world, and uérpov (metrom) = a measure.]
The science which measures the world. But
as the world in the sense of the universe is
limitless, and therefore unmeasurable, it
must be the earth, the solar system, or the
known parts of the universe which alone can
be measured or estimated.
cös-mö-plas'—tic, * cas-mê-plas-tick,
a. [Gr. kóoruos (kosmos) = the world, and
Eng. plastic..] Pertaining to a plastic, sper-
matic, or formative principle alleged to be
operative in the universe ; or holding the
metaphysical or cosmological tenet that such
a principle was at work.
“The opinion of Seneca signifies little in this case,
he being no better than a cosmoplastick athiest, i.e.,
he made a certain plastick or spermatick nature,
devoid of all animality or conscious intellectuality,
to be the highest principle in the universe."—Hally-
well. Melampr. (1681), p. 84.
cöß-mö-pô1-i-tan, a. & s. (Gr. Káguos (kos-
mos) = the world ; troAirms (polités) = a
citizen ; and Eng. Suff. -am..] [CosMopolite.]
A. As adjective :
1. Feeling at home in any part of the world ;
free from any national prejudices; pertaining
to or resembling a cosmopolite.
2. Common to all the world ; not restricted
to any particular country or race ; universally
spread.
“The Cheiroptera are cosmopolitan."—Prof. Owen.
IB. As substantive :
1. A cosmopolite ; one who is at home in
any part of the world.
*2. A worldling ; one who cares for no
country but only for himself.
cös-mö-pô1'-i-tan-ism, s. [Eng, cosmo-
politan ; -ism..] The quality of being cosmo-
politan ; cosmopolitism.
“. . . some Englishmen, not wholly given over to
that vice of cosmopolitanism . ."—Times, Nov. 16,
1877.
cög-möp'-61—ite (Eng.), * cés-mö-po'-li-
tès (Gr.), s. (Gr. koruomoAirms (kosmopolités)
= a citizen of the world : kócruos (kosmos) =
the world, and troAirms (polités) = a citizen.]
A citizen of the world ; one who is cosmo-
politan in feelings and character, being free
from any national prejudices; one who is at
home in any part of the world.
“I came tumbling out into the world a pure cadet,
& true. cosmopolite : not born to land, lease, house or
office."—Howell. Letters, bk. i., § 6, lett. 60.
cöß—mö-rāmſ-îc., a.
cös'—mö-sphère, s.
cös-mö–thèt'-ic, a.
f co–so'-vé–reign (g silent), s.
cöss (1), s.
* coss (2), s.
* coss, v.t.
Cös-säck, s.
(kosmos) = the world, and Eng. political
(q.v.).] Pertaining to or of the nature of a
cosmopolite ; cosmopolitan.
. . . to meditate of the cosmopolitical gouernment
thereof."—Hackluyt. Wºoyages, i. 6.
f cis-möp'-à-lit-ism, s. [Eng, cosmopolit(e);
-ism..] The quality of being a cosmopolite ;
the character of a cosmopolite ; the state or
condition of a citizen of the world ; cosmopo-
litanism.
“Indulgent to human nature in general, and loving
it, but not with German cosmopolitism.”—Miss Edge-
worth : Patronage, ch. xiv. avies.)
cöß—mö-ra-ma, s. (Gr. kóguos (kosmos) =
the World, and opapua (horama) = that which
is seen, a view; 6paw (horað) = seen.] A
series or collection of views of various parts
of the world, laid horizontally upon a semi-
circular table, and reflected by diagonal
inirrors to the lenses at which the eye of the
spectator is successively applied. The pic-
tures are illuminated by hidden lamps.
“The temples and saloons, and cosmoramas . . ."—
Dickens. Sketches by Boz; Valuzhall.
[Eng., Mod. Gr., &c.
cºsmoram(a), and Eng. Suff. -ic.] Pertaining or
relating to a cosmorama (q.v.).
cös-mês, s. [Gr. = (1) Order, (2) an ornament,
(3) a ruler, (4) the world or universe from its
perfect order and arrangement, as opposed to
chaos. Probably from kopiča) (komeå) = to
take care of, to attend to..] .
1. Ancient Phil. : The term kóapios (kosmos)
in the fourth sense [Etym.] appears first in
the philosophy of Pythagoras. His followers
Philolaos, Callicratidas, and others adopted
the word, as did the philosophic poets Xeno-
phanes, Parmenides, and Jmpedocles. From
them it passed to the natural philosophers,
with whom it became a current word. The
Stoics used it for the anima mundi or soul of
the world. With regard to extent it had
several senses: (1) the earth, (2) the firma-
ment, (3) the region in which the stars are
fixed or apparently move ; in the Alexandrian
Greek, the known world. (Liddell & Scott.)
2. Modern Science : The universe, or as much
of it as may be known by man. It is a sub-
lime word, and useful when one competent
for the task—if any man really is competent—
attempts to sum up what is known, not of the
earth merely, but of the solar system and the
limitless expanse in which are the fixed stars.
Thus a celebrated book in which the great
naturalist Alexander von Humboldt in his
old age massed together his stores of know-
ledge of nature, was called “Humboldt's
Cosmos.”
[Gr. Kóo wog (kosmos) =
. . . the world, and ordaipa (sphaira) = a ball.]
Astronomical Instrument : An instrument for
representing, though of necessity very imper-
fectly, the relative position of this earth with
regard to the stellar “firmament.” For the
earth stands a terrestrial globe, for the stellar
“vault" a hollow glass sphere, within which
the before-mentioned globe is placed. But
the firmament or vault is an infinite expanse
between which and the diminutive earth there
is absolute incommensurability.
[Gr. kooploéérms (kosmo-
thetēs) = regulator of the world : kóopios (kos-
mos) = . . . the world ; 9erijs (thetēs) = one
who places ; riémut (tithemi) = to place ; and
Eng. suff: -ic.]
Metaph. (Of persons) : Believing in the
existence of matter, but at the same time
denying that the external world has any
existence except in our own mental concep-
tion. (Sir Wm. Hamilton.)
[Pref. co =
com, and Eng. sovereign (q.v.).] A joint
sovereign ; one reigning jointly with another;
a king or queen consort.
“Sophia . . . was joined with them as regent, under
the title of co-sovereign."—Browgham.
[COs, J
[Ital. cosa = a thing.] Only used
in the phrase rule of coss, an old term for
algebra. (Digby.) [CossIC.]
[COSE, COISS.]
[Russ. kosak ; Turk. kazák = a
robber.) One of a race of people now forming
empire, about the river Don, &c. They form
an important element in the Russian army,
being used as light cavalry on account of their
exceeding skill in horsemanship.
cós'—sas, s, pl. [Native East Indian word.)
Fabric: A kind of plain Indian muslin.
cös'—seine, s.
suff. -ime.]
Chem. ; An organic base said to exist in
kousso, the remedy for tapeworm.
* cºs-sét, s. & a. [Perhaps from Ital casiccio,
Cassiccio = a tame lamb bred up by hand in
a house, from casa = a cottage. (Florio.)]
[COSH.]
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A lamb brought up by hand; a pet
lamb.
“I shall give thee yom cosset for thy payne."
Spenser . Shepheards Calerider; Nov.
2. Fig. : A pet of any kind ; a spoilt child.
“I am for the cosset, his charge.”—Ben Jonson :
Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
B. As adj. : Brought up by hand; petted.
“The cosset lamb is learned to butt.”—Breton:
Fantastickes. (Davies.)
cös'—sét, v.t. [CossET, s.]
pamper, to fondle, to pet.
" I have been cosseting this little beast up.”—H.
Kingsley. G. Hamlyn, ch. xxvi. (Davies.)
* cosshe, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A cottage, a
little house, a cot.
"Coote, lytylle howse (cosh K., cosche H., cosshe P.)."
—Prompt. Parv.
[Abyssinian, &c. kousso, and
To nurse, to
* cis-sic, 'cès-sic-al, a. (Eng. coss (2), s.;
-ic, -ical.] Pertaining to or of the nature of
algebra ; algebraical.
“The art of numbers cossical.”—Digby.
* cos-sing, s. (CoSE.] Bargaining, exchange,
traffic.
* coss-nēnt, * cos—ment, a. & s.
doubtful.]
I. As adj. : Without food or wages.
“I dinna—wish you to work cosment wark, that is,
without meat or wage.”—Sir A. Wylie, ii. 169.
II. As subst. : Work for which wages are
paid with victuals. (Scotch.)
cös—so-nās, s. [From Lat. cossus (q.v.). Cf.
Fr. Cossom ; Sp. gusamo = a worm.]
Entom. : A genus of beetles, family Curcu-
lionidae or Weevils. They have short somewhat
thick elytra, with a large oval club, a rather
long rostrum, thickened at the apex, and
elongate elytra. Sharp enumerates only one
British species, Cossomus linearis. It is about
a quarter of an inch long, and is black or
brown in colour, with punctate striate elytra.
It is found in Boleti and trees. At least six-
teen foreign species are known.
cös'—siis, s. [Lat. = a kind of larva, found
under the bark of trees, supposed by some to
be that of the stag-beetle, Lucanvus cervus.
This is not the modern genus Cossus.)
Entom. : A genus of Nocturnal Lepidoptera,
family Hepialidae or Ghost-moths. They have
long slender half serrate antennae, a small
head, and the upper Wings longer than the
lower ones. The larvae feed on wood, the
pupa is enclosed in a cocoon. Cossus ligmi-
perda is the Goat-moth, so called because its
larvae emit a disagreeable smell, as the goat
does. It is a large moth, the expansion oft its
wings being about 3 in. to 33 in.; the upper
pair grey mottled with white, and having
moreover black bands; the lower ones
brownish ash ; the body brownish grey, with
silvery lines. The ground colour of the larva
is yellow ; it is pink above, with the head and
the first segment of the body black. It takes
three years to come to maturity. It feeds on
old pollard willow-trees, as well as on the
poplar, the oak, and the aspen.
cös'—syph—iis, s. (Gr. Kóravdos (kossuphos)
= (1) a singing-bird, like our blackbird, (2) a
sea-fish, (3) a breed of poultry.]
Entom. : A genus of Beetles, section Hetero-
mera, sub-section Taxicornes. The sides of
the thorax and elytra are flattened. They
occur in the south of Europe and north of
Africa. None are British.
* cost (1), * cooste, s.
costa, from Lat. costus.]
[Etym.
[Sp., Port., & Ital.
fite, fūt, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
er, wēre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw.
cost—costipulator
1297
Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : Tanacetum Balsamita.
(CoSTMARY. See also ALE-cost and COAST.]
“Cooste herbe. Costus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* T English cost:
Among the Anglo-Saxons: Tanacetum vulgare.
(Britten & Holland.)
cost (2), * coste (1), * coust, 3. [O. Fr. cost,
coust; Ger., Dut., Sw., & Dan. kost; Sp. Costo,
costa ; Ital. costo; O. H. Ger. chosta.] [COST, v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. The price, value, or amount paid or
charged for any commodity bought or taken
in barter.
“In the cost of wheat there has been very little
change."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii.
2. Expense, charge ; money expended on the
carrying out of anything.
“He schal hau a soper at your alther cost."
Chaucer: C. T., 801.
* 3. Value, worth.
“Hueran Inezet ofte grat cost."—Ayenbite of Inwyt,
p. 176.
4. The sustenance given to a servant, as
distinct from money ; as, I got so much
money in wages, besides my cost. (Scotch.)
II. Figuratively :
1. The penalty paid for any act committed,
or any duty omitted.
2. Loss, detriment, injury, pain, or trouble.
£3. “I know thy trains
Though dearly to my cost, thy §. and toyls."
Milton : Samson Agonistes.
* 3. Luxury, sumptuousness, great expense.
“Let foreign princes vainly boast
The rude effects of pride, and cost.”
IB. Law : t
1. (Generally in plural): The amount of
charges incurred by the gainer in a suit, and
awarded against and to be paid by the party
losing.
2. Scots Law : Duty payable in kind, as dis-
tinguished from that paid in money.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between cost,
expense, price, and charge : “The cost is what
a thing costs or occasions to be laid out ; the
expense is that which is actually laid out; the
price is that which a thing may fetch or cause to
be laid out; the charge is that which is required
to be laid out. As a cost commonly comprehends
an expense, the terms are on various occasions
used indifferently for each other : we speak of
counting the cost or counting the expense of
doing anything; at a great cost or at a great
expense: on the other hand, of venturing to do
a thing to one's cost, of growing wise at other
people's expense. . The cost and the price have
respect to the thing and its supposed value:
the expense and the charge depend on the option
of the persons. The cost of a thing must pre-
cede the price, and the expense must succeed
the charge; we can never set a price on any-
thing until we have ascertained what it has
cost us ; nor can we know or defray the expense
until the charge be made. There may, how-
ever, frequently be a price where there is no
cost, and vice versé there may also be an ex-
pense where there is no charge ; but there can-
not be a charge without an expense. Costs in a
suit often exceed in value and amount the thing
contended for : the price of things depends on
their relative value in the eyes of others : what
costs nothing sometimes fetches a high price ;
and other things cannot obtain a price equal
to the first cost. Expenses vary with modes of
living and men's desires; whoever wants much,
or wants that which is not easily obtained,
will have many expenses to defray; when the
charges are exorbitant the expenses must neces-
sarily bear a proportion. Between the epithets
costly and expensive there is the same distinc-
tion. Whatever is costly is naturally expensive
but not vice versá.” (Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
cost-book, s. & a.
A. As substantive *
Mining : A book in which a number of
adventurers who have obtained, for a stipulated
payment in ore or in money, the right to work
a lode or mine enter their names, the shares
which each of their number has in the adven-
ture, and the proceedings which take place at
their several meetings.
B. As adj. : Possessing or using such a
book.
*I Cost-book mining company: A mining
company registered on such a model or scheme.
cost-free, a.
Walley".
Free of cost or charge.
* cost (4), * coste (3), s.
Cost, * costen, v.t. & i.
cös'—ta (pl., costae), 8.
f cost-sheet, s. A table or statement
showing the cost or expenditure on any under-
taking.
cost (3), * coste (2), s. [O. Fr. coste; Lat.
costa.] [CoAST.]
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. A rib or side.
“Betwixt the costs of a ship."—Ben Jonson : Staple
of News.
2. A country, a region, a district.
“Alle the costes aboute."—P. Plowman, 1,053.
3. A coast or shore.
“By the cost of the feyer see.”
Torrent of Portugal, 121.
II. Her. : An ordinary which contains a
fourth part of the bend, when only one is
borne ; when borne by couples it is called
cottise (q.v.).
[A.S. cost = a manner,
a means; O. Icel. kostr; O. H. Ger. chost, kost.]
1. A contrivance, a plan.
“Nis ther cost nan other.”—Layamon, ii. 151.
2. A trick.
“He haueth thes deofles costes."
O. Eng. Homilies, p. 29.
[O. Fr. coster, couster;
Fr. coilter; Ger. & Dut. kosten; Dan. koste;
Sw. kosta ; Ital. costare, from Lat. consto a to
stand together, to cost.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To stand at ; to require to be paid, ex-
pended, or laid out for.
“. . . neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the
Lord my God of that which doth cost me nothing."—
2 Sam. xxiv. 24.
*2. To be at a cost or charge for; to pay for.
“Coste in hem that thei schaue her heedis."—
Wycliffe. Acts xxi. 24.
II. Figuratively :
1. To require or demand an expenditure of,
as of time, trouble, &c.
“And this slight discontent, men say,
Cost blood upon another day."
Scott : The Lay of the Last Aſinstrel, iv. 28.
2. To be the cause of, to give rise to.
“. . . will require the art of a writer, and cost him
many a pang."—Dryden.
B. Intrans. : To be bought for ; to be had
at a price.
*] To cost dear: To require or cause the out-
lay or expenditure of a large amount, whether
of money, time, trouble, or pain.
[Lat. = a rib.]
1. Aimatomy :
(1) Human (Generally in plural): The ribs.
In man they number twelve on each side.
[RIB.]
*|| Costa of the Scapula, i.e., of the Shoulder-
blade: Three borders to the scapula, (1) the
superior, (2) the external, axillary, or inferior,
and (3) the internal or posterior border.
(Quain.) *
(2) Comparative:
(a) Of Vertebrates: The ribs.
(b) Of Crinoids: The rows of plates which
succeed the inferior or basal portion of the
Cup.
(3) Of corals: The vertical ridges on the
outer surface of the theca ; they mark the
position of the septa within. (Nicholsom.)
2. Bot. : The midrib of a leaf.
cost'—age, * coust—age, * kost-age, s.
[O. Fr. costage ; Low Lat. costagium, from
Lat. consto - to cost.] Expense, charge, cost.
“A man may goon with lytel costage, and schortte
tyme."—Aſaundeville, p. 125.
cös'—tal, a. [Lat. cost(a); Eng. suff, -al.]
Amat. : Pertaining to or connected with the
costae or ribs.
*I (1) Costal cartilages: The cartilages which
unite the ribs to the sternum.
(2) Costal ribs : Developed ribs in the
chelonia.
* cost'—ard, s. [Etym. doubtful. Dr. Murray
suggests O. Fr. coste = a rib, and Eng. suff.
-ard, supporting his opinion by quotations
showing that the costard was an apple with
prominent ribs or ridges.]
1. Lit. : An apple of a large size.
“Costard, appulle. Quiriarium."—Prompt. Parr,
2. Fig. : A head.
“Take him over the costard with the hilts of thy
ord. . . . "-Shakesp.: Richard III., i. 4.
* costard-boy, f coster-boy, s. A
young costermonger.
“. . . laying down the law to a group of coster-boys."
—C. Kingsley: Two Pears Ago, ch. xxiv.
* costard–mongar, * costard-mon-
ger, * costerd-monger, s. (CostER-
MONGER.]
cös'—tate, t cæs'-tá-tád, a.
Bot. : Having a midrib.
cös—tā'—to, in compos. [Lat. =costatus.) Costate.
Costato-venose, a.
Bot. : Having the parallel side-veills of a
feather-veined leaf much stouter than those
which intervene.
cös–tean', v.i. [Corn. cothas = to find, and
steam = tin. (Jago.)]
Mining : To seek for metallic lodes by sink-
ing small pits.
costeam-pit, 8.
Mining : A shallow pit sunk into the solid
rock in order to trace or find out tin by cos-
teaning. (Ogilvie.) -
cös-téanſ-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [COSTEAN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Mining : The system or process of º:
for lodes by sinking small pits into the solid
rock. Cross-galleries are driven from one pit
to another so as to intersect any veins between
the two. The system is confined to parts of
Cornwall.
[Lat. costatus.)
* costeie, v.i. [COAST.]
* coste'-lèt, * coste-lett, s.
lette.] A cutlet. [CUTLET.]
“He could . . . . broil costeletts or roast an egg.”—
North : Life of Lord Guilford, ii. 270. (Davies.)
cöst-ê1'-lāte, a. [As if from a Lat. costella,
dimin. of costa = a rib.]
Bot. : Finely ribbed or costate.
*cést'—er (1), s. [Low Lat. costura, the same as
cultura, from cultus, pa. par. of colo = to
cultivate.] A piece of arable land. (Scotch.)
“Item, ane coster of land with the pertinentis, in
the territorie off Stanypethe."—Acts Ja. WI., 1621 (ed.
1814), p. 646. -
cös'—tér (2), s. Abbreviation for costermonger
(q.v.)
[O. Fr. coste-
* cos—terd (1), S. [COSTARD.]
* cos—terd (2), * cos—tere, s. [Low Lat.]
A curtain, a hanging.
“Coostre (costere, H.) of an halle. Subauleum."—
Prompt. Parv.
cöst-êr-móñ—gér, * costard–monger,
* costerd—monger, S. & O. [Eng. Costard,
costerd = an apple, and monger (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A seller of or dealer in apples and
other fruit.
“Costardmongar, fruyctier.”—Palsgrave.
2. A hawker selling or dealing in any kind
of vegetables, fruit, &c.
“. . . he'll rail like a rude costermonger.”
Beaum. & Fletcher: The Scornful Lady, iv. 1.
* B. As adj. : Mean, petty, mercenary.
“. . . these costermonger times . . ."—Shakesp.:
2 Henry IV., i. 2.
* cost–3–voiás, a. [O. Fr. costeous.] Costly,
expensive, sumptuous.
“In the costeuous toumbe of his fadirs."—Wycliffe :
2 Paralip., xxxv. 24.
* cost-fúl, * costvolle, a.
ful(l).]
1. Costly, dear, expensive.
“Mid uayre robes and costuolle.”—Agenbite, p. 229.
2. Dangerous, trying, anxious.
“Longe weige and costful he thor fond."
Genesis & Exodus, 8,878.
* cost'-i-ly, a.
[CostLY.]
* cost-i-ois, a.
co-stip-u-la-tor, s.
Eng., &c. stipulator.]
Law : One who promises conjointly with
another.
[Eng. cost, and
[CosTUous.]
[Lat., &c. co, and Lat.,
boil, běy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
42
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1298 costive—cotangent
ečs'-tive, a. [O. Fr. costevé, from Lat. Consti- *iliesº lº; us nont into costnunga. . . ."-old Eng. | * costſ—u—oiás, * costyous, * costyouse, a.
patus, pa. par. of constipo = to constipate
(q.v.).]
I. Literally:
1. Constipated; bound in the body; having
the excrements obstructed, or the motions of
the bowels too slow. *
2. Causing constipation or costiveness;
ding. “Egges roasted hard be costive.”
J}rant : Horace, bk. ii., sat. 4.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Close, tightly united, impermeable.
“Clay in dry seasons is costive, . . .”—Mortimer:
Jºhtsbandry.
2. Reserved, close, reticent ; not free in
speech or manners.
“He that courts others' ears may use designs,
Be coy and costive.” Brome : Epistles.
3. Not ready or quick of thought; slow,
C
“Sometimes to costève brains
A couplet costs exceeding pains."
Lloyd. On Rhyme.
f cös'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. costive; -ly.] In a
costive manner; with costiveness.
oës'—tive-nēss, * costifnes, s. [Eng, cos-
tive; -mess.]
I. Lit. : The quality or state of being cos-
tive or constipated ; constipation; an obstruc-
tion or morbid slowness in evacuation from
the bowels.
“Costăveness has ill effects, and is hard to be dealt
with by physick; Pºg medicines rather increasing
than removing the evil.”—Locke : On Education.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Slowness or want of readiness of expres-
sion.
“The same costiveness in publick elocution . . ."—
Wakefield.
2. Reserve; stiffness or coldness of manner.
oost'-lèss, a. [Eng. cost; -less.] Free of cost
or expense ; costing nothing.
“. . . all sorts of costless piety . .
Rern. 31.
* cost-lev, * coste—lewe,
a. [COSTLY.]
1. Costly, expensive, dear.
“Ther is also costlewe furring in her gownes.”
Chawcer. Parson's Tale, p. 296.
2. Luxurious, spending much money.
“They . . . beeth more costlewe in mete and in
drynke.”—Trevisa, ii. 167.
cost-li-nēss, * cost-li-nēsse, s. [Eng.
costly ; -mess.] *
1. The quality of being costly, expensive,
or dear.
“Nor have the frugaller sons of fortune any reason
to object the costliness . . .”—Glanmille : Scepsis.
* 2. Extravagance, wastefulness, lavishness
in spending money.
“Some law would bee made . . . to bridle and mea-
sure women's costlinesse.”— Wives. Instruction of a
Christian Woman, T. 8.
Cost'—ly, a. & adv. [Eng. cost; -ly.]
A. As adjective:
1. Expensive, dear, of a high price or value,
sumptuous.
“The rooms with costly tapestry were hung,
Where was inwoven many a gentle tale.”
Thomson : Castle .#Indolence, i. 86.
2. Involving heavy expenses.
“. . . . the costly and useless settlement of Tangier
• . .”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
* 3. Richly adorned, gorgeous, brilliant.
“To show how costly summer was at hand.”
Shakesp. . Merch. of Venice, ii. 9.
18. As adv. : In a costly or expensive man-
ner; at great expense, gorgeously, sumptu-
ously.
“Painting thy outward walls so costly gay?"
Shakesp. : Sonrmets, czlvi. 4.
* For the difference between costly and
valuable, see VALUABLE.
* Obvious compound : Costly-made (Tenny-
son).
cºst-ma-ry, s. [Lat. costus (q.v.), costum,
and Eng., &c. Mary, referring to the Wirgin
Mary.]
Ord. Lang. & Bot. : Pyrethrum Tanacetum,
sometimes called Balsamita vulgaris.
* Cost-men, v.t. [A.S. costmian..] To cost.
“Ase Inocke costmede the on ase the other.”
Ayembite, p. 145.
*oost-niāg, * cost–ninge, s. [A.S. costnung.]
1. Temptation.
.”—Barrow...'
* cost-lewe,
2. Cost, expense.
“Time and costningge uor to lyerni.”
Ayenbite, p. 151.
cös'—to, in compos. ... [From Lat. costa = a rib,
pl. costae = ribs.) Pertaining to a rib.
“The articulations of the ribs may be divided into
three sets, costo-central, costo-transverse, and costo-
sternal.”—Qwain : Amat. (8th ed.), i. 140.
costo-central, a. Pertaining to the
centre of the end of a rib.
"I Costo-central articulation :
Amat. : An articulation which in general
unites the head of a rib with the bodies of
two vertebrae by two distinct synovial joints.
(Quain.)
costo-clavicular, a. Pertaining to the
ribs and to the clavicle or collar-bone.
*I Costo-clavicular ligament :
Amat. : A ligament attached by one end to
the cartilage of the first rib, near its sternal
extremity, and by the other to the clavicle.
It is called also the rhomboid ligament.
(Quain.)
costo-coracoid, a. Pertaining to the
coracoid process and to the ribs.
*I (1) Costo-coracoid membrane :
Amat. : A membrane extending from the
coracoid process to the claviele, and giving
firm attachment to the subclavius muscle.
(2) Costo-coracoid ligament :
Amat. : The strong lower margin of the
costo-coracoid membrane.
costo-scapular, a.
Amat. : Pertaining to the ribs and to the
shoulder-blade.
*I Costo-scapular muscles:
Amat. : Two muscles Connected with the
ribs and the shoulder-blades.
costo-sternal, a.
A mat. : Pertaining to the ribs and to the
sternum or breast-bone. There are costo-
sternal articulations.
costo-transverse, a.
Amat. : Connected transversely with the
ribs. There is a costo-transverse articulation.
costo—xiphoid, a. [Xiphoid is from Gr.
{{pos (ciphos) = a sword, and eiðos (eidos) =
form.]
Amat. : Connected with the ribs, and bear-
ing some resemblance in shape to a sword.
There are costo-xiphoid ligaments.
cós'—trel, * costred, * costrell, * cos—
trelle, * costril, S. [Wel. costrel ; Low
Lat. costrellus.) A vessel made of leather,
wood, or earthenware, and used by labourers
during harvest-time to contain their drink.
“An earthen vessel called a costrel, . . .”— Forkshire
Philosophical Society. (Descriptive Account of the An-
tiquities.)
costs, S. pl. [COST (2), 8. B. l.]
cos'-tume (1), s. [Fr. costume, from Ital cos-
tume, from Low Lat. costuma, a contracted
form of consuetudiment, acc. of consuetudo =
custom. Costume and custom are thus doublets.]
[CUSTOM, S.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The customary style of dress
of a particular nation, class, or rank.
“. . . . his usual practice of departing from national
costume.”—Dowce : Illustr. of Shakesp., ii. 270.
* 2. Art & Literat. : The style in which per-
sons are represented as regards dress and other
accessories, and agreement and suitability to
particular classes, periods, places, and cus-
toms.
“Sergius Paulus wears a crown of laurel : this is
ardly reconcileable to strict propriety, and the costume
of which Raffaele was ill general a good observer.”—Sir
J. Reynolds. Disc. No. 12.
* cos'—time (2), s. (CUSTOM.]
t cés' – tumed, a. [Eng. costum(e); -ed.]
Wearing a particular costume ; dressed, ar-
rayed.
“They were all costumed in black.”-0. Bronte. Jane
Eyre, §. xvii.
cös-tūm-èr, s. [Eng. costum(e); -er.) One
who prepares or provides costumes for
theatres, faney-balls, &c.
cös—tüm'—i-èr, s. [Fr.] A costumer.
[O. Fr. costeous.] Costly, expensive, sumptu-
OllS.
“Costuous. Sumptuosits."—Prompt. Parv.
cós'-tūs, s. [Lat. costum = an Oriental aro-
matic plant, Costus speciosus (Smith's Lat. Dict.);
Gr. ºcéorros (kostos), kóorov (kostom) = a root
used as spice, like pepper (Theophrastus)
(Liddell & Scott). (See def.] Sans. kuschtha;
Arab. kost, kust (from Sans.).]
1. Pharmacy :
(1) Anciently : The root of Aplotaxis, for-
merly called Aucklandia Costus.
(2) Now : The roots of an Arabian plant
Supposed to be allied to Cardopatum corym-
bosum. The namecostus in this sense is specially
used in shops on the Continent.
2. Bot. : A genus of endogens, order Zingi-
beraceae. The roots are tuberous, the leaves
more or less fleshy, the flowers in spikes with
conspicuous bracts; the calyx is tubular and
3-cleft, the tube of the corolla funnel-shaped,
the filaments petaloid. It contains various
plants of much beauty, growing in the tropics,
but which have been introduced into this
country as stove plants. The roots of Costus
Speciosus are used in India and elsewhere as a
preserve.
* costyous, a. [CoSTUoUs.)
* co-silf-fér-ér, s. . [Pref. co = com, and Eng.
sufferer (q.v.).] A fellow-sufferer.
“Should as costºfferers couniiserate.”
Wycherly . Prot. to Love in a Wood.
* co-su-preme', s. LPref. co = con, and Eng.
supreme (q.v.).] One who is supreme jointly
with another ; a sharer in supremacy.
“To the phoenix and the dove,
Co-supremes and stars of love.”
Shakesp. : The Passionate Pilgrim. (Jerses among
the additional Poems to Chester's Love's Martyr, 1601.)
co–sure'—ty (sure as shiir), s. [Pref. co =
com, and Eng. Surety (q.v.). One who is
surety jointly with another ; a joint surety.
co-sy, co-sie, a. [COSEY.j Warlu and colu-
fortable ; silug.
“. . . ; their old sluttish proverb “The clartier the
cosier.’”—Scott. Antiquary, ch. xxvi.
cót (1), * cote (1), * cott (1), s. [A.S. cot,
cote; Icel. & Dut. kot ; M. H. Ger. kote ; Low
Lat. Cota.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A little house, a cottage, a hut.
“Within some pious pastor's humble cot."
owper. T'irocinium.
2. A sheep-fold. [COTE (1), s.]
“Ovile, schepp-cott.”— Wright's Vocab., p. 287.
3. A crib or small bed for a child to sleepin.
4. A bedstead.
5. A leathern cover or stall for a sore finger.
* II. Fig. : Applied to the body as the house
of the soul.
“In the little house or cote of the body."— Verstegan:
Restit., ch. viii.
B. Teehnically :
1. Nawt. : A hammock.
2. Philol. : As a termination of the names of
places it signifies a small house or place.
* cost (2), * cote (2), s.
* cét (3), * cott (2), 8.
Cotguean (q.v.).]
* cit (4), s. [A contract. form of Cosset (q.v.).]
* cét (5), * cott (3), s. [Ir. cot; Wel. cwt.) A
small roughly-made boat, a cock-boat; a dug-
out.
“They call, in Ireland, cots, things like boats, but
very unshapely, being nothing but square pieces of
timber made hollow."—G. Boaº.e.' A'at. Hist. af Ire-
land, p. 64.
cót (6), s. [Etym. doubtful; perhaps a con-
tracted form of cotton (q.v.).] A sort of refuse
wool.
* cost, v.i. [Cot (1), s.) To live or cohabit with
one. (Scotch.)
co-tán'—gent, s. [Co = a contraction of Eng.
complement ; and tangent.]
Geom. (Of a given arc or angle) : The tangent
of the complement of that arc orangle. Let A B C
be a quadrant divided into the two arcs A B
and B C, the former measuring the angle A D B,
the latter measuring the angle B D C ; then A F
[COAT, 8.]
[A contract. form of
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, thére; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
er, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = i, qu = lºw,
cotarnamic—cotoneaster
1299
is the cotangent of the are B c and the angle
a D c, for it is the tangent of their complements
C Aº’
Tø
AD A.
COTANGENT.
A B and A D B. Similarly C E is the cotangent
of A B and A D B, for it is the tangent of their
complements B C and B D G.
co-tar-nāmſ-îc, a. [CotARNINE.]
cotarinamic acid, 8.
Chen. : C11H13NO4. An acid formed by the
action of aqueous hydrochloric acid on Cotar-
nine, at a temperature of 140°, (Watts: Dict.
Chem.)
co—tar'—nic, a. [Transposition of the letters
of Eng. marcotic.]
Chem. : A word occurring only in the Sub-
joined compound.
cotarnic acid, 8.
Chen. : An acid, C11 H12O5, formed along
with nitrate of methylamine by the action of
nitric acid on Cotarnine. (Watts : Dict. Chem.)
co—tar'-nine, s. [Transposition of the letters
of Eng., &c., narcotine (q.v.).]
Chem. : C19H13NO3. An organic base found
in opium. It is a yellow crystalline, bitter,
very soluble, slightly alkaline substance. It
forms a salt with HCl. Cotarnine, gently
heated with very dilute nitric acid, is converted
into methylamine nitrate, and a bibasic acid,
Cotarmic acid, C11H12O5.
cöte (1), s. (CoT (1), s.]
1. A cottage, a cot.
2. A sheepfold.
“By this river-side, in the meadows, there were cotes
and folds for sheep, . . ->
."—Bunyan. P. P., pt. ii.
3. Used largely in compounds in the sense
of a fold, a house, a hut, a retreat or resting-
place, as in the following examples:–
“Porcuria, swyn-cote.”—Wright's Vocab., p. 204.
“Gallinarium, hen-cote.”—Ibid. Dove-cote, &c.
4. A place where salt is made.
“A Salte cote: salina, est locus ubi fit sal."—Cathol.
Anglicum?.
• cote (2), s.
* cote – armur,
[CoAT-ARMOUR.]
** Cote armºttºre.
* cote (3), s. [Coot.]
“Cote, mergus."—Wright's Wol. of Vocab., p. 189.
* cote (4), s. [QUoTA.] A rate.
* cote (1), v.t. [COAT, v.]
* cote (2), v.t. [QUoTE.] To quote or cite.
“The text is throughout coted in the margin.”—
Udal, Pref.
* cote §). w.t. [Fr. cotoyer = to pass by the
side of..] To pass by.
[CoAT, s.]
* cote - armure, s.
Baltheus."—Prompt. Parv.
“. . . we coted them on the way . . .”—Shakesp. :
Hamlet, ii. 2,
* cot'-ed (1), pa. par. or a.
* cot–ed (2), pa. par. or a.
* cote'—lar, * cotelere, 8.
A cutler.
“Cote:ere. Cultellarius.”—Prompt. Parv.
*co-têm-pô-ran, s. [Lat. contemporaneus.]
A contemporary.
“Some of the cotemporans . . . will suffer their
labours to come forth."—North : Examen, p. 187.
co-têm-pô-rā-né—ois, a. [Pref. co = con,
and Eng. temporaneous (q.v.).] Liviºng or
existing at the same time;
IlêOllS.
[CoATED.]
[QUOTED.]
[O. Fr. cowtelier.]
contempora-
º
co-tém-pô-rā’-nē-oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. co-
temporaneous ; -ly.] At the same time with
another ; contemporaneously.
co-têm'-pô-ra-ry, a. &_s.
and Eng, temporary (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Existing at the same time;
Contegmporary.
. . . to a rational man, cotemporary with the first
voucher, . . .”—Locke.
B. As subst: ; One who lives at the same
time with another; a contemporary.
“We now find so much artifice amongst those our
cotemporaries, Aſſist. R. S., p. 81.
[Pref. co = com,
$ tº
. . ."—Sprat :
* For the difference between cotemporary
and coeval, see CoEvaL.
f co—tén-ant, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
tenant (q.v.).] A tenant in common with
another or others ; a joint tenant.
* cit-er—al, s. [A dimin. from cotter (q.v.).]
[COTTEREL.] An elastic piece of thin split
iron put through a bolt to prevent it from
losing hold, as the end opens after passing
through the orifice.
coterel, s. [O. Fr. couterelle.] A Kentish
name for a tumulus (q.v.). (Defoe: Tour, i. 153.)
có'-têr-ie, s. [Fr., from O. Fr. coterie, cotterie,
from Low Lat. coteria = a tenure of land by
cottars who clubbed together; cota = a cot.]
A set or circle of friends who associate and
meet together for social and friendly inter-
course; a clique. (Lovibond : On a Very Fine
Lady.) -
f co-têr-ie-ism, s. [Eng. coterie ; -ism.) A
habit or tendency to form coteries or cliques.
(See example under CLIQUEIsM.)
Pref. co = com, and
ordering, touching,
co-têrm'-in-oiás, a.
Eng. terminous (q.v.).]
conterminous.
cöt-gåre, s. [Eng. cot (6) = refuse wool, and
Prov, Eng. gare = accoutrements.] [GARE.]
Refuse wool. (Goodrich & Porter, &c.)
* Goth, * cothe, s. [A.S. cith, Cotha, cother.]
A swoon, a faint.
cothie, a. ICOSY.]
cothiely, adv. [CoSILY.]
co'-thèn, s. (Gr. kū8wov (köthón), the name
given to the inner harbour at Corinth.] A
quay, dock, or wharf.
f co’—thirn, s. (Lat.cothurnus.] The same as
CoTHURNUs (q.v.). (E. B. Browning : Wine of
Cyprus.)
* co-thirn'-àte, * co-thirn—fit—#d, a.
[Lat. cothurmatus = (1) wearing buskins ; (2)
tragic ; cothurmws = a buskin.]
1. Lit. : Wearing buskins.
2. Fig. : Tragic, solemn.
*Desist, O blest man, thy cothurnate stile,
And from these forc'd iambicks fall awhile."
Heywood: Hier. of Angels, p. 848.
s. [Lat., from Gr. Kö9opvos
co-thirn'-iis,
(kothornos).]
Roman & Greek Drama : A boot or buskin
worn by the actors in tragedies. It reached
COTHURNUS
half way up the leg, and sometimes almost to
the knees, and had a very thick sole for the
purpose of increasing the apparent stature of
the performer. The actors in comedies wore
a thin slipper called soccus, and hence cothur-
nus and soccus were employed figuratively to
denote tragedy and comedy respectively. In
English the word “sock” has been occasionally
used to signify comedy. [SOCK.]
* co–tic'—u—lār, a. [Lat. coticula, dimin. of
cos (genit. cotis)= a whetstone.J. Pertaining
to a whetstone; of the nature of or suitable
for a whetstone.
co-ti'-dal, a. [Lat., Eng., &c. co = together,
the same, and Eng. tidal.] Having the tides
at the same moment of time.
*|| Cotidal lines:
Physical Geog., &c. : Imaginary lines marked
on the surface of the globe, indicating where
#. tides are in the same state at the same
IIIle.
* co-ti'-di-an, co-ti'-di-en, a. & S. . [O.
Fr., Sp., Ital, cotidiano, quotidiano, from
Lat. quotidianus, cotidianus = daily.] [QUO-
T1DIAN.]
A. As adj. : Occurring or recurring daily;
especially applied to a fever the paroxysms
of which recur every day.
“To hele the feuere cotidian.”—Boke of Quinte Es-
sence, p. 21.
B. As subst. : Anything which occurs or
recurs daily; especially a fever the paroxysms
of which recur every day.
“Cotidiem me quartayne, it is nat so ful of payme."
Rom. of Rose, 2,401.
co-til—lon (lon as yon), co-til-li-án, s.
[FT. = a petticoat, dimin. of cotte = a coat, a
frock.]
1. A woollen fabric in black and white for
ladies’ skirts.
2. A kind of dance in which eight per-
formers take part ; also an elaborate French
dance consisting of a number of figures.
“. . . the poet of the ‘Excursion sprawled upon the
ice like a cow dancing a cotillon."—De Quincey Works
(ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 77.
3. The tune for such dance.
có—tín’—ga, s. [A Brazilian word (?).]
Ornith. : A genus of Ampelidae (Chatterers).
They have beautiful plumage. They are
found in South America.
cotise, s. [Corrise.]
cöt'-land, s. (Eng. cot (1), S., and land.) A
piece of land allotted or belonging to a cot-
tage.
cöt'-land-ör, s. [Eng. cotland; -er.) A cot-
tager who keeps a horse for ploughing his
small piece of land.
* cot–loft, a. [A corruption of cockloft (q.v.).]
A cockloft, a garret.
“Houses indeed, like cottorts."—Fuller: Holy State,
I. xiv. 2. (Davies.)
* cot–lyf, s. [A.S. cotlif.] A cot, a little
house.
“Wo is him that vuel wif bryngeth to his cotlyf."—
O. E. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 118.
cöt'—man, s. [Eng, cot, and man.] A cot-
tager.
“. . . a cotman on the farm, . . ."—Caled. Merc.,
Nov. 20, 1823.
co-to bark, s. [From the native name of
the tree..] An officinal bark obtained from
Bolivia. It is used as a remedy in cases of
diarrhoea, and also to check excessive
perspiration.
cöt'—5-in, s. [Eng, coto; -in.]
Chem. : Collizo,08. A crystalline substance
contained in coto-bark, which is used in
South America as a substitute for quinine.
Cotoin forms yellowish-white crystals, which
melt at 124°. Concentrated nitric acid dis-
solves it, forming a blood-red solution.
cö–tön–Š-às'—tér, s. [Lat. cotonius = per-
taining to the quince cydonia ; Gr. Květºvtov
(kudóñion) [supply unsou (mělon)} = the
quince ; Kvöövtos (kudónios) = Cydonian, per-
taining to Cydonia in Crete ; and Lat. dimin.
suff, -aster, here denoting resenblance.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Pomaceæ,
The flowers are polygamous, the calyx tur-
binate, with five short teeth ; petals, five,
small, erect; stamens erect, as long as the
teeth of the calyx; fruit turbinate, its nuts
adhering to the inside of the calyx, but not
united in the gentre of the fruit. Cotoneaster
vulgaris, the Conxmon Cotoneaster, is said to
be wild at the limestone cliffs of Ormeshead
in Caernarvonshire. Several varieties of it
are cultivated in gardens. Other species are
bail, běy; pout, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñs.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shtis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
1300
Cotoniate—Cotton
from the European continent, from India, &c.;
some of them also have been introduced into
Britain. To Uſva Ursi and microphylla have
prussic acid in their seeds.
•cö-tºn'-i-āte, s. (Lat. cotome(um)=a quince,
and Éng suff. -ate.] [CoroneAstBR.] A con-
serve or preserve made of quinces.
“The cotoniate or marmalade made of Quinces"—
Venner : Via Recta, p. 156.
* cotoun, s. [COTTON.]
*cºtſ—quéan, “oot-queane,” cott-quean,
s. [Eng. cot (1), and queam.]
* 1. A housewife of the agricultural class.
2. A woman of coarse manners; a masculine
woman ; a bold hussy.
“scold like a cotguean, that's your profession."—
Ford: 'Tis Pity, i. 2.
3. A man who busies himself about things
which belong properly to Women.
“Go, you cot-queazl, go,
Get you to . . ."
Shakesp. : Rom. & Jwl., iv. 4.
* cét-quéanſ-it-ye, * cost-quëanº-it-ie, 8.
[Eng. cotguean; -ity.] The conduct, manners,
or habits of a cotguean.
“We will thunder thee in pieces for thy cot-
qweanitie.”—Ben Jonson : Poetaster, iv. 4.
có—trüs—tée, s. . [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
trustee (q.v.).] One who is trustee in con-
junction with another; a joint trustee.
ošt'—sét—länd, s. [A.S. cot-saeta = one who
held a cot with land by labour tenure.] Cot-
land (q.v.).
cöts—wold, 8, & a.
&c., and wold (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. The name of a wold or range of hills in
Gloucestershire, famous for the sheep bred
there.
2. One of the breed of sheep remarkable for
the length of their wool, and originally bred
on the Cotswold hills.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the hills
named in A. l. ; as, Cotswold sheep.
cött (1), s. [COT (1), s.]
* cott (2), * cote, s. [Coot..] A bald coot.
“Hic mergus, a cott.”— Wright. Vocabularies, p. 221.
* cott (3), s. [A contract. form of cotguean
(q.v.).]
[A.S. cote = a sheepfold,
* cott (4), s. [CoT (5), s.]
cöt'—ta-biis, s. [Lat., from Gr. Kárragos
(kottabos).]
Gr. Antiq. : A game much in vogue at the
drinking-parties of young men at Athens. It
was played in various ways, the main feature
in each case being the throwing of small
quantities of wine from the drinking-vessel
either into a basin or at a number of little
boats floating in a basin. From the success-
ful performance of this feat, good fortune,
especially in love affairs, was augured.
cöt'—tage. * cot–age, s. & a. [From cot (1),
s., with Fr. term -age.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Formerly: A small, mean house; a cot,
a hut.
“Duellyng in a pore cotage.”
Chaucer. C. T., 16,308.
2. Now : Any small residence, especially in
the suburbs of a large town, the idea of mean-
ness having given place to that of neatness
and compactness.
II. Technically :
1. Law : Originally a small house with no
land attached to it. Such erections were
discouraged by 31 Elizabeth, c. 7. No one
was allowed to erect a cottage unless four
acres of freehold land were attached to it;
and no owner or occupier of a cottage was
to allow more families than one to inhabit
it. The Act did not apply to towns or mari-
time places, or to miners, keepers of parks.
&g. It was repealed in 1775 by 15 George
III., c. 32.
2. Music: A cottage piano (q.v.).
“Uprights, § obliques, and ordinary Cottages,
new and second-hand, . . .”—Dai
1884. (Advt.) aily Telegraph, Mar. 4,
B. As adj. : (See the compounds).
cottage allotment, s. A small piece
of ground allotted free to a labourer, and
generally attached to his cottage, to be
cultivated by him for his private use and
benefit.
* A quarter of an acre is about the proper
quantity for a labourer whose family is of
average size. ©
cottage-chair, 8. A form of chair
adapted for comfort rather than show, and
capable of being carried on to the lawn, on
picnics, &c.; a folding chair.
cottage-ground, 8. A piece of ground
attached to a cottage.
“Here, under this dark sycamore, and view
These plots of cottage-ground, these orchard tufts."
Wordsworth. On Re-visiting the Banks of the Wye.
cºttese hina. s. A cottager. (Thom-
S070.
cottage hospital, 8. A hospital which,
if large, is built not as one edifice, but as a
series of what are called cottages, but really
are houses of substantial size. Sir James
Simpson showed that the mortality was less
than when there was a single large house.
When St. Thomas's Hospital was re-built on
the south side of the Thames, facing the
Houses of Parliament, between 1868 and 1871,
a partial concession was made to the cottage
hospital principle, which at that time was
ºy advocated by Dr. Horace Swete and
Others.
cottage – piano, S. A small upright
piano.
cöt'—taged, a. [Eng. cottag(e); -ed.] Built
over or provided with cottages.
“Leads to her bridge, rude church, and cottaged
grounds." Wordsworth : Evening Walk.
* cat-tage-ly, a. [Eng. cottage; -ly.) Suit-
able to a cottage ; poor, simple.
“A dry morsel, a thread-bare coat, a cottagely con-
dition.”—BP. Gawden. Hieraspistes (1653), p. 40.
cöt'—tag-ăr, s. [Eng. cottag(e); -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who lives in a cottage.
“Yon cottager, who weaves at her own door,
Pillow and bobbins all her little store."
Cowper: Truth.
2. Law : One who lives On a common with-
out paying rent, and without any land of his
OWI).
“The husbandn, ºn and plowmen be but as their
work-folks and labourers; or else mere cottagers, which
are but housed beggars.”—Bacon. Henry VII.
cöt-ta-ite, s. [Ger. cottait..]
Min. : A greyish-white sub-variety of
Orthoclase, occurring in twin crystals in gra-
nite in Carlsbad, in Bohemia.
cöt'—tér (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Machinery:
1. A key ; a wedge-shaped piece driven be-
tween the gibs in attaching a strap-head to a
connecting-rod and tightening the brasses of
a bearing. [KEY.] -
2. A key inserted into a link which has
been passed through another link of a chain.
A broken chain is thus temporarily mended.
This mode is adopted in fastening a log on the
sled, and generally in securing an object by a
chain when the whole length of the latter is
not required. The hook at the end of the
chain usually forms the cotter, and it is much
better than making a running noose of the
chain in the link, as the latter is difficult to
unfasten, while the cotter can be slipped or
driven out, leaving all free. A toggle.
3. A wedge which is driven alongside the
end of the tongue in the mortise of the sled-
roller, tightening the latter against the gib.
[GIB.] (Knight.)
cotter-drill, s. A drill for boring slots;
it or the work having a lateral motion after its
depth is attained. (Knight.)
cotter-file, s. A narrow file with straight
sides, used in filing grooves for cotters, keys,
or wedges. (Knight.
cotter-plates, S. pl.
Founding: The flanges or lips of a mould-
box.
cöt'—tér (2), cot-tar, cót-ti-Ör, s, & a.
[Eng. cot (1), s. ; -er, -ar, -ier.]
A. As subst. : An inhabitant of a cottage ;
a cottager. Persons of this class possess a
cottage and small garden or piece of ground,
the rent of which they are bound to pay to a
landlord or a farmer by labour for a certain
number of days, or at certain seasons in each
year. “The toil-worm Cotter frae his labour goes."
Burns. The Cotter's Saturday Night.
B. As adj. : (See the compound).
cotter-tenure, cottier-tenure, s. A
system of tenure in which the amount of
rent, &c., is put up to competition in each
year, the result being excessive competition
and exorbitant rents. Cotter-tenure is de-
fined to be a tenancy of a cottage with not
more than half an acre of ground attached,
and rented at not more than £5 a year.
căt'—tér—ell, * cit-ter—ill, s.
from cotter (1), S.] A small cotter.
cöt'—tér-ite, s. [Named by Prof. Harkness
after Miss Cotter, a local beauty of Mallow, in
Ireland.]
Min. : A beautiful pearly variety of quartz.
(Mr. Thos. Davis, F.G.S.)
cöt'-ti-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cottus (q.v.), and
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Ichthy. : A family of spiny-finned fishes.
Type, Cottus.
* cot'-ti—er, s. [COTTER (2), 8.]
cottier tenancy, s.
cöt'-ti-Ér-ism, 8. [Eng. cottier; -ism...] Cot-
ter-tenure.
“Long leases are in no way to be relied on for getting
rid of cottierism.”—J. S. Mill.
cöt-tise, s. [Fr. c6te, from Lat. costa = a rib.]
Her. : The same as COST (3), S. (q.v.).
oöt'—tised, a. [Eng, cottis(e); -ed.]
Her. : A term applied to bends, fesses, &c.,
when borne between two cottises.
căt—tle, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A part of a
mould used by pewterers in the formation of
their ware. (Ogilvie.)
cöt-tón, * cotin, " cotoun..." cotune,
* cotyn, “lkotyń (or pron. citn), S. & a.
[Fr. coton, from Arab. gutm, qutun = cotton ;
Sp. Coton = cotton-cloth, algodon = cotton ;
Ital. cotome ; Port. cottio.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The fibrous portion of the fruit of a plant
or plants belonging to the genus Gossypium,
or any one of similar structure.
“The species are, 1. Shrubby cottom. 2. The most
excellent American cotton, with a greenish seed. 3.
Aunual shrubby cotton, of the island of Providence.
4. The tree cottom. 5. Tree cotton, with a yellow
flower."—Miller.
2. Cloth made of cotton.
“Cheap cottons and woolleus .
themselves shut out of the market,
graph, Feb. 25, 1882.
3. Cotton-thread.
II. Technically :
1. Bot. : The appropriate name of any plant
belonging to the genus Gossypium, and
specially of Gossypium herbacewm, G. religio-
sum, G. barbadense, G. indicum, and G. arbo-
rewmv. [Cotton-TREE, GossyPIUM.]
*I (1) Corkwood cotton : The name given in
Trinidad to the down of Ochroma Lagopus.
(Treas. of Bot.)
(2) Lavender cottom: A name given to a kind
of southernwood, Abrotomum feminea, the
leaves of which are covered with hairy pubes-
CôIl Ce.
(3) Natal cotton : A textile material resem-
bling true cotton, derived from the pods of
a species of Batatas. It is of the order
Solanaceae, and the same genus as the Sweet
Potato. (Treas, of Bot.)
(4) Petty cotton: A general name for Gnapha-
lium and other woolly composite plants.
* (5) Philosophic cottom:
O. Chem. : Flowers of zinc which resemble
cotton.
(6) Wild cotton : The species of Eriophorum.
[Cottox-GRASS.]
2. Hist., Comm., Manufact., &c. :
(1) Definition : . The fibres or filamentous
matter produced by the surface of the seeds
in various species of Gossypium III. 1], and
filling up the cavity of the seed-vessel.
[A dimin.
[COTTER-TENURE.]
. . probably find
. . .”—Daily Tele-
făte, fat, färe, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöte
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll: try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey= à. qu. = kw.
COtton
. 1301
(2) Hist, Herodotus refers to the cotton-
plant or plants, which he describes as grºw-
ing in India, its fibres being there manufac:
tured into cloth. So do Theophrastus and
Aristobulus, one of Alexander's generals.
Pliny four times mentions cotton. The Arabs
had cotton goods in the time of Mohammed,
about A.D. 627, and the manufacture was in-
troduced by his followers from Africa into
THE COTTON-PLANT.
1. Plant in Flower. 2. Pod. 3. Flower.
Spain, whence in the fourteenth century it
spread to Italy, and ultimately to the whole
of Europe. It is mentioned as one of the
“commoditees” imported into England by the
Januays (Genoese) in the “Libel of English
Policie” (1436), and even earlier in a “Com-
potus of Bolton Abbey,” dated 1290, there is
an item, “Sapo et cotown ad candelam, xvij.s
ld.” Cotton stuffs were first made by ma-
chinery by Louis Paul, between A.D. 1736 and
1740. They now constitute one of the lead-
ing staples of manufacture, alike in the large
manufacturing cities of the United States and
of England.
Columbus found the cotton-plant wild in
Hispaniola, in other West India Islands, and
in South America. The Mexicans were soon
after found to be clothed chiefly in cotton.
Cotton-seed was brought into England from
the Levant, thence it was taken to the
Bahama Islands, and in 1786 to Georgia. The
first cotton-mill in America was erected at
Beverly, Massachusetts, in 1788. The raw
cotton required for the necessities of manufac-
ture is raised in the Southern States, and
converted into textile fabrics in the Northern
and Southern States. The principal supply of
Europe also comes from this country.
The production of cotton in the United States
is over 7,000,000 bales annually; in the East
Indies, 2,500,000 bales; China, 1,500,000 bales,
&c. The consumption in the United States
is about 3,000,000 bales; in Great Britain about
4,000,000, &c. . Oil is produced from the seed.
B. As adj. : Made of cotton.
*I Obvious compounds: Cotton-goods, cotton-
‘manufactory, cotton-manufacturer.
cotton—bale, s. A bale of cotton.
* Cotton-bale tie: A device for fastening the
ends of the hoops by which cotton-bales are
kept in a compact state.
cotton-brush chopper, s. A machine
with revolving knives to cut up the old dried
cotton-stalks, to prepare the land for plough-
ing for another crop. (Knight.)
cotton – chopper, . s. An implement
which is drawn over a drilled row of cotton-
plants, and chops gaps in the row so as to
leave the plants in bunches or hills. The
machine is supported on two wheels, and has
a plough to run on each side of the row.
Motion is communicated from the rotary axle
by bevel-wheels to a revolving head having
oblique cutters, which chop gaps in the row
of plants as the machine progresses. (Knight.)
cotton-cleaner, s. A machine for sepa-
rating the dust and dirt from cotton. This is
performed by a scutching and blowing action,
the tussocks of cotton being torn asunder and
opened, allowing the dirt to fall out. The
heavier portions fall through gratings, and
the lighter are carried off through air-ducts
by means of exhaust-fans. (Knight.)
cotton – elevator, s. An arrangement
in a cotton-mill of a tube with air-blast or
spiked straps for carrying cotton to the upper
stories.
cotton-famine, s.
Hist., &c. : The name given to the failure of
the cotton supply to the Lancashire and other
cotton-mills which took place whilst the ports
of the Southern States of America were
blockaded by the fleets of the North during
the war between the Federals and Confede.
rates, which continued from early in 1861 to
1865. When that great struggle began, nearly
all the raw cotton required for manufacturing
purposes had been supplied by America ; when
importation from that quarter failed, a stimu-
lus was given to the cultivation of the cotton-
plant in India and other countries. In India
much cotton had from time immemorial been
grown in Berar, a portion of the Nizam's
dominions pledged to the Anglo-Indian govern-
ment in security for a debt. One remote
result of the famine has been to break the
partial monopoly of cotton previously pos-
sessed by America, and increase at once the
amount and the certainty of the supply.
Cotton—gin, s. A device, originally in-
vented by Whitney, 1794, in which lint is
picked from the seed by means of saw-teeth
projecting through slits in the side of the
chainber in which the seed-cotton is placed.
Cotton-grass, s. A name given to the
species of the genus Eriophorum, because of
their fruit being clothed at the base with a silky
or cotton-like substance. It really belongs, not
to the grasses, but to the sedges (Cyperaceae).
There are several British species; the most com-
mon is Eriophorum angustifolium, the Narrow-
leaved Cotton-grass, which is common in turf-
bogs and moors. Paper and the wicks of
candles have been made of its cotton, and
pillows stuffed with the same material. The
leaves were formerly used in diarrhoea, and
the Spongy pith of the stem for the removal
of tape-worm.
cotton-hook, s. A claw with a handle,
by which cotton-bales are moved in loading
and shipping. (Knight.)
cotton-lord, 8.
manufacturer.
cotton—machines, s. pl. Machines of
various kinds for carrying out the several
processes in the cleaning, arranging, and
weaving of cotton. [Corton-CLEANER, Cot-
Ton-GIN, &c.]
cotton—mill, s. A factory or establish-
ment for the manufacture of cotton-goods.
cotton paper, s. We are indebted for
cotton paper to the Arabians, and it is sur-
mised that they learned it of nations still east
of them. The use of cotton for this purpose
was probably derived from China. Its first
use in Europe was among the Saracens in
Spain, and cannot be traced back beyond the
tenth century. It preceded the use of flax
fibre for that purpose. The paper of Xativa,
a city of Walencia, was famous in the twelfth
century. (Knight.) [PAPER.]
A very rich cotton-
cotton-picker, 8.
1. A machine for scutching cotton to tear
apart the matted masses and clean it. (CoT-
TON-CLEAN.E.R.]
2. A machine for picking cotton from the
bolls of the plant. One form consists of a
travelling toothed belt, which catches the cot-
ton fibre and drags it into a receptacle.
(Knight.)
cotton—plant, s. The name given to
various species of Gossypium, a genus of the
order Malvaceae. It has the calyx cup-shaped,
with five short teeth, the whole surrounded by
an involucre cordate at the base, and above
separating into three broad deeply-cut seg-
ments. The petals are 5; the stamens, which are
many, are monadelphous; the ovary,3–5-celled;
the fruit, a 3–5-celled capsule; the seeds numer-
ous, covered with cotton (q.v.). The genus has
representatives in both #sº How
many species exist is difficult to determine.
They have been unduly multiplied in books.
Some one or other is cultivated everywhere,
from the equator to 36° N., and the same of
S. latitude. In the United States the species
cultivated is Gossypium barbadense. There are
two well-marked varieties: (1) The Sea-island,
or Long Staple Cotton, introduced from the
Bahamas in 1785, grown on the coast of
Georgia and South Carolina, and on the adja-
cent islands ; and (2) the Upland, Georgian,
Bowed, or Short Staple Cotton, which grows
in the Southern States generally. The former
is the finer; the latter constitutes the loulk of
the American cotton. Indian cotton is fur-
nished by G. herbaceum. It grows in Persia,
the Levant, Egypt, the south of Europe, &c.
It is called Surats, from Surat, on the west
coast of India, whence much of it is exported.
The cotton of Brazil, Peru, and other parts of
South America is derived from G. peruvianum.
Cotton from the last two species is short
Staple.
cotton—press, S. A press in which cot-
ton is baled for transportation and storage.
There are various forms of cotton-presses,
known as the screw, toggle, beater, revolving,
hydraulic, portable, 'double-acting, windlass,
rack-and-pinion, re-pressing, and rolling-pres-
sure presses. See under those heads respec-
tively. The old form of press was the screw,
which ascended vertically from the follower
and worked in a nut in the upper cross-beam.
It was rotated by a sweep. (Knight.)
cotton—printing, s. The art of staining
woven fabrics of cotton with various figures
and colours. (Weale.)
Cotton—rose, s. A common name for the
composite genus Filago.
Cotton— s. Eriophorum. [Corron-
GRASS..]
cotton-sedge, s. The same as COTTON-
RUSH (q.v.). (Bentham.)
cotton—seed, s. The seed of the cotton-
plant.
*I (1) Cotton-seed cleaner: A machine for tear-
ing the remaining fibre from the cotton-seed,
or one which sofar compacts the fibre upon the
seed that the latter will roll upon itself with-
out making a mat, and so become fitted to be
sown by an ordinary machine. (Knight.)
(2) Cotton-seed huller: A machine by which the
hull of the cotton-seed is rasped off and sifted
from the farinaceous and oily matters, which
are utilized for their oil and the refuse for
manure. (Knight.)
(3) Cotton-seed mill ; A mill for grinding the
seed of cotton, either for manure or for ob-
taining from the meal the oil, either by pres-
sure or the more usual mode of treatment by
bisulphide of carbon (Sim's process) or hydro-
carbon. (Knight.)
(4) Cotton-seed oil: The oil expressed from the
seed of the cotton plant. (Weale.)
(5) Cotton-seed planter: A planterin which the
feed-motions are positive, as the seed adheres
by the interlacing of its fibres, and requires to
be torn apart and driven dcwn the chute to
the ground. (Knight.)
cotton-spinning, a. Engaged in spin-
ning cotton. (Used of machines or of per-
Sons.)
“‘Go,” shrill'd the cotton-spinning chorus; “him
I choked.'" Tennyson : Edwin iſorris.
bón, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. —cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
1302
cotton—couch.
cotton—thistle, 8.
Bot.: The usual book-name given to Ono-
pordum, a genus of composite plants with
4-ribbed glabrous achenes ; pilose, , rough,
sessile pappa; a honeycombed receptacle, a
tumid involucre with spreading spindle scales,
and anthers caudate at the base with subulate
appendages at the apex. The Commuon Cotton:
#. is Omopordwin Acanthium. It is a tall
plant, four to six feet high, with very spinous
wings, a globose involucre, and purple flowers.
It is found in England and less frequently in
Scotland, in waste ground, on roadsides, &c.
It is sometimes cultivated in Scotland as the
Scotch Thistle.
cotton thread, s. Cotton thread for
sewing is made by laying together two or
more yarns of equal quality and twisting
them. Previous to the doubling and twisting,
the yarn is passed through a trough contain-
ing a thin solution of starch. he twist is
given in an opposite direction to that applied
by the spinning-machine, as in the case of
organzine silk. (Knight.)
cotton-topper, 8. A machine which
passes along and prunes the row of growing
cotton-plants, in order to curb their rampant
luxuriance. (Knight.)
cotton-tree, s.
1. The name given to a Sterculiad, Bombax
pentandrum, growing in India. The bark is
said to be emetic, and the gum, mixed with
spices, is given in certain stages of bowel
complaints.
2. (Pl.): The order Bombaceae (q.v.).
cotton—waste, s. Coarse or refuse cotton,
used largely in cleaning machinery, &c.
cotton-weed, s. A name given to Gna-
phalium and some other allied genera of com-
posite plants. (Gerard.)
cotton—wood, 8. An American name for
two species of Poplar, Populus monilifera and
P. angulata.
cotton-wool, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
Comm. : Cotton consists of the hairs of the
seed of various species of Gossypium. It can
be distinguished under the microscope by |
appearing, when dry, as a flat band with
thickened borders, while liber cells, as linen,
remain cylindrical, and taper to a point at
each end. (Griffith & IIenfrey.) Cotton-wool
is used for making gun-cotton.
“If this he so, then disease can be warded off by
carefully prepared filters of cotton-wool."—Tyndall :
Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), xi. 334
B. As adj. : Made or consisting of raw cotton.
“If a physician wishes to hold back from the lungs
of his patient, or from his own, the geruns or virus by
which contagious disease is propagated, he will employ
a cotton-wool respirator."—Tyndall. Frag. of Science
(3rd ed.), xi. 334.
cot'-ton (1), (pron, cètn), v.i. (CoTTON, 8.] To
rise with a nap.
** It cottons well : it cannot choose but bear
A pretty nap." Family of Love.
cot'—ton (2) (pron. cotn), * cotten, v.i. [Wel.
cytu no = to agree, to consent. (Skeat.)] To
enter into a state of close intimacy, to unite or
associate closely with ; to agree, to coincide,
“That first with midst, and middst with laste
Maye cotten and *}.
J)rant : Horace (1567), sig. A. v. back.
cot'—ton-āde (cotton as costn), s. [Eng.
cottom ; -ade.]
Fabric : A stout thick fabric made of cot-
ton ; cotton check.
* cot'—tom—ar—y (cotton as câtn), a. [Eng.
cotton ; -ary.) Pertaining to or made of cotton.
“Cottomary and woolly pillows.”—Browne : Vulgar
Frrottºrs.
cot-ton-ee (cotton as cötn), s.
from cotton (q.v.).]
Fabric : A Turkish fabric of cotton and silk
Satinet.
* cot'—ton—ize (cotton as câtn), v.t. [Eng.
cottom ; -ize. J. To cause to resemble cotton ;
to treat as cotton.
cot-ton-iz-iñg (cotton as câtn), pr. par.
or (t. [Cottoxize.]
cottonizing fibre, s. A process of dis-
integrating fibre, adopted with flax, hemp,
[A dimin.
jute, cane, &c., so as to reduce them to a short
staple resembling cotton, which can be worked
on cotton-machinery. (Knight.)
cot-ton-Öc'-ra—gy (cotton as câtn), s.
[Formed from cottom (q.v.), on the analogy of
aristocracy, &c.] The leading members of the
cotton trade collectively.
* cot–ton-ois (cotton as câtn), a. (Eng.
cottom -otts.]
1. Downy or nappy; covered with a down
or map.
2. Soft as cotton.
cot'—ton-j (cotton as cétn), a.
cottom ; -y.]
I, Literally :
1. Having a map or down resembling cotton.
2. Of the nature of or resembling cotton.
“Oaks bear also a knur full of a cottomy matter . . .”
—Evelyn, i. 3.
II. Fig. : Soft as cotton, downy.
cöt—tówn, cot–tar-town, s. . [Eng, cotteº,
and town..] A village inhabited by cotters.
cöt'—trel, s... [Corterel..] A hook and trainmel
for suspending a cooking-vessel.
cöt'—tiis, s. [Mod. Lat. cottus, from Gr. Kötros
(kottos) = . . . a river fish, probably the Bull-
head, Cottos gobio (see def); from köttm (kotté),
corris (kottis) = the cerebellum.]
Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, by some made the
type of a family Cottidae, by others placed
under the Triglidae or Gurnards... The head is
large, depressed, furnished with spines or
tubercles; there are teeth in front of the
vomer and in both jaws, none on the palatines ;
there are two dorsal fins ; the anal fin is small ;
the body is without scales; the branchiostegous
rays six. Cottus gobio the Bull-head or Miller's
Thumb, abounds through the greater part of
Europe and Northern Asia. It is seldom over
3 or 4 inches long. Its flesh is delicate, and red-
dish when boiled, like the salmon. C. scorpio,
the Sea Scorpion or Father Lasher, is a com-
mon marine form, sometimes found in rivers.
cöt'—u—la, s. [Lat. cotula, cotyla ; Gr. KorūAm
(kotillé).]
Bot. : A genus of composite plants, the
type of the tribe Cotulea'. None are English,
but Cotula coronopifolia is found in Continental
Enrope.
cöt-u-lé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. cotul(a), and fem.
pl. adj. suff. -eſe.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of composite plants, tribe
Senecionideae.
cö-tūn'-nite, s. [Named after Dr. Cotugno,
of Naples.]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral of white
colour or streak, of adamantine lustre, and a
sp. gr. of 5-2, yet so soft that it may be
scratched by the nail. It consists of chlorine
25°5, and lead 74°5. It is found in the crater
of Mount Vesuvius, and in the lava which has
flowed therefrom. (Dana.)
cö-tūr'—nix, s. (Lat. = a quail.]
Ornith. : A genus of gallinaceous birds,
family Perdicidae (Partridges). It differs from
the genus Perdix in not having a bare space
behind the eyes. Coturnia, dactylisomans is the
[Eng.
Common Quail. [QUAIL.] It is a summer
visitor to Britain.
t co’—tü—tór, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
tutor (q.v.).] A joint tutor or guardian.
cöt'—y—la, cót-y-lè, s. [Lat. cotyla, cotula;
Gr. Korišam (kotulê) = anything hollow ; a small
vessel, a Cup.]
1. Anat. : The cavity of one bone which re-
ceives the end of another so as to constitute
an articulation.
2. Zool. : One of the suctorial cups or disks
of the arms of a cuttle-fish, constituting a
sucker by which the animal attaches itself to
other objects, or other objects to itself.
cöt-y1 – e'– dön, s. [Lat. cotyledon; Gr.
Korvånööv (kotulādān) = a cup-shaped hollow,
a plant, probably Cotyledon umbilicus (I. 1);
from korºam (kotulê) = a cup.] *
I. Botany:
1. A genus of plants, order, Crassulaceae.
Calyx, 5-partite ; petals, united into a tubular
or campanulate corolla; stamens ten, inserted
in the tube of the corolla. Cotyledon wºmbilicus
is a succulent plant with peltate, mostly radi-
cal leaves, and a simple raceme of pendulous
cylindrical flowers of a yellowish-green colour.
It is from six to twelve inches high, and is
found in Britain on rocks, walls, and old
buildings, especially in sub-alpine districts.
2. The first leaf, or one of the first two leaves,
developed in a plant. In exogens two such
leaves are present in the embryo of every
plant, while in endogens there is one. In
exogens the two cotyledons are always oppo-
site ; in endogens the second leaf developed is
alternate with the first. On these distinctions
or their absence have been founded three
primary divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom,
COTYLEDON.
2. Lime-tree.
3. Monocotyledon oat (section of seed).
1. Pea.
viz., Dicotyledons, Monocotyledons, and
Acotyledons. Sometimes, though rarely, there
are more than two cotyledons: thus the Boragi-
naceae and the Brassicaceae have four, and the
Coniferae ten, twelve, or even fifteen ; hence
the term Polycotyledons has been used. In
some cases they are absent ; at other times
they cohere instead of unfolding.
II. Anat. : One of the tufted patches of a
ruminant placenta. (Huxley.)
f cot—yl-e'-dón—al, a. [Eng. cotyledon ; -al.]
Bot. : Of, pertaining to, or resembling a
cotyledon.
cöt—yl-6-dòn-a-ry, a. [Eng. cotyledon;-ary.)
Zool. : Having a cotyledon ; tufted.
*I Cotyledonary placenta:
Compar. Amat. : A placenta in which the
foetal villi are gathered into cotyledons or
bunches as in ruminant mammals.
cöt—yl-6-dón—oiás, a. [Lat., &c. cotyledon,
and Eng. Suff. -ows.]
Bot. : Pertaining to a cotyledon, possessing
a cotyledon or cotyledons; as, Cotyledonous
plants.
cöt—y1'-i-fo a. [Lat. Cotyla, cotula ; Gr.
kotóAm (kotulé).] [COTYLE.]
Bot. (Of a corolla): Hollow, resembling a cup
or dish ; rotate, but with an erect limb.
cöt-y1–6id, a. & S. (Gr. korºn (kotule) = a
cup, and etőos (eidos) = form.]
A nat. : Cup-shaped.
“The acetabulum is a cotyloid or cup-shaped cavity.”
—Quain: A mat. (8th ed.), i. 103.
"I (1) Cotyloid cavity of a joint:
Amat. : A deeper joint-cavity, as distin-
guished from a glenoid or shallower one.
“. . . the glenºid and cotyloid cavities of the shoulder
and hip joints.” — Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A mat.,
vol. i., ch. iv., p. 95.
(2) Cotyloid ligament:
Amat. : A thick fibro-cartilaginous ring round
the margin of the acetabulum of the hip-joint.
(Quain.)
cºt—yl-öph'—á-ra, s. pl. (Gr. KorčAm (kotºli)
= anything hollow, a cup, &c., and dopos
(phoros) = bearing, carrying.)
Compar. Amat. & Zool. : Mammals with
cotyledonary placenta. This is found in the
ruminant families Bovidae (Oxen) and Cervillae
(Stags), while it does not exist in the Camelidae
(Camels) and the Tragulidae (Chevrotains).
oôu-āg-ga, S. [QUAGGA.]
* Couard, s.
cóüçh (1), couchen, cowchyn, v.t. &t.
[O. Fr. colcher, coucher; Ital. corcare, from Lat.
[Cow ARD.]
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wäre, wolf, wärk, whö, sin; mite, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. se, oe = 6. ey=á, qu-kw.
couch—couching
1303
colloco = to arrange, to set : col = con = with,
together, and loco-to place ; locus=a place.)
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) Gen. : To arrange or set together in any
place; to lay or dispose.
“Cowchyn or leyne thinges togedyr. Colloco."—
Prompt. Parv.
(2) Spec. : To lay or repose on a bed or couch.
“But where unbruised youth with unstuff d brain ,
Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign.
Shakesp. : Jºomeo, ii. 3.
(3) To lay or deposit in a bed or layer; to
bed.
“It is at this day in use at Gaza, to couch potsherds,
#. vessels of earth, in their walls, . . .”—Bacon : Yat.
ist.
(4) To conceal, to hide away.
“In the seler of Juppiter ther ben couched two tunnes."
Chaucer: Boethius, p. 35.
(5) To cause to cower or hide.
“This said, he shakes aloft his Roman blade,
Which, like a falcon towering in the skies,...,
Coucheth the fowl below with his wings' shade." '
kesp. : Tarquin & Lucrece, 595-7.
2. Figuratively : -
(1) To include, to comprise, to involve, to
express.
“That great argument for a future state, which Št.
Paul hath couched in the words I have read to you."—
Atterbury : Sermons.
* (2) To conceal, to
secretly.
“There is all this, and more, that lies naturally
couched under this allegory.”—L'Estrange.
* (3) To arrange, to settle.
“The emperor's ban was already formally couched,
and ready to put to the print.”—Reliquie Wottonianae,
p. 521.
include or involve
(4) To combine.
“Come then, my friend, I'll change my style,
And couch instruction with a smile.'
Cotton : Death and the Rake.
* (5) To set.
“His coote armour was of a cloth of Tars,
Cowched of perlys whyte, round and grete.”
Chawcer : C. T., 2,162.
II. Technically :
1. Old War, &c. : To set or fix the spear in
{ts rest.
“But he º his head, and cowched his spear,
And spurred his steed to full career."
Scott. The Lay of the Last Minstrel, iii. 5.
2. Surg. : To practise an operation by which,
when the crystalline lens of the eye has been
rendered opaque by cataract, a needle is in-
serted through the coats of the eye, and the
lens is pushed down to the lower part of the
vitreous humour, so as no longer to stand in
the axis of vision and impede the passage of
the light.
3. Malting: To spread out steeped barley
upon the floor to allow of its germinating, and
so becoming malt.
“If the weather be warm, we immediately couch
malt about a foot thick . . ."—Mortiner: #j.
4. Paper-making : To take the flake of im-
perfectly compacted pulp from the mould or
apron on which it has been formed. With
hand-laid paper this is the business of the
coucher, who receives the mould from the
dipper and couches the sheet upon a felt. In
paper-machinery the operation is performed
by a roller called the couching-roller. (Knight.)
* B. Reflexively :
1. To lay or place one's self in as small a
compass as possible.
. . the waters cowch themselves, as close as may
be, to the centre of this globe, in a spherical con-
vexity."—Burmet : Theory of the Earth.
2. To hide, to conceal.
3. To dispose to rest.
“There benethe thei couchen hem.”
Jſa undeville, p. 63.
* C. Intransitive :
1. To lie down, especially upon a couch, the
ground, &c.
“. . . others on the grass
Couch'd, and now fill'd with pasture, gazing sat.”
º Aſilton : P. L., blº. iv.
2. To lie, to sleep.
“If I court moe women, you'll couch with moe men.”
Shakesp.: Othello, iv. 3. (Song.)
3. To crouch, to bend, to give way, to stoop.
“Issachar is a strong ass couching down between
two burdens.”—Gen. xlix. 14.
4. To lie in concealment; to hide, to crouch.
“Where Bertram couched like hunted deer.”
Scott: Rokesby, iii. 6.
5. To be laid, disposed, or spread out.
“. Blessed of the Lord be his land. . . . . for the
dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath.”—Deut.
xxxiii. 13.
f céilgh (2), v.t. [A contr. of couch-grass
(q.v.).] To clear laud of couch-grass, weeds,
&c.
cóügh (1), * couche, * cowche, s. [O. Fr.
Colche, couche.] [COUCH (1), v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A bed, or any place of rest.
“Who, when such good call be obtain'd would strive
To reconcile his manh a couch."
Wordsworth. Eaccursion, blº. iv.
2. A bedroom, a bed-chamber.
“Whan thou shait preye, entre in to thi couche, and
the dore schet, preye thi fadir.”— Wycliffe : Matt. vi. 6.
3. A sofa, a piece of furniture on which it
is customary to repose or recline dressed.
4. The lair of a wild beast.
“Then myghtenoghte his cowche kenne.”
• A vowing of K. Arthur, st. 12.
II. Technically:
1. Malting : The heap of steeped barley on
the floor where the grains undergo germina-
tion, effecting the change into malt. The
operation of couching takes about fourteen
days, and the subsequent kiln-drying, which
arrests germination, takes two days.
“This heap is called by maltsters a cowch, or bed, of
raw malt.”—lſortimer: Husbawdry.
* 2. Naut. : [COACH, S., A. II. 2].
3. Painting, &c. :
(1) A layer or coat of paint or varnish on
the canvas or panel intended to be painted on.
(2) A coat of gold or silver-leaf on any sur-
face intended to be gilded or silvered over.
4. Arch. : A course or layer of sand.
(Crabb.)
* couch—fellow, s. A bed-fellow ; a very
close and intimate companion.
cóüçh (2), witch, twitch, quitch, quiçh,
quick, s. & a. [Eng. quick = living, from
the difficulty of eradicating.] The same as
Couch-GRASS (q.v.).
“Immediately after harvest couch lies near the
surface."—J. Wrighton, in Cassela's Technical Edw.cator,
vol. ii., p. 331.
couch-grass, witch-grass, twitch-
grass, quitch-grass, quich-grass,
quick-grass, s.
1. A grass, Triticum, repens, sometimes called
in books Creeping Wheat-grass. It has long
spikes, the spikelets with four to eight flowers;
2. FLORET.
1. COUCH-GRASS.
the glumes, which are awned or the reverse,
having five to seven ribs. It is very common
in fields and waste places. When occurring as
a weed in cornfields, its long creeping root
renders it difficult of extirpation.
“The couchgrass, for the first year, insensibly robs
most plants in sandy grounds apt to graze.”—Mortimer:
Husbandry.
2. Holcus mollis.
3. Poa pratensis.
4. Avena elation.
*I (1) Black Couch : Alopecurus agrestis.
(2) White Couch-grass : Triticum repens.
[COUCH-GRASS.]
couch — wheat, s.
wheat.] Triticwin repells.
* céagh-an-cy, s. [Fr. couchant, pr: par of
coucher = to lie down.] The act or state of
lying down ; repose.
cóüçh'—ant, a. [Fr., pr: par. of coucher.]
*A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Lying down in repose; reposing, squatting.
[Eng. couch, and
[COUCH-GRASS.]
“Why thus the milk-white doe is found
Couchant beside that lonely mound."
Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, 1.
2. Lying hid or in waiting.
“Then as a tiger who by chance has spied
In some purlieu two gentle fawns at play,
Straight crouches close, then rising, changes oft
His couchant wa . . ."
Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
II. Fig.: Lying concealed; crouching,
fearful.
“Qh then when pious consuls bore the sway !
When couchant vice all pale and trembling lay !"
Dryden : Juvenul, sat. 11.
B. Her. : Applied to animals represented as
lying down, but : ,
having the head -
raised.
*| Levant and
couchant (lit., ris-
ing up and lying
down): An epi-
thet applied to
animals which
have been on the
land of another long enough to lie down and
rise up again: such time being held to include
a day and a night at the least.
cöu-ché, a [Fr.]
1. Her. : An epithet applied to anything
lying along, as a chevron couché, a chevron
lying sideways.
2. Carp. : A piece of timber laid flat under
the foot of a prop or stay.
cóüçhed, * coucht, * cowched, pa. par.
or a. [Couch, v.]
*cóugh-ée, s. [Fr. couchée = bedtime.] A
visit paid at night, as opposed to a levee.
“None of her sylvan subjects made their court;
Levees and couchees pass'd without resort.”
* Dryden.
c6ügh-Ér (1), s.
COUCH AN. T.
[O, Fr. collectier, from Lat.
collectarius, neut. collectarium, from colligo =
to collect, to bring together.]
1. Old Law (From the masc.): A factor or
agent who continued in some place or country
for traffic. (Blount.)
2. Ecclesiastical (From the neut.):
(1) A general book in which any religious
house or corporation register their particular
acts. (Blount.)
(2) A book of collects or short prayers.
“Inventories . . . of grayles, couchers, legends, &c."
—Injunct. of Q. Klizabeth, 1559.
cóüçh’-er (2), * coucheour, a.
couch ; -er.]
* I. Ordimary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) One who couches or lies hid; a croucher.
(2) A jeweller or setter of jewels.
“Carpentours, cotelers, coucheowrs fyn.”
2. Destruct. of Troy, 1,597.
2. Fig. : A coward ; a lazy fellow who would
sooner lie at home than exert himself.
“. . . he will not keep the house, nor sit at the fire-
side with couchers.”—Rutherford. Lett., P.I., ep. 65.
II. Technically :
1. Surg. : One who couches cataracts in the
eye.
2. Paper-making: The workman who couches
a sheet of paper. [COUCH, v., A. II. 4.)
cónçh'—ifig (1), * couwch-ing, pr: par., a.,
& S. [Couch (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip.-adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of lying down, crouching, or
reposing.
2. A bow, a bending down before in rever-
ence or humility.
“These couchings and these lowly courtesies
Might fire the blood of ordinary unen."
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, iii. 1.
II. Technically: -
1. Malting: The spreading steeped barley
on the malting-floor to produce germination.
2. Surg. : The act or process of removing a
cataract from the eye by means of a couching-
needle.
*3. Old War, &c. : The act of laying a lance
in rest.
couching—instrument, s.
Surg. : A couching-needle (q.v.).
[Eng.
bón, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.


-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shtin; tion. -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble. die, &c. = bel, del.
1304
couching—needle, 8.
Surg. : A needle specially prepared for the
operation of conching a cataract.
couching-place, s.
rest or repose.
cóüçh'-iñg (2), s. [Couch (2), v.] The act
or process of clearing land from couch-grass,
weeds, &c.
# cóüçh'-lèss, a. [Eng. couch; -less.] Having
no couch or place of repose.
A bed, a place of
côu-dée', s. [Fr. coudée = a cubit; coude =
an elbow.] A cubit ; the length from the
elbow to the fingers.
cöu-šp'—i-a, s. [Carib. couepi.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Chrysobala-
naceae. It has twenty, forty, or more stamens
arising from one side only of the calyx-tube.
More than twelve species are known, all small
trees, from South America. The fruit of
Cowepia chrysocalyz is eaten by the Indians of
the Amazon. The wood of C. guianensis, a
large tree sixty feet high, is durable and
heavy. The Indians use its bark in the manu-
facture of their pottery. (Treas. of Bot.)
* Cou-fle, s. [A.S. ceofl; Lat. corbis.] A
basket.
“In lepes and in cowſles.”—Rob. of Glouc., p. 265.
oğu"-gar, cóu'-gu-ar, cóu-góu-ar, s.
[From Brazilian cuguacu ara.]
Zool. : The name given in Brazil to the
Puma, formerly called the American Lion,
and now the American Panther. It extended
formerly throughout a great part of both
South and North America; but it has been
destroyed through a great part of the latter,
except its most westerly portions. It is the
Felis concolor or the Puma concolor of natu-
ralists. [PUMA.]
cough (pron koſ), * coghe, * coughe,
* cowe, * cowghe, s. & a. [Dut. kuch..]
[COUGH, v.]
A. As substantive:
1. Med. & Ord. Lang. : A spasmodic effort,
attended with noise, to expel from the air pas-
Sages of the lungs some foreign body or irri-
tating matter, which else would injure the
delicate respiratory apparatus. Properly
speaking it is not a disease ; it is the effort of
nature to remove what, if it be allowed to
remain, may generate one ; or it may be the
symptoms of a disease of the lungs, the liver,
the stomach, or the intestines ; or may be
produced by the over-excitability of the system
in the nervous temperament. At the same
time, when itself violent, it may produce
morbid effects. Physiologically viewed a
cough acts thus: some irritation produced
by the passage through the air tubes of in-
tensely cold air, or some other cause, affects
their lining membrane, the capillary vessels
of which become distended with blood. As
these become thickened and tumified, the
aperture for the passage of air is diminished
and oppression ensues, the effect being greater
if the venous rather than the arterial capil-
laries are the seat of the congestion. The
secretion of mucus now exceeds what it
would be in a state of perfect health, and the
mucus, itself becomes depraved in quality
and is itself a fresh cause of obstruction. A
cough comes to the relief of the patient. The
violent expiration of air expels the matter
causing the obstruction, and as the proper
stimulus to the capillaries is that produced
by arterial blood, this, which is always driven
from the lung during expiration, removes the
congestion in the capillaries, and at least
temporarily relieves the system.
2. Veterimary : Also called the husk ; a
disease incident to young bullocks when their
windpipes are choked with tape-worms.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to cough ; designed
for use in cough, &c.
cough—wort, s.
fara. (Culpepper.)
Cough (pron. lxof), * coghe, * coughen,
* cowghen, “ cowgh * cowhyn,
* kowhe, v.i. [Dut. kugehem = to
Cough ; Ger. keuchen, keichen = to pant, pro-
bably an onomatopoeic word taken from the
Sound of coughing; this is seen clearly when
the gh has a guttural pronunciation, as in the
Nurth of England.]
A plant, Tussilago Far-
Couching—Council
-āº
A. Intrans.: To be affected with a cough ;
to make a violent effort to clear from the
lungs any irritating or obstructing matter.
... "...; . . thou hast quarrelled with a man for coughing
in the street, . . ."—Shakesp.: Rom. & Jul., iii. 1.
B. Trans. : To expel from the lungs, &c.,
by means of a cough.
“. . . ; be discharged by expectoration, ... . . be
coughed up, and spit out by the mouth."—Wiseman :
Surgery.
cough'—ºr (cough as kof), s. [Eng. cough;
-er.) . One who coughs or is affected with a
Cough.
cough'—ifig (cough as kof), pr. par., a., &
S. [Cough, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of attempting to
expel from the air passages leading or be-
longing to the lungs any irritating matter
by which respiration may at the time be
impeded. [Cough..]
cöug-nār, s. [Malay.] A three-masted Malay
vessel, decked or undecked, and rigged with
square sails.
* cou-hâge, s.
could, pret. of v.
* coule, * cowle, s.
vessel.
“Cowle, vesselle.
oôu-leó', s. [Fr. couler = to flow.)
1. A stream of lava.
2. A channel worn by running water.
(Amer.
[CowHAGF.]
[CAN, v.]
[Low Lat. cuvella.] A
Tina."—Prompt. Parv,
côu-lèur, s. [Fr.] [Colour.]
couleur-de-rose, s. [Fr. = colour of
rose.] Used figuratively to express a perfectly
satisfactory or agreeable aspect of affairs.
cöu-lisse', s.
[CULLIS.]
1. Arch. : A grooved piece of timber.
2. Hydraulic Engin. : A pair of battens, or
a groove in which a sluice-gate moves up and
down.
3. Theatre : A side-scene in a theatre, or
the-space included between the side-scenes.
[Fr., from cowler = to flow.]
cöul—oir' (oir as wār), s. [Fr. = a strainer,
from cowler; Lat. colo = to flow, to strain.]
1. An ascending gorge or gully ; esp. near
a mountain summit.
2. Hydraulic Engin. : A dredging-machine
used in the construction of canals, &c.
côu-lömb' (b silent), s. [Named in honour
of C. A. de Coulonib, a celebrated French
physicist (1736–1806). J The unit of electrical
quantity. [UNIT, 4 (1).J
* coulpe, * *: s. [O. Fr. culpe, from
Lat. culpa = fault..] Blame, fault.
“Baptisme that we resceyven, which
the culpe.”—Chaucer: Parson's Tale, p.
coul'—tér, 1 col-ter, * cul-ter, * col-
tour, º coul-tre, * cul-tour, * cul-tre,
8. [A.S. culter, from Lat, culter; Fr. coutre.]
An iron blade or knife inserted into the beam
of a plough, for cutting the ground and facili-
tating the operation of the furrow-slice by the
ploughshare.
“Yet they had a file * the mattocks, and for the
#
ers."—l Sam. xiii. 21.
coulter-neb, s.
Ornith. : The Puffin, Fratercula arctica, from
the shape of its beak. [PUFFIN.]
coń-măr'-am-ine, s.
-amine.]
Chem. : C9H5(NH2)02. An organic base
prepared by the action of iron filings and
acetic acid on nitro-coumarine. It crystal-
lises in orangeneedles insoluble in ether, soluble
in hot alcohol and in boiling water. It melts
bynymeth us
288.
[Eng. coumar(in), and
at 170°. It forms a crystalline salt with
hydrochloric acid.
coń-már-ſc, a. (Coumakouna.) Pertaining
to coumarin (q.v.).
counaric acid, 8.
Chem. : CohsO3 or C6H4(OH)—CH = CH-
CO-OH, also called oxy-cinnamic acid. Ob-
tained by the action of potash on coumarin.
It crystallises in colourless plates, which melt
at 190°. Its salts are mostly soluble in water.
coti-mar-il'-ic, a. . [Eng. coumarin ; il the
same as yl (?) (q.v.), and suff, -ic.] Derived
from coumarin.
counarilic acid, s.
Chem. : C9H8O3. A monobasic acid ol-
tained by boiling monobrom-coumarin with
potash solution, and decomposing the potas-
sium salt with hydrochloric acid. It crystal-
lises from hot water in colourless needles,
which are soluble in alcohol, melting at 193°.
coã-mar-in, t coãº-mar-ine, s. (Cou-
MAROUNA.] CH = CH
1. Chem. : CoPſaO2, OT CaFI |
9II.6V2, 6H43 O – CO.
Coumarin occurs in the Tonka-bean, the fruit
of Cowmarowma odorata, in Small white crys-
tals, between the seed-coating and the kernel;
also in Woodruff, Asperula odorata, and in the
leaves and flowers of Sweet-scented Vernal
Grass, Anthoxanthum odoratum, and other
plants. It has been prepared synthetically
by heating salicylic sodium aldehydes with
acetic anhydride, sodium acetate being pro-
duced at the same time. Counarin is ex-
tracted from the Tonka-bean by strong alcohol;
it crystallises in colourless rectangular plates,
melting at 67°. It is nearly insoluble in
water, has an aromatic odour and a burning
taste, and is soluble in alcohol and ether.
Bromine and chlorine unite with counarin,
forming C9H6O2Brz and C9H6O2Cl2, crystalline
Substances. Cold nitric acid converts cou-
marin into nitro-coumarin, C9H5(NO2)02, but
when heated converts it into picric acid. When
boiled with strong caustic potash solution it
is dissolved, and is reprecipitated by acids.
Coumarin melted with solid caustic potash
yields Salicylate of potassium.
2. Cheese Manufacture: The coumarin ex-
isting in Melilotus coºruleus imparts to Swiss
Chapziger cheese its peculiar odour.
coã-mar-6ü-na, s. [From Coumwront, the
name among the Indians of French Guiana ;
Fr. Cowmarown.]
Bot. : An old genus of Papilionaceous plants,
now called Dipterya; (q.v.). [COUMARIN.]
cóün-gil, * coun'-sel, * con-sail, con-
sayle, * coun-ceil, * coun-ceill, * coun-
: s. [O. Fr. concile ; Ital. & Sp. concilio =
a council, from Lat. concilium = a meeting,
an assembly : con = cum = with, together ;
calo = to call. The word is frequently found
confounded with counsel (q.v.), with which it
had originally no connection.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. A number of persons met togethor for
deliberation, consultation, and advice ; espe-
cially a number of persons selected for their
experience or eminence to act as advisers in
the administration of any government, or of
any branch of a government. [PRIvy CouncIL,
and see "I 7.]
“An old lord of the council rated me the other day
in the street about you, air, . . ."—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. I W.,
. 2.
2. The act of consulting and deliberating
together ; consultation, deliberation.
“Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council
against him, how they might destroy him."—Matt.
xii. 14.
3. The place where a council meets for de-
liberation and advice ; a council-chamber.
II. Fig.: The faculty or qualifications neces-
sary for counsel and deliberation; deliberative
or consultative talent, judgment.
“O great in action and in council wise . "
Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. iv., 1.411.
B. Technically :
1. Polit.: The higher branch of the legisla-
ture in some States of America and the English
colonies; generally called a legislative council.
2. Ch. Hist. : An ecclesiastical assembly,
attended by the representatives of Churches
scattered over a wide area—a province at least,
but, in a large number of instances, the world-
the objects of the gathering being the discus-
sion, and if possible the settlement, of ques-
tions then agitating the Churches. ... Church
councils, to a certain extent, are modelled upon
the gathering of the Apostles and Elders at
Jerusalem to discuss the question what Jewish
ceremonies, if any, should be imposed upon
Gentile converts to Christianity (Acts xv. 1–
29). This was essentially a council, but the
făte, fººt, füre, amidst, whiit, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fill; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey = a, qu = kw.
Councilist—Counsellor
1305
technical view is that councils, properly so
called, did not arise till the second century. At
first they were provincial, but in the fourth
eneral or cecumenical councils began to be
#. The word oecumenical was derived from
Gr. oikovuevukós (oikoumenikos), meaning of or
from the whole world, and this again was from
otkovycévn (oikoumené), the inhabited World.
During the time that the Church was develop:
ing itself into the form which it was destined
to retain during mediaeval times, seven Oecume-
nical councils were held. The first met at Nice
in A.D. 325. It condemned Arianism, and gave
its sanction to the doctrine of the Trinity in
Unity, which is still the creed of the Roman
Catholic, of the Greek, and of the Protestant
Churches. The second—that of Constanti-
nople, A.D. 381—condemned the elder Apol-
linaris, or Apollinarius, and his followers, who
believed that the Divine nature, in Christ, did
the office of a rational human soul, and that
God the Word, a sensitive soul, and a body,
constituted his person. The third—that of
Ephesus, A. D. 431—condemned Nestorius, who
was alleged to have made Christ, consist of
two persons, whilst the council held that the
Divine Saviour had two natures in One person.
The fourth—that of Chalcedon, A.D. 451—Con-
demned Eutyches, who maintained that there
was only one nature in Christ, that of the
Word, which became incarnate. The decisions
of these first four councils are still accepted
by nearly the whole of Christendom. Those
of the fifth (the second at Constantinople,
held in 553), the sixth (also at the same place,
A.D. 680), and the seventh (that at Trullo, A.D.
691) have met with only partial acceptance.
The most important council of modern
times, that held at Trent from A.D. 1545 to
1563, was not occumenical, for its authority
was not accepted by the Greek Church or
by the Protestant reformers. It was, however,
highly important, defining with precision the
doctrines held by the Roman Catholic Church
on all important points, and specially on those
attacked by the Protestants.
A more recent council was that held at
Rome in 1869 and 1870, which promulgated
the infallibility of the Pope as head of the
Church. Among Protestant councils may be
mentioned the Pan-Anglican Synod, which
met at Lambeth Palace in 1867, and was at-
tended by Anglican bishops from England,
from the Colonies, and from America. The
Pan-Presbyterian Congress, which was held
at Edinburgh in 1877, and a subsequent
meeting in America were councils of the
scattered Churches of that denomination.
* (1) Common Council : [CoMMON Council].
(2) Council of War : A council composed of
a number of officers of high rank and great
experience, called together by a commander-
in-chief or admiral of a fleet to deliberate
and advise in circumstances of difficulty or
danger.
(3) Council of a University (Scot.): The go-
verning body of a university, consisting of the
Chancellor, Rector, Principal, Assessors, Pro-
fessors, Masters-of-Arts, Doctors, &c.
(4) Lords of Cowmcil and Session (Scot.) : The
judges of the College of Justice in Edinburgh.
(5) Books of Council and Session (Scot.): The
books or records of the College of Justice in
Edinburgh.
(6) Councils of conciliation :
Law: Councils designed to adjust differences
between masters and workmen. By the Act
30 & 31 Vict., c. 105, passed in 1867, these
may be established by licence of the Secretary
of State.
(7) Councils of the King : These Blackstone
considers to be, (1) the High Court of Parlia-
ment, (2) the Peers of the realm, who by their
high birth are hereditary counsellors of the
Crown, (3) the judges of the courts of law, who
give the sovereign counsel chiefly on legal
matters, but, (4) and chief of all, the Privy
Council, called by way of eminence the
Council. [PRIvy Council.]
f council-board, s.
1. A council-table.
** And even that § at council board,
is sovereign's mood,
Against the war had Angus stood,
And chafed his royal Lord.”
t: Marmion, v. 14.
2. A meeting of a council; a council.
Council—chamber, s. The room or
apartment in which a council meets.
“The council-chamber for debate,
And all the rest are rooms of state.”
Pope. Upon the Duke of Marlborough's House at
Woodstock.
* council-house, * counsel-house,
s. A council-chamber.
“Studied so long, sat in the council-house."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., i. 1.
council-man, s. One of the members
of a council.
* council- 8.
for despatches.
council-room, s. A council-chamber.
“The bishops were repeatedly sent, out into the
antechamber, and repeatedly called back into the
council room.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
council-table, s. The table in a council-
chamber at which the council sits.
“Where with he wont at Heaven's high cowmcil-table
To sit the midst of Trinal Unity.”
Milton. Ode Nativ., st. 2.
* céian-çil—ist, s. [Eng. council; -ist.] One
who is well read in the history and proceed-
ings of ecclesiastical councils.
“. . . I will in three months be an expert councilist.”
—Milton. Apology for Smectymnuus.
cóün-gū-1ór,” counceller, “conseilere,
* conseiller, * consuler, * counsailour,
* counseilour,” counseyler, kunsil-
er, s. [O. Fr. consellier, conseillier.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A member of a council of any kind.
“. . . he was immediately sworn in a Privy Council-
lor and Lord Keeper.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
*2. An adviser.
“With Antiphus, and Halitherses sage,
His father's councillors, revered for age.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, blº. xvii., l. 80-1.
II. Municipal : A dignitary in a muni-
cipality inferior to an alderman.
*I Privy Councillor : [PRIvy].
* co-in-der-ständ'—fing, s. [Pref. co = con,
and Eng. understanding (q.v.).] A joint or
mutual understanding.
“. . . a reciprocal knowledge and co-wnderstanding
of the art 'twixt the parties.”—Howell. Lett., ii. 71.
A special messenger
* co-ine", v.t. [Pref. co = com, and Lat. unus
= one..] To make one, to unite closely.
“[They] are in man one and cowned together."—
Feltham : Resolves, pt. i., Res. 95.
* coungeir, v.t. [CONJURE.]
* co—u—nite', v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng.
wnite (j To join or unite closely together.
“Ahad these three in one doth co-wnite.”
More : Song of the Soul, I. i. 39.
* co-u-nite', a... [Co-UNITE, v.] United or
joined closely with another.
“She [the soul] . . .
Should be more perfectly there co-unite.”
More : Song of the Sowl, III. iii. 17.
* coun-sail—ful, a. [COUNSELFUL.]
cóün'—sèl, * consail, * conseil, * consel,
* conseyi, * cowncel, counselle,
* cunsaile, 3. [O. Fr. comSeil, cumseil, con-
sel, from Lat. comsilium = advice, delibera-
tion; consulo = to consult ; Ital. consiglio ;
Sp. conselho.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A consultation, a meeting for the inter-
change of views.
“. . . all the chief priests and elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death
. . .”—Matt. xxvii. 1.
2. Advice, opinion given after deliberation
or consultation ; direction.
“And Absalom and all the men of Israel said, The
counsel of Hushai the Archite is better than the
cow.nsel of Ahithophel.”—2 Sam. xvii. 14.
* 3. A conversation, an argument, a discus-
sion.
“The apostles ... . . wonder that he wolde snych
conseil drawe mid a womman that sunfol was.”—
Ecben Jesu, 340.
* 4. A deliberation or examination into
events.
“They all confess, therefore, in the working of that
first cause, that counsel is used, reason followed, and a
way observed.”—Hooker.
*5. The faculty or habit of deliberation ;
prudence, foresight, care.
“O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and under-
standing and counset to men of honour.”—Kectus.
XXV. 5.
* 6. A design, an intent, a plan, a purpose,
a scheme.
“. . . the counsels of the wicked are deceit.”—Prov.
xii. 5.
7. A secret ; a private matter or opinion.
“Thilke lord . . . to whom Ind counseil may be hid.”
Gower, i. 9.
+ 8. Confidence ; a confidential position.
“For who hath stood in the counsel of the Lord, and
hath perceived and heard his word *"—Jer. xxiii. 18.
* 9. A council (here confused with council,
q.v.).
“The counceit saide . . .
That they be nought excused so."
º Gower, i. 76.
* 10. A councillor.
“His two brothers, his eight councels, and the flower
of the nobility."—Howel: Letters, p. 117.
II. Technically:
1. Scrip. : The will and purpose of God as
revealed in His word.
“I have not. shunned to declare to you all the
counsel of God.”—Acts xx. 27.
2. Law • A counsellor advocate in a trial ;
also the whole number of advocates engaged
on any side collectively. In the United States
lawyers who act as legal advisers in reference
to any matter demanding legal knowledge
and judgment are called counsel, whether or
not the matter is brought into court. The title
covers all cases of legal consultation.
“The king found his counsel as refractory as his
judges.”—iſacaulay: Hist. Kºng., ch. vi.
* counsel-keeper, s. One to whom, or a
book to which, secrets are entrusted ; a con-
fidant.
“And, look, whether ... fiery Trigou, his man, be
8
not lisping to his mas old tables, his note-book,
his cowmael-keeper."—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry IV., ii. 4.
* counsel-keeping, a.
preserving secrecy.
“When with a º storm they were surprised
And curtain'd with a cowmael-keeping cave."
Shakesp. : Titus Andronicus, ii. 8.
Keeping secret;
cóün-sèl, * consailli, * conseil, * con-
seyly, * counsele, * counseillen, v.t,
& i. [O. Fr. consillier, conseiller ; Ital. consi-
gliare; Port. conselhar; Sp. consejar, from Lat.
consilior = to advise ; consilium = advice.]
A. Transitive :
1. To advise, to give advice or counsel to a
person.
“Not Lemuel's mother with more care
Did counsel or instruct her heir."
Waller: Epit. on Sir. G. Speke.
2. To advise or recommend any act or course
of action.
“He counsels a divorce . . .”
Shakesp...' Hen. VIII., ii. 2.
* B. Reflez. : To deliberate or take counsel
with one's self.
“Ich wole ther uppe consailli me.”—Life of Beket,
548.
* C. Imtrams. : To deliberate, to consult, to
take counsel.
“Alle com to Carlele to conseil how were best."
Robert de Brunne, p. 316.
* conn'—sél- * coun-sail-ful, a. [Eng.
counsel ; ful(l).] Able or fitted to give coun-
sel ; prudent, foreseeing.
“The deane and college of the right counsailful
facultie of decrees.”—Ball. Henry VIII., anno 8.
* coun'—sé1-la-ble, a. [Eng, counsel ; -able.]
1. Willing to receive or follow counsel ;
open to advice.
“Very few men were more counsellable than he."—
Claremdom . Hist., i. 344. ,
2. Fit or proper to be advised or recom-
mended ; advisable.
“Made it very counsellable to suspend a present
obedience.”—Clarendon : Hist., ii. 662.
cóün'—sèlled, * coun-seled, pa. par. or a.
[COUNSEL, v.]
cóün'—sèl-lińg, * coun-seyl—ing, pr. par.,
a., & S. [CouxSEL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of giving counsel or advice.
2. The act of advising or recommending any
course of action.
cóün'—sé1–1ór, " counceller, * councel-
our, “ consailour, “ conseilere, * con–
suler, * counseller, “ counseiller,
* counseilor, “conseyler, s. [O. Fr.
consellier, conseillier; Ital. consigliere; Port.
conselheiro ; Sp. Consejero, from Lat. consili-
arius, from consilium = advice.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. One who gives counsel or advice, an
adviser.
boil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f'.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shiin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1306
counsellorship—countenance
* 2. A member of a council.
* 3. A confidant, a bosom friend.
“With such old counsellors they did ady;
&
tºler.
* 4. A consul (q.v.).
“Thinke diguitee that men, clerith the emperie of
consulers." Chaucer: Boethius, p. 54,
# II. Fig. : Anything from which one de-
rives counsel, advice, or instruction ; a
monitor, a guide.
: Thy testimonies also are my delight and my coun.
sellors.”—Ps. cxix. 24.
B. Law : One who gives counsel in legal
matters; an advocate, a counsel.
cóün'—sé1–16 r—ship, s. [Eng, counsellor;
-ship.] The office or post of a counselhor.
“Of the great offices and officers of the kingdom, the
§§
loost part fire such as caumot well be severed from the
counsellorship.”—Bacon : Advice to Williers. -
* coun-seyl—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [Coun-
SELLING..]
cóant, * cowntyn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. counter,
conter; Sp. & Port. contar; Fr. conter, from
Lat. computo - to reckon, to compute (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To reckon up in numbers, to compute, to
tell or number one by one.
“In a journey of forty miles Avaux countel only
three miserable cabins."—Macaulay : II.ist. Eng., ch.
X11,
2. To keep up or preserve a reckoning or
account.
“Some people in America counted their years by the
coming of certaill birds amongst thern . . . .”—Loºk
II. Figuratively:
1. To esteem, account, or reckon ; to con-
sider, to look upon in a certain light, character,
or value. -
“He countes hym a cow, that watz a kyng ryche.”
E. Eng. Allit. Poems ; Cleanness, 1,685.
2. To ascribe or impute ; to reckon or place
to an account. *
“And he believed in the Lord ; and he counted it to
hilu for righteousness."—Gen. xv. 6.
3. To charge or set down to, to lay to the
account or charge of.
“All the impossibilities, which poets
Count to extravagance of loose description.”
Rowe ; 4 mabition's Stepmother.
* 4. To take notice of, to pay attention or
regard to.
“. . . I'll count his favours.”
# 6 ºf Shakesp. ... Iſamlet, v. 2.
IB. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To reckon or calculate in numbers.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To possess a certain value or carry a
certain weight.
(2) To reckon, calculate, depend, or rely.
(Followed by on or upon.)
“I think it a great errour to count upon the genius
of a nation, as a standing argument in all ages.”—Swift.
* (3) To take account or note. (Followed
by ºf.)
“. . . no man counts of her beauty.”—Shakesp. . Two
Gent. of J'er., ii. 1.
* II. Law : To plead or argue a case in
Court.
*I (1) To count out: An expression used in
the British House of Commons when the
Speaker, having had his attention called to
the number of members present, counts them,
and finding less than forty present in the
House, declares the House adjourned.
(2) To count kin with one (Scotch): To com-
pare one's pedigree with that of another.
*| Crabb thus distinguishes between to
calculate, to reckon, to compute, and to count:
“. . . to calculate is the generic term; the
rest denote modes of calculating : to calculate
denotes any numerical operation in general,
but is particularly applicable to the abstract
science of figures; the astronomer calculates
the motions of the heavenly bodies; the
mathematician makes algebraic calculations:
to reckon is to enumerate and set down things
in detail ; reckoning is applicable to the ordi-
nary business of life; tradesmen keep their
accounts by reckoning . . . . To compute is to
come at the result by calculation . . . . histo-
rians and chronologists compute the times of
particular events by comparing them with
those of other known events . . . To count is
as much as to take account of, and when used
as a mode of calculation it signifies the same
as to reckon one by one ; as to count one by
One, to count the hours or minutes . . . These
words are all employed in application to moral
objects to denote the estimate which the word
takes of things. To calculate is to look to
future events and their probable consequences
. . . to compute is to look to that which is
past and what results from any past event
. . . to reckon is either to look at that which
is present and to set an estimate upon it,
or to look to that which is future as Some-
thing desirable . . . To count is to look on
the thing that is present and to set a value
upon it according to circumstances . . .”—
(Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cóünt (1), * counte (1), s, [O. Fr. conte,
cunte; Ital, conto, from Lat. computus.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
1. A reckoning or numbering ; the act of
counting.
“. . . ğ. count,
I was your mother nuch upon these years."
Shakesp. ; Room. & Jwl., i. 3.
* 2. A number, reckoning, or calculation.
“Tuo thousand mark bi counte.”
Robert de Brunne, p. 136.
* 3. An account. (Scotch.)
* II. Fig.: Account, reckoning, or estima-
tion.
B. Law:
* 1. The declaration or statement of a
plaintiff’s case, with the circumstances of
time and place, when and where an injury
was committed, when these are requisite.
(Blackstone.)
2. A separate or particular charge in an
indictment ; a particular statement in a de-
claration of complaint or in pleading.
*I (1) A count out : In parliamentary lan-
guage applied to those occasions on which
the House of Commons adjourns in conse-
quence of a quorum of forty members not
being present. (Count, v.]
(2) Out of count, Out of all count : Incalcu-
lable, infinite.
count-wheel, s.
IIor. : A wheel with peripheral notches,
whose intervals are spaces whose proportions
are 1, 2, 3, up to 12. The wheel governs the
striking so far as to regulate the number of
blows. The knife-edge detent being lifted out
of a notch, the hammer vibrates so long as the
edge rests on the portion of the wheel between
the notches. These spaces are graduated in
length, so as to allow the hammer to make
1, 2, 3, &c., vibrations up to 12, when it has
completed a revolution and begins again.
Seventy-eight blows are struck in a complete
revolution. It is superseded in some clocks
by the rack and snail, invented by Tompion.
(Knight.)
cóünt (2), * counte (2), * countee (1), s. [O.
Fr. conte, comte, from Lat. comes (genit. comitis)
= a companion ; so called because the person
who received the appellation comes was chosen
companion to his sovereign or chief. The
term comes was borrowed from the later Ro-
man empire.] A foreign title of rank, corre-
sponding to the English earl
Count-cardinal, s.
a cardinal.
A count who is also
“. . . but our count-cardinal
Has done this, and 'tis well . . ."
Shakesp. ; Hem. JTIII., i. 1.
count—confect, s. A nobleman made of
sweetness and flattery.
“Princes and counties . Surely, a princely testi-
mony, a goodly count-confect ; a sweet gallant, surely . "
-Shakesp. : 1ſuch Ado, iv. 1.
count palatine, 8.
1. Under the Merovingian kings the Count
Palatine (Count of the Palace) was a high
judicial officer with supreme authority over
cases that came directly under the sovereign's
cognizance. Later the title was given to
powerful lords, who held over their provinces
powers similar to those held by the original
counts palatine. Such provinces were called
palatinates or counties palatine.
2. In England : The chief or head of a
county. He exercised almost royal preroga-
tives within his own jurisdiction, held his
own courts and appointed his own judges and
officers. All writs and other legal processes
could only be issued or enforced in his name.
Three Counts Palatine existed in England : the
Duke of Lancaster, the Earl of Chester, and
the Bishop of Durham. The dignity of the
first is now vested in the sovereign; that of
the second in the Prince of Wales for the
time being, and that of the third is now
attached to the Crown. [COUNTY, PALATIN-
ATE.]
* 3. German Empire: The name given to
the rulers of two German or Bavarian states,
known respectively as the Upper and Lower,
or Rhenish, Palatinates.
* count-a-ble, a. [Eng. count, and -able.]
I. Literally :
1. Able or possible to be counted or rec-
koned.
2. Accountable.
“We are countable at the day of judgment.”—San-
derson : Serºn., i *
IL Fig. : Fit or worthy to be reckoned or
considered ; comparable.
“The evils which you desire to be recounted, are:
very imany, and almost countable with those which
}. .." en in the basket of Pandora."—Sperrger :
}*giº
* counte (3), * countee (2), s.
cóünt-éd, pa. par. or a. [Count, v.]
* Countee (3), 8. [Count (2), s.]
cóün-tên-ange, * con-ten-ance, * con-
ten—anse, * &on-ten—aunce, * con-tin-
aunce, * coun-ten-aunce, * coun-ten-
aunse, “kun-tem—aunce, S. [O. Fr. com-
tenance, cuntenance ; Sp. comtemensa ; Ital. Com-
timenza, from Lat. continentia = . . . gesture,
behaviour, demeanour, from contine0 = to hold.
in, to conduct : con = cum = with, together,
and teneo = to hold.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
* 1. Air, look, expression, or appearance of
the face.
“With clipping and kessing and contenaw.nce kende.”
}}'illiam of Pwlerne, 4,909.
2. The face, the features.
* 3. A grimace.
“Wall the Almerel hath iherd hymn telle,
Contenance made he fers and felle.”
Sir Ferwmbras, 5,747.
[County.]
II. Figuratively :
1. Calmness or composure of look.
“The two great maxims of any great man at court:
are, always to keep his countenance . . ."—Swift.
2. Confidence or assurance of mien.
“We will not make your countenance to fall by the
answer ye shall receive.”—Bacon : New Atlantis.
3. Kindness or good-will ; an appearance of
encouragement.
“. . . how great an advantage it is to a man to have
the countenance of the governor of his province "—
Melmoth : Cicero, bk. i., lett. 13.
4. Patronage, support, or favour.
“. . . France should bind herself to give no help of
cowntenance, directly or indirectly . . ."—.}/aca itſay:
Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
5. Support, corroboration, or confirmation,
“. . . in our day the hypothesis of Kant and Laplace
receives the independent countenance of spectru in
analysis, . . ."—Tyndall : Frag. of Science. (3rd ed.),
vii. 150.
* 6. An outward appearance or show of
looks, whether real or pretended.
“The election being over, he made cowntenance of.
great discontent thereat.”—Ascham : Schoolmaster.
* 7. External appearance or show.
Apparailed hem thereafter,
In contenaw.nce of clothy ng comen disgised.”
L nd : P. Plowman, B. prol. 26.
* B. Law : Credit or estimation.
* (1) To keep one's countenance: To continue
calm or composed, without showing any signs
of emotion or passion of any kind.
“. . . kept his countenance all days of his life . . ."—
Aſassinger: The Lower's Melancholy, i. 2.
(2) To keep one in countenance: To support
the conſidence of another by one's presence
or assistance.
(3) In countenance : In favour or confidence;
confident, assured.
(4) Out of countenance : Out of favour or
confidence ; abashed, dismayed, cast down.
“When Cain, upon the non-acceptance of his offer-
ing, was owt of countenance . . .”—Grew. Cosmo.
Sacra, bk. iv., ch. iii.
cóün-tên-ange, * comin'-tên-aunçe, v.t.
[COUNTENANCE, s.1
1. To favour, to patronise, to support, to
show encouragement to.
“. . . William, in return, gave his promise not to
countenance any attempt against the government of
France."—Macawlay : Hist. Enj., ch. xxii.
2. To support, to corroborate, to confirm.
făte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire. sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cih, clire, unite, cir, ràle, fūli: try, Syrian. ae, oa = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
“. . . we know of no fact countenancing the belief
. . .”—Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., p. 26.
3. Used frequently in the sense of permit-
ting, allowing; not exactly supporting or
encouraging, nor yet opposing.
* 4. To make a show or appearance of ; to
pretend.
“Which to these ladies love did countenaw.nce."
Spenser: F. Q., II. ii. 16.
* 5. To act suitably to, or in keeping with,
anything ; to keep up an appearance of.
“Malcolm ; Banquo
As from your graves rise up, and walk like sprites,
To countenance this horror!"
Shakesp.: Macbeth, ii. 3.
*6. To grace, to honour.
". . . . you in ust ineet muy master to countenance my
mistress.”—Shakesp.: Taming of Shrew, iv. 1.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between to coun-
tenance, to sanction, and to support: “Persons
are countenanced; things are sanctioned; per-
Sons or things are supported : persons are
countenanced in their proceedings by the ap-
parent approbation of others; measures are
sanctioned by the consent or approbation of
others; measures or persons are supported by
every means which may forward the object.
There is most of encouragement in cowntem-
amcing ; it consists of some outward demon-
stration of regard or good will towards the
person : there is most of authority in Srtnction-
ing; it is the lending of a name, an authority,
or an influence, in order to strengthen and
confirm the thing : there is most of assistance
and co-operation in support; it is the employ-
ment of means to an end. Superiors only can
countencºnce or sanction ; persons in all condi-
tions may support : those who countenance evil
doers give a sanction to their evil deeds ; those
who support either an individual or a cause
ought to be satisfied that they are entitled to
support.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cóün'-ten-anged, pa. par. or a. [CountEN-
ANCE, v.]
cóün-tén—anç–er, s. Eng. Countenanc{e);
-er.) One who coul, tellances, supports, or
encourages another.
“Are you her Grace's cowntenancer, lady?”—Beaum.
& Fletch. : Honest Man's Fortwme, iv. 1.
cóün-tên-ang-iñg, pr; par., a., & S. (Cous-
TENANCE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst.: The act of encouraging, sup-
porting, or aiding another.
“The countenancing of the rich man against the
poor."—Strype: Memor. Edw. WT., anno 1553.
cóünt-Ér (1), * count—ere, * cownt-ere,
* count—ure, * count—our, “ cownt–
owre, s. [O. Fr. conteor; Fr. contewr ; Lat.
computator = a reckoner; O. Fr. comptuoir;
Fr. comptoir; Low Lat. computatorium = a
place for reckoning.]
A. Ordimary Language:
I. Literally :
1. One who counts, reckons up, or calcu-
lates ; a calculator, a reckoner.
“Cowntere. Computarius.”—Prompt. Parv.
2. A learner of arithmetic. (Scotch.)
3. Anything made of metal, ivory, bone,
&c., used as a means of reckoning or of keep-
ing an account, as in games.
“What, for a counter, would I do but good?”
Shakesp. ; As Pou Like It, ii. 7.
4. False or counterfeit coins.
. . . a bag of counters made out of old kettles.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
*5. Used contemptuously for money.
“When Marcus Brutus grows so covetous,
To lock such rascal counters from his friends.”
Shakesp. . Julius Caesar, iv. 3.
*6. A table or board on which money is
counted ; a money-changer's table.
7. A long narrow table or board on which
goods are displayed, weighed, or measured.
“It was not safe to exhibit such publications openly
on a counter."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* 8. A counting-house.
“Ful fast his countour dore he schette.”
Chaucer. C. T., 14,496.
# II. Figuratively :
1. Anything by which a reckoning or calcu-
lation is or can be made.
“The outward and visible phenomena are with us
the counters of the intellect. . . .”—Tyndall : Frag.
of Science (3rd ed.), ch. ix., p. 237.
2. A thing of little or no importance, a
trifle.
countenanced—counter
B. Technically :
1. Mach. : An apparatus attached to a
steam-engine, printing-press, or other machine,
for the purpose of counting the revolutions or
pulsations, as the case may be.
* 2. Old Law : The name given to certain
prisons in London and Southwark. [CoMPTER.]
Of these two were in London : one in the
Poultry, the other in Wood-street; one was in
Southwark.
“To both the Counters, wher they have releast
Sundrie indebted prisoners.”
Play of Sir Thomas More.
* counter-house, * countour—hous,
8. A counting-house.
“Into his countour-hous goth he."
Chaucer. G. T., 14,488.
counter-jumper, s. A slang or con-
temptuous epithet for an assistant in a shop ;
especially a draper's assistant.
“It seems free enough to every cowmter.jumper in
town.”—C. Kingsley. Westward Ho / ch. x.
cóünt'—ér (2), pref., adv., a., & S. [Fr. contre;
Lat. contra = against...] [CONTRA.)
A. As pref. : A prefix largely used in com-
position to express counteraction or opposi-
tion. It is used with verbs, adjectives, or
Il OlillS.
B. As adverb:
1. In an opposite direction, contrary, in
opposition. (With verbs of motion.)
“. . . running counter to all the rules of virtue."—
Locke.
* 2. Wrongly, in a wrong direction ; con-
trarily to right.
“How cheerfully on the false trail they cry :
O, this is counter, you false Danish dogs '''
Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5.
* 3. In contrary ways or directions.
“. . . it is plain the will and the desire run
counter."—Locke.
* 4. Directly against; in or at the face.
“. . . they never throw counter, but at the back of
the flyer.”—Sandys's Journal.
C. As adjective :
1. Return ; in return or answer.
“. . . the counter question of Jesus."—Strauss.'
Life of Jesus; Trans. (1846), § 131.
2. Adverse, opposite, opposing.
“Innulnerable facts attesting the counter princi-
ple.”—Isaac Tuylor.
D. As substantive:
1. Ship-building : That part of a ship's stern
which overhangs the stern-post. The counter-
COUNTER.
A. Hull of a Vessel showing Counter-timbers.
timbers spring from the wing-transom, which
extends across between the fashion-pieces,
crossing in front of the stern-post, near its
head. At the top of the counter-timbers is
the taffrail. (Knight.) .
2. Mining: A cross vein.
3. Bootmaking : The back part of a boot or
shoe, around the heel of the wearer, and to
which the boot-heel is attached. (Knight.)
4. Music : The same as CountER-TENOR
(q.v.).
counter-agent, s. Anything that acts
in opposition or counteracts.
counter—approaches, 3. pl.
Fort. : A line of trenches thrown up by the
besieged to hinder the approach of the be-
siegers.
*| Lime of counter-approach: A line of
trenches made by the besieged to the right
and left of their covered way in order to sweep
the besiegers' works. -
1307
counter-attired, a.
Her. : Applied to the double horns of ani-
mals when borne two in one way and two in
another in opposite directions.
counter-attraction, s. Anything which
acts in opposition or contrary to any attrac-
tion.
“. . . A variety of counter-attractions that diminish
their effect.”—Shenstone.
counter-attractive, a.
Counter-attraction.
counter-battery, s.
. Fort. : A battery at the erest of a glacis, to
silence the fire of the besiegers, and cover the
storming party. (Knight.)
Counter- S.
Printing : A beam connected to the platen
by two or more rods, through the medium of
which the reciprocating motion is communi-
cated to the platen. (Knight.)
counter-bond, s. A bond or security of
indemnification to secure one who has himself
given Security for another. (Quarles: Emblems.
Halliwell ; Cont. to Lexicog.)
counter-brace, s.
Naut. : The brace of the foretopsail to lee-
Ward.
counter-brace, v.t. g
Naut.: To brace the yards in opposite direc-
tions.
counter-breastwork, s.
Fort. : Works constructed to intercept those
of the enemy.
Acting as a
* counter—buff, s. A blow in return.
“When they give the Romanists one buff, they re-
ceive two counter-buffs.”— Milton. Prelat. Episcopacy,
P. * * ,
* counter—charm, s. Anything which
can dissolve or neutralize the effects of a
charm.
* counter-charm, v.t. To dissolve or
neutralize the effects of a charm.
counter-chevronné, a.
Her. : Chevronny divided palewise (said of
the field). Often used as equal to chevronné.
counter—compony, counter-com—
pone, (t.
Her. : Applied to a border, bend, or other
ordinary which is composed of two rows of
checkers, Of alternate metals and colours.
counter-couchant, a.
Her. : Applied to animals borne couchant,
and with their heads in opposite directions.
counter-courant, a.
Her. : Applied to animals borne courant,
and with their heads in opposite directions.
counter-curse, s. Reciprocal cursing.
“With cruel counter-curses and angry anathemas."—
Gawden : Tears of the Church, p. 407.
counter—deed, s. A private or secret
deed, invalidating, annulling, or altering a
public deed.
counter-die, 8.
Engraving : The upper die or stamp.
counter-drain, S.
Hydraulic Engineering : A drain at the foot
of a canal or dike enbankment, to catch and
carry off the water. (Knight.)
counter-embattled, a.
Her. : Applied to an ordinary which is em-
battled on both sides. [EMBATTLED.]
counter-ermine, s.
Her. : The contrary to ermine, being a black
field with white spots. [ERMINE.]
counter— evidence, s. Evidence or
testimony to contradict or invalidate that
given by a previous witness.
“. . . there is no counterevidence, nor any witness
that appears against it.”—Burnet. Theory of ºne
Aarth.
counter-extension, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or state of extending
in an opposite direction.
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, —cleus=shūs. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, del.
1308
2. Surg. : A method of reducing a fracture
by extension in the opposite direction.
*I Counter-extension apparatus:
Surg. : An apparatus for retaining firmly the
upper part of a limb while extensiºn is prac:
tised upon the lower, in cases of fracture of
the femur or the neck of the trochanter major,
to enable the bony parts to unite Without a
shortening of the limb.
counter-faller, S.
Cottom-manufacture: In the mule-spinner, a
counterweighted wire, which is depressed
when the faller-wire lowers the row of yarns
to wind them on the cop. Its duty is to
balance the threads after they are depressed
by the faller-wire, and to straighten them when
loose. (Knight.)
counter-flory, a.
Her. : An epithet denoting that the flowers
with which an ordinary is adorned stand Op-
posite to each other.
counter – force, s. An opposing or
counteracting force or power.
“A counter-force conflicting with increase of popula-
tion.”—J. S. Mill, in Ogilvie. -
counter-fugues, s. pl.
Music: Fugues proceeding the one contrary
to the other.
counter-gate, s. Some known place in
Windsor. Probably, a gate which went out
by the counterguard of the castle, conse-
quently by the fosse, or ditch.
“I love to walk by the Counter-gate."—Shakesp. ;
Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 8.
counter—influence, v.t. To affect by
an opposing or counteracting influence.
“This malignant temper—is counter-influenced by
those inore meek and auspicious ones.”—Scott. Chr.
Dife, i. 8.
counter-influenced, a, Affected by an
opposing or counteracting influence.
counter—influencing, a. Exerting an
opposing or counteracting influence upon.
counter-irritant, a. & S.
A. As adj. : Acting as a counter-irritant.
I B. As substantive :
Med. : An irritant application to the exter-
nal parts of the body designed to diminish,
counteract, or remove some other irritation or
inflammation then existing. Such are rubefa-
cients, perpetual blisters, issues of Setons,
cauterising agents, &c.
counter-irritate, v.t.
Med. : To act as a counter-irritant ; to pro-
duce a secondary or artificial disease with a
view to relieve the primary disease.
counter-irritation, s.
Med. : The effect produced by a counter-
irritant ; the use of a counter-irritant. Any
irritation artificially established with the view
of diminishing, counteracting, or removing
some other irritation or inflammation existing
in the body.
counter—lath, s.
Carp. : A lath in tiling placed between every
two gauged ones.
* counter-make, v.t. To make contrary
to what anything has been before.
“He . . . to make and unmake and counter-
make a many lines and dashes upon the cloth . . ."—
Copley: Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1614.
counter—motion, S. A contrary, oppos-
ing, or counteracting motion ; movement in an
opposite direction.
“If any of the returning spirits should happen to
fall foul upon others which are outward ... these
counter-motions would overset them, . . .”—Collier.
&
counter—move, v.t. & i. To move in an
opposite or contrary direction.
counter—movement, S. sº A movement
in an opposite or contrary direction; a counter-
In Otion.
* counter – natural, a. Opposite or
contrary to nature ; contra-natural.
“A consumption, is, a cownternatural hectick ex-
tenuation of the body.”—Harvey : Om Consumptions.
counter-negotiations, s. pl. ... Nego-
tiations opened or carried on in opposition to
previous negotiations.
counter—Counteracting
counter-opening, S. An opening or
vent on the opposite or contrary side, or in a
different place,
“. . . . mark the place for a counteropening.” –
Sharp . Surgery.
counter-parole, s.
Mil. : A word given in time of danger as a
countersign.
counter-pole, s. The opposite pole, the
antipodes.
“The very counter-pole to the luxurious posture of
dinner.”—De Quincey : Roman Meals. (Davies.)
counter-ponderate, v.t.
against, to counterbalance.
counter-potence, s.
Her. : An epithet denoting that the pieces
º potences are set the one opposite the
OUIlêI’. *
counter-puff, s,
trary breeze.
“With cownter-puffs of sundry winds that blow."
Sylvester: The Fathers, 246. (Davies.)
counter-punch, 8.
Chasing: A punch which supports the metal
beneath while the hammer is applied above,
and may be the means of expanding a dented
place by outward pressure while blows are
given on the outer surface around the spot
thus supported. (Knight.)
counter-quartered, a.
Her. : An epithet employed to denote that
each quarter of an escutcheon is again quar-
tered.
counter-rails, S. pl.
Ship-building : The ornamental moulding
across a square stern at the termination of the
Counter.
* counter—refer, v.i. To refer back.
“They counter-refer to each other."—North : Life of
Lord Guilford, i. 102. (Davies.) w
counter-revolution, 8. A revolution
designed to upset one which has already suc-
ceeded, and to restore the former state of
things.
“Undoubtedly a French statesman could not but
wish for a counterrevolution in England.”—Macawlay :
Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
counter – revolutionary, a. Of the
nature of, or pertaining to, a counter-revolu-
tion.
counter-revolutionist, s. One who is
in favour of a counter-revolution.
counter-round, S.
Mil. : A patrol of officers visiting and in-
specting the rounds or sentinels.
“To walk the round and counter-round with his
fellow-inspectors.”—Milton : Areopagitica.
counter-salient, a.
Her. : Applied to beasts borne salient in
opposite directions.
counter-scale, s.
counterpoise.
“To compare their university to yours, were to
cast New-inne in counterscale with Christ - Church
colledge, .”—Howell. Familiar Letters, 1650,
(Nares.)
To weigh
An opposing Or Con-
A counterbalance or
counter-sea, s. A cross-Sea, one running
against the wind.
“With surging billows and cownter-seas."—Holland:
Camden, ii. 60. (Davies.)
* counter-secure, v.t. To make secure
or give additional security or warrant to.
“. . . giving that pledge from the throne, and engag-
ing parliament to countersecure it 2"–Burke : Or, a
Regicide Peace.
counter-security, s.
as a counter-bond (q.v.).
* counter — service, 8.
mutual service.
“Without some pact of counter-services.”—Sylvester :
The Trophies, 716. (Davies.)
counter-shaft, 8. An opposite and
parallel shaft driven by band or gearing from
the former One.
counter-signature, S. The name of an
official countersigned on a document.
counter – slope, 8.
slope,
Security given
Reciprocal or
An overhanging
cóünt-êr, “ count—ur, v.i. & t.
cóünt-ér-àct', v.t.
cóünt-êr-àct'-iñg,
counter-statement, s. . A statement
made in opposition or contradiction to
another.
* counter-strive, v.i. To strive against
Or in opposition to.
counter—surety, s.
TER-BOND (q.v.).
counter-swallowtail, s.
Fort. : An outwork in the form of a single
tenaille, with a wide gorge. (I(night.)
counter—thrust, 8. A thrust or blow in
return for another.
counter-timber, 8.
Ship-building: One of the timbers in that
part of a ship's stern which overhangs the
stern-post. (Knight.)
counter trade–Winds, S. pl.
Meteorol. & Physical Geog. : Winds blowing
in the reverse direction to the trade-winds.
They are in a region further north in the
northern hemisphere, and further south in the
southern one, than the winds to which they
are counter.
counter—trench, s.
Fort. : A trench made by the garrison to
intercept that of the besiegers. (Knight.)
counter-tripping,
pant, a.
Her. : Applied to animals borne trippant in
opposite directions.
The same as COUN-
counter-trip-
counter-type, s. A corresponding type;
an analogue.
counter—vair, counter—valry, s.
Her. : A variety of vair (q.v.), in which the
cups or bells are arranged base to base and
point to point.
counter-vault, s.
Masonry : An inverted arch or vault.
counter-weight, S.
ing weight; a counterpoise.
A counter-balanc-
* count'—&r (3), * cownt-ir, * cownt—yr,
s. [An abbreviated form of encounter (q.v.).]
1. An encounter, a meeting.
“With kindly counter under Mimick shade.”
Spenser. Teares of the Muses, 207.
2. A division of an army engaged in a
battle.
[Counter.
(2), S.]
A. Imtransitive :
* I. Ord. Lang. : To encounter or meet in
opposition ; to engage.
“When they cownter upon one quarry.”—Albumazur,
v. 1. (Davies.)
II. Technically:
1. Boxing : To return a blow while guarding
I) e.
ley. Two Pears Ago, ch. xi
* 2. Music: To sing in harmony.
P “Cowntryn songe (in songe P.). Occento."—Prompt.
Gºrū.
“His left hand countered provokingly."—C. Kings-
V.
B. Trams. : To oppose, to encounter, to
meet.
“His answer countered every design of the interro-
gations.”—North : Examen, p. 246. (Davies.)
[Pref. counter, and act
(q.v.).] To act in opposition to anything, so
as to hinder or destroy its effect ; to act as an
antidote to.
“. . . one half of their ability was employed in
counteracting the other half.”–Macawlay : Hist, Eng.,
Ch. X1.
cóünt-ér-àct'—éd, pa. par. or a. (Cousti:R-
ACT.)
, * con-tra-act—ing,
pr. par., a., & S. [COUNTERACT.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Acting or working in opposite di-
rections.
“These have no antagonist grinders, nor contra-
acting inilstones.”—Smith : Portrait of Old 49c, p. 83.
2. Fig. : Acting in an opposite direction so
as to counteract the effects of anything.
C. As subst. : Counteraction.
făte, fitt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pët,
or, wäre, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cib, cire, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = lºw-
counteraction—counterfeit
1309
cóian-tér–ác'—tion, s. [Pref. counter, and
action.] Action in opposition to anything so
as to hinder or annul its effect ; a Counter-
acting influence.
“. . . no leap could take place, were it not by a
counteraction of the law [of gravitation]."-De Quincey:
Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 115.
cóün-têr-àc'-tive, a. & 8.
and active.]
A. As adj. : Tending to counteract; having
the power or quality of counteracting.
+ B. As subst: : Anything which tends to
counteract, or has the power or quality of
counteracting.
“Poetry is also, in its highest types, the best corºn-
ºrgive to materialism.”—Brit. 3:.. Review, 1873,
p. 188.
+ cóün-têr-àc'-tive—ly, adv. [Eng. counter-
active; -ly.] In a counteracting manner; SO
as to Counteract.
[Pref. counter,
cóün-tér-bā1–ange, v.t. [Pref. counter,
and balance.]
1. Lit. : To weigh or act against with an
equal weight or effect; to countervail, to
balance.
“The remaining air was not able to counterbalance
the Inercurial cylinder.”—Boyle.
2. Fig. : To be an equivalent to, to balance.
“The abstract beauty and advantage of this principle
seem to be cownterbalanced in practice by some un-
known cause, . . .”—Herschel : Astronomy (5th ed.,
1858), $ 198.
cóün-têr-bā1–ange, s. [CountERBALANCE,
v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A weight acting in an opposite
direction, and balancing another ; a counter-
poise.
2. Fig. : An equivalent or counterbalancing
power.
“But peaceful kings, o'er martial people set,
Each other's poise and counterbalance are.”
Dryden : Annus Mirabilis.
II. Machinery:
1. A weight in a driver or fly-wheel to over-
come a dead point, or balance the weight of
some object whose gravity affects the opposite
side of the wheel.
2. A suspended weight to counterpoise the
weight of a drawbridge, crane-jib, bob, or
working-beam. (Knight.)
cóün-tér-bā1'-anged, pa. par. or a [Coun-
TERBALANCE, v.]
cóün-têr-bäl'—anç-iñg, pr. par., a., & S.
[COUNTERBALANCE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The balancing any weight or
power by an equal weight or power acting in
an opposite direction.
* célèn'—tér—bánd, a.
traband, illegal, illicit.
“You carry on no counterband trade.”—Walpole :
Lett. to Mann, iii. 309. (Davies.)
* coun'-ter—bánd-öd, a. (Eng. counterband;
-ed.] Contraband.
“Let them be staved or forfeited like contraterbanded
goods.”—Dryden : Pref. to Fables. (Davies.)
* céin'-têr-bāºle, s.
bame.] An antidote.
“Strong cownterbane.”. Sylvester: Eden, 228.
* conn'-tér–bi-as, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
bias.] To bias or prejudice against, to set
against.
“Which so counterbiassed that king's judgement
against Presbytery.”—Gawden : Tears of the Church,
p. 604. (Davies.)
[CONTRABAND..] Con-
[Pref. counter, and
* coun-têr-brăve, s. [Pref. counter, and
brave..] A boast or challenge against another.
“Make th' enemy yield with these our counterbraves.”
hapman. Iliad, xvi. 580. (Davies.)
* célèn'—tér—büff, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
buff, v.] To strike or drive in a direction
opposite to a former or existing impulse; to
repulse, to drive back.
“. . . then shoots amain,
Till counterbuff'd she stops, and sleeps again."
Pryden.
* céun'-ter—büff, s. [CoustERBUFF, v.] A
stroke or impulse in a direction opposite to a
former or existing impulse; a blow which
drives back.
“He at the second gave him such a cownterbuff, that
because Phalantus was not to be driven from the sad-
dle, the saddle with broken girths was driven from
the horse.”—Sidney.
* coun'-ter—büffed, pa. par. ora. [CoustER-
BUFF, v.]
* céin'-ter-cast, s. [Pref. counter, and cast,
S.] An antagonistic or opposing device.
“He gan devize this counter-cast of slight.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI. iii. 16.
* céun'-ter-cast—er, s. [Eng. counter (1), s.,
and caster.] A bookkeeper, a caster-up of
accounts, a reckoner.
* cóün'-tér-chânge, S. [Pref counter, and
change.] An exchange or reciprocation.
* coun'-ter-chânge, v.t. [CoustERCHANGE,
S.] To exchange, to give and receive, to alter-
nate, to mark in alternate patches.
“Witch-elms, that cownterchange the floor
of this fiatſiawn with dusk and bright.”
Tennyson. In Mem. lxxxix.
* céun'-ter-ghānged, pa. par. ora. [Coun-
TERCHANGE, v.]
* A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
*1. Ord. Lang. : Exchanged, reciprocated,
alternated.
2. Her. : A term used to imply that the field
is of two tinctures, metal and colour: that
part of the charge which lies in the metal
being of colour, and that part which lies in
the colour being metal.
* coun'-ter-chäng-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[COUNTERCHANGE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of exchanging or
alternating.
cóün'-ter-charge, s. [Pref. counter, and
charge, S.] A charge brought in opposition
or contradiction to another.
* céiln'-ter-gharm, s. [Pref. counter, and
charm..] Anything which counteracts the
effect of a charm ; an antidote or counter-
active to a charm.
“Now, touch'd by cownter-charms, they change again.”
Pope. Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 1.463.
+ cóün'-ter-charm, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
charm, v.] To counteract or destroy the
effects of a charm, or anything acting as a
charm.
“Like a spell it was to keep us invulnerable, and so
cowntercharm all our crimes, . . .”—Decay of Piety.
* célèn'-ter-charmed, pa. par. or a [Cous-
TERCHARM, V.]
* céin'-ter-chêck, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
check, v.] To oppose, to check by an oppos-
ing power.
cóün'—tér–ghëck, s. [CountERCHECK, v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A check or repulse.
“Who painfully with much expedient march
Have brought a countercheck before your gates,
To save unscratch'd your city's #ºks.”
hakesp...' King John, ii. 1.
2. A reproof, a rebuff, an answer to a
check.
“. . . many things perplex
With motions, checks, and counterchecks.”
Tennyson . The Two Woices.
II. Carp. ; A countercheck-plane (q.v.).
countercheck-plane, s.
Carp. : A plane for working out the groove
which unites the two sashes of a window in
the middle. (Knight.)
cóün-têr-chêcked, pa. par. or a [Coun-
TERCHECK, v.]
cóün-têr-chèck-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
A. & B. A8 pr. Tar. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of checking, repuls-
ing, or censuring.
* cóün-têr-cöup, v.t. [Fr. contrecoup.] To
overcome, to surmount, to repulse, to over-
turn, to destroy. (Scotch.)
cóün'—tér-cir-rent, a. & s.
and current.]
*A. As adj. : Running or flowing in an op-
posite direction.
B. As subst. : A current running or flowing
in an opposite direction.
[Pref. counter,
* céun-têr-dis-tiâc'—tion, s. [Pref. counter,
and distinction.] The same as CoNTRADIs.
TINCTION (q.v.).
“I call it moral, in counterdistinction to philoso-
phical or physical.”—More: Conject. Cabb., p. 195.
* cóün-têr-dràw, v. t. [Pref. counter, and
draw.] To copy a design by means of tracing-
; Or paper, or other transparent material ;
O UT3. Ce.
+ cóün-têr-drâw-iñg, pr. par., a., & 8.
[COUNTERDRAw, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or art of copying a
design by means of any transparent material.
cóün'-tér-dràwn, pa. par. or a. [CountER-
DRAW.]
cóün-tér—&x-tênd', v.t. [Pref. counter, and
extend..] To extend in an opposite direction.
“. a counter-eartending band attached to the bed-
head'. . .”—Knight: Dict. Mechanics (s.v. counterez-
tension.)
*coun—ter–fayte-ly, adv. [CountERFEITLY.]
cóan'-tér—feit, * con-tre-fete, * con-
ter-fete, * coun—ter-fete, * coun—tre-
fete, * coun—ter–fayt, * coun—ter-fate,
v.t. & i. [Ital. contraffare; O. Sp. contraſacer;
Sp. contrahacer.] [CountERFEIT, a.]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordimary Language:
1. To imitate, to mimic.
“And cowntrefet hym as an ape.”
Chaucer. Hows of Fame, iii. 121.
2. To imitate or copy with intent to pass off
the copy or imitation as original and genuine;
to forge.
3. To put on a semblance of, to imitate or
assume the appearance of ; to copy, to feign.
“He counterfeited childish fear,
And shrieked, and shed full many a tear.”
Scott. The Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 11.
II. Law : To forge money, to imitate in base
or counterfeit metal. To counterfeit the coin
of the realm is felony [Coin]; to counterfeit
the Great Seal is high-treason.
“. . . . persons beyond sea had of late attempted to
counterfeit testons, shillings, groats, and other the
king's coin of silver, . . .”—Strype: Memorials ; Edw.
VI., an 1548.
* B. Intrans.: To deceive, to carry on a
deception, to act a part, to feign.
“Ah, sirrah, a body would think this was well coun-
terfeited / I pray you, tell your brother how well I
cownterfeited.”—Shakesp. : As Fow. Like It, iv. 3.
"I For the difference between to counterfeit
and to imitate, see IMITATE.
cóün'—tér—feit,” coun—ter–fayte, * coun-
ter-fet, a. & s. [Fr. contrefait, pa. par. of
contreſaire = to counterfeit, from Lat. contra
= against, and facio = to make ; so to make
anything that it fits exactly against another.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Made in mitation of something else, with
intent to be passed off as original and genuine;
forged, spurious, fictitious, not genuine.
“And tooke out the woolfe in his cownterfeit cote,
And let out the sheepes blood at his throte.”
Spenser: Shepheard's Calendar; Sept.
* 2. Resembling, presenting the appearance
or likeness of.
“The counterfeit presentment of two brothers.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 4.
3. Assuming an appearance or semblance of
something not genuine ; false, deceitful, hypo-
critical.
(1) Of persons:
“. . . an arrant counterfeit rascal . . ."—Shakeep. ;
Henry V., iii. 6.
2) Of things:
“. . . they are busied about a counterfeit assurance
. . .”—Shakesp. : Tamimg of the Shrew, iv. 4.
* 4. Deformed, abnormal, monstrous. (Mer-
lin (E. E. T.S.), iii. 635.)
II. Law : Forged, spurious, not genuine;
made of base or spurious metal.
IB. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. One who counterfeits or personates
another; an impostor, a cheat, a hypocrite.
“A drunken Christian and a Jewish Christian being
at tearmes of brabble, the drunkard call'd the coun-
terfait a drunken, companion, and the counterfaite
fººd him a Jew.”—topley: Wits, Fits, and Fancies,
161
2. An imitation, copy, or likeness of any-
thing; a portrait, a counterpart.
bóil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ph = ſ.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shūs. -ble, -dke, &c. =bel, del,
1310
counterfeited—countermark
“That even Nature selfe envide the same,
Aud grudg’d to gee the counterſet should shame
**** - soºner, r. o. III. viii. s.
3. An imitation or copy of anything made
with the intent of passing it off as original
or genuine.
“One who does not value real glory will not value
its counterfeit.”—Macaulay: Hist. ii.
4. Anything which falsely assumes the ap-
pearance or semblance of...something, else; a
spurious, false, or deceitful imitation or
feigned semblance of anything.
“. . . I am no counterfeit.: to die, is to be a counter-
feit ; for he is but the counterfeit of a man who hath
not the life of a man . . .”—Sh ... 1 Henry IV.,
W. 4.
5. False or spurious coin.
“. . . never eall a true piece of gold a counter-
feit . . .”—Shakesp. ; 1 Henry IV., ii. 4,
* II. Law : One who obtains money or goods
by counterfeit letters or orders.
cóün'—tér-feit—Éd, pa. par. or a. [CountER-
FEIT, v.]
cóün'—tér-feit-er, * coun-ter-fet—ter,
* coun-ter–fayt—or, s. [Eng. counterfeit ;
-er.]
1. One who counterfeits, forges, or makes
an imitation or copy of anything with the
intent of passing off the copy as original and
genuine; a forger, a coiner.
“Henry the Second altered the coin, which was cor-
rupted by cownterfeiters, . . .”–Camden.
* 2. One who assumes characters ; an actor,
a mimic.
“. . . no man hath seme a better cownterfaytor or
player in any comedie or tragedie."—Hall. Edw, I W.,
an. 14.
3. One who assumes a false appearance
or semblance ; one who, with deceitful or
fraudulent motives, assumes a character which
is not his own.
cóün'—tér—feſt'-iñg, * coun-ter–fayt—
yng, pr. par., a., & S. [CountERFEIT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of imitating or copying anything
with the intent of fraudulently passing off the
copy as original and genuine.
2. The assumption of a false character or
appearance; deceit, hypocrisy.
“Lying and counterfeiting my soul abhorreth . . .”
—State Trials; Karls of Essex & Southampton, all. 1600.
3. A spurious imitation.
“Neither is Thomas Cardinal's life any thyng save
a counterfaytyng of Saint Thomas of Canterbury.”—
Tyndall : Works, p. 361.
ł cóün-têr-feit—ly, * coun—ter–fayte-ly,
adv. [Eng. counterfeit , -ly.] In a spurious,
false, or deceitful manner ; not genuinely,
falsely, fictitiously.
“.... I will practise the jºinº and be off
to them most counterfeitly . . .”— esp... Coriol.,
ll. 3.
t conn'-ter-feit—néss, s. . [Eng, counterfeit ;
-ness.] The quality of being counterfeit ;
spuriousness, falseness. -
“A reply to which came out afterwards, shewing
the counterfeitness of Dr. Anthony's Aurum Potabile,
Oxon. 1623."—Ward : Gresham Prof., p. 265.
* coan-têr-feit—réss, cóün-têr-feit–
rèsse, s. [Eng. Cowmterfeiter; -ess.] A female
who counterfeits.
“. . . dame nature, the counterfeitresse of the celes-
tiall workemen, . . ."—Holinshed : Ireland, ch. ii.
*cóan'-tér-feit—tire, * con-tre—fait—ure,
s. [O. Fr. contrefaiture.] Counterfeiting,
simulation.
“Al his contrefaiture is colour of sinne and bost."
Polit. Songs (ed. Wright), p. 386.
* coun'-tér-fér-mênt, s. [Pref. counter, and
ferment.] A ferment opposed to a ferment.
“What unnatural motions and counterferments
must a medley of intemperance produce in the body . "
—Addison : Spectator.
* coun-tér-fé-sance, * coun—ter-fei-
sance, * count—er—fes—aunce, s. [Fr.
contrefaisance, from contrefaire.]
1: The act of counterfeiting or imitating
with a fraudulent intent; forgery; coining.
2. The fraudulent assumption of a false
character or appearance.
“Qf fowle Duessa, when her borrowed light
aid away, and counterfesaunce knowne.”
Spenger. F. Q., I. viii. 49.
3. An imitation, a copy, a likeness.
“This goodly counterfesaunce he did frame."
Spenser: F. Q., IV. iv. 27.
* coun—ter-fet, v.t. & i. [CounterFEIT, v.]
* coun—ter-fet, a. [CountERFEIT, a.]
* coun—ter-fet—ter, s. [CounterFertre.]
cóün'—tér—foil, s. [Pref counter; and Eng.
Joil, from Lat. folium = a leaf.)
1. That portion of the tally formerly struck
in the exchequer, which was kept by an officer
of that court ; the other portion, called the
stock, being delivered to the lender of the
money as his voucher for the amount lent.
[COUNTERSTOCK.]
2. A portion of a document, permanently
attached in a book, to which is attached an-
other portion, such as a bank cheque or draft,
easily detached for handing over to a second
arty. On the counterfoil, or part retained
y the drawer of the document, are written
the date and other particulars of the portion
handed over.
cóün’—tér-fört, s. [Pref. counter, and fort.]
1. Masonry: A pier or buttress bonded as a
revetment to the back of a retaining wall, to
support and also tie the wall, such as the
scarp of a fort, to the bank in the rear. The
buttress is sometimes on the face. When
arches are turned between counterforts, it is
called a counter-arched revetment. (Knight.)
2. A spur or projecting part of a mountain.
cóan' -têr-gäuge, cóün'-ter-gāge, s.
[Pref. counter, and gauge.]
Carp. : An adjustable, double-pointed gauge
for transferring the measurement of a mortise
to the end of a stick where a tenon is to be
made, or vice versä. (Kmight.)
cóün' -têr-guard, s. [Pref. counter, and
guard.]
Fort. : A rampart in advance of a bastion
and having faces parallel thereto. (Knight.)
cóün-têr-iñg, * cown-ter-ynge, pr. par.,
a., & S. [COUNTER, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of encountering ; an
encounter.
II. Technically :
1. Boxing : The giving and receiving of a
blow at the same time.
* 2. Music: Singing in parts, or in harmony.
“Cown terynge yn songe. Concentus.”—Prompt. Parv.
* conn'—tér–league, v.i. & t. [Pref. counter,
and league, V.]
A. Intrans, : To league or confederate
against others.
“This king . . . counterleagues with all the princes
&
he could draw in.”—Daniel. Hist. Eng., p. 168.
B. Trans. : To form a league or confedera-
tion against.
“Lest they should take the alarm and counterleague
it.”—A'orth . Examen, p. 21. (Davies.)
* célèn'—tér–lét, s. (Pref. counter; -let.] An
obstacle, a hindrance (?).
“To tread this maze, not free from counterlet."
Morden : Labyrinth of Åſan's Life.
* coun—tér-li-brā’—tion, s. [Pref. counter,
and libration.]
Astron. : Libration in an opposite direction.
[LIBRATION.]
“It [a clock] shall shew — all the comprehensible
motions of the heavens, and counterlibration of the
earth, according to Copernicus.”— M. of Worcester :
Cent. of Invent., § 23.
cóün'—tér-light (gh silent), s. [Pref. counter,
and light.]
Paint. : A light striking from an opposite
direction on a painting, so as to make it appear
to a disadvantage.
* coun'-tér–ly, a. [Eng. counter (1), s, , -ly.]
Belonging to or fit for a compter or prison.
“Ye stale, counterly villain.”
Preston : K. Cambises. (Davies.)
cóün'-ter-man, s. [Eng., counter (1), S., and
man.] An assistant in a shop who attends at
the counter to sell goods.
cóün-têr-mând", v.t. [Fr. contremander,
from contre = against, and mander=to order.]
1. To give an order opposite or in contradic-
tion to a previous one ; to annul a previous
order and give a counter-order; to revoke, to
recall.
* 2. To contradict, to oppose.
“For us to alter any thing, is to lift up oursely
º: God, and, as it were, to countermand him.”—
ooker.
* 3. To forbid, to prohibit.
“Avicem cowntermands letting blood in cholerick
bodies, . . .”—Harvey. -
cóün' -têr-mând, s. [Fr. contremand.]
An order contrary to and annulling a previous
order; the revoking of an order already given.
[CountERMAND, v.]
“Some tardy º bore the counternand,
to see him gift
That came too uried.
Shakesp.: Richard III., ii. 1.
f cóñn—tér-mând'-a-ble, a. [Eng. counter-
mand; -able.] Possible to be countermanded;
that may be revoked or repealed.
cóün-têr-mänd'—éd, pa. par. or a [Coun-
TERMAND, v.]
cóün-têr-mând-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CounterMAND, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of revoking a previ-
ous order by giving one contrary or opposite
to it.
cóün-têr—march, v.i. [CountERMARCH, s.]
Mil. : To march in a direction opposite to
that in which one has been moving.
“The two armies marched and countermarched,
º near and receded.”—Atacawłay : Hist. Eng., ch.
XVI k.
cóün-tér—march, s. [Pref. counter, and
amarch..]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : In the same sense as B.
* II. Figuratively: .
1. A movement in a direction opposite to
that in which one has been going ; retroces-
sion.
“. . . the tunnults, marches, and countermarches of
the animal spirits?"—Collier. On Thought.
2. A change or alteration of conduct ; a
change of measures.
“They make him do and undo, go forward and back-
wards by such countermarches, and retractions, as we
do not willingly impute to wisdom."—Burmet . Theory
of the Earth.
B. Military :
1. A march or movement in a direction
opposite to that in which men have been
marching.
2. A movement such as to change the face
of the wings of a battalion, those on the
right now occupying the left and vice versá,
and those iſ, the rear now occupying the
front.
cóan'-ter—march-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CounterMARCH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of marching in a
direction opposite to that in which men have
been marching.
“Mackay, meanwhile, wasted some weeks in march-
ing, in countermarching, and in indecisive skirmish-
ing.”—Macaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xiii.
cóün'—tér—mark, s. [Pref. counter, and mark.)
1. Commerce :
(1) An additional mark or sign placed upon
goods, either for more certain identification,
or in the case of goods belonging to more
than oue person, that they may not be
opened except in the presence of all the
OWI) el’S.
(2) The mark or stamp of the Goldsmiths'
Company, added to that of the artificer to
show the standard of the metal.
2. Farriery: An artificial mark or hollow
made in the teeth of an aged horse with the
purpose of disguising his age and making him
appear younger.
3. Numis. : A mark stamped upon a coin
or medal after it has been struck, to show
either a change in value or that it has been
taken from an enemy.
cóün'-ter—mark, v.t. [CountERMARK, 8.]
1. Comm., &c. : To mark with an additional
Stamp or sign.
2. Farriery : (For def, see extract).
“A horse is said to be countermarked, when his
corner teeth are artificially made hollow, a false inark
being made in the hollow place, in imitation of the
eye of a bean, to conceal the horse's age."—Farrier's
Dictionary.
fate, fººt, fire, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wišt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, ciib, ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= ã. qu. = kw.
countermine—counterpoise
1311
e6 an—tér-mine, s. (Pref counter, and”.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : In the same sense as B.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Any means of opposing or counteract-
ing.
“. . . knowing no countermine against contempt but
terror, . . ."—Sidney.
2. A stratagem or contrivance to frustrate
any project.
“the matter being brought to a trial of skill, the
countermine was only an act of self-preservation-"-
L’Estrange.
B. Fort.: A mine by the besieged, to meet
an approach, destroy an offensive position, or
intercept a mine of the attacking party.
“After this they mined the walls, laid the powder,
and rammed the mouths; but the citizens made a
countermine, . . ."—Hayward.
cóün'—tér-mine, v.t.
1. Literally :
Fort. : To drive a mine to meet another
made by the enemy.
* 2. Fig.: To counteract, frustrate, or defeat
in any way by secret measures.
“Thus infallibly it must be, if God do not miracu-
iously countermine us, and do more for us than we
call do against ourselves.”—Decay of Piety.
cóün'—tér-mined, pr. par. or a.
MINE, "...]
[CouxTERMINE, S.]
[CountER-
cóün-têr-min-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cous-
TERMINE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The act or operation of driving a
mine to meet another made by the enemy,
. Fig. : The act of frustrating, defeating,
or counteracting any project.
cóün'—tér-mo-tive, 3. [Pref. counter, and
motive..] An opposing or counteracting
motive.
* coan'-ter—miire, s. [Fr. contremur.]
. Fort. : A wall built up behind another
wall, to take its place if carried.
“. . . the countermwre, new built against the breach,
standing upon a lower ground, it seldom touched."—
Anolies.
2. Masonry: The facing of a wall.
* conn'—tér-müre, v.t. [CountERMURE, s.]
Fort. : To fortify by building one wall be-
hind another.
“They are plac'd in those imperial heights,
Where, countern wr'd with walls of ãºnd,
I find the place impregnable.”
Ayd. Sparnish Trag.
cóün'—tér-müred, pa. par. or a. [CouxTER-
MURE, v.]
* cóün-tér—noise, s. [Pref. counter, and
moise.] A noise which counteracts or over-
powers another noise.
“They endeavoured . . . . by a counternoise of revel-
lings and riotous excesses, to drown the softer whispers
of their conscience.”—Cabarny. Sermonts.
* coun'-têr-pâge, s. [Pref. counter, and pace.]
A step or movement in opposition to any
COurS6.
“When the least counterpaces are made to these
resolutions, it will then be time enough for our male-
contents."—Swift.
* cédn'-ter-pâine, s.
cóün'—tér-pâled, a. [Pref. counter, and
paled.]
[CountERPANE (2), s.]
Her. : An epithet applied to an escutcheon
divided into an equal number of pieces pale-
wise by a line fesswise, the tinctures above
and below the fessline being counterchanged.
cóün'-ter-pâne (1), * céian'-ter-point
(1), s. [The first form is altered from the
second ; pane (1) (q.v.). The O. Fr. contre-
poinct is a corruption of coutrepointe or coute-
pointe (where coutre is a variant, from Lat.
culcitra, of O. Fr. coute, quieute, queute = a
quilt), from Low Lat. , culcita puncta = a
counterpane, lit. = a stitched quilt.] A cover-
let for a bed, a quilt.
44 which
oº::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::...
Drayton : The Barons' Wars. bk. vi.
*cóün'—tér-pâne (2), * coun—ter-paine, s.
[O. Fr. contrepan = a pledge or gage: contre
= against; pan = a pledge, a pawn. Thus
the word is a compound of counter and pawn,
not of counter and name. (Skeat.)] One
part of a deed or indenture ; a counterpart.
[PAwN.]
“Read, scribe; give me the counter-pane."
B. Jonson. Bartholomew Fair; The Induction.
cóün'-ter-part, s. [Pref. counter, and part.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A correspondent part ; a part which
answers to another; a duplicate, a copy.
2. Anything exactly corresponding or an-
swering to another; a fac-Simile.
“What the child is to the man,
Its counterpart in miniature."
Eongfellow. The Building of the Ship.
3. Anything which exactly fits another, as
a seal and the impression.
II. Figuratively :
1. One who is exactly like another in person,
character, or position.
2. One who has exactly those qualities which
are wanting in another; one's opposite.
B. Technically :
1. Law: One of two corresponding copies of
an instrument; a duplicate. (Used especially
of leases.)
2. Music: The complement of any part ;
that part which is to be used in connection
with another, as the bass is the counterpart
of the treble.
cóün'—tér-pâs—sant, a.
passant.]
Her. : An epithet applied to animals borne
passant in different directions.
[Pref. counter, and
* coun—ter-peise, * coun—ter-pese, v.t.
[COUNTERPOISE, v.]
“To counterpeise the balaunce."—Gower, iii. 135.
* coun-ter—pese, S. [COUNTERPOISE, S.]
cóün-têr-pê-ti-tion, s. [Pref. counter, and
petition.] "A petition presented in opposition
to another.
* céian-têr-pê-ti'-tion, v.i. (CoustERPE-
TITION, s.] To present a petition in opposition
to another.
“The gentlemen and others of Yorkshire, who had
counterpetitioned, . . . . were voted betrayers of the
liberties of the people, . . ."—Reresby. J/cm., p. 102.
cóün-têr-plea, s. [Pref. counter, and plea.]
Law : A replication to a plea.
* céun'-ter—plead, v.i. [Pref, counter, and
plead..] To plead in opposition ; to enter
counterpleas.
“. . . did strive
And contrater/plead for the prerogative."
Sylvester. The Decay, 261. (Davies.)
* céun'-tér–plete, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
Mid. Eug. plete = plead..] To counterplead,
to plead in opposition to or against.
“Love he wol hat countrepleted be
In ryght me wrong.”
Chaucer. Leg. Good Women, prol. 476.
* conn'—tér-plót, v.t. [CounterPLOT, s.) To
devise a plot to counteract or frustrate another;
to meet plot by plot.
“Every plot had been counterplotted.”—De Quincey.
t coun'-tér-plót, s. [Pref. counter, and plot.]
A plot or stratagen devised to counteract or
frustrate another.
“The wolf that had a plot upon the kid, was con-
founded by a counterplot of the kid's upon the wolf
. . ."—L'Estrange.
cóün'-ter-plot-tiâg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CountERPLOT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. p(tr. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of plotting against
another ; a secret or Cunning plot.
“A third reason that God's displeasure so implacably
burns against this sin is, because it is evidently a
counterplotting of God."—South : Serm., ix. 200.
* cºun'-têr-point (1), s. [CountERPANE (1),
s.) A counterpane, a quilt, a coverlet for a
bed, &c.
“. . . his bed all covered with the clothes and hid
with the sheets and counterpoint.”—Skelton : Don
Quixote, vol. iv., ch. xxix.
cóün'—tér-point (2), s. (O. Fr. contrepoinct
= a ground or plain song, in musick (Cot-
grave); Fr. contrepoint: contre = against, and
point = a point ; Ital. contrapunto, from Lat.
contra = against, opposite, and punctum = a
point.]
*A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : An opposite point ; a point exactly
opposite another.
II. Figuratively:
1. An opposite state or position.
“They fell suddenly into the very counterpoint of
justifying bestiality."—Sandys: State of Religion.
2. A point of difference, a contrast.
“Here M. Hardinge by counterpointes, and by
sundrie circumstances of difference, compareth the
state of the primitiue churche, and his churche of
:*: together."—Jewell ; A Replie to M. Harulinge,
p. 203.
B. Music: The term “counterpoint” in
its broadest sense may be defined as “the art
of adding one or more parts to a given
melody; ” in its more limited sense as, “the
art of harmonising a theme by adding parts
which shall be in themselves melodious."
The terms subject, melody, canto fermo, and
theme are synonymous. Counterpoint is
simple or double. There are five species of
simple counterpoint:-(1) When the added part
is note against note of the subject ; (2) when
the added part is two notes to one of the
subject; (3) when the added part is four notes
to one of the subject; (4) when the added part
is in syncopation to each note of the subject;
(5) when the added part is free, or has a florid
accompaniment to each note of the subject.
Counterpoints triple and quadruple, as their
names show, are the due construction of three
or four melodies respectively, in such a man-
ner that they can be interchangeable without.
involving the infringement of the laws of .
musical grammar. (Stainer and Barrett.)
cóün-têr-point-é,
a. [Fr. contrepointé.]
Her. : An epithet
applied to two chev-
rons which meet with
their points in the
centre of the es-
cutcheon Counter Or
opposite to each
other.
coux'ſ ERPOINTÉ,
f *y * -
cóün-têr-poise, * con-tre-peise, * con-
tre—pese, v. t. [Fr. comtrepeser ; Port. con-
trapezar; Sp. Contrapesar; Ital. contrappesare.]
[COUNTERPOISE, S.] -
I. Lit. : To weigh equally with, to counter-
balance, to be equiponderant with.
“The force and the distance of weights counter
poising one another, ought to be reciprocal."—Digby;
On the Soul.
II. Figuratively :
1. To counterbalance ; to act with equal
weight, power, or effect against anything.
“So many freeholders of English will be able to
beard and to counterpoise the rest.”— Spenser: Ors
Ireland.
* 2. To be an equivalent or a set-off for; to
compensate.
“The lives of those which we have lost in fight
Be counterpoised with such a petty sum : "
. Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 1.
cóün-têr-poise, coun-ter-pois, coun-
tre—pese, s. [O. Fr. contrepois; Fr. con-
trepoids : contre = against, and poids = a
weight; Sp. contrapeso; Port. contrapezo;
Ital. convtrappeso.] [Poise.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. I.iterally :
1. A weight acting in opposition and
equal to another weight; a counterbalancing
weight.
..". . . . we put a metalline counterpoise into the oppo-
site scale.”—Boyle. Spring of the Air.
2. The state of being kept in equilibrium
by an equal weight acting in opposition:
equipoise.
“The Eternal, to prevent such horrid fray,
Hung forth in Heaven his golden scafes . . . .
Wherein all thiugs created first he weighed,
The pendulous round earth. with balanc'd air
In counterpoise.” Aſilton : P. L., iv. 1,001.
II. Figuratively :
f 1. An equal force or power acting in oppo-
sition; a counterbalancing force or power.
(Followed by to.)
“The second nobles are a counterpoise to the highes
nobility, that they grow not too potent.”—Bacon. &
*2. An equal power or fortune.
“And tell her she is thine: to § I promise
A coranterpoise, if §:to thy estate
A balance unore replete.”
Shakesp.: All's Well, fi. 3.
B. Mamége: The equilibrium or balance of
the body in his seat, which a horseman ac-
quires by practice.
boil, boy; point, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -oious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del,
1312
counterpoised—countervail
cóün-têr-póised, pa. par. or a [CountER-
POISE, v.]
cóün-têr-pois-iñg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CounterPoise, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of counterbalancing
by an equal weight or power acting in oppo-
sition ; counterpoise.
cóün-têr-poi-gón, s. [Pref. counter, and
poison.] A poison administered to counter-
act the effects of another poison ; an anti-
dote.
“Counterpoisons must be adapted to the cause . . .”
—Arbuthnot.
* cé an’-têr-präc-tige, s. [Pref counter,
and practice.] A practice or line of conduct
followed in opposition to another.
“Against the stroke of Providence, all counter-
gº; are vain.”—Proceedings against Garnet (1606),
C. c. 2, b.
*cóün-têr-près-sure (sure as shir), s.
[Pref. counter, and presswre.] A force or pres-
sure acting in opposition to another; a coun-
terpoise.
“That so the counterpressure ev'ry way,
Of equal vigour, might their motions stay.”
* Blackmore.
cóün'—tér-prèj-éct, s. [Pref. counter, and
project.] A project or scheme proposed in
opposition to or in place of another.
“. . . the obligation . . . was struck out of the
cownterproject by the Dutch."—Swift.
cóün-têr-prôof, s.
proof.]
Engraving : A proof taken by transfer from
a proof just printed, to furnish the engraver
with a copy, non-reversed, of his plate.
[Pref. cowmter, and
cóün'-ter-prôve, v. t. [Pref. cowouter, and
prove.]
Engraving : To take a counterproof of an
engraving.
cóün'—tér-piish, v.t. [Pref.
push, S.] To oppose, to push against.
vester : The Decay, 961.)
counter, and
(Syl-
* coun—tér-röll, s. [Pref. counter, and roll.]
[CONTROL, S.]
Old Law : A counterpart or duplicate of
rolls relating to inquests, appeals, &c., kept
by one officer as a check upon another.
* cóün'—tér-röll, v.t. [CoNTRol, v.] To keep
a check upon, to control, to check.
* coun—tér-röl-mênt, s.
A control, a check.
“This manner of exercising of this office, hath many
testimonies, interchangeable warrants, and counter-
orolments, . . .”—Bacon.
[CONTROLMENT.]
cóün'—tér-scarp, * coun—ter-scarfe, s.
[Fr. contrescarpe = a counterscarfe or coun-
termure. (Cotgrave.)]
Fort. : That side of the ditch next the
enemy's camp, or properly the talus that
supports the earth of the covert-way; although
BANDUET
COUNTER- cLAcis
Ş
COUNTERSCARP.
by this term is often understood the whole
covert-way, with its parapet and glacis ; and
so it is to be understood when it is said the
enemy lodged themselves on the counterscarp.
(1Iarris.)
“. . . the English grenadiers, overwhelmed by
numbers, were, with great loss, driven back to the
counterscarp."—Macaulay : Iſist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* coun'-ter—sciif-fle, s. [Pref. counter, and
scºffle.] A scuffle or struggle in opposition or
antagonism.
“They ineet with several wicked and abominable
suggestions, and a terrible counterscuffle between thern
and their lusts.”—He wyt : Serin. (1658), p. 97.
cóün-têr-seal, v. t. [Pref. counter, and
seal.] To seal or ratify with another or
others.
‘. . . you shall bear
A better witness back than words, which we,
On like conditions, will have counter-seal’d."
Shakesp. : Coriol., v. 3.
* cóün-têr-sealed', pa. par. or a. [CountER-
SEAL.]
* coun-têr-seal-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [Coun-
TERSEAL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of sealing or ratify-
ing with others.
* cóün-têr-sénse, s. [Fr. contresens.]
Opposite sense or meaning.
“There are some words now in French, which are
turned to a cowntersense."—Howell. Lett., iv. 19.
* conn'-ter—sét, v.t. [Pref. counter, and set.]
To match or parallel.
“But thyselfe thy selfe canst counterset.”—Davies :
Humour's Heaven ; H. Cox to Davies, p. 5. (Davies.)
cóün-têr-sign' (g silent), v.t. [Fr. contre-
signer = to subsign (Cotgrave): contre =
against, opposite, and signer = to sign.] To
sign or subscribe a document in an official
capacity, as evidence of the correctness of the
contents and the genuineness of the original
signatures; to sign in addition, to attest.
“It further declares that each of his acts shall be
countersigned by a Minister."—Times, Nov. 16, 1877.
cóün'-ter-sign (g silent), s.
SIGN, v.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : The signature of an official
to a document, attesting its authenticity ; a
countersignature.
II. Technically:
1. Law : The signature of a secretary or
other subordinate officer to any writing signed
by the principal or superior to vouch for the
authenticity of it.
2. Mil. : A secret word, signal, or sentence
given to soldiers on guard, without which no
one is to be allowed by them to pass.
f cóün-têr-sig–nal, s. [Pref. counter, and
signal.] A signal designed to answer or corre-
spond to another ; a countersign.
An
[COUNTER-
cóün-têr-signed’ (g silent), pºx. par. or a.
[COUNTERSIGN, v.]
cóün-têr-sign-iñg (g silent), pr. par., a., &
S. [COUNTERSIGN, v. J
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of officially attesting
the signature of a superior to a document.
cóün-têr-sińk', v. t. [Pref. cowºuter, and sink.]
1. To form or chamfer by drilling or turn-
ing.
2. To set a screw or loolt flush with the sur-
face, by making an enlarged or chamfered hole
to receive the head.
cóün'—tér-sink, s. (CoustERSINK, v.]
Mechanics :
1. An enlargement of a hole to receive the
head of a screw or bolt.
2. A tool for making a countersink depres-
sion. Countersinks for wood have one cutter
in the conic surface, and have the cutting edge
more remote from the axis of the cone than
any other part of the surface. Countersinks
for brass have eleven or twelve cutters round
the conic surface, so that the horizontal
section represents a circular saw. These are
called rose-countersinks. The conic angle at
the vertex is about 90°. Countersinks for iron
have two cutting edges, forming an obtuse
angle. (Weale.)
countersink — bit, s. A boring-tool
having a conical or cylindrical cutter, which
makes a depression to suit the head of a
SCI'ê W.
cóün-têr-sink-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3.
[COUNTERSINK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of making
countersinks.
cóün-tér-snarl, s.
snarl.) A snarl in reply.
“. . . but if he bristle up himself, and stand to it,
give but a countersnarl, there's not a dog dares meddle
with him . . .”—Burton . A nat. of Mel., p. 364.
[Pref, cowmter, and
* céiln'—tér-stät-üte, s. [Pref. counter, and
statute.] A statute or ordinance made in op-
position.
“His own autinoumy or cownterstatute."—Milton :
Doct. and Disc. of Divorce.
* conn'-ter-stèp, s. [Pref counter, and step.]
A Step or movement in opposition or con-
trariety,
cóün'-tér-stöck, s. [Pref. counter, and stock.)
The same as CountERFoi L, 1.
cóün'-ter-stroke, s. [Pref.
counter, and
stroke.) A stroke or blow in response or
Teturn.
cóün-tér-sib-jëct, s. [Pref. counter, and
Subject.]
Music: When the subject of a fugue has
been proposed by one voice, it is usual for the
answer, which is taken up by another voice,
to be accompanied by the former with a
Counterpoint sufficiently recognisable as a
definite subject to take its part in the develop-
ment of the fugue, and this is called the
countersubject. (Grove.) [FUGUE.]
*cómn'—tér-siiiik, pa. par. or a. [Counter-
SINK, v.]
"I (1) Countersunk-headed bolt: A bolt having
a bevelled head, which is let into a correspond-
ing cavity in one of the pieces which it binds
together.
(2) Countersunk mail : A nail with a conical
head like a wood-screw. (Knight.)
* coun'-ter-siiik, s. [CoustERSINK, s.]
* conn'-tér-swäy, s. [Pref. counter, and
sway.) An opposing or contrary power or
influence.
“. ...; a countersway of restraint curbing their wild
exorbitance . . ."—Milton : Doct. and Disc. of Divorce.
cóün'-ter-täl-ly, s. [Pref. counter, and
tally..] A tally or voucher corresponding to
another.
* céun'-tár-täste, s. . [Pref counter, and
taste..] An opposite or false taste.
“There is a kind of countertaste founded on surprise
and çuriºsity, which maintains a sort of rivaſship
with the true."—Shenstone.
cóün'-tér-tên–6r, a. & s. [Fr. contreteneur;
Ital, contratemore: contra = against, opposite
to, and tenore = a tenor.]
A. As adjective :
Music : The old-r name for alto (q.v.).
“. . . a few friends with countertenor voices.”-
B. As substantive :
Music : An alto voice.
countertenor—clef, s.
Music: The C clef placed upon the third line
of the stave for the use of countertenor or alto
voices, the viola, &c.
* coun'-ter-tide, s. [Pref, counter, and tide.)
An opposite tide.
“Such were our countertides at land, . . .”
* - Bryden.
* coun'-ter-time, s. [Pref. counter, and
time. Fr. contretemps.]
1. Literally :
Manège : The defence, or resistance of a
horse, that interrupts his cadence, and the
measure of his manége. (Farrier's Dict.)
2. Fig. : An opposition or defence.
“Let cheerfulness on happy fortune wait,
And give not thus the countertime to fate.”
ryden. A wrengzebe.
—tér-tūrn, s. . [Pref., counter, and
turn..] In plays, the crisis or catastrophe.
“. . . the countert trn, which destroys that expecta.
tion, embroils the action in new difficulties, and leaves
you far distant from that he pe in which it found you."
— Dryden : On Dramatick Poesy.
cóün-têr-vāil', “coun—ter-vaile, * coun-
tre-vaile, v.t. [O. Fr. contrevaloir: contre
= against, and valoir = to be of power, to
avail.]
I. Lit. : To act against with equal power or
force : to counterbalance; to equal.
“The outward streams, which descend, must lie of
so inuch force as to countervailall that weight whereby
the ascending side does exceed the other." – Watkins :
Dae-falus,
II. Figuratively :
1. To counterbalance or be equivalent to in
force or power ; to match.
“. . . the profit at last will hardly coºtervail the
inconveniences that go along with it.”— L'Estrange.
* f
ſite, fūt, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.








or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cur, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
2. To compensate.
“. . . the enemy could not countervail the king's
damage. Esth. vii. 4.
* conn'—tér–väil, s. [CountERVAIL, v.]
1. Lit. : An equal or counterbalancing
weight, power, or force.
2. Fig. : An equivalent, compensation, or
requital.
“Surely the present pleasure of a sinful act is a poor
countervaiz for the bitterness of the review, which be-
gins where the action ends, and lasts for ever."—South :
Sermons,
cóün—tér-vāiled', pa. par. or a. [CountER-
VAIL, v.]
cóün-têr-vāil-iāg, pr. par., a., & 3. [Coun-
TERVAIL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or quality of counter-
balancing, compensating, or being equivalent
to ; a countervail.
countervailing—duty, s.
Comm. ; A duty charged on articles imported
from certain specified places to equalize the
charges on those imported from elsewhere or
manufactured at home.
cóün-têr-väl-lā'—tion, s.
TION.]
Fort. : Lines or earthworks round a fortress
to repel sorties.
[CONTRAVALLA-
* coun'-ter-view (iew as ū), s. [Pref.
counter, and view.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. I.it. : A position or posture opposite to
or facing another.
“Within the gates of hell sat Sin and Death
In cownterview within thº.
ilton. P. L., bk. x.
II. Figuratively : -
1. An opposite view, idea, or side of a ques-
tion.
“M. Peisse has ably advocated the counterview in
his preface and appendix.”—Sir W. Hamilton.
2. Contrast or opposition ; illustration by
contrast.
“I have drawn some lines of Linger's character, on
purpose to place it in cownterview or contrast with that
of the other company."—Swift.
B. Painting : A contrast or situation in
which two things illustrate or set off each
other. (Weale.)
* céun-têr-vote, v.t. [Pref counter, and
vote. ) To voté against or in opposition to, to
Outvote.
“The law in our minds being countervoted by the
law in our members."—Scott : Chr. Life, I. iii.
* coun—tér-wait, “ coun—ter-wayte, v.t.
[Pref. counter, and wait..] To watch for, to
guard against.
“Thanne schal ye evermore cownterwayte embushe-
*: and alle espiaille.”—Chawcer: Tale of Melibews,
D. 165.
* coun-têr-weigh' (weigh as wā), v.t. & i.
[Pref. counter, and weigh.)
1. Trams. : To counterbalance, to countervail.
2. Intrans.: To be equivalent, to counter-
balance.
“If wrights had ten fellowships of St. John's, it
would not counterweigh with the loss of this occasion.”
—Ascham : Letter to Raven.
* célèn-têr-wheel', v.t. [Pref. counter, and
wheel.] To wheel, turn, or direct in an op-
posite direction.
“Whose shoots the wary Heron beat
With a well counterwheel'd retreat."
Lovelace. Luc. P., p. 28.
cóün-têr-wheel-iāg, pr. par., a., & s.
[CountERWHEEL.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of turning or direct-
ing in an opposite direction.
* coun'-tér—wind, * coun'-tér-winde, s.
[Pref. counter, and wind.] An opposing or
contrary wind.
“Like as a ship, that through the ocean wyde
Directs her course unto one certaine coast,
Is met of many a counter-winde and tyde.”
Spenser: F. Q., VI, xii. 1.
* conn—tér—wórk, v.t. [Pref. counter, and
work.] To work against, to counteract, to
obstruct by opposing operations.
gº #. great view is one, and that the whole:
counterworks each folly and caprice.
Pope : Essay on JMan, ii. 288-9.
countervail—country
cóün-tér—wórk-iñg, pr. par., a., & 3.
[COUNTERWORK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of working against or
counteracting ; counteraction, hindrance.
cóün'—tér—wórks, s. pl. [Pref. counter, and
works.]
Fort. : Works undertaken for the purpose
of destroying or rendering useless those of
the enemy.
cóün-têr-wrought (wrought as rät), pa.
par. Or a. [COUNTERWORK, v.]
cóünt-éss, * contas, “contasse, * count-
as, * countes, * countese, * cometas,
* comytiss, * cuntasse, s. [O. Fr. con-
tesse, cuntesse ; Ital. contessa ; Sp. & Port. con-
dessa, from Low Lat. comitissa, comitassa, from
Lat. comes = a companion.] [Count (2), S.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The wife of a count (in
foreign nobility) or of an earl (in the English
peerage).
“Both contasse and qwene.”—Degrevant (1845).
“The Roman counts who displaced the Saxon Earls,
who ruled each over a shire, were of equal rank with
the noblemen of the conquered race whom they sup-
§ d, and Countess now stands for the wife of an
l, the Saxon designation being obsolete.”—Trench :
On the Study of Words, p. 206.
2. Building: A size of slate, 20 in. by 10 in.
cóün-ties, s, pl. [County.]
cóünt'-iñg, * count—yng, * cownt—ynge,
pr. par., a., & 8. [COUNT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of calculating, reckon-
ing, or estimating ; calculation, numeration.
“Cowntynge. Computacio.”—Prompt. Parv.
counting — house, * cowntynge
hows, s.
Comm., &c. : The house or office in which a
merchant, &c., keeps his books and transacts
his business.
“Cowntynge hows. Computoria.”—Prompt. Parv.
*I Counting-house of the King's Household :
An old name for what is now known as the
Board of Green Cloth.
* counting—room, S.
cóant'-lèss, a. [Eng. count; -less.] In-
numerable, that cannot be counted, beyond
calculation.
“Grouse, if not destroyed at some period of their
lives, would increase in countless numbers.”—Darwin.
Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. iv., p. 84.
* counſ—tór * count—our, “cownt-owre,
S. [Eng. count, and Mid. Eng. -our = -er.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An accountant, a bookkeeper, a trea-
Sll I'êI’.
“Adam of Arderne was is chef cowntour.”
Rob. of Glouc., p. 538.
A counting-house.
2. A counter, a tally.
“They . . . . . took tresours
Gold and silver and cowntowrs.”
Richard Coeur de Lion, 1,940.
3. A counting-house, a place of account.
“Cowntowre. Complicatorium.” –Prompt. Parv.
II. Law : A sergeant-at-law whom a man re-
tains to defend his cause and speak for him.
(Wharton.)
* Countour—hous, s. A counting-house.
“Into his countour-hows goth he.”
weer. C. T., 14,488.
* coun—tre-taille, s. [O. Fr.] A counter-
tally (q.v.).
coin'-tri-fied, a. [Eng. countrify ; -ed.]
1. Having the appearance or characteristics
of the country; rural.
“Well to be sure it must be own'd
It is a charming spot of ground ;
So sweet a distance for a ride,
And all about so countrifted.”
Lloyd. The Cit's Country Boz.
2. Having the manners of the country;
simple, rustic, unpolished.
“. . . the inhabitants are likely to be as countrifte
as persons living at a greater distance from town."—
Grose. Local Proverbs.
coin'-tri-fy, v.t.
~fy (q.v.).]
1. To make or alter so as to have a rural or
countrified appearance.
2. To make to have the manners or habits
of the country.
[Eng. country, and suff.
1313
coin'—try, * con-trai, * con—traye, * con-
tre, * con-tree, * Con-treye, * cun-
tre, * kon-tre, * kun-tre, S. & a. [Fr.
contrée : Ital. contrada, from Low Lat. Con-
trata, contrada = country, region.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A particular tract of land, region, king-
dom, or state.
“In countries some must rule, some must obey, . . ."
—Sir J. Cheke. The Hurt of Sedition.
2. (With a possessive pronoun): That particu-
lar land or region in which one was born Or
lives ; One's native land.
“. . . Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred,
. . ."—Gen. xxxii. 9.
3. A particular sub-division of a region,
kingdom, or state ; a county, a district.
“And when he was come to the other side into the
country of the Gergesenes, . . ."–Matt. viii. 28.
4. That part of any region or district which
lies away from cities or courts ; rural districts
or parts.
“God made the country, and man made the town."
Cowper. Task, bk. ii.
5. That part of any region or district which
lies about the spot where a person lives or is
staying ; the neighbouring district or parts.
“Send out more horses; skirr the country round;
Haug those that talk of fear."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 3.
6. The inhabitants of any region or kingdom
collectively.
Fºllººseneral voice
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen I W., iv. 1.
7. The electors or constituencies of a state
collectively.
II. Technically :
1. Law : A jury of one's countrymen ; as in
the phrases, To be tried by one's country;
to put oneself on one’s country.
2. Fort.: The region outside of a fort down
to which the glacis slopes.
3. Mining: The rock or strata in which a
metallic lode is found.
4. Cricket : The places of the more distant
field men.
B. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the country or rural
districts; rustic, rural. (Opposed to city or
town.)
“Come, we'll e'en to our country seat repair,
The native home of innocence and love. e
2. Of, pertaining or peculiar to, one's own
country. (Opposed to foreign.)
“She laughing the cruel tyrant to iºn, spake in
w
her cowntry language.”–2 Maccabees vii. 2
3. Unpolished, rude, simple, rustic, ignorant.
“We make a cowmtry man dumb, whom we will Inot
allow to speak but by the rules of grammar.”—Dryden :
Dufresnoy.
*I (1) To appeal to the country :
Parl. : Said when the Government dissolves
Parliament on any question, leaving it to the
country (i.e., the electors) to decide for or
against.
(2) To put oneself on one's country:
Law: To plead not guilty to an indictment,
to stand one's trial before a jury.
“. . . an outlaw who yielded himself within the
year was entitled to plead Not Guilty, and to put him-
self on his country.”—Macawlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
*|Obvious compounds: Country-folk, country-
girl, cowntry-village.
* country-base, s.
soner's-base or prison-base.
* country—dance, 8. [Eng. country, and
dance.] A rustic dance in which the partners
are ranged in lines opposite to each other.
(Not the same as contre-dance, though possibly
the name may have been derived from the
same souree.)
“He had introduced the English country dance to
the knowledge of the Dutch ladies."—Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. v.
country—fool, s. A stupid country lout,
a boor.
“I find no other difference than this, betwixt the
common town-wits, and the downright country-fools,
. . .”—Pope : Letter to H. Cromwell, Oct. 26, 1705.
country-gentleman, S. A gentlemau
resident and having considerable property in
the country.
country—house, s. A house in the
country. (Generally used in opposition to a
town or business house.)
The game of pri-
boil, běy; póüt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1314
countryfy—couped
country—party, s. - *
1. Gen. : The agricultural interest in a state.
2. Spec. : A party formed in the reign of
Charles II., soon after the Triple Alliance,
and revived when James II. increased the
army and violated the Test Act in 1685, and
again, in 1698, under William III.
“Already had been formed in the Parliament a
strong counection, known by the name of the Country
Party. That party included all the public men who
leaned towards Puritanism and Republicanism, and
many who, though attached to the Church and to
hereditary monarchy, had been driven into opposition
by dread of Popery, by dread of France, and by dis-
gust at the extravagance, dissoluteness, and faithless.
ness of the court."-4ſ acutulay. Hist. Kng., ch. ii.
country-pepper, s. [So called from its
very pungent flavour.] A plant, Sedum acre.
country-seat, s. A country residence
or house.
“Oh, could I see my Country Seat f"
Pope : Satires, vi, 128.
country—Woman, 8.
1. A woman living in the country.
2. A female native or inhabitant of a par-
ticular country.
“What country-woman 3
Here of these shures?" Shakesp. ... Pericles, v. 1.
3. A female born in the same country as
another.
coin'-try—fy, v.t.
coin-try-man, " con-trai-man, s. [Eng.
country, and man.]
1. One who lives in the country, as opposed
to a townsman ; a rustic.
2. A farmer, a husbandman.
“Contrainen to chepinge com mid moche god.”
Saint Swithin, 56.
3. A native or inhabitant of any particular
country or region.
“What countryman, I pray?—Of Mantua.”
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 2.
4. One born or living in the same country
as allother.
“. . . people proud of the genius and success of their
great countryman.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xi.
"I Crabb thus discriminates between country-
man, pettsttnt, Swain, hind, rustic, and clown :
“All these terms are applied as epithets to
persons, and principally to such as live in
the country : the terms countryman and
peasant are taken in an indifferent sense, and
may comprehend persons of different descrip-
tious ; they designate nothing more than
habitual residence in the country : the other
terms are employed for the lower orders of
countrymen, but with collateral ideas favour-
able or unfavourable annexed to them : swain,
himd, both convey the idea of innocence in a
humble station, and are therefore always em-
ployed in poetry in a good sense : the rustic
and clown both convey the idea of that un-
couth rudeness and ignorance which is in
reality found among the lowest orders of
countrymen.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
*|| Countryman's Treacle : An old name for
Ruta graveolens. (Treas. of Bot.)
[Countrify.]
“coián'—try—ship, s. [Eng. country; -ship.]
Nationality. (Verstegan.)
cóün'-ty, * counte, * countee, * countie,
* countye, s. & a. [Lat. comitatus, from
comes = a companion, a count. In the Saxon
times, one created an earl received a shire to
govern. When the Normans took possession
of the land these Saxon earls were displaced by
noblemen of similar rank who had come across
with the Conqueror, and who from being his
companions were called comites. These each
ruled a shire (comitatus), and from the Latin
designation comitatus the English word
county ultimately came. (Trench: On the
Study of Words, pp. 206–7).] [COUNT.]
A. As substantive :
1. A county, a shire; or, more specifically,
the Roman name of what in Saxon times had
been called a shire. -
“Every cownty, every town, every family, was in
agitation.”—Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
| Most of the states in this country are
divided into counties, each of which has its
own local government and officers.
* 2. An earldom.
*3. A count, an earl, a lord.
“Princes and counties / Surely, a princely testimony,
a goodly count, County Cornfect; a sweet gallant,
surely : "-Shakesp. ; Afwch. A do, iv. 1.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a county.
county—borough, s. Any borough in-
stituted by the Local Government (England
and Wales) Act, 1888, and therein defined as
“a borough which on June 1, 1888, either
had a population of not less than 50,000, or
was a county of itself.” [County corporate.]
Such boroughs are, for the purposes of the
Act, administrative counties.
county corporate, s. An English city
or town which has the privilege of becoming
in itself a county, having sheriffs and other
magistrates of its own. The cities are
twelve, viz.: London, Chester, Bristol, Coven-
try, Canterbury, Exeter, Gloucester, Litch-
field, Lincoln, Norwich, Worcester, and York.
The towns five, viz.: Kingston-upon-Hull,
Nottingham, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Poole,
and Southampton.
county–court, s. One of a number of
tribunals established by statute in the British
Kingdom, to supply the place of a great
variety of inferior tribunals, called Courts
of Requests or Courts of Conscience. They
were originally intended solely for the re-
covery of any debts or demands not exceed-
ing £50, but have no jurisdiction in cases
where title comes in question. Actions, how-
ever, involving sums exceeding £50 may, by
consent of the parties, be tried in the County
Courts.
county-palatine, s. [Palatine is from
Tat. palatinus = pertaining to the imperial
palace, imperial.] All English county with
what may be called royal privileges or rights.
From time immemorial this was the case with
Chester and Durham, to which Edward III.
by creation added Lancaster. The Counties-
palatine are now in the hands of the Crown,
their separate jurisdiction being controlled by
the Courts in London.
county—rate, s. A rate levied upon the
ratepayers of a county for the purpose of
meeting such expenses as are chargeable upon
the whole county, e.g., the repair and main-
tenance of public roads, bridges, &c.
county–sessions, s. pl. The general
Quarter-sessions of the peace for each county.
county—town, s,
COunty.
The chief town of any
côup (p silent) (1), * caupe, s. [O. Fr. colp,
cop; Fr. coup ; Ital. colpo ; Low Lat. colpus;
Lat. colaphus = a blow.]
1. A stroke, a blow.
“The kyng with the caupe caste to the ground.”
Destruct. of Troy, 1,287.
2. A trick, a cheat, a snare.
3. A success in a horse-race, especially when
it has been effected with cunning or sharp-
ness. (Slang.)
* The word occurs in several French
phrases, which have become more or less
adopted into our language.
(1) Coup d'état :
(a) Gen. : A decisive stroke or exercise of
power to alter the constitution of a country
by force, and without or against the consent
of the people.
(b) Spec. (French. Hist.): A revolution snd-
denly commenced and effected on December
2, 1851, by Prince Louis Napoleon, then
President of the French Republic. Being of
opinion that a plot against him was about to
be attempted and would succeed unless he
took the initiative, he dissolved the legislative
assembly, established universal suffrage, and
arranged that the election of a president for ten
years should take place, and a senate be con-
stituted. About 180 members of the dissolved
assembly having attempted to meet were
arrested, and on the two subsequent days
sanguinary conflicts took place in the Streets
of Paris between the partisans of Napoleon
and the more resolute upholders of the old
arrangements. The former were victorious,
and from the ten years' presidency to the ein-
pire the transition was easy.
(2) Coup de grâce : The finishing stroke.
(3) Coup de main :
Mil. : A sudden assault or attack.
“It seems it could only have been carried by a cowp
de main, which unluckily failed."—Guthrie : India
epithin the Ganges.
(4) Coup d'oeil :
(a) Ord. Lang. : A general view ; the effect
produced on the mind by a rapid survey.
“Only figure to yourself a vast semicircular basin,
full of fine blue sea, and vessels of all sorts and sizes,
&c. This is the first coup d'oeil, and is almost all I are
yet able to give you all account of."—Gray : Lett. to
West, from Genoa, 1739.
(b) Mil. : The talent or faculty of taking in
and appreciating at a glance the advantages,
disadvantages, or capabilities of any position
for defence or offence.
(5) Coup de Soleil : A sunstroke (q.v.).
(6) To run a coup :
Billiards : Said when a player's ball runs
into a pocket without having touched either
of the other balls.
cóüp (2), cowp, s. [Coup (1), v.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of overturning, upsetting, or
emptying.
2. The state of being overturned or upset;
a fall.
“Stand by the gait: lat se if I can loup.
I mon run fast in dreid I get a cowp." ..
Lyndsay. S. P. Repr., ii. 158.
II. Min. : A sudden break in the straturn of
coals.
“The coal in this district is full of irregularities,
styled by the workmen cowps, and hitches, and dykes."
—P. Campsie. Stirlings. Statist. Acc., xv. 329.
*|| Free coup : The right or privilege of shoot-
ing rubbish in any place.
cóüp (3), s. [Coup (2), v.]
1. Exchange, barter, traffic.
2. A good bargain.
3. A number of people (generally in con-
tempt).
cóüp (1), v.t. & i. (Cf. Sw, guppa = to tilt
up ; Ger. kippen = to turn over.]
I. Trams. : To upset, to overthrow, to over-
turn. (Scotch.)
“. . . Od, I trust they'll no coup us .
Guy Mannering, ch. xlviii.
II. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To be overturned or upset.
“The whirling stream will make our bout to coup,
Therefore let's passe the bridge by Wallace' loup."
..iſuses Threnodie, p. 136.
2. Fig. : To fail in business; to become
bankrupt.
* (1) To coup carls: To tumble head over
heels.
(2) To coup the crams: To go to wreck, like
a pot on the fire when the cran upon which it
stood is upset. (Scotch.)
“. . . rather than their kirk should coup the crans,
as others had done elsewhere.” A-Scott Rob Roy,
ch. xix.
(3) To coup the creels :
(a) To tumble head over heels.
(b) To die.
cóüp (2), v.t. [CoPE.] To buy, particularly
horses ; also to truck or barter.
“. . . . rade through the country couping and selling
a that they gat, . . .”—Scott. Old Mortality, ch. xxvii.
. .”—Scott :
(Scotch.)
* cóup (3), * ºwne, * caup, * kaup, v.i.
[O. TET. colper; Fr. cowper; Ital. colpire.]
To come to blows, to strike, to engage in fight.
[Coup (1), s.]
“He keppit hym kenely and [thai] coupid togedur."
Destruct. of Troy, 7,231.
* coupar, s. [CoupeR (2), s.]
* coupe (1), * cowpe (1), S.
Cool).
“The fals fox camme unto oure cowpe."—Relig.
Antiq., i. 4.
* coupe (2), * cowpe (2), 8.
côu-pé, s. [Fr.]
1. A four-wheeled close carriage, with a
single inside seat and a perch for the driver.
2. The front or rear compartment of a dili.
gence, or the end compartment of a railway
carriage, with seats on one side only.
cöuped, a. [Fr. couperS
= to cut.] [Coup (3),
'w.]
* 1. Ord. Lang.: Cut,
slashed ; ornamented
with cuts.
“Withoute couped shone.”
Torrent of Portugal, 1,192
2. Her. : An epithet
applied to beasts in
coats of arms which
have the head or any limb cut clean off from
the trunk.
[Coop.] A hen-
[CUP.]
COUPED.
-----msº
ſäte, fūt, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib. ciire, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe=é. ey = a, qu = kw.
Coupee-coupling
1315
eóu-pée', s. [Fr.] A motion or movement
in dancing, when one leg is a little bent and
raised from the ground, and with the other
a forward motion is made.
* céu-pée, v.i. (Coupee, s.] To make a
coupee, to cut or bow as in dancing.
“Rather than she not learn to coupee."—D'Urſey:
Collin's Walk, ch. iii. (Davies.)
cöupe'—görge, s. [Fr. = cut throat.]
Mil. : A position such that the troops occu-
pying it cannot escape, but must either sur-
render or be cut to pieces.
* cou-pêlle', s. [Fr.]
Old Mil. : A shovel of tin or copper used in
the artillery to fill the cartridges with gun-
powder.
cóüp'-&r (1), cóp-për, s. (CoP (2), s.]
Spinning : A lever on the upper part of the
loom to raise the harness.
* cóu'-pér(2), * coupar,” cowpare,” cow-
per (1), s. [COOPER.]
“Cowpwre. Cuparivºs.”—Prompt. Parv.
eóüp'-er (3), cop—er, “cowp–er (2), s.
[COUP (2), v.]
1. Lit. : A dealer, a trafficker.
“The horse which our cowpers had bought at Morton
fair, were arrested many of theim by the Mayor of
Newcastle.”—Baillie. Lett., i. 85.
2. Fig. : One who traffics in or makes mer-
chandise of souls.
. . these sout-coupers and traffickers shew not the
way of salvation."—Rutherford. Lett., P. iii., ep. 66.
couper-word, s. The first word in de-
manding boot in a bargain ; especially applied
to horse-dealers.
cóap'-ing (1), * coup—yng (1), s. (Coup
(2), v.] Traffic, bargaining, barter.
*cóup'—ing (2), * coup—yng (2), s. [Coup
(3), v.] A fighting, an encounter, an engage-
ment.
“So kenly thei acuntred at the coupyng togadere."
William of Palerne, 3,602.
# coiip'-la-ble, a. . [Eng. couple); -able.]
Able or fit to be coupled together.
coiàp'—le, * cowpull, * cupple, * cow-
pylle, s. [O. Fr. Cople; Fr. couple ; Ital.
coppia, from Lat. Copula = a band, a couple :
co = con = cwm. = with, together ; * @po = to
join.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which serves to join or couple two
things together ; a bond, a coupler. [II. 1.]
“He made the hows with cedre couplis.”—Wycliffe :
3 Kings vi. 10.
2. A brace or tie which holds two dogs
together.
“It is in some sort with friends as it is with dogs in
couples; they should be of the same size and humour.”
—L'Estrange.
3. A pair or brace ; two of the same kind
or class considered together.
(1) Generally:
“. . . behold, Ziba the servant of Mephibosheth met
hilu, with a couple of asses saddled, . . .”—l Sam. xvi. 1.
(2) Spec. : A male and a female of any
species; but more especially of the human
kind when married or betrothed.
“So shall all the couples three,
Ever true in loving
kesp. ; Aſids. Night's Dream, v. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Building : One of a pair of rafters or
spars in a roof, joined at the point of meeting
at the top, and held together at the bottom
by a tie.
2. Physics: Two equal parallel forces acting
towards contrary parts—i.e., in contrary
directions. They cannot be balanced by any
single force whatever. (Gamot.)
* The work done by a couple in turning a
body through any angle is the product of the
couple by the angle. There is an identity of
dimensions between work and couple.
(Everett: The C. G. S. System of Units, ed. 1875,
ch. i., p. 6.)
3. Magnetism: The magnetic action of the
earth acting on a magnetized needle. It is
called a terrestrial magnetic couple.
4. Voltaic Elect. : A pair of plates forming a
battery, or a part of one ; two metals in
metallic contact and a conducting liquid in
which they are placed. It is sometimes called
a simple voltaic element. When the metals
§ {
$
are not in contact the couple is said to be
open, and when they are counected it is said
to be closed.
5. Thermo-electrics: Two metals soldered
together, the two ends of which can be joined
by a conductor. Then there may be a bis.
muth-copper couple, a bismuth-antimony con-
ductor, &c.
6. Astron. : A double star. It is of two
kinds, an optical and a physical couple.
[*I (4), (5).]
‘ſ (1) Magnetic couple : [Couple, II. 3].
(2) Mechanical couple: [II. 2).
(3) Moment of couple: The product of a force
by a length. If M stands for mass, L for length,
*: T for time, then moment of couple is =
ML
T2 . (Everett : The C. G. S. System of Units,
ed. 1875, ch. i., p. 5.)
(4) Optical couple:
Astron. & Optics : A double star, of which
the two constituents have no apparent mutual
relation, except that they look to the eye in
proximity to each other.
(5) Physical couple :
Astron. : A double star, of which the two
constituents have a mutual relation to each
other in addition to the optical one.
(6) Thermo-electric couple: [II. 5].
(7) Voltaic couple : [II. 4].
*| Crabb thus discriminates between couple,
brace, and pair: “Couples and braces are made by
coupling and bracing ; pairs are either so of
themselves, or are made so by others : couples
and braces always require a junction in order to
make them complete ; pairs require similarity
only to make them what they are: couples are
joined by a foreign tie ; braces are produced
by a peculiar mode of junction with the ob-
jects themselves. Couple and pair are said of
persons or things; brace in particular cases,
ouly of animals or things, except in the bur-
lesque style, where it may be applied to
persons. When used for persons, the word
couple has relation to the marriage tie ; the
word pair to the association or the moral
union : the former term is therefore more
appropriate when speaking of those who are
soon to be married, or have just entered that
state ; the latter when speaking of those who
are already fixed in that state.”
* couple-beggar, s. A term applied in
Ireland to a suspended priest.
“No couple-beggar in the land
E'er join'd such numbers hand in hand.”
Swift.
couple—close, S.
1. Arch. : Couples; a pair of rafters or spars
for a roof.
2. Her. : An epithet applied to an ordinary
inclosing the chevron by couples. (Written
also couple-closs.)
coiàp'—le, * cow-plyn, “ku-ple, v.t. & i.
[O. Fr. copler, cupler; Fr. coupler; Ital. coow-
lare; Ger. koppelen, Dan. koble, from Lat.
copulo = to join together; copula = a band,
a couple..] [COUPLE, S.]
A. Transitive :
1. To tie, bind, or join together.
(1) Generally :
“And they shall be coupled together . . .”—Erod.
xxvi. 24.
(2) Spec. : To unite in marriage.
“The great Antiochus
* * * *
Was coupled to a noble quene."
Gower. Con. A., bk. viii.
2. To attach dogs together with a couple or
brace.
“Thise cacheres that couthe, cowpled hor houndez.”
Sir Gawaine, 1139.
* 3. To add or join one thing to another.
“Wo that ioynen hous to hous and feeld to feeld
coupleth.”— Wycliffe : Isaiah v. 8,
4. To unite or join closely together ; to
consolidate, as the several parts of a body.
“For Christ is the head, whereby the whole bodie
being compacted and coupled by euery ioynt of
gouernment, . . .”— Whitgift : Defence, p. 469.
5. To connect or associate.
“With whom also Ezekiel coupleth Gomer and all
his bands of the north quarters."—Ralegh. Hist.
World, bk. i., ch. viii., § 4.
6. To connect mentally.
7. To connect by a copula.
“. . . which consequence is ified by couplin
them together with "the ..º.º. . #
Darkness, ch. xlvi.
* B. Intrams. : To pair, to copulate.
“Waters in Africa, being rare, divers sorts of beasts
come from several parts to drink; and so being re-
freshed, fall to couple, and many times with several
kinds.”—Bacon.
coiip'-led, pa. par. or a. [Couple, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Joined, tied, united.
* 2. Fig. : United in rhyme; rhyming.
“The noble hater of degenerate rhyme
Shook off the chains and built his verse sublime
A monument too high for cowpled sounds to climb."
Watts. Adventurous Muse.
coupled columns, s. pl.
Arch. : Columns arranged in pairs, where
the nature of the openings, doors, windows,
or niches precludes the usual intercolumnar
distance. In this case two sistylos inter-
Columniations are used, the column which
would otherwise occupy the middle of the
space being brought to the distance of only
half a diameter from the extreme column.
This species has been called araeosistylos.
(Weale, dºc.)
* coiip'-le-mênt, s. [Eng. couple; -ment.]
1. The act of coupling; the state of being
coupled or joined.
. . . thys conjunction and couplement of matri-
monie, . . ."—Grafton : ſen. VII., an. 27.
2. A couple, a pair. -
“I wish you the peace of mind, most royal couple-
ment 1"—Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, v.2.
coiàp'-lèr, s. [Eng, coupl{e); -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
couples or ties together.
II. Technically:
1. Music : A connection between the cor-
responding keys of different banks or ranks
of keys, so that they act together when one is
played upon. When a key of the lower bank
is touched, it actuates the one above ; but the
action is not reciprocal. The coupler is thrown
into action by a draw-stop or pedal. Octaves
in the same bank are sometimes coupled, to
avoid the necessity of striking octaves by
stretching the hands. Similarly, the great-
organ may be coupled with the choir-organ or
the swell. (Knight.)
2. Foundry : The ring which slips upon the
handles of a crucible tongs, or a nipping-tool
of any kind. Also called reins. (Knight.)
coiáp'-leg, s. pl. [Couple, s.]
Carp. : Rafters framed together in pairs by
a tie, which is generally fixed above the feet
of the rafters.
*| Main couples: The roof-trusses. (Knight.)
& 8
* coiip’—lét, v.i. [CoupleT, S.] To write
couplets.
“Couplet it as much as your worship, pleases."—
Jarvis : Don Quixote, pt. ii., bk. iv., ch. xvi. ( Davies.)
coiip'-lèt, * cup-let, S. & a. [Fr., dimin. of
couple..] [Couple, S.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Gen. : A couple or pair ; a brace.
“. . . we'll whisper o'er a couplet or two of most sage
saws.”— Shakesp. ; Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
2. Spec. : Two lines or verses of a poem,
especially if rhyming together; a couple or
pair of rhymes.
“When he can in one couplet fix
More sense than I can do in six." Swift.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or of the nature
of a couplet; consisting of or written in
couplets.
“I have always found the couplet verse most easy
. . . for there the work is sooner at an end, every two
lines concluding the labour of the poet.”—Dryºten.
Annus Mirab., Account of the Poern.
coiip'—lińg, * cowp-lying, pr: par., a., & s.
[COUPLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of joining, uniting, or tieing to-
gether.
2. The act of uniting in marriage.
3. Anything which couples or unites; a
coupler.
4. The state of being coupled or united.
“The fier aud. ayre agreed, and to this cowplyng
gaue their light."
Phaer . Virgill ; 2.Éneidos, bb. iv.
5. The pairing of male and female.
bón, boy; péât, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -dile, &c. = bel, del.
1316
COupon—COuronne
“. . . . the promiscuous couplings of inales and
females of several species.”—Hale. Orig. Qſ Mankind.
II. Technically :
1. Carp. : A couple.
“Even to the artificers and builders gave they it, to
buy hewn stone, and timber for couplings, . . ."—
2 Chron... xxxiv. 11.
2. Mach. : A device for uniting adjacent
parts or objects. An arrangement by which
the parts of a machine may be connected or
disconnected at pleasure, or by which a ma-
chine may be disengaged from, or re-engaged
with, a revolving wheel or shaft, through
which it receives motion from a steam-engine,
water-wheel, or other prime mover. (Weale,
&c.)
* There are innumerable varieties of coup-
lings, such as chain-coupling, clutch, expansion-
coupling, rod-coupling, Shank-coupling, &c.,
which will be found described under their
respective heads.
3. Music : A device by which the corre-
sponding keys of different banks of keys are
coupled together, so as to act together when
one is played on ; a couple.
4. Railway Engineering : One of the chains
or rods which connect the several carriages of
a train.
5. Mill-work : The connection of two or
more shafts together, when it is necessary to
convey motion further than would be possible
by one shaft.
coupling-box, s.
Mach. : A metallic box into which the ends
of the two shafts are fastened, to couple them
in line. (Knight.)
coupling— S.
Match. : An open or split link for connecting
twº objects, or forming a detachable section
in a chain. (Knight.)
coupling-pin, 8.
Vehicle : A bolt which fastens the hind
hounds to the coupling-pole, which is attached
to the fore-gears by the king-bolt. (Knight.)
coupling-pole, 8.
Vehicle: A pole connecting the fore and
hind gear of a wagon. (Knight.)
coupling—strap, s. A strap connected
to the off bit-ring of the off horse, thence
through the near bit-ring, and leading back to
the harness of the near horse. Used with
artillery horses, and also for restive horses in
ordinary service.
côu'-pôň, * cou-pin, “cow-pon, s. [Fr.,
from cowper = to cut.]
1. A fragment, a piece cut off, a bit.
“Gin I winna ; you a helpin’ haun' mysel'tae rive
#º cowpins lith, lim, an' spawl.”—Saint Patrick,
2. A part to be detached, or cut out, from
a ticket, paper, or the like. -
3. Banking : A warrant or certificate for the
periodical payment of interest on bonds issued
for any term of years. The interest being
payable in different cases quarterly, half-yearly,
or yearly, as many coupons are attached
to each bond as represent the total number of
such payments as are to be made, with the
date of payment printed on each. When a
payment of interest becomes due at any par-
ticular date the holder of the bond detaches
the corresponding coupon and presents it for
payment at the specified banking-house or
Office.
4. Travelling : One of a series of tickets
enabling the holder to perform a certain jour-
ney or tour, each coupon which represents a
certain portion of the journey to be given up
on completion of that portion.
côu-piire', s. [Fr., from couper = to cut.)
Fort. : A passage cut through the glacis in
the re-entering angle of the covered way, to
facilitate sallies by the besieged. They are
sometimes made through the lower curtain, to
let boats into a little haven built in the re-
entering angle of the counterscarp of the out-
works. (Knight.)
cóür, v.i. [CoweR.] To cower, to stoop, to
bend down, to submit.
“But here my muse her wing maun cour,
Sic flights are far beyond her pow'r.”
* Burns : Tam O’Shanter.
Cöur'-age, * cor-age, s. [O. Fr. corage;
Fr. courage; Ital, corragio; Sp. corage; Port.
# Cour"—ake, s.
coragem, from Lat. coraticwm, from cor = the
heart.] -
ti * 1. The disposition of the mind; inclina-
IOIt
“I'd such a courage to do him good.”
Shakesp. : Timon, iii. 3, .
* 2. A heartfelt desire, wish, or longing.
“Swiche a corage
Hadde this knight to ben a wedded man."
Chawcer: C. T., 9,130.
3. Bravery, boldness, daring, intrepidity.
“. . . . . he was regarded by his party, and by the
world in general, as a man of courage and honour.”—
Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xv.
* 4. Encouragement.
“To the courage of such as would this realme any
ways evil.”—State Trials (8p. Gardiner), 1551.
*| Now only used in the singular, but the
plural was formerly not uncommon.
“So priketh hem nature in here corages."
Chawcer: C. T., 10.
*|| The cowrage of one's opinions: Fearlessness
in expressing one's opinions on any subject,
even when unpopular or unpalatable.
‘ſ (1) Crabb thus discriminates between
courage, fortitude, and resolution : “Cowrage
respects action, fortitude respects passion : a
man has courage to meet danger, and fortitude
to endure pain. Courage is that power of the
mind which bears up against the evil that is
in prospect ; fortitude is that power which
endures the pain that is felt : the man of cow-
rage goes with the same coolness to the mouth
of the cannon, as the man of fortitude under-
goes the amputation of a limb. Courage
seems to be more of a manly virtue ; fortitude
is more distinguishable as a feminine virtue :
the former is at least most adapted to the male
sex, who are called upon to act, and the latter
to the females, who are obliged to endure : a
man without courage would be as ill prepared
to discharge his duty in his intercourse with
the world, as a woman without fortitude would
be to support herself under the complicated
trials of body and mind with which she is liable
to be assailed. Resolution is a minor species
of cowrage; it is courage in the minor concerns
of life; courage comprehends under it a spirit
to advance ; resolution simply marks the will
not to recede . . . ; courage always supposes
some danger to be encountered : resolution
may be exerted in merely encountering oppo-
sition and difficulty . . .” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between courage and
bravery, see BRAvery.
* céur-age, v.t. [CourAGE, s.) To encourage,
to embolden or strengthen in spirit; to ani-
mate.
“Moreouer charge Josua : and courage him and
bolden him.”—/)ewt. iii. 28. (1551.j
cöur'-aged, a. [Eng. courag(e); -ed.] Having
or endowed with
courage.
“He who so is most like stomacked vnto a woman,
nor lusty couraged.”— Wives : Instruct. of a Christ.
Woman, bk. ii., ch. v.
*I Obsolete except in the compound high-
couraged.
spirit, disposition, or
* cóur'-age-mênt, s. [Eng. courage; -ment.]
Encouragement.
“From Sov'raigne's weaknesse taking couragement."
Davies. Microcosmos, p. 62. (Davies.)
cöu-rá-geois, * co-ra-geus, * co-ra-
gious, * co-ra-gous, * co-ra—ious,
* coraiows, * curaiows, *kuraious, a.
[O. Fr. corageus; Ital. coraggioso ; Sp. corajoso;
Fr. courageux...] [Cour Agf.] Endowed with
or exhibiting courage ; brave, fearless, in-
trepid.
“. ... the character of a courageous but prodigal and
effeminate coxcomb."—Macawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii.
cöu-rá-geoiás—ly, * couragyously, adv.
[Eng. courageous; -ly.] In a courageous
manner; with courage, bravery, or intrepidity.
“He had only to face calumny courageously, and it
would vanish."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxii.
cöu-rá-geois-nēss, * cau-rá-giolis–
nëss, s. [Eng. courageous ;-mess.] The quality
of being courageous ; bravery, intrepidity,
spirit.
“. . . the manliness and the courageousness that they
had to fight for their country, . . .”–2 Mac. xiv. 18.
[Etym. doubtful.]
—cauliculus.” (Wright.)
"I Cauliculus is not a plant or a genus of
plants, but is used to describe peculiarities of
botanical structure in various Orders. [CAULI.
CULUS. )
“A plant
* courb, v.i. & t.
* courb, * courbe, a. & s.
A
cour'-ba—ril, s.
* cóurbed,
cóüre (2), v.i.
cou-rönne', s.
cöu-rant, . " co-ran-to, * cou-ran-to,
* Cou-rante, a. & S.
= to run.]
A. As adj. (Of the form courant):
Her. : An epithet applied to any beast repre-
sented as running.
B. As subst. (Of all forms):
1. Ordinary Language :
(1) A newspaper, a gazette.
* (2) A courier.
“The shameless reports . . . . and certificates by
courants from foreign parts.”—Bart. Miscell., iv. 37.
2. Mus. : [Coranto].
3. A cord, a string. (P. Holland : Pliny,
bk. xix., ch. i.)
[Fr., pr. par. of courir
côu-rap', s. (Cf. Mahratta khurooz, khardz;
Hind. khdrish = the itch.]
Med. : A kind of skin disease occurring in
the East Indies. An eruption comes out on
the surface of the body, and affects specially
the groin, the face, the breast, and the arm-
pits.
[Fr. cowrber.]
I. Intrams. : To bend, to stoop, to be sub-
missive.
“Virtue itself of vice must pardon beg,
Yea, cowrb and woo for leave to do him good.”
Shakesp. ; Hamlet, iii. 4.
II. Trams. : To cause to bend or bow.
[O. Fr. corb,
courb ; Ital, corvo, from Lat. cwrvus.] [CURVE.]
A. As adj. : Curved, rounded.
“Her neck is short, her shoulders courb."
Gower. Conf. A m., i. 99.
B. As subst. : A crook, a hump.
“He had a cowrbe upon the back.”
Gower, ii. 159.
[From a South American
word.] A resinous exudation from a South
American tree, Hymenſea Courbaril, used in
varnishing. Also called ANIME (q.v.). '
* coorbyd, a.
Rounded, bent.
“Som man coorbyd, som man goth uprihte."
Lydgate: Minor Poems, p. 159.
[COURB, v.]
* courch, * courche, * curch, * courchef,
s. [Fr. Cowvrechef= a cap, a headdress, from
cowvrir = to cover ; chef = the head.) [Cover-
CHIEF, KERCHIEF.] A covering for the head,
a kerchief.
“A roussat goun of her awn scho him gaif
Apon his weyd, at couryt all the layff,
A soudly cowrche our hed and nek leit fall.”
Wallace, i. 241.
* céilre (1), v.t. [Cover.] To cover, to shelter.
“Where finding life not yet dislodged quight,
He much rejoyst, and courd it tenderly,
As chicken newly hatcht, from dreaded destiny.”
Spenser. F. Q., II. viii. 9.
[Fr. couver.] To cower, to
stoop, to bend. [CowPR.]
"They cowre so over the coles, theyr eyes be bleard
with smooke."—Gammer Gurton's Weedle. (0. Pl., ii. 9.)
* cour—few, * cour—fewe, * cur-fu, * cur-
fur, s. [CURFEw.]
“Abowten cowrfew tyine or litel more."
haucer : C. T., 3,645.
cour’-i-er, * cour-ri—er, * cur-rour, s.
[Fr., from courir; Lat. curro = to run ; Ital
corriere; Sp. correo.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A messenger sent in great haste ; an ex-
press.
“This thing the wary Bassa well perceiving, by
speedy cowriers advertised, Solyman of the enemy's
purpose, . . .”—Knolles. History.
* 2. A message sent in haste.
“He addressed aforehand his letters and cowrriers
to the chiefe of the Barchine faction.”—Rolland :
Livy, p. 398.
3. A servant accompanying any one or
more persons while travelling, whose duty it
is to make all the necessary arrangements as
to hotels, means of conveyance, luggage, &c.
4. A title sometimes given to a newspaper
or news letter ; a gazette.
* II. Fig. : The wind.
“Upon the sightless cowriers of the air,
Shall blow the horrid deed in every eye."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. 7.
B. Ornith. : The name given by Swainson
and others to Tachydromus, a genus of
Plovers (Charadriidae).
[Fr. = a crown.]
Music: The name for the sign of a pause, T.
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöte
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey= à qu = kw.
COUIrOULCOUl—COULTS6
1317
couronne-des-tasses, s. [Fr. = a
circle or crown of cups.]
Galvanism : A kind of battery, the first im:
provement on the simple voltaic pile. A
series of cups are arranged in a circle, very
much as pearls or jewels might be around a
crown. Each of these cups is filled with Salt-
water, dilute sulphuric acid, or other suitable
liquid. Immersed in each are two plates, the
one of copper or of silver, the other of zinc.
The copper or silver of each of the cups is
connected with the zinc of the next One.
When a wire is led from the silver or copper
of the last cup to the zinc of the first one, a
voltaic current is formed, through which the
electricity passes. The couronme des tasses
was invented by Volta himself. It has long
since been superseded by batteries of various
kinds. [BATTERY, B. III. 4.]
côur–6u-cöu, s. [An imitation of the plain-
tive cry of the birds so named.]
Ornithology :
1. Sing. : Any bird belonging to the family
described under 2.
2. Pl.: The Trogonidae, a family of
fissirostral birds. The bill is short, Strong,
HEAD OF COUROUCOU.
triangular ; the tips, and generally the mar-
gins, toothed. The wings are short and
rounded, the tail often long, tarsi more or
less feathery. The Couroucous are beautiful
birds with bright, often metallic, plumage.
South America is their metropolis, but they
are found also more or less in the tropical
parts of both worlds. They frequent dense
forests, and lay their eggs in hollow trees.
[TROGos IDAE.]
coã-roã-pi-ta, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Lecythidaceae.
Couroupita guianensis is the Cannon-ball tree
(q.v.).
* cours-a-ble," curs-a-ble, a. [Fr.) Cur-
rent, valid, in force.
“. . . ; breuis of diuisioun, or ony vither coursable
breuis of our Sounerain lordis, chapell to the quhilkis
tºº, haſ consentit before thaim.”—Act Await. A. 1475,
Iſ).
* cours'-a-bly, adv. . .
In regular course, habitually.
[Eng. coursab(le); -ly.]
(N.E.D.)
course, * cours, * coursse, * cource,
cowrse, s. [Fr. cours, course; Sp. & Port.
curso, Ital. corso, from Lat. cursus = a run-
ning, a race ; curro = to run.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. The act of running; a rush, a charge.
“Dyomede the derfe drofe to the quene
ith a cowrse of his caple."
Destr. of Troy, 10,878.
2. The act of passing from one place to
another ; progress, passage.
“And when we had finished our course from Tyre,
we came to Ptolemais, . . ."—Acts xxi. 7.
3. The track or line followed or passed over.
“(As in a map the voyager his course)
he windings of Iny way through unany years.”
- Cowper: Tusk, bk. vi.
4. The direction or line of a stream, a road,
&c.
“Mak waters to ryn ogayn thair cours.”
Hampole : Pricke of Consc., 4,318.
5. A complete revolution, or the period
occupied in a revolution of the moon, or of
the earth round the sun.
** No º space thereto he did desire, .. -
But till the horned moone three courses did expire."
s - Speraser. F. Q., IV. vi. 43.
II. Figuratively:
1. The continued progress or process of
anything; gradation from one stage to
another.
“The course of true love never did run sinooth.”
Shakesp. : Mids. Wight's Dream, i. 1.
* 2. The order of succession, sequence,
turn, order.
“And he sent them to Lebanon, ten thousand a
month by cowrses . . .”–1 Kings v. 14.
3. A systematic or regulated order or suc-
Cession of motion.
“Day and º:
Seed time and harvest, heat and hoary frost,
Shall hold their course." Milton : P. L., xi. 900.
4. A stated and orderly mode of procedure
Or transaction.
“Why, my lord of York commends the plot and the
general course of the action."—Shakesp.: I Henry I W.,
ii. 3.
5. A line, direction, or order of progress.
“. . . it has not directed the course of its descent
and conveyance, . . ."—Locke.
6. A line or mode of thought or action ;
Conduct, behaviour.
“. . . I infer that he was heal’d
By perseverance in the course prescribed."
Wordsworth . Excursion, bk. vi.
7. A method or manner of life or conduct ;
habits.
“His addiction was to courses vain,
His companies unletter'd, rude and shallow."
hakesp...' Henry V., i. i.
8. The natural bent or disposition.
“It is best to leave nature to her course, who is the
sovereign physician in most diseases."—Temple,
9. Study, occupation.
“A course of learning and ingenious studies.”
Shakesp. : Taming of Shrew, i. 1.
10. The dishes placed upon the table at one
time.
“Whethe watz the fyrst cowrce in the court kyndely
serued.” Gawaine, 134.
11. Ordinary, every-day occurrence ; as, A
matter of contrse.
12. Used as expressing something which
must be done or said, but not from the heart ;
hence, form, emptiness.
“Men talk as if they believed in God, but they live
as if they thought there was none ; their vows and
promises are lio Inore than words of course.”—
L'Estrange.
B. Technically :
1. Sports :
(1) Racing, Athletics, &c. : The ground or
distance marked out for a race.
(2) Coursing: A single chase after a hare by
one greyhound or by a brace.
“. . . Deborah's cleverness landed her victorious in
both courses."—Field, Jan. 28, 1882, p. 113.
2. Masonry: One row or tier of bricks or
stones in a wall. A plinth-course is a lower,
projecting, square-faced course ; a blocking-
course is one laid on top of the cornice ; a bond-
ing-course, one in which the stones lie with
their length across the wall ; a heading-course,
one being all headers; a stretching-course, one
consisting of stretchers ; a springing-course,
one upon which an arch rests ; and a string-
course, a projecting course in a wall. Rows
of slates, tiles, and shingles are also termed
courses. The barge-course is one projecting over
the gable of a building. (Knight.)
3. Music : A set of strings of the same tone
placed alongside, and struck one, two, or three
at a time, according to the strength of sound
desired. The adjustment in a piano is made
by the soft pedal, which shifts the bank of
keys. (Knight.)
4. File-cutting : A row of parallel teeth on
the face of a file. One course makes a single-
cut file. A course crossing the former at
right angles constitutes it a double-cut file.
Eight courses of cuts are required for a square
tile, double-cut on each side. On the half-
round files for gulleting saws as many as
twenty-three courses are required for the con-
vex side, and only two for the straight side.
(Knight.)
5. Mining : The direction of a vein or lode.
(Knight.)
*6. Tilting: The charge of two mounted
knights in the lists.
“But this hot knight was cooled with a fall, which,
at the third course, he received of Phalantus."—Sidney.
7. Nautical :
(1) That point of the compass towards which
a ship is steering ; the destination.
(2) (Pl.): The sails which hang from a ship's
lower yards; the foresail is called the fore-
course, and the mainsail the main-course.
When a ship sails under the mainsail and
the foresail only, she is said to sail “under
a pair of her courses.”
“To the courses we have devised studding-sails, sprit-
sails, and top-sails.”—Raleigh : Essays.
8. Medicine :
(l) The menstrual flux, the menses; cata-
IIlêIlla. -
“The stoppage of women's courses, if not suddenly
looked to, sets thern undoubtedly into a consumption,
dropsy, or some other dangerous disease."—Harvey:
On Consumptions.
(2) A continued, and methodical line of
ºtment in the administration of medicine,
ÜC.
. “The glands did resolve during her course of phy-
sick, and she continueth very welf to this day."—Wise-
man : Surgery.
9. , University and Scholastic: A series or
Certain number, as of lectures, readings, &c.
*I (1) Course of crops:
Farming: The rotation of crops.
(2) Course of exchange:
Comm. : The current rate of exchange be-
tween two places.
(3) Course of the face of an arch :
Arch; : The face of the arch-stones which
have their joints radiating to She centre.
(Ogilvie.)
(4) In course :
(a) The same as of course. (Vulgar.)
(b) In due order.
* (5) By course, be course: The same as of
C0?!/TS6.
“Moche sorowe . . . when thaire kyng was kylt, how
be course felle." Destruc. of Troy, 1,
(6) Of course :
(a) Of consequence, naturally.
“With a mind unprepossessed by doctors and com:
mentators of any sect, whose reasonings, interpreta-
tion, and language, which I have been used to, will of
cowrse make all chime that way . . ."—Locke.
(b) By settled rule, according to precedent,
without doubt or gainsaying.
“Neither shall I be so far wanting to myself, as not
to desire a patent, granted of cowºrse to all useful pro-
jectors.”—Swift.
7) To sail under a pair of her courses: [B. 7
(2)].
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between course,
race, and passage: “We pursue whatever
course we think proper; we run the race that
is set before us. Course is taken absolutely
by itself; race is considered in relation to
others: a man pursues a certain course ac-
cording to discretion ; he runs a race with
another by way of competition. Cowrse has a
more particular reference to the space that is
gone over ; race includes in it more particu-
larly the idea of the mode of going : we speak
of going in, or pursuing a particular course ;
but always of running a race. Course may be
used in connexion with the object passed over
or not : passage is seldom employed but in the
direct connexion. Course and passage are used
for inanimate as well as animate objects : race
is used for those only which are animate.”
(Crabb : Eng. Synon.)
* course-a-park, s. A country game of
Some sort ; perhaps kiss-in-the-ring.
“At course-a-park, without all doubt,
He should have first been taken out
By all the maids i' th' town.”
Wit's Recreation.
cöurse (1), v.t. & i. [Course, s.]
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. To run after, to chase, to hunt, to pursue.
“But when we came on shore, and had cowrsed theun
twice about the island, they tooke the sea . . ."—
Hackluyt : Voyages, vol. iii., p. 114.
2. To cause to run, to put to speed.
“When they have an appetite
To venery, let them not drink nor eat,
And course them oft, and tire them in the heat.”
May: Virgil
3. To run through or over, to traverse.
“The bounding steed courses the dusty plain."
Pope
* 4. To chase or drive with blows; to
cudgel, to beat with a stick.
“That nuighty iron man
Them sorely vext, and courst, and overran."
Spenser. F. Q., W., iv. 44.
II. Sports : To hunt (as game) with hounds;
spec. to hunt (as hares) with greyhound, by
sight, not by scent.
B. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To run, to move quickly ; to rove
about.
* {
. . swift as quicksilver it courses through
The natural gates and alleys of the body.”
Shakesp.: Hamlet, i. 5.
*2. Fig. : To move or discourse hastily.
bóil, boy; pánt, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = ſ.

-cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn.
—ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del.
—tious, -sious, -cious= shiis.
1318
Course-court
“We spoke of other things; we coursed about ,
The subject most at heart more near and near,
Tennyson : The Gardener's Daughter.
II. Sports: To chase hares with greyhounds;
to practise coursing.
ſit he Trawl Boat, and sed
a.º.º.º.º.º.
* course (2), v.i. . [Probably an abbreviated
form of discourse (q.v.).] To argue or dispute
in the schools at Oxford.
coursed, pa. par. or a. [COURSE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As adj. : Laid in courses or regular rows.
coursed masonry, s. A kind of masonry
distinguished from pierre perdue, in which
the stone is cast in at random to make a foun-
dation, as in the Plymouth and other break-
waters, the Rip-raps, &c. Coursed masonry
consists of blocks lying on their beds in
courses. When laid beneath the surface of
the water, they are directed by operators in
the diving-bell, as practised by Smeaton at
Ramsgate Harbour.
“The whole structure is of the same irregularly
coursed masonry.”—Anderson : Scot. in Early Christ.
Times (1881), p. 35.
*I Coursed-rubble masonry is laid in courses
with occasional headers ; the side joints are
Ilot necessarily vertical, nor the stones in a
course of an even thickness. (Knight.)
cöurs'—er (1), * corsour, “ coursere,
* cowrcer, * curser, s. [O. Fr. corsier,
cowrsier; Ital. corsiere ; Lat. cursorius, from
curro = to run.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A swift horse, especially one ridden in
war; a charger, a racer. (Obsolete except in
poetry.)
“To ride upon a strong courser.”—Wycliffe: Select
Works, iii. 138.
2. In the same sense as II. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Sports: One who is given to or practises
coursing ; one who keeps greyhounds for
coursing.
“A more popular cowrger . . . we have not in the
country, . . ."—Field, Jan. 28, 1882.
2. Ornithology :
(1) Gen. : Any bird of the sub-famlily Cur-
sorinae (q.v.)
(2) Spec. : The Cream-coloured Courser,
Chursorius europaeus, a “wading” bird with a
rather short bill, long scutellated legs, and no
hind toe. It is found on the sandy wastes of
Africa, whence it extends to the south of
Hºpe, a few stragglers reaching even Eng-
nd. &
courser-breeding, s.
rearing of good horses.
“Of all that Ithaca's rough hills contain,
And all wide Elis' courser-breeding plain."
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, xxi., 873-74.
* cours'—ér (2), s. [Probably an abbreviated
form of discourser (q.v.).] An arguer or dis-
putant.
“He was accounted a noted sophister, and remark-
able courser in the public schools.”—Auth. A. Wood.
cours-às, s. [Course, s., B. 7, (2).]
* cour'-cy, * cour’—sy, s. [Ital. corsia.)
Naut. : A raised passage over the rowing
benches in a galley.
cöurs'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [Course (1), v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Running, hunting, racing.
II. Sports:
1. Given to or fond of coursing.
2. Used or adapted for coursing.
“. . . . . one of the finest coursing grounds in the
MUnited Kingdom.”—Field, Jan. 28, 1883.
3. Held for the purpose of coursing ; as,
A coursing meeting.
C. As subst. : The sport or practice of hunt-
ing hares with greyhounds.
“Splendid weather ushered in the opening day's
cowrsing, . . .”—Field, Jan. 28, 1882.
coursing—joint, s.
Masonry: The mortar-joint between two
courses of bricks or stones. (Knight.)
* cour-si-tor, s. [CURsitor.]
cöurt, * cort, * corte, * courte, * cowrte,
* Curt, s. [O. Fr. cort, curt; Sp., Port., &
Noted for the
Ital. corte ; Dut. koert, from Low Lat. cortis,
curtis = a courtyard, a palace, from Lat. cors,
chors, or cohors (genit. cortis, &c.) = an enclosed
space. Cf. Gr. Xópros (chortos) = an enclosure.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. An enclosed uncovered space or area,
either surrounding wholly or in part any
house, or itself surrounded by buildings.
“. . . the courts of the house of our God.”—Ps. xxxv. 2.
2. A narrow street or alley in a town.
“Some courts and alleys which a few hours before
had been alive with hurrying feet.”—Macaulay : Hist.
Eng., ch. iii.
3. A building enclosed within walls; a
castle, a fortified place.
“Curt Lincolne and Berkele, and other courtes also
Were . . . a fure ido." Rob. of Glouc., p. 546.
4. A palace ; the residence of a sovereign.
“The Princesses, who had accompanied him, held
their court within the fortress."—Macaulay : Hist.
Brig., ch. xx.
5. In the same sense as B. l.
6. The persons collectively who compose
the retinue of a sovereign.
“Her cowrt was pure ; her life serene.”
Tennyson : To the Queen.
7. A meeting of the members of a corpora-
tion or chartered body.
8. A lodge or branch of certain legally en-
rolled orders or societies.
9. A meeting of the members of such lodge
or branch.
10. Any meeting or body having any juris-
diction. [COURT-BARON, COURT-LEET.]
* 11. The soldiers composing a guard.
[CourT OF GUARD.]
II, , ig. : The act or art of endeavouring to
please by flattery or attention ; insinuating
attempts to gain favour.
4 4 is 1 * l 7°t.”
cowº º: Gºśāl)
IB. Technically :
Law :
1. The hall or chamber in which justice is
judicially administered.
2. The judges or other persons legally as-
sembled for the hearing and determination of
any cause, civil, ecclesiastical, military, or
naval.
3. The sitting or meeting of persons legally
appointed for the judicial determination of
any cause.
*I (1) Court of Conscience : [Court of Requests].
(2) Cowrt of Enquiry : A court appointed
to enquire into and report on some military
matter. The Court of Enquiry does not give
a decision, but reports the evidence to the
highest authority.
(3) Cowrt of guard :
(a) The guard-room of a castle or fortress.
“Visit your courts of gward, view your munition."
Beaum & Fletch. : Beggar's Bush.
(b) The soldiers composing a guard.
“Environed round with a court of guard about her.”
—Partheneia Sacra (1633), p. 18.
* (4) Court of High Commission :
Law : A Court which was established in
Queen Elizabeth's reign, and exercised powers
like those which during the reign of Henry VIII.
had been entrusted to Lord Cromwell. The
judges had the power of arresting suspected
persons, imprisoning, torturing them, and
causing them to accuse their confederates or
their friends. They could impose new articles
of faith, and impose them on recalcitrant con-
sciences by compulsion of the severest and
most odious kind.
* (5) Court of Honour: A court of chivalry,
of which the lord high constable was judge.
It was a continuation of what in the time
of Henry IV. was called Curia militaris, Mili-
tary Court.
(6) Court of Justice : A generic term for a
court of whatever name or character designed
for the administration of justice.
* (7) Courts of Love : Courts established in
France and Germany in the twelfth century to
decide on matters relating to love.
*(8) Court of Requests :
Law : A Court, or series of Conrts, instituted
under Henry VII., in 1493, for the recovery of
small debts. It was superseded in 1847 by
the County Courts (q.v.). Courts of Requests
were sometimes called Courts of Conscience.
“. . . Westminster Hall and the Cowrt of Requests."
–Macaulay: Hist, Eng., ch. xiv.
(9) Court of Session :
Law: The Supreme Court in Scotland. It
was instituted in 1532 by James W., the
number of judges being fixed at fourteen, and
a president. In 1830 these were reduced to
the lord president, the lord justice-clerk, and
eleven ordinary judges. Each is addressed
as lord. The procedure of the court was
amended in 1868. There lies an appeal from
its decisions to the House of Lords.
(10) Courts of Survey:
Law : Petty Courts established in certain
ports to hear appeals in cases relating to un-
seaworthy ships.
*I For the difference between court and
homage see Homage.
*I Obvious compounds : Court-bred, court-
dress, court-gate, court-suit.
* court—amour, 8.
(Milton.)
court—badge, s.
an office at Court.
“'Twas. nº Court-badge, great Scriv'ner | fir'd thy
brain." Pope. Moral Essays, Epistle iii., 145.
court—baron, s. The Court of a Manor.
It is usually holden by the steward, and is
of two natures: the one, a customary court,
appertaining entirely to the copyholders, in
which their estates are transferred by sur-
render and admittance ; the other, a court of
common law, held before the tenants who owe
service to the manor, the steward being rather
the registrar than the judge. Its most im-
portant business was to determine, by writ of
right, all controversies relating to the right of
lands within the manor, but this writ having
been abolished, its jurisdiction in this respect
no longer exists. The court-baron may still
hold plea of any personal actions where the
debt or damage does not amount to forty
A court intrigue.
A badge or emblem of
shillings. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii.,
ch. ii.)
court—bre , S. The quality or con-
dition of being bred or brought up at court.
“Court-breeding, and his perpetual conversation
.ºterer, was but a bad school.”—Milton : Eico-
120C 8.
court-bubble, s. A contemptuous ap-
pellation for a flimsy and hollow courtier,
made by the Smile and unmade by the frown
of a king.
“You are no men, but masquers;
Shapes, shadows, and the signs of men; court-bubbles,
That every breath or breaks, or blows away.”
Beaum. & Fletch. : Elder Brother.
court- S. [A corruption of coat-card
(q.v.).] . One of the picture-cards in a pack
of playing cards ; that is, the king, queen,
and knave in each suit.
court-chaplain, S. The chaplain to the
Sovereign ; a royal chaplain.
“The maids of honour have been fully convinced by
a famous cowrt-chaplain."—Swift.
* court-chimney, * court—chimnie,
s. Probably a stove of some kind.
“. . . no fire, but a little court chimmie in their owne
chamber."—Greene : Qwip, &c., Harl. Misc., v. 414,
repr.
* court—contempt, s. Such disdain as
would be felt by a courtier for one of lower
rank or position.
“. . . receives not thy nose court-odour from Ine
reflect iſ not on thy baseness court contempº ſº.
Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
* court—craft, S. The artifices or plot.
tings of courtiers; court intrigue. -
* court-cup, 8. (See extract.)
* Let, it in an ashen dish, otherwise call'd a
court-cup, and let it stand in the dish till it be dry,
and it will be like a saucer."—True Gentlewoman's
Delight, 1676. (Nares.)
* court—cupboard, s. A kind of mov-
able closet or cupboard in which plate and
other valuables were arranged. -
“Away with the joint-stools, femove the court-cup-
fºrd. look to the plate."—Shakesp. Romeo & Juliet,
5.
court—day, s. Any day on which a court
of justice sits.
“The judge took time to deliberate, and the next
court-day he spoke."—Arbuthnot and Pope.
court—dress, s. A kind of costume
which people are required to wear when they
attend a royal levee or drawing-room. Till
1869 it was a survival at court of the ordi-
fººte, fºt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= a, qu = lºw.
court—courtesy
1319
nary dress worn by gentlemen in the times of
the Georges. In 1869 it was somewhat mo-
dernised by the lord chamberlain.
* court-dresser, s. A flatterer.
“This court-dresser, fancy.”—Locke.
court-element, S. Flattery. (Milton :
Eikonoklastes, ch. xvii.)
court–fashion, s. That which is ill
fashion with or favoured by the Court.
“Christianity being the court-fashion, none would
be out of it.”—Fuller. Holy War, p. 207.
court-favour, s. The favour or benefits
bestowed by a sovereign on his subjects.
“We part with the blessings of º worlds for
leasures, court-favours, and commissions, . .
L'Estrange.
court-fool, s. A jester formerly kept by
sovereigns in their retinue for their amuse-
ment.
court—guide, s. A directory containing
the names, titles, and addresses of the aristo-
cracy.
* court-hand, s. The style of hand-
writing used in records and judicial proceed-
ings.
“Nay, he can make obligations, and write court-
hand.”—Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iv. 2.
* court holy—water, 8.
expression for flattery.
“O nuncle, court holy-water in a dry house is better
than this rain-water out o' door.”—Shakesp. A ing
Lear, iii. 2.
court—house, s. A house or building
containing the room or rooms used by any
court.
* court—lady, 8.
Court.
“The same study, long continued, is as intolerable
to them, as the appearing long in the same clothes or
fashion is to a cowrt-lady.”—Locke.
court—lands, S. pl. Lands kept in de-
mesne or for the use of the lord and his
family.
court—leet, s.
1. Formerly : The local criminal court,
where all petty offences were dealt with and
punished.
2. Now: A court of record held once a year
before the steward of any particular hundred,
lordship, or manor.
court—life, s. Such a life as is the normal
one at courts ; the life of a courtier.
A proverbial
A lady in attendance at
court—like, a, , , Fit for or becoming a
court ; elegant, polished.
“Our English tongue is . . . . as cowrflike as the
French, and as amorous as the Italian."—Camden :
Remains.
* court-man, S. A courtier.
“For, brother min, take of me this mºtif,
I have now ben a cowrt-man all my lif.
hawcer : C. T., 9,366.
court-marshal, s. One who acts as
ſmarshal in any court.
court-martial, 8.
Mil. & Naval : A court held for the trial of
military or naval offenders. It is composed
of officers, none of whom, in the case of the
trial of an officer, must be of inferior rank to
the prisoner. Courts-martial are of three
kinds : General, district, and garrison ; the
first being for the trial of the most serious
charges, the last for minor offences against
discipline. Courts-martial are convened by
the commanding-officer under the authority
of acts passed for the maintenance of disci-
pline in army and navy.
“. . . again to subject his le to th e
ºn *::::::: ;º.; * }.
court—night, s.
1. A night when royalty attend a theatre
in state.
“. . . the three first nights º, two of
them were court-nights) were distinguished by very
full audiences of the first Quality.”—Pope : Letter to
Congreve (1714-5).
2. A night on which a court of any society
or order is held.
* court—noll, * courtnole, s. Mean-
ing doubtful : perhaps a hanger-on at court.
“Now every lowt must have his son a courtnoll."—
Greene. Quip, &c.
court, v.t. & i.
* cour—taud,
* court—by, s.
cöurt’-ed, pa. par, or a.
court'—é—oiís, * cortais, * cortays, * cor-
court – party, s. That party which
favours the court. It is essentially the same
as the Conservative party, the court in every
country being the great focus of resistance
to organic, if not even to more moderate,
change. [CouxTRY-PARTY.]
* court-pie, s. [CourtEPY.]
Court—plaster, s. Silk surfaced with a
Solution of balsam of benzoin.
court—rolls, S. pl.
of a court.
The rolls or records
* court—water, s.
HOLY-WATER.]
“First trims the head of his master's humour, and
then sprinkles it with court-water.”—Adams : Works,
i. 503. (Davies.)
court—word, s.
word or expression.
“Advocate's the court-word for a pheasant ; say you
have none."—Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4.
court-yard, S. A court or open area
round or attached to a house.
“In the court-yard of the castle, bound with many an
iron band,
Stands the lmi
gunde's han
Flattery. [Court
A courtly or elegant
$ºy linden planted by Queen Cuni-
.” Longfellow : Nuremberg.
[Court, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To seek the favour of, to endeavour to
ingratiate oneself with ; to pay court to.
“By one person, however, Portland was still assidu-
ously courted . . .”—.Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv.
2. To endeavour to gain the affections of, to
WOO.
3. To seek by address, to solicit.
4. To invite, to allure, to attract.
“Down which a well-worn pathway courted us
To one green wicket in a privet hedge."
Tennyson : The Gardener's Daughter.
5. To seek after, to try to gain.
“Before the hut the dame her spindle twirl'd,
Courting the sunbeam as she plied her toil.”
Scott. The Lord of the Isles, v. 1.
13. Intransitive :
* 1. To play the courtier, to adopt the
manners or habits of the court.
“If noblemen will have their sons court it too soori,
and be more in fashion than the rest, the fault shall
be their own, not mine.”—Abp. Laud. Rem. Chanc. of
Oxford, p. 61.
2. To seek the affections of any one, to woo.
“Ev’n now, when silent scorn is all they gain,
A thousand court you, though they court in vain."
Pope.
* cor-taud, “cor-thal, s.
[Fr. courthaud = short and fat, squat.]
Music : An ancient instrument of the bas-
soon kind. (Stainer & Barrett.)
[CourTEPY.]
[CourT, v.]
tayse, * cortels, * corteys, * courtious,
* curtais, * curtase, * curteis, * cur—
tese, * curteous, * curteys, *kurtes,
* Curtious, a. [O. Fr. cortois, curteis, from
cort, curt = a court; Sp. & Port. cortes; Ital.
cortese.]
1. Of persons: Polite ; having court-like
or polished manners ; well-bred.
“Billop, though courteows, was inflexible.”—iſacaw-
lay: Hist, Eng., ch. xvi.
2. Of things: Characterised by courtesy or
politeness; polite, kind.
“Bystanders whom His Majesty recognised often
* for a courteous word."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng.,
* Crabb thus discriminates between courte-
ows, complaisant, and courtly : “Courteousness
displays itself in the address and the manners ;
complaisance in direct good offices : courteous-
ness is most suitable for strangers; complai-
samce for friends or the nearest relatives :
among well-bred men, and men of rank, it is
an invariable rule to address each other courte-
ously on all occasions whenever they meet,
whether acquainted or otherwise . . . Courtly,
though derived from the same word as courte-
ows, is in some degree opposed to it in point of
sense ; it denotes a likeness to a court, but
not a likeness which is favourable : courtly is
to courteous as the form to the reality ; the
courtly consists of the exterior only, the latter
of the exterior combined with the spirit; the
former therefore seems to convey the idea of
insincerity when contrasted with the latter,
which must necessarily suppose the contrary :
a courtly demeanour, or a courtier like de-
meanour may be suitable on certain occa-
Sions; but a courteous demeanour is always
desirable. Courtly may likewise be employed
in relation to things; but courteous has
always respect to persons: we may speak of
a courtly style, or courtly grandeur; but we
always speak of courteous behaviour, courteous
language, and the like.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
court-à-oiás—ly, * cortaisliche, “cor-
taisly, * cortaysly, * corteisly, cor-
teysliche, * corteislie, * courteisely,
eurtaysly, adv. [Eng. courteous ; -ly.]
In a courteous, polite, or kind manner; with
politeness or courtesy.
“Alone the Palmer passed it by,
Though Selby pressed him courteously."
Scott. J/armion, i. 80.
cóurt'—É—oiás—néss, * court-i-oiás—nésse,
$. . [Eng. courteous; -mess.] The quality of
being courteous ; courtesy, politeness.
“. ... they muste moue and allure all menne with
Cowºrtiolºgnesse, ientlenesse and beneficialnesse . . .”—
Udal : ..Matt. v.
* courtepy, * courthy, * court-pie, s.
[Dut. kort = short, pije = a coarse T cloth ;
Goth. paida = a coat. The word pije is still
retained in pea-jacket (q.v.).] A short cloak
Or jacket, a gal)ardine.
“Ful thredbare was his overest courtepy."
'haucer. C. T., 292.
court’-6r, s. [Eng. court; -er.) [Countier.]
1. One who pays court or attention to
another ; a wooer.
2. One who endeavours to obtain a favour
by paying court ; one who endeavours to
please.
“Queen Elizabeth, the greatest courter of her people,
. . ."—An Answer to Bazter (4to, Lond., sans date), p. 28.
cöurt’-É-san, courtſ-à-zam, s. (Fr. cowr-
*istºn Ital. cortigiano. The word in its
Second illeaning is from a fein. form.]
* 1. A courtier, esp. a member of the Court
of Rome.
“By the wolf, no doubt, was meant the Pope, but
the fox was resembled to the prelates, courtesans,
priests, and the rest of the spiritualty.”—Foze : Book
of Martyrs (ed. 1641), vol. i., p. 511.
2. Orig. : A woman attached to a court ;
now, a luistress, prostitute, a woman of the
tow ll.
“Accused to have dressed her like a courtrzan."—
Boyle. Occits. Reflections ; Last Section, Reflect. 1.
cºurt-é-san-ship, court'—é-zan-ship, s.
[Eng. courtisan ; -ship.] The claracter, con-
dition, or arts of a courtezan.
cöurt'—é-sy, * cortaysye,
* courtesee, * courtesie, * curteisie,
* Curtesie, * kurteisie, s. [O. Fr. cortoi-
sie, cºurteisie, courtesie ; Fr. courtoisie ; Port.
cortezia ; Sp. & Ital. cortesia..] [CourTEous,
CURTSEY.]
1. Courteousness of manners; politeness,
elegance, civility, good-breeding.
“. . . he conversed with great courtesy and spright-
liness . . .”—Mitcaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xiv.
2. Kindness, complaisance, affability.
“I pray you of your curtesie.”
Chaucer. C. T., 719.
3. An act of politeness or civility ; a cour-
teous action or behaviour.
“Sweet looks, by human kindness bred
And seemliness complete, that sways
Thy courtesies, about thee plays.”
Wordsworth. To a Highland Girl.
4. Indulgence, favour, as opposed to right.
[CourtESY-TITLE.]
5. A movement of reverence or respect ; a
curtsey, a bow. (Now confined to women.)
“The º: hath joints, but none for courtesy ;
his legs are legs for uecessity, not for flexure."—
Shakesp. : Troil. & Cress., ii. 3.
*I (1) By courtesy : By common consent, as
a matter of courtesy, not of absolute right.
(2) Courtesy or curtesy of England : A
tenure by which, if a man marry an inheritrix,
that is, a woman seised of land, and getteth a
child of her that comes alive into the world,
though both the child and his wife die forth-
with, yet, if she were in possession, shall he
keep the land during his life, and is called
tenant per legem Angliae, or by the courtesy of
England. (Cowel.)
(3) Courtesy of Scotland:
Scots Law : A similar right to (2), but ex,
isting in Scotland.
(4) To make courtesy: To raise scruples.
* corteysye,
póil, báy; pont, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian. -tian = shan. -tion. -sion=shūn; tion. -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious. -sious = shüs. -ble, dile, &c. = bel, del
1320
courtesy—couth
“Aristippus made no courtesie in the matter."-
Udal: Apoph. of Erasmus, p. 69.
courtesy-title, s. A title assumed by
or given to any person by common consent,
as an act of courtesy or respect, not of abso-
lute right. Thus, the eldest son of a duke is
allowed the courtesy-title of imarquis ; the
eldest son of a marquis, that of earl ; the eldest
son of an earl, that of viscount, &c. The
younger sons of peers above the rank of vis-
count are allowed the courtesy-title of lord,
and the daughters of lady.
* court'—é-sy, * court'—sy, v.i. & t. [Cour-
TESY., S.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To act with courtesy, reverence, or
respect.
“. . . the petty traffickers,
“That courtsy to them, do them reverence.”
Shakesp. : Mer. of Ven., i. 1. (Quartos.)
2. To make a movement of reverence or re-
spect; to curtsey, to bow. (Now confined to
women.)
“If I should meet her in ; way,
We hardly court'sy to each other." Prior.
IB. Transitive:
1. To act courteously towards, to court.
“The prince politickly courtisied him with all
favours.”—Sir R. Williams : Act of the L. Countries
(1618), p. 5.
2. To make a bow or curtsey to.
“Ile wayte my opportunitie,
to Ineete him #. the ways,
To leade him home, to cwrtsey him,
and cap him when he stayes."
Brant. : Horace, bk. i., Sat. 9.
* cóurt'—é-sy—ifig, pr. par., a., & S. (Cour.
TESY, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of acting with rever-
ence or respect towards; curtseying.
cºurt- ºr, * court—e—our, s.
- R&?".
1. One who is in attendance at the court
of a prince.
“This courtier got a frigate, and that a company ; a
third, the pardon of a rich offender; a fourth, a lease
§ ºwn land on easy terms.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
2. One who solicits the favour of another
by acts of attention or flattery; one who
courts another.
“There was not among all our
cowrtier of the people than Rich
ling.
courtier—like, a.
courtier.
*cóurt-i-ār-ism, s. [Eng. courtier; -ism...]
The manners or behaviour of a courtier.
“The perked-up courtieri and pretentious nullity
of many here."—Carlyle : Miscell., iv. 196. (Davies.)
* cour'—ti-er—y, s. [Eng. courtier; -y.] The
manners or actions of a courtier ; courtier-like
behaviour.
[Eng. court ;
rinces a greater
III. . . .”—Suck-
Like or becoming a
“In this garb he savours
Little of the nicety,
In the sprucer courtiery.”
B. Jonson. Entertainments.
* court'—in, s
garden.]
yard.
“A set of farm buildings is called a stead or steading;
the straw-yard is the courtin.”—A gr. Surv. Berwicks.,
p. 305.
... [O. Fr. cwrtin = a kitchen-
A yard for holding straw; a farm-
* cour—tine, s. [CURTAIN.]
cöurt’—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [Court, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Given to courting or wooing.
“One bird after another, thus performs for hours
together, but only during the cowrting-season.”—Dar-
hiſ : The Descent of Man (ed. 1871), pt. ii., ch. xiii., vol.
., p. 62.
C. As subst. : The act of seeking the affec-
tions of another; wooing.
“For he is practiz'd well in policie
And thereto doth his courting most apply.”
Spenser: Mother Hubbard's Tale,
* court'—lèdge, s. [A corruption of curtil-
age (q.v.).] An appendage to a house, a
curtilage.
“A rambling cotertledge of barns and walls.”—C.
Kingsley Westward Ho / ch. xiv.
* court'—li-nēss, s. [Eng. courtly : -mess.]
Courteous or courtly behaviour; elegance,
grace, good-breeding.
''The slightest part that you excel in, is courtliness."
-Lord Digby to Sir Kenelm Digby.
* court-lińg, s. [Eng. court, and dimin.
suff. -ling.] A contemptuous epithet for a
courtier.
“Indeed, I must declare myselfe to you no profest
courtling . . .”—B. Jonson : Cynthia's Revels, v. 4.
court'—ly, a. & adv.
A. As adjective:
1. Of Or pertaining to a court.
“Ellen, I am no courtly lord."
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iv. 19.
2. Polished, elegant, polite, well-bred, cau-
tious, graceful.
º Of persons: (Longfellow: The Student's
ale). f
[Eng. Court; -ly.]
(2) Of things: (Pope: Dunne's Satires, iv. 48).
* B. As adv. : As befits a court or a
courtier; elegantly, gracefully.
“They can produce nothing so courtly writ, . . .”—
Pryden : On Dramatick Poetry.
* For the difference between courtly and
courteous see COURTEOUS.
court'—ship, s. [Eng. court; -ship.]
* 1. The act of paying court to any one for
the purpose of obtaining a favour; court,
attention.
“He paid his courtship with the crowd,
As far as modest pride allow'd." Swift.
* 2. Courtly manners or behaviour; polite-
ness, good-breeding, civility, elegance.
“Trim gallants, full of courtship and of state.”
Shakesp. : Love's Lab. Lost, v. 2.
* 3. Court artifice, policy, finesse, address.
f 4. The act of seeking after anything.
“In vain from side to side he throws
is form, in courtship of repose.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, xiii.
5. The act of soliciting in marriage, wooing,
courting.
(1) Of man :
“Be Inerry, and elaploy your chiefest thoughts
To courtship . . .”
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, ii. 8.
(2) Of the lower animals, dºc. :
“The courtship of butterflies is a prolonged affair."—
Darwin . Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xi.
coury, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A kind of catechu
obtained by evaporating a decoction of the
nuts of Areca catechu. (Treas, of Bot.)
* cous—cot, * cows—cott, S.
Woodpigeon or Wood-quest.
“Hic palumbws, a cowscott.”— Wright : Vocab., p.
221.
[CUSHAT.] The
cous-cous, s. [A native word.] A favourite
dish in Western Africa composed of millet-
flour, flesh, and the leaves of the baobab ;
called also lalo.
* cou-sen-age, S. [COSENAGE.]
coã-sèr-an-ite, coià-zér-an-ite, s.
[From Couserans, an old name of the depart-
ment of Ariège in France.]
Min. : A variety of Dipyre. It crystallizes
in square prisms of a black colour, or white
and black, and is often soft and fragile.
(Dama.)
cou-sin (pron. citz'n), * cosin, "cosine,
* cosyn, “ coos * cosyne, * cosyng,
* cousine, * kosyne, s. & a. [O. Fr. Cosim ;
Fr. cousin, ; Ital. cugimo; Lat. consobrinus =
the child of a mother's sister, a relative, a
cousin : con = cum = with, together, and
sobrimus = a cousin-german on the mother's
side.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A relation, a relative, more remotely
connected than a brother or sister; a kinsman
or kinswoman. It is used of a niece, a ne-
phew, a brother-in-law, and a grandchild by
Shakespeare.
2. The son or daughter of an uncle or aunt.
3. A title used by a sovereign in addressing
a nobleman.
* B. As adj. : Allied, akin.
“The wordes Inoste ben cosin to the dede."
Chaucer : C. T. ; Prol.., 719,
*I (1) To call cousin : To claim relationship.
(Congreve : Way of the World, i. 5.)
(2) To have no cousin : To have no equal.
(Heywood: The Four P's.)
cousin-german, S. . A first cousin ; a
cousin in the first generation.
“Thou art, great lord, my father's sister's son,
A cousin-german to great Priam's seed."
Shakesp. Troil. & Cress., iv. 5.
"99Histººge (pronºtizn-ag), * cos-yn-
age, * cos-yn-nage, s. [0. Fr. Cosimage,
cusinage, cousinage.]
1. Relationship, kin.
“Fleischli cosymnage shulde not lette • ſº
— Wycliffe : Select Works, i. 376. us to do this.
2. A relation, a kinsman.
“Alie hys bretheren and al his ."—Wucliffa :
Exod. i. 6. cosynage."—Wycliſe :
3. A nation, a race, a people.
"...In thee shal be blissyd alle cosynages of th r
— Wycliffe : Gen. xii. 3. y 9. e erthe.
* cousin—ançe (cousin as ciizn),” cous-
ign-ance, s. (Eng. cousin; -ance.] A relation
by blood, a kinsman.
* cousin–Šss (cousin as citz'n), * cou-
sign-es, s. [Eng. cousin; -ess.] "A female
COil Slrl.
“. . . . a man abuseing his cousignes, his fathers
brothers daughter sevin §. * *...; As-
sembly, A. 1565. Keith's Hist., p. 543.
* cousin-hood (cousin as ciizn), s. [Eng.
Cousin, -hood.]
1. Relationship, kinship.
2. Relations, kinsfolk. (Macaulay.)
cousin–ly (cousin as citz'n), a. & adv.
[Eng. cousin; -ly.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to cousins.
“. . . these cousinly names.”—Crabbe.
2. Like or befitting cousins; friendly.
“In a quiet cousinly walk." Praed.
B. As adv. : In a manner like or becoming
3. COllSII).
* cousin–réd (cousin as ciizºn), s.
Cousin -red.] Consanguinity, kindred.
''. There is some cousinred between us, doubtless,
said the Baillie."—Scott. Rob Roy, ch. xxiv.
* cousin-ry (cousin as cuzºn), s. Kindred.
(Carlyle: Cromwell, i. 21.)
+ côus'–1öp, s. (CowsLIP.]
cöus-si-nēt, s.
[Fr.]
[Eng.
1. Architecture :
(l) The impost
stone on the top of
a pier. [CUSHION.]
(2) The ornament
in an Ionic column
between the abacus
and echinus.
2. Bot. : The
name given by
Decandolle to the
protuberance or
gibbosity seen where a petiole joins the stem
of a plant. Link called it pulviºus.
* Cout, S. [COLT.]
cöu-tär'–5—a, s.
name in Guiana.]
Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonaceae,
family Cinchonidae. Coutarea speciosa , of
Aublet, now called Portlandia hexandra, fur-
nishes the French Guiana bark, which has
properties like those of Cinchona.
COUSSINET.
[From coutari, its native
* coutch, v.i. [Couch..]
“Stiff as ane burd that stud on athir sydis,
Stuffit and coutchit full of irne and lede.”
Bouglas : Virgil, 141, 11.
* cóu'-teau (teau as to), S. [Fr., from Lat.
cultellus = a little knife ; culter = a knife.) A
short knife or dagger.
* cou—tel, s. (Lat. cultellus.]
CouTEAU (q.v.).
* Couth, * couthe, pret. of v. [CAN.]
“For he was wys, and cowthe some aspye
Of every servaunt, which that served here."
Chaucer: The Knightes Tale, l. 1,422-3.
The same as
* couth, * couthe, couthie, couthy, a.
[A.S. cwth.]
1. Well-known, famous.
“Pergamea I nemy't it, but bade,
Our folk is than that warren blith and glad,
Of this contth surname our new cieté,
Exhort I to graith hous, and leif in lee.”
Douglas : Virgil, 71, 50.
2. Affable, agreeable in conversation, fami-
liar.
“Nor will North Britain yield for fouth
Of ilky thing, and fellows cowth
To ony but her sister South." -
Ramsay : Poems, ii. 419.
3. Loving, affectionate, kind.
------msº
făte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a- qu = *w-
couthily—covenant
1321
4. Comfortable, agreeable.
* A mankie É." of our ain kintra growth,',
Did mak them very braw, and uneo cowth.'
Galloway. Poems, p. 182.
* cóuth'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. couthy; -ly.] Kindly,
familiarly, comfortably, agreeably.
“In by they come, and haillst her cowthily."
Ross : Helenore, p. 76.
* cóuth'-i-nēss, s. [Eng. couthy; -mess.]
Familiarity, agreeableness, kindness.
* cóuth'-lèss, a. [Eng couth; -less.] Cold,
unkind.
“Their fause, unmeaning, couthless praise,
Wad gar ane think their votaries
Were perfect saunts.”
Macaulay. Poems, p. 114.
cöuth'—y, a. [CouTH, a.]
côu-vade', s. [Fr., from couver = to hatch.]
Anthrop. : The custom, still prevalent
among some races of low culture, especially
in the Eastern Archipelago, that the father,
when a child is born to him, should take to
his bed, and be nursed as the mother is, in
such cases, among civilised peoples.
cöux'—i-a, s. [From its name in the region
near the Orinoco, its native country.]
Zool. : A black-bearded American monkey,
Pithecia, Satanas.
côu'—zèr—an—ite, s. (CouseRANITE.]
* Covand, * covande, * covaunde, s. (A
contracted form of covenant (q.v.).] A coven-
ant, an agreement.
“Alle my covandys holden shalle be.”—Towneley
Mysteries, p. 185.
cóve (1), * couve, s. [A.S. cdfa = a chamber ;
Icel. kofi = a hut or shed ; Ger. koben = a
cabin ; Sw. kofuya.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A small creek, inlet, or bay sheltered from
the wind.
“. . . we hal'd our ship into a small sandy cove, at a
spring tide, as far as she would float.”—Dampier :
oyages, an. 1688.
2. A nook, a sheltered corner.
“. . . the summits and gloomy coves of Helvellyn.”—
De Quincey's Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii. (note), p. 30.
II. Technically :
1. Architecture :
(1) A hollow forming a member of some
cornice-mouldings or ceiling-ornamentation.
(2) The concavity of an arch or ceiling.
2. Ship-building: An arched moulding at the
foot of the taffrail. An elliptical moulding
sprung over it is called the arch of the cove.
(Knight.)
cove-bracketing, s.
Arch. : The wooden skeleton or framework
of a cove; the bracketing of a coved ceiling.
cove (2), s. [A word borrowed from the Ro-
many or gipsy dialect, cova = a thing ; covo
= that man ; Covi = that woman.] A man, a
fellow, a person. (Slang.)
# cove (1), v.t. [Cove (l), s.] To arch over, to
form a coved ceiling to.
cove (2), * couve, v.t. [Fr. couver; Ital.
covare ; Lat. cwbo.] To brood on, to hatch.
cóved, a. , [Eng, cov(e); -ed.] Forming an
arch ; made with coves.
“The mosques and other buildings of the Arabians
are rounded into domes and coved roofs.”—Swinbourne:
Trav. through Spain, l. 44.
coved ceiling, s.
Arch. : A ceiling with a hollow of about a
quarter-circle running round the room, situated
above the cornice, and dying into the flat cen-
tral portion. (Knight.)
cöv'-el-line, cóv’-el-lite, s. [Named after
Covelli, who discovered specimens of it in the
lavas of Mount Vesuvius, though the mineral,
under another name, had been previously
known; and suff. -ine, -īte (Min.) (q.v.).]
Min. : An opaque mineral, generally mas-
sive or spheroidal; when crystalline, which it
rarely is, hexagonal. Hardness, 1:5 – 2;
sp. gr., 4-6. Lustre of crystals submetallic,
inclining to resinous, with the cleavage face
somewhat pearly. Colour, indigo blue. Com-
pos. : Sulphur, 32 – 34'3; copper, 64°56 —
66; iron, 0 – l'14. There are two varieties,
Cantonite and Alisonite (q.v.). It is found in
various parts, of the European continent,
and in America, in Georgia, Bolivia, &c.
(Dama.)
* cav'-Én-a-ble, a. [O. Fr.]
1. Suitable, fit, appropriate, agreeable.
“When a covenable day was fallen, Eroude in his
birthe day made a soper to the princes, &c.”— Wycliffe:
Mark vi.
2. Agreeing, in accord.
“The witnessingis weren not cowenable.”—Wycliffe:
Mark xiv. 56.
-1- *
* cov'-ºn-a-ble-nēsse, s. [Eng. covenable;
-mess.] Fitness, suitability, appropriateness.
“To alle nede time is and cowenablenesse.”— Wycliffe."
& 3 &
JEccles. viii. 6.
* cóv'-Én-a-ble-ty, * cév'—én-a-ble-té, s.
[Eng. Covenable; -ty.] An opportunity, a fit
or suitable time or place.
“Fro that tyme he soughte covenablete for to bitake
hym.”—Wycliffe : Matt. xxvi. 16.
cöv'-èn-a-bly, * cév'—én-a-bli, adv. [Eng.
covenab(le); -ly.]
1. Fitly, properly, agreeably.
“He shall bere hym, toward owre lord the kyng and
his people, in the same office wele and covenably.”—
Indenture of 1469, Archaeol., xv. 177.
2. Conveniently.
“He soughte how he schulde bitraye him couena-
bly.”—Wycliffe : Mark xiv. 11.
cöv'—én—ant, *cosvenande, “covenaunt,
* convenant, * covent,” covande, * cov–
aunde, s. [O. Fr. convenant, covemant; Ital.
convenente, from Lat. convenio = to come to-
gether.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An agreement or compact on certain
terms.
“. . . but for that oure covent
To pray for yow is ay so diligent."
Chaucer : C. T., 7,557-8.
“Gather my saints together unto me ; those that
Hºe made a covenant with me by sacrifice.”—Psalm
. 5.
2. A stipulation, a condition. [II. 1.]
“If we conclude a peace it shall be with such strict
and severe covenants.”—Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., v. 4.
* 3. A writing or document containing the
terms of an agreement or contract between
two or more persons.
“I shall but lend my diamond till your return : let
there be covenants drawn between 's . . .”—Shakesp. ;
Cymb., i. 4.
II. Technically:
1. Law : A clause in an agreement whereby
either party may stipulate for the truth of
certain facts, or may bind himself to perform
or give something to the other. If the
covenantor covenants for himself and his heirs,
it is then a covemant real, and descends upon
the heirs, who are bound to perform it, pro-
vided they have assets by descent, but not
otherwise ; if he covenants also for his execu-
tors and administrators, his personal assets
as well as his real are likewise pledged for the
performance of the covenant. (Blackstone:
Comment., bk. ii., ch. xvii.)
2. Scrip., Theol., &c. : An engagement entered
into between Jehovah and some other being or
person.
(1) Scrip. : A vast number of passages in the
Old Testament, and a few in the New, speak
of covenants. There was one with Noah, as
the representative, after the Deluge, of all
mankind existing or who should subsequently
be born ; nay, as the representative also of the
inferior animated creatures (Gen. vi. 18, ix.
9–17). An “everlasting covenant” was made
with Abraham and his posterity (xvii. 4, 7, 9),
of which circumcision was the token (10–14).
It was renewed to Isaac and his posterity
(xvii. 19). The covenant was in force while
the Israelites were a nation. The Sabbath
was part of it (Exod. xxxi. 16). The two
tables of stone on which the moral law was
written were tables of it (Deut. ix. 11). The
priesthood entered into it (Num. xxv. 13;
Neh. xiii. 29). It was renewed to David
(2 Sam. xxiii. 5). Private individuals, male
and female, were bound by it—departing from
God they violated his covenant (Psalm 1. 16;
Prov. ii. 17). That covenant the Israelites
broke (Jer. xxxi. 32). These are the chief of
the Old Testament COVenants.
In the New, the Christian dispensation is
considered as a covenant (Heb. viii. 13), the
covenant of promise (Eph. ii. 12), of which
Jesus is the mediator (Heb. xii. 24). There is
reason to believe that for Testaments, in the
expression Old and New Testaments, Covenants
should be substituted, and the heading of the
two portions of Sacred Scripture should be
The Old and New Covenants.
(2) Theol. : Two covenants are especially
recognised by evangelical writers, the Covenant
of works and the Covenant of grace (q.v.).
(3) Ch. Hist. : Cocceius, in the 17th century,
carried the idea of Divine covenants more
thoroughly than had before been done through
his whole system of theology. Calvinists have
done so to a greater extent than Arminians.
*I (a) Covenant of grace or of redemption :
Theol. : A Covenant of a twofold character :
on the one hand, being between the Eternal
Father and the Eternal Son, the former engag-
ing, in consideration of the mission to earth
and especially the atoning death of the Eternal
Son, to grant Salvation to those who should
believe in the Redeemer. On the other hand,
it was a covenant with men that, on their
believing, they should receive eternal redemp-
tion through the blood of Christ.
(b) Covenant of redemption :
Theol. : [Covenant of grace].
(c) Covenant of works:
Theol. : A Divine engagement formed with
Adam, the parent of our race. Its condition
was, Obey and live for ever : disobey and die
(Gen. ii. 16, 17). It is believed that it was
made for him as representing all who should
ultimately spring from him, and that his fall
made them no less than him liable to death.
3. Scottish, Ch., & Civil Hist. : Four bonds
of agreement signed by those who believed
that the religious views and the political settle-
ment which they advocated were in danger of
being crushed, and therefore pledged them-
selves to support them notwithstanding any
peril which might arise.
(1) The first covenant was signed at Edin-
burgh on Dec. 3, 1557, by the Earls of Argyle,
Glencairn, and Morton, Archibald Lord of
Lorn, John Erskine of Dun, with many of the
lesser barons and influential country gentle-
men. [CONGREGATION.] It was designed to
aid in carrying out the Protestant Reformation
in the face of all resistance which might be
offered to it by the Church of Rome.
(2) The second covenant was subscribed at
Perth on May 31, 1559, by the Earls of Argyle
and Glencairn, Lord James Stewart, the Lords
Boyd and Ochiltree, and Matthew Campbell of
Terringland. Its object was the same as that
of the former One.
(3) The National Covenant was signed on
Feb. 28, 1638, the first name appended being
that of the aged Earl of Sutherland. The
covenant was signed first in Greyfriars Church,
Edinburgh, and then as it lay spread out upon
a tombstone in the adjacent graveyard. The
people, the great majority of whom were
Presbyterian, had by a vote and resolution
rid themselves the year before of episcopacy,
and knew that their only hope of ultimate
success lay in union.
(4) The Solemn League and Covenant,
written by the Rev. Alexander Henderson,
accepted by the Scottish General Assembly
on August 17, 1643, and subsequently by the
Convention of Estates. It was then sent to
London, where, on Sept. 25, it was subscribed
by the English Parliament and the Westinin-
ster Assembly of Divines. It was designed to
be a league between England and Scotland
under the revolutionary leaders then dominant,
and to establish in England no less than in
Scotland the Presbyterian in lieu of the Epis-
copal Church.
This is the covenant most frequently alluded
to by Sir Walter Scott in his novels. [Coven-
ANTER.] When Scotland declared for Charles
II. against Oliver Cromwell, the young king,
previous to landing in 1650, subscribed the
covenant. In 1661 the Scottish Parliament
sed an Act absolving the lieges from the
obligation, and prohibiting its renewal without
their special warrant and approbation.
* “I Writ of Covenant:
Conveyancing : A writ which a person who
was in process of purchasing land by mean:
of a “fine” sued for as one step in the com
plex process. By this writ it was stated con
trary to the actual fact that the vendor had
covenanted to sell the lands to the purchaser,
and failed to keep his agreement, on which
account the writ to compel him to do so was
sought. When such an action was brought,
the king, by ancient prerogative, claimed a
noble for every five marks of land sued for,
bóil, běy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dle, &c. =bel, del.
1322
sº-
which came to one-tenth of the annual value.
(Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 21.)
T The Writ of Covenant was abolished by
3 and 4 Will. IV., c. 27, § 36. (Wharton.)
cöv'—&n-ant, * cov-en-aunt, v.t. & i.
[Covenant, S.]
* A. Trams. : To grant or agree to by
Covenant.
“I shal recorde of my contenawnt of pees * Y
couemantide with you.”— Wycliffe. Genesis ix.
IB. Intransitive :
1. To enter into a covenant, to bargain, to
agree, to contract, to bind oneself by a
covenant.
“Jupiter covenanted with him, that it should be uot
or cold, wet or dry, calm or windy, as the tenant should
direct.”—L'Estrange,
2. To enter into an agreement on certain
terms.
“And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of
silver.”—Mat. xxvi. 15.
* covenant, * covenawnt, g. [O. Fr. con-
venant, covenant, pr. par. of convenir.] In
agreement or accord.
“He semyth covenawmt and trewe.”
Bone Fºcrence, 944,
cóv'—én—ant-éd, pa. par, or a. [CovenANT, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
IB. As adjective :
1. Secured by a covenant.
“And spread the sacred treasures of the breast
Upon the lap of covenanted rest : ”
Cowper : Conversation.
2. Bound by a covenant into which a person
or a body has entered.
“Patronage had been abolished by a Covenanted
Parliament in 1649, and restored by a Royalist Parlia-
ment in 1661.”—Macawłay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
cöv–én—ant—ee', s. [Eng, covenant; -ee.] The
party to a covenant to or for whom the coven-
ant is made.
“All covenants are dischargeable by the covenantee,
. ."—Hobbes. De Corpore Politico, pt. i., ch. ii.
cöv'—én—ant-ér, cóv'—én—ant–6r, s. [Eng.
covenant : -er, -or.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who enters into a cov-
enant; a party to a covenant or contract.
“A covenant to do any action at a certain time o
place is then dissolved by the covenanter, . . .”—
THobbes : De Corpore Polético, pt. i., ch. ii.
II. Ch. & Civil Hist. : A subscriber of or an
adherent to any of the four covenants de-
scribed under CovenANT, II. 2 (1), (2), (3), and
(4), and especially the last two. When the
third or National Covenant was signed, it was
pretty apparent that civil war would be the
result of the deed, and preparations for it were
made both by Charles I. and by the Covenant-
ers. On Jan. 1, 1640, the latter took post upon
Dunse Law to the number at first of 12,000,
and after a little of 24,000. Next year they
entered England, made a treaty with the Eng-
lish parliament, and aided them in the civil
war against the king. On the fall of Charles
they entered into the Solemn League and
Covenant, designed to promote uniformity of
belief both in England and Scotland on the
basis of a Presbyterian establishment, but
very partial success attended the scheme.
Being monarchical rather than republican, they
sympathised with Charles II. against the
Commonwealth, and on his subscribing the
covenant on August 16, 1650, fought an obsti-
nate battle for him at Worcester on Sept. 3,
1651, which resulted in their defeat and a
“crowning mercy” for their antagonist Oliver
Cromwell. In 1661, when the English and
Scotch nations concurred in restoring Charles
II., that monarch renounced the covenant,
His prior subscription to which had been
insincere. Parliament declared the covenant
illegal, and ordered it to be burnt. Many in
consequence renounced it, or quietly allowed
the fact that they had ever signed it to lapse
in oblivion ; but the more resolute spirits held
to what they had done, and no severity on
the part of the government could turn them
aside from their purpose. Oftener than once
they were in arms against the government.
In November, 1666, they were dispersed with
loss at Rullion Green in the Pentland Hills.
On June 1, 1679, they defeated Claverhouse,
the “Bonnie Dundee" of song, at Drumclog,
but were themselves totally routed by the
Earl of Monmouth at Bothwell Bridge on
the 22nd of the same month and year; many
of the prisoners taken being tortured and
then subsequently executed. For a time the
noted Richard Cameron was their leader, on
COvenant—Gover
which account they are often called Camer-
onians (q.v.). He, with about twenty others
well armed, entered the little town of Sanqu-
har, in Dumfriesshire, on June 22, 1680, and
formally proclaimed the deposition of “Charles
Stuart,” meaning the king, but he was killed
in a skirmish at Airdsmoss, in Ayrshire, on
July 20. For their subsequent history see
CAMERONIANs, also REFORMED PRESBYTE-
R1ANS.
cöv'—én—ant-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [Coven-
ANT, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Entering into a covenant or
Contract.
C. As subst. : The act of entering into a
covenant or contract.
cöv-ên-ant—or, s. [CovenaNTER.]
* covenous, * covinous, a. [Eng. Covin(e);
-ows.] Fraudulent, deceitful, collusive.
“. . . these inordinate and coverzows leases of lands,
. . .”—Bacon : Office of Alienation.
* cév'-Ént, s. [O. Fr.]
1. A meeting, an assembling together.
“If ther shal entre into youre covent, or gedaryng
togydere, a man."—Wycliffe. James ii. 2.
2. Society, company.
“Thou hast defendid me fro the cowent of warieris.”
—Wycliffe : Ps. xliii. 3.
3. A convent, a monastery.
“Their monasteries, covents, hospitals, &c.”—Bals:
On the Revelation (1550), i. 8.
* The form still survives in Covent-garden,
formerly the garden of a convent or monastery.
Cöv'-ên–try, s. [A.S. cofantreo, from Cwent
[CUNE], the ancient name of a little river
which runs past the town, and -ree or -ry = a
river (Sommer). According to others, a cor-
ruption of Convent-gardem, from a spacious
convent founded, according to Leland, by
Cnut, and destroyed by Edric in 1016. In
1044 Earl Leofric, with his wife, the lady
Godiva, founded at Coventry a magnificent
Benedictine monastery (Charnock, &c.).] The
Iname of a town in Warwickshire.
*|| To send any one to Coventry : A phrase
signifying to refuse to have any communica-
tion or intercourse with any one, to take no
notice of him, to exclude him from society. The
origin of the phrase is not very clear. Several
explanations have been given, of which the
most plausible is that the citizens of Coventry
had, at one time, so great a dislike to soldiers,
that any woman seen speaking to one was at
once shut out from society, no intercourse
whatever being allowed between the garrison
and the townspeople : hence any soldier sent
to Coventry was shut out from all social in-
tercourse.
Coventry bells, s. The bells or bell-
shaped corollas of Campanwla Medium, or that
plant itself. It is called also CANTERBURY
BELLS (q.v.).
Coventry blue, s. Blue thread, much
used for working or embroidering upon linen.
The preparation of it was formerly one of the
staples of Coventry.
“I have lost my thimble and a skein of Coventry
blue.” B. Jonson : Gipsies Metam.
Coventry rapes, s. [From Lat. rapum.
sylvestre.] The same as CovenTRY BELLs.
(Lyte.)
cöv'-Ör (1), * coover, * covere (1), *.co
(1), *keoverie, * h ever (1), * kevere (1),
* kevyr (1), * kuvere (1), v.t. [O. Fr.
covrir; Fr. couvrir; Ital. coprize; Sp. & Port.
cubrir, from Lat. coöperio; co = con = alto-
gether, fully, and operto = to shut, to hide.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I, Literally:
1. To overspread, to overlie.
“. . . a cloud covered the nuount.”—Exod. xxiv. 15.
2. To overspread with anything.
“Go to thy fellows, bid them cover the table, serve
in the meat, and we will come in to dinner."—Shakesp.:
Merch. of Venice, iii. 5.
3. To extend over.
“Drown'd in his own blood Goliah lay
And cover'd half the plain.”
Cowley : The Davideis, blº. ii.
4. To overspread with some intervening
object so as to conceal from sight.
“In life's cool vale let my low scene be laid,
Cover me, gods, with Tempe's thickest º
owtey.
&
5. To hide or conceal from sight.
“The shielde of Pallas
With which he covereth sauf his face.”
Gower, i. Sº,
6. To clothe. ſº
“Cotis of kynde hem kevere all aboughte.”—Depos.
of Richard II., p. 16.
7. To wear or put on a covering for the head.
“That king had conferred, the honour of grandee
upon him, which was of no other advantage or signifi-
cation to him, than to be covered in the presence of
that king.”—Dryden.
II. Figuratively :
1. To conceal from sight by intervening.
2. To clothe or invest.
“All that beauty that doth cover thee." ..
Shakesp. : Sonnets, xxii. 5.
3. To gain or acquire. (Generally used re-
flexively, and with the prep. with ; as, He
covered himself with glory.)
4. To disguise, hide, or keep back; to keep
Secret, not to disclose.
“He that covereth his sins shall not prosper . . .”-
Prov, xxviii. 13.
5. To hide from notice ; to disguise.
“Raillery and wit serve only to cover nonsense with
shame, . . .”—Watts.
6. To remove from remembrance, to forget,
to forgive. -
“. . . whose synnes ben kewerid or hid.”—Wycliffe :
Rom. iv. 7.
7. To conceal or save from punishment.
“. . . charity shall cover the multitude of sins,”–1
Pet. iv. 8,
8. To shelter, protect, or defend.
“The shady trees cover him . . .”—Job xl. 22.
9. To shelter or protect from pursuit or
danger, to screen, to shield. [B.]
10. To overwhelm.
“And the waters covered their enemies: there was
not one of them left.”—Psalm cvi. 11.
11. To incubate or brood on.
“. . ... whilst the hen is covering her eggs, the male
generally takes his stand upon a neighbouring bough
within her hearing, . . .”—Addison : Spectator.
12. To copulate with a female, usually of
the lower animals.
13. To comprehend, embrace, or include.
14. To be equivalentorsufficient, to suffice for.
15. To pass over ; as, to cover the ground
or distance.
16. To take exact aim at ; as, He covered him
with his rifle.
17. To have range or command over ; to
command.
“I slowly and gradually raised the pistol . . . till it
tº covered his head.”-Trench : Real. of Irish Life,
Cl].
B. Military:
(1) To shelter or protect troops in their re-
treat.
(2) To stand exactly behind another man.
*| Crabb thus discriminates between to cover
and to hide : “To cover is to hide as the
means to an end : We commonly hide by cover-
ing : but we may easily cover without hiding,
as also hide without covering. The ruling
idea in the word cover is that of throwing or
putting something over a body; in the word
hide is that of keeping carefully to one's self,
from the observation of others. . . . There
are many things which decency as well as
health require to be covered ; and others which
from their very nature must always be hidden.
Houses must be covered with roofs, and bodies
with clothing; the earth contains many trea-
sures, which in all probability will always be
hidden.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
cöv'—ér (2), * covere % * covyr (2),
* kever (2), * kevere (2), * kevyr (2),
* kuvere (2), v. t. & i. [O. Fr. cobrer, cowbrer;
Port. & Sp. Cobrar; Lat. recupero.]
A. Transitive:
1. To recover, to regain, to receive back or
again.
“I scholde covere agayn my syght."
Seven Sages, 357.
2. To win, to gain.
“ Kewered hem casteles.”
Alisawnder : Frag., 234.
3. To heal, to cure.
“The kynge delyuered hem leches to cower their
woundes."—Merlin, iii. 574.
4. To rescue.
“That wold kewyn the owte of kare.”
A madace, xl.
IB, Intransitive :
1. To recover, to be healed or cured.
“ Uch wighh that it wist #: he ne schuld kewer.”
William of Palerme, 1,488.
ſåte, fit, füre, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pët,
or, were, wºlf, work, whô, sān; mute, cińb, cure, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey= à, qu = kw.
Cover—Goverture
1323
2. To escape, to hurry.
“William at last keuered ... out of the kene prese."
William of Palerne, 3,524.
cöv'—&r, s. [Cover (1), v.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
1. Anything which is laid or placed on
another so as to cover it.
2. The outside covering of a book.
“Finally closing his book, with a bang of the pon-
derous Cotter. *
Longfellow : The Courtship of Miles Standish, ii.
# 3. An envelope.
II. Figuratively :
1. Anything which serves to conceal or
$Creen.
“Sarsfield set forth, under cover of the night, with a
strong body of horse and dragoons.”—Macaulay: Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
2. A superficial covering or appearance ; a
pretence, a veil.
“The truth and reason of things may be artificially
and eſfectually insinuated, under the cover either of a
real fact or of a supposed one."—L'Estrange,
. 3. A shelter, a defence, either from an
enemy or the weathel.
“. . . his army was under cover, . . .”—Clarendon.
4. The articles necessary for the use of one
person at table.
5. In the same sense as B. l.
IB. Technically :
1. Sport : A thicket, underwood, or brush,
kept up for the preservation of game.
2. Building: That portion of a slate, tile,
or shingle which is hidden by the overlap of
the course above. The exposed part is the
margin. (Knight.)
3. Machinery :
(1) The cap-head or end-plate of a cylinder.
(2) A lid or hatch for a coal-hole, cistern, or
vault-opening.
(3) A turret or cupola on a kitchen or boil-
ing-house, pierced at the sides to let out steam
or smoke.
4. Steam-engine : The lap of a slide-valve.
[LAP.) (Knight.)
* Crabb thus discriminates between cover,
shelter, and screen : “Cover is literally applied
to many particular things which are employed
in covering ; but in the general sense which
makes it analogous to the other terms, it in-
cludes the idea of concealing : shelter compre-
hends that of protecting from some immediate
or impending evil : screen includes that of
warding off some trouble. A cover always
supposes something which can extend over
the whole surface of a body : a shelter or a
Screen may merely interpose to a sufficient
extent to serve the intended purpose. Military
operations are sometimes carried on under
cover of the night : a bay is a convenient shelter
for vessels against the violence of the winds :
a chair may be used as a screen to prevent the
violent action of the heat, or the external air.
In the moral sense a fair reputation is some-
times made the cover for the commission of
oss irregularities in secret. When a person
eels himself unable to withstand the attacks
of his enemies, he seeks a shelter under the
sanctity and authority of a great name. Bad
men sometimes use wealth and power as a
screen from the punishment which is due to
their offences.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
* cover-chef, 8.
Cover-point, s.
Cricket : A fielder stationed a little to the
rear and right of point. [Point.]
* Gover-shame, s.
1. Gen. : An outward appearance or show to
conceal infamy.
“Does he put on holy garments for a cover-sharne of
lewdness?”—Dryden : ish Friar.
2. Spec. : A kind of Juniper—Juniperus
Sabina. The term Cover-shame is given from
the criminal use of the plant in procuring
abortion. (Britten & Holland.)
* cover-slut, s. An apron or pinafore;
hence, anything used as a cover for sluttish-
Ilê8S.
“. . ... I hope she will never, in any rags and cover-
sluts of infamy, be seen at such an exhibition.”—Burke :
On a Regicide Peace.
cover-way, 8.
*căv–ér-a-tóur, "coverature, s. [Fr. cow-
verture.] A coverlet for a bed, a counterpane.
[CovercHIEF.]
º
[Cover ED-way.]
“Item, four coveratowris of greene taffatiis skik-
kit.”—Inventories, anno 1539, p. 45.
* cóv-Čr-chief, * coverchef, * Rever-
chef, * courchef, S. [O. Fr. cuevrechief;
Fr. couvrechef = a kerchief, from couvrir = to
cover, and chef = the head..] A covering for
the head, a kerchief. [KERCHIEF.]
“Her coverchiefs weren ful fine of ground,
That on the Sonday were upon her head."
Chaucer. C. T., Proł.
* cöv'-Ér-cle, * cov-er-kyll, * cower-
kylle, s. [Fr. couvercle ; Ital. coperchio,
from Lat. Cooperculum.] A small cover, cover-
ing, or lid.
“Except we take the onycha of that perfume for the
called
covercle of a shell-fish, unguis odoratus.”—Sir T.
Brown. Afiscell. Tracts, p. 11.
cöv'—éred, pa. par. or a. [Cover, v.]
covered-way, covert way, s.
1. Fort. : A sunken area around a fortifica-
tion, of which the glacis forms the parapet. A
banquette on the interior slope of the glacis
affords a place for the garrison to stand on
while delivering a grazing fire over the glacis.
(Knight.)
“One of the greatest difficulties in a siege is to make
a lodgment on the covert-way, . . ."—Harris.
2. Arch. : A recess or internal angle left in
roofing to receive the covering.
cöv'-Ér-er, s. [Eng. cover; -er.) One who
or that which covers; a cover or covering.
“They shall make haste to the wall thereof, and the
...ſº the margin, covering, or coverer, shall be
prepared."—Aſahwm ii. 5.
cöv'-Ér-iñg (1), pr. par., a., & s. [Cover (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L. Ordinary Language:
1. Anything which serves as a cover to
another ; a lid, a case, a wrapper.
“The women took and spread a covering over the
well's mouth."-2 Sam. xvii. 19.
2. Clothes or dress.
“They cause the naked to lodge without clothing,
that they have no covering in the cold."—Job xxiv. 7.
3. Anything which covers, hides, or con-
ceals from, or shuts out the view ; a screen.
“Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth
not . . .”—Job xxii. 14.
II. Bookbinding : The clothing of the sides
and back of a book with cloth, muslin, leather,
paper, or other material. The cover ready for
the contents is a case. (Knight.) s
covering leaves, s.pl.
Bot. : Leaves which cover or protect other
parts of the plant. They include bud-scales,
bracts of all kinds, and scale or cataphyllary
leaves. (Thomé.)
covering—strap, s.
Iron Ship-building: A plate beneath the two
meeting-plates in a strake, to which they are
riveted and by which they are connected.
(Knight)
* cóv’–ér-iñg (2), * couryng, pr. par., a., & s.
[Cover (2), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Recovering, recovery.
cöv'—ér-lèt, * cov-er-lett, * couv-er–
lyte, * cov-er—lyght, cov–er-lid, s.
[Fr. cowvre-lit, from cowvrir = to cover, and lit
=a bed.] A counterpane or outer covering for
a bed.
“Coverlyte, clothe. Coopertorium."—Prompt. Parv.
“The poor supplied the place of rich stuffs, with
blankets and coverlids.”—lſacaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xii.
* cóv'-Ér-pâne, s. [CouxTERPANE.] A cover-
ing or coverlet.
“All to be covered with a cover-pane of diaper of
fyne sylke." - Leland. The Inthronization of Abp.
evill.
co-vérsed', a. [Pref., co, signifying comple-
ment, and versed (q.v.).]
coversed sine, S.
Geom. (Of a particular angle): The difference
between its sine and unity. Let A be an
§.” then the coversed sine of A is = 1 —
in. A.
cöv-ert, * cov-erte, a. & s. [O. Fr. covert,
cuvert; Fr. couvert, pa. par of couvrir = to
cover.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : Covered, sheltered, not open or
exposed.
“You are of either side the green to plant a covert
alley, upon carpenter's work, . . .”—Bacon.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Secret, private, not open or professed;
disguised, private.
“And honest merit stands on slippery fºund,
Where covert guile and aude: ound." Charity
• º 'owper: e
* (2) Private, not public.
“How covert matters may be best disclosed,
And open perils surest answered.”
esp. : Julius Caesar, iv. 1.
* (3) Mysterious, dark, not open or plain.
“To speke in wordes so coverte." Gower, ii. 55.
* (4) Retired, in privacy.
“Gladly wolde I knowen all,
And hold me covert alway." i.
e * Gower, i. 237.
* (5) Retired, private, sheltered. p
“This covert nook reports not of his hand.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii.
II. Law • Under cover or protection, ap-
plied to the state of a woman sheltered by
nuarriage under her husband.
“Instead of her being under covert baron, to be
under covert feme ſuyself! to have my body disabled,
and my head fortified: ”—Dryden : Spanish Friar.
1B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
* (1) Any covering or cover.
‘This woman slepte withowtyn alle coverte.”-
Coventry Myst., p. 140.
(2) Any cover or sheltering place; a shelter,
a defence.
“Little, alas ! was left my wretched share,
Except a house, a covert from the air.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 1. 240-1.
(3) A thicket, a shady place.
“Of covert close, where scarce a speck of day.”
Thomson : Spring, 517.
(4) A place of refuge or retreat; a hiding-
place.
“And track to his covert the captive on shore.”
Byron : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, ii. 72.
2. Fig.: Secrecy, privacy.
“Whiche axeth nought to ben apert,
But in silence and in covert
Desireth for to be beshaded.”
Gower, ii. 109.
II. Technically :
1. Sports : A place affording shelter for wild
animals or game.
“For these places be nothing els but couerts or
;"#. wherein if any one search diligently, he
may find game at pleasure."—Wilson : The Arte of
Logic, 37.
2. Zool. (Pl.): The feathers which cover the
bases of the quills of the wings or tails of birds.
covert—baron, s. The condition of a
married woman.
covert–way, s.
*cév'—ért-lèss, cóv'-Ért-lèsse, a. [Eng.
covert; -less.] Without a cover or covering,
uncovered, open, unsheltered.
“. . . rested day and night wet and weatherbeaten
in our cowertlesse boate, . . .”—Hackluyt : Voyages,
vol. iii., p 67
[Eng. covert; -ly.] In a
3.
[Covered-way.]
cöv'—ért—ly, adv. -
covert or hidden manner; secretly, privatel
not openly.
“A title found, which covertly did bear
All-working pow'r under another style.”
Daniel : Civil Wars, bk. vi.
f cöv -èrt-nēss, s. [Eng. covert; -ness.] The
quality of being covert ; secrecy, privacy.
cöv'-ert-tire, * covertor, “ covertour,
* covertoure, s. [O. Fr. coverture; Fr.
couverture ; Sp. & Port. Cobertura ; Ital.
copritura ; Low Lat. coopertura, from cooperio
= to cover.]
“A. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally :
1. A coverlet.
“Cortynes of clene sylk, with cler golde hemmez,
and cowertorez ful curious."—Gawaine, 853.
2. A covering, a roof.
“He made the cowertour of the tabernacle of skynnes
of wethers.”— Wycliffe : Ezod. xxxvi.º. 9.
3. A shelter, a cover, a defence.
“. . . protected by walls, or other like coverture.”-
Woodward.
4. A hiding-place, a covert.
“So angle we for Beatrice ; who even now
Is couched in the woodbine coverture."
p. ; Afweh Ado, iii. 1.
bºil, běy; péat, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, ºhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion =shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn, -tious, -cious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, dºl.
1324
Covet—COW
5. A thicket, a shady or thickly-planted
place.
“Far off, and where the leinon grove
In closest coverture upsprung."
Tennyson: Recol. of the Arabian Nights.
II. Figuratively :
1. Secrecy, concealment, privacy, cover.
“. . . in night's coverture.”
Shakesp. : 3 Hen. WI., iv. 2.
2. Disguise, cover.
“Through coverture of his fallas."—Gower, i. 63.
IB. Law : The state or position of a married
woman, who is looked upon as in potestate viri,
or under the cover or authority of her hus-
band, and who cannot, therefore, enter into
any contract to the prejudice of herself or her
husband, without his allowance or confirma-
tion.
“The infancy of king Edward VI. and the coverture
of queen Mary, . . .”—Davies : Om Ireland.
cöv'—ét, * coveit, * coveite, * covayte,
* coveyt, * coweytyn, v. t. & i. [O. Fr.
covoiter, coveiter; Fr. convoiter; Ital, cubitare,
formed as if from a Lat. cupidito, from cupidus
= eager, desirous. (Skeat.)]
A. Transitive:
1. To desire or wish for earnestly, to long
for (in a good sense).
“Covet earnestly the best gifts.”—1 Cor. xii. 31.
2. To desire inordinately ; to long for that
which it is forbidden to seek or to possess ; to
lust after.
." England, he 3aid, covets no cities and no pro-
vinces."—Times, Nov. 11th, 1876.
B. Intransitive :
1. To desire earnestly, to be eager for.
.“Youre eldres coweiteden to hau don awey that
dignitee.”—Chawcer . Boethius, p. 51.
2. To have an inordinate desire or longing.
“That which I have, than, coveting for rºore,
Be cast from possibility of all.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., v. 4,
-1. f : - -
* cov’—ét–a–ble, a [Eng. covet; -able.] Fiv
or proper to be coveted ; to be wished for or
coveted
cöv'—ét—éd, pa. par. or a. [Covet, v.]
*—, Sº *
cóv'-Ét-er, cov–eyt-er, s. [Eng. covet;
-er.) One who covets.
"we ben not coueyteris of yuelis."—Wycliffe & 1 Cor.
X. 6.
cöv -ēt-iñg, “coveityng, " covetynge,
pr. par., a., & S. [CoveT, v.]
A. & B. 46 pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or habit of desiring or
longing for eagerly or inordinately.
“That place is clepid the sepulcris of cowet .”—
Wycliffe : Numb. xi. 34. p yºnge
*cóv-Čt-iñg-ly, adv. [Eng. coveting; -ly.]
In a covetous manner; with an eager or in.
Ordinate desire.
“Most covetingly ready.”— B. Jonson : Cynth. Revels.
“cóv'-àt-ige, . * covaitis, * coveitise,
covaytiše, “coveytise, * covetyse, s.
IO. Fr. coveitise ; Sp. codicia; Ital. cupidigia,
cupidezza : Low Lat. cupiditio ; Lat. cupiditas,
from oupidws = eager, covetous ; cupio = to
desire earnestly.] -
1. An earnest desire or longing for any-
thing.
“Ther is an holy coueytise and an holy enuye.”
Ayembite, p. 137.
2. Covetousness, avarice, inordinate desire.
“Whose greedy lust did lacke in greatest store;
Whose need had end, but no end covetise;
Whose welth was want, whose plenty made him pore.”
4- * * Spenser. F. Q., I. iv. 29.
cóv'—ét—oils, * covatous, * cova
* coveitous,” govetouse,” coveytouse,
a. [O. Fr. coveitus, covoitous; Fr. convoiteuz;
Ital. cubitoso.]
1. Eagerly desirous or anxious to gain or
possess.
“Covetous only of a virtuous praise;
His life a lesson to the i.º. sways."
Cowper : Table Talk,
2. Inordinately desirous of; lusting after.
“The cruel nation, covetous of prey,
Stain'd with my blood th’ inhospitable coast."
Dryden : fēneid.
3. Spec. : Excessively eager for money;
&Walſh Ci QUIS.
“Let never so much probability hang on one side of
a covetous man's reasoning, and money on the other, it
is easy to foresee which will outweigh."-Locke.
# cóv–ét—oiás—ly, adv. [Eng. covetous; -ly.]
In a covetous manner; with an inordinately
eager desire to obtain; avariciously.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
cöv'-êt-oiás-nēss, s. [Eng. covetous; -ness.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The quality of being covetous; an in-
ordinate desire for money; avarice.
“They might have pardoned his covetousness . . ."
–Macawlay. Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
2. An eager longing or desire for anything ;
eagerness. *
“When workmen strive to do better than well,
They do confound their skill in cometowsness."
Shakesp. : King John, iv. 2.
II. Theol. : The desire for what is not one's
own, whether it be money, other property, or
anything else of a desirable kind. In Mah-
ratta, lobh (covetousness) is often used for
lust or concupiscence rather than avarice, and
in some Scripture passages (as Ephes. v. 5)
the meaning seems to be the same.
*|| Crabb thus discriminates between covet-
ousness, cupidity, and avarice : “All these
terms are employed to express an illicit desire
after objects of gratification ; but covetousness
is applied to property in general ; cupidity
and avarice only to money or possessions.
A child may display its covetousness in regard
to the playthings which fall in its way ; a
man shows his cupidity in regard to the gains
that fall in his way ; we should therefore be
careful to check the covetous disposition in
early life, lest it show itself in the more
hateful character of cupidity in advanced
years. Covetousness is the natural disposition
for having or getting ; cupidity is the acquired
disposition. As the love of appropriation is
an innate characteristic in man, that of accu-
mulating or wanting to accumulate, which
constitutes covetousness, will show itself, in
some persons, among the first indications of
character : where the prospect of amassing
great wealth is set before a man, as in the case
cf a governor of a distant province, it will
evince great virtue in him, if his cupidity be
not excited. The covetous man seeks to add
to what he has ; the avaricious man only
strives to retain what he has : the covetous
man sacrifices others to indulge himself; the
a varicious man will sometimes sacrifice him-
self to indulge others ; for generosity, which
is opposed to covetousness, is sometimes asso-
ciated with avarice.” (Crabb : Eng. Synom.)
có-vět'—ta, s. (See Cove (1), S.] A plane
used for moulding framework, called also a
quarter-round. (Knight.)
cöv'—ey (1), s. [O. Fr. covee; Fr. couvée, from
O. Fr. cover ; Fr. cowver = to hatch, to brood ;
fat. cubo = to lie down.]
I. Literally :
1. A hatch ; an old bird with her young.
2. A small flock or number of birds feeding
together.
“These birds do not go in coveys, . . ."—Darwin :
Voyage Round the World (ed. 1870), ch. iii., p. 45.
*| Now generally confined to partridges.
* II. Fig.: A pair, a number, a set.
“There would be no walking in a shady wood, with-
out springing a covey of toasts."—Addison : Guardian.
cöv'—ey (2), s. [Contr. of Muscovy. (Skinner.)]
A geraniaceous plant, Erodium moschatum.
| Sweet covey : The same as Covey (q.v.).
* cöv'-êy-tige, S. [CoveTISE.]
t civ-in, “cov—ine, “cov-yne, s. ſo. Fr.
govine, from Lat. convenio = to coine together,
to agree.]
1.0rd. Lang. : A trick, treachery, scheming,
artifice. (Chaucer : C. T., 605.)
2. Law: An agreement or collusion between
two or more persons to the prejudice or hurt
of another.
Covin-tree, s. Scott, in a note to Quentin,
Durward, ch. iii., where the word occurs,
says that the large tree in front of Scottish
castles was sometimes so called. Davies sug-
gests it may be from Lat. convenio, since it
was at the covin-tree that the laird received
guests, and thither he accompanied them on
their departure.
cóv'-iñg, s. [Cove, v.]
1. The overhang of the upper portions of a
building beyond the limits of the ground-plan,
2. The splayed reveals or inclined jambs on
the sides of a fireplace. These jambs were
square in the old English fireplaces. In some
of the Louvre fireplaces the jambs have an
angle of about 45°. These were probably
erected about 1750, by Gabriel, under the
orders of M. de Mavigny. Gauger had pre-
viously (1715) given to the coving a parabolic
...~" . . . . . . . * . . . .sº
Sº
R. dºlº
º
º
;º
:
:
§§
§
t
º
tº
º
s
Nº
&=
i - - $
COVINC COVINC
COVING,
curve. Count Rumford invented or adopted
the inclined coving, having an angle of §.
with the fire-back, to radiate heat into the
room. (Knight.)
* cóv'-in-oiás, a. [Eng. Covin; -ous.) Fraud-
ulent, deceitful.
ców (1), * cou, * cu, *ku (pl. *ky, “kie, *kye,
* kime, *kuym, *kim, cows), S. & a. [.A.S. cu (pl.
cy). Cogn, with Dut, koe, Icel. kgr; Sw. &
Dan. ko; O. H. Ger. Chuo, ch'uoa, M. H. Ger.
kuo, kw; Ger. kuh, O. Ir. & Gael. bo, all = a
cow ; Lat. bos; Gr. 8o0s (bows) = an ox.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1, 2.
f 2. Figuratively :
(1) A coward.
(2) A coarse, awkward woman.
II. Technically :
1. Zool. : The female of the bovine species
called the Ox, Bos taurus, of which the bull is
the male. Like other domestic animals it has
run into numerous varieties, and its primitive
uniformity has given rise to manifold diver-
sity. Nor is it in colour alone that it has
altered. It has done so in form, besides which
there are horned and hornless oxen. The
period of gestation of the cow is nine months,
and the normal number of her offspring at a
birth only one. [Bos, CATTLE.]
2. Farming, Dairy Operations, &c. : “A per-
fect cow,” says an old writer, “should have
black eyes, large clean horns, a long thin
skin, a large deep belly, strong muscular
thighs, round legs, broad feet, short joints,
&c., white large udder with four teats.”
Speaking broadly this is correct ; but in the
choice of a cow attention should be given
primarily to the nature of the pasture into
which it is to be turned. The Darwinian
principle of natural selection with the sur-
vival of the fittest has adapted cattle of differ-
ent sizes and qualities to different parts of
the country; little active Highländ cattle
thriving on the scanty herbage found high
up the mountain-side, and large heavy slow-
going cattle of luxurious proclivities falling
off unless they are allowed to revel amid the
rank vegetation of river-sides and meadows.
The latter furnish the greatest quantity of
milk. To preserve them in health, plenty of
fresh air, artificial food when natural supply
runs short, shelter in winter and in bad
weather, and forbearance to force medicine
upon them when it is not needed, are the
chief requisites. Apart from breeding pur-
poses, cows are specially kept in this country
to furnish milk. For details see that word.
3. Mining :
(1) A wooden wedge to jam against the
barrel of a gin or crab, to keep it from re-
volving.
(2) A rude shed erected over the mouth of
a coal-pit.
4. Mach. : A kind of self-acting brake for-
merly used on inclined planes; a trailer.
B. As adj. : Female, the term being used
not merely for the female of the species de-
scribed under A, but for that of any of the
larger herbivorous mammals. It is opposed
to bull, adj., in the sense of male or mascu-
line. [Cow-CALF.]
* cow-babe, s. A coward.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt,

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, ciire, unite, cir, räle, fūll; try,
Syrian. ae, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
COW-COWa.m.
1325
cow-baillie, 8.
1. The male servant on a farm who lays
provender before the cows, and keeps, them
clean. Sometimes applied in contempt to a
ploughman who is slovenly and dirty.
2. A ludicrous designation for a cow-herd,
one whose magistratical authority does not
extend beyond his drove.
cow–basil, S. Saponaria vaccaria.
cow—beck, s. A mixture of hair and Wool
for hats.
cow-bird, 8.
Ornithology :
1. A popular name for the American Yellow-
billed Cuckoo, Coccyzus americulvus, founded
on the note of the bird, which resembles the
word “cow ’’ often repeated. It is a migratory
bird, coming from the south to the United
States and to Canada in April and May, and re-
turning in autumn. Called also the Cow-
bunting and the Cattle-bird.
2. Molothrus pecoris. [Moloth RUS.]
3. A local name for the Yellow Wagtail
(Motacilla raii).
cow-blakes, S. pl. Dried cow-dung used
as fuel.
cow-boy, s.
1. A boy who looks after cows.
2. A man employed in the care of cattle on
a ranch. (Amer.)
3. A local Irish name for the Ring-ouzel (q.v.).
4. (Pl.).: A name given to a band of marauders
who, during the American War of Independ-
ence, infested the neutral ground between the
two sides, and plundered the Revolutionists.
cow-bunting, s. [Cow-BIRD (1).]
cow-cakes, s. Wild Parsnip. The
Heraclewm sphondylium of Linn. is called the
Cow-parsnip. But this seems rather to be the
Pastimaca Sylvestris. (Jamieson.)
cow-calf, s. A female calf, as contra-
distinguished from a bull-calf, which is a
male One.
cow-carl, S. A bugbear, one who intimi-
dates others.
cow-catcher, S. An inclined frame, used
COW-CATCHER.
rincipally in America, placed in front of a
lººtive to throw obstructions from the
3.C.K.
cow-Chervil, s. A name for Anthriscus
Sylvestris, called also Cow-parsley, &c.
li cow-clogweed, s. Heraclewm sphondy-
º?!770.
cow-clover, s.
(2) T. medium.
cow-cracker, s. Silene inflata. (Scotch.)
cow-craik, s. A mist with an easterly
wind. (Scotch.)
cow-cress, S. Lepidium campestre.
* cow-dab, s. The same as CowsHED (q.v.).
cow-fat, S. The Red Walerian, Centran-
thus ruber.
cow-feeder, s. A dairyman who sells
giik, one who keeps cows, feeding them for
their milk in the meantime, and to be sold
when this fails. (Scotch.)
(1) Trifolium pratense,
cow–fish, s.
1. A name commonly applied in Orkney to
Mactra lutraria, Mya arenaria, or any other
large oval shell-fish.
2. The Manatee.
Amazon).
3. Loosely applied to smaller cetaceans, as
dolphins or porpoises.
4. Ostracion quadricorne, a tropical fish,
from the horn-like spines over the eyes.
(Wallace : Travels on the
Cow-foot, s. Senecio Jacobaea.
cow—grass, S. Various plants, none of
them real grasses. Spec., (1) Trifolium me-
dium, (2) T. pratense, particularly the culti-
vated variety of it, T. pratense perenne : these
two plants are papilionaceous. (3) Polygonum
aviculare, one of the Buckwheats.
* cow-hearted, a. Cowardly.
cow-heave, s.
cow-heel, s. The foot of a cow or ox
Stewed to a jelly ; the dish so prepared.
Tussilago Farfara.
cow-herb, s. Saponaria vaccaria.
cow-herd, * couherde, * kouherd,
* kowherde, s. One who attends to cattle.
cow—hide, S. & a.
A. As substantive:
1. The hide of a cow ; leather made of the
hide of a cow.
2. A kind of whip made of a cow's hide.
B. As adj. : Made of leather tanned from a
cow’s hide.
cow—hide, v.t. [Eng. cow, and hide.] To
thrash with a whip of cow's hide.
cow-horn, s. The horn of a cow.
*|| Cow-horn forceps: A dentist's instrument
for extracting molars. That for the upper jaw
has one hooked prong like a cow's horn, the
other prong being gouge-shaped. The cow-
horn forceps for the lower molars has two
curved prongs, which hook between the pairs
of side-roots of the molar. (Knight.)
cow—house, s. A house or shed in which
cows are kept.
cow-hubby, s. A cow-herd.
“He gaif till hirane aple-ruby,
Grainerce, quod scho, lny kind cowhubby.”
Evergreen, ii. 21.
cow–ill, s. Any disease to which a cow
is subject. (Scott.)
cow-keep, s.
cow-keeper, S.
dairyman.
“. . . here's my master, Victorian, yesterday a cow-
Keeper, and to-day a gentleman . . .”—Longfellow :
The Spanish Student, i. 2.
cow-keeping, 8. The business of keep-
ing cows for dairy purposes; dairy-farming.
Heraclewm sphondylium.
One who keeps cows; a
cow-lady, , s: , The insect now called a
ladycow, or ladybird. [COCCINELLA.]
“A paire of buskins they did bring
Of the cow-ladyes corail wing.”
Musarwm Delicia, 1656. (Vares.)
* cow-leech, s. One who professes to cure
the diseases of cows.
*cow—leech, v.i. To profess to understand
the treatment of the diseases of cows.
* cow—leeching, s.
cow-leech.
cow—lick, s. A tuft of hair on the human
forehead, so named from its being turned back
as if licked by a cow.
cow—man, S. A man who attends to cows.
* cow—meat, S. Fodder, pasture.
cow – mumble, 8. Two umbelliferous
plants, (1) Anthriscus Sylvestris, (2) Heraclewm.
Sphondylium.
The profession of a
cow-paps, s.
1. Lit. : The teats of a cow.
2. Fig. : The name given by the fishermen
to Alcyonium digitatum, an Asteroid Polype.
[ALCYONIUM.]
cow-parsley, S. (1) Anthriscus sylvestris
(Chaerophyllumsylvestre),(2) Heracleum Panaces.
ców (2), s.
ców (3), s.
ców, v.t.
ców’—age, s.
ôw'—an (1), s. [? Gael. Cobham = box, ark
cow-parsnip, S. [So called because the
plant is good fodder for cows. (Turner.)]
Heraclewm 8phonaylium, or any other species
of the genus.
Cow-pat, S. Cow-dung.
t cow-pea, S. Trifolium medium. It is
called also Cow-grass, &c., but is neither a
pea nor a grass : it is a trefoil or clover.
[CLovER, TRIFOLIUM.)
cow-pen, S. A pen or shed for cows.
cow-plant, s. Any plant of the ascle-
piadaceous genus Gymnema, and specially G.
lactiſerum, which grows in Ceylon. It is called
by the natives Kiriaghuna, and yields a milk
used for food.
cow-quakers, s. The same as Cow-
QUAKES, 1.
cow-quakes, s.
1. Bot. : (1) Quaking-grass, Briza media;
(2) Spergwla arvensis.
2. Veter. : An infection of cattle, &c.
cow-rattle, s.
(2) Silene inflata.
cows—and—calves, cows and calves,
S. pl. The flowers of Arwm maculatum.
(1) Lychnis vespertina;
cow's lungwort, s. A common name for
the mullein (Verbascum thapsus).
cow's—mouth, s. The Cowslip, Primula
weris. (Scotch.)
cow-stone, s. A local popular name for a
boulder of the greensand formation. (Ogilvie.”
cow—strippling, cow—stropple, a
The Primrose.
cow—thistle, s. A doubtful plant II] ell-
tioned in Mascal's Government of Cattle (1662).
“Like a mare that were knapping on a cow-thistle."—
Breton. I Pray Yow, p. 6 (Davies).
cow-tree, s.
1. Various milky trees. Specially, a large
tree, Brosimºwm Galactodemarom, sometimes
called Galactodema rom utile. It belongs
to the order Artocarpaceae. It has oblong-
pointed rough leaves, ten inches long, alter-
nate with each other, with parallel ribs running
laterally from the mid-rib. When wounded it
emits a highly nutritious milky juice with an
agreeable balsamic smell. It is chemically
akin to cow's milk. According to Humboldt,
it grows only on the Cordilleras of the coast
of Caracas, where it is called Palo de Vaca, or
Arbol de Leche. The negroes and other poor
natives of the region fatten upon its milk.
2. The Hya-Hya, Tabermoemontana utilis,
found in South America.
3. Ficus Saussureana, and other Fici (Figs).
4. Clusia, Galactodendron.
cow-troopial, s. [Cow-BUNTING..]
cow—weed, s. Chaerophyllum sylvestre.
cow—wheat, s. The common name for
the personated genus Melampyrum, of which
several species exist in Britain, the most abun-
dant being the Common Yellow Cow-wheat
(Melampyrwm pratemse). It grows in Epping
Forest and many other places.
cow—wort, s. A plant, Gewm wrbanwm.
[CowL.] A cowl.
[Cow, v.]
1. A scarecrow, a bugbear.
“To Southron still a fearfull grievous cow."
Hamilton : Wallace, bik. viii., p. 190.
2. A hobgoblin. (Scotch.)
[Icel. kºga = to cow.]
1. To intimidate, to abash, to terrify, to
deprive of spirit, to dishearten.
. ... the disastrous event of the battle of Beachy
Head had not cowed, but exasperated the people, . . .
–3facaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
*2. To upbraid, to rate, to scold.
*3. To excel, to exceed, to surpass.
[CowHAGE.]
(N.E.D.).j A fishing-boat.
bóil, báy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, çhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f;

-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious. -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel, del.
1326
Cowan—GOwl
“. . . thirty large cowans or fisher-boats, . . .”-
Wodrow. Hist., ii. 535.
ców'—an (2), s. [Etym. unknown.]
1. A term of contempt, applied to one who
does the work of a mason, but has not been
regularly bred to it.
2. Also used to denote one who builds dry
walls, otherwise denominated a dry-diker.
“A boat carpenter, joiner, cowan, (or builder of stone
without mortar, get 1s. at the minimuin, and good
gºignance."—P. Morven, Argyles. Statist, Acc., x.
267, N.
3. One who is not a Freemason.
4. A Sneak, an inquisitive person.
Dict.)
ców'—ard, * couard, * couerd, s. & a.
[O. Fr. couard, from Ital. codardo, from Lat.
cauda = a tail. The word thus means either
an animal that drops his tail between his
legs or one that turns tail. Wedgwood points
out that the hare is called “le coward, ou
le court cow,” in the terms of hunting in
Reliq. Antiq., i. 153, and prefers to consider
the original meaning to have been bobtailed.
(Skeat, &c.)]
A. As subst. : A poltroon ; one utterly de-
void of spirit or courage ; a timid, fearful
person.
“. . . the fury of a coward maddened by strong
drink into mounentary hardihood.”–Macaulay. Hist.
Eng., ch. xvi.
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Cowardly, mean, pusillani-
YūOllS.
(Slang
‘. . . . Why, why, ye coward train,
These fears, this flight? ye fear, and fly in vain.”
Pope.' Homer's Odyssey, vi. 239-40.
2. Her. : An epithet applied to animals re-
presented with the tail between the legs.
f coward-like, a. & adv,
and like.]
A. As adj. : Like a coward ; timid, spiritless.
B. As adv. : In a cowardly manner; like a
Coward.
£4
-
[Eng, coward,
. . extreme fear can neither fight nor fly,
But coward-like with trembling terror die.
Shakesp. Targwin and Lwcrece.
* cow'—ard, * cou-ard, wit... [CowARD, s.]
To make coward ; to intimidate.
“That hath so cowarded and chased your blood
Out of appearance?” Shakesp...' Henry W., ii. 2.
**
ców’ —ard-ige, s. [Fr. cowardise ; Ital. codar-
digiu.] Extreme timidity ; utter lack of spirit
Or courage.
“Again muoderation was despised as cowardice, or
execrated as treachery.”—JMacaulay. Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
* cow'—ard—ie, * cou—ard—ie, “cow—ard–y,
* cow—ard—ye, s. [O.Fr. couardie, cuardie ;
Ital. codardia; Sp. & Port. cobardia.] Cow-
ardice, timidity.
1. Cowardy it torneth into hardiesse.”—Gower: iii.
** { .
* cow'—ard—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [CowARD, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
. As subst. : The act of making coward or
depriving of spirit.
* cow—ard—ize, s. [CowARDICE.]
“cow'—ard—ize, v.t.
make cowardly.
“Wickedness, naturally tends to dishearten and
cow ºrdize lineſſ.”—Scott Serm. before the Artill. Comp.,
168i).
[Eng. coward ; -ize.] To
* cow'—ard—ized, pa. par, or a. [CowARDIzE,
v.]
* cow'—ard—iz-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (Cow-
ARDIZE.]
A. & B. As pr. p(tr. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making cowardly.
ców'—ard-li-nēss, s. [Eng. cowardly; -mess.]
The quality of being cowardly; cowardice,
timidity, pusillanimity. -
cºw'—ard–ly, cow—ard-lye, a. & adv.
[Eng. Coward ; -ly.)
A. As adjective:
1. Qf persons : Timid, pusillanimous, craven,
faint-hearted, spiritless.
“Worst traitor of them all is he,
A traitor dark and cowardly " -
Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, v.
2. Of things: Befitting a coward; mean,
despicable, dastardly.
. . . . he was set upon with cowardly malignity by
whole rows of small luien . . .”—JMacaulay. Hist. Eng.,
ch. xxiv.
* B. As adv. : Like a coward; in a cowardly
IIlāIłIlêT.
“Against spirituall foes, yields by and by,
Or from the fielde most cowardly doth fly . "
Spenser. F. Q., I. x. 1.
+ \ºf
ców'—ard-nēss, s... [Eng, coward ; -ness.]
Cowardliness, cowardice.
“. . . for myne vntrew the and false cowardness
Imany a one sholde be put into full greate reprefe."—
State Trials; Wm. Thorpe, an. 14.
* cow'—ard-oiás, q. . . [Eng., coward; -ows.]
Cowardly, timid, faint-hearted,
* cow—ard-ree, * cow—ard-ry, s.... [Eng.
Coward ; -ry, -ree..] Cowardice, cowardliness.
“Truly I think, ne vain is my belefe,
Of Goddish race some of spring should he be :
Cowardry notes hartes swarued out of kind."
Surrey: Wºrgile ; 2.Éneis, bk. iv.
* cow'-ard-ship, s. [Eng. coward; -ship.] The
qualities or character of a coward ; cowardice,
cowardliness.
“. . . leaving his friend here in necessity, and deny-
ing him ; for his cowardship, ask Fabian."—Shakesp. :
Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
ców'—bāne, s. [Eng, cow, and bane.]. So called
because early in the spring, when it grows in
the water, cows often eat it and are killed by
it. (Withering.)]
1. An umbelliferous plant, Cicuta virosa.
2. An American name for Archemora.
(Treas. Of Bot.)
ców'-bêll, s. [Eng. cow, and bell.]
Bot. : Silene inflata. (Scotch.)
cow'—bér-ry, s. [Eng. cow, and berry..] (1) Vac-
cinium Vitis-Idºea, (2) Comarum palustre. So
called because in parts of Scotland, if not
elsewhere, the fruits of the plant are used to
rub the inside of milk pails to thicken the
milk. (Treas. of Bot.)
* cowde, pret. of v. [CAN, Could.]
* cowdie, s.
Cowdie-pine, 8.
* cowdothe, s. [Perhaps connected with A.S.
codh = sickness.] Some kind of epidemic.
“Ther was tua yeirs before this tyme (A. 1582] ane
grate Vniversal Seiknes through the maist part of
Scotland: Yncertaine quhat seiknes it wes, for the
doctors could not tell, for ther wes no remeid for it;
and the coinons called it Cowdothe."—JMarjoreybanks :
Amozals, p. 37.
cówed, pa. par, or a.
cow'—er, * cour, v.i. & t. [Icel. kºra = to lie
quiet ; S.W. kura = to doze, to roost ; Dan.
kure = to lie still ; Icel. kyrr; Dan, qvarr =
quiet, still. (Skeat.)]
A. Intransitive :
1. To stoop, to bend, to squat, to crouch.
“Some sterner virtues o'er the mountain's breast
May sit, like falcons cowering on the nest.
Goldsmith. The Tratveller.
2. To shrink, to quail, to give way.
* B. Trams. : To cherish with care.
“Where finding life not yet dislodged quite,
He much rejoic'd, and cowr'd it tenderly,
As chicken newly hatcht, from dreaded destiny.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. viii. 9.
* In this instance the word may possibly
belong to cover. [Cover (1), v.]
ców’-ered, pa. par, or a. [CoweR.]
ców-Ér-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. (CoweR.]
A. & B. As pro par, & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of crouching, squat-
ting, or stooping.
[CowPIE.]
[CowRIE-PINE.]
[Cow, v.]
& ców'-gäng, s. [Eng. cow ; and gang, found
in organg (q.v.).] A common for pasturing
COWS.
“From the south end of Wurtheringham cowgang
to Wurtheringhaun haven.”— Inquisition, 1583.
ców'—hage, s.
* cow'—héard (1), S.
* cow'—héard (2), a. & S. CowARD.]
* cowighe, S. [COUGH.]
ców'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. (Cow, v.]
A. & B. As prº par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of terrifying, intimi-
dating, or depriving of spirit.
[CowITCH.]
[Cow-HERD.]
“Ye hae gi'en Dranshogle a bonny cowin, whan his
çaperiloitie's no Qure the lizzil, yet wi' the sight of
the Loch fairies that war speeliu'amang the rokes."—
Saint Patrick, iii. 42.
* cow-ish, a. [Eng. cow; -ish.]
faint-hearted, cowardly, dastardly.
“It is the cowish terror of his spirit,
That dares not undertake . . .”
Shakesp. ; Aing Lear, iv. 2.
ców'—ish, s. [Native name ().]
Bot. : A plant, a native of South America.
ców'-itch, ców-age, ców'-hage, s.
[Hind. kiwanch ; Beng. kāshi.)
1. The stinging hairs of the plant described
under 2, or any species akin to it, as Mucana
wrems, M. monosperma, &c. They are used as
a mechanical anthelmintic.
2. The name of a papilionaceous plant,
Mucuma pruriens. It is a twining annual,
with pendulous racemes of dark-coloured
flowers, which appear in India in the rainy
season. The legume, which is shaped like
the letter S, is clothed with stinging hairs.
These are easily detached and stick on the
skin, producing intolerable itching. The ie-
gume, when young, can be boiled and eate14
like kidney-beans.
Timid,
* cow'-kin, s. [Fr. coquim.] A beggar, a needy
Wretch.
“Cowkins, henseis, and culroun kevels."
Dºwnbao: ; J/aitland Poem 8, p. 109.
cówl (1), * cowle (1), * couel, * cuvel,
* kouel, S. [A.S. cu fle ; Icel. kºuji, koji, cog-
nate with Lat. cucullus = a hood ; Ital, cº-
culla ; Sp. cogwlle.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. In the same sense as II. 2.
*3. By metonymy: A monk.
“Bluff Harry broke into the spence
And turn'd the cow's adrift.
Tennyson : The Talking Oak, 47, 48.
II. Technically:
1. A hood, especially one worn by a monk.
CowL. (A HooD).
“And slow up the dim aisle afar,
ith sable cowl and scapular.”
Scott: Lay of the Last Minstrel, vi. 31.
2. Building : A chimney-cap made to turn
around by the wind, or provided with ducts
by which the wind is made an accessory in
educting the smoke and other volatile pro-
zazzº # £º 3azz
‘SNN H. §I== Şf
NTT T.
N T -
SNITTH º
C-
WSNSN
N
N EEE RNS
º-IC. F-ºll- ?-SSº
--~~~4 IIIºHº HFº
SS EE Ş
CHIMNEY-COWI.
ducts of combustion. Cowls are also used Or.
the summits of ventilating shafts for public
buildings. (Knight.)
* The cowl shown in the illustration has
the spindle stepped in a socket, its collar re-
volving in flanges upon the upper side of the
cup-plate, which is anchored to the brick
work of the chimney.
făte, fat, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.



















or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, cib, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = kw.
cow I-coxswain
1327
Locom. Engin. : A wire cap or cage on the
top of a locomotive smoke-stack. (Knight.)
* cºwl (2), * cowle (2), * colle, 3. . [LOW
Lat. cuvella ; O. Fr. cuvel, cuveau ; Lat. Cupd
- a vat, a butt.) A vessel for carrying Water
borne on a pole between two persons.
* cowl-staff, s. The pole or staff on which
a cowl (2), is supported when being carried
by two persons.
“Go take up these clothº here, quickly; where's
the cowl-staff "–Shakesp.: Merry Wives, iii. 3. t
cówled, a. [CowL (1), 8.] Wearing or fur-
nished with a cowl.
“Far the glimmering tapers shed
Faint light on the cowled head."
Longfellow: Hymn of the Moravian Nuns of Bethlehem.
eów’-like, a. [Eng. cow, and like..] Like those
of a COW.
“With cowlike udders, and with oxlike eyes."
Pope. Dunciad, ii. 164.
cówn’—er, s. [Etymol. unknown. Perhaps
only a misprint or mistake for counter.]
[CocNTER (2), D. 1.] The arched part of a
ship's stern.
* cºwn-tir, s. [CountER (3), S.] Rencountre.
“Schir Jhon the Grayme, quhen he the cowmtir Baw,
On thaim he raid, and stud bot litill aw."
Wallace, v. 923. (M.S.)
[Pref. co = con = with, to-
* co-work, v.i.
To work or
gether, and Eng. work (q.v.).]
cooperate with another.
“. . . the power of God, co-working within us."—
Goodwin : Works, vol. iv., pt. iii., p. 113.
| co-wórk'—ér, s. [Pref. co = con = with, to-
gether, and Eng. worker (q.v.).] One who
works or cooperates with another; a co-
operator.
“In all acquired gifts, or habits,. . ... we are pro-
ly . . . co-workers with God.”—South : Serm., iii.,
Xl. .
cowp, s. [Coop, 8.] A basket for catching
fish. (Scotch.)
* Fische—ar distroyit be cowpīs, narrow massis,
nettis, pryinis, set in riuers.”—Acts Ja. III., 1469, c. 45.
(Ed. 1566.)
ców'-pên, s. [Eng, cow, and pen.] A pen or
fold in which a cow is confined.
cowpen-bird, s. A bird, Molothrus pec-
toris, so called from attending continually upon
cows, with the view of picking up insects and
seeds left in their litter. It is found in North
America. It belongs to the sub-family Icterinae.
* cowpendoch, S.
COW.
Ców'—pér's gländs, s, pl. [See def.]
Amat. : Two glands lying beneath and open-
ing into the urethra in male mammals. They
were discovered by William Cowper, the
anatomist (1666–1709).
ców'—pöck, s. [Eng. cow, and pock.]
Med. : A single pock or vesicle of the erup-
tive disease called cowpox (q.v.).
• cowpon, S. [CULPON.] A fragment.
“Quhen thai cleik fra us twa coupon is of our Crede,
tyme is to speak.”—N. Winyet's Quest. Keith's Hist.,
App., p. 227.
ców'-póx, S.
Medical :
+ 1. Gen. : Any disease producing pox upon
the udder or other parts of a cow. Edward
Jeuner discovered that there were several of
these.
2. Spec. : That particular cutaneous disease
affecting the udder of the cow, which, being
transferred to the human frame, either gives
an immunity from small-pox or diminishes its
violence. That this is its effect had long been
a popular belief among the dairy milkers in
Gloucestershire, and when, prior to 1770,
Jenner was an apprentice to Mr. Ludlow, an
eminent surgeon at Sudbury, near Bristol, a
young woman who came into the shop where he
was, to ask advice, hearing small-pox men-
tioned, said with decision, “I cannot take
that disease, for I have had cowpox.” Jenner
mused upon the statement, and spoke of it to
scientific men, who all treated it with ridicule.
Continued investigation, however, satisfied
him of its truth, and about 1780 he struck
out the brilliant thought that it might be
practicable to propagate cowpox as a preser-
wative against small-pox, by inoculating some
human being from the cow, and from that
[COLPINDACH.] A young
[Eng, cow, and poz.]
person transferring the matter to another and
another of the community till protection was
obtained for all. This was the origin of Vacci-
nation (q.v.).
“What varied wounders tempt us as º pass :
The oz, tractors, galvanisin, and gas."
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
ców’—ry, s. [Hind. kawri.]
Zoology :
1. The English name of the molluscous
genus Cypraea (q.v.). The Money-cowry is
Cypraea moneta, a native of the Pacific and
Eastern seas. Many tons are annually brought
cowry.
to Britain, whence they are again taken as
money to be used in commercial transactions
with the tribes of Western Africa. There is
another species, Cypraea annulus, used locally
among the Eastern Islands for the same pur-
pose.
2. Pl. (Cowries): The English name of the
molluscous family Cypraeidae (q.v.).
* cowschot, * cowshot, s. [CUSHAT.] The
Wood-pigeon.
* cow'-shéd, s. [Eng. cow, and shed.]
1. A shed for cows.
2. Cow dung.
“Blind as a beetle that . . . at last in cowsheds
fall . . .”—Chapman : Humerous dayes mirth, p. 96,
(Davies.)
ców'-slip, ców's-lip, * cowslap, * cow-
slypp, * cowislip, * cowskop, * cow–
slope, * cowslek, s. & a, [A.S. citslypºpe,
cilsloppe. The original meaning of the word is
not clear. Skeat suggests cu = cow, and
slyppe or sloppe = a slop, a piece of dung.]
A. As substantive :
Bot. : A well-known plant, Primula veris, of
the same genus as the Primrose, P. vulgaris,
the Oxslip, P. elation, &c. The two last are
very much akin. The first and second widely
differ in appearance, but statements from time
to time appear that they have been found
growing from the same root, in which case
they would not be two species, but varieties
of one. To naturalists believing in the Se-
parate creation and subsequent immutability
in essential character of each species, this
would be an important fact ; but Darwinians
would regard it as of little moment. They
would probably derive the Primrose, Cowslip,
Oxlip, &c., from a now extinct primulaceous
lant more generalised than any of these.
e Cowslip has ovate-crenate, toothed, and
wrinkled leaves, with the flowers in an umbel-
late scape. It is common in clayey soils in
England, but is rarer in Scotland. The flowers
are sedative and diaphoretic. They male a
pleasant soporific wine. In the United States
the name Cowslip has been applied to a plant
of different genus, the Dodecatheon Meadio, a
handsome spring flower. It is sometimes
called Shooting Star.
“The flowery May, who, from her green lap, throws
The yellow cowslip, and }; pale primrose.”
ton. On May Morning.
B. As adjective:
1. Gen. : In any way pertaining to the plant
described under A.
2. Specially :
(1) Made of the Cowslip [A.].
“Well, for the future I'll drown all high thoughts
in the Léthe of cowslip wine . . ."—Pope: Letter to H.
Cromwell, May 10, 1708.
(2) Like the Cowslip [A.] in colour; yellow.
“These yellow cowslip cheeks,
Are gone, are gone:
Lovers, make inoan '"
Shakesp. : Mids. Wight's Dream, v. 1.
*I (1) American Cowslip : Any plant of the
genus Dodecatheon.
(2) Bedlam Cowslip, Cowslip of Bedlam : Pul-
monaria officinalis.
(3) Bugloss Cowslip : Pulmonaria officinalis.
(4) Cowslip of Bedlam : [Bedlam Cowslip).
|
(5) Cowslip of Jerusalem: [Jerusalem Cowslip),
(6) Cowslip Primrose : Primula veris.
(7) French Cowslip : Primwº ruricula.
(8) Great Cowslip : Primula elation.
(9) Jerusalem Cowslip, Cowslip of Jerusalem :
Pulmonaria officinalis.
(10) Mountain Cowslip : Primula auricula.
(11) Our Lady's Cowslip : Gagea lutea.
(12) Virginian Cowslip : Mertensia (Pulmo.
maria) virginica.
* cow'-slipped, a. [Eng. cowslip; -ed.]
Decked or adorned with cowslips.
“Brakes and cowslipped lawns." Keats.
cówt, cowte, s. [Colt..] A colt. (Scotch.)
‘. . . it was a about a bit grey cowt, wasna worth
º punds sterling . . .”—Scott Heart of Mid-Lothian,
Cºl. XXV.
* cow'-thér, s. [A corruption of cower (q.v.).]
To cower, to crouch.
“Plautus in his 'Rudens’ bringeth in fishermen
cowth ring and quaking.”—Nashe: Lenten Stuffe,
* Cox, S. [A contr. of corcomb.] A coxcomb.
cöx-a, s. [Lat. = (1) the hip, (2) the hip-bone.]
1. Anat. : The hip, the haunch ; used also
of the ischium and the coccyx.
2. Zool. : The joint by which the leg is con-
nected with the body in Insects, Arachnidans,
and Crustaceans.
cöx'—al, a. (Eng. cor(a); -al.] Pertaining to
the coxa (in either sense).
f céx-āl'—gi-a, S. [Fr. coralgie, from Lat.
coaſt (q.v.), and Gr. &Ayos (algos) = pain.]
Med. : Pain of the haunch.
cöx-comb (b silent), * cockes-come, s.
[A corruption of cock's comb (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The comb or crest resembling that of a
cock, which jesters
formerly wore in
their caps.
“. . . if thou follow
him, thou must needs
wear my cozcomb."—
Shakesp. ; King Lear,
i. 4.
* 2. A species of ſº
silver lace frayed out 9
at the edges.
“His light grey frock &
with a silver edging of /š.
cozcomb.” — Johnston :
Chrysal., ch. xi. (Davies.)
* 3. The head.
* “ssis º:
“. . . and , has given
Sir Toby a bloody coz- COXCOMB,
comb too. . .”—Shakesp. :
Twelfth Night, v. 1.
4. A fop, a dandy; a vain empty-headed
fellow.
“With some unmeaning coaccomb at your side,
Condenull the prattler for his idle paius.”
Cowper: Retirement.
II. Bot. : [COCKSCOMB).
* céx-cémb'-ſc-al (b silent), * cox—com—io-
al, a. (Eng. coaccomb : -ical.] Like or befitting
a coxcomb ; coxcombly, foppish.
“Studded all over in cozcombical fashion with little
brass nails."—Irving.
* clºx—cémb'-ic-al-ly (b silent), * cox-
com'—ic—al-ly, adv. [Eng. coxcombical;
-ly.] Like a coxcomb, foppishly.
“But this coxcombically mingling
Of rhymes, . . .” Byrom . Remarks.
* cox—cémb'-it-y (b silent), s. [Eng, coxcomb;
-ity.] A coxcombical figure or idea.
“Inferior masters paint coaccombities that had no
relation to universal inodes of thought or action.”—0.
Knight. Once upon a Time (1854), ii. 140.
* cox' —cömb-ly (b silent), a. [Eng., cow-
comb ; -ly.] Like a coxconnb; coxcombical.
“My looks terrify them, you coxcombly ass, you !”
Beaum. and Flet. : Maid's Tragedy.
* cox-cémb-ry (b silent), S. [Eng. coxcomb;
-ry.] The manners of a coxcomb; foppishness,
dandyism.
“of cozcombºgs worst coxcombs º'en the pink
Are preferable to these shreds of paper.'
Byron Beppo, lxxv,
* céx—cºm'-ic—al, a. [CoxcoxibiCAL.] Fop-
pish, coxcombly.
* cox-cém-ſo-à1-i-ty, s. (Eng. coxcomical;
-ity.] Coxcombry, foppishness.
cöx'—swäin, * cock'-swāin, * coxon, a
[CockSWAIN.]
bū, bºy; pååt, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.


-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, des.
1328
coy—Crab
c69, * coye, a. [O. Fr. coi, coit, from Lat.
quietus = quiet (q.v.).]
I. Of persons:
1. Modest, shy, reserved, bashful.
“Like a coy º Ease, when courted most,
Farthest retires . . . Cowper: The Task, bk. i.
2. Disdainful.
“'Twas told me 3. were rough and coy and sullen,
, And now I find report a very liar."
- Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, ii. 1,
II. Of things:
1. Soft, gentle.
“. . . enforced hate,
Instead of love's coy touch, shall rudely tear thee.”
Shakesp. ; Lucrece, 669
2. Dictated by or arising from modesty or
shyness.
“Begin, and somewhat loudly sweep the string;
Hence with denial vain, .# coy . y
e Milton : Lycidas.
* 3. Difficult to find.
“To which the mind resorts, in chase of terms,
Though apt, yet coy, and difficult to win."
Cowper: The Task, blº. ii.
* coy-bred, a. Naturally shy or modest.
“A coy-bred Cumbrian lass.”
Brayton : Poly-Olbion, 80,
* oëy (1), v.i. & t. [Coy, a.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To disdain, to be unwilling.
“If he coy'd
To hear Cominius speak, I'll keep at home."
Shakesp.: Coriol., v. 1.
2. To be shy, modest, or bashful ; to behave
coyly.
B. Transitive :
1. To quiet, to soothe.
“I coye, I styll or apayse."—Palsgrave.
2. To stroke with the hand, to caress,
“Pleasure is like a dog, which being coyed and
stroaked follows us at the heels.”—Bo. Hall. Contenta-
tion, 23.
3. To woo, to court.
“As when he coyde
The closed nunne in towne.”
Turberville : To a late Friend.
* coy (2), v. t. [A shortened form of decoy
(q.v.).] To decoy, to allure, to entice.
“I’ll mountebank their loves,
Coy their hearts from them, and come home beloved
Of all the trades in Rome."
Shakesp. : Coriol., iii. 2.
* 'º. s. [A shortened form of decoy (q.v.).]
A decoy, an allurement.
“To try a conclusion, I have most fortunately made
their pages our coyes, by the influence of a white
powder.”—Lady Alimony, iii., sub fin. (Nares.)
* soy-duck, * coy-duk, , s. A decoy
llCK.
d
“No man ever lost by keeping a coy-duck.”—Hacket:
Ilife of Williams, ii. 48.
* céy'—ſing, pr. par., a., & s. [Coy (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Flattery, caressing, alluring,
petting.
“Makes by much coying the child so untoward."
Drayton. Ode to Cupid.
* coy'—ish, a. [Eng. coy; -ish.) Rather coy,
shy, or modest; bashful.
“He tooke her in his arms, as yet so coyish to be
kist.”—Warner: Albion's England (1597).
cóy'—ly, * cóy—ley, adv. [Eng. coy; -ly.)
In a coy, bashful, or modest manner; bash-
fully.
y “This said, his hand he §. snatch'd away
From forth Antinous” hand.”
n . Odyssey,
cóy’-nēss, s. [Eng. coy; -ness.] The quality
of being coy; modesty, reserve, bashfulness,
shyness.
“When the kind m h would coyness feign,
And hides but tº: again.” Pryden.
* coynt, a. [Coint, QUAINT.]
cóy-pâ, cóy'-pôu, s. [The native name of
the animal in South America.]
Zool. : A mammal (Myopotamus coypu),
formerly regarded as of the family Castoridae
(Beavers), but now placed among the Octo-
dontidae. It is smaller than the Beaver, but
has somewhat similar habits. The hind feet
are webbed and the tail long and rounded.
The skin is valuable, and hundreds of thou-
Sands have been imported from South America,
of which the Coypu is a native.
“. . . we look to the waters, and we do not find the
beflyer or musk-rat, but the coypu and capybara, ro-
dents of the American type.”: Darwin: origin of
Species (ed. 1859), ch. xi., p. 349.
* céy'-strel, s. (CoISTRIL.]
1. A degenerate hawk.
“The musquet and the coyºtrel were too weak,
Too fierce the falcon.”
Dryden : Hind and Panther.
2. A faint-hearted, mean fellow ; a poltroom.
“. . . He's a coward, and a coystril, that will not
drink to my niece, . . ."—Shakesp.: Twelfth Night, i. 8.
* cóz, s. [A contracted form of cousin (q.v.).]
1. A cousin.
2. Used for other relationships—as nephew
(Shakesp.: King John, iii. 3), uncle (Shakesp.:
Two Gent., i. 5), brother-in-law (Shakesp.:
1 Henry IV., iii. 1), &c. [Cousin, A. 1.]
3. Used by princes in addressing other
princes, or noblemen.
“Be merry, coz; since sudden sorrow
Serves to say thus. Some thing comes to-morrow.”
y thus, #: .. ##. I W., iv. 2.
f coze, * cose, v.i. [Cosy.] To be snug or
cosy.
“As the sailors cose round the fire."—C. Kingsley :
Two Years Ago, ch. iii. (Davies.)
* Coze, s. [COSY.] A snug chat.
“Where they might have a comfortable coze.”—Miss
Austen. Manſfield Park, ch. xxvi.
cöz' º * Couz—en, v.t. & i. [Fr. cowsiner=
to claim relationship with anyone for ulterior
purposes.]
A. Transitive :
1. To deceive.
“He had cozened the world by fine phrases, and by a
show of moral goodness . . ."—Macaulay. Hist. Eng.,
XV
2. To cheat, to defraud.
“Cousins indeed, and by their uncle cozened
Of comfort." Shakesp. : Rich. III., iv. 4.
(Trench : English Past and Present, p. 179.)
3. To beguile, to entice.
“Not any longer be flattered or couzened in a slow
security." —Hammond : Works, iv. 559,
B. Intrans. : To cheat, to defraud, to de-
C81 V8,
“Some cogging, cozeming slave.”
Shakesp. ... Othello, iv. 2,
* To make a cozen of one : To deceive him (?).
“Cassander . . . dissembled his gº although hee
.#". to see things happen out so well, and deter-
mined with himselfe to make a cozen of his you
nepew, untill hee had bought wit with the º;
woe."—Lylie. Euphues.
* cºz-en-age, * cous-en-age, * couz-
en-age, s. (Eng. Cozen : -age.]
1. The act of cozening, cheating, or defrauding.
“This schoolmaster taught them the art of getting,
either by violence, cozenage, flattery, lying, or by
putting on a guise of religion . . .”—Bunyan. Pii-
grim's Progress, pt. i.
2. A trick, a fraud, a deceit,
“There's no such thing as that we beauty call,
It is meer cozenage all.” Suckling.
cöz-ened, pa. par. Or a. [COZEN.]
cóz-en—er, s. [Eng. Cozen ; -er.)
cozens ; a cheat, a defrauder.
“O, the devil take such cozeners /"
Shakesp.: 1 Henry IV., i. 8.
cöz-en-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [COZEN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Cozenage, cheating, deceiving.
One who
cººle, a. [Cosy..] Snug ; warm and comfort-
8. Oie.
“. . . some are cozie i' the neuk."
Burns. The Holy Fair.
* coz'—ſ-Ér, s. [Probably Sp. coser = to sew.]
A botcher, a cobbler.
“Do you make an alehouse of my lady's house, that
ye squeak out your coziers' catches, without any miti-
fºn or remorse of voice?"—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night,
* co-ri—ly, adv. [Eng, cozy ; -ly.] Snugl
º, gly,
*cóz-lińg, s. [Eng, coz, and dim, suff. -ling.] A
little cousin.
“Down to the cousins and cozlings.”
Hood: Miss Kilmansegg.
* co’—zy, a. [Cosy.]
* cozze, s. [Etym. unknown.] Some kind of
fish.
“The cod and cozze that greedy are to bite.”—Dennys :
Secrets of Angling. (Eng. Garner, i. 166.) (Davies.)
Cr.
1. Chem. : The symbol for the metallic ele-
ment Chromium.
2. Book-keeping : Used as an abbreviation
for creditor.
orāb (1), crābbe (1), s. [A.S. crabba, cogn.
with Icel. krabbi ; Sw. krabba; Dan. & Gér.
krabbe; Dut. krab.]
I. Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. I.
“Crabs delight in, soft and , delicate places.”—
Holland : Plinie, bk. ix., ch. xxxi,
‘I To catch a crab :
Rowing: To come forward for the stroke
without properly lowering the hands, whereby
the blade of the oar is caught in the water.
II. Technically :
1. Zoology:
(1) Gen. : A rendering of Lat. cancer, a genus
under which Linnaeus included the whole
order of Decapod Crustaceans. [BRACHYURA.]
(2) Spec.: A crustacean of the restricted genus
Cancer, of which the type is the Eatable Crab
of our coasts. [*] §§
2. Astron. : The zodiacal constellation Can-
cer (q.v.).
“He somewhat loseth of his heat and light,
When once the Crab behind his back he sees.”
Spenser : Epithalamton.
3. Machinery:
(1) A winch on a movable frame with power-
gearing, used in connection with derricks and
other non-permanent hoisting-machines. The
larger gear-wheel is on the shaft of the roller,
and is rotated by the spur-pinion and hand-
cranks.
(2) A form of windlass for hauling ships
into dock.
(3) A machine used in ropewalks to stretch
the yarn.
(4) A claw for temporarily anchoring to the
ground a portable machine. (Knight.)
"I (1) Eatable Crab : Cancer Pagurus. Its
form is familiar to all, but the colours seen
are those produced by boiling. In its natural
state it is reddish-brown above, whitish be-
neath, the legs deep red, the claws deep
shining black. It sometimes weighs 10 or
12 lbs., whence it has been called the Great
Crab. Immense numbers are caught annually
around the oceanic coasts. It undergoes a
metamorphosis, the so-called genus Zoea being
an early stage of its development. [CANCER.]
(2) Great Crab : The same as Eatable Crab
(q.v.).
(3) Hermit Crab. [HERMIT CRAB.]
(4) Shore Crab : Carcinus maenas.
(5) Spider Crab : The genus Maia (q.v.).
crab-catcher, 8.
1. Ord. Lang. : Any person who or machine
which catches crabs.
2. Ornith. : Herodius virescens, a bird of the
Heron family, which feeds specially on crabs.
It is indigenous to Jamaica.
crab clusters, S. pl.
Astron.: Certain clusters of stars in the
constellation Taurus.
t crab – computing, a. An epithet
coined by Cowper, and used in satire of some
of the microscopical investigations of the emi-
ment Leuwenhoeck, especially those dealing
with the number of ova produced and carried
by a female crab.
“The propagated m 8 º: so fast,
Even Leuwenhoeck himself would stand aghast,
Employ'd to calculate the enormous sum,
*.* own his crat-compºſing Pºyº, o'ercome.”
: Progress of Error,
crab-eater, 8.
Ornith. : The name given to two small
herons occurring in the mountainous parts of
France. . These are (1) Ardea minuta, (2) A.
danubialis.
crab-grass, 8.
Bot. : A name sometimes given to the
genus Digitaria, more generally called Finger-
grass.
crab-lobster, s. Porcellana, a genus of
Crustaceans. Tribe, Anomura.
crab-louse, s. A kind of louse, Phthirius
inguinalis, found in certain cases on the
human body, to which it closely adheres.
crab–oil, s.
[CARAP.]
crab's claw, s.
1. The claw of a crab.
formerly used as absorbents.
2. A plant, Stratiotes aloides.
A corruption of Carap-oil.
Such claws were
tite, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, carnel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gö, pöt.
or, wire, wolf, work, whô, sān; mite, cińb, ciire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe= 5. by = a, qu = lºw.
crab–Crack
erab's eye, s. & a.
A. As subst. : One of the eyes of a crab.
B. As adj. : Resembling the eye of a crab.
| Crab's eye Lichen : Lecanora pallescens. It
is used for dyeing purposes.
crab's eyes, S. pl.
1. (Pl.): In the literal sense.
2. Concretions formed in the stomach of the
Cray-fish, Astacus fluviatilis. They were for-
merly looked on as alkaline, absorbent, and
somewhat diuretic.
“Several persons had, in vain, endeavoured to store
themselves with crabs-eyes.”—Boyle.
3. The seeds of Abrus precatorius.
* crab-snouted, a. Crab-faced.
“. . . those crabsnowted bestes."
A. Newyll: Verses pref. to Gorge's Eglogs. (Davies.)
crab-yaws, s.
Med. : A disease occurring in the West
Indies. It consists of an ulcer on the sole
of the foot with hard callous lips.
eräb (2), * crabbe (2), s. & a. [Sw. krabbāple.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II.
pºra*. appulle or frute. Macianum."—Prompt.
(2) A stick or cudgel made of the wood of the
crab-tree.
“out bolts her husband with a fine taper crab in his
hand.”—Garrick : The Lying Valet (1741), ii. 2.
2. Fig. : A peevish, morose, or sour-tem-
pered person.
II. Bot. : The same as the CRAB-APPLE
(q.v.).
*I (1) Queensland Crab : Petalostigma quadri-
locularis.
(2) Siberian Crab : (a) Pyrus baccata, (b) P.
prunifolia. (Treas. of Bot.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting of
the fruit or fruit-tree described under A.
“Better gleanings their worn soil can boast
Than the crab vintage of the neighb'ring coast."
ADryden.
crab-apple, s. A wild apple, Pyrus
Mrtlus. The leaves are ovate, acute, and
serrate ; the flowers in a sessile umbel ; the
styles combined below ; the fruit globose,
austere to the taste. Verjuice is made from
it. The Crab-apple is found widely through
America and Europe. ... It is the origin of the
Garden Apple, the mellow character of which
is attributable to cultivation.
* crab–faced, a.
agreeable look.
“A crab-faced mistress."
Beaumont & Fletcher.
crab-grass, s. Salicornia herbacea,
crab-stock, s. Pyrus Malus. (Wright.)
crab-tree, * crab-tre, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Pyrus Malus. (CRAB-APPLE.]
2. Fig. : A person crabbed or sour in
temper.
“The crab-tree porter of the Guild Hall gates.”—Bo.
Hall. Satires. (Britten & Holland.)
B. As adjective :
1. Made of the wood of the Crab-tree.
“So when he arose, he getteth him a grievous crab-
tree cudgel, . . .”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
2. Derived from the Crab-tree. (Lit. & Fig.)
“Was graft with crab-tree slip; whose fruit thou art,
And never of the Nevils' noble race.”
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
cráb (3), 3., [Corrupted from carapa (q.v.).]
The oil obtained from Carapa guianensis.
crab-wood, s. The timber of Carapa
guiamensis. (Treas. of Bot.)
Crâb, v.t. & i. (CRAB (2), s.]
A. Transitive :
. 1. To make sour or morose; to provoke, to
1D CenSB. &
"'Tis easy to observe how age or sickness sours and
gº our mature."—Glanville : Pre-exist. of Souls,
p. 33.
2. To run down, to depreciate.
* B. Intrans. : To fret, to be peevish or
sºur-tempered.
“For be thay oourtas, thay will quyt me;
And gif thay crab, heir I quytelame it."
Bannatyne Poems, p. 210.
Having a sour, dis-
cráb-béd, a [Eng. crab (2), s. ; -ed.]
I. Of persons:
1. Peevish, morose, sour-tempered, cynical.
“Crabbed age and youth
Cannot live together.” -
Shakesp. : The Passionate Pilgrim, v.
2. Difficult to understand ; perplexing, ob-
SCure.
“Whate'er the erabbed'st author hath,
He understood b' implicit faith."
Butler : Hudibras.
II. Of things:
1. Disagreeable, unpleasant, harsh.
“How charming is divine P. !
Not harsh, and crabbed, as dull fools suppose.”
Milton : Comus.
2. Difficult, intricate, obscure.
“The arwes of thy crabbed eloquence
Shal perce his brest.”
Chaucer . The Clerkes Tale, 979.
+ crâb'—béd—ly, * crabbedlie, * cräbd-ly,
adv. [Eng. crabbed ; -ly.]
1. Peevishly, morosely.
2. In a crabbed or difficult manner ; per-
plexingly.
“. . . have in such medleie or checkerwise so crab-
bedlie iumbled thern both togither, as commonlie the
inhabitants of the meaner sort speak neither good
English nor good Irish.”—Holinshed : Ireland, ch. i.
f crêb-bêd-nēss, 8.
1. Sourness of taste.
2. Peevishness, moroseness,
temper. g
“. . . the very same forwardnesse and crabbedness
of visage, . . .”—Holland : Livius, p
3. Intricacy, difficulty, obscureness.
“The mathematics with their crabbedness and intri-
; could not deter you, . . ."—Howell, bk. i., § 1,
et. 9.
[Eng. crabbed ; -mess.]
Sourness of
t crâb'-bér—y, s. [Eng, crab ; -ery.] A resort
or breeding-place of crabs.
“Mud-banks, which the inhabitants call Cangrejales,
or crabberies, from the number of small crabs.”—
Darroin : Voyage of a Wat., ch. iv.
* crâb'-bish, a.
SOllr Or CI’OSS.
“The whips of the most crabbish Satyristes.”—
Decker. Seven Deadly Sinnes, ch. iv. (Davies.)
crāb-bit, a. [Eng, crab (2), s. ; Scotch adj.
suff. -it = Eng. -ed.] Crabbed, fretful, peevish.
“Or lee-langs nights, wi' crabbit leuks,
Pore owre the devil's pictur'd beuks.”
Burns : The Twa Dogs.
* crâb'—by, a. [Eng. crab (2), s. ;-y.] Crabbed,
difficult, obscure.
“Persius is crabby, because ancient . . .”–Marston :
Scowrge of Villany.
* cräbd—ly, adv. [CRABBEDLY.]
“Fall not crosse and crabdly forth.”—R. Brathwayt :
Aſatwre's Embassie, p. 290
+ crā-bër, s. [Fr. (raton), crabier.] The
aquatic vole (Arvicola amphibiu), commonly
called the water-rat.
“Otters, the cormorant, and the craber, which
some call the water-rat.”—Walton : Angler.
Crā-bró, S. [Lat. = a hornet (Vespa crabro).]
Entom. : A genus of fossorial hymenoptera,
the typical one of the family Crabronidae.
They are yellow and black insects, very active
in their habits, frequenting the flowers of the
Umbelliferae, the leaves of other plants, or
palings, to surprise and carry off flies or simi-
lar insects for the sustenance of their larvae.
Their cells are often made in rotten posts.
Crabrocephalotes is more than half an inch long.
crā-brón'-i-dae, s. pl. [Lat. crabro (genit.
crabromis (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Entom. : A family of hymenopterous in-
Sects; section Aculeata, sub-section Fossores.
Antennae short, generally thickened towards
the apex ; head large, and looks nearly square
when viewed from above; the body elliptical,
joined to the thorax by a peduncle.
* crâb'-si-dle, v.i. (Eng. crab (1), and sidle,
v.] To go sideways like a crab. (Southey:
Letters, i. 105.)
* cracche, * cracchyn, “cratche, v.t.
[M. H. Ger. kratzem.] [Scratch..]
1. To scratch. (Prompt. Parv.)
2. To snatch, to save.
“Ne myghte me cracche fro helle."
Langland : P. Plowman, 6,865.
* Cracchyng, * cracchyng, * cratching,
pr. par., (t., & s. [CRACCHE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. dº particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
[Eng. crab ; -ish..] Rather
1329
. C. As subst. : The act of scratching or tear-
Ing.
“Cracchyng of cheekes, rendyng eek of here.”
Chaucer : The Knightes Tale, 2,836.
* Crached, a. [Fr. 6crasé.] Infirm, broken
down.
... . . contynuyng my jorneys towardes your highnes,
withe suche diligence, as myn olde and crached body
may endure."—State Papers, i. 278. (Vares.)
cräç-i-dae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. craz (genit.
cracis) (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff. -idae.]
Ornith. : The Curassows, a family of Galli-
naceous birds. The bill is of moderate size,
and arched at the tip, the wings are short
and rounded, the tail long and very broad
compared with the proportionate breadth of
the body , the hind toe is on the same level
as the others. Genera, Crax, Penelope, Ourax,
&c. They are found in Central and Southern
America, and are apparently the American re-
presentatives of the Phasianidae (Pheasants)
of the Eastern world.
cräck, * crak, * crake, * crakem, * crak-
ke, crakkyn, v.t. & i. (A.S. crucian, an
imitative word. Cogn. with Dut. kraken, krak-
ken, Ger. krachen.]
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To break or cause to part into chinks;
to cause to become partially severed.
2. To break in pieces; to cause to open.
“Crakkyn or schyllen mothys. Excortico, enucleo."
—Propapt. Parv.
3. To rend, break, or injure in any way.
“I had rather crack my sinews, break my back,
Than you should such dishonour undergo,
While I sit lazy by.” Shakesp. : Tempest, iii. 1.
4. To cause to give out a sharp, sudden
noise ; as, To crack a whip.
II. Figwratively :
* 1. To dissolve, to break, to destroy.
“Against the Roman state; whose course will on
The way it takes, cracking ten thousand curbs.”
Shakesp.: Coriol., i. 1.
* 2. To break with grief.
“The tackle of my heart is cracked."
Shakesp. : King John, v. 5.
3. To craze, to destroy the intellect.
“He thought none poets till their brains were crackt.”
Roscommon.
4. To utter or do anything smartly or quickly.
“Sir Balaam now, he lives like other folks;
He takes his chirping pint, he cracks his jokes."
Pope : Moral Ess., iii. 358.
* 5. To utter boastfully or blusteringly.
“He crakked boost and swor it was unt so.”
s Chawcer : C. T., 3,999.
6. To open and drink.
“You'll crack a quart together . Ha, will you not?"
Shakesp. ; 2 Hen. J J'., v. 3.
* 7. To weaken, to impair, to destroy.
“Or (not to crack the wind of the poor phrase,
Wronging it thus,) you'll tender me a fool.”
hakesp. : Hamlet, i. 3.
*I (1) To crack a crib : To break into a
house as burglars. (Slang.)
(2) To crack anything up : To extol highly ;
to puff.
(3) To crack credit . To lose character and
confidence in any respect ; primarily applied
to the loss of credit in mercantile concerns.
“By Solomon's record, shee that gadeth abroad can-
not bee well thought of: with Wisedome shee hath
cracked her credit.”—Z. Boyd : Last Battell, p. 970.
(4) To crack tryst: To break an engagement.
13. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
1. To burst or open into chinks; to break
partially asunder; to exhibit cracks.
“The mirror crack'd from side to side."
Tennyson : The 1, tºly of Shalott
2. To break or fly in pieces; to be broken.
“Must here the burden fall from of my back? tº ſº
Must here the strings that bound it to me crack
Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. To break, to burst.
“My heart is ready to crack, . . ."—Shakesp.: Merry
Wives, ii. 2.
* 2. To come to ruin, to be ruined, to fail.
“The credit not only of banks, but of exchequers,
cracks when little comes in, and much goes out."—
Dryden.
* 3. To boast ; to talk boastfully or bluster-
ingly ; to bluster.
“Ye sell the bein’s skin on his back,-
Quhen ye have done, its tyme to crack."
Cherrie and Slae, st. 47.
*] Followed by of before that which is
boasted of.
bºil, boy; pétat, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
4.3
-cian, -tian *shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -tious, -sious, -cious = shùs. -ble, –dle, &c. = bel. dºl.
j830
“And Ethiops of their sweet complexion, grack:
Dark needs no candles now...for dark is light.
Shakesp... Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 3.
4. To talk freely and familiarly ; to chat.
“Gae warm ye, and crack with our dame, -
The priest stood close, the miller cracked.”
Ramsay. Poems, ii. 522, 24.
5. To utter or give out a sharp noise.
“I will board her, though she chide as loud
As thunder, when the clouds in autumn crack.”
Shakesp.: Tam. of Shrew, i. 2.
6. To break, to change. (Applied to the
changing of voices at puberty.)
*I (1) To crack on about: To boast, to bluster.
(2) To crack up :
(a) To break up, to fail, to come to ruin.
(b) To praise or extol. (Slang.)
* For the difference between to crack and
to break see BREAK.
c rāck, * crak, * crake, * crakke,
* krakke, S. & a. [From the verb. Fr. crac ;
O. H. Ger. chrac.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) A sudden disruption by which the parts
are separated, but only a little way from each
Other.
(2) The chink, fissure, or opening made by
disruption.
“At length it would crack in many places; and
those cratch's, as they dilated, would appear of a pretty
good, but yet obscure and dark, sky-colour.”—Wewton :
Optics. o
(3) A sharp sudden Sound or report, as of a
body falling or bursting.
“Crakke or dyn. Somitus.”—Prompt. Party.
(4) A sharp blow.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) A breach or disruption.
. . . my fortunes against any lay worth naming,
this crack of your love shall grow stronger than it was
fore."—Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 3.
* (2) Craziness of intellect.
* (3) A man crazed ; a crack-brained person.
“. . . but cannot get the parliament to listen to me,
who look upon lane as a crack and a projector."—Addi-
& )??.
* (4) A boast, boasting, bluster.
“This to correct, they schow with mony crakkis,
But littil effect of speir or battar ax.”
Dunbar : Barºnatyne Poems, p. 43, st. 8.
* (5) Chat, familiar conversation.
“Nae langsyne, fan our auld fouks were laid,
And taking their aim crack into their bed."
Ross : Helenore, p. 20.
* (6) An idle report or rumour.
“A' cracks are not to be trow'd.”—Ramsay : Scotch
Proverbs, p. 12.
* (7) A boaster.
(8) One who is first-rate in any pursuit or
pastime.
* (9) A fault, a failing, a sin.
- “I cannot
Believe this crack to be in lay dread mistress.”
Shakesp.. Winter's Tale, i. 2.
* (10) The change of voice at puberty.
“Our voices have got the Inannish crack."
- akesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2.
* (11) A prostitute.
* (12) A pert, lively boy.
“'Tis a noble child, a crack, madam."
* Shakesp... Coriol., i. 3.
(13) An instant.
“Ye ne'er heard o' the highlandman and the gauger,
I'll no be a crack o' tellin it.”—Saxon & Gael., i. 87.
(14) A first-rater (esp. of race-horses).
* In a crack: At once, in a moment.
“Poor Jack Tackle's grimly ghost was vanish'd in a
crack.” ALewis: Sailor's Tale.
II. Veterinary: A disease in the heels of
horses.
B. As adjective :
* 1. Boastful.
* 2. Crack-brained.
3. Excellent, superior, first-rate.
“. . . a crack small-bore shot, . . ."—Daily Tele-
graph, July 18, 1882.
crack–brained, a. Crazy, cracked.
“. . . the ill-grounded sophisms of those crack-
Örained fellows.”—Aröwthnot & Pope.
* crack—hemp, 8.
ROPE (q.v.).
“Corne hither, crack-hemp."
Shakesp. : Tam. of the Shrew, v. 1,
- * crack-rope, s. One who deserves
hanging.
* crack-skull, s. A crack-brained person.
4 4
The same as CRACK-
crack—cradle
* crack-tryst, s. One who does not fulfil
an engagement to meet with another.
crack—willow, s. Salix fragilis.
cräcked, pa par. or a [CBAck, v.]
A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding
to those of the verb.
B. As adjective:
I. Lit. : Burst, split; having cracks.
“Lewis, who charitably bestowed on his ally an old
cracked piece of cannon to be coined into crowns and
shillings.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xv.
II. Figuratively :
1. Crazy, of weak intellect.
“He was a man of crack'd brain, ... ."—Camden:
Elizabeth, an. 1594.
*2. Of bad reputation.
cräck'-èr, * crak'-Ér, s. [Eng. crack ; -er.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : One who or that which cracks.
IL Figuratively :
1. A boaster.
“What cracker is this salue.that deafs our ears
With this abundance of superfluous breath ?”
Shakesp. . King John, ii. 1.
* 2. A sharp, witty saying ; a jeu d'esprit.
“"Twill heat the braine, kindle Iny imagination, I
shall talke nothing but crackers, and fire worke, to-
night.”—B. Jonson . Every Afan owt of his Hwonour,
3. A lie. (Colloquial.)
4. A breakdown, a smash. (Slang.)
5. One of the “poor whites" of the southern
States of the American Union.
B. Technically :
1. Pyrotech. : A form of explosive fire-work.
Marcus Graecus, in the eighth century, speaks
of a composition, of sulphur, charcoal, and
saltpetre, which he said might be made to
imitate thunder by folding some of it up in a
cover and tying it tightly. This was a cracker.
“The bladder, at its breaking, gave a great report,
almost like a cracker.”—Boyle.
2. Baking : A thin, hard biscuit.
used also in the North of England.)
“There is a dado full three feet high of biscuit or
cracker boxes."—The Century Mag., Aug., 1882, p. 483.
3. Mach. : One of the deeply grooved iron
cylinders which revolve in pairs and grind
the tough, raw caputchouc, which has been
previously cut in pieces by a circular knife.
cräck'-iñg, * crak'-iñg, pr: par., a., & s.
[CRACK, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Lit. : The act of breaking or splitting
partially. -
“Each pulse beats high, and each nerve strains,
Even to the crack, ng.”
- * Churchill ; The Ghost, bk. iv.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Failure, breach.
2. Boasting, bluster.
“. . . let us learnie to know ourselves, our frailty and
weaknesse, without any craking or boasting of our
own good deeds and uerits."—Homilies : Of the Misery
of Man, pt. ii.
3. The act of conversing in a lively manner;
gossip. -
cräck'—le, v.i. & t. [A freq. from crack (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To make short, sharp, and
rapid cracks; to decrepitate.
“While hisses on my hearth the pulpy pear,
'And blackening chestnuts start alud cruckle there.”
Cowper: On the Deuth of Dumon (Transl.).
* 2. Music: A direction in lute playing,
thus explained by “Maister." Thomas Mace,
1676: “To crackle such three-part stops is
only to divide each stop, with your thumb
and two fingers, so as not to loose time, but
give each crotchet its due quantity.” [AR-
PEGG10.] (Stainer & Barrett.)
* B. Trans, : To crack, to break. (Cibber:
Non-juror, i.)
(Amer. ;
cräck'-lèss, a., (Eng. crack, s: , -less.]...Whole,
flawless. (Davies: Sir T. Overbury's Wife, p. 6.)
cräck'-lińg, * crack-linge, pr. par., a., &
s. (CRACKLE.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Lit. : Giving out short, sharp, and rapid
cracks; decrepitating.
f II. Fig. : Sharp, witty, sparkling.
“. . . the unholy cursing and the crackling wit of
§ **** and Sedleys."—Huxley: Lay $º:
, l.
C. As substantive:
1. The giving out of short, sharp, and rapid
cracks; decrepitation. (Eccles. vii. 6.)
2. The browned and scored skin or rind of
roast pork.
3. A kind of dog-biscuit made of tallow
refuse, &c. -
*4. A sharp witty saying; a jeu d'esprit.
“Those little cracklings of mirth.” – Steele. Spec-
tator, No. 382.
5. (Pl.): The refuse of tallow.
cräck'-nel, * crake-nell, s. (Said to he
altered from Fr. craquelin.] A light, crisp
biscuit, curved or hollowed in shape.
“A lytle cake in maner of a crakenell, of yºket."—
17.
Berners : Froissart ; Cronycle, vol. i., ch.
cråcks—man, s. [Eng. crack, v., and man.]
A burglar.
*cräck'-y, *cräck'-ie, a. & s. [Eng. crack;-y.]
A. As adj. : Talkative, often denoting the
effect of being elevated.
B. As subst. : A small, low, three-legged
stool having a hole in the middle of the seat,
by means of which it is lifted, used in cottages
Often crackie-stool.
Crâc-o'-vi-an, a. & s. [See def.)
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Cracow in
Poland.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Cracow.
crá—co-vi-Énne', s.
Music: [PolaccA].
[Fr. = Cracovian.]
* Crâc-owe, s. . [From Cracow, a city in
Poland.] A kind of boot or shoe, with ex-
CHACU W E.
1. From Sloane MS. 2. Toe of Cracowe 6 in. long.
8. Froln Royal MS. (Temp. Rich. II.)
tremely long pointed toes; they were intro-
duced from Cracow.
* crade, s. [CRATE.] A crate or wicker-basket
for glass or crockery.
“. . . on their shoulders carry'd crades,
With glasses in the salue."
The Pleasant History of Jack Horner. (Nares.)
crā’—dle, * cradiel, * oradele, * cradil,
* credel, * credille, * credyll, * cre—
dylle, * kradell, s. [A.S. cradol, of un-
certain etymol; cf. O.H.G. chratto, M.H.G.
kratte, Ger. krätze = basket.] [CRATE.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. A baby's bed or cot, oscillating on rockers
or swung upon pivots. The ancient Greeks
used cradles, and called them by names indi-
cating their forms, such as little bed, boat,
&c. Baby cradles were used by the Romans.
They are also mentioned by Theocritus. The
cradle of Henry V. of England swung between
two posts.
“The cradle that received thee at thy birth."
yer: Expostulation.
Ottºp
*2. A crate. (Scotch.)
II. Figuratively:
1. The place of birth or early nurture.
2. Infancy; the time when children sleep
in cradles.
“. . . being ever from their cradles bred together,
. . .”—Shakesp. : As You Like It, i. 1.
B. Technically :
1. Surgery :
(1) A thin shell or case of wood, acting as a
splint for a broken bone or dislocated limb.
(2) A framework which supports the bed-
clothes above an injured limb.
2. Pottery : A frame on which loam-moulds
are placed in an oven to be burned, after the
spindle is withdrawn.
fate, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pët,

or, wire, wolf, wärk, whé, sān; mute, clib, etire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, os = 6. ey=a. qu = \ºw.
cradle—crafty
I331
3. Hydraul. Engin. : The frame in which a
ship lies on the ways, and which accompanies
her in launching; or, the frame in which a
vessel lies on a way or slip, or in a canal-lift.
A cradle was used in very early times in cross-
ing the Isthmus of Corinth, from the Corin-
thian to the Cenchrean Sea. The place was
called the Diolcos, or drawing-place, and was
five miles in length. This crossing-place was
again used during the maritime warfare be-
tween the Genoese and the Turks. In its
simple form, the cradle consists of three longi-
tudinal timbers united by ribs or cross-pieces.
This is floated beneath the ship, which is
lashed thereto by cables. The cradle and its
burden are then floated to the inclined ways
or slip, up which it is hauled, being sup-
ported by rollers which intervene between
the timbers of the cradle and those of the slip.
(Knight.)
4. Metal. : A rocking apparatus, used in col-
lecting gold from soil and sand by agitating
the auriferous earth in water. The earth is
shovelled into the sieve, and washed through
its meshes by water, which also carries off the
lighter earthy particles in suspension. The
coarser matters, which do not pass the meshes
of the sieve, are thrown out and the operation
repeated. After a large quantity of earth has
been thus disposed of, the contents of the
cradle are washed in a pan and the gold ob-
tained from the settlings. (Knight.)
5. Engraving : A tool used by mezzotint-
engravers. It consists of a steel plate with
a proper tang and handle, and has angular
grooves on its under surface, so that when
the rounded end is obliquely ground, it will
form a row of points by which a multitude of
burrs are raised upon a plate. This is the
mode of proceeding in mezzotint-engraving
(q.v.), the cradle being rocked backwards and
forwards, and retreating, making a zigzag
series of burrs. This is crossed at right angles,
and then several times diagonally, until the
whole surface of the plate is roughened, so as
to hold the ink of the copper-plate printer.
The burnisher and scraper remove the burr in
parts, according to the desired graduation of
lights. (Knight.)
6. Mining : A suspended scaffold used by
miners.
7. Carp. : The rough framework or bracket-
ing forming ribbing for vaulted ceilings and
arches intended to be covered with plaster.
8. Husbandry :
(1) A set of fingers projecting from a post
which is mortised into the snath of a grain-
Scythe.
(2) A grain-Scythe.
9. Nautical :
(1) An apparatus or machine for shipping
horses.
(2) The basket or apparatus in which, when
a line has been made fast to a vessel in dis-
tress, the sailors, &c., are brought to land.
10. Architecture :
(1) The centering for a bridge, culvert, &c.
(2) A square depression or sinking in each
interval between the modillions of the Cº-
rinthian cornice, and in other parts. (Crabbe.)
11. Games: The same as CAT's-CRADLE (q.v.).
12. Old Armour: The part of the stock of a
Cross-bow on which the missile rests.
Cradle—babe, s. An infant.
“As mild and gentle as the cradle-babe."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.
* cradle-band, * crae del bonde,
* credel bonde, * credylbonde, * cre-
dilbande, s. Swaddling clothes.
“A credilbande : fascia, fasciola, instita.”—Cathol.
A?nglic.
* cradle-bairn, , * cra delbarn,
*Kradelbarne, s. An infant, a cradle-babe.
“He . . . made hen) rowte
Als he weren kradelbarne.”
Havelok, 1,911.
cradle—chimlay, s. The name given to
the large grate, of an oblong form, open at all
sides for the emission of the heat, which is
used in what is called a “round-about fire-
side ;” denominated from its resemblance to a
€.
cradle-clothes, s, pl.
belonging to a cradle.
“O could it, he prov'd
That some night-tripping fairy had exchang'd,
In cradle-clothes, our children, where they f.
Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., i. 1.
The bed-clothes
=--
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this;
cradle-hills, S. pl. Small hillocks formed
by fallen trunks of trees. (American.)
cradle-scythe, s.
Agric. : A broad scythe to be fitted in a
grain-cradle, as distinguished from a grass or
mowing scythe.
* cradle—song, * credille sange, s.
A lullaby.
“A credille sange : fascennine."—Cathol. Anglic.
* cradle—time, s. Childhood, infancy.
“Hercules, whose famous acts . . .
Whereof the first but not the least
In cradle-time befell."
Warner: Albion's Eng., blº. i., ch. iii.
ciradle-vault, s.
Arch. : A cylindrical vault.
Crâ’—dle, v.t. & i.
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : To lay or place in a cradle ; to
rock to sleep.
2. Figuratively :
(1) To nurture, to bring up, to rear from
infancy.
“He that hath been cradled in majesty, will not
beggars.”
leave the throne to play with —Glanville.
Apollonius.
(2) To put or lay to rest.
“Though clasp'd and cradled in his nurse's arms."
Cowper: Hope.
[CRADLE, S.]
II. Technically:
1. Agric. : To cut and lay with a cradle, as
grain.
• 2. IIydrawl. Engin. : To transport a vessel
by means of a cradle.
“At a number of places in Lombardy and Venetia
the locks are insufficient or absent, and boats are
cradled and transported over the grade."—Knight :
Dict. of 1/ech.
* B. Intrams. : To lie or lodge as in a cradle.
“Husks wherein the acorn cradled.”
Shakesp.: Tempest, i. 2.
crā’—dled, pa. par. or a. [CRADLE, v.]
crā'-dlińg, pr: par., a., & s. (CRADLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of laying or rocking in a
cradle.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The bringing up or nurturing from in-
fancy.
(2) Infancy.
II. Technically :
1. Coopering : Cutting a cask in two length-
wise, in order to allow it to pass through a
doorway or hatchway, the parts being after-
wards united and re-hooped.
2. Carpentry :
(1) The framework in arched or coved ceil-
ings to which the laths are nailed.
(2) The framework to which the entablature
of a wooden shop-front is fastened.
craeme, crame, cream, creame, s. [Dut.
kraam=a booth, a stall; Ger. krämer=a stall-
keeper. )
1. A merchant's booth ; a wooden shop ; or
a tent where goods are sold. (Scotch.)
“. . . if they make any merchandise privily in a
shop or crame... or come to, the inercate-place, when
there is no publick mercate."—Acts Sed. Feb. 29, 1692.
2. A pack or bundle of goods for sale.
“Ane pedder is called an unarchand, or creamer,
hua bearis ane pack or creame upon his back; quha
are called, beil'aris of the puddill be the Scottes-inen
of the realme of Polonia."—Skene : Verb. Sign.
Craeme-Ware, Cream-Ware, s. Articles
sold by such as keep booths or stalls.
“. . . booths or shops, where they sell—several sorts
of cream-ware, as linen, muslin, &c."—Brand : Descr.
Zetland, p. 131.
craem—er, cramer, creamer, 8. [Scotch
crem(e); -er.) A huckster, a pedlar.
craem—er—ie, cramery, creamerie, s.
[Scotch craemer; -ie = -y..] Merchandise, such
as is sold by a huckster or pedlar.
craft (1), * craeft, * craffte, * creft, s. [A.S.
crgeſt ; Icel. kraptr, kraftr; Sw., Dan., & Ger.
kraft = strength.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Art, dexterity, skill.
“A poem is the work of the poet; poesy is his skill
or craft of making, the very fiction itself of the
work."—Ben Jonson.
2. Art, dexterity, or skill applied to bad
purposes ; artifice, cunning.
“. . . a man in whom craft and prºsy Were
united . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. XV.
3. A manual act or occupation ; a trade, an
employment.
* For i. the birth of time, throughout all ages and
Ilatl Olls,
Has the craft of the smith been held in repute by
the people." Alongfellow : Evangeline, i. 1.
4. The members of a particular trade.
“And because he was of the same craft he abode
with them, . . .”—Acts xviii. 3.
5. Specially applied with the definite article
to the body or brotherhood of Freemasons.
6. A corporation, a guild.
“His craft, the blacksmiths, first ava,
d the procession, twa and twa."
Mayne: Siller Gwn, p. 32.
II. Naut. : A vessel.
“Built for freight, and yet for speed,
A beautiful and gallant craft.
Longfellow. The Building of the Ship.
craft (2), S. [CROFT.] A field near a house.
(In old husbandry.) (Scotch.)
“Or, faith ! I fear, that wi' the geese,
I shortly boost to pasture
I the craft some day.”
Burns : A Dream.
* craft, * crafte, *crefte, v.i. & t. [A.S.
craftan, gecraeftain.]
A. Intrans. : To use craft, arts, or artifice ;
to act craftily.
“Tº tº: Beseech you, cease.—You have made fair
RIl (1S,
You, and your crafts : you have crafted fair . "
Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 6.
B. Trans. : To gain or win by craft.
“Onnethe creſt eny that stat."—Shoreham, p. 1.
crafter, s.
* craft'—fü1, a. [Eng. craft;-ful(l).] Cunning,
artful, craſty.
* craft'-fúl—ly craftfullich, adv. [Eng:
craftful; -ly.] Cunningly, cleverly, with art
or skill.
“The best clark of al this tun
Craftfullèch makid this bastun.”
Reliq. A mtiq., ii. 176.
[CROFTER.]
craft'-i-ly, * craftilich, a. & adv. [M. H.
Ger. kraftelich.)
* A. As adj. : Cunning, skilful, clever.
“He was a clerk, that wrothete this craffilich werk.”
—Reliq. A ntiq., ii. 176.
B. As adv. : With craft or cunning; cun-
ningly, dexterously, artfully.
“. . . had, for that cause, craftily
man to take in hand the unfortunate
A molles.
craft'-i-nēss, s. [Eng, crafty; -ness.]
ning, art, craft, artfulness, stratagem.
“. . . He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.”—
1 Cor. iii. 19.
* craft'-lèss, a. [Eng. craft; -less.]
from craft or art ; artless.
“. . . helpless, craft?ess, and innocent people.”—Bp.
Taylor. Holy Living ; On Covetousness, $6.
crafts'—man, “craftmon, * craftysman,
s. [Eng. craft, and man.] A man skilled in
any particular craft, trade, or occupation ; an
artizan, a mechanic.
ersuaded Soly-
ersian war."—
Cun-
Free
crafts'-man-ship, s. [Eng. craftsman;
-ship.] The work of a craftsman or skilled
artizan.
“. . . magnificent craftsmanship.”—Ruskin.
* crafts-mas-têr, s. [Eng. craft, and
master.] One skilled in any Craft ; a master
of his craft or trade.
“There is art in pride: a man might as soon learn a
trade. Those who were not brought up to it, seldon
prove their craftsmaster."—Collier: Om Pride
craft'—y, * crafti, * crefti, a. [A.S. craftig;
Icel. krôptugr ; O. H. Ger. chreftig, kreftig;
Dan. kraftig.)
1. Belonging to or indicating craft, know-
ledge, or skill. (There was at first no insinua-
tion of crookedness.)
“This ryche crafty tabernacle.”
Dydgate: Book of Troye.
2. Possessing skill or dexterity; skilled,
skilful.
“He was a noble crafti man of trees."—Wycliſe:
Exod. xxxviii. 28.
3. Indicating or characterised by craft, art,
or cunning.
4. Artful, cunning, wily, sly.
sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -iñg.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tien, -gion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
1332
“Which simple votaries shall on trust receive,
While craftier feign belief, till they believe.
Moore: Lalla Rookh : The Weiled Prophet of Kho-
7"Gºgºl,
oråg (1), * cragge, s. [Wel. Craig; Gael.
creag.]
1. A rough, steep rock ; a rugged, broken
Cliff.
2. The rugged protuberances or prominences
of rocks.
“From crag to crag the signal fiew.”
Scott : The Lady of the Lake, v. 9.
crag-and-tail, crag and tail, s.
Geol. : A Crag, rock, or hill, with a preci-
pitous face on One side and with an accumu-
lation of boulders, gravel, mud, or similar
detrital matter on the other. Many of the
hills, in Central Scotland are of this type.
For instance, the Castle Rock at Edinburgh,
with its steep western face, is a “crag,” and
the eastward slope of the High Street and
Canongate constitutes the “tail.”
crag-built, a.
crag—covered, a.
broken cliffs.
“But still I perceive an emotion the same
As I felt, when a boy, on the crag-covered wild.”
Byron : Hours of Idleness; When I Roved a Young
Highlander.
Built on a crag.
Covered with steep,
crag-platform, 8.
a crag.
“A huge crag-platform, smooth as burnished brass,
I chose." Tennyson : The Palace of Art.
A standing place on
cräg (2), s. [Etym. doubtful..] A south-
country word for a small beer vessel.
“Then you'll have brewed if I don't fail
A very pretty crag of ale.”
Horner. Fleas' Burlesque, 1,722. . (Halliwell ;
Contrib. to Lexicog.)
cräg (3), craig, * cragge, s.
Ger. kragen.]
1. The neck, the throat.
“Bearen the cragge so stiffe and so state."
Spenser: Shepheards Calender, ix.
2. The small end of a neck of mutton ; the
scrag (q.v.). -
oråg (4), s. [Provinc. Eng. crag, a term used
in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex to designate
[Dut. kraag,
masses of shelly sand used to fertilize soils
deficient in calcareous matter. (Lyell.)]
Geol. : Three series of British beds, all of
Pleiocene age ; the uppermost, the Norwich
Crag, being newer, and the Red Crag and
White or Coralline Crag being older Pleiocene.
Of the latter age is a series of foreign beds
called Antwerp Crag. The following series is
in a descending order:
1. The Norwich, Fluvio-Marine, or Mamma-
liferous Crag : The first name is given be-
cause it is found chiefly in the neighbourhood
of Norwich. It consists of incoherent sand,
loam, and gravel, exposed on both sides of
the Yare. These must have been deposited
originally in an estuary ; for the organic re-
mains are partly land, partly fluviatile, and
partly marine. Characteristic mammalian
remains are the Mastodom arvermensis and the
Elephas meridionalis. Of 124 marine shells,
Mr. Searles Wood considers that 18 are ex-
tinct. Arctic shells are rarer than in the
beds above.
2. The Red Crag of Suffolk and Essez, &c. :
It is the highest of the older Pleiocene strata.
It rarely exceeds 20 ft. in thickness. Ex-
cluding 25 species of molluscs derived from
other beds, there are, according to Mr. Searles
Wood, 256 known species of shells in the Red
Crag, of which 65 or 25 per cent. are extinct.
3. The White, Lower or Coralline Crag : It is
limited in extent, ranging only about 20 in.
in length by 3 in. or 4 in, in breadth, between
the rivers Stour and Alde in Suffolk. It is
calcareous in composition, often consisting of
comminuted shells and remains of bryozoa.
From the abundance of the latter it is called
Coralline Crag, but this is somewhat of a
misnomer, for bryozoa are not real corals.
Mr. Searles Wood considers that 350 species
of mollusca have been found in it, of which
110, or 31 per cent., seem to be extinct.
*I Corresponding in age to 2 and 3 is the
Antwerp Crag, found near the city after which
it is called and along the Scheldt.
4. The Black Crag : The lowest part of the
Antwerp Crag, more ancient than any of the
British crag beds, and approaching the point
of junction with the Upper Miocene. (Lyell.)
Grag—crambidae
Cragge, s. [CRAG (l), S.]
cräg-gēd, * craggid, “craggyd, a. (Eng.
Crag , -ed.]
t 1. Full of crags or steep, broken rocks;
Craggy. *
“On a huge hill,
Cragged aud steep, truth stands." Crashaw,
*2. Covered with knots or lumps; knotted.
“As knave wyth this craggyd knad hym kylled."
Coventry Myst., p. 384.
cräg' -gēd-nēss, S. [Eng. cragged ; -mess.]
The quality or state of being cragged; crag-
gllies.S.
“The craggedness or steepness of that jºin
maketh many parts of it in a manner inaccessible."—
Brerewood. -
cräg-gi-nēss, s. [Eng. craggy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being craggy or abounding
in crags.
“The cragginess and steepness of places up and
down."—Howell: Instruct, for Foraine Travel, p. 182.
crág'—gy, a. [Eng. crag, -y.) Full of or
abounding with crags or steep, broken rocks
and cliffs.
“The rest was craggy cliff, that overhung
Still as it rose, impossible to climb.”
Milton : P. L., bk. iv.
-
'-man, craig S. [Eng. crag (1),
S., ánd man.] One whose occupation, partly
at least, is to climb crags and cliffs for the
purpose of taking wild birds and their eggs;
one skilled in climbing cliffs.
“I am more of a cragsman than to mind fire or
water.”—Scott . The Pirate, ch. iv.
Crai–fish, s. [CRAYFISH.)
Craig (1), s. (CRAG (1), S.]
Craigsman, 8.
cräig (2), s. (CRAG (3), S.] The neck, the
throat.
[CRAGSMAN.]
44
. . . as I hae dealt a' my life in halters, I think na
muckle o' putting my craig in peril of a St. Johnstone's
tippet.”—Scott : Waverley, ch. xxxix.
ºrals claith, Craig-cloth, s. A neck-
CIOºl.
“Item, tuenty craig-cloths and cravatts for men,
quhairof three gravatts laced.”—Depred. on the Clan
Campbell, p. 114.
Craigh-ling, a. [An imitat. word.] Coughing.
“I’ll hae the auld craighling scoot afore the Lords.
The first cost was mair than five and twenty guineas.”
—The Entail, i. 118.
cräik, v.i. [CRAIK (1), S.]
1. To cry like a hen; to clock.
“The cry was so ugly of elfs, apes, and owles,
That geese and gaisling cryes and craiks."
Polwart : Watson's Coll., iii. 21-2.
2. To croak ; to emit a hoarse sound.
“A pyet, after alighting on a tree in his yeard,
craiks as is usuall with them ; he being at dinner,
takes out his gun and fires at her, . . ."—Law : Me-
‘morials, p. 230.
cräik (1), 8. (CRAKE (2), 8.]
cräik (2), s. (CARRICK.]
cräil, s. [CREEL.]
Crail-capon, s. A haddock dried without
being split. (Scotch.)
“To augment his drowth, each to his jaws
A good Crail capon holds, at which he rugs and gnaws.”
Amster Fair, C. ii., st. 20.
* Crain (1), s. [CREAM.]
* craim (2), 8. [CRAEME.]
* crake (1), 8. (CRACK, S.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A boast.
“Leasings, backbitings, and vain-glorious crakes.”
Spenser: F. Q., II. xi. 10.
2. Old Ordn. : A kind of great gun or cannon.
“The tothyr, crakys war off wer,
That thai befor herd neuirer."
Barbow?", xix. 899.
cräke (2), s. [Imitated from the cry of the
bird.) A bird ; the corncrake (q.v.).
crake—berry, s. Empetrum nigrum.
* Portuguese Crakeberry : Corema alba.
(Treas. of Bot.)
cråke, v.i. & t. [CRACK, V.]
I. Intrans. : To boast, to bluster, to crack.
“Then she is mortal born, how so ye crake.
Spºnser: F. Q., VII. vii. 50.
* Followed by of before that which is
boasted of.
“Fach man may crake of that which was his owne.”
.Mir. for Maq., p. 297.
II. Transitive:
1. To boast of, to vaunt, to puff.
“But I write more than thou canst crake or cry."
Owen : Epigrams Englished, 1677.
2. To utter boastfully or vauntingly.
“To whom the boaster, that all knights did blot,
With proud disdain did scornefull answer make:-
And further did uncouely speeches crake."
Spenser: F. Q., V. iii. 16.
* crâk—el, v.i. (CRACKLE, v.]
+ crā-kér (1), S.
braggart.
“Ne yet great crakers were ever great fighters."
Damon and Pithias, sign. E. ii
[Eng, crake (2), s. ; -er.] The
[CRACKER.] A boaster, a
crā-kér (2), s.
Corncrake.
“The land-fowls produced here are hawks extraor-
dinary good, eagles, plovers, crows, wrens, stone-
chaker, 3raxer, jo.º.º. . St. Kilda, p. 26.
crām, "crammyn, “cremmyn, "cromme,
v.t. & i... [A.S. crammian. Cogn. with Icel.
kremja=tosqueeze; Sw. krama; Dan. kramme.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally :
1. To stuff, press, or push in, so as to fill to
overflowing; to crowd.
“Suffer us to famish, and their store-houses crammed
with grain . . .”—Shakesp. : Coriol. i. 1.
2. To fill with food beyond satiety; to stuff.
“I am sure children would be freer from diseases, if
they were not crammed so much . ."— e.
II. Figuratively:
1. To thrust, to force.
“In another printed paper it is roundly expressed,
that he will cram his brass down our throats.”—Swift.
2. To puff out, to stuff.
“. . . . Cram us with praise, and make us
As fat as tame things.”
hakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2.
3. To coach or prepare a pupil for an ex-
amination, by endeavouring to force into him
in a short time sufficient superficial knowledge
of the subjects required to enable him to pass.
B. Imtransitive :
1. Lit. : To stuff one's self with food ; to eat
beyond satiety.
“Gluttony . . . with besotted base ingratitude
Crams, and blasphemes his feeder.”
Milton : Comnus, 779.
2. Fig.: To endeavour to force into one's
self in a short time a sufficient knowledge of
certain subjects to enable oneself to pass an
examination. .
“It was no use telling the Civil Service candidates
they must not cram.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 27, 1881.
crām, s. [CRAM, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The system of cramming for an examina-
tion ; a coaching.
2. A crammer, a coach.
“It was a great º: on one side to be a good crant
and on the other to e the cram well."—Daily Tele-
graph, Oct. 27, 1881.
3. A lie. (Slang.)
II. Weaving : A warp having more than
two threads in each dent or split of the reed.
cräm'—bé (1), s. (Lat. crambe; Gr. Kptiºn
(krambé) = cabbage, cole, kale.]
Bot. : A genus of cruciferous plants, family
Raphanidae. The plant is without valves,
the upper joint globose, deciduous, bearing
one pendulous seed upon a seed from the
bottom of the cell, the lower joint resembling
a pedicel. Crambe maritima is the Sea Kale.
It is a glabrous plant with roundish, sinuated,
waved, and toothed glaucous leaves and white
flowers. It grows, though not very com-
monly, on sea-coasts or sandy or stony places
in Britain. When cultivated and blanched,
it is an excellent culinary vegetable. C. ta-
tarica is the Tatar Kenyer or Tartar-bread of
the Hungarians. It is eaten by them, peeled
and sliced, with oil, vinegar, or salt, or some-
times is boiled.
cräm'—bi-dae, s. pl. [Lat. crambus (q.v.), and
fem. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Entom, : A family of Moths, the typical one
of the group Crambides (q.v.). It consists of
small moths, the wings of which appear ample
during flight, but which when they are at
rest are so closely folded around the body as
to make the insect look almost tubular, and
hide it from all but careful eyes. They may
be called grass-moths, for they frequent every
variety of grassy places, flying from the ground
at every step which the observer takes. They
appear from May to September. Thirty-three
fate, fit, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hēr, there : zine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gö, pöt.
or, wore, wolf, wärk, whô, sān; mute, cib, cure, unite, cir, rile, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6; ey= à qu = kw.
British species are known.
[CRAMBUS.]
erim'-bi-dés, s. pl. [Lat. crambus (q.v.),
and masc. or fem. pl. adj. Suff. -ides.]
Entom. : A group of Moths, tribe, Pyrali-
dina. There are four families: (1) Eudoreidae,
(2) Galleridae, (3) Phycidae, (4) Crambidae.
(Stainton.)
(Stainton, &c.)
Gråmb'-ling, a. [A corruption of scrambling.]
(For definition see etymology.)
crambling—rocket, s. A name given
to (1) Sisymbrium officinale, (2) Reseda lutea.
(Britten & Holland.)
•ºm-bº, * crâm'—bé (2), s. [Etym. doubt-
I. Literally :
1. A game in which one person names a
word, to which another endeavours to find a
rhyme. &
“Where every jovial tinker, for his chink,
May cry, mine host, to crambe Give us drink."
Ben Jonson : New Inn, i. 1.
2. A word rhyming with another suggested.
II. Fig. : A joke, a game.
orambo – clink, crambo-jingle, s.
Rhymes, doggerel verses.
“A'ye wha live by crambo-clink.”
Burns : On a Scotch Bard.
cräm'-bis, s. (Gr. kpáugos (krambos), as adj.
= dry, parched, shrivelled ; as subst. = a
blight in fruit. )
Entom. : A genus of moths, the typical one
of the family Crambidae (q.v.). The perfect
insects have simple antennae and the labial
N
CRAMBUS RADIELLUS.
palpi so long as to constitute a beak in front
of the head. The larvae, which have sixteen
legs, feed amongst moss in silken galleries.
Twenty-seven British species are known.
(Stainton.)
crimmed, pa. par. or a [CRAM, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Stuffed, filled to repletion.
2. Fig. : Coached up for an examination.
“The political and permanent officials of the country
might be divided into two classes—the crammed and
the crammers.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 27, 1881.
orām-mér, s. [Eng, cram; -er.)
1. Lit. : One who crains or fills himself or
anything to repletion.
2. Fig. : A contemptuous term applied by
opponents to those private tutors who pre-
pare students for competitive examinations.
“What was demanded was that these studies should
be rescued from ‘crammers.' But what was a ‘crann-
mer'ſ A professor was a person whose pay came to
him irrespective of his exertions. A ‘crammer' was
a teacher whose pay depended wholly on his exer-
tions.”—Mr. Sidgwick : University Intelligence, Oxford,
in Times, May 30, 1877.
orām-ming, pr. par., a., & s. [CRAM, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I. Literally :
1. The act of stuffing or filling anything to
repletion.
2. The act of stuffing or eating to satiety.
II. Figuratively :
1. The system or act of coaching for an
examination.
2. The act of preparing for an examination
with an examiner.
* crām'–6i-sy, “cramoisie, * crammasy,
* crammesy, a. & s. [Fr. cramoist.]
A. As adj. : Crimson.
“Item ame gowne of crammasy satyne heich nekkit
with ane small vane of crammasy velvot lymit all
through with crammasy velvot without hornis.”—In-
ventories, 4. (1539), p. 33.
crambides—cranberry
B. As subst. : Crimson cloth.
“In crammesy clede and granit violate.”
Doug. : Virgil, 399, 20.
crämp, *crampe, s. &a. [O.H.Ger.chrampho;
O. Fr. crampe; Sw. kramp ; Dan. krampe.]
(CLAMP.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. l.
2. Fig. : A restraint, a hindrance, a re-
striction, a shackle.
“How does it grate upon his thankless ear,
Crippling his pleasures with the cramp of fear !”
Cowper: Truth.
II. Technically :
1. Med. : A spasmodic contraction of some
limb or muscle of the body, attended with
pain and numbness. [SPASM.]
2. Masonry : A bar of iron with bent ends,
used to unite adjacent blocks of stone in situ-
ations where they are exposed to wrenching,
as in piers, wharves, lighthouses, break-
waters, &c. The stones in the Coliseum of
Vespasian were united by bronze cramps.
(Kmight.) It is sometimes called also a
CRAMPERN (q.v.).
3. Carpentry :
(1) A rectangular frame with a tightening
screw, by which carpenters compress the
joints of framework, as in making doors and
other panel-work, and for other purposes. Its
purpose is somewhat similar to that of a
clamp.
(2) A bench-hook or holdfast.
4. Boot-making : A piece of board, shaped
like the front of a boot, over which leather is
bent to form the upper of a boot or shoe.
(Knight.) [CRIMP.)
5. Falconry : A disease to which hawks are
subject from cold, which affects their wings.
B. As adj. : Difficult, knotty, obscure,
crabbed.
cramp-bark, s. The popular name given
in the United States to Viburnum oxycoccus,
an antispasmodic plant.
cramp-bone, s. The patella of a sheep,
so called from its supposed efficacy in preserv-
ing the bearer from cramp.
cramp-drill, s. A portable drill having
a cutting and a feeding motion. In one ex-
ample the feed-screw is in the lower member
of the cramp-frame, and in the other one it is
in the upper portion and forms a sleeve around
the drill-spindle which rotates within it.
(Knight.)
cramp-fish, cramp fish, S.
Ichthy. : A name for a kind of Ray, the
Torpedo vulgaris, capable of giving a shock
tending to produce numbness in the part of
the human body through which it is sent. It
is called also the Old British Torpedo, the
Numb-fish, the Wrymouth, the Electric Ray,
and the Cramp Ray. (Yarrell.)
cramp-iron, S.
Masonry : An iron binding two stones to-
gether in a course. It has usually turned-
over ends which penetrate the respective
ashlars. [CRAMPERN.]
cramp-joint, s. One in which the parts
are bound together by locking-bars.
cramp-ray, cramp ray, s. The same
as CRAMP-FISH (q.v.).
cramp ring, s. A ring worn as a pre-
servative against cramp. Such rings were
solemnly consecrated or blessed by the kings
of England on Good-Friday.
“I, Robert Moth, this tenth of our king,
Give to thee, Joan Potluck, my biggest cramp ring.”
Ordinary (0. Pl.), x. 250.
cramp-stone, s. A stone carried about
as a preservative against cramp. Such stones
are said to have been first used about the
middle of the eleventh century.
“A cramp-stone, as I take it,
Were very useful.” Massinger: The Picture, v. 1.
crämp, v.t. [CRAMP, S.]
I. Literally :
1. To affect with cramp.
“When the contracted limbs were cramp'd . . .”
Dryden : Virgil.
2. To bind, fasten, or confine with eramp-
irons.
1383
II. Figuratively:
1. To confine, to narrow down.
“There shall each poet share and trim,
Stretch, cramp, or lop the verse's limb.”
Cotoper: An Ode ; Secundum. Artem, 1.
2. To hinder or restrain in growth, progress,
or action.
'' He who serves has still restraints of dread upon his
spirits, which, even in the midst of action, cramps
and ties up his activity."—South: Sermons.
3. To bind or unite together.
“The diversified but connected fabrick of universal
justice is well cramped and bolted together in all its
parts . . ."—Burke : Speech at Bristol ſizso).
crämped, pa. par. or a. (CRAMP, v.]
crämp'-Érn, s. ſº cramp, and iron..] The
same as CRAMP, 8., II. 2 (q.v.), and CRAMP-
IRON (q.v.).
crämp'-iñg, pr. par., a., & s. [CRAMP, v.1
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of fastening or hold-
ing with cramp-irons.
* crämp'—ish, * craumpysshe, v.t.
cramp.] To cramp, to contract.
“She . . . crampisheth her limmes crokedly."
aucer. Queen Amelida, 174.
crºp-it, * cramp-bit, 8. (Gael. cramp-
aid.]
1. A cramping-iron. (Scotch.)
2. An iron made to fit the sole of the shoe,
with small spikes in it, for keeping the foot
firm on ice or slippery ground.
“With crampets on our feet, and clubs in hand."
Muses Threnodie, p. 149.
3. The cramp-iron of a scabbard.
“On the scabbard are placed four round plates of
silver overgilt, two of them near to the crampit are
enambled blew. . . ."—Inventories, p. 341.
4. An iron spike driven in a wall for sup-
porting any thing.
5. The iron guard at the end of a staff.
{Eng.
crämp'-ön, crām-pôon', S. [Fr. crampon.]
1. Bot. : An adventitious root, serving as a
fulcrum or support.
2. Mech. : A clutch formed like a pair of
calipers, used in raising objects.
“Man with his crampoms and harping-irons can
draw ashore the great Leviathan."—Howell. Parly of
Beast 8, p. 7.
3. Mil. : Iron spikes worn on the boots, to
assist the foothold in climbing the slopes of
earthworks.
crámp-án'-àe, a. [Fr. cramponné, pa. par.
of crampommer = to fix
with a cramp.]
Her. : An epithet for
a cross that has at each
end a cramp or cram-
poon.
crám - p 6 on, s.
[CRAM PON.]
t crämp-y, a.
cramp , -ly. ]
1. Suffering from or afflicted with cramp,
2. Causing or producing Cramp.
crán, crane, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A suffi.
cient quantity of unsalted herrings to fill 8.
barrel. (Scotch.)
“They both fished and bought the herring fresh
from the country people, at the great price of from 98.
to 12s. per crane (which is the full of a barrel of green
fish) as taken out of the net."—P. Uig. Lewis Statist.
Acc., xix. 282. (Jamieson.)
* crân'—age, s. [Low Lat. cranagium.]
1. A liberty to use a crane for drawing up
wares from the vessels, at any creek of the
sea or wharf, unto the land, and to make
profit of it. It signifies also the money paid
and taken for the same. (Cowel.)
2. Money paid for the use of a crane.
“To this objection it might serve for a full answer,
that there are other duties then customs and subsidies
due upon the landing of wares; for example, wharfºge,
crandºge, scavage, and such like."—State Trials : The
great Cause of Impositions, an. 1606.
crán'-bêr-ry, f crâne-bêr-ry, s. [Eng.
crane, and berry..] . Names of similar import
are found in many European languages.
I. Singular:
1. (Of the form cranberry):
(1) A plant, Vaccinium Oxycoocos, having
also the book-name of the Marsh Whortleberry.
CRAMPONéE.
[Eng.
bóil, báy; point, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = *.


-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; tion, -sion = zhūn, -cious, -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, dile, &c. = bel. dºl-
1334
crance—cranichis
It has a filiform stem, ovate evergreen leaves,
glaucous beneath, their margin revolute and
entire ; a terminal single-flowered peduncle,
a four-parted revolute corolla, and a berry
of a bright roseate hue. It is found in peat
bogs, especially those where sphagnum grows.
The berries are often made in tarts, for which
they are well adapted. ... The deeply-divided
revolute segments of the corolla have led
Richard and other botanists to separate the
species from Vaccinium and call it Orycoccos
palustris.
(2) Vaccinium Vitis-idaea (north-east of Scot-
land).
(3) Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi (chiefly in Aber-
deenshire).
2. (Of the form craneberry. Used in Suther-
landshire) : The same as I. 1, (1).
*I (1) American Cranberry: Vaccinium ma-
crocarpum, or Orycoccos matcrocarpus, or "na-
crocarpa. It is found through a great part of
North America. The berries are exported
to England.
(2) Tasmanian Cranberry : An epacrid (As-
troloma humifusum). It has scarlet blossoms
and a green, whitish, or slightly reddish fruit,
about the size of a currant ; this consists of
a viscid, apple-flavoured pulp, enclosing a
large seed.
II. Pl. (Cranberries):
Bot. : The name given by Lindley to the
order Vacciniaceae (q.v.).
cranberry—gatherer, s. An implement
shaped like a rake, and adapted to catch below
the berries on the stalk, and collect them in
a bag or box attached to the rake-head.
(American.) (Knight.)
cranberry tart, 8. A tart made of
cranberries. [CRAN BERRY, I. 1. (1).]
* crânce (1), s. [O. Fr. cren = a breach, cleft.]
A crack or chink in the wall through which
the wind blows.
Gränge (2), s. [O.Fr. crans.]
1. Naut. : Any boom iron, but particularly
an iron cap attached to the outer end of a
bowsprit, through which the jib-boom passes.
2. Fabric: Probably some stuff made of
hair.
“Yx º ellis & 3 of tanne [tawney] crance, fyve
ellis & a half of rowand tanne, iiij ellis & 8 of mellais
that is rycht gud.”—Aberd. Reg., A. laš5, v. 15.
* crânch, v.t. [CRAUNCH.]
“. . . but she can cranch
A sack of small coal . . ."
B
. Jomson: Magn. Lady.
*cráñck, * cränk, a.
active, spirited.
[CRANK, a...] Lively,
crāne (1), s. [A.S. cran, crano, craem; Sw. krama,
trame; Dan. trane (the bird), krane (the ma-
chine); Dut. & Low Ger, kraam. ; H. Ger.
kranich ; Corn., Wel., & Arm. garam, Fr. grue;
Sp. grua, grulla ; Port. grow ; Ital. grua, gru ;
Lat. grus ; Gr. Yepavos (geranos) = (1) a crane
(the bird); (2) a crame for lifting weights . . .
from the root geram.]
1. Ornithology & Ordinary Language :
(1) Sing. : Any bird of the genus Grus, or
the family Gruidae (q.v.). The Common Crane
is Grus cinerea. The tip of the bill is horn-
coloured, its middle part greenish-black, the
base reddish. The top of the head, which is
naked, is of a red colour ; the plumage in
general is an ashy grey; the throat, neck, and
occiput darker ; the feet black—-length 3 feet
8 in. to 3 feet 10 in. It is a grallatorial bird,
frequenting marshes, but has certain affinities
to the Rasores. It is a migratory bird, in
winter living in India, Egypt, and other warm
countries of the old world, and in Summer
migrating to the north. . In these passages it
flies, generally by night, high in air, in a large
wedge-formed flock, led by a single leader, or
in long lines, and with discordant cries. These
movements attracted the notice of the ancient
classic writers. The crane was once common
in the fenny parts of England, now it is rare.
Where it breeds, which is in the north of
Europe and Siberia, the nest is among rushes,
or even on the walls of unfrequented houses.
The eggs, two in number, are pale bluish-
green, with brown markings. [GRU’s, GRUID.E. J
“Like a crane, or a swallow, so did I chatter."—
Isa. Xxxviii. 14.
(2) Pl.: The birds of the genus Grus, or the
sub-family Gruinae, or the family Gruidae (q.v.).
“The marshes of Cambridgeshire and Lincolnshire
were covered during solue months ºf every year by
innuleuse clouds of cranes.”—ºftcaulay: Hist, Eng.
ch. iii.
“That small infantry warr'd on by cranes."
- Milton.
2. Astron. : A small southern constellation,
one of the twenty-seven introduced by Lacaille.
It figures as Grus, the Crane.
3. Mech. : A machine for hoisting and lower-
ing heavy weights. It consists of a vertical
post or frame, which is rotatable on its axis,
and a jib or projecting arm over which the
chain or rope passes on its way from the
i. at the foot of the post to the load to be
ifted.
“In case the mould about it be so ponderous as not
to be removed by any ordinary force, you may then
raise it with a crane.”—Mortimer.
“Then commerce brought into the publick walk
The busy merchant, the big warehouse built,
Rais'd the strong crane.” orrºson : Autumn.
* The projecting arm or beam of a crane is
the jib. The post and jib collectively are
sometimes known as the gibbet. The diagonal
is the stay.
4. Nawtical :
(1) A forked post to support a boom or
spare spar on deck.
(2) A projecting bracket to support spars,
C.
5. Engin. : An overhanging tube for supply-
ing a tender with water ; a water-crane.
6. Lapid. : A contrivance to hold a stone,
and present it to the slicer of the lapidary.
It consists of a clamp which moves horizon-
tally, having its bearings on a vertical post
rising from the bench of the lapidary. A
weighted string is attached to the lever-arm,
and keeps the stone constantly pressed up
against the slicer. [SLICER.]
7. Comm. : A machine for Weighing goods,
on the principle of the crane.
8. Domestic : An iron arm or beam fixed to
the back of a fireplace, and used for suspending
pots, kettles, &c., on.
9. Dist. : A siphon, or bent tube, used for
drawing liquors out of a cask.
* 10. Old War: A kind of balista, or catapult,
used for discharging large Stones, in ancient
Warfare.
*I (1) Crowned Crames :
Ornith. (Pl.) : The African Cranes of the
genus Balearica.
(2) Derrick Crane :
* : A form of crane having spars for
jib and lost. [DERRICK.]
(3) Gigantic Crames:
Ornith. : A book-name for the Adjutants,
which are not of the family Gruidae, but are
Ardeidae (Herons) of the sub-family Ciconinae
(Storks).
(4) Numidian Crane :
Ornith.: The Demoiselle (Anthropoides virgo).
(5) Stanley Crames : -
Ornith., &c. : East Indian cranes of the
genus Anthropoides.
(6) True Cranes :
Ornith. : A book-name for the sub-family
Gruinae.
crane-fly, s.
1. Sing. : Any two-winged fly of the genus
Tipula or the family Tipulidae.
2. Pl. (Crane-flies): The genus Tipula or the
family Tipulidae. The typical species is what
is popularly known as Daddy Long-legs.
crane — Ilke, a.
necked.
crane-necked, a. Long-necked.
& 4 one of those purse-mouthed, crane necked,
clean-brushed, pacific individuals, .
Sartor Resartus, bk. i., ch. iii.
crane’s-bill, s.
crane (2), s. [CRAN.] (Scotch.)
Like a crane ; long-
[CRAN ESBILL.]
cråne, v.i. & t. [CRANE, 8.]
A. Intrans. : To stretch out one's neck like
a crane ; to stare.
* B. Trans. : To raise, to lift.
“What engines, what instruments are used in cram-
ing up a soul sunk below the centre to the highest
heaven.”—Bates, vol. iv., ser, 9.
crăneş-bill, crane's-bill, s. [Eng. crane's,
and bill.]
I. Bot., &c. :
1. Sing. (Of the two forms): A general English
name for the species of Geranium.
º
&
tº asſ! Tºº.
ºw
º
SS's
\
º
SS\
\
crase's-Bill.
“Is there any blue half so pure, and deep, and tender,
as that of the large crane's-bill, the Geranium pratense
of the botanists?”—Black : Advent. of a Phaëton, ch.
xx. (Davies.)
2. Pl. (Of the form Cranesbills): The name
given by Lindley to the order Geraniaceae
(q.v.).
*|| Crowfoot Crane’s-bill: [So called from the
form of the leaves]. Geranium pratense.
II. Surg. (Of the form Crane’s-bill): A pair
of long-nosed pincers.
cräng, s. [Dut. kreng = a carcass.] The car-
cass of a whale.
* craſh'-gle, v.t.
twist, to curl.
“It É. a serpent fell with head and taile;
Which cramgling crept, and ramue from trod to trod
In luauy a knot." (Aſares.)
cráñg'—&n, s. (Gr. Kpayyúv (kramgön) = a
shrimp, a prawn, or some similar animal.]
Zool. A genus of Crustaceans. C. vulgaris
is the Common Shriinp.
cráñg-ăn'—i-dae, S. pl. [Mod. Lat. cramgon,
and fein. pl. adj. Suff. -idge.]
Zool. : A family of macrourous (long-tailed)
Crustaceans. The internal antennae are in-
serted in the same line as the external ories,
the first joint of the latter having a large oval
or triangular appendage. The front pair of
feet are terminated by a monodactylous hand
or subcheliform extremity. [CRANGON.]
[CRANKLE, CRINKLE.] To
Lºw Bartw8.
cr㺗mi-a, 8, [Low Lat. cranium (q.v.).] [CRA-
NIUM.)
Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, the typical one
of the family Craniadae. The shell is smooth
or radiately striated, the umbo of the dorsal
valve subcentral ; that of the ventral valve
subcentral, marginal, or prominent and cap-
like, with an obscure triangular area traversed
by a central line. Five recent species are
known from Spitzbergen, Britain, the Medi-
terranean, India, and New South Wales ;
thirty-seven fossil have been found from the
Lower Silurian onward till now. The range
of the former is to 150 fathoms. (Woodward,
ed. Tate.)
f cra-ni'-a-dae, cra-ni'—i-dae, S. pl. [Mod.
Lat. crania, and feni. pl. adj. Suff. -idae.]
Zool. : A family of Molluscs, class Brachio-
poda. The shell, which is punctate, is orbi-
cular, calcareous, and hingeless, attached by
the umbo or by the whole breadth of the
ventral valve, rarely free ; the dorsal valve is
limpet-like, the disk with four large muscu-
lar impressions, and digitated vascular ones.
Only known genus, Crania (q.v.). -
crā'-ni-al, s. [Mod. Lat.
cranium (q.v.), and suff, -ſtlis.) I’ertaining or
relating to the cranium (q.v.). Thus there
are a cranial cavity, a cranial flexus, cranial
arteries, nerves, ganglia, and sinuses.
cranialis, from
crå-nich'—i-dae (ch guttural), s. pl. [Mod.
Lat. cranich is (q.v.), and fem. pl. adj. suff.
-idae.]
Bot. : A family of Orchids, tribe Neotteas.
crā’—nich—is (ch guttural), s. (Gr. ºpéro;
(kramos) = a helmet, which the flower sonne-
what resembles, and txts (ichis), an arbitrarily
formed suffix (?).]
Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one
of the family Cranichidae (q.v.). The flowers
făte, fūt, fare, amidst, whāt, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.


or, wēre, wolf, work, whö, sān; mate, ctib, oùre, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian. ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
craniidae—cranked
1335
are inconspicuous. The genus is somewhat
large. The species are natives of America.
cra-ni-Í-dae, s. pl. [CRANIADAE.]
crä'—ni–5, in compos. [Lat. crani(um); 0 Con-
nective.J. Pertaining or related to the cranium
and also to some other part.
cranio–facial, a. Pertaining to the
cranium and to the face. Thus there is a
cranio-facial axis formed by certain bones.
cranio-vertebral, a.
Amat. : Pertaining or relating to the cranium
and to the vertebrae.
# crā-ni-Ög-nē-my, s. (Gr. Kpaviov (kranion)
= the skull, and yuápm (gnämö) = the means
of knowing, a mark, a token, . . . the organ
by which one perceives or knows, the mind,
. . . judgment, opinion.] The science founded
on knowledge of the peculiarities of the cra-
nium in different individuals or races.
orā-ni–6id, a. [Mod. Lat, crania (q.v.), and
Gr. etőos (eidos) = . . . form.]
Zool. : Resembling the molluscs of the
genus Crania ; pertaining to the family Cra-
niadae.
“The Orbiculoid and Cranioid groups ... . afford
some characteristic species.”—Murchison : Siluria, ch.
Wril,
crä-ni-à-lar-i-a, s. [Dimin. of Low Lat.
cranium = a skull, which the capsules some-
what resemble, and fem. sing, adj. Suff. -aria.]
Bot. : A genus of Pedaliads, tribe Pedaleae.
The fleshy sweet root of Craniolaria annua, a
West Indian plant, when dry is said to be a
bitter cooling medicine. Moreover, it is pre-
served in sugar as a delicacy.
crān-i-Öl-ög'-ic—al, a [Eng. craniolog();
-ical.] Pertaining or relating to the Science
of craniology (q.v.).
“The choicest craniological treasures obtained from
the different reigns of that vast empire."—The Reader,
June 2nd, 1866, p. 542.
crä-ni-Ö1–ög—ist, s. [Eng. craniolog(y);
-ist.] One who studies the science of crani-
ology (q.v.).
crä-ni-Š1–ög-y, s. [Fr. craniologie; Gr.
kpavčov (kramiom) = the skull, and Aéyos
(logos) = . . . a discourse.] A scientific study
of the cranium, or the sum of the knowledge
acquired by such study. The examination of
the cranium is an essential part of anatomy,
altogether independent of the inferences with
regard to the mental proclivities which may
be deduced from it. The comparison of dif-
ferent crania is also essential to ethnology
and archaeology.
crā-ni-Öm-èt-Ér, s, [Gr. ºpaviov (kranion)
= the skull, and uérpov (metron) = a measure.]
An instrument for measuring the sizes of skulls.
Dr. Morton gives the following as the average
result of numerous measurements of skulls :-
European . * . 87 cubic inches.
Malay . ſº e 85 , , 3 y
Negro & ſº . 83 , , 3 y
Mongol . g tº 82 , $ 9
Ancient Egyptian , 80 ,, y 3
American 79 ,, ??
Ancient Peruvian 75 to 79 ,, 5 y
Professor Huxley says that the most capa-
cious European skull has a capacity of 114
cubic inches; the smallest, 55 inches. Schaaff-
hausen finds Hindoo skulls of 46 cubic inches.
crā-ni-à-mêt-ri—cal, a. [Eng. cranio-
metr(y); -ical.] Pertaining to craniometry
(q.v.).
crā-ni–Šm'—ét–ry, s.
[CRANIOMETER.]
cranium.
“In connexion with the author's own special study
of craniometry.”—Athenaeum, March 4, 1832.
crā-ni-Ös'-cap—ist, s. [Eng. cranioscop(y);
-ist.] One proficient in, or at least who
studies cranioscopy (q.v.).
crä-ni-Ös-cóp-y, s. [Fr. cranioscopie; Gr.
kpavíov (kranion) = the . Skull, and orkoréo
(skopeč) = to look at or after a thing.] The
examination of the shape of the cranium ;
phrenology.
cr㺗mi-iim, s. [Low Lat., from Gr. ºpaviov
(kranion) = the skull.]
Anat..: The bony or cartilaginous case con-
taining the brain. The cranium and the face
[Fr. craniométrie.]
The measurement of the
taken together constitute the skull. In shape
it is spheroidal, a form which offers the
greatest resistance to external violence. This
strength is increased by the compound struc-
ture of the cranial bones, which, as a rule, are
in two tables, the one external, the other
internal. The cranium is composed of
eight bones: one, the occipital bone, two
parietal, one frontal, and two temporal bones,
CRANIUM.
o, Occipital. p. Parietal. f. Frontal.
t. Temporal. 8. Sphenoid. e. Ethmoid.
with the sphenoid and the ethmoid bones.
The principal part of the vault of the cranium
is formed by the parietal bones, which rest
upon the wings of the sphenoid and upon the
temporal bones : these so overlap the lower
parts of the parietal bones, as to prevent
them starting out ; in fact, they operate in the
same way as the tie-beams in the roofs of
houses.
“That substances and modes of every kind
Are mere impressions on the passive mind;
And he that splits his craniwºn, breaks at most
A fancied head against a fancied post.”
º Cowper. Anti-Thelyphthora.
cräik, * cranke, s. [An original English
root, of which other languages have only less
distinct traces: the original form was krank
= to bend, to twist. Cf. Dut. kronkel = a
rumple, a wrinkle; kronkelm = to rumple, to
wrinkle, to bend, to turn, to wind. (Skeat.)]
[CRANK, a.]
A. Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. (Of a material body, as a planet, dºc.):
1. A turn, winding, or revolution.
“So likewise grim Sir Saturne oft doth spare
His sterne aspect, and calme his crabbed lookes,
So many turning cranks these have, so many crookes.”
Spenser: F. Q., VII. vii. 52.
2. In the same senses as B.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Any turn, revolution, or vicissitude.
2. Any conceit formed by twisting or chang-
ing in any manner the form or meaning of a
word; a pun.
3. (U. S.) A person whose mental faculties
have been wrongly twisted or bent in one
particular respect or particular respects; a
mild monomaniac; hence any eccentric in-
dividual.
B. Technically :
1. Machinery :
(1) An arm (called the web) at right angles
to an axis, by which motion is imparted there-
* to or received therefronu. The crank on the
axis of a grindstone or a fanning-mill is a
familiar instance. The crank is also a valued
device in converting a rotary into a recipro-
cating motion, or conversely. An example of
the former is found in the saw-mill ; of the
latter, in the steam-engine. Watt is the in-
ventor of the latter application of it. The
crank was first used in connection with steam-
navigation by William Symington, in 1802, on
his second steam-boat, the “Charlotte Dun-
das.” The crank was fixed on the paddle-
shaft of the stern-wheel which impelled the
vessel, and was worked from the piston-rod
by nueans of a connecting-rod. Since then
the crank has superseded the sun-and-planet
wheel motion and all other devices for pro-
ducing rotary motion in the steam-engine.
The bell-crank, so called from its frequent
use in bell-hanging, is only used to change
the direction of a reciprocating motion. A
two-throw or three-throw crank-shaft is one
having so many cranks set at different angles
on the shaft.
(2) A contrivance used for labour in prisons,
consisting of a small wheel, like the paddle-
wheel of a steamer, which the prisoner has to
turn with a handle in a box more or less filled
with gravel.
2. Naut. : Iron braces which support the
lanterns on the poop-quarters.
3. Mining: That part of the axle of the fly
which is bent into three knees, or right angles,
and three projecting parts ; one of the parts
is parallel to the axis, and has the upper part
of the crank-hook collared round it. (Weale.)
crååk, * cranck, * cranke, a & 3... [Icel
kramkr- sick, ill; Dut. & Ger. krank.] [CRANK,
S.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Sick, ill.
2. In a shaky or loose condition; cranky.
“In the case of the Austrian Empire the crank
*śº: flºe É.". would *:
Cºll'ſ leg 8...a p ffort,
State.”—Times, Nov. 11, * e every effort of the
* 3. Lively, merry, brisk, active, sprightly.
" He, who was a litle before bedred and caried lyke
a dead kaºkas, on fower mannes shoulders, was now
cranke and lustie.”—Udal: Mark ii.
* 4. Strong, mighty. -
“Towered the Great Harry, crank and tall.”
Longfellow : The Building of the Ship.
+ 5. Peevish, morose, sour-tempered, cranky.
II. Nantt. : Liable to upset ; an epithet for
a vessel when she cannot bear her sail, or
when her floor is so narrow that she cannot
be brought On the ground without danger.
“In plying down the river, the Resolution was
found o be very crank, which made it necessary to
put into Sheerness in order to remove this evil, by
making some alteration in her upper works.”—Cook :
Voyage, vol. iii., bk. i., ch. i.
B. As subst. : A sick person.
“. . . some notable examples of such counterfeit
cranks, and every village alumost will yeeld abundant
testimuonies amongst us; we have Dummerers, Abra-
ham-men,” &c.—Burton : Amat. of Helancholy, p. 159.
crank—axle, s.
1. Vehicles: An axle bent down between
the wheels, in order to lower the bed of the
waggon and make loading more easy.
2. Steam-engine : The driving-axle to which
are connected the piston-rods of a locomotive
engine. In America they are connected to
wrists on the drive-wheels.
crank-bird, s. A local name for the
Lesser Spotted Woodpecker (Picus minor).
From the cry, which is said to resemble the
creaking of a windlass.
crank-brace, s. The usual form of
brace, which has a bent shank by which it is
rotated.
crank-hatches, s, pl. Hatches for
covering the cranks of the engines within
Steamboats.
crank-hook, s. The bar connecting the
treadle and crank in the Common foot-lathe.
crank—pin, s. A pin connecting the ends
of a double crank or projecting from the end
of a single crank. In either case it is for the
attachment of a pitman or connecting-rod.
crank—puller, 8. A machine for pulling
the crank off an axle or shaft. (Knight.)
crank-shaft, s. A shaft driven by a
crank, such as that of the grindstone.
crank-wheel, S. A wheel having a
wrist to which a pitman or connecting-rod is
attached, and acting as a crank, while the
peripheral portion may act as a fly-wheel, or
may constitute a pulley or a traction-wheel.
(Knight.)
* cränk, v.i. & t. [CRANK, a.]
1. Intrams. : To run in and out, to wind and
turn, to dodge.
“He cranks and crosses with a thousand doubles."
Shakesp. : Venus and Adonis.
2. Trams. : To shackle ; to apply the hob or
ham-shackle to a horse.
“As for the reward of presumption, it is in Scotland
to be crankić before and kicked behind.”—Perils of
Aſan, i. 267.
cráñked, a.
bend or turn.
cranked tool, s.
Iron-turning : A tool which is made to em-
brace the rest, by which it is prevented from
slipping away from the work. A pin is in-
serted in one of the holes in the rest, to pre-
vent the escape of the tool sideways. The
direct penetration is obtained by depressing
the handle ; the lateral motion by rotating the
tool by its transverse handle, which may be a
hand-vice temporarily screwed upon the shaft,
or a shoulder-rest handle. (Knight.)
[Eng. crank ; -ed.] Having a
bón, běy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñg.

-cian, -tian = shºn. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -sion = rhin.
—tious, -sious, -cious=shūs. -ble, -gle, &c. =bel, gel.
1336
cranking—craspeda
crååk-iñg, pr. par, or a. [CRANK, v.]
* cráil'—kle, v.t. & i.
crank, v. (q.v.).]
1. Trans. : To break into turns or angles ;
to bend, to wind.
“Old V
Forc'd by the sudden shock, her wonted track
Forsook, and drew her humid train aslope, *
Crankling her banks.” Philips : Căder, bk. i.
2. Intrans. : To bend, to turn, to twist, to
wind.
“Now on along the crankling path do keep,
Then by a rock turns up another way.”
Drayton : The Barons' Wars, bk. vi.
* cráñ’-kle, s. [CRANKLE, v.] A bend, a
turn, a twist, a winding ; an angular promi-
IlêIl Cé.
* crânº-kled, a. [Eng. crankl(e); -ed.] Bent,
twisted, turned.
[A freq. form from
a's stream,
* crää'-kling, pr. par. or a. ICRANKLE, v.]
Twisting, bending, turning, winding.
“Meander, who is said so intricate to be,
Hath not so many turns, nor crankling nooks as she.”
Drayton : Poly-Olbion, $ 7.
cráñk-nēss, s. [Eng. crank; -ness.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Health, vigour.
2. Nawt. : A disposition to overset.
* cráñk'-oiás, a. [Eng. crank; -ows.] Fretful,
irritable, captious, cranky.
“This while she's been in crankows mood,
Her lost, Militia fir’d her bluid.”
Burns : Earnest Cry and Prayer.
crähk'-y, a. [Eng. crank; -y.] -
1. Ord. Lang. : Irritable, whimsical, fidgetty.
“What a cranky old brute.”—H. Kingsley : Geoffry
Hamlyn, ch. xxvii.
2. Naut. : Liable to be overset ; crank.
t crân'—nied, a. . [Eng. cranny; -ed.]
of crannies or chinks.
Full
crän-nóg, t crân-nēge, s. [Ir.]
Archaeol. : A fortified lake dwelling, of which
many occur in Ireland. They are supposed
to have been formed about the ninth or tenth
century.
“The crannogs or lake dwellings.”—Athenaeum,
Oct. 30, 1880, p. 564.
crān-ny, * crany, s.
Lat. crema..] - *
1. Ord. Lang. : A crevice, a chink, a small
or narrow opening or fissure ; a corner, a hole.
2. Glass-making : A tool for forming the
necks of glass bottles.
crän’—ny, a. [Etym. doubtful. Probably
connected with crank (q.v.).] Pleasant, brisk,
jovial.
* crân'—ny, v.i. [CRANNY, s.]
1. To be or become full of crannies or
chinks, to crack, to open.
“The ground did cranny everywhere.”—Golding.
2. To haunt or frequent crannies; to pass
through crannies.
* crân'-nyed, * crannyd, a. [CRANNIED.]
cran–reuch, s.
frost.
“To thole the winter's sleety dribble,
An' cranreuch cauld !”
Burns : 7'o a Mottée.
crán-tar'-a, crân-tar'-ra, s. [Gael., from
crann. = Cross, and tair = shame. So called
because to neglect it was regarded as shame-
ful. ) The fiery cross sent round to summon
the Highlanders to rise.
[Fr. cran = a notch ;
[Gael. crawmtarach..] Hoar-
* crânts, * crance, s. (Ger. kranz : Sw. &
I)ut. krams; O. Dut. krants.] A garland, a
Wreath.
“Yet here she is allow'd her virgin crants.”
Shakesp. : Hamlet, v. 1.
cráp (1), v.t. [Flem. kroppen.] To stuff, to fill.
* cråp (2), v. t. [CROP.) To crop, to lop.
“Fu' vogie, an’ fu' blythe to crap
The winsome flow'rs frae Nature's lap."
Ferguson : Poems, ii. 32.
cråp (1), s. (Etym, doubtful.] Buckwheat,
Polygonum Fagopyrum.
cråp (2), s. [CROP.)
1. A crop. (Scotch.)
2. The top of anything.
"I Crap and root : Wholly, entirely, every bit.
“And ye may mind, I tauld you crap and root
Fan I came here.” Ross : Helenore, p. 30.
crap-leather, s.
thin cow-hides.
shoes.
* crâp-àude, * crapawte, * crepawde,
* crepawnde, s. [O. Fr. crapaut; Fr.
crapaud = a toad.] The stone chelonitis, or
toad-stone (q.v.). [BUFONITE.]
“Crapaude, a precious name—crapasºdine."—Pals-
tje,
Leather made from
Used for pumps and light
gra
cräp'-áu-dine, s. & a. [Fr.]
A. As substantive:
1. Arch. : A pivot.
2. Farriery : An ulcer on the coronet of a
horse.
B. As adjective :
Arch. : Moving or turning on pivots top and
bottom (applied to doors).
crape, s. [Fr. crêpe ; O. Fr. crespe = curled,
frizzled, crisp ; Lat. crispus = crisp (q.v.).]
Fabric: A gauzy fabric made of raw silk,
and woven without crossing. Uncoloured, or
gaily dyed, it is a rich shawl-stuff. Coloured
black and crimped, it is a mourning-goods.
Smooth crape is used in ecclesiastical habits
of a certain order, not quite so elevated as the
cambric lawn of a bishop. Silk intended for
crisp crape is more twisted than that for the
smooth. The twist of the thread, especially
that of the warp, is what gives the wrinkled
appearance to the goods when taken out of
the loom. Aérophanes and gauze are goods
of a similar description, either white or col-
oured. Crape' is said to have been made by
Ste. Badour, Queen of France, A. D. 680. It
was first made at Boulogne. (Knight.)
h grape-ash. s. Codfish salted and pressed
al’Ol.
crape—morette, s.
Fabric : A gauzy woollen fabric of fine
texture, the warp being light and open, and
the weft relatively heavy and fleecy. Made
either white or coloured.
* cråpe, v.t. [Fr. crêper.] [CRAPE, S.J. To
frizzle, to curl, to form into ringlets.
“The hour . . . for curling and craping the hair."—
Mad. D'Arblay. Diary, iii. 29. (Davies.)
cråped, pa. par, or a. [CRAPE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Dressed in crape.
cråp'-iñg, pr: par., a., & S. ICRAPE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of frizzling, curling,
or crinkling.
craping-machine, s. A machine by
which silk is craped, i.e., crinkled.
* crêp'—le, s. [A variant of grapple (q.v.).]
A claw. [CRAPPLE.]
“Soone as they did the monstrous Scorpion view
With ugly craples crawling in their way.”
Spenser . F. Q., V. viii. 40.
cräp'-nel, s. [A variant of grapnel (q.v.).]
A grapnel, hook, or drag.
* Grappe (pl. * crappes), s,
crappa:..] Refuse corn, chaff.
“Crappe or gropys of corne. Acus, criballwm."—
Prompt. Parv.
cräp'-pit, pa. par. or a. [CRAP (1), v.]
crappit-heads, s, pl. The heads of had-
docks stuffed with a pudding made of the roe,
Qatmeal, and spiceries ; formerly a common
accompaniment of fish and sauce in Scotland.
(Jamieson.)
[Low Lat.
* trap-ple, w.t. [GRAPPLE.] To grapple, to
('la W.
°raps, s. A game of chance, played with two
lice, and in vogue amongst the negroes and
lower classes in this country. The object is to
throw seven er eleven at the first cast, or to
duplicate any initial throw before seven is cast.
"traps, crappys, s, pl. (CRAPPE.]
* ‘rāp-u-la, s. (Lat.) Crapulence.
*āp-u-lenge, s. (Lat. crapula..] A surfeit
or sickness from over-indulgence; drunken-
IlêSS.
* crâp-u-lent, a. [Fr. crapulant, pr. par, of
Crapuler = to indulge to excess.]
1. Surfeited with excess or intenperance;
drunk.
2. Noted for intemperance ; given up to
éXCéSS.
* crêp-u-lént'—al, a. (Eng. crapulent; -al.]
Caused by intemperance.
“The aforesaid crapulentall hurts.”—Penner: Via
Recta, p. 46.
* cräp'—u—loiás, a. [Fr. crapuleur, from Lat.
Crapulosus.] The same as CRAPULENT (q.v.).
“The crapwlows residence of his father, . . .”—
Brougham.
* cräp-y, a. [Eng. crap(e); -y.] Of the
nature of or resembling crape.
* cräre, * crayer, s. [O. Fr. crafter.] [CRAY.]
A kind of coasting vessel, now disused.
. . . what coast thy sluggish crare
Might easiliest harbour in 2"
Shakesp. : Cymb., iv. 3.
* cräge, v.t. & i. (Sw. krasa; Dan, kräse.]
1. Trams. : To break to pieces.
ii. Thus was youre croune crasid.”—Depos. of Richard
., p. 6.
2. Intrans. : To be broken to pieces.
is: The cablys crasen.”—Hartshorne. Metr. Tales, p.
8.
* {
* crase, s.
cräsh, * crasche, * craschyn, “crasshe,
v. t. & i. (Sw. krasa ; Dan. kräse.]
A. Transitive :
1. To break to pieces.
2. To dash together violently, so as to cause
a loud noise.
“He shak’t his head, and crasht his teeth for ire,
His lips breath'd wrath, eyes sparkled shin1.g. fire.”
Fairefaa: ; Godfrey of Bowlogne, bk. vii., s. 42.
B. Intransitive :
1. To make a loud dashing or crashing
noise, as of many things falling or breaking
at once.
{ {
[CRAZE.]
. . . and soon roofs were blazing and walls crashing
in every part of the city."—Macaulay: Hist, Eng., cl.
XV 11.
2. To pass with violence.
“That crash'd through the brain of the infidel,
Round he spun, and down he fell.”
Byron : The Siege of Corinth, xxvii.
cräsh (1), s. [CRASH, v.]
1. Lit. : A loud sudden noise, as of many
things broken at the same time.
“Moralizing sat I by the hazard-table: I, looked
upon the uncertainty of riches, the decay of beauty,
and the crash of worlds, with as much contempt as
ever Plato did.”—Pope.
2. Figuratively :
(1) The failure or bankruptcy of a large
business undertaking.
* (2) An entertainment.
“The blades that want cash,
Have credit for crash, .
They'l have sack whatever it cost um.”
Wit's ſecreation, 1654, (Nares.)
crāsh (2), S.
[Lat. crassus = thick; Fr. crasse.]
Fabric : A heavy, coarse, plain, or twilled
linen towelling or packing cloth.
cräshed, pa. par. Or a. [CRASH, v.]
crashed—sugar, S. [CRUSHED-SUGAR.]
cräsh'—ing, pr. par., a., & S. [CRASH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A loud noise, as of many
things broken at one time; a crash.
crā'—sis, s. [Gr, kpāorus (krasis) = a mixing,
from kepávvupit (kerannumi) = to mix.]
1. Med. : The mixture of the constituents
of any kind, especially of the blood ; tem-
perature, constitution.
“A man may be naturally inclined to pride, lust,
and anger; as these inclinations are founded in a
peculiar crasis and constitution of the blood and
spirits.”—Sowth.
2. Gram. The contracting of two vowels
into one long vowel or a diphthong ; synae-
resis. *
crås'—pé-da, S. pl. [Gr, kpāortreča (kraspeda),
pl. of kpáortrečov (kraspedom) = the edge,
border, or margin of anything.]
200l. : Long, puckered, and convoluted
cords, charged with thread cells, bordering
the margin of the mesentery in many sea-
{{IlêIll'OI) eS.
fāte, fit, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wet, hēre, camel, hêr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, tib, cure, unite, cir, råle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = 6. ey=a. qu-kw.
craspedocephalus—cratera
1337
orás-péd—ö-gūph'—al-ūs, s. (Gr. ºpádrečov
(kraspedon) (CRASPEDA), and rebaai (kephale)
= the head.]
Zool. : A genus of Serpents, family Crotalidae
(Rattlesnakes). In place of the rattle of the
typical Crotalus there is only a spine. Cras-
pedocephalus lanceolatus is a very venomous
snake, infesting the cane-fields of the West
Indies. It is sometimes six to seven feet long.
crás-pê—do'—ta, s. pl. [CRASPEDOTE.]
Zool. : The naked-eyed Medusae (from their
being furnished with a muscular velum).
orås'—pé—dote, a. & s. (Gr. ºpaorreóów (kras-
zedoã) = to furnish with a border, to edge.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
Naked-eyed Medusae.
B. As subst. : Any animal belonging to the
Naked-eyed Medusae.
cräss, a. [Lat. crassus = thick, dense.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Of material things: Thick, coarse ; not
thin or fine.
“. . . a crass and fumid exhalation, caused from the
eombat of the sulphur of iron with the acid and
nitrous spirits of aquafortis.”—Browne : Vulgar Er-
PO147°3.
2. Of immaterial things, as the intellect, &c. :
Dull, stupid, obtuse, gross, not refined.
| “. . . more crass or corporeal cogitations,. . . ."—
Cudworth : Immutable Morality, bk. iv., ch. i.
II. Bot. : Thicker than what is usual in
similar cases. The normal state of leaves is
to be papery, that of cotyledons is to be of
thicker and more fleshy texture : the latter
may be called crass. (Lindley.)
* crås'—sa—mént, * crassiment, s.
crassamentwºm, from crassus = thick.)
1. Ord. Lang. : Thickness, coarseness.
“. . . all the other solid parts of the body, that are
made of the same crassiment of seed, may be here in-
cluded.”—Smith : Portraiture of Old Age, p. 179.
2. Med. : [CRASSAMENTUM).
[Lat.
crás-sa-mên'-tūm, s. [Lat. = the sediment
of a liquid, the dregs, the lees.]
Anat. : The thicker part of the blood, a red
mass of corpuscles cemented together by
fibrine so as to form a red consistent mass.
“When blood is drawn from a vein, and allowed to
rest, it speedily separates into a solid portion, the
crassamentwon, or clot, and a fluid portion, the serum."
—Todd & Bowman : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 37.
crás—sa—té1'-la, S. [Dimin. of Lat. crassus =
thick.]
Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, family Cypri-
nidae. The shell is solid, ventricose, attenuated
behind, smooth or concentrically furrowed,
the pallial line simple, the hinge teeth 1 or 2,
the lateral teeth 0 or 1, the adductor impres-
sions deep and rounded, the animal with the
mantle lobes united only by the branchial
septum. Thirty-four recent species are known
from Australia, New Zealand, India, Brazil,
&c.; sixty-four fossil species have been found,
the latter from the Neocomian onward. (Wood-
ward, ed. Tate.)
* crås'—si-mênt, s. [CRAssAMENT.]
* crås'—si-tūde, s. (Lat.
crassus = thick, coarse.]
1. Of solids : Thickness, grossness, coarse-
IlêSS.
“They must be but thin, as a leaf, or a piece of paper
or parchment ; for, if they have a greater crassitwale,
they will alter in their own body . . .”—Bacon.
2. Of liquids : Density.
“The Dead Sea, which vomiteth .# bitumen, is of
that crassitwde, as living bodies, bound hand and foot,
and cast into it, have been born up, and not sunk."—
Bacon : Natural History.
* cräss-nēss, s. [Eng. crass; -ness.] The
quality or state of being crass, gross, or
coarse ; grossness, coarseness, obtuseness.
“The ethereal body contracts crassness and impurity
by the same degrees as the immaterial faculties abate
in their exercise."—Glanville: Pre-existence of Souls,
p. 118.
orås'—sul—a, s. [Dimin. of Lat. crassus =
thick. So named from the thickness of the
tleshy leaves and stems.]
Bot. : A genus of hypogynous exogens,
the typical one of the order Crassulaceae and
the tribe Crassulea'. Calyx five-parted, much
shorter than the corolla ; petals five, stellate,
spreading ; stamens five, with awl-shaped
filaments; five short ovate scales present ;
carpels, five, many-seeded. The species, which
crassitudo, from
are fifty or more, are mostly natives of the Cape
of Good Hope. Some are cultivated in green-
houses here. The leaves of Crassula tetragona,
boiled in milk, are used in South Africa as a
remedy for dysentery.
crás—su-lā-gé-ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. crassulſa),
and fem. pl. adj. Suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : House-leeks. An order of hypogynous
exogens, alliance Violales. It consists of suc-
culent herbs or shrubs with entire or pinna-
tifid leaves and no stipules, flowers usually
in sessile, often unilateral cymes. Sepals 3
to 20, more or less united at the base, petals
inserted in the bottom of the calyx distinct or
united into a monopetalous corolla ; stamens
equal in number to the petals, or twice as
many; a hypogynous ovule at the base of
each carpel. Fruct of several follicles, opening
by the suture, or a several-celled capsule
opening at the back. Seeds variable in num-
ber. In 1845 Lindley estimated the known
species at 450. The Cape of Good Hope is
their great metropolis, but there are species
scattered over Europe ; a few are wild in
Britain.
crás-sà-lè—ae, s. pl. [Mod. Lat. crassulſa);
fem. pl. adj. suff, -ea..] A tribe of Crassulaceae.
* crâs—tin–a–tion, s. [Formed from Lat.
crastinus = belonging to to-morrow ; cras =
to-morrow.] Procrastination, delay.
* crås'-tin-o, s. (Lat. crastimus.]
Law : To-morrow, the morrow ; a term
used in regard to the return-day of writs. .
* cra—sy, a. [CRAZY.]
cra—taeg'-in, s. [Class. Lat. crataeg(us); and
Eng. suff. -in.]
Chem. : A crystalline bitter substance ob-
tained from the fresh-brancu bark of the
White-thorn, Crataegus Oayacantha. It is solu-
ble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol, and
insoluble in ether.
cra-tae'—güs, s. (Lat. crataegus, crataegon;
Gr. Kpdratyos (krataigos); Kparaºytów (kratai-
gón) = a kind of flowering thorn, Crataegus
azarolla, or Pyrus terminalis (?).]
Bot. : A genus of trees, order Pomaceae.
Calyx segments short and acute, petals large
and roundish, styles 1 to 5, fruit oval or round,
concealing the upper end of the cells, which
are long. It differs from the genus Pyrus in
containing a variable number of stones, and
from the medlar by having the fruit closed.
The genus contains about eighty well-marked
species and varieties, occurring in the tem-
perate parts of both hemispheres. Crataegus
Oryacamtha is the Hawthorn, or May. It is a
European thorn, growing wild in this country.
[HAwTHoRN.] The Oriental species have heavy
leaves, large fragrant flowers, and large, suc-
culent, somewhat angular fruit; those from
America are often very spinous. Finally,
some species of the genus—viz., C. mexicama
and C. pyracantha-are evergreens.
cra—tee'—va, . s. [Named after Crataevus, a
Greek botanist who lived in the time of Hip-
pocrates—i.e., about 430 B.C.]
Bot. : A genus of hypogynous exogens, order
Capparidaceae, tribe Capparea. Leaves trifo-
liate, flowers in cymes, sepals four, petals four,
unguiculate ; stamens 8 to 28; berry stalked,
between oval and globose ; within pulpy.
Crataeva gynandra is the Garlic Pear of Jamaica.
The root blisters like cantharides. C. Tapia
is the Tapia, or Common Garlic Pear, of the
West Indies and South America ; the bark is
bitter and tonic, and the bruised leaves are
used in Brazil against inflamination. C. excelsa,
a native of Madagascar, furnishes planks four
feet wide. The juicy berries of C. Nurvala are
agreeable. (Lindley.)
* cratayn, s. [A corruption of craven (q.v.).]
A craven, a coward. ICRAWDOWN.]
“. . . lest craythagym he were."
Sir Gawaine, 1,774.
* crätch, “cracche, cratche, * crecche,
creke, s. [Fr. Creche – a manger, a crib,
from O. Sax. kribbia = a crib.] [CRIB.]
1. A manger, a crib.
“She wrapte Crist with clothis, and putte him in
the cratche.”— Wycliffe : Select Works, i. 317.
2. An enclosure.
“Potters dwellynge in plauntyngis and in cratchis.”
— Wycliffe : 1 Paralip., iv. 23.
3. A hut, a cottage.
“He .
p. 327.
* crèteh, * cratche, v.t. [O.H. Ger. chrazzón;
M.H. Ger. kratzen...] [SCRATCH.] To scratch.
“Tofore thi souereyn cratche ne picke thee nought.”
-Babees Book, p. 27.
cratch-cradle, s. A child's game, the
same as CAT's CRADLE (q.v.).
crátch-ös, s. [CRATCH, s.]
Farriery : A putrid swelling on the pastern,
the fetlock, or the hoof of a horse.
* crätch'-iñg, pr. par. & S. [CRATCH, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As subst. : The act of scratching.
cråte, s. [Lat. crates = a hurdle.] A large
wicker hamper with wooden supports, in
which crockery-ware is packed for transporta-
tion. Crates among the Romans corresponded
to the English hurdles. They were of wicker-
work, and were used for screens, for levelling
ground after rough-raking (rastrum); also for
drying fruit.
crā'-têr, s. [Lat. crater; Gr. ºparip (kratēr)
= a mixing vessel . . . a large bowl . . . any
cup-shaped hollow . . . the mouth of a
volcano.]
1. Class. Archaeol. : A large bowl. [Etym.]
“It was decreed that with the sum thus obtained a
golden crater should be dedicated to Apollo."—Lewis :
Ear. Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. v., § 74, vol. ii., p. 305.
2. Geol. d: Ord. Lang. : The basin-like, cir-
cular opening, generally at the apex of a vol-
canic cone, from which eruption takes place.
It is formed in the following way. A chasm
or fissure opens in the earth, from which
great volumes of steam and other gases are
evolved. Shattered lava, fragments of broken
stone, sand, &c., follow ; and, falling in heaps,
lay the basis of what, by the continuance of
. . halt a wenche in cracche."—Polit. Songs.
7./ºſ"),
%tº
Žº \\
*
ſ
V
|
£f
Ž | 9.
CRATEH.
the same process, will ultimately become a vol-
canic cone. The movement upwards of steam
and other gases keeps open a passage from le-
neath to the apex of the cone. This passage is
the crater. The efflux of lava may ultimately
consolidate it, or it may produce the contrary
effect and break it down. There may be many
cones and many craters, or one large Volcano,
and escape of gases inay be by long fissures
instead of by cup-shaped craters. (Lyell, &c.)
3. Astronomy:
(1) In the same sense as 1. There are ap-
parent craters in the moon, and much larger
than those in the earth, being sometimes as
much as 100 miles across.
(2) A constellation, called in English the
Cup, one of the fifteen ancient southern con-
stellations.
** Elevation crater theory :
Geol. : A theory which explained the rise of
volcanic cones with their craters by supposing
that the concentric beds of scoriae, &c., now
forming the cone were originally horizontal,
but were upheaved to their present position by
subterranean force. It was held by Von Buch,
Elie de Beaumont, and others; but is now gene-
rally abandoned, the rival theory of Lyell and
others being that the beds in question have
been formed by the descent of materials
ejected into the air by successive eruptions,
and arranging themselves at or about the
angle at which we now find them as they fell.
crä—tèr'—a, s... [Lat. = a vessel in which wine
was mixed with water, a bowl.]
Bot. : The cup-shaped receptacles of certain
fungals. (Treas. of Bot.)
boil, běy; pétit, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph =f.






-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shün; -tion, -gion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bºl, del,
1338
crateriform—crawl
Acra-ter'—i-form, a. [Lat. cratera (q.v.), and
Jorma = form, shape.]
1. Geol., &c.; Shaped like a cup or a volcanic
crater. (Used of mountains, hills, &c.)
86 º: º::::::::::::::
. . .” -Lysit. Princip of Geol., ch. xxiv.
2. Bot. : Globe-shaped, , concave, hemi-
spherical, a little contracted at the base.
* crā'-tér—oiás, a. [Eng. crater; -ows.] Per-
taining to, containing, or resembling a crater.
crát-öx-y-lön, s. (Gr. kpáros (kratos) =
strength, and §Aov (rulon) = firewood,
timber.]
Bct. : A genus of hypogynous exogens,
order Hypericaceae, tribe Elodeae. The cap-
sule is three-celled, with winged seeds. The
species are bushes or small trees, with oppo-
site leaves. Cratoxylon Hornschuchii, which
grows in Java, is slightly astringent and
diuretic.
# crâunch, cranch, v.t. [An onomato-
poetic word, the same as crunch, scraunch,
and scrunch (q.v.).] To crush or crunch with
teeth.
“She would crawnch the wings of a lark, bones and
all, between her teeth.”—Swift.
crâunch, cranch, s. [CRANCH, v.] A crush,
the act of crushing.
“Myme grunyie knoityd with ane cranch against
thilke lofte.”—Hogg : Wint. Tales, ii. 42.
t crâunch'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CRAUNCH.)
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of crunching or crush-
ing with the teeth.
cra-vát'; crabat, s. [Fr. cravate = (1) a
Croat, Croatian, (2) a cravat. So called be-
cause it was first introduced into France in
1636 by the Croatians or Cravates.] An
article of dress of silk, muslin, &c., worn
about the neck ; a neckcloth.
“Some men of quality came every morning to stand
round their master, to chat with him while his wig
was combed and his cravat tied.”—Macawlay : Hist.
Eng., ch. iii.
* cra—vátſ, v.i.
wear a cravat.
“I coated and cravatted.” – Lytton: Pelham, ch.
xxxiii. (Davies.)
t cra-vát'—téd, a. [Eng. cravat; -ed.] Wear-
ing a cravat.
“The young man faultlessly appointed, handsomely
cravatted.”—Thackeray.
[CRAVAT, s.] To put on or
cräve, * cravyn, " crawyn, v.t, & i. . [A.S.
craſian ; Icel. kreffa ; Sw. kräfra ; Dan. krave.]
A. Transitive :
1. To beg or ask for earnestly and submis-
sively ; to entreat.
“Your present aid this godlike stranger craves.”
Pope : Homer's Odyssey, viii. 27.
2. To long for ; to desire in order to satisfy
a passion or appetite.
3. To demand, to call for, to require.
“Then Torquil spoke: ‘The time craves speed l'”
Scott :
Ilord of the Isles, iii. 10.
4. To dun a debtor. (Scotch.)
* 5. To persecute, to trouble.
“Noght the proude sal crave me.”
E. Eng. Psalter: Ps. cxviii. 122.
IB, Intransitive :
1. To ask earnestly and submissively; to
entreat, to desire.
“The appellant in all duty greets your highness,
And craves to kiss your hand, and take his leave."
Shakesp. : Rich. II., i. 3,
*I Followed by for before the thing asked
for. “Once one may crave for love." Suckling.
2. To feel an insatiable longing for anything.
“. . . a craving appetite, . . .”—Aröwthnot: On Ali-
2nents.
*|| For the difference between to crave and to
leg, see BEG.
cra,'—ven, “ cravant, * cravaunde, s. & a.
[O. Fr. cravanté, acravanté, pa. par of cra-
wanter, crevamter : * Lat. crepanto = to break,
to overthrow. (Nicol.) The word is really
cravand, pr. par. of the verb to crave (q.v.),
and is a sort of translation or accommoda-
tion of the O. Fr. creamt; Mid, Eng, creant,
creaunt. (Skeat.)] [RECREANT.]
A. As substantive :
1. Properly, one who in battle yielded him-
self to his adversary like a coward, without
fåte, fūt, füre, amidst, whāt, fall, father: wě, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
resisting as a man ; hence, generally, a coward,
a recreant, a mean, spiritless fellow. [BATTLE,
B. l. J
“I vow'd, base knight, when I did meet thee next,
To tear the garter from thy craven's leg.”
Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI., iv. 1.
* 2. Applied to a beaten game-cock.
“No cock of mine; you crow too like a craven.”
Shakesp. : Tam. of Shrew, ii. 1.
º: As adj. : Cowardly, fainthearted, despic-
3. O162.
“. . . stood in craven fear of the sarcasm of Dorset.”
Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. viii.
*|| To cry craven: To give in, to fail.
“When all human means cry craven.”—Fuller: Ch.
Hist., II. vi. 33.
* crā'—ven, v.t. [CRAVEN, S.] To make craven,
recreant, cowardly, or dispirited.
“That cravens my weak hand.”
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 4.
* crâ'—vened, pa. par. or a. [CRAVEN, v.]
* crā'—ven—ing, pr. par, & S. (CRAVEN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of making craven or
cowardly.
* crâ'—vent, * crā'—vant, S. & a. [CRAVEN.]
* crā'—vér, * cravere, s. [Eng. crav(e); -er.)
1. One who craves; an importunate asker.
“A Craver my Father,
A Maunder my Mother.”
The Jovial Crew (Bagford Ballads), l. 11.
* 2. A persecutor.
“Meke the cravere so he salle.'
E. Eng. Psalter : Ps. lxxi. 4.
crā-viñg, * craw.ynge, pr. par., a., & 8.
[CRAVE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive : -
1. The act of asking for earnestly and sub-
missively.
2. The act of dunning a debtor.
“He strives to pay what he is due,
Without repeated craving.”
W. Ingram :: Poems, p. 75.
3. A strong or vehement desire for any-
thing ; a heartfelt longing.
“The humbler cravings of the heart.”
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv.
* 4. Persecution, annoyance.
“Fra craving of men me bie thou.”
. Eng. Psalter : Ps. cxviiºr 134.
t crâ'—viñg—ly, adv. [Eng. craving ; -ly.] In
a craving or earnest manner ; earnestly.
* crä'—viñg-nēss, s. [Eng. craving; -ness.]
The quality or state of being craving.
*
cråw (1), * crawe, s. [Dut. Kro = the crop,
kraag = the neck ; Sw. kräfua = the craw, the
crop ; akin to craſſ or craig (q.v.) = the neck.]
1. The crop or first stomach of fowls.
“Crawe or crowpe of a byrde, or other fowlys. Gabus,
wesicula.”—Prompt. Parv.
f 2. The stomach generally.
“. . . it is immediately swallowed into the crop or
craw, or at least into a kind of ante-stolnach, . . ."—
Ray . On the Creation.
f 3. The comb or wattles of fowls.
cråw (2), s. [CRow, s.)
1. The act of crowing.
“No more the morning cock, with rousing craw,
Awakens Gib to toilere daylight daw.”
'rain : Aſowntain Muse, p. 96.
2. A crow, a rook.
3. Ramwmculus bulbosus.
*I Yellow Crow: Ranunculus bulbosus. (Lyte.)
craw-croops, s. pl. Crowberries.
“And what pray will you dine on ?
Rob. Craw-croops, hi
S,
Blackberries, slaes, rough brambles frae the rock."
Donald & Flora, p. 74.
craw-crowfoot, s. The same as CRAW
(q.v.).
craw – dulse, 8.
(Scotch.) (Jamieson.)
Scilla nutans.
Scilla mutans (?). (Tan-
Rhodymenia ciliata.
craw—feet, s.
craw—flower, 8.
nºthill.)
craw – foot, s. [CRow FOOT.] (Scotch.)
(Used specially of Ranunculus acris and R.
repems.)
“I wrought it eerthestreen º the plain,
8.Il
A garlan' o' braw spinks crawfeet made.”
Macaulay. Poems, p. 120.
craws—court, 8.
held by crows.
“The crow8 generally appear in pairs, even durin
winter, except when attracted to a spot in search o
, or when they assemble for the purpºse of hold-
called # #
ing what is he craw's court.”—Edmonstone :
2etland, ii. 234.
craw-siller, S. Mica.
“Mica-slate is the most common rock of the primi-
tive class in Zetland... It is composed of . z and
mica: the last ingredient is termed by the natives
craw-siller.”—Agr.Surv. Shetland, p. 121.
craw-taes, S. pl. [Scotch taes = Eng.
toes.]
1. Crowfoot—(1) Ranunculus acris (Scotch),
(2) R. repens (Scotch), (3) Lotus corniculatus.
“Some of the prevailing weeds in meadows and grass-
lands are, crow-foot or crow-toe, ranunculus acris,” &c.
—Wilson : Renfrewshire, p. 136.
2. A metaphorical term for the wrinkles or
puckerings of the skin about the corner of
the eyes, in persons who are advanced in life,
or have been in declining health. (Scotch.)
[CRow's-FEET.]
3. Caltrops, an instrument made with three
Spikes, for wounding the feet of horses.
(Scotch.) %
A court of judgment
craw-tees, s.
toes (?).]
* craw—thumper, s. One who beats the
breast : a name given to the Romanists from
their doing so at confession.
“We are no craw-thumpers, no devotees."—Wolcot:
P. Pindar, p. 138. (Davies.)
- [North of Eng., &c. tees =
Scilla mutans.
cråw (1), v.i. (CRow, v.] To crow, to crow
like a cock.
‘. Mony, a gudewife's been wondering what for the
red cock didna craw her up in the morning.”—Scott :
4ntiquary, ch. xxi.
* crâw (2), * crawe, v. [CRAVE.] To crave,
to beg.
“The petition. humbillie crawis that the King's
* Ilê
Majestie. . gracious answer the petitioner
humblie crawis.” Acts Chas. I. (ed. 1814), v. 487.
cråw-bêr-ry, s. (CRow BeFRY.] (Scotch.)
(1) Empetrum migrum, (2) Vaccinium 0xycoccos
(Scotch).
cräw-crôoks, s. [Scotch craw, and Eng.
crooks.] Empetrum nigrum.
*I Corrupted in the north of Scotland into
craw-croops (q.v.
* craw—doun, s. . [A corruption of Mid.
Eng. creamt (q.v.).] A coward, a dastard, a
CT3, WeIl.
“Becum thou cowart crawdown recriand,
And by consent cry cok, thy dede is dicht."
Bouglas : Pirgil, 356, 29.
cråw'—fish, crây'—fish, * craifish, * cre-
vish, * krevys, s. [Corrupted from Fr
écrevisse.]
1. A small, decapod long-tailed Crustacean,
Astacus fluviatilis. It belongs to the same
CRAWFISH.
family as the Lobster. It occurs in many
British rivers, and is used for food, especially
on the Continent.
“Those that cast their shell are the lobster, the
crab, the crawfish, the hodurandod or dodman, and
the tortoise."—Bacon.
2. The spiny lobster (Palinurus vulgaris).
“The common crawfish, and the large sea cratº-
fish, both produce the stones called crab's eyes.”-
Płill.
cräwſ-fish, v.i.
Fig. : To go backward, to recede from *
position already taken, to recant. (Suggested
by the movement of the crawfish, which is
apparently backward.) (Colloq.)
cråwl, * crall, * crawle, v.i. [Icel. kraſia
= to paw; Sw, krafla = to grope, krila = to
crawl, to creep; Dan. kravle. (Skeat.)]
–-assº
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wēre wolf, work, whé, sān; mate, cib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey= a, qu = lºw-
crawl—creak 1339
I. Literally : crāy-àn, s. [Fr., from craie; Lat. creta = | * crä-zie, a. ICRAzy.]
1. To creep, to move with a slow motion chalk.] = r ->'
, along the ground, as a Worm. 1. Fine arts : * crā’—zi-ly, adv. [Eng. crazy; -ly.] In a
* Which swarming all about his legs did cra!!,
And him encombred sore, but could not hurt at ali."
Spenser. F. Q., L. i. 22.
2. To grow slowly, as a creeper.
“I saw them under a green mantling vine,
That crawls along the side of yon sinall hill.”
4Milton. Comus, 295.
3. To move about slowly, with an idea of
contempt.
“Nor fools nor follies tempt me to despise
The meanest thing that crawl'd beneath my eyes.”
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
4. To move or advance with secrecy on
hallds and feet, to scale.
“. . . secretly crawling up the battered walls of the
fort, . . .”—Knolles.
5. To move about slowly and with difficulty,
as one recovering from illness.
“I sank, nor step could crawl."
- - Wordsworth. Female Vagrant.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To creep, to advance slowly and slily;
fo insinuate one's self.
“Hath crawl'd into the favour of the king.”
Shakesp.: Henry VIII., iii. 2.
2. To move about, to circulate, hated or
despised.
“Reflect upon that litter of absurd opinions tha
crawl about the world, to the disgrace of reason.”—
Sowth.
3. To have a sensation as though insects
were creeping over the flesh.
* 4. To growl, to rumble.
“My guts they gawle, crawie, and all my belly rum-
bleth.”-Gamºrzer 6 vºrton's AWeedle, ii. 1.
crâwl (1), s. (CRAWL, v.] The act of crawling;
a slow, creeping movement.
scrawl (2), s. [Dut. kraal = an inclosure.] A
pen of stakes and hurdles on the sea-side for
fish. [KRAAL.]
cråwl"—er, s. [Eng. crawl; -er.)
I. Lit. : One who crawls ; a Creeper.
“Unarm'd of wings and scaly Qare,
Unhappy crawler on the land."
Ilovelace. Lucasta.
II. Figuratively :
1. A crawling cab. (Slang.)
2. In Australia: A crawler is an assigned
“convict who runs away and lives how he can
by labour, and petty, theft. (Darwin: Voy-
age row.nd the World, ch. xxi., January,
1836.)
cråwl'—ifig, pr. par., a., & s. [CRAwl, v.]
A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to
those of the verb.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Creeping or moving slowly on or
close to the ground.
2. Fig. : Flattering, Sneaking, insinuating.
C. As subst. : The act of creeping or moving
slowly on or close to the ground ; a crawl.
* A crawling cab :
In London : A cab which, in place of remain-
ing at a cab-stand, crawls or goes slowly along
the streets looking for fares. A crawling cab
is convenient for hirers, but dangerous to
pedestrians crossing from pavement to pave-
ment. t
cråwl-iāg—ly, adv. [Eng. crawling; -ly.]
In a crawling manner; moving slowly along
the ground.
cräx, s. (Gr. rpáço (krazö) = to croak, to
scream, to shriek.]
Ornith. : A genus of Rasorial Birds, the
typical one of the family Cracidae (q.v.). Craw
alector is the Common or Crested Curassow of
Mexico and Brazil. [CURAssow.)
cråy, craier, crây'-Ér, s. [O. Fr. craier.)
[CRARE.] A kind of slow-sailing coasting
vessel.
“A miracle it was to see them grown
To ships, and barks, with gallies, bulks, and crayes.”
turrington : Ariost., xxxix. st. 28.
* crây'—fér—y, s. [Etym. doubtful..] A plant,
Pulmonaria officinalis. (Grete.)
crây'—f ish, s. [CRAwFISH.)
1. Zool., &c. : The Crawfish (q.v.).
“The cure of the muriatick and armoniack saltness
requires slimy meats; as snails, tortoises, jellies, and
crayfishes.”—Kloyer
t 2. Bot. : A plant, Doronicum Parda-
lianches -
(1) A coloured pencil consisting of a cylin-
der of fine pipe-clay coloured with a pigment.
Black crayons are coloured with plumbago, or
made of Italian black chalk. A white crayon
is a cylinder of chalk, common in America
and Europe. Red chalk is found in France.
The holder is a porte-crayon. Crayons are
said to have been made in France in 1422, and
imported thence into England in 1748. It is
hard to say how long ago charcoal, chalk, and
ochreous earths were used. (Knight.)
“Let no day pass over you without drawing a line ;
that is to say, without working, without giving some ,
strokes of the pencil or the crayon.” – Dryden :
Dufres.
(2) A drawing or design done with crayons.
2. Lithography : A composition formed as a
pencil, and used for drawing upon lithographic
Stones. It is of a soapy nature, consisting
of Soap, wax, resins, and lamp-black, melted,
and sometimes burned, together. (Knight.)
crayon-painting, s. The act or art of
drawing in crayons.
* crāy'—&n, v.t. [CRAYON, s.]
1. Lit. : To draw in crayons.
2. Fig. : To sketch out, to plan, to design.
“And I wonder bow any one can read the king's
speech at the opening of that session, without seein
in that speech, both the repeal and the declaratory ae
very sufficiently crayoned out.”—Burke. On American
Tuacation.
* crây'—óned, pa. par. or a. ICRAYoN, v.]
* crây'—ón—ing, pr. par., a., & s. [CRAYON, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or art of drawing in
CrayOnS.
crāze, * crase, v.t, & i. [A variant of crash,
from Sw. krasa = to crackle. Cogn. With Fr.
€craser. (Skeat.)]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To break, to crush.
“I)arkness defends between till morning watch ;
Then through the fiery pillar and the cloud,
God, looking forth, will trouble all his host,
And craze their chariot-wheels . . .” * -
Milton. P. L., bk. xii.
*2. To weaken, to break down, to impair.
“Till length of years,
And sedentary numbness, craze my limbs."
Afilton : Sams. Agon.
3. To crack the brain, to derange, to im-
pair the intellect of.
“I lov'd him, friend,
No father his son dearer, true to tell thee,
That grief hath craz'd my wits." - * *
* * * Shakesp. : King Lear, iii. 4.
13. Intransitive :
* 1. To be broken.
“The cablys crasen and begynne to ffolde."
Hartghorne : Metr. Tales, p. 128.
# 2. To become weakened or impaired.
“My tortured brain begins to craze.” Keats.
craze—mill, crazing-mill, s. A mill
for grinding tin-Ore.
Crâze, s. [CRAZE, v.]
* 1. Madness, insanity, derangement of
intellect.
2. A mad passion or longing for anything ;
a mad fancy.
“He had taken up a craze upon the danger to Europe
from the advance of the Turks.”—Qwart. Rev., April,
1855, p. 353.
crāzed, pa. par. or a . [CRAZE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
* 1. Broken down, damaged.
“Till it choke up some channel side to side,
And the craz'd banks doth down before it cast."
Drayton. Battle of Agincourt.
2. Deranged, cracked.
“Whose spring can frenzied dreams dispel,
And the crazed brain restore.”
Scott: Marmion, i. 29.
* 3: Impaired, weakened, broken down.
“Her crased helth, her late recourse to rest.”
Spenser. F. Q., III. ix. 26.
t crâ-zéd-nēss, s. [Eng. crazed; -ness.] The
quality or state of being crazed.
“The nature, as of men that have sick bodies, so
likewise of the §. in the crazedness of their minds,
possessed with dislike and discontentment at tºº.
is to imagine that any thing would help
present, is
them.”—Hooker : Eccles. Polity, Preface.
Crazy manner.
“No peace, no comfort could I find,
No ease, within doors or without ;
And crazily, and wearily, . . ."
Wordsworth : The Last of the Flock.
crå-zi-nēss, * crasinesse, s. [Eng, crazy;
-meSS.]
1. The quality of being crazy or deranged
in intellect.
2. The quality of being weak, poor, or
broken down.
“Touching other places, she may be said to hold
them as one should do a wolf by the ears; nor will I
#.uº. of the craziness of her title to many of
theim."—Bowel : Focal Forest.
crā-zińg, s. [CRAzE, v.] The cracking of
the glaze upon articles of pottery or porcelain.
crazing-mill, s. A crushing mill.
“The tin-ore passeth to the crazing-mill, which . . .
bruiseth it to a fine sand."—Carew: Surv. of Cornwall.
crā-zy, * craesie, a. & S. [Eng. craz(e); -y.]
A. As adjective :
1. Broken down, damaged, out of order,
Weak, not safe.
“Charon receive a family on board,
Itself sufficient for thy crazy yawl.”
Cowper: Transl. of Greek Verses; on Niobe.
* 2. Broken down in body, decrepit.
“When people are crazy, and in disorder, it is
natural for them to groan.”—L'Estrange.
3. Weak, feeble, shattered. ,
“Physick can but melid our crazy state,
Patch an old building, not a new create.”
- Dryden.
4. Broken-witted, deranged.
“And over moist and crazy brains.”
Battler. Hudibras.
t B. As subst. : The Buttercup (genus Ra-
nunculus), the Midland rustics holding it to be
“an insane herb,” and believing that its smell
produces madness. (Britten & Holland.)
crazy—headed, a. Deranged in intellect,
Crazy.
“. . . there is a company of these crazy-headed cox-
combs, . . .”—Bunyam. The Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i.
* crā-zy-Öl-ā-gist, s. . [A contemptuous
corruption of craniologist (q.v.).] A craniolo-
gist.
“The crazyiologists would have found out a bump on
his head."—Southey: The Doctor, ch. xxxiv. (Davies.)
* cré-à'—ble, a. [Lat. creabilis, from creo = to
create.] Capable of being created. (Watts.)
Creach, creagh, S. [Gael. creach = plunder.]
An incursion into a country for plunder;
what is termed on the Borders a raid.
i. A creagh and its consequences.”—Scott : Waverley,
• XV.
* creaght, s. [Irish.]
1. A herd of cattle.
“In these fast places, they kept their creaghts, or
herds of cattle, . . .”—Davies : On Ireland.
2. The same as RAPPAREE (q.v.).
“He was soon at the head of seven or eight thousand
Rapparees, or, to use the name peculiar to Ulster,
Creaghts.”—Mascawlay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi.
* creaght, v.i. [CREAGHT, S.] To graze.
“It was made penal to the English to permit the
Irish to creaght or ze upon their lands, or present
them to ecclesiastical benefices.”—Davies ; On Ireland.
creak, creke, kreke, v.i. & t. [A word
imitated from the sound. Comp. O. Fr.
Criquer..] [CRACK.]
A. Imtransitive :
1. To make a continued sharp, grating
noise.
“And the branches tossed and troubled,
Creaked, and groaned, and split asunder."
Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, xviii.
* 2. To utter a sharp, grating cry ; to croak.
“He cryeth and he creketh.”
Skelton : Colin Clout.
IB. Transitive :
1. To cause to make a sharp, grating noise.
“Creaking my shoes on the plain masonry.”
Shakesp. ; All's Well, ii. 1.
* 2. To utter in a creaking voice.
“My songe is bothe trewe and pleyne,
Althogh I cannot creke hit so in veyne."
Chaucer: Cuckoo and A'ight, 118.
* creake, s. (CREAK, v.] A pro.
tracted sharp, grating noise.
* To cry creak: To yield, to repent,
“I now cry creake, that ere I scorned love
whose might is more than other gods above."
Watson : Passionate Centurie, 1581. (Nares.)
boil, bºy; pétit, jówl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -īāg.
--eian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shin; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious = shūs. -ble, -ăle, &c. = bel, del.
1340
Creaking—creaser
creak'-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. (CREAK, 0.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit. : Making a protracted, harsm, grat-
ing noise.
2. Fig.: Rough, uncouth.
“ Still must I hear?—shall hoarse Fitzgerald bawl
His creaking couplets in a tavern hall?"
Byron : English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
C. As subst. : The act of making a harsh,
grating noise ; a creak.
“Then start not at the creaking of the door."
Longfellow. The Golden Legend, vi,
Cream (1), * crayme, * creame, * creme,
s. [O. Fr. cresme ; Fr. crème, from Low Lat.
crema. Prob. allied to A.S. redºm = cream ;
Icel. rjómi. (Skeat.)] [CHRISM.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B.
“Cream is matured and made to rise speedily, b
utting in cold water, which, as it seemeth, gettet
#. e whey.”—Bacon : Natural History.
2. A sweetmeat prepared from cream,
various fruits, &c.
* 3. A cosmetic.
“In vain she tries her pastes and creams
To smooth her skin or hide its seams
Goldsmith : The Double Transformation.
*4. Consecrated oil, chrism.
“Ich signi the with signe of croys,
And with the creme of heli conferini.”
- - Shoreham, p. 15.
II. Figuratively :
1. The best part of anything; the choicest
bit ; the essence or quintessence.
“In an instant, all the leads of the courts and
entries were thronged with men and maid-servants of
the duke's, who cried aloud, Welcome, Oh flower and
gº; of knights-errant.”—Shelton : Don Quixote, bk.
11., Ch. XXX.1.
2. A name given to the finest liqueurs.
B. Technically :
1. Dairy Produce : The most oily part of
milk. It is specifically lighter than the other
constituents, and therefore rises to the surface,
whence it is generally skimined to be used as
an adjunct in making tea and coffee palatable,
to be eaten with various fruits (such as straw-
berries), or for other purposes. If a saturated
solution of white sugar be boiled for a couple
of minutes and cream added before it cools, the
cream, if preserved in a cool place, will keep
fresh for some weeks.
2. Chem. : [Cream of Tartar.]
3. Masonry, &c. : [Cream of Lime.]
*I (1) Cream of Lime: (For def. see extract).
“Adjacent to these reservoirs are others containing
pure slaked lime — the so-called cream of lime."—
Tyndall : Frag. of Science (3rd ed.), ch. xl., p. 341.
(2) Cream of Tartar :
Pharm.: Hydrogen potassium tartarate,
KHC4H4O6. Potassa, Tartras Acida. A salt ob-
tained from the crude tartar, or argol, which
is deposited on the sides of wine casks during
the fermentation of grape juice. It is a gritty
white powder which forms small rhombic
prisms, is sparingly soluble in water, and in-
soluble in alcohol. Heated in a crucible it
evolves inflammable gas and the odour of
burnt sugar, and leaves a black residue of
charcoal and potassium carbonate. In small
doses it is a refrigerant and diuretic ; in large
doses a powerful hydragogue purgative. It is
given, mixed with jalap, as a purgative in
cases of dropsy, and is used as a drink in
febrile affections.
(3) Cream of Tartar Tree: A tree, Adamsonia
Gregorii, growing in the north of Australia.
It is called also the Sour Gourd. (Treas. of
Bot.)
cream—bowl, s,
Cream.
“Tells how the drudging goblin sweat
To earn his cream-bowl duly set.”
Milton : L'Allegro.
cream-cake, s. A cake stuffed with
custard of eggs, cream, &c.
A bowl for holding
cream-cheese, s. A variety of cheese
made of curds prepared from new milk, with
a certain amount of cream added. The curds
are placed in a cloth and allowed to drain
without the application of any pressure.
Cream-colour, s.
Bot. : Ivory-white ; white verging to yellow
with a little lustre, as Convallaria majalis.
(Lindley.)
º:
cream-coloured, a. Of a colour re-
sembling that of cream.
* cream — faced, a.
colourless face ; cowardly.
“Thou cream-fac'd lown,
Where got'st thou that goose-look?"
Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 3.
Cream-freezer, s. A domestic machine
in which cream is stirred in a vessel plunged
in a freezing mixture,
cream—fruit, s. A fruit found at Sierra
Leone, conjectured to belong to the Apocy-
naceae. It was supposed to be Rowpellia grata,
but it is now believed that this was an error.
The real plant is as yet unidentified.
cream-laid, a. An epithet applied to
laid paper of a creamy colour.
With a pale or
cream-nut, s. A name sometimes given
to Bertholletia excelsa. [BRAZIL-NUT. J. (Ogilvie.)
cream-pan, 8. The same as CREAMING-
PAN (q.v.).
Cream-pot, 8.
holding cream.
cream—slice, s. A wooden knife for
dividing and serving frozen cream.
A small jug or vessel for
cream—white, a. The same as CREAM-
COLOURED (q.v.).
cream-wove, a. An epithet applied to
woven paper of a cream colour.
[CRAEME.] Merchandise, goods.
Goods
cream (2), S.
cream—ware, creme—Ware, S.
such as are sold at stalls or booths.
cream, v.t. & i. (CREAM (1), 8.]
A. Transitive :
f I. Literally :
1. To skiin off the cream from milk.
2. To cover or top with cream.
“Creaming the fragrant cups with a rich lavish-
ness.”—Whitney : Real Folks, ch. xvii.
* II, Fig. : To take off the flower or quint-
essence of anything.
“Such a man, truly wise, creams off nature, leaving
the sour and dregs for philosophy and reason to lap
up."—Swift.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To gather cream ; to receive a covering
Or coating ; to mantle.
“There are a sort of men, whose visages
Do cream and mantle like a standing pond.”
Shakesp. : Merch. of Venice, i. 1.
2. To pour out or use cream.
“He sugared and creamed and drank."—Miss Edge-
worth . Helen, ch. xxxvi.
creamed, pa. par. or a.
cream-èr, s. [Eng, cream (2), s. ; -er.) A
huckster, a pedlar.
cream-èr-y (1), s. [Eng. cream ; -ery = -ry.]
1. A dairy-farm ; an establishment where
cream is manufactured into butter or cheese.
Creameries have become common in the
United States, as cooperative enterprises of
farmers. Their utility in the production of
good butter is such that they are being adopted
in parts of Europe.
* cream-èr—y (2), * cream-èr-ie, s. (Eng.
cream (2), S.; -ery = -ry..] Merchandise, such
goods as are usually sold by a pedlar.
“With my cramery gif ye list mell;
Heir I haif foly jº...hº.
Lyndsay, S. P. R., ii. 94.
[CREAM, v.]
cream'—i-nēss, s. (Eng. creamy, -mess.] The
quality or state of being creamy.
cream'—ing, pr. par. or a.
creaming-dish, S. (See extract.)
“The creaming-dishes (so I call the vessels in which
the milk, is passed for throwing up cream) are to be
filled with the milk as soon after it is drawn from the
cow as possible."—Anderson. On the Dairy.
[CREAM, v.]
creaming-pan, S. A wide shallow pan
or vessel used in dairies for the milk to stand
in till the cream rises to the top.
“A better practice would be, to have the milk drawn
from each cow separately put into the creaming-pºns,
as soon as it is milked, without being ever mixed.”—
Anderson . On the Dairy.
cream’-y, a. [Eng. cream; -y.)
1. Full of cream ; containing cream.
2. Like cream ; luscious, unctuous.
* 3, Soft, flattering.
“Your creamy words but cozen.”
Beaum. and Flet. , Queen of Corinth, iii. 1.
* crè—ançe, * creaunce, s. [Fr., from Low
Lat. credentia = belief; Lat. credo = to be-
lieve.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Faith, belief.
“This maiden taught the creaunce unto this wife.”
Gower, i. 185.
2. Credit, borrowing, surety.
“. . . by creaunce of coyne.”—Depos. of Rich. II., p. 4.
II. Falconry : A fine small line, fastened to
a hawk's leash when she is first lured.
* crè'—ange, * creaunce, v.t. & i. [O. Fr.
Creanser.] [CREANCE, S.]
1. Trams. : To borrow.
“This marchaund . . . creaunced hath and payed
This somme of gold.” Chaueer : C. T., 14,776.
2. Imtrams. : To borrow.
“Now goth this marchaund and bieth and creaunceth.”
Chaucer: C. T., 14,713.
* crè'—an-çër,” creaunser,” creaunsour,
S. [Fr. créancier.] A creditor.
“Sylle the oyle and yielde to thy creawnser.”—
Wycliffe : 2 Kings iv. 7.
* creant, a. [Fr. créant, pr. par. of créer;
Lat. creams, pr. par. of creo = to create.]
Creating, forming.
“The creamt word
Which thrilled around us.”
Mrs. Browning.
crease (1), s. [Of unknown etymol. ; perhaps
a Celtic word. Skeat suggests connection
with Bret, kriz = a wrinkle, but this sugges-
tion is rejected by Dr. Murray.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A line or mark made by folding or
doubling anything.
2. A slight hollow or indentation.
“. . . Sinall creases or furrow8."—Todd & Bowman :
Physiol. A rvat., vol. i., ch. xiv., p. 410.
II. Technically :
1. Mech. : A creaser.
2. Cricket : A name given to certain lines
marked on the ground at each wicket. They
are three in number, the bowling-crease, the
'return-crease, and the popping-crease. The
first extends in a straight line at right angles
to the line of play, 3 ft. 4 in. each side of the
centre of the stumps. The second is a short
º: Return
Crbatº wººts Crease
Bowling crease
!
º
s
!
t
e
l
I
t
t
º
Popping : crease
t
. .
CREASEs (CRICKET).
line drawn at an angle to the end of the bowl-
ing-crease. The bowler in delivering his ball
must have one foot behind the bowling-crease,
and within the return-crease. The popping-
crease is a line drawn parallel to the bowling-
crease, and at a distance of 4 ft. from it. It
is unlimited in length. The batsman cannot
move out of the space between the bowling
and popping-creases except at the risk of
being put out.
crease (2), S. [CREESE.]
crease, v.t. [CREASE, S.] To make a crease
or mark in by doubling or folding.
“Under a tea-cup he might lie
Or creas'd, like dog's ears, in a folio.”
Gray : Long Story.
creased, pa. par, or a, [CREASE, v.]
creas—er, s. [Eng. creas(e); -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
CI'ê3 SeS.
II. Technically :
1. Leather-working : A tool used for making
single or double lines on leather, to form
guides or creases to sew by. They are also
used for lining leather, to give it a finished
appearance.
2. Iron-working : A tool used by sheet-iron
workers for rounding small, beads and tubes.
Its shank has a tang by which it is secured in
fate, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wēt, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, són; mute, clib, cure, unite, cir, rôle, fūll; try,
ey = a, qu = kW.
Syrian, ae, oe=é.
creasing—creation
1341
a square socket of the work-bench. , Top and
bottom creasing tools, of any suitable size and
pattern, may be set in the jaws of a creasing:
swage, the lower end of whose frame has a
tang to set in the work-bench, while the upper
hinged portion carries the top tool and is
struck by a hammer.
3. Book-binding: A tool for making the
band-impression distinct on the back.
4. Sewing-machine: An attachment which
makes a mark in a line parallel with the
work in hand, to indicate the place for the
next seam or tuck.
creas—ing, pr. par., a., & s. (CREASE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of making a crease
or mark in anything by folding or doubling ;
8. CreaSé.
“It is rather a mass, with longitudinal parallel
streaks, many of which are creasings."—Todd & Bow-
man : Physiol. A nat., vol. i., ch. i., p. 69.
2. Building : A layer of tiles forming a
corona for a wall.
creasing—hammer,s. A narrow rounded-
edge hammer, used for making grooves in sheet
metal.
creasing—tool, s. A creaser (q.v.).
cre'—as-ol, s. [Eng., &c., creas(ote), and Lat.
oleum = oil.]
Chem. : Creosol, C8H10O2. A diatomic phe-
nol, obtained by the dry distillation of guaia-
cum, also from creasote. It is a colourless,
oily, refractive, odorous liquid, with a pungent
taste. Its density is 1*037, boiling at 203”.
It burns with a smoky flame.
cré-a-sote, crè—&-söte, flºré'-a-sote, s.
[Fr. créosote; Gr. Kpeo- (kreo), combining form
of kpéas (kreas) = flesh, and oriºgo (sôzö) = to
save. So named because of its ability to pre-
serve animal substances from decay.
1. Comm. : An impure creasol, mixed with
phenol. Wood creasote has powerful anti-
septic power. Wood smoke contains this
substance, hence its power of preserving
meat. Creasote is used to relieve toothache,
but often causes the neighbouring teeth to
decay.
2. Phar. : Creasotum is obtained by distil-
ling wood-tar. It is a colourless liquid, with
a strong empyreumatic odour. It is slightly
soluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol,
ether, and in glacial acetic acid ; it coagulates
albumen, and turns the plane of polarisation
of a ray of polarised light to the right. It is
used to prepare Mistura Creasoti, Unguentum
Creasoti, and Vapor Creasoti. A slip of deal
wood dipped into it, and afterwards into
hydrochloric acid, acquires on exposure to
the air a greenish-blue colour. German crea-
sote is prepared by distilling beech-wood.
Creasote is a mixture of phenol, guaiacol,
paracresol, &c.
creasote-appliance, 8. A dentist's
instrument intended to prevent fluid caustics,
such as creasote or solution of nitrate of
silver, from running down and cauterizing the
lips when being applied to the gums. A spiral
platinuin-wire carries the sponge, and a glass
tube attached to the handle and surrounding
the wire catches any of the caustic which
may run down the wire. (Knight.)
crê'-a-sote, crè'—ö—sote, v.t. [CREAsote, s.)
To treat or saturate with creasote.
crê'-a-so-tíñg, crê'-à-sö-tíñg, pr. par., a.,
& s. [CREASOTE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A mode of preventing decay
of timber by saturating with creasote. This
is said to coagulate the albumen, absorb the
oxygen, resinify in the pores of the wood and
exclude air, and act as a poison to prevent
fungi, acari, and other parasites. (Knight.)
* creast, s.
*ereast'—&d, a. [CRESTED.]
t créas'—y, a. [Eng. creas(e); -y.] Full of or
marked with creases.
“The babe who reared his creasy arms."
Tennyson. Enoch Arden.
[CREst.]
crè'—ät, S. [Fr., from Lat. creatus; Ital. creato;
Sp. Criado = a pupil.]
Mamége: An usher to a riding-master.
f cré-ā-ta-ble, a. . [Eng, creat(e);
Possible to be created.
cré-àte', * creat, v.t. [CREATE, a. In
Fr. créer; Sp. & Port crear, criar; Ital.
creare.]
1. To make out of nothing ; to cause to
exist; to bring into existence.
“In the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth."—Genesis i. 1.
2. To produce, to cause, to be the occa-
sion of.
“Long abstinence is troublesome to acid constitu-
tions, by the uneasiness it creates in the stomach."—
Arbuthnot.
3. To produce, to compose, to arrange, to
be the author of.
“. . . seem'd by some magician's art
Created and sustain'd.
Cowper: On the Queen's Visit to London, March 17, 1789.
*4. To beget.
5. To appoint, to constitute, to invest with
a new character.
“Arise, my knights o' th' battle: I create you
Companions to our person, and will fit you
With dignities becoming your estates.'
Shakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5.
-able.]
*6. To form, to make.
“King Richard might create a perfect guess."
Shakesp. ; 2 Henry J. J., iii. 1.
* For the difference between to create and
to cause, see CAUSE.
* crè—ate', * creat, a.
of creo = to create.]
1. Brought into existence, created.
“Since Adam was create, flue thousand yeeres I gesse
Fiue hundreth, forty more and flue as stories do
expresse."
Gascoigne : Dan Bartholomew of Bathe.
2. Composed, made up.
“Hearts create of duty and of zeal.”
Shakesp. ; Henry V., ii. 2.
[CREATE, v.]
[Lat. creatus, pa. par.
cré-āt'—éd, pa. par. or a,
cré-àt'-ic, a. (Gr. Kpeat-, stem of kpéas
(kreas) = flesh ; Eng. suff, -ic.] Pertaining to
flesh, or to animal food.
cré-ā-tic-à-lae, s. pl. [The pl. of Lat. crea-
ticola = the worshipper of a created being,
from creatus = created, i connective, and colo
= . . . to worship.]
Ch. Hist. : A monophysite sect in the sixth
century who followed Severus in holding that,
previous to the resurrection of our Saviour,
his body was corruptible. They were called
also Pthartolatrae and Ktistolatrae. All the
three names were given them by their foes.
crê'—at—ine, s. [Ger. kreatin, from Gr, kpéas
(kreas), genit. kpéaros (kreatos) = flesh, and
suff. -ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : Methyl-glycocyamine. Methyl-
guanido-acetic acid, C4H9N3O2 + H2O, or
HN=C3;
T°SN(CH3)—CH2—CO-OH. Creatine is
obtained from the muscular flesh of mam-
malia, birds, reptiles, and fishes. It has been
found in the blood and urine, and in the
brains of pigeons and dogs. It is obtained
by chopping up the lean muscular flesh, re-
moving the fat, and rubbing it with water
and pressing it; the liquid is heated in a
water-bath to coagulate the albumen, then
strained ; to the filtrate baryta-water is added
so long as it gives a precipitate, the filtrate
concentrated on a water-bath, the crystals,
which separate, decolorised by animal char-
coal and re-crystallised from water. Creatine
crystallises in rhombic needles containing one
molecule of water, which is driven off at 100°.
The water solution has a bitter taste, and
is neutral to litmus. It gives a white pre-
cipitate with silver nitrate, which is soluble
in potash. After a time the solution solidi-
fies to a transparent gelatinous mass, which
is reduced when heated. Creatine heated
gives off ammonia and hydrocyanic acid.
Creatine is dissolved by strong acids; it
loses a molecule of water, and is con-
verted into Creatinine. By boiling with
baryta-water creatine is decomposed, yielding
sarcosine, methyl glycocine, C3H7NO2 + urea
co"<\#: Creatine has been formed sy.
thetically by heating cyanamide, C&#
with sarcosine, CH53.3 in an alco:
holic solution to 100° for some hours; or
leaving a mixed aqueous solution to evapor-
ate, the creatine separates out in crystals.
Creatine heated to redness with soda-lime in a
tube, yields NH3-and methylamine, NH2CHs.
cré-ā-tiâg, pr: par., a., & s. (CREATE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of giving existence or
being to ; production, creation.
3. the whole discussion by stating,
can only exist in creating.” tº
ellow : The Golden Legend, vi.
[Eng, creatin(e); suff. -ine.
“For he
That G
cré-àt'-in-ine, s.
In Ger. kreatinin.]
Chem. : Methyl-glycocyamidine, C4H1N3O,
Or HN = C |
N(CH3)—CH2.
in urine and in muscular flesh ; it is found in
the mother liquid formed in the preparation
of creatine. It can be prepared by the action
of strong acids on creatine, also by evaporat-
ing, below 100°, fresh urine neutralised with
carbonate of sodium to a syrup. The syrup
is exhausted by alcohol, and the filtrate is
mixed with a concentrated alcoholic solution
of zinc chloride; the precipitate, after stand-
ing Some time, is washed and boiled with
water; the filtrate is evaporated ; the crystals
are dissolved in hot water and purified by
recrystallisation ; the solution in boiling
water is then digested with hydrated lead
oxide, filtered from the oxide of zinc and oxy-
chloride of lead, purified by blood charcoal;
strong alcohol dissolves the creatinine and
leaves the creatine. Creatinine forms colour-
less prisms, very soluble in water and in
alcohol ; a concentrated solution has an alka-
line taste, reddens turmerie, and turns red
litmus blue. It is a strong base. Creatinine
concentrated solution gives a ruby-red colour,
when made slightly alkaline with potash and
nitro-prusside of sodium is added. Creatinine
º salts with acids. (Watts : Dict. Chem.,
déc.
cré-ā'—tion, * creacion, s. [Lat. creatio,
from creo = to create ; Fr. création ; Sp. crea-
cion. ; Ital. creaziome.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of creating, or of calling into
existence out of nothing.
“The mind finds no #: difficulty, to distinguish
the several originals of things into two sorts: First,
When the thing is wholly made uew, so that no part
thereof did ever exist, before ; as when a new particle
of matter doth begin to exist, in rerwon natura, which
had before no being ; and this we call creation."—
Locke. Hum. Underst., bk. ii., ch. xxvi.
2. (Spec.): Used absolutely ; the act of
bringing the world into existence.
3. The point of time when the world was
created.
4. The act of appointing, constituting, or
investing with a new character or position.
“The Gazette which announced these creations an-
nounced also that the King had set out for the Con-
timent.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx.
5. The foundation or first constituting of
anything.
“This detailed account of the creation of the dictator-
ship, and of the appointment of the first dictator, is
given by Dionysius."—Lewis. Cred. Early Rom. Hist.,
(1855), ch. xii., pt. i., § 9, vol. ii., p. 27.
6. That which is created or produced.
“The treach’rous colours the fair art betray,
And all the bright creation fades away !"
#. : Essay on Criticism, 492-3,
7. (Spec.): The universe, the world.
“For me your tributary stores combine.
Creation's heir, the world, the world is inine."
Goldsmith : The Traveller.
8. An original work, composition, or pro-
duction.
“. . . and Schubert's Trio in E flat, Qp. 100, the latter
one of its ..º. unost individual creations, . . .”
– Athenaewm, March 4, 1882.
II. Technically:
1. Theol. : The act of creating out of nothing,
one of the three great operations attributed to
God, the others being providence and redemp-
tion.
2. Geol. : In the same sense as 1.
*I (1) Centre or Centres of Creation:
(a) Sing. (Centre or focus of Creation): A
point or place on the earth's surface where it
is assumed that a certain individual species
was created, and whence it is supposed that it
diffused itself to the various regions in which
it now is found.
(b) Pl. (Centres or foci of Creation): Certain
spots on the earth's surface where not one but
Creatinine occurs
Fºr
boil, boy; point, Jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shūn; -tion, -sion = zhūn. -cious, -tious, -sious=shūs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, del
1342
creational—Gredential
various, or perhaps even many species may
have been created, and whence they may have
been disseminated. The Darwinians would
object to the use of the word creation in con;
nection with “the origin of species,” but admit
centres or foci where they have come into being.
(2) Date, era, or epoch of the Creation : There
are about 140 opinions professedly founded on
calculations made from Scripture with respect
to the era of the Creation. The highest date
given is Buc. 6984, the lowest 3616, a difference
of 3,368 years. One chief reason of the dis-
crepancy is the fact that the Hebrew and the
Septuagint chronologies of Genesis V., and
some other parts of the same book, differ
widely, and there may be difference of opinion
as to which has been changed. [CHRONoLOGY..]
The geologist draws a wide distinction between
the date when man first came into being and
that at which the world was produced. The
first is a very recent event, if marked on the
scale of geological time, but a very remote one
as compared with the date assigned by those
who have made their calculations solely from
the Hebrew or the Greek Septuagint numbers.
[ANTIQUITY OF MAN.] Various Christian har-
monists have attempted to reconcile Scripture
and science in this and other respects. [HAR-
MONY.]
(3) The hypothesis of successive creations: The
view was held by Murchison and many others
that successive creations have taken place,
each an advance on its predecessor. *
“These views of the successive creation of different
races are, it is true, mainly based upon the progressive
rise in the scale of the vertebrate sub-kingdom.”—
Murch isoz. Sizuria, ch. xviii.
*Creation-day, s. The day on which any-
thing is called into existence.
“. . . whom God, on their creation-day,
Created mute . . .” ..Milton : P. L., bk. ix
* cré-à-tion—al, a. [Eng. creation; -al.] Of
or pertaining to creation.
cré-ā-tion—ism, s. [Eng, creation; -ism.)
The doctrine that a soul is specially created
for each human being as soon as conceived in
the womb.
cré-a-tive, a. [Eng. creat(e); -ive.]
1. Having the power of creating.
“But come, ye generous minds, in whose wide thought,
Of all his works, creative beauty burns
With warmest beam.” Thomson : Spring.
2. Causing existence, creating.
“. . . both owe their origin to the same creative
mandate."—Todd & Bowman. Physiol. Anat., vol. i.
(1845), introd. p. 3.
* cré-ā'-tive-nēss, s. [Eng, creative; -ness.]
The quality or state of being creative ; power
of creation.
cré-ā' -têr, creatour, creatur, s.
[Lat. creator; Fr. créateur; Sp. & Port. criador;
Ital. creatore.]
1. Gen. : One who or that which creates or
produces anything ; a maker, a producer.
2. Spec. : The Almighty Maker-of all things.
“And in devotion spend my latter days,
To sin's rebuke, and my Creator's praise."
Shakesp. : 3 Henry J'I., iv. 6.
cré-à-tór-ship, s. (Eng: creator; -ship.]
The state or condition of a creator.
* cré-ā'-trèss, * creatresse, s. ... [Lat.
creatria...] . A female who creates, constitutes,
or appoints.
“Hinu long she so with shadowes entertain'd
As her creatresse had in charge to her ordain'd.”
- Spenser. F. Q., III. viii. 10.
* crè—a'-trix, 8. (Lat.] A creatress.
“[This] is apparently creatrix of the wound made by
the fly, when she puts her eggs there.” – Derham
Physico-Theology, bk. iv., ch. xv., note m.
* crea’—tu-ral, a. [Eng. creatur(e); -al.] Of
or pertaining to a creature; befitting a crea-
ture,
“Their understandings being but creatural huffiness
of mind, . . .”—Annot, on Glanville, p. 248,
crêa-ture, S. & a. . [Fr. créature; Ital, Sp.,
& Port creatura, from Lat. creatura, from
Creatus, pa. par. of creo = to create.]
A. As substantive:
1. That which is created ; anything not self-
existent, but created by a supreme power.
“God's first creature was light.”—Bacon: New At-
lantís.
2. A living being.
“Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth
Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep."
Milton. P. L., bk. iv.
3. An animal not human.
“In killing creatures vile, as cats and dogs.”
- Shakesp.: Cymbeline, v. 5.
4. Man.
“A greater number of God's creatures beliève in
Mahomet's word at this hour than in any other word
whatever.”—Carlyle: Heroes & Hero-Worship, lect. ii.
5. An epithet of mingled pity and contempt,
or of contempt alone.
“The women said, who thought him rough,
But now no longer foolish -
“The creature may do well enough.'"
Cowper: On Himself.
6. An epithet of affection or tenderness.
“Some young creatures have learnt their latters and
syllables by having them pasted upon little tablets.”—
Watts.
7. A servant, a dependant. -
“A creature of the queen's, lady Anne Bullen.”
Shakesp. : Henry VIII., iii. 2.
8. One who owes his rise or fortune to
another ; a dependant, an instrument.
“Whatever the Governor said was echoed by his
creatures.”—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii.
9. An offspring, produce, or result.
“And most attractive is the fair result
Of thought, the creature of a polish'd mind.”
Cowper. The Task, bk. iii.
10. Drink, liquor. (Irish.)
“When they had latter a cup of the creature.”—7.
Brown: Works, i. 32. (Davies.)
* 11. Food generally.
“'Tis pity, Imethinks, that the good creature should
be lost.”—Dryden: Marriage à la Aſode, p. 25.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the creature
or the body; as creature comforts.
* crea-ture—ize, v.t. [Eng. creature; -ize.]
To make like a creature ; to make earthly or
mortal ; to animalize.
“This sisterly relation and consanguinity betwixt
them, would of the two, rather degrade and creatºreize
that inundane soul, which is their third God or divine
hypostasis, than advance and deifie those particular
created souls.”—Cudworth : 1ntellectual System, p. 594.
% crèa'-ture-lèss, a. [Eng, creature ; -less.]
Without created beings around; alone, solitary.
“God was alone
And creatwreless at first.”
Donne. To the Countess of Bedford.
* créa'—ture—ly, a. [Eng. creature; -ly.] Of
or pertaining to the creature ; having the
nature or qualities of a creature.
“The several parts of relatives, or creaturely infi-
Inites, nuay have finite proportions to one another.”—
Cheyne: Philosophical Principles.
* creaſ—ture—ship, s. [Eng. creature; -ship.]
The state or condition of a creature.
“The laws of our creatwre-ship and dependance do
necessarily and indispensably subject us to God as our
Creator; and we can as soon cease to be creatures, as
becomile independent.”—Dr. Cave : Serm., p. 10.
* creaſ—tur—iz—ifig, pr: par., a., & S.
TURE1zE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst: ; The act of making like a crea-
ture ; animalizing
“So was it a monstrous degradation of that third
hypostasis of their Trinity, and little other thall all
absolute creaturizing of the same."—Cw&vorth. Intel-
lectual System, p. 5
Creaze, S. [CRAZE, S.]
Mining : The tin in the middle part of the
buddle.
crè—bri—cis'—tate, a. [Lat. creber=frequent,
close ; Eng. Costate (q.v.), from Lat. costa = a
rib.]
Conchol. : Marked or distinguished by nu-
merous closely-set ribs or ridges, as in the
shell Fusus crebricostatus.
cre—bri-sāl'—căte, a. [Lat. creber=frequent,
close ; sulcus = a furrow.]
Conchol. : Marked or distinguished with
numerous closely-set transverse furrows, as
in the shell Venus crebriswlca.
* cre'—bri—ttide, s. [Lat. crebritwdo, from
creber = frequent.] Frequentness, frequency.
* crè'-broiás, a.
Frequent.
“Which indeed supposeth (as their principles do) an
1 man's will to act
imperfect inchgate power already in
graciously, which ‘ough assisting grace stirred up
y crebrows and frequent acts, grows up into an habit
or facility of working.”—Goodwin : Works, vol. v., pt.
i., p. 175.
crèche, s. [Fr.] [CRATCH.] A public institu-
tion or nursery in which the children of poor
persons, who are obliged to go from home to
work every day, are taken care of for a small
payment, while their parents are at work.
[CREA-
[Lat. creber = frequent.]
* crede, v.t. (CREE (2).] To boil to softness.
“Takerie and crede it as you do wheat for Furmity."
Queen's Closet Opened (1655), p. 159. (Davies.)
cré-denge, s. [Fr. crédence; Ital credenza;
Low Lat. credentia = belief, from credens, pr.
par. of credo = to believe..] [CREED.]
I.-Ordinary Language :
1. Belief, credit, reliance, dependence, trust,
or confidence in or upon any person or thing.
“All circumstance which may compel
Full credence to the tale they tell.”
- Byron : Parisima, v. 8.
2. A belief, an opinion, a conviction.
“A superstitious credence hel
That never did a mortal han
Wake its broad glare on Carrick strand.”
Scott : Lord of the Isles, v. 17.
3. That which gives a claim to credit, belief,
or confidence.
“After they had delivered to the king their letters
of credence, they were led to a chamber richly fur-
nished."—Hayward. -
* 4. The act of tasting food before it was
offered to others, a practice followed in order
to give assurance that it was free from poison.
“. . . credence is used and tastynge, for drede of
poyscenynge.”—Babees Book, p. 196,
* 5. A side table where the food was set and,
tasted before being served to the guests.
ſiliff;
*ſ |, | | º
CREDENCE-TABLE.
II. Eccles. : The small table near the side of
the altar, or communion table, on which the
bread and wine are placed before they are
consecrated.
credence-table, s.
* cre"—denge, v.t... [CREDENCE, s.]
credence tá, to believe, to credit.
“In crédencing his tales.”
selton. Poems, p. 154.
t cré'—dénd, s. [Lat. credendum.] The same
as CREDENDUM (q.v.).
[CREDENCE, s., II.]
To give.
cré-dén'-da, S. pl. [Lat. neut. pl. of credemdus
= to be believed; part. from credo=to believe.]
Theol. : Articles of faith, as distinguished
from agenda or practical duties; things which
must be believed.
“These were the great articles and credenda of
gºtianity. that so much startled the world.”—
o
cré-dén'-dûm, s. [Lat. neut. sing. of cre-
dendus = to be believed.]
Theol. : An article of faith.
* cre"—dent, a. [Lat. credens, pr.
credo = to believe.]
1. Giving credence ; believing, credulous.
“Then weigh what loss your honour may sustain,
If with too credent ear you list his songs."
Shakesp.: Hamlet, is 3.
2. Credible; bearing credit or authority.
“For my authority bears a credent bulk,
That no particular scandal once can touch.”
Shakesp. : Āſeas. Jor Meas., iv. 4.
cré-dûn'-tial, a. & S. (Lat. credens (genit.
credentis), pr. par. of credo = to believe.]
A. As adj. : Giving a title to credit; accre-
diting.
“Credential letters were read from the Frisians.”-
Ilett. from the Syn. of Dort, Hales's Rem., p. 106.
B. As substantive :
1. Gen. : Anything which gives a title to
credit or confidence.
2. Spec. (Pl.): Certificates or letters accre-
diting any person or persons ; the commission
or warrant given to an envoy, as his claim to
credit at a foreign court.
“There stands the messenger of truth; there stands.
The leg ºf the sºles:#is theme divine,
His office sacred, his credentials clear.
Cowper: Task, blº. ii.
par. of
făte, fit, fare, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there;
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pöt.

or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, eúr, råle, fūll; try,
Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = i, qu = kw.
- credibility—Greek
1343
créd-i-bil-i-ty, s. [Fr. crédibilité, from Lat.
credibilis = credible.] The quality or state
being credible or entitled to credit or belief;
credibleness; possibility of being believed ; a
claim or title to credit.
“As all original witnesses must be contemporary
with the events which they attest, it is a necessary
condition for the credibility of a witness that he be a
contemporary, though a contemporary is not neces-
sarily a credible witness.”—Lewis. Cred. Ear. Roman
Hist. (1855), ch. i., § 5, vol. i., p 16.
créd'—i-ble, * credyble, a... [Lat., credibilis,
from credo = to believe..] Deserving of or
entitled to credit or belief; that may be be-
lieved, credited, or relied on ; trustworthy.
“All are equally destitute of credible attestation."—
is : Cred. Ear. Roman Hist. (1855), ch. ix., § 18,
vol. i., p. 346.
# crèd'—i-ble-nēss, s. [Eng. credible; -mess.]
The quality of being credible ; credibility ; a
just claim to credit.
“The credibleness of a good part of these narratives
has been confirmed to me by a practiser of physick."—
Boyle : Works, i. 435.
créd-i-bly, * créd'-a-bly, adv. [Eng., cre-
dib(le); -ly.] In a credible manner; in a
manner deserving of credit.
“It has indeed been told me (with what weight,
How credibly, 'tis hard for me to state).”
Cowper: Conversation.
créd’—it, s. [Fr. crédit ; Ital. & Sp. credito,
from Lat. creditws, pa. par. of credo =
believe.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Belief, trust, faith, reliance, or confi-
dence in or upon a person or thing.
“Whatever Athenian * may pretend, it will
Inot easily gain credit with a discerning mind."—
Jeremy Bentham : Works (1843), vol. i., ch. v. ; Essay
on the Influence of Time and Place, p. 191.
2. A ground of or title to belief, trust, or
confidence.
3. A reputation or character of confidence
or trust; a good name or opinion gained by
upright conduct in business; a reputation for
solvency. --
“He traded º: his credit on the Exchange of
London stood high ; and he had accumulated an ample
fortune.”—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. vii.
4. Trust reposed with regard to property
handed over on the promise or understanding
of payment at a future time; correlative to
debt.
“Credit is nothing but the expectation of money,
within some limited time.”—Locke.
5. Anything due to any person. [II. 1.]
6. The time for which trust is given for pay-
ment for goods bought.
7. Testimony or authority ; that which pro-
cures belief or trust.
“We are contented to take this upon your credit,
and to think it inay be.”—Hooker.
8. An honour, a cause of esteem or reputa-
tion.
“I published, because I was told I might please such
as it was a credit to please."—Pope.
9. Influence, interest ; power derived from
character or reputation.
“Having credit enough with his master to provide
for his own interest, he troubled not himself for that
of other men.”—Clarendon.
II. Technically:
1. Bookkeeping : The side of an account in
tº payment is entered; opposed to debit
Q.V.).
2. Comm., &c. : [BILL OF CREDIt..]
(1) A letter of credit: The same as a Cir-
cular letter (q.v.).
(2) Public credit: The faith put by creditors
and the public generally in the honesty and
financial ability of a government seeking to
borrow money.
*I (1) Crabb thus discriminates between
credit, favour, and influence : “These terms
mark the state westand in with regard to others
as flowing out of their sentiments towards our-
selves: credit arises out of esteem ; favour out
of good-will or affection ; influence out of
either credit or favour: credit depends alto-
gether on personal merit; favour may depend
on the caprice of him who bestows it. Credit,
though sometimes obtained by falsehood, is
never got without exertion ; but favour,
whº ther justly or unjustly bestowed, often
comes by little or no effort on the part of the
receiver : a minister gains credit with his
parishioners by the consistency of his con-
duct, the gravity of his demeanour, and the
strictness of his life; the favour of the popu-
lace is gained by arts which men of upright
minds would disdain to employ. Credit and
favour are the gifts of others; influence is a
possession which we derive from circum-
stances; there will always be influence where
there is credit or favour, but it may exist
independently of either : we have credit and
favour for ourselves; we exert influence over
others : credit and favour serve one's Own
purposes; influence is employed in directing
others : weak people easily give their credit or
bestow their favour, by which an influence is
gained over them to bend them to the will of
others.” (Crabb : Eng. Symon.)
(2) For the difference between credit and
belief, see BELIEF.
créd’—it, v.t. [CREDIT, s.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To believe, to give credit or credence to.
“. . . Inow I change my mind,
And partly credit things that do presage.”
Shakesp. ; Julius Caesar, V. I.
2. To trust or confide in.
*3. To procure credit or honour to ; to do
credit to.
“At present you credit the church as much by your
gº; as you did the school formerly by your
Wit. --SGºłłłº.
4. To sell upon credit to ; to sell or transfer
on agreement of future payment.
II. Bookkeeping : To enter upon the credit
side of an account ; to give credit for.
créd'-it-a-ble, a. [Eng. credit; -able.]
*1. Credible, worthy of belief.
“. . . divers creditable witnesses . .
Memoirs, vol. iii., p. 74.
2. Reputable.
“He settled him in a good creditable way of living,
. . .”—Arbuthnot : John Bull.
3. Honourable, bringing credit or honour.
“It is creditable to Charles's temper that, ill as he
thought of his species, he never became a misanthrope."
—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch. ii.
créd'-it-a-ble-nēss, s.
-?vess.]
* 1. Credibility; worthiness of belief.
# 2. Reputation, estimation.
.# *ś, all these snares, there is none more en-
tangling than the creditableness and repute of cus-
tomary vices.”—Decay of Piety.
créd'-it-a-bly, adv. [Eng, creditab(le); -ly.]
* 1. In a creditable or credible way; cred-
ibly.
2. With credit or honour; so as to bring
Credit.
.”—Lwdlow:
[Eng, creditable ;
“. . . . their duty safely and creditably, than
to get a broken pate in the church's service, . . .”—
Sowth.
crédº-it-êd, pa. par. or a. ICREDIT, v.]
créd'-it-iñg, pr. par., a., & S. [CREDIT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive : -
1. Ord. Lang.: The act of giving credit or
credence to.
2. Bookkeeping : The act of entering upon
the credit side of an account ; the giving
credit for.
crédº-it-ör, S. . [Lat. = one who trusts; Fr.
créditeur; Ital. creditore.]
* 1. One who gives credit or credence to
any person or thing.
“Many sought to feed
The easy creditors of novelties.”
Daniel : Civil Wars, bk. iii.
2. One to whom a sum of money or other
valuable is owing ; one V ho has given credit
to another; correlative to debtor.
“The English government had already expended all
the funds which had been obtained by lillaging the
public creditor.”—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. ii.
creditor's bill, s.
Law : A bill in equity filed by one or more
creditors of an estate, praying for an account
and settlement of the assets of the estate, on
behalf of him or themselves and all other
creditors who may come in under the decree.
* créd’—i-trèss, s.
female creditor.
* créd’—i-trix, s. [Lat.] The same as CREDI-
TRESS (q.v.).
créd'-nēr-ite, s. [Named after the mineralo-
gist Credner, who analysed it.]
Min. : A foliated crystalline monoclinic
mineral, of metallic lustre and iron-black to
[Eng. creditor; -ess.] A
steel-grey colour. Its hardness is 4-5, its sp.
gr. 49–51; its composition, oxide of copper
429 and oxide of manganese 57°l = 100.
Found at Frederichsrode. (Dama.)
crê'-do, 3. [Lat. - I believe..] [CREED.]
1. Eccles. : The creed.
2. Music: One of the movements in a mass.
* *
*crèdºu-len-cy, créd-u-len-çie, s. (Lat.
credulus, from credo = to believe..] "Credulity.
“For were thy selfe iuror and iudge of the most
offensiue, my credulencie, or thine inconstancie, the
iuror could not but giue verdict for Elisa and , the
indge sentence... against Æneas.”—Warner: Albion 4
England, Addition to bk. ii.
cré-dû-li-ty, s. [Fr. crédulité; Ital. credit-
lità ; Sp. credulidad, from Lat. credulitas, from
credulus = believing, from credo = to believe.]
Easiness of belief; a disposition readily and
without sufficient evidence , or inquiry to
accept the statements of any person.
“That would have shock'd Cº-edulity herself,
Unmask'd, vouchsafing this their sole excuse.”
Cowper: The Task, blº. ii.
créd'—u—lois, a. [Lat. credulus, from credo
= to believe. }
* 1. Easily or readily believed.
“"Twas he possessed me with your credulous death.”
Beawºn. and Fletcher.
2. Easy of belief; disposed to believe of
accept any statement without sufficient evi-
dence or inquiry.
“. . . nothing is so credulous as misery.”—Macaulay:
Fist. Erzg., ch. xiv.
créd'—u—loiás—ly, adv. [Eng, credulous; -ly.} :
In a credulous manner ; with credulity.
. “If you shall observe a man pretend to believe plain
impossibilities, and not only supinely and credwºously
swallow thein, but . . ."—Goodman : Wint. Ev. Conf,
P. llì.
créd-u-lois-nēss, S. [Eng. credulous; -mess.]
The quality of being credulous ; credulity.
“Beyond all credulity, therefore, is the credulous-
mess of atheists.”—Clarke. Serm., vol. i., serm. i.
cree (1), v.t. [Jamieson suggests Dan. kriger
= to war.] To meddle or have to do with.
(Generally used negatively.)
“Aha our auld friend, Michael Scott, has some
hand i' this He's no to cree legs wi': I's be quits wi'
him.”—Perils of Manz, i. 131.
cree (2), v.t. [Fr. crever = to burst ; faire
crever = to cause to swell or burst (by boil-
ing).] To boil to softness.
creech (gutt.), s. [Gael. Carraic = a rock.]
A declivity encumbered with large stones.
crèed, * crede, * credo, S. . [Fr., Ital, &
Sp, credo, from Lat. credo = I believe, that
being the first word in the Latin version.]
A. Ordimary Language:
I. Literally :
1. In the same sense as B.
“Hebre bileue, that is pater noster and credo."-
O. Eng. Homilies, p. 75.
2. The repetition of the creed.
“Himself still sleeps before his beads
Have marked ten aves and two creed8. -
& Scott : Marmion, i. 26.
II. Figuratively :
1. Any solemn profession of principles or
opinion.
“For me, my lords,
I love him not, nor fear him ; there's my creed."
Shakesp. : Ben. VIII., ii. 2.
2. A severe reprehension or rebuke. (Scotch.)
IB. Theol. & Ch. Hist. : A summary of the
articles or Christian doctrines of which the
several churches profess their belief. In the
Church of England three such creeds are
accepted—viz., the Apostles' Creed, the Atha-
nasian Creed, and the Nicene Creed. (APOS-
TLEs, ATHANASIAN, NICENE.] In the Church
of Scotland the creed accepted is the West-
minster Confession of Faith, to which may
perhaps be added the Larger and Shorter Cate-
chisms. The Church of Rome accepts the
same creeds as that of England does, but
adds to them the creed of the Council of Con-
stantinople.
creed—maker, s. One who draws up a
creed or summary of articles of belief.
* creed, v.t. [CREED, S.] To believe.
“That part which is so creeded by the people.”-,
Milton.
+ creed'-lèss, a... [Eng. Creed , -less.] Without
any creed. (Carlyle: Fr. Rev.)
* creek (1), v.t [CREAK, v.]
bón, boy; pååt, jówl; cat, gell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -iñs.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion=shūn; -tion, -gion = zhūn. –cious, -tious, -sious = shüs. -ble, -dle, &c. = bel, dºl.
1344
oreek—creepingly
creek (1), * creke, “krike, cryk,” cryke,
8. [A.S. crecca. Cogn. with Dut. kreek = a
creek; Icel. kriki = a nook, a corner ; Fr.
crique = a creek. Skeat suggests also a con-
nection with Wel. Crig = a crack, Crigyll = a
ravine, a creek.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A small inlet, bay, or cove.
“Each creek and cavern of the dangerous shore."
Cowper: Retirement.
2. A recess or bend in the line of the sea
or of a river. -
“As streams, which with their winding banks do play,
Stopp'd by their creeks, run softly through the plain.”
Davies : Immort. of Soul.
*3. A turn, a winding, an alley.
“A back-friend, a shoulder-clapper; one that com-
mands the passages of alleys, creeks, and narrow lands.”
—Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, iv. 2.
4. A rivulet, a stream, a small river. (Ame-
rican.) t;
II. Imland Revemºve : A seaside town not of
sufficient importance to be constituted a
Customs station. It is inferior to port (q.v.).
“The Lords of the Treasury have decided that Chep-
stow and Coleraine shall cease to be occupied as Cus-
torns stations; and that the following Ports shall be
reduced to the position of “Creeks'. . .”—Daily Chron.,
Sept. 15, 1881.
Creek (2), s. [Ger. krieche.] The dawn, the
break of day.
“Like night, soon as the morning creek
Has usher'd in the day.”
Ramsay : Works, i. 121.
* creek, v.i. [CREEK, s.] To form a creek or
creeks.
“The salt water so creeketh about it that it almost
insulateth it.”—Holland : Camdex, p. 451. (Davies.)
creek'—y, a. [Eng. creek (1), s. ; -y.] Full of
or abounding in creeks ; winding.
“Willibourne (by the old name the author calls her
Willy) derived from near Selwood º.
with her creeky *:: crossing to Wilton naming
both that town and the shire.”—Selden : Illust. of
Drayton ; Poly-Olbion, s. 3.
créel, S. [Ir, craidhlag.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. An osier basket or pannier.
“And lightsome be their life that bear
he merlin and the creel.”
Scott. A mtiquary, ch. xxvi.
2. A fisherman's basket.
II. Spinning : The bar which holds the
paying-off bobbins in the bobbin-and-fly, the
throstle machine, or the mule. In the first
machine the bobbins hold the sliver, which is
to be spun and twisted into a roving ; in the
latter machines, by a substantially similar
operation, the roving is converted into yarn.
The creel may have several bars with rows of
skewers, upon which the bobbins are placed
to unwind their contents.
* To be in a creel : To have one's wits jum-
bled into confusion.
“‘The laddie's in a greet f" exclaimed his uncle.”—
Scott : Old Mortality, ch. vi.
créel"—fül, S. [Eng. creel, and ful(l).) A
basketful. -
“. . . and yet the damage canna amount to mair
than a creelfw of coals, . .”—Scott : Redgawmtlet, ch. vii.
creep, * crepen, “ Creopen (pret. * crope,
* cripe, * crepte, crept), v.i. [.A.S. créopam,
cognate with Dut. krwipem, ; Icel. krjúpa ;
Dan. krybe Sw. krypa, all = to creep, to
crawl. Cf. also Icel. kreika = to crouch ; Sw.
kráka = to creep; Ger. kriechen. (Skeat.)]
I. Literally :
1. To crawl along the ground ; to move with
the belly on the ground, as a serpent, &c.
“. . . but this I have resolved on, to wit, to run
when I can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep
when I cannot go.”—Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
2. To grow along the ground, a wall, or
other supports.
“The grottos cool, with shaded poplars crown'd,
And creeping vines on arbours weav'd around."
Dryden.
3. To move forward without bounds or
leaps, as insects.
II. Figuratively :
1. To move or go with secrecy, silently, or
clandestinely.
“Qut of his place he crept
So stille that she nothing herde."
Gower, i. 72.
2. To move slowly, either from feebleness
and infirmity, or timidity or reluctance.
“Creeping like snail unwillingly to school."
Shakesp.. As Fow Like It, ii. 7.
3. To move along slowly and insensibly, as
time, the seasons, &c.
“Accordingly, so early as the year 1414, it began to
be perceived that the equinoxes were gradually creep-
ing away from the 21st of March and September,
where they ought to have always fallen had the Julian
ear been exact, . . .”—Herschel : Astron., 5th ed.
1858), $ 932.
4. To enter or find the way in insensibly or
imperceptibly.
“By those gifts of nature and fortune he creeps, nay
he flies, into the favour of poor silly women.”—Sidney.
f5. (Of literary composition): To move along
with timidity; not to venture on anything
Very high or soaring.
“Paradise Lost is admirable; but am I therefore
bound to maintain, that there are no flats amongst his
elevations, when it is evident he creeps along some-
times for above an hundred lines together?”—Dryden.
6. To enter into the composition of. (Gene-
rally in a bad sense, implying intrusion.
“It is not to be expected that every one should guard
his understanding from being imposed on by the so-
phistry which creeps into most of the books of argu-
ment."—Locke.
7. To come gradually or imperceptibly into
Vogue or fashion.
8. To behave with servility ; to fawn, to
Court.
“They were us’d to bend,
To send their smiles before them to Achilles,
To come as humably as they used to creep,
To holy altars.” Shakesp. ; Troilus, iii. 3.
9. To feel a sensation as though insects,
worms, &c., were creeping over the flesh.
creep, s. (CREEP, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. (Pl.): A sensation as of in-
sects or worms creeping over the flesh. (Col-
loquial.)
2. Mining-engin. : The curving upward of
the floor of a gallery, owing to the pressure of
superincumbent strata upon the pillars. Op-
posed to thrust, which is a depression of the
roof. (Knight.)
“The whole of the weight being thus left to rest
upon a small area, the pillars were sometimes forced
down into the floor, which would bulge upwards and
form a creep.”—Prof. Gladstone, in Cassell's Technical
Educator, pt. Wiii., p. 98.
creep-Ér, s. [Eng, creep; -er.)
I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
creeps or crawls ; any animal which creeps ;
a reptile.
“. ... not only worms and serpents, toads, frogs, and
effs, but an innulnerable host of creepers.”—Boyle :
Works, vol. vi., p. 382.
II. Technically:
1. Naut, Mech., &c. : A four-clawed grapnel
or drag, used in dragging the bottom of a har-
bour, pond, or well, to recover anything which
has been lost overboard, or the body of a
drowned person.
2. Mach. : An endless moving feeding-apron,
or a pair of aprons arranged one above the
other, having motion to feed fibres to or from
a machine ; e.g., the creeper which feeds the
sliver Or sheet of fibres from the doffer of a
Carding-machine. [LAP...]
3. Domestic :
(1) An iron bar connecting the andirons.
(2) Small dogs, with low necks or none at
all, used between the usual andirons to sup-
port brands above the hearth.
(3) A small sole or piece carrying spurs,
which may be attached to the boot, to pre-
vent slipping on ice.
(4) A kind of patten or clog worn by women.
4. Arch. : Leaves or clusters of foliage used
in Gothic buildings to ornament the angles of
spires, pinnacles, and other parts ; crotchets.
5. Bot. : A plant with a creeping stem (q.v.).
“Plants that put forth their .# hastily, have bodies
not proportionable to their length; therefore they ar
winders or creepers; as ivy, briony, and woodbine.”—
Bacom.
6. Ornithology:
(1) Generally:
(a) (Sing.): A bird, Certhia familiaris, some-
times called the Little Brown Creeper.
(b) (Pl.): The name commonly given to the
tenuirostral birds of the family Certhidae
(q.v.), or to those of the typical sub-family
Certhinae (q.v.).
(2) Spec. : Certhia familiaris, called also the
Common Creeper, the Tree Creeper, the Tree
Climber, &c. The bill is slender and curved,
the head and neck streaked with black and
yellow-brown, with a white line above each
eye ; back, rump, and scapulars tawny ; quills
dusky, tipped and edged with white or light
brown ; coverts variegated, a yellowish-white
bar across the wing ; lower parts of the bird
white. Length three inches. Common in
Britain, where it climbs trees and is perpetu-
ally in motion, but manages to hide itself from
observation. Nest in the hollows or beneath
the bark of trees ; eggs six.
*I (1) Brown Creeper : [CREEPER, 6 (2)].
(2) Bush Creepers:
Ornith. : Birds of the family Sylvidae, and
the sub-family Mniotiltinae. They are found
in the warmer parts, both of the eastern and
of the western hemispheres, flying in small
flocks and hunting insects among bushes, in
which also they build. [MNIoTILTINAE.]
(3) Tree Creepers:
Ornith. : Birds of the sub-family Dendroco-
laptinae. They occur in the South American
forests, and have the habits of true creepers.
(4) True Creepers : [CERTHINAE].
(5) Trumpet Creeper :
Bot. : Tecoma radicans. (American.)
(6) Wall Creeper : A bird, Tichodroma mu-
raria, which seeks after insects in old walls,
clinging to them as the ordinary Creeper does
to trees.
crêep'-hole, s. [Eng. creep, and hole.]
1. Lit. : A hole or retreat into which an
animal may creep to escape danger.
2. Fig. : A Subterfuge; an excuse.
créep'—ie, creep'—y, s. [Gael. creaban = a
four-legged stool.] A cutty-stool. (Scotch.)
creepie-chair, s. The chair or stool of
repentance.
“When I mount the creepie-chair,
Wha will sit beside me there?"
Burns : The Rantin' Dog the Daddie o't.
creep'-iñg, * crepynge, pr: par., a., & s.
[CREEP, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Literally :
1. Crawling or moving along the ground.
“. . . of every creeping thing of the earth . . .”-
Genesis vi. 20.
2. Growing along the ground, a wall, &c.
“What are the casements lined with creeping herbs."
Cowper: The Task, bk. iv.
II. Fig. : Moving cunningly and Secretly;
Crafty, sly.
“Very crafty, very cunning,
Is the creeping Spirit of Evil."
Longfellow : Hiawatha, xiv.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of crawling or moving along
the ground.
“They cannot distinguish creeping from flying."—
JDryden.
2. Fig.: The act of moving cunningly and
secretly ; craft.
II. Naut. : Dragging by grapnels for the re-
covery of a lost cable or rope. The most re-
markable instance on record is the recovery
of the Atlantic cable, broken in mid-ocean.
creeping—bur, s. (See extract.)
“The creeping bwr is Lycopodium clavatum.”—App.
A gr. Swrv. Caithm., p. 197.
creeping crow—foot, 8. Ramwmcwdus
repens, a common British plant, with creep-
ing scions and furrowed peduncles.
creeping—ivy, s. The procumbent form
of Hedera Heliac.
creeping—root, 8.
Bot. : A root, the branches of which run
chiefly near the surface of the ground.
(Thomé.) The same as CREEPING-STEM (q.v.).
creeping-sheet, s. The feeding-apron
of a carding-machine.
creeping—stem, S.
Bot. : A slender stem which creeps hori-
zontally below the surface of the ground,
sending out at intervals roots and new plants.
Example, Triticum repems. It is essentially
the same as a rhizome, only it is subterranean.
creeping—thyme, 8. Thymus Serpyllum.
creep"—ing—ly, adv. [Eng, creeping; -ly.]
f I. Lit. : In a creeping or crawling manner,
as a reptile.
* II. Figuratively:
1. Slowly, by degrees, imperceptibly.
tite, fat, fire, amidst, whât, fall, father; we, wit, hēre, camel, hēr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gé, pöt,
or, wore, wolf, work, whô, sān; mute, clib, cire, unite, cir, ràle, fūll; try, Syrian, ae, oe= 6. ey= à. qu = kw.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
Bound IIII
DEC15 1941 390.1507999 651.
v. Cº.
UNIv. Of Nº.
Liºr ARY
~）;º）;&#:;;，，，,，，.№ºººº
sae, ſº ºſ¿??¿?******¿¿.***
-2. ºž*******
##š4;&š
ſººſ №šķir;¿
¿
#####
#:：
*};&#*）^*:
šįºțºș
&&####
::ffff;
¿?
išķºſ-
****
ſý
#.
#
¿;
£
ſ s ºſ
}}%;;º）-
{{###！ºſſ
;*șxes
ãº
§:
****
¿
ºſ;
šºſ
;&#32;-
ſaeſ? ¿¿.*
·¿~>§§
+§§7i，§§
;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;
§§§§§*:#ffffff;$$$ºțº， ºſs ºg
·ſºffae&#######
¿
*）（?：:-
§§§§
***
§§§
;&#:;';
ſae！
ķaeae
§§§§
} ）;
¿.*¿¿.→
§ §. №ț¢º
***¿¿.*;
。
* „ºg“,
-;* * * * •¿¿.ğ%
§§
¿¿.*
### *șš
ș**¿¿.*;;+.*¿¿.**3
ſºț¢, ſº¿
#
Ēģ
！ 3
*****
¡ ¿
ș
#ffff;$3
*--ſae,
|×
*r 2} r}
? .
••••••• • ſ
“…*.**. :º） . . .
$ $$
...， ¿ſ.
- : ?